《The Demon Emperor Housekeeper(Magic Emperor)》


 Chapter 1

    A man in black is sitting on the platform of Tianmo peak holding his breath.


    Cloud sky, sun and moon parallel, warm sunshine and cold moon awn at the same time sprinkle on the earth. The man took a deep breath, his hands to the sky, the two rays of light gathered together in an instant, at the same time shot to him, into his hands, the whole sky also suddenly dim down.


    All of a sudden, the wind bursts, sending out a shrill roar, just like thousands of evil spirits howling.


    The man''s elegant long hair flew up against the wind, revealing a strange face.


    As the two lights in the sky are inhaled into the body, the brightness of the sun and the moon gradually becomes dimmer, but the man''s momentum is more and more powerful, and the whole body begins to emit black gas.


    Feeling the piercing cold wind across his cheek, the thick black air has covered his whole person. The man took a breath and showed a strange smile.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a loud noise was heard, and the four peaks around Tianmo peak suddenly exploded, and the Tianmo peak was shaking constantly. The man who is absorbing the essence of the sun and moon suddenly opens his eyes and looks to the distance.


    At this time, the sound of the seven was breaking in front of him. When the light dissipated, seven powerful figures appeared.


    Eyebrows did not feel a shake, the man looked at the seven people in front of him, Yin compassion way: "you seven don''t always look down on us, do you come to my Tianmo peak today?"


    "Hum, the devil emperor Zhuo Yifan, don''t you know the purpose of our coming here?" An old man with white beard stroked his beard and looked at him with a look of arrogance.


    The heart does not feel to move, Zhuo Yifan cautiously tries a way: "sword emperor old man, your meaning I don''t understand."


    "Hum, you don''t pretend to be confused. If you are sensible, you will hand in the secret record of Jiuyou." A Taoist nun took a step forward and ordered to shout.


    Hearing this, Zhuo Yifan was shocked.


    Only a month ago, he found the cave of the legendary Jiuyou devil emperor. After a lifetime of death, he finally got the Jiuyou secret record recording his unique skills. How did these seven people get the news in such a short time?


    Thinking of this, he seemed to suddenly think of something, his face gradually darkened.


    "Zhao Cheng, come out for me." Zhuo Yifan yelled.


    The voice falls, a light laugh suddenly rings out in the hollow forest. Then, a handsome young man in white walked out from behind the seven, looked at Zhuo Yifan and said with a smile, "ha ha ha Master, are you looking for me


    Staring at the hypocritical face all over his face, Zhuo Yifan said faintly: "what I got from Jiuyou secret record is what you leaked to them?"


    "Yes Zhao Cheng nodded and said with a smile.


    "You untied the mountain protection array I laid down?"


    "Yes Zhao Cheng nods again.


    "Why, I''m not mean to you." Zhuo Yifan clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes became more and more murderous.


    Although he is a demon cultivator, he is not a man who kills people indiscriminately, he just acts with his own nature. Otherwise, it would have been quickly eliminated by those who were defending Taoism. Especially for Zhao Cheng, he was an orphan. Zhuo Yifan accepted him as an apprentice because of his good qualities. Unexpectedly, he betrayed him today.


    Feeling Zhuo Yifan''s murderous spirit is getting stronger and stronger. Although Zhao Cheng''s face is still calm, he unconsciously moves back two steps and comes to the seven people.


    "Master, your kindness to me is so great that Zhao Cheng naturally understands. However, you should not dominate the position of the eight emperors, let me live in your shadow forever, and you should not practice alone after getting the Jiuyou secret record, so as to prevent me from being like a thief and not even showing me a look. "


    Hearing this, Zhuo Yifan can''t help but feel a pain.


    Zhao Cheng didn''t know that Zhuo Yifan did this because he was afraid that his accomplishments would not be enough. If he rashly comprehended the Jiuyou secret record, he would be possessed by the devil. Therefore, he had to understand it and then teach it to him.


    I didn''t expect that in just a month, he exposed his ambition.


    "Ha ha ha Good, good. Zhao Cheng, you are really a good disciple of Laozi


    Zhuo Yifan looked up at the sky and laughed, and his anger in his heart had risen to the extreme: "in this case, I will let you taste the taste of Jiuyou secret record."


    "Zhuo Yifan, with seven of us here, you can''t be so presumptuous." The old man with white beard stopped in front of Zhao Cheng and yelled.


    "Well, Lao Tzu is recognized as the head of the eight emperors in the holy land. Even if you seven emperors go together, I will not pay attention to it. "


    The voice just fell, Zhuo Yifan slapped Zhao Cheng.


    In a flash, a black claw suddenly appeared in the sky, and one claw grabbed it.


    The pupil of his eyes shrank slightly. Zhao Cheng was so frightened that he was defeated and retreated in a hurry.


    The old man with white beard suddenly took out his sword under the strong pressure of his black claws. In a flash, a white sword light rushed into the sky, and instantly chopped the black claw into nothingness.


    "Hum, Jiuyou secret record, but so." The old man with white beard stood with his sword in the wind, with a look of disdain in his eyes.


    See this scene, Zhuo Yifan evil strange smile, two palms together out: "sword emperor old man, don''t be too arrogant."Boom!


    After a loud noise, like thousands of thunder galloping, thousands of black palm prints suddenly appeared in the cloud sky, and they all pressed on the seven people. The size of each palm print is more than twice the size of the previous black claw, and its power makes everyone''s eyes show the color of fear.


    "How could it be? Has he broken through the steps? " Seeing that the whole sky was covered by the black mark, the sword emperor could not help but take a breath.


    When the rest of the people saw it, they all trembled.


    The saint level master is not the existence that they can deal with together.


    Zhao Cheng is even more pale, in the heart already regretted to die. Who would have thought that Zhuo Yifan, who has practiced nine secret records for more than a month, has become so strong.


    "Well, damn traitor, that''s what happened to you." Zhuo Yifan looks at Zhao Cheng who is in a panic and sneers at him.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, a white light fell from the cloud, through layers of black marks, and instantly came to Zhuo Yifan. He did not know what was going on, but was penetrated by the light.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of scarlet blood spurted out, thousands of black marks in the sky suddenly turned into gurgling black gas and disappeared. Zhuo Yifan raised his pale cheek and looked up at the sky. There was a middle-aged man standing there. Behind him was a holy light.


    "Holy one!" Zhuo Yifan is not willing to bite his teeth and murmured. He has already guessed the intention of the visitor.


    "The magic emperor Zhuo Yifan, this Saint represents the holy land to recover the relics of the evil emperor. As long as you hand it over, Ben Sheng will save you from death. " Overlooking all the people below, the middle-aged man seems to have nothing in his eyes. If Zhuo Yifan had nine secret records on his body, he would have been too lazy to look at him.


    This is the most powerful saint in the holy land. Even a strong man like a master of imperial rank is just like a mole ant in their eyes.


    With a sad smile, Zhuo Yifan takes out a piece of jade slips with a glow in his arms.


    At the sight of this jade slip, all people''s eyes shine with extraordinary brilliance, even the Holy One is no exception.


    Scornfully swept to all the people present, Zhuo Yifan sneered and said: "what kind of guardian, what saint, is not a villain who makes money? Today, even if I destroy the nine secret records, I won''t let anyone get it. "


    As soon as the voice falls, Zhuo Yifan suddenly rises a breath of terror.


    "No, he''s going to blow himself up."


    The sword emperor''s eye pupil shrinks, flies out in a hurry, the rest of the people listen to is also in a hurry to follow. Only the Holy One, with a look of horror and anger in his eyes, rushed to Zhuo Yifan''s direction: "stop it."


    With a proud smile on his face, Zhuo Yifan, when the saint came to him, suddenly squeezed the jade slips into pieces. Looking at the saint gnashing his teeth, Zhuo Yifan gave out a hearty laugh.


    Boom!


    With laughter, Zhuo Yifan exploded. Strong impact, the whole Tianmo peak to the ground.


    When the smoke of gunpowder was gone, only the saint came out of the dust with an angry face, and his clothes were only cracked a few times.


    "Saints are saints. In such a strong self explosion, they are still safe and sound." The sword emperor came to the saints and said in praise.


    With a cold hum, the saint ignored him and turned to go.


    At this time, Zhao Cheng hurriedly stopped him and said, "the saint will stay. The devil emperor Zhuo Yifan is full of tricks. If he takes away others, he is the only one in the world who knows the contents of the secret record of Jiuyou. He will surely seek revenge from us in the future. "


    "Well, he blew himself up with his soul. What did he take away from him?" Brushing his sleeves, the saint disappeared in front of the crowd.


    Hearing his words, the people were finally relieved.


    There are saints on the scene. The emperor level masters want to rely on self explosion to escape their souls, but they can''t do anything. It''s just a pity that the nine secret records handed down by the ancient devil emperor.


    Looking back at the ruins of Tianmo peak, we can see that there are five flavors in people''s hearts, such as happiness, regret, but more regret


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    The night was as dark as ink, and the moon was covered by dark clouds, and could not show any brilliance.


    The silent forest is full of corpses, a miserable scene after the war. The air is full of the smell of blood, causing the surrounding wild animals to come to eat in groups.


    "No, no, no..."


    All of a sudden, with the mastication of the herds, there was a young groan in the corpses all over the ground.


    They could not help but move their sensitive ears, and the herd looked at the source of the sound and approached gradually.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, two bodies were pushed to both sides, and a figure sat up from the corpse heap, covered with blood. The herd was startled. They stepped back two steps. When they saw that the man was a living creature, they showed bloodthirsty eyes and approached slowly.


    However, the young man seemed not to find the danger around him. He just sat there.


    "This is Who I am now? " The boy raised his hands and looked at it, his eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of hazy color.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, a huge roar sounded, a wild wolf rushed to the boy.


    Hearing the sound, the boy suddenly turned his head and showed a ferocious face full of blood, especially the killing intention in his eyes, which was like two sharp swords shooting at the eyes of the wolf.


    Shua!


    The wolf suddenly stopped, shivered and retreated. The rest of the wild animals were also slightly surprised, staring at the double pupils like the devil, and retreated wisely.


    Although the boy was very weak, the instinct of the beast told them that he was very dangerous.


    His ears were quiet again. The boy took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes.


    His name is Zhuo fan. He is 15 years old. He is a servant of Luo family in Guiyun mountain villa. Originally lived a carefree life, but three days ago, a group of mountain bandits in Heifeng mountain washed the villa with blood. He and his guards escorted the young master and young lady all the way to escape, and finally he was killed in this forest.


    However, he died with a obsession. It is this obsession, which is combined with the resentment of Zhuo Yifan, the evil emperor who wanders in the world, that makes the magic emperor seize the house successfully.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan opened his eyes and showed a strange smile.


    "Ha ha Sword emperor, Zhao Cheng, you would never think that the secret record of Jiuyou actually records the method of taking away the house without soul. You wait for me. When I return to the holy land, you will be in a different place. "


    In the dark forest, Zhuo fan''s shrill laughter rang out. The beast that is gnawing at the corpse hears, all don''t feel a heart next Lin, hurried to leave.


    Cough, cough, cough!


    Suddenly, a slight cough sounded, Zhuo fan''s laughter stopped abruptly, and his eyes, like hawks and falcons, looked at the source of the sound.


    "Save Help


    There came a weak cry for help. Zhuo fan rushed over and saw a guard of Luo''s family lying at the bottom of the corpse with a large amount of red between the corners of his mouth.


    "Hum, what''s the matter with the secular family?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, Zhuo fan shook his head and turned away. If the former Zhuofan, must save Luo family. But now he is the magic emperor Zhuo Yifan, Luo''s family is just a mole ant in his eyes.


    Who''s going to save ants?


    However, before he took two steps, he suddenly stopped. As if he thought of something, he immediately sat down on his knees and examined his body.


    After a while, Zhuo fan suddenly opened his eyes, eyes full of surprise.


    "The boy is already 15 years old, and he has never practiced, and still keeps his pure body."


    In this land of Emperor Wu, the vast majority of people have to practice. Even the farmers who cultivate the land will have one or two levels of foundation building. So it''s very rare for people who are 15 years old and haven''t practiced at all.


    The highest skill recorded in the Jiuyou secret record is the magic formula of the heaven and the devil, which can be cultivated by others for your own use. Finally, you can swallow the heaven and swallow the earth to reach the highest level of heaven and earth in your heart, which requires pure body to practice.


    What''s more, this skill was learned by the nine hell devil emperor after he completed the imperial realm. When he was hesitating whether to abandon his cultivation to practice again, he was hanged by other experts in the imperial realm.


    At that time, Jiuyou devil emperor was one of the most powerful three emperors in the ancient times. He could think about the skill that he had to give up and practice again. I really don''t know how strong it is. Maybe it''s even stronger than Tianjie skill.


    So he thought that he had done a good job. But before he did, the seven emperors and Zhao Cheng had already forced the door.


    Now, with this pure body that has never been cultivated, the cultivation effect must be more powerful.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan rushed to the bodyguard, pushed the bodies beside him, and rescued him from the bottom of the corpse heap.


    Xu squinted at the man who pulled him back from the edge of death. The guard showed a grateful smile: "Zhuo fan, it''s you. Thank you. I''ll repay you when I go back.""Hey, hey Why wait to go back? You can repay me now. " The corner of his mouth slightly tilted, Zhuo fan showed a strange smile.


    Seeing this smile, the guard couldn''t help but be stunned. There was no reason to feel cool in my heart.


    It is not the first time for Luo family to meet Zhuo fan, but he has never seen Zhuo fan show such a sinister expression. It''s like a wolf looking at a rabbit.


    "Zhuofan, what are you going to do?" The guard looked at him warily.


    Without answering his words, Zhuo fan just looked at his body with a smile on his face and murmured: "yes, the strength of juqijing is a good material for the foundation."


    Different from other skills, the foundation of other skills is to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth and gradually refine your body. But the magic formula is to seize the accomplishments of others as the foundation of self-cultivation in the future.


    However, how can an ordinary person capture accomplishments from a practitioner? Naturally, he will be seriously injured and can''t move.


    When Zhuo Yifan hesitated about whether he would abolish his cultivation at that time, he was also worried about whether he would encounter such an opportunity. If not, he would be an ordinary person all his life. That''s not worth the loss. I believe that the nine hell devil emperor also considered this.


    But what he didn''t expect was that God gave him a good chance to practice Kung Fu just after he succeeded in taking the house. It was really a chance that he could not get.


    Looking at Zhuo fan''s eyes like a hooligan seeing a beautiful woman, the guard felt uneasy and bit his teeth and cried out: "you You are not Zhuofan


    "Hey, hey That''s right


    With a cold smile, Zhuo fan''s face showed a ferocious color: "Laozi is the head of the eight emperors of holy land, the devil emperor Zhuo Yifan!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    Poof!


    Zhuo fan, in the frightened eyes of the guard, hits him on the heavenly cover and starts to operate the skill.


    All of a sudden, black air flow from his hands, like a twisted insect like drilling into the body of the guard. As soon as this kind of black air enters the body, the guard''s face changes greatly.


    The original frightened look was tainted with painful distortion, and the pale face due to excessive blood loss also gradually turned black. After a while, the whole guard had been turned into a black charcoal. In the dark night, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see his figure clearly.


    Seeing this scene, Zhuo fan''s mouth slightly cocked, eyes release a rare color of excitement.


    Although the magic formula turns the cultivation of others into one''s own skill, how can the yuan power of others be so easily captured? Even if inhaled into the body, I am afraid it will repel itself. Especially as the foundation of future practice, we should be cautious.


    Therefore, Zhuo fan must demonize his yuan power before he can absorb it completely.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan calmed down the excited mood. As soon as his hands were tight, those black air currents began to flow back to his body from the guard, and the black body of the guard began to shrivel rapidly.


    Half an hour later, Zhuo fan took back his palm and crossed his knees on the ground to refine his new yuan strength.


    The bodyguard''s body fell to the ground and fell into powder. It''s like an ancient corpse that has been dead for thousands of years. Suddenly, it was dug out from the ground and weathered in the air. It was completely turned into a pile of sand and floated in the air.


    nine the magic of heaven and earth created by the devil is not only able to capture all his skills, but also suck away the essence of others'' lives.


    The powerful black air current ran around his body like a flood. Zhuo fan quickly lowered his mind and operated his skills to guide this force to his major muscles and veins, constantly scouring the barriers of the muscles and veins, and gradually widening the muscles and veins.


    All the skills of the master of Juqi state were infused into his body which had never been cultivated before. The pain of tearing his muscles and veins made his forehead sweat.


    But he still resisted, because he knew that such a powerful force would lay a solid foundation for him that no one could match. With such a foundation as a guarantee, his future cultivation can achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    As time went by, one hour, two hours, Zhuo fan had been biting his teeth, and the sweat on his head flowed like a waterfall


    Another three hours later, Zhuo fan''s clenched teeth began to loosen. After hundreds of circles of black air flow in his body, he returned to his elixir field and turned into a black lake, where he stayed quietly, without any previous fury.


    Slowly open his eyes, Zhuo fan long spit out a turbid gas. The clouds on the horizon had already given off a faint white light, and the wild animals, who had eaten a good night, began to walk deep into the forest.


    "Is it dawn? Hehe, I can''t imagine that it will take one night to refine the skill of a Qi gathering double cultivator."


    Zhuo fan laughs, shakes his head and begins to examine his body at this time.


    Touch!


    A huge sound, a huge stone in zhuofen''s thin fist, immediately into pieces.


    Zhuo fan nodded with satisfaction, and his body was refined by Yuanli, a master of Juqi state, and was greatly improved. As far as the body strength is concerned, it is no longer under the master of gathering Qi state.


    Then he looked at his accomplishments.


    But do not see do not know, under a check, is even he himself also can not help but be scared.


    His accomplishments reached the fifth floor of building foundation directly from nothing, and what he stored in his body was not the vitality of building foundation environment, but the yuan force of gathering Qi environment.


    "Good guy, this magic formula is really wonderful." Zhuo fan can''t help but smack his tongue secretly, a burst of joy in his heart.


    Generally speaking, it will take a year and a half for those gifted talents in the holy land to cultivate to the fifth floor of the foundation. But after only one night, he had already achieved what others could achieve in two or three years.


    "It seems that before long, I will be able to return to the holy land, hehe, hehe..." Zhuo Fan said with a smile.


    However, just as he was dreaming of returning to his former days, the shouts of killing suddenly came into his ears.


    A frown, Zhuo fan looked at the direction of the voice, carefully walked there. He knew that although he had the ability to build the foundation for five floors, he was not enough to use some of the simplest martial arts skills. He had no ability to fight back when he met a master.


    Therefore, it is better to be cautious in everything. After all, he is no longer the magic emperor of that time.


    Like a wild cat, he moved slowly to the edge of a grass bush. Zhuo fan slowly pulled out the weeds and looked out. There, there are two groups of people facing each other.


    Among them, a group of more than a dozen people were dressed as guards of the Luo family, surrounded by a 17-8-year-old girl and a 5-6-year-old boy.


    The other group is dressed in black, led by an old man, about 20. And that old man, Zhuo fan looks very familiar. After careful consideration, he remembered that the old man was the housekeeper of Luo family, steward sun. The men and women surrounded by the guards were Luo Yunhai, the young master of the Luo family, and Luo yunshang, the young lady of the Luo family."Hum, it''s no wonder that the Luo family is heavily guarded and will be attacked by the mountain bandits in Heifeng mountain. It turns out that they are out of the house."


    Zhuo fan sneers in his heart and thinks of his apprentice Zhao Cheng. His fists are tight.


    He was betrayed by his closest disciple in the previous life, and the man he took away in this life died as a result, which made him feel pity for each other.


    But soon he shook his head, sighed darkly, and turned away.


    With his current strength, he can''t help anyone at all. Besides, he had nothing to do with the Luo family, so he didn''t have to work for them.


    However, he had just taken two steps to walk back, but his heart was so sharp that he could hardly take the third step.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    Startled, Zhuo fan tightly covered his chest and fell on the ground in pain. He murmured, "what''s the matter? Am I crazy about my practice?"


    Thinking of this, Zhuofan heart began to panic. It is not only a simple matter of giving up all the previous achievements if the magic formula of the great transformation of the demons starts out and the foundation is unstable. I''m afraid I can''t practice any more in this life. I''m afraid I''ll become a useless person completely.


    However, the heartache seemed to disappear in a flash.


    Zhuo fan stood up and let out a breath. His eyebrows wrinkled deeply and touched his chest. He could not understand.


    However, when he took another step, his heart was throbbing again!


    "No, it''s not crazy, it''s The devil of the heart


    This time, Zhuo fan thought of the reason, and immediately put down his mind to examine the source of the heart demon. For practitioners, if they let the heart demons ignore, it is not far away from being possessed by demons.


    Just a few information between, Zhuo fan has found out the reason, but this reason is to let him have a little uncomfortable.


    It turned out that Zhuo fan was a loyal servant before he was taken over by the demon emperor. All the housewives were very kind to him, so he vowed to be loyal to the Luo family all his life. Before he died, the obsession in his heart was the regret that he failed to protect the Luo family.


    Just at this time, the evil emperor''s resentment and his obsession were united. The demon emperor captured his soul and body and was reborn again, and his obsession was the same as the contract signed with the devil emperor, and became the bondage of the demon emperor.


    That is to say, the devil emperor was born because of him, so he has to guard the Luo family for him. Otherwise, he will be haunted by demons.


    "Damn it, what''s wrong with this boy''s obsession? He must be a slave to others." Zhuo fan wants to cry without tears, full of bitterness.


    How can he be dragged down by a small family?


    However, the devil can''t let go.


    At the thought of this, Zhuo fan stroked his forehead helplessly: "your last wish is to find someone to avenge you. It''s a big deal to help you kill someone in a few years, but Well, I''ve been ruined by you all my life. "


    "Somebody, come out!"


    Suddenly, an old drink sounded, Zhuo fan suddenly felt a strong intention to kill him here.


    But shaking his head, Zhuo fan sighed and walked out.


    Now that we have been found, we have to go to meet the traitor steward sun


    Remove the rate of the grass, Zhuo fan strides to all people in front of.


    Seeing that it was him, housekeeper sun couldn''t help but laugh and look scornful in his eyes: "hum, who should I be? It turns out that it''s you, the little bunny."


    With that, steward sun looked at Luo yunshang again, but he didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Miss, I advise you to hand over the skill of Huilong palm as soon as possible, so that no one will die or hurt you. I don''t think you want to see such a scene. "


    "Fart, old man sun, you traitor of the villa. As long as we are here, you can''t hurt the young lady and the young master. " The Guard commander of the Luo family raised his head and took a step forward.


    Luo yunshang is also Ning eyebrow glare, pretty face is full of unyielding color: "steward sun, Huilong palm is the spirit level martial art passed down from generation to generation in our Luo family, we will not give it to you even if we die."


    Listening to their words, Zhuo fan''s heart disdained to snort.


    Why did he think the mountain bandits attacked the Luo family? It turned out that it was just a spirit level martial art.


    On the land of Emperor Wu, all the martial arts and skills are divided into five levels: the heaven and the earth, Xuanling, and each level is divided into primary, intermediate and advanced levels. In the holy land, spirit level martial arts are all over the street. In the eyes of his demon emperor, there are more than thousands of pieces in his hand.


    It''s not worth losing your life for such a thing.


    Zhuo fan sighed helplessly and cried lazily, "Miss, it''s just a spirit level martial art. What''s the big deal? Give it to them. I''ll pay you one more book later."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was surprised, and then they all looked at him as if they were crazy.


    "Zhuo fan, you''re such a big guy. You can pay for a spirit level martial arts skill casually? What''s the reason? You''ve been a slave in the Luo family for 15 years? Ha ha... "


    Steward sun looked up and laughed, his eyes full of sarcasm. The rest of the mountain bandits also laughed with no cover up in their eyes.


    The guards looked at Zhuo fan, but they were puzzled. Especially those who are familiar with Zhuo fan on weekdays are even more surprised.


    The boy is usually quite honest. How come he talks nonsense now? Is he scared crazy by these mountain bandits?


    Well, it must be!


    As a result, all the guards looked at him with sympathy.


    Fully aware of what they were thinking, Zhuo fan shrugged his shoulders. At this moment, I''m afraid he said that he did not only have the spirit level martial arts, but also the ancient devil emperor''s lifelong learning, Jiuyou secret record, they would not believe it.


    "Zhuo fan, stop talking nonsense. Don''t you come and look after the young master?"All of a sudden, a scold rang out. Zhuo fan turned his head and saw Luo yunshang looking at himself with an angry face. However, in the depth of her eyes, Zhuo fan can see a trace of pity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    The corner of his mouth slightly tilted, Zhuo fan already understood her meaning.


    Maybe this lady thought he was crazy, but she couldn''t bear that he was killed by mistake in the fight between the two sides, so she found a chance to hide in the protection of the guards.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Don''t pull him over quickly. Don''t let him be disgraced there." Luo yunshang cheered to the guard again.


    However, the guard has not moved, a bloody silver knife has been erected on Zhuo fan''s neck.


    "Hold on!"


    Steward sun gave a cold smile and looked straight into Luo yunshang''s eyes, as if he had seen through all her thoughts: "hahaha The eldest lady is still as kind as ever. She even wants to save a crazy domestic slave. "


    A frown, Luo yunshang angrily drank: "housekeeper sun, don''t you even let go of a madman?"


    "Ha ha Or that sentence, if you don''t want to have innocent people involved, you should quickly hand in the Huilong palm. Otherwise, we people don''t mind one more person''s blood on the knife. "


    As soon as the words fell, the mountain bandit who held Zhuo fan with a knife scratched the knife awn on Zhuo fan''s face and gave out a bloodthirsty laugh.


    Luo Yunchang pursed her lips, a trace of hesitation appeared in her eyes, but she closed her eyes painfully.


    Seeing this situation, Zhuo fan has fully understood her decision.


    Although the eldest lady did not intend to exchange his martial arts skills for his life, as a master, he was quite gratified to be hesitant for a domestic slave for a while.


    However, if he wants to survive, he has to solve it by himself.


    Looking back at the mountain bandit with a knife, he is fat, about the same size as him. His strength is about seven floors.


    "It should be solved!"


    Zhuo fan''s fists were tight, and the yuan force in his body gathered to his left arm, and a fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, miss, since you are so stubborn. Then Zhuo fan will be the first person to die because of you. " With a big wave of his hand, housekeeper sun stares at Luo yunshang''s painful eyes and says, "fatty, do it."


    Hearing the command, the fat man laughed and raised his silver knife.


    However, at this time, after a big bang, people''s ears immediately heard the sound of bone breaking "Kara", and then the fat man''s cry of killing a pig.


    The knife in the hand also fell with it.


    Zhuo fan reaches out his hand and grabs the fallen knife and cuts back.


    All of a sudden, the blood was gone, and a big head flew into the air.


    Although Zhuo fan only has the strength of five layers of building foundation, his body strength and the yuan force stored in his body are possessed by the master of gathering Qi environment. At that time, when the fat man did not pay attention, his left elbow slammed into his chest, which broke the bones in his chest and back.


    Then he raised his knife and fell, all in one breath.


    Everyone didn''t respond to what happened. The fat man was dead.


    Plop!


    His head, which was full of blood, fell on the ground and rolled to steward sun.


    Housekeeper sun looked at the familiar face in front of him stupidly. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    He has been in the Luo family for so many years. He has watched Zhuo fan grow up. What kind of person he is? Can''t his grandson know what kind of person he is? He is a loyal and honest domestic slave who is bullied by others.


    But who ever thought, such a sheep like person, one day will show the teeth of the tiger and wolf, will a seven storey building master a knife to solve. Even these mountain bandits don''t feel cold in their hearts because of their fierce and fierce killing.


    Those Luo family guards are even more shocked, this is still the one who talks and laughs with them, loyal and kind. Apart from the cultivation, the agility and ferocity of this skill are beyond the reach of even their Guard commander.


    All of them were shocked by the sudden scene, and the time seemed to be still. All the people were staring at Zhuo fan, who was holding the blood knife, motionless, as if they had forgotten their breath.


    When will we wait more if we don''t go now?


    When Miss Sun Zhuo''s eyes are still missing, he suddenly throws a knife at his family. When steward sun responds and blocks the blood knife away, Zhuo fan has already come to Luo yunshang.


    Holding luoyunhai in one hand and holding Luo yunshang in the other hand, he ran to the deep forest.


    "Go


    Luo yunshang slightly a Leng, at a loss, can only let him run.


    Seeing the surrounded sheep slip away again, housekeeper sun was in a great hurry and roared, "chase me."


    However, as soon as they moved, the Guard commander and the guards were already in front of them.


    "Well, do you think you can stop us?" Steward sun looked at the Guard commander and said in a vicious way.


    Guard commander sprinkle ran a smile, shook his head: "can''t stop, but can delay a little time, let young master and miss get away."


    "Hey, hey If you''re dead, they can still run away? " Housekeeper sun murmured.Turning his head and taking a look at the direction of Zhuofan''s disappearance, the Guard commander nodded confidently: "maybe I couldn''t run away before, but now there is that child protecting them."


    The rest of the guards listened, but also Qi nodded. In his heart, there was no reason to trust Zhuo fan Sheng inexplicably.


    Although they do not understand why Zhuo fan suddenly so brave, but with such a warrior around young master and miss, also can let them a more chance of survival.


    After biting his teeth fiercely, housekeeper sun looked at the distance with pity, and his eyes showed a snake like venomous awn: "that smelly boy dares to damage my big business. When I catch him, I must peel off the skin and remove the bone, so that he will die without a whole body!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    Zhuo fan ran forward with Luo Yunhai in one hand and Luo yunshang''s soft pancreas in the other. Behind him, there were shouts and wails from Luo family guards and mountain bandits.


    "Wait, we can''t leave them behind." Luo yunshang was led by Zhuo fan and ran out of a few hundred meters. Only then did she finally come back to her senses and hurry.


    Ignoring the big girl''s clamor, Zhuo fan still ran away.


    "Let go


    Luo yunshang saw that he didn''t listen to the command, so he broke away from his shackles. Zhuo fan also stopped and turned to look at her coldly.


    "We must go back. We can''t let the guards of Luo family lose their lives for us in vain."


    "Can you defeat those mountain bandits when you go back?" Zhuo fan light way.


    Gently pursed his lips, Luo yunshang frowned and sighed: "well, other people are OK to say, but steward sun has the strength of gathering Qi in six levels. I only have three levels of Qi, and the Guard commander is only four. Even if they join hands, they are not his opponents."


    "It''s no use going back. Let''s go."


    Zhuo fan snorted coldly, picked up Luo Yunhai and went on.


    However, at this time, the child in his hand is constantly struggling: "dog slave, how do you talk to the master? Make amends to my sister, or I will let someone open your buttocks."


    Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan took a look at the children in their hands, and then looked at Luo yunshang, and saw that the face of the eldest lady also appeared angry. Just remembered that he is now a slave of the Luo family. What he said just now is disrespectful to the master.


    But then again, he is not really Zhuofan.


    Besides, the Phoenix landing is not as good as the chicken. You ya, a small family that is almost destroyed, what can you do?


    If it is not for the fear of evil spirits, he is too lazy to take care of you!


    "Stinky kid, can you believe I''ll open your ass now?" Zhuo fan stares at Luoyun Haidao.


    "Dare you, dog slave!" Luo Yunhai also stares back fearlessly. He grew up in the villa since he was a child. He knew the difference of identity and status since he was a child. Where would he be afraid of the threat of a domestic slave.


    Unfortunately, he was not in front of the real Luo family slaves.


    Looking at the kid sneer, Zhuo fan even put him on his knee and snapped his pants. "Pa Pa Pa Pa" several bright red palm prints were printed on his buttocks.


    The loud clapping sound resounded in the three people''s ears, and luoyunhai and luoyunshang were momentarily stunned. They would never have thought that a domestic slave should have the courage to beat the master''s ass.


    Especially Luo Yunhai that little fart child, forget the pain on the buttocks. After a while, just react to come over, feel the hot pain on the buttocks, and wail.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Luo yunshang came back to her God, but she was shocked. She grabbed her younger brother and held him in her arms. She said angrily, "Zhuo fan, how dare you dare to attack the young master."


    Luo yunshang is famous for her good temper in the Luo family. She is gentle and elegant. She never loses her temper with people. But this time, seeing Zhuo fan dare to attack below, he couldn''t help getting angry and roaring.


    Zhuo fan squinted at Luo yunshang and said with a sneer, "if you are brave, I can''t compare with you. The enemy is almost killed. You still have time to get angry with me. "


    At this time, the distant cry to kill is getting smaller and smaller. Zhuo fan and Luo yunshang are all aware that the guards can''t hold on.


    "I''m going to spank the boy a few times now, but if you don''t run, the people who come will kill him." Zhuo fan pointed to Luo Yunhai, light way.


    Although Luo yunshang''s heart is still angry, but Zhuo fan''s words are said to her heart. Luo Yunhai is the only male in his Luo family. Even if her sister can spare her life, her brother must not be in trouble.


    After thinking for a while, Luo yunshang looked at Zhuo fan and said solemnly, "Zhuo fan, you take the young master to leave immediately. I''ll drag those mountain bandits."


    "I refuse!" Zhuo Fan said without thinking, "if you dare to leave, I''ll strangle the kid right away."


    "You..."


    Luo yunshang could not help but feel bitter. He would never have thought that there would be such a bold and arrogant slave in the Luo family who would even dare to threaten the master.


    "I grew up in the Luo family, and I''m not familiar with the surrounding terrain. If you''re not here, it''s hard for me and this kid to escape. " Zhuo fan continued.


    Hearing this, Luo yunshang nodded secretly, and her anger in her heart also subsided. This sentence is reasonable. But his next word is to let Luo yunshang''s anger just extinguished, and then it burns again.


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re dead. It''s not worth it if I''m buried with you."


    "You..." Luo Yunchang was so angry that her face turned green, but she couldn''t speak.


    Without another look at their brother and sister, Zhuo fan turned around and left: "by the way, what can I hide in the neighborhood?"


    Cold hum a, Luo yunshang looks at Zhuo fan in front, drag with 2580000 like, ignore him.However, after all, she is a cultured young lady. Although she is angry with Zhuo fan in her heart, for the sake of the overall situation, she still carefully analyzes: "there are some farms in a hundred miles, and there is no hiding place. There is only a misty forest on the west side of Heifeng mountain, where few people come. Even the mountain bandits of Heifeng mountain may not know the terrain there


    "Well, let''s go there."


    Zhuo fan nodded and motioned to Luo yunshang, "hold your brother and lead the way ahead."


    Angry hum a, Luo yunshang no longer look at him, straight forward.


    She didn''t know what misfortune she had fallen into. The last one with them was such a domineering dog slave. Now she was leading the way, and the dog slave followed, as if she had been escorted by the slave.


    Such humiliation, they have never met.


    "You wait for me. When you are out of danger, I''ll see how I deal with you." Luo yunshang thought angrily in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    Two hours later, the three men came to the edge of a misty forest.


    Looking at the scene of the whole forest engulfed by the vast white, Zhuo fan''s eyes flash with deep light.


    "This is the misty forest. It''s surrounded by fog for years, and it''s hard for people to get out." Luo yunshang looked at the front, the color of hesitation appeared in his eyes, "we hide in it, although we can temporarily avoid the limelight, but also may never come out."


    However, Zhuo fan didn''t listen to her at all. His eyes were always looking around, especially when he saw the towering mountain in the East.


    "Is that Heifeng mountain there?" Zhuo fan pointed to the mountain and asked.


    Nodding his head, Luo yunshang said with some fear: "my father said that the mountain master of Heifeng mountain is powerful, not under him. But our two families have been fine for decades. I don''t know why their mountain bandits will raid our villa this time. "


    "Hey, hey Good place Zhuo fan touched his chin and praised him sincerely.


    "The East Green Dragon, the west white tiger, the South rosefinch, the North Xuanwu, the unicorn in the middle of the sky, straight up to the sky, breaking through the sky!"


    "It''s a natural array here." Zhuo fan murmured, "it''s just a pity that no one knows how to explore it! But this time I''m here, I''ll turn this place into the second Tianmo mountain! "


    Zhuo fan''s eyes are full of excitement.


    He was very clear about the value of the mountain. Even in the holy land, it was a holy land that only saints could seize.


    "Miss, how about killing steward sun and his gang here?" Zhuo fan suddenly turns his head.


    Not from a Leng, Luo yunshang was frightened by his words.


    At this moment, there are only three of them, and the strength of the other side is above them. They have no time to hide. How can they destroy steward sun?


    Luo Yunhai is disdainful to hum a, to Zhuo fan made a face: "dog slave, will brag!"


    "Are you itching again?"


    Zhuo fan fiercely stares, Luo Yunhai then dare not creak again. The slap on his buttocks had told him clearly that the slave in front of him did not pay attention to him as a young master.


    "Well, a hero doesn''t suffer from immediate loss. You wait for me to go home and gather people. You''ll be good-looking! " Luo Yunhai buried his head in her sister''s shoulder, muttering.


    Protecting his younger brother in his arms, Luo yunshang doubted, "what do you want to do?"


    With a faint smile, Zhuo fan held out a hand and said, "Miss, I don''t know how many spirit stones you have brought with you. Please give them all to me."


    "What do you want the spirit stone for?" Luo yunshang looks warily at Zhuo fan.


    "Ha ha Don''t get me wrong, miss. I''m not the kind of slave who takes advantage of the downfall of the master''s family to rob his family. Everything I do is for your safety. "


    "Well, you are not a slave? In my opinion, there is no more evil slave than you


    Luo Yun Shang rubbed his poor brother''s buttocks and said in his heart, but he obediently took off a ring and handed it up: "this is all my family wealth. If you dare to cheat me, I will never let you go."


    Sprinkle ran a smile, Zhuo fan took the ring, turned and disappeared in the vast white fog.


    "Wait for me here."


    "Well, this slave is so bold that he dare to command his master! Sister, you must teach him a good lesson and be angry for me Luo Yunhai sees Zhuo fan to go, just indignant way.


    Shaking her head slightly, Luo yunshang looked at the white mist and said faintly: "cloud sea, although this slave is disrespectful to us, it has been helping us all the time. It is better than those who are honeyed and swords inside. We should not bite the hand that feeds us."


    Luo Yunhai thought about it and nodded his head as if he had realized something: "yes, the real damned one is the steward sun."


    Luo yunshang nodded with satisfaction and said with appreciation, "Yunhai, you are finally grown up and sensible."


    But soon, Luo Yunhai gritted his teeth and said, "as for the dog slave, he should take off his pants and spank him in public. It''s too cheap to kill him."


    Luo yunshang was dumbfounded for a moment.


    Zhuo fan walked slowly in the misty forest, and his deep eyes looked around him. From time to time, a light flashed in his hand, and a spirit stone suddenly flew out of the ring and fell into the forest land and disappeared.


    Although it was the first time that he came to the misty forest, he seemed to be familiar with the boundary, and his route was not disturbed by the fog.


    But in a quarter of an hour, Zhuofan had already passed through the whole forest.


    "The gate of nine hell opens, and evil spirits from all directions enter the array!"


    He quickly tied the seal formula in his hand, and Zhuo fan read the array opening mantra from the secret record of nine you.


    All of a sudden, the whole sky was dim. With the shrill wail, a gray figure flew down from the dark sky and fell into the misty forest.


    After a while, the whole white fog began to turn red, then black, and finally completely black with the sky.The shrill ghost howl came from inside.


    Luo yunshang''s sister and brother, who had seen such a terrible scene, were immediately frightened to embrace each other, curling up and retreating.


    But soon, the terrible cry stopped, and the sky cleared up again, revealing the bright sunlight. Fog forest fog quickly dissipated, Zhuo fan came out of it panting.


    "What happened just now? Did you do something wrong?" Luo Yunchang looks at Zhuo fan and is surprised to find out the way.


    Without answering her question, Zhuo fan waved to her and turned again to walk into the forest.


    "Follow me."


    In the eye suffused the color of doubt, but Luo yunshang still took the younger brother to follow up. At this moment, Zhuo fan seems to be wearing a mysterious coat, so that Luo yunshang can''t help but want to explore.


    Soon, the three came to a thousand year old tree. Zhuo fan looked at Luo yunshang and said, "sit under this tree for a moment. I''ll teach you the array techniques of Yin Sha array. When steward sun arrives, you can control the array and kill them."


    "What, this is the formation?"


    Luo yunshang was surprised and looked at Zhuo fan.


    The array is more precious than the skills and martial arts in the world. Generally, the array pattern is a secret skill that is not spread out by the family. Even if you can meet a level-1 array diagram at an auction, it will take hundreds of thousands of spirit stones to buy, and it often has a price but no market.


    If they had an array to protect the mountain, they would not have been attacked by mountain bandits so easily.


    But at this moment, one of their slaves casually set up a set of array, which had to shock her, the lady of the villa.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    "You How could you... "


    "You don''t care how I can do it. Now you do it with me first. This is the secret of disorienting the enemy''s mind in the array. This is the recipe for killing the array, controlling the Yin evil spirit and destroying the enemy..."


    Luo Yunchang stupidly follows Zhuo fan to change the hand formula, but Zhuo fan''s speed is too fast, a set of Hand formula is completed in one go. Luo yunshang looked at it, but she couldn''t remember it at all. She didn''t know how to change her hand.


    "Why are you so stupid? These are the simplest two sets of tricks!" Zhuo fan saw that she could not do it. He was angry in his heart and said, "with your appearance, after a while, housekeeper sun and they will catch him. You are stupid like a pig."


    Luo yunshang was a pearl held in the palm of one''s hand since childhood. She was deeply loved by all people. Where did she suffer such grievances, especially when she was abused by a servant.


    Can''t help, two crystal tears can not help falling down, the head is also deep down, but she is still in practice.


    Luo Yunhai on one side saw that her sister was humiliated. She didn''t know where the courage came from. She suddenly pushed Zhuo fan and roared: "dog slave, you are not allowed to bully my sister."


    But shake his head, Zhuo fan now also has no time to care with a little fart child.


    Just when he opened the array, he found that his yuan strength was only enough to open the array, and there was no power to control it.


    If there is a complete set of Yin Sha array, even if no one can control it, they can kill steward sun and they will not be left. It''s a pity that he only got more than 1000 spirit stones. If it wasn''t for the fact that it was a natural array, he only needed to arrange the eyes of the array with spirit stones, and even the incomplete array could not be arranged.


    At this time, the only one who has the ability to control the array is the one who gathers Qi and triples.


    However, it is very difficult for her to master the array for a while, but the time is really urgent.


    However, Zhuo fan suddenly hugs Luo yunshang from behind, grabs her two soft pancreas between his two hands.


    "What are you going to do?" Luo Yunchang was surprised, and her cheeks suddenly turned red.


    "Don''t move, follow me!" Zhuo fan took her two hands and began to teach her how to change her hand.


    At this time, Luo yunshang understood his intention. Just so by a strange man''s intimate embrace, Luo yunshang is still the first time in his life, the heart can not help but bump, cheek is also more and more red.


    But whenever she was absent-minded, there was a big drink in her ear: "concentrate."


    Turning his head and glancing at Zhuo fan, he was serious and had no ulterior intention.


    "Well, you look like a gentleman!"


    Luo yunshang heart dark hum, the body can''t help but lean back. Feeling the solid arm behind me, I felt a sense of security for the first time in three days


    "Steward sun, they are going in the direction of the misty forest." Ten miles outside the misty forest, a thin mountain bandit who looked at the ground and reported to housekeeper sun.


    With a cold smile, steward sun touched the two white beards at the corner of his mouth and said, "I can find a place to hide. I know the terrain of this mountain, but we are not familiar with that ghost place. But... "


    With that, steward sun turned around and took a look at the Guard commander who was bound up in all kinds of colors, and his eyes flashed with evil light.


    "Pang Tongling, I''ll see you later. With the nature of the eldest lady, I don''t care about you. "


    "Bah, sun, you don''t want to threaten miss with me." The Guard commander''s eyes were red, and he was staring into steward sun''s eyes. If the eyes could kill people, the bloodthirsty eyes would have broken steward sun to pieces.


    "You''d better kill me now, or I will kill you and avenge my dead brothers."


    "Ha ha When I get something, I will help you. " His eyes narrowed slightly, and housekeeper sun gave a sad laugh, "let''s go."


    Half an hour later, steward sun and his party arrived in front of the misty forest.


    However, before they approached, they could see a figure lying lazily under a big tree. On a closer look, it was Zhuo fan who had killed one of them before.


    "Steward sun, the man who killed the fat man." Cried a mountain bandit.


    It seems that he was awakened by the cry. Zhuo fan yawned and opened his sleepy eyes. Looking at steward sun, there was no panic, no tension, but a free and easy smile.


    "Steward sun, I have been waiting here for a long time."


    His brows were slightly frowned, and steward sun looked at him seriously. I want to see something from his expression, but I can''t see anything. On his face, only calm.


    "What a deep mind. After all these years, I''ve really lost sight of it." Steward Sun said.


    If he had seen Zhuo fan before, he would never have looked straight at him. What''s good about an ordinary domestic slave?


    However, since he saw how he killed a mountain bandit in an instant, steward sun''s image of him was completely overturned. This boy is not only deep in hiding, but also ruthless. When his wings are full, he must have a big problem in his heart."Zhuo fan, you are brave enough to stand in front of me grandly." Housekeeper sun''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked.


    Without answering him, Zhuo Fan said bluntly, "steward sun, how about a deal?"


    "What deal?" Steward sun doubted.


    "I''ll give you the brothers and sisters of the Luo family. You guarantee me a good future in Heifeng mountain."


    What?


    Zhuo Fan said this, not only sun housekeeper and others were shocked, but also the escorted Guard commander.


    At that time, he planned to rely on Zhuo fan to protect the young master and miss, but he did not expect that Zhuo fan turned to the enemy now, and he also took the young lady as a bargaining chip.


    "Why do you do this? The Luo family treats you well." Steward sun hesitated and asked.


    "Ha ha ha Then why do you betray the Luo family? The Luo family treats you more deeply. " Zhuo fan laughed and sneered.


    Hearing this, steward sun''s face flushed and his anger rose in his heart.


    With a sneer in his heart, Zhuo fan then said, "man is not for himself, and heaven kills the earth.". Now that the Luo family has been defeated, I can''t change the world by myself. Why do I want to die? It is human nature to use the lives of their two brothers and sisters to find a way back for themselves. "


    Said, Zhuo fan picked up a red rope from the ground, the other end of the rope extended to the vast white fog.


    "Now their hiding place is on the other side of the rope, but only I can tell a few of them apart."


    Steward Sun took the red rope in his hand and nodded slightly: "in order to get out safely, it''s really a good idea to mark with red rope. In addition, in order to prevent tracking, deliberately made a fork in the inside. However, the trust is not human, ha ha ha... "


    He handed Zhuo fan the red rope again, and the housekeeper sun nodded and said, "OK, deal, lead the way ahead! But don''t play tricks. "


    "Steward sun, I am an honest man!" Zhuo Fan said with a strange smile.


    Housekeeper sun disdainfully shook his head: "I believed you said this before, but now Don''t believe it


    Finish saying, two people look at one eye, all is to send out strange laugh sound, in the heart each has ghost.


    When the Guard commander saw this, he could not help but get angry and scolded. He scolded housekeeper sun for being a villain. He even scolded Zhuo fan for being a seller. However, no one paid attention to him. He was only escorted into the fog with the crowd.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    A group of people, like a string of sugar gourd, walk in the white fog, with the red rope in their hands. Zhuo fan walked in the front, followed by steward sun in the back firmly grasp his clothes, in case he ran away.


    Because of the fog, even if the two people close to each other, they can not see each other''s body, so people can only feel close to each other to prevent losing.


    When the crowd came to the center of the misty forest, no one could escape from here, Zhuofan suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Housekeeper sun was stunned. He felt some uneasiness in his heart. He held Zhuo fan''s clothes tightly.


    Sun Zhuo sent me a smile. The road to the netherworld is up to you. "


    His heart was startled, and steward sun realized that he was caught in the trap. Can''t help but a hand to pull Zhuo fan to the side, and then a palm clap.


    With a touch, the clothes broke into pieces of cloth. But in the clothing package is not zhuofen, but a thick piece of wood.


    This When did this kid get away?


    Steward sun looked at all this in surprise. All the way, he was always on guard against Zhuo fan, in case he cheated. Unexpectedly, he let him run away.


    "Come on, go back the way you were." Steward sun quickly turned back and said in a hurry.


    When they heard him, they immediately pulled the red rope back.


    However, just at this time, in the fog came the last person''s cry: "no, the red rope to go back is broken."


    Hearing this, people''s faces were as gray as a thunderbolt from the clear sky. Trapped in the fog, how can they return safely without the red rope?


    Housekeeper sun is gnashing his teeth and stomping his feet: "Damn it, it was put together by this little rabbit."


    "Somebody, bring me the Pang."


    "Steward sun, it''s no good. The Pang is gone."


    "Asshole!"


    Housekeeper sun hit the ground with a fist, and made a big hole one meter square.


    He would never have thought that he would end up in the hands of a stinky kid who had been so resourceful and resourceful all his life.


    "Stinky boy, I''ve crossed more bridges than you''ve walked. Don''t think a small misty forest can trap me." Housekeeper sun raised his head to the sky and yelled, "if you wait for me to go out, you will be broken to pieces."


    "Ha ha Then you will never have this chance. "


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan''s light laughter rang out in the misty forest, and the next moment the faint white fog gradually dyed blood red.


    "What''s the matter? The fog is turning red!"


    The crowd was shocked to see the changes in the surrounding environment, and their eyes were frightened. Even if they are mountain bandits who kill without blood, they have never seen such a strange thing.


    "Steward sun, you''ve always seen a lot. This What''s going on? "


    A mountain bandit cried out anxiously, but no one responded. When he moved forward and backward, he couldn''t find a figure any more. It seemed that all the people disappeared at once, and he was the only one left.


    as like as two peas, he was all lost by a red rope.


    Steward sun looked at all this with an incredible look in his eyes and murmured, "this Is this Formation


    After all, steward sun, who has lived most of his life, is well-informed. But the more he sees it, the more he knows how powerful this array is, the more frightened he is.


    Every array is based on the power of heaven and earth. It only needs one person to control, and it can kill more than ten people or even dozens of experts with the same strength in the array. Its power is immeasurable.


    However, he never thought that they would be trapped in an array.


    "Zhuo fan, you Who the hell are you? "


    Steward sun shivered, his eyes showing unprecedented deep fear.


    At last, he can see that Zhuo fan is not an ordinary person at all. How can ordinary people understand the array? If Zhuo fan showed him the array at the beginning, he didn''t even have the courage to pursue.


    Luo yunshang, who is at the eye of the array and controls the whole array, fully understands the situation in the array. At this time, she unconsciously looks at Zhuo fan beside her, her eyes full of curiosity.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, Zhuo fan still kept his face of Gujing bubo, and said faintly: "kill!"


    Kill!


    Luo yunshang hears the instruction, the hand formula changes immediately.


    All of a sudden, the blood red fog suddenly changed into pure black, swallowing everyone into the thick black fog. If they just can''t see other people before, they can''t even see themselves at this time.


    Only the ear, ring through the shrill wail, like thousands of ghosts around.


    Loneliness, fear, so that their hearts completely lost the power of resistance, a black air stream without blocking into their bodies.


    They only feel that their body, mind and soul are being engulfed by something, but they can''t resist at all.At this moment, they have nothing but fear in their eyes.


    The corners of his mouth curled up. Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed with excitement. One of them left Luo yunshang and came to another. He sat down with his knees crossed.


    All the arrays recorded in the Jiuyou secret record can be linked with the magic formula.


    Now all the people in the array have been demonized. Next, he wants to absorb all the yuan power of all the people


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    "The dust returns to the dust, the earth returns to the earth, and the nine hell evil spirits belong to me."


    In Zhuo fan''s hand, a set of printing formulas immediately started to move. Luo yunshang, who was in control of the big array, lost control of the Yin Sha array. Meanwhile, the situation of the sun steward, who had been in charge of the battle, disappeared.


    Luo yunshang was a little strange. She made a new seal in her hand, but she could no longer control the grass and trees of the array.


    "Ah..."


    All of a sudden, people''s shrill shouts rang out from every corner of the misty forest. At this time, steward sun and others have completely become dark, but there is still a trace of consciousness, a black shadow is constantly flying out of their bodies.


    Every time they fly out, they cry like a piece of meat has been cut off. It was not until all the shadows in their bodies had left that the scream stopped. But their eyes have already lost the divine light. Their bodies are as dry as a thousand year old corpses. Once the wind blows, they are all broken into powder.


    Zhuo fan was sitting in the dark fog. There were thousands of dark shadows, like bees returning to their nests, all rushed into his body.


    He accepted it peacefully, and his face turned black just like housekeeper sun had done before. After all the shadows had entered his body, he changed his hand formula and started to use the magic formula.


    For a moment, the gurgling black Yuan Li was surging in his body, scouring his veins like a rushing sea, and finally flowed into the elixir field. And his momentum is also surging.


    Poof!


    In an instant, Zhuofan has broken through to the sixth floor of the foundation.


    Poof!


    Another light sound broke through the bottleneck of the seventh floor of the foundation.


    Then, eight layers of foundation, nine layers of foundation, and finally came to the bottleneck of the foundation peak.


    Slowly open his eyes, Zhuo fan can not help but take a deep breath, tight fists, and then continue to break through.


    This time, it''s not as easy as just now. Those evil spirits have already consumed almost all their magic power. However, with his years of cultivation experience, he understood that the more the breakthrough when the yuan strength was exhausted, the more valuable it would be for future achievements.


    So he gritted his teeth, continued to run the skill, squeezed all the Yuan Li brought by each Yin Sha, and then used his remaining Yuan Li to make a final impact.


    Touch!


    A loud noise, Zhuofan seems to hear something broken sound. Then, just like the outbreak of a flood, his body inexplicably generated a strong yuan force, washed his veins again, and finally returned to his elixir field to supplement the dried up Yuanli.


    And this time, it was more than double the expansion of his muscles and veins.


    Gathering atmosphere!


    Zhuo fan opened his eyes and his eyes were full of joy.


    After all, he had the experience of cultivating to the devil emperor. His muscles and veins were much wider than before when he broke through the gathering Qi state. Moreover, the yuan force stored in the elixir field is not comparable to that of ordinary Qi gathering environment experts. It is at least three times more.


    After a long breath, Zhuo fan''s formula changed again, and the evil spirit in his body began to leave his body. Once again, all the grey and grey colors of his body disappeared.


    When all the Yin and evil spirits had left, Zhuo fan stood up and moved his hand. The black fog disappeared in an instant, and the dazzling sunshine was rarely seen in this long-term misty forest.


    At this moment, he can control the large array at will, and no longer need to borrow the hand of Luo yunshang.


    Looking up at the blue sky, Zhuo fan''s face showed a smile: "now that I have broken through the gathering atmosphere, I should practice some martial arts skills."


    The killing of a group of mountain bandits, such as housekeeper sun, is not so much to protect the Luo family, but rather to say that the real winner is Zhuo fan himself. If it had not devoured the yuan power of steward sun, Zhuo fan would not have reached the state of gathering Qi so quickly.


    Only when he reaches the state of gathering Qi, can he be able to practice martial arts. In the future, he can not only protect himself, but also have more opportunities to devour other strong people and become stronger.


    "Zhuofan."


    At this time, with a clear cry, Luo yunshang came to him with his younger brother and the Guard commander: "just where did you run, how did the array get out of control?"


    "Oh, maybe there are too few spirit stones, so the array has defects, so it will be out of control. I just went to see if steward sun died. Congratulations, none of them escaped. " Zhuo fan prevaricated.


    He would not disclose his secret. After all, in this world, the magician is feared by other practitioners because of his strong, weird and quick cultivation.


    What''s more, his magic formula is the devil in the devil. If he is known, he will become the target of public criticism. This is why he died in his previous life. Naturally, he will not make this mistake again in this life.


    Luo yunshang nodded, not much doubt.


    Pang Tongling looks at Zhuo fan, and seems to have some hesitation in his eyes, but soon as he has made some determination, he takes a step forward and suddenly kneels down.


    "Brother Zhuo fan, I was reckless before. I don''t know if you are luring the enemy in-depth and abusing. It''s very offensive. If you want to fight or punish, do as you like. Even if you want Pang''s head, Pang won''t frown. "Zhuo fan see this, heart secretly nod. This surname Pang is a loyal servant. If Zhao Cheng had half the loyalty of Pang commander, he would not have been reduced to the present situation.


    With a deep sigh in his heart, Zhuo fan lifted Pang Tongling up and said with a smile, "Pang Tongling is the commander of the guard. I''m just a little servant. How dare I accept your great gift. What''s more, it''s up to miss sun''s array to wipe out all of them this time. "


    Hearing this, Luo Yunchang was stunned and couldn''t help looking at Zhuo fan with doubts. When he saw him winking at himself, he nodded slightly.


    Although Luo yunshang didn''t understand why Zhuo fan didn''t want to admit that it was his array, he saved himself and obeyed his meaning.


    Pang Tongling was surprised to look at Luo yunshang: "Miss, can you array?"


    Luo Yunchang embarrassed smile, reluctantly admitted.


    "God bless the Luo family, miss will be able to array and revive the Luo family. It''s just around the corner!" Pang Tong led up to the sky and laughed with tears in his eyes.


    Zhuo fan touched his nose and refused to comment.


    Luo yunshang is secretly looking at Zhuo fan. If the array can really revive the Luo family, it must rely on this person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    It seems to understand her meaning, Zhuo fan hastily said: "now there is no threat from housekeeper sun and others. What''s your plan?"


    "Oh, originally, we planned to protect the young lady to go to the CAI house!" Luo yunshang has not said, Pang Tongling has already opened his mouth.


    At this moment, he, the Guard commander, no longer regards Zhuo fan as an ordinary domestic slave, but a senior Luo family who can be equal with him.


    "You should understand that Mr. Cai has a marriage contract with our young lady."


    "Oh, is it the Cai family in fenglincheng?"


    Zhuo fan touched his chin and nodded in secret.


    According to the boy''s memory, the Cai family is the largest family in fenglincheng, which is comparable to the Luo family. If you can give Luo''s brothers and sisters to them, then this boy should also be able to die in peace, and his heart demons should be reduced. Maybe it can be eliminated completely, then he will be really free.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan repeatedly nodded: "OK, go to the Cai family."


    Then, he turned his head and looked at the black wind mountain and murmured, "I will come back."


    At the same time, in a dark cave on the top of the Heifeng mountain, a young man with a strange face was sitting on a big chair, looking at a small one below. From time to time, a sharp look flashed in his eyes: "steward sun, have you not heard from them?"


    "I am Report to the young stronghold leader. Steward sun sent a letter saying that the skill will be obtained immediately. " The little one trembled, his head lowered deeply, and did not dare to look at the boy.


    "Ha ha Go down. "


    "Yes The little one wiped the sweat on his head and retreated as if he had stayed for a while, and the man above would have eaten him.


    After the man left, the young man got up slowly and came to a curtain behind him and stretched out his hand. Behind the curtain lay an old man with white hair. He was looking at the man angrily, but his lips were trembling, but he could not speak.


    Seeing this, the young man patted his dry palm with a smile and said in a soft voice, "master, don''t worry. Your old friend has already gone there to wait for you. When the dragon''s hand comes back, I''ll send you and your brothers together. "


    Hearing this, the old man suddenly opened his eyes, blood red, as if to eat people in general, but his whole body is unable to move, just constantly shaking.


    Seeing this scene, the young people roared in the cave, arrogant and evil


    Fenglincheng is the largest city in a hundred Li radius. It is ten days away from Luojia. Worried that the mountain bandits of Heifeng mountain would come after him, Zhuo fan and his party rushed all night and arrived in only five days.


    At the beginning of entering the city, the hustle and bustle of the city makes everyone feel relaxed. It seems that the tension and fear of the past few days disappear in this moment.


    Feeling the peaceful atmosphere of people coming and going on the street, Luo yunshang''s face has been tight for several days, and now it is the first time to show a smile.


    "Sea of clouds, look there!" Luo yunshang took her brother''s hand and pointed to a juggling stall with a smile.


    Seeing that they were not lost because of the destruction of their family, Pang Tong Ling grinned happily and turned to Zhuo fan and said, "brother Zhuo fan, I remember you have never been to fenglincheng."


    Slightly nodded, Zhuo fan face is still indifferent.


    Pang Tong was stunned when he saw this.


    Fenglincheng is famous for its prosperity. I remember that he came to fenglincheng for the first time, but he was so excited that he couldn''t sleep for three days and nights. How come this boy never left the villa when he was young, and came to such a prosperous capital, but he didn''t feel at all.


    But where did he know that in Zhuo fan''s eyes, the city was no different from a small mountain village.


    "Lao Pang, hasn''t the Cai family arrived yet?" After a few days of sharing weal and woe, Zhuo fan and Pang commander''s relationship has also become closer, and the two have even begun to be brothers.


    Before Pang Tongling opened his mouth, Luo yunshang on one side said: "we can''t go directly to Cai''s house. We should let Yunhai and I go to the house to see you first, and then pick you up. You can go to the inn in front of you first."


    "So much trouble!" Zhuo fan frowned.


    With a bitter smile, Pang Tongling shrugged: "no way, who told us to come to the Cai family. If you come directly to the door, it will make people laugh that we have no etiquette. "


    "Well, you go first." Zhuo fan took a deep breath and nodded.


    Anyway, as long as the two brothers and sisters are settled, he should be free. It''s no big deal to wait a little longer.


    However, at this time, the crowing noise which had not appeared in five days rang through his ears again.


    "Hum, dog slave, the wind is in the city, but my brother-in-law''s territory. You wait and see what I do with you. " Luo Yunhai, with his hands on his hips and his nostrils in the air, is once again restored to be the great young master.


    Touch!


    But just at that time, Zhuo fan did not hesitate to put his foot on the bottom of Luo Yunhai, and immediately kicked him out of a meter, and fell a dog to gnaw mud.


    "Don''t wait for your brother-in-law to come. I''ll take care of you now."Seeing this, Luo Yunchang quickly lifted up his younger brother and glared at Zhuo fan fiercely: "why do you always have the same insight with children?"


    "It''s your brother who deserves to be beaten."


    Zhuo fan glanced at her lightly, waved his hand and said, "hurry up, after you settle down, if you still don''t like me, just drive me away."


    Luo yunshang snorted angrily and took up his younger brother and left.


    Luo Yunhai was lying on her sister''s shoulder. Her face was red and did not dare to utter a word.


    How could he have no idea how young he was? In the woods, they were helpless and bullied by the evil slave. But when he arrived at fenglincheng, his brother-in-law''s territory, he was supported by someone. How could he still be beaten by this dog slave?


    Is this dog slave not afraid of heaven and earth? He was in the Luo family, but he had never seen such a person.


    Pang Tongling witnessed the whole process, but he was stunned and his eyes were almost out.


    He would never have thought that when Zhuo fan became such a bull, he would dare to beat the young master in front of the eldest lady. Moreover, the young lady only complained and did not investigate.


    You know, the young master is a young lady''s heart. He is not willing to say heavy words. But now, Zhuo fan unexpectedly his mother has no scruples to kick young master a foot, and kick is still so skilled.


    Now he understood why the young master didn''t dare to say anything when he saw Zhuo fan all the way. He was scared.


    After wiping the cold sweat on his head, Pang Tongling looked at Zhuo fan and said, "brother Zhuo fan, after all, the young master is the master. How can you kick him without looking at the monk''s face, the Buddha''s face, the lady''s face and his brother-in-law''s face. "


    Not from a smile, Zhuo fan shrugged his shoulders. He has never regarded anyone as the master. All he has done is to eliminate the evil spirit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    "Anyway, they can''t come back for a while. Let''s go to other places."


    Zhuo fan turned and walked away. Pang Tongling knew that he didn''t listen to his words, so he sighed and followed him.


    After a while, they came to a square city. Here are some places where you can exchange things by setting up stalls. You can either exchange things for things or exchange some spirit stones for cultivation.


    Based on his previous life experience, he may find some good things buried here.


    They looked from left to right along the way. Pang Tongling looked so bright that he wanted to pay for his money several times. But when he saw Zhuo fan walking forward, he could only keep up with him.


    Maybe even he didn''t realize that he was used to following Zhuofan''s buttocks.


    "Well, there are so many undiscovered good things waiting for you to find. Forget it. Let''s go. " Zhuo fan turned the whole square city around, still nothing could enter his eyes, but shook his head.


    However, before he left, a loud noise came into his ears.


    According to the reputation, a vendor was quarrelling with a young girl.


    When it is a lively, Zhuo fan with Pang Tong led crowd came to the two people. Only then did he see the girl''s face. The girl was dressed in plain clothes, with curved eyebrows like yue''er. She looked quite quiet. Even though the other party had scolded her, she still wore a faint smile and did not show any anger, but she still insisted on her own opinions.


    "You ink jade, it''s not true."


    "Which eye of yours sees that it''s not true? This is the most pure ink jade, even if put in the sun for a day, it is still as cold as water. It''s made of jade pendant and worn for a long time. It can get twice the result with half the effort if you practice it... "


    The man spat at the stars and said how pure his ink jade was. "Miss, do you know what you do?"


    The girl shook her head, but the corner of her mouth still kept a smile: "I don''t understand Moyu, but I have seen a real one once, and I know that you are fake."


    "Ha ha ha Do you know if you can tell the true from the false? Listen, everybody. Is there such a ridiculous thing in the world


    "Yes, I do. If the price is evaluated, the ten spirit stones of the second grade and the hundred spirit stones of the best quality are worth only three. "


    "Go and go Don''t disturb my business. Why do you set the price of the ink jade? "


    The girl smiles and doesn''t speak, but her eyes are still looking at that person. She looks at that person with anger in her heart, but she can''t vent her anger.


    As the saying goes, reach out and don''t smile.


    The girl has always denied the value of his ink jade without any reason. If he had been an ordinary person, he would have been a fan for a long time. But looking at the girl''s smile, he could not lift his hand.


    "You are a fake ink jade."


    All of a sudden, a man''s voice rang out from behind. Everyone saw Zhuo fan smiling at the girl and said, "Miss, you have unique vision, but if you can''t tear down the fake, how can you convince people. It should be noted that the false is true, and the true is also false. "


    The girl was stunned, deeply looked at Zhuo fan, nodded thoughtfully.


    With a faint smile, Zhuo fan looked around and said, "gentlemen, can you help me prepare some things, sulfur, alfalfa..."


    Zhuo Fan said that these are the most common things in the square city, and soon some people who are not too big to watch the excitement will be ready.


    In front of all the people, Zhuo fan put these things into the water, stirred it, and then looked at the vendor and said, "please put the ink jade in this water."


    "Hum, let it go!" The peddler seemed to be quite confident and put the ink jade in slowly.


    However, as soon as the ink jade entered the water, it immediately began to bubble rhythmically, and then the whole water gradually turned red, and even sent out a trace of bloody gas.


    "How could that happen?" The peddler''s heart was shocked, and he was not surprised.


    The girl blinked her big quiet eyes and looked at all this in surprise.


    "Ha ha Don''t be surprised, because this ink jade is originally imitated, so it begins to fade as soon as the potion is added. " Zhuo fan took out the ink jade, then returned it to the vendor and said, "now, you should know that this girl is not wrong."


    "I was cheated by those bastards, but I bought it for twenty spirit stones." The peddler gnashed his teeth.


    "You ink jade, only worth three yuan."


    After the girl stated her assessment again, she turned to Zhuo fan and said with a smile: "Sir, you have a good eye. I only know that it is fake, but I don''t know how to distinguish it. Fortunately, my husband helped me."


    "No, I''ve only been cheated like this before." Zhuo Fan Wei leaned over and said with a smile, "Miss, don''t you buy it, although it''s only worth three yuan."


    "No, I just want to tell the man the value of his piece of ink jade." The girl laughed and turned away from the city.


    Looking at the girl''s back gradually disappeared, Pang Tongling came to Zhuo fan and exclaimed, "it''s really a strange woman."After a long sigh of relief, Zhuo fan murmured: "this woman''s eyes are fierce. Fortunately, she is not experienced enough. Otherwise, she will take this treasure away first."


    Said, Zhuo fan again turned to look at the piece of ink jade, eyes flashing excited color.


    But the shopkeeper has already begun to pack up his things with a sigh and prepare to go home


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    "I didn''t expect that Lao Tzu would go astray."


    On the dark path, the peddler, carrying a burden on his back, walked forward dejectedly. There was no movement around him, only he could not stop moaning.


    Suddenly, a big drink sounded behind him: "boss, please wait."


    Surprised, the peddler stopped and looked around. Zhuo fan ran to him quickly.


    "You are Just now... " The peddler remembers Zhuo fan, because of him, all the talents in Fang City know that his piece of ink jade is fake.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Ha ha Boss, I''ll take your black jade. I''ll give you ten spirit stones. " Zhuo fan grinned at the peddler, glancing at the burden behind him from time to time.


    After pondering for a while, the peddler looked at Zhuo fan in a strange way: "Sir, you know that my ink jade is fake. Why are you willing to give ten spirit stones? The lady has just said that my stone is only worth three. "


    Shaking his head with a smile, Zhuo Fan said faintly: "even if the ink jade is fake, but it can also be confused. In my hands, maybe you can get a good price for the ink jade. "


    "Oh, I see. You want to resell it to someone who doesn''t know how to buy it." The peddler nodded suddenly, and his eyes turned around. "In this case, what you''re doing is a big deal. Ten spirit stones are too few."


    "How much do you want?" Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed, and the killing opportunity flashed away.


    "At least fifty dollars!" The peddler waved his hand and showed the color of treachery, "otherwise, I''ll find a person who doesn''t know the trade to do it, at least for hundreds of yuan."


    After being reminded by Zhuo fan, the peddler thinks that there are only a few people who know the ink jade in the world, and only the two of them can see the authenticity of this thing just now. He can take it for granted and earn more.


    "Do you want to buy it or I''ll go to the buyer myself."


    The peddler saw that Zhuo fan had been silent and knew that he could not take out so many spirit stones. However, it was good for him to do it in person, so as not to be cheap to others, so he raised his legs to go.


    "Wait!"


    All of a sudden, just as the peddler took a step, a pincer like palm grabbed his shoulder fiercely and made him cry out "ouch".


    "Boss, don''t be too greedy in business." Zhuofan''s cold tunnel.


    "Hum, so what? The ink jade belongs to Laozi. I sell as much as I like..."


    The peddler would retort, but without saying a few words, a black yuan force suddenly entered his body, making him no longer make a sound.


    Then, his body slowly darkened, and finally in a breeze, it turned into dust and dissipated in the air.


    Long spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Zhuo fan felt the yuan force inside the body, only a little growth. He is now a master of gathering Qi and Yizhong. It is difficult for the peddler to greatly improve his skill of building the seventh floor of foundation.


    And originally Zhuo fan was not willing to turn the boy away, but unfortunately he refused to do business with himself, so Zhuo fan had to rob him.


    From the vendor''s burden to find that piece of ink jade, Zhuo fan turned to settle down in the direction of the inn.


    He''s not a killer, just someone has to die.


    When he returned to the inn, he met Pang Tongling, who was waiting for his return. Zhuo fan threw a cloth bag to him: "Lao Pang, give it back to you."


    Pang Tongling took it, opened it, and said in doubt, "eh, there are ten spirit stones. Didn''t you buy them?"


    Previously, Zhuo fan asked Pang Tong to return to the inn to wait for him, and borrowed ten spirit stones from him, saying that he liked one thing. But now, ten spirit stones are still motionless in this cloth bag.


    "Oh, that boss person is good, gave me." Zhuo fan prevaricated.


    "Besides, Lao Pang, you are on guard at my door. No one can enter."


    With that, Zhuo fan enters his room and closes the door. Although Pang Tongling was strange, his brother asked him to help. So he did not go back to his room, and immediately sat on the ground outside Zhuofan''s door, guarding the door.


    Zhuo fan knows everything outside the door and nods in his heart. He was lucky to meet such a man of righteousness.


    Then, Zhuo fan put the ink jade on the table, and the black Yuan Li in his hand suddenly sent forward.


    Touch!


    With a loud noise, the emerald coat appeared cracks, and then fell layer by layer, revealing the blood red light inside.


    At this time, it was no longer ink jade, but turned into red blood jade. Moreover, the blood jade seems to be a heart. With the red light flashing, it is also beating regularly.


    "I''m sure I''m right. It''s a blood elf!"


    Zhuo fan swallowed his saliva fiercely, and there was a rare uncontrollable excitement on his face.


    blood elf is usually born in strange stone minerals. It is irrigated by millions of people with pure blood and attracts the aura of heaven and earth. The essence of sun and moon can be formed after thousands of years. Yin to Yang is the most precious treasure of the practitioners of the evil way, which is rare in the world.Generally, the blood elves are trained to order blood babies. When they are faced with enemies, they can take blood essence and die, which is extremely ferocious. Moreover, blood babies can grow up with practitioners, especially Saint level blood babies. Even the emperor level strong ones dare not provoke them at will.


    According to the records of Jiuyou secret record, there was a demon master who was the ancestor of blood demon in ancient times. He had reached the saint level in cultivating blood babies. Even the ancient ten emperors were not willing to easily become enemies with him.


    Finally, the blood demon ancestor realized that the world was invincible, and he went to Shangjiu Youmo emperor to fight for the position of the supreme devil. With one move, Jiuyou devil emperor killed the blood demon ancestor, but he was also seriously injured.


    However, the blood demon ancestor''s secret method of cultivating blood babies was obtained and improved by the nine you devil emperor, and was added to the magic formula of the heavenly devil. At that time, the nine you evil emperor also wanted to cultivate blood babies, but it was a pity that they had not been found.


    I never thought that he had such a good fortune after he was born again. He could get the chance to cultivate his own blood baby.


    If he had his own blood baby in the previous life, even the Holy One, he would not pay attention to it.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan can''t wait to open his wrist and drop by drop the blood on the blood jade.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    Gudu Gudu


    Like a baby sucking, every drop of blood fell on the jade, and it disappeared in a blink of an eye, and the jade beat more and more.


    Zhuo fan looked at all this, his mouth showed a strange smile, and Yun Gong continued to force more blood to pour on the blood jade.


    If you want to refine the blood baby, you must first water it with the blood of the cultivator until you feel the same breath with the blood spirit and feel its heart pulse.


    As time went by, Zhuo fan''s blood was more and more, but the blood spirit was like a hungry wolf who never stopped absorbing.


    Zhuo fan licked some dry lips, his face gradually turned pale, and things in front of him began to be in a trance. He understood that it was caused by too much blood loss, but he couldn''t give up.


    This is the only chance to win over the blood elves and become blood babies. If you stop blood supply, it will be like a child abandoned, that you gave up it, and will never be one with your mind again.


    So once it starts, Zhuofan can only go on.


    Half an hour later, Zhuo fan already felt that the whole world was turning. He knew that if he continued to bleed, he might endanger his life. If you don''t even have life, it doesn''t make sense to ask for blood elves.


    However, in his hesitation whether to give up, suddenly, an inexplicable rhythm suddenly produced in his heart.


    Zhuo fan was surprised, and a joy came from his heart. He finally communicated with the spirit of the blood spirit.


    So he hastily took the blood stone in his hand and started the magic formula. All of a sudden, the gurgling black Yuan Li coiled on the blood stone, and the blood silk also oozed from the blood stone and slowly flowed into Zhuo fan''s body.


    Finally, with a bang, the blood stone suddenly burst, a red light from the inside, into zhuofen''s body. Zhuo fan attentively looked, and saw a red baby just like the size of a palm was lying quietly in his elixir field.


    It seems to be feeling Zhuofan''s divine observation. After the baby opened his eyes and looked at him, he fell asleep quietly again.


    "This is This life is blood baby


    Zhuo fan couldn''t help being stunned, and then he jumped up happily. He would never have thought that he would have become a blood baby so easily.


    However, although he succeeded, he lost too much blood. As soon as he got up, he felt soft at his feet and fell to the ground involuntarily, but his face was still wearing an excited smile.


    "Now that you have this life blood baby, the next martial arts skill you want to cultivate will be decided."


    Blood shadow palm is a medium level martial skill. If you strike it with one hand, it will make the enemy''s blood and Qi full, and his muscles and veins will be disorganized, and there will be no Parry power. In addition, with the help of blood baby, the essence and blood of the middle palm are damaged, which is extremely insidious and vicious.


    Although it is an intermediate level skill, its power is superior to that of ordinary advanced martial arts


    Ten days later!


    With a "squeak" sound, the door opened, Zhuo fan came out of the house, red. Pang Tongling, who had been sitting at the door for him, stood up immediately, rubbed his bloodshot eyes and came to him.


    "How can you come out now? Someone has already come to urge you from Cai''s house."


    Looking at the old Pang who had not closed his eyes for ten days, Zhuo Fan said with a smile: "Lao Pang, it''s hard for you."


    "Hey, what''s the trouble for my brother? Just don''t let young lady and young master wait too fast."


    "Why, don''t you wonder what I''ve been doing in these ten days?"


    "That''s your business. If you want to sue me, you will say it." Pang Tongling waved his hand indifferently, and then immediately took Zhuo fan to Cai''s house.


    Looking at the rough man''s every move, Zhuo fan can''t help but be moved. Although Lao Pang didn''t get along with him for a long time, he gave him unconditional trust.


    This had never happened to him in his previous life.


    Half an hour later, Pang Tong, wearing Zhuo fan in his tie, came to the door of a magnificent mansion. On the plaque, there were two large words with golden light, "Cai''s house.".


    However, just as they were about to enter the mansion, two guards stopped them.


    "Stop, who are you and dare to break into CAI''s house?"


    Pang Tongling hugged his fist and said with a smile, "ha ha ha I''m Pang Yu, the Guard commander of the Luo family in Guiyun village. This is Zhuo fan, the housekeeper of the Luo family. My young master and miss are visiting your house. "


    Hearing this, Zhuo fan can''t help being stunned and looks at Pang Tongling strangely. When did he become the housekeeper of Luo family?


    It seems that Miss Pang Yu, who was introduced by Miss Pang''s family, secretly said, "it seems that he was introduced by Miss Pang Er Luo. Congratulations, brother Zhuo. Hey, hey, hey... "


    But shake his head, Zhuo fan can''t help but smile bitterly.


    He didn''t want to be a housekeeper of the Luo family. He just wanted to entrust the two brothers and sisters to the Cai family, get rid of the demons and leave. How could he be a housekeeper for a small family?


    However, he didn''t look up to the Luo family, and the guards of CAI''s house didn''t look up to the Luo family either.


    Squint glanced at them, the two guards all showed contempt: "hum, there are two swindlers to eat and drink.""Hey, how do you talk?"


    Pang Tong was angry and wanted to go forward to make a theory, but Zhuo fan held him and went straight to Cai''s house.


    Pang Tong looked at Zhuo fan in a puzzled way: "what are you pulling me for?"


    Zhuo fan didn''t say anything, just a serious look on his face. People''s attitude is often related to the master. What can you say to them. What they need to do now is to find out Luo yunshang and find out the situation. Maybe Cai''s house is no longer his entrusted place.


    Soon, under the inquiry of the servants of CAI''s house, Zhuo fan and his brother arrived at the residence of Luo yunshang.


    Looking at the devastated place, even the inn where they settled down, Pang Tong leader could not help but get angry and said, "how can the Cai family treat young masters and young ladies like this? They don''t even have the basic way to treat guests."


    "What''s more, they are treated as servants." Zhuo fan''s heart is also born with a trace of anger, but not for the two brothers and sisters to fight against injustice, but in vain of his thoughts.


    "Go in and have a look."


    Zhuo fan calmly entered the room, Pang Tongling quickly followed. However, when they entered the house, they only saw Luo Yunhai sitting alone by the bed, with dull eyes and no longer the lively and arrogant of the past.


    And the scene inside is very simple, only a broken table and stool.


    Seeing this, Pang Tong couldn''t help but burst into tears: "young master, don''t be sad..."


    "Where''s your sister, boy." Zhuo fan didn''t have so much sympathy and asked directly.


    It seems that Zhuo fan beat a few times, leaving a shadow in his heart. Originally sluggish Luo Yunhai, heard his voice, actually is cold not Ding dozen shiver, sober up.


    Looking at the angry Zhuo fan, Luo Yunhai stammered: "sister, he went to see her Well, Mr. Cai, ask him to help rebuild Guiyun village. "


    "With this attitude, what else do you want? It''s just humiliating. Take me with you Zhuo fan pulled Luo Yunhai out of bed and hated the tunnel.


    Pang Tongling was in a great hurry. He wanted to stop Zhuo fan''s reckless behavior. How could anyone treat his master like this. However, Zhuo fan seems to have a natural deterrent. When he is angry, Pang Tongling has no courage to touch his brow.


    So, Luoyun sea battle leads the way timidly in the front, Zhuo fan is escorted in the back, and a scene in the forest actually appears again.


    Pang Tongling followed them closely. He was in a trance. Who was the master.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    By a green brook, a handsome young man was playing with a pretty woman in red. Two people chase each other, the sound of laughter resounds in the quiet lake.


    Luo yunshang looks at the two people''s flirtatious posture, in the heart can not help but some sadness. But in order to revive the family, he still went up bravely: "brother Xiaoting..."


    His face gradually darkened. The handsome young master glanced at Luo yunshang coldly and said, "Luo yunshang, I have already told you very clearly. From now on, I have nothing to do with you. My eyes are only sister Yufei. "


    "Yes, if you know the current affairs, get out of here. Brother Xiaoting doesn''t like you for a long time." The woman in red raised her eyelids and looked at her with a sneer.


    She bit her lip fiercely, and her eyes were covered with mist.


    He still vaguely remembers that when Luocai and his family made friends, their parents made a baby relationship for them. She and CAI Xiaoting grew up together, childhood sweetheart, two people vow to each other, never give up.


    Therefore, when Luo''s family was in trouble, her first thought was to go to this fiance.


    However, what people didn''t expect was that she came to Cai''s house with her younger brother, but she was often despised. Moreover, Cai Xiaoting''s side is more a arrogant and domineering Miss Sun Yufei.


    Since then, she has understood that she can no longer marry into the Cai family. However, in order to revive the family, she still hopes that the Cai family can help the Luo family in the past.


    But who ever thought that Cai Rong, the owner of the Cai family, was extremely indifferent to this and did not mean to take any action.


    He and his brother stayed in the Cai family for ten days just to get help from the Cai family. Seeing that Cai Rong ignored him, she had to turn to CAI Xiaoting for help.


    "Brother Xiaoting, I don''t expect you to fulfill the marriage contract of that year. I just hope you can persuade your uncle to help the Luo family for the sake of the friendship between the two families in the past."


    "It''s none of my business. Tell my father." Cai Xiaoting waved his sleeve and said coldly.


    Poof!


    Luo yunshang knelt down, two lines of clear tears could not stop flowing down.


    "Brother Xiaoting, if you don''t agree, yunshang will kneel down here today."


    After a deep look at her, Cai Xiaoting frowned and hesitated.


    However, at this time, with a crackling sound, sun Yufei was already standing between them, slapping Luo yunshang''s pretty face. The powerful impact made her turn back, and a trace of blood clearly hung on her mouth.


    "Hum, cheap woman, Cai Xiaoting is my man. You should stay away from him in the future."


    Sun Yufei roared angrily, then turned to look at Cai Xiaoting, and then he said, "you should stay away from this woman. If I find out what relationship you have with her, I will never let you go."


    Cai Xiaoting nodded quickly and swore: "rain, don''t worry. I only have you in my heart. Other women are just dung in my eyes."


    Cai Xiaoting''s eyes radiate a sincere light, looking at Sun Yufei''s eyes like a pug.


    Sun Yufei nodded with satisfaction, but luoyunchang was a dead gray color in front of her eyes. She understood that the only hope in her heart had completely disappeared


    Shua!


    Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed by, and then there was a loud slap. Sun Yufei and CAI Xiaoting haven''t figured out what happened. They have two bright red palm prints on their faces.


    Zhuo fan stood in front of Luo yunshang and glared at them all over his face: "a pair of adulterers and adulterers, dare to damage Laozi''s affairs!"


    "Who are you?"


    Sun Yufei and CAI Xiaoting look at the people in front of them, and they are shocked. They are all the talented children of fenglincheng, the masters of gathering Qi State, and no one in the same age can go beyond them.


    But Zhuo fan looks similar to their age, but the speed of the hand is amazing. They even have no reaction time, so they are even slapped by him.


    When did such a character appear in this land boundary?


    At this time, Pang Tongling and Luo Yunhai also catch up from behind and help Luo yunshang up on the ground.


    Looking at the thin figure in front of him, Pang Tongling was more surprised than the two men.


    Although he is a master of Juqi state and CAI Xiaoting is a master of Juqi state, he is a servant after all. How can he compare his skills with those of the aristocratic family. Therefore, if the real fight, he may not be able to win Cai Xiaoting.


    However, it was Zhuo fan who slapped him so easily that he could not dodge. Thinking of Zhuo fan''s strength in the forest, Pang Tongling can''t imagine how he became so powerful in such a short time.


    Ignoring the two men''s questions and Pang Tongling''s surprised eyes, Zhuo fan looked back at the pear blossom with rain and the poor Luo yunshang. For no reason, there was a trace of pain in the heart of the earth.


    "Damned devil." Zhuo fan gnaws his teeth in the tunnel.


    He knew in his heart that he had already seen through all the sufferings in the world with his mind of the devil emperor state. How could he feel heartache for a little girl being humiliated. It can only be attributed to the former owner of this body, who is sad and angry for the master."Well, it seems that I will have a long time to entangle with the Luo family."


    Zhuo fan heart helpless a sigh, reach out to wipe the tear mark for Luo yunshang, light way: "we go."


    Looking up at Zhuo fan, Luo yunshang nodded slightly. In this case, they had nothing to stay in CAI''s house. So she picked up the bitter face of Luo Yunhai and walked out with the help of Pang Tongling.


    "Hum, I want to go after hitting people. It''s not so cheap."


    All of a sudden, sun Yufei scolded them and stopped their way. Cai Xiaoting, seeing the situation, said in a hurry: "Luo yunshang, where are you going? Come here and go if you want?"


    Seeing this, Luo Yunchang was full of grief and indignation, and his fists were not tight. Now she really regrets why she came to the Cai family. In the face of their aggressiveness and being in other people''s territory, she only felt that she could not vent her anger.


    If she was alone, she would rather burn both jade and stone, but she still had a brother. If something happened to him, she would never have the face to see her parents.


    "You What do you want? " Luo yunshang trembled voice way.


    "Hum, it''s very simple. All of you kneel down and kowtow to us three times, then you can leave, otherwise..." Sun Yufei grinned grimly, pointing to Zhuo fan, "especially him!"


    After biting his teeth, Pang Tongling''s eyes were red. He wanted to rush up and fight with them. It was too bullying.


    Luo yunshang hesitated for a moment, slowly closed his eyes, and slowly bent his knees.


    "All on your knees."


    All people can hear, Luo yunshang''s voice has brought a cry. Sun Yufei is proud to raise his head, showing a proud smile.


    Touch!


    However, Luo yunshang and others have not knelt down. With a cry, sun Yufei and CAI Xiaoting are the first to kneel on the ground. However, it was not so much kneeling as falling to the ground with one''s knees.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    The stone bricks on the ground are all cracked like spider webs. If they were not both masters of gathering Qi, they would have broken their knees and paralyzed their lower limbs.


    They grinned in pain and looked up. Zhuo fan stood in front of him indifferently.


    "It''s you again."


    They know that among these people, Zhuo fan is the only one who can attack them unconsciously.


    "Now even if you all kneel down and beg for mercy, I will never let you go." Sun Yufei tightly stares at Zhuo fan''s indifferent face, as if eating people, roaring at the top of his voice.


    Touch!


    Again, Zhuo fan didn''t look at them and kicked them out.


    "Do you want me to kneel? You think too much. "


    For a moment, sun Yufei and CAI Xiaoting were stunned and even forgot to get the pain of that kick.


    If Zhuo fan slapped them two times in the beginning for Luo yunshang, I can understand. But now that Luo yunshang has spoken, he still dares to beat them. Isn''t he afraid that all of them can''t leave Cai''s house alive?


    Although Pang Tongling was angry at the two men''s behavior, he also felt that they had to bear it in the overall situation, otherwise the Luo family''s brothers and sisters might lose their lives.


    Luo yunshang is bitter smile, others do not know Zhuo fan, she fled in the mountains, but already fully understand this person''s temperament. In his eyes, there is no distinction between master and servant. She always goes his own way. She doesn''t know why there are such domestic slaves in their Luo family.


    However, Luo Yunhai''s attitude towards Zhuo fan has been greatly improved. His two big eyes have been staring at Zhuo fan and there is even a little worship inside.


    It turns out that this dog slave who has been bullying him is not afraid of their two masters, but even the stronger forces outside. It is really not afraid of heaven and earth. For a while, Zhuo fan in Luo Yunhai''s heart turned into a hero to save Luo''s family.


    "Who dares to go wild in the Cai family?"


    All of a sudden, with a roar, a great figure appeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing this man, Luo yunshang''s face did not feel a change, holding his brother''s hand was more tight, even Luo Yunhai could feel his sister''s tension.


    Cai Xiaoting was happy on his face and exclaimed, "Dad, you are here at the right time. This man is making trouble in our Cai family."


    Hearing Cai Xiaoting''s words, Zhuo fan knows that the person coming is Cai Rong, the head of the Cai family. He can''t help but look at it carefully.


    Cai Rong looks about fifty years old. He is very tall. He exudes the breath of a strong man.


    "Eight levels of forging bone state." Zhuo fan looked at Cai Rong and said with a smile.


    A little surprise flashed in CAI Rong''s eyes. He couldn''t think of it. He could not have imagined that he had seen the depth of his accomplishments at a glance of the young man in front of him.


    "Good eyesight!" Cai Rong praised, "dare you to ask me if you are..."


    "Housekeeper of Luo family, Zhuo fan!"


    Cai Rong was surprised again and looked at him deeply.


    Although he heard Luo yunshang say that their Luo family had changed into a new housekeeper because of the former housekeeper''s rebellion, he could not have imagined that the new housekeeper was so young and had a trace of mystery in his body.


    If in the ordinary, with his old fox''s personality, he would never provoke such unknown people. Unfortunately, there is a force that he can''t offend.


    "Uncle Cai, you must make the decision for Yufei." Sun Yufei shows the red seal on her face to Cai Rong and stares at Zhuo fan with hatred in her eyes.


    Just a glance, Cai Rong already knew completely, patted sun Yufei''s hand and comforted him: "don''t worry, uncle Cai is here."


    Then, he looked at Luo yunshang, and his face began to darken: "yunshang, I''m kind enough to take in your brothers and sisters. If you don''t want to pay back, you will make trouble for me. "


    Luo yunshang''s body trembled and could not speak at all.


    Zhuo fan took a step forward and said with a smile, "the head of the Cai family is very old and bullies the little girl. Tell me what you want. And don''t look kind to the Luo family. If you open the window and speak up, you will not be able to make a profit when you come out, otherwise you will not repent. "


    "Well, since you want to tear your face, I won''t be merciful." Cai Rong''s face changed and he said faintly, "today''s matter, I want to give Yufei an account. Each of you will take my hand. I will not take advantage of you. I will only give you two parts. I will live and die. "


    What, two components?


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Pang Tongling roared: "you forge the two parts of bone state eight, but you are stronger than the Jiuchong master of Juqi state. Don''t you obviously want our lives?"


    "Uncle Cai, please, Yunhai is still a child, he is innocent!" Luo yunshang quickly begged the way.


    But Cai Rong just snorted coldly, turned his face in the past, and sun Yufei showed a self satisfied smile.


    "Well, I''ll go first." Zhuo fan mouth a Qiao, light way.


    Shua!


    The red palm print suddenly appeared in the air, but Cai Rong did not expect that Zhuo fan would dare to make a move first, so he suddenly put out his momentum and hit it with one hand.With a touch, the bloodstain was broken, and Zhuo fan was forced to retreat more than ten steps by the powerful momentum, but he only retreated without any harm.


    "Gathering Qi and environment can withstand my two forces!" Cai Rong was shocked, staring at Zhuo fan tightly, "but you can survive by chance. Other people may not have such luck as you."


    "Ha ha I live in this world because I never believe in luck. " Zhuo fan strange smile, pointing to Cai Rong''s hand, "I rely on strength."


    Cai Rong looked down and his pupils shrank. His hand was bleeding. Could it be said that he was injured in that match.


    How can that be? The other side is just a Qi gathering dual state, but he is a forging bone state with eight levels separated by a whole step.


    "And more." Zhuo fan then said, "do you really think you have two parts? I''m afraid not even half a cent. "


    Hearing this, Cai Rongzai thought about it carefully and realized it.


    Just now, although something happened suddenly, he really wanted to play two parts, but before he could make that palm, his heart was full of Qi and blood, and the real strength was not even half a point.


    "Besides, look at your son."


    Zhuo fan points to CAI Xiaoting again, and Cai Rong looks at it in a hurry. Cai Xiaoting, who had nothing to do before, suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Dad, this What''s going on? " Cai Xiaoting couldn''t help flustered. He didn''t have any pain. Why would he vomit and bleed.


    "Zhuofan, what have you done?" Cai Rong looked at Zhuo fan and roared.


    With a smile, Zhuo Fan said faintly, "I just want to tell the head of the Cai family that I can kill your son anytime, anywhere. Please be careful."


    See Cai Rong seems to have some hesitation, Zhuo fan fingers a hook, Cai Xiaoting also spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Well, I believe you." Cai Rong wiped a cold sweat and trembled.


    He didn''t know what Zhuo fan had done to his son, but it was obvious that he was ready before he came. He is really some regret now. If he had known that the Luo family had such a meticulous and ruthless housekeeper, why should he do such a wonderful job?


    "Then, Mr. Cai, we''re leaving." Zhuo fan chuckled and hugged Cai Rong. He took Luo yunshang and walked out.


    And walk, while laughing: "today you love to me ignore, tomorrow I let you climb up."


    "Uncle Cai, you just let them go Sun Yufei said.


    With a helpless sigh, Cai Rong looked at Zhuo fan''s far away figure and murmured: "in the past, I was too lazy to take in, but today I let the tiger go back to the mountain. Alas..."


    Shaking his head, Cai Rong took Cai Xiaoting to the house, but did not take a few steps. Cai Rong turned to look at Sun Yufei again, and a piece of essence flashed in his eyes.


    "Niece, if you don''t eradicate Zhuo fan as soon as possible, you will be threatened by your grandchildren in the future. I hope you can make plans as soon as possible."


    "Well, you are worried about your son, and you dare not move that boy. Our grandchildren are not afraid of him. I''ll let him have a taste and offend the family of seven generations! " Sun Yufei bit his teeth and hated him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    Luo yunshang and Pang Tongling were all trembling all the way out of CAI''s house. From time to time, they turned their heads and looked back for fear that Cai Rong would change his mind and chase him out. Only Zhuo fan''s face is calm, but there is still some anger in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Miss, what else are you going to do?" Not a few steps away from Cai''s house, Zhuo fan suddenly stopped and said coldly.


    Hearing this, Luo Yunchang could not help but grow a little fog in his eyes and shook his head blankly. Pang Tongling also sighed, and his heart was filled with sadness.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan bit his teeth and made up his mind that one day he would let the Cai family die.


    It is only one step away from settling the Luo family. However, they are destroyed by the powerful eyes of the Cai family father and son.


    If Cai''s family is destroyed in the future, Cai Rong knows that it is because of this that he offended Zhuo fan, and he will regret that his intestines are green.


    However, these are all later words. Although Zhuo fan is angry that his plan is in vain, he still has to take good care of the two brothers and sisters because of the devil in his heart. He must never let anything happen to them.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan pondered for a moment and said faintly, "Miss, do you know what the imperial seventh family is?"


    "What, you How do you know that? "


    Luo yunshang was shocked and looked at Zhuo fan for some reason. It seemed that Zhuo fan knew some big secret. However, he was relieved when he thought about his strange behaviors in recent days.


    Commander Pang also looked at Luo yunshang curiously. It seemed that he had heard this word for the first time today.


    She sipped her lips lightly. After a long time of meditation, Luo yunshang looked at them and said solemnly, "we used to be in Guiyun villa, and we didn''t have much contact with them. I don''t know. But now we are living in exile. If we really meet people from the imperial family of seven generations, we must avoid fighting, even one of their dogs. "


    Pang Tongling has never seen Luo yunshang''s dignified expression, as if talking about something terrible. And she has always been arrogant. Even if she is down and down, she will never say that even one of their dogs can''t offend the Cai family, the biggest one in fenglincheng. But now


    Did not care about Luo Yunchang''s warning, Zhuo fan''s expression is still calm, quietly listen to her words.


    "No matter our Luo family or Cai family, no matter how powerful they are, they are just secular families. However, in the early days of Tianyu Empire, seven meritorious officials were granted special permission by the royal family. They were able to compete with the royal family and had their own territory and power, which were above all the aristocratic families. If you are against them, you are against the whole empire. This is the seven generations of royal families. "


    "What, there is a royal family in this world?" Pang Tongling took a breath of cold air and was shocked.


    Nodding his head in a serious way, Luo yunshang said seriously: "the seventh family is a forbidden area that can''t be touched by every family. The people in charge of each family know this. Now I will tell you about these seven families, and you should remember them firmly! "


    "Is there a sun family in here?" Without waiting for Luo yunshang to finish, Zhuo fan suddenly interrupts.


    Slightly a Leng, Luo yunshang strangely shook his head: "why do you ask so?"


    "Yes, brother Zhuo. If she belongs to the seventh generation family, she must have stopped you from beating her." Pang Tongling smiles and looks at Luo yunshang. Obviously, Luo yunshang didn''t stop him just now, that is, he acquiesced.


    It seems to have been seen through the mind, Luo yunshang''s cheek flushed, and glared at Pang Tongling fiercely.


    In fact, sun Yufei was beaten, the best thing in my heart is Luo yunshang. This can be seen by Pang Tongling, and zhuofen is no exception. However, Zhuo fan thought more far-reaching, now that he has finished, it is necessary to understand the background of the opponent.


    "Then, the sun family is a family related to the seven generations."


    "Well, how do you know?" Luo yunshang hands don''t feel a shake, uneasy way.


    At this moment, how she hoped Zhuo fan would laugh and frighten them with a joke, but Zhuo fan''s face was still serious and serious: "the girl just called, let''s taste the power of Yuxia seven families."


    "Why How could it be that I accidentally offended the people of the imperial family of seven generations? "


    All of a sudden, Luo yunshang looks pale, his head seems to stop thinking, staring at Zhuo fan. Pang Tongling''s eyes suddenly burst out, and the beating sound of his heart stopped instantly.


    For a moment, the whole world seemed to be destroyed, silent


    "Zhuo fan, come on, let''s go and make an apology to miss sun."


    Luo yunshang hurriedly pulls Zhuo fan to Cai''s house, but Zhuo fan is like a nail, which is stuck on the ground, motionless.


    "Now it''s gone. It''s just death." Zhuofen cold channel.


    Hearing this, Luo yunshang couldn''t help but be stunned and collapsed to the ground with helplessness in her eyes. Zhuo fan''s words are harsh, but every sentence is a fact. If offending the imperial family of seven generations, if it is so easy to solve, then people will not be so awed.


    "Brother Zhuo, what are we going to do next?"


    All of a sudden, a childish voice rang out. The crowd was stunned and looked at the source of the sound. He did not know when Luo Yunhai was already standing in front of Zhuo fan, with a pair of shining eyes staring at him, which was full of trust.Even Zhuo fan didn''t think of this. This bear child, who has always ignored others, will look at himself with such clear eyes.


    "Don''t you call a dog slave?" Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed, cold.


    "Brother Zhuo has a life-saving grace to my brother and sister, so we can help each other. In the future, you will be my reborn parents, my brother-in-law and my brother-in-law. Please save us again... "


    "Sea of clouds, shut up, no nonsense." Luo yunshang glared at Luo Yunhai fiercely, his face was red, but his eyes still glanced at Zhuo fan from time to time.


    It is indeed Zhuo fan''s credit that they were able to avert danger along the way. Although he is arrogant, his talent is really impressive to all, which is why Luo yunshang secretly promoted Zhuo fan to a housekeeper.


    That''s what''s needed to revive the family.


    Zhuo fan looks at Luo Yunhai''s begging eyes and smiles in his heart.


    After all, this boy is a descendant of the aristocratic family. Although he has always been arrogant and domineering, he is really clever and is also a person who knows etiquette and is popular. What''s more, to help the Luo family was what he had to do, so he nodded and said, "is there a family of seven generations in fenglincheng?"


    "Yes, Qianlong Pavilion is the first treasure family among the seven families. It is extremely rich."


    "OK, let''s go back to the Inn and go to Qianlong Pavilion tomorrow." Zhuo fan patted Luo Yunhai''s head and walked to the inn.


    "What are we doing in Qianlong pavilion?" Luo yunshang asked in a hurry.


    "Alliance!" Zhuo fan responded lightly.


    Hearing this sentence, everyone can''t help but stand in the spot.


    How can the imperial family of seven generations and Qianlong Pavilion unite with them? That''s really a dream


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    There is an old building in the easternmost part of fenglincheng. The gatehouse is dozens of feet high, which makes people feel a deep sense of oppression before they get close to it, so that no one dares to stay within 100 meters.


    There were only two guards in gold clothes standing outside the door, but the momentum they exuded made people feel like a hundred well-trained forbidden men standing there.


    Although the two guards did not move, but the eyes of the place, but like a sword cut through the general people dare not look at.


    However, this place, which has been rarely visited, suddenly appeared four figures.


    "The peak of gathering Qi!"


    Zhuo fan came here and murmured, followed by Luo yunshang, Luo Yunhai and Pang Tongling. Different from Zhuo fan''s unchallenged manner, when they saw the eyes of the two guards, they were already stiff and almost forgot to walk. They were moving their bodies forward.


    "Stop!"


    When Zhuo fan came to the door, the two guards stopped him and yelled, "do you dare to break into the Qianlong pavilion?"


    "Please inform me, Miss Luo of Guiyun village. Luo yunshang wants to see the steward here." Zhuo fan looked ahead and did not glance at the two guards.


    Seeing this, the two guards looked at each other, and they were surprised.


    There are more and more people coming to see Qianlong Pavilion in fenglincheng. However, those who come to ask for a meeting are not servile, timid and with a smiling face. It''s the first time they''ve seen each other today.


    "Luo family, I haven''t heard of it. We don''t see such a nobody in charge of our affairs." One of them guards the cold lane.


    Hearing this, Luo yunshang behind him lowered his head. For a seven generation royal family like Qianlong Pavilion, the Luo family is not as good as a mole ant. Not to mention alliance, people will not even see themselves.


    "Zhuo fan..."


    Luo yunshang pulled the sleeve of La Zhuo fan, but before she could speak, Zhuo fan was already shaking off and sneering: "it''s your master''s business to see if you can''t see it. It''s not until two servants make the decision for the master."


    "What do you say?" The two guards gave a big drink, their faces were angry, and their whole bodies suddenly let go.


    All of a sudden, people feel the whole body breath is stagnant, several steps back. Only Zhuo fan Qiang held his breath and stood in the same place and said in a loud voice: "is that how the seventh family of imperial family treats guests? Well, it''s better to be famous than to meet. "


    "Stop it."


    At this time, a Jiao reprimand sounded, a girl in white slowly came out of it. Hearing this, the two guards bowed down and respectfully said to the woman, "Miss, someone is going to make trouble."


    "I heard what you said just now. It''s you who are wrong. He who comes is a guest and must not be rude. " The girl glanced at them coldly and scolded them. Then she looked at Zhuo fan and said with a smile, "Sir, we have met again."


    "Is it you?"


    Zhuo fan and Pang Tongling are surprised that this girl is the girl they met in Fangshi.


    But in this way, things will be easier.


    Zhuo fan''s heart smile, but the face is silent, light way: "did not expect miss is Qianlong Pavilion, disrespectful."


    With a slight smile, the girl nodded: "little girl Solanum nigrum, just doing some chores in Qianlong Pavilion. I don''t know what you''re here for?"


    "To tell you the truth, Zhuo fan, the housekeeper of the lower Luo family, has heard that Qianlong Pavilion is the first treasure collection family of Yu Empire, so he accompanied her to change the seller and pass on the treasure."


    "Oh?" Eyes do not feel a light, black sunflower smile to Luo yunshang nodded, and then looked to Zhuo fan: "Mr. to sell the treasure, I must see it, inside please."


    With this, the black Kui led the way ahead, while Zhuo fan followed up with three timid men, leaving only the two guards staring at the four people''s backs disappearing, then they looked at each other and murmured: "the man just A friend of the young lady? "


    "No, miss. I don''t know how to have such a poor friend. I guess I want to practice my hand. When the baby they take out doesn''t agree with Miss, they will be driven out naturally. When the time comes, hey, hey, hey... "


    "Yes, we must teach them a lesson, especially the defiant Zhuo fan. However, if they take out their treasures to please the young lady... "


    "That''s impossible. It''s just that they can take out a piece of ink jade just because they are poor. Ha ha..."


    Hearing this, the other guard also laughed loudly, and had begun to rub his hands, ready to do a big job later


    On the other hand, Solanum nigrum and four people came to a magnificent room. After the four people sat down, Solanum nigrum said with a smile: "I don''t know what treasure, quickly take it out for my sister to appreciate."


    Zhuo fan looks at the Solanum nigrum, the corner of his mouth does not feel warped.


    This little girl does not seem to eat people''s fireworks, but she is extremely smart. Zhuo fan is sure that the little girl knows all about the things just outside the door, but she uses the two guards to test them, so as to decide the Countermeasures for business negotiation.If they had just given in at the door, I''m afraid the little girl''s attitude will be very tough now.


    However, although this girl is a personal essence, but in front of Zhuo fan, this old devil, or too tender.


    Shua!


    Zhuo fan''s hand trembles, a picture scroll then unfolds in front of her, above dense drawing strange figure. However, it was such a specious thing that her eyes were immediately fixed.


    His hands slowly took the picture, and the Solanum nigrum looked at it like a treasure.


    When Luo yunshang and Pang Tong met, they looked at each other strangely. This painting was painted by Zhuo fan all night last night. When they saw it, they had only one feeling. What kind of thing is this?


    But at this moment, looking at the appearance of the Solanum nigrum, it seems that the value of this painting is quite high.


    "Mr. drovan, how much do you want to sell?" Solanum put away the painting and looked at Zhuo fan again, but his eyes had already floated a layer of seriousness.


    "Miss long is a treasure expert. I have seen it before in Fangshi. Please make an offer." Zhuo fan smile, light way.


    After biting his lips, Solanum nigrum looked at Zhuo fan''s deep eyes and knew that he was also an expert. He couldn''t deceive him. Yu said, "how about 200000 spirit stones?"


    "What, 200000?"


    Luo yunshang breath did not feel a stagnation, startled to stand up.


    Even in the heyday of Guiyun village, the spirit stone in the village did not reach 50000 yuan. However, Zhuo fan''s painting without knowing what it was actually offered a price of 200000 yuan?


    Pang Tongling was also stunned to see all this, and his head was suddenly short circuited, unable to think.


    Seeing the performance of these two people, a trace of contempt flashed in the eyes of Solanum nigrum.


    Shit, I''m driving high, these local leopards.


    But when she saw Zhuo fan''s inexplicable smile and sat in her seat, her eyes became dignified again.


    The real treasure expert is the housekeeper


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    "200000, ha ha..."


    Zhuo fan touched his chin, shook his head and chuckled twice. He reached out to pick up the painting. "Since Miss long is so insincere, let''s call it a day."


    The body leans back, the Solanum nigrum hugs the picture scroll tightly in the bosom, seems to be afraid Zhuo fan to take back.


    "Mr. Zhuo, it''s just a level one array. There''s a lot of 200000. What''s more, you''re still painting by hand, not by jade slips. It''s quite fair for me to give 200000 yuan. "


    "Ha ha Miss long, even if I don''t read much, you can''t cheat me like this. Return that picture to me quickly. " Zhuo fan reached out his hand, but he was not in a hurry to get it back, but he just kept a close eye on her.


    Holding the painting tightly in his hand, the Solanum nigrum bit his teeth and roared, "this time, I paid for it, 300000 yuan."


    "Miss long, you are still insincere." Zhuo fan shook his head in disappointment, leaned forward and began to reach for the scroll.


    The Solanum nigrum is always curled back, trying to avoid Zhuofan''s hand.


    It is true that what is drawn on this scroll is a first-order formation, and it is not the first time that Solanum nigrum has seen a first-order array. At her estimate, 250000 is just right. The price of 200000 yuan is also because Zhuo fan is an expert in this field. She knows that she can''t be deceived.


    However, many of the formations on the map had never been seen before. In the array map reserves of the first treasure family of qianlongge Empire, there are arrays that she has never seen before, which makes her feel very fresh.


    So she would like to have this pattern anyway, even at a loss.


    However, Zhuo fan seems to have grasped her this point exactly, does not let go. So, she had to look at Luo yunshang, who was a nominal miss of the Luo family: "Miss Luo, this picture is at most 300000. And in the whole Tianyu Empire, only Qianlong pavilion has the strength to accept this picture. You can''t sell it anywhere else. "


    "Er..." Luo yunshang hesitated and looked at Zhuo fan.


    Seeing this, the black Kui knew that there was a door, so he continued to bewitch him: "Miss Luo, if you do such a big business with our Qianlong Pavilion, you will naturally become our VIP. In the future, the gate of Qianlong Pavilion will always be open for you."


    VIP?


    Luo yunshang Leng for a moment, murmured: "this does not have the backing?"


    So he was overjoyed and immediately looked at Zhuo fan and said, "Zhuo fan, or..."


    "Shut up!" Zhuo fan roared and glared at her.


    This stupid woman was fooled by a few words. If they want to protect their own interests, they should be tied together.


    "Miss long, I am the housekeeper of the Luo family. I am in charge of all affairs of the Luo family. Please return this painting to me." Zhuo fan took a deep breath, converged his smile and looked at the Solanum nigrum coldly.


    Solanum not from a Leng, looked at Zhuo fan, and looked at Luo yunshang, completely silly.


    Although it is the housekeeper who is in charge of the family''s affairs, when is the housekeeper so powerful that he can take charge of the master, can he still be called a housekeeper?


    But look at this situation, the master of the Luo family can''t be the master of the housekeeper.


    With a sigh, Solanum nigrum touched the scroll and returned it: "it''s a pity, Mr. Zhuofan. Your request is too high for us to satisfy. However, with the reputation of Qianlong Pavilion, I can assure you that this first level array is really only worth 300000 at most. "


    Taking the picture back to his hand, Zhuo fan looked at the Solanum nigrum and bowed slightly, which could not help but surprise the Solanum nigrum.


    However, before she could ask her questions, Zhuo fan had already said, "I''m sorry, just now I thought the miss was trying to blackmail us. You really don''t understand. Do you have any other appraisers here? "


    "Why What, I don''t understand? "


    Black sunflower is not from a Leng, the face is suffused with a trace of flush, under the heart of a faint anger.


    From small to large, she can clearly remember all its characteristics and understand its value if she looks at it at once. Therefore, she was able to identify the true and false of the ink jade at a glance when she did not know where the fake ink jade was. This was her talent and her advantage in quickly becoming a top-level appraiser in Qianlong Pavilion.


    All in all, it''s a gift!


    However, what Zhuo fan just said was a blow to her talent and a denial of her treasure identification skills. It was more humiliating than any personal attack.


    "Mr. Zhuo fan, you have a good eye, but don''t be too conceited." Solanum showed a smile more angry than anger, light way, people can even hear her mouth teeth biting sound.


    But Zhuo fan still nods and smiles: "excuse me, is there any other appraiser?"


    Silence for a while, Solanum ruthlessly nodded his head: "good, you wait."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the Solanum nigrum turned and left. Looking at her disappearing back, Luo yunshang looked at Zhuo fan anxiously: "have we offended Qianlong pavilion?"


    Zhuo fan gently shook his head, showing a strange smile.After a while, accompanied by a steady footstep sound, Solanum nigrum appeared again in front of everyone. But at this time, there was a man beside her, an old man with one eye.


    "God eye dragon nine?"


    Luo yunshang was startled and exclaimed. Then he whispered to Zhuo fan: "he is the manager of Qianlong Pavilion in fenglincheng, the chief appraiser, and the God eye dragon nine."


    "Miss Luo."


    After a hundred steps away, long Jiu''s voice was clearly heard in everyone''s ears: "when I met your father 20 years ago, he was still in high spirits. I didn''t expect that the future generations have reached the point of becoming a seller''s wealth."


    Zhuo fan heart a Lin, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    This man''s strength is much higher than that of CAI Ronglai, so that Zhuo fan can''t see his cultivation at all. It''s not Zhuo fan''s bad eyesight or the old man''s deliberate concealment. It''s just that their strength is too different.


    "It''s really Qianlong Pavilion. There''s such a master." Zhuo fan''s heart is dark.


    Soon, dragon nine in the black sunflower help down to the public in front of Luo yunshang hastily Yingying to worship, "nine Lord." Other people also made a hasty ceremony, only Zhuo fan still stood upright.


    Long nine turbid old eye looked at Zhuo fan for a few times, light way: "you are the new housekeeper of Luo family?"


    "Yes Zhuo fan nodded.


    "Well, as long as it''s not that old grandson, it''s good for Luo family to be a housekeeper." Dragon nine seems to have a deep glance at the people, slowly sat down, and looked at Zhuo fan: "I heard you have doubts about the identification of small Kui?"


    "Yes." Zhuo fan still said, black sunflower snorted angrily and rolled her eyes.


    "Ha ha Although the small Kui debut not long ago, but the vision is unique, she said certainly eight nine does not leave ten. But if you doubt it, let me, the blind old man, have a look


    "Please have a look."


    Zhuo fan presents the scroll, and long Jiu takes it with a smile. But when he unfolds the scroll, his face is stiff and his eyes are straight on it.


    "Uncle Jiu, it''s the same as I said." The black sunflower cocked his chin and said in a loud voice, "the first level formation chart is worth 300000."


    Long Jiu didn''t speak. He just kept staring at the picture. After a while, he looked at Zhuo fan again. He said solemnly: "I didn''t expect that Luo family still had such things. Boy, how about 1.8 million?"


    What?


    As soon as this speech came out, everyone was shocked, especially Solanum nigrum. How could she have imagined that long Jiu, the chief appraiser of Qianlong Pavilion, could have given such an astronomical figure to this picture


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    "Uncle Jiu, this


    Black Kui gaped at Dragon nine, eyes full of puzzled color. But long Jiu just waved his hand, one eye staring at Zhuo fan''s calm face.


    Zhuo fan also looked at the Dragon nine, after a while, the corner of his mouth cocked up a strange smile: "too low."


    "What..."


    Zhuo fan''s words make everyone can''t stop exclamation, not only Solanum nigrum, but also Luo yunshang and Pang Tongling look at him in disbelief.


    1.8 million, which is an unimaginable wealth for the Luo family. Even Luo Yunchang, the eldest lady, never dreamed that there would be so many spirit stones in the Luo family one day. But in the eyes of Zhuo fan, who was born in the servant family, she was still too low?


    This makes Luo Yunchang and Pang Tongling both feel a little trance. If Zhuo fan had not been brought up in Guiyun village since childhood, they would have thought that he was born in wangsun Guizhou.


    His vision is too high.


    However, the impact of Zhuo fan''s words has not yet dissipated, and long Jiu''s answer is to make everyone surprised again.


    "I understand that, but 1.8 million is all the funds I can mobilize now. There is no more."


    "Er Then let''s sell nine masters for a face, and 1.8 million for 1.8 million. " Luo Yun Shang wiped the sweat on her forehead and laughed awkwardly.


    She would never have thought that Zhuo fan''s casual painting was so valuable that she could let Shenyan longjiu spend all his money to buy it.


    What''s more, the appearance of longjiu seems to be a must for this painting. It''s better to sell his personal feelings and make friends with Qianlong Pavilion by the way.


    Sure enough, after hearing Luo yunshang''s words, long Jiu showed a happy smile and rolled up the picture carefully with both hands.


    However, at this time, with a touch, Zhuo fan pressed the scroll on the table and said coldly, "since you can''t afford a higher price, this business will be cancelled."


    "Zhuo fan!"


    Luo yunshang is surprised and winks at Zhuo fan, but Zhuo fan doesn''t seem to see it. He is not loose in his hand.


    Eyes slightly squint, dragon nine powerful momentum suddenly to Zhuo fan pressure: "boy, this thing I want to fix."


    Feeling the formidable momentum of terror, all people were pressed back together, and the faces of Luo yunshang and Pang Tongling were even more shocked.


    Long Jiu is a stronger person than Cai Rong. If you offend him, he will be killed every minute.


    Only Zhuo fan, forced to bear the momentum and looked at him with a sneer: "Ninth master, you will damage the reputation of Qianlong Pavilion if you do so."


    "You''re not afraid, boy?" Long Jiu again strengthened one point momentum road.


    "Well, nine masters, aren''t you afraid?" Zhuo fan sneered and asked.


    Slightly a Leng, long nine suddenly put up momentum, laughing: "ha ha ha Good boy, there are people like you in the Luo family who can''t turn over the salted fish. "


    Seeing this scene, people were stunned and puzzled. Just now the two men were still at daggers'' end, but now they disappear in an instant, and the atmosphere has eased down.


    But where do they know that they have just had a strong psychological contest.


    Long Jiu releases momentum to oppress Zhuo fan. Naturally, he wants him to be soft and sell the picture to himself. However, Zhuo fan''s rhetorical question under pressure has a different meaning. After all, Qianlong Pavilion is the only business family in the seven generations. If there is forced buying and selling, it will certainly damage the family''s honor.


    Zhuo fan gambles with his own life and family honor in longjiu''s mind, but Zhuo fan wins.


    After a deep look at Zhuo fan, long Jiu said frankly: "boy, I know that you come to Qianlong pavilion not only to sell this picture, but also to open it."


    The corner of his mouth slightly tilted, Zhuo fan pushed the picture in front of long Jiu, and said with a smile: "the price is 10 million. We will pay one million yuan first, and then we will pay back slowly. When you owe us."


    "This..."


    Long Jiu looked at the picture in front of his hand, considered for a long time, and finally decided to nod his head: "well, until we pay off, we owe you the Luo family in Qianlong Pavilion."


    With that, long Jiu picked up the scroll and walked out of the living room without saying another word. It was only after his figure disappeared that his voice came from afar: "sunflower, give them a million, see off the guests."


    "Er, yes!"


    Black Kui hesitated for a while, and could not understand. She had never seen such a depressing expression of longjiu. Turning to Zhuo fan again, I saw that the housekeeper of Luo family, who had been happy and angry since he entered the door, showed a satisfied smile for the first time.


    Then, the Solanum gave Zhuofan a million spirit stones and sent them out.


    At the door, two guards were just waiting for them to come out and teach them a lesson, but they were stunned to see the Solanum nigrum send them out respectfully. But when I heard that the transaction amount reached one million, I was dumbfounded.


    They would never have thought that in such a remote town, there would be such a big deal. Even in the transaction history of Qianlong Pavilion, it can be ranked in the top three."Good boy, I''m glad I didn''t do it, or I''ll make a big mistake." A guard looked at the back of the four people leaving, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and sighed. The other man also nodded his head like a chicken eating rice.


    Qianlong Pavilion treats big families with great respect. If people in Qianlong Pavilion offend them, they will be severely punished by the family.


    This is especially true of millions of dollars. Even a little disrespect to them is a death penalty.


    Thinking of this, the two guards were sweating


    On the other hand, after seeing Zhuo fan and Zhuo fan off, he comes to long Jiu''s room again. At this moment, long Jiu is sitting at his desk and carefully observing the first level array.


    "Uncle Jiu, isn''t it a level-1 array? How can it cost 10 million yuan? I have never seen anything like 10 million?" As soon as the Solanum enters the door, he asks in a hurry.


    With a sigh, dragon nine summoned Solanum nigrum to his side and said, "little Kui, take a good look at this picture carefully. I''m afraid there is only one in Tianyu empire."


    "This is..." Solanum eyes a stare, startled way.


    "Ancient array chart!"


    Long Jiu''s eyes flashed with excitement, and even his voice gave out a slight trembling voice: "the ancient array has long been lost, but according to the records of ancient books, it can''t be wrong. This is the ancient array diagram. This is a priceless treasure, which can''t be compared with 10 million spirit stones. "


    "What, is this picture so precious?"


    Nodding, long Jiu''s face showed a child like smile, as if he met his favorite toy. But soon, as if thinking of something, his face immediately became gloomy.


    "Kui, you asked Ajie to find four or five good hands to protect the Luo family. They offended the sun family yesterday."


    "Why should we protect them?" Solanum does not understand a way.


    Dragon nine dark hum a, light way: "just you didn''t hear, this is we owe them."


    After hearing this, Solanum nigrum reacted. It turns out that Zhuo fan bargained with long Jiu for this matter.


    However, uncle Jiu is an old man who has experienced a lot of battles. However, this negotiation has been held down by a young yellow boy. No wonder he is not happy.


    Thinking of this, Solanum nigrum can''t help but "Puff Chi" and laugh


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    The next morning, Zhuo fan was meditating in the room of the inn when he heard a rush of footsteps coming to him. After a while, the door of the room was pushed open. Pang Tongling rushed in, gasping and looking at Zhuo fan, his face was full of anxiety.


    "No, it''s surrounded by the sun family."


    Slowly opened his eyes, Zhuo fan mouth showed a strange arc: "the fault finder finally came."


    "Well, why aren''t you in a hurry?" Pang Tong led the strange way.


    He waved his hand, and Zhuo fan got up and went out: "I''m waiting for them. I''ll call on the two brothers and sisters to come out together."


    Hearing this, Pang Tongling turned his eyes helplessly. Zhuo fan was the housekeeper of the Luo family in name, and he was also a young master and a young lady in front of outsiders. However, he had never seen them in private.


    In the past, Pang Tongling had to replace the master in order to rectify the family law. But now he is used to it. The most important thing is that he thinks Zhuo fan has a sharp mouth and a bean curd heart. Although he scolded the young master and miss every day, he was the first one to stand up for them in critical moments.


    As soon as he got back to the inn yesterday, he scolded Luo yunshang, blaming her for not being too talkative, and nearly ruined his negotiation with Qianlong Pavilion. Although she was aggrieved and didn''t understand what the negotiation had been made yesterday, she knew that Zhuo fan had taken advantage of Luo''s family from the expression when long Jiu left.


    Now the Luo family has fallen to this point, and can get a million spirit stones in an instant, so as not to be reduced to the streets or living under the fence, they all rely on Zhuo fan.


    Most importantly, all of them heard long Jiu''s comments on Zhuo fan yesterday. As long as he is there, the Luo family will have a day of revitalization.


    "If you have the ability, people should be so dragged at the moment." Pang Tongling touched his chin, took a look at Zhuo fan''s back with envy, and turned to find Luo yunshang.


    After a while, in the inn hall, Pang Tongling accompanied Luo yunshang to Zhuo fan. It seems that he still has a grudge against yesterday''s affairs, and his face is full of sad traces.


    "Come on, young lady."


    Zhuo fan handed a look to the outside, Luo yunshang murmured and took his brother''s hand to go out.


    "Creak" a sound, the inn door slowly pushed open.


    Luo yunshang is worthy of being a young lady of a rich family. At the moment of opening the door, she restrained all the expressions on her face and became graceful and dignified. Zhuo fan saw, also had to secretly praise, Luo yunshang is indeed a model of a lady.


    More than 30 Sun family guards have gathered outside the gate, most of them are experts above the state of gathering Qi. There are two leaders. One is Miss Sun Yufei, who was beaten by Zhuo fan in CAI''s house that day. The other is a young young man who looks like a jade tree in the wind. A folding fan floats with the wind in his hand. However, those enchanting eyes are constantly looking at Luo Yun''s graceful figure.


    It seems that she also noticed that the man''s eyes were wandering in his own body. Luo yunshang turned to sun Yufei and said, "I don''t know why miss sun brought so many people to us today?"


    "Well, if you know why, you will not forget what he did to me not long ago in CAI''s house." Sun Yufei pointed to the indifferent color of Zhuo fan, maliciously said, "today I''ll let you Luo''s family here, completely exterminate the clan."


    Hearing this, Luo yunshang''s eyebrows trembled, and her hand holding Luo Yunhai became more and more tight, but as soon as she saw Zhuo fan''s expression, she relaxed again.


    In so many times of life and death, Zhuo fan can always surprise to resolve the crisis. Whether in the face of CAI Rong or in the face of long Jiu, as long as Zhuo fan has a plan in mind, he will surely be able to settle down.


    Compared with those two masters, these people are not worth mentioning.


    At this time, Luo yunshang already understood that as long as Zhuo fan didn''t panic, it would be OK.


    Looking at Zhuo fan, who was indifferent, Luo yunshang showed a slight smile, raised his chin haughtily, and said in a loud voice: "my Luo family has been standing in the wind for hundreds of years. How can we say that killing the family is killing the family? Miss sun, it''s only a few decades since the sun family moved to the city. Please pay attention to your words and deeds. "


    At this moment, Luo yunshang finally restored the pride and self-confidence that the eldest lady of the Luo family should have, and this kind of self-confidence, unexpectedly let everyone unconsciously look at a daze.


    By comparison, sun Yufei, the prosperous young lady of the family, seems to be like a shrew and a wild girl, while Luo Yunchang is the real appearance of a lady of a aristocratic family.


    Looking around at the expressions of the people, sun Yufei was so angry that she burst out: "Luo yunshang, I''ll let you know today, what is the Phoenix landing better than a chicken."


    The voice just fell, sun Yufei suddenly rushed to Luo yunshang, Pang Tong led to see, rushed to protect in front of the young lady. However, the two sides did not fight, a folding fan is Shua Shua block in front of the two people.


    "Cousin, you..." Sun Yufei looked at the owner of the folding fan with red eyes.


    With a faint smile, the young master didn''t look at Sun Yufei, but looked at Luo Yunchang and said respectfully: "Miss Luo, please forgive my cousin''s rudeness. Today, I''m looking for a housekeeper. As long as you hand over the man, I promise not to hurt the Luo family. ""Cousin, we didn''t agree to destroy them all. How can you..." Sun Yufei was stunned and said in a hurry, but the boy''s folding fan covered her whole face behind, completely ignoring.


    "And, if you like, I can help you to recreate the glory of the Luo family." The childe continued.


    "No, Zhuo fan is my Luo family. If you ask him for trouble, you will find trouble with Luo family. I''m in charge of the Luo family. Come to me if you want to. " Luo yunshang stood in front of her without fear.


    With a laugh, the childe shook his head helplessly: "I advise Miss don''t be impulsive. If you know my identity, I''m afraid you won''t say so."


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, Luo yunshang tightly staring at that person''s eyes.


    "In Xiayou spring, disciple of Youming valley."


    "What..." Luo Yunchang was surprised, took a breath of cool air, unconsciously stepped back two steps, murmured, "you are The imperial family of seven generations... "


    "Ha ha ha Afraid Sun Yufei laughed and looked at all the people of the Luo family.


    Dignified, unprecedented dignified color, crawling all the faces of Luo family except Zhuo fan. If we say that the two sides were just negotiating in business, they were not rivals, so there was nothing to be afraid of. Now they are really hostile to Youming valley.


    Anyone in the imperial family of seven generations, as long as he moves his finger, can make a secular family perish or prosper in an instant. The sun family is really related to the imperial family of seven generations. It''s no wonder that even the family owners of CAI Rong''s generation have to see the face of the little girl of the sun family.


    "Zhuo fan..."


    Luo yunshang anxiously took Zhuo fan''s hand, and his voice was trembling.


    With a reassuring smile, Zhuo fan stepped forward, looked at Youquan and said, "I am Zhuo fan, the housekeeper of Luo family. What do you want, one-on-one or you together?"


    "Well, as my cousin said, arrogant dog slave." You Quan sneered and walked slowly to Zhuo fan, "if you deal with people like you, you will only disgrace the reputation of Youming valley."


    The voice just fell, but heard the "Shua", Youquan immediately lost its figure.


    Zhuo fan''s pupils shrank, and suddenly fell to the side, turning a somersault. By the time he raised his head again, his cheek was already marked with a visible bloodstain.


    Blood along the bloodstain drop by drop, and his previous position, has been occupied by that man.


    "Well, I escaped." You Quan sneers and looks at Zhuo fan in a strange way, just like looking at a plaything.


    "Gather Qi six times, mendicant."


    Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed and his mouth showed a strange smile: "interesting."


    Just now Youquan started to be evil and ghostly. If Zhuo fan was not experienced in actual combat, he would have died under his attack. However, this also makes Zhuo fan understand the cultivation skills of Youming Valley, which is really a magic way.


    If this person is encountered by others, it must be very difficult.


    Because the devil''s way is to pursue the rapid road of powerful strength, weird and domineering is also full of danger. The practitioners of the right path are not. They are not as good as the masters of the devil''s road, but there will be no deviation in practice.


    And this also shows that although you Quan is the cultivation of Qi accumulation, its strength is far higher than this. Kezhuofan has only two levels of gathering Qi, but the gap between the four is much larger than that of the right way.


    Fortunately, Zhuo fan is the old devil of the devil''s road. He knows all kinds of magic arts and skills of the devil''s road, which may be his only magic weapon to win.


    "Zhuofan, are you ok?" Luo yunshang looks at the blood mark on Zhuo fan''s face and shouts anxiously.


    Standing up slowly, Zhuo fan reached out and wiped a trace of blood on his face, and his mouth showed an excited smile. In the past, he didn''t have to cross the level to challenge, but his opponents were all masters of the right path. This time, it was the first time that he met a demon master who was stronger than himself. He had a rare sense of freshness in his heart.


    "War!"


    Even if it is not for the Luo family, in order to have a good plan in mind, a war with Youquan is imperative. This has nothing to do with rational thinking, but an old devil has no reason for the hot blood impulse.


    And see Zhuo fan suddenly become bloodthirsty eyes, Youquan is stunned instead.


    According to common sense, his strike is absolutely fatal. Even if someone narrowly evades it, he will be scared out of his wits and no longer have the courage to face him. But never thought, Zhuo fan not only did not have a trace of fear, but some of the meaning of enjoying it.


    "Do you mean..."


    You Quan just thought of what, but it was a "Hoo" sound, forcing him to reach out for a block.


    Touch!


    A blood red handprint burst out on his palm. The strong impact force forced him to retreat. When he stopped, he found that his hand was bleeding.


    "Watch out, cousin. Uncle Cai Rong also suffered a loss in this palm." Sun Yufei yelled out a reminder.


    Youquan frowned, and his frivolous cheek was dignified for the first time: "please, I didn''t expect to meet someone in the same way here..."


    Looking up at Zhuo fan, he is smiling at himself. Youquan sighs helplessly. He is on guard.If you had known that it was such a person, I should not have been in this muddy water


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    The magic way, different from the cultivation of the orthodox, pays attention to lay a solid foundation for each step. It always pursues strong power. It is because of this extreme pursuit that the practitioners of the evil way often show a crazy side different from other practitioners. In order to achieve their strength, they will do whatever they can. This is why they are extremely afraid of the people of the evil way.


    For to be against them is to fight against a group of madmen.


    Also understand this truth, Youquan found that Zhuo fan is also a mendicant, will regret. Although he is confident of defeating Zhuofan, he will pay a heavy price even if he wins against a madman who has no scruples about fighting.


    "He has to be dealt with as soon as possible." You Quan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the killing intention flashed by, and the whole palm was covered with cyan black gas.


    As soon as the gas was produced, the temperature around him suddenly dropped. Even if Luo yunshang was ten steps away from him, they could clearly feel the chill.


    Her eyes shrank slightly. Luo yunshang had already fully felt the horror of this move, and her heart couldn''t help being very anxious. But before she could remind Zhuo fan that the spring had turned into a green shadow and rushed to Zhuo fan, all the flowers and plants along the way withered in an instant.


    "All levels of advanced martial arts, Youming claw."


    Touch!


    With a blue cold claw hard hit Zhuo fan chest, Zhuo fan has not responded, is a mouthful of blood can not help spit out. In the blood, even with a little bit of blue ice.


    "Well, your heart has been blocked by me. Even if there is any trick, you can''t make it out."


    Seeing a successful attack, Youquan can''t help but smile and relax in his heart.


    After all, there is a four fold gap between the two. Even if he is a demon cultivator, with weird means and ferocity, his heart pulse is blocked, which means that most of his strength can not be used, and there is no threat.


    Sun Yufei see cousin a move is successful, can''t help shouting: "cousin, kill him quickly." Luo Yunchang and others are worried.


    He nodded in his heart. Although Youquan felt that his cousin was usually willful and reckless, he was right this time. The enemy of a sorcerer can''t stay.


    He naturally understood that it would be very troublesome for him to retaliate.


    So his other hand instantly covered with blue air, a palm to Zhuo fan head hit: "hum, go to death."


    Seeing this scene, Luo yunshang and others were shocked, and the whole heart was raised to the throat.


    However, just at this time, with a bang, Zhuo fan''s head is safe and sound, and the Youquan is like a broken kite flying backwards, a blood line across the air.


    "Blood shadow palm!" Zhuo fan roared out loud, and his body still held the posture of palm.


    "How could it be?"


    Youquan stood up from the ground, covered his burning chest with his hands, and looked at it with an incredible look: "your heart has been sealed by me. How can you still use your martial arts skills?"


    "Hum, my elder brother Zhuo fan is very clever. What can be difficult to defeat him?" Luo Yunhai raised his head and cried out with pride. Luo yunshang and others also happily smile and are glad that Zhuo fan is OK.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, a dull sound issued, Zhuo fan a mouthful of blood can not help but spit out, I do not know when there is a big hole between the heart and mouth, in gurgling out blood.


    "This What''s going on? " Luo yunshang was stunned by the emergency, Pang Tongling rushed to help Zhuo fan''s tottering body.


    Only Youquan seemed to understand something and showed a strange smile: "I think he used his martial arts skills. It turned out that he broke his heart and instantly cracked my ghost claws. But in this way, he will not be far away from death. "


    "What do you say?" Luo Yunchang was stunned and said in a hurry.


    Instead of looking at Luo yunshang, you Quan sneered at Zhuo fan, whose eyes have gradually blurred. He sneered and said, "it''s a pity. If you and I have the same strength, I''m afraid that we can die together with each other. But now, that''s just what you''re doing. Even if I''m hurt now, I can give you a ride


    The voice just fell, Youquan suddenly rushed to Zhuo fan, although the speed is not as fast as before, but in the eyes of Luo yunshang and others, it is still elusive.


    "No Luo yunshang hands a stretch, block in front of Zhuo fan. But Youquan grinned and flashed by easily, "Hey, hey Miss law, I can''t bear to kill you


    Whew!


    In front of the three people of the Luo family, Youquan once again hits Zhuo fan''s head. People can clearly see the track of his blue palm falling, but there is no way to stop it.


    Youquan is to kill Zhuo fan in front of all the people of Luo family.


    Feeling that sends out the cold wind, Zhuo fan is showing a strange smile.


    Touch!


    All of a sudden, the blue palm was caught in the air by a pair of claws, unable to move.


    "All intermediate martial arts, Qianlong claw?"


    Pupil slightly shrink, you Quan raised his eyes to look forward, but just saw a warm face to look at him. He was a boy of seventeen or eighteen years old, dressed in a long gold shirt, with a bookish face, but with a sharp look in his eyes."Long Jie, is it you?" You Quan gnashing teeth tunnel.


    Sun Yufei was surprised and murmured: "Qianlong Pavilion..."


    "You spring, if you want to forgive people, why do you have to kill them all?" Long Jie smile, light way.


    "Well, it''s my business. Don''t interfere."


    He shook his head. Although Long Jie''s face was calm, his eyes revealed his unquestionable dignity: "I''m ordered by Uncle nine to protect the safety of the four Luo family. If you want to kill him, you must pass my test first."


    "How could it be that Qianlong Pavilion could..."


    Sun Yufei''s body trembled when he heard this. How could he not figure out the relationship between the Luo family and Qianlong pavilion? How could Qianlong Pavilion stand out for them?


    Now their sun family has Youming Valley as their backing. Although there are only four people left in the Luo family, they are Qianlong Pavilion behind. In terms of background, it is no worse than them. It can even be said that the Luo family is the only one who can compete with their grandsons in this windy city.


    Thinking of this, sun Yufei''s previous sense of superiority actually dissipated in an instant. The rise of a family with its back to Qianlong Pavilion is just a matter within the fingertips.


    At this moment, looking at Luo yunshang again, sun Yufei could not rise to scorn again.


    "Hum, Long Jie, don''t forget that you and I have equal strength. Do you think you can protect the four of them?" You Quan takes a look at Zhuo fan, who is dying. His killing intention is not reduced at all.


    Face suddenly a Su, Long Jie no longer had the previous smile, coldly said: "you spring, you also don''t forget, now you take the injured body, still can be my opponent?"


    You Quan still wants to refute, but he is stopped by Long Jie: "I know what you want to say. Although the magic master is powerful and can play a 12 point strength at a critical moment, if you and I fight to death here, there will be a big war between the two. Can you take the responsibility? "


    Hearing this, you Quan can''t help hesitating.


    Youming Valley and Qianlong Pavilion belong to the seventh imperial family. The two families also have grudges against each other. It is sooner or later to start a war, but it is not now. If it''s because he broke the family business, he can''t afford it.


    "Good..."


    However, he had just made a point to make peace, but an iron hand was instantly grasped at his heart.


    Startled, he rushed to transport Yuan Li, want to resist, but a burst of blood is suddenly up, let his breath not feel a stagnation. In this moment, the iron wrist went through his chest and grabbed his heart.


    "Didn''t your master tell you that when we were fighting, if we hesitated, we would die."


    A familiar voice came from Youquan''s ear, and Zhuo fan''s strange smile was in front of him.


    "You You are not... " You Quan was staring at him with surprise on his face.


    This man is going to die. Where did he come from? And it was stronger and faster than when he was fighting him in the first place. Can you say


    All of a sudden, he figured it out. This man was luring him into the trap. Not only he, but also


    Thinking of this, he turned to look at the side of the same shocked Long Jie, his eyes actually have a trace of pleading.


    Help me


    "Die!" Zhuo fan''s voice, just like the ghost of hell, resounded in front of their ears, and they all said, "no!"


    But everything is already late, Zhuofan''s hand has already been hard, you Quan''s whole heart will be pulled out of the body. The surging blood gushed out like a spring. The spring opened its eyes and fell straight down.


    He didn''t want to fight with the sorcerer, because he always knew that the people of the evil way were strange and cruel


    "Cousin


    Sun Yufei looked at the body of Youquan, but she couldn''t help crying out and fainted. The sun family''s guards rushed to leave with the young lady. Now they have no backing. There are only people from Qianlong Pavilion. How can they afford to provoke them?


    Goo Doo!


    Long Jie, who has always been indifferent, swallowed his saliva nervously for the first time because someone died in front of him. When he turned his head and looked at Zhuo fan, he saw that the heart of his hand was still slightly fluctuating, and the sweat was seeping on his head inexplicably.


    He has seen many of them, but Zhuo fan''s behavior is the most shocking one. Compared with Zhuo fan, he felt that the magicians he had met before were no different from the modest gentleman.


    "You are the one sent by Jiuye to protect us. Thank you for your help. Please take a message to Jiuye. You don''t need to send someone in the future. " Zhuo fan threw the heart away and hugged Longjie.


    With a bitter smile, Long Jie reluctantly returned a salute. Without saying anything, he turned and left, as if he had been defeated by a general.


    Three hours later, Qianlong Pavilion is located in the city branch.


    Touch!


    Long Jiuyi hit the table and stood up indignantly. One eye kept shaking, as if to take off his eyes. In front of him stood two people, Solanum nigrum and Long Jie. Both of them lowered their heads and did not dare to look forward.


    "I didn''t expect that I would be put up by a yellow boy today, which will ruin the family''s plan."The black Kui hesitated for a while, looked at the Dragon nine puzzled way: "nine uncle, small Kui don''t understand, that Zhuo fan stealthily attacked and killed you spring, what''s the matter with us Qianlong pavilion?"


    "Confused." Long Jiu turned to curse angrily: "at that time, ah Jie was at the scene and started with you Quan. This is obvious to all. The boy killed the disciples of Youming Valley in front of ah Jie. Who do you think this account is on


    "Luo family!" The Solanum nigrum is natural.


    Hearing this, longjiu laughed and shook his head. Long Jie explained: "Xiaokui, can you believe that a person from a small family dares to kill the disciples of the imperial seven generations family?"


    After thinking for a while, the Solanum shook her head.


    Long Jie then said: "even you don''t believe it. The people of Youming Valley and Sun family will not believe it. They must point the spearhead at us."


    "What, then we are too unlucky, why should we carry the black pot for the Luo family?"


    "Well, bad luck? This is what the kid designed. According to Ajie, the boy was almost out of breath at that time. Even if Youquan wanted his life, he would not move. However, after ah Jie took the opportunity to sneak attack, and his strength was much stronger than at the beginning. It is clear that he calculated ahead of time. "


    "What, he knew Long Jie''s brother was nearby, so he calculated Youquan?" Solanum a surprised way.


    With a sigh, long Jiu shook his head helplessly: "silly girl, he is not calculating the Youquan, but calculating our Qianlong Pavilion and Youming valley. Only when our two families fight, can his Luo family get away."


    "How can it be? Is he not afraid to offend two families together?"


    "He had thought about it for a long time. At that time, when he sold the picture, he had already figured out the importance I attached to the family''s reputation. Therefore, if we attack or ignore the Luo family, it is to show weakness to the Youming Valley in disguise, which will damage the reputation of Qianlong Pavilion, so we can only protect the Luo family to the end. "


    "Alas Long Jiu couldn''t help shaking his head: "from the beginning, it''s my old man This boy is the most dangerous man I''ve ever seen. "


    After listening, Long Jie seemed to think of the previous scene and nodded deeply.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    "Get out of here!"


    Late at night, Zhuo fan managed to stop the bleeding on his chest and sat on the bed pale. Luo yunshang wanted to take care of his injury, but was driven out by his roar.


    Today''s battle with Youquan, although he won in the end, it was depressing to win.


    It''s not because of the sneak attack. It''s a common thing in the devil''s way. It''s no big deal. It was only in this war that he felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Although there was a four fold gap in strength between them, he always thought that with his magic emperor''s vision, if he exerted all his strength, he would surely win the young boy who was still in infancy.


    But the truth is, he can''t win, and he can''t take any advantage at all. Finally, relying on his original intention, he lured the man from Qianlong pavilion to show up and killed the man by surprise. He provoked the trouble between the two families and made the Luo family stay away.


    Everything was the same as his plan, but he didn''t have the joy of success.


    "Too weak..."


    Zhuo fan slowly closed his eyes, but stroked his head.


    Now, in order to get rid of the entanglement between the Cai family and the sun family, they have been thoroughly involved in the dispute between the seven families, which is tantamount to drinking poison to quench thirst. Although they are now at peace for a while, the next enemy they will face is the imperial seventh family.


    However, with his current strength, let alone protect the Luo family, even self-protection is impossible.


    "To be strong, to be strong in a short time!"


    Zhuo fan bit his teeth, and a strange formula was formed in his hand. His eyes suddenly flashed with strange red light. At this moment, Cai Xiaoting was meditating and practicing in CAI''s house, thousands of meters away. Suddenly, he had a pain in his stomach and his face twisted. The big beads of sweat slipped down his forehead and soon passed out of consciousness.


    Then, a blood red light flashed in his abdomen, and a baby the size of a palm floated out slowly.


    Blood baby, this is the life blood baby of Zhuo fan''s cultivation.


    At the beginning, in order to contain Cai Rong''s threat, Zhuo fan put the blood baby into CAI Xiaoting''s body, but the speed was too fast for everyone to see. Later, taking this as a threat, he forced Cai Rong not to start with the four members of the Luo family.


    At the same time, the blood baby in CAI Xiaoting''s body can also help Zhuo fan to monitor the Cai family. If they have any action, Zhuo fan can know in advance.


    But now, Cai''s actions are no longer important.


    Xueying slowly turned her head and looked at Cai Xiaoting, who was unconscious. She actually showed a sneer and heard Zhuo fan''s voice: "hum, I won''t take your life first, so you can see how the Cai family was destroyed."


    As soon as the words fell, the blood baby turned into a red light and flew out of CAI Xiaoting''s room, which was fleeting.


    "Er..."


    In a dark garden, a guard of CAI''s family just passed by on a night patrol, and suddenly a red light penetrated into his body. Before the guard could make any noise, he felt numb and could not move any more. Then, the whole body quickly shriveled down, the wind, into a pile of powder, and the red light flew elsewhere.


    Thus, in a short quarter of an hour, more than 30 Cai family guards have disappeared.


    Zhuo fan in the inn, with his eyes closed and a strange smile, continued to guide the blood baby to find new prey.


    At this moment, the blood baby and his mind are one, blood baby is Zhuo fan, Zhuo fan is blood baby. After the blood baby enters the practitioner''s body, he uses the magic formula to absorb all the essence blood and Yuan Li, and then brings it back to Zhuo fan''s Noumenon refining.


    Originally, Zhuo fan was not in a hurry to recall Xueying so soon. It was because he burst his heart pulse with Youquan in the first World War, and he needed blood baby to heal with blood gas. However, this happened to be an operation on the Cai family.


    At this time, the blood baby is already the cultivation of Juqi state. Even the experts in the early stage of bone forging state are very troublesome to deal with. As for the practitioners of Juqi state, they can be killed in seconds.


    If there was a blood baby in the body during the first world war with Youquan, Zhuo fan didn''t need any strategy at all to kill him.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan had to sigh the perfect match between the magic formula and blood baby.


    Originally, it was more difficult to cultivate blood babies and improve their accomplishments than to ascend to heaven. At the beginning, the ancestor of blood demons was just a saint level blood baby. But now, using the magic formula, Zhuo fan used to mention his accomplishments to gathering Qi in the inn for only ten days.


    That''s right. Zhuo fan used one day of practice to order blood babies, and the other 10 days was to let blood babies go out to suck blood essence. It can not only improve its cultivation, but also bring it back to replenish its own blood.


    In a family like Cai''s, the experts above the state of forging bones are rare species. Zhuo fan is not afraid that his blood baby will be hurt by them. So more reckless wandering around, after a while, time has already sucked the essence of life of more than 50 people.


    However, when Zhuo fanxie secretly killed the Cai family with a smile, a strange breath attracted his attention.


    "Magic master?"


    Zhuo fan slightly a Leng, guide the blood baby to the direction of the breath.


    Soon, Xueying comes to a small room, where the light is dim, and there are about 20 top experts of the gathering Qi State standing guard 10 meters away.This can not help but arouse Zhuo fan''s curiosity, guide blood baby slowly fly to the window to see. As for those who stand guard, they ignore them directly in front of the blood baby, and they don''t notice it at all.


    There was only an oil lamp in the room, and three old people sat there according to their seats.


    Sitting on the throne, naturally, is Cai Rong, the head of the Cai family. The first one on his left hand was a bald old man with a pair of muddy old eyes half closed and half open. His whole body exuded a strange smell.


    Zhuo fan recognized at a glance that it was the breath of the magic master.


    Cai Rong is the first one on his right hand. He is dressed in gorgeous clothes. He also has a trace of evil spirit on his body, but it is not obvious. I think it is the magic way skill practiced by a monk in the middle of the road.


    But Cai Rong and the man in splendid clothes are extremely respectful to the bald old man.


    Do you mean


    Zhuo fan seemed to have guessed something. Sure enough, Cai Rong made a deep courtesy to the bald old man and said respectfully, "Mr. Jian, I don''t know what you and the sun family leader are doing today. Why are you here?"


    The old, muddy eyes glanced at Cai Rong, and he shook him. Elder Jian said with a light smile: "I think the head of the Cai family has already known that you Quan, a disciple of Youming Valley, was killed by Qianlong Pavilion today."


    "Well, that''s not what the Luo family did." Cai Rong grinned and said with a dry smile.


    "Do you think the Luo family has the courage?" Old Jianchang was dumbfounded, and a dazzling light suddenly came out in his turbid eyes. "My Youming Valley and Qianlong pavilion have been enemies for a long time, but neither of them dare to start first and break the balance of the seventh generation family. This time Qianlong Pavilion pretends to kill my disciples by borrowing the Luo family. What do you want? "


    Hearing this, Zhuo fan can''t help laughing secretly.


    As he expected, the seven families had ruled for many years, and would never have thought that anyone would dare to challenge their dignity. Because of this arrogance, they would rather believe that there is a conspiracy behind this matter than believe the facts that they have seen with their own eyes.


    And Qianlong Pavilion is also the same, would rather back this black pot, also will not show soft.


    "Well, what you mean by coming to me is..." Cai Rong hesitated for a moment and said uneasily.


    "Ha ha It''s nothing. Help us to try the Qianlong Pavilion and see what they mean. If we come forward with this matter, there will be a war between the two families. "


    "Er Old Jian, that''s Qianlong Pavilion. How can I afford to offend the Cai family? " Cai Rong was flustered at his words.


    Why do you involve such a small family as ours in the affairs of the family of seven generations?


    Shaking his head slowly, elder Jian said faintly, "don''t misunderstand the master of the Cai family. Because the Cai family is not fit to meet the Qianlong Pavilion. The temptation I said is to let you deal with the Luo family and see the reaction of Qianlong Pavilion. "


    "What, Luojia?"


    Cai Rong was surprised and hesitated.


    Since the first world war between Zhuo fan and Youquan today, who knows about fenglincheng and who doesn''t know. The backing of Luo''s family is Qianlong Pavilion. If you let me go to the Luo family now, it''s just like offending Qianlong Pavilion.


    With this in mind, Cai Rong turned his head and looked at the sun''s master. He was looking at himself with a smile on his face. He even had the meaning of schadenfreude.


    Shit, your Sun family is so close to Youming valley. Why don''t you go to the Luo family and have a good time today. When you see that people have something to do with Qianlong Pavilion, don''t you dare to go?


    Cai Rong''s teeth itched, but he didn''t dare to offend Youming Valley, so he sighed and said, "well, that Zhuo fan is the one I hate the most. A few days ago, he came to our Cai house to make trouble. He didn''t know what kind of magic tricks he used. He made my son vomit blood for several days. Now the dog is still critically ill. If I provoke him again, I''m afraid he will use evil methods to kill my son again... "


    Poof


    Cai ronghua didn''t finish speaking, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing.


    On that day, he put the blood baby into CAI Xiaoting''s body, which was just a lesson to Cai''s family. However, he never used blood baby to torture his son these days. I didn''t expect that he would find such a poor reason to get rid of the hard work.


    The elder Jane didn''t seem to believe the old man''s flowery words, and his face became colder and colder.


    Seeing this, Cai Rong hastened to bring disaster to the East: "old Jane, the sun family leader has always been smart and capable, and has a close relationship with Youming valley. It will be up to you to leave it to him. "


    "Hey, Cai Rong, what do you mean?"


    Hearing this, the master of the sun family got up in a hurry. Now the Luo family is a hot potato. Who knows how close it is to Qianlong pavilion. In case of revenge from Qianlong pavilion to Fu Luo''s family, it''s not for fun.


    Although their grandson''s family is related to Youming Valley, they are not the seventh generation royal family after all. If you offend Qianlong Pavilion, you can''t bear it. When the time comes, whether the Youming valley will appear or not, or two.


    Now to deal with the Luo family, the task is no different from the death squads.


    Looking at the two families that cry out to be loyal to Youming Valley, but no one wants to show up at the critical moment, elder Jian finally can''t bear it, and roars: "OK, useless waste, it''s not up to you this time. I''ll find someone else to do it."


    "And Cai Rong, are you ready for the spirit level skill of breaking wind legs"All right, all right. Please look over Jane." Cai Rong quickly handed over the jade slips that had been prepared in advance. However, he was still reluctant to give up the jade slips in his eyes. "Elder Jane, I have this ancestral spirit level martial art of the Cai family."


    "Well, it won''t be in vain." With a cold hum, elder Jian conveniently threw a jade slip in the past: "this is the spirit level intermediate martial skill flame finger, which is much better than your spirit level low-level skills."


    After taking over the jade bamboo slips, Cai Rong was overjoyed and said thanks again and again. Zhuo fan outside the door is puzzled. He exchanges the spirit level for the lower level. What medicine is sold in the gourd of Youming Valley?


    "Mr. Jian, I don''t know who you want to talk to about Fu Luo''s family?"


    Not paying attention to Cai Rong''s reward from the netherworld Valley, the sun family leader inquired carefully. At this time, Cai Rong put down the jade slips in his hand and raised his ears to listen carefully.


    With a cold smile, a trace of disdain flashed in her eyes and sneered: "two dog slaves, are you afraid that others will replace you? Well, don''t worry. That man is from the nether valley. "


    "You Ming Valley doesn''t want to come out directly, why..." Cai Rong and the sun family master didn''t care about their disdain, but said in surprise.


    A strange light flashed in his eyes, and elder Jian said faintly: "he is a dark son that we have laid down for a long time. He is in Heifeng mountain..."


    "Heifeng mountain!"


    Zhuo fan was surprised, but he didn''t feel a movement in his heart. A trace of breath did not hide it.


    "Who is it?"


    Jane turned her head and slapped out. With a bang, the whole gate broke into pieces, and Zhuo fan directed the blood baby to fly out in a red light.


    At this time, old Jane also caught up.


    "How fast


    Zhuo fan''s heart is shocked, just in front of the guards are all around. Zhuo fan''s mouth cocked, guiding the blood baby to drill into the bodyguard''s body instantly.


    "Blood explosion!"


    Seeing this, when everyone was shocked, Zhuo fan drank a lot, and the guard exploded with a roar. The surrounding guards didn''t have time to dodge and were killed in the explosion.


    In this sudden explosion, old Jane stopped his body, and the blood baby escaped successfully.


    Cai Rong and the sun family master catch up, looking at the miserable scene on the ground, wondering: "just now, what''s that?"


    Elder Jane shook his head, but his face became more and more dignified: "I don''t know, but it must be something from the devil''s way..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    Whew!


    Under the dark night, a red light flashed through the door and door, entered Zhuo fan''s room in the inn, and instantly penetrated into his body.


    Long to spit out a turbid gas, Zhuo fan opened his eyes, heart secretly happy. Fortunately, the blood baby runs fast, otherwise it must be destroyed by the bald old man.


    He never expected to meet such a strong man in CAI''s family. Although he could not see the cultivation of the old man, the man gave him the same feeling as the God eye dragon nine. Obviously, his strength was not under the Dragon nine.


    But once the blood baby is destroyed, he and the blood baby''s own life double cultivation, will certainly die. But on the contrary, the blood baby survived, even if he burst his heart pulse, it would not be life-threatening. Because from the moment of refining blood baby, blood baby is his heart pulse.


    "It seems that we should step up our cultivation and strengthen our strength." Zhuo fan''s heart is dark.


    At this moment, he had a deep sense of the impending danger. Although at present, Youming Valley and Qianlong Pavilion can remain stable for the time being, the intervention of Heifeng mountain may become a fuse, and by then the Luo family will be in danger.


    Therefore, the most important thing for him at present is to raise the blood baby to the bone forging state before the war. At that time, even if he met a strong man like longjiu, he also had the strength to fight.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan hurried to close his eyes and move Gong, refining those Yuan Li and Qi brought back by the blood baby.


    For a moment, he saw the red light flashing in his abdomen, and the red air current flowed to his heart along his veins. With the accumulation of these air currents, the big hole in front of his chest began to heal miraculously. And the heart pulse weak beat, also began to strengthen slowly.


    But half an hour later, his chest injury was as good as before. If someone had not seen it, no one would have believed that he had just burst his heart during the day.


    After healing the wound, Zhuo fan stepped up his exercise and refined the Yuan Li brought back by the blood baby one by one, forming a black air current. Some of them flow to their own elixir field, and some of them return to blood baby to improve their cultivation.


    Yuan Li of more than 50 Qi gathering experts was refined one by one, and Zhuo fan soon broke through the bottleneck of triple gas accumulation, and then rushed to the fourth level.


    Poof!


    It is a crisp bang, Zhuo fan and blood baby both break through to gather gas four.


    Zhuo fan couldn''t help but be overjoyed. The leap in strength was too easy. He had previously broken through Juqi Erzhong for less than 10 days, but this time he broke through the double.


    However, when he wanted to break through to the fifth level of Qiju, the yuan power brought back by Xueying was exhausted.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan didn''t feel that there was still something left in his mind, but he was satisfied with the breakthrough of the double.


    Looking up at the window, it was already a little light. He got up and stretched his muscles and walked out to the door. The people of Heifeng mountain are coming. He must find a safe shelter for Luo family.


    Squeak!


    Zhuo fan opened the door, but before he stepped forward, "plop", a huge object hit his feet inexplicably. When he looked carefully, he saw Luo Yunchang rubbing his sleepy eyes awkwardly up.


    "What are you doing in front of my house?" Zhuo fan frowns and doubts.


    Yesterday, his mind was always connected with Xueying, and his attention was focused on Cai''s side. After his return, Xueying had been practicing Kungfu all the time. He didn''t pay attention to the activities outside the room, so that he didn''t know that there was someone outside the room.


    When did I become so careless? If it had been the enemy just outside, he would have been dead by now. " Zhuo fan secretly blamed himself.


    Luo yunshang saw Zhuo fan''s angry face, a trace of apology flashed on his face, and murmured: "I''m afraid that your injury will aggravate and there will be any accident, so I have been taking care of it outside. Now that you''re all right, I''m going


    "Wait, you mean you stayed out all night?" Zhuo fan''s heart does not move, light way.


    Luo yunshang''s cheek flashed a little red, said nothing, turned and left, but her pace was extremely fast compared with usual.


    At this time, Pang Tong led him over and saw that Zhuo fan was safe and sound. He was overjoyed: "brother Zhuo, it''s great that you''re OK. Do you know how terrible your injury was yesterday? It scared us to death. The eldest lady has been guarding your door for fear of something wrong with you. Why, where is she? "


    "Gone."


    Zhuo fan touched his nose, light way, but the heart is unprecedented from a warm feeling.


    "Damned devil!"


    Zhuo fan once more secretly scolded, how could he be moved by such a little thing for a woman? It must be the evil spirit of the little slave of the Luo family.


    "By the way, Lao Pang, you''ve come just in time. Come with me to Qianlong Pavilion."


    "But they..."


    "Don''t worry. After yesterday''s incident, no one dares to touch them. If they don''t want to offend Qianlong Pavilion..." Zhuo fan mouth a tilt, evil smile way.


    Pang Tong was stunned for a while before he reacted. He could not help but put up a thumb and looked at Zhuo fan with a look of reverence. Although he didn''t understand Zhuo fan''s whole plan, it was obvious that Zhuo fan had created the momentum that the Luo family was relying on Qianlong Pavilion."Housekeeper Zhuo, Lao Pang really convinced you this time. If you are not the housekeeper of the Luo family, who can take on this responsibility? You are really a talent to clean the gate before. "


    With a laugh, Zhuo fan patted commander Pang on the shoulder, but shook his head.


    The man who used to be, is really not me


    A quarter of an hour later, they came to the gate of Qianlong Pavilion. The two guards standing at the gate were still the two people they had seen. Only this time, as soon as they saw Zhuo fan, they bowed down respectfully and saluted.


    "Dear guest, please come in."


    "Why, don''t you have to report it?" Zhuo fan laughs.


    With a smile, a guard knew that Zhuo fan still had a grudge, so he quickly made amends: "we didn''t know Taishan before. I don''t know you''re a big customer. You can make a deal of one million dollars. How can we stop a VIP like you? "


    "Well, a dog''s eyes look down on others!" Zhuo fan chuckled and walked in with Pang Tong''s leader. Only two guards bowed down obsequiously. Clearly, he hated him to death, but he still had a fake smile on his face.


    Walk into the gate, Zhuo fan two people face-to-face with the Solanum nigrum. But different from the previous treatment, this time, when the nigra saw them, he snorted angrily and turned his head away.


    "Er Have we offended her Pang Tongling is stunned and looks at Zhuo fan.


    Zhuo fan a faint smile, the heart naturally clear.


    "Miss longkui, is Qianlong Pavilion so hospitable?"


    "Well, you are also guests?" Eyebrow a pick, black sunflower glared, "calculated us, still deserve to be our guest?"


    After touching his chin, Zhuo fancan laughed and murmured: "it''s really a little girl, or it''s too tender!"


    Zhuofan''s voice is very light, but it is very clear, especially the sense of disdain, completely felt by Solanum nigrum. She has always been the Pearl of attention in her family. She has never been looked down upon so much, especially as a peer.


    "Zhuofan, who do you think is too tender?"


    "It''s you, Miss Solanum!" Zhuo fan smile, light way, "no matter in the business field, or the relationship between the seven generations of families, all depend on the calculation of interests. If you are calculated, you will become angry. How can you survive in this world? In contrast, the friend named Long Jie that day is more mature than you. He knew that I had calculated him and left without saying much. In my opinion, to admit defeat is also a kind of strength. At least the next time I think about him, it won''t be so easy. "


    Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan this argument, Solanum has never heard.


    She was transferred from the master''s home to learn from long Jiu. In the master''s home, the elders said that she was gifted, but she was not enough to be entrusted with an important task. Come here, dragon nine the same words, and talent is less than her dragon Jie is longjiu trust.


    She never knew what was going on, but now it seems that she has understood something


    "Love and hate can''t help you. Interests are the key." Zhuo fan looked at some confused eyes of Solanum nigrum and said with a smile, "let''s put down our personal grievances and talk about business again? By the way, it''s your talent. "


    The Solanum nigrum thought for a while and nodded slightly.


    But just then, with a slight cough, an old voice sounded: "Mr. Zhuofan, let me talk to you."


    Three people turn to look, see long nine in the company of Long Jie slowly walk toward the crowd. And Long Jie see Zhuo fan, eyes can not help flash a strange color.


    Yesterday, he clearly saw Zhuo fan burst his heart pulse, but now he is like a nobody. He even has no injury. He breathes evenly and has enough momentum.


    Is it possible that he healed his wound overnight?


    "Jiuye, don''t you give young people a chance?" Don''t care about the surprise in Long Jie''s eyes, Zhuo fan smiles.


    Slowly shaking his head, long Jiu chuckled and said, "ha ha ha When I talk to you, I''ve been beaten by you. How dare you let these dolls practice. If I hadn''t known you for a long time, and knew that you were a child under 20 years old, I would have thought that you were a hidden thousand year old monster hiding in the Luo family. "


    Almost got it!


    Zhuo fan was dumbfounded, waved his hand and said, "the ninth master has been praised. How can I compare with him?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" All of a sudden, dragon nine face color a Su, cold way, "today you come to do?"


    "I don''t know where I can find a good place to live in


    After touching his beard, long Jiu said faintly, "why should I help you?"


    "Very simple, this is what Qianlong Pavilion owes us! Besides... " Zhuo fan strange smile, secluded way, "this is also convenient for you to monitor us, isn''t it?"


    The pupil of the eye does not shrink, and the heart of dragon nine is shocked.


    This boy really knows all the people''s minds. Since Youquan was killed yesterday, Qianlong pavilion has fallen into a passive position. The relationship with Youming Valley is also very delicate. I don''t know when war will start.


    The Luo family is also an unstable factor. Because of the relationship between Qianlong Pavilion, no one dares to move the Luo family, but it also allows the Luo family to make trouble at will. Maybe a bad one will start a real war between the two families.So long Jiu had planned to monitor Luo''s family, but at this time, Zhuo fan suddenly appeared and said these words. This can''t help but let long Jiu''s heart, and then a murmur.


    What''s the idea of the boy?


    He never expected that he, an old man who has been in the world for nearly a hundred years, would be played with applause by a young man, and he still could not see through the situation, which made him feel very uncomfortable


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    Seeing that the old man seemed to have hesitant color, Zhuo Fan said with a faint smile, "well, I''ll suffer a loss. I''ll sell you another piece of intelligence."


    "Hum, what information do you have that can compare with our Qianlong pavilion?" Solanum head a Yang, disdain way.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan refused to answer: "I know that Qianlong pavilion has power all over the world, but cats have cat paths, rats have rat paths. I know. Maybe you don''t know. "


    Black sunflower curls his mouth, obviously does not believe, Long Jie also lightly shakes his head. Only long Jiu, a one eyed man, was staring at Zhuo fan''s eyes with a serious face.


    If other people say this, long Jiu is absolutely dismissive. But Zhuo fan, these days the behavior is to give him too much shock. Let him have to pay the most attention to the young man''s words and deeds.


    "Come and see!"


    Strange smile, Zhuo fan light way: "you know, you have come to the netherworld Valley?"


    "What?"


    Startled, long Jiu exclaimed.


    Since the beginning of the founding of the country, the seven imperial families have divided their territories. Fenglincheng is the exclusive area of Qianlong Pavilion. Other aristocratic families are not allowed to send troops to garrison them. Otherwise, it would be tantamount to provocation, which would lead to a war between the two families.


    Of course, it''s not part of the family to play around, so Youquan can come here, and Qianlong Pavilion won''t be in charge of it. However, powerful people such as family elders can not enter at will, at least with the consent of local aristocratic families.


    Zhuo fan heard that Luo yunshang had said about the law of the seven generations family, so he tried it out here. Sure enough, they didn''t know that old man existed.


    "this is impossible. The eye liner of the wind Lincheng has always been in my charge. No one can enter this place without telling me." Long Jie shook his head, very serious.


    "Well, don''t listen to him. He must be fooling us again." Black sunflower glares at Zhuo fan fiercely, coldly.


    Only long Jiu, staring at Zhuo fan all the time, said seriously, "what evidence do you have?"


    Smiling and shaking his head, Zhuo Fan said faintly, "there is no evidence."


    "Then you''re not talking nonsense." Solanum a shake hands, gave Zhuo fan a scornful white eye.


    Zhuo fan chuckled and said, "but the man''s appearance is a bald old man. Cai Rong and his family name sun call him old Jane!"


    "Vulture Jane fan?"


    All of a sudden, dragon nine one eye suddenly a contraction, the whole body momentum can not stop to release. The powerful momentum forced everyone to breath a stagnation, repeatedly retreat.


    It took a long time to calm down again.


    Zhuo fan gasped for breath, and he felt awe in his heart. Just long Jiu''s momentum is full of naked killing intention, and even his heart can''t help shaking.


    "Ninth master, have you ever had a relationship with the old man?" Zhuo fan tried.


    "It''s more than over knot. He destroyed one eye of Jiu Shu." Long Jiu didn''t speak. Long Jie sighed.


    Hearing this, Zhuo fan can''t help being happy. I''m afraid you have no hatred or resentment. Since you have deep hatred, it''s better to do it.


    "Ninth master, I''m sorry!" Zhuo fan sighs and shakes his head.


    Waving his hand, the cold light in longjiu''s eyes flashed away: "well, since you can tell the person''s appearance, I believe you. There is a yard a hundred meters away. Go there. "


    "Thank you very much." Zhuo fan clasped his fist, slightly cocked his mouth, and walked out with Pang Tong''s collar. However, he did not take a few steps, but came to the words of long Jiuyin.


    "Boy, where did you see that old man?"


    Stop pace, Zhuo fan light way: "Cai family, but now may be in Sun family."


    "I see!" Long nine nodded and his fists made a loud bone burst. When Zhuo fan and Zhuo fan left, they said coldly: "ah Jie, send a message to the family and ask them to send more elders. I don''t want Jianfan to leave here alive. In addition, during this period, you move into the yard and watch over the Luo family. I don''t want anything wrong with them and let Jianfan run away. "


    "Uncle Jiu, the other side is the Youming Valley elder. If he died here, I''m afraid the two wars will never be avoided." Long Jie takes a look at long Jiu and worries.


    "Well, this time, he broke the rules and came to my place. If I let him go back alive, I will be sorry for the eye I lost. "


    Long Jie see persuasion fruitless, had to secretly sigh, and the black sunflower went down. Just at the moment when they left, they heard the angry laughter of long Jiu


    In the morning of the next day, Zhuo fan took the three Luo family members out of the Inn and came to the courtyard provided by longjiu. This is the courtyard where Qianlong Pavilion entertains distinguished guests. Compared with Guiyun village before the Luo family, it is not small. It''s the best yard in the city, not one of them.


    has been staring at all the EYELINES of the Luo family. After receiving the news, he immediately replied.


    For a while, the story of Luo family''s entering Qianlong Pavilion spread all over the streets. As everyone knows, Qianlong Pavilion is not only the great supporter of the Luo family, but also attaches great importance to the Luo family. Otherwise, it would be impossible to give them an exclusive courtyard without dead corner protection.


    When the Cai family and the sun family learned about it, they were even more glad that they did not agree to elder Jian''s request at that time. Otherwise, if we look at this situation, who dares to hurt the Luo family will have to kill it in Qianlong Pavilion.In this way, at the moment when the Luo family stepped into the courtyard, they were recognized as the first family of fenglincheng in the city. The popularity directly surpassed the original Cai family and the sun family, although there were only four of them.


    "Will we live here in the future?"


    When she first entered the courtyard, Luo yunshang was shocked by the magnificent courtyard, especially those guards with three steps and one post, and five steps and one whistle. All of them were masters of gathering Qi. There are more than 20 special guards in all directions wearing gold armor. They make her feel like her father. They are obviously masters of the forging bone realm.


    Such a strong guard line-up can only be won by the imperial family of seven generations.


    Luo Yunhai and Pang Tongling can''t help but be stunned. Pang Tongling is awed by the fierce atmosphere of many experts. Luo Yunhai is full of curiosity.


    "Lao Pang, how about rebuilding Luo''s family in the future and giving you such a team?" Zhuo fan patted commander Pang on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Pang Tongling shook his head shyly: "any one of the guards here is better than me. It would be nice if I could become one of them. How dare you dare to lead them to such an expert?"


    But although he said so, his eyes were full of hope.


    Zhuo Fan said with a smile: "there will be one day."


    However, as soon as his voice dropped, a sneer suddenly came: "Mr. Zhuo fan, you are not only fooling others, but also your own people. You, the housekeeper, have come here by deception


    People look up and see Long Jie and Solanum nigrum coming to them.


    Since they knew that Zhuo fan had calculated their Qianlong Pavilion, Solanum nigrum had no good face to Zhuo fan. This time, he said contemptuously: "with the qualification of Pang Tong, you can cultivate to gather Qi at most. This is only a primary guard here, but not a commander. I advise you, a small family should not dream of a big family. "


    Hearing this, Luo yunshang and Pang Tongling could not help but lower their heads. Zhuo fan''s face was cold.


    "Miss Solanum, there is a way not to deceive young people who are poor. That''s too much."


    "Hum, don''t deceive young people who are poor. It''s all self deception words to comfort you daydreamers. However, every important family is accumulated by hundreds of years of generations. Don''t think it''s great to rely on your cleverness to protect us in Qianlong Pavilion. In my young lady''s eyes, the wind in the city is just a grain of dust. Even if you dominate here, you are just a frog at the bottom of a well. You don''t know how big the world is... "


    Hear the black Kui gush to teach oneself, Zhuo fan can''t help but laugh.


    He doesn''t know how big the world is. Is he a frog in the well? Is there any mistake? He came from the holy land. In his eyes, the whole empire of heaven is just a grain of dust, let alone your Qianlong Pavilion.


    "Zhuo fan!"


    It seems to have seen Zhuo fan''s anger, Luo yunshang gently pulled his sleeve and frowned deeply. After all, the other party is a member of Qianlong Pavilion. Now we rely on others, and we must not offend them.


    Long Jie seemed to think that the words of Solanum nigrum were too much. He patted her on the shoulder and shook his head at her. But she snorted and ignored it.


    "Miss, please borrow the spirit stone." Zhuo Fan said with a gloomy face.


    Luo yunshang slightly a Leng, do not know what he wants to do, but still handed him a ring.


    Taking the ring, Zhuo fan jumped on the highest roof here and looked down on the four times below.


    "Well, this is not your home. What are you doing up there? Come down." The black sunflower pouts out the mouth, hate voice way.


    Did not pay attention to her, Zhuo fan looked for a while, light way: "three defense formation, Panlong formation."


    This speech, Long Jie and black Kui Qi Qi big surprise. Because what Zhuo Fan said is exactly the defensive array set by dragon nine for this courtyard. But this boy, actually saw through at a glance.


    However, before they can recover from this surprise, Zhuo fan has jumped into the air again, and the stone in the ring "Shua Shua Shua" falls all around like rain. However, in a quarter of an hour, nearly ten thousand spirit stones have been buried in the courtyard.


    When Zhuo fan jumped down, Long Jie and Solanum nigrum looked at him together: "what did you just do?"


    Did not answer them, Zhuo fan suddenly printed.


    All of a sudden, the whole courtyard began to tremble. Then, with a sound of dragon chanting, nine golden dragons suddenly emerged from the ground and flew to the sky.


    The roar of the Dragon resounded through the whole sky of fenglincheng. People did not know why, so they watched the visions in the air one after another.


    In a secret room of the sun family, elder Jian suddenly opened his eyes and was shocked: "who is setting up the array? Is it the old ghost? No, it''s impossible. He doesn''t have the ability to do this. "


    In the Qianlong Pavilion, long Jiu stepped out of the pavilion, looked at the vision coming from the yard with a look of horror, and murmured: "is that my Panlong array? No, it''s not. I don''t have such a powerful Panlong array. "


    In Heifeng mountain pass, a strange young man looked at the direction of the wind facing the city and frowned deeply: "what happened in the city? Did the plan go ahead in advance?"After thinking about it for a while, the young man shook his head again and murmured, "no, I can''t be so reckless. So, what''s going on... "


    All the people were attracted by this strange image. After a quarter of an hour, Zhuo fan''s formula changed again. Nine golden dragons suddenly returned to the courtyard and entered the underground.


    Just at this time, a golden light visible to the naked eye was slowly floating up and surrounded the whole courtyard.


    "You What have you done? " The nigra stammered.


    Ignoring her at all, Zhuo fan respectfully returned the ring to Luo yunshang, and said faintly: "Miss, I just saw that the Panlong array is only a three-level formation, I''m afraid it can''t protect the safety of the young lady. So I decided to upgrade the array to level 5 and the nine day dragon formation. It cost a lot of spirit stones. Please punish me


    What, level five?


    Hearing Zhuofan''s words, Solanum nigrum and Long Jie can''t help but smack their tongue, all stunned.


    There are few people in the whole Tianyu Empire who can arrange level 5 formation. Even in the seventh generation family, there are not necessarily such talents. But this kid, unexpectedly casually arranged a five level formation.


    Can we say that he is a five level array master?


    Looking at their shocked appearance, Luo yunshang knew that Zhuo fan was deliberately humiliating them, and he also obeyed his meaning. Anyway, it was the first time for her to see such a low spirited Zhuo fan. I just took the opportunity to get angry with him. I guess it''s very enjoyable.


    Thinking of this, Luo yunshang laughed and suddenly burst into a face: "housekeeper Zhuo, you should have been punished for using so many spirit stones without permission. But if I read your heart, I won''t blame you. Let''s go


    What, punishment? There is a fifth level array master in charge of the family. Even the seventh generation family of the imperial family has to offer it up. Who dares to punish him?


    For a moment, the Solanum nigrum was as miserable as eating a dead fly.


    Then, Luo yunshang, accompanied by Zhuo fan, goes to the inside with arrogance, followed by Pang Tongling and Luo Yunhai, who are equally shocked but also secretly laughing.


    Only the Solanum nigrum and Longjie are left standing in the same place.


    They would never have thought that Zhuo fan, who thought he could only calculate, was a level five array master.


    How can a small family in a remote area have such talents


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    Whew!


    Breaking through the air, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them. When they saw the visitor, it was dragon nine. At this moment, one of his eyes was full of excitement.


    "Who made it just now?"


    "Er, it is..."


    The two looked at each other, and in the end, Long Jie told him, "it''s the housekeeper of Luo family, Zhuo fan!"


    "What, is it him?"


    Long Jiu was not surprised. When he turned to look at the surrounding array, he was more and more shocked: "everyone in the array can not only understand each level of the array very well, but also understand the heaven and earth through years of practice to know the secrets of the array. I''m old, but I can only arrange three levels of formation. How can he arrange five levels of formation in a moment when he is young? "


    Long Jiu seems to be asking longkui and Long Jie, and seems to be talking to himself. Two people see this, helpless smile a, shake head.


    This Zhuo fan does not know who is, from time to time will make some earth shaking things, let you have to believe. Even if they are the children of these two aristocratic families, after seeing Zhuo fan show such a skill today, they dare not look down on him again, and even feel ashamed.


    "You go and call that boy. Oh, no, please. I want to have a good talk with him." Looking around for a while, long Jiu suddenly grinned.


    After they heard this, they clasped their fists and went down. After a while, in a pavilion in the backyard garden, long Jiu made a pot of tea and put it on the stone table. But after a while, he saw Zhuo fan and Solanum nigrum and Long Jie two people came here.


    "Ha ha ha Take a seat, brother Zhuofan. " As soon as they met, long Jiu laughed and made a gesture of invitation.


    Black Kui and Long Jie hear, not from a Leng.


    Brother Zhuofan?


    Long Jiu has a very high generation in his family. When they see him, they should also call him "Uncle Jiu". Moreover, long Jiu is extremely proud of himself. There are few people in the Tianyu Empire who can be seen in his eyes.


    But now they call Zhuo fan a little boy brother, which can''t help but surprise them.


    But Zhuo fan is completely indifferent, readily agreed, and sat down with a golden sword. In his view, this is a world of power. As long as he is strong enough, let alone be an old man''s brother, he is more than enough to be his grandfather.


    "I don''t know if nine elder brother wants me. What can I do for you?" Zhuo fan is not restrained, immediately picked up the teapot to pour himself a cup, and extremely shamelessly should be under the name of the brother of dragon nine.


    Long Jie is stunned. It seems that he has not responded. However, Solanum nigrum rolled his eyes and scolded him shamelessly. The boy would climb up the pole.


    But long Jiu was overjoyed. Because in this way, the relationship between them is closer, and they can speak better.


    "Brother Zhuo fan, since you have already called me nine elder brother, I will not beat around the bush. To tell you the truth, brother, you can make a five level formation. If you have such ability, why should you stay in the Luo family. Why don''t you come to our Qianlong Pavilion, brother? I promise you will be treated as a sacrifice. Even if the owner of the house has his opinion, he will be polite to you


    Shocked, Solanum nigrum and Long Jie take a look at each other. They never thought that long Jiu was so eager to find Zhuo fan that they wanted to invite him to be the sacrifice of Qianlong Pavilion?


    That is the highest treatment of Qianlong Pavilion, and its status is higher than that of elders. It is the strongest strength to guard Qianlong Pavilion. How can he be such a heavy responsibility?


    But think again, although Zhuo fan''s strength is only gathering Qi, he is a five level array division. Any family of the seven families will offer sacrifices to them if they go back.


    Long Jiu invited him back, which was the greatest benefit to Qianlong Pavilion.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan did not speak and sipped the fragrance of tea.


    In fact, before he came, he had already understood the intention of long Jiu. Who can deploy the talents of level 5 formation? In this empire, who doesn''t rob? Even if he met the emperor, the emperor would treat him with courtesy.


    So when he set out, he had expected the result.


    "What do you think, brother Zhuofan?" See Zhuo fan has not answered, long nine asked again.


    The corner of the mouth a lie, Zhuo fan light way: "I put forward some conditions, no problem."


    "Of course, no problem. As long as the Qianlong Pavilion can do it, you can ask anything." Dragon nine big hand a wave, heroic dry cloud tunnel.


    "Then I''ll ask her to bring me tea and water and wash my feet and warm my quilt?" Zhuo fan pointed to the Solanum nigrum and laughed.


    Hearing this, the black sunflower cheek instantly flushes a piece, double eyes a stare, anger way: "dream." Long Jiu shook his head awkwardly: "Xiaokui You can''t... "


    "Ha ha I''m just kidding. There is already a big lady in the family. Do you want another one? " With a smile, Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed, and suddenly he said solemnly, "I want the brothers and sisters of the Luo family I am safe. "


    Zhuo Fan said this sentence, word by word, extremely sincere.


    Long Jiu was stunned, and then his face showed admiration. He never thought that Zhuo fanti''s conditions were not for himself, but for the Luo family. So loyal, let the three present can not help but raise a silk of respect.Even though he had been annoyed by his Solanum nigrum, after hearing this, he also took a deep look at him.


    "Well, I promise you." Long Jiu solemnly nodded, "as long as there is a Qianlong Pavilion, the Luo family will not only be safe for the whole life, but also will be safe for generations to come. You can rest assured."


    Smiling and nodding, Zhuo fan picked up the tea cup and sipped the fragrant tea.


    "So from now on, you are the offering of our Qianlong Pavilion. I will report your affairs to the family, and in three days I will ask ah Jie to send you to the family headquarters. "


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan waved his hand and said, "I didn''t promise to be a sacrifice."


    "What, you just weren''t..." In his heart, long Jiu suddenly stood up and looked at Zhuo fan with an angry face, "brother Zhuo, were you just playing with me?"


    Chuckling, Zhuo fan suddenly looked at him seriously: "if you asked me a quarter of an hour ago, I would not hesitate to agree. What''s more, the conditions are what I just mentioned, but now... "


    "What''s the matter now?" Long Jiu''s beard shook and asked.


    Slightly shook his head, Zhuo fan turned his head to look at a face puzzled Solanum, coldly said: "Miss Solanum, you remember what you said earlier."


    Then Zhuo fan put out a fist: "ten years, ten years later, I let the Luo family stand on top of the seven families!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhuo fan drank all the tea in the cup. He fell on the table and turned away.


    Looking at his back, there was a kind of inexplicable shock in the heart of Solanum nigrum.


    In ten years, it is impossible for a small family to surpass the imperial family of seven generations. Even if he is a five level array master, it is impossible that the details of the seven families will not be easily surpassed.


    However, Zhuo Fan said this sentence is so confident that she could not say any words to refute.


    "Kui, what did you just say to him?" Long Jiuyi looks puzzled and looks at them. Because from Zhuo fan''s face, he is not unreasonable. Something must have happened just now, which makes him so angry.


    Solanum did not speak, just watched Zhuo fan''s back disappear. Long Jie hesitated for a while and told the previous story again.


    After hearing the whole story, long Jiu shook his head helplessly and sighed: "I told you so long ago that you should not hit people in the face, and scold people without exposing them. You humiliate the Luo family so much. No wonder they proved it to you. "


    "But What he said just now, it''s impossible to succeed. " Long Jie hesitated for a moment and murmured.


    When he stroked his beard, long Jiu''s one eye turned around in his eyes: "there is a level five array master in the Luo family. Even if he can''t catch up with the reputation of the seven families in the future, he must be the leader of the secular aristocratic family, or make friends with each other."


    "Well, you guys, we almost invited a level five array master as a sacrifice." Long Jiu sighs, stares at the Solanum nigrum and shakes his head


    On the other hand, Zhuo fan left longjiu and went straight to Luo yunshang. All the way, a thousand thoughts!


    What a good opportunity to shelter the Luo family in the Qianlong Pavilion, so that the Luo family is stable, and his demons can be untied. However, he gave up, only because of a word of Solanum nigrum.


    Daydreaming? Hum, if you can''t even dream, you can only be content with destiny.


    Evil way, go against the sky, all the fate is out of their own. So Zhuo fan can''t see what anyone can say, daydreaming, content with fate, delusion and so on.


    Therefore, he must prove to everyone that even a small family that is still struggling can have a day to reach the top. At this moment, he helped Luo''s family no longer to get rid of the demons, but for his evil way.


    This world, nothing is impossible! If the sky hinders me, I will kill it against the heaven, and my life is up to me and not to the heaven.


    One day, he will build this down and down family into the strongest family in the world! As long as he is there, nothing is impossible.


    Touch!


    A loud noise, Zhuo fan pushed the door into, full of evil spirit.


    Luo yunshang, Luo Yunhai and Pang Tongling were all here. They were surprised to see him come in. It seems to have guessed something. Luo yunshang seemed hesitant, but she still summoned up her courage and said, "Zhuo fan, what can I do for you?"


    "He asked me to serve as the Qianlong Pavilion." Zhuo fan light way.


    Hearing this, Luo Yunchang''s three faces are not aware of a dark. Although the heart is sad, but Luo yunshang still forced to smile: "Congratulations, Qianlong Pavilion is not the Luo family can compare, you must have a better future there."


    In fact, they had already thought that Zhuo Fanbu''s five level array would inevitably attract people from the seven generations family. Such talents as Zhuo fan can''t stay in their Luo family.


    Looking at their sad faces, Zhuo fan snorted: "sigh what gas, I refused."


    "What?"


    When they heard this, they were surprised


    "No reason, I went back to my room!" Without answering them, Zhuo fan turned around and left, but before he disappeared, he stopped and said coldly, "Miss, I will decide the major and minor affairs of Luo family in the future. Don''t interfere."Luo Yun Chang a Leng, stupidly nodded. It used to be the same. Why did he suddenly say this to her today?


    Then came Zhuo fan''s voice, as if to himself, or to her.


    "From now on, I will be the housekeeper of the Luo family. In ten years, I will let the Luo family surpass Qianlong Pavilion! "


    As soon as the words fell, Zhuo fan disappeared, leaving only three people of Luo yunshang in the area, unable to return to the gods for a long time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    In the next ten days, Zhuo fan was no longer seen in the courtyard of Qianlong Pavilion. Not only the Solanum nigrum, but also the three Luo family seldom see his face.


    Since then, Zhuo fan tried his best to practice and locked himself in the room. Only in the middle of the night, the bleeding baby will be released to suck the strength of the strong.


    The goal is the Cai family.


    Therefore, in the past ten days, Cai Rong, the head of the Cai family, is rather depressed. The number of guards in his family is decreasing every day, and there is no body left. This made him wonder if he had offended the Luo family, who asked Qianlong pavilion to deal with them.


    Because in his opinion, only the imperial seventh family has such terrible strength, and God unknowingly obliterates his family''s guards one by one. For this reason, Cai Rong has been worried, especially one night, and his son huddled in the quilt shivering. I''m afraid the next thing to disappear is myself.


    Life in the world, death is not terrible, the terrible moment is waiting for death. Now, it is in this terrible wait that the Cai family and his son spend their days like years.


    Once upon a time, he also wanted to ask Youming Valley to come forward and protect their lives. However, since Youming Valley got their family''s ancestral martial arts skills, they changed their attitude and ignored their life and death.


    This can''t help but let Cai Rong hide in the door of the house and scold loudly. The evil way is really unreliable, but it is helpless.


    All this, Zhuo fan all see in the eye, sneer in the heart.


    As for the sun family, Zhuo fan once asked Xueying to visit them several times, but after all, there was an elder Jian stationed there, and he almost found out several times. Especially in recent days, there have been several strong momentum, so Zhuo fan will not go.


    Just let the blood baby watch at the door and come back.


    On this day, as usual, the blood baby sucked the vitality of more than a dozen guards of the Cai family. After a walk outside the sun''s house, he flew back to the Qianlong Pavilion courtyard with satisfaction.


    However, just as it was about to enter the courtyard, an imperceptible breath caught his eyes. Zhuo fan, who was meditating in the room, frowned and instructed the blood baby to search for the hidden breath. Soon, in a corner opposite the courtyard, a man in black came into his eyes.


    Look at the direction that the man looks at, it is the position of the courtyard.


    "Hum, no one dares to watch the Qianlong Pavilion. This guy is here to step on it! It seems that the people from Heifeng mountain have arrived Zhuo fan mouth a Qiao, murmured.


    He still remembers that he had overheard the conversation with Mr. Jian. It was not the Cai family or the sun family who attacked them this time, but the Heifeng mountain bandits who seemed to have nothing to do with everyone.


    In this way, even if their Luo family was destroyed by Heifeng mountain, it had nothing to do with Youming valley. But how do a group of mountain bandits attack the courtyard of Qianlong pavilion?


    Do you think the Luo family will return to Yunzhuang?


    Eyebrows slightly pick, Zhuo fan ordered blood baby quietly attached to the back of the man in black. Because the breath of blood baby was so secret that he didn''t find it.


    After observing for a while, the man seemed to have a general understanding of the situation and turned away. Behind him, there is always a red baby.


    It was not until half an hour later that the man in black came to an inn, and the blood baby was alone.


    Shua!


    The man in black jumped up and turned into a window. The blood baby floated to the window and looked inside. There were six or seven big men and a little girl of sixteen or seventeen years old standing by. All the people looked at the man in black and waited for his orders.


    "Miss, how about exploring the land?" The man in black has not yet opened his mouth. The little girl has already offered a cup of tea and cares.


    Zhuo fan heard, not from a Leng: "female?"


    He would never have thought that the black wind mountain men and horses of Luo family were led by a famous woman. Is it to see that there are only four people in Luo''s family, underestimate them?


    Zhuo fan shook his head helplessly and continued to look.


    The man in black took off the black mask on his head and revealed a pair of bright pupils. His beautiful black hair fell like a waterfall. His skin was as thick as grease, and he could be broken by blowing bullets. He was a rare beauty.


    Even those subordinates see, also can''t help but swallow saliva, eyes straight. It was not until the woman glared at them that they lowered their heads in a hurry.


    "Xiaocui, get a pen and paper." Without saying a word, the woman had a big drink, and the little girl quickly presented the brush, ink, paper and inkstone.


    The woman picked up her sleeve and drew a picture of the house in a quarter of an hour. Zhuo fan saw, not from the dark praise.


    The picture shows the structure and layout of Qianlong Pavilion courtyard, which is exactly the same. Just after watching it for one night, you can draw such a picture, and Zhuo fan has to give her a thumbs up.


    It seems that this action of Heifeng mountain, let this woman lead the team, is not aimless.


    "You see, this is the structure of the yard. Here, here, and here, are heavily guarded. In these four corners, there are experts from the forging bone realm who are in charge of it... "


    The woman in black explained the defense of the courtyard to the big men. When everything was finished, the big men looked at each other, and their faces were dignified."Miss, this is Qianlong Pavilion. How can we attack it? I''m afraid we''ll all die at the door before we get in. " A big man wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and his heart was palpitating.


    Waving her hand, the woman said: "don''t worry, elder martial brother has contacted the people in the nether world valley. Then they will find excuses to lead the guards away. At that time, we will rush in, kill all Luo family members, and seize Luo yunshang. "


    "What, catch the first lady? She''s not a man. What are you doing with a young lady Zhuo fan felt puzzled, but he didn''t worry at all. Even without those guards, the nine day dragon formation he arranged a few days ago is still there.


    These shrimp soldiers and crabs will come, but they will die.


    What he cared about was the relationship between Heifeng mountain and Youming valley. Just like the Cai family, it is only used, but there is still a deeper combination.


    "Well, miss, you may not like to hear some words, but it''s about the lives of brothers..."


    "Say it Waving her hand, the woman was very heroic.


    After hesitating for a moment, the man said: "Miss, what is the relationship between the young stronghold leader and the Youming Valley? Will the people of the nether world listen to him. Even if the people of Youming valley are willing to help us, Qianlong Pavilion is the imperial family of seven generations after all. It''s no use running to the ends of the earth if you offend them. Will you help us then? If they abandon us, then we are really dead end


    "Well, in the end, you are just afraid of death!"


    With a cold hum, the woman said angrily, "are you worthy of the old stronghold leader for saying such a thing today? In order to cure the old stronghold leader''s injury and revenge for him, what is it to fight for his life? "


    Hearing this, everyone unconsciously lowered their heads and looked ashamed.


    The woman coldly glanced at everyone and yelled, "step back, everything goes according to the original plan, no objection."


    "Yes


    With a fist clasping and a loud cry, the crowd retreated respectfully. But their eyes when they left, no longer hesitated, but as if they were dead.


    "There is a set!"


    Zhuo fan picked his eyebrows, slowly stood up, opened the door and flew out.


    Now it''s his turn


    In the hotel room, after everyone had left, the little girl clapped her hands and said with a smile, "Miss, she is so powerful. She really has the demeanor of a mountain master."


    Shaking her head, the woman couldn''t help sighing, and a trace of sadness flashed in her eyes: "if my adoptive father is vigorous, his momentum is much stronger than me. Who dares to be convinced on Heifeng mountain? There won''t be so many questions. "


    "No, they''re still convinced, miss." The little girl hastily comforted way.


    With a bitter smile, the woman in black shook her head: "Xiaocui, don''t comfort me. I just hope that after this trip, I can get the Dragon palm and cure my adoptive father''s injury. "


    "Miss, if you are so filial, your wish will come true!" The little girl smiles and her eyes bend into crescent.


    When the woman in black saw it, she also laughed happily.


    However, just at this time, a faint sigh came into their ears: "little girl, filial piety or not and the realization of wishes are two different things. What''s more, who told you that Huilong palm can heal your wounds? "


    "Who is it?"


    The woman in black and Xiaocui quickly turn their heads to look at the source of the sound. They don''t know when Zhuo fan is sitting at the window and looking at them with a smile.


    "You don''t have to panic. I don''t mean anything to you. I just want to ask you to come and find out something." Zhuo fan smiles and reaches out a hand in a friendly way.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    The woman in black took Xiaocui back two steps, her face was full of color. She did not find out how Zhuo fan came to her quietly. If this man had killed her, she would have been a dead body.


    "Oh, I haven''t introduced myself yet." Zhuo fan respectfully saluted and said with a smile, "housekeeper of the lower Luo family, Zhuo fan."


    "What, are you from the Luo family?"


    Hearing his words, the black dress woman''s eye pupil suddenly shrinks, gnash teeth tunnel, "since is Luo family, suffer to die."


    The voice just fell, the woman in black suddenly raised two fingers and poked to Zhuo fan. The piercing thunder suddenly sounded, mixed between the two fingers, as if to pierce the sky.


    Pupil slightly shrink, Zhuo fan startled: "gather Qi nine heavy, spirit level martial arts?"


    He would never have thought that the girl had the cultivation of gathering Qi and Jiuchong, and her martial arts were even more spiritual. Such strength, even if you encounter the forging bone state, you will have the strength to fight.


    It''s a pity that she met Zhuo fan today. Zhuo fan doesn''t care about it.


    Because he has This life blood baby!


    In his hand, a red light flew out of his body and entered the woman''s body.


    Squeak!


    The woman in black is rushing forward body suddenly stops, only the thunder light of fingertip is still "zizizi" making sound.


    The woman in black looked at Zhuo fan in horror: "you What have you done to me? "Corner of the mouth cocked up a strange arc, Zhuo fan shook his head: "nothing, just control your body."


    Said, Zhuo fan in his two fingers in front of a grasp: "out."


    In an instant, the sharp thunder went out in an instant.


    Blood babies live on blood and can also control human blood gas. Once the blood gas is controlled, everything in the whole body will be controlled. Unless the strength is super strong, can use the yuan force strong to break free.


    However, this is also in the case of blood baby strength is weak. If it is a saint level blood baby, even the emperor level master is very difficult to deal with, this is the horror of blood baby.


    "Come with me."


    Zhuo fan took the waist of the woman in black and picked her up. The woman in black can''t resist at all. She can only be forced into her arms by a strange man.


    "Miss." Xiao Cui cried out.


    Zhuo fan looked back, as if thinking of what: "Oh, and you."


    The voice just fell, Zhuo fan hands again, a claw grasps in her shoulder, hand a force, that wench then fainted in the past. After all, Xiaocui is just a servant girl. She hasn''t broken through the state of gathering Qi. Zhuo fan easily subdues her.


    So, at dawn, Zhuo fan rushed to the courtyard with two women in his arms


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    Whew!


    Just as the day was just dawning, Zhuo fan held a young and beautiful woman and returned to the courtyard. When the guard of Qianlong Pavilion saw him, he was a little stunned, for the steward Zhuo had not been seen for more than ten days, and then he showed a knowing smile.


    Some people even joked loudly: "housekeeper Zhuo, it was hard last night."


    Solanum nigrum just passed by, saw Zhuo fan, and then took a look at the two flowery women on his hand, frowned slightly, rolled a contemptuous white eye, and strode away, as if he had not seen him. But the mouth is mumbling: "men are the same."


    Knowing that they had misunderstood themselves, Zhuo fan didn''t care. He took two women into his room, threw them on the ground, closed the door and sat down with a chair.


    "Ouch


    Xiaocui was awakened by the pain of falling to the ground, rubbed her bleary eyes and looked around: "where is this?" When she saw the woman in black beside her, she exclaimed, "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    The woman in black was lying on the ground, still unable to move. Her concave convex and exquisite body was completely presented in front of Zhuo fan.


    Chuckle a, Zhuo fan moved a finger, the woman in black immediately restored freedom.


    At this time, she suddenly jumped up and touched her ankle. There were more daggers in her hands, which instantly crossed Zhuo fan''s neck.


    However, with a squeak, the dagger stopped one centimeter away from Zhuofan''s neck, and the woman in black was frozen in place again.


    Can''t help laughing, Zhuo fan nodded approvingly: "good skill, but it''s useless in front of me. I just want to ask you a few questions. There is no malice. As long as you answer honestly, I will release you later. "


    "Besides, it''s better not to show such a weapon in front of me." Chuckling, Zhuo fan took the dagger away from the woman in black, and then looked at the protruding body and said with a smile, "by the way, you don''t have any dangerous things hidden on you."


    With that, Zhuo fan made a gesture to search his body.


    The woman in black had a red cheek and said, "dare you?"


    The outstretched hand stopped abruptly. Zhuo fan looked at the eyes of the woman in black and shook his head with a smile: "I dare not, it depends on whether you match or not."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhuo fan suddenly turned pale and said in a sharp voice, "who are you? What are you doing in the wind?"


    The woman in black turned her head and did not answer.


    Shua!


    Without hesitation, Zhuo fan''s hand pulled, the black belt on the waist of the woman in black immediately fell to the ground.


    "Ah


    With a scream, the woman in black is angry and angry. Her eyes are like fire and glare at Zhuo fan, but Zhuo fan is not moved at all.


    Seeing this, Xiaocui rushed up and smashed Zhuofan with a small fist: "villain, how dare you be rude to our young lady?"


    With a slap, Zhuo fan grabs it easily and pulls it with the other hand. The ribbon around Xiaocui''s waist also slides down. Xiaocui is not aware of the shock, hastily covers her clothes and retreats in a hurry. Her eyes are full of tears.


    Zhuo fan''s face did not fluctuate. He still asked faintly, "who are you? What are you doing in fenglincheng?"


    Biting her teeth hard, the woman in black pursed her lips and remained silent.


    Tear!


    Zhuo fan tore the black coat of the woman in black into pieces. Looking at her indignant face, Zhuo Fan said coldly, "who are you? What are you doing here?"


    Zhuo fan''s coldness is like a machine without emotion, which makes the woman in Black feel scared. Finally, the woman in black loosened her teeth: "I am the adoptive daughter of the Lord of Heifeng mountain, Lei Yuting. The purpose of this visit is to get rid of your Luo family. "


    "How to get rid of it?" Zhuo fan''s face is as if it had nothing to do with himself. This can not help but let Lei Yuting heart more a fear, as if she is now facing, is not a person.


    "Youming valley will attract people from Qianlong Pavilion. We will take the opportunity to attack here."


    After listening, Zhuo fan nods with satisfaction. As a matter of fact, he had already known these things, and asked again, it was just to break the woman''s defensive mind.


    Next, that''s what he wants to know.


    "What''s your relationship with netherworld Valley? What''s the benefit of their helping you?"


    Shaking his head, leiyuting''s eyes showed a little confused color: "don''t know."


    Zhuo fan stares at her eyes tightly, knowing that she is not lying, and then asks, "how did you get in touch with the netherworld Valley? Who is leading the way?"


    Lei Yuting''s eyes fluctuated for a while, but she clenched her lips and didn''t make a sound.


    Zhuo fan in fact has guessed a possible, but still want to get the exact answer, so "tear" for a while, will Lei Yuting inside the shirt also torn off.


    All of a sudden, Lei Yuting''s delicate ketone body is exposed to Zhuo fan''s eyes, and only a piece of red cloth embroidered with mandarin ducks on her chest serves as the final shelter.


    Clenching the red lip tightly, the tears in Lei Yuting''s eyes rolled down one by one, without saying a word. Zhuo fan slowly put his hand in front of the clothes on her chest and said coldly, "you are beautiful. This is your last chance to maintain your dignity. If you don''t answer, there will be dozens of thirsty men besides me. ""Asshole!" Thunder rain Ting gnash teeth ground roar a way.


    Ignoring her curse, Zhuo Fan said coldly, "I only count three, one or two..." With the sound of Zhuo fan counting, Zhuo fan''s hand holding that piece of red cloth became more and more tight.


    Lei Yuting clenched her lips, as if to bite the bleeding. Her eyes were full of tears, but she was silent.


    "Well, there is seed!" Zhuo fan nodded, his hand was tight and he was about to exert himself. Xiaocui called out and said in a hurry: "no, please don''t bully miss again. Contact with Youming Valley is handled by elder martial brother Yang


    "Who is elder martial brother Yang?" Zhuo fan mouth a tilt, evil smile way. Lei Yuting wants to yell to stop Xiaocui, but Zhuo fan''s finger is a hook, she actually can''t make a sound again.


    Xiaocui took a look at the humiliated young lady and said, "elder martial brother Yang is a close disciple of the mountain master, whose name is Yang Ming. With the help of the mountain master, he made a wedding date with the young lady. But on that day, the mountain Lord was attacked by Luo Zhennan, the leader of the Luo family, and was seriously injured. The body is paralyzed and can''t speak, so... "


    "So you attacked the Luo family?" Zhuo fan''s mouth cocked and laughed with satisfaction, "killing for one''s life, revenge for revenge, what''s wrong with it?"


    "What about next?" Zhuo fan continued.


    Xiaocui hesitated for a moment. When she saw Zhuo fan''s hand still resting on Lei Yuting''s chest, she immediately said, "the Luo family is heavily guarded. We are not sure. Fortunately, elder martial brother Yang has great powers of mind. We can defeat the Luo family only by contacting the sun steward of the Luo family. Later, Miss Luo ran away. We didn''t know her whereabouts. Recently, elder martial brother Yang got the news that you are here and contacted people from Youming Valley to help... "


    "All right."


    Zhuo fan waved his hand. His heart was clear about everything. His eyes flashed. He looked at Xiaocui and said, "how do you know that the mountain master was attacked by Luo Zhennan. Did you see it with your own eyes?"


    "Elder martial brother Yang saw it!"


    "Then, elder martial brother Yang said that Huilong palm can cure the mountain Lord''s injury." Zhuo fan eyebrows a pick way, Xiaocui open big eyes, mercilessly nodded. There was a look of surprise in his eyes, as if to say how you know.


    All things are clear in the chest, Zhuo fan slowly put the hand in front of Lei Yuting''s chest.


    However, just at this time, a light drink is suddenly sounded: "Zhuo fan, what are you doing in the house?"


    The voice just fell, Luo yunshang pushed the door and entered, followed by Luo Yunhai and Pang Tongling. When they saw the scene in the room, they were shocked.


    The two young and beautiful girls are not well dressed, and Zhuo fan''s salty pig''s hands are still on their chest. Luo Yunhai saw, startled to open his mouth, a pair of smart eyes is constantly rotating.


    Suddenly he covered his eyes. Luo yunshang yelled at Pang Tongling: "take the young master back to the room."


    Pang Tongling nodded in a hurry and left with Luo Yunhai, but before he left, he gave Zhuo an indecent smile that a man could understand.


    "Housekeeper Zhuo!"


    Luo yunshang was very angry and called Zhuo fan''s identity directly: "after all, this is the place of Qianlong Pavilion. How can you behave so foolishly in other people''s places?"


    No matter what shrugs, Zhuo fan light way: "I do this can be for Luo family."


    "For the Luo family?"


    Luo yunshang was very angry and said with a smile: "you took two women who were not three or four to go home and fooled all night. You said it was for the Luo family? Don''t you say you want to be stronger? Don''t you say you want to let the Luo family surpass the seven generations family in ten years? Is that what you do


    Zhuo fan can''t help but be stunned. Luo yunshang is usually very dignified and virtuous. She can keep her manners even when she is angry. How can she be so angry today and lose her usual demeanor?


    Helpless shake head, Zhuo fan light way: "if you know who they are, won''t say so."


    Hearing this, Luo yunshang looks at Zhuo fan doubtfully.


    "They are the female mountain bandits of Heifeng mountain. I was just interrogating them." Zhuo fan looked at the two ragged women and sneered, "even if it''s a mountain bandit, it''s still the most effective way for women."


    "What, they are from Heifeng mountain..."


    Without paying attention to Zhuo fan''s words, Luo yunshang''s eyes turned red as soon as she heard the words "black wind mountain". Her whole body''s Yuan Li broke out in an instant, and she slapped Lei Yuting: "return my father''s life."


    Bang!


    Zhuo fan grasped her soft pancreas with one hand and said faintly, "calm down, I don''t think the grudges between Heifeng mountain and Luo family are not so simple. Maybe, all this is the work of the imperial family of seven generations. "


    What?


    After listening to Zhuo fan''s words, Luo yunshang is momentarily stunned. Lei Yuting and Xiaocui also turn their heads and look at him. Their eyes are full of surprise.


    No matter Luo family or Heifeng mountain, in the eyes of Yuxia seven generations family, but mole ants are not as good as small families. If we want to deal with them, we can kill them without any effort. Why go around in such a big circle.


    Zhuo fan also can not think of this point, a finger, Lei Yuting will be restored to action.


    "Miss ray, I have an invitation." Zhuo fan respectfully saluted and said, "I want you to take me to Heifeng mountain for a visit. I want to find out the reason.""Hum, there is no gate to get into our black wind mountain." Thunder rain Ting cold hum a, angry way.


    Zhuo fan smiles and looks at Luo yunshang and says, "Miss, please give me the skill of Huilong palm."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Luo yunshang asked so, but still took out a jade slip from the ring and handed it over. If other people want this skill, she will never give up. But as Zhuo fan''s fifth level array master, she will never covet her spirit level martial arts skills.


    He handed the jade slip to Lei Yuting, and Zhuo Fan said with a smile: "Miss Lei, this is the Huilong palm you want. But it''s just a martial art book. It can''t cure your mountain Lord''s injury. I only ask you to take me to Heifeng mountain and find out the truth. Maybe Yang Ming has been cheating you. Otherwise, no matter Luo family or Heifeng mountain will destroy the clan in the gratitude and resentment of the seventh generation family. "


    "Elder martial brother Yang is a good man and won''t cheat us." Xiao Cui raised her head and said in a hurry.


    Ignoring her, Zhuo fan only looked at Lei Yuting: "Yang Ming can easily rebel the housekeeper of the Luo family, who has worked for decades, and can easily establish a relationship with the Youming valley of the seventh imperial family. Miss ray, do you really know him as his fiancee? "


    Hesitated for a while, Lei Yuting after Zhuo fan a lobbying, the heart is an instant full of doubt. In the hand caresses the jade bamboo slips of Huilong palm, Lei Yuting looks to Zhuo fan and nods slightly.


    Since he has been handed back his martial arts skills to himself, there is no reason to refuse him. What''s more, Heifeng mountain is her territory, and Zhuo fan has only one person. I don''t think he can do anything.


    Seeing her promise, Zhuo fan nodded with satisfaction. However, after a while, he coughed awkwardly: "cough, cough Miss ray, be careful of catching cold. "


    "Ah


    At this moment, Lei Yuting just reacted. Her clothes have been torn by the evil housekeeper in front of her. Now she can only use some broken steps to block her body.


    Luo Yun Shang is and small Cui Qi will Zhuo fan out of the door: "roll."


    Touch a sound, the door closed, three women look at one eye, can not help chuckling sound. But they soon realized that before things were clear, they were still enemies, and their faces collapsed again.


    At this time, Zhuo fan''s voice sounded outside the door: "Miss Lei, remember to wear more next time, you can also hold on for a while."


    Hearing this, Lei Yuting was greatly embarrassed, her eyes were burning with anger, and her face was flushed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    A woman in black and an old man walk side by side in a shady path.


    The woman is tall and looks like a beautiful flower. The fragrance overflows in every movement, attracting bees and butterflies. The old man had white temples and a wisp of goatee on his chin, but his muddy eyes flashed from time to time.


    When they came to the foot of a mountain, the woman looked at the top of the mountain in the distance, and her beautiful eyes glanced at the old man beside her, but her voice was full of anger: "Zhuo fan, you''d better be honest. If I can see that you have a slight intention against Heifeng mountain, I will certainly not let you go. "


    "Ha ha Miss Lei, don''t worry. I''m here to find out the truth, not revenge. Besides, what can I do alone? " The old man looked up to the sky and shook his head.


    Cold hum a, Lei Yuting did not go to see him, straight forward: "also, if Xiaocui hurt a hair, I will not let you go."


    "Don''t worry. I took Xiaocui as a hostage because we can''t trust each other, so I''ll keep one to protect myself. Second, let''s... " Zhuo fan looked at her deeply and said mysteriously, "that''s also for you."


    "For my good?"


    Lei Yuting looks at Zhuo fan doubtfully, but Zhuo fan shakes his head and doesn''t speak any more, leaving Lei Yuting with doubts.


    In this way, the two continued to go up the mountain side by side, without any more words along the way. Until came to the hillside, met the first checkpoint of Heifeng mountain.


    "Who is it?"


    A big man in black jumps out and blocks their way. But when he saw that it was Lei Yuting, he immediately bowed down and said, "Er, it''s the lady who has come back. You didn''t go to fenglincheng, why..."


    "Come back and do something!"


    Lei Yuting lifted her haughty cheek and didn''t look at the man. She went straight up the mountain.


    "This is Yang Ming''s man."


    Suddenly, Zhuo Fan said, "you told me that it''s very secret that you go to fenglincheng to carry out a mission. How can a small guard know?"


    Not from a Zheng, Lei Yuting thought about Zhuo fan''s words, frown slightly.


    Originally, she believed in her elder martial brother Yang Ming very much, but these days she had been mentioned by Zhuo fan, and she remembered many unusual things. Just as the current mountain guard knew her movements, she would never have taken it seriously before, but now it is full of doubts.


    "Look, after we go up the mountain, Yang Ming will go out to meet him." Zhuo fan chuckled, and his pace quickened a lot. Lei Yuting looks at Zhuo fan''s back, but she is in a hurry to keep up.


    Soon, they passed several levels and finally arrived at the top of the mountain. The village gate of Heifeng mountain appeared in front of them. Because Lei Yuting led the way and dressed up as an old man, Zhuo fan was completely released when no one asked him his identity.


    However, just as they were about to enter, a figure suddenly appeared inside the village gate.


    He was seven feet tall and handsome, but on his handsome face, he always had a strange smile. Zhuo fan can see that this person must be Yang Ming.


    "You see, your whereabouts have been fully reported." Zhuo fan to Lei Yuting pick eyebrows, as if gambling won the game of children.


    But Lei Yuting is not in the mood to joke with him, and her face is more and more dignified.


    Along the way, Zhuo fan has already told her his conjecture, especially about the fact that Yang Ming may be the dark son arranged by Youming Valley in Heifeng mountain.


    Lei Yuting didn''t want to believe that this was true. After all, this man was the one whose righteous father presided over her engagement. It''s hard for her to believe that the man who makes all people, including his adoptive father, trust so much is the one who is put in by others to destroy Heifeng mountain.


    But what I saw and heard along the way is consistent with what Zhuo Fan said.


    Bit a bit of vermilion lip, Lei Yuting looks at Yang Ming''s eyes somewhat complicated, but still bravely head to go up.


    "Sister Yuting, aren''t you supposed to be in fenglincheng? Why did you come back suddenly?" With a smile, Yang Ming stepped forward to meet him. He turned to Zhuo fan and asked, "this is..."


    Lei Yuting hesitated for a moment and tried to say: "elder martial brother, Qianlong Pavilion is really not easy to be provoked, and people in Youming valley are unreliable. This operation is too risky, so I asked them to stand still and watch the change


    Hearing this, Yang Ming''s face changed unconsciously. Zhuo fan could even clearly see the killing intention in the depths of his eyes.


    "Sister Yuting, the master is very kind to us. How can we be so greedy for life and death, even if it is to sacrifice our lives for his sake? Besides, how can master''s revenge be avoided? "


    "Of course I know that, but..." Lei Yuting frowned and bit her teeth. "We can''t ignore the lives of brothers. This is a second grade alchemist I found, if he can save my adoptive father. Then, we can wait for our adoptive father to get hurt, and then we can take revenge. "


    At this time, Zhuo fan rushed forward, arched his hands and said with a smile, "ha ha ha I travel in the world and cure all kinds of diseases. Any trauma, internal injury, difficult and miscellaneous diseases, I can only get rid of the disease with medicine... ""Well, if you really have the ability, you would have been supported by the family, and you would cheat everywhere like you are now?"


    Before Zhuo fan finished blowing the cow, Yang Ming waved his sleeve and said angrily, "younger martial sister, only Huilong palm can cure those injured by Huilong palm. Don''t you believe it''s brother?"


    Hearing this sentence, Lei Yuting thought of all kinds of past events that she got along with Yang Mingping day, and she couldn''t help hesitating for a moment.


    Zhuo fan quickly stood out and stood between them, looking at Yang Ming: "little brother, give me a chance, I''m really good at healing."


    "Go away!"


    Yang Ming was angry and slapped. Zhuo fan can clearly feel the ferocity of the palm wind, but he dare not hide, so he has to bite his teeth and take his palm.


    Touch!


    He didn''t use any martial arts skills, but when he first entered the state of forging bones, his palm strength hit him firmly in the heart. At the same time, he hit him ten meters away and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "If you don''t let it be cured, why do you attack people?"


    Zhuo fan, holding the ground, stood up with difficulty and spat out a mouthful of blood: "I''m old, but I can''t stand a few palms. Girl, I won''t take over your business. The business of mountain bandits is really hard to do. "


    "What do you say?"


    Yang Ming''s face was angry and raised his hand again, but he was stopped by Lei Yuting.


    "This gentleman was invited by me. If you want to beat him, hit me first."


    "Well, let him cure you if you like. If such a quack can cure the master, I will never let you go. " Yang Ming swung his sleeves and walked in angrily, no longer looking at Lei Yuting.


    Lei Yuting suddenly felt a little aggrieved and angrily came to Zhuo fan''s side and glared at him: "it''s all because of you, elder martial brother, he ignored me. I shouldn''t have believed you. Elder martial brother, he is so concerned about his adoptive father. How could he harm his adoptive father


    "Miss Lei, didn''t your adoptive father teach you how to know people?" Zhuo fan wiped the bloodstain in the corner of his mouth and said with a light smile: "but it''s right. He''s got it."


    Lei Yuting was stunned and puzzled.


    "Look at people, not what they say, but how they do it."


    Zhuo fan''s mouth cocked up and said with a strange smile, "just now he didn''t let me treat him. He didn''t know my strength. But after he took the lead to test, he felt that my strength was not good, so he let me cure again. You say, is he good or bad to your adoptive father


    Not from a Zheng, Lei Yuting recalled what had happened just now, removed all Yang Ming''s words and only thought about his actions. Sure enough, everything is the same as Zhuo Fan said.


    Even when Yang Ming left, she seemed to see his seemingly vague smile.


    Do you mean


    Thinking of this, Lei Yuting dare not think about it any more. Because continue to think about it, her heart may be very painful, maybe she can not control herself, to question Yang Ming.


    Both of them will die here.


    Seeing everything in his eyes, Zhuo fan stood up and patted her on the shoulder: "let''s go. I''ll see your adoptive father''s injury."


    "You liar, just act. You really go to see it." Lei Yuting couldn''t help but skim her mouth, and her voice was choked.


    Zhuo fan chuckled and shrugged: "even if you act, you have to do the whole set. Besides, the play is not finished yet. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhuo fan went straight in, and Lei Yuting took a deep breath and followed closely. Although the front, is she does not want to see the scene.


    As they walked along, hundreds of pairs of eyes were staring at them.


    At this moment, Lei Yuting unexpectedly felt these eyes let her so uncomfortable. In ordinary days, the reverent eyes are like a pair of surveillance eyes.


    When they came to the mountain master''s house and walked into the door, they saw that Yang Ming had already arrived. With a bowl of porridge in his hand, he fed it to the old man who could not move or speak on the bed.


    "Charlatan, if there is anything wrong with my master, you are the only one to ask."


    Seeing two people coming, Yang Ming put the bowl on the table and glared at them angrily. He sat aside and gave up the bedside position.


    Zhuo fan laughed in his heart and walked slowly to the old man''s bed to examine his injury.


    However, when he put two fingers on the old man''s pulse and input Yuan Li to check, he was slightly stunned. Then everything was clear.


    "There is no trauma to the master!" Zhuo fan shakes his head and shakes his head.


    Helpless rolled a white eye son, Yang Ming disdains ground cold hum: "hum, this still uses you to say?"


    "But the master There is no internal injury! "


    The pupils of his eyes shrunk slightly. When Zhuo fan''s voice just fell, Yang Ming''s hands became tight.


    Originally, he thought Zhuo fan was just gathering Qi and practicing four times. He didn''t have any skills. However, he found out that the old man had no trauma and internal injury. Can you say


    All of a sudden, Yang Ming''s killing intention flashed in his eyes!


    "If there is no trauma or internal injury, how can my adoptive father remain silent?" Lei Yuting doesn''t believe Zhuo fan can diagnose. She always thinks he is acting, but you should act like a little bit.There are no injuries. How can you explain that a strong master of bone forging will suddenly become like this?


    Zhuo fan touched his nose, his mouth showed an inexplicable smile, light way: "the teacher''s disease, I have found, is a foreign body into the body!"


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a corner of the table was broken by Yang Ming. The old man on the bed, looking at Zhuo fan, is fiercely widened his eyes. I tried desperately to say something, but I couldn''t.


    But the excitement is beyond words


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    "Nonsense


    Yang Ming came to Zhuo fan fiercely, pulled him apart and pulled him to a stagger. Lei Yuting see not from a Leng, why Yang Ming will have such a big response?


    "What''s wrong with you, elder martial brother?"


    His eyes narrowed. Yang Ming turned to look at Lei Yuting and said coldly, "younger martial sister, are you hiding something from me?"


    Lei Yuting was stunned, hesitated for a moment, then shook his head severely, and said with a smile: "how can it be?"


    Seeing all of her in the eyes, Yang Ming could not help but curl up a strange arc: "younger martial sister, you and I have been together for so long, you will never lie to me."


    "Of course


    Somehow, looking at Yang Ming''s smile, Lei Yuting suddenly felt a sense of danger. This kind of feeling, as if a poisonous snake is looking at you, makes her unconsciously step back two steps.


    With a cold smile, Yang Ming''s eyes flashed a resolute color: "younger martial sister, where is your maid Xiaocui?"


    "She I''ll let her do something! " Lei Yuting stammered.


    "Oh..."


    Yang Ming nodded leisurely and contentedly, but the next moment, his eyes were poisoned with a flash, "whoosh" a sound, and one hand hit out. Lei Yuting did not react to come over, he was heavily hit in the chest, fly back out.


    A blood line, floating in the air.


    Then, Yang Ming pressed on a bump at the head of the bed. There was a big hole on the floor of the room, and the thunderstorm fell into it.


    Seeing this, Zhuo fan pretended to be frightened and ran out in a hurry. But Yang Ming was quick and quick. He grabbed his neck and threw his hand into the big hole. Then press the mechanism again, and the hole closes slowly. The ground was flat again, as if there had never been a cave in the ground.


    The old man on the bed watched them fall into the trap, but he was helpless.


    Touch!


    Lei Yuting fell into the dark cave, and her whole body was sore. But at this time, another cry sounded, a huge object "boom" hit her body, so that she could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "I didn''t expect this guy would set up a mechanism here." Zhuo fan slowly climbs up, grabs the softness under the grip and murmurs, "however, the ground is quite soft."


    "Ah Asshole, get off me now. "


    Suddenly, a piercing scream into the ear, Zhuo fan looked down, only to find that he was lying on Lei Yuting''s body. And his two hands, happened to press hard on her chest.


    Not from a surprise, Zhuo fan quickly got up, embarrassed: "sorry, accident..."


    Lei Yuting''s face was flushed, but she had no time to argue with him again. At this moment, she understood everything.


    So she immediately stood up and roared up: "Yang Ming, all of the original is really you are playing tricks!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Above the entrance of the cave, across the hard stone slab, Yang Ming''s wild laughter sounded: "younger martial sister, I don''t think it''s right for you to return to the mountain this time. What second grade alchemist do you bring? Sure enough, you''ve begun to doubt me


    "Why do you do this? The adoptive father treats you well." Lei Yuting is sad and angry, heartbroken, and roars.


    With a cold smile, Yang Ming said, "I have my purpose here. This old man is not important to me. Originally, I didn''t want to attack you so early. I didn''t expect you to find such an alchemist, which would ruin my plan. "


    "What, you really don''t let me go..."


    Hearing this, Lei Yuting two lines of clear tears slowly flow down. A painstaking effort can not help but spit out, this is not because of the palm just, but sad heartbroken.


    Zhuo fan looked at him, but shook his head, without any pity in his heart. Who can blame this, can only blame their own blindness. However, Zhuo fan still plays the role of the swindler.


    "Little brother, what kind of resentment you have solved by yourself, I am innocent ah, let me go."


    Hearing this, Yang Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha You old liar, if you really don''t have any ability, it doesn''t matter whether I kill you or not. Unfortunately, who let you diagnose the cause of the old man


    "What''s the cause? I just think that he hasn''t moved for a long time and there is too much toxin in his body. I want to give him a Qingchang pill and try it! " Zhuo fan was extremely aggrieved and wailed, "I''m so old that I''m out to eat. Why..."


    The corners of his mouth gave him a sharp puff, but Yang Ming stroked his forehead.


    Damn it, I misunderstood it!


    Originally, Yang Ming thought that the old man really had two brushes, and saw what he had done. Unexpectedly, he was a cheat. Originally, this age is just a four fold cultivation of gathering Qi. What can I do?


    Yang Ming had no choice but to shake his head. He knew that he would not have to move his hand so quickly. Now it was originally the use of Lei Yuting to do things, he will personally come out.


    "Damned old liar, his affectation has ruined Laozi''s affairs." Yang Ming snorted angrily and said, "when I finish my business, I will come back to clean up you two!""Come on, stay here. No one is allowed to enter."


    "Yes


    At Yang Ming''s command, two mountain bandits stood guard at the door, and Zhuo fan heard the footsteps of Yang Ming when he left.


    "Hello, little brother, there''s something wrong with pretending. Don''t you rely on this move to make a living in the world? Hey, let me go. I''m innocent... "


    Zhuo fan called a few more times, but did not respond to confirm that he really left.


    Turn head to see Lei Yuting, see her sitting on the ground, two eyes, but the heart is dead. After all, he is the fiance of the appointed engagement, and in the blink of an eye, he becomes a mortal enemy. What''s more, this man can kill himself without hesitation. If you put this on any woman, you will die.


    After taking a deep look at Lei Yuting, Zhuo fan touched the fake goatee on his chin and said: "you and our eldest lady''s situation are quite similar. In the future, you can exchange experience to prevent being dumped again."


    "Well, later? Now whether we can go out alive or not is a question. Where will we come from? " Lei Yuting didn''t look at him and said coldly.


    Chuckling, Zhuo fan''s face was filled with a confident smile: "everything is done according to my plan. Don''t worry, we can go out in the evening. Of course, if you want to die, you can kill yourself now. Anyway, you have no use value


    Fiercely stare at him one eye, thunder rain Ting angry way: "even if I die, also must pull you cushion back."


    Zhuo fan smiles and shakes his head undeniably. He slowly closes his eyes and waits for the coming of the night.


    Lei Yuting pursed her lips and stopped looking at him. But somehow, after a fight with Zhuo fan, her mood has improved a lot, and the feeling of heartache is gradually fading


    At night, the crescent moon is high in the sky. Most of the mountain bandits on Heifeng mountain fall asleep, and only dozens of people guard in turn.


    In the dark cave, Zhuo fan leaned against the stone wall and suddenly opened his eyes, showing a trace of evil smile at the corner of his mouth. Lei Yuting is still lying on the ground, sleeping quietly.


    Did not wake her up, Zhuo fan hook fingers, "Hoo" a, a red light in Lei Yuting body flashed a few times, suddenly flew out, came to Zhuo fan in front of.


    That''s the blood baby.


    Even if he had reached an agreement with Lei Yuting, Zhuo fan would not believe her completely. So he made two preparations, one is to hold Xiaocui as a hostage, the other is to let the blood baby stay in her body all the time.


    If she has any changes, deal with them immediately.


    Fortunately, Lei Yuting has been very cooperative, but at this moment, blood baby has a greater role.


    As if a child who had been lost for many days suddenly found his father, he was extremely intimate to Zhuofan and rubbed his cheek for a while. Zhuo fan smile, eyes suddenly show crazy killing intention, finger out a finger.


    The blood baby, who had a good understanding of him, immediately turned into a red light and rushed out. That layer of stone slab can not block its pace at all, passing through in an instant


    The mountain forest is very quiet at night. The mountain bandits are lying in the house, having a beautiful dream.


    All of a sudden, a red light flashed by, and instantly penetrated into and out of their bodies. That also with a smile, I do not know what sweet dream of the head, then Wu ran to the side of a tilt, is no breath.


    Blood baby''s speed is extremely terrible, just a breath between, then swept over the whole room more than 20 people. When it flew out, there was no living in the whole house.


    In this way, the blood baby flew all over the Heifeng mountain, quietly took all people''s lives, and finally came to the house where the mountain master was. There, there are two mountain bandits on duty.


    Whew!


    A red light went straight into a guard''s body. Another guard saw it and was surprised: "something has gone into your body."


    The guard was stunned and didn''t know what had happened. Zhuofan''s voice was suddenly issued from his body: "open the mechanism quickly and let us out."


    The two guards looked at each other and were shocked. Why is the voice of the person who is locked up in the organ come from his body.


    However, they did not wait for their voice to ask about the situation.


    Shua, the blood baby into the body of the guard, has been visible to the naked eye speed quickly withered down, and finally was blown by the wind, into a pile of ashes. Then the red light darted out of the ashes and into another guard''s body.


    The guard was so frightened that his face turned white and his lips trembled.


    At this time, Zhuo fan''s voice sounded again from the body: "open the mechanism, let us out!"


    In the voice, there was a stern look that absolutely could not be refused, which made the guard''s leg soften and fell to the ground, and there was already a stream of excrement and urine underneath.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll drive it right away." The guard cried.


    Seeing his companions turn to fly ash instantly, anyone will be scared to pieces. The guard, with tears in his eyes, crawled to the mechanism and pressed it.


    Boom!The stone slab on the head moved away slowly, and the gentle light sprinkled on the cave.


    Lei Yuting was awakened by the light, slowly opened her eyes, but saw the stone slab on top of her head. And then looking at her side, Zhuo fan looked at her with both hands around her and said: "if you don''t want to die, just follow me."


    With that, he jumped out.


    Lei Yuting was still surprised. How did Zhuo fan do it? But when he heard his words, she was angry and pouted out: "hum, do you want me to die? I will not die. "


    The voice just fell, Lei Yuting also jumped out


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    Both of them returned to the mountain master''s room safely. The guard saw them kneel down and begged for mercy: "Sir, miss, please let me go. I''m also ShaoZhai Oh, no, forced by Yang Ming''s asshole... "


    Lei Yuting has not figured out what is going on, Zhuo fan has waved his hand, coldly said: "back to one side."


    As soon as the man listened, he nodded and stood aside.


    Then Zhuofan came to the old man''s bed. Looking at the old man''s expression of hope, Zhuofan chuckled: "I can cure you, but after that you must listen to me."


    Hearing this, Lei Yuting was not surprised and looked at Zhuo fan excitedly: "can you really cure my adoptive father?"


    He didn''t pay attention to her. Zhuo fan just stared at the old man''s eyes.


    The old man''s eyes were indecisive, and seemed to be indecisive. Zhuo fan knew what he was worried about, so he said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t let you do anything to hurt your family. My name is Zhuo fan, housekeeper of Luo family. Now we have a common enemy. I''m short of an expert in bone forging. I hope you can help me. "


    Hearing that he was a Luo family member or a housekeeper, an excited light flashed in the old man''s eyes, and his eyes blinked fiercely.


    Zhuo fan''s mouth cocked, knowing that he had agreed, so with a hook of his finger, the blood baby flew out of the mountain bandit guard''s body and came to him.


    When he saw the light, the guard showed a deep fear. After all, this light, but an instant will be a living person to ashes.


    Lei Yuting saw, is also surprised, because she has also suffered the red light loss, so quickly called: "Zhuo fan, what do you want to do?"


    "Heal him." Zhuo fan glanced at her, light way.


    "But Can it heal? " Lei Yuting''s face is full of doubts. After all, when he saw Zhuo fan using it, he used it to attack her. What''s more, she suffered repeated humiliations but could not resist.


    Therefore, she is not sure whether the blood baby is used for fighting or for healing. Otherwise, what if the adoptive father is cured?


    Zhuo fan laughs and shakes his head helplessly: "Miss Lei, your adoptive father already has this virtue. Do I need such trouble to hurt him?"


    "Tell me, then, what is this thing?" Lei Yuting looked at the old man anxiously and insisted.


    "The devil!"


    His face was not aware of a Su, Zhuo Fan said coldly: "we practitioners of the devil''s road generally sacrifice and refine the magic objects. Whether it is to attack or defend, the magic things play an important role. Do you know why I said the old man had a foreign body in his body earlier, so did Yang Ming


    Lei Yuting shook his head, a face of doubt: "you don''t say, that is all a blind guess."


    Poof!


    Zhuo fan almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood gushing out: "now I know why you fell in love with him. It''s really silly. I was fooling him. Do you believe that? Otherwise, how could he be so relieved to leave? "


    Lei Yuting blushed and hung her head in shame.


    Her adoptive father said that she had a good aptitude and was a martial arts wizard since she was a child. Today, it is the first time that someone said that she was stupid.


    "He hit us because I hit his pain point." Zhuo fan''s face was serious, and then he said, "the reason why the old man is silent is because the demon has entered the body! That''s why I''m going to use my demons and go in and get rid of them. "


    Hearing this, Lei Yuting seems to understand, but she is still a little worried, uneasy way: "your demon Can you cure his demons? "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan burst out laughing, as if to hear the most funny joke in the world.


    According to his previous diagnosis, Yang Ming''s magic objects are just insects and poisonous insects, which are at the bottom of the magic road. And his demon is the original blood baby, even the ancient ten emperors are afraid of the supreme demon, how can the two be compared?


    Oh, no culture is terrible!


    Zhuo fan does not go to explain with Lei Yuting, a hook of the finger will let the blood baby drill into the body of the old man.


    All of a sudden, the red light flashed, and the whole body of the old man suddenly began to wriggle, just like thousands of insects crawling in his body. But soon, a red light passed quickly.


    And wherever the red light passes, there is no sign of worms crawling.


    After about dozens of breaths, the blood baby flew out again and returned to Zhuofan''s body. The old man moved his finger, opened his mouth slightly, and uttered a vague voice: "ting Ting''er... "


    "Adoptive father, you can speak


    Lei Yuting saw her and ran to the old man''s hand tightly. She was so excited with tears. But Zhuo fan frowned and murmured: "Damn it, this old man can''t move for a long time, and his blood has become rigid. It will take a year and a half to recover, and it won''t help in a short time. It was saved in vain. "


    Zhuo fan''s voice is very small, but Lei Yuting is still listening to it.


    Angry to turn his head, Lei Yuting glared at Zhuo fan: "you don''t worry, my adoptive father owes you, I lei Yuting will go through fire and water, and won''t let you suffer."Shrugging his shoulders irrefutably, he wants a master of the forging bone realm, not a person who wanders on the threshold of the forging bone realm and can''t even beat him.


    However, just at this time, the old man who was just getting better suddenly had convulsions all over his body. Then, from his mouth slowly crawled out of a body of snow-white insects, about three centimeters long, along the corner of his mouth step by step wriggling out.


    "Ah..."


    Lei Yuting was startled. After seeing the insect''s appearance, he felt angry.


    "It''s your adoptive father who made him look like this!" She bit her teeth hard, and Lei Yuting''s whole body was full of momentum. Her two fingers flashed with thunder and stabbed at the insect.


    "Stop it!"


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan roared and firmly grasped her arm. Lei Yuting was stunned, puzzled to look at him, but only saw his eyes flashing inexplicable light.


    "What are you doing, this kind of harmful thing, why don''t you let me kill it?"


    "What do you know?"


    Zhuo fan mercilessly scolded a word, and then found a small box, put the bug carefully inside. At the same time, forced out a few drops of their own blood essence, into the inside, just cover the lid of the box, contentedly put into the arms.


    He never expected that the trip to Heifeng mountain would have such a great harvest.


    This insect is a cold pond snow silkworm, born in the extremely cold pool water, extremely rare. And it lives as a parasite. After the larva is born, if it does not find a host within an hour, it will die.


    But where are so many animals in the cold pool that they can parasitize? So most of the snow silkworms die soon after birth, and only a few survive and move between different hosts.


    And the people of the magic way raise them as poisonous silkworms and use them as inferior demons. Because a lot of poisonous insects can be raised into poisonous insects. Therefore, in the eyes of most magic masters, the cold pond snow silkworm is just as rare as the general poisonous insects.


    However, even in the holy land, few people know that the cold pond snow silkworm has a fatal talent, that is, once it is parasitized, it will go to the next host unless the host is dying. Otherwise, it cannot be driven away by any means.


    Just after the blood baby melted its larvae one by one with the magic formula of the devil, it mistakenly thought that the vitality of the host was rapidly disappearing, so it had to drill out. Otherwise, unless the old man is melted together, even the blood baby will never want to destroy the snow silkworm.


    The reason why the blood baby can destroy its larvae is that the breeder can''t do anything about it, so that the larvae born by the snow silkworm lose the characteristics that the snow silkworm should have and become the same thing as the common poisonous insects.


    However, since this treasure is in his Zhuofan''s hand, he will refine it into the most terrifying magic thing in the world.


    At the thought of this, Zhuo fan''s mouth showed a trace of evil smile, and his mood was great. The other three people saw that Zhuo fan was more evil and terrifying than that of Yang Ming!


    "With the old man on your back, we''ll come back to the city."


    Zhuo fan took a look at Lei Yuting, turned to the mountain bandit guard and showed a sincere smile: "thank you for opening the mechanism for us."


    Shaking his head nervously, the guard forced a smile on his face.


    However, before he could speak, "Shua", Zhuo fan''s pincers like palm had pinched his neck and lifted him up: "however, you have no use."


    "No!"


    Lei Yuting just wanted to stop it, but it was too late. Black air from Zhuo fan''s hand suddenly rushed out, the man was completely wrapped, the next moment, but see Zhuo fan hand a force. The man then "bang" a sound into dust, scattered on the ground.


    Seeing Zhuo fan kill for the first time, Lei Yuting is completely shocked.


    Who could have thought that Zhuo fan''s hand was so terrible that the dead died without a whole body. Thinking that she has been with such a terrible person these days, Lei Yuting''s heart suddenly gives birth to a deep fear


    The old man looked at all this, and his pupils couldn''t help shrinking. With his decades of experience in the world, Zhuo fan has a feeling of fear.


    Lei Yuting takes a look at her adoptive father. Her eyes are full of dignity. Now she doesn''t know whether it is right or wrong to join hands with Zhuo fan. But one thing is for sure. If you fight against him, you will die miserably!


    But with a sigh, Lei Yuting walks out with her adoptive father on her back.


    Along the way, I saw bodies lying all over the village. Everyone died peacefully, without painful expression, but it was this serenity that made them more frightened.


    There are at least three or four hundred people left in the Shanzhai, but they lost their lives without a sound. There may be some innocent people who did not turn to Yang Ming.


    Along with the silence of the dark night, the old man remembered the scene of his brothers drinking and drinking, and his eyes drooped with tears.


    But he didn''t hate drovan, even a little grateful. He was the stronghold leader of Heifeng mountain. Naturally, he understood this matter and had to cut through the mess quickly. If the news of their rescue is leaked, not only the brothers on the mountain are in danger, but also all the brothers sent to the windward city will be killed.So even if Zhuo fan doesn''t do it, he will ask him to do it.


    Now, he doesn''t have to speak in person to order the killing of his brothers, which has made him grateful.


    "Zhuo Housekeeper, thank you Thank you The old man tried to tunnel. Lei Yuting was stunned, but Zhuo fan understood what he said, but he was still calm and calm.


    Looking at the calm figure in front of him, the old man''s eyes are both afraid and admirable.


    "You It''s about big things People... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    Ten days later, Zhuo fan and Lei Yuting secretly sneaked back to the courtyard of Qianlong Pavilion.


    This time, most of the month passed. Fortunately, Lei Yuting, according to Zhuo fan''s instructions, stabilized those mountain bandits in the city, otherwise they would have started.


    But those mountain bandits did not see any movement, and there was no way to move in the Youming valley.


    Back to the courtyard, Solanum nigrum and Long Jie are not here. Zhuo fan has to ask the guard to arrange a room for the old man, and then he goes to find Luo yunshang.


    A quarter of an hour later, in a small room, accompanied by a cry of Xiaocui, the door suddenly opened. Xiaocui ran to Lei Yuting with tears in her eyes, "miss."


    Wipe the tears in front of her eyes, Lei Yuting scraped her small nose and said with a smile: "silly girl, they are not difficult for you."


    Shaking her small head, Xiaocui said excitedly: "Miss, don''t worry. Except the bad housekeeper surnamed Zhuo, everyone else in the Luo family is very good."


    "Cough, cough Little girl, you can''t speak ill of others in front of others. I''ll take care of you. "


    Then, Zhuo fan accompanied Luo yunshang and then entered, Pang Tongling and luoyunhai followed. After hearing Xiaocui''s words, the three people are laughing.


    Luo Yunhai felt the same way: "little girl, you are finished. My brother Zhuo likes to spank people''s buttocks. If you dare to offend him, be careful of your butt. "


    Hearing this, Xiaocui is not surprised and hides behind Lei Yuting.


    Zhuo fan had no choice but to turn his eyes. Was he a vicious image in the eyes of these two little guys? Luo yunshang and Pang Tongling looked at each other and they all laughed, but their eyes were full of warmth.


    Zhuo fan has always been his own way. The impression of his first meeting with others is absolutely bad, even very bad. They did not like Zhuo fan at first. But after getting along with each other, we found that Zhuo fan was the one they could really rely on.


    "You are Cloud clothes? "


    All of a sudden, a voice of some excitement rang out, and all of them went to seek fame. A dying old man behind Lei Yuting was looking at Luo yunshang with excitement on his face. Then, he looked at Luo Yunhai: "so you Is it a sea of clouds? "


    "God bless, brother Zhennan''s two children are safe and sound!"


    "Master, I don''t know if you are..." Luo yunshang looks at the old man and doubts.


    After Zhuo fan came back, he just brought her to see the master of Heifeng mountain in a hurry. He wanted to understand the relationship between Heifeng mountain and Luo family, why he was watched by Youming Valley at the same time. Along the way, there was no time to explain the situation.


    Seeing this, he quickly introduced: "this is the leader of Heifeng mountain, that is, the leader of the gang of mountain bandits who destroyed Guiyun village."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Luo yunshang was not surprised. Her face gradually became gloomy. On her calm and dignified face, she showed a strong sense of killing for the first time, and her whole body strength was constantly emitting.


    Lei Yuting sees this and hastens to protect her adoptive father. She is afraid that the eldest lady will kill her adoptive father.


    Slowly stretched out a hand, the old man pulled Lei Yuting apart. With tears in his eyes, he forced to wriggle his body. He knelt down in front of Luo yunshang and slowly closed his eyes: "yunshang, the Luo family''s business is my fault. You can kill me."


    "Adoptive father!"


    "Mountain Lord!"


    Lei Yuting and xiaocuiqi cried out, but the old man shook his hand and murmured: "this is what I owe Luo''s family. You are not allowed to do it for a while."


    Luo Yunchang was stunned, looking at the old man who was not flexible in his hands and feet. He was full of anger and could not send out any more.


    Zhuo fan patted her on the shoulder and said: "the old man has suffered from Yang Ming''s way for a long time. He can''t move or speak. Now he is better. The attack on Luo''s family has nothing to do with him! "


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Luo yunshang looks at Zhuo fan bitterly and blames him for almost killing a good man by mistake.


    Zhuo fan touched his chin and said faintly, "the old man''s old eyes are dim and dim, which leads to the tragedy of the Luo family. So you should kill him for revenge. "


    But turning her eyes, Zhuo fan''s logic always makes her unable to accept.


    Although he said something reasonable, but the reason is too far fetched, she Luo yunshang is not a person to anger others. What''s more, listening to the old man''s words, it seems that he has a connection with his father.


    So he quickly helped him up and said, "elder, you are also a victim. It can''t be blamed on you."


    "No, I have a good friendship with brother Zhennan, but the Luo family died because of me. I am sorry for his spirit in heaven." The old man wiped the tears in his eyes, and his expression was painful and twisted.


    Luo yunshang was surprised to hear that. After taking a look at Luo Yunhai, he shook his head in confusion, and then asked in a hurry: "master, why have I never heard your father mention you?"


    Taking a deep breath, the old man calmed his excited mood a little, and said in a secluded way: "Luo family is a famous family, but I was born a mountain bandit. How can I afford to climb high. But your father and I became brothers at first sight. Later, we were afraid that our family would be affected. Besides, our Lei family has ancestral precepts, so we can''t be enemies with Luo and CAI. ""Eh?"


    All of a sudden, Luo Yunhai screamed and murmured: "my father told me before that no matter what happened, he would live with Lei and CAI. I know Cai family, but I don''t know that Lei family is you? "


    Luo yunshang a Leng, look to Luo Yunhai: "how did father never tell me?"


    Hearing this, Luo Yunhai haughtily raised his head and said with a smile: "Dad said, this is a man''s secret, don''t tell you women''s home, don''t tell outsiders."


    When Zhuo fan heard this, he frowned slightly and murmured: "do you mean Is this ancestral precept of Lei and Luo only belong to the family leader? "


    "Yes, it''s true that this ancestral precept has been passed down from generation to generation, but I have no children under my knees, so I haven''t passed it on again. What''s more, I have already made friends with brother Zhennan. How can I hurt the Luo family? "


    At the thought of this, the Luo family died because of him, and the old man shook his head in shame.


    "Old man, do you have family martial arts?" Zhuo fan suddenly asked.


    Nodding his head, the old man said faintly: "the spirit level low-level martial arts skill of Lei family, Jinglei finger, is passed on to ting''er because there is no child under my knee. It''s a pity that later, the jade slips storing martial arts skills were taken away by the beast Yang Ming


    Bang!


    Zhuo fan clapped his hands, as if thinking of something: "this is right, they are to this."


    Then he hurried out of the door and said, "stay here and wait for me to come back."


    Everyone was stunned and looked at each other. I didn''t know what he was going to do


    The fenglincheng branch of Qianlong Pavilion is still the tall gate tower and the two guards. Zhuo fan goes straight into it, and no one dares to stop him.


    "Brother nine!" Zhuo fan walks and shouts, looking for the location of dragon nine.


    At this time, he saw a closed gate. The two guards in front of the gate were actually Solanum nigrum and Long Jie. He knew that long Jiu must be inside. So he ran to the front and said in a loud voice, "brother nine!"


    Shh!


    The black Kui is urgent a column, exasperated way: "shut up, nine uncle does not see guest today, you go quickly."


    "Hum, I''m not a guest. I have something important to talk to long Jiu. Get out of the way." Zhuo fan waves his hand and tries to break in, but he is stopped by the joint efforts of Solanum nigrum and Long Jie.


    "What''s important to you? Don''t think uncle Jiushu thinks highly of you, just kick your nose and face! This is Qianlong Pavilion. You can''t be presumptuous. " Black sunflower glared at Zhuo fan fiercely, her feet were like nails on the ground.


    "Brother Zhuo, nine uncle can''t see you today. You''d better go back." Long Jie is also firm.


    Seeing this scene, Zhuo fan knew that it was useless to break in, so he couldn''t help laughing: "little girl, do you know where I''ve been these days?"


    "Well, where can you stinky men go? The last time I held them back, I guess I''ll sleep in a gentle village this time. " The black sunflower rolled her white eyes and sneered.


    Zhuo fan shook his head helplessly: "ha ha I want to, but I''m not as free as Miss long. To be honest, I went to check the trend of Youming valley. Soon, they will come to attack the Qianlong Pavilion. Don''t blame me for not reminding you then! "


    "Well, brag. You can know the whereabouts of those people in Youming Valley, unless the cattle can fly to the sky The black sunflower curls its mouth and laughs disdainfully.


    Shaking his head helplessly, Zhuo fan pretended to turn around, but before he left, he still said in a loud voice: "tell Uncle Jiu that I took Luo''s family out to hide, so as not to implicate us after you are completely destroyed by the netherworld valley."


    With that, Zhuo fan strode back.


    The Solanum nigrum hears, don''t feel want to scold. We are not thin to you, do you curse us before you leave?


    However, she did not scold, with a squeak, the door closed slowly opened, inside came the voice of long jiucanglao: "please come in brother Zhuo!"


    Black Kui and Long Jie a Zheng, quickly bent down respectfully: "yes!"


    However, before they got up, Zhuo fan ran in front of them like a flash of smoke: "no, please. I came in by myself. Hey, hey..."


    Looking at Zhuo fan''s elated appearance, black sunflower puffed up his mouth angrily: "what''s good about this boy? Isn''t he a level five array master. Uncle Jiu actually values him so much."


    With a bitter smile, Long Jie closes the door again. He has no choice but to look at the Solanum nigrum.


    This is a typical case. If you don''t eat grapes, you are too sour to eat. If you become a level five battle Master, the ninth uncle will not only value you, but also carry you to the sky


    On the other hand, he didn''t care about the growing dissatisfaction of Solanum nigrum, so Zhuo fan went straight inside. The room was so huge that it took five or six minutes to walk along the long corridor.


    When he saw the light, he saw that long Jiu was sitting on a tall chair and looking at himself with a smile. And behind him, there are two identical chairs. But the chair is back to him, from Zhuofan this direction can only see the tall chair back.


    "Ha ha Brother Zhuo, what are you looking for


    As soon as he came to longjiu, he said with a smile. But soon, the smile changed color and gradually became gloomy: "but I want to remind you that if you say something trivial today, I will never let it go."Not help touching his nose, Zhuo Fan said with a noncommittal smile: "the master of Youming Valley has arrived, and will attack here immediately. Is it a big or a small matter?"


    "If it''s true, it''s a big deal."


    However, before long Jiu had spoken, a voice with more vicissitudes suddenly came out from the chair behind him. Then the two chairs turned slowly, and two more terrible momentum than long Jiu suddenly pressed against Zhuo fan.


    Straight pressed him to breath, he couldn''t help but step backward for more than ten steps.


    A drop of cold sweat, slowly from his shocked face


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Squeak


    The two chairs turned slowly, making a harsh noise. When they all turned around, there was an old man sitting on each of the two chairs.


    A head full of gold, eyes burst out, thin palm every move a finger will make a loud bone burst sound. When the eyes of both eyes flash like a sword.


    The other had red hair, flushed face, and a long breath. Spit out the breath is to make his body in front of the air began to twist, as if his mouth burning flame, even the breath is emitting a strong burning feeling.


    Just a glance, Zhuo fan can see that the strength of two people is far better than long nine. Moreover, one has become the body of Vajra, and the other is the master of the fire system.


    Even though he still can''t see the strength of these two people, he guesses that they are not far away from shenzhao. In FanJie, anyone who can enter the realm of shenzhao is one of the best in the mainland.


    "It''s really the Qianlong Pavilion. There are such strong people in charge." Zhuo fan heart dark praise.


    Glancing at Zhuo fan at random, the old man with golden hair said: "you are the young man who is full of praise from Lao Jiu, Zhuo fan?"


    "Yes Zhuo Fan said respectfully.


    "I heard that you are a level five array master?" Asked the blonde again.


    He nodded. Zhuo fan didn''t dare to be too casual before he found out the two old men''s temperament. He respectfully said, "I know some level 5 arrays. I''m afraid I can''t get into the eyes of the two elders."


    "Ha ha Even in my Qianlong Pavilion, the fifth level array master is also a sacrificial treatment. And the two of us are just elders. If you come, we will be more respectful to you. " The old blonde shook his head and laughed. His face was gentle, but not as rigid as his appearance.


    At this time, the red haired old man said in a rough voice: "Hey, boy, I heard that you are so arrogant that you even made a bold statement to let a non mainstream family catch up with the seventh generation family in ten years. Just saw you, a mouth a nine elder brother''s call old nine, really enough crazy, other people can''t have this courage. But how can you be so timid when you see both of us? "


    Light a smile, Zhuo Fan said: "I and nine elder brother have played many face-to-face, I know his bottom line, but you and I are the first time to see."


    Hearing this, those two people can''t help but a Leng, eyes can''t help flash a different color.


    Long Jiu shook his face and said angrily, "good boy, you are watching people eat. I really thought you were so arrogant when you saw everyone. It turned out that you were only crazy about me. When you saw something powerful, you immediately withered? "


    "Hey, hey, where. I''m crazy about nine brothers because I treat nine brothers as my own people. Nine elder brothers are broad-minded predecessors, and they won''t see each other with me. If I met that narrow-minded person, I would not seek death with him. "


    Zhuo fan shook his head and said with a smile: "by that time, this is no longer called arrogance, but an idiot."


    Hearing this sentence, the three people can not help but look at each other, all knowing smile. The old man with golden hair and red hair nodded with admiration.


    This boy is really like Lao Jiu said. He has insight into people''s heart and flatters without any trace. Listen to his words, even if nine heart is still angry. But as an older generation, I''m sorry to be concerned with the younger generation.


    "This boy, I like it, ha ha..." The old man with red hair laughed bravely, and the old man with golden hair nodded and looked at Zhuo fan with a light smile: "if you don''t know you don''t want to join us in Qianlong Pavilion, I''ll have to put you in the door, ha ha..."


    Smile arched hand, Zhuo fan heart is disdain sneer.


    He fell into the world, even if he was not good, he would not be able to worship under your door, even if he didn''t even come to the divine realm. On the contrary, if you have any difficulties in cultivation, I will give you some advice.


    "By the way, you just said that the people from the netherworld valley have come. Is it true?"


    After laughing, the blonde old man did not know what Zhuo fan was thinking. His face changed and he looked at him seriously and entered the subject. Long Jiu also turns his head to see, one eye is shaking ceaselessly.


    Nodding slightly, Zhuo fan affirmed: "more than half a month ago, I found that the sun family had two more powerful breath besides Jane. It''s just that I''ve been out on business these days, so I don''t have time to spy on the sun family. It''s not clear if they will come again. "


    "Well, the more you come, the better! One of them, I''ll kill one; two, kill a pair! " Long nine mercilessly hit on the table, one eye has been covered with blood red.


    "Old nine, don''t be impulsive The old man with golden hair frowned and drank coldly. Then he looked at Zhuo fan: "little brother, how do you know?"


    "The cat has the cat way, the mouse has the mouse way, I also have my method, the other person is inconvenient to tell." Zhuo fan shook his head and said with a smile.


    After hearing this, the old man with golden hair still had doubts, but long Jiu nodded firmly: "brother three, the intelligence of brother Zhuo is really credible. Previously, Jian Fan''s son of a bitch came to fenglincheng, but our intelligence network of Qianlong Pavilion didn''t know, or Zhuo brothers told me. Later I went to check it myself, and it was true. "


    "Oh?"The old man with golden hair raised his eyebrows and looked at Zhuo fan in surprise: "little brother, you are so surprised that we don''t know if the teacher is..."


    "Lord Jiuyou!" Zhuo fan came out of his mouth.


    Three people listen, do not feel a Leng.


    The name of "Jiuyou overlord" is domineering, but is there such a number one figure on the mainland?


    Zhuo fan saw it, but secretly laughed. If people in holy land hear this name, they may associate it with Jiuyou devil emperor, but in FanJie, no one knows.


    After all, the people here are far away from hearing about the names of the ancient ten emperors.


    "Well The master must be a hermit master, or you can''t cultivate a young five level array master like brother Zhuo. " Seeing that Zhuo fan didn''t want to say anything, the blonde didn''t want to.


    "By the way, nine elder brother, do you have recovery pills?" At this time, Zhuo fan suddenly looks at long Jiu.


    Nodding his head, long Jiu took out a porcelain vase and handed it to him: "did anyone in your Luo family get hurt?"


    Recovery pill is a three grade pill, not too precious, but also not cheap, at least a hundred thousand spirit stone. But Zhuo fan wants it, and long Jiu naturally gives it without saying a word.


    Not to mention the increasingly close relationship between the two people, just the debt of 10 million yuan, give a pill to calculate a fart.


    After taking pills, Zhuo fan didn''t answer, but hugged three people: "thank you very much. I''m going to leave here."


    "Hey, son of a bitch, that''s what you want." Long Jiuyi Leng, big curse way, "this is sesame size small matter, you disturb our meeting, I will not let you go."


    Zhuo fan grinned and waved his hand: "I''ll send you another intelligence. It''s estimated that Youming valley will start to fight these two days. Step up your defense."


    With that, Zhuo fan went to the door laughing.


    Solanum nigrum and Long Jie watched him come out triumphantly. They didn''t know why, but they had a good time talking with each other. At the same time, the heart is more sour.


    Both of them are not qualified to attend the Council of elders like this, but the boy is the first to discuss with the three elders. This makes two people, especially Solanum nigrum how to think is not taste.


    The old man with golden hair held his beard and watched Zhuo fan''s back disappear gradually. His eyes twinkled: "nine, five, this young man has a smart appearance, but in fact, every word has insight into people''s heart and is resourceful. I''m young, but I''m full of magic skills. I don''t know which master''s disciple is. In the future, our Qianlong Pavilion must be close to each other. "


    They both nodded deeply.


    On the other hand, Zhuo fan went straight to the courtyard when he got out of the gate of Qianlong Pavilion. Along the way, he had clearly felt several suspicious people wandering outside the courtyard.


    He was very aware that the war was imminent and there was no time to delay it, so he stepped up his pace even more.


    Soon, Zhuo fan returned to luoyunshang and their place.


    At this moment, Luo yunshang has learned the whole story from the old man. For a time, both sides felt sorry for each other.


    The tragedy of both sides, the common enemy, made the two sides form the most solid alliance.


    Seeing this, Zhuo fan felt more relieved and threw the bottle of restoration pill to the master of Heifeng mountain: "eat this, and hope to recover your strength as soon as possible."


    "What is this?" Lei Yuting asked.


    "Recovery Dan!"


    "What?" Lei Yuting was surprised and looked at the bottle in surprise.


    She also knows that there are three kinds of pills and one hundred thousand spirit stone. Even if they rob Heifeng mountain for a year, they may not be able to rob thousands of spirit stones. But such a precious pill, the Luo family even threw it out.


    Is the Luo family so rich?


    It seems to have seen her concern. Luo yunshang patted her hand and said with a smile, "sister Yuting, don''t worry. Qianlong Pavilion owes us 10 million yuan. A three grade pill, when the interest


    Hearing this, Lei Yuting was even more surprised that her chin almost fell down.


    Ten million?


    Qianlong Pavilion owes them so much. No wonder they have to protect them for free.


    Wait, does Guiyun village have so much money? How come the more they rob, the richer they get?


    Only Zhuo fan looks at Luo Yunchang''s smile, but turns his eyes.


    Women are all the same. They don''t forget to compare with each other wherever they go


    At the same time, there were four people sitting in a dark secret room of the sun family. One of them is the eight elders of Youming Valley, vulture Jianfan. The other three were all wrapped in a black windbreaker, unable to see their appearance clearly. But the whole body is emitting, strong and strange Yin and evil Qi.


    In front of them stood a young man with a slight evil smile on his handsome face. It was Yang Ming.


    "You Ming." At this time, Mr. Jian said, "you''ve been hiding in Heifeng mountain for more than ten years. You''ve done a good job! It''s just this operation. You''ve given it to a little girl. "


    "There''s an accident. It''s OK!" A faint smile, Youming confident way.Shua!


    A blue light from the dim face, leaving a bloodstain. Red blood, along the bloodstain slowly flow down.


    Youming is not surprised, but looks at Jane who suddenly gives him a hand.


    Staring at his eyes closely, elder Jane said coldly: "this dark moon plan has been arranged by the family for more than ten years. If you fail because of your arrogance and your family''s plan is broken, I promise you that life is worse than death. "


    "Yes You Ming bows down, exudes the silk silk cold sweat on the forehead.


    "Go down." Elder Jane waved his hand and said faintly, "action after three days."


    Youming worshipped again and was ready to step down. However, as soon as he came to the door, there was a cold voice in his ear: "Luo family, you can''t let one go, especially..."


    "Zhuo fan!" You Ming is a tunnel.


    Nodding his head, Chien Chang''s eyes were full of murders: "although Qianlong Pavilion borrowed his hand to kill Youquan, his hands were stained with your younger martial brother''s blood. If anyone''s hand is stained with the blood of the people of the nether world, he must not live in this world! "


    "Yes


    Youming bit his teeth and showed a bloodthirsty smile


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    In the small courtyard, Zhuo fan sat quietly at the head of the bed. After a long time, he vomited out his turbid qi and opened his eyes.


    Just one step away, you can break through again and become a practitioner of five aspects of gathering Qi. It''s a pity that the internal force has been staying at the peak of the four aspects of gathering Qi and can''t make further progress.


    If I had known that, I should have left some time on Heifeng mountain to absorb more yuan power from several people. But at that time, in order to save time, they only wanted to let blood babies kill people, wasting so much training materials.


    Now, the war is coming, he is not easy to let the baby out. Otherwise, in case of meeting the old group of Jane and destroying his blood baby, he would have no time to cry.


    Zhuo fan shook his head helplessly and murmured: "bear with me. It''s time for them to fight!"


    However, just as his voice had just dropped, a breath of terror suddenly rushed towards them.


    Startled, Zhuo fan ran out of the house and jumped on the roof. But he saw that there was a man who had already stood on the void, and it was dragon nine.


    At this moment, he also looked at the direction of the breath, one eye kept shrinking, the strong intention of killing spread unabashedly. Even if Zhuo fan was a hundred steps away from the Qianlong Pavilion branch, he couldn''t help shivering.


    "Sure enough, they are all masters of Tianxuan realm!"


    Although Zhuo fan can''t see clearly the strength of dragon nine, his conjecture is also in the sky. Now seeing him standing in the void, he is more sure of this conjecture. As for the two new old men, they are even more masters of Tianxuan realm.


    Think of here, Zhuo fan looked at, but did not see the two people appear, immediately thought of their plan. They must have done a good job in ambush, so that Jane can not come and go.


    Eyes slightly narrowed, Zhuo fan mouth hook up a strange smile.


    The arrangement made by these three old men shows that Qianlong Pavilion is determined to fight the Youming Valley to the end, regardless of the consequences. In this way, there is no room for reconciliation between the two sides, and the naluo family will be truly safe.


    "Zhuofan, what happened?"


    At this time, Luo yunshang and Lei Yuting and others came to the hospital, only the old man did not come. Zhuo fan knew that he was still refining medicine, and his strength did not recover. Their side, after all, lack of a real can withstand the master.


    So he hastened to drink: "what do you come out to do, go back!"


    In front of the experts of Tianxuan realm, they can be crushed to death with one finger. Zhuo fan can use the nine day dragon array to top them.


    Looking at Zhuo fan''s dignified expression, Luo yunshang also knew that the matter was very serious. She immediately picked up her younger brother and led them back to the house to escape. Just before leaving, I took a look at him: "Zhuo fan, you should also be careful!"


    Zhuo fan did not speak, just nodded slightly, then looked again into the void.


    "Jie Jie Jie..."


    All of a sudden, crowing laughter sounded in front of everyone''s ears, and a dark cloud slowly floated over the Qianlong Pavilion. Accompanied by laughter, an old man in black robes slowly walked out of the dark clouds, his sparse hair fluttered in the wind, and his evil eyes were staring at the opposite dragon nine, but his cold eyes glanced at the direction of the courtyard from time to time.


    "Vulture Jane fan, how dare you dare to make trouble in my territory?" As soon as dragon nine saw the elder Jane, one eye immediately turned red. The deep-rooted hatred makes him say every word with a strong sense of killing.


    With a slight grin at the corner of his mouth, the vulture Jian Fan burst out laughing and said, "long Jiu, the people from the Qianlong pavilion have killed our disciple Youquan of Youming valley. Don''t you allow me to seek justice?"


    "Fair? You in the netherworld Valley know what justice is? "


    Long Jiu''s breath was getting faster and faster. He seemed to think of some deep hatred and resentment. He said angrily, "who designed to deceive me to luoye City, and who set a trap to destroy my purple thunder golden eye with three to one?"


    Purple thunder golden eye?


    Hearing this, Zhuo fan can''t help but be surprised. Unexpectedly, there are still people practicing such magic power in FanJie.


    It is said that purple thunder golden eye is one of the strongest three emperors in ancient times, and one of the God''s eyes. The eyes emit golden light, which implies the thunder of destroying God. Even a saint level master will be destroyed if he looks at it. Even ordinary Empire level masters can hardly look at him for ten times.


    However, I didn''t expect that such a magic cultivation method would be met in every level practitioner. I just don''t know how many days he has practiced. If it''s the sixth heaven, it''s a pity that it''s destroyed.


    Even if it is put on his demon emperor, it is a deeper hatred than that of killing his father and robbing his wife.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    When Jane fan heard his words, she did not feel any shame. Instead, she laughed triumphantly and said, "that''s your stupidity. Who is to blame? At the beginning, you were one of the top experts in Qianlong pavilion with purple thunder and golden eyes. Now that there is no dependence, I am afraid it has fallen into the bottom. As one of the nine elders, I can only guard the Fenglin city in this border area. It''s ridiculous. "


    "Jane fan!"


    Long Jiu bit his teeth, and his whole body was full of momentum. In one eye, it seemed that there was blood flowing in his one eye: "eye catching revenge, I''m not with you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, dragon nine rushed forward. In one hand, it is like a golden dragon wrapped around it and shot out."Spirit level intermediate martial arts, dragon claws!"


    Roar!


    The sound of dragon chanting resounded from heaven and earth. The Golden Dragon in the hands of longjiu seemed to be alive and suddenly burst out. It''s like tearing up the enemy in front of him.


    A cold smile, Jane fan cast a disdainful look, and then waved.


    All of a sudden, the black gas from his robe sleeves scattered, and then turned into a black chain, instantly tied up the Golden Dragon. As soon as the palm of the hand is pinched, the Golden Dragon will cry again and be crushed.


    "Spirit level intermediate level five, nether chain!"


    Jian Fan sneered: "dragon nine, you used to have purple thunder and golden eyes. Now you are a worm. The name of shenyanlongjiu no longer exists... "


    However, before he finished speaking, a palm suddenly appeared in front of his eyes and grasped his wrist.


    "Qianlong claw!"


    As if caught by a pair of pliers, Jian fan can''t break free for a moment, but he is not in a hurry. Instead, he sneers and says, "hum, what can I do with the spirit level martial arts, let alone the FanJie martial arts?"


    "Hey, hey This is not to kill you, but to... "


    The corner of the mouth set off a strange arc, dragon nine suddenly a swing, will Jian Fan straight to the ground! At the same time, the old man with golden hair and red hair ran out of nowhere and flew in the direction of Jian Fan''s fall.


    "Not good!"


    The pupil of the eye shrinks slightly, Jane fan can''t help but be shocked.


    He now knows what the role of the dragon claw is. It''s not to hurt him, but to put him in the middle of three people, leaving him no way to escape.


    It seems that longjiu is determined to kill himself, but


    Think of here, Jane fan mouth cocked up a strange arc.


    "Let''s go!"


    Shua Shua!


    Along with Jian Fan''s big drink, two men in black robes suddenly dart out of the dark cloud and rush to the Dragon nine.


    This time, long Jiu and the golden haired old man were surprised. It turned out that there was an ambush in Youming valley. However, through Zhuo fan''s intelligence, they already know that Youming Valley has also sent more helpers here, so they have already made countermeasures.


    "Nine, hold on!"


    The old man with golden hair yelled, and his speed did not decrease at all. He rushed straight to Jian Fan. The red haired old man kept up with him. It seemed that he didn''t care about long Jiu''s life or death.


    Long Jiu grinned, and the golden light flashed in his hand. A long sword shaped like a dragon head appeared in front of his eyes and slashed at the two black robed men: "as long as you can kill Jian Fan, I''m worth dying."


    "Sanpin lingbing, Aolong sword?"


    When they saw the weapon, they were stunned and did not dare to rush forward. As soon as he moved, he immediately avoided the sword''s attack.


    Shua!


    A golden light rubbed the sides of two black robed men and flew out. In a flash, there was a burst of thunder. The whole sky, in this golden light, visible to the naked eye is divided into two parts, after more than ten wonderful before they come together again.


    The spirit soldier''s sharpness can even cut the air.


    The two men in black looked at each other and were frightened. They stepped back more than ten steps and opened a distance with long Jiu. They never expected that Qianlong pavilion would lend this treasure to him.


    "Good!"


    Seeing long Jiu''s desperate attack, he scared off the two Youming Valley experts, and the old blonde couldn''t help shouting. The whole body is full of golden light, and every place around him shows a sharp spirit and rushes straight to Jian Fan.


    Without the support of those two helpers, Jian Fan is already meat on the chopping board and can''t run away.


    "Lao Jiu, take care of it. Let''s see how the third brother slaughters him."


    The old blonde laughed and waved his arms. Although he didn''t use any martial arts skills, he would make a piercing beep in the air wherever he waved his arm, as if to split the air.


    The pupils of her eyes shrunk slightly, and a fine cold sweat has seeped out from her forehead. It seems that she has smelled the breath of death


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, just as the golden haired elder was about to take the head of Jian Fan, a purple light suddenly appeared, and then there was a huge explosion. Originally, the gold haired elder who had been rushed forward for no reason was knocked out, and a mouthful of blood could not help but vomit out.


    The red haired man was startled and rushed to the blonde. However, the old man with golden hair was not in the mood to pay attention to his injury. He just looked at the smoke rolling in front of him.


    The Dragon nine in the air looked at it in shock.


    After a while, a gust of wind blowing, smoke and dust dispersed, revealing the panting Jane fan inside. But at this time, there was no panic on his face, only escaped the madness and arrogance after a robbery.


    "It''s really dangerous. I didn''t expect that Qianlong pavilion would send three elders and five elders to help the old man! I''ve heard a lot about you. As soon as I saw it today, it really deserves its reputation! "


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the old man with golden and red hair looked at him closely, but they didn''t look at him, but on his shoulderDevour the ghost crow!


    Zhuo fan was surprised and frowned deeply.


    He didn''t expect that the magic thing that elder Jian sacrificed was to devour the ghost crow.


    Swallowing ghost crow itself has no great talent, but it can devour all things and endow itself with the attributes of all things. Therefore, the strength of swallowing ghost crows depends entirely on their owners.


    However, it is obvious that this goblin is definitely the stronger one.


    Zhuo fan''s brow trembled and looked at the ghost crow''s eye from a distance. Unlike its other painted black eye, it was a golden pupil with a light purple light and a faint thunder.


    "Triple heaven, purple thunder, golden eyes!"


    Zhuo fan murmured


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    "It was My purple golden eyes? "


    Looking at the familiar things in the Black Ghost crow''s eyes, long Jiu was completely shocked. Once upon a time, he used this divine eye to dominate the world and got the name of Shenyan longjiu.


    But now, the eye of God has become a weapon in the hands of others, aiming at him.


    "This No way Long Jiu shook his head violently and couldn''t accept the fact.


    Jane fan is proud to laugh out a voice: "dragon nine, you didn''t expect it, your world-famous purple thunder golden eye, but now in my refining magic body. Today, if you want to kill me, you must pass your God''s eye. "


    As soon as the voice falls, Jian Fan immediately pinches the finger formula.


    All of a sudden, "Whoa, whoa..."


    The ghost crow seemed to get some command, fluttered a few wings, and suddenly flew into the air. A purple pupil in the golden light, a roar, a purple awn Wu ran to the Dragon nine shot.


    "Nine, be careful!"


    The old man with golden hair quickly drinks to remind him that long Jiu seems to be in a daze. When the purple thunder has already arrived, he responds and raises Ao long sword in a hurry.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise in the air, such as ten thousand horses galloping. Dragon nine in a purple light flash, like a broken kite fly out, a mouthful of blood can not help but spray out.


    Seeing this, the old man with golden hair and red hair rushed to Jian Fan in a hurry. They knew that the ghost crow was controlled by Jian Fan. As long as Jane fan is solved, there will be no one to direct the ghost crow.


    However, how could Jane not have thought of it?


    With a cold smile, Jane fan''s hand formula is once again a dozen. "Boom" is another two big bang, two purple awns to the old man with golden hair and the old man with red hair. Two people reluctantly blocked down, but are all hit to fly out, the corner of the mouth exudes a trace of blood.


    Zhuo fan sees this, can''t help but be surprised, this purple thunder golden eye is really overbearing. It''s just the triple heaven realm, but it forces the three Tianxuan realm masters to have no strength to fight back.


    If you go on like this, Qianlong Pavilion will be defeated, and their Luo family will be ruined.


    "No, I can''t let this happen."


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Zhuo fan bit his teeth fiercely. With a hook of his finger, a red light floated out of his body and flew straight to Jian Fan.


    In spite of this, he took a lot of risk. If his original blood baby is found, a purple thunder can instantly extinguish it, then Zhuo fan himself will also die.


    However, if they don''t, the three old men will be defeated, and their Luo family will still die.


    Make a bet!


    Zhuo fan''s heart is fierce, guiding the blood baby to approach Jian Fan quietly.


    At this moment, all of Jane fan''s attention was attracted by the three old men in Qianlong Pavilion, without paying attention to the coming danger.


    "Ha ha ha This purple thunder golden eye is really a good thing. Even if you three go together, I will not be afraid at all. " The ghost crow flies back to Jian Fan''s shoulder again. Jian Fan looks at the three people and laughs wildly.


    At this time, the other two also immediately flew to Jian Fan''s side, showing a strange smile.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the three people of longjiu were all gloomy. It''s the first time that the three elders of Qianlong Pavilion joined hands and were looked down upon by others to such an extent.


    If we can''t win today, the face of Qianlong Pavilion will be lost by them.


    "Just a demon, plus a stolen purple thunder golden eye, I want to win the three of me. You are too arrogant, vulture The old man with blonde hair let out a breath. The golden light in his eyes moved. The killing intention of his body was not concealed. Obviously, he was really angry.


    "Nine, five, don''t move. I want to take their heads in one breath."


    The red haired old man looked at the golden old man''s resolute eyes and nodded slowly. Dragon nine saw, is also slightly nodded, then two people then all flew away from his side.


    As the nine elders of Qianlong Pavilion, they naturally know the real strength of the golden haired old man.


    If you don''t get angry, you''ll cut the sky and the earth. Even when longjiu was in the body, there were two and a half people in Qianlong Pavilion who asked themselves that they couldn''t beat him.


    The first two were the great elders and the two elders, and the other half were the three elders who were angry.


    Shua!


    The dazzling golden light suddenly issued from the whole body of the golden haired old man. With the piercing sound of "zizizi", his whole body was gradually covered with a dense layer of gold film, just like wearing a golden armor. So that every time he moved his finger, he would make a metal percussion sound.


    Her face changed unconsciously, and Jane fan seemed to realize that the old man seemed to have undergone some change, which could have threatened his life, and her face became more and more dignified.


    "I''m going to show you today how I got the name of the Golden Dragon scissors."


    The golden haired old man was covered with golden light. His eyes looked coldly at Jian Fan, and he rushed to him as soon as he stepped on it. At the same time, the palms cross, like a pair of scissors to grab forward.Roar!


    In the dark night sky, the three of Jian Fan could see a huge shadow of the dragon head in the dark sky.


    At this moment, the dragon is opening its mouth, catching the golden haired old man''s two palms and swallowing the three of them in one bite.


    "Spirit level advanced martial arts, dragon bite claw!"


    Startled, Jane fan quickly hit the formula, let the ghost crow use purple thunder golden eyes.


    Boom, another purple shoot!


    But this time, the purple laser hit the Golden Dragon''s head, but it was bounced open. The dragon head bit at three people without any decrease in speed.


    Shocked and pale, Jane fanwan didn''t expect that the old man was so fierce that he couldn''t even help purple thunder golden eyes. However, he could also see that the golden light on the dragon''s head was quite dim.


    "Chains of the nether world!"


    At this time, Jane fan drank a lot and three people waved at the same time. But see dozens of black iron chains from the hands of the three people, like a black cloud, wrapped the whole dragon head in.


    Crash, crash


    As soon as the chain was tight, the whole dragon head was completely locked by the black chain, but the dragon head did not disappear, and it still persisted.


    "It''s worthy of being the three Zhangs of Qianlong Pavilion. The three of us can only draw with you."


    Jane fan is red in face and ears, and holds the black chain. Her eyes are staring at the old man in front of her. Her head is full of sweat. The same is true of the two people around him.


    The three elders bit their teeth and lifted a disdainful radian around the corner of his mouth: "if it wasn''t for purple thunder and golden eyes, you three deserve to fight with me?"


    "Hey, hey You''re right. We still have purple eyes. "


    It seems to have been prompted by the three elders, Jian Fan grinned, holding the iron chain on the hand to move the formula. In a flash, the ghost crow yelled, and a golden pupil began to appear purple.


    See this scene, three elder''s forehead exudes a trace of cold sweat.


    Now he and the three are in a stalemate, once the purple thunder, even if not dead is also seriously injured.


    "Third brother!"


    Long Jiu and the old man with red hair saw each other, but they were shocked. They wanted to rush forward, but it was too late.


    Seeing that the three elders are about to die under the purple thunder, Jane fan shows a proud smile.


    However, just at this time, Zhuo fan, who is a hundred steps away, also shows a strange smile.


    "I''ll kill you while you''re in a mess. In this decisive battle, I will never let Qianlong Pavilion lose! "


    Zhuo fan''s killing intention flashed in his eyes, and his hand printed the formula to move. All of a sudden, the blood baby ambushed not far away suddenly rushed to Jian Fan. Now Jian Fan''s attention is all on the three elders, and they don''t realize that there is a foreign body behind them.


    "Hey, hey Three elders of Qianlong Pavilion, go and die. "


    Jian Fan laughs wildly, and the ghost crow''s eyes are already purple. Suddenly, a red light into the body, Jian Fan suddenly feel a stagnant breath, the hands of the black chain will suddenly dissipate, completely disappeared.


    "What are you doing, Jane?" Next to two people startled, rushed to see to Jian Fan, big shout.


    At this time, Jian Fan found that there was a foreign body in the body and wanted to use the power to force it out. But it''s too late


    When the three elders saw such a good opportunity, how could they let it go? A flash of light in the eyes, suddenly force!


    Roar!


    Another thundering dragon chant, the huge dragon head instantly broke free from the shackles of the black chain, and suddenly bit off.


    Eyes slightly shrink, the two people know that the enemy, hastily back. Poor old Jane also because the blood baby control his blood, the body temporarily sluggish. In this moment, a whoosh, an arm has been flying out.


    Three old shake hands to catch the broken arm, standing proud in the sky, looking at the opposite Jian Fan and the other two people, coldly smile.


    "Damn it, you Qianlong Pavilion can also refine demons to attack..."


    Jane fan bit her teeth and felt indignant. I think he is a demon master, but today he was attacked by a demon. Speak out, where still have the face to mix in the evil way? The most important thing is that he is still a righteous person who successfully attacks him with demons.


    "Go


    After gnawing her teeth, Jane fan knew that he had fallen behind now, and that she could not get any advantage from fighting any more. So he made a decision and flew away with two helpers.


    However, how can long Jiu let his enemy leave so easily.


    "Chase!"


    Understand the feeling of long Jiu, three eldest brother drinks, then take two people to chase to them


    The blood baby flew back to Zhuofan again, and no one knew it was his hand. Zhuo fan faintly smiles, this hatred, Youming valley will remember to Qianlong Pavilion again, anyway, their gratitude and resentment are also many. One more, it''s nothing.


    Zhuo fan thought with ease.


    However, that purple thunder golden eye, or let him care very much.


    "If you find an opportunity, you have to find a way to practice." Zhuo fan touched his chin and his pupils turned left and right. In this world, there are not many things that can let his magic emperor see, but the purple thunder and golden eyes of the emperor of heaven is definitely one of them."Kill!"


    However, at this time, a group of men and horses in black suddenly appeared and rushed to the Qianlong Pavilion branch. In front of him, there are dozens of experts in forging bone state.


    However, the Qianlong Pavilion seems to have a long way to go. At once, Long Jie takes his men and horses out to fight. After a while, after the two sides fought together, a team of men and horses rushed out from the courtyard, led by the Solanum nigrum.


    In the past few days, xuanjing Masters had been hiding and waiting for the opportunity when they were fighting. It''s obvious that they have made their pockets, and when all the people in the nether Valley come in, they can kill each other completely.


    The people in the netherworld Valley did not seem to expect that they had been ambushed for a long time. When they found out that it was wrong, they immediately evacuated. Black Kui and Long Jie, then with people to chase the past.


    For a while, everyone disappeared, leaving only the Luo family in this courtyard.


    "Is this the way to distract the tiger from the mountain?"


    Zhuo fan, who knew the plan of Youming Valley for a long time, touched his nose without any worry. Because he''s waiting, waiting for the real protagonist to appear.


    After a while, Yang Ming led the mountain bandits of Heifeng mountain and appeared in his sight.


    Zhuo fan laughed and shook his head: "Youming Valley spent so much money to let the Luo family die in the hands of Lei family. I really don''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    Touch!


    With a loud noise, the door of the courtyard was kicked open, and Yang Ming and the mountain bandits of Heifeng mountain stormed in.


    "If you get the dragon''s palm, none of the Luo family will stay!" Yang Ming waved his hand, and the mountain bandits behind him nodded and rushed forward.


    Shua!


    Breeze blowing, Zhuo fan from the roof slowly fell down, blocking their way: "everyone, this road is blocked, you''d better go back, lest you lose your life in vain."


    Seeing a man suddenly appeared, the mountain bandits of Heifeng mountain were stunned and stopped. Yang Ming stepped forward and looked at Zhuo fan coldly. The corner of his mouth cocked up a strange arc: "are you from the Luo family?"


    Zhuo fan nodded at home


    "Are you Zhuofan?" Not from a surprise, Yang Ming mouth set off some crazy smile, "I did not expect that I have not come to you, you poured yourself to the door."


    "Come on, take off his head, this young Lord has a lot of rewards."


    "Yes


    As soon as Yang Ming gave an order, someone immediately called for a drink. Foot a step, it is like a shell to Zhuo fan.


    Glancing at that person lightly, Zhuo fan can''t help but sneer at him. He is just the strength of gathering Qi, and dare to be a leading bird?


    Call a, Zhuo fan hand as fast as lightning, in that person just came to the body, is a pinch his neck. Then he used the magic formula, and the black spirit of Taoism suddenly overflowed.


    All of a sudden, in everyone''s frightened eyes, the mountain bandit only took a few breaths and then turned into smoke and dust, leaving no corpse capital.


    With a fright, Yang Ming was shocked. Even when he was in the netherworld Valley, he had never seen such a terrible killing method. As for the mountain bandits, they were even more scared to retreat.


    Although Zhuo fan only killed a small role, but this terror technique is to frighten all people.


    "This This is the best magic skill


    Yang Ming''s eyes flickered. When he looked at Zhuo fan again, he had lost his previous scorn. Instead, he was dignified: "who are you? There is no such person as you in Luojia."


    With a smile, Zhuo fan touched the beard on his chin and turned into an old voice: "little brother, I''m an old liar in the lake, don''t you remember?"


    "Is it you?"


    Seeing his appearance, Yang Mingcai suddenly reacts. He is the second grade alchemist Lei Yuting took up the mountain. But since he has appeared here, then


    In his eyes, the killing idea flashed away. Yang Ming said coldly, "what about the two people?"


    Zhuo fan knew who he was talking about, shook his head and said with a smile: "are you an idiot? Since I have come here, those two people have also brought me."


    Hearing this, Yang Ming was not aware of this. If the old man and Lei Yuting appear, then the black wind mountain bandits behind him must be out of control.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t kill you two at once." Yang Mingxu squints his eyes and suddenly releases Yuan Li. The strength of the forging bone environment forced the mountain bandits behind him to withdraw three meters away.


    Seeing this, Zhuo fan was not frightened. He shook his head and said with a smile: "you won''t do it, because you didn''t see Xiaocui. The fact that you have been lurking in Heifeng mountain for so long shows that you are a very cautious person. People like you can''t tolerate any omission. In the case of not sure where Xiaocui is, how can she kill her master? As for the old man, he will be merciful. "


    The pupils of his eyes shrank slightly, and Yang Ming was shocked.


    He never thought that the people in front of him had never seen him, but he could study him so thoroughly that he had a complete insight into his mentality. It''s more than those old guys in the netherworld valley.


    How can such a man stay?


    At this moment, those mountain bandits heard his words, but also filled with doubts.


    Yang Ming understood that time should not be delayed any more, or he would expose himself on the spot, and the family''s plan would be completely ruined. So without saying a word, he stepped on his feet and rushed to Zhuo fan.


    Although Zhuo fan''s magic skill really shocked him, he also saw that Zhuo fan was just gathering Qi and quadrupling, and he could be killed with one blow.


    Seeing that he rushed to himself so abruptly, Zhuo fan seemed to be surprised, and quickly retreated: "you forge bone state, as soon as you come up, do you want to face?"


    Evil smile, Yang Ming vicious way: "you think I am the waste of Youquan, you can find a chance to sneak attack to death?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yang Mingyi''s finger poked out, and the thunder exploded. It was the Lei family''s ancestral low-level martial arts skill, Jinglei finger.


    At the beginning of the forging bone realm, Yang Ming also used spirit level martial arts skills, obviously to kill Zhuo fan.


    However, in the face of his ferocity, Zhuo fan suddenly stopped to step back, opened his arms and looked at him with ease. Just above the cheek, but showed a strange smile.


    Not from a Leng, Yang Mingxin raised a little uneasy, but still without hesitation to rush in the past.Just at this time, Zhuo fan''s fingers were suddenly hooked up, and the "hum" sound sounded. Zhuo fan''s body was covered with a layer of yellow light, which completely wrapped him in.


    Yang Ming just hit the yellow light, then the sound was bounced back, a mouthful of blood can not help but spray out.


    "What?"


    Yang Ming looked at the sudden light with a look of surprise, and he was totally dumbfounded. Just as he could see clearly, the other side just used the power of a finger and beat him away.


    How do you do that?


    Isn''t that kid a gathering place? Didn''t you hurt him badly? How could it be so strong all of a sudden?


    Zhuo fan looked at Yang Ming''s astonished eyes and laughed. He said, "you''re better than that spring, but you''re no different from waste. And the end of waste It''s death


    Zhuo fan''s word "death" is extremely heavy, and his eyes suddenly release endless killing intention, and his hand''s seal formula is formed at the same time.


    All of a sudden, a golden dragon suddenly emerged from the ground, flew to the sky, and then made a whirling dive toward Yang Ming. The powerful momentum pressed all the people''s knees and could not stand up any more.


    Looking at all this, Yang Ming was even more afraid of it. He wanted to scold him.


    Grandma''s, family pit me!


    It''s not that the boy can only sneak attack, but his strength is not so good. How can he have such magic power? Once the Dragon comes down, all the people here will be crushed to pieces.


    This is the strength that only the master of Tianxuan realm can achieve!


    Those mountain bandits of Heifeng mountain are even more regretful. They said that Youming valley would lead all the masters away. Why is there another one here? Damn it, the people of the seventh generation family are really unreliable.


    "Stop it!"


    However, just as the golden dragon was about to rush down, a beautiful drink suddenly rang out. When the mountain bandits heard this, a hope suddenly rose in their hearts. It was the voice of the young lady.


    Zhuo fan is a cold hum, never stop.


    However, at this time, there was a light crash, and dozens of black chains appeared in the dark clouds in the sky. Like a giant hand, it completely entangled the dragon in an instant. As soon as the chain was tight, it was broken into pieces.


    Pupil slightly shrink, Zhuo fan suddenly to the sky.


    That dark cloud is the support of the three elders of Youming valley.


    "Is there anyone else?" His brows wrinkled tightly. Zhuo fan understood that the dark cloud must be an elder level master.


    "Jie Jie Jie..."


    With a loud and noisy smile, a man in black robe suddenly flew down from the black cloud and landed in front of Yang Ming. And Lei Yuting also came to Zhuo fan side, maliciously glared at him: "just did not let you stop?"


    "Those who stand opposite me are enemies. Why should I listen to you?" Leizhuo just didn''t pay attention to the man in front of him.


    Lei Yuting curled her lips and snorted angrily.


    "Well, the old man Jianfan asked me to take care of Heifeng mountain. I thought it was an idle job, but I didn''t think it was really necessary." The man in black grinned two times and waved, "you Ming, get out of here!"


    "No, elder Yun. As I said, I will take Zhuo fan''s head personally for younger martial brother Youquan. " You Ming tightly stares at Zhuo fan on the opposite side and says coldly.


    Bang!


    Without warning, the man in black slapped the ghost and flew him ten meters away.


    "You deserve it?"


    The man in black disdained to look at him and sneered: "you are not worthy to fight with him. You''d better go back to the nether valley. It''s none of your business here."


    "Elder Yun, you..."


    Youming looks at the black robed man''s eyes and is completely stunned. It is a kind of naked indifference. He has never seen him in his eyes. After all, even in the netherworld Valley, he is one of the best disciples. No elder has ever looked at him with such eyes.


    "Why, why?"


    With a cold hum, the man in black disdained to say: "I saw you before, no matter your mind and talent are first-class, you can be made of material. But today I saw this young man, and I found that you are not as good as ants. "


    With that, the man in black turned to Zhuo fan and said with a smile, "boy, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you''re willing to join us in the nether Valley, we''ll let bygones be bygones. Otherwise... "


    Shua!


    When the black robed man swung his arm back, a black chain suddenly appeared, tying up dozens of Heifeng mountain bandits behind him. As soon as their hands were tight, they all turned into pieces before they could make a scream.


    "Otherwise, just like them."


    When the rest of them saw him, they ran back in fear. The black robed man ignored him. Lei Yuting looked at the black robed man angrily.


    After touching his chin, Zhuo Fan said with a smile: "you netherworld Valley doesn''t depend on Heifeng mountain, how can you kill them?"


    "You''re so smart that I don''t need to tell you." The black robed man said with a hoarse smile: "since the matter has been revealed, we would rather suspect this matter on our heads, rather than leave alive to let them have the evidence.""They? Who are they? " Zhuo fan raised his eyebrows.


    Shaking his head, the black robed man said faintly, "if you join us, you will know."


    Can''t help laughing, Zhuo fan slowly shook his head: "you Ming Valley in my eyes, just like him in your eyes, ants are not as good."


    Zhuo fan pointed to Youming, and the meaning of ridicule was beyond expression.


    After hearing this, the man in black was angry: "boy, are you afraid of death?"


    Zhuo fan laughed: "do you have that ability?"


    Hearing this, the man in black suddenly jumped up and chopped down angrily to Zhuo fan: "looking for death!"


    Zhuo fan hands a knot, a yellow light immediately appeared, will block the palm down.


    Looking at Zhuo fan''s fight with the black robed man, you Ming is jealous and hateful. In the past, he was sent to Heifeng mountain as the best disciple, but now Zhuo fan''s appearance belittles him completely.


    The company commander abandoned him completely.


    "Zhuofan, wait for me." Wipe a mouth of blood, Youming turned away.


    Lei Yuting sees, is immediately chased up. Soon, both of them disappeared.


    Zhuo fan paid attention to all this while fighting with the black robed man by using the array, but shook his head and sighed: "Oh, silly girl!" With these words, he ordered the blood baby to follow up secretly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Bang bang bang!


    The black robed man even took out three palms, and Zhuo fan immediately tied up his fingerprints, and a layer of yellow golden light rose to block it. After more than 20 moves, the black robed man stood in the void, looked down at him and said with a sneer: "it''s really not easy to control the level 3 Panlong formation at a young age. It''s a pity that you met me today


    When the voice fell, the man in black rushed to Zhuo fan. Zhuo fan again printing, condensation of a golden mask, blocking his way. But the man seemed to have expected that he had added two more parts in his hand and hit him with one hand.


    With a loud bang, the golden mask broke in an instant, and the man in black rushed to Zhuo fan: "hum, the strength of the master of Tianxuan realm is not what you can imagine."


    The corner of his mouth drew a strange arc, and Zhuo fan murmured: "the power of level five array is not what you can expect for a rookie of this formation."


    With a slight hum, Zhuo fan suddenly changed his hand formula.


    "A heavy day!"


    Roar!


    With Zhuo fan''s cry, the ground suddenly and violently vibrates. Then a golden dragon shadow, which looks up to the sky and roars, suddenly flies up from the ground and rushes straight to the black robed man.


    Disdain to curl his mouth, this move black robed people have just seen. When he threw it in his hand, dozens of black chains sprang out and tore the Golden Dragon into pieces.


    However, the Golden Dragon has just disappeared, and Zhuo fan''s formula has changed again.


    "Double heaven!"


    Roar!


    With two howls, two golden dragons suddenly jumped out of the ground and rushed to the man in black.


    To his surprise, the black robed man never expected that there would be two dragon shadows in this array, which was different from the dragon circling array he knew.


    Still, it''s still hard for him. With a wave of his hands, the black chain flew out of the sleeves of his two robes. With a violent swing, the two golden dragons were torn apart.


    However, before he could breathe, Zhuofan''s drinking was repeated.


    "Triple heaven!"


    Three golden dragons go straight into the sky!


    "Four heaven", four dragons!


    "Five Heaven", "six heaven" Until Zhuo fan called out "nine heaven", the nine golden dragons were already hovering in the air. Ferocious roar, powerful momentum, resounding in the whole wind over the city.


    Let those big families in the city shrink in their houses and dare not speak out. I''m afraid they have never seen such a terrible battle in their life.


    The panting man in black looked at all this with a look of horror on his face. In any case, he could not have imagined that a kid in the gathering Qi state could control such a powerful array.


    "This is not a Panlong formation!" The man in black looked solemnly at the nine golden dragons around him, and the nine golden dragons also glared at him with fierce eyes.


    The corners of his mouth curled up in a strange arc. Zhuo fan took a breath and said faintly: "this is a five level formation. Nine days'' Dragon array. If you have any kind of formation, come and break in."


    Hearing this, the man in black took a deep look at Zhuo fan, and then he laughed wildly: "ha ha It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that you could control the level 5 array at a young age. I''m more and more surprised at you. "


    "Finally, would you like to come to my Youming Valley?" The man in black looks at Zhuo fan with crazy covetous eyes. It''s like seeing something precious and beautiful. I want to swallow it now.


    Disdainful sneer, Zhuo fan coldly said: "you that broken place, I don''t look up to!"


    "Well, since you don''t want to be one of us. I can''t let you stay in the world for a teenager like you. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the man in black suddenly stepped on it, like a meteor, "whoosh" to Zhuo fan, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    Zhuo fan is only a teenager now, but the calm and hot means and the talent far beyond the present stage make the black robed people deeply afraid. If you let this boy grow up for a few years, he will be a strong enemy of Youming valley.


    It''s better to destroy him now than to regret it at that time.


    He fully understood what he was thinking, and Zhuo fan also realized that this would be a fight between life and death. Therefore, as soon as the formula was changed, the nine golden dragons rushed down to Zhuo fan at a faster speed than the man in black.


    Then nine dragon tails, a hard swing.


    Hum


    All over the world, there was a piercing beep. Before the black robed man came to Zhuo fan, the fierce momentum of the nine dragon tails approached him, making him unable to stop breathing.


    He was shocked. He never thought that the power of nine golden dragons would be so great. Helpless, the man in black quickly threw the black chain with both hands.


    Boom!


    The whole sky was shaking as if the sky were sinking. The black robed man was thrown out by nine dragon tails at the moment of the fight between the black chain and the dragon tail.


    Fly straight to more than ten Zhang high, just stop body shape, a mouthful of blood can''t help but vomit out.


    With a cold smile, Zhuo fan looked at the black robed man in the air and showed his disdain in his eyes: "only this ability can be an elder? How did Youming Valley get into the ranks of Yuxia seven familiesHearing this, the black robed man''s lungs almost burst with anger.


    How could he have never thought that he would be beaten by a little ghost of gathering Qi in his life. If this thing spread out, would he not become the laughing stock of the whole empire?


    Even if you go back to the valley, you will be severely punished by the valley master.


    "Boy, even if you kneel down and beg me to join the netherworld Valley, I will surely kill you."


    The pupils of his eyes gradually turned red, and the light of the man in black flashed. Suddenly, there appeared a round golden wheel, the diameter of which was the size of an arm. There was also a smell of evil on it.


    "Magic treasure?"


    Zhuo fan''s pupils shrunk unconsciously, and his face became more and more dignified.


    Magic treasure is the weapon refined by the master of the evil way, just like the spirit soldiers of the righteous people. With the help of this magic treasure, the strength of the black robed man will be doubled several times.


    "The elder of Youming Valley used magic treasure to deal with a younger generation of gathering Qi. Isn''t it ridiculed by the people of the seventh generation family Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed and he couldn''t help laughing.


    He shook his head in a strange way, and the black robed man''s eyes exuded a crazy color: "Hey, hey If you don''t have a living mouth, you can''t pass it on! "


    Hearing this, Zhuo fan''s face changed greatly.


    Originally Zhuo fan wanted to excite him with words and let him put away the round wheel. But I''m really a demon master. I have no shame. However, if he had been changed, he would have done the same.


    Like the righteous people who want face, are determined to fight fairly, and finally die in vain, in the eyes of demon masters, there is no difference between them.


    That''s why even the master of the magic way is not willing to fight with the people of the same way. In addition to being vicious and vicious, it is also less honest and less shameless. Once a war starts, there is no room for turning around except to fight to the death.


    "Jie Jie Jie Die, boy


    With a strange smile, the black robed man rushed to Zhuo fan, who hastened to move his fingerprints, and the nine golden dragons swayed their tails.


    However, at this time, the original wheel on the black robed hand was emitting silver light, and then the speed of the black robed man suddenly accelerated, just like a silver machete, passing nine Golden Dragon tails in an instant.


    Then, with a sound of "tearing and pulling", nine golden dragons broke.


    "How fast


    The pupil does not feel a contraction, Zhuo fan pours a cool breath. Just as the black robed man suddenly accelerated, his nine dragons could not catch him. He understood that it was definitely the assistance of the round wheel.


    But at this time, a silver light suddenly appeared in front of him. The man in black looked at him with a wicked smile: "boy, you can''t run away this time, boy."


    After biting his teeth hard, Zhuo fan can clearly see that the round wheel is covered with sharp serrations. The cold silver light seems to be able to cut the air open.


    "Three magic treasures?" Zhuo fancan said with a smile.


    "Good taste." The black robed man nodded and showed a strange smile, "if you can die under the evil moon wheel of three kinds of magic treasure, you are still the first person in the gathering Qi state."


    "Wait a minute." Zhuo fan waved his hand in a hurry, "if I join you now..."


    "Late!" The black robed man laughed, and the evil moon wheel cut straight to Zhuo fan.


    The pupil shrinks, Zhuo fan does not feel in the heart to give birth to deep unwilling. He had just reincarnated, and then he would die in vain. Thinking of this, Zhuo fan sighed and slowly closed his eyes.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a thunder burst into his ears. Zhuo fan felt that he was not dead. He opened his eyes immediately. However, he saw a tall old man standing in front of him. Drops of blood, from his arm.


    On the other hand, the black robed man was also stained with bright red blood on the evil moon wheel.


    "Who are you?" The man in Black said coldly.


    "Black wind mountain, thunder cloud sky!" The old man drank a lot, and his whole body thundered. "If you dare to attack the Luo family, you are the enemy of me."


    After hearing this, Zhuo fan found that the old man was the master of Heifeng mountain. It''s just that I was dying, but now I''m full of energy.


    "Have you recovered?" Zhuo Fan said in surprise.


    The corner of his mouth grinned. Lei Yuntian turned his head and looked at Zhuo fan with a look of gratitude. He said, "thanks to the steward tuozhuo, I have not only recovered, but also broken through to the mysterious realm."


    Hearing this, Zhuo fan is overjoyed. At this moment, what he needs most is a master like this.


    "Hum, what can you do with a kid who gathers Qi and an old man who has just broken through Tianxuan realm? Do you still have to die on my evil moon wheel? "


    The man in black disdained to smile and lifted the evil moon wheel, which was still stained with the blood of Lei Yuntian.


    "Not necessarily." Strange smile, Zhuo fan suddenly hand print a knot, nine golden dragons rise again, "thunder Master, please listen to my command, this time will kill this old thing."


    Lei Yuntian looks at Zhuo fan''s confident eyes and nods hard. He has no reason to trust him. The man in black laughed like he had heard some of the funniest jokes in the world."Ha ha ha I''ve cracked your array. If you add an old man who is not stable in Tianxuan realm, it''s not my one in one enemy at all! "


    With a sinister smile, Zhuo fan murmured, "Laozi''s employment has never been calculated according to the family law. There is no better situation than now. Mr. ray, come on


    "Good!"


    Maybe Zhuo fan saved his life, Lei Yuntian unconditionally trusted Zhuo fan. Zhuo fan orders, he knows that he is not the opponent of the other side, or bravely rushed up.


    "Thunder finger!"


    The electric light flickered, and the thunder cloud sky shot out.


    The man in black disdains to smile and shake his hand, and the black chain flies straight to Lei Yuntian. If he is hit by this black chain, he will not die but also be seriously injured.


    However, at this time, the nine golden dragons pounced on them.


    The black robed man had no choice but to rise in the air and quickly cross the nine golden dragons by the silver light and cut them into two pieces again. Then, straight to Zhuo fan.


    "I''d better kill you first."


    The speed of the black robed man was strange. Zhuo fan didn''t have time to seal. But it was at this time that Lei Yuntian suddenly appeared, with a startling thunder finger on his throat.


    "Looking for death!" The black robed man had no choice but to attack Zhuo fan''s evil moon wheel, so he had to cut to Lei Yuntian instead. Lei Yuntian hung a happy smile and rushed to the black robed man without hesitation. Even if Zhuo fan deliberately asked him to die, he was willing to.


    He died for the Luo family. He died for his own good!


    However, when the evil moon wheel was about to cut off Lei Yuntian''s head, a sudden change occurred!


    Zhuo fan took advantage of the space when the black robed man changed his attack. He immediately finished the formula, bit the tip of his tongue, and suddenly spewed out: "hum, let''s see the real power of the nine day dragon array!"


    Zhuo fan a big drink issued, suddenly, just cut off the nine Golden Dragon is quickly turned into a little bit of golden light to Zhuo fan here. At the next moment, however, there was a roar of ancient and modern dragons. A giant dragon, which was more than ten times larger than the previous nine, suddenly jumped out of the ground and ran straight to the black robed man.


    The pupil is not from a shrink, black robe people are greatly shocked, but it is too late.


    The dragon''s speed was faster than when he used the evil moon wheel to assist him. He came to the body in a breath. Before he could resist with the evil moon wheel, the dragon head of the Dragon had already bumped into him, leading him straight into the sky.


    "How could A spirit gathering kid... "


    With the last roar of the black robed man, the Dragon took him and exploded at the top of the cloud


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    Boom!


    Strong explosions resounded in the sky above the courtyard, and the golden light of the dragon''s explosion illuminated the whole sky. The huge pressure formed a torrent of weather waves, which pressed down on the border town. Many of the houses in an instant to pieces, as a tornado swept, after the air waves, a piece of debris.


    The piercing wind is piercing everyone''s eardrum. So that all the people in the city had to cover their ears, fell to the ground and struggled, until a minute later, they barely recovered.


    But the horrible scene is still in people''s hearts, which is hard to explain for a long time


    A hundred miles away, two black robed men were fighting and retreating, and the three men of dragon nine were pursuing behind.


    "Jane fan, why is that bastard gone?" Long Jiu couldn''t see Jian Fan''s figure. He was angry and looked around. "His mother, that old boy must have let these two guys lead us away. He took the opportunity to escape."


    "No problem." The three elders shook his head full of golden hair, and his eyes flashed, "kill these two first!"


    As a result, the three men went up, and the two men in black were sweating, but they had to fight.


    At this time, there was a loud noise in the direction of Qianlong Pavilion, and then the dazzling golden light illuminated the whole night sky into day. The five men who were fighting, Qi Qi was startled. They stopped one after another and looked at the shining place.


    "What''s the matter? Are there any masters fighting there?" The three elders looked at the light, and there was a loud noise in his ears. He took a cold breath and said, "but What kind of master can release such a shocking move? "


    "Withdraw!"


    Without much consideration, the three elders ordered to fly to Qianlong Pavilion. He was more worried about the safety of Qianlong Pavilion than killing the two Youming Valley elders.


    Although longjiu is unwilling, he can only sigh and follow the three elders.


    The two men in black took a breath of relief and looked at each other, but they looked uneasily at the direction of Qianlong Pavilion. Although they did arrange an elder to take care of it there, in case the plan failed.


    However, the elder could never have made such an earth shaking move. Moreover, in the face of a group of ants gathering gas, there is no need to use such strong tactics.


    Well, the answer is obvious, there are stronger masters there.


    At the thought of this, the two black robed people were worried, but the three people in Qianlong Pavilion had already rushed back, so they had to throw themselves into the net. So he had to shake his head and turn away.


    Elder Yun, please ask for more happiness


    On the other hand, in the courtyard of Qianlong Pavilion, Lei Yun Tianmu stares at the sky overhead, unable to close his mouth for a long time. Originally, he thought that Zhuo fan was using him as a bait to lure the black robed man and then try to sneak in.


    Therefore, he rushed up as if he were dead. For the sake of Luo family, even if he lost his old life, it didn''t matter. But never thought, Zhuofan is indeed with him as bait, but not to let him at the cost of life to attract the other party''s attention. But delay time, at the critical moment, use the earth shaking move to kill the black robed man completely, and there is no body, not even residue.


    Thinking of this, thinking back on the move just like destroying the heaven and the earth, Lei Yuntian could not help but take a look at Zhuo fan, who was panting heavily. In addition to surprise, the eyes are deeply shocked.


    That''s the elder of Youming Valley, the master of Tianxuan realm. He''s wonderful!


    This kid, what a terror


    "Mr. ray!"


    Zhuo fan gradually calmed down the undulating breath and stood up with a little weak body and murmured. Lei Yuntian heard, and rushed to his side, listen to his orders, eyes exude a convincing light.


    This is no longer because of the grace of saving lives or the conviction of young people''s ability, but the deep worship of the strong, "steward Zhuo, what do you want, but it''s OK to say so."


    Nodding his head, Zhuo Fan said faintly, "master Lei, please take care of Luo''s house. I''ll go and find Miss Lei."


    "Don''t worry. No one can hurt a hair of yunshang and Yunhai unless they step on my husband''s body." Lei Yuntian nodded solemnly, his eyes full of firmness.


    See him so, Zhuo fan also relieved to smile, turned to chase Lei Yuting.


    Now the elder of Youming Valley is the one who died here, except for the three old men in Qianlong Pavilion. Zhuo fan saw that for such a long time, no other enemies appeared. I believe they came to these four men.


    Liu Lei Yuntian, an expert of Tianxuan realm, is guarding here. The safety of Luo''s brothers and sisters should be guaranteed.


    Therefore, he can go to find the silly girl Lei Yuting without any scruples. But for the sake of safety, he conveniently put the black robed man on the evil moon wheel.


    Anyway, three magic treasures, don''t white don''t, maybe later have great use!


    In the gloomy mountain forest, Yang Ming covered his chest and ran all the way. Previously, he was beaten by Zhuo fan using the array, and he had already suffered internal injury. Later, he was slapped by elder Nayun, which was even more traumatic. Just run more than a mile, the chest has already had a silting gas accumulation, making it breathless.He had no time to pay attention to the huge explosion just after his death. But the heart is still appalled, he never thought that Zhuo fan and cloud elder''s battle can be so fierce.


    "Stop!"


    All of a sudden, there was a clear roar behind him. Yang Ming was stunned. He stopped and turned his head to see Lei Yuting staring at himself.


    Looking around, no one else came after him, especially when he saw that there was no Zhuo fan. Yang Ming took a breath from his heart and drew a strange arc around his mouth: "younger martial sister, do you want to block my way by yourself?"


    Eyebrows gently shake, Lei Yuting eyes gradually floating a layer of mist: "I will clean the door for my adoptive father today, kill you this traitor."


    "Ha ha ha Clean up the portal? I''m not from Heifeng mountain. How can I clean up the door? " Laughing, Yang Ming disdained to glance at her: "besides, with your strength, also want to kill me?"


    "Even if you can''t kill it, even if you die at your hands, it''s not in vain for your adoptive father''s kindness of raising." Her eyes were glistening with tears. Lei Yuting stared at Yang Ming''s eyes and said, "there is one more thing I want to know, you Have you ever liked me? "


    With a sneer, Yang Ming''s hands suddenly filled with blue air, evil and Ghost: "Laozi is a talented disciple of Youming valley. Even if you get married, you are chosen from seven generations of families. How can you be worthy of me?"


    Hearing this, Lei Yuting took a deep breath, and her two lines of clear tears finally fell down, but her eyes were gradually firm: "OK, let''s end it today."


    The voice just fell, Lei Yuting two fingers thunder awn flicker, suddenly rushed forward. Yang Ming laughs and is not afraid of anything. A blue palm blows out.


    All of a sudden, thunder against the blue flow, cold palm and harsh thunder cross the moment, burst out bursts of sparks.


    However, at this time, Yang Ming is a dodge to avoid the thunder finger, but his palm is not hesitant to Lei Yuting.


    Looking at his strange smile, Lei Yuting seems to have expected this result. Once her eyes are closed, she is waiting for death.


    At this point, however, there was a sudden change. A red light suddenly appeared and hit Yang Ming''s green palm.


    Touch!


    Yang Ming was hit by this sudden blow straight out, still in the air, he could not help but spurt a lot of blood.


    Hum!


    With a cry of Ying Ning, the red light also flew backward and fell into the grass.


    Suddenly, Lei Yuting quickly opened her eyes, but she saw that Yang Ming was seriously injured and fell to the ground. She couldn''t stand up for a moment. That red light is also weak lying in the grass, the light is much dimmer.


    That red light, Lei Yuting knows, is Zhuo fan''s original blood baby.


    Staring at all this, Lei Yuting stares at the blood baby tightly and murmurs: "is it you who saved me?"


    There is no reply, the blood baby wants to fly again, but it just floats in the air and falls down again.


    Even though she didn''t know it was his baby, she didn''t know it. But she never thought that drovan would save his life with his treasure.


    Think of here, leiyuting heart do not feel a warm current flowing through. Turn to look at that Yang Ming, her eyes for the first time produced killing intention.


    Walking slowly to Yang Ming, thunderstorm Ting finger tip thunder.


    Seeing this, Yang Ming was surprised. He wanted to get up and run, but he couldn''t get up at all.


    "Sister Yuting, be merciful. Don''t you forget what you do to you on weekdays for your brother? Do you forget the good time we spent together... " Yangkou asked for a way back.


    "Because I remember that, I want to kill you now!"


    Cold hum a, Lei Yuting two words, rushed forward, a finger hit, no previous hesitation.


    "Wait Wait, help... " Yang Ming was so shocked that he couldn''t help shouting. But there was no one around.


    Touch!


    However, when Lei Yuting was about to succeed, a strong force suddenly came. Lei Yuting has not noticed what is going on, has been lifted out.


    A bald old man, slowly fell beside Yang Ming!


    "Old Jane!" Yang Ming was stunned and exclaimed. After a visit from the ghost gate, he saw Jane as if he had seen his relatives. I''m afraid he has never been so eager to meet the elder in his life.


    Squint glanced at this boy''s embarrassed appearance, Jane fan angrily bit his teeth: "how can you be reduced to this field, how is the plan?"


    His face collapsed, and Yang Ming shook his head in confusion: "I don''t know."


    Not sure?


    Hearing this, elder Jane would like to kick over this useless thing. This plan is mainly developed by you. Can''t you tell me clearly now?


    The family has made great efforts to hide the truth and plan for more than ten years. Do you give me such a reply?


    At this moment, if he didn''t want to hear more information from the boy, Mr. Jian really wanted to kill the boy with one hand."Come on, come back with me first." With a sigh, elder Jane shook his head helplessly. Then he squinted his eyes and looked at Lei Yuting with a startled look. "However, before I go back, I have to kill the girl first."


    As soon as the voice fell, elder Jane rushed to him and hit Lei Yuting with one hand.


    For the first time, Lei Yuting was shocked by the strong man in the sky. She did not make any effort at all. Under the powerful momentum of Tianxuan master, she didn''t even have the courage to avoid.


    "This is the strength of Tianxuan master?"


    Lei Yuting looks pale, standing in situ, pale face waiting for the palm of his life.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, the silver light flashed, and the palm that elder Jane was about to strike was actually scared to retreat and return to the original place. A figure slowly fell beside Lei Yuting, with a strange smile on his face: "the elders of Youming Valley, do they like to bully the younger generation?"


    "Zhuofan."


    Lei Yuting exclaimed surprise. Looking at the figure in front of her, she felt at ease for no reason in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    "It''s you again." Old Jian''s eyes narrowed, and her eyes stopped on the evil moon wheel in Zhuo fan''s hand. She said in surprise, "how could this magic treasure be in your hands? How about Yunchang? "


    Evil smile, Zhuo fan will evil moon wheel straight to elder Jane: "do you think?"


    All of a sudden, Jian Fan was shocked: "do you say No way. How could the old man die in the hands of a little boy? But... "


    Looking at the magic treasure again, Jian Fan''s face is complicated. There are exclamations, hatred, and more confusion


    However, no matter what, the magic treasure of Youming Valley must not fall into the hands of outsiders. In a flash, the eyes of Jane Chang looking at Zhuo fan are full of naked killing intention.


    Understand the other party''s mind, Zhuo fan''s mouth slightly tilted, whispered to Lei Yuting: "in a moment, you listen to me, find out the old guy''s heart position, and then close your eyes and stab it with thunder finger. You don''t have to worry about the rest! "


    Hearing this, Lei Yuting can''t help but look at Zhuo fan in surprise. How can he be hit with his eyes closed? Moreover, even with your eyes open, you have no chance of winning against the master of Tianxuan.


    But soon, Lei Yuting would like to understand, according to Zhuo fan''s previous behavior, he is a unscrupulous person. He saved himself, perhaps just to make himself a bait and die.


    Thinking of here, Lei Yuting nodded miserably. Anyway, he didn''t want to live.


    And hook the finger, Zhuo fan let the blood baby secretly return to the body, and then a big drink: "hands on."


    As soon as the voice falls, Zhuo fan rushes forward first. Lei Yuting, according to Zhuo fan''s words, closes her eyes fiercely, identifies the direction and stabs it with the thunder finger.


    In a daze, Jane obviously didn''t expect that they would do it first. But it doesn''t matter. The body of the master of Tianxuan state is extremely tough, and the people in the gathering Qi state can''t break the defense at all. Now the only one who can hurt him is the evil moon wheel, so he just needs to keep an eye on Zhuofan.


    Lei Yuting has been rushing forward with her eyes closed, regardless of anything. Zhuo fan is moving around.


    After seeing this, elder Jane sneered and didn''t care about the girl at all.


    Finally, Lei Yuting takes the lead to rush to Jianchang''s face, but at this time, Zhuo fan is in front of her, and the evil moon wheel in her hand is inclined to Jian Fan.


    Kara!


    Jane fan easily grasped Zhuo fan''s arm with one arm, and broke it with a slight break.


    "Well, your tricks are useful in front of others, but don''t use them in front of me. I eat more salt than you eat rice. Don''t play a game of attack and attack with me. I won''t be fooled. " Jane fan snorted coldly, disdaining a way.


    "But You''re still fooled! " However, Zhuo fan is showing a strange smile.


    With a fright, Jane looked at his expression and felt a deep uneasiness in his heart.


    However, before he could figure out what was going on, a red light ran from Zhuofan''s body to his body.


    All of a sudden, his broken arm, just stopped the blood, like a spring suddenly gushed out. The bright blood dyed the trees around the forest red.


    Jian Fan''s eyes glared at Zhuo fan''s eyes and said angrily, "the previous Is that you? "


    He also clearly remembered how he would have been taken off his arm by the three elders of Qianlong Pavilion if no foreign body had entered.


    With a grin, Zhuo fan refused to comment.


    "Well, you''ve got a seed. I''ve lost my arm!" Jane fan gnawed her teeth and said, "when I force out your demon, I will certainly tear you into pieces."


    As she spoke, she had already gathered Yuan Li in her body.


    Can feel the pressure of blood baby, Zhuo fan showed a strange smile again: "Jane, this time you''ve been cheated."


    As soon as the voice dropped, Jane fan didn''t understand what it meant.


    Zizizi!


    The thunder light explodes, the thunder finger of Lei Yuting suddenly passes through Zhuo fan''s body and stabs into Jian Fan''s heart.


    Strangely looking at Zhuo fan with an evil smile on her face, Jane Chang''s eyes suddenly protruded, and she reluctantly bit her teeth and gurgled blood from her mouth.


    "Jane, I''m not the main attacker. You''re wrong." Zhuo fan chuckled, and a mouthful of blood could not help but ooze, but he still laughed, laughing extraordinarily. "You always thought that the only thing that could hurt you was the evil moon wheel, but don''t forget that you were seriously injured. Your body was not as strong as before, and all the yuan Li were gathered in the body, ha ha ha..."


    Seeing this scene, Jane''s eyes are rare to see the color of fear.


    Such a scheming, so cruel young man


    "It''s terrible..."


    As a demon master, Jian Fan left his last three words and fell down slowly. Who would have thought that Zhuo fan would use his own life as bait, and then sneak attack with demons, and finally let Lei Yuting raid his heart.


    Every step in the middle is full of dangers. If one step is wrong, they will have to die.Unfortunately, under Zhuo fan''s design, every step of them is seamless, so that Jian Changlao lost the life of the master of Tianxuan realm in a rash and careless way. Especially in the end, Zhuo fan completely uses his body to block in front of old Jian''s face, so that he doesn''t notice the attack of Lei Yuting, which is the fatal cause of elder Jian.


    If this thing is spread out, I''m afraid no one will believe it. Two younger generation of gathering Qi state can kill the master of Tianxuan realm to death!


    Plop!


    Zhuo fan fell to the ground, covered with blood.


    Lei Yuting looked at all this, and her tears were dripping. Originally, she thought Zhuo fan was going to sacrifice her and find a chance to attack. I didn''t expect that he would sacrifice himself to give her a chance to survive.


    For a time, thousands of feelings lingered in my heart, including heartache, warmth, and a little other taste, which was never felt by Yang Ming.


    "Zhuofan, I''m sorry." Lei Yuting kneels down in front of Zhuo fan, looks at his weak face and murmurs.


    Waving his hand, Zhuo fan shook his head: "it''s none of your business, just when my blood baby was seriously injured, I already had internal injuries."


    Said, Zhuo fan blood baby from the old body of Jane back: "I''m afraid, this time to heal for a while."


    It''s nothing for him to get hurt. It''s his own life.


    Hearing this, Lei Yuting is more grateful to tears. She now understood that the magic was not only his treasure, but also closely related to his life.


    But it was such an important thing that she was given a fatal blow at the critical moment.


    For a moment, Lei Yuting looks at Zhuo fan''s eyes, and seems to have a little more. But Zhuo fan did not pay attention to this.


    Pointing to the corpse of Jian Fan, Zhuo Fan said faintly: "you go and pick off everything you can pick from him. The elder of Youming Valley must have a lot of good things."


    "Understand!"


    Nodding, Lei Yuting ran forward and searched her body professionally. Zhuo fan, who was seriously injured in the ground, couldn''t help picking her eyebrows. Shit, it''s really a mountain bandit. It''s really professional.


    After collecting all the things on Jian Fan''s body, Lei Yuting took Zhuo fan''s side and looked at his strange eyes. Lei Yuting knew what she was thinking. For the first time in her life, she lowered her head in shame, as if she had done something shameful.


    Push those things to Zhuo fan, Lei Yuting seems to deliberately avoid Zhuo fan''s eyes, which has never been before.


    Zhuo fan was a little strange, but he didn''t care, so he began to carefully examine the relics of elder Jian.


    Start with the storage ring, which is usually the most valuable thing. After a while, Zhuo fan raised his eyebrows and found what he wanted.


    Two pieces of jade slips have already appeared in the hands. They are the low-level skills of Lei family, Jinglei finger and Cai family. They are broken wind legs!


    Although he did not understand the secrets of the three martial arts, he saw that the nether world Valley had been collecting them, so he put them into his ring without hesitation.


    Next, he looked at it again, and the rest were nothing but martial arts and spirit stones, which could not be seen in Zhuo fan''s eyes. So he threw his hand to Lei Yuting.


    "According to the rules of mountain bandits, half of the meeting should be divided and the rest will be given to you."


    Lei Yuting shook his head and refused: "you killed the old man. All these should belong to you."


    "I don''t want it. I don''t like his stuff!" Shaking his head, Zhuo fan disdainfully skimmed his mouth, and then looked at a cloth bag.


    This bag is only the size of a palm, but Zhuofan knows that it is extremely rare and can hold living things. And the inside, of course, is the only swallow ghost crow.


    Put the cloth bag in his arms, Zhuo fan smiles happily. This thing, he has great use, may be able to pull out the secret of purple thunder golden eye.


    "Zhuo fan, I''ll give you this ring."


    Lei Yuting looked at the things in the ring and was surprised. After thinking about it for a while, she gave the ring back to Zhuo fan: "I know that you Luo family have money and don''t care about these spirit stones, but there are some spirit level martial arts and skills here, which can not be met. They will play a vital role in the future revitalization of your Luo family."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Zhuo fan weighed the ring and snorted contemptuously, "I don''t want this kind of rubbish. If you don''t want it, I''ll throw it away. "


    With that, Zhuo fan was about to throw it out. Lei Yuting immediately grabbed his wrist and snatched the ring back. He complained, "how can you be such a loser? You don''t even want to use the spirit level martial arts skills. I don''t know how you became the housekeeper of the Luo family. If you go on like this, no matter how rich the Luo family is, you will be defeated. "


    Chuckling, Zhuo fan could not help shaking his head, but also explained to Lei Yuting. With a wave of his hand, he put Jian Fan''s body into the ring: "OK, let''s go back. After fighting all night, there should be an explanation from the Qianlong Pavilion. "


    Lei Yuting nodded and quickly helped Zhuo fan up. But Zhuo fan was so weak that she could only lean on her shoulder, which could not help but make her cheeks quickly dyed with a red color."Wait a minute!"


    However, after only a few steps, Zhuo fan suddenly stopped his pace, and his eyes gradually cooled down: "what about the boy Yang Ming?"


    Hearing this, Lei Yuting is also a Leng, four inspection, but no trace of Yang Ming.


    Just now, they only care about fighting with Mr. Jian, but they forget Yang Ming''s existence and let him run away.


    "Damn it, let him slip again." Lei Yuting gnaws her teeth, and her heart is unwilling.


    Zhuo fan chuckled and shook his head innocently: "a small role, it doesn''t matter. But... "


    At this time, he suddenly thought of his apprentice, Zhao Cheng. His eyes suddenly flashed with a strong intention of killing: "but even if it''s smaller, it''s always troublesome to keep it. Next time we meet, we must kill him! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    In the early morning of the next day, the East showed a light light light. Solanum nigrum and Long Jie returned to the branch office with hundreds of guards from Qianlong Pavilion, but in the tired color, they showed a proud look.


    They not only won the battle with Youming Valley, but also played quite beautifully.


    Long Jiu and the three elders, five elders, had already stood at the gate. When they came back, the number had not decreased much, they nodded happily.


    "Third uncle, fifth uncle, Ninth uncle!"


    As soon as they came to the three people, Solanum nigrum and Long Jie rushed to come forward, respectfully saluted, and their faces exuded a self satisfied smile.


    The corners of his mouth curled up in a slight arc, and the three elders touched his beard and said faintly, "little Kui, ah Jie, how was the war yesterday?"


    When they looked at each other, the black Kui raised her eyebrows and took the lead in standing out and saying, "I tell you, uncle, yesterday, as you three expected, since you went after the three Youming Valley elders, they led a large number of people to raid us. However, we beat them all to pieces. Except for a few masters of the bone forging realm, none of them survived. "


    "Good!"


    Long Jiu had a big drink and was in a good mood. He praised: "Xiao Kui and ah Jie, these two little guys, have made great progress. They can lead our guards to almost annihilate each other''s visitors. It''s a great pleasure."


    "Third brother, when you go back in front of the leader of the pavilion, you should show your credit to these two little guys. Ha ha..." Long Jiu laughs, the sound shakes the sky, as if years of depression all pour out.


    The three elders caress their beards and smile, and Solanum nigrum and Long Jie look at each other with a knowing smile. For the first time in their lives, they made great contributions to Qianlong Pavilion.


    They have never felt this kind of glory and satisfaction before.


    "Yes."


    At this time, the three elders frowned slightly, looked at the Solanum nigrum and Long Jie and said, "what happened to the huge movement yesterday, do you know?"


    Not from a Leng, Solanum nigrum and Long Jie look at each other, are confused to shake their heads.


    "The loud noise yesterday shocked the world. We always thought that it was the fight between the three elders and the three old men in the netherworld valley. Isn''t it Black Kui looked at the three people in doubt.


    Three faces a Su, are helpless to shake the head.


    All of a sudden, yesterday''s shocking explosion turned out to be a pending case, and everyone didn''t know why.


    "By the way, haven''t the Luo family been hiding in the courtyard all the time? Let''s ask them whether they know it or not?" All of a sudden, long Jiu patted his head and looked at San Chang Lao Dao.


    Nodding slightly, the three elders turned to the courtyard of Qianlong Pavilion, while the others followed closely.


    The corner of Solanum nigrum disdainfully glanced at it and muttered: "yesterday, the fighting was so fierce that the people of those small families were afraid to even go out of the door. Maybe they didn''t see anything except the sound."


    Other people heard, did not speak, Long Jie is also noncommittal shake his head.


    Obviously, everyone agrees with the view of Solanum nigrum. To ask is to avoid missing any clues.


    Soon, they came to the courtyard and went straight to the door of the Luo family. However, when they came to the guest room, they only saw three people of Luo''s family except Zhuo fan gathered at Zhuo fan''s door, all looking anxious. In addition, there are three people, among them, there is a strong man in Tianxuan.


    "Is it that Last night it was... "


    Dragon nine three people next Lin, quickly came to Lei Yuntian in front of, a boxing salute.


    "I don''t know if you are..." Long Jiu looks at him suspiciously. When did Luo family have such a strong man?


    Lei Yuntian also understood the strength of Qianlong Pavilion and did not dare to neglect it. He said in a hurry: "in the lower Heifeng mountain, Lei Yuntian has heard a lot about the name of Qianlong Pavilion. It''s a pleasure to see three elders today


    Hearing this, long Jiuming nodded.


    Long Jiu was stationed in fenglincheng for a long time, and he also knew the distribution of local family power. In addition to the sun family, only the Luo family, Cai family and Heifeng mountain Lei family were the first-class families here.


    Of course, this is only limited to fenglincheng, which can not be compared with the seven generations of families across the mainland.


    But now, the Lei family has a strong Tianxuan environment, so the influence of Heifeng mountain will not be compared with the past. Although the forging bone realm and the Tianxuan realm are only one level difference, as long as there is a master of Tianxuan realm, this family is at least a second-class family in the mainland. If not, it can only be reduced to the third or the last.


    Now, the Lei family can be regarded as a unique branch of fenglincheng.


    "Er, master Lei, I don''t know if you are..." Long Jiu looks at all the people gathered in front of Zhuo fan''s room, not knowing why.


    Lei Yuntian sighed in a dark voice: "housekeeper Zhuo was seriously injured last night, and now he is still in doubt..."


    "What, it was attacked here yesterday?"


    Not by a surprise, the three elders were surprised. He always thought that those people in the netherworld Valley had been blocked by Solanum nigrum and Longjie, but he didn''t expect that there were still people.


    "Do you think they have two men ready?""Hum." At this time, a slight disdain was heard from the crowd, but it clearly reached everyone''s ears: "isn''t Zhuo fan crazy all the time? He also threatened to surpass the seventh generation family in ten years. As a result, a few thieves came, so many of them were OK, but he was injured. It''s useless! "


    All of a sudden, all the people of the Luo family and Lei family glared at the source of the sound. The Solanum nigrum turned her white eyes and looked scornful.


    "Kui, shut up." Dragon nine ruthlessly glared at the Solanum nigrum, the Solanum just reluctantly closed his mouth.


    Looking at Lei Yuntian apologetically, long Jiu said faintly, "sorry, this girl is not sensible. Don''t blame me. I don''t know who came last night. Even the strength of your tianxuanjing has not protected Zhuo fan


    What, I protect him?


    Hearing this, Lei Yuntian was stunned. Then he shook his head with bitterness on his face: "I''m ashamed to say that I just broke through Tianxuan realm yesterday, and I haven''t the ability to protect housekeeper Zhuo."


    In the eyes of outsiders, Lei Yun''s cultivation in xuanjing every day is his strongest strength. There are enemies coming here. Of course, he protects people. Only he knows who is protecting whom.


    "However, the man who came yesterday is also a master of Tianxuan. Some people call him elder Yun."


    "What, turn the hand for the cloud, you cloud clear?"


    Not from a surprise, three elders and dragon nine two people looked at each other, the face is dignified color, murmured: "unexpectedly, he also came yesterday."


    Then, he looked at Lei Yun with surprise: "brother Lei, you are really amazing. Do you know that youyunqing is one of the twelve elders of Youming valley. He has been in the heaven for decades. You''ll be able to stop him for a night just after you''ve entered the Tianxuan realm


    The other two people also cast admiration in succession.


    His cheek is red, and Lei Yun tiangan coughs and murmurs: "the three elders are flattered. In fact, Lei mou I can''t even stop him. "


    "How could you have been safe all night?" Long Jiuyi Leng, loud voice.


    After scratching his head, Lei Yuntian turned his head and looked at Zhuo fan''s room: "it''s not all thanks to housekeeper Zhuo, otherwise everyone here may be hard to escape."


    "What, you mean it''s Zhuo fan who has been blocking youyunqing all the time?"


    All of a sudden, everyone was stunned, including the color of Solanum nigrum.


    "But But he''s just a gas gathering place. " Long Jiu roared in disbelief.


    He shrugged helplessly. Lei Yuntian laughed bitterly: "of course I know this, but So what? "


    The sentence "so what?" at that time, it is natural to let longjiu feel the breath stagnant, as if gathering Qi State and fighting Tianxuan realm overnight.


    "Then, what happened afterwards?"


    The three elders tightened their fists and looked directly at Lei Yuntian''s eyes: "do you mean that Zhuo fan, with the strength of gathering Qi State, has forced the old guy of youyunqing back?"


    "Forced to retreat?"


    Eyebrows do not feel a pick, Lei Yuntian face now Zheng Chong color, as if thinking of last night that shocking picture: "you, don''t despise Zhuo fan this boy too much."


    What, despise? Where do we despise?


    Looking at the whole continent, when did Juqi force back the master of Tianxuan realm?


    We suspect that youyunqing was forced to retreat by him, which is obviously the extreme exaggeration of his strength, and exaggerates to the extent that he does not believe himself. If you hadn''t said it yourself, we wouldn''t have thought about it.


    The three elders looked at each other, and they all swallowed their saliva unconsciously, and their hearts were almost raised to their throat.


    "That old boy didn''t have time to retreat, so he was wonderful by Zhuo fan, and there was no residue left!" Thunder cloud day grows a breath, sigh way.


    "What?"


    The three elders cried out, their faces full of horror.


    Tianxuanjing is killed by a gathering Qi state. It has never been heard of for ages!


    Solanum nigrum and Long Jie are completely in a daze. How can this be possible?


    After swallowing his saliva again, long Jiu''s hands trembled unconsciously because of such strong news: "do you mean that the big noise last night was made by Zhuo fan? He killed the tianxuanjing elder of Youming Valley and suffered a little injury? "


    Lei Yuntian looked at the three people''s eager eyes, first nodded, then frowned and shook his head.


    "What do you mean?" Long Jiu can''t help but be anxious. The momentum of his whole body can''t stop sending out, forcing him to retreat one after another.


    With a helpless sigh, Lei Yuntian said with a bitter smile: "I want you not to look down on that child. He killed the elder of Youming Valley at the cost of injury, but his yuan strength was exhausted, and he was a little vain."


    "How can he kill you Yunqing intact?" Long Jiu has been shocked by the news that has come one after another today. Even his words are not clear: "but But how did he get hurt? "


    Touch!


    Suddenly, a huge sound issued, Zhuo fan pushed the door out, looked at long Jiu with a pale face, and snorted angrily, "that''s not because of you, brother nine?"


    "Zhuo fan!"When they saw him coming out, they all screamed with surprise, joy and even more complicated doubts.


    "Are you well?" Luo yunshang rushed forward and cared about the way.


    "What a fart!"


    Zhuo fan snorted angrily, and his eyes fiercely swept to all the people at the scene: "Lao Tzu raises a wound, you chatter constantly outside, how can I heal?"


    Hearing this, people''s faces were embarrassed and they bowed their heads helplessly. Only the three elders of Qianlong Pavilion still looked at him suspiciously.


    With a sneer in his heart, Zhuo fan turned to look at long Jiu and said faintly, "brother Jiu, don''t you want to know how I got hurt? It''s for him


    Said, Zhuo fan hand a wave, a flash of white light, a cold body will suddenly appear in front of all people.


    When the three elders of Qianlong Pavilion saw it, they couldn''t help crying out.


    "Vulture Jane fan!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Jian Fan''s body has been stiff, but the deep fear in his eyes still makes the people who see his body feel cold in their hearts. What kind of person can make an old devil who runs across the continent show such eyes when he dies.


    "Why How is that possible? Vulture Jane fan should die here, who Who killed it? " Long Jiu was so surprised that he could not close his mouth and stammered.


    Chuckle a, Zhuo fan light way: "the body is I take out, who can kill him?"


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at Zhuo fan. Although they had guessed at the beginning, they would not believe that the old devil would die in the hands of a little ghost in the gathering atmosphere.


    He can escape under the joint pursuit of the three elders of Qianlong Pavilion!


    "I know that the old man had a knot with nine elder brothers, just met, and killed by the way." Casually flicked the dust on the body of the bullet, Zhuo Fan said with a light smile, "nine elder brother, you should not blame me for meddling."


    "Why How could it be? "


    Long Jiu gasped for breath. His eyes turned red and he looked at the corpse on the ground. He said angrily, "this old ghost has ruined my God''s eyes. I have been disgraced all my life. I would like to drink his blood, eat his flesh and dig his ancestral grave. How can I blame my brother for doing it for me? "


    "Brother Zhuo."


    Suddenly, long Jiu gave Zhuo fan a serious Fist: "from now on, I will treat you as a brother. If you can use your nine elder brother''s place, you can say it is. "


    "Well, nine elder brother, you''re out of the ordinary. Brother, I''m just raising my hand."


    Zhuo fan waved his hand with a smile, but he pulled the wound with a strong force and bared his teeth in pain. Dragon nine saw, rushed up to see: "brother don''t move, nine elder brother this has three kinds of healing pills, you take after three days will be cured."


    With that, long Jiu took out several small bottles. Zhuo fan did not see the outside, directly took all.


    Looking at the Dragon nine so concerned, the other two elders are all staring at Zhuo fan, eyes are surprised. The black sunflower pouted out, feeling as miserable as overturning the vinegar jar.


    Originally, they led a team to annihilate a group of people in the netherworld Valley, which made great contributions. The three elders were overjoyed and highly praised them. However, compared with Zhuo fan''s killing the two elders of Youming Valley, their contribution was nothing more than a firefly competing with the bright moon.


    "Hum, Zhuo fan didn''t know what means he used and what kind of luck he took. He just picked up two heads in vain. How can Juqi state kill Tianxuan realm? "


    Black sunflower does not accept ground Du mouth, murmur a way, but this voice is heard clearly by all people.


    The three elders turned their heads and gave a cold glance to the Solanum nigrum. Then they shook their heads helplessly. After a look at the five elders, they sighed in unison.


    Zhuo fan looked at her with a smile, and said to all the people, "it is because of my luck that Zhuo fan met an elder with a broken arm and took his head. But it''s not good luck, it''s bad luck. If it was not for the exhaustion of Yuanli after killing a Tianxuan master, how could I have been seriously injured by old Jian, who had only one arm? "


    "If you want to kill the old man, you can''t get it? Well, last night was really bad luck. Unlike some people, it doesn''t matter if you take a group of people out. Safety is guaranteed naturally... " Zhuo fan shook his head and sighed, and his face turned red with anger.


    "You..."


    Lei Yuting is a puff, laugh out the sound.


    Last night, she knew best that Zhuo fan was really powerful and could calculate every move and every change of heart of the old man. However, it is not so strong that you can meet each other at any time, and you can challenge each other on your own.


    Zhuo Fan said so, obviously to deliberately humiliate the Solanum nigrum.


    Laozi is better than you, Laozi is better than you, Lao Tzu''s credit is greater than you, and all of them are fighting alone. What about you? You bite me


    Knowing this, the three elders shook their heads with a smile.


    They knew that even if Zhuo fan could kill the Tianxuan master, he must have used some unusual means, rather than the man he boasted to block the killing and the Buddha to block and kill the Buddha.


    But even so, to be able to kill two Tianxuan strongmen overnight is enough to shock them.


    "Nine, you stay to look after brother Zhuo''s injury, and then leave hundreds of guards stationed in the courtyard. My fifth and I will go back to the headquarters to send a message. We have to inform the chief cabinet of the situation here. "


    Longjiu nodded happily, while Solanum nigrum and Longjie were all in a daze. How could even the three elders call Zhuo fan brothers?


    And at this time, Zhuo fan also very clever ground changes a way: "three elder brothers, five elder brothers, walk slowly."


    From a stagger, the three elders and the five elders looked at each other and shook their heads in tears and laughter.


    Lao Jiu is right. The boy''s greatest ability is to climb up the pole.


    Then, after the three elders and five elders left, long Jiu and the others helped Zhuo fan back to the room, while longkui and Long Jie led the guards to guard in the courtyard.


    Sitting on the bed, Zhuo fan took a long breath of sullen anger. His face suddenly became serious and looked at the people: "you all go out. I have something to say with nine elder brothers."They all looked at each other, nodded clearly, and then all left wisely. Only long Jiu didn''t know why he looked at Zhuo fan and didn''t know what he was going to do.


    "Brother nine, I have a present for you."


    "Gift?" Dragon nine eyebrows a pick, can''t help but laugh out a voice: "brother, it''s not nine elder brother despise you, but now the Luo family, what kind of thing can you take out? Do you mean Do you still have an ancient array


    Think of here, dragon nine''s eyes suddenly came out of the essence.


    With a sneer, Zhuo ran shook his head slowly: "you want to be beautiful. I''ll offer you at least 10 million yuan. Do you want me to give it away in vain. But I''m sure you''ll like it too. "


    Then Zhuo fan took out the cloth bag.


    Longjiu didn''t know why, but when he opened the bag, a black crow flew out and landed on his shoulder.


    "This is Jane fan, the goblin of the old thing


    "That''s right."


    Zhuo fan nodded and said: "since the old man died, this magic thing is ownerless. Nine elder brother you take back to tame, believe not long, it can become your spirit pet, guard beside you


    Looking at the purple golden pupil that engulfs the ghost crow, long Jiu naturally understands his meaning, and tears appear in his eyes.


    The name of his God eye dragon nine is not worthy of its name since it was taken away. In the future, with this ghost crow company, it can be considered that he has found his God''s eye.


    "Thank you, brother. You have a heart." Long Jiu''s voice is a bit choked, one eye is also a shudder, which is full of excitement and gratification.


    Looking at all this, Zhuo fan nodded in his heart and said, "nine elder brother, I don''t understand one thing all the time. Since you can become a purple thunder golden eye, why can''t you refine another one?"


    "Well, my brother doesn''t know. My God''s eye is also a result of fate. If you lose it, you can''t find it again." Long Jiu shook his head helplessly and sighed, as if recalling the past.


    "The eye of God is not the refining method of Qianlong Pavilion, but I found it by accident when I went out."


    Long Jiu has now taken Zhuo fan as his own man, so this secret he has been hiding in his heart for the first time told others: "brother, do you know the three dangerous places in the mainland?"


    Zhuo fan shook his head, and longjiu said with a smile: "nine elder brother, you can go anywhere on this continent. There are only three places you should never step into, no matter how strong you are."


    Looking at longjiu''s eyes, Zhuo fan nodded solemnly, but he didn''t go to his heart.


    "These three dangerous areas are luolei gorge, bingyushan and Qianyan cave."


    Long Jiu stares at Zhuo fan''s eyes for a long time, his expression is very serious, but soon he laughs innocently: "but it doesn''t matter. Even if you want to go, I''m afraid you can''t find it, unless you''re lucky enough to burst your watch."


    "Why?" Zhuo fan''s emergency road.


    "Because these three places are random. Maybe it appears in the East today, and it will run to the west tomorrow. And where they appear, there is usually a tornado that no one can escape. Those who are involved will never come out again. "


    It must be the boundary set by the master. If you don''t know the formula, you can''t find the entrance.


    Zhuo fan thought, and then immediately asked, "how did you get out?"


    Slightly a Leng, long nine looked at him deeply, nodded: "brother, you are really smart. Yes, when I was young, I happened to meet the luolei gorge, one of the three dangerous areas. "


    "At that time, I was involved in the tornado, and there were purple thunder everywhere. All the experts around me who were hit by the purple lightning were all destroyed. Now think of it, I feel a cold sweat. But the strange thing is that after the purple lightning struck my eyes, I was all right, but the pain in my eyes was abnormal, like fire. "


    Zhuo fan nodded and fully understood what was going on.


    According to the Jiuyou secret record of Jiuyou demon emperor, the purple thunder golden eye of the emperor of heaven was cultivated in the pupil of his eye. All things in the world were annihilated in the pupil, but only the eye pupil could not. Therefore, the purple lightning strike into the eye pupil, on the contrary, can not cause fatal damage to him.


    "At that time, maybe it was survival instinct." Long Jiu continued to recall: "I tried my best to fight around. Knowing the power of purple thunder, I still want to fight against it. At this time, a man''s voice suddenly came to my ears. The man was reading a pithy formula. I used the formula in a muddle headed way, and it made my eyes in the purple lightning strike produce purple thunder. "


    "Later, maybe because of the pupil, those purple thunder no longer attacked me. After the tornado, at that time, I was the only one who survived, and I became the purple thunder golden eye. But after the golden eye was captured, because of the confusion at that time, the formula of opening an eye in the early stage could not be remembered clearly, and there would be no way to refine the other eye in the future. "


    Speaking of this, dragon nine does not feel some sigh, Zhuo fan is slightly nodded, as if to understand something.


    Luolei gorge is definitely a relic left by the emperor of heaven. There must be cultivation techniques of the emperor in it. Laozi must find it. With the skills of the Heavenly Emperor and the Jiuyou secret record of the Jiuyou devil emperor, I have the two great inheritances of the three most powerful emperors in ancient times. Who in the world is still the opponent of Laozi?It''s not a loss, it''s not a loss!


    Who would have thought that the relics of imperial level masters would appear in the FanJie, ha ha


    Zhuo fan really wants to laugh at this time, but when he sees long Jiu here, he can only forget it, but he is already happy in his heart


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    After talking with long Jiuchang for a whole day, Zhuo fan found out all the things he wanted to know, and sent him away respectfully. Then he decided to shut up for a month and recuperate.


    During the month, he was not seen, just calmly healed. With the healing medicine sent by long Jiu, he recovered in less than 10 days. Unfortunately, Xueying''s injury was more serious, and he didn''t recover until more than 20 days later.


    Soon, January passed in a hurry. Zhuo fan opened the door and stretched his muscles. The fresh air that he had not seen for a long time made him feel refreshed. Moreover, in the last few days, he and his original blood baby have also broken through the state of gathering Qi and five. I don''t want to be hurt this time.


    It''s just a pity that the two elders of Youming Valley in the Tianxuan realm died in vain. If possible, he really wants to absorb the Yuan Li of the xuanjing master that day.


    Now he is not only gathering Qi and Wuzhong, but also breaking through the realm of forging bones.


    "Ah, it''s housekeeper Zhuo..."


    All of a sudden, a girl''s exclamation spreads out. Xiaocui is stunned to see Zhuo fan''s appearance in seclusion. Then she turns and runs away.


    Zhuo fan was stunned. He felt his cheek unconsciously. Is there any change after she was shut up? How could the little girl turn around and run away when she saw herself?


    I''m not a man eating monster. Is it so terrible.


    But soon, he figured it out again.


    It must be that he was too rude to catch Xiaocui when he came back, and then removed other people''s clothes, which left a shadow on the little girl''s mind, just like he always beat Luo Yunhai before.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan can''t help but smile to himself, whether he was too rude to these two little guys before.


    "Brother Zhuo, are you cured?"


    At this time, another rough voice sounded. Zhuo fan looked up and saw that it was Pang Tongling.


    "Lao Pang!"


    Zhuo fan laughs and walks to Pang Tong Ling. Pang Tongling was the first friend he recognized after his rebirth. He missed him after a month''s absence.


    However, Pang Tongling just wanted to give Zhuo fan a manly hug, but his face changed slightly. As if he remembered something, he immediately turned and ran away.


    This time, Zhuo fan is completely stunned.


    Xiaocui that little servant girl also even if, how even old Pang see oneself is also don''t say a word, turn around to run?


    Zhuo fan''s eyebrows are deep wrinkled, so I don''t know why. I thought for a while, but I couldn''t understand.


    Although he was always able to anticipate the enemy''s opportunities in negotiations and battles with others, he could make every opponent''s mind clear. But that is because he always determines that there must be a certain interest and purpose in every person''s action.


    But Lao Pang''s performance made him wonder.


    He didn''t do anything to hurt him. He shouldn''t be afraid of himself. But since he has no fear, he farts when he sees himself.


    Zhuo fan couldn''t think about it, so he shook his head and stopped thinking. He is a man who does great things. There is no need to worry about such a small matter.


    However, just as he was about to leave, Lei Yuting''s figure appeared again in front of him, with a food box in his hand. Behind her, Xiao Cui, who just ran away.


    Delicate body hiding behind Lei Yuting, from time to time a small head to see Zhuo fan.


    "What the hell?" Zhuo fan looks puzzled and stands still.


    Lei Yuting came here in small steps, not as vigorous as usual. On the contrary, she felt a little bird''s love for others. When she looked at Zhuo fan, her cheek was flushed: "Er, housekeeper Zhuo, thank you for saving me that day. This is a little of my heart. Please accept it


    Said, Lei Yuting will pass that food box in the past, Zhuo fan a face of doubt to take over, slowly open.


    In an instant, the smell of fragrance wrapped him completely. There are exquisite dishes. You can see that they are made with great care.


    "How fragrant it is


    Zhuo fan not from praise a, look to Lei Yuting way: "where to buy, wind Lincheng have such a good restaurant?"


    "Well, I didn''t buy it." At this time, Xiaocui jumped out with a playful smile and said, "this is made by my miss for ten hours every day. Just wait for the day when housekeeper Zhuo leaves the customs to taste it!"


    Every day?


    Zhuo fan understood why Xiaocui ran at the sight of him. It turned out that she had sent a message to Lei Yuting.


    Because Lei Yuting didn''t know when he was going out of the customs, he had to prepare dishes for him every day. This insistence really touched him.


    Slightly nodded, Zhuo fan deeply looked at her, light way: "you have the heart, this gift I accept."


    The corners of the mouth gently pursed, and Lei Yuting''s cheeks instantly climbed up to the silk, blushed, slightly drooping his head, and did not dare to raise his head. He murmured: "steward Zhuo has just recovered from his injury and needs to take care of himself. You''d better go back to eat. It''s bad for your health if it''s cold. "


    "That''s right!"Zhuo fan nodded and took the food box back to his room. Anyway, he didn''t eat in January. Based on his practice of gathering Qi, he is really hungry now.


    Lei Yuting is with Xiaocui, shyly followed in. There was a gentle light in his eyes, like a glacier melting under the hot sun.


    However, before Zhuo fan can have a good appetite, "puff, puff", with a knock on the door, Luo yunshang''s slim figure appears in front of the door, and Pang Tongling follows her behind.


    Eyebrows do not feel a pick, Zhuo fan will look at her hand, is actually a food box.


    "Well, I can''t believe that someone has already brought breakfast to housekeeper Zhuo. I really care for nothing."


    Luo yunshang saw Zhuo fan''s food box on the table. The corners of her mouth were not lifted up in a charming arc, but her eyes shot like a sword. It''s as if you can shoot all the people you see.


    "What''s the matter with the girl today? She''s so angry?" Zhuo fan''s eyebrows trembled and his heart was full of doubts. When he looked at Pang Tongling behind Luo yunshang, he saw that the old Pang gave him a helpless look, which made him more puzzled.


    Touch!


    However, Miss Fan Zhuo will make a good face for you


    "But I already have one. I''m not a bucket. There''s no need to eat so much."


    Zhuo fan shrugged his shoulders and tried to push back the food box of Luo yunshang, but suddenly he felt a real killing intention. Look up, but see Luo yunshang vicious double pupil tightly stare at oneself.


    "Well, I''ll try both."


    For no reason, Zhuo fan even retreated for the first time in his life. Even he didn''t know what happened to him at that time. He just felt that his life would be in danger if he didn''t do so.


    However, when he opened Luo yunshang''s food box and looked at more than half of the dishes that were already burnt black, his appetite immediately dropped most of them.


    "Er I think I''ll take this one. "


    Zhuo fan turns to reach for Lei Yuting''s food box. Lei Yuting''s face shows a brilliant smile.


    However, Zhuo fan''s hand has not been taken, touch a sound, Luo yunshang is the food box hard pressed on the table, a face of melancholy looking at him: "you just said good, is two eat together."


    Zhuo fan eyebrows a shake, and then look at Luo yunshang that burnt dishes, the heart suddenly hesitated.


    But looking at her sincere eyes, Zhuo fan couldn''t bear to refuse, so he nodded and took the two food boxes in front of him: "OK, eat together."


    Hearing this, Luo Yunchang''s eyes smile into a curved month, but Lei Yuting disdains to skim her lips.


    "Eat mine first." Luo yunshang''s urgent way.


    "No, eat mine first." Lei Yuting hurried to the road.


    For a moment, the eyes of the two women interweave together, and there seems to be a flash of thunder in it.


    Zhuo fan wondered, these two people were not good before he closed down. How could such a short time become a fire? He still did not understand, two people become so now, exactly because of who.


    "Come first, then come. I''ll try Miss Lei first."


    Zhuo fan waved his hand and took the lead in eating leiyuting''s dish. Lei Yuting a pair of watery big eyes, has been staring at him, waiting for his reaction.


    Zhuo fan raised a thumb and praised: "good cooking skills!"


    Hearing this, Lei Yuting immediately laughed into a flower. Xiaocui, a servant girl on one side, raised her head with pride and said in a loud voice, "my miss can cook when she is ten years old. No one in fenglincheng can surpass my lady''s craftsmanship. Housekeeper Zhuo, you have a good mouth


    Xiao Cui''s teasing voice makes Lei Yuting blush, but the corner of her mouth is a happy arc.


    Luo Yunchang saw, not from pout, hastily way: "Zhuo fan, try mine quickly."


    Nodding, Zhuo fan ate another mouthful of Luo yunshang''s food. However, just put in the mouth, but did not hesitate to spit out.


    "Poison is better than this." Zhuo fan mercilessly tunnel, then picked up Lei Yuting''s food box, "I''d better eat this."


    Wang Luoting heard this sentence, and her eyes were full of tears.


    "Wow, it''s delicious."


    At this time, Luo Yunhai, the imp, burst into Zhuo fan''s room and said in surprise, "brother Zhuo, you''re out of the pass. There are so many delicious foods. How can you give me a bite?"


    "Go and eat what your sister made." Waving his hand, Zhuo fan drove Luo Yunhai away.


    Luo Yunhai''s face shriveled, and he said, "my sister, how can she cook? She doesn''t even know which direction the kitchen door is open."


    As soon as the voice fell, Luo yunshang ran out with the food box. It''s just that people can see clearly that there are drops of water on the ground.


    "Well, what did I say wrong?" Luo Yunhai didn''t know why, so he looked at everyone in doubt.


    "You said nothing wrong." Zhuo fan ate all Lei Yuting''s dishes, stood up and went out: "it''s just that someone can''t do it. I''ll go to Qianlong Pavilion. You stay here, don''t go out, in case the people in the nether world are still around."Luo Yunhai and Pang Tongling nodded, then turned their heads and looked at Lei Yuting, but she was already flushed. Xiaocui on one side said excitedly: "Miss, that''s great. It seems that housekeeper Zhuo likes Miss more."


    Lei Yuting smiles without language and nods slightly.


    At the same time, within the imperial city.


    In a magnificent study, there were two people sitting side by side. One was about 40 years old. He was dressed in a golden silk robe, his face was covered with jade, and his mouth was curled with his moustache. He often shook and trembled, as if he were always full of laughter.


    The other was an old man of fifty, with a gloomy face and a black cloak. A pair of copper bell big eyes, full of depression.


    Although they sat side by side, neither of them looked at each other, just like a stranger.


    Cough, cough


    Suddenly, accompanied by an old cough, a slightly rickety body appeared in front of two people. He was an old man in a gold robe, about seventy years old, with nine golden dragons embroidered on his robe.


    "See your majesty!"


    Seeing the arrival of the old man, they quickly stood up and bowed deeply to the old man.


    Waving his hand, the old man coughed a few more times, sat down opposite them, frowned and said, "Qianlong Pavilion and Youming valley are both Imperial seven families and pillars of the Empire. Why did you come to see me this time?"


    This old man is the emperor of Tianyu empire!


    "To your majesty, Qianlong Pavilion killed two elders of Youming Valley one month ago, which broke the agreement of the seven families. Your majesty is requested to make decisions and punish Qianlong Pavilion severely." The man in black threw his fist and cried.


    With a cold smile, the middle-aged man disdained his lips and said, "you Wanshan, do you want to complain first? If the elder of Youming Valley intrudes into the territory of Qianlong Pavilion, who is the one who is breaking the seven family agreement


    "You Quan, a disciple of my Valley, was killed in Fenglin city. Shouldn''t I send an elder to investigate?" You Wan Shan''s eyes narrowed and said in a vicious way, "long Yifei, you are taking this to revenge the things that happened 20 years ago."


    "Ha ha ha What about revenge? Twenty years ago, nine elders of Qianlong Pavilion were cheated to luoye city by you and destroyed one of his God eyes. If you say that he has broken seven agreements and entered your territory without permission, I will not say anything. This time, your elders went to our territory and went to four at a time. Is this an investigation? "


    "Enough!"


    At this time, the Emperor gave a cold drink, and there was a rare flash of fierce fighting in his turbid old eyes: "there is something wrong with this matter on both sides. According to my will, Qianlong Pavilion will withdraw from fenglincheng, which will no longer be your territory. People from Youming Valley and Qianlong pavilion are not allowed to step into fenglincheng for life. "


    "Your majesty!"


    The two of them clasped hands together, but the emperor shook his sleeve and said coldly, "it''s settled. Step back. In the future, I don''t want to hear from the seven families any more, and any disputes will spread out. "


    "Yes


    After biting their teeth, both of them were unwilling, but they had no choice but to bow down and retreat.


    When they left, the emperor''s eyes flashed suddenly, and he said faintly: "the people of Youming valley will go to fenglincheng. It seems that they have already known the secret order thousands of years ago."


    "The imperial city has always been a place of right and wrong, and the ears and eyes of all the major forces are scattered among them. Your majesty should have known this for a long time. " At this time, an old man''s voice suddenly rang out behind the emperor.


    The emperor laughed and nodded slightly: "it seems that It''s time to start that plan. The Pearl will shine brilliantly, ha ha... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    After coming out of the courtyard, Zhuo fan went straight to the Qianlong Pavilion. At most, it was a few hundred steps. He soon saw the magnificent gate of Qianlong Pavilion.


    However, he did not wait for him to approach, but his feet stagnated and slowly stopped.


    In front of the gate of Qianlong Pavilion, there is a Huangni soft sedan chair. The four sedan bearers in the front and back are all the accomplishments of gathering Qi at the peak. The 16 guards around are all the strength of forging bone state.


    In front of the sedan chair stood a huge mass of objects, dressed in a long yellow shirt and fat. A face of cross flesh will not be able to see the small eyes, is squeezed into the meat seam. If you don''t look carefully, you think there is a steamed bun on the shoulder of this person.


    Zhuo fan couldn''t help shaking his head and was surprised. He had seen many people in his life, but it was the first time he had seen such a wonderful flower.


    "People How can you grow up like this


    Zhuo fan took a long breath and continued to move forward, but he still looked at the fat man from time to time. Although the fat man doesn''t look very good and his cultivation is Qi gathering, the guard around him is a top expert. Is he also a member of the seventh generation family?


    Zhuo fan knew that if the fat man was a member of Qianlong Pavilion, he would have gone in and would have stood outside the door waiting!


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, when Zhuo fan is about to enter the Qianlong Pavilion, a big drink suddenly rings out. Zhuo fan looked back and saw the fat man running towards him step by step, and every step made the earth shake three times.


    His cheek jerked, and Zhuo Fanqi took a look at the fat man and said, "you What can I do for you? "


    "Hey, hey Are you from Qianlong pavilion? "


    The fat man comes to Zhuo fan and smiles. But it''s OK not to laugh. When he smiles, his eyes can''t be found in any case.


    Shaking his head, Zhuo fan was speechless for the appearance of the ghosts and gods. He said faintly, "I just have some friendship with Qianlong Pavilion, not their people."


    "Oh, that''s fine. Anyway, you can go in."


    The fat man nodded clearly, and then showed a warm smile: "please help me with the next little favor, please go and tell Miss Solanum. If she doesn''t come out to see me, I''ll sleep here for a day and I won''t leave. "


    Hearing this, Zhuo fan finally understood everything.


    It turns out that this strange fat man is actually the pursuer of the Solanum nigrum.


    Think of here, Zhuo fan almost did not spit out. If it was not in public, he would have to laugh. I think that Solanum nigrum has always been arrogant, but I didn''t expect to have something to do with such a person.


    Don''t worry about his identity. It''s just this wonderful appearance. I''m afraid I''m sorry to take him when I go out.


    "OK, no problem. I''ll send her to see you right away." Zhuo fan forced to smile and patted his chest. The fat man quickly arched his hands with gratitude on his face: "thank you for everything, brother."


    Then Zhuo fan quickly walked into the Qianlong Pavilion, because he was afraid of staying with the fat man for a while, and would really laugh. It is not worth offending a big power for this.


    Soon, Zhuo fan found the figure of Solanum nigrum in front of the meeting room door: "Miss long, I haven''t seen you for many days. Are you ok?"


    "Well, it was good, but it was bad to see you." Solanum cold hum, do not look up at him. Zhuo fan didn''t mind, and said straightforwardly: "nine elder brother is there, I want to see him."


    "No!" Solanum nigrum turn white eye son, cold channel.


    Zhuo fan looked at her carefully. He didn''t seem to be lying. He didn''t see Long Jie. He thought that he must have gone out with long Jiu.


    In that case, his inquiry will be delayed. However, he still had to do what the fat man told him. The most important thing about being entrusted and loyal to others is to see the embarrassment of the girl who has always been arrogant and does not deal with herself. Why not spend some time?


    At the thought of this, Zhuo fan suddenly showed a strange smile.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Black sunflower brow a frown, strange way.


    "Nothing." Zhuo fan waved his hand and said with a smile, "there is a handsome man with a lot of money outside. Let me give you a message. If you don''t go out to see him, he won''t leave. "


    "Hello, Miss long, who is he?" Zhuo fan touched the Solanum nigrum with his arm and raised his eyebrows vaguely.


    Solanum nigrum naturally knew who was outside, and understood that Zhuo fan was making fun of him. He ignored him and went straight out. Zhuo fan is laughing to keep up, a face to see the excitement is not too big.


    "Fatso, I didn''t tell you that I would not agree to your proposal. Why are you still here?" The sound of Solanum nigrum comes first. The fat man''s happy face shrunk quickly.


    "Sister nigra, I asked you to marry me when I was ten years old. Now it''s nearly 20 years. I''ve asked for more than 1000 times in ten years. Are you not touched at all?"


    "Moved, certainly moved!"


    Before Solanum nigrum spoke, Zhuo fan was the first to come to the fat man, patted him on the shoulder, looked at the black Kui and said, "Miss Solanum, it''s hard to be a fool. This man is so infatuated, you should follow him. "When he said the last sentence, Zhuo fan almost laughed, but the fat man looked at Zhuo fan gratefully, and could not hear the joke.


    Black Kui listened to two people sing a song and a duel, a confession, a cavity, the lung is almost gas explosion. But on second thought, I suddenly thought of it and showed a charming smile.


    This was the first time that Solanum nigrum showed such a smile. Even Zhuo fan didn''t feel a bit stunned. The fat man was even more salivary.


    The black Kui felt sick, but still kept smiling: "brother Cong, you have been treating me very well since I was young. How can I not know? But now she has someone else in her heart... "


    "What, who is that man?" When the fat man heard this, his face suddenly changed. In his delicate little eyes, he had a rare intention to kill.


    Zhuo fan''s heart is stunned, and she calls in secret. This girl should not throw dirty water on her head.


    Sure enough, the Solanum nigrum turned to see Zhuo fan, there is a trace of inexplicable smile in his eyes.


    Damn it!


    Zhuo fan bit his teeth fiercely. Although he didn''t know where the fat man was sacred, he knew from his travel style that he was not easy to provoke. At this moment, he has just provoked the netherworld valley. If he provokes an equal or even stronger force, it is absolutely difficult for him to save himself from danger.


    "Well, how can you go in and out of Qianlong Pavilion at will? It turns out that you and Kui Mei are..." The fat man also saw the eyes of Solanum nigrum, turned his head and grabbed Zhuo fan''s clothes. He was vicious.


    Zhuo fan quickly waved his hand: "brother, misunderstanding, everything is misunderstanding..."


    However, the fat man could not hear any words now, and his eyes were red. The so-called man''s life has two major untouchable scale, one is the hatred of killing his father, the other is the hatred of robbing his wife.


    Especially the hatred of robbing his wife is more intolerable than that of killing his father.


    Without any reason to be installed such a hat, then he and the fat man over knot is unable to resolve.


    Pang Zhuo can''t help you later. It seems that Pang Zhuo can''t help you, but you can''t help me.


    However, just as Zhuo fan thought about what to do next, the fat man''s words made him stunned for a moment. His brain was blank and he could not think about anything more.


    "Kui Mei, what''s wrong with me? Which one can''t compare with this boy!"


    Poof!


    Zhuo fan almost a mouthful of old blood straight out, staring at the fat man in front of him, stunned and said: "brother, now I know why you proposed a thousand times."


    He has seen a lot of arrogant people, but it is the first time that Zhuo fan has no self-knowledge.


    Looking at the fat body, if it doesn''t move in three seconds, the fat man will press the ground under his feet out of a pit. Zhuo fan really wants to tell him: "brother, which one of you is good, which one can compare with Laozi?"


    Of course, apart from family background. But is Solanum nigrum a person without family background?


    Solanum nigrum is also a burst of speechless, but turned his eyes, this kind of words can only be said by this fat man.


    "Brother Cong, you should have something else to do when you come to fenglincheng. Otherwise, you can''t leave the imperial capital at will. Then what are you going to do? Don''t waste your time with me


    "Well, you''re the wife I want to marry in the open. I applied for this job to see you. I didn''t expect that..."


    With that, the fat man looked at Zhuo fan fiercely, with a sad look on his face.


    "Duel!"


    The fat man cried out, gnashing his teeth and pointing to Zhuo fan''s nose, "today I have to fight with you. The winner can marry Kui Mei, and the loser will give up."


    Zhuo fan a Zheng, deeply looked at the fat man, heart secretly nodded. This boy is still the first one who didn''t report his family in front of him.


    On this point, Zhuo fan should take a high look at the fat man.


    "Young master, your body is precious. How can you compete with others at will? If you want to teach this boy a lesson, let me wait... "


    "Shut up!"


    The guard still wanted to persuade the fat man, but before the guard finished, the fat man already yelled: "it''s Laozi who wants to marry Kui Mei. This duel is a contest about Laozi''s man''s dignity. If you do, where will my face go? Kui Mei will look down on me even more? "


    "I didn''t look at you before!" Solanum nigrum turn white eye son, heart under dark channel.


    However, Zhuo fan nodded slightly, and the corners of his mouth cocked up and said in a loud voice: "OK, I accept your challenge. But every one of you guards is better than me. If they do, I can''t beat them. "


    "Since I said I would fight you, it''s one-on-one. I can''t believe what I said. Don''t you believe me?" Seeing Zhuo fan doubting him, the fat man even showed a more angry look than just now.


    Shaking his head slightly, Zhuo Fan said faintly, "I believe you, but the master has been beaten. Can these slaves not go up? I''m afraid your orders won''t help at that time


    The fat man''s eyes narrowed and he couldn''t see. He didn''t know whether to close his eyes or to close his eyes in anger. But soon he turned to look at the guards and roared, "you guys, don''t move here. Before I come back, whoever dares to move will be killed by me."After that, the fat man looked at Zhuo fan again, and his delicate eyes twinkled: "you choose the place, we fight alone, no one to disturb."


    Zhuo fan smiles and nods. However, the black sunflower frowned slightly, and hurriedly came to Zhuo fan and said in a low voice, "do you really want to fight? I tell you, if he is hurt, the Qianlong Pavilion will not be able to protect you. "


    Zhuo fan shook his head and looked at the Solanum nigrum: "in fact, this fat man is not bad."


    The black Kui was stunned and didn''t know why.


    The fat man looked at the two people sticking together, and his heart became more angry. He gasped heavily and roared: "boy, wait for me. I will beat you."


    Hearing this, Zhuo fan laughed and didn''t go to his heart at all


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    After that, Zhuo fan took the fat man to a deserted mountain forest. The Solanum nigrum was afraid of an accident, and followed him. Along the way, Zhuo fan uses blood baby to inspect secretly.


    Sure enough, as the fat man said, none of his guards came.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Zhuo fan clapped his hands and praised him: "fat man, you are really kind. You really don''t take a guard."


    "Well, I always keep my word. Besides, this is related to the lifelong happiness of Lao Tzu and Kui Mei. What''s more, you should be convinced that you are a loser, so as not to find excuses to pester Kui Mei afterwards. " The fat man turned his mouth and raised his head haughtily.


    The corner of his mouth slightly tilted, Zhuo fan suddenly showed a strange smile: "but, don''t you worry that I have an ambush here?"


    Hearing this, the fat man''s eyebrows trembled. After looking around for a while, mung bean''s big eyes suddenly raised his neck and roared: "hum, I''m going to the party alone. If you still do this kind of dirty business, how can Kui Mei look up to you? In the end, even if I was beaten, I would still win! "


    "Ha ha ha Boy, bold enough. I like it. Let''s start now, one-on-one, and fight. " Zhuo fan laughs, full of passion.


    However, his laughter is still fading, and his fist blows.


    Zhuo fan was startled and ran away, but he was caught off guard, and his cheek was still blown by the fierce fist wind. When he stepped back several tens of meters, his right cheek was high and swollen.


    "Hey, fat man, I thought you were a man of integrity, but I didn''t expect you would do a sneak attack?" Zhuo fan looked at the past angrily, but the fat man turned his lips and said, "you just said it started. Where did I sneak attack?"


    Slightly a Leng, Zhuo fan once again deeply looked at the fat man, heart secretly nodded.


    The boy is not as straightforward as he seems, but he is also aboveboard. Although they belong to the same category as Lao Pang, they are two different types.


    And compared with the old pang that kind of pure simple and straightforward, Zhuo fan unexpectedly found that he preferred this simple and honest with cunning fat man.


    Originally, people in the devil''s road are for the purpose of achieving their goals. The fat man''s behavior of playing the edge ball within a reasonable range is more in line with Zhuo fan''s appetite.


    "Ha ha ha Yes, you are right Zhuo fan laughed loudly and suddenly his face was startled. He pointed to the direction of Solanum nigrum and said, "fat man, look, she has taken off her clothes."


    Although he knew it was cheating him, the fat man could not help turning his huge head around.


    Touch!


    In this moment, Zhuo fan kicked his round body ten meters away.


    "Shameless!"


    One side of the Solanum nigrum was so angry that he gnashed his teeth, his face was flushed, and he glared at Zhuo fan fiercely. But he didn''t care. He still looked at the fat man with a smile on his face.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to insult Kui Mei. I must teach you a good lesson." The fat man got up, the round meat ball was shaking, his eyes were full of anger.


    Zhuo fan waved his hand and said with a smile, "I was just a little frivolous, but when you heard what I said, you immediately turned your head. What was on your mind at that time? Were you insulting our Miss long? "


    Not from a Leng, the fat man was in a daze.


    This is the first time that Zhuo fan has heard of this argument. Although Zhuo fan has just been irreverent to the Solanum nigrum, but the picture in his head at that moment is more blasphemous to the goddess in his heart. What reason can he blame the other party?


    Thinking of this, the fat man''s resentment disappeared, and even some shame. But at the thought that if the Solanum nigrum was really not dressed, his face would turn red, and his two small hidden eyes looked at the graceful figure of the Solanum nigrum from time to time.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the black sunflower knew exactly what the fat man was thinking. Two eyes with killing intent suddenly shot at him.


    The cold boy didn''t dare to look at the matter again, but he didn''t dare to look into the matter again. Now, I have to be serious. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the fat man suddenly gave a big drink, and suddenly his whole body was covered with yellow light. When the light appeared, the surrounding earth also broke apart.


    "All levels of advanced martial arts, shock mountain boxing!"


    With a deafening roar, the fat man rushed straight to Zhuo fan, like a mad bull who couldn''t stop. Wherever he passed, all the stones on the ground were shattered to pieces.


    "Boy, get away if you don''t want to get hurt. But if you dodge, you will admit defeat


    The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, and Zhuo fan stretched out his hand without fear. In the palm of his hand, there was a bright red light.


    Seeing this, the fat man couldn''t help but get angry and scolded: "Stinky boy, you want to die! Lao Tzu is Qi gathering Qi and high-level martial arts. Do you have to gather Qi and five levels to make a move of intermediate martial arts. What kind of skill do you play? "


    "If you don''t want to die, stay away!" The fat man ran straight and yelled. But Zhuo fan still stands straight, without any fluctuation in his eyes.Under the heart dark sigh, the fat man''s eyes flashed a trace of intolerance. But it was late, and his fat body had already hit Zhuo fan, who stood tall and upright.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise and something strange happened. On the surface, Zhuo fan, who was at a disadvantage, was still standing there, the breeze was floating, and he couldn''t afford one of his hair tips.


    However, the fat man was violently bounced and flew out, and his whole body yellow light was also under the blood light, which was smashed to pieces.


    The fat man fell to the ground and was thrown to the ground. When he stood up, his face was full of horror.


    "How could that be possible? How could I be so easily beaten away The fat man looked at Zhuo fan in front of him, but he couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    Solanum sneered, not surprised at all.


    Although she has been dissatisfied with Zhuo fan, but the bottom of her heart is deep admiration for his ability and strength. After all, he is the first person on the mainland to gather Qi and kill two Tianxuan state masters. How can he not deal with this fat man?


    Slowly came to the fat man''s side, Zhuo fan stretched out a hand and showed a faint smile: "fat man, you just showed mercy, I know you didn''t use all your strength."


    He waved his hand, and the fat man sighed: "to lose is to lose. To gather Qi Qi to deal with Ju Qi Wu is to lose. If you still want to exert all your strength, you will also lose. I''ve always been fair, and you won this time. "


    Shake his head, Zhuo fan face suddenly a su: "perhaps just the thing in your eyes is fair, but in my eyes it is kind."


    The fat man took a deep look at Zhuo fan. He never expected, just his heart for a moment of mind, was caught by the man in front of him.


    "Kui Mei is worthy of the eye of the people, there is a set!"


    The fat man nodded approvingly, reached out and took Zhuo fan''s hand and stood up with his help. Go to the front of Solanum nigrum, sigh the way: "Kui younger sister, your vision is good, this boy is a character in the future."


    With that, the fat man left with a sigh, and his back looked lonely.


    At this moment, however, the sound of breaking air.


    Zhuo fan''s eye pupil shrinks, an arched step to the fat man''s body in an instant, and pours him down. At the same time, a blue light from the two fell across the top. And it passes through the place, the trees cut off one after another.


    The fat man looked up at the scene and took a breath of cold air. When he looked at Zhuo fan beside him, his eyes were full of gratitude: "brother, thank you for saving my life. I didn''t expect that I would be saved by my rival in love."


    "It''s too early to say thanks. They''re here." Zhuo fan frowned and pulled up the fat man. Solanum nigrum also rushed to them and looked around for defense.


    At this time, more than a dozen empty voices sounded, Zhuo fan three people looked forward, they were surrounded by more than a dozen masked men. From their faint momentum, they are all strong in the forging bone state.


    "What to do?"


    Black sunflower eyebrows deep lock, a face dignified color, look to Zhuo fan. At this moment, Qianlong Pavilion is far away from the fire, and the bodyguard of the fat man is not there. She can only rely on this boy who she has always hated but has repeatedly created miracles.


    Slowly pushed aside the two people, the fat man calmly went out, without any fear on his face, but looked straight at the man in black in front: "what you are looking for is me, it has nothing to do with them. Let them go."


    "Jie Jie Jie He is worthy of being a member of the royal family. He is indeed a king. But it''s a pity that we''ll never leave anything alive. " At this time, one of the leaders of the people in black came up and laughed strangely.


    The fat man gnawed his teeth, and his face was full of hate.


    Step on it!


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan stepped in front of the fat man and blocked him behind. His face showed a strange smile: "this fat man is covered by me. If you want to kill him, you should pass me first."


    As soon as the voice fell, a dozen people in black immediately gave out a scornful sneer.


    "How dare a kid in the gathering atmosphere dare to come out?"


    "They''re going to die anyway. Let''s start with this kid."


    "It''s better to kill the fat man and finish the task first. We have to wait for this opportunity, but we can''t make any more mistakes... "


    Looking at their chattering quarrel, the fat man gathered to Zhuo fan''s ear and whispered: "brother, they are looking for me. After a while, I''ll run east to draw them away. You''ll take Kui Mei back to Qianlong Pavilion. "


    Slowly shook his head, Zhuo fan broke out laughing: "with your speed, you can''t run more than 10 meters, they will be killed, but how to lead away?"


    "What shall we do?" The fat man said in a hurry.


    "Kill them!" Zhuo Fan said coldly


    The voice just fell, Zhuo fan''s feet move, instantly came to the head of the person in front of the light in his hand, evil moon wheel is already in his hand.


    "Magic treasure?"


    The leader in black also knew this thing and was shocked. But when he tried to avoid it, a red light suddenly entered the body, and then he could not move any more.


    Shua!


    Silver flash, the leader in front of all people in an instant split into two. The red blood flowed all over the floor. Only Zhuo fan stood in the pool of blood, his eyes gradually cold down.At this moment, the fat man''s eyes for the first time in his life opened his face and became bigger and bigger


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    Quiet, dead quiet!


    All of them were staring at all this and couldn''t say a word for a long time. Who could have thought that when a kid in Qi gathering state faced more than a dozen experts in bone forging state, he dared to take the first move, and he also took one move every second.


    At this moment, when people look at Zhuo fan again, their hearts have completely lost the initial scorn, instead, they are deeply dignified.


    The fat man was still standing there, staring straight at Zhuo fan, as if his brain had been completely short circuited. Now he found out that it was not himself who failed in the previous competition, but the person in front of him.


    "Kill the kid first!"


    All of a sudden, I don''t know who yelled, all of them turned their eyes towards Zhuo fan. Now they have no difference at all. Zhuofan''s cruelty and terror make them understand that if they don''t kill him first, they will suffer a lot even if they have more people and capsize in the gutter.


    At this time, they even forgot their original mission and pointed all spearheads at the man with the evil moon wheel and a piece of blood under his feet.


    The corner of the mouth slightly a Qiao, Zhuo fan evil ground smile: "just suit me!"


    The next moment, but saw that he stepped on his feet, he rushed to another killer again. The killer was so surprised that he didn''t dare to be careless again and stepped back. After all, even if Zhuo fan''s strength of gathering Qi state can''t do much harm to him, the three grade magic treasure evil moon wheel is just like cutting tofu.


    Their leader had been killed on the spot because of carelessness. He would never make such a mistake again.


    His eyes were fixed on the movement of the evil moon wheel, and the corners of the killer''s mouth turned up. He has found out a way to deal with Zhuo fan. Zhuo fan''s speed of gathering Qi state is not comparable to that of him. As long as he pays attention to the evil moon wheel and is not hurt by it, he can easily kill the boy.


    However, when he was ready to act according to the way he wanted to do, Shua, a silver light flashed on the evil moon wheel. Then, Zhuofan whole person is wrapped by this silver light, like a meteor like instant across that person''s body.


    The man didn''t know what was going on. He was leaning back, his upper body straight and backward, but his lower body was still standing on the ground.


    At the moment of his fall, he could clearly see Zhuofan''s cold face from behind him. Especially those eyes, cold without a trace of emotion.


    Hiss!


    Everyone did not feel Qi Qi down a cool breath, looking at Zhuo fan''s eyes more frightened.


    If Zhuofan killed their leader in the beginning, it was the result of a sneak attack. But the second time, in the case of one-on-one, Zhuo fan still killed a master in the bone forging environment with one move, which was the embodiment of strength.


    Especially at the moment of the silver light, even they did not respond to the speed, Zhuo fan has instantly appeared behind the opponent.


    Such a terrible speed, coupled with the sharp blade of the evil moon wheel, makes all the killers have a trace of cold air behind them.


    "Dare to come to my place and make trouble." Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed, looked around at all the people around him, stretched out a finger, scratched at the neck, his eyes suddenly became bloody, "then don''t want to leave alive."


    All of a sudden, all the people could not help but look back, and the fear in their eyes became deeper. At this time, I don''t know who is the killer and who is the killed person.


    There seems to be a big reversal in the identities of hunters and prey.


    The fat man looked at Zhuo fan standing erect and arrogant. He couldn''t help being stunned. At this moment, he felt a sense of familiarity, the dignity he had felt from his father.


    But Zhuo fan''s dignity is more than that of his father. It was as if all the people who resisted him would be killed by him.


    Even he was deeply shocked by the pressure of the superior.


    "Don''t be afraid. Let''s go together. He''s just a kid in the Qi gathering state, relying on the three magic treasures. As long as you surround him, he can''t escape. "


    At this time, another person had a drink. Other people heard, are fixed nod, the color of fear on the face also reduced a lot.


    The next moment, but listen to a shout ring, all people will rush to Zhuo fan, like a encirclement network, there are no loopholes around.


    With a cold smile, Zhuo fan is not afraid to pick up the evil moon wheel and rush to a direction. The assassin on the opposite side bit his teeth, swallowed hard, and met him without flinching. The two people beside him smashed Zhuo fan with one punch.


    At this moment, if Zhuo fan continues to sprint, he will surely kill the one in front, but he will also be killed by the joint efforts of two bone forging experts.


    But if he retreats, the encirclement will be smaller and smaller, and in the end he will be more and more surrounded.


    All in all, early death and late death will lead to death.


    However, since Zhuo fan dared to fight, he didn''t expect to die, otherwise he would have run away with the speed given by the evil moon wheel.


    Shua!


    Another flash of silver light, Zhuo fan, who was rushing forward, disappeared in an instant. The blow of the three killers in front of him immediately threw him into the air. At the next moment, Zhuo fan appeared in front of the killer in the rear.Startled, the man did not expect Zhuo fan to break through from him, but when he saw that Zhuo fan was back to himself, he was overjoyed and punched out.


    This time, the boy''s head is his own.


    At this moment, however, a red light flashed, and the man''s body suddenly stopped moving. It was at this critical moment that Zhuo fan threw up the evil moon wheel and scuttled in front of him and escaped from the crowd''s encirclement.


    And the killer, also with wide eyes, fell down straight and cut off his body. Blood and internal organs, like a flood of water.


    Another one!


    This time, all the people gathered together, not only did not hurt Zhuo fan a hair, but also let him take another general''s head from the Wanjun army. At this moment, people look at zhuofen''s eyes more scared.


    Because previously, they had another hope, that is, the advantage in number. But now, this advantage is completely useless in front of Zhuofan.


    "What kind of monster is this boy? Is there such a guy in yuxiaqi''s family?" One killer''s legs trembled with fright, and he couldn''t help scolding, while the others were sweating.


    Under the heart sneers repeatedly, Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed, a torrential killing idea suddenly arises.


    As the saying goes, when you are ill, you will die. Now these killers have broken their hearts. They are scared out of their wits and can''t organize their forces. Don''t kill now, when?


    So thinking, Zhuo fan suddenly rushed forward, the corner of his mouth showed a bloodthirsty smile.


    Zhuo fan dances the evil moon wheel with shining silver light. Where the evil moon wheel crosses, there will be broken limbs and broken arms flying out. All the killers wailed to avoid, and had no fighting spirit.


    Zhuo fan is like a tiger rushing into the sheep, biting and killing wantonly. Even if there are a few who can resist, once the blood baby enters the body, he can''t move at all. He is only waiting for Zhuo fan to smash him in a round, which makes him flesh and blood blurred.


    Originally, with Zhuo fan''s strength, relying on blood baby''s assistance, he could only fight with the master of bone forging state alone. Once there were two, he would be very troublesome to deal with, not to mention more than a dozen came this time.


    Fortunately, he got the evil moon wheel from him after killing elder Nayun a month ago.


    This can''t help but make him more powerful. The evil moon wheel''s killing power to the master of bone forging state is no worse than that of the blood baby at this time, and even has it. In particular, it enhances the speed of the master body method, which makes Zhuo fan have the capital to compete with the master.


    At this time, he would really like to thank Youming Valley for giving him such a good thing, otherwise he would really end up playing this time


    Listening to the screams of the experts of the bone forging realm, the viscera of those people were flying in front of them. The fat man looked at Zhuo fan fiercely dancing the evil moon wheel, and the scene of the killers wailing for mercy and fleeing was completely silly.


    He couldn''t believe that the man who was regarded as his rival in love at one glance and took the initiative to challenge others would be so strong.


    Now think how ridiculous he was when he was just fighting.


    These bone forging masters were killed as dogs in front of others. You dare to challenge others even if you gather Qi and Qi. You are self righteous and show mercy. You feel that you have achieved justice.


    "Well, yuwencong, what qualifications do you have to be merciful, and what qualifications do you have to talk about justice and kindness to others?" Fat man had no choice but to shake his head.


    Among his peers, he sees more talented children of the seven generations family. Although he can''t compare with them, he also thinks that the strength is not too far away, at least within the normal range.


    But after meeting Zhuo fan today, he knew what it means to have someone out of the world.


    Those seven generations of genius, compared with Zhuo fan, is nothing different from dog excrement. The same age group, how can the gap be so bad


    Solanum nigrum one side sees also is light cover up small mouth, in the eye in addition to shock is shock.


    This was the first time she saw Zhuo fan in a real sense. Although she had heard that he had killed two Tianxuan masters before, she had doubts all the time. After all, this matter was too bizarre. Who knows what he has done.


    But today, seeing him make a move, it is really shocked this big lady.


    The fierce skills and domineering eyes were just like the arrival of a demon, which made it clear that everyone in front of him was better than him, and all of them were scared to death.


    Shua!


    Zhuo fan stopped, the evil moon wheel in his hand dripped blood drop by drop. The original dry ground has become a blood pool.


    Under the evil moon wheel, a killer shivers and looks at Zhuo fan in horror. His legs had been cut off by Zhuo fanqiqi, but he did not have time to deal with the deep pain, just begged to look at him.


    Without looking at him, Zhuofan''s eyes just like there is no world, only a cold.


    "Who sent you?" Zhuofen cold channel.


    The killer shivered his lips and looked around. More than a dozen brothers came to the scene, and they were more afraid. In his eyes, this young man is no longer what can be described as a ruthless person, but a thorough devil.His psychological defense line now is completely broken down.


    "Yes It is... "


    However, just as the man was about to explain, a flute suddenly came. The next moment, but saw a wave as if the essence of the wave across, the man''s eyes a Zheng, then straight down, completely out of breath.


    "The mind kills, and God shines on the strong."


    The pupils of his eyes shrunk slightly, and Zhuo fan took a breath of cool air. For the first time, there was panic in his eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    The clear sound of the flute echoes in everyone''s ears, but no one is relaxed and happy because of the moving melody. On the contrary, everyone''s heart went up to their voices.


    If the God is strong, he can kill people in the invisible by the mind of the original God alone. Such a master attacks, even if Zhuo fan relies on blood baby and evil moon wheel, it is not his one in one enemy.


    A drop of cold sweat slowly sliding down, Zhuo fan''s eyes only deep dignified color.


    Shua!


    The sound of the flute stopped suddenly. With a slow pace, Zhuo fan seemed to forget their breath, and their eyes were fixed on the direction of the sound.


    However, when the figure really showed his true face from the woods, the fat man with a nervous face was suddenly stunned, opened his two mung bean eyes and exclaimed, "teacher, how can you come to this place?"


    The Solanum nigrum also involuntarily surprised to call out: "elder Fang, how did you come?"


    Zhuo fan looked at their expressions and seemed to know the person in front of him, so he looked at them carefully.


    The man was about sixty years old, with a blue robe and a goatee beard, and a sword with a green edge on his back. Since he appeared, his mouth always with a faint smile, a green jade flute constantly in the palm of the circle.


    When he saw the Jade Flute, Zhuo fan was surprised. He seemed to think of something. He blurted out and said, "you are one of the five dragon protection gods of the royal family, the jade flute sword God, Fang Qiubai?"


    Now, the reason why all the top nine masters of the imperial family can still hold down the top five gods of the world is not as good as that of the former five. None of them, the seventh generation family, dare not offend at will.


    Among them, Fang Qiubai, the jade flute sword God, is known as the first sword God in the universe.


    He boasts that the sword and flute are integrated into one, and the sword moves with the sound, and the sound changes the meaning of the sword. He once defeated five shenzhao state masters in a row with one sword, which made the seven generations dare not try their swords lightly and became famous all over the world.


    The man raised his eyebrows, took a deep look at Zhuo fan and nodded with approval.


    At this time, a laugh suddenly spread out, and then the figure of long Jiu appeared in front of everyone: "ha ha ha I''m right. The boy''s eyes are poisonous. I only told him once, and he recognized you at once. "


    "Uncle nine!"


    Black Kui saw dragon nine appear, a face of surprise, immediately ran over, and said with a smile: "when did you and master Fang come, why didn''t you appear earlier?"


    "Ha ha ha Since the Zhuo brothers and the third prince had a competition, we have arrived


    Long Jiu laughs, and then turns to Zhuo fan and says, "brother Zhuo, you really have you. You can still face more than a dozen bone forging experts and rush up alone. Even if I was young, I would never have the courage of brother you. Admire, admire


    The black sunflower tooted its mouth, squinted at Zhuo fan, and did not speak.


    Seeing Zhuo fan''s performance this time, she was totally convinced, but she still refused to admit it.


    "Teacher, since both of you are here, why don''t you do it earlier? It''s a worry for me." The fat man patted the chest full of fat, and gave a breath, "I''m nothing on my own. I''m afraid I''ll implicate Kui Mei."


    "Ha ha ha If I started at the beginning, wouldn''t I miss a good play


    Fang Qiubai stroked his beard and laughed. Then he looked at Zhuo fan with a calm face and said, "besides, I can''t see this young wizard show his skill."


    "I''m flattered by my predecessors!"


    Zhuo fan respectfully saluted, but his face was very serious: "I just don''t know why the elder killed that man, is it..."


    His eyes narrowed unconsciously, and Fang Qiu''s white face was with a vague smile, but his words were extremely cold: "young man, you are really very smart, but with your current strength, intelligence may not be a good thing."


    Eyebrow a pick, Zhuo fan smile, again respectful: "younger generation has been taught, today this matter, I immediately forget it."


    Zhuo fan knows that this is actually warning him. Such a struggle for power at the upper level is not something he can participate in at his present level. And killing the killer is also to protect him.


    Fang Qiubai once again took a deep look at him, and the color of appreciation in his eyes became more and more intense. He solemnly said, "you are not only smart, but also know how to advance and retreat. It''s really rare. I didn''t expect that in addition to the seven families, there would be such young people in the secular world. If you don''t belong to the evil way and don''t agree with me, I will take you back to train for two years, and your future achievements will be limitless. "


    Hearing this, Solanum nigrum and the fat man were all surprised and looked at each other, full of unbelievable color.


    Others may not know who Fang Qiubai is, but no one in their seven generations family does not know his temper. Ask the master of the seventh generation family, who doesn''t want to send his children to practice under his door?


    However, the old man was so stubborn that he didn''t like any of them.


    Even if the emperor asked him to accept his sons as apprentices, he never sold face. Because the fat man knelt in front of his door for three years, Fang Qiubai felt that he had great perseverance, so he reluctantly taught some moves, but he never accepted apprentices.So the fat man always called him a teacher, not a master.


    But I never thought that Zhuo fan was just met by Fang Qiubai and fell in love with him, and Fang Qiubai invited him on his own initiative. If not for their different ways of practice, Zhuo fan would be the first one to worship the sword God.


    After that, go out, even if the children of the seventh generation family see each other, they have to walk around.


    Seeing the surprised eyes of the two little ghosts, long Jiu knew what they were thinking in their heads. He could not help shaking his head. This group of imps have not reached their level yet, and they can''t understand what it''s hard to get one.


    As a genius like Zhuo fan, any master has the impulse to accept him as a disciple. After all, one has to find the best disciple to inherit his unique knowledge.


    The more master, the more eager!


    However, Zhuo fan was helpless to shake his head and smile.


    Don''t say that Fang Qiubai doesn''t accept him because of the evil way. Even if he does, he won''t go to the master. With his cultivation of magic emperor, only emperor level masters can be his master.


    Looking at Zhuo fan again, Fang Qiubai has silk in his eyes, but he still shakes his head and cuts it off, taking the fat man to leave: "dragon nine, the third prince still has official business. I will take him away first."


    With that, Fang Qiubai and the fat man disappeared instantly.


    "Oh, wait..." The fat man still wants to go back and say something to Solanum nigrum and Zhuo fan, but it''s too late. The crowd only saw his anxious face when he turned back, and there was no trace.


    "It''s so fast. It''s worthy of being a master of shenzhao realm!"


    Zhuo fan took a deep breath, exclaimed, and made up his mind. He needs to practice quickly to the divine realm, so that he can walk on the mainland.


    "Brother Zhuo."


    At this time, long Jiu came to Zhuo fan and looked serious: "you follow me to Qianlong Pavilion, I have something for you."


    The corner of the mouth slightly a Qiao, Zhuo fan seems to have expected something, slightly nodded.


    A quarter of an hour later, Zhuo fan and long Jiu come to the Qianlong Pavilion meeting room. After longkui is driven out of the gate reluctantly by long Jiu, long Jiu takes out a piece of animal skin paper with four dragons imprinted on the four corners from the ring.


    "This is..."


    Zhuo fan took the paper and opened it. The word "covenant" appeared in the middle of the beginning.


    After reading the contents, Zhuo fan suddenly closed the animal skin paper, and the corners of his mouth showed a satisfied smile.


    Yes, this is what he always wanted, the alliance between Qianlong Pavilion and Luojia. With it, Qianlong Pavilion can not only become a great supporter of the Luo family, but also unconditionally support the Luo family.


    Then, in a short period of time, no one will dare to covet the Luo family any more, and he will be able to develop the family''s power at ease.


    Looking at Zhuo fan''s appearance, long Jiu can''t help appearing a trace of surprise color: "how do I feel, this matter you seem to have known for a long time?"


    After a look at long Jiu, Zhuo fan smiles mysteriously.


    He didn''t know it for a long time, but everything he had done before was for this contract.


    Since he decided to form an alliance with Qianlong Pavilion, he first used an ancient array diagram to attract dragon nine''s attention and took the opportunity to let Qianlong Pavilion stand out for himself.


    But this is not an alliance, it is a refuge. When the real danger comes, maybe Qianlong Pavilion will kick the abandoned son away.


    This is not what he wants.


    So he fought side by side with Qianlong Pavilion, risking to offend Youming Valley, and showed them the potential of the Luo family.


    What he wants is a fair contract of alliance.


    Otherwise, if he was the only one, he would rather make a fortune in silence than show off the corpses of two Tianxuan masters.


    If the leader of Qianlong Pavilion is really a man of vision, he should choose to form an alliance at this time. It is better to make an alliance now than to add to the cake in the future.


    So this time, Zhuo fan made a big gamble on whether the Qianlong garret master was a hero of the generation, and whether he would dare to make an alliance with a non mainstream family.


    As a result, he was right.


    Of course, if you lose the bet, the Qianlong Pavilion will be excluded from the alliance list by Zhuo fan forever. Only because their leaders have no courage, they are not generals.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan rolled up the skin and said with a smile, "I''ll take it back now and ask the eldest lady to sign it immediately."


    "Wait!" Long Jiu grabbed Zhuo fan''s arm and said solemnly, "sign here, sign now!"


    His eyebrows were not lifted. Zhuo Fan said with a smile: "I am not the owner of the Luo family, but a housekeeper. My signature may not be valid in the future."


    The corner of his mouth cocked up a treacherous arc. Long Jiu took a deep look at Zhuo fan and said with a smile, "our pavilion leader means that this alliance agreement is not signed with Luo family, but with you Zhuo fan."


    Eyebrows not from a lift, Zhuo fan fixed to look at long nine.


    "The place where Zhuo fan is, is the place where I will form an alliance with Qianlong Pavilion!" Long Jiuyi said solemnly, "this is our pavilion master''s original words!"Hear this, Zhuo fan eyebrow does not feel a shake, smile to nod.


    "You are a hero of a generation, ha ha..."


    In the middle of the night, Zhuo fan returned to the courtyard and met Pang Tongling. He immediately asked, "Lao Pang, where is the girl? I have something to look for her."


    With a sigh, Lao Pang looked at him bitterly and murmured, "I''ll take you."


    Zhuo fan a Leng, unknown, so, followed.


    After a while, they came to the kitchen door. Zhuo fan looked at Pang Tong Ling with a puzzled look, but he shook his head and pointed to the inside.


    Zhuo fan probe to see, only a mess in the kitchen, with the same earthquake. And by the fire stove, Luo yunshang had already fallen asleep against the stove, and her face was still stained with a mass of carbon black.


    "Well, the young lady has been busy from morning till night, and she has consulted the cook in the courtyard. Now she has been tired." Pang Tongling sighed and looked at Zhuo fan with some blame.


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, I know you have the ability, and never pay attention to the young master and miss. But do you know, miss, in order to make a delicious meal when you leave the customs, she has been practicing hard for a month day and night. But who knows, in exchange for your harsh evaluation. Don''t say it''s miss, even if any girl can''t stand it... "


    Without listening to commander Pang''s nagging, Zhuo fan went straight to the kitchen table, where Luo yunshang had just made a few dishes. Compared with those in the morning, it was still mostly burnt black.


    Zhuo fan took it up and chewed it in his mouth and shook his head faintly: "she really has no talent."


    "Well, even if you don''t have talent, you have to take care of the face of the young lady." Pang Tongling said, "how hard is it to swallow like me?"


    However, no sooner had he chewed it than he spat it out.


    "Well, housekeeper Zhuo, miss, she really has no talent. I wronged you earlier." Pang Tongling wiped his mouth and walked out with a red face, but Zhuo fan did not keep up.


    Looking back, Zhuo fan is still chewing one by one, as if chewing every flavor in the dish.


    "Well, housekeeper Zhuo, don''t force yourself too much. What I just said, you should fart. I''ve just eaten miss''s food. Indeed... " Pang Tong''s face twisted as he jabbed at his mouth.


    "Nothing, just as I am hungry!"


    Zhuo fan picked up a smile from the corner of his mouth and ate all the dishes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    The next morning, a ray of sunlight quietly into the courtyard kitchen.


    Luo Yun Chang shook his eyelids and opened his sleepy eyes. Looking around for a while, I found that this is the kitchen, but with a bitter smile.


    Yesterday, in order to make a few dishes, I was so tired that I slept here all night.


    If this is said, no one will believe it. How can a practitioner of gathering Qi get tired from cooking? But the fact is, she is more willing to practice than cooking.


    However, when she was about to stand up, she was stunned. Her body is covered with a simple single clothes, her back is also soft, not as hard as the stove.


    Gently pursed a lip, Luo yunshang slowly turned his head, looked to the side, but saw Zhuo fan is a face indifferent to sit beside her. And what she was pressing behind her was Zhuo fan''s arm.


    "Ah..."


    Luo yunshang was about to cry out, but he covered his mouth in a hurry. She never thought that Zhuo fan should be here with her all night.


    The cheek is not aware of some blush, Luo yunshang stares at Zhuo fan''s tranquil sleeping face, involuntarily moves forward slowly. A red lip with a girl''s fragrance gradually approached his face.


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, miss..."


    All of a sudden, a big drink rang out in the courtyard, and Pang Tongling''s broken voice was instantly introduced into their ears. Zhuo fan''s eyebrows trembled and his eyelids moved.


    Seeing this, Luo Yunchang immediately leaned against his shoulder and continued to pretend to sleep, but the long eyelashes were still shaking nervously up and down. It was as if he had done something shady and was discovered, and his face turned red.


    Zhuo fan opened his eyes and took a deep breath. He did not know what had happened just now. When commander Pang arrived, he frowned and said, "Lao Pang, what''s the fuss about?"


    "Er, brother Zhuo, miss, she..." Pang Tong led to see two people''s appearance not from a Leng, pointed to Luo yunshang.


    Zhuo fan looked back to see Luo Yunchang with a ruddy face and shivering. He could not help touching her head: "it''s so hot. Did you sleep here to catch a cold last night?"


    But shake his head, Zhuo fan secretly blame himself.


    Originally, he wanted to take Luo yunshang back to his room to rest last night, but he was afraid to wake her up, so he stayed here all night. But I didn''t expect to make her sick.


    "Lao Pang, what can I do later? I''ll take the girl back to my room and have a rest."


    Zhuo fan picked up Luo yunshang and went straight to the room. However, Lao Pang was in a great hurry and said, "no, brother Zhuo, if someone wants to ask her to go over the mansion, he can''t afford to offend him."


    "What can not afford to offend, even if the invitation of Qianlong Pavilion is not going." Zhuo fan was angry and said coldly, "didn''t you see that the girl has passed out? She must have been seriously ill. How can you meet a guest? After a while, I''ll see him


    "Oh, brother Zhuo, housekeeper Zhuo, this man must come out in person. He has brought the gold medal granted by the emperor." Pang Tong led an urgent, loud voice.


    Zhuo fan was stunned and stopped.


    If there is a gold medal granted by the emperor, it is the Royal Guard. Even the head of the seventh family must be on call. Otherwise, it will be a crime of disobedience. One person will be executed at a light level, and nine ethnic groups will be implicated in the heavy case.


    Of course, with the strength of the imperial family of seven generations, the royal family did not dare to do so. But for a small family like them, it''s not sure.


    Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. After thinking carefully, he said coldly, "Lao Pang, go tell him. He said that my young lady is not feeling well today, and let him come back tomorrow. "


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Pang Tong was shocked and took a cold breath.


    The other party is ordered by the emperor, so you send him away, obviously you don''t want to live. However, Zhuo fan has a good idea. Thinking of what happened yesterday, he can be sure that the fat man sent the message.


    The fat man was good, and he didn''t mean to kill innocent people. That''s why he dared to refuse so decisively.


    "Do as I say, now!" Zhuo fan drinks again.


    "Wait!"


    All of a sudden, Luo yunshang cried out and broke free from Zhuo fan''s arms. He said solemnly, "Pang Tongling, you ask that man to wait for a moment. I''ll go and have a wash and go."


    "Yes


    Pang Tong held his fist and breathed a sigh of joy. If the eldest lady didn''t wake up in time, I really did as the Zhuo brothers said. I don''t know how big a mess it would be.


    It is true that we are not afraid of the heaven and the earth as housekeeper Zhuo. However, when we work with him, we are always frightened.


    Pang Tongling shook his head and took his order.


    Zhuo fan looks at Luo yunshang and doubts in his eyes. How just also a pair of dazed appearance, how to wake up all of a sudden?


    Luo yunshang is charming to white his one eye: "how can you do things so rashly, can the royal family easily offend?"


    Finish saying, seem to be afraid Zhuo fan to see something, Luo yunshang hurried to escape also like to leave. Zhuo fan shakes his head and walks to the reception hall, filled with doubts.When he came to the reception hall, Zhuo fan met the messenger. He dressed himself up and gathered his strength. He was one of the sedan bearers who lifted the sedan chair for the fat man yesterday.


    "You are housekeeper Zhuo. My master asks you to go to the mansion with Miss Luo!"


    Seeing Zhuo fan, the man stood up and hugged his fist, but his face was arrogant, and the disdain in his eyes did not hide. And I don''t know whether intentionally or unintentionally, the gold medal given by the emperor is always swinging around his waist, as if he was afraid that others would not know that he was the Royal Guard.


    With a cold hum, Zhuo fan sneered in his heart: "pretend to be a wolf with a big tail in front of Laozi. You are still tender. When I pretended to be forced, you were still not born in your mother''s belly. "


    Without a glance at the man, Zhuo fan sat on his seat with a golden sword and cocked his legs, ignoring him.


    As soon as the man''s face changed, there was a sudden anger in his eyes.


    "Is that fat man''s injury OK?" Suddenly, Zhuofan youyou road.


    The man was stunned, fat man?


    Then he suddenly realized that the fat man in Zhuo fan''s mouth was his master. But in this world, there are no more than ten people who dare to call their owners fat.


    Well, the relationship between the man and the master


    For a moment, the man was worried, and there was no pride in his eyes. Instead, he said respectfully, "my master went back yesterday and didn''t mention any injury."


    "Is it?"


    Zhuo fan raised his eyebrows, glanced at the man and laughed: "ha ha ha That must be the fat man''s good face, not to mention it. I beat him more than 30 times yesterday and kicked him more than 10 feet. Can he be ok? "


    "Are you right? That boy is just pretending to be forced. I don''t want you servants to laugh at him, ha ha... " Zhuo fan raised his eyebrows to the man with a playful look on his face.


    The corner of the mouth of that person is ruthless one, do not know how to answer, is extremely embarrassed.


    "By the way, is Fang Qiubai still angry after he went back yesterday?" At this time, Zhuo fan suddenly and cautiously looked at him and whispered.


    The man was stunned and shook his head slightly.


    He has now fully believed Zhuo fan''s words. Fang Qiubai came back with their master and son yesterday, and they knew that Fang Qiubai had also come here. But Zhuo fan unexpectedly also knows, this shows that he is really close to his master son.


    Thinking of this, the man quickly slipped the gold medal back into his pants. This kind of thing can frighten others. Don''t take it out in front of this master.


    "Great, hooray!"


    Seeing the man shaking his head, Zhuo fan pretended to take a breath and said happily, "you don''t know. Yesterday, the old man of that side insisted on accepting me as an apprentice. If I hadn''t been loyal and would rather die than follow, he would have been taken away by the old man. I was afraid that he would be very angry and would come back to pester me. I''m relieved to hear what you''ve said, and the old man seems to have understood my trouble


    "What, Fang Qiubai wants to take you as an apprentice?"


    When the man heard the news, he couldn''t help but look pale. He fell and sat on the ground when his feet were soft.


    My God, who is this man in front of me? Not only is the master''s friend, the master was beaten by him without saying a word. Even the emperor would yield to Fang Qiubai, the God of jade flute sword, to accept him as an apprentice?


    Zhuo fan sneered at him, but on the surface, he said strangely: "eh, what''s wrong with you? Why do you suddenly fall on the ground?"


    "I''ll help you up!" Zhuo Fan said so, but his body did not move at all.


    The man was clever and quickly got up from the ground and waved his hands repeatedly: "no, housekeeper Zhuo. How dare I be your great gift? You are so small."


    "Well, servile nature!" Zhuo fan disdained to curl his mouth and snorted coldly under his heart, "help you, what kind of gift can you count?"


    "This must be the emperor''s emissary?"


    At this time, Luo yunshang came out after dressing up, bright and moving, can''t square things, to the man slightly a salute. When the man saw it, he threw himself into the ground, kowtowed and rammed garlic and cried, "you''ve broken the villain. You can''t do this. If the master knew that I was rude to his friends, he would punish him severely


    Luo Yunchang a Leng, do not know why to look at Zhuo fan. Zhuo fan shrugged slightly, not clear.


    Pang Tongling, who followed closely, was stunned.


    You didn''t do this just now. It was like 250000. What else do you say? My young lady is so polite when she doesn''t come out in time?


    Moreover, it was obviously too polite.


    Pang Tongling looks at Zhuo fan doubtfully, but he shows a mysterious smile.


    Soon, Lao Pang knew that all this had something to do with the housekeeper Zhuo, and he stretched out a thumb.


    Only our housekeeper Zhuo can make royal guards bow down to small families like us.


    Zhuo fan waved his hand at will, turned to look at the man and said seriously, "what''s the matter with the fat man looking for us?""This I don''t know, but I was ordered to invite the Cai family, Lei family and Luo family to go to the mansion and talk about it in detail. " The man said it obediently.


    Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed and seemed to think of something.


    Is it true that the secret of Youming Valley against the three families is also related to the royal family


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    In the mountain forest one kilometer away from the city, there stands a remote courtyard, not too large in scale, but very quiet and elegant. The four guards of the handle outside the door are all experts above the forging bone realm.


    Zhuo fan and Luo yunshang, with Luo Yunhai and Pang Tongling, came to this place under the guidance of the messenger.


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, Miss Luo, please come in!"


    The man was very respectful, took the four people to the door, then bent back to one side to make way for the four people to walk in front. The guards in front of the door frowned one after another. Their eyes were full of doubts, and at the same time, they were also shining with contempt.


    We are the royal guards at least. Who can''t stand three points short and kowtow to pound garlic?


    Just let you invite a few local family owners, you his mother''s waist bent almost can''t get up, really his son''s face of our brother''s son.


    The man who knew what his companions thought of himself was his lips curled and did not care at all.


    How do you fools understand the importance of these people?


    Housekeeper Zhuo is a friend of the master, and he is also a favorite of master Fang Qiubai, the jade flute sword God. As long as he says it, he will become Fang Qiubai''s disciple immediately. Even the emperor will be courteous when he meets him, let alone us?


    As for the other three, they are all housekeeper Zhuo''s master and friends. Can we be rude to others if we don''t look at Buddhist faces.


    In the heart disdain ground cold hum, that person on the surface is still a face to flatter smile, lead Zhuo fan they go in.


    Soon the crowd came out of a garden.


    Looking from afar, you can see a pavilion in the middle of the garden with a stone table. The fat man is sitting on the throne in the middle, and behind him is the jade flute sword God Fang Qiubai.


    Next to the fat man is Lei''s family leader, Lei Yuntian. Behind him stands Lei Yuting and Xiaocui. Next is Cai Rong, the head of the Cai family. Behind him stands his son, Cai Xiaoting.


    In addition, there are two stools at the round table, which are supposed to be prepared for Zhuo fan and Luo yunshang.


    "It seems that this is a meeting between the three leaders." Zhuo fan touched his nose and stepped back, pushing Luo Yunhai to the front.


    "Brother Zhuo, you..."


    Luo Yunhai looked at Zhuo fan, but Zhuo Fan said with a smile: "take out the master''s wind fan later, don''t let them underestimate."


    Luo Yunhai was stunned and seemed to understand something. Luo yunshang turned her head and looked at Zhuo fan gratefully.


    Obviously, the meeting was held between the royal family and the three owners. But after these months of things, fenglincheng I''m afraid everyone knows that the real master of the Luo family is Zhuo fan.


    Then the royal family may regard Zhuofan as the real master of the Luo family.


    Zhuo fan now does this, in fact, does not want to usurp, to give the Luo family name. He wants to tell everyone that the master of the Luo family is still Luo.


    "Four, please come in."


    Seeing the third prince, the leading guard bowed down to the 90 degree standard to show his respect for his master son''s friends.


    But when the fat man saw him, he was slightly stunned. When did the Royal Guard become so humble.


    Cai''s and Lei''s are shocked to see it.


    When the guards saw the two families, they were all shouting at each other and were full of arrogance. They did not pay attention to their two small families at all. But how to treat the Luo family like a guest of honor?


    For a moment, the hearts of the two families were all full of murmurs, even sour. It''s also a family of fenglincheng, and the treatment is too poor.


    Only Fang Qiubai laughs and doesn''t speak. He has already guessed that Zhuo fan must be pretending to be a tiger and frightens the guards sent. But at the same time, he looked up to Zhuo fan.


    In the person''s hospitality, Zhuo fan four people came to the pavilion. Luo yunshang saw the fat man and paid homage to him, "Lady Luo yunshang, see your Highness the third prince."


    As early as on the road, the man had told Luo yunshang the identity of his master. Others, led by Luo yunshang, also paid homage. Only Zhuo fan shrugged his shoulders and didn''t mean anything.


    But the fat man didn''t care. He waved and said, "please sit down."


    At this time, Luo yunshang took his younger brother to sit on two stools, Zhuo fan and Pang Tongling stood behind them.


    The fat man took a deep look at Zhuo fan and nodded in secret. It is a loyal minister to bear great achievements without pride!


    Fang Qiubai also nodded with a smile, and a trace of appreciation flashed in his eyes.


    Zhuo fan''s behavior, can be regarded as deep two people''s heart. Martial arts can protect the Lord''s safety, and Wen can protect the Lord''s face. From the perspective of the royal family, they are really valuable ministers.


    When all the three family owners arrived, the fat man took a deep breath: "today, the Emperor invited the three masters to come. In fact, he was ordered by the emperor to uncover the causes of the three families for thousands of years."


    Hearing this, all people did not feel that Qi Qi looked at the fat man.


    "It must be that when the three masters take over, they will get a motto at the same time, that is, none of you can be enemies with the other two families. Moreover, we should help each other and support each other. "


    The fat man slowly stood up and said: "and, the three forces will never go out of the wind in the city, until the Pearl bloom."Looking at each other, Cai Rong and Lei Yuntian look at the fat man together, and their faces are suspicious. Luo yunshang got Luo Yunhai''s nod to confirm, but his eyes were full of doubts.


    "Ha ha In fact, all this is an agreement made by the royal family and the three family owners a thousand years ago, which is called the Pearl secret order. " The fat man chuckled, and his eyes suddenly flashed with a fine light: "the Luo family, the Cai family, and the Lei family, like the imperial family of seven generations, are all the founders of the country."


    "What?"


    As a heavy bomb fell, all of the three families were shocked and looked at the fat man''s smiling face in disbelief. How could they have imagined that they should have been able to stand on the top of the Empire like the seventh family, but why did they fall to the point that they could only be a small family in fenglincheng?


    In the face of all the questions, the fat man''s face showed a trace of shame: "sorry, this is our Yuwen family owes you."


    With a sigh, the fat man said faintly: "at the beginning, Tianyu empire was just established, the foundation was unstable, and the people were in turmoil. Therefore, the founder Taizu emperor divided the seven meritorious officials of the founding of the country to the people to govern by themselves, to settle the disputes in the rivers and lakes, and to give them enough power to take care of themselves, even to be equal with the royal family. This is the seventh imperial family. "


    "But who would have thought that, twenty years later, the forces of the seven became more and more powerful, and the struggle for interests finally led to wars among them. At that time, the royal family was out of control, so they had to resort to a series of measures to weaken their strength. In the end, the seven families realized that no one would benefit from this, and the war ended. However, the world war caused great loss of life and national strength, and even the danger of national subjugation


    "But what does that have to do with the three of us?" Zhuo fan frowned and asked.


    Taking a deep breath, the fat man looked around the three families and bowed deeply: "to be honest, everyone, in fact, the three families are the founding fathers and the senior members of the imperial court. If they are still in the court, they will be as famous as the four pillars!"


    Four pillars?


    Hearing his words, the crowd could not help but take a breath.


    The four pillars are the pillars of Tianyu empire. They control the lifeblood of the national army, economy, politics, diplomacy, etc., and are the only court power that can compete with the seven families.


    There are even rumors that the real strength of the four pillars is actually more powerful, which makes the royal family feel afraid.


    The royal family, four pillars and seven families constitute the most powerful fighting force of the whole empire, but they are also a balance between each other. If one side loses balance, Tianyu empire will collapse immediately.


    They never thought that their ancestors were so great that they could become the four pillars of the Empire.


    Looking at the people''s expressions, the fat man laughed, and then said, "in order to prevent the seven families from breaking out again, Emperor Taizu made the Pearl secret order with your ancestors. The three ancestors were demoted to fenglincheng by the emperor on various pretexts, and became an ordinary aristocratic family. In fact, the royal family will build the three families into a big family like the seven families at any time. When the seven families fight again, it can be used to balance each other''s strength and reduce the loss of life. "


    "But even if there is an eighth family, it can''t stop seven." Luo yunshang was puzzled and puzzled.


    Before the fat man made a sound, Zhuo Fan said with a smile: "Miss, the emergence of the eighth family is not to stop, but to balance the fighting power of all parties. In general, wars are fought only when one side has an absolute advantage. Like a war in which one thousand enemies are wounded and eight hundred are lost, they will not happen unless there is a grudge against each other. So sometimes, it is easier to resolve a conflict between two powerful forces. After all, no one wants to lose both sides. "


    Luo yunshang nodded and seemed to understand. The fat man looked at Zhuo fan with approval and said, "Zhuo housekeeper is really a genius. No wonder the Luo family will be revitalized in your hands."


    When Cai Rong heard this, he couldn''t help but curl his mouth, and regretted in his heart.


    If he had not offended Zhuo fan at the beginning, he might still be able to pull him over now. This boy is indeed a rare talent in a thousand years.


    "The third prince, we already know the fate of the three families. Now I just want to know how you can make us safely grow into the eighth generation family. " Eyes slightly squint, Zhuo fan tightly staring at the fat man''s eyes, light way.


    The brow did not feel to shake, the fat man grew a tone, and nodded in admiration: "it is indeed Zhuo housekeeper. I asked about the point."


    "Of course, if you want to make a family rise, it is not difficult to rely on the power of the royal family. The difficult thing is how to rise without being discovered!" Zhuo fan faintly smiles, Luo yunshang and they all don''t know. So Zhuo fan goes on to say, "do seven generations of families, will they see us step by step on an equal footing with them?"


    The pupils of his eyes shrank slightly. Cai Rong and Lei Yuntian looked at each other, and a fine cold sweat oozed from their heads.


    They were just happy. Their ancestors were important officials in the court, and their family was about to embark on the road of aristocratic families with the help of the royal family. But hear Zhuo fan''s words, is really a word to wake up the dream of people.


    Seven families, how can you watch them become stronger, or even surpass them? Then there is only one way to kill them before they are strong.


    Thinking of this, Cai Rong and Lei Yuntian both looked at Zhuo fan with gratitude. If he hadn''t reminded me, I''m afraid he would have been sold by the royal family this time, and he would have counted the money for them.The royal family wants the balance of power of the seven generations, but they just want to live well.


    At the same time, Cai Rong also had to admire Zhuo fan''s meticulous mind, which was beyond people''s reach


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    After pondering for a while, the fat man said faintly, "this point was already arranged when the secret order was made. What is the most basic and important thing in a family, spirit stone and pill? No, it''s just a foreign object. A strong man is the most important guarantee for a strong family. "


    "There are nine elders in Qianlong Pavilion, each of them is powerful, and there are twelve elders in Youming valley. Each of the seven families has its own strongest fighting power. As for the offering invited by each family, it is their secret weapon. Even our royal family dare not touch them lightly. "


    Speaking of this, the fat man''s eyes seem to be burning: "in order to paralyze the seven generations of families, Emperor Taizu confiscated all the property of the three of you, so you don''t even have a decent martial arts and skills. However, because of this, the surveillance of the seventh generation family was withdrawn as early as 500 years ago. "


    "However, they never thought that you still hold a low-level martial art skill in your hand." Said, the fat man showed a treacherous smile: "as long as you have this martial arts skills, you can cultivate your own strong.". Even if it''s a seven generation family, there are only one or two Xuan level martial arts skills in their hands. "


    Hearing this, the three families were all surprised.


    Do they have xuanjie martial arts? How is that possible? If they had, they would have been well-developed. Would you remind them?


    Only Zhuo fan''s eyes turned and seemed to think of something and nodded clearly.


    With a mysterious smile, the light in the fat man''s hand flashed away, and a emerald green jade slip appeared in front of him: "this is a low-level skill of all levels, which integrates secret skills. It has no value in itself, but if you practice with the ancestral spirit level martial arts of the three of you, you will be able to combine the three martial arts into one and become the xuanjie martial arts. "


    "In other words, the Luo family''s Huilong palm, the Cai family''s broken wind leg and the Lei family''s Jinglei finger were originally integrated martial arts skills, which were divided into three families by the royal family. Only the royal family mastered the method of integration." Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed, light way.


    The fat man looked at him in surprise again, nodded slightly, and praised: "steward Zhuo has really seen people. There are not many martial arts skills that can be split in the world, and few of them know how to split up. I didn''t expect housekeeper Zhuo knew this. If it had not been mentioned by my father and the emperor, I would never have thought of it. "


    He nodded and laughed, and Zhuo fan did not agree.


    Perhaps the method of splitting is a rare skill in every level, but it is a skill mastered by every sect in holy land. The purpose is to prevent this unique skill from being spread out by unworthy children. Only closed disciples are qualified to learn the whole set of martial arts skills.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan turned his head and looked at CAI and Lei''s two families. They were all shocked, but there was deep regret in their eyes.


    I must regret that I didn''t look after my ancestral martial arts skills and was taken away by the people of Youming valley. Especially the Cai family. It''s from both hands.


    It is estimated that Cai Rong has already regretted that his intestines are green!


    "Three masters, now show your ancestral martial arts." The fat man put the jade slips on the table and looked at them with a smile.


    Only Luo Yunchang generously took out his own martial arts skills. Since he knew what Yang Ming had done, Lei Yuting gave the back dragon palm back to the Luo family. But the other two owners looked at each other, and their faces turned pale.


    The fat man shook his brow and fixed his eyes on them.


    With a sigh, Lei Yuntian first clasped his fist and said, "Your Highness, the third prince, Lei failed to defend the martial arts skills of his ancestors. He was taken away by the people of the netherworld valley. If you have failed to live up to the emperor''s orders, please lower your highness."


    "What?" Fat people stand up and can''t set up a channel.


    At this time, Cai Rong also clasped his fist and said, "Your Highness In fact, mine is the same... "


    The fat man shook his body and bit his teeth: "you How did you become a housekeeper? Have you forgotten your precepts? We should protect our ancestral martial arts with our lives. "


    Two people are surprised, quickly kneel down on the ground, worship way: "please forgive your highness."


    The fat man took a breath and scratched his head. He didn''t know what to do.


    Cai Rong took a careful look at him and said, "Your Highness, can''t the royal family give us another xuanjie martial art?"


    "Fart your mother!"


    Hearing what he said, the fat man couldn''t help cursing and spitting on his face, but Cai Rong still had to kneel and endure: "what are your xuanjie martial arts skills? How many radishes and cabbages are sold outside? Even in the Royal treasure house, there are only three or four, and each one is registered. If you take out one at random, it will surely attract the attention of all the great families. How can you three rise? "


    "Are you a pig? Do you want to die?" The fat man patted Cai Rong on the head and stamped his feet in anger.


    Cai Rong was lying on the ground with his whole body shrunk. The atmosphere did not dare to make a sound.


    "What to do, what to do? All of a sudden, the Pearl secret order is destroyed The fat man paced up and down, sweating on his head.


    When Zhuo fan saw it, the corner of his mouth was cocked. It was time. Then he flashed in his hand, and two jade slips appeared. He said, "don''t worry about the third prince. I''ll take back the martial arts skills of their two families.""What?"


    Three people are all startled, eyes blink also do not blink to see Zhuo fan. Cai Rong, in particular, who has not seen Zhuo fan''s ability, can hardly believe that what has been taken away by Youming Valley can be so easily taken back.


    Lei Yuntian nodded gratefully to Zhuo fan. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid the Lei family would not be revitalized. It''s estimated that the third prince will be killed when he is angry.


    "Ha ha ha Chamberlain Zhuo, you are really powerful. You are worthy of being valued by the nine elders of Qianlong Pavilion! " The fat man''s face a joy, rushed to Zhuo fan in front of him, fiercely came a bear hug, "this time, if it were not for you, the task my father gave me would not be completed. This hall owes you a favor."


    With a faint smile, Zhuo fan shook his head undeniably: "I am also for Luo family!"


    "Yes, for the sake of the Luo family and the hall, ha ha..." The fat man was overjoyed and patted Zhuo fan on the shoulder, then put the four jade slips together, and then said, "now that you have the martial arts skills, the next thing is to merge the three families. According to the Pearl secret order issued by Emperor Taizu at that time, when the secret order was opened, the other two families would be merged into the strongest one. The xuanjie martial arts skills were in the charge of the master. So now you... "


    "Your Highness." Suddenly, just like doping, Cai Rong jumped to his feet and straightened his chest and said, "now that the Luo family is weak, there are only four people left, and the Lei family has disintegrated. Only I, the Cai family, are still flourishing. So I will do my best to support the family of these three families after they have returned to one. From now on, I will treat Lei and Luo as the children of the Cai family, assist the royal family and complete the secret order plan. "


    With that, Cai Rong reached out to the four jade slips. However, at this time, his hand was pressed by another rough hand. Lei yuntianxu squinted and stared at the old guy.


    "Cai Rong, do you want to be the master of the family with your strength of forging bone state?"


    "Well, so what? In terms of power, the Cai family is now the strongest. " Cai Rong shook his eyebrows and said coldly.


    "Not necessarily." Lei Yun cold cold smile, turn head to see Lei Yuting. With a proud smile, Lei Yuting stepped forward and said, "master Cai, in this month, I have gathered the scattered old headquarters of Heifeng mountain. There are at least five or six hundred people, of which the most part is the gathering atmosphere. In terms of strength, I''m afraid the Cai family is not our opponent. "


    "Ha ha ha How strong are you? It''s just a mountain bandit


    As soon as Lei Yuting''s voice fell, Cai Xiaoting couldn''t help laughing, and his face was full of disdain: "Lei family mountain bandit''s origin, how can you get into the elegant hall? If you let the Lei family become the leader of the new family, I''m afraid it will become a laughing stock of the seven families. How can you be ranked among the seven families in the future? "


    "Who are you calling mountain bandits? Are you looking for death?"


    "Aren''t you, mountain bandits?"


    All of a sudden, Lei''s family and Cai''s family fought against each other for the throne of the new family. Zhuo fan looked on, sneering in his heart.


    It''s a question of whether a new family of seven has just started. It''s not a question of whether a new family can be established in Tianyu.


    Fat man and Fang Qiubai quietly look at the quarrel between the two families, their eyes also show disdain.


    Luo yunshang glanced at the two families, flushed and angry. Their two families are fighting for each other, but they only put the Luo family on the side. It is clear that they do not pay attention to them.


    Although there are only four members in their family now, they are one of the three. But the two families did not care about their opinions when they competed. It was really deceiving!


    Touch!


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise, and the quarrel between the two families stopped. All of them were stunned and looked to the place where the voice came from. It was the little boy Luo Yunhai who knocked hard on the table.


    But at this moment, Luo Yunhai is full of serious, take off his usual childishness, a pair of cold eyes exude a firm color. Even if Zhuo fan saw it, he couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and looked at him deeply.


    "What''s the noise?"


    Luo Yunhai glanced at all the people with a firm look on his face: "three families return to one, and there is only one qualified to be the master family, that is, my Luo family."


    Luo Yunhai''s words are loud, so that everyone does not feel a shock in the heart. When Cai Xiaoting looked at him, he couldn''t help laughing: "what do you know? Among the three families, your family is the weakest, which can be ignored. What qualifications do you have to be the master?"


    A cold smile, Luo Yunhai''s mouth showed a strange arc.


    saw this as like as two peas. They were all familiar with each other. Thinking of here, all people''s eyes are looking at Zhuo fan behind Luo yunshang.


    Shit, this boy is not good at learning from Zhuo fan!


    Zhuo fan is strangely picked eyebrows, showing an interesting expression.


    "There is no one in our Luo family, no money, no pills. There are only four masters and servants who depend on each other." Luo Yunhai looked at everyone with bright eyes: "but we are the strongest of the three, because we have Zhuo Fanzhuo housekeeper!"As soon as the voice fell, Luo Yunhai turned his head and looked at Zhuo fan, his eyes shining with reverence.


    Everyone else looked at Zhuo fan, his face full of seriousness.


    If we say that the only Luo family can take a hand now, it is really only Zhuo fan. Zhuo fan''s talent is obvious to all present. Even Qianlong Pavilion is also very determined, as long as Zhuo fan is there, the rise of the Luo family is only a matter of time.


    Looking at all people or hope, or worried eyes, especially to see Luo Yunhai that full of expectations, Zhuo fan can not help shaking his head and laughing.


    It''s rare for this boy to expect himself once. He can''t let him down!


    "Hum, Zhuo fan, can a housekeeper and servant be equal to the numerous guards and property of our Cai family? Kid, it''s our adult''s business to make the three families one. Don''t... "


    Cai Xiaoting sneered, but before he finished speaking, there was a big bang. Zhuo fan patted a piece of animal skin roll on the table. In the middle of the head is the word "covenant".


    In all people''s confused eyes, Zhuo fan coldly glanced at them, "this is the alliance between Luo family and Qianlong Pavilion."


    "What?"


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone was shocked. The fat man''s huge body couldn''t help shaking and almost fell off the stool. Even Fang Qiubai, who had been careless behind him, shrank his pupils. His eyes were staring at the animal skin roll tightly. His eyes were full of surprise.


    Qianlong Pavilion is one of the seven aristocratic families under the imperial family. Apart from the seven families, has it ever made an equal covenant with other families? Even if it is concluded, it is only subsidiary. But now


    After a deep look at Zhuo fan, Fang Qiubai took a long breath and asked involuntarily, "little guy, how do you do it?"


    "Recognize the hero, respect the hero!"


    Zhuo fan smiles and nods to Fang Qiubai, turns to look at the other two families, and his face suddenly cools down: "I tell you, even if there is no such nonsense pearl secret order, the three families will be one, as long as I Zhuo fan is there, it will be only sooner or later that the Luo family will enter the list of seven generations."


    "You are absolutely no help to the Luo family! On the contrary, it''s just a burden. " Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and sneered.


    After hearing this, the other two families couldn''t say anything any more, and they were speechless.


    Luo yunshang is proud to raise his head, full of red, Luo Yunhai is also excited, smiling face red, looking at zhuofen''s eyes seem to be more revered


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    Smacking his mouth, the fat man stroked the covenant of Qianlong Pavilion, and was amazed.


    Even he did not expect that Zhuo fan was so strong that he could get the alliance of Qianlong Pavilion. You know, even if long Jiu likes him, he has no such power as an elder of Qianlong Pavilion.


    After a deep look at him again, the fat man exclaimed, "steward Zhuo, it''s really unfair for you to stay in this secular family. Or Think about it and help me. "


    As soon as this was said, all the people present were shocked, especially the CAI Rong father and son, who could not close their mouths. Is Zhuo fan strong enough for the royal family to compete?


    Luo Yunchang is nervous to stand up, the face is difficult to color, for fear that Zhuo fan is poached by the third prince.


    With a slight smile, Zhuo fan nodded to the fat man: "the third prince, you are flattered. If I stay at the Luo family, will I not help the royal family? "


    The fat man raised his eyebrows and nodded with a smile: "well, since you don''t want to do it."


    After that, the fat man looked at all the people and said faintly: "so it''s settled. Take the Luo family as the main, and merge the three. CAI and Lei are good students to assist the Luo family master to complete the Pearl secret order. "


    "Your Highness..."


    When Cai Xiaoting heard that the Cai family was going to be under the command of the Luo family, he was in a hurry. But before he said anything, Cai Rong immediately pulled his arm and slowly shook his head.


    Cai Xiaoting didn''t know what he meant, but when he saw the big eyes of the fat man, he felt cold. Because at this moment, the fat man''s eyes have shown the real intention of killing.


    The Pearl secret order is a plan hidden by the royal family for thousands of years. It is needless to say how much the royal family attaches importance to this plan. Of course, they have to choose the most suitable family to be the head of the new family.


    Originally, if the three are of equal strength, if you raise an objection, the royal family may also consider it.


    But Zhuo fan''s agreement with Qianlong Pavilion is too important. As a result, the Luo family became the only choice for the royal family to carry out secret orders. If there is any criticism from the other two families, the royal family will certainly wipe it out.


    As Zhuo Fan said, the Luo family is fully capable of carrying out the secret order on its own, while the other two families are just vassals. If you don''t obey the orders of the vassal, accompany the emperor like a tiger. If you wash them off, the royal family won''t even blink.


    Knowing this situation in his heart, Cai Xiaoting did not dare to say a word more, showing the slightest dissatisfaction. Just like Cai Rong, he bowed deeply and was obedient.


    The fat man nodded with satisfaction and then looked at the Lei family. Lei Yun Tianma put on his fist and said, "Your Highness, don''t worry. I will help yunshang and Yunhai in the future. The Luo family''s Guiyun villa died because of me. I would like to forgive you all my life. "


    Looking at his sincere eyes, the fat man nodded with satisfaction, waved his hand and said, "well, since there is no objection from the three companies, we should start to integrate them."


    "Yes." All of them bowed their hands and said respectfully, "Xiaomin, leave!"


    "Housekeeper Zhuo will stay for a while."


    However, when everyone was about to leave, the fat man suddenly opened his mouth. Zhuo fan didn''t know why, so he stayed. Other people were looking at him and wondering, but they didn''t dare to stay.


    After all the people left, the fat man took a breath, and immediately came to Zhuo fan in front of him, pulled him to an open space in the garden, and knelt down together.


    "Third prince, you are..." Zhuo fan eyebrows a Qiao, doubt way.


    The fat man waved his hand and said in a hurry: "you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll talk about it later. You can just follow it."


    After that, the fat man closed his fingers and pointed straight at the sky and said in a loud voice, "I, yuwencong, the Third Prince of Tianyu Empire, swear to heaven. Today, I have become a brother of the opposite sex with Zhuo fan, the housekeeper of the Luo family. I will live and die together and never betray! "


    "It''s your turn!" Fat man finish saying, look to Zhuo fan urgently, urge way.


    Zhuo fan had some doubts, but if he wanted to make a vow to a prince, it would be good for him to do so, so he said, "I, Zhuo fan, the housekeeper of the Luo family, swear to heaven. Today, I am a brother of the opposite sex with Yu Wencong, the Third Prince of Tianyu empire. If he does not rebel, I will not betray! "


    Hear Zhuo fan''s oath is "if he does not betray, I will not betray." The fat man took a deep look at him and murmured, "brother, you are really cautious."


    "Fat man, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but the river and lake are too dangerous." Zhuo fan shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and he didn''t have any scruples about the name of the fat man. Anyway, no one was there. He should not be punished for such a small matter. Besides, the boy has to rely on himself to complete the secret order.


    When to be crazy, when to counsellor, Zhuo fan''s heart is very clear.


    Sure enough, the fat man was not angry, but nodded casually: "what do you call your name? Anyway, I feel much better after I have sworn in with you."


    Zhuo fan was puzzled and looked at him inexplicably.


    The fat man sighed helplessly and murmured: "do you remember our gambling appointment yesterday? Who lost would give up Kui Mei. But I lost, still can''t put down. So I decided to make a vow to you. Then we will be brothers. Don''t deceive the so-called brother and wife. Then I can really give up my heart to Kui Mei. "Zhuo fan picked up his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that he was trying to make a vow because of this, so he shook his head helplessly: "fat man, in fact, I have nothing to do with that girl. That girl said that just to make an excuse. "


    "What, are you telling me the truth?" When the fat man heard this, he could not help jumping up three feet high, and his face was excited: "so, I can still go after her?"


    Nodding, Zhuo fan showed a strange smile: "go, go, it''s best to be bored to death that little girl!"


    "Great, brother, you are really my brother, ha ha..." The fat man danced happily. He never thought that his promise could not be counted. He could go after his beloved Solanum nigrum again.


    Zhuo fan looked at his excited look, with a faint smile on his face, but suddenly said, "fat man, what is the real content of the Pearl secret order?"


    The smile stopped suddenly. The fat man stopped suddenly and turned to Zhuo fan. He said with an embarrassed smile, "brother, I just said that."


    "It''s a delicate plan, and the purpose is absolutely legitimate, but." Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed and said faintly, "the spirit of this plan is too small to be formulated by a founding emperor."


    All the founding emperors are heroes with great spirit. In order to restrict the seven families and balance their power, Zhuo fan did not believe in such a plan for the hidden millennium.


    Fat man embarrassed smile, but shook his head: "I do not know this, in short, I received the will, is to complete this secret order."


    Zhuo fan looked at his eyes tightly, but could not see anything. Maybe he really doesn''t know. Maybe his acting skills are too high.


    "Since it''s a secret order that has been hidden for thousands of years, how can Youming Valley know?" Zhuo fan chuckled and continued, "now I want to come, what Youming Valley has been doing is to stop this secret order, and no one can doubt them. I think they are afraid of Royal pursuit."


    The fat man frowned slightly, and seemed to have no idea: "it should not be supposed to, but there are many ears in the imperial city. Maybe this secret order has been leaked."


    "It hasn''t been leaked for thousands of years, but at this time?" Zhuo fan raised his eyebrows and shook his head with a smile: "if you say, it is also one of the contents of this secret order to disclose outward?"


    Eyebrows can not help shaking, fat mung bean big small eyes, the first time there was a wave.


    Zhuo fan''s mouth is upturned and his heart is clear.


    "Forget it. As long as it''s good for the Luo family, why should I study so much? What a nuisance, ha ha... "


    Zhuo fan looked up at the sky and laughed and waved to the fat man: "fat man, I''m going. I''ll have a chance to see you another day."


    With that, Zhuo fan left here.


    Looking at Zhuo fan''s back gradually disappeared, the laughter in the ear was also slowly eliminated, and finally a drop of sweat came down from the fat man''s forehead.


    "This boy is too clever How terrible


    Shua!


    A blue figure appeared in front of the fat man, it was Fang Qiubai.


    Looking at the direction of Zhuo fan''s disappearance, Fang Qiubai murmured: "the more I see this boy, the more I think he looks like a person!"


    "Who is it?" The fat man looked at him.


    With a flash in his eyes, Fang Qiubai decided to say, "ZHUGE Changfeng!"


    "What, the head of the four pillars, Prime Minister Zhuge Changfeng?" The fat man was startled. His pupils were full of horror. "You mean Zhuo fan he..."


    Nodding his head, Fang Qiubai looked at the fat man and laughed: "conger, I''m afraid it''s the most correct choice you''ve made in your life to be a brother with Zhuo fan today. One day, he will be your four pillars and help you take charge of the world


    Hearing this, the fat man couldn''t help but stagnate. When he looked at Zhuo fan''s disappearance again, he had a rare arrogance in his eyes


    I don''t know Fang Qiubai''s evaluation of himself. Zhuo fan goes out of the courtyard and sees Luo yunshang. They are waiting outside the door. Seeing him come out, they all surrounded him.


    "Well, what did the third prince tell you?" Luo yunshang was a little anxious. Although Zhuo fan refused the invitation of Qianlong Pavilion last time, it was the Royal invitation after all.


    As long as he nods, he will become an important official and backbone of the royal family. A wife and a son will bring honor to the family. This had to make Luo Yunchang full of worry.


    Heart secretly smile, Zhuo fan light way: "that fat man didn''t say anything, just let me finish this secret order well."


    "Shh!"


    Luo yunshang quickly covered Zhuo fan''s mouth, then looked around, then blamed strangely: "how can you say that the third prince is fat? Be careful that he will kill you


    "He won''t, he will rely on me to complete the task!"


    Zhuo fan waved his hand indifferently, then looked at Luo Yunhai, raised a thumb and said, "today, your performance is very much like that of the owner of the house. You didn''t disgrace Laozi."


    "Well, I don''t want to see who my big brother is?" Luoyun seahorse stood in front of zhuofen and raised his head with pride. Obviously, his big brother is Zhuofan.


    See this scene, everyone can''t help but smile, Luo yunshang also showed a happy smile!"Dad, did you see that? The sea of clouds has grown up, and he will be able to shoulder the glory and disgrace of the Luo family in the future Luo yunshang looks up at the sky, with tears rolling in her eyes.


    The next day, the new family was founded, mainly the Luo family, and the family was still the Luo family. With the support of the royal family, Zhuo fan naturally became the housekeeper of the new family and was in charge of everything in the family.


    Under his appointment, Lei Yuntian was the great elder of the Luo family, Cai Rong was the second elder of the Luo family, and Lao Pang continued to lead the guards brought by the Cai family. Lei Yuting is the leader of the shadow team, leading the former mountain bandits of Heifeng mountain to collect mainland intelligence and train assassins.


    Because of the Royal arrangement, people from Qianlong Pavilion and Youming valley are not allowed to enter fenglincheng for half a step. The other five families have also made corresponding restrictions. Here has become the base for the rise of their Luo family.


    However, Cai Zhuo''s family had planned to make arrangements in his house.


    That''s exactly Heifeng mountain. He''s been looking at it for a long time. It''s surrounded by natural array!


    Another Tianmo mountain is about to rise. Zhuofen''s plan is being realized step by step


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    The slum outside the imperial capital was the darkest corner of the capital. Here, there are many schools, fish and Dragons mixed together. Every place is a broken wall, showing the scene of dilapidated. Anyone who has a little savings will not choose to live here.


    Only when the poor people have no choice but to wait for the end of their lives in a certain place.


    However, at the end of the slum, there is a small, dilapidated yard, but no one dare to enter. Even if there are outsiders who have fallen into exile here, there will be well intentioned locals to warn them to stay away from the place.


    This small yard is not inhabited by anyone, but in the middle of the night, it will occasionally make some noise, and some people even hear the voice of whispering inside. Some people have summoned up the courage to enter the inside to inspect, but they have no trace any more, as if they have completely disappeared from the world.


    Once upon a time, some experts of the forging bone realm, even the Tianxuan realm, broke into it without believing in evil.


    And then No, and then people never saw them come out again. Since then, the courtyard has become a forbidden area, which no strong man dare to step on!


    It was a full moon night, and the slums became quiet. All the people took their families home early, far away from the evil yard.


    However, at this time, the courtyard was lit with dim lights. It''s like a ghost fire.


    In a dilapidated room in the courtyard, an old man with white hair was sitting on a chair with a feather feather fan in his hand. The half open and half closed eyes, from time to time there is a fine light across. The corner of his mouth slightly tilted, as if to all things in the world, are dismissive.


    Behind him stood two old men, one with black hair and the other with white hair. The two old men all closed their eyes lightly, but the faint breath of the strong man from the whole body made no creature dare to approach within a hundred meters.


    Even a beetle, as it approached them, seemed afraid and took a detour.


    Shua!


    However, a man with a black hat appeared on the roof of his house, which was not clear.


    The feather fan in the hands of the old man with white beard stopped instantly, and a calm smile appeared on his face: "you Valley master, how are things going?"


    The man in black took off the bamboo hat and revealed the true face inside. It was the master of Youming Valley, youwan mountain!


    With a sigh, you Wanshan could not help shaking his head: "more than ten years of painstaking efforts have all been wasted. The emperor told me to stay away from the wind in the valley of the nether world, and at the same time restricted the other six. It seems that he has already noticed


    "Oh." The old man raised his eyebrows and chuckled: "so, the emperor has planned to open the Pearl secret order?"


    "I guess so!"


    You Wanshan nodded, and his face was filled with anger: "they are lucky this time, but next time it''s not so cheap. If the royal family wants to help the eighth generation family, it depends on whether the family has the ability to live to that time! "


    "Ha ha Don''t be angry. If you lose, you will lose. Why do you have so many excuses? " The old man''s face is still quiet, but his mouth is a hissing voice, "Youming Valley as the imperial seven families, but even three secular families are uncertain, even if it will be replaced in the future, it is natural."


    Hearing this, you Wan Shan was angry, and his whole body momentum burst out in an instant. The strength of Tianxuan''s peak suddenly smashed the doors and windows of the room. With the threat of killing, he pressed on the old man without reservation.


    "ZHUGE Changfeng, you told me the content of the Pearl secret order at the beginning, and you also said that the royal family intended to support the eighth generation family to replace me in Youming valley. You have made plans for more than ten years, and now you can say such things? "


    You Wanshan roared to the old man, "you die for me."


    The corner of his mouth showed a faint smile. The old man was still sitting there quietly, and his feather fan was swinging back and forth.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, just as the powerful pressure was approaching Zhuge Changfeng, the old man with black and white hair behind him suddenly opened his eyes.


    All of a sudden, the black light and white light in the eyes of the two old people flickered, and a wave like substance suddenly spread out. The pressure of youwan mountain collided with the ripple, and a deafening sound broke out.


    The whole slum boundary was shaking.


    You Wanshan throat a sweet, a stream of scarlet blood can not help but spit out, the face immediately pale down!


    The two old men closed their eyes again, motionless. Zhuge Changfeng was still swinging his feather fan in his hand, and his face was wearing a light smile.


    Looking at the two old men with black hair and white hair, you Wan Shan could not set up a channel: "Yin and yang are old?"


    Zhuge Changfeng nodded with a smile: "you Valley master has really seen people. These two elders have not appeared for hundreds of years. I don''t think you can recognize them."


    After biting his teeth hard, you Wan Shan gasped heavily and spit out blood from time to time. But when he looked at the two old men, his eyes were full of fear."He is worthy of being the first wise man in the universe and the Prime Minister of Zhuge. Even these two old monsters can be invited out of the mountain. Even Fang Qiubai''s Five Dragon guardians can''t do anything to you now. "


    "Ha ha The master of the secret valley has been praised too much. I can''t afford to be the first wise man in the universe. Now I dare not to quarrel with the royal family openly. " Zhuge Changfeng shook his head and chuckled, but his face was full of confidence.


    With a cold smile, you Wan Shan snorted and murmured: "Prime Minister of Zhuge, being too modest is arrogant. With your current strength, who is your opponent in Tianyu Empire? Including the royal family! "


    "Well, no wonder you are defeated in fenglincheng. In this world, the strength of strength can not only be seen on the surface! " Zhuge Changfeng sighed and helplessly looked at the sky, "moreover, I am not the first wise man in the universe."


    "You are not. Who else is?"


    "The man above me!" Zhuge Changfeng pointed to the top of his finger, and a trace of congealing appeared in his eyes.


    You Wanshan eyebrows a pick, disdain to smile: "you mean, that fatuous old emperor?"


    "Fatuous?"


    Zhuge Changfeng took a look at him, and his eyes exuded a sense of laughter: "I have been the Prime Minister of chaotang for 40 years, and now I still can''t figure out what he is thinking. If he is fatuous, there will be no shrewd man in the world. "


    "You Valley master, go back, and don''t make trouble again recently!"


    Zhuge Changfeng waved the fan, and his face was calm again: "be careful to be seized by the old man, and you will never be destroyed!"


    "Well, it''s not so easy to destroy the netherworld valley with the strength of the royal family today." You Wanshan disdained to curl his lips, but when he saw Zhuge Changfeng''s cold and fierce eyes, he did not dare to say any more in an instant. He clasped his fist and disappeared into the dark night.


    After youwan mountain left, Zhuge Changfeng took a deep breath and looked up at the vast sky with deep color in his eyes.


    "My majesty, what is your intention, and what is the Pearl secret order? Alas... "


    Three months later, Zhuo fan stood by a pool of cold blood with a gourd in the misty forest at the foot of Heifeng mountain. A dozen of the hand formula, the pool will have a grain of red dots fly out, into the gourd.


    Looking at the wriggling red dot, Zhuo fan''s mouth showed a satisfied smile.


    This blood pool is specially built by Zhuo fan to cultivate snow silkworm in cold pond. However, it''s time to change its name now. It should be called Hantan blood silkworm.


    This is Zhuo fan''s special cultivation of magic by using the secrets of Jiuyou secret record. It not only inherits the permanent parasitic characteristics of the snow silkworm in Hantan, but also has the same mind with Zhuo fan. It can echo with Zhuo fan in a long distance, and use the secret magic and blood curse of Jiuyou secret record.


    This blood mantra was originally the way for the master to control his subordinates. Once he planted the blood curse to his subordinates, he would obey the orders all his life. Otherwise, if the blood curse is launched, it will immediately die of blood explosion, which is extremely cruel and vicious.


    However, this blood curse also has a defect, that is, if the person under the blood curse is more powerful than the one who casts the blood curse, it is likely to have a reverse attack. This is not a good thing for Zhuofan.


    But now, with the help of this blood silkworm, even if the other side''s strength is higher than himself, there will never be a risk of backfire. Because the blood silkworm has been parasitic in his body, he can not get rid of the control of the blood curse.


    Using this strange magic, Zhuo fan can control a large number of masters to assist.


    If the experts in tianxuanjing or even shenzhao realm heard this, they would swarm to kill Zhuo fan, because this kind of demon is really terrible and against the heaven.


    Anyone who can turn any master into his own slave can''t help shaking.


    The corners of his mouth show a trace of evil smile, Zhuo fan will blood silkworm larvae full of gourd, left the misty forest. Then the recipe changed, and the forest was filled with blood mist, and no one could enter it again.


    This is his breeding base. How can anyone find out?


    After the gourd income ring, Zhuo fan returned to Heifeng mountain. Along the way, Zhuo fan carefully inspected every plant and tree here, and confirmed that there was no mistake.


    In the past three months, there have been not only thousands of spirit stones and hundreds of Dan medicine supplies supported by the royal family, but also 1000 spirit stones and 2000 spirit stones from Qianlong Pavilion.


    With so many spirit stones in his hand, he, the array master, has a place to play in an instant. In addition, it''s a natural array. Although it''s less than ten thousand spirit stones, it can also set up a good defense array.


    In the east of Heifeng mountain, there is a green dragon position, which belongs to wood. It is the place where people live forever. Therefore, Zhuo fan Pu sets down five levels of big array, poison dragon array. There are poisonous weeds and fog in the array for a long time. Even if the Tianxuan master enters the array, it is difficult to get out alive.


    The white tiger in the West belongs to the place of gold and full of vigor. Zhuo fan has laid down the five level array of golden light array. No one can open their eyes and walk in the array for nine days. However, each golden light is like a sharp sword, which can take human life from the invisible.


    The southern rosefinch position belongs to fire, which is surrounded by fire. Zhuo fan Bu sets the five level array black fire array. The flame in the array is a bone destroying demon flame. Once it is stained with the body, it is difficult to get rid of it. It will burn the opponent to ashes.


    North Xuanwu position, belongs to water, cold land, Zhuo fan cloth under five levels of ice shadow array. The cold wind in the array is cold and full of illusions. Once in the array, it is difficult to find a way out. Finally, it is stiff and dead after the cold air enters the body.After these four formations were arranged, Zhuo fan didn''t tell anyone, but he is leaving today, so he must pass on the key points of the array to the trusted people


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    "Miss, come with me."


    Zhuo fan found Luo yunshang and waved to her. Luo Yunchang didn''t know why, but Zhuo fan called her and went with her. These days, she was full of joy to see so many materials transported to Luo''s home.


    Especially when she saw the two elders sitting in the town, the Luo family was getting stronger step by step. She was so excited that she could not express her excitement. As a result, Zhuo fan did not appear in these three months, and she did not ask.


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, what can I do for you?"


    Luo Yunchang smiles and comes to a secluded cabin with Zhuo fan. Zhuo fan doesn''t speak and turns to close the doors and windows. Seeing this scene, Luo Yunchang didn''t know why, but soon, I didn''t know where I thought of it. Her face turned red.


    "Zhuo fan, you What are you doing? " Luo yunshang pinches the tunnel.


    Take a deep breath, Zhuo fan light way: "I want to go!"


    "What?"


    Luo yunshang didn''t know whether she didn''t hear clearly at first, or she couldn''t believe it. She was stunned. When Zhuo Fan said the second time, he woke up.


    "Why, the Luo family is thriving now and is already the first family in fenglincheng. Why do you want to leave?"


    "To make the Luo family safer!"


    Zhuo fan solemnly said, "the Luo family is undoubtedly safe in the short term, and there is no family comparable to the Luo family in this area. But don''t forget what it''s for. "


    "We promised the royal family to carry out the secret order of the bright pearl, which offended the netherworld valley of the imperial family of seven generations. As for the Qianlong Pavilion, if we can''t become an equal family with the seven families, they will not let us go! "


    "Then we need you more. If you leave, what shall we do?" Luoyunshang eyes have tears surging, heart is extremely reluctant to give up. In the blink of an eye, there is a crystal clear tear drop down.


    Slowly wipe away her tears, Zhuo Fan said faintly: "the fat man has a saying right, the root of a family is the strong. I will go out this time to recruit enough strong people for the Luo family to ensure the safety of the Luo family in the future. "


    "This is the formula of the four formations around Heifeng mountain. You can only practice it by yourself. Don''t let others know. If there is any trouble for Luo family during my absence, you can start these big formations. These four five level formations, together with the Yin Sha array previously arranged in the fog forest, should ensure your safety in a short time


    Zhuo fan handed a jade slip to Luo yunshang, who took it in tears. Looking at Zhuo fan, he said quietly, "how long do you want to go?"


    With a long sigh, Zhuo fan shook his head helplessly: "I don''t know, as soon as possible."


    He went out this time, not only to recruit experts for the Luo family, but also to look for the ruins of the emperor of heaven in longjiu, luolei gorge! At any time, improving one''s own strength is the most fundamental guarantee for a safe life.


    "OK, you go out now and find Pang Tongling and Yunhai to come in."


    However, YUNZHUO suddenly turned around and nodded her head. Zhuo fan can''t help but stare at her deeply.


    Luo yunshang red face, dare not raise his head again, murmured: "you come back early."


    As soon as the voice fell, he ran away.


    After a while, Pang Tong came in with Luo Yunhai in his tie. When they knew that Zhuo fan was going to leave, they were all surprised, and their eyes were full of reluctance.


    "Stinky boy, you are the only male in the Luo family. In the future, your sister will be taken care of by you. You should support the burden of the Luo family like a householder." Zhuo fan patted Luo Yunhai on the shoulder and asked him.


    Luo Yunhai nodded, sobbed and wiped his tears.


    Turning to Pang Tongling, Zhuo fan''s hand flashed with light, and a jade slip appeared and handed it to him. But when Pang Tongling passed away, he held on tightly and did not let go.


    Pang Tongling didn''t know why, so he looked at him suspiciously.


    Zhuo fan just stared at his eyes and said coldly, "Pang Yu, do you remember what Solanum nigrum said at the beginning. She''s right. With your qualifications, you can get together at most. "


    After hearing this, Pang Tongling''s face became dark. His hand trembled and slowly took it back.


    "But." All of a sudden, Zhuo fan turned his head and said solemnly, "there is no absolute thing in the world. Now I have a way to change you and get a strong strength. But I''m afraid that what you''ve experienced will make you feel worse than death. Would you like to


    Pang Tongling was stunned, and an indescribable joy appeared on his face.


    "Really?"


    Nodding his head, Zhuo fan raised the jade slips in his hand and said, "this is the intermediate magic skill of Xuan level, the magic magic formula! Different from other skills, it is a body forging skill, which has no requirements on the natural constitution and skill cultivation of practitioners. There is only one thing. In practice, it will make you feel worse than death, just like being in the hell of Shura. And once you start to practice, you can''t stop it. Otherwise, the spirits and spirits will be destroyed, and there will be no end of disaster! "


    Pang Tongling licked some dry lips. There was no fear in his eyes, only the excitement that was hard to hide.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as I can get stronger, I can eat any kind of bitter old Pang." Pang Tong took the jade slip and roared excitedly.Seeing his appearance, Zhuo fan reminded him again: "the pain of practicing this skill is beyond your imagination. Maybe in the process of practicing, you will suffer from mental breakdown and eventually die. Although this is a xuanjie skill and its power can be comparable with that of xuanjie advanced skill, because the process is too painful, many cruel and vicious demon masters dare not touch it easily. You should think about it clearly! "


    With a wave of his hand, Pang Tongling''s eyes flashed with tears.


    "Brother Zhuo, Lao Pang, the only pain I feel in this life is to see the owner of my family die miserably, but I can''t do anything about it. Now my only wish is to protect the safety of young masters and young ladies. "


    Pang Tongling looked up at Zhuo fan and said with gratitude: "brother Zhuo, thank you for giving me this opportunity, so that I won''t regret it again."


    Heart not from a Lin, Zhuo fan slightly nodded, eyes full of respect.


    "I hope that when I come back next time, I will see a powerful old Pang, not your corpse!"


    "Ha ha ha Don''t worry, Lao Pang, my life is very hard, but I won''t die so easily! " Pang Tongling laughs and gives Zhuo fan a bear hug. His eyes are wet.


    "Brother, you should come back early, too. Luo family can''t do without you!"


    He patted Zhuo fan on the shoulder again, and Pang Tong went out with Luo Yunhai in his tie. According to Zhuo fan''s command, he called Lei Yuting over.


    "Miss ray, what''s the matter I asked you to do?" Lei Yuting a door, Zhuo fan then smile way.


    Lei Yuting blushed and nodded, "brother Zhuo asked me to search for 600 children about ten years old. I''ve almost got together. All of them are children of high quality, just waiting for you to teach. "


    Zhuo fan looked at her deeply and nodded secretly: "how do you know that I want to teach these children things?"


    Confident smile, Lei Yuting light way: "with my understanding of you, you are not kind enough to help those poor orphans. So I guess you must want to train them to be the guards of the Luo family, so that I can get them. "


    Hearing this, Zhuo fan seemed to think of the past and sighed.


    Good intentions? He used to be merciful to adopt an orphan, but then what? Did he betray himself in the end?


    Think of here, Zhuo fan eyes suddenly flashed a cold awn, Lei Yuting see do not feel scared.


    "Miss ray." Shua, Zhuo fan''s hand appeared a jade slips, handed it to the past: "this is the spirit level intermediate skill, hidden shadow formula. You take it to practice, and then select people you can trust to train and form a shadow team to protect the family in the dark. Train the six hundred children first, in the way I taught you. "


    "Pick out the lowest people and put them into the daily guard team; pick out the people with medium scores and make them into your shadow team; as for the top-ranking and strongest willpower people, give them to Pang Tongling for secret training. If you pass on my words, he will know what to do


    Stupidly took over the jade Jane, Lei Yuting looked at Zhuo fan''s eyes tightly, and felt a little uneasy in her heart: "why don''t you do it yourself?"


    "I''m leaving." Zhuo fan light way.


    "What?" Lei Yuting was surprised and asked, "why?"


    Zhuo fan had no choice but to repeat the reason. Lei Yuting after listening, nodded, just before she went out, it is in zhuofen''s cheek light bang.


    Zhuo fan a Leng, looking at the rapid run out of the door of Lei Yuting blinked.


    How come? Do women like this


    After a while, Lei Yuntian came to the hut. Zhuofan told him all the things. Lei Yuntian wrote down his orders one by one, and his attitude was extremely sincere.


    Although he is a big elder in the family, he knows that Zhuo fan is the supreme power in the family, and he also has this qualification.


    "Lei Changlao!"


    At this time, Zhuo fan took out a jade slip and handed it up: "this is the Xuan level low-level martial arts skill formed by the combination of the three martial arts skills. It''s the wind thunder return dragon rhyme! Since this is a part of the Royal pearl secret order, the highest martial arts skill on the surface of our Luo family after that is this set. As a great elder, you should cultivate yourself. "


    Lei Yuntian eyebrows a pick, seem to have realized the place nodded.


    Zhuo fan emphasizes that this is "martial art on the surface". Naturally, Zhuo fan has higher martial arts skills, which are not known by the royal family, and are kept as secret weapons.


    Maybe one day, the royal family may find that the eighth generation family they raised is no longer under their control. But by then, it was too late for the dragon to enter the sea and Huxiao mountain forest.


    Although Zhuo fan is young, he is admired by his insight and city hall.


    "Don''t worry, housekeeper Zhuo. I will be a good elder." Lei Yuntian laughs and tacitly communicates with Zhuo fan.


    Even without zhuofanti''s advice, he also understood the truth that the royal family could not be relied on. It''s just that Zhuofan gave him more courage and confidence to fight with the royal family.


    "By the way, housekeeper Zhuo, what about the father and son of the Cai family?"All of a sudden, Lei Yuntian frowned and worried, "it has been three months since the three of us have been together, but I always feel that the father and son of the Cai family are not in the same mind with us. They are always mysterious. Now the guards of Heifeng mountain are from Cai''s house. I''m afraid... "


    "Let it happen!"


    Zhuo fan waved his hand and said with a smile, "after all, the Cai family is a member of the Ming Zhu secret order. If you dispose of them casually, I''m afraid it will arouse suspicion and dissatisfaction from the royal family. But if they betray first, hey, hey


    Leiyun sky eye in the essence of a flash, clearly nodded, praise: "worthy of the Zhuo housekeeper, the original plan has been prepared."


    His eyes narrowed, and Zhuo fan''s killing intention flashed away


    The next morning, Zhuo fan left Heifeng mountain alone. At the top of the mountain, Luo yunshang, Lei Yuting, Lei Yuntian and other senior officials of the Luo family all watched his back gradually leave, except for the Cai family father and son.


    However, in the dense forest on the hillside, Cai Rong and CAI Xiaoting gave out bursts of sneer after Zhuo fan gradually disappeared.


    "Hum, the Luo family is not qualified to be the master of this house without Zhuo fan, a disgusting fellow." Cai Xiaoting snorted coldly and said with a wicked smile, "the smelly woman of Luo yunshang knows that she and Zhuo fan Mei come and go every day. She doesn''t pay attention to Laozi at all. Now that Zhuo fan is gone, the whole Heifeng mountain is my Cai family''s world. How can she be arrogant? "


    "Well, if you say that Zhuo fan is really a rare talent. Zuo La Qianlong Pavilion, the right to hold the three princes, with the power of one person to shock the prestige of our three families. Who doesn''t know on Heifeng mountain that Zhuo fan is the real owner of the three families


    Cai Rong shook his head and sighed: "it''s a pity that he is always against us. Now that he is gone, we should take back what belongs to us."


    "Dad, do what you want." Cai Xiaoting''s eyes were shining and he was in a hurry.


    Shaking his head, Cai Rong said faintly: "don''t worry, Zhuo fan is gone, Luo family can not be in charge, Lei family is our real enemy. We need alliance, stronger than Lei family... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    Among the shadowy mountains, a figure in black robes stood quietly on the top of the mountain and looked forward. As far as the eye can see, it is a tall city gate with three golden characters, "Qingming city".


    The corners of his mouth curled up in a strange arc, and the man in black turned and walked away slowly. Behind him were two piles of dark powder, which flew with the wind as soon as the wind blew.


    A quarter of an hour later, the man in black came to the gate.


    "Wait, where''s your pass?"


    With a clang sound of metal hitting each other, two city guards crossed two steel spears in front of him, and the momentum of gathering Qi was faintly emitted.


    Slowly took out a piece of metal plate engraved with the word "you", and the man in black nodded his head and handed it up. The two guards took over and looked at each other, nodded slightly, and put away the steel spear.


    "Go in!"


    With a nod, the black robed man stepped in, but after he walked out of a hundred meters away, he looked back at the two men with a smile of disdain.


    "Nothing in name but in name!"


    The black robed man slowly raised his head and revealed his true face. It was Zhuo fan.


    It has been more than a month since he left the Luo family. The first place he decided to come to was Qingming city. This is the territory of Youming valley. Like Qianlong Pavilion stationed in fenglincheng, there are also people from Youming Valley stationed here.


    Therefore, he was recognized, and Zhuo fan hid himself in the black robe.


    And the reason why he had to risk his life to come to each other''s territory was that he had to come. Who let the gathering place of the most spirit animals, the ten thousand beasts mountain range, was next to the Qingming city?


    However, it is also because of this that the interrogation of Qingming city will be so strict.


    You should know that the way to improve one''s strength is not only hard training, but also hard practice. The external conditions, such as spirit soldier, magic treasure, spirit pet and magic object, are also very important factors. Maybe you can save your life in a crisis.


    Like the Youming Valley elder, the vulture Jian Fan''s magic object devours the ghost crow. Because of the purple thunder golden eye, it is difficult for the three elders of the Qianlong pavilion to work together.


    The third grade spirit soldier and AO long sword in the hands of long Jiu can force two Youming Valley elders with one sword.


    It can be seen how important these external factors are to the strength of a practitioner.


    In addition to the spirits created by Zhuo fan''s blood baby, the most important source is the spirit beast. They are domesticated as their own spiritual pets by orthodox practitioners, and they are sacrificed and refined into their own demons.


    However, Qingming City, which is the most important place in the ten thousand beast mountain range with the largest number of spirits and beasts, was designated into the sphere of influence of Youming Valley at the beginning of the founding of Tianyu Empire, which made many practitioners have to obtain the approval of Youming valley if they want to obtain their own spiritual favor.


    The netherworld valley also took advantage of this to fill up the wolf with a big tail, and set up a checkpoint a mile away. Only after verifying the identity, would a special pass be issued. People must enter the city with certificates.


    But how can Zhuo fan expose his real identity? Isn''t it seeking death?


    Therefore, outside the gate of the city, he slaughtered two holders of the permit, won the pass, and walked in openly.


    "Hum, the nether world Valley has also attracted some timid people. But who cares about you if you have a little courage, or a strong man above Tianxuan? " Zhuo fan scornfully turned his mouth and strode forward with a sneer.


    He wants to go to the ten thousand beast mountain range, also want to find a kind of rare spirit beast, level six spirit beast, thunder lark!


    According to long Jiu, if you want to enter luolei gorge, you must pass through those purple thunder. According to his description, Zhuo fan can be sure that the purple thunder there is not the purple thunder of the triple heaven cultivated by longjiu, but a stronger one, which may reach the sixth heaven.


    Such power is not easily touched even by those who are in a strong situation.


    Therefore, before finding out the prohibition of the luolei gorge, he must find something to block the thunder for him. And thunder skylark, with the power of swallowing thunder and lightning, is the only choice.


    If it is refined into a magic object, with the magic formula, it should be able to enter smoothly.


    Zhuo fan only hopes that the purple thunder in luolei gorge is really six fold sky at most. If it is stronger, I''m afraid that even the thunder Skylark can''t hold it together, and it will disappear.


    Then, he will die miserably.


    Zhuo fan took a deep breath and stepped a lot bigger. If it was not for the attraction of the ruins of the emperor of heaven, he would not take the risk.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, just as he strode forward, a dark thing suddenly bumped into his arms. Zhuo fan looked down and saw that he was a ragged, black little beggar.


    Zhuo fan a Leng, the heart did not feel angry, but did not wait for his voice to scold, the ear is a small beggar begging voice: "please, do not make a voice!"


    Zhuo fan eyebrows pick pick, do not know why. At this time, a group of people, more than 30 of them, came out of his back. Each of them was the cultivation of gathering Qi.


    Because the little beggar was hiding in front of Zhuo fan''s body, Zhuo fan''s black robe was very broad, and those people didn''t see him at all."Did you find it?"


    "No!"


    "No, what are you doing here? Do you want to find them separately? If you can''t find it, be careful that the Lord will take your head. " A housekeeper, like a housekeeper, yelled at everyone, and the others didn''t dare to say anything, so they nodded and looked around.


    When all the people were gone, the little beggar stretched out his head and looked around for a while. He took a breath, patted his chest and said, "I''m scared to death. I thought I couldn''t run away."


    Zhuo fan didn''t take a look at him. He moved his steps slightly and went on around him.


    "Well, this big brother..."


    In a daze, the little beggar rushed to catch up and block Zhuo fan in front of him. He showed his dirty face full of black ash and said with a laugh: "thank you very much just now, otherwise..."


    Zhuo fan did not speak, and continued to bypass him.


    The little beggar could not help blinking, and continued to follow: "brother, you are from outside the city, can you take me out, please!"


    "If you want to go out, just go by yourself, and you don''t need to prove it when you leave the city!" Zhuo fan walks and walks.


    The little beggar couldn''t help biting his lips. Suddenly, he sniffed twice. Tears were rolling in his eyes: "brother, to be honest, I stole their things. If they catch them, they will not let me go. Please, take me out. "


    Zhuo fan took a deep look at him with a slight smile: "fifteen or six years old, gathering Qi and quadrupling. You are not weak at your age. Ordinary poor people can''t reach this cultivation. Are you really a beggar?"


    Hearing this, the little beggar stopped crying, his eyes turned around, as if trying to explain.


    Zhuo fan laughed and then said, "well, even if what you said is true, what good can I do for you? It will only offend the local forces. So, I really can''t think of any reason to help you! "


    With that, Zhuo fan shook his head with a smile and walked forward. The little beggar was stunned at the local place, for a moment, he didn''t know how to say it. He never thought that Zhuo fan was such a practical person.


    At first, the little beggar thought that he was a warm-hearted man of temperament when he helped himself.


    "Are you going to the beasts mountain?" Yelled the little beggar behind him.


    Zhuo fan kept on walking and said faintly, "all the people who come here are going to the mountain range of beasts. Do you want to go to the valley of the nether world to grave?"


    Hearing this, the little beggar stopped again and smacked his tongue. The boy has such a big tone that he dares to curse Youming valley like this. He doesn''t want to live.


    But the more Zhuo fan was like this, the more surprised the little beggar was.


    "I''m afraid you''ll have to wait three months to go to the beast mountain, but you can''t go these days."


    Zhuo fan''s feet a stagnation, eyebrows gently wrinkled up: "why?"


    The little beggar raised his eyebrows, hopped to Zhuo fan, and said with a smile, "I tell you, there is going to be King Kong quicksand in the ten thousand beasts mountain range, so the people in the nether world valley have blocked the mountain range of beasts for three months, and no one else is allowed to enter it."


    King Kong quicksand?


    Zhuo fan was surprised, but he was overjoyed.


    This Vajra quicksand is called the blood of the earth. It is extremely rare and rare. It is the refining material of Wupin spirit soldiers. But the most important thing is that it is a flowing fine steel, which is the best match for his original blood baby.


    His blood baby is about to break through the realm of bone forging and needs material refining. When the time comes, the blood baby can be virtual or real, and if it is empty, it will kill people invisibly. In fact, it will refine refined steel and can be used as a magic weapon. It will no longer be so easy to be injured.


    If there is this Vajra quicksand refining body, it is estimated that even if there is a direct conflict with Tianxuan master, it is not a problem.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of excitement.


    As if he saw Zhuo fan''s intention, the little beggar coughed twice and raised his head haughtily: "let''s make a deal. If you are willing to take me out of the city, I will take you around the path into the mountains of beasts. At that time, we can steal some of them when they are not prepared. "


    Zhuo fan laughs in his heart. How can you steal such an important thing without strict defense? But it''s not bad that someone can lead the way to sneak in and not scare the snake.


    "Deal Zhuo fan nodded.


    The little beggar immediately put out a hand and winked at him, which means obviously.


    Zhuo fan can''t help but shake his head and clap his hands.


    "Ha ha ha That''s great. I''m finally taken out of this place. " The little beggar laughed excitedly, and his small body almost jumped up. "By the way, big brother, what''s your name?"


    "Zhuo fan!"


    Zhuo fan has no taboo, because he knows that even if Youming Valley knows Luo family, he should not know the name of his housekeeper. As for the killing of their two elders, only Yang Ming knew about it. But did he go back and say that anyone believed it?


    So Zhuo fan is sure that he will rot this matter in his stomach. Otherwise, it will be known that when old Jian was killed by a little boy of gathering Qi environment, he ran away, and he could still have a way to live?What''s more, even if he said it, would the people of Youming Valley publicize it everywhere, and feel that their face was not big enough?


    The little beggar''s eyes turned around and laughed out: "brother Zhuo, please call me Xiaoning."


    "Let me call it that!" Zhuo fan nodded and didn''t care, because he knew it was a fake name.


    The little beggar pouted and took a deep look at him, filled with wonder. Zhuo fan gives him a feeling different from all the people he has met before, full of mystery


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    "Ning''er!"


    All of a sudden, when the little beggar wanted to take Zhuo fan up the mountain range of beasts, a high cry was suddenly heard in their ears. The little beggar trembled and turned his head timidly.


    As the slow footsteps approached, they saw a young man in white and a headband. After him, more than 20 experts of gathering Qi state followed him. He saw that his clothes and clothes were the same group of people who had just left.


    When the young master came to the two people, he didn''t look at Zhuo fan. He just kept a close eye on the little beggar. His eyes were full of anger: "it''s enough. It''s time to go back."


    The beggar bit his lips firmly, but his eyes were light. One dodged behind Zhuo fan and yelled, "brother Zhuo, help me."


    At this moment, the young man in white seemed to notice the existence of Zhuo fan, and a pair of Danfeng eyes glanced at the past without any care: "this is our Xue family''s business. If you don''t want to cause trouble, please get out of the way."


    Xue family?


    Zhuo fan raised his eyebrows and looked back at the little beggar deeply. He didn''t expect that the boy would provoke the Xue family.


    You know, Xue family is the first aristocratic family in Qingming city. One day, the master of xuanjing will be in charge. Even if you look at the mainland, you can become a second-class family.


    However, in Qingming City, it is still the Youming Valley, and the Xue family has naturally become a subsidiary family of Youming valley.


    Looking at the begging eyes of the little beggar, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing and hugging him to his arms. Seeing this, the pupil of the boy in white shrinks and turns pale. The little beggar was also stunned. His face was black, and his face turned red.


    "Boy, what are you doing?" The young man in white was angry and roared.


    Zhuo fan showed a trace of evil smile and said: "from now on, he is my man. If you want to move him, you have to pass me first! "


    "How can you say that? Before you come to Qingming City, don''t you first inquire about our Xue family? How dare you provoke the Xue family here? "


    "Ha ha..." Chuckling, Zhuo fan shook his head undeniably, "of course I have inquired about it. Xue''s family is just a dog chained to Qingming city by Youming valley. Is it true that when I come to the mountain range of beasts, there are so many rare animals that I don''t want to see, should I just pay attention to a dog


    Hearing this, the young man in white was more angry. His face changed from white to red, and then from red to green. The little beggar was also angry in his eyes. He pushed Zhuo fan away and said angrily, "you are not allowed to say that about Xue family!"


    Zhuo fan can''t help but be stunned. The zhanger monk can''t feel his head. I''m angry for you, but you blame me?


    "Come on, take it down!"


    However, just when Zhuo fan was puzzled, the boy in white had already roared and ordered.


    As soon as the voice fell, the guards behind him rushed in. Seeing this, the little beggar seemed to wake up and figure out the enemy and himself, and quickly hid behind Zhuo fan.


    With a cold smile, Zhuo fan can see that most of these guards are under the five levels of Qi accumulation, and only one or two of them have reached the cultivation of six levels of gathering Qi, which is not enough to fear.


    "A group of miscellaneous fish, dare to die?"


    Zhuo fan disdained to curl his mouth, not backward, but forward, suddenly rushed to the group of guards. With a flash of red light in the hand, the blood shadow palm of any level intermediate martial arts skill will be shot immediately!


    Poof!


    One blow on the chest of a guard, the guard suddenly felt the blood gushing from his whole body and organs, as if to explode. Suddenly, he spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then he completely lost consciousness.


    Then another hand, another guard was easily hit out, completely lost combat effectiveness.


    And then it''s a palm, a palm, a palm


    All the guards, no more than 20 people, flew more than ten meters under the red palm print of Zhuo fan''s palm. After they landed, they had no consciousness.


    At this time, the young man in white had already looked silly. Even if it is his cultivation of gathering Qi eight times, it is impossible for him to face these more than 20 Qi gathering state masters at the same time, and he can cope with it so easily.


    However, seeing Zhuo fan''s hand, he clearly only has the strength of gathering Qi and five times. However, the injury of each palm added to the bodyguard is more than doubled.


    But what he didn''t understand was that Zhuo fan''s blood shadow palm itself was a strange martial art that bypassed the body and directly attacked the blood. This is equivalent to the failure of all people''s physical defense. Zhuo fan''s direct attack on the internal organs and six internal organs will naturally increase the damage on them several times.


    However, after a few breaths, all the guards were unconscious and could not get up.


    The young man in white looked at all this, and his face became more and more dignified. And that little beggar also a face surprised big eyes, can''t believe this is true.


    "Good boy, you really have two brushes. No wonder you dare to speak out." The young man in white bit his teeth and stepped forward. The bluestone bricks on the ground were broken and said, "let me learn your skill, Xue Gang!"


    "Xue Gang?"


    Zhuo fan eyebrows a pick, light way: "you are the eldest son of Xue family, Xue Gang? It is said that you are deeply loved by your father, and you are the successor of the Xue family! ""So what, are you afraid?" Xue Gang raised his eyebrows and yelled.


    Shaking his head with a smile, Zhuo Fan said faintly: "it''s not afraid, it''s troublesome. If I offend you here, I am afraid I will have countless troubles in my days in Qingming city. It''s better to Let the people here shut up forever, and my ears will be clean! "


    The killing intention in his eyes flashed away. Zhuo fan suddenly stepped on it and shot forward like a shell. With the threat of killing, Xue Gang suddenly felt a tight heart.


    He never thought that Zhuo fan was totally different from the previous one. He actually took the aim of killing him. The fierce killing intention made him gather Qi and eight heavy practitioners, but he could not stop breathing in front of a five heavy cultivar, and even the whole body''s strength was running much slower.


    I can''t help but be shocked. A young master like him, who has been praised as a star and a moon in his family, could not have expected that there would be such a terrible young man in the world. Obviously, he only has the cultivation of accumulating Qi and wuchong, but with the momentum of killing, he can instantly suppress him, a master of gathering Qi and eight heavy elements.


    Seeing each other''s palm straight to his heart, Xue Gang could not help but break his heart and liver. In a critical moment, he suddenly bit the tip of his tongue. It was the great pain that freed him from the fear of killing.


    He did not dare to neglect him at the moment. He quickly set up his posture and punched out. The blue light, like a hurricane, turned into a blue light and shot to Zhuo fan.


    "All level advanced martial arts, wind roar fist!"


    With a slight hum, Zhuo fan disdained to smile. With a dozen of his hands, a red light suddenly flew out and penetrated Xue Gang''s body.


    The wind roar fist of Xue Gang is not close to Zhuo fan''s body, but suddenly it stagnates and disappears. Xue Gang''s body is also fixed in place, unable to move.


    Seeing this, Xue gang was shocked.


    At this time, Zhuo fan suddenly appeared. Looking at his strange smile, Xue Gang just saw the smile of ghosts and gods, and the beating of his heart stopped for a few seconds.


    Touch!


    Zhuo fan hit him mercilessly in the chest, Xue Gang could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood, just like a broken kite flying out. His internal organs were burning like fire, and his blood vessels were broken.


    However, without waiting for him to feel the pain of his body, a figure is like a ghost again. Xue Gang fixed his eyes and almost didn''t scare him out of his wits.


    This man is still zhuofen!


    He didn''t give him another slap. Zhuo fan grabbed his neck and sneered: "master Xue, don''t worry. I''ll send your servants to you immediately after you die. There won''t be any survival. At least, in these three months, I don''t want to be chased by the Xue family. Let this matter Be a headless case. "


    Said, Zhuo fan''s hand a tight, Xue Gang suddenly feel the breath between the neck a stagnation, throat bone is about to be crushed. Even in his ear, he heard the sound of bone fracture.


    He is now on the brink of death, and in addition to fear, he is confused.


    In any case, he couldn''t understand what he was doing. He just went out to find Ning''er and went back. How could he meet such a murderous God? No mercy!


    I forgot to look at the almanac when I went out!


    If his neck was not choked by Zhuo fan, he would have cried. Damn it, I''m a bit too bad.


    "Stop it!"


    However, just when Zhuo fan is ready to use a little force to send the young master back to the west, the little beggar suddenly roars.


    Zhuo fan looked at him puzzled and said, "what are you doing? Aren''t they all your enemies?"


    The little beggar looked at Xue Gang anxiously with tears in his eyes. In fact, he wanted to stop Zhuofan for a long time, but Zhuofan''s speed was too fast. In the blink of an eye, all the guards had been knocked down. In the blink of an eye, Xue gang was about to be strangled by him.


    As a result, when the little beggar reacted, Xue Gang just gave up his breath.


    "Even if they are my enemies, I don''t want to kill them!" Cried the little beggar.


    Zhuo fan frowned and said coldly, "why didn''t you say it earlier? It''s too late now. They are not only your enemies, but also mine. And as my enemy, there will be only one death


    With that, Zhuo fan''s hand pressed again. Xue Gang''s neck was obviously stiff, and his eyes were high and high. Obviously, it''s going to be pretty soon.


    "If you don''t let him go, I won''t show you the way." Finally, the little beggar cried out loud, his dirty face was covered with tears.


    Zhuo fan frowns slightly, I don''t know why. It was the first time that he saw a man who wept for his enemy.


    So Zhuo fan loosened his hand and dropped Xue Gang on the ground. He pinched his finger and called back the blood baby. He shrugged: "you don''t care. What trouble am I afraid of in the future?"


    When he came to the little beggar, Zhuo fan wiped his pear blossom drizzle face, put his arm in his arms, and walked forward: "show me the way ahead, and then I will take you out of the city, away from the Xue family.""You You You are a bad man The little beggar sobbed and went off and on.


    After listening to Zhuo fan, he said with a smile, "yes, I am a bad man! But in this world, only the bad are qualified to survive, and all the good people have gone to hell


    A deep look at him, the little beggar kept wiping tears, but he was not afraid.


    Although he has seen bad people, and no one is worse than drovan. But in Zhuofan''s side, he did not have that kind of disgust to the bad people. On the contrary, it''s very reassuring.


    He couldn''t say that. Anyway, it was very comfortable


    Half an hour later, a dark shadow flashed and fell to Zhuo fan''s position. The old man was so angry that his beard was shaking and his face was cloudy and sunny!


    All of a sudden, he saw Xue Gang falling on the ground and kept twitching. He rushed to his side, helped him up and said in a hurry: "gang''er, what''s the matter with you? Who caused you to be like this?"


    "Ho ho ho ho..."


    Xue gang was panting for breath. His face was so white that he could not say a word. The old man quickly looked, and saw that Xue Gang''s internal organs had been severely damaged, and there was a water stain under his body.


    So he quickly gave Xue Gang a pill, and then he took a breath.


    Only Xue Gang''s injury, but still let him surprised.


    Xue Gang''s internal injury is not serious, as long as the cultivation of a month can be cured. But his spirit was greatly stimulated. Frankly speaking, that''s scared, and scared to pee pants!


    Xue Gang is not a coward, on the contrary, he is very brave. How terrible a master can be to frighten such a Qi gathering eight heavy cultivator into this virtue in a short time.


    The old man''s face was suspicious, thinking for a long time, but he had no choice but to shake his head.


    Anyway, no matter who offended the Xue family in Qingming City, there would be no good fruit to eat


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    "That''s the way up the mountain."


    Half an hour later, Zhuo fan and the little beggar poked their heads out of the trees in front of a narrow mountain road.


    When Zhuo fan looked away, he saw that there were more than 30 guards, all of them were strong men above the state of forging bones. He could not help frowning.


    With his current strength, combined with the three grade magic treasure evil moon wheel and the life blood baby, it is not difficult to break through. But the question is, how to go about it quietly.


    Otherwise, once there is a movement here, it will inevitably lead to the elders of Youming Valley stationed here. In addition, it is very difficult for Xue family to extricate himself from difficulties.


    Zhuo fan finally shook his head. It seems that if he wants to go up the mountain, he has to rely on this little beggar to lead the way.


    "Xiao Ning, where is your secret passage?"


    Zhuo fan looked back at the little beggar, but the little beggar did not seem to ease from the previous shock. Although the tears in his eyes were dry, his nose was still pumping.


    "You You come with me... " Sniff a nose, the little beggar with Zhuo fan again disappeared into the trees.


    Zhuo fan is helpless. How can this boy be smaller than a mouse? Since he saw his hand before, the boy was scared to cry all the time, and now he has not recovered.


    Those who are injured are chasing your enemies, not your relatives. What strength have you been crying?


    Zhuo fan heart abdominal Fei, but also no way, who let himself have promised him. What he is most afraid of now is that after taking the little beggar up the mountain, he will never have a clean ear in the face of so many fierce spirit beasts.


    With a long sigh, Zhuo fan followed the little beggar in the gloomy woods for a while. I don''t know how long it took to find a hole by a hidden river that only one person could get in and out of.


    "Just This is it... " The little beggar tried to stop crying, but his body was still shaking, "I When I was a child, I often went up the mountain with my brothers without telling my father


    Zhuo fan raised his eyebrows and looked at the cave and the surrounding environment. He nodded in secret. It''s very secret here. If it''s not for the local people who lead the way, where can outsiders find this cave?


    It must have been found by the little beggar playing with his brothers. Otherwise, he would have been taken care of by the people of the nether world valley.


    "OK, Xiaoning, you go first, I''ll follow you later!"


    Zhuo fan yelled and pushed the little beggar. Although he did not think that there would be any conspiracy, but years of habit, or let him everywhere cautious.


    The little beggar also knew it well. He looked at him angrily and bent down to get into the hole.


    However, at this time, a big drink is suddenly sounded.


    "Ning''er, stop!"


    Shua!


    Breaking through the air, a huge figure suddenly appeared in front of them. He was in his forties, dressed in fine clothes and of a large build. A pair of big eyes are bright and bright, which gives out the domineering spirit of the strong.


    "The one who is strong at the top of bone forging state!"


    Zhuo fan frowned and his fist tightened. "Are you the master of Xue family, Xue Wanlong?"


    "Good eyesight!"


    Xue Wanlong eulogized, nodded, and said faintly, "is that old man''s eldest son Xue Gang, are you injured?"


    "Yes," said Zhuo fan with a slight smile, "he wants to take my people away. It''s very polite that I didn''t want his life!"


    "What, your men?"


    Hearing his words, Xue Wanlong couldn''t help but be stunned. A pair of huge eyes took a deep look at the little beggar behind Zhuo fan. The little beggar turned red and hid behind Zhuo fan.


    For a moment, Xue Wanlong''s expression was extremely strange.


    "Dad


    At this time, a call came, and then a young man in white came to Xue Wanlong''s side. When he saw the little beggar, he couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha What did I say? Ning''er must be hiding here. "


    "Dad, let me help you get him back!"


    The young man laughs and doesn''t care about Zhuo fan. He rushes to the little beggar.


    Son of a bitch, this boy is too arrogant, when I am air!


    Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart was filled with anger. When the boy came near, his hand suddenly flashed with red light.


    All of a sudden, the young man felt his breath stagnated and his blood was surging. At this critical juncture, Zhuo fan''s hand was as fast as lightning, and grabbed his neck. As soon as his hands were tight, his whole body was completely paralyzed.


    "What do you want to do?" Xue Wanlong was shocked and said in a loud voice.


    He never expected that his son would be so easily restrained by the young man in front of him.


    In fact, at the beginning, he has seen that Zhuo fan is not the strength of gathering Qi. So he wondered how such a man could seriously injure his eldest son and his guards?


    But now, he finally understood why!


    Compared with his two good sons cultivated in the family, Zhuo fan is more like a beast fighting in the blood. Although the cultivation is weak, but the timing and strength of the shot are extremely ruthless and decisive. One move to defeat the enemy, even one move to death.In front of Zhuo fan, his two sons are like flowers in the greenhouse, they are not rivals at all.


    With a strange smile on his face, Zhuo fan held up the young man and said coldly, "the cultivation of gathering Qi and five levels must be your second childe, Xue Lin


    "Let him go, or I will never let you go!" Xue Wanlong was angry and roared.


    With a cold smile, Zhuo fan shook his head undeniably: "if I really let him go, you are really not going to let me go!"


    "Master Xue, no matter what kind of resentment Xiaoning has with you, he is my man now. I just hope you can stop! Otherwise... "


    Said, Zhuo fan hand fierce a force, that Xue Lin immediately breath a stagnation, the tongue all sticks out: "then you give your son to collect corpse!"


    "No!"


    Before Xue Wanlong made a sound, the little beggar had already grasped Zhuo fan''s arm and swayed back and forth. His eyes were full of begging.


    Zhuo fan is stunned. The little beggar is out of his mind. How can he talk to the enemy again?


    Xue Wanlong looks at the two people''s appearance, the eye appears complex color. But soon, as if determined, his face became calm.


    This makes Zhuo fan not from a Zheng, some do not know why.


    "What''s your name, boy?" Xue Wanlong said lightly.


    Zhuo fan smile: "I am alone, not afraid of your revenge. I''m not afraid to tell you, Zhuofan


    "Good, Zhuofan! Do you have to protect him today anyway? " Xue Wanlong pointed to the little beggar, and his eyes showed unprecedented seriousness.


    Cold hum a, Zhuo fan firm way: "he is my people, I naturally a guarantee to the end!"


    "Well, let''s make a bet. You let my son go first. You take my ten moves. If I can''t win within ten moves, I won''t chase him any more from now on, how about that? "


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Zhuo fan thought for a moment and showed a strange smile. Then he threw the Schelling back.


    "Well, you''re not afraid I''ll break my promise?" A trace of praise flashed in Xue Wanlong''s eyes.


    Chuckle a, Zhuo fan light way: "I want to kill him, you can''t stop!"


    "I''m not ashamed of it!" Hearing this, Xue Wanlong felt angry and roared, "ten moves, take them!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xue Wanlong rushed to Zhuo fan, and the powerful momentum of the peak of the forging bone realm pressed down on him without reservation. But Zhuo fan still remained unchanged and stood there quietly.


    Xue Wanlong''s eyebrows trembled and his heart praised him.


    However, before he rushed to Zhuo fan, Zhuo fan took a sudden step, not only did not hide, but also rushed forward. This can not help but make Xue Wanlong''s heart inexplicable, according to reason, even if the boy''s combat experience is rich, it is absolutely impossible to compete with the master of bone forging realm! But how


    But the next moment, he knew why.


    But seeing Zhuo fan''s hand shining, the evil moon wheel is already in his hand. With the glittering silver, Zhuo fan suddenly speeds up, and in an instant he bullies Xue Wanlong. From the bottom up, straight to him!


    "Three magic treasures?"


    Seeing this, Xue Wanlong was shocked. Hurry to the foot of a turn, to the side of the flash!


    However, at this time, a red light suddenly ran out of Zhuo fan''s body and flew straight to Xue Wanlong.


    "Yes


    Zhuo fan grinned, showing a cold smile with killing intention.


    But at this moment, there is a sudden change!


    When the blood baby was about to fly into Xue Wanlong''s body, it was a "touch" sound that was bounced back. Under the impact of this rebound, Zhuo fan is connected with the life of the blood baby, and the Qi and blood in the heart is also surging. When the hand is crooked, the evil moon wheel is cut off.


    With silver blade, next to Xue Wanlong''s cheek, like a meteor across.


    When both of them stopped, Zhuo fan had already reached Xue Wanlong''s original position, his face was full of dignified color. Just now he had planned to control his body with blood baby when Xue Wanlong put his attention on the evil moon wheel. One move was fatal!


    However, it never occurred to me that the blood baby would be bounced back, which also affected his turn.


    Turning his head, he saw that Xue Wanlong''s chest was flashing. Zhuo fan''s eyes shrank and he exclaimed, "second grade defense magic treasure?"


    Now he finally knew the reason, and his heart became more and more heavy.


    The other side has two products of magic treasure to protect his body. The blood baby in his Qi gathering state is no longer useful. The next battle, he can only rely on the evil moon wheel.


    However, here he is still bored with the next battle, Xue Wanlong has already startled his chin almost fell down.


    How could he have thought that the combat effectiveness of a five heavy cultivator gathering Qi was so terrible. His head was almost cut off by the magic treasure.


    Thanks to him, he put forward to let the boy take his ten moves and let them go.


    His grandmother, according to the current situation, don''t say he took his ten moves, in these ten moves, I can keep my head is very good!Thinking of this, he looked at the lock armour in his heart again, and could not help but sigh. Fortunately, before he went out, his father warned him that the man who took Ning''er might be a terrible opponent, and asked him to take his family''s ancestral Tian Suo Jia. Otherwise, it''s estimated that the boy''s one move will kill himself.


    Although he is not clear about the role of blood baby, he has faintly felt that as long as the red light enters the body, he will definitely die!


    With this in mind, he looked at Zhuofan as if to eat his gloomy eyes, and his cold sweat could not stop flowing.


    It was the first time he met such a formidable opponent. In particular, this opponent is just a practitioner of five levels of Qi gathering state!


    "Son of a bitch, is this boy a monster..." After biting his teeth hard, Xue Wanlong could not help but take a cold breath


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Stopped for a moment, Zhuo fan has been staring at Xue Wanlong''s direction, thinking about the strategy to break the enemy. Xue Wanlong also looked at him, motionless, somewhat trance.


    From Zhuo fan''s eyes, he didn''t see half a silk hesitation, instead, he was naked and aggressive. It''s not like a gathering Qi state at all. You should stare at the master of forging bone state. It was like a beast staring at its prey, which made him quite uncomfortable.


    No matter how to say that he is also a master at the peak of the forging bone state. Today, he was watched by a little ghost of Juqi state. It''s really humiliating.


    Therefore, he intends to take the lead in any case to frighten the kid in front of him.


    However, he has not moved, Zhuo fan is the first step to rush to him.


    "Second move!"


    Startled, he was surprised by Zhuo fan''s surprise, but soon realized his identity and calmed down. Even if it is for the dignity of a monk, he can''t show his timidity in front of the little devil.


    What''s more, Zhuofan only has that evil moon wheel that can threaten him. He just has to keep staring at the wheel. It''s not a problem to hold on to ten moves.


    If this idea is known to others, it will make your chin drop.


    A top master of the bone forging state is fighting a kid in the gathering Qi state. The forging bone state should be as relaxed as a cat playing a mouse, but now it is trying to get through the ten moves.


    Who the hell is the strong and who is the weak! Besides, who the hell put forward the ten moves?


    However, at this moment, he can''t control so much. Seeing Zhuo fan turn into a silver light, Xue Wanlong''s momentum soars, and then he retreats straight back. He has no courage to make any moves. He is afraid that the evil moon wheel will be cut off and let him hang the lottery, which will be a disgrace!


    Xue Lin, who just got up from the ground, coughed twice. He was stunned when he saw this. He yelled: "Dad, what you said earlier was that you gave him ten moves, not you let him do ten moves!"


    Xue Wanlong''s face was stiff. He wanted to rush over and kick the boy. If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb. Don''t you see how sharp the things on that kid''s hands are? You want me to hang up and see my jokes, right?


    He didn''t notice his father''s face at all. Xue Lin was still shouting to cheer on his father. But Xue Wanlong''s face is more and more iron green!


    The corners of his mouth curled up in a strange arc. After Zhuo fan''s five moves, he didn''t even touch Xue Wanlong''s clothes. However, he also saw that Xue Wanlong was willing to give in, so he couldn''t help being bolder.


    "The sixth move!"


    A big drink, Zhuo fan suddenly speed up, instant bully close. Xue Wanlong calmly responded, looking at the light of the evil moon wheel and hiding behind.


    However, this time, it was different from usual. Zhuo fan stepped on it slightly, but with a Shua, he turned into three figures and surrounded Xue Wanlong. Three silver streamers cut towards Xue Wanlong in three different directions.


    Xue Wanlong couldn''t have imagined that Zhuo fan still had such a killing move.


    But after all, he was a master of bone forging. He stepped on the ground suddenly, but heard the roar, the earth and stone on the ground exploded one after another. With the momentum of the explosion, Xue Wanlong suddenly retreated, and was about to escape from the three sides.


    But at this time, Zhuo fan sneered and took another step under his feet!


    Shua!


    All the illusions disappear, but behind Xue Wanlong''s escape, Zhuo fan''s figure appears suddenly, and a streamer cuts through Xue''s ear in an instant!


    "Spirit level, low-level body skills and martial arts skills, magic step!"


    Two people stop again, Zhuo fan stands in front of Xue Wanlong three meters away, the corner of his mouth showed a satisfied smile, murmured. And Xue Wanlong is standing in place, a wisp of black silk slowly falling down.


    "I I lost! "


    He couldn''t believe it was true. Originally, he proposed a ten trick agreement, just to test the young man''s strength. But did not expect, only to the sixth move, he has already lost, and lose convinced.


    When Zhuo fan suddenly appeared behind him, he was totally unaware. But at that moment, Zhuo fan was able to cut off his head, but he deliberately avoided the key point and only cut a few hair.


    It can be said that Zhuofan has been merciful to him. Otherwise


    Xue Wanlong swallowed his mouth with difficulty. He didn''t dare to think about it any more. In fact, after the first move, he has already exerted his full strength. Even if it is the full strength to avoid, it is also the full strength of the peak of forging bone state.


    But even so


    "No way!"


    At this time, the little beggar and Xue Lin screamed at the same time, shaking their heads in disbelief. They can''t believe that Xue Wanlong, who has always been strong, will be defeated by a peer of his own size within six moves.


    "Dad, you must be merciful and let him go, right?" Xue Lin ran to Xue Wanlong in a hurry, with a look of expectation in his eyes. But Xue Wanlong is a bitter smile, do not know how to answer.


    Zhuo fan took a cold look at them and said, "the master of Xue''s family did not exert all his strength. Every move he made to me was just a trial, and there was no intention of killing me!""See, if my father hadn''t been merciful, you would have died!" It seems to have caught the last straw, Xue Lin raised his head with pride and said to Zhuo fan with a laugh.


    But Zhuo fan is a cold smile, slowly shook his head: "I''m sorry, your father really did not give all his strength. But if he had done his best, I would have beheaded him now! "


    Zhuo fan''s words are not alarmist.


    Although at first because of the blood baby can not use the relationship, Zhuofan really fell into a passive situation unable to attack. However, this does not mean that he has lost the chance to kill Xue Wanlong.


    And this opportunity is speed. Compared with the master of Tianxuan realm, the lack of speed is the forging bone realm. With the help of the evil moon wheel, Zhuo fan''s speed can be said to be as fast as the master of forging bone state.


    The rest, then, is to create an opportunity to kill!


    If Zhuo fan is still gathering Qi and quadruple, it may not be possible. However, since he broke through the five levels of gathering Qi, he was able to begin to practice spirit level martial arts.


    And the first spiritual level martial arts he practiced was body skill and magic step.


    This is not an ordinary body skill, but a rare skill with array characteristics in the secret record of nine you. As for the so-called shadowy phantom step, the phantom is not the main one, it is just a bait to confuse the enemy. The real way to kill lies in the pursuit.


    As long as the use of this set of martial arts skills, Zhuo fan can be in a small range of any direction, a short distance blink. Previously, Xue Wanlong was attracted by the phantom, but did not notice Zhuo fan who suddenly appeared behind him.


    At that time, if Zhuo fanian had no intention of killing himself, he would have cut off his head.


    This point, Xue Wanlong is also clear, so he admitted to lose!


    "Zhuo fan!" With a long sigh, Xue Wanlong looked seriously at Zhuo fan and said, "you are the most reliable young man I have ever seen. After that, Ning''er will be handed over to you. Don''t let him down!"


    Zhuo fan can''t help but be stunned. What does he mean?


    But before he could figure out the real meaning, Xue Wanlong came to the little beggar, took him in his arms and patted him on the back.


    "Ning''er, let''s go. Don''t come back again. Live the days you want to live!"


    "Dad The little beggar was weeping and couldn''t speak. Zhuo fan opened his eyes strangely and said in surprise, "Dad? Where is Xue Wanlong''s third son? "


    But soon, he seemed to think of something and yelled, "wait, are you the third Miss Xue family, Xue Ningxiang?"


    But turning his eyes, Xue Wanlong turned to Zhuo fan, patted him on the shoulder and said, "boy, I thought you were very clever! Anyway, you said just now that she is your man, so I will give her to you. In the future, if I know that you have treated my daughter unfairly, I will try my best to find you! "


    "No, no! This What the hell is going on here? "


    Zhuo fan was stupid this time. He had been fighting with the father and brother of the little beggar for a long time. He almost killed the whole family. No wonder he looked at himself with a kind of hatred every time he finished his work for him.


    With a sigh, Xue Wanlong didn''t speak any more. He just looked at her crying little daughter again, and then he turned and pulled Xue Lin away!


    But not far away, there came Xue Lin''s worried voice: "Dad, if we can''t find Ning''er, how can you account for it in Youming Valley..."


    "Shut up, I have my own way!"


    "Xue Ningxiang!"


    After the two father and son left, Zhuo fan came to the little beggar and beat his beggar''s hat away mercilessly. All of a sudden, a beautiful black hair fell like a waterfall.


    Still looking at the direction his father was far away from, the little beggar with tears in his eyes could not help exclaiming. He quickly hugged his head and looked at him red, but he did not dare to look at his eyes.


    "Miss Xue San, I don''t know which one you are singing. After dozens of rounds of confusedly fighting with Xue''s father and son, I thought I was taking out my anger for you. As a result, I was not a man inside and outside! "


    Xue Ningxiang stepped back two steps weakly. Looking at Zhuo fan who was angry, he murmured: "brother Zhuo, don''t be angry. Anyway, I just want to get out of the city. You just want to go to the mountain range of beasts. Now we get what we need, and you won''t suffer any loss! "


    Zhuo fan a Leng, think carefully, also right!


    As long as the goal is achieved, regardless of whether they are a family or a deadly enemy!


    Each takes what she needs. Even a little girl knows the truth. How could he be angry that she cheated him? Anyway, this is not related to their own interests!


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan is stunned.


    Since when did he become so emotional?


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, Zhuo fan recalled all the things after rebirth, every little thing is not let go. With Luo''s family in recent months, he can''t help but think more about the people around him. He doesn''t seem to be a sorcerer!Damn, these superfluous feelings must not have, must change.


    Change!


    Zhuo fan constantly warned himself, his face gradually became calm, no expression.


    "Xue Ningxiang, go down!" Zhuo fan pointed to the hole and said coldly, "I will take you out after I finish the animal mountain.". Then our deal is over! "


    Xue Ningxiang was stunned, looked at him deeply, nodded slightly, and went down. Zhuo fan''s attitude became very fast, as if she had changed a person, which made her feel a little trance for a moment.


    Although Zhuo fan has never been a good person in her heart, she is more like a creature separated from good and bad, and has no feelings at all


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Animal mountain, dense forest, block the sky!


    In a remote grass, a rabbit is chewing the green grass delicately. Suddenly, a burst of hearing rate sound, the rabbit moved his ears and ran away.


    After a while, a small hand full of black suddenly stretched out from the ground, and then a small figure like a beggar crawled out. However, he just climbed out of the body, with a big drink ring, but suddenly fell out, as if it was a slap out.


    "Go up to me


    Zhuo fan frowned tightly and then climbed out. Like the little beggar, Zhuo fan''s face was covered with mud at this time, just like a charcoal worker climbing out of the coal mine.


    This tunnel, with its twists and turns, is at least a mile long. And it''s damp, dark and smelly. He really did not understand how the three Xue brothers and sisters liked to drill here to play when they were children?


    Xue Ningxiang got up from the ground, rubbed her buttocks, glared at him angrily, and hummed, "you are really bad. You have to push people when you lead the way."


    "Yes, I am a villain!"


    Zhuo fan didn''t go to argue with her. He just looked around and looked around at the surrounding scenery. From time to time, there was a roar from the spirit beast. He can be sure that this is the mountain range of beasts.


    Looking at his dirty appearance, he could not help shaking his head and looking at Xue Ningxiang, he said, "Hello, is there any river near here that can be cleaned?"


    With a white eye, Xue Ningxiang went straight to him: "come with me!"


    Zhuo fan laughs and follows. About a quarter of an hour later, the sound of gurgling water came into their ears! Eyebrows do not feel a pick, Zhuo fan immediately accelerated the pace.


    Soon, there was a long river in front of him. He could even see clearly that some small fish and shrimp were swimming at the bottom of the river.


    Can not help shouting, Zhuo fan regardless of the presence of girls, a jump into the river. Then, all the clothes and trousers flew out.


    Seeing this, Xue Ningxiang quickly turned around, flushed and roared, "you rascal, what are you going to do?"


    "Nonsense, bathing, of course."


    Zhuo fan snorted coldly and ignored her. He just washed his own: "I''ll go up when I''m ready. You can help yourself first! If you like, you can wash it together. I don''t mind! "


    "Hooligan, who wants to wash with you?" Xue Ningxiang didn''t dare to look back. She was sulking and murmured: "don''t be shameless!"


    Zhuo fan listened clearly, but he didn''t care. If the mendicant monk wants to face, where should he go?


    A quarter of an hour later, Zhuo fan washed and walked out of the river. He took out a new set of robes from the ring and put it on. He came to Xue Ningxiang, patted her on the shoulder and said, "go, where does the Vajra quicksand appear?"


    Seeing Zhuo fan go straight away, Xue Ningxiang can''t help but be in a hurry. Standing in the same place with a red face, she doesn''t know how to open her mouth.


    Zhuo fan eyebrows a pick, doubt way: "how, the front leads the way, we not said good?"


    "But But... " Xue Ningxiang pinched it for a long time and murmured: "I I haven''t washed it yet


    Zhuo fan eyebrows a shake, revealed a thought-provoking smile: "just let you wash, you don''t wash! Since you don''t wash it, I won''t dislike you! "


    "But But... "


    Xue Ningxiang is even more embarrassed. When she runs away from home, she can dress up to prevent her family from chasing after her. But after all, she is a girl, and a woman loves beauty naturally. How can she allow herself to be so dirty?


    This, Zhuo fan natural also knows, he does so also just want to make fun of this little girl, who let her first deceive oneself!


    Like ants on a hot pot, Xue Ningxiang was so red that she didn''t know how to open her mouth. However, when she saw Zhuo fan''s smile, she knew she had been teased.


    So in a rage, he grabbed his hat and threw it into Zhuofan''s face. Then he walked to the river without looking back.


    But after a few steps, it seemed that he remembered something again. He turned his head and looked at Zhuo fan warily. He stammered: "you You hide in the woods, but don''t peep! "


    Zhuo fan disdained to smile and turned his head and left: "I don''t want to eat the unripe fruit!"


    Not familiar?


    Xue Ningxiang a Leng, looked down at his chest, unconvinced to stand up: "hum, where am I not familiar?"


    But at this moment, Zhuofan has already entered the woods, no reply.


    Xue Ningxiang pouted her lips and felt depressed. She turned and walked to the river.


    Half an hour later, Zhuo fan was lying leisurely in the trees, with a piece of grass in his mouth, thinking about the next plan. Suddenly, the trees moved a little, Zhuo fan looked there and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, at last you are done! We can go now, little girl


    "Good All right


    With a timid voice, the trees were gently pushed aside. A beautiful woman in white came out slowly. Although her appearance is not gorgeous, but it exudes a pure breath from the inside out.Just like a white orchid, it gives people a pure and beautiful feeling!


    Zhuo fan was stunned when she saw her pure beauty! He would never have thought that the black beggar would be such a pure woman after taking off the shell of the ugly duckling.


    Xue Ningxiang saw Zhuo fan''s eyes staring straight at him. He could not help but blush and cough. At this time, Zhuo fan found that he was out of tune and laughed awkwardly.


    "Well, Miss Xue, please lead the way."


    Meet beautiful woman even call to have changed, even if be Zhuo fan oneself can''t help but despise oneself, when did oneself become so shameless?


    But to tell you the truth, it''s also refreshing to go with the United States


    An hour later, Xue Ningxiang takes Zhuo fan to the top of a hill. Zhuo fan a Leng, puzzled way: "according to reason, there should be a lot of people looking at it, why there is no one here?"


    Xue Ningxiang shook his head with a smile and gave him a look: "brother Zhuo, I thought you were very smart. Why are you so stupid now?"


    Zhuo fan looks puzzled and looks at her, not knowing why.


    "If we go there directly, they will find out, so I brought you here!"


    Xue Ningxiang took Zhuo fan''s hand and took him to the top of the mountain. He pointed forward: "look there, that''s where the King Kong quicksand will appear."


    Looking in the direction of her fingers, Zhuo fan really saw dense human figures, more than 50, guarding a small pond. The pool water there is bubbling with dense breath, which should be underground hot spring water.


    And in the middle of the water, there''s a bump. On the convex stone sat an old man in grey robe, who was keeping his eyes closed. Although he was surrounded by heat, his body completely dissipated as soon as he approached him.


    Even, every white hair of his has no trace of moisture!


    "What a profound cultivation. Are you a master of Tianxuan realm?" Zhuo fan eyebrows a shake, praise way.


    Suddenly, the old man suddenly opened his eyes and looked to Zhuo fan here. Two sharp eyes, like two flashes of lightning, suddenly shot to.


    "No, get down!"


    Zhuo fan was surprised and quickly pulled Xue Ningxiang to lie down on the top of the mountain. His head was covered with cold sweat: "what a keen intuition, this old man is definitely a master of Tianxuan!"


    "Yes


    Xue Ningxiang nodded and said, "the old man is the seven elders of Youming valley. He has been stationed in Qingming city for more than ten years. He didn''t stay here until last month when there was a gold tide and a lot of diamond quicksand was blown out from the Liujin spring pool. At the same time, the 50 people are all masters of the bone forging state! "


    Zhuo fan nodded and knew everything in his heart.


    Before the birth of Vajra quicksand, there will be a gold tide and a small amount of Vajra quicksand will flow out. But in about three months, a lot of quicksand will come out.


    In order to get more Vajra quicksand and prevent others from getting it, we should guard here in advance. Who knows when, Vajra quicksand will come out of the spring?


    Think of here, Zhuo fan is deep frown. With his strength, he can''t win Vajra quicksand from so many masters, unless


    With a flash of light in his eyes, Zhuo fan took Xue Ningxiang and slowly moved down the mountain.


    "What, do you have a way?" Seeing Zhuo fan''s confident eyes, Xue Ningxiang was surprised.


    Zhuo fan''s ability to defeat her father and brother is enough to surprise her. Does he still have a way to deal with Tianxuan strongmen and a group of bone forging experts?


    Zhuo fan shook his head and said faintly, "you can''t force the enemy, you have to take it by wisdom! Let''s go. I''ll find you a pet first


    Hearing this, Xue Ningxiang couldn''t help but be stunned, more confused in his eyes.


    In Liujin spring pool, the old man slowly withdrew his eyes, his eyes were full of doubts, and murmured: "is it my illusion..."


    At the same time, Xue Wanlong came back with Xue Lin''s disheartened face. On the main seat in the middle of the hall of the Xue family was an old man. When he saw them coming back, he suddenly stood up.


    "Well, has Ning''er found it back? Have you dealt with the man who injured gang''er? "


    With a sigh, Xue Wanlong slowly shook his head: "Dad, I let them go! That boy is good. Ning''er can entrust it to him. As for his injury to gang''er, those who don''t know are not guilty. As long as he is good to Ning''er, I don''t care about it. "


    "What, that man is Ning''er..." The old man was surprised and said in a strange way.


    Nodding his head, Xue Wanlong said faintly, "that boy said Ning''er was his man. Ning''er was willing to do it. It''s estimated that eight or nine will not leave ten!"


    "Confused!"


    The old man slapped the table and roared: "Wanlong, no matter who the boy is, even if he hurt gang''er, we don''t care, but Ning''er can''t be taken away. You don''t know. As soon as Ning''er leaves, we Xue family will... "


    His face was sad, but soon Xue Wanlong''s eyes flashed a trace of determination: "Dad, let Ning''er go, what''s the matter with me?""What the hell are you doing! Can you afford the safety of the whole family


    The old man roared, but shook his head: "Wanlong, I know you love your daughter, but why don''t I love this granddaughter? But the Xue family Alas... "


    With a breath, the old man''s face suddenly became serious: "where have they been?"


    Xue Wan''s longan is complicated, but he has no choice but to close his eyes and say in a low voice: "the mountains of beasts!"


    Shua!


    Suddenly, the figure of the old man disappeared


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    In the ten thousand beasts mountain range, Zhuo fan with Xue Ningxiang felt and crawled among the trees, as if looking for something. Xue Ningxiang is also very strange. I don''t know what medicine he sells in the gourd.


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan a burst of exclamation, pulled out a piece of clay from the land, his face is happy: "found!"


    Xue Ningxiang blinked his eyes and looked at it curiously. He wondered, "what is this thing? What can it do?"


    "Sweet potato!"


    Zhuo fan mysterious smile, light way: "this is a level one spirit beast Diamond Mountain mouse favorite food!"


    Hearing this, Xue Ningxiang''s eyes glistened. It seemed that something had occurred to her. She cried out, "good idea. Do you want to use the mountain mouse to make a tunnel to steal their diamond quicksand?"


    Although the mountain borer is a first-class spirit beast, it has no combat effectiveness. Even the practitioners who build the foundation environment can easily catch it, but its ability to drill holes is unmatched among all spirit animals.


    Even a small mountain mouse can pierce the whole mountain range in less than half an hour!


    Zhuo fan didn''t answer, but showed a vague smile. Seeing this, Xue Ningxiang was stunned again and became more suspicious. Zhuo fan''s calculation in his heart seems that others can never guess it.


    After a while, Zhuo fan and Xue Ningxiang set up a fire far away from liujinquan lake, and put the sweet potato in it. He was afraid that the fireworks would be found by those people in Youming valley.


    Soon, a burst of strange aroma will be sent out, fragrance floating hundred miles, long does not disperse!


    Many spirit beasts in the mountains have poked their heads out to search for the smell. Zhuo fan, with Xue Ningxiang, is lurking in a hiding place, with his eyes fixed on the direction of the fire.


    Rustle!


    The sound of trembling grass sounded, and many spirit animals approached the fire carefully, scratching the dark inside, trying to find the delicious sweet potato, but they could not find it.


    Zhuo fan''s heart secretly smiles and looks at Xue Ningxiang on one side with a smile.


    As a matter of fact, they had already taken away the sweet potato that had been burned. As long as the sweet potato gave off its fragrance, it was enough to attract the mountain mouse. If the sweet potato is still put there, and it is taken away by other spirits, it will spread the fragrance and affect their capture.


    More and more spirit animals were attracted, all around the fire, but how to find the root of the fragrance.


    All of a sudden, the soil beside the fire moved, and then it rose slowly, forming a fist sized hill. Zhuo fan''s eyes congealed, shrugged forward, ready to move.


    Poof!


    Finally, with a light sound, the hill suddenly broke a dark hole, and a smart little head came out of it. After a few circles around the fire, he shrugged his nose and his eyes flashed with confusion.


    "It''s the little thing, do it!"


    Zhuo fan''s heart under a big drink, a sudden step, like a shell straight to the direction of the fire. Around here are a group of first-class and second-class spirit animals. At first hearing such a huge sound, they were all startled and scattered one after another, hiding in the surrounding grass.


    It''s only the mountain mouse. I don''t know what''s going on, but the animal''s intuition still makes it feel that danger is coming. So he quickly moved the front paw, drilling to the ground.


    But it was too late, just when it just buried half of its body in the soil, Zhuo fan came to it in an instant, and grabbed its tail and pulled it out.


    Haw haw!


    The burrowing mouse shook his body desperately, and his face looked frightened. But fall into zhuofen''s hand, how can it break free so easily?


    "Hey, hey Little thing, do you want to run? " With an evil smile on his face, Zhuo fan grabs the delicate body of the mountain mouse. As soon as his hand is tight, he screams with pain. Four little claws, waving in the air.


    Xue Ningxiang on one side couldn''t bear to see it. He snatched the little guy over and comforted him in his arms. At the same time, he threw Zhuo fan a big white eye: "how can you be so cruel? What if you hurt it?"


    "Well, how can a spirit beast be so easily injured?" Zhuo fan disdained to curl his lips and said, "we are in a hurry now. If we can''t tame it as soon as possible, it will be too late."


    "It doesn''t have to be so rude. I have raised some small spirit animals in my family, which have never been domesticated. They still listen to me now!"


    Xue Ningxiang caressed the burrowing mouse with a lovely smile on her face: "are you right, little guy?"


    The mountain mouse seemed to understand her words, nodded quickly, and then gave Zhuo fan a vicious look.


    Grandma, this little thing is really on the nose and face!


    Zhuo fan is angry in his heart and really wants to take this little thing in his hand and practice it well. But it''s not good to see Xue Ningxiang protecting her.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, his face showed a strange smile.


    Seeing this smile, Leng Buding of the mountain mouse shivered and ran to Xue Ningxiang''s arms and hid.


    "What do you want to do?" Xue Ningxiang stares at Zhuo fan warily and takes two steps back.There was a kind smile on his face. Zhuo fan''s hand flashed and a gourd appeared: "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to the little guy, I just want to feed it something to eat."


    Then he took out a blood red insect from the gourd.


    This is the magic thing he carefully refined, cold pool blood silkworm! As long as the blood silkworm enters the belly, any creature must obey his orders, otherwise the blood curse will inevitably die without a corpse.


    If he had not been pressed for time and had to domesticate the mountain mouse as soon as possible, he would not have wasted a blood silkworm on a first-class spirit beast!


    "What''s this? It''s disgusting!" Xue Ningxiang frowned and unconsciously stepped back two steps. And the mountain mouse seemed to be aware of the danger, rushed into Xue Ningxiang''s arms, and did not dare to show up again.


    Zhuo fan calmly looked at Xue Ningxiang and said, "in short, there are only two ways to quickly domesticate that little guy. Either let me practice it for a day, or let it eat it


    Looking at Zhuo fan''s serious face, Xue Ningxiang knows that he is serious this time. If he disobeys him again, he may be forced to come.


    However, Xue Ningxiang had no choice but to take the mountain mouse out, touched its small head, and advised: "little guy, you''d better eat that thing. It''s disgusting, but it''s better than being in this guy''s hands


    Said, Xue Ningxiang will drill mountain mouse in front of Zhuo fan.


    Zhuo fan evil smile, will the blood silkworm slowly close to the mouth of the drilling mountain mouse. The mountain mouse kept shaking left and right, but it had no effect. The blood silkworm was about to be stuffed into its mouth.


    However, at this time, Shua, the sound of breaking the air sounded.


    Zhuo fan''s pupil shrinks, and suddenly kicks Xue Ningxiang down. He also retreats backward: "be careful!"


    Whoosh!


    A cold light in front of the two, the cold light in zhuofen fingertips across, will continue to wriggle the blood silkworm in two! Zhuo fan can clearly feel the murderous spirit in the light!


    When he stopped, Zhuo fan turned his head and saw a tall and straight young man, about 20 years old, about 10 meters away from them. His face was handsome, and a pair of cold awns swept them like two sharp swords.


    Haw haw!


    The mountain mouse screamed a few times, took the opportunity to break free of the shackles of Xue Ningxiang, came to the young man''s feet, very skillfully climbed on his shoulder!


    "The mountain mouse Is it something that has a master? " Zhuo fan''s eyebrows trembled and he thought about it secretly.


    The young man looked at them coldly, and said with disdain, "you two are so brave that you dare to touch my childe''s pet?"


    "Well, I''m sorry, we didn''t mean to..."


    Xue Ningxiang just wanted to explain, but Zhuo fan stopped her behind with a wave of his hand, and said with a cold smile: "no matter whether this little thing has the owner''s thing or not, today we''ll decide!"


    "Ha ha ha What a big voice


    The young man''s brow trembled, and he could not help laughing: "a mole ant with gathering Qi for five and gathering gas for four has dared to make a plan for me! Well, let me finish you today


    "Well, it''s not sure who''s going to end it!"


    With a sneer, Zhuo fan suddenly rushed forward, the silver light in his hand flashed, and the evil moon wheel was already in his hand.


    "Three magic treasures?"


    Eyebrows do not feel a pick, before that person''s eyes also send out disdain color, at this moment is gone. After all, these three magic treasures can threaten his life, and he was taught from a young age that the lion should do his best to fight the rabbit!


    Then the light in his eyes flashed, and the man rushed to Zhuo fan, and there was a shining sword in his hand.


    As the saying goes, one sword makes the world surprised!


    For a moment, it seemed that the whole world was still. Everything in the sky and the earth disappeared, only the blade of the sword was still shining!


    "Clearance type!"


    Shua!


    Zhuo fan, who was rushing forward, suddenly slowed down! As if with the world, all stopped moving, only the long sword stabbed at him without stopping.


    "Xuanjie martial arts, seven heavy bone forging, four spirit soldiers!"


    Pupils slightly shrink, Zhuo fan heart Wu ran dignified up.


    This young man is no ordinary thing. At this age, it is rare to be able to achieve the seven fold cultivation of forging bones. However, he even mastered a xuanjie martial art, holding four grade spirit soldiers!


    In the whole Tianyu Empire, even the disciples of the imperial family of seven generations, there are few people who have reached this level!


    Then the answer is ready to come out. This person must be the core disciple of the imperial family of seven generations, or even the inheritor. If you offend him today, you will have a lot of trouble in the future. You must get rid of it as soon as possible!


    In a flash, Zhuo fan''s eyes slightly narrowed, a naked intention to kill has been undisguised.


    Seeing this, the young man was stunned!


    Now occupy absolutely the upper hand but oneself, why the opposite boy will show such killing intention? Can he still kill himself?But the next moment, Zhuo fan''s performance is that he can''t help but be shocked.


    Although Zhuo fan''s action is slow, but one step at the foot, there are five figures!


    With a cold smile, the young man turned his lips in disdain. If that''s what he did, he was obviously too arrogant.


    In this way, the young man turned into five swords with one sword, and broke all the illusions in an instant. But at this time, Zhuo fan''s voice suddenly rings in his ear.


    "Good sword! But it''s a pity that you met me


    Startled, he couldn''t think of when Zhuo fan ran behind him? At this critical moment, he rushed back with his sword!


    Accurate swordsmanship, straight to zhuofen chest!


    Zhuo fan nods secretly and praises secretly in his heart, but it''s too late!


    Shua!


    Regardless of the gold sword stab, Zhuo fan cut his waist in a round. If this is true, Zhuo fan will inevitably be seriously injured, but this person will also die!


    One death for one wound, worth


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Ding!


    Zhuo fan tried his best to chop off, but it made a clear sound of metal cross attack, and the evil moon wheel was also bounced back.


    The pupils of his eyes shrank suddenly, and Zhuo fan called out in secret that he had not only a spirit soldier, but also a protective spirit armor.


    But at this moment, he can''t afford to think about it any more. The man''s sword had been stabbed straight at his chest, which was not a death for an injury. But the other side is safe and sound, and he has to be seriously injured in the body and has no fighting power.


    Grandma, this time I''m wrong!


    Zhuo fan''s heart under the dark scold, hurry to take advantage of the evil moon wheel was rebounded strength, back to self-help! He would never have thought that the boy was a local tyrant.


    Even the elders of Youming valley have magic treasures in their hands, and some of them are just one at most. But the boy had one in his hand and another on his body.


    What the hell is he!


    Touch!


    There is no time to think about it. Zhuo fan''s evil moon wheel has collided with the golden sword in his hand.


    All of a sudden, a loud sound issued, Zhuo fan immediately felt a huge force hit, was hit to fly out. Qi and blood in the chest roll, in the air will not help spit out a mouthful of scarlet blood.


    Kara!


    Zhuo fan falls to the ground, the evil moon wheel in his hand is accompanied by a crisp sound, which breaks into two pieces in an instant. Zhuo fan can''t help but shake his brow, and his heart is suddenly dignified.


    That person has spirit armor to protect the body, at least is four grade above, then own blood baby is not used. Now the only one who can hurt him is the evil moon wheel in his hand.


    But now, the evil moon wheel is also cut in two by his sword, and can''t be used at all.


    At this moment, Zhuo fan is facing the biggest crisis since his rebirth.


    The opponent is a seven level master of forging bone realm. He is equipped with spirit armour and holding spirit soldiers. His martial arts are xuanjie! He had no way to break his defense, so he had to be beaten passively.


    But this is not the most terrible, the most terrible is that the other side is still a weak enemy, will go all out to the strong. The so-called life is most afraid of being serious. Even if he deals with the practitioners of Qi gathering state like them, he will attack with all his strength. Then there will be few mistakes. Without mistakes, there will be no weaknesses.


    How can he fight the enemy again?


    Staring at the figure standing in front of the sword, Zhuo fan''s forehead is covered with sweat.


    as like as two peas, how could he know that at this moment, the other''s mood is just like him, even more than he is afraid of!


    The young man was the best in his family. The genius of genius had never been defeated! But at this moment, in the face of Zhuo fan, who is gathering Qi and Wuzhong, he is almost killed by a single blow, which is unacceptable to him in any case.


    If it had not been for the armor, he would have been a dead man now! And the person who killed him is actually a difference from his realm, which is different from that of heaven and earth.


    This makes him wonder how, he is a peerless genius and future successor of the family who beat the top of the forging bone state. How could


    The man''s forehead shed a drop of cold sweat, looked back at Zhuo fan deeply, bit his teeth and said, "brother, what''s your name?"


    Zhuo fan was stunned and seemed to see the change in his eyes. He would not kill them again, so he said in a loud voice: "Zhuo fan!"


    "Well, I remember you. I''ll have a chance to fight again next time." The man drew up his sword, let out a breath, and prepared to leave with the burrowing mouse.


    Zhuo fan''s eyes turned and called out, "wait a minute!"


    The man stopped for a moment and didn''t look back: "what''s the matter?"


    "Dare to ask this brother, are you also here for the sake of the King Kong quicksand?"


    The man slowly turned around and looked at Zhuo fan and said, "what is it, what is not?"


    Zhuo Fan said with a smile: "if not, we''ll say goodbye here and hope to see you again. If so, we might as well cooperate? "


    "Cooperation?" The man raised his eyebrows and took a deep look at them: "how do you want to cooperate? Even if we three join hands, I''m afraid we won''t get a diamond quicksand


    At first, the man looked at them like ants, but now he took the initiative to say the word "join hands", which shows that he has recognized Zhuo fan''s strength, which is indeed equivalent to it.


    Zhuo fan was secretly pleased that he could negotiate on an equal footing.


    "This brother doesn''t have a mountain mouse. I don''t think he wants to fight with them."


    The man turned his eyes and said with a smile, "it seems that we have thought of a place to go. No wonder you are also looking for this little thing! But this is mine. What can you do with me? "


    "Method, the correct use of the burrowing mouse!"


    Zhuo fan chuckled indifferently and said: "I don''t know if my brother is holding a mountain mouse. How can I get those diamond quicksand?"


    The man''s eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes turned. Instead of answering Zhuo fan''s question, he asked, "what do you think?""Let the burrowing rat dig a passage, and when they''re fishing for diamond quicksand, we''ll take the opportunity to steal some." Xue Zhuo fan has not yet spoken.


    However, as soon as her voice fell, Zhuo fan and the young man burst out a burst of laughter at the same time, which made her face red and gave them an angry look: "what are you laughing at? Am I wrong?"


    After stopping laughing, the young man shook his head helplessly: "this girl, there is a master of Tianxuan realm guarding the other side. How can you get it so easily? I''m afraid you''ve been caught by him before you start! "


    Zhuo fan nodded, then looked at the young man and said, "no matter what, my silly sister has put forward an impracticable method. How about you?"


    Xue Ningxiang sees Zhuo fan take her brush, can''t help but stare at him more and more angry, but the cheek is more and more red.


    The young man looked at Zhuo fan, pondered for a moment, and said faintly, "my method is very simple. After being oppressed by the earth''s core, Vajra quicksand flows into the spring and flows out with the spring. I''ll let the mountain borer hit a tributary, and then a part of the diamond quicksand will flow to me


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Zhuo fan clapped his hands, Xue Ningxiang also suddenly realized like laughing: "good idea."


    The young man nodded with a smile, and his face was pleased, but Zhuo fan shook his head and said faintly, "if I were you, it would be the best way."


    The young man raised his eyebrows and showed a trace of defiance in his eyes: "do you have a better way?"


    "Ha ha Of course, why else would you cooperate with us? "


    Zhuo fan chuckled and said, "although you can get some Vajra quicksand in that way, I''m afraid you don''t even have one thousandth of it. In addition, there are a lot of soil and stones in the middle of the tunnel, and most of the diamond quicksand sinks into the soil, so you can get even less of them! "


    "What do you mean..." The young man narrowed his eyes and fixed his eyes on Zhuofan.


    With a mysterious smile, Zhuo fan raised his head proudly: "if my brother believes me, I can get all the Vajra quicksand, and don''t leave a grain for the nether valley. How about half of us then?"


    "How is that possible?"


    With a fright, the man looked at Zhuo fan strangely. But Zhuo fan is confident smile, leisurely way: "turn impossible into possible, is my ability."


    After a deep look at him, the man thought of the scene that Zhuo fan almost killed him just now, and suddenly nodded his head: "OK, I believe you! How to act, has the final say! "


    "Happy!" Zhuo fan laughed and said, "from now on, we will cooperate. Do you dare to ask your name?"


    "Thank you The man took a deep breath and roared.


    Zhuo fan''s eyebrows trembled, staring at him tightly: "thank you Are you from the seventh imperial family and the sword Marquis house... "


    Waving his hand, Xie Tianyang showed a mysterious smile, not let Zhuo fan say it, but we already know it. Xue Ningxiang looked at Xie Tianyang in disbelief, without blinking for a long time.


    Second rate families like Xue''s family were all sheltered under the imperial family of seven generations. But since she was born, she has never been out of Qingming city. The people who have seen seven generations of families are only from Youming valley.


    Today, she is the first time to see the people in the sword Marquis house, which is as famous as the netherworld valley!


    "By the way, brother Zhuo, what family are you so good at?" At this time, Xue Ningxiang just remembered that Zhuo fan was young and his strength was not under Xie Tianyang.


    Even if he didn''t have spiritual armor to protect himself, Zhuo fan could really kill the disciples of the sword Marquis house. So if you want to come to Zhuofan''s family background, it must be extraordinary.


    Hearing this, Xie Tianyang turned his head and looked at Zhuo fan, his face full of interested expression. He also wanted to know which family could cultivate such a monster as Zhuo fan, who could compete with his seven bone forging masters with the strength of gathering Qi environment.


    Looking at their curious eyes, Zhuo fan smiles and shakes his head: "my origin is not so dignified, I am just a housekeeper of the wind Lincheng Luo family."


    Housekeeper, Luo family?


    Hearing this, both of them were stunned.


    What family is the Luo family? I''ve never heard of it!


    "Ha ha I think you don''t know that Luo''s family is just a small family that doesn''t enter the stream. At present, it can barely be among the third class families! " Zhuo fan waved his hand with a smile.


    Under this, two people are surprised to look at one eye, eyes full of doubt.


    How can they not believe that a small family can have such a master! Even in the royal family and the seventh family, there are very few such talented disciples.


    "Brother, if your family is really a small family, if you don''t dislike it, you can take shelter in our sword Marquis house!" He patted Zhuo fan on the shoulder, and Xie Tianyang''s eyes flashed.


    No matter what Zhuo Fan said is true or false, if it is true, this is a piece of uncut jade that has not been discovered. As long as there are such disciples as Zhuo fan and the support of Jianhou mansion, the Luo family will be at least a second-class family in the future, and it may not even be able to reach the peak of the second-class family. At that time, the strength of their Jianhou mansion will be more powerful.The imperial family of seven generations personally invited to settle in. If it had been placed on other families, I''m afraid it would have been crying bitterly. However, Zhuo fan is simply dismissive.


    Knowing Xie Tianyang''s idea in his heart, Zhuo fan shook his head with a smile and said, "ha ha You are late. I have signed the alliance contract with Qianlong Pavilion! If you want to form an alliance with us, I welcome you too


    "What?"


    Zhuo fan''s words, like a heavy bomb like, instantly shocked the two people!


    Alliance contract? Qianlong pavilion?


    How could Qianlong Pavilion sign an alliance contract with a little-known family


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    Staring at Zhuo fan''s eyes tightly, Xue Ningxiang and Xie Tianyang both looked at each other suspiciously, muttering in their hearts.


    Judging from Zhuo fan''s expression, he doesn''t seem to be lying. But this thing is too bizarre, compared with the end of the world upside down, even more incredible.


    Who are the seven generations of the royal family? A family comparable to the royal family. If it is said that for a non mainstream family, they value its potential, it is possible to sign a subsidiary contract.


    However, the alliance contract is the power of alliance among the seven families. Even those second-class families are not qualified to intervene.


    This is not only the gap between the seven families and other families, but also represents the honor of the seven families shoulder to shoulder with the royal family. Which emperor would be brothers with beggars in the street?


    Now, the seven families are the emperor. In their eyes, all the other families are beggars waiting for their alms. They are not worthy to go with them at all. How could what Zhuo Fan said happen?


    After a deep look at Zhuo fan, Xie Tianyang suddenly shook his head and laughed out loud. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother, you don''t want to say it. Why make up such a ridiculous reason?"


    Xue Ningxiang also took a long breath, pouted, and gave him a look. He complained: "brother Zhuo, we have already told you the details. You are still hiding from us. It''s really not interesting enough!"


    Zhuo fan grinned bitterly, but shook his head. What he said was true, but no one believed it, which made him not know how to answer.


    "Well, the Zhuo brothers don''t want to say it. Anyway, I''m afraid we''ll be separated after we finish this vote. Do we have a chance to meet in the future, or do we have to talk about each other? Why should we know so clearly? "


    Finally, Xie Tianyang clapped his hands and said, "now, we''d better listen to the Zhuo brothers have a good way."


    With a smile, Zhuo fan nodded approvingly.


    Xie Tianyang''s attitude towards dealing with affairs is that he likes that no real friends and enemies come from the mainland, but they are all guided by profits. Maybe today''s friends who fight side by side because of their interests will become enemies fighting with each other because of interests tomorrow, so there is no need to know each other so clearly.


    On the contrary, it''s better to protect yourself by hiding your secrets.


    Only Xue Ningxiang pouted his lips and kept mumbling: "since we are destined to meet and talk about such speculation, why can''t we always be friends?"


    Zhuo fan and Xie Tianyang laughed scornfully.


    Shua!


    Taking out a piece of white paper and a pen from the ring, Zhuo Fandeng began to splash ink and paint on the paper. But in a quarter of an hour, a strange picture becomes clearer and clearer.


    Xue Ningxiang is confused, but Xie Tianyang is more and more frightened with Zhuo fan''s every stroke.


    "This is..."


    When Zhuo fan finished drawing, Xie Tianyang looked at the picture, and his face was shocked: "first level array diagram?"


    "But However, I have never seen such a first-order array chart, many of which have not been seen... " Xie Tianyang said inconceivably.


    Zhuo fan nods in secret, and Xie Tianyang is worthy of being a member of the seventh generation family. He knows the array diagram very well at a young age, just like the Solanum nigrum. However, many of the formation patterns he drew are handed down from ancient times and have never been seen by people today.


    Xie Tianyang took this drawing and pondered for a long time. Then he took a deep look at Zhuo fan, and his eyes showed a firm color: "you It''s really a member of the seventh family No, you''re Royal... "


    Xie Tianyang is not sure, because the more contact with Zhuo fan, the more shocked Zhuo fan''s talent. He really did not know which family Zhuo fan came from.


    Even, he vaguely felt that it was very difficult to cultivate talents like Zhuo fan even in the family of seven generations. Then there is only the royal family above the seventh family


    Zhuo fan laughed and shook his head: "I have just said, believe it or not, but now we are going to cooperate."


    Xie Tianyang thought for a moment and nodded solemnly.


    "Come with me!"


    Zhuo fan takes back the drawing, chuckles and runs to the distance. Xie Tianyang and Xue Ningxiang follow closely.


    Six hours later, Zhuo fan ran to a small river and stopped. He looked around and nodded his head slightly. Xue Ningxiang and Xie Tianyang follow here, but they are more confused.


    It''s getting farther and farther away from liujinquan lake, and even will reach the second area of Wanshou mountain soon.


    The mountain range of beasts is roughly divided into three regions according to the dangerous degree of the gathering place of spirits and beasts.


    The first area is designated as a safe area. Only level 1 and 2 Spirit beasts are here, and even level 3 spirit animals are rarely found. It is suitable for practitioners in gathering Qi environment and building foundation environment to capture their spiritual pets.


    And liujinquan lake is in this area.


    The second area is designated as the treasure hunting area, which is the place where Level 3 and 4 spirit beasts often haunt. If you want to enter here, if you don''t have the strength of forging bone environment, you are basically looking for death.


    However, there are abundant spirit animals here, which is the main place for some powerful human beings to obtain spiritual favor.The third area has been designated as a dangerous area. The spirits and beasts that can survive here are terrible monsters above level 5. Even if the God shines on the strong, there is a danger of death.


    Therefore, if it is not for their own strength, or some old monsters on the mainland, no one dares to step into this area at will.


    Now, Zhuofan, they are standing at the dividing point between the first and the second regions. Once they step into the second area, Qi gathering practitioners like Xue Ningxiang will be in danger of death anytime and anywhere.


    Even if he is a master of Tianxuan, he doesn''t dare to wander around in this area!


    Zhuo fan long took a breath, his eyes flashed, and nodded solemnly: "it''s here!"


    Xie Tianyang and Xue Ningxiang don''t know where they are. They look at him in disbelief. Zhuo fan waves his hand and says, "brother Tianyang, please let your mountain mouse drill a hole from here to Liujin spring pool, and then arrange the formation according to this map."


    Zhuo fan pointed to the center of the map: "here is Liujin spring pool!"


    "What?"


    However, it didn''t make a hole in the sky It''s more than a thousand dollars


    "That''s right. To be exact, it should be 32021 yuan!"


    Zhuo fan nodded and said: "the mountain mouse is small in size and can only take away a spirit stone every time. That is to say, it has to go back and forth three thousand two hundred and twenty-one times before it can lay out its array under the ground around Liujin spring pool. "


    Xie Tianyang couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. Xue Ningxiang was so surprised that she couldn''t help covering her mouth and exclaimed, "you want to die of it!"


    Standing on the shoulder of Xie Tianyang, the mountain mouse seemed to understand their plan, and immediately lay down and pretend to be dead!


    Nima, this kid is going to kill me. I don''t want to do this kind of stupid thing, and I will be dead!


    The mountain mouse closed his eyes tightly. Even if he fell off his shoulder and knocked out a big bag of his head, he still held it tightly. But its trembling body betrayed it.


    Can''t help laughing, Zhuo fan ignored the little thing, just looked at its owner: "now we don''t have much time, King Kong quicksand may erupt at any time, you have to let your little things move quickly."


    "Do you have to do that?" Xie Tianyang licked his lips, his face was dignified.


    Zhuo fan chuckled and said, "if you can arrange the array under their eyes, you can do it!"


    He looked at the little guy who fell on the ground and couldn''t afford it. A trace of pity flashed in Xie Tianyang''s eyes.


    Zhuo fan continued to bewitch him and said: "a mountain mouse, I want more in the future, but this King Kong quicksand Hey, hey, as long as you do as I say, you can make a lot of money


    It seems to have been moved by Zhuo fan. Xie Tianyang suddenly flashed a light in his eyes and nodded severely: "OK, it''s only a level one pet. I don''t want it anymore. Ha ha..."


    Hearing this, the mountain mouse jumped up and looked at Xie Tianyang with tears in his eyes.


    Master, how can you be so cruel? If you do, I will be tired to death!


    But Xie Tianyang did not look at it at all. Only the strange smile of Zhuo fan and Xie Tianyang came into his eyes.


    Xue Ningxiang looked at the little thing''s delicate and pitiful eyes, and suddenly showed a loving heart. She held it in her arms and comforted her. Then she glared at Zhuo fan.


    But Zhuo fan and they don''t care, especially Xie Tianyang, who cares about the mountain mouse with diamond quicksand!


    Under the authority of master Xie Tianyang, the mountain mouse was forced to dig a hole in Liujin spring pool. In only a quarter of an hour, the underground there had already become an intricate passage according to Zhuo fan''s drawings.


    However, the elder Tianxuan, who was meditating in the middle of liujinquan pool, was totally unaware.


    Then, the miserable fate of the migrant workers began. One by one, it was carried to the spring pool. At first, it was ok, but when it reached 100 yuan, I was already very tired and sweating, and even my fur was wet.


    After 500 yuan, the little guy was already panting.


    Xue Ningxiang couldn''t bear to let the little guy have a rest. But Zhuo fan and Xie Tianyang, the two devils, are just like landlords who exploit the poor peasants. They will never give up until the last trace of their strength is exhausted.


    Especially Xie Tianyang, now his mind is full of Vajra quicksand. Where can he manage his spiritual pet? He is exhausted.


    So the mountain mouse can only be transported over and over again. Xue Ningxiang looks at it pitifully, so every time he comes back, he secretly feeds him a little water, which is the only comfort in his hell life.


    Now Xue Ningxiang in this little guy''s eyes, it is no different from the fairy down to earth.


    Hate only hate that it was with the wrong master, in the temptation of the demon Zhuo fan, the moment regardless of their friendship, actually it died!


    After it has buried the last spirit stone according to the array diagram, it has come back and is dying. Xue Ningxiang held it in her arms and comforted her so that she could feel the happiness of the rest of her life.Zhuo fan chuckled and took a look at Xie Tianyang and said with a smile, "look, I said this little guy is OK!"


    But nodding helplessly, Xie Tianyang sighed and said, "yes, but this boy must hate my master."


    "There''s no way. If we can arrange the array in three days, we can only force it, otherwise this little thing will be lazy." Zhuo fan shrugged his shoulders and sighed: "if it can be tired to death in this way, it is not a level one spirit animal."


    As soon as the words fell, Zhuo fan suddenly got up, and the light in his hands flashed. He had already set up another big array by the river. With a dozen pitfalls in hand, all the spirit stones buried in the ground all flash.


    An invisible wave spread out in an instant. The two great formations thousands of miles away seem to have some kind of connection, echoing each other in distance!


    The elder sitting in the middle of liujinquan pool suddenly shook his body and opened his eyes. His face was full of doubts: "what''s the matter? Why do I feel uneasy in my heart


    Next to the river, Zhuo fan lowered his body and revealed a winning evil smile: "everything is ready, only the east wind! When Vajra Liusha was born, the Tianxuan elder in Youming valley will be shocked. Hehe, hehe... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    All arranged properly, Zhuofan three people, like the people in the netherworld Valley, have entered the waiting period, waiting for the outbreak of Vajra quicksand.


    During this time, everything seemed to calm down. Xie Tianyang stands idle every day. He wants to practice his family martial arts in the woods. However, he is worried that when the King Kong quicksand breaks out, he will be swallowed by Zhuo fan and others.


    The so-called knowing people, knowing their faces and not knowing their hearts, what''s more, he doesn''t know Zhuo fan, so he can''t trust him completely.


    Xue, on the other hand, seems to have forgotten about the existence of Vajra quicksand, playing with the mountain mouse every day. Xie Tianyang saw that he wanted to call the little thing back, but he just got a white eye for the little thing, which made him not embarrassed!


    He is clearly his pet, but now he is so close to Xue Ningxiang. Alas


    Then, he turned to Zhuo fan, his eyes exuded a confused color.


    Zhuo fan is a mysterious man in his eyes. He is extremely mysterious in his origin and background. Although Zhuo fan himself said that he came from a small family, he absolutely did not believe it.


    Zhuo fan is the most stable among the three. The only thing he has done in these ten days is to meditate and practice. It seems that he does not pay much attention to Vajra quicksand, but he is the one who pays most attention to it.


    This can not help but make Xie Tianyang pay more attention to Zhuo fan. It is difficult to find a young man with such a heart in the whole Tianyu empire.


    At least he can''t do it. Before he gets the Vajra quicksand, he can still practice peacefully.


    In his present state of mind, he is burning with anxiety and restlessness. If he is forced to practice, he will be possessed by the devil. He is outstanding


    Xie Tianyang stares at Zhuo fan''s body closely, and his face is envious and envious!


    Poof!


    Suddenly, a crisp sound issued, Zhuo fan slowly opened his eyes, a long breath, murmured: "gather Qi six, finally break through."


    Hearing this, Xie Tianyang''s cheek was not shaken, and finally showed a kind of sincere expression.


    In such a tense moment, he can still cultivate and break through. He is really too eager to catch up with him


    So, in this way, the three spent a whole month in peace. During this period, Xie Tianyang was still bored. Xue Ningxiang and the mountain mouse became more and more crazy. The smile on his face never stopped. Only Zhuo fan meditated and waited quietly as before.


    But turning his eyes, Xie Tianyang is about to be driven crazy by the dull atmosphere. If I had known that, I would not have forced the mountain mouse to set up a battle for three consecutive days. Now, isn''t there still a lot of time?


    Now also make his relationship with that little thing broken, not even around a thing to relieve boredom!


    "Oh, I''ve had enough!" Xie Tianyang couldn''t bear to cry out.


    However, at this time, a huge bang, is reverberating in the whole mountain range! Then, the whole earth began to shake!


    "Coming!"


    Zhuo fan suddenly opened his eyes and jumped up suddenly. His eyes were full of light! Xue Ningxiang, who is playing with the diamond mountain mouse, is suddenly stunned and looks at Zhuo fan and them in horror.


    But Zhuo fan and Xie Tianyang did not have the slightest fear on their faces, only endless excitement!


    In the middle of liujinquan pool, the seven elders of Youming Valley suddenly opened their eyes, jumped up and floated in the air, laughing: "ha ha After waiting for more than two months, I finally came. "


    "Come on, ready to flow gold wire net, salvage King Kong quicksand!" The seven elders waved their sleeves and drank loudly. The bodyguards of the forging bone realm all clasped their fists: "yes!"


    Then, I saw them shake their hands and take out a gauze net with golden light, throw it hard and throw it into the Liujin spring pool. All of a sudden, the bottom of Liujin spring pool turned into dazzling gold.


    At the same time, on the side of the river, Zhuo fan looked at Xie Tianyang and said, "are you ready to flow the golden silk net?"


    "Ha ha ha Joke, come to get the King Kong quicksand, how can there be no golden silk net Xie Tianyang laughed and waved his hand. The same golden gauze net appeared in front of the three people.


    Diamond quicksand is ejected from the deep of the earth with lava water. If you want to filter the Vajra out of the lava water, you have to rely on the gold wire net.


    Zhuo fan gets the net and throws it into the river with a wave of his hand.


    Xie Tianyang looked at Zhuo fan, his eyes filled with strange color: "brother Zhuo, what are you going to do next?"


    "Watch it!"


    With a smile of self-confidence, Zhuo fan suddenly made a move and said: "the universe is upside down, mountains and rivers are transposed, yin and yang are exchanged, double array is moved, chide!"


    The voice just fell, Shua, buried in the ground of the stone Wu ran out of bright light, like a column of light, the light from the ground shot straight into the sky.


    The same is true of liujinquan lake, where 32021 beams of light suddenly rose into the sky. The seven elders were surprised, but at this moment, the King Kong quicksand was born immediately. He didn''t care what it was. He just stared at the mouth of the hot spring.


    Whoa!All of a sudden, accompanied by a loud noise, the water gushed from the spring mouth and flowed into the hot spring pool. With just a few breaths, the temperature of the spring has been greatly reduced.


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned.


    According to the law, the birth of Vajra quicksand should be accompanied by the outflow of lava water, and the temperature in the spring pool will increase instantly. Even the master of bone forging state dare not go down easily.


    But how now is the outflow of ordinary water, still so cool?


    Seven elder foolishly blinked his eyes, and then looked at the surrounding thousands of beams of light, and then he patted his head and responded, "his mother, someone is playing tricks."


    Suddenly fly into the air, looking from afar, only a thousand miles away, there are also thousands of beams of light.


    "It must be there!"


    The seven elders bit his teeth and flew there suddenly, "dare to play tricks in front of me and find death!"


    At the same time, the river in front of Zhuo fan suddenly disappeared, and then a black hole appeared. After a breath, hot lava water gushed out from there. And there was a little bit of gold in the hot water.


    "King Kong quicksand?" Xie Tianyang was happy. He looked at Zhuo fan on one side and exclaimed, "brother Zhuo, you really have a set. How can this King Kong quicksand come out of here all of a sudden?"


    The corner of his mouth cocked, Zhuo Fan said faintly: "this array is called the heaven and earth moving array. Although it is a level-1 array, it can overturn the universe and move mountains and rivers. I just converted the Vajra quicksand flowing to Liujin spring pool to here


    Zhuo Fan said easily, but Xie Tianyang was so surprised that his eyes almost fell out.


    Overturn the universe, move mountains and rivers?


    As far as he knows, such miracles can only be achieved by an array above level 6, and most of them have been lost. But Zhuo fan not only reproduced this lost formation, but also was only a first-class formation.


    Now he seems to think of Zhuo fan''s words of alliance with Qianlong Pavilion.


    If the Zhuo brothers really have such a thoroughgoing ability, it''s not surprising that Qianlong Pavilion will form an alliance with him.


    Thinking of this, Xie Tianyang once again took a deep look at Zhuo fan, and felt secretly happy. This time he found treasure, did not expect that he came out to try some chance, unexpectedly can meet such a strange person?


    I''m afraid no one in the whole empire can make such a strange array except him.


    Thinking of this, Xie Tianyang suddenly said, "brother Zhuo, do you intend to come to my sword Marquis house as a sacrifice?"


    Hearing this, Xue Ningxiang was shocked. Zhuo fan was so old that he was invited by the seven generations family to be worshipped. It was incredible.


    Zhuo fan rolled his eyes, and the next sentence almost made Xue Ningxiang fall to the ground in horror: "save it, you said that Qianlong Pavilion also told me that I refused, so they made an alliance with me instead!"


    "Brother Zhuo, you are too big to boast about." Xue Ningxiang obviously didn''t believe it and turned her lips.


    Xie Tianyang nodded, as if he had already expected: "OK, I''ll send you an alliance contract when I go back. Where can I send it?"


    "You send the wind to the Luo family in the city. I will go back when I finish my work."


    Xie Tianyang hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ll only make an alliance with you. With your skill, if you don''t stay at Luo''s house, we''ll lose money? "


    Zhuo fan shakes his head in tears and laughs. How can the people of seven generations be the same?


    Xue''s face puffed. The people in the sword Lord''s house are too self willed. How can they make an alliance contract with people outside the seventh family?


    And this contract is not with the family, but with a person!


    But what she didn''t understand was that it was because Xie Tianyang was from the family of seven generations that she could see the value of Zhuo fan more clearly. If it is an ordinary family, you can''t see how great the potential of zhuofen is.


    Poof!


    Finally, with a dull sound, the black hole ejected the last red lava water. Zhuo fan eyes a congealed, hastily way: "close the net immediately!"


    "In a hurry what?"


    Xie Tianyang waved his hand indifferently and said with a smile: "the flowing gold wire net is as strong as fine steel. Even if the rock water cools down, you can still pull out the diamond quicksand."


    With a frown, Zhuo fan snorted: "do you think I don''t understand this truth? But at that time, I''m afraid we''ll have life to take it, not life to enjoy it. "


    Xie Tianyang was stunned and puzzled to see Zhuo fan. Zhuo Fan said faintly: "do you think those people in Youming valley are blind? Can''t they see such a dazzling column of light? Wait a moment, and the strong men will come after you that day


    Hearing this, Xie Tianyang was startled and quickly pinched the knack and slowly put away the flowing golden silk net. As the wire mesh gradually floated, the three people could clearly see that the lava water flowed out of the mesh hole, making a Zizi burning sound. But in every golden thread, there are grains of shining sand.


    "So what shall we do?"


    Although excited to see the King Kong quicksand, Xie Tianyang still looked at Zhuo fan seriously. Zhuo fan took them for six hours and came here for the purpose that he had fully understood.That is to buy time for them to escape. After all, even at the speed of Tianxuan master, it will take more than an hour to get to this place.


    In this hour, they had already collected the Vajra quicksand and fled. The point is, where are you going to be safe?


    With a flash in his eyes, Zhuo fan looks at the opposite side of the river. And Xie Tianyang and Xue Ningxiang also looked straight, their eyes slightly narrowed, and they all called out, "the second area, the hunting area?"


    "Wrong!"


    Slowly shook his head, Zhuo fan light way: "is the third area, dangerous area!"


    Can not help but take a breath of cool, two people tightly stare at Zhuo fan, for a long time can not return to God.


    Is this kid crazy? With the strength of the three of them, they are very dangerous in the second area, and they are definitely looking for death in the third area!


    But where did they know that was the main purpose of Zhuo fan''s coming here.


    Level six spirit beast, thunder lark


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    "Divide the Vajra quicksand first, and then we''ll talk about running away!"


    With the floating gold wire mesh has been completely floating, Zhuo fan looked at the heavy golden sand, and could not help rubbing his hands. He could not wait to start sharing the spoils, and completely put the anxious two people aside.


    Xie Tianyang and Xue Ningxiang looked at each other with a bitter smile.


    Since they met Zhuo fan, they have been led by Zhuo fan by the nose. Zhuo fan is arbitrary in everything he does and never makes it clear to them.


    It''s the same with the mountain mouse and the quicksand.


    Fortunately, every plan of zhuofen was carried out perfectly and successfully. So now, although Zhuo fan doesn''t know what to say, it makes their heart beat. But they also believe that Zhuo fan must have a solution.


    As a result, Xie Tianyang also simply let go, just staring at the bright diamond quicksand, eyes full of excitement.


    Shua


    Quicksand cascaded down the screen like a waterfall. In the blink of an eye, they filled the big barrels, one meter in diameter and one meter in height, which were less than one third of the harvest.


    So Zhuo fan and his ring in search of a variety of containers, and within a while, dozens of containers, large and small, were filled, which made everyone in the mainland would be envious of the King Kong quicksand.


    Seeing the harvest so abundant, Xie Tianyang has already laughed.


    Originally, he only wanted to steal some diamond quicksand by mountain mouse, but he didn''t expect to meet such a strange person as Zhuo fan. He got all the diamond quicksand by dividing three times and five by two.


    It is reasonable to say that as long as you add a pinch of diamond quicksand to refine the Wupin spirit soldier, you can immediately increase its strength and become the top-ranking Wupin spirit soldier. And so many Vajra quicksand, I don''t know how many Wupin spirit soldiers can be refined, and refining can also be fatlessly added to the inside.


    People refine according to kelaijia. We can add it by catties. Even if it is pure quicksand to make five grade spirit soldiers, it''s not impossible. Ha ha ha


    Xie Tianyang couldn''t help laughing. Although he was respected in the Jianhou mansion, he never felt poor. But now, he found out how poor he was before


    Zhuo fan saw his laughter, the light in his eyes had never dissipated since he saw the quicksand, so he couldn''t help but curl his mouth!


    You are a disciple of Jianhou house. You have never seen the world!


    Then, Zhuo fan waved half of the quicksand into the ring and said faintly, "I took my share, and the rest is yours!"


    Xie Tianyang blinked and nodded with a smile: "no problem, even if you take some more, it''s OK!"


    This time they are really big hair, even if Zhuo fan took half, Xie Tianyang still has a few tons of Vajra quicksand, which shows how much they have gained this time.


    However, this time the wealth was completely shared by the two men, but Xue Ningxiang did not take a share. However, she doesn''t care. She wants to escape from Qingming city more than to own the King Kong quicksand that everyone covets.


    Zhuo fan is very moral, only take his own share, no more. Xie Tianyang nodded to himself, then put away the rest of the Vajra quicksand, and then looked at Zhuo fan and said, "now, you should say how we should escape."


    Shua!


    The light flashed away, Zhuo fan''s hand suddenly appeared a small porcelain bottle, from which poured out three red pills. Zhuo fan first ate one and handed the other two to Xie Tianyang and Xue Ningxiang.


    "This is a pill, Yinxi pill, which can hide our breath in one day, so that when we pass through the second and third regions, as long as we don''t meet the spirit beasts in front, they won''t find us."


    Xie Tianyang was surprised, picked up the pill and looked at it. He was surprised and said, "so amazing? Where did you get it? "


    The mountain range of beasts has always been a great treasure house, and the cultivators on the mainland have coveted it for thousands of years. It''s a pity that most people dare not come. If they knew there was such a magical pill as Yinxi pill in the world, they would rush to buy it. What''s more, it''s just a pindan!


    However, as far as Xie Tianyang knows, there is no such pill on the mainland. Otherwise, would not so many practitioners come here?


    Xue Ningxiang also took the pill in his hand and looked at Zhuo fan in surprise.


    Zhuo fan touched his nose and said faintly, "I refined it. It''s only one family. There''s no semicolon!"


    Hearing this, Xie Tianyang was surprised and exclaimed, "do you know how to make alchemy?"


    Maybe it was because he was so surprised that he even broke out his dirty words. But Zhuo fan didn''t mind. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "yes, I don''t know how much art works."


    Hearing this sentence, Xie Tianyang was stunned for a long time, and Junlang''s cheek couldn''t help but give it a hard puff.


    What the hell is this kid. The cultivation of Qi gathering environment, however, is comparable to his seven levels of bone forging environment. He is already a small monster against the heaven. But this boy can also set up the array, also know how to refine pills?


    What''s more, the array under the cloth is unprecedented, and the elixir refined is unparalleled in the world, which also makes them the genius of seven generations of imperial family alive.Originally, he felt invincible among his peers in his family. Even if he had a few opponents, he was also a talented disciple hidden in other seven families.


    But this time, he came across such a monster on his journey. It really hit him physically and mentally. He will never say that he is any genius, at least in the presence of Zhuo fan!


    After swallowing the red pill, Xie Tianyang turned and crossed the river to the second area. No more words, only two words: "gone."


    Zhuo fan and Xue Ningxiang are both in a daze and look at each other. I don''t know what''s wrong with this boy. Suddenly, they become silent!


    However, how do they know that a conceited genius''s son of heaven suddenly fell from nine days above the earth with a slap of heartache


    Half an hour after they left here, a gray figure suddenly fell from the sky. This is the seven elder of Youming Valley who has been guarding liujinquan lake for more than two months.


    Looking at the lava water still steaming hot on the river bed, Qi Chang''s face was flushed with anger. In his eyes like eagle eagle, he sent out a strong sense of killing.


    "Sure enough As expected, some people have brought the quicksand here... "


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the seven elders gasped for breath and calmed down slowly. But that calm down the face, but more cold infiltration.


    Turning his head and looking around, the seven elders murmured: "this man just got the diamond quicksand. He should not run far away. If you still hide in the first area, you will die. So... "


    Turning his head slowly, the seven elders looked at the other side of the river and said with a cold smile, "hum, this kind of trick is to confuse me and dream!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the seven elders suddenly jumped into the air and flew to the second area!


    Gagaga


    A hundred miles away, Zhuo fan three people are running all the way. All of a sudden, behind the crows boiling, accompanied by a group of crows crow noise of the cry, a group of black crows straight to the sky.


    Zhuo fan suddenly fixed his body and turned to look. His pupils shrank and his eyebrows wrinkled deeply.


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Tianyang and Xue Ningxiang all stopped and looked at Zhuo fan.


    "How could it be?" Zhuo fan shook his head with a dignified face and murmured: "the elder of the nether world Valley is chasing after the second area directly!"


    "What?" Xie Tianyang was surprised and hurriedly said, "what should I do? With the speed of the seven elders, we will soon be followed up."


    Shaking his head, Zhuo fan sighed: "I don''t know, originally my plan was to fight a time gap with the elder. When the elder finds the lava water, he should search the first area for safety. What''s more, the danger of this second zone is well known, and he shouldn''t immediately think that we''re going to the second zone in the first place. "


    "Three hours, then, must have passed by the time he came after us. In the second area, for his own safety, he will not fly in the air to avoid the attack of level 4 spirit beast, so his speed will be greatly reduced. There were three hours between us. Before he could catch us, we had already entered the third area, and he would certainly stop pursuing. After all, in the third area, he is just the food of those powerful spirit animals, just like us. He must not have the courage to chase after him


    Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed, and he couldn''t think of it: "but why did he pursue the second area at the beginning, so that we were only half an hour away from him. He can catch us in the second sector, and we''re finished


    "Brother Zhuo, have you never heard of the nickname of the seven elders?" At this time, Xie Tianyang suddenly said.


    Zhuo fan was stunned and puzzled: "I only know that there is an elder of Youming Valley stationed here, but I also know what special he has."


    With a long sigh, Xie Tianyang shook his head helplessly: "well, the so-called know yourself and know your enemy will win a hundred battles. You don''t even know the horror of the seven elders. No wonder your judgment is wrong. "


    "Terrible?" Zhuo fan raised his eyebrows and took a deep look at Xie Tianyang.


    Xie Tianyang took a deep breath and said: "the seven elders are named Yougui Qi. Even in Youming Valley, they are respected. You Wanshan, the leader of many important Valley, will discuss with him. Otherwise, he would not be stationed in such an important place as Qingming city. "


    "You mean, he''s strong?" Zhuo fan eyebrows a shake way.


    Shaking his head, Xie Tianyang looked serious: "not strength, but scheming! He is crafty and cunning. He is known as the seven orifices ghost. His mind is sinister. Many elders of the seven families were planted in his hands. In particular, the nine elder of Qianlong Pavilion, whose purple thunder golden eyes were destroyed, was designed by this ghost


    "So there are many people who hate him, but more people are afraid of him!"


    Zhuo fan suddenly realized that the way the elder pursued was different from his conjecture. He was also a good schemer, so this measurement is really difficult to confuse him.


    But the matter has been so, Zhuo fan is irretrievable, so it can only be calculated!"Brother Zhuo, the only way now is to leave Ning''er girl behind. At your own speed, you can escape from the seven elders." At this time, Xie Tianyang suddenly looks at Zhuo fan, with a flash in his eyes and a decisive way.


    Xue Ningxiang''s body trembled, and her hands unconsciously grasped Zhuo fan''s arm. Her eyes were full of pitiful begging: "brother Zhuo, you promised me to take me out of the city."


    "Brother Zhuo, this is not the time for women. If you leave Ning''er girl behind, she will be able to hold back the pace of the seven elders, so that our brothers can escape safely Xie Tianyang''s eyes flashed a unique color, fixed way.


    Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, thought a little, looked at Xie Tianyang with a cold smile: "hum, if I don''t have Yinxi Dan, I guess you will leave me behind."


    Not from a Leng, Xie Tianyang pursed his lips, did not speak.


    Zhuo fan chuckled, waved his hand, and said in a loud voice, "no one will leave me alone. As for the seven elders, I have a way to deal with them. Right here, I''m going to set up a big battle with him


    Hearing this, Xie Tianyang thought for a moment and nodded slightly. Zhuo fan''s array attainments he has seen, is indeed the master level of array. Seeing that he was so sure, he could not help nodding his approval.


    Xue Ningxiang is even more happy, holding Zhuo fan''s arm and shaking constantly, and there is a layer of blush floating on her cheek.


    However, none of them saw the strange smile on the corner of his mouth after Zhuo Fan said this sentence


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    Whew!


    Among the shadowy trees, a gray figure flitted by. From time to time, a few spirit beasts saw it, blinked greedy eyes, and pounced on them. But within a second, it bounced back with a wail.


    When they landed, they were gone. Chest position, the size of a fist blood hole!


    Seven elder''s eyes are gloomy, the speed does not reduce to run forward. As Zhuo fan expected, he couldn''t fly in the air. In that case, it will only make him very conspicuous and cause unnecessary trouble.


    But even so, along the way, there are still a lot of level three spirit beasts to him. Fortunately, he didn''t meet the fourth level spirit beast, otherwise he would be very difficult to deal with.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, he stopped in an open space and leaned over to look at the traces on the ground. His calm eyes flashed from time to time.


    "Hey, hey Three little bunnies, why don''t you run? " The seven elders gave a cold smile, straightened his back and looked around him. His eyes twinkled with cold light: "do you come out by yourself, or do you want me to catch you out?"


    The shouts of the seven elders had a sense of killing, which made some spirit animals around them not help escaping.


    "Ha ha ha It is worthy of being called the seven elder with seven orifices. He has a heart of seven tips! How many of us can be known by the traces of our journey. I admire you


    Suddenly, Zhuofan''s laughter rang out in this space. Seven elder eyebrows a shake, the ear does not feel to move, light way: "boy, just break through gather Qi six heavy state."


    "Good ear power!"


    Zhuo fan hiding in the dark heart not from a Lin, eyes around moving. The seven elders were much more shrewd than he thought. He was really a tough figure, but he was still calm on the surface.


    "The seven elders should be tired after such a long time. What''s more, if you work here, you will be in a lot of trouble. Why don''t we have a discussion? "


    "What do you want?" Seven elders sneer, a pair of old eyes suffused with dim light looked around.


    Chuckle a, Zhuo fan light way: "seven elder far and wide chase, is nothing but for the King Kong quicksand. If we give you part of it, can you spare us a way to live? "


    "Joke, that Vajra quicksand is my husband''s. You steal my things and bargain with me? " With a laugh, the seven elder''s whole body suddenly gave birth to a strong sense of killing: "today, I want to take back the King Kong quicksand, but also take away the dog lives of your little ghosts!"


    As soon as the words fell, the seven elders rushed forward and blocked the lush woods in front of them. All of them were scattered by the "boom" of the seven elders, revealing Zhuo fan who was sitting on a big stone in the back!


    "Jie Jie Jie Kid, you know that I have a good ear, and you talk to me about terms. You are looking for death! "


    In a flash, the seven elders clapped to Zhuo fan without hesitation. But Zhuo fan was not afraid at all, and said with a cold smile: "Hey, hey Since I dare to do so, I am not afraid to expose my hiding place! "


    As soon as the voice falls, Zhuo fan''s hand suddenly makes a seal Jue!


    Boom!


    For no reason, with a loud noise, Zhuo fan''s back is a flash of flame more than ten feet high. Accompanied by a light song, a fire phoenix suddenly appeared behind him.


    Two wings, one fan, two buckets of fire, then shot to the seven elders suddenly!


    "This is Formation? "


    Startled, Qi Chang Lao Wan didn''t expect that the kid''s strength was so low that he could arrange such a deep array. Look at the power, it has reached the level of level five array.


    So he did not dare to be slighted any more. He raised his palms and suddenly patted them to the two pillars of fire.


    Boom!


    The flame exploded, and the seven elders were shot back by the huge impact of the explosion of the flame, and his palms were already blackened.


    Raising his eyes, the seven elders look at Zhuo fan''s eyes have no previous frivolity, but float up a layer of light dignified color.


    "It seems that I really despise you." In a low voice, the seven elder''s eyes narrowed slightly, "originally, I thought you were just a boy in the six levels of gathering Qi. I didn''t expect that you were still a level five array master. But unfortunately, with your strength, even if you control the level 5 array, you can''t beat me! "


    After saying that, the seven elders suddenly soared into the air and made a seal in his hand.


    For a moment, a vicious ghost face shadow slowly emerged behind him, glued black gas wrapped on it, and bursts of shrill cry resounded through the whole sky, and the surrounding temperature was instantly reduced.


    Seeing this, even Zhuo fan''s eyes shrank slightly, and his face was full of dignified color: "I can''t imagine that you have practiced such a terrible magic skill. Is this the inheritance martial art of Youming Valley?"


    "Jie Jie Jie I''m dying. What do you know so much for? "


    The seven elders sneered and his fingerprints pointed forward. The ghost face shadow suddenly rushed to Zhuo fan with a shrill voice. Zhuo fan''s eyes coagulate, dare not be careless, in the hand seal Jue a change.The fire phoenix roared up to the sky, opened his mouth and vomited. A flame shot straight at the ghost''s face.


    Touch!


    The flame collided with the ghost''s shadow, and there was no explosion in the imagination. On the contrary, as soon as the flame came into contact with the ghost''s face, it seemed to have met with ice, and gradually withered.


    See this scene, seven elders showed a proud smile, Zhuo fan is slightly squint eyes, big drink a voice: "Ning Er, hands on!"


    The voice just fell, but I heard the sound of Ying Ning. On the other side not far away from Zhuo fan, a strong wind suddenly blew up. The surrounding woods were instantly covered with clouds in the wind, revealing Xue Ningxiang, who was also sitting on a stone platform.


    Hearing Zhuo fan''s cry, Xue Ningxiang hastens to carry out the seal formula previously taught by Zhuo fan.


    All of a sudden, the green wind, like a blade, flies out in an instant and blends into the pillar of fire that the Phoenix spits out.


    At this moment, the wind helped the fire, and the pillar of fire suddenly expanded more than ten times. The flame, which had been suppressed to the point of extinction, was also pressed back in an instant, which made the ghost''s shadow recoil incessantly.


    Seven elder''s face a congealed, hastily knot to move the handprint, that ghost face just reluctantly support.


    But under the deadlock between the two sides, Zhuo fan still has the upper hand with Xue Ningxiang''s help. Seven elder''s eyes narrowed, a drop of cold sweat slowly flowing down.


    He would never have thought that there was more than one person manipulating the array, but there was a helper.


    However, before he thought about the way to deal with it, Zhuo fan''s another big drink made him scared.


    "Thank you, it''s your turn!"


    "Ha ha ha I am waiting for this moment! How can I take the head of Tianxuan master! "


    With Xie Tianyang''s arrogant laughter, the sound of roaring is continuous. In the bursts of thunder, the forest opposite Xue Ningxiang immediately exploded, revealing Xie Tianyang, who was laughing wildly inside.


    With a dozen of Xie Tianyang''s pithy formula, the shadow of a ten Zhang Long Thunder Dragon suddenly appears behind him. A roar, turned into a thunder, suddenly rushed to the ghost face shadow.


    Boom!


    Thunder into the fire, fire to help the thunder potential, thunder burst!


    Just a breath of time, the ghost face shadow again difficult to resist, this suddenly increased more than a dozen times the strength, suddenly broke into a road of black gas, in the flame into ash smoke.


    Seven elder''s throat a sweet, puff, can''t help but spurt out a mouthful of scarlet blood!


    I''m afraid he would not even dream that he would be seriously injured in the hands of a few imps today! But at this moment, those little ghosts did not give up at all, and continued to rush to him with the three elements of wind, thunder and fire.


    If he is hit, with the power of level 5 array, he will be seriously injured even if he is a master of Tianxuan!


    Thinking of this, the seven elders gnawed their teeth, the light in their hands flashed, and a long rope like a centipede suddenly threw it out.


    Boom!


    There was another explosion, and the potential of the fire and thunder was photographed as a pile of Mars, which scattered and flew away. The seven elders couldn''t help but step back. Zhuo fan, sitting on the stone platform, shook his body and blood in his chest. The two sides were even!


    "Four magic treasures?"


    Zhuo fan stares at the long rope tightly, blinks his eyes, and looks serious.


    The seven elders looked around and gasped for breath. He bit his teeth: "good, good, good. I didn''t expect that I would be forced to this degree by three little ghosts today


    Then, the seven elders turned to Zhuo fan and said, "now I admit your strength. If we go on like this, we can''t win or lose any more. In the end, we can only lose both. According to what you said, you give me a part of Vajra quicksand, and I won''t pursue it any more! "


    Hearing this, Zhuo fan looks at each other. Xue Ningxiang and Xie Tianyang also don''t want to offend Youming Valley completely, so they nod to Zhuo fan. Zhuo fan thought for a moment and showed a warm smile: "OK, we''ll make up for this!"


    With that, Zhuo fan jumped off the stone platform, and the seven elders gave a long breath, put away the magic treasure, and slowly flew to Zhuo fan.


    However, when the distance between the two was still 10 meters, the killing intention appeared in their eyes at the same time.


    "Boy, die!"


    "Kill him!"


    Almost at the same time, the two yelled together. The seven elders instantly took out the magic treasure and threw it to Zhuo fan, who had already finished the seal formula and pointed forward.


    Suddenly, the flame and the rope are interwoven again.


    Xue Ningxiang and Xie Tianyang are stunned for a moment, so they are a step late, but soon the green wind gang and the dazzling lightning gather again and strike at the seven elders.


    Seven elders can not avoid, had to throw a long rope again to smash the three forces, but he was forced back to go back, standing in the air.


    Looking at Zhuo fan from afar, the seven elder''s face was blue and white. He gnashed his teeth and said, "you little rabbit, I should not believe you!"


    "Hey, hey Everyone is in the devil''s way, so and there Zhuo fan showed a trace of evil smile and turned his lips disdainfully.Xue Ningxiang and Xie Tianyang look at their confrontation, but they look at each other, and they are all in a daze.


    Nima, who are these two people? One is more treacherous than the other. The most basic sense of trust in the world is gone! The old is like this, so is the small one!


    From the beginning, they both wanted to kill each other, and never thought of reconciliation. These two people are so damn evil that they have no faith at all.


    But on the other hand, if one of them was faithful, he would have died a long time ago.


    Think of here, two people have a deep look at Zhuo fan, a long breath of cool. Fortunately, there is a villain like this here, otherwise everyone will be finished


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    Take a deep breath to calm down quickly. Seven elders look around, eyes slightly narrowed, between the two eyebrows twisted out a pimple.


    Originally, he didn''t think there was any difficulty in recovering the Vajra quicksand this time, especially after seeing Zhuo fan and their escape tracks to the second area, he confirmed this idea even more.


    With his years of experience, he had already thought that the strength of the three of them was low, and the highest level was only seven levels of forging bone state. With such strength, he killed them just as he crushed three ants.


    However, it never occurred to me that one of the three men was very familiar with the array, and his mind was so deep that he didn''t look like an ignorant teenager.


    This and this, on the contrary, put him in a dilemma. As long as these three people work together to run this array, he can''t get any cheaper.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, a pair of Eagle Eagle old eyes suddenly flashed a strange color.


    "You It''s the third miss of the Xue family


    Instead of looking at Zhuo fan, the seven elder turned his head to Xue Ningxiang''s direction, looked up and down, and said with a smile: "I last saw you five years ago. At that time, you were only a child. I didn''t expect that you had grown into a big girl so soon."


    Xue Ningxiang''s heart is tight, can''t help but timidly lowered his head, dare not and his straight eyes.


    Zhuo fan frowned slightly and seemed to think of something. He said in a loud voice, "seven elder, what do you want to say to me? Don''t frighten the little girl!"


    However, the seven elders ignored Zhuo fan and looked at Xue Ningxiang from the beginning to the end: "Ning''er, why do you have to be against me? I think you Xue family is the affiliated family of our netherworld valley. We treat you Xue family well. But what you do today... "


    Speaking of this, seven elder''s eyes suddenly flashed a killing intention. Xue Ningxiang''s body trembled, and her hands, which had been printing, were loosened.


    Zhuo fan was surprised and knew that the seven elders were threatening Xue Ningxiang. He hurriedly said, "do it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhuo fan and Xie Tianyang tied their fingerprints together, and thunder and fire tongue shot at the seven elders at the same time. However, Xue Ningxiang has been standing still, her hands shaking.


    Xie Tianyang secretly called out that it was not good. Xue Ningxiang did not dare to act rashly for fear of revenge on his family. The fire will be greatly reduced, and the wind and thunder will not help.


    However, the seven elders successfully weakened the array power of the three men through psychological warfare.


    The fire and thunder united in an instant to seven long noodles, but he just a long rope to throw, will this fire and thunder joint blow to smash. Seven elders are still standing in the air, but Zhuo fan and Xie Tianyang are constantly shaking their bodies, Qi and blood surging!


    "Ha ha ha That''s it


    The seven elders looked up at the sky with a long smile and said, "Ning''er, you are doing it right now. These two boys can go away with a pat on the buttocks, but it''s not so easy for you Xue''s family to leave. "


    Zhuo fan bit his teeth and looked at Xue Ningxiang, who was already shaking. He turned his eyes and said, "Ning''er, don''t listen to this old guy. He has recognized you. He will destroy your Xue family when he goes back. Now the only way to save the Xue family is to kill him here. Do you remember what I told you before? This wind thunder explosion array is a five level array of three people. As long as three people work together, even if it''s a master of Tianxuan, he can''t go out! "


    Xue Ningxiang''s body was not shaken, and her shaking body stopped in an instant. The light that had been distracted by the seven elders'' words was gradually reconsolidated.


    Zhuo fan saw this, the corner of his mouth cocked, and finally drank: "if you let this old boy escape, the Xue family is really finished!"


    Boom!


    Two naked things suddenly appeared in Xue''s head, which was as rare as his eyes. At the same time, his mouth has been murmuring like a dream: "can''t let him leave here, he must die, must die..."


    "Die!"


    Finally, Xue Ningxiang roared, and the secret in his hand suddenly moved.


    All of a sudden, a huge roar suddenly came out, and a blue cheetah shadow suddenly formed behind Xue Ningxiang. At the end of her formation, she suddenly jumped out and rushed to the seven elders. Her power was more than ten times stronger than before.


    When the seven elders saw this, they were shocked. It turned out that this was the power of Xue Ningxiang''s array. Just at the beginning, Zhuo fan and Xie Tianyang have been going all out, but she hasn''t done her best yet?


    However, he did not know that Xue Ningxiang was originally kind-hearted and would not kill even in the face of the enemy. But what he said just now made Xue Ningxiang feel very timid and almost lost his force.


    But at this time, Zhuo fan''s words let her ignite the will to win. The two great psychological contrast, on the contrary, inspired all her strength.


    Now, in order to protect his family from harm, Xue Ningxiang instantly turned into a cruel God of killing. No matter what, we should do our best to kill him here.


    It seems to have expected this, Zhuo fan and Xie Tianyang look at each other and smile, and they suddenly form a seal formula and shoot out thunder inflammation. The three elements of wind, fire and thunder gather together with the strongest power ever before, forming a momentum of destroying the heaven and the earth, and rushing to the seven elders.Seeing this, even the seven elders, who had always been calm and calm, could not help but look pale with fright. He quickly lifted the long rope and swung it forward.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, and the whole second region was shaking, and the sky and earth seemed to collapse. Even some level Four spirit beasts, after hearing the loud noise, also fled and hid.


    Seven elders in this huge explosion, shock out more than ten meters away, hair and beard have been burned, a mouthful of blood can not help but spray out again. But this time, the blood that spurts out, has evaporated into nothingness before landing.


    Thus, it can be seen that Lei Yan''s power actually invaded his internal organs under this attack. I''m afraid his internal organs have been severely damaged. If he had another chance, he would die!


    The seven elders breathed heavily, and for the first time his eyes showed timidity. How can he think that a woman is crazy and makes the power of the whole array rise to this level.


    Even he couldn''t stand a few blows.


    "That old boy can''t hold on. Ning''er, Xie Tianyang, get ready. We''ll give him another blow." All the seven elders have a panoramic view. Zhuo fan laughs and prepares to seal.


    But before he and Xie Tianyang had time to get together, a green leopard had already rushed to the seven elders again.


    Zhuo fan turned his head and saw that Xue Ningxiang''s eyes were crazy. He kept printing secrets in his hands. He kept mumbling: "he must die, he must die..."


    No, the girl was just stimulated. Although this inspired her full potential, it also made her crazy for a moment. She only had the thought of killing the old man, but there was no idea of three people cooperating.


    If she seals like this, the power of the array will be reduced!


    Seven elders seem to have found this, a joy on his face, suddenly rushed to Xue Ningxiang direction! Although the green leopard that rushed to him was fierce, there was only one element of wind, and there was no fire and thunder to help him. He didn''t pay attention to it at all. The long rope in the hand was swung, and the leopard was already smashed.


    "No, go to help Ning''er!"


    Zhuo fan an urgent, roar, and Xie Tianyang Qi seal. All of a sudden, the wind and thunder shot at the seven elders again.


    However, such an uncoordinated action is far away from the profound meaning of the array, but the seven elders do not pay attention to it at all. The long rope in the hand was swung, then the two elements were dispersed, and the body shape instantly appeared in front of Xue Ningxiang.


    But Xue Ningxiang has not yet realized that she is still in a dream like knot with a secret.


    The seven elders snorted coldly, seized her neck and lifted her up. Xue Ningxiang suddenly felt the breath stagnated, and the formula that had been in motion stopped slowly.


    "Crazy girl, I almost died in your hands just now! If you''re not of any use, I''ll strangle you now. "


    "Ning''er!"


    Zhuo fan and Xie Tianyang stood up together and looked anxiously at Xue Ningxiang. Seven elders coldly glanced at Zhuo fan and sneered: "what do you two little ghosts call? I''ll take care of you later! "


    Zhuo fan gnaws his teeth, but his fists are tight, but he has nothing to do.


    "Cough, cough..."


    At this time, Xue Ningxiang coughed hard for two times, slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhuo fan and murmured: "kill him quickly, don''t let him go back to hurt my father and them..."


    "Hey, hey What a filial daughter. I still think of my father now. But it''s a pity that the two of them have no ability to kill me now. When I go back, I will let you Xue''s chickens and dogs not stay! "


    Hearing this, Xue Ningxiang''s two lines of clear tears could not stop flowing.


    Xie Tianyang felt a movement in his heart. His fists were tight, and his face was full of anger. He roared: "ghost seven, you are the elder of Youming valley. Don''t you feel ashamed to bully a little girl who has no strength to bind a chicken?"


    "Jie Jie Jie The word shame does not exist in the eyes of our demons. " The seven elders sneered and turned his lips disdainfully. Then he looked at Zhuo fan and said in praise: "you are very good, kid. You are very good. A few words can ignite the fighting spirit of this girl. If we were not the enemy today, I would certainly accept you as a beginner! "


    "You hurt my friend, I must kill you!"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo fan''s face showed a resolute color: "Xie Tianyang, ready to move!"


    "But Ning''er she..."


    "Ning''er, she I will agree with you... " Zhuo fan''s eyes flash a tear, the voice does not feel some heavy. Xie Tianyang couldn''t help but take a deep look at him. Then he looked at Xue Ningxiang, whose face was beseeching. He sighed and gritted his teeth, and his hands were sealed.


    If he can''t kill the old guy, he will go back and kill the Xue family. Even if Ning''er is dead, he won''t close his eyes.


    Think of here, Xie Tianyang Wu ran roar, Hand formula play.


    All of a sudden, accompanied by a huge roar, a Thunder Dragon suddenly rushed to the seven elders. The Phoenix soars with the roar of fire.This is the greatest power they can control this array.


    However, seeing the Thunder Dragon and the fire phoenix attacking, the seven elders showed their disdain: "hum, I can see the formation clearly. Without the help of wind, no matter how powerful the two elements of thunder and fire are, I can''t do anything to me! "


    Hearing this, Xie Tianyang bit his teeth. Do they try their best and still can''t help this old guy, and finally lose his life in vain?


    The most important thing is that Ning''er''s family should also pay for it. This time, they really implicated her.


    However, Zhuo fan suddenly showed a strange smile: "who said we have no wind?"


    The next moment, but see his hand array Jue a change. Seven elder''s place, suddenly set off a strong tornado Gang, he was firmly trapped in the inside, just like a cell composed of green wind.


    At this time, Thunder Dragon and fire phoenix also attacked at the same time.


    Boom!


    The flame and thunder burst in the blue storm, blowing everything inside into nothingness. Its power is even more powerful than that of the three.


    This time, the seven elders can''t escape completely.


    In the distance, Xie Tianyang was completely stupefied and muttered: "how How could... "


    "How could there be a storm?"


    Zhuo fan looked at him with a smile, and no longer lost his friend''s gloomy look on his face: "at the beginning, I told you that the level five formation can''t be controlled by my ability, and it has to be united by three people, which is a lie to you. Otherwise, with the shrewdness of the ghost seven, he will surely see through you, and he will not be deceived. "


    "What, this is Cheat us... " Xie Tianyang gaped and stammered.


    Nodding his head, Zhuo Fan said with a smile, "the seven ghosts are very smart, and they are the wise men of the nether world valley. If I fight him alone, I may not win. So I arranged for you to join me in the joint deployment. Although the joint deployment can save me some strength, it also has a fatal weakness, that is, it must be combined by three people to achieve maximum effectiveness


    "This weakness, with the shrewdness of ghost seven, will surely find out. Then he''ll look for the weakest of the three of us. Obviously, Ning''er is the weakest, and the ghost seven will make a breakthrough from her. But he never thought that Ning''er was just the bait I laid for him. When he got there, he fell into a trap


    "You Do you mean you were going to give up Ning''er from the beginning Looking at this figure, I can''t help but feel cold.


    He still clearly remembers his righteous scene of shouting "no one will abandon me" in front of Ning''er. But never thought that he should be such a person?


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Zhuo fan glanced at Xie Tianyang and said with a sneer: "you have already mentioned that you want to leave the burden of Ning''er and run away alone? I''m just more than you think and make the most of this burden! "


    "So What about your promise to Ning''er? " Xie Tianyang swallowed hard and murmured: "I heard that you promised Ning''er to take her out of the city!"


    Chuckling, Zhuo fan shook his head innocently: "it''s the same to take her body out of the city..."


    Hearing this, looking at Zhuo fan''s appearance of light clouds and breeze, Xie Tianyang suddenly felt numb on his scalp and seemed to have a cold wind blowing on his back.


    After getting along with each other for more than a month, he naturally knew Zhuo fan quite well. But now looking at him again, I feel so strange, and strangely strange!


    Such a cold and unfeeling man made him a master of seven levels of bone forging state. For the first time, he was more afraid than seeing his opponent in shenzhao state.


    However, at this time, a laugh was suddenly heard from the thunder and fire storm. When Zhuo fan heard this, his pupils suddenly shrank and suddenly turned to look at it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    "Ha ha ha Boy, you really suit me. Selfishness, coldness and ruthlessness can be used without hesitation. You are such a boy, even I am afraid of you


    Boom!


    A huge sound issued, the fire and thunder storm was immediately scattered and fragmented, revealing the ferocious laughter of the seven elders inside. But at this moment, his hand is not only a long rope, but also a long black rope on his other hand.


    Two long ropes alternate with each other, forming a spiral shape to protect him from the serious injury of the thunder storm. But even so, there were hundreds of burn marks all over his body, some even deep bone, gurgling blood flowing down.


    It can be imagined that if he had not taken out another long rope in time and protected his vital points with the help of two long ropes, he would have been dead now.


    The real power of the wind, thunder and explosive array is ordinary.


    Poof!


    Unable to help but spit out a mouthful of burning blood with fire, the seven elders gasped for breath, but a pair of gloomy old eyes were still staring at Zhuo fan, which was full of crazy color.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that I would be smart. Today, I would have almost killed you! It''s the first time for me to meet a terrible kid like you. "


    Her eyebrows wrinkled deeply. Zhuo fan looked at him and saw that Xue Ningxiang was unconscious at his feet, but he didn''t seem to be breathless. I think his two long ropes protected her at the same time.


    However, for the girl''s life and death, Zhuo fan does not care. Now, he just stares at the black long rope tightly, squints his eyes and says: "you, you still have a four grade magic treasure?"


    "Hey, hey This is the only one I have ever had! "


    The seven elders put the two long ropes together and suddenly turned into a black-and-white long rope. He sneered and said with a sneer: "these four magic treasures, the Yin and Yang twin ropes are originally one. I usually use the Yang rope against the enemy, and the Yin rope only comes out when I have to kill them. Today, in order to protect your life, I let you see this Yin rope in advance. It''s also your ability. Other people, even the master of Tianxuan, can only see its true face at the moment before he dies


    His eyes narrowed slightly and Zhuo fan bit his teeth fiercely: "it''s a seven orifices ghost. It''s really tolerable! Previously, I would rather suffer from all three of us and be seriously injured than expose our cards! "


    "Of course


    Seven elder coughed twice and coughed up a lot of blood, but his face was wearing a proud smile: "the world is full of conspiracy and deceit. I always keep the last card. Therefore, only the old man''s share of Yin, how can others get the old man? "


    "But this time, it''s an exception."


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and a flash of light suddenly flashed in the eyes of seven elders. He threw up the Yang rope and took it to Zhuo fan fiercely. He waved the Yin rope to Xie Tianyang and roared: "it''s a pity that you''ve done all your tricks. I can''t do anything more!"


    "Who said that?"


    All of a sudden, Zhuo fan''s mouth cocked and his hand printed a dozen. A red light suddenly flew out of Xue Ningxiang''s body and flew straight to the seven elders.


    At this moment, he was seriously injured, and the two long ropes were all far away from him, and there was no protection. Moreover, Zhuo fan had already carefully examined the scars on his body and knew that he did not have any magic weapon like spirit armor.


    In this way, their own blood baby can be used completely.


    As long as the blood baby enters the body, he can use the magic formula to melt his whole body. He has no resistance at all.


    This is Zhuo fan, the real way to kill. Even the storm prison, which seemed to be his last card, was just a bait for the seven elders to use all their hidden means.


    Zhuo fan will not believe that he, who is known as the seven orifices ghost, has no means to protect his life.


    "The devil!"


    On the other side, seeing the red light coming quickly, the seven elders could not help but be shocked. He now knows why Zhuo Fan said Xue Ningxiang was the real meaning of bait.


    It turns out that this bait is not only to let him fall into the trap of the thunder storm, but more importantly, the bait itself has a killing move. He couldn''t hide from such a close place.


    Think of here, even if he is the seven orifices exquisite, also have to admire Zhuo fan''s deep calculation, even this step was calculated by him.


    Looking at the blood baby, he was about to enter the ghost''s seven bodies. Zhuo fan showed a peaceful smile and said, "it''s over, seven elders. In the end, Laozi won the decisive battle in the end..."


    Poof!


    All of a sudden, the Yang rope of Yougui seven passed through Zhuo fan''s body without stagnation, and Zhuo fan also felt a burst of internal organs surging, and a large mouthful of blood gushed out, which was also mixed with visceral debris.


    "How could..."


    Zhuo fan looked forward in disbelief. According to law, once his blood baby entered the body of the ghost seven, he would control his body, and the Yang cord would stop. Therefore, he did not take any precautions, because he had this confidence.But the fact is, this Yang Suo Si does not stop to run through him. What''s more, he felt that all the organs all over his body began to swell and lose their vitality.


    This is absolutely not that the injury caused by Yang Suo can be achieved, but there is something wrong with the blood baby, who has double cultivation with his life!


    He spat out blood all over the place. Zhuo fan looked at the seven elders with his eyes in a daze, but he saw the blood baby hanging on the back of the seven elders. A short thorn shining with silver light ran straight through the chest of the blood baby.


    "Three grade magic treasure, fish intestine bone!"


    Seven elders coldly glanced at Zhuo fan, put the fish intestine bone back to his elbow in an instant. It turned out that the thing was stabbed out of his elbow and penetrated the blood baby that was about to enter his body from behind.


    With a plop, the baby fell to the ground. Zhuo fan is also kneeling on his knees, and his eyes are full of anxiety. He couldn''t believe it. He would lose.


    Touch!


    On the other side, Xie Tianyang wants to raise his sword to resist, but he is thrown in the chest by the Yin rope. He spits out a mouthful of blood thread and faints completely. Fortunately, he was protected by spirit armor, otherwise he would have been dead!


    Without paying attention to others, the seven elders slowly came to Zhuo fan, and his eyes became calm again. Cold light, no trace of emotion.


    "Boy, I''m known as the seven orifices. How can people guess my mind?"


    Seven elder looked at Zhuo fan, who had been bleeding more than once, and his vitality was falling in the limit. He said faintly, "you are very good, really good. In mind, you make me feel afraid. If there is another ten or twenty years, you must be the evil Lord! Even if it is the first wise man in the universe, Zhuge Changfeng will not be your opponent. Unfortunately, there is no such opportunity. Because I''m afraid of I''m afraid you will continue to grow. You are the first one who makes me feel this way... "


    With that, the seven elders raised his hand and prepared to give Zhuo fan a final settlement: "you died in my hand today, saying that you are not in a loss. In terms of calculation, we are half a dozen. But I am stronger than you. In the face of absolute strength, any calculation and means are in vain... "


    Whoa!


    Without any more words, the seven elders slapped Zhuo fan''s heavenly cover with a fierce light in his eyes. Zhuo fan can even hear the whistling wind in his ears.


    Reluctantly, he bit his teeth, but there was nothing he could do.


    To lose is to lose, whether in calculation or strength. The man who died in the end was defeated! However, he is still unwilling, he still has a lot of things to do.


    But what about that? The loser has no right to do anything!


    Slowly closed his eyes, Zhuo fan exhaled his last breath of turbid air and lost consciousness completely


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, a thunderous roar rang out in the whole beast mountain range. The seven elders had just hit a centimeter above zhuofen''s head, but a hot air wave swept across from here.


    Where the heat wave passed, all the trees withered in an instant. In the blink of an eye, it has already withered and died!


    Seven elders can not help but be shocked, the momentum of one hand also stopped in Zhuo fan''s head.


    Looking at the direction of the third area from a distance, the seven elder''s face was puzzled: "why does this monster come to the second area..."


    Looking at Zhuo fan, who had fallen to the ground and were unconscious, the seven elders bit their teeth and flew back in a hurry with a flick of sleeves. They didn''t even want the King Kong quicksand.


    After a while, a burst of hissing sounded, the whole sky suddenly darkened. A strange bird, with its huge wings, flew over the whole sky, blocking out the sun.


    After hearing the cry, all the spirit animals shivered and hid in their caves.


    The wings of strange birds are burning with blue flame. Every time they are flapped, sparks will fly down. However, any place touched by Mars is bound to burn into nothingness.


    The place where the strange bird passed by, the previously lush forest, instantly turned into a piece of ashes. Even if some level 4 spirit beasts are exposed to the flame, their bones will disappear


    The strange bird just fluttered its wings and flew by in an instant, but the forest under it never existed again.


    Zhuo fan three people all fainted in this piece of black charcoal forest, did not wake up for a long time. Some spirit animals saw it, smelled it in the past, and found that there was no breath. They thought they were dead and left.


    In fact, they just eat Yinxi Dan, just to hide their own breath.


    Cough, cough


    Suddenly, bursts of light cough sound, Xue Ningxiang slowly opened her eyes, but everything in front of her was startled. Why the trees, which were once lush, have now turned into black charcoal?


    It can''t be caused by the war with the seven elders.


    Thinking of this, she quickly looked around to find Zhuo fan and them. But they all fainted. And Zhuo fan''s situation is more critical, his body has already shed a piece of blood, and that stream of blood is still flowing out of his mouth.


    If it goes on like this, he will die soon


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    "Brother Zhuo!"


    A cry, Xue Ningxiang rushed over and turned Zhuo fan over. But just as he saw his chest, a fist sized blood hole appeared, straight through his back. And his face was getting paler and whiter, and his body was rapidly getting cold.


    Seeing this, the tears in Xue Ningxiang''s eyes immediately fell down and yelled, "brother Zhuo, wake up, wake up..."


    Perhaps he was awakened by the warm tears, or the constant call in his ears made him recover his long sleeping consciousness. Zhuo fan''s eyebrows moved slightly and opened his eyes weakly.


    "Brother Zhuo, you are awake!" Xue Ningxiang was excited.


    Zhuo fan moved his lips, but he couldn''t speak at all. He was too weak. It seems that it won''t be long before you die completely.


    Looking at the beautiful face crying in front of him, Zhuo fan pauses for a moment, suddenly takes a deep breath, and then reluctantly raises an arm and points to the distance. But soon, they fell again powerlessly.


    Xue Ningxiang looked along the direction he pointed to, but he was seeing the blood baby lying on the ground. Around it, there is also a pool of blood.


    "You want me to bring it here?" Xue Ningxiang looks at Zhuo fan and asks.


    Zhuo fan didn''t have the strength to answer, just blinked slightly. As a result, Xue Ningxiang immediately understood, quickly took the blood baby to Zhuo fan, and put it on his chest according to his eyes.


    All of a sudden, the depressed blood baby flashed red light, disappeared in an instant, and entered Zhuofan''s body. And Zhuo fan also grew a breath, the face gradually had ruddy, the frequency of breathing also increased more frequently.


    The blood baby and his own life are double cultivation, even more important than his life. As long as the blood baby is OK, he doesn''t care even if he is hurt again. But now, the blood baby is in danger. He had to support the little thing with his own efforts, but it could only last for a while.


    Now he is also a clay Bodhisattva crossing the river. He can''t protect himself. How can he save the blood baby? But after the blood baby recovered some, he also had some strength.


    "Blood Blood... " Zhuo fan hoarse voice, murmured.


    Xue Ningxiang was stunned and thought for a moment. He immediately took out a dagger and drew it on his wrist. The blood gushed out in an instant. Then she immediately put her wrist to drovan''s mouth.


    The girl''s blood trickles into Zhuo fan''s mouth, and Zhuo fan''s complexion is gradually recovering.


    Xue Ningxiang felt relieved. She took a breath and showed a happy smile.


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan suddenly raised his head, suddenly bit her wrist and tried to suck it up. Xue Ningxiang felt a pain in his wrist, but he insisted on gritting his teeth so that Zhuo fan could fully absorb it.


    As time went by, Zhuo fan kept sucking blood, but Xue Ningxiang''s face became more and more pale, and the things in front of her began to blur.


    She understood that it was because she had lost too much blood. But she did not care, let Zhuo fan continue to suck.


    Finally, Zhuo fan opened his mouth and breathed the fresh air. But when he saw Xue Ningxiang''s pale cheek, his eyes were somewhat complicated.


    Thank you Zhuo fan after these blood moisten, finally has the strength to speak. Xue Ningxiang could not help but smile. Although she looks pale and weak now, this smile is so beautiful in Zhuo fan''s eyes.


    Thinking of his previous practice, he felt a little guilty.


    A flash of light flashed between Zhuo fan''s hands, and a blue porcelain vase appeared in front of Xue Ningxiang.


    "Ning''er, this is Sanpin heart protecting pill. You feed me one, you eat one yourself, and then you go and see if the boy is dead. If you''re not dead, give him one. "


    Hearing this, Xue Ningxiang nodded and gave Zhuo fan one. Then he went to see Xie Tianyang''s injury. Seeing that he was not dead, he had already woken up and turned around. He was overjoyed and immediately fed him one. Only to their own time, it is saved.


    Although Zhuo fan lay still, everything was clear in his heart: "Ning''er, you are also injured, why don''t you eat?"


    Ning''er shook her head and said with a smile, "I''m only slightly hurt. It''s OK. These three kinds of pills are very valuable. I''d better leave them to you. "


    "Ha ha What''s valuable? It''s a gift from Qianlong Pavilion. If you don''t eat it, you don''t eat it for free


    Zhuo fan chuckled and sighed. This time he came to Wanshou mountain, he made sufficient preparations, not only brought enough spirit stones, but also all kinds of pills.


    In any case, there are materials provided by the royal family and Qianlong Pavilion. In addition to some extremely rare pills, he is fully prepared here. Even if there are some special pills that can''t be found in the whole Tianyu Empire, he can make them by himself.


    But he didn''t expect that he would use it so soon!


    "Ning''er, you can eat it. This is what he owes you!"


    At this time, a cold hum suddenly sounded. Xue Ningxiang turned her head to see Xie Tianyang. He is now seriously injured, although not as life-threatening as Zhuofan, but also the whole body can not move.If you don''t have a March or may, you won''t be able to recover.


    Now Zhuo fan can''t move, so is he. On the contrary, his fear of Zhuo fan is not so great. He said coldly: "Ning''er, you don''t know. Your Zhuo brother wants to sacrifice you and use you as bait at the beginning. He''s a bear now, and he''s doing his own thing, huh


    When Zhuo Fan said his plan, Xue Ningxiang had already fainted in the thunder and fire storm, and was not clear at all. Now hear, not from a surprise, full face hope to see Zhuo fan.


    She didn''t want to believe it. Zhuo, who had been together for more than a month and was always committed to her at the critical moment, actually planned to give him up at the beginning.


    How she hoped that this was just a misunderstanding. She hoped Zhuo fan would say it in person. It was not true. However, Zhuo fan is only silent, two indifferent eyes dare not look at her for the first time.


    Tears flashed in her eyes, and Xue Ningxiang forced her grief down, but she didn''t show it. But in my heart, it is as painful as a knife stab.


    I don''t know when Zhuo fan was so important to her.


    Betrayed by this man, she is not hate, but pain


    As if feeling the pain in her heart, Zhuo fan eyebrows a shake, hesitated: "Ning Er, I..."


    "Well, you don''t have to say anything."


    All of a sudden, xuezhixiang knew what to do with her nose


    After that, Xue turned her head and ran to the distance: "I''ll pick up some branches and make two shelves for you. This is not a long-term place."


    Seeing her skipping and running away like nobody, Xie Tianyang raised his eyebrows and said, "Hey, Ning''er, are you going to let him go? He''s seriously injured and can''t move. You can take revenge any way you want. "


    But Xue didn''t reply at all. I don''t know whether she didn''t hear it or pretended not to hear it


    Xie Tianyang wanted to shout again, but suddenly came Zhuo fan''s cold voice: "shut up, if you want to die, I will help you now!"


    "Hum, you hurt more than me. I''m afraid of you!"


    Xie Tianyang mumbled twice, but he stopped talking. Although he was not afraid in his words, he was still afraid. Because he has heard Zhuo fan''s words, the naked intention of killing.


    After seeing the battle between Zhuo fan and the seven elders of Youming Valley, he finally knew that Zhuo fan was terrible. Although they lost the battle, they were able to force the seven orifices ghost, which made all the elders of the seven families headache, into that situation, which showed Zhuo fan''s terror.


    He is now afraid of Zhuo fan.


    He hated his ruthlessness to his friends, and was afraid of the terror of his organization. But more, it is awe! This is the first time that he, a gifted disciple of Jianhou mansion, has such a feeling towards a peer.


    Soon, Xue found some dry branches and made them into two shelves. Zhuo fan wants to find a chance to apologize, but when he sees her deliberately dodging eyes, he swallows them back to his mouth.


    Boom!


    A thunderclap of thunder, like a torrential downpour of a waterfall, suddenly fell on the forest which had just been destroyed by the flames. Moisten the new seedlings and grow strong.


    Xue Ningxiang tied two shelves with vines and dragged along the muddy rain road. Even if the rainstorm has wet her whole body, the bumpy mountain road makes her fall down frequently because of blood loss.


    But she didn''t care. Like a robot, she got up and moved on.


    Along the way, the three did not say a word. Even if Xie Tianyang started shouting, let Xue Ningxiang take the opportunity to revenge on the betrayer of his friend, now he has shut up.


    Looking at Xue Ningxiang quietly holding them on their way, their faces are getting paler and paler. Zhuo fan and Xie Tianyang look at each other, and they are all sighing in their hearts. They have mixed flavors. I don''t know what it is.


    At the beginning, Xue Ningxiang was the weakest. Xie Tianyang proposed to leave her and let her live and die. Zhuo fan is more excessive. He says that he will not abandon or give up. He makes a righteous gesture, but actually he betrays the little girl as a bait.


    But now, both of them are seriously injured. I''m afraid they will be disabled within a few months. But Xue Ningxiang did not abandon or give up.


    Think of here, two people do not dare to look at that girl again, in the heart heavy, feeling owed this wench a day big human feelings, this life, how can we pay off?


    "Haw haw..."


    On the wet rainy Road, the soil on the ground became loose. A mountain mouse suddenly came out of the soil and ran to Xue Ningxiang.


    Seeing this little guy, Xue Ningxiang smiles for the first time after knowing that Zhuo fan intends to sell her out.


    Because the three men set up the array to deal with the seven elders, Xue Ningxiang was afraid that the little guy would be affected, so he let him run as far as he could. But now, it''s coming back.


    Returning to Xue Ningxiang''s side again, the little guy was very happy. He turned around at Xue''s feet and suddenly ran in a direction.Seeing this, Xue Ningxiang knew it was going to show her the way, and immediately took Zhuo fan and Xie Tianyang to run there. After a while, I saw an empty cave.


    With a smile on her face, Xue Ningxiang looked back at them and immediately pulled them into the cave. This time, they finally have a place to stay out of the rain and heal!


    But Zhuo fan looked around, but his face changed. He yelled, "we can''t stay here. Let''s go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    Xue Ningxiang is stunned and looks at Zhuo fan.


    Zhuo fan frowned deeply, his eyes were directly staring at the purple weeds scattered in the depths of the cave, and said faintly, "look there, all of them are worry relieving grasses!"


    "Jieyou grass can relieve fatigue, good ah, what''s wrong?" Xie Tianyang a pick eyebrow, strange way.


    Zhuo fan had no choice but to turn his eyes: "this is for human beings, but for spirit animals, this Jieyou grass has an anesthetic effect, which will attract the spirit animals around to come here."


    Xie Tianyang was stunned. He seemed to think of something and exclaimed: "you mean Is this a trap? "


    Nodding solemnly, Zhuo fan affirmed: "yes, and this is a trap laid by the predators among the spirits and beasts. The mountain mouse was attracted, and brought us with us! "


    "Damn it, you little thing, when you are in danger, you can drill a hole and run away, but you also involve us. What''s the use of me to ask you?" Xie Tianyang bit his teeth, and all his anger was sent to the little thing.


    In normal times, he didn''t care about it at all. But now, he was seriously injured. It was time for him to be a mermaid, and he had no resistance. But now, I fall into such a primitive trap.


    He was filled with reluctance to think of his talented disciple of Jianhou mansion, who had not been killed by the ghost seven, but died in the mouth of a group of animals.


    The mountain mouse seemed to be quite aggrieved. He called a few times and lowered his head.


    Xue Ningxiang couldn''t bear it in her heart. She held it in her arms and comforted her. She hesitated for a moment and said to Zhuo fan, "what do we do now?"


    Although she had a grudge against Zhuofan, she still turned to him for help at the critical moment.


    "What else can I do? Let''s go!" Zhuo fan did not speak, Xie Tianyang has urged way.


    Zhuo fan pondered for a while and asked in a hurry, "what time is it now?"


    Xue Ningxiang looked up at the sky outside the cave. The clouds were thick and the rain was pouring down. She shook her head helplessly: "I''m not sure. It should have been a day."


    "That''s bad!"


    Zhuo fan sighed, and his face was very solemn: "the efficacy of Yinxi pill has passed. I''m afraid those animals have already discovered it as soon as they come in. Now, it''s estimated that they are rushing here in batches


    "What?" Xie Tianyang was shocked and almost dropped his chin: "you said In batches? "


    Nodding his head, Zhuo fan sighed: "any powerful spirit beast is not willing to engage in such tricks. Only low-level spirit beasts can set such traps, and most of them are in groups. "


    It seems that in order to verify Zhuo fan''s conjecture, his voice has just fallen, in the hazy rain, then one after another the beast "wheezing" low roar. A pair of pairs of green light double pupil, straight to the cave here.


    Generally speaking, there are thousands of pairs.


    "Bloodthirsty wolf!"


    Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed and sighed: "over, although the bloodthirsty wolf belongs to the second level spirit beast, but the number is numerous, the wolf king is the third level spirit beast. Even level Four spirit beasts dare not provoke them easily


    Xie Tianyang was stunned to see that the faint green light was constantly approaching them. He looked sad and indignant: "Oh, I want to thank Tianyang, the son of heaven, who would die in such a place. It''s really envious of talents."


    Xue Ningxiang is also sad, but Zhuo fan is still calm.


    "Thank you


    Suddenly, Zhuo Fan said faintly: "you take out that sword and give it to Ning''er!"


    "Ning''er?" Xie Tianyang was stunned and puzzled: "even if my Yaoxing sword is a four grade spirit soldier, Ning''er has only the strength of gathering Qi and quadruple, and can''t beat those beasts."


    Speaking of this, Xie Tianyang seems to feel that such a conventional division of strength seems to be inappropriate, especially after taking a serious look at Zhuo fan, he added: "she is not you, just gathering Qi, but her strength can be comparable with that of the bone forging Tianxuan master. She is as strong as a monster."


    Zhuo fan had no choice but to smile and said: "Ning''er gets that sword, and doesn''t need to fight hard, as long as it can break through."


    Said, Zhuo fan idea move, a small porcelain bottle will appear in front of his body, but he did not have the strength to take it.


    "Ning''er, take this bottle of Yinxi Dan."


    Zhuo fan took a deep breath, and his face was pale: "when you break through the encirclement, you can leave the mountain by it, but don''t go back home, just go out of the city."


    Hearing this, Xie Tianyang looks stunned, and then he understands Zhuo fan''s meaning.


    Both of them owe Ning''er too much. Now that they are in the situation of death, there is no need to drag her down. Thinking of this, he also moved his mind and took out the four pin spirit soldier Yaoxing sword, which had always been inseparable.


    Seeing their resolute eyes, Xue Ningxiang pondered for a while and rushed to the hole with the golden sword.


    Seeing this, Zhuo fan and Xie Tianyang look at each other and smile. They both breathe freely, as if they have laid down a great burden in their hearts.


    "In this way, we can pay off our kindness. Even if you die, you can get away with it! " Xie Tianyang mouth a Qiao, murmured.Zhuo fan''s face was calm and said, "I don''t care about returning love. Even if I die now, I''m still unwilling. But I just don''t want that girl to do anything for me, that''s all


    "Well, merciless!" Xie Tianyang curled his lips and snorted coldly. He did not go to see him again.


    In this way, the two people were quiet, each other no more sound, quietly waiting for those bloodthirsty wolves to come in and eat them up.


    However, at this time, a wail suddenly sounded, a blood suddenly splashed on their faces.


    They are not surprised and look forward, but at this moment, Xue Ningxiang is standing in the mouth of the cave. Those bloodthirsty wolves surrounded her in a low voice. From time to time, a few of them rushed forward, and they were chopped off by her sword.


    Because there was only one exit from the cave, she stopped all the wolves from entering!


    "Ning''er, what are you doing?" Zhuo fan was surprised and roared.


    Xue Ningxiang Shua, waving the golden sword. Another golden light flashed by and killed the three hungry wolves under the sword. He turned his head and looked at Zhuofan and showed a brilliant smile: "you see, as long as I stay here, they can''t get in!"


    "Fool, those who rush up are cannon fodder. The wolf king will never care about their life and death. But you will be dragged to death by them Zhuo fan can''t help scolding, but he is extremely worried in his eyes.


    Xue Ningxiang grinned and shook her head indifferently: "the wolf king is just a beast. You can not care about the life of his subordinates. But you are my first and second and most important friends since I was born, and I will not give up on you


    With that, Xue Ningxiang waved his golden sword again and killed two hungry wolves. Because all the way, there are injuries in the body, but also for zhuofen to transport a lot of blood.


    She was quite pale and swaying in the wind, and she would fall down in the next moment. But her eyes were very firm and fearless.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Xue Ningxiang is constantly waving the golden sword, accompanied by a sad wail, her feet are already a pool of blood, huge wolves piled up on the ground.


    Her forehead was already covered with sweat, and her breathing became more and more urgent. Her arms seemed to be numb as if they were not hers. But she was still waving, her body in the breeze.


    Deeply looking at that petite body, Zhuo fan''s pupil trembles and shakes, as if there is a warm current whirling in the pupil.


    Suddenly closed his eyes, Zhuo fan did not want to see the scene in front of him, took a deep breath, as if he was bleeding again.


    "Zhuo fan!"


    All of a sudden, Xie Tianyang bit his teeth and said in a vicious way: "I just found out now that the two of us are just motherfuckers."


    "Well!"


    Zhuo fan snorted and did not speak. Xie Tianyang took a look at him, and then looked at Xue Ningxiang who was struggling in front of him. He also learned from Zhuo fan and closed his eyes tightly.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, with a scream, Xue Ningxiang was accidentally bitten by a hungry wolf on the arm with the golden sword and knocked her down.


    And then the wolf came up and took another. She tried to fight, but she couldn''t. Not only the suppression of the two hungry wolves, but also her own physical strength has been overdrawn to the top, no more strength.


    Even if the wolf''s teeth were no longer sharp, she could not feel it.


    Zhuo fan and Xie Tianyang have long guessed that this is the result, but they still close their eyes and do not go to see her. Because they don''t want to see the girl being eaten by wolves.


    Only their teeth were still biting tightly, and the deep roar of wolves and the breath of Xue Ning''s fragrance came from their ears.


    If they could, they really wanted to block both ears so that they wouldn''t hear the tearing sound.


    Sobbing


    As if to celebrate the success of the hunt, the wolves roared up to the sky. A wolf king, three times bigger than the others, walked slowly to Xue Ningxiang''s body, and his eyes showed a bloodthirsty light.


    After licking the two fangs in front of his mouth, the wolf king roared, opened his mouth and bit Xue Ningxiang. But Xue was already in a daze and fainted in the dark.


    Zhuo fan and Xie Tianyang both clench their teeth and do not want to open their eyes to have a look.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, a huge roar suddenly came out from the depths of the beast mountain range. The roar, like a wave, passed through everyone''s ears. At first, Xie Zhuo''s death is not over.


    And those bloodthirsty wolf, is the pupil of a shrink, the moment no consciousness, thousands of wolves plopped down a large area. Only the wolf king was shaking his body and his eyes were full of fear.


    But before it could run away, a blue flame turned into a straight line and swept across the area instantly. All the bloodthirsty wolves, after the fire, all turned into nothingness.Even the third level spirit beast, the bloodthirsty wolf king, was frightened to see the fire passing by and completely disappeared into the world.


    But I do not know whether it is intentional or unintentional, Zhuo fan three people are in this fire, completely survived. Just three people, still in a coma


    "Zhuo fan!"


    Hazy, Zhuo fan seems to hear someone calling his name, can not help slowly opened his confused eyes, climbed up to look around.


    This is a foggy place. I don''t know where it is!


    But soon, he realized, wasn''t he seriously injured? Why have you been able to move freely?


    All of a sudden, two blue flames lit up. Zhuo fan suddenly turned his head and looked there, but he saw a figure in a blue robe standing in the sky between the two flames, and his green robe seemed to be burning a blue flame.


    "Your name is Zhuofan. I hear that''s what those two little guys call you!" That blue figure chuckles, you Dao. Listening to the voice, he was actually a middle-aged man, but he could not see the man clearly.


    Zhuo fan was puzzled and frowned: "who are you?"


    "You don''t need to know." The blue figure shook his head and said faintly, "this is my place, only I ask your share!"


    "Zhuofan, what are you doing in the range of beasts?" Asked the blue figure.


    Zhuo fan pondered for a moment and said, "catch the spirit beast, refine the magic object!"


    "What spirit beast?"


    "Level six spirit beast, thunder lark!"


    "What do you want it to do?"


    After hearing this, Zhuo fan turned his eyes and said faintly, "what else can you do for a spirit beast? Of course, it''s to improve the strength."


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a loud noise issued, Zhuo fan immediately felt a roar in his head, as if to explode.


    "Ha ha ha..." At this time, the man sent out a huge laugh: "little guy, this is your consciousness space, if you lie, I can easily detect."


    The pupil is not from a shrink, Zhuo fan stares at the figure in the void, can''t help but turn pale.


    This man was able to invade other people''s consciousness space by his consciousness. Such strength has already exceeded the scope of God''s illumination. Even, it has gone beyond the vantage point.


    "You are Holy Land... " Zhuo fan took a deep breath and was surprised.


    He never thought that he could meet the master of Holy Land in FanJie.


    The man seemed to have never thought that Zhuo fan would say the word "holy land". He was stunned. Then he nodded solemnly: "you are really not an ordinary person. You know the holy land, and you can set up ancient formations to sacrifice blood babies..."


    Zhuo fan''s heart is startled. What he has done is secretly monitored by this person, and even the blood baby knows it.


    The story of the blood demon ancestor is so old that few people know it even in the holy land. Even if he was a demon, he would not have known these ancient records if he had not obtained the nine secret records.


    But


    "You Who is it? "


    "As I said, you don''t have the right to ask questions here!" The green robed man said coldly, "why do you want to find Lei Skylark? Tell the truth!"


    Zhuo fan pondered for a while, knowing that he couldn''t hide it from him, he said solemnly: "I''m going to luolei gorge to look for the ruins of the emperor of heaven. I need thunder Skylark to help me block the purple thunder there!"


    "What?"


    The man didn''t seem to think that Zhuo fan''s answer would be this, but soon he burst out laughing, and his excitement was expressed in his words: "ha ha ha Yeah, great. It''s a good place, you should go there! "


    The voice just fell, Shua, the man suddenly disappeared, and then instantly appeared in front of Zhuo fan. Zhuo fan couldn''t react at all and was shocked. But he felt that the man was not hostile, so he did not dare to move again.


    Yes!


    The man gently touched Zhuo fan''s forehead, and in a moment, a blue flame on his forehead slightly disappeared. However, Zhuo fan felt a warm feeling and ran across his head.


    "Ha ha Little guy, I''m destined to be with you. I''ll give you a little gift. I hope I can help you in the future. "


    The man disappeared again, but his voice echoed in front of Zhuo fan''s ear: "if you want to find thunder lark, enter the third area 3000 miles away. It depends on your ability to tame it, ha ha... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    "Wait!"


    Zhuo fan exclaimed, and suddenly sat up. A glare of sunlight shot into the dark cave, making his eyes squint.


    At this moment, he was surprised to find that he could move.


    Although still a little weak now, but the injury has healed more than half. Looking inside carefully, I saw that the blood baby was lying in his elixir field. Even though he was still dispirited, he was no longer alive as before. Even the two small eyes had begun to shake slightly, and they were about to wake up.


    In his heart, Zhuo fan is absolutely sure that the man who intruded into his consciousness space last night is definitely a master who has broken away from van rank. Otherwise, it would not have been possible to have such a great magic power to cure his injury overnight, even the fatal injury of blood baby.


    "It''s just What is the purpose of that man approaching himself? "


    Zhuo fan frowned deeply and raised his hand to touch his forehead. He remembered clearly that the man was a little on his forehead, as if something had been left in his body.


    However, with his current strength, it is completely impossible to detect out.


    After thinking for a while, Zhuo fan shook his head and stopped thinking. Anyway, the man saved himself. Even if there is a purpose, it will be later.


    With his current strength, which master will have an idea for him?


    He couldn''t help laughing, but now he found that sometimes he thought too much. Now I''m still a heavy scum, but I always hold the heart of the imperial level master. It''s really a pain in my spare time!


    Now his main goal is to improve his strength. Only with a strong strength, can we have the qualification to direct the country.


    Having figured out all this, Zhuo fan took a breath and looked up to the sunshine outside the cave. Although the lush trees are coke, but the sun is still bright.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, a voice of exhortation rang out. Zhuo fan went to seek fame and suddenly found that Xue Ningxiang was weak in a pool of blood. So he hurried up to her and gave her a heart protecting pill.


    A trace of soft Yuan Li swam around her body, Zhuo fan just spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, put down his heart.


    The girl''s injury is only skin trauma, it doesn''t matter, mainly because she and bloodthirsty wolf pack do their best, Yuan Li exhausted will be like this, after a few days of cultivation, it will be OK.


    Looking at Xue Ningxiang''s pale face, Zhuo fan sighed in his heart. He felt a trace of guilt again. He could not help but gently stroked her face to remove the stains on her face.


    As if feeling Zhuo fan''s rough palm, Xue Ningxiang''s eyebrows trembled and slowly opened his eyes. When she saw Zhuo fan''s face, the corners of her mouth turned upward for no reason. It was so sweet.


    "Brother Zhuo, are we all dead?"


    "Don''t worry, we are all alive!"


    "Deceiving, you are so injured, how can you move?" Xue Ningxiang''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a dreamy way: "but Great, we all died together... "


    With that, the little girl fell asleep again.


    Zhuo fan looked at her serene appearance, in the heart does not feel a soft, gently picked her up and put them in the cave deep, the worry relief grass placed beside her.


    For humans, it''s the best thing to relieve fatigue, and it''s good for her injuries.


    Then, he went straight to Xie Tianyang, who was still unconscious. Naturally, his attitude was not so easy-going.


    "Hey, wake up, wake up!"


    Zhuo fan gently kicked him twice with his foot, but he shook his head and still refused to wake up.


    See this scene, Zhuo fan can''t help but sneer, raised a foot and then kicked him fiercely on the buttocks!


    Ah!


    A thundering sound, like killing a pig, resounded through the whole mountain forest. After hearing this, many spirit beasts were not surprised and looked in that direction with horror on their faces.


    What''s the cry of heaven and earth? Where are so many terrible monsters in the mountain range of beasts? It''s more and more difficult to stay


    In the cave, Xie Tianyang''s eyes were full of tears, his lips were shaking, but his body couldn''t move. He murmured, "where is this place? I haven''t done anything bad before I was alive. Why should I be tortured after death?"


    "A kick is torture? Then you are really the eldest young master of the sword Marquis house. You have not seen any big scenes No wonder, Xie Tianzhuo was surprised.


    Xie Tianyang also saw Zhuo fan at this time. He was stunned and said, "eh, are you kicking me? Why We died together. Why can you torture me


    Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing: "if we all die, all living beings will be equal. Unfortunately, we are all alive and you can''t move, so... "


    "What, we live?"


    Xie Tianyang didn''t hear other words. He was surprised and pleased when he heard the word "live". When he looked at the surrounding environment again, he laughed: "ha ha ha It''s really the cave. We''re really alive... "But soon, he found something wrong. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Zhuo fan beside him in surprise. He exclaimed, "if we are still alive, why can''t you move while I can''t?"? Your injury is much more serious than Laozi, and your cultivation is not as deep as mine. Why... "


    Zhuo fan shrugged slightly and raised his eyebrows to Xie Tianyang. From time to time, he would jump at will to stimulate the conceited genius.


    Xie Tianyang shook his lips, and his eyes were even more startled. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "monster!"


    He couldn''t think about it. He had only half his life left after such a heavy injury. How could he be better in two days? Even if he is a master of seven levels of bone forging, he can''t stand up without a month or two.


    But How Alas


    Xie Tianyang sighs in his heart, and his five tastes are mixed.


    Originally he saw Zhuo fan gather Qi six heavy, but strength, insight and mind are better than him, it is no longer taste. But now, the boy has a new talent skill, which can be revived instantly with full blood.


    How can he compare with others? He has been dumped for more than 18000 li


    "Zhuo fan, tell me honestly, are you a fuckin ''human being?" Xie Tianyang took a deep breath and hated him.


    Zhuo fan chuckled, patted him on the shoulder and said, "of course, Laozi is a man, but his character is a little better than ordinary people."


    Xie Tianyang saw Zhuo fan in front of him and pretended to be forced to such an extent that he was even more angry. But because the body can''t move, it can''t be refuted.


    But even if the body can move forward and fight head-on, Zhuo fan Bu''s array will kill him in seconds. What kind of fight will he play?


    Think of here, Xie Tianyang is a bitter tears ah, genius disciple''s arrogance all his mother lost!


    However, after Zhuofan can act, it should be of the greatest benefit to the three of them. That is, he can lay out a formation to protect the three.


    On this point, Xie Tianyang also can''t refute, Zhuo fan recovers, the use is really stronger than him. With his strength, even in his heyday, no one can protect this place except himself, but Zhuofan can protect all of them.


    The spirit stones in the ring fly out one by one. Zhuo fan, without saying a word, sets up an ancient level one heaven hidden array in front of the cave.


    All of a sudden, the whole cave disappeared in the mountains, not even a breath. Even if the level six spirit beast passes by, it can''t be found. It seems that there has never been a cave here.


    So, in such a safe environment, the three can finally be at ease to heal.


    After sleeping for three days and nights, Xue finally came to her senses. After learning that they were not dead and that Zhuo fan''s injuries were mostly healed, he was surprised and pleased.


    What she didn''t understand was, where did the last bloodthirsty wolves go and why didn''t they eat them?


    Xie Tianyang is not clear about this. Only Zhuo fan has some eyebrows, which is related to the master who intrudes into his consciousness space.


    In this way, the three spent more than three months peacefully together. During this period, Zhuo fan''s injury has been fully recovered, Xie Tianyang is also the majority of recovery, can use 70% strength. Xue Ningxiang, on the other hand, has been recovering for a long time. He has been playing with the mountain mouse for three months.


    Zhuo fan and Zhuo fan are now more than happy to see her smile. They treat her like their own sister. Xue Ningxiang seems to be more dependent on them


    Shua!


    In a small forest less than 100 meters in front of the cave, Xie Tianyang splits the rock of the hill with a sword, waves his arm, and smiles at Xue Ningxiang in the distance. He feels that he has recovered 80% of his strength.


    Xue Ningxiang clapped her hands and grinned excitedly with the mountain mouse. She looked at Xie Tianyang''s eyes as if she were her brother.


    At this time, Zhuo fan walked up to the two people and said with a smile: "it''s a strong sword power. It''s estimated that after this injury, you can break through the eight levels of bone forging."


    "Didn''t you take the opportunity of injury to break through Qizhong of Qiqi?" Xie Tianyang raised his eyebrows, and his face showed dissatisfaction: "besides, Zhuo fan, how about your good eyesight? I''m about to break through. I don''t know. Do you want to tell me? "


    Xue Ningxiang quickly came over with a smile, waved her hand, and advised, "how come you two always quarrel when they meet each other these months? You didn''t do this before?"


    "That''s not for you?" Xie Tianyang stood on Xue Ningxiang''s side, pointing to Zhuo fan and swearing: "I''m so angry when I think that this boy used Ning''er as a bait. Don''t talk about fighting, I want to beat him now


    "Then you are not the same. Who was the first to put her down and drag the seven elders behind?"


    "I''m not..." Xie Tianyang couldn''t help licking his lips. For a moment, he was speechless, but soon he said, "I didn''t know Ning''er was so good at that time. If I had known it, I would not give up. Besides, even if I leave Ning''er behind, it''s better than sending her to the tiger''s mouth with your own hands. "


    "I''m a sorcerer. It''s normal that I''m a little worse than you."


    "Worse? You are much worse than me... "¡­¡­


    Zhuo fan and Xie Tianyang quarreled with each other for her sake. Xue Ningxiang was very angry and funny. She quickly waved her hand and said, "you two have quarreled. It''s the past. I don''t mind. Why do you still hold on to it?"


    "No, I just want to be fair to you."


    Xie Tianyang comes to Xue Ningxiang and takes her shoulder as if he is with her. His eyes glare fiercely at Zhuo fan. But Zhuo fan just smiles and says nothing.


    "Well, we are all friends who share life and death, so we can write off all the past things!" Xue Ningxiang looks at Zhuo fan and Xie Tianyang, showing a bright smile and extending a little thumb.


    Xie Tianyang curled his mouth and stretched it out reluctantly, but Zhuo fan did not care. Three fingers together, three different expressions, but suddenly, a warm current is suddenly wandering among the three people.


    It is even more difficult to have a confidant in life, let alone a friend of life and death.


    From today on, the three of them are close friends of life and death who do not abandon and give up. With such friendship, Zhuo fan thinks it is hard to meet them again in this life.


    Take back the three fingers, Zhuo fan took a deep look at them, and said with a smile: "since everyone''s injuries have recovered now, let''s go to each other."


    Not from a surprise, two people are puzzled to see Zhuo fan, why this time say such words?


    Zhuo fan pondered for a while and shook his head with a smile: "sorry, I just said wrong, it''s me to leave. Xie Tianyang, Ning''er asked me to take her out of the city. I''m afraid I can''t do it. Please help me take her away. "


    "Brother Zhuo, where are you going?" Xue Ningxiang is in a hurry and is in a hurry.


    A congealed eye, Zhuo fan Ding way: "the third area!"


    "What?" Xie Tianyang and Xue Ningxiang were both surprised and puzzled: "when I was going to the third area, I was to avoid the seven elders. Why do you still go now?"


    But shaking his head, Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed a trace of guilt: "to be honest, the third area is my goal this time. When I asked you to come with me, actually It also means to make use of it... "


    "Son of a bitch, you also want to use me as bait?" Xie Tianyang couldn''t help swearing.


    Zhuo fan nodded lightly and said coldly, "yes, if you don''t want to die in vain, you should leave immediately. Especially The farther away from me, the better


    With that, Zhuo fan turned around and left.


    "Wait a minute!"


    All of a sudden, Xue Ningxiang rushed to Zhuo fan''s arm and showed a brilliant smile: "brother Zhuo, if you don''t think I''m a burden, take me with you. As long as I can help you, I''m willing to do it! "


    Zhuo fan a Zheng, deeply looked at her, inexplicably from the heart of a move.


    Xie Tianyang rushed up to him and said, "Hello, Ning''er, this boy is not reliable..."


    However, when he saw the gentle eyes in Xue Ningxiang''s eyes, it seemed that Zhuo fan was the only one. He sighed helplessly and put his hand on their hands.


    Zhuo fan a pick eyebrow, strange way: "you also want to follow?"


    "Yes." "But don''t get me wrong. I''m not going to help you, but I''m afraid you''ll sell Ning''er again."


    Chuckle, Zhuo fan helpless shake his head.


    With your mind, maybe I will sell you together!


    Just this sentence, is just a joke in Zhuo fan''s heart. Now he takes these two people more seriously than anyone else.


    A friend of life and death can be sought but not obtained


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    In the third area of the ten thousand beasts mountain, the mountain forest is dense and the sun is blocked out. Everywhere, there are fierce roars and sad wails of spirits and beasts. Let all the people who enter here are already sweating before they step in!


    There was no wind blowing among the low grass, but it was shaking constantly.


    Zhuo fan three people all lie on the ground, crawling forward, with the help of the surrounding grass hidden traces. Although they have already taken yinxidan, they are different from the first and second regions. As long as they are seen by fierce spirit beasts and have no chance to run, they will be swallowed by them, and there is no chance of survival.


    Therefore, they can only climb three thousand miles away in this way.


    The cry of terror reverberated in front of the three people''s ears, and all of them were sweating and moving forward cautiously.


    "Grandma, when can I get there if I climb down like this!"


    After half a day''s journey, the three men climbed out of ten kilometers. Xie Tianyang, gasping for breath, sat up suddenly, waved his hand and said, "I''m not climbing. It''s a shame! What''s more, it''s so easy to meet a level five spirit beast? "


    "Fool, get down, it''s too late to meet you!" Zhuo fan scolded.


    Xie Tianyang disdained to curl his lips, looked around the circle, and said with a light smile: "what''s the matter? Here are the tall trees and luxuriant grasses, which are so clever that there will be animals to see us?"


    Roar!


    Perhaps in response to his disdain, just as his voice fell, a roaring roar suddenly sounded in the ears of three people. Then he saw five huge trees break open with a roar and fall to the ground.


    A ten foot high black bear suddenly appeared in front of the three people. When the black bear saw the food in front of him, he could not help but roar with excitement, showing his sharp fangs and bloodthirsty eyes.


    "Level Four spirit beast, fierce wind bear?" Zhuo fan can''t help but make a sound. All three people are scared to turn pale. Xie Tianyang was so frightened that his breath did not feel a stagnation and was completely shocked.


    But before the black bear pounced on the three of them, with a whoosh, a bucket like stout tail suddenly rolled up its huge body. Then, but hearing a wail, the bear was suddenly thrown into the sky.


    After it fell, a big mouth suddenly appeared and swallowed it. As soon as the mouth closed, Shua, blood splashed all over the corner of the mouth of that thing, and slowly flowed to the ground, forming a pool of bright red blood.


    Zhuo fan''s hair straightened with fright.


    It was a python of tens of feet long, with a red comb on its head, and its scales were hard as stone. Its triangular eyes gave out a cold light, as if searching for its prey all the time.


    "Five level spirit beast, King Kong cockscomb Python!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhuo fan immediately yelled, the first to crawl forward, the other two people are in a hurry to keep up. Even Xie Tianyang is no longer wordy at this moment, climbing faster than anyone else.


    Only now did he know how dangerous this place was. If he was not careful, he would lose his life. It''s no wonder that even the master of shenzhao state dare not enter here at will.


    The King Kong cockscomb Python just ate a level Four spirit beast. Before that, the huge body of the black bear blocked it, and no trace of Zhuo fan was found. So after looking around, he swam away.


    "Grandma''s, Zhuofan! I must have been kicked in the head by a donkey, so I will promise you to come to such a place! " Xie Tianyang was snorting and crawling, whining bitterly. He was afraid that he would die in the next moment.


    Now he is almost crying. How could he have thought that this place was so dangerous that he would have the risk of being bitten off half of his body.


    Zhuo fan sneered and said, "no one wants you to come, otherwise Did you climb back the same way? "


    Hearing this, Xie Tianyang looked at the sky.


    Nima, the sun is almost setting. It''s time for night spirit animals to come out. If you climb back and meet a spirit beast that also climbs out, isn''t it finished in minutes?


    It''s better to follow Zhuo fan. He will set up arrays at night, even if the nocturnal spirit beasts can''t detect their tracks.


    But turning his eyes, Xie Tianyang resented and said, "since I''ve been on your ship, I''ve been so far away. You''re kicking me down now. You''re not making it clear that you want me to die."


    Zhuo fan is dumbfounded and looks at Xue Ningxiang. They are helpless and shake their heads.


    After that, Zhuo fan three people then crawls forward in the daytime, and sets up the array at night to prevent the attack of the nocturnal spirit beast. In this way, after a month, the three finally crawled three thousand miles, their limbs and waist were painful and sour.


    Fortunately, the closer we get to this place, the fewer animals there are. Zhuo fan knows that this is because it is already the territory of level 6 spirit beasts, and those level 4 and level 5 spirit beasts dare not approach at all.


    In the third area, level six spirit beast is the king here. As long as they find out what kind of blind spirit beast dares to set foot on their territory, they will destroy it even if they pursue thousands of miles. This is the dignity of the king.It''s not only for humans, but also for beasts!


    After a long slouch, Zhuo fan vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas, and felt that his whole body was relaxed a lot. Seeing this, Xie Tianyang stood up cautiously and said in a soft voice: "here Are you ready to stand up? "


    Smiling and nodding, Zhuo Fan said faintly: "I was afraid that many spirit beasts would see it and have too many ears and eyes. But this is the territory of level six spirit beast. It''s better for us to stand up and hide than to lie down! "


    Nodding his head clearly, Xie Tianyang felt a sense of security for the first time since January and said with a smile, "so it''s much safer here than in front of you?"


    Zhuo fan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "it can be said that, but we will die faster when we meet a level six spirit beast."


    The smile stopped abruptly, and Xie Tianyang couldn''t help but jerk his cheek and said in a voice of hatred: "since the level six spirit beast is so terrible, what else do you want it for? Is it OK for you to be a spiritual pet


    Zhuo fan smiles irrefutably, with a flash of light in his eyes.


    In fact, he had already thought that since he dared to come to the third area of the ten thousand beasts mountain, he would have a way to subdue level six spirit beasts. As long as he feeds the blood silkworm to the thunder lark, it will be easy to do.


    But the problem is, how to give it to eat!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan is thinking about the next action, a huge earth shaking sound suddenly rings in the whole mountain forest. The earth under the three people''s feet was also constantly shaking in the loud noise.


    Three people look at each other, can not help but be shocked.


    Such a huge movement is absolutely caused by the spirit and beast fighting each other. However, they had never heard such a loud noise all the way. Even if it was a battle between two level five spirit beasts, they could not make such a fierce sound.


    So the answer is coming up


    "Level six spirit beast!" The three looked at each other and said in unison.


    "It''s like that direction!" Zhuo fan ran to there in a hurry. Xie Tianyang could not help but feel anxious: "you really want to go. You are swept in by two spirit beasts, and there is no complete corpse!"


    Zhuo fan disdains to smile, the step does not stop.


    If one of the two spirit beasts that are fighting is really thunder lark, he still can''t get it. The so-called snipe and mussel fight to gain profits, which is his great opportunity.


    Xue didn''t say much, but followed closely. It seemed that the place where Zhuo fan went was the place she wanted to follow. Xie Tianyang had no choice but to follow up.


    A quarter of an hour later, the noise in their ears became louder and louder. The three of them even saw the thunder and fire in the sky, so they became more cautious.


    Finally, in a small valley, the three men quietly poked their heads out behind a huge rock. However, Qi Qi''s pupils shrank and stopped breathing.


    In front of them, there were two spirit beasts flying in the air. Seeing their turbulent momentum, they were no doubt level 6.


    One of them is a huge blue bird, five feet long. The wings spread out, and each one was three feet long. The whole body thundered with thunder and made a crackling sound.


    Although its body size is relatively small among the spirit beasts, even the level five spirit beast is not as good as, at most four levels of body size. But every time it waves its wings, it will cover the earth with wind, thunder and lightning, the valley of a number of rocks split into pieces.


    If the prestige falls on the level five spirit beast, it will be shattered on the spot.


    "Thunder Skylark!"


    Zhuo fan''s pupils shrank, and his heart was excited. He told me that he didn''t cheat me. The nest of the thunder lark is here.


    Then he looked at another spirit beast.


    It was a flying lion with red flame all over his body, and his hair was burning with red fire light. He was ten feet tall and his wings of fire were five feet long. With a gentle wave, the flame is towering, and everything in the valley is gone.


    "Level six spirit beast, ChiYan lion king!"


    Zhuo fan''s brows wrinkled and his heart felt tight. Although the ChiYan Lion King belongs to level 6, its strength is comparable to level 7 spirit beast. The thunder lark met this beast, and it really suffered a loss.


    Originally, Zhuo fan planned that if the thunder Skylark and another level six spirit beast were both defeated, he could take the opportunity to make profits, and take the opportunity to take the thunder Skylark.


    Unfortunately, thunder skylark''s opponent is the red flame lion king. At this moment, the thunder lark is likely to lose, and finally be bitten to death by the lion! Then his plan to subdue the thunder Skylark will be ruined?


    No, I must help it!


    But how to help? The battle between these two animals is no less than that of the two masters of shenzhao realm. He rushed up in a silly way, which had no effect except to die.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, just as Zhuo fan was thinking hard about the solution, the two spirits were fighting again.


    The lion king of ChiYan spurts out a mountain like flame and strikes at the thunder cloud sparrow. Thunder Skylark wings spread, wind and thunder surging, instant ten thousand thunder to its, will the flame split.


    But at this time, the flaming lion king suddenly rushed to the thunder skylark, and the huge body knocked its weak and small body out.Thunder skylark a wail, the body keeps rolling in the air, already lost balance.


    Zhuo fan heart a tight, heart dark sigh.


    Sure enough, the thunder skylark in the use of attribute power, not under the ChiYan lion king. But the strength of this body is far from that animal.


    If we go on like this, we will surely lose.


    "Brother Zhuo fan, can you help that bird?" At this time, Xue Ningxiang looked at the front with worried eyes and begged Zhuo fan.


    Heard this, Zhuo fan almost a mouthful of old blood spurt out.


    Small? Although there is a word "bird" in its name, it is also relative to the spirit beast. But in our eyes, where is it small?


    However, Xue Ningxiang''s proposal is to speak his heart.


    The thunder lark Never die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    "Ning''er, we don''t want to participate in the fight between level six spirit beasts!"


    Xue Ningxiang''s voice has just dropped, and she has always felt guilty about her. Xie Tianyang, who has never objected to any of her proposals in the past few months, is quite out of the ordinary this time, shaking his head solemnly for the first time.


    "Let alone our strength, we can''t participate at all. The fight between level 6 spirit beasts is not simply the swallowing of beasts, but the struggle for territory and status. Such a war, even in the human race, there is no one who is right or wrong, and no one is more pitiful! We don''t have to fight for them


    Zhuo fan raised his eyebrows and took a deep look at him.


    In the end, they are the figures from the seven families. They have some opinions on the competition among the major forces. He would not have been involved in such fierce animal fighting if he had not been determined to win the thunder Skylark.


    "But..."


    Xue Ningxiang frowned and looked anxious: "the bird would rather be beaten than leave, not to fight for territory, but to protect its children..."


    Children?


    Zhuo fan''s brow trembled and then looked forward. Sure enough, there was a bird''s nest with a radius of one meter on a heap of stones under the thunderlark. There were five huge eggs lying quietly inside.


    Now, he finally understood why the thunder lark has been in a passive position.


    According to the law, although the ChiYan Lion King has great strength, the speed of thunder skylark is also amazing. Even if you can''t spell it, you can always dodge. However, it was frequently seized by the lion king and hit him hard. He hit the whole body up and down with injuries everywhere. He was afraid that the flaming Lion King would hurt his eggs.


    This time, Zhuo fan finally understood everything, also knew how to help the thunder Skylark.


    "What a great mother." Zhuo fan took a deep breath and sighed: "Ning''er, don''t worry. Let''s see how your brother Zhuo can get the bird out of trouble."


    Hearing this, Xue Ningxiang couldn''t help being pleased, but Xie Tianyang looked at him strangely, curled his mouth and said, "hypocrite, when have you been so kind?"


    According to his understanding of Zhuo fan, this guy is a heartless man. It would be good if he didn''t sell his friends. When would he be so compassionate and willing to help an animal?


    "Well Xie Tianyang, you don''t know me any more. In fact, I''m still very loving. Wait a minute. I need your help. "


    "Bah, if you have love, I will be a saint!" In the face of Zhuo fan''s shameless remarks, Xie Tianyang couldn''t help disdaining, but soon seemed to realize something and said, "I know, your goal is the thunder Skylark!"


    Zhuo fan eyebrows a pick, also don''t hide, smile and nod: "ha ha ha It''s a lot smarter to be with me for such a long time. "


    "Damn it, if so, I was almost used by you again." Don''t yell at Skylark if you want to take it


    Zhuo fan can''t help shrugging his shoulders, but he looks at Xue Ningxiang on one side and winks at her.


    Xue Ningxiang nodded and shook Xie Tianyang''s arm with a pleading face. "Brother Tianyang, go with brother Zhuo. How pitiful the bird and its children are!"


    Seeing this, Xie Tianyang almost cried.


    Poor little bird? You see, the bird can destroy us all with one stroke of its wings, but what pity? Why don''t you pity my brother?


    With a face in mourning, Xie Tianyang had no choice but to nod his head. He has always felt guilty about Xue, so as long as she asks for help, he will promise in any case.


    Seeing that he finally agreed, Xue Ning Xiang could not help but show a brilliant smile, Zhuo fan is even more proud to smile.


    "Zhuo fan, be careful. If you dare to sell me, I will not let you go! " Xie Tianyang glared at Zhuo fan fiercely. Zhuo fan shook his head innocently: "don''t worry, who am I? If I want to sell it, I will sell it thoroughly. You have no chance to revenge on me."


    "What?" Xie Tianyang could not help shouting.


    Zhuo fan laughed, patted him on the shoulder, comforted him, and then took him to sneak to the bird''s egg. And told Xue Ningxiang, must hide the body shape, do not let the two beasts see.


    Because of the Yin Xi Dan relationship, Zhuo fan and the two came all the way, but the two spirits were not found. They were just fighting with each other. The violent collision between thunder and fire caused the valley to vibrate continuously and boulders fell one after another.


    Zhuo fan and Xie Tianyang were dignified and moved to the huge egg with their hands and feet. The thunder in the sky and the loud sound of fire always burst in their ears, which made them tremble at every step, and their forehead was covered with sweat.


    If it''s a fireball or a thunderbolt, they''re finished.


    Fortunately, everything went well, and they arrived safely at the dome. Here, under the huge shadow of thunder lark, is the most dangerous, but also the safest place.


    Because of the flaming lion''s fireball, if it hits here, it will be blocked by thunder lark one by one. So there is no trace of lightning and fire in the rocks around here."What are we going to do next?" Xie Tianyang looked at a huge shadow on his head, and could not help but lower his voice.


    With a faint smile, Zhuo fan also whispered his plan: "now that thunder Skylark doesn''t pay attention here, we secretly move the eggs away and hide them. When it finds out, it will not fight with the lion again, but rush to find its child. At its speed, the lion can''t catch up, and we''ve saved his life


    "I see. Good idea!" Xie Tianyang nodded in a hoarse voice and gave Zhuo fan a thumbs up.


    Zhuo fan chuckled, and then motioned him to carry away the big bird''s nest with himself.


    At this moment, the sky is crackling, two thieves on the ground are secretly stealing the whole nest of eggs, and no one found.


    Xue Ningxiang looked excited and couldn''t help but smile.


    All of a sudden, the lion king of ChiYan suddenly soared to a height and opened a distance with the thunder Skylark. Lei Skylark was puzzled and tilted his head, but he was staring at it cautiously.


    Zhuo fan, who was transporting the huge eggs, felt that the shadow on his head suddenly became bigger, and there was no sound of thunder and fire colliding. He was stunned, stopped and looked up.


    However, his heart and liver were trembling at the sight, and his eyes were just on the size of the red flaming Lion King''s copper bell. Moreover, he could see in the lion''s eyes the endless mockery.


    The pupils of his eyes shrunk. Zhuo fan could not help exclaiming, "no, the beast has found it. Run."


    "But this egg..." Xie Tianyang said in a hurry.


    "Throw away all the eggs you want."


    Zhuo fan ignores Xie Tianyang''s astonishment and throws a nest of eggs directly. Five big eggs, large and small, fall to the ground and disperse in all directions. Fortunately, it was the egg laid by the spirit beast. If it was an ordinary eggshell, I''m afraid it would have been broken.


    It seems to have been awakened by Zhuo fan''s cry. Lei Skylark was surprised and looked down. However, he saw that all of his five children had been thrown to the ground, and he could not help but cry out in anger.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a flash of fire passed in front of the skylark. It was the flame of the flaming lion king, but the target was not the thunder lark, but the five giant eggs on the ground.


    Haw!


    A cry, thunder Skylark quickly into a thunderbolt to fly down, in a flash, with its own body to block the huge fireball.


    When Zhuo fan saw this, he couldn''t help admiring. It''s not the speed of the thunder skylark, but the treachery of the lion.


    The ChiYan lion king knew that thunder Skylark was fast as lightning. If it was attacked directly, it might not be able to hit it. But for those who can''t move, the thunder lark must be blocked by its body, but can seriously hurt it.


    It is the best policy to attack and rescue the enemy!


    Looking up to the sky and laughing soundlessly, there is a trace of joy in the eyes of the red flaming lion king. Open a huge mouth, then suddenly down again spit out a flame.


    The thunderlark flapped its wings and blocked it with a thunderbolt, but the huge egg on the ground was scattered everywhere. It blocked one, but another ball of fire appeared in the other direction. So it has to fly back and forth again.


    It wants to save all the eggs, but it can only run.


    Standing in the sky, the red flaming lion king raised his head to the sky and roared with a look of irony in his eyes.


    "It''s over, we''ve helped! In the present situation, it has only accelerated the speed of the defeat of the thunder lark. " Quickly ran back to Xue Ningxiang, Zhuo fan sighed a long sigh, and a reluctant color flashed in his eyes. But soon, he became extremely determined: "go, if the thunder Skylark dies, that crazy lion will come to our trouble."


    Zhuo fan and Xie Tianyang both hold Xue Ningxiang''s arm, but Xue doesn''t move. Seeing the thunder Skylark flying back and forth to block the enemy''s fireball, her face is covered with tears.


    See this scene, Zhuo fan is also a dark sigh, but can not help any more. The gap of strength makes them have the heart but not the ability.


    "Come on, Ning''er, we can''t help here!" Zhuo fan frowned lightly and advised. However, Xue Ningxiang shook his head severely.


    Boom!


    Finally, after receiving more than 20 fireballs with his body in succession, the thunder lark was already scarred and fell to the ground with a plaintive cry, making a huge hole.


    With a long roar, the red flaming lion rushed down the throat of the thunder lark with his sharp claw.


    "No!"


    Xue Ningxiang was shocked, and instantly got rid of Zhuo fan and Xie Tianyang, and ran forward, and dodged in front of Lei Skylark. The fierce wind, with the fiery waves of the lion king, blew her elegant green silk.


    But there was no fear in her eyes.


    Zhuo fan and Xie Tianyang are both shocked and rush to the past.


    At this time, they didn''t think that even if they rushed up, they would only have two more bodies, which were of no value at all. Even Zhuo fan, who is good at calculation, did not think too much at this time.


    They only know that the three of them together, no one can give up!"Ning''er, I will die with you!" Xie Tianyang roared and threw herself in front of Xue Ningxiang and blocked her petite body with his broad back.


    Zhuo fan a flash, instantly came to the two people, blocking them behind, but his eyes are directly staring at the flaming lion king.


    He is a demon emperor. Even if he is dead, he has to face his enemies head-on.


    Stupid human beings even want to block the king''s claws with flesh and blood. It''s beyond our capacity!


    The big mouth of the blood basin opened slightly, and the red flame lion king looked at the three people and made a silent laugh. A claw across, the wind Gang is fierce, and the Lion King''s cold killing intention makes the three people''s bodies shake.


    However, at this time, the sharp claws will arrive in front of Zhuofan


    Whoa!


    A small blue flame suddenly lit up from Zhuofan''s forehead. At the next moment, a terrible pressure suddenly swept across the whole range of beasts. All the spirits and beasts shook their bodies and lowered their usually high heads.


    Even if they were fighting each other, they were still in a moment and crawling on the ground.


    The lion king of ChiYan cuts a claw in the air, and suddenly stops in front of Zhuo fan''s forehead. Looking at the blue flame shaking slightly, the Lion King''s copper bell like pupil shrinks, and his body trembles for no reason


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    Whoa Whoa Whoa


    The blue flame, as tiny as a candle light, flashed between Zhuo fan''s forehead. As if the wind blows, it will go out.


    But with the flash of the fire, the pupils of the red flaming Lion King shrank again and again, as if he had seen something terrible. His pupils were full of fear.


    The next moment, but see it suddenly put up the claws, into a ball of fire to escape also like flying away. And that flying posture is extremely embarrassed, even a stagger, almost body a tilt, fall from the sky.


    In this way, this is not the strongest level six spirit beast in the mountain range, the king of beasts. It''s just a frightened kitten. Even after it flies into the sky, people can still clearly see the trace of its body shaking.


    His brows wrinkled slightly, and Zhuo fan reached out and touched his forehead. But at this moment, the blue flame on his forehead has disappeared again, I don''t know where.


    It was only the fleeting warmth that made him recall the scene of the master who had invaded the space of his consciousness a little on his forehead.


    "Hello, Zhuo fan," Xie Tianyang slowly took Zhuo fan''s arm, turned him slowly, and looked at him closely. His eyes were full of shock: "you Now tell me honestly, are you a human being


    "Nonsense, I am not a man or a ghost." Zhuo fan beat off Xie Tianyang''s palm on his body with one hand and snorted coldly.


    "But I''ve never seen anyone who can scare the level six spirit beast away with one look." Xie Tianyang licked his lips and breathed deeply for two times. He seemed to be able to calm down. He was shocked just now: "do you see? The lion ran away when he saw you. He was afraid of being eaten by you."


    "If it''s a brother, be honest. How many secrets are you hiding from us?"


    Zhuo fan looked at him coldly, then rolled his eyes and turned to find Xue Ningxiang: "we have never been brothers!"


    Xie Tianyang''s face was stiff, and he was embarrassed. But he is more and more curious about Zhuo fan.


    When she came to Xue Ningxiang, she was looking at the dying thunder lark with tears on her face. Although the lion didn''t give it a final blow, it was too hurt to live long.


    Different from Xie Tianyang, Xue Ningxiang didn''t care about the reason why the lion escaped after the ChiYan lion escaped. She only cared about whether the bird was seriously injured.


    "Oh, I can''t live!" Zhuo fan bent down to explore with Yuanli, but shook his head and sighed.


    He had wanted to take the thunder lark, but now it''s all gone.


    "Brother Zhuofan, can you think of another way?" Xue Ningxiang looks at Zhuo fan with rain, but Zhuo fan shakes his head slightly, and his eyes are sad.


    With his magic emperor''s insight, there are many ways to bring people back to life, but now he has no such ability.


    Hearing his words, Xue Ningxiang couldn''t help crying more and more sad. The pearly tears fell on the weak cheek of Lei lark.


    The thunder Skylark opened his eyes slightly and looked sadly into the distance.


    Xue Ningxiang followed its eyes and saw a huge egg lying there quietly. But at this time, the huge egg has been scorched by the flame, I am afraid it is impossible to hatch small life.


    Although the thunder Skylark tried its best, it still failed to block all the fireballs and let some of the flames burn to the eggs.


    "She wants its baby. Find it quickly." Xue Ningxiang cried in a loud voice.


    Zhuo fan and Xie Tianyang looked at each other, and immediately scattered to find out. After a while, four were found. But the four were all burnt black, and there was no sign of life at all.


    "And one more?" Xue Ningxiang asked in a hurry.


    Zhuo fan and Zhuo fan shook their heads and sighed. They couldn''t find the last one.


    Seeing this, Xue Ningxiang''s face was sad. She knelt down in front of the lark and lowered her head deeply. Her tears were like rain: "I''m sorry, we did harm to you."


    Lei Skylark didn''t look at her, just staring at the four dark eggs, with tears in his eyes. The next moment, but see a flash of light in his eyes, forced to move its huge body.


    Under its huge body, the fifth egg bone rolled out. Unlike the four, the fifth one is quite intact, with only one side of it slightly charred.


    Zhuo fan''s pupils congealed, deeply looked at the thunder skylark, and nodded in secret.


    Even if it is played by the red flame lion king, tired, it still knows what to do. It knew that it could not protect all the giant eggs, so it secretly protected only one.


    It seems to protect all, but it only focuses on one. As a result, when it fell, it still used its huge body to hide the egg.


    Then even if the lion king killed it, the egg would not be found. It covers its children with its own life.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan''s eyes gave birth to a deep respect.


    Haw!A cry, thunder Skylark two small eyes tightly staring at Zhuo fan''s figure. Or more specifically, it''s staring at his forehead, then looking at the huge egg under him, his eyes full of hope.


    "Will you give me this egg?" Zhuo fan guessed.


    Thunder Skylark nodded, two eyes looked at the egg, full of gentle color.


    Zhuo fan bent down to pick up the egg and sighed: "this egg was burned by the flame. Even if it hatched, it would not live long, unless..."


    Zhuo fan frowned slightly and whispered a few words in front of the thunder lark''s ear. Thunder skylark is a Zheng at first, then nodded happily.


    Looking at his child again, the thunder Skylark slowly closed his eyes, and his face was in peace. It seems that Zhuofan has entrusted his children to Zhuofan, and he can go at ease.


    When Xue Ningxiang saw the bird die, she couldn''t help but feel more sad. Finally, she burst into tears.


    Zhuo fan and Xie Tianyang looked at each other with a sigh in their hearts. They never imagined that Xue Ningxiang was so loving that he could be so sad about the death of a spirit animal that had nothing to do with it.


    At most, they paid homage to the thunder lark, but they couldn''t reach the level of heartbreaking.


    "Well, Ning''er, if the bird can''t be reborn after death, don''t be too sad." Zhuo fan coughed gently and advised.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that you and the thunder Skylark only met once, so they fell in love with each other!" Xie Tianyang is also a dry smile, scratching his head, do not know how to persuade this crying girl.


    Hearing this, Xue Ningxiang wiped the tears on her face and sniffled: "you Don''t get me wrong. Although the bird is very poor, I don''t cry for it. I want to I feel homesick. Seeing what it looks like, I think of my father, who used to be desperate to protect me and take care of me... "


    The corner of the mouth can''t help but smoke, Xie Tianyang and Zhuo fan look at each other, they are helpless and bitter smile.


    It turns out that this girl is in love with the scene. How can she feel so rich.


    "Well, since you are not because of the bird, I have taken away the body of the thunder lark." Zhuo fan touched his nose awkwardly. He put Lei Skylark into the ring with a wave of his hand. Xue Ningxiang sobbed and nodded, but he didn''t object.


    Only Xie Tianyang felt a little jealous: "Hey, the corpse of level six spirit beast, why do you take it alone?"


    There are treasures all over the body of spirit beast, especially the corpse of level 6 spirit beast, which is a rare material for refining weapons and alchemy. Even if it is a family of seven generations, it is absolutely difficult to get it, so Xie Tianyang still attaches great importance to it.


    Glancing at him obliquely, Zhuo Fan said faintly: "just now you saw that thunder Skylark has entrusted its eggs to me. Its body is also the same. You can take care of Ning''er here. I''ll come when I go. "


    Said, Zhuo fan turned away, Xie Tianyang want to go with him to see what he did, but see Ning''er, hesitated for a moment, also did not go. It''s not safe to leave the girl alone here. Although he stays, it''s not very useful.


    Shua!


    Come to a secluded place, Zhuo fan put down the egg in his hand first, and then with a wave of his hand, a pile of dark stones and the corpse of thunder Skylark appeared in front of him.


    After a deep look at the egg, Zhuo fan''s eyes coagulated and Yuan Li''s hand suddenly appeared a red flame.


    This is the most basic fire of Yuanli. Although it''s very weak, it can''t hurt people in battle, but there''s no problem in refining weapons. And that pile of black stones is the mustard stone for refining space rings.


    The stone was originally very rare, and the main veins were controlled by the seven families and the royal family. However, with the support of Qianlong Pavilion and the royal family to the Luo family, he can also get many top-grade products.


    Now what he wants to refine is a ring of space for storing living things.


    This kind of ring is different from the general space ring. It is not only complicated in refining techniques, but also can''t be spread to the public. And the most important thing is to pour aura into it, which requires the storage of Reiki.


    The body of the spirit beast is nourished by the spirit of heaven and earth. It can''t be better for refining utensils.


    In particular, the egg itself is born by the thunder lark, so moistening it with the aura of thunder lark is more conducive to its growth. Otherwise, the egg will be severely damaged. Zhuofan is afraid that it will not hatch and die.


    Especially now that the skylark is dead, Zhuofan hopes to hatch the egg and become his demon to help him enter the luolei gorge.


    For this reason, Zhuofan explained to it before he died. Knowing that his remnant body can make his children live, the thunder lark readily agreed.


    However, this is just Zhuofan''s respect for this mother. In the end, no matter whether she answers or not, Zhuofan is sure to do so.


    Chide!


    Zhuo fan pointed forward, and suddenly the flames were raging in front of him. He integrated all the materials of the refining utensils into it, and the formula in his hand changed rapidly. Looking at the blazing fire, Zhuo fan''s mouth cocked up a satisfactory arc.


    It was as if his goal was about to be achieved.


    At night, the stars are bright. Xue Ningxiang and Xie Tianyang look at the stars in the cloud sky with boredom. This is the territory of thunder lark. If there is no level 6 spirit beast, this is the safest place. There is no rabbit.All of a sudden, the sound of breaking the sky, Zhuo fan suddenly appeared beside them.


    When Xue Ningxiang saw him, he ran to him immediately. Xie Tianyang came over lazily. He looked Zhuo fan up and down and said, "how are you handling the body of thunder Skylark?"


    Slightly shrugged his shoulders, Zhuo Fan said with a smile: "big pieces, deal with it."


    Xue Ningxiang was surprised and covered her mouth. Xie Tianyang was indifferent, waving his hand: "Ning''er, it''s OK. Most of the corpses of spirit animals are disposed of in this way, but I don''t know what good things he has refined."


    Xie Tianyang knows that Zhuo fan can make arrays and alchemy, so it''s no surprise that he can refine weapons. Seeing that he had been there for so long, all day long, he guessed that Zhuo fan was going to refine some magic weapons.


    "Hello, do you know that today is Ning''er''s 16th birthday, so I feel homesick. When I see the thunder Skylark protecting the eggs, I cry bitterly."


    Hearing Xie Tianyang''s words, Zhuo fan raised his eyebrows and took a deep look at Xue Ningxiang. Xue Ningxiang is red face, bowed head, seems to be embarrassed for the day.


    "Ha ha Since it''s Ning''er''s birthday, I have to give a decent gift to be a big brother. " Zhuo fan chuckled, and a ring with faint thunder light appeared in his hand, which was put on her hand.


    "This is a storage ring made by me from the body of thunder Skylark. It can store living things. One for me, one for you. These two rings are one, so as long as the ring reacts, you know I''m nearby. "


    Said, Zhuo fan raised another hand, there is also a ring with thunder light.


    Xue Ningxiang was very happy. She lowered her head and blushed. She stretched out her fist with a ring. Zhuo fan chuckled, clenched his fist and stretched out his fist. Two rings "pa" together, making a crackling sound.


    Xie Tianyang was beside him. He was so jealous that he roared: "Zhuo fan, you You Give me one, too


    "No!" Zhuo fan''s face was suddenly cold, and glanced at him: "today is not your mother''s birthday?"


    "No, you must give me one! Or you two A pair of rings... " Xie Tianyang''s face was flushed with anger. Somehow, he doesn''t care about the value of the Lei Ling ring now. Instead, he cares more about Zhuo fan and Xue Ningxiang wearing the only pair of rings in the world, and each of them has one


    It seems that he saw his mind. Zhuo fan sighed and nodded with a smile: "we three share weal and woe together. How can I not give you one?"


    With that, Zhuo fan throws out the same ring. Xie Tianyang took it with him, but he was overjoyed. He also made a fist with Xue Ningxiang.


    In this way, three people wear three thunder ring, as long as they meet, they will react.


    Zhuo fan took a look at them and looked at Xie Tianyang with deep meaning: "what gift do you give Ning''er?"


    Xie Tianyang was stunned and scratched his head. He didn''t bring anything. All of a sudden, he saw the mountain mouse. He could not help pointing to it and saying, "Ning''er and it are not very happy to play, I give it to Ning''er."


    "Go away, that little thing is not yours for a long time." Zhuo fan curled his mouth.


    Xie Tianyang an angry, roared: "that is not your harm?"


    So they quarreled again. Xue Ningxiang was smiling and couldn''t close her mouth. At this moment, looking at the shining Lei Ling ring in her hand, she really wants time to stop so that the three of them are so carefree together!


    After a night''s rest, the three began to return the next morning.


    But no one noticed that, thousands of miles away, a strange giant bird was watching their every move. Its body is burning with a blue flame, and its eyes twinkle. Then it flutters its wings and flies to the deeper part of the mountain range of beasts


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    According to the previous method, Zhuo fan and his three men crawled forward and spent more than a month back to the second area, and then returned to the first area.


    When they set foot on this relatively safe paradise again, everyone felt relieved and relieved. On their hands, the three thunder rings flashed with lightning, as if the hearts of the three people were closely linked together.


    "Now, as long as we get out of Qingming City, we will be completely safe." Zhuo fan looks at the direction of Qingming city in the distance, and his mouth is slightly tilted.


    Although he failed to win over the thunder lark, he got its eggs and made two friends between life and death. It was a worthwhile trip.


    But Xue Ningxiang frowned slightly, and some worried: "however, we have offended the seven elders. Will he set a trap to catch us?"


    "Probably not," Zhuo fan shook his head and said faintly: "at that time, he didn''t give each of us another knife to end our lives. I think it was extremely dangerous and ran away in a hurry. Even the thing he was afraid of must have thought that we had been killed by that thing, so he would not catch us again


    "Things, what things?" Xie Tianyang a pick eyebrow, strange way.


    Chuckle, Zhuo fan is also shaking his head, not clear. He was in a coma at that time, and he didn''t know the situation at that time. Only when he woke up, he found that all around him had turned into ruins, and he guessed that something terrible had passed by.


    As for why the three of them survived, it''s up to God!


    "But anyway, we can sneak out of town." Zhuo fan took a look at them, then looked at Xue Ningxiang and said with a smile, "Ning''er, where are you going after you leave the city?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Xue Ningxiang''s face darkened and shook his head, but after pondering for a while, he suddenly looked at Zhuo fan and said, "brother Zhuo, where you go, I''ll go with you."


    Zhuo fan was stunned and frowned slightly, but Xie Tianyang was in a hurry and said, "Ning''er, why don''t you go with me to Jianhou''s house. There, don''t say it''s your family who came after you. Even if the people from the netherworld Valley come, they can''t do anything to you. "


    Hearing this, Xue Ningxiang''s eyes brightened and nodded happily: "OK, brother Zhuo, you can go to the sword Marquis house with us. I have never seen what the seventh imperial family is like."


    Although Xie Tianyang''s face was a little unhappy, seeing Ning''er so happy, he also had no choice but to say: "Zhuo fan, in Ning''er''s face, I''ll invite you to my home to be a guest."


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan took a serious look at them and shook his head with a smile: "no, I have other things. If there is a chance in the future, we will see you again."


    Hearing such parting words, Xie Tianyang and his face were both stupefied, and their faces were full of reluctant colors.


    Although Xie Tianyang and Zhuo fan do not deal with each other, it is necessary to quarrel once a day. But after all, he is a brother who lives and dies together. How can he not have true feelings.


    "Well, I welcome you to my house. If it''s a brother, give me face. "


    Chuckling and shaking his head, Zhuo fan playfully said, "I told you, I''m not a brother with you!"


    "Well, you are really..."


    However, Xie Tianyang just wanted to scold, a broken voice suddenly sounded, and then a strong pressure suddenly pressed on them: "you three, no one wants to go!"


    Shua!


    A black figure suddenly fell in front of the three people, showing a long black and white hair, a long goat Hu Yingfeng flying, a pair of gloomy eyes straight at the three people.


    Tianxuan strong!


    Zhuo fan and Xie Tianyang block Xue Ningxiang''s side and look at each other solemnly.


    "Is it the elder of Youming Valley?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen it."


    Zhuo fan whispers to Xie Tianyang, but Xie Tianyang shakes his head in confusion. But to be sure, the old man looked at them as if they were the enemy.


    However, at this time, Xue Ningxiang gently pushed them aside and walked out cautiously, timidly saying, "grandfather!"


    Grandfather?


    Xie Tianyang was shocked, but Zhuo fan''s eyebrows trembled and he cried out: "are you the only one in the Xue family, the ancestor of Xue family, Xue Dingtian?"


    Ignoring the two stinky boys, Xue Dingtian pulled Xue Ningxiang to his side, looked at it carefully and said with concern: "Ning''er, where have you been these months? I''m looking for you all over the mountain. "


    Xue Ningxiang looked guilty and lowered his head. He murmured, "I''m sorry, Grandpa, you''re worried."


    With a sigh, Xue Dingtian fondly touched his granddaughter''s head, shook his head, and then asked viciously, "have these two boys been with you in the past few months? Haven''t they done anything to you?"


    Xue Ningxiang certainly understood what his grandfather was talking about. She was so ashamed that she glared at him angrily and said, "what do you say, grandfather?"


    "Well, it''s better not to have one."Xue Ding vomited out a puff of turbid air in the weather, then looked at Zhuo fan and said, "you two, who injured my grandson, Xue Gang?"


    "It''s him!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xie Tianyang betrayed Zhuo fan mercilessly: "I met Ning''er later, and I have never seen your grandson."


    But turning his eyes, Zhuo fan can only secretly sigh that he has made a bad friend by mistake. So he stepped forward and said, "at that time, I didn''t know that was Ning''er''s elder brother, so Please forgive me


    "So Is it you who ran away with Ning''er? "


    "What, elopement?"


    However, as soon as Xue Dingtian asked about the exit, Xie Tianyang was not surprised. He grabbed Zhuo fan''s collar and swayed back and forth: "Zhuo fan, tell me clearly, when did you and Ning''er have that kind of relationship?"


    Xue Dingtian is stunned and looks at Xue Ningxiang beside him. Who are you? How can I hear about this? I''m more worried than I am?


    Xue Ningxiang glared at her grandfather with hatred. She was so ashamed that she squatted down and buried her red cheek in her chest.


    Grandfather is such a fool. How can you ask about this kind of thing? Xue Ningxiang complained in her heart, but her head was raised from time to time. She took a look at Zhuo fan who was shaking and shaking, and the deer bumped in her heart.


    "Wait, don''t get me wrong. I just asked Ning''er to show me a way. There''s nothing else!"


    Zhuo fan waved his hand in a hurry, and said in a loud voice that Xie Tianyang stopped and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xue Dingtian stares at Zhuo fan''s face tightly. Seeing that he doesn''t seem to be lying, he nodded: "well, in that case, for the sake of taking care of my granddaughter for so many days, I won''t embarrass you."


    "Go, Ning''er, go home with me." Xue Dingtian wants to go. Xue Ningxiang does not give up looking at two people, Xie Tianyang is more anxious, want to catch up.


    Suddenly, there was a big drink in front of everyone''s ears.


    "Wait!" Zhuo fan''s voice is loud.


    Xue Dingtian looked back at him and said coldly, "kid, what else do you have?"


    "You can''t take Ning''er back." Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed and his face was serious: "moreover, I advise you not to go back."


    The pupil can''t help shaking. Xue Dingtian frowns deeply: "what do you mean?"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. The three of us have offended the ghost seven, and Ning''er has been seen by him. It is estimated that he has already copied your Xue family. When you and Ning''er go back, there is only one way to die. "


    Xue Dingtian could not help but look at Xue Ningxiang, but she nodded timidly.


    Like five thunders, Xue Dingtian''s head exploded with a bang. He shook his body, took two steps backward and fell to the ground with a thump.


    A day Xuan strong person, unexpectedly will fall, can see how much stimulation it received.


    Seeing this, Xue Ningxiang burst into tears. She rushed to her grandfather and helped him up. She lamented: "grandfather, I''m sorry..."


    Xue Dingtian stares at her, but clenches his fist fiercely. He is angry and angry in his heart. Finally, he turned his eyes to Zhuo fan and suddenly flashed a killing intention in his eyes.


    "It''s you. It''s you who have brought disaster to the Xue family. Just hand you over, and the seven elders will forgive our sins. "


    The voice just fell, Xue Dingtian cheated himself to Zhuo fan and hit him with one hand.


    The pupil does not shrink, Zhuo fan''s feet move, for a moment, the three figures retreat in three directions. Xue Dingtian waved the sleeves of his robe and scattered all the three figures, but there was no figure of Zhuo fan.


    But the next moment, Zhuo fan suddenly appeared behind him, full of blood color light of a palm suddenly hit him.


    Blood shadow palm!


    The heart is not from a shock, Xue Dingtian''s whole blood suddenly boiling up. He now understood why his grandson and son were defeated by this boy.


    Zhuo fan''s strength is not only beyond his own cultivation, but also extremely strange, hard to guess.


    However, it is a pity that he is different from the heaven and earth.


    Thinking like this, Xue Dingtian disappears in front of Zhuo fan. Zhuo fan''s pupils shrank and his heart was shocked. It was too late to avoid.


    But he felt a strong attack behind him. Zhuo fan''s throat was sweet, and he spat out a mouthful of blood, so he was beaten by Xue Dingtian and flew out several tens of meters.


    However, just as he was about to continue his pursuit, a sword meaning of startling the world and weeping ghosts and gods came to him in an instant. Xie Tianyang, holding the four grade spirit soldiers and Yaoxing sword, points directly at his chest.


    For a moment, heaven and earth were quiet, as if only the light of this sword flickered between heaven and earth.


    Xuanjie martial arts?


    Xue Ding''s eye pupil shrinks and he doesn''t dare to be careless. He moves gently at his feet and disappears with a Shua. He immediately comes to Xie Tianyang and hits him with one hand.


    Poof!


    Xie Tianyang spits out a mouthful of blood and flies out. If it wasn''t for the protection of spirit armor, I''m afraid he would have been seriously injured.


    Zhuo fan and Xie Tianyang get up and look at each other, shocked. The strength of Tianxuan masters is really terrible. If they don''t rely on the power of the array, they are not the enemies of the powerful ones.But just now they are fighting. It seems that you come and go for a long time, but in fact, there is only one interest between them, and the victory has already been determined.


    Even if Zhuo fan and Xie Tianyang join hands, they can''t hurt a single hair of Tianxuan master.


    The strength of Tianxuan really frightened them


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    "Stop it!"


    Xue Dingtian is about to take Zhuo fan down, but suddenly he starts to drink.


    Xue Dingtian was stunned and turned her head to look at them. She saw Xue Ningxiang looking at them with tears on her face. She also had a dagger in her hand, which was on her neck.


    "Ning''er, what are you doing?" Xue Dingtian said in a hurry.


    Sobbing twice, Xue Ningxiang tearfully said: "grandfather, you let them go, they are all my friends."


    "If I let them go, the Xue family will be doomed!" After biting his teeth, Xue Dingtian was ruthless and ruthless. He turned his head and walked to Zhuo fan step by step, his eyes twinkling with bloodthirsty fierce light.


    "Granddad, if you go one step further, Ning''er will judge herself in front of you." Xue Ningxiang was in a hurry, and the dagger on her neck was no longer squeezed inside.


    All of a sudden, the blood was flowing from the neck.


    "Ning''er, don''t!" Xie Tianyang was in a hurry and roared, but Xue Dingtian bit his teeth and went on walking, as if ignoring the life and death of his granddaughter. But Zhuo fan has already seen him, and there are tears in his eyes.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha Xue Dingtian, you are such an old fool. You think you can save the Xue family by seizing us. In fact, you are making the Xue family perish faster. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Shua for a moment, Xue Dingtian stopped, his eyes tightly staring at Zhuo fan.


    With a cold smile, Zhuo fan looked at Xie Tianyang and said: "do you know who he is? Royal seven, sword Marquis house! If you are a second-class family, are you not looking for death to catch the people of seven generations of families


    Xue Ding was shocked. His eyes were staring at Xie Tianyang. After looking up and down, he shook his head in disbelief: "no way. You must be deceiving me. People from the sword Marquis'' house come to Qingming city. How can I not know?"


    "Do you still need to inform you when the disciples of the seven families have traveled around? You don''t polish your dim old eyes. What kind of weapon is this boy holding and what kind of martial arts are he using? Does the general family take it? Even in the family of seven generations, those who have such attainments are not ordinary disciples. "


    Lengbuding shivered for a while, Xue Dingtian shook his body and took a few steps backward. His whole body was already dripping with cold sweat.


    He should have found out long ago that he had four grade spirit soldiers in his hand, which made him a xuanjie martial art. In this Celestial Empire, besides the people of the seventh generation family, who else can there be?


    Seeing that Xue Dingtian was already frightened, Zhuo fan could not help but sneer and add another fire: "you take us to Youming Valley, and don''t say whether they dare to accept it. Even if they accept it, who will be the scapegoat after the sword Lord''s house is investigated? "


    Plop!


    This sentence completely shocked Xue Dingtian, so that he fell to the ground, staring at the front, and his head was sweating.


    Although the Xue family is an affiliated family of Youming Valley, they dare not participate in the grudges between the seven imperial families. Otherwise, they will be the first to make cannon fodder once the trouble is caused. The nether valley will throw them out without blinking.


    At the thought of this, Xue Dingtian felt sad and sorrowful.


    Xue''s family has been in a bad time in recent years. Why did they participate in the affairs of the seven families. He can easily take down these two little ghosts, but they are like two hot potatoes. He can''t take them if he wants.


    "Two Ladies and gentlemen I don''t know the identity of the two young masters. Please Please forgive me After biting his teeth, Xue Dingtian immediately knelt down in front of Zhuo fan and knocked his head three times.


    See this scene, everyone is shocked, only Zhuo fan, coldly looking at all this.


    At a loss, Xie Tianyang got up in a hurry and wanted to help him up. Not to mention that he is Ning''er''s grandfather, they can''t stand the kneeling just because they are so old and strong in the sky.


    If this is put in the sword Marquis'' mansion, Tianxuan strong people are all elders, how can you kneel down for him?


    However, before he walked past, he was stopped by Zhuo fan.


    "If you want to save Ning''er, show me a bit of a dandy." Zhuo fan whispered, Xie Tianyang was stunned and nodded.


    "Grandfather, get up quickly!"


    Xue Ningxiang has never seen her grandfather so humiliated, so she can''t help but rush to help him up. However, at this time, Zhuo fan is a big shout: "who let you up?"


    Hearing this, Xue Dingtian shivers and crawls on the ground again. His old face is already red.


    "You..."


    Xue Ningxiang was angry and looked at them angrily. However, Xie Tianyang quickly pulled him aside. Zhuo fan walked slowly to Xue Dingtian and said coldly, "do you know the position of our master Xie in the mansion? Today, we are wounded by you, an old guy. We will not give up and rest."


    "Yes, I don''t know. Please forgive me." Xue Dingtian lowered his head and sweat.


    "Well, let''s take Ning''er away. If you want to go back to people, whether you Xue family or Youming Valley, go to Jianhou mansion to ask for someone. ""Wait!"


    All of a sudden, Zhuo fan was just about to walk away. Xue Dingtian grabbed his ankle, bit his teeth and said, "it doesn''t matter if Ning''er has offended the seven elders, but never take her away. Otherwise, the Xue family will be ruined. Even if I offend the young masters of the sword Lord''s house, I will never accept it. "


    His eyebrows trembled, and Zhuo fan took a deep look at him. He saw only determination and determination in his eyes, and suddenly a little uneasiness rose in his heart.


    Is it possible that Ning''er, she is


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan''s pupil shrinks and flashes a killing intention. In an instant, he snatched Xie Tianyang''s four grade spirit soldiers and stabbed the old guy''s vest with a sword.


    "No!"


    Xue Ningxiang is shocked, and suddenly gets rid of Xie Tianyang''s bondage and suddenly lies on Xue Dingtian''s body. Zhuo fan''s fatal stab of the Yaoxing sword stopped suddenly on the way.


    "Shit, you boy is crazy!"


    As if he had just calmed down, Xie Tianyang quickly took the sword back and looked at Zhuo fan for no reason: "I thought you were just bluffing the old man. I didn''t expect you to really come. He is Ning''er''s grandfather."


    Without looking at him, Zhuo Fan said coldly, "if one of the old man and Ning''er is going to die, who do you choose?"


    "Of course..." Xie Tianyang hesitated for a moment and was caught in a dilemma. Xue Ningxiang is puzzled in between grandfather and Zhuo fan, back and forth, eyes showing a confused color.


    "Xue Dingtian, what are you going to do with Ning''er?" Zhuofen cold channel.


    After sipping his lips, Xue Dingtian sighed: "well, I know that both young masters like my granddaughter. However, she has already made an engagement with the young master of Youming Valley and sent her to make a marriage on her sixteenth birthday. For this, she did not know how many times. Now it''s past the deadline. If she doesn''t go, we''ll all suffer. "


    "Peace?"


    Xie Tianyang was surprised and said, "Ning''er, are you going to run out of the city for this?"


    Xue Ningxiang nodded sadly.


    Zhuo fan stares at Xue Dingtian''s wrinkled old face. Seeing that he doesn''t seem to be lying, he can''t help sighing, "it seems that you don''t know. If it''s just a marriage, it''s a pity..."


    "What a pity?" Xie Tianyang was angry and roared: "how can Ning''er casually make peace with the people of Youming Valley? Go, and go to the sword Marquis house with elder brother."


    "Xie Tianyang, this marriage is fake!" Seeing that he was going to pull Ning''er away, Zhuo fan glanced at him and looked at Xue Dingtian: "the marriage in Youming valley should be a long time ago. Have you ever seen the married girl come back alive?"


    As soon as his pupils congealed, Xue Dingtian thought for a while and shook his head: "Youming Valley is one of the seven families, and there are many rules. How can a second-class family like ours dare to ask for something else, for it is already very grateful to be able to make peace with it? The girl is already a member of other people''s family, so we are just asking. "


    "Ha ha You asked, just as they wanted. " Zhuo fan gave a cold smile and sighed: "if I said that all the girls who married in the past have all died, what would you do? Would you still send Ning''er?"


    "What, how is that possible?" Xue Dingtian was surprised and shook his head in disbelief: "why do they do this? We are loyal to them."


    "It is because of your sincerity that I chose you to raise the cauldron!"


    Hearing his words, everyone was surprised: "what furnace Ding?"


    Chuckling, Zhuo fan took a deep breath and said: "among the devil''s ways, there are some skills that use collecting evil spirits and fierce ghosts as the means of attack. However, the balance between yin and Yang in the world makes it easy to bite back at yourself if you feel resentful. Therefore, we need the purest soul in the world as the base of cultivation. And sixteen year old virgins are the best material. "


    "You mean they''re going to practice with Ning''er?" Xie Tianyang was surprised and looked at Xue Ningxiang anxiously.


    Do you remember how to use the skill of ten or nine? It was originally xuanjie martial art, but it was not fully practiced, and its power was not too great. I think the reason is that the furnace cauldron is not enough, and he has not got it yet. "


    Hiss!


    Everyone looked at each other. Unexpectedly, Youming valley was so vicious that it took people as training materials.


    But Zhuo fan is indifferent, the evil way is selfish, nothing sinister, as long as don''t kill yourself.


    At that time, there was also a king level master who slaughtered nearly ten thousand practitioners in order to practice this kind of magic skill, and finally attracted the whole Holy Land practitioners to fight together. Together with those who are evil, they also fight the banner of justice and vow to kill him.


    At that time, it was a few rare joint actions between the evil way and the right way.


    At that time, Zhuo fan was one of them and witnessed the death of the two biggest forces in the holy land. Since then, he has understood that if there is no first strength in the world, don''t pull the hatred of the first in the world.


    So after he got Jiuyou secret record, he was very low-key cultivation. Even now, he can greatly improve his cultivation with the magic formula, but he doesn''t dare to kill so many people.


    If he is caught, he will be the biggest two forces of FanJie!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    Quiet, dead quiet!


    After hearing what Zhuo Fan said, all the people were silent, and the insects and birds were ringing in their ears. Usually so pleasant to hear, but at this time it is so noisy, boring.


    "Ning''er!"


    After a long silence, Xue Dingtian, with a serious look on his face, suddenly said, "if what this young master said is true, you''d better leave."


    "Grandfather..." Xue Ningxiang looked at him with tears in her eyes.


    With a grin, Xue Dingtian shook his head innocently: "don''t worry, I''ll go back and find out. If it''s not like the young master said, my grandfather will come to you again. At that time, don''t blame your grandfather for forcing you to have a marriage again. "


    With that, Xue Dingtian fondly touched Xue Ningxiang''s head, Shua, and flew away.


    Looking at the old figure gradually gone, Xue Ningxiang twitched his nose, and two lines of clear tears flowed down unconsciously.


    "Brother Zhuo, it''s not dangerous for my grandfather to go back."


    Along the way, Zhuo fan''s analysis can always get to the heart of the matter, so Xue Ningxiang asked his grandfather as soon as he left. His eyes were full of hope.


    How she hoped Zhuo fan could say that your grandfather is OK and your family will be OK. Unfortunately, Zhuo fan shook his head regretfully.


    "I''m sorry, if the old man doesn''t go back, the rest of your family may have a while to live. But as soon as he goes back, there will be no one left for the whole family. "


    Hearing this, Xue Ningxiang was stunned, shaking her body like a thunderbolt, and unconsciously stepped back two steps.


    Xie Tianyang couldn''t bear to see it. He couldn''t help swearing: "Hey, you are not the roundworm in the ghost''s seven bellies. How can you say that the whole family will die after her grandfather goes back? If I say, go back to a Tianxuan master, but can let that ghost seven fear. "


    "Well, you''re wrong. Although I''m not the ghost, we''re all the same way. I can probably figure out his ideas. First of all, we offended him. He has decided that the Xue family has betrayed the Youming Valley, so he will go back and wipe out the roots. But then master Xue came out to find Ning''er, so


    Zhuo fan pauses for a moment, looks at Xue Ningxiang, and sighs: "he didn''t find the whereabouts of this Tianxuan master. He will leave other people''s lives to lead to your grandfather. But once your grandfather goes back, he will have no scruples. "


    "Fart, even in the seventh generation family, Tianxuan master is elder level. I don''t believe in ghost seven. He has the courage to destroy a family with Tianxuan master in charge." Looking at Xue Ningxiang''s more and more dim face, Xie Tianyang can''t help but roar at Zhuo fan.


    Chuckling, Zhuo fan shook his head: "it''s because there is a Tianxuan expert in the Xue family, so he has to wait for Xue Dingtian to go back, and then cut down the roots. You''re not worried about the master of Xuancai


    "Otherwise, why would Xue Dingtian kneel down for us? What he kneels is not you and me, but the sword Marquis house behind you. He did not kneel down for himself, but for the Xue family behind him. If he is a casual monk, it''s not surprising that he killed us just now. "


    "But..." Xie Tianyang wanted to retort, but after a long time of mumbling, he was surprised to find that he had no words to say. What Zhuo Fan said before, would he not know? Just seeing Xue''s sad face, I just want to comfort her.


    However, Zhuo fan''s words were so direct that every sentence was like a knife, stabbing Xue Ningxiang''s heart.


    After biting his teeth, Xie Tianyang wanted to beat Zhuo fan two fists. You ya can''t understand Ning''er''s mood now and say something comforting.


    "Well, both of you, don''t argue."


    All of a sudden, Xue Ningxiang roared, looked at Zhuo fan and said, "brother Zhuo, I know your analysis is always reasonable. Tell me the truth, if I go back and discuss terms with the seven elders in the capacity of furnace tripod, can I save the lives of my whole family? "


    The pupil of the eye shrinks slightly, Xie Tianyang can''t help but be surprised: "Ning''er, can''t!"


    Zhuo fan''s eyelids trembled and fixed his eyes on her, but seeing the resolute look in her eyes, he could not help sighing and nodding: "as an elder of the seven halls of ghosts, you can''t practice that skill. It can be seen that there is a lack of cauldrons in Youming valley. Your method may be feasible, but... "


    "It''s nothing, just as long as you can!"


    Xue Ningxiang waved her hand and spat out a long breath of turbid gas, as if she had put down a big event in her heart. Only Zhuo fan and Xie Tianyang looked at Xue Ningxiang''s tearful cheek with a heavy heart.


    "Brother Zhuo and brother Tianyang, thank you for your care in recent months. Let''s leave here. It''s just Xue Ningxiang sniffed and said with a smile, "I''ve never been able to go out of the city since I was a child. It''s a pity that I haven''t been able to go out of the city and have a look at Jianhou''s house."


    With that, Xue Ningxiang waved her hand with a smile and turned around and left.


    Looking at Ning''er''s pretty back, Xie Tianyang''s eyes have already turned red, because they all know what the girl is going to do. It''s taking her own life for the life of her family."Ning''er!"


    Xie Tianyang suddenly stepped forward, a trace of determination flashed in his eyes. But before he took the second step, Xue Ningxiang''s playful voice sounded in front of their ears: "you two don''t use force on me, I know I can''t beat you two. But I''ll hate you all my life, and I''ll never talk to you again. "


    Before the body suddenly stopped, Xie Tianyang bite teeth, but kneel down on the ground, watching the pure back gradually disappear in front of them.


    "Hello, Zhuo fan, Ning''er is gone. Can Xue family really keep it?" Xie Tianyang asked in a low voice.


    "For the time being." Zhuo fan shook his head, a calm color on his face: "when Ning''er dies as a furnace cauldron, all the old and young Xue family will also be destroyed at the same time."


    "Then why do you still let Ning''er go?" Xie Tianyang bit his lips fiercely. There was blood oozing from his lips, but he was still biting. There was a faint anger in his words.


    After a deep look at him, Zhuo Fan said faintly: "at least After Ning''er''s death, she will also think that her family has been saved and can be relieved. "


    "Asshole!"


    Touch!


    Xie Tianyang suddenly stood up, turned around and hit Zhuo fan in the cheek. He hit him ten meters away: "you sold Ning''er again."


    With a roar, Xie Tianyang turns to chase after Xue Ningxiang.


    "What are you going to do?" Zhuo fan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up slowly.


    "I''m going to save her!" Xie Tianyang''s face was firm.


    "By you?" Zhuo fan sneered and shook his head: "you forge bone eight heavy, why fight with Tianxuan master? Just now you can see the difference between the forging bone realm and the Tianxuan realm. It''s not only that Tianxuan realm can fly in the air, but also that their speed is not comparable to that of the forging bone realm. "


    "So what?" The fists were tight. Xie Tianyang clenched his teeth and said, "it''s better than you. Last time, we had a chance to defeat the ghost seven..."


    "Last time, we were in ambush, and the array was well arranged. In the array, no matter how fast the Tianxuan master is, we can keep up with it. But now, how do I arrange the battle? Put it under his nose, and then invite him into the fight, won''t you


    With his fists clenched hard, Zhuo fan fully understood Xie Tianyang''s words. However, he could not bear Zhuofan''s attitude of inaction. Ning''er, who lives and dies with them, is about to die for his family. He can do nothing like nothing. In any case, Xie Tianyang can''t stand it.


    "Zhuofan, I always knew you were an untrustworthy boy. However, as a man, no matter good or bad, he should always fulfill his promise. You promised to take Ning''er out of the city. If you can''t, you are a coward! "


    With a roar, Xie Tianyang shook off his arm and ran forward.


    "Even if you go there, you can do nothing but watch."


    "I will. Anyway, I''d rather die than be a coward!"


    Looking at Xie Tianyang chasing Ning''er, Zhuo fan can''t help tightening his fists. His eyes flashed and he murmured, "who says I don''t do anything..."


    The voice just fell, Zhuo fan turned to a dense forest.


    A quarter of an hour later, in a cave, Zhuo fan first set up the sky hidden array, so as not to be disturbed. Then, on the cave floor, a strange pattern was drawn. The spirit stone was arranged at each node, and the whole strange picture was covered with Vajra quicksand previously obtained.


    In the end, however, a pair of wings flashing thunder appeared in the middle of the picture.


    This is the body refining secret in Jiuyou secret record. It can use the magic formula to refine weapon materials into the body and become the invincible Vajra.


    This is more inhumane than Zhuo fan''s original magic formula for Pang Tong. At least, the magic formula is still practiced for people. However, this body refining secret method does not treat people as human beings at all, but makes them as magic weapons.


    After the practice of this method, the natural steel and iron, invincible. But the refining process is extremely painful, which is more than a hundred times more painful than the magic formula.


    It can be imagined that refining magic treasure materials into the body is like using thousands of swords to carve into an inch of skin. That kind of pain is more than ten thousand times than that of lingchi.


    If one is not good, the spirit and the form will be destroyed, and the whole world will be doomed. The degree of danger is above the magic formula.


    In those days, before he got the Jiuyou secret record, Zhuo fan didn''t make up his mind to practice even though he was holding the magic formula. It is because this skill is too cruel and inhumane. Although it is strong, it is too self abusive and dangerous.


    But now, he even wants to practice this more self abusive and dangerous secret method. When he thinks about it, he has no choice but to smile bitterly.


    But now, this is the only way to improve our strength in a short time. If you fight with an old devil like you Gui Qi, you are not absolutely stronger than him, you will not have a 100% chance of winning!


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan''s eyes suddenly congealed, as if he had made up his mind, and his hand array Jue was a dozen.All of a sudden, the strange pattern actually began to emit dazzling light, and kept turning. And the Vajra quicksand also turned, and gradually formed a small whirlwind, slowly around the body of zhongzhuofan who was sitting cross legged


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    Zizizi!


    Grains of diamond quicksand, with the continuous rotation of the array, gradually attached to Zhuo fan''s body. However, as soon as the sand touched his skin, it penetrated like a steel needle. A little blood red as the needle, slowly emerged.


    One, two, three Hundred grains Thousand grains Ten thousand grains


    The quicksand gathered more and more on him. As soon as he got on his body, he tried his best to drill into it. He could bear one or two grains, but a hundred or a thousand grains had already made his brow tight and bit his teeth hard.


    When the quicksand reached ten thousand grains and one hundred million grains, his whole body was full of blood. Moreover, it was not the usual stream of blood, but a combination of dots the size of sand, which filled his whole body.


    If you look carefully, his whole body has already been destroyed by the Vajra quicksand, and all his skin has been broken and rotten.


    But this is only the beginning, but even so, the pain has already caught up with the most terrible criminal law of human beings, the pain of being late.


    However, in order to be able to quickly become strong, Zhuo fan still bite his teeth and never utter a word. The cold sweat had filled his whole body. Even Zhuofan, a big devil, was shivering with pain under such a terrible body refining.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan''s pupil shrinks and he can''t help crying out. Because billions of grains of sand had gone through his skin and into his muscles.


    The pain was a hundred times more painful than the pain of the skin. So that he could not stop roaring, but soon he closed his mouth and tried to suppress it.


    A cheek that was shaking, already red.


    He knew in his heart that the method of body building was to destroy the whole body from the inside to the outside, and replace it with the Vajra quicksand. So that after training, can be both internal and external cultivation, King Kong does not break.


    However, the pain is still unbearable.


    What''s more, it''s only to the muscles, and then to forge bones and strengthen the viscera, which will be more painful.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan bit his teeth, and a firm color flashed in his eyes. If it was not for the sake of saving Xue Ningxiang, he would not practice it even though he knew how good the body refining method was!


    How self abusive!


    The weird array is still constantly rotating. King Kong quicksand shuttles through Zhuofan''s body for more than an hour, and finally destroys all the muscles, and then goes straight to his bones.


    "Well..."


    As soon as Vajra quicksand was attached to his bone, Zhuofan could not stop shaking and was about to cry out. But as soon as he bit his teeth, he held back.


    If he shouts at this time, then when he strengthens his internal organs, he will no longer be able to bear such pain. Then he must have collapsed and died, so he only had his eyes on the ground. Although his face was covered with blood, his pale face was still visible.


    "Fuck your grandmother. I don''t know if the nine hell devil emperor has tried, and he has come up with such a abnormal method of body building!"


    Zhuo fan couldn''t stop convulsing as soon as the emerald grains began to drill into his bone marrow, but he couldn''t make a sound. He could only curse the first devil emperor in ancient times. Why did he come up with such a cultivation method?


    If the devil emperor hears this, he will be very disdainful to curl his lips: "I didn''t force you to practice, who makes you so cheap that you have to practice?"


    Poof!


    Suddenly, a light ring issued, Zhuo fan Wu ran whole body a tight, and then it is a moment of paralysis down. The bones of his whole body had turned into powder at that moment.


    But now, his eyes are full of tears, which can only be filled with tears.


    "And The last step is to regroup the remnant body... "


    Zhuo fan''s head was dripping with cold sweat, but he took a hard breath and clenched his teeth again. His eyes flashed with unyielding color.


    The skeleton of the whole body has been completely smashed, and Vajra quicksand has been driving straight into zhuofen''s viscera in an instant. As before, as soon as it''s attached, it''s going to drill in.


    All of a sudden, Zhuo fan''s whole organs were broken at the same time. Zhuo fan''s throat was sweet, just like a hot spring spout, suddenly gushing blood water with visceral fragments.


    The blood flows into this strange array and slowly melts into it. And Zhuo fan also because of this massive blood loss, the whole body gradually cold down, but his mouth is cocked up a strange arc.


    "I finally survived. The next step is to reorganize the remnant body Eh... "


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan''s smile stopped suddenly, and then he couldn''t help sending out a huge roar.


    Ah!


    After destroying his internal organs, Vajra quicksand did not begin to reorganize the body as he expected. Instead, it immediately flowed into his brain and suddenly penetrated into his brain.


    No matter practitioners or ordinary people, the brain is the most vulnerable place, even the yuan God is sent to the center of the brain.


    King Kong quicksand suddenly attacks the brain, which is equivalent to directly attacking his soul and destroying his original God. As soon as the original God is destroyed, people will die of both the gods and the body, and there will be no place to bury life.It never occurred to him that the ultimate practitioner of this method of body building was the yuan God?


    At this moment, he is like a soul biting, pain like heart, that kind of pain than before, even more than ten thousand times. But unlike before, the more painful he was, the clearer his mind was. Now the more painful he was, the more blurred his eyes were.


    He knew in his heart that his spirit was slowly being consumed, and that he was on the verge of vanishing. But there was nothing he could do. His body is now on the verge of death, and his spirit is getting weaker and weaker. He is already a dying man and has no power to return to heaven.


    "Ha ha I didn''t expect that Laozi was the devil who killed himself. It''s ridiculous! If I had known this, I would not have practiced this method of body building... "


    Zhuo fan laughed at himself. His eyes became more and more blurred, and he felt more and more weak.


    That strange array is still spinning, the Vajra quicksand on it has been soaked in his blood, but he has no time to look at it again. There is only a trace of consciousness left in him, and it will soon be consumed, and then he will be really finished.


    Why he doesn''t want to practice the sabre!


    "Did I get kicked in the head by a donkey? Why should I practice this kind of abnormal secret skill..."


    Zhuo fan slowly closed his eyes, a trace of regret flashed in his heart, the last image of the past flashed in his mind again and again.


    Since he first entered the devil''s road, he went all the way through all kinds of difficulties, set foot on the position of the head of the eight emperors of the holy land, and became the first person under the saints, all the way to glory. Later, he got the secret record of Jiuyou, but he was betrayed by his apprentice. He reborn the Luo family and became a housekeeper. Finally, I met Xie Tianyang and Xue Ningxiang


    "Xue Ningxiang Xue Ningxiang... " Zhuo fan''s lips moved and called out the girl''s name in a dream. Suddenly, but suddenly opened his eyes and roared: "Ning''er!"


    Suddenly, he remembered that the reason why he practiced this abnormal secret method was to save her.


    At this moment, the strange array diagram turned quickly, and a strange force wrapped everything in the array.


    Zhuo fan''s forehead suddenly flashed a blue flame, then quickly turned into a stream of clear water flowing to all parts of his body, and finally integrated into the strange array.


    What Zhuo fan doesn''t know is that the secret method of refining body in Jiuyou secret record is not only to refine body, but also to refine spirit, which is the art of combining body and spirit. You can tap all the potential in the practitioner''s body.


    If a practitioner practices only the body but not the spirit, he will surely fail and die without a whole body.


    But at the last moment before his failure, Zhuo fan remembered the purpose of his physical training, and his mind was full of obsession. It is this obsession that resonates with his original spirit, and makes the blue flame hidden in his body appear and merge into the formation.


    At this moment, the formation can be regarded as exerting its real power.


    However, the formation of the rapid rotation of the formation, forming a whirlwind, a blue flame also swirled in that formation, instantly melted the Vajra quicksand into a golden liquid, mixed with Zhuofan''s blood, and began to gradually return to his body.


    The golden blood moistens Zhuofan''s scarred body and recondenses his skin, bones and internal organs. Under the effect of that strange formation, the blue flame re penetrated into his brow, and instantly integrated with his original spirit.


    Zhuo fan closed his eyes and didn''t know what happened outside. But he felt that his life was recovering and his momentum was getting stronger and stronger.


    The blood baby in his body was closed slightly, and his eyes were crossed in his elixir field. At first glance, there was so much golden liquid pouring in, I couldn''t help but be overjoyed. Open your mouth and suck a part of it into your stomach.


    All of a sudden, the blood baby suddenly turned into a golden baby and sat there. Micro open eyes, a flash of gold, it is full of spirit.


    Zizizi!


    The wings flashing thunder light, in this formation, because of the burning of the blue flame, also instantly turned into a blue liquid into Zhuofan''s body. In the blink of an eye, a blue pattern of wings appeared behind him, and there was thunder in the pattern.


    Deep in the mountain range of beasts, there is a high mountain, no spirit animal dares to come here. But in a huge dark cave in the mountain, there was suddenly a voice of alarm from a middle-aged man.


    "Why, the green inflammation I gave to the little guy disappeared? Did the little guy wipe it out by himself, or did he take it for himself, out of my control... "


    With that, a laugh came out of the cave: "ha ha ha I''m really confused. If I can erase my green flame, it''s already a boy against the weather. How can I be refined by him? Even if you are a saint level master, you can''t get my green flame. "


    "It''s just that if it''s really erased by him, how can I find him in the future? Oh, forget it. Anyway, he will come back later, ha ha... "


    The cave resounded with the man''s proud laughter, but within a hundred miles, there was no shadow of a spirit beast


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    Qingming City, outside the gate of Xue family.


    Xue Dingtian fell down from the air and looked at the cold and desolate courtyard in front of him. He could not help but feel uneasy in his heart and hurried toward it.


    After a while, he came outside the lobby. But at this moment, in the middle of the hall, there is already a familiar figure sitting there. If you look at it, it is the seven elders of Youming Valley, the seventh ghost.


    At this time, he is carrying a cup of tea, leisurely tasting fragrant tea.


    "I don''t know if the eldest brother of the seventh eldest brother is here. I''m sorry for the loss of welcome."


    Seeing the ghost seven had come to his home, Xue Dingtian was shocked, but he still managed to calm down and held his fist to salute, as if he didn''t know anything.


    Without looking at him, the ghost seven just sipped a sip of fragrant tea and slammed the cup on the table.


    Plop!


    Like falling on his heart, Xue Dingtian''s heart couldn''t stop shaking.


    Glancing at him obliquely, ghost seven''s mouth suddenly showed a strange smile: "Xue Dingtian, you Xue''s family has sheltered us in the netherworld Valley for a hundred years. We haven''t treated you badly."


    "That is, that is! If it had not been for the support of the nether Valley and the seven elders, how could we have the glory of the Xue family today Xue Dingtian takes a deep breath and calms himself down. He quickly laughs.


    Slowly nodded, ghost seven slowly stood up, went to Xue Dingtian, patted his shoulder, and showed a kind smile on his face.


    "You can think so, but..."


    All of a sudden, the ghost''s face changed, and the palm of Xue Dingtian''s shoulder was also suddenly tightened. He said angrily, "then why do you collude with outsiders to seize the quicksand of my netherworld Valley?"


    Hearing this, Xue Dingtian shivered. He immediately fell to his knees and repeatedly kowtowed: "elder seven, you must have misunderstood me. We Xue family have always been loyal to Youming Valley, and will never do such a thing. Besides, how dare we


    "Ha ha I didn''t believe that you were making trouble and eating inside and outside. But now, I have to believe it! "


    With a cold hum, the ghost seven turned and patted the table, smashing the whole table to pieces, even the cup of tea fell to the ground, and angrily said, "where''s your granddaughter Xue Ningxiang?"


    Xue Dingtian hesitated and didn''t know how to answer. His head was covered with cold sweat.


    "Hum, let me tell you that he and two stinky boys stole my King Kong quicksand and died in the mountain range of beasts." Ghost seven angry hum, eyelids can not help shaking, seems to remember that day that terrible roar. If he runs any later, he will be finished.


    Although he didn''t finish the three men himself, they were seriously injured and could not escape from the monster.


    But think of here, ghost seven heart still can''t help but regret. Xue Ningxiang had many uses for him, but now it''s all gone. No diamond quicksand, no tripod.


    With a long sigh, the anger of the ghost Qi Yi cavity was all sent to the Xue family.


    "Come on, bring them up!" The ghost clapped his hands seven times and roared. Then he saw three masters of forging bone state, dragging three iron chains, and the end of the iron chain was pulling three people.


    Xue Dingtian fixed his eyes and couldn''t help but shrink his pupils. Tears were already oozing out of his old eyes.


    The three were none other than his son Xue Wanlong, the head of the Xue family, and his two grandsons, Xue gang and Xue Lin. At this time, their chest were all through dozens of Jin iron hook, lock Pipa bone, a body of cultivation can not make out. And the whole body was covered with black and blue, obviously had been severely punished, and now is dying.


    "Seven elders!"


    Xue Dingtian bit his teeth and roared. He stood up slowly. His red eyes were straight at the ghost seven who was laughing in front of him. "Our Xue family has worked for the Youming Valley for a hundred years. We have been stationed in Qingming city for a long time. There is no merit or hard work. Is this how the Youming Valley treats its affiliated families?"


    "Jie Jie Jie Although you are a second-class family, you can support as many as you are willing. In my opinion, your Xue family has never been a subordinate family, but a group of useful watchdog dogs. "


    "We''ll give you a bone and reward, and you''ll be grateful. But now, an old dog dares to give credit to the owner and ask for the price. Don''t worry about this kind of dog! " Ghost seven evil smile, despise the way.


    His eyes are getting more and more red. Xue Dingtian''s fists are tight, and his momentum can''t stop releasing.


    The strength of Tianxuan strong man made the three bone forging masters who had just entered the door back and forth. Only the ghost''s seven eyes narrowed, and a naked killing intention flashed through his eyes.


    "Is the watchdog finally going to open its mouth to the master It''s time for a new dog! "


    "Ghost seven!"


    In his whole life, Xue Dingtian once called the seven elders'' names and taboos. His words were filled with outrage: "let me ask you, is Ning''er''s marriage a cover for you to use as a furnace cauldron for practicing martial arts?"The ghost seven looked at him in surprise and laughed: "ha ha ha I don''t see it in my daily life. You are a smart old boy. We have been operating for such a long time, and no affiliated family has found it, but you have discovered it. No wonder you have to turn back. It is for the sake of that cheap girl


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Hearing this, Xue Dingtian could not bear the anger in his heart again. He raised his whole body Yuan Li and rushed forward: "I''ll fight with you!"


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, the ghost gave a cold smile. When Xue Dingtian hit him with one hand, he moved aside in an instant, and then he hid himself, and then he put out his hands.


    Touch!


    The ghost seven one palm hit him in the chest, but Xue Dingtian felt his breath stagnated. He could not help but feel a sweet throat. He spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew out.


    Seeing this opportunity, the ghost stepped on his seven feet, and in an instant he approached his body, and hit his chest with two palms.


    All of a sudden, Xue Dingtian felt his chest like a fire, and the scarlet blood gushed out like a fountain.


    "Ha ha ha Xue Dingtian, do you want to fight with me? Even though we belong to Tianxuan realm, you are just a rookie who has just broken through Tianxuan realm. I am already a triple heaven. The gap between you and me is like the difference between heaven and earth. It is not the enemy of my unity at all! "


    With a laugh, the ghost seven hit his head with the last blow, and his eyes were bloodthirsty: "old man, go to death. Don''t worry, your son and grandson will accompany you in a moment


    Looking at the palm, Xue Dingtian sighed and closed his eyes slowly. I didn''t expect them to end up like this in the end. Fortunately, his favorite granddaughter survived.


    The ghost seven always thought she was dead, so he would not pursue her again


    "Stop it!"


    All of a sudden, a clear and beautiful female voice rang out, and the ghost''s seven falling palms stopped abruptly. Looking up, she saw Xue Ningxiang standing at the gate, her hand still holding a dagger, straight to her neck.


    "You''re not dead yet?" The ghost was stunned on July 1. As long as Xue Ningxiang doesn''t die, he can send her back to the family and serve as a furnace cauldron.


    Looking around for a week, Xue Ningxiang saw that her father and brothers had been tortured, and her grandfather was also severely injured. Her tears began to flow down.


    When he looked at the ghost again, his eyes were filled with deep hatred. He pushed the dagger to his neck again. Xue Ningxiang said coldly, "you are not going to take me as the furnace cauldron for practicing martial arts. Let my family go quickly, or I will commit suicide in front of you!"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, but the ghost seven sneered: "Jie Jie Jie Ning''er, you think highly of yourself. Although we want to practice your skills as a cauldron, you are not irreplaceable. You are not qualified to bargain with me. "


    Xue Ningxiang was not surprised. She was nervous. But she immediately remembered Zhuo fan''s analysis. She lifted her neck and sneered: "elder seven, you don''t have to cheat me. I know you haven''t enough cauldrons to practice in Youming Valley, but I''m very precious. If you don''t care about me, I''ll die with my family. "


    With that, Xue Ningxiang suddenly moved the dagger to his neck. In an instant, a stream of blood flowed down the dagger.


    "Ning''er, don''t!"


    "Stop it!"


    Xue Dingtian and the ghost seven cried out at the same time. Xue Ningxiang stopped, looked at the ghost seven and said with a sneer: "it seems that the seven elders still don''t want me to die!"


    His eyes narrowed, and a light flashed through the seven cold eyes of the ghost, and said faintly, "is that boy still alive?"


    Xue Ningxiang was surprised and her eyes turned. Naturally, she knew that the ghost''s seven fingers were Zhuo fan. She could not help but immediately said, "he has died in the mountains of beasts. If you want to find him, go there to find his body. But I''m afraid his body was also eaten by the spirit beast. "


    "Well, you don''t have to lie to me!"


    With a cold smile, the ghost shook his head, and said with a gloomy face, "I have seldom met any opponent in my life, and the only biggest loss I''ve ever suffered is in that boy''s hands. The King Kong quicksand didn''t come back, and he was seriously injured


    "Ha ha..." A laugh, the ghost seven light way: "little girl, I don''t look down on you, with your mind can not guess the old man''s card, must be that boy taught you."


    Xue Ningxiang has been staring at his eyes, did not speak, ghost seven is helpless to shake his head: "forget it, this time when I admit defeat, you this little girl took the handle, I will not kill your family."


    "Really?" Xue Ningxiang is happy, just about to go up and lift up his grandfather, but ghost seven''s eyes are shining. Suddenly, a big iron hook with a weight of dozens of Jin appears in his hand, and suddenly he hooks down!


    Ah!


    A pain through the heart of the roar ring, Xue Dingtian pale face, blink of an eye fainted in the past. His chest was stained with blood, and like his sons and grandsons, they were all wearing Pipa bones.


    "Ghost seven, you..."


    "I promised not to let them die, but your grandfather is a master of Tianxuan after all. I have to limit his strength. When you get to the netherworld Valley, I will let them go. ""You must keep your word!" Xue Ningxiang gnaws her teeth and stares straight at the face of Yougui Qi.


    Nodding, the ghost seven evil smile a way: "you are so important, how can I cheat you!"


    "Somebody, send Miss Ning''er back to her room for a rest. We will leave for Youming Valley tomorrow."


    With the cry of ghost seven, a handsome young man and two servants came to Xue Ningxiang. If Zhuo fan was present, he would immediately recognize this person. He was the Youming who was undercover in Heifeng mountain under the pseudonym of Yangming, and later escaped from fenglincheng.


    Youming came to Xue Ningxiang and said with a wicked smile: "is this the cauldron for elder martial brother to practice Kung Fu? You look pretty good. "


    Xue Ningxiang snorted coldly. He did not go to see him. After looking back on his family, he left in the company of two servants.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Youming came to the ghost seven and said respectfully, "master, have you figured out how to deal with the Luo family? Zhuofan, their housekeeper, will be a great trouble to us in the future


    Hearing the word "Zhuo fan", Xue Ningxiang''s progress was slowed down.


    "You didn''t say anything about his killing our two elders."


    "No!" Youming shook his head and said cautiously, "anyway, even the valley master won''t believe it."


    "Ha ha In fact, I didn''t believe it at the beginning. No matter how capable a kid is, it''s impossible to defeat two Tianxuan masters. " The ghost seven shook his head and said with a smile, "but a few months ago, I also met such a freak and suffered a lot from him. It seems that there are all kinds of strange people in the world. "


    "Master, are you..." You Ming carefully tunnel.


    Waving his hand, a killing idea flashed in the ghost''s seven eyes: "solve this boy first, and then I will try to solve that Zhuo fan. In a word, these two boys will be our great troubles in the nether Valley in the future. "


    Hearing this, Xue Ningxiang couldn''t help but be in a hurry. Her steps quickened a lot and left here in a hurry.


    She is very worried about Zhuo fan now, because of her relationship, Zhuo fan has been targeted by ghost seven, although they do not know that these two people are the same person


    After a long night, Xue Ningxiang tossed and turned, feeling restless!


    In the early morning of the next day, the rising sun shone on the small courtyard of Xue''s house, which was much colder than usual. A dozen servants urged Xue Ningxiang to clean up and go on the road.


    A small mountain in the first area of the ten thousand beasts mountain suddenly flashed by a wave, revealing a dark cave.


    A naked man stumbled out. The warm sunshine poured on his strong body, and streaked the golden streamers.


    Every step he took, a deep footprint appeared under his feet. Even the hardest rock was powdered under the man''s feet.


    Perhaps it was too tired, the man covered the glare of the sun with his hand and swayed from side to side. Unable to help but a stumbling, the man''s body inclined, the other hand can not stop to support the wall of the cave.


    Kara!


    All of a sudden, just like a palm on the tofu, the whole cave was suddenly broken from the wall with this gentle help. After a while, it collapsed.


    The man suddenly stood up from the rubble collapse, and the huge stone broke into powder again under his standing. As if these stones were made of flour, they didn''t hurt or itch under the person.


    After a while, the man seems to adapt to come over, will block the sun''s arm down, exposed a resolute face. If you look carefully, it is Zhuo fan.


    But at this moment, his face is like a knife cutting axe across the general, each line shows a strong and sharp gas. Slowly open his eyes, a flash of thunder from the pupil.


    Zhuo fan looked at the present body, his mouth showed a trace of evil smile, casually patted the body, it was issued a metal strike sound.


    He nodded with satisfaction. Zhuo fan knew that his body was made of King Kong quicksand, and the strength was not under the five grade spirit soldiers.


    Then he touched his forehead again.


    In an instant, a blue flame rose abruptly.


    This flame, Zhuo fan knew, was given to him by the mysterious master. But before, he couldn''t control it at will. But after the refining of the strange formation, the flame has been integrated with his original God and become the fire of the original God. He can not only control, but also ensure the safety of his spirit.


    He couldn''t stop laughing at the thought.


    Although it was dangerous, the benefits of this exercise were incredible. He understood that now he is really reborn, King Kong is not bad body. Even if he is a master of Tianxuan, he can''t do anything.


    With this in mind, Zhuo fan suddenly opened a pair of wings, each three feet long, on which there was a faint thunder.


    The speed of Lei Zhuo''s body is not less than that of skylark.At this moment, he is a monster with wings, the real monster!


    With a flash of light in his hand, Zhuo fan took out a new robe and put it on. As soon as he stepped on it, he turned into a ray of thunder and flew towards the direction of Qingming City, which disappeared in a blink of an eye


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    "Miss, come out of the cabinet!"


    Outside the door of Xue''s house, a round fat woman yelled and yelled. Xue Ningxiang walked out of the door of Xue''s house with the help of two servant girls. All the famous people in Qingming city are watching outside.


    You Gui Qi and you Ming are all wearing a light smile on their faces, scanning all the people in front of them.


    As we all know, this is the time to show our heart to the netherworld Valley, so all of them are full of happy smile. Some even have tears in their eyes, as if their own family married a daughter.


    Step on it!


    Xue Ningxiang stepped out and came to everyone. Everyone was stunned and their eyes were straight. If it had been pretended to be due to the power of the nether world Valley, now it is really attracted by the jade people in front of you.


    Xue Ningxiang is wearing an ordinary bride''s robe today, but she is not as heavily dressed as other brides, just a light description of her eyebrows. But this is the case. Against the background of her beautiful face, it makes people feel a kind of beautiful but not vulgar beauty. Like a delicate fragrance of orchid, people pity, can not bear to play!


    Only such a beautiful woman can be qualified to marry into a family of seven generations!


    All the onlookers showed a satisfied smile on their faces, smiling to see the beauty''s face, and blessing for the beauty''s marriage.


    Looking at the faces of all the people, Xue naturally knew what they were thinking and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Everyone is envious that a second-class family can make peace with the seventh generation family, that is to fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. But who knows, there is the real hell.


    Looking obliquely at the ghost seven, Xue Ningxiang coldly said with a smile: "seven elders also want to follow?"


    "Ha ha Of course, Miss Ning''er and my disciples of Youming valley have made peace. Naturally, I have to protect you all the time and send you safely to Youming valley. "


    Hearing this, all the people present could not help raising a wave of respect again.


    Who dares to make peace with the bride of Youming Valley? But even so, Youming valley also needs to send an elder to escort the whole journey, which shows that people attach great importance to their affiliated families!


    Only Xue Ningxiang disdains to skim his mouth. What escort is surveillance.


    However, it''s good to do so. Ghost seven leaves Qingming City, and brother Zhuo has a chance to escape.


    However, before she could breathe a sigh of relief, ghost seven seemed to see through her mind and said with a sneer: "by the way, Miss Ning''er, when I left Qingming City, I had already blocked the mountain range of beasts. Even if it was your secret passage, I would have been watched until I came back. Those two little mice can''t escape from my hand


    "You..."


    Xue Ningxiang''s face turned pale in an instant. The passage has always been secret. It must have been the ghost seven who got it out of her brother and father.


    In this way, Zhuofan and their want to sneak away is even more difficult.


    "Seven elders, I have one more condition..."


    "No need to say it!" Xue Ningxiang just opened his mouth, ghost seven waved his hand and sneered: "your life has been used for your father and brother, but you can''t change anyone else."


    "Miss Ning''er, please!" The ghost Qi Yi waved his robe sleeve and motioned to Xue Ningxiang.


    In front of her, there was already a big eight lift sedan chair, surrounded by more than 50 experts of bone forging state.


    Xue Ningxiang frowned tightly and put her raised foot down again. She didn''t know what to do. She wants to save Zhuo fan and them, but the ghost seven still holds the life of her family in her hands, so she has no bargaining chip to negotiate with him.


    Zizizi!


    All of a sudden, at this time, the thunder ring on Xue Ningxiang''s hand suddenly burst into dazzling thunder light. The pupils of her eyes suddenly shrunk, and Xue''s heart felt tight, and she was shocked.


    Should it be brother Zhuo and they


    "Don''t come out!" Xue Ningxiang yelled at the void for no reason. Those who came to see the excitement were all in a daze. What''s wrong with Miss Xue?


    Only ghost seven seemed to think of something. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his eyes were full of dim light, as if waiting for a wolf to come to his prey''s door.


    "Ning''er, I''ll save you!"


    Suddenly, just as Xue Ningxiang''s cry just fell, a big drink suddenly rang out. Then Xie Tianyang leaped up in the sky with his Yaoxing sword in his hand and stabbed the ghost seven times with one sword.


    The powerful sword idea makes all the people around him Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi, one after another scattered to escape.


    With a cold smile, the ghost seven disdained to curl his lips: "hum, you are not dead. However, if you dare to challenge me just for a tough situation, it''s not far away from death! "


    As soon as the words fell, the ghost seven was not afraid of the threat of the four spirit soldiers, and hit them with one hand.


    For a moment, the strong wind was sharp. Xie Tianyang stabbed a sword in front of him. The tip of the sword didn''t feel that it vibrated back and forth, and the previous intention of never moving forward had disappeared.


    However, he did not return to defend the sword. Instead, he whirled his long sword, using the momentum of rotation, holding the sword in both hands and slamming it down.


    All of a sudden, a golden sword suddenly shot from the tip of the sword, instantly pierced the incomparable palm wind, straight to the ghost seven stabs."Split air type!"


    The pupils of his eyes shrank slightly, and the ghost''s seven hearts were startled. He disappeared in an instant and dodged away. The indomitable sword suddenly passed through the eight lift sedan chair and split it into pieces.


    "The unique xuanjie martial art of Jianhou''s house, the nine empty movements?"


    The ghost seven came to Xie Tianyang''s back, narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "who are you from the sword Marquis house? Why can you get the unique truth at a young age? Is it possible that... "


    "Well, you don''t care!"


    Xie Tianyang snorted coldly and suddenly returned to stab his sword.


    This time, this sword was not as indomitable as that one. However, with the piercing of the sword, everything between heaven and earth seemed to be at a standstill. Even the body of the ghost seven seemed to be quite dull.


    Only the brilliance of that sword stabbed at him without hesitation.


    "Clearance type!"


    "Well, I can''t do more than I can! Even if you use xuanjie martial arts, you should be aware that there is a gap between the forging bone realm and the Tianxuan realm. "


    With a roar of anger, the ghost disappeared in seven seconds. When he reappeared, he was already facing Xie Tianyang and facing his eyes.


    Xie Tianyang was shocked. It was too late to return to the sword. The ghost seven slapped him and flew out. After he landed on the ground, five or six experts of the bone forging realm immediately went up and pushed him to the ground.


    Among them, the weakest is the strength of forging bone eight.


    "Hum, you self humiliating imp, if it wasn''t for the sake of Jianhou''s house, I would have killed you just now!" Ghost seven slowly came to Xie Tianyang, sneering.


    "Pooh!"


    A mouthful of saliva suddenly spat on the ghost''s seven faces. Xie Tianyang stares at him fiercely and roars: "if you have the seed, you will kill me, but there will be a battle between Youming Valley and sword Lord''s house. Can you afford it, ha ha ha..."


    Slowly dry the saliva on his face, the ghost''s face gradually became gloomy, and his killing intention flashed away: "Stinky boy, do you really think I''m afraid of your sword Lord''s house. Today, you are the first to make trouble in my territory. Even if you are killed, there will be nothing to say about the sword Marquis house. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the ghost seven suddenly raised his hand and covered Xie Tianyang''s forehead.


    Xue Ningxiang was in a hurry and couldn''t help shouting: "No However, the ghost''s intention to kill seven has been determined, and the indignant slap has not stopped.


    "Stop it!"


    Suddenly, an old drink sounded, and a golden sword suddenly fell from the sky!


    The ghost''s seven brows trembled, and did not dare to connect. This is not the same as Xie Tianyang''s sword, which is completely made by a real master of Tianxuan. If you use flesh and blood, you will be seriously injured.


    So in that moment, the ghost seven suddenly took back the blow and quickly withdrew from five or six meters away.


    Boom!


    There was a huge noise, just where ghost 7 was. At this time, there was a huge hole one meter square, which could not see the bottom.


    An old man with white hair fell on Xie Tianyang''s side, and with a wave of his hand, all the bone forging experts were fanned out.


    "Eight elders!"


    The old man was a haggard old man, and his pupils were turbid. He didn''t have the aura of a master. Moreover, he lost three fingers in his right hand. But on the back of his hand, his veins were exposed and his bones were bony. Obviously, he was a master of swordsmanship.


    As soon as Xie Tianyang saw him, he was happy and cried out. Ghost seven also said coldly with a smile: "the sword follows the wind. I haven''t seen it for 50 years. How are you recently?"


    "I''m fine, but I''m not happy to see you!" He bit his teeth fiercely, and the sword turned his head to look at the ghost seven with the wind. However, in his chaotic old eyes, there was an unforgettable hatred.


    "Eight elder, you come just in time. Help me to save Ning''er!" Xie Tianyang quickly pulled the sleeve of the sword with the wind and pointed to Xue Ningxiang.


    After seeing the girl, the sword shook her head with the wind: "Tianyang, this is their family affair of Youming Valley, we don''t care about it."


    "Yes, young man, meddling is a great price." The seven evil spirits of the ghost laughed and looked at the sword and said to the wind, "there is a good example around you. If he was not in charge of his business, how could he have lost three fingers without any reason?"


    Hearing this, his eyes trembled fiercely with the wind, and his eyes were red with blood, staring at the ghost and saying, "if I hadn''t been young, how could I have been caught in your trick?"


    "Ha ha ha You can''t say that! "


    At this time, Youming laughed and walked forward and said, "I heard my master talk about elder''s affairs. The so-called person who is not romantic wastes his youth. At that time, if the elder didn''t covet the beauty of a girl from a family affiliated to Youming Valley, how could you have been defeated by the gentleness village, and finally let the Lord of your mansion replace you with three cities? But the three fingers can''t be connected any more. "


    After biting his teeth fiercely, the sword was full of momentum with the wind, and his eyes gradually turned red. He glared at them angrily and said, "you ghost seven, don''t go too far."


    "What do you want? Do you want to fight?"As soon as his eyes narrowed, the ghost said with a smile: "fifty years ago, you were not my opponent. Now you are only Tianxuan Erzhong, I am Tianxuan triple, and you are not my opponent. If you really want to fight, you''d better call your seven swords master. "


    "The thirteen swords of the sword Marquis house are famous in Tianyu, and I admire you very much. But I don''t care about any of the eight swords from you


    "You..."


    He bit his teeth fiercely, and his fists tightened with the wind, but in the end, he let out his breath and yelled: "Tianyang, let''s go!"


    "But eight elder, even if you don''t save Ning''er, you have to fight for the honor of our sword Lord''s house. You just left..."


    "Shut up, don''t you see that he''s trying to provoke us! This is the territory of Youming valley. Once the war starts, we will suffer no matter whether we win or lose. "


    He turned his head and glared at the ghost seven. The sword gritted his teeth with the wind and said, "Tianyang, remember that this ghost seven is crafty and cunning. He will leave twelve eyes when he meets him."


    Taking a deep breath, Xie Tianyang took a look at the sword with the wind, and then looked at Xue Ningxiang in the distance. He could not help but say, "I understand. But if I can''t save Ning''er today, I will regret it all my life."


    "Ha ha ha Yes, you are young. I don''t know how dangerous the world is! Since the young master of sword Marquis''s residence is so fond of hero saving beauty, I''ll give you another chance to save her whole family. In this way, she will be more grateful to you. "


    The ghost clapped his hands seven times. Then, four masters of bone forging state pushed out four pairs of cross stakes. On the cross stakes, it was Xue''s family of old and young.


    "Grandfather, father, brother!"


    Seeing this, Xue Ningxiang couldn''t help shouting, and then looked at the ghost seven: "seven elder, what are you doing?"


    "Be a bad man."


    The ghost seven sneered and looked at Xie Tianyang on the opposite side and said, "otherwise, how can this young master save the beauty?"


    Said, ghost seven suddenly facial expression a change, big drink way: "hands on!"


    Puff, puff, puff!


    With a dull sound, the four bone forging masters suddenly took out a pair of iron hooks, and suddenly stabbed Xue Dingtian''s four people. Starting from the ankle, they pricked upward one hook at a time. Soon, it hit them in the abdomen.


    Blood flowed along the edge of the hook. The intense pain made the four people cry out, especially when they pulled their hook outward, as if they were going to tear them apart. Even Xue Dingtian, who lived in the Tianxuan realm, was already howling in pain.


    Xue Ningxiang witnessed the pain of her relatives. Her face was full of tears. She looked at the ghost seven and yelled, "ghost seven, stop it, or I will die in front of you!"


    "If you dare to die, I will kill them." Ghost seven, with a gloomy old face, said coldly.


    Hearing this, Xue Ningxiang was stunned. There was no way for her to hear the anguish of her relatives. Leg a soft, the body a tremor, then fell to the ground, two eyes Zheng Chong lost consciousness.


    With a sneer, Youming came to Xue Ningxiang with his head in his head, and turned his lips in disdain: "little girl, you are too much of yourself. You dare to discuss terms with my master. What kind of person is my master? He is the first wise man in Youming Valley who is known as the exquisite seven orifices ghost. How many people in the seventh generation family have been defeated by my master, and you want to beat him? "


    "Ha ha ha To tell you the truth, it is because you irritated the old man, so that will have such an end. Although you caught his card, but unfortunately, you are too simple after all. Don''t forget that your card is still in his hands


    Hearing this, Xue Ningxiang suddenly raised her head and looked at Youming in disbelief. There was nothing but tears in his eyes.


    Despair, deep despair!


    She thought that she could save her family by herself, but in the end, she couldn''t fight the old fox. On the contrary, she angered him and made her family suffer more.


    "Everything It''s all my fault! "


    "Who Come and help me


    She murmured in a dreamy voice. Xue Ningxiang looked at the sky with her eyes in awe. Her tears dropped like pearls: "who Can come and save us! "


    "Hum, silly!" You Ming chuckled and shrugged: "but even if you''re stupid, you can also be a cauldron."


    Looking at Xue Ningxiang, Xie Tianyang suddenly turned into such a dull look. He felt a pain in his heart. He wanted to rush forward immediately, but he was suddenly pulled by the sword with the wind and shook his head at him.


    "Ghost seven, stay away from him!"


    "But, eight elders..." Xie Tianyang wants to say something more, but the sword is firmly shaking his head with the wind, and his iron wrist is even tighter. I''m afraid that he will rush up in a hurry.


    Plop!


    Xie Tianyang fell to his knees powerlessly. For the first time in his life, he shed tears of humiliation. His favorite woman in suffering, but he can not save, there is no more than this let him heartache.At this moment, Zhuofan''s words to him seem to appear in his ears.


    "Even if you go there, you can do nothing but watch."


    All of them are said by Zhuo fan. He used to think that he could do anything, but now, he realized that he was so incompetent, a deep sense of powerlessness suddenly rose.


    "It turns out that Laozi is the real coward!"


    "Zhuo fan, where are you now, son of a bitch?" Xie Tianyang bit his teeth hard. With the tears of the man, he punched his fist on the hard ground and made his fist red and swollen.


    Sword with the wind looking at all this, understand the pain of the youth, but can not help.


    Zizizi!


    All of a sudden, Xie Tianyang and Xue Ningxiang''s Lei Lingjie emitted dazzling thunder at the same time. Only this time, it''s more shining than before. This is the light that only three thunder rings can emit together.


    "Here comes the fellow!" Xie Tianyang suddenly raised his head and looked around with hope.


    Xue Ningxiang could not help shaking her body. The lax light in her eyes gradually condensed. She looked at Lei Lingjie in her hand and murmured, "Zhuo Brother Zhuo... "


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the cloudless clear sky, suddenly sounded the thunder. Then a thunder light suddenly fell, but heard a loud bang, hit the four pairs of wooden frames with the old and small Xue family. The powerful momentum made the four bone forging masters who were executing all be shocked to fly tens of meters away.


    The dust was flying, the thunder was shining, and everyone looked at the smoke filled place, and was shocked by the strange phenomenon.


    After the dust gradually dissipated, Zhuo fan''s evil smile finally appeared.


    "Ghost seven, I lost in the last round. Let''s fight in the second round."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    "Who is he?"


    When he saw Zhuo fan, who appeared in the dust and smoke with the wind, his eyes trembled and his heart felt dangerous for no reason, which made him very surprised.


    With his eyes, we can see that Zhuo fan has just broken through the realm of forging bones. But the momentum of Zhuo fan''s whole body is a deep threat to his Tianxuan master.


    This phenomenon is really weird.


    Xie Tianyang naturally felt the difference of Zhuo fan at this time. In addition to his face full of sharp gold, he also felt a deep sense of oppression.


    This momentum is different from the suppression of Tianxuan master''s cultivation, but the most simple and dangerous breath that can easily threaten his life.


    In short, Zhuofan at this time is a beast that will bite everyone in front of him to death at any time.


    "He is my most distrustful and trusted friend." The corner of Xie Tianyang''s mouth cocked up and his whole body trembled involuntarily. It''s not fear, it''s excitement.


    With his understanding of Zhuo fan, he is sure to save Xue Ningxiang if he is willing to come.


    A deep look at Xie Tianyang, sword with the wind in the eyes can not help flashing a strange color. Xie Tianyang is a child to see big, talented, amazing strength.


    It was the first time he saw the child, so trusting, or depending on someone.


    Thinking of this, the sword with the wind again turned to Zhuo fan there. He wanted to see clearly what kind of person he was. He had high hopes that Xie Tianyang, who was also an absolutely gifted disciple in Jianhou''s mansion.


    "Ha ha You didn''t die as expected, and you broke through to the realm of forging bones! "


    Ghost seven also felt Zhuofan from the inside to the outside of the issued completely different temperament, but he did not care. Because in his opinion, this is just the temporary extreme self-confidence when breaking through the state of forging bones.


    When he realized that the forging bone state was also weak in front of the Tianxuan master, the momentum would naturally dissipate.


    Only to his surprise, he and Zhuo fan only separated for a few months. The last time I saw him, he was still in the six levels of Qi gathering state, and he was seriously injured. However, in just a few months, he actually broke through the state of forging bones.


    Such a terrible training speed, let him also can''t help but be shocked.


    "How could this happen?" His eyes narrowed slightly, and the ghost said in his heart, "this boy is indeed a freak. He must not be allowed to stay in the world again."


    So thinking, the ghost seven cold hum a way: "tomorrow, you for the teacher, go kill him."


    As soon as the voice fell, the ghost seven waved his hand and pushed you out. Zhuo fan raised his eyebrows and took a look at him. He couldn''t help laughing: "it''s you. It''s OK. Last time I let you run away, I''m quite sorry. This time, let''s settle the old grudge


    "Why, do you know each other?"


    Ghost seven heard Zhuo Fan said, not from a surprise, looking at the side of the Youming. However, he was surprised to find that Youming, his most proud apprentice, had already been scared to his legs and shivered with cold sweat. His face, which had just been carefree, was now pale and bloodless.


    "You can still be scared to look like this if you have a master covering you like this." The ghost seven saw the apprentice''s bear like appearance, and could not help but gnash his teeth.


    If no one is there, it''s OK to say, but at this moment, the two people in the sword Marquis residence are standing by the side. This is not a joke for others.


    The reputation of Youming Valley has been ruined by you son of a bitch.


    Sure enough, when the sword saw this, he couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t miss the opportunity to laugh at his old opponent: "ha ha It''s true that a famous teacher makes a good apprentice. Today, I''ve seen how the disciples of Youming valley are heroes


    Kick a dog straight out of the mud, but what''s he afraid of


    Shaking the body to get up, Youming shivering lips, carefully looked at the front of Zhuo fan one eye.


    When he saw the seemingly evil smile between Zhuo fan''s mouth, he seemed to see the scene of Jian Fan''s death again. He immediately crawled back to the ghost seven and exclaimed, "master, he He is Zhuo fan, the housekeeper of Luo family! Mr. Yun and Mr. Jian all died in his hands


    Hearing this, the ghost seven can''t help but be surprised, once again deeply looked at Zhuo fan, then clearly nodded.


    Now, he finally understood everything.


    Zhuo fan, who knows how to arrange level five array, is very deep in the city. Even he almost hit the boy''s way. It''s no surprise that Mr. Yun and Mr. Jian were killed by him.


    In the Youming Valley, the elder is superior in the eyes of his disciples, not to mention that the world is invincible. However, Youming witnessed the death of two elders in the hands of a man of his own age. He was afraid of that man and had a heart demon in his heart.


    After that, no matter what the strength of the man, he did not dare to fight the courage.Now, Zhuo fan has just broken through the realm of forging bones. He is not Youming''s opponent. But Youming was already cowardly when he saw him. How could you defeat him!


    Think of here, ghost seven helpless sigh, patted Youming''s shoulder.


    If you want to get rid of the devil, you must let him do it by himself.


    With this in mind, the ghost''s seven eyes flashed, and he said coldly, "whoever would like to take this man for me will have a great reward."


    "Elder, let the subordinates go down."


    As soon as the words fell, a big man clasped his fist and saluted the ghost seven. This man is a master of forging bones. It''s easy to win a new practitioner of bone forging!


    Others just wanted to introduce themselves, but they were preempted by this person, not feeling a bit depressed. In their opinion, taking Zhuo fan is no different from picking up a credit for nothing.


    I can''t help but feel that I have been stolen all my wealth in my heart.


    The ghost nodded to him, then patted Youming''s shoulder, turned his head to Zhuo fan''s position, and said coldly, "tomorrow, you''ll take good care of it. This boy''s just a good array. When he can''t play, it''s nothing. When the guard takes him down, you will kill him with your own hand, and the evil spirit will be eliminated! "


    Hearing his words, Youming nodded her head and fixed her eyes.


    The sword looked at all this with the wind, frowned slightly, and sighed: "the ghost seven is really exquisite and exquisite, and he has come up with this method to get rid of the heart demons for his apprentice. Tianyang, your friend is in danger. "


    Xie Tianyang''s eyebrows trembled slightly, and when he looked around, he saw Zhuo fan''s pale face. He couldn''t help laughing and saying, "that boy is calm and calm. He must be OK."


    Sword with the wind eyebrow pick, heart more strange, look forward again.


    In any case, it is not easy to win if one is only forging bone with six weights and one with only one forging bone.


    The man, who had forged six bones, slowly came to Zhuo fan and grinned: "Hey, hey You are really a gift from God. If you just take down you, you will be able to make great contributions to the seven elders. It''s really cost-effective. "


    "People die for money, birds die for food. If you want to die, you will make it." Zhuo fan''s mouth cocked up, disdained to skim his mouth.


    "Ha ha ha When you die, you still talk big. If you punch me, you can''t say a word. "


    The big man laughed and hit Zhuo fan in the face. The speed is as fast as the wind, and the strength is as strong as mountains and rivers!


    But listening to the sound of breaking wind, the powerful fist suddenly came to Zhuo fan. Zhuo fan seems to have no time to react, was suddenly hit in the face.


    Touch!


    A loud noise made everyone''s eardrums ache. It can be seen how heavy the blow is.


    Seeing this, Xie Tianyang was stunned at the beginning with his smiling face. That big man''s one punch actually hit, Zhuo fan unexpectedly even has no time to hide.


    Even when he was gathering Qi, he should be able to avoid it. How to forge bone state, but the reaction is slow?


    When Xue Ningxiang saw her, she was even more pale. She cried out, "brother Zhuo!"


    The rest of the guards of the netherworld Valley all sneered.


    "Hey, hey I knew that the boy was going to plant, but I didn''t expect to plant so fast that he couldn''t even hide. "


    "Did I hear you wrong? He killed our two elders? If he has this ability, I will be the first in the world, ha ha... "


    "Damn it, such an easy job was picked up by that bastard. I don''t know what kind of reward he will get from the valley master!"


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of discussion about the awareness rate. Youming sees this, the pupil moves slightly, and the fear of Zhuo fan seems to be disappearing gradually.


    Only the ghost''s seven brows trembled, and his two eyes turned around, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Ah!


    All of a sudden, a terrible scream rang out. Just as all the guards looked at the big man with envy and jealousy, the big man suddenly cried out, covering his arm and retreating quickly.


    And his arm, too, was completely deformed, as if it had been broken.


    looked at that as like as two peas. At this moment, he looked at him in a cool way, looking exactly like the previous one. It seemed that his face had never been punched.


    "How could it be?"


    With the wind, the sword''s eyes shrank suddenly, and he cried out: "a cultivator who has forged one heavy bone has broken the arm of a master of forging bones and six weights with his face?"


    Xie Tianyang is also staring at the expressionless Zhuo fan with his eyes stunned, and his heart is shocked. Although he knows that Zhuo fan dares to come here, he must be prepared. But what''s this? It''s too strong.


    Don''t mention that he is the eight levels of bone forging. Even the master of Tianxuan can''t do this.


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at Zhuofan''s eyes, no longer ridicule, but surprise and fear.Do not care about people''s eyes, Zhuo fan slowly came to the big man. As soon as the big man raised his head, he heard the sound of "puff". His eyes suddenly protruded, and the corners of his mouth kept bubbling with blood, which was no longer breath.


    His chest was punched by Zhuo fan from front to back, and it was so easy to wear, as if the person''s body was made of tofu. Zhuo fan just waved his arm casually, and he was already dead.


    Whew Bang!


    Zhuo fan shook his hand and flew the big man to the sky. Then he fell down and lay on the ground like mud on the beach.


    Looking at the big man''s violent eyes and confused eyes before his death, everyone at the scene could not stop his back from getting cold. Look at Zhuo fan''s eyes, already full of fear.


    Who the hell is this kid? The strength is too abnormal


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    Pervert, that''s right!


    Now in the hearts of all the people present, there are only these two words. Zhuo fan showed a strong strength, is not enough to use strong to describe, only these two words can fully interpret the image of Zhuo fan in the hearts of people at this time.


    We should know that the forging bone environment itself is the best time for practitioners to practice body and bone. After that, there was no such great opportunity. Even if the Tianxuan master is far better than the practitioners of bone forging realm, he can smash their internal organs with a strong Yuan Li at most, but no one can pass them through so easily as Zhuo fan.


    What''s more, Zhuo fan just broke through the state of forging bones at this time, which has never happened since ancient times.


    "Monster!"


    I don''t know who can''t help but whisper, some shaking voice spread all over the ears of all the people present. People can''t help but Qi Qi Yilin. When they look at Zhuo fan again, they think that they nodded.


    The color of fear in the eyes is not concealed.


    At this time, none of the bodyguards of the Youming Valley admired the man who had just robbed them of their chance to perform meritorious deeds. Instead, they had deep sympathy for him.


    How unlucky was this boy that he met such a freak that is absolutely difficult to meet from ancient times to the present. He did not succeed in meritorious deeds, and he lost his life in vain.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, the sound of breaking the sky rises. Zhuo fan has just solved the big man, but he hasn''t returned to his mind. The two long ropes, one black and one white, are deceiving him in an instant. In the twinkling of an eye, he was tied up tightly like zongzi.


    And at the end of that long rope is the ghost seven. At this moment, he was looking at himself with a wicked smile.


    "No, I''m locked up by the four magic treasures. Even if the boy has the ability to master the heaven, he will die." The sword frowned with the wind and looked at Zhuo fan deeply, but sighed.


    Originally, he thought that Zhuo fan was gifted, and his future achievements would be limitless, but now Unfortunately, I still have to die in the hand of the seven orifices.


    When Xie Tianyang heard this, he could not help looking at the past with a dignified face. He didn''t expect that he would attack a monk who had just broken through the realm of forging bones in full view of the public.


    Although this practitioner is strong and unreasonable. But it would be a shame to do so.


    Xue Ningxiang is full of worry to look at the past, eyes only anxious color.


    His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and Zhuo fan''s eyelids drooped slightly. He glanced at the familiar four grade magic treasure, looked at the ghost seven and said, "the seven elder played this kind of means to my younger generation at the beginning, and did not lose the reputation of Youming valley."


    The ghost''s seven eyes trembled, and he burst out with a dry smile: "there are not many people in the whole Tianyu Empire who are smart enough to see the old man''s mind in an instant. You little devil, you are so great. I really can''t be careless. "


    "Ha ha Zhuo fan really admired the care and prudence of the seven elders. Anyway, I didn''t want to do any tricks this time. I just want to fight with you. I don''t expect you to be so careful. "


    Hearing this, ghost seven''s face did not feel gloomy.


    Although Zhuo Fan said that he was cautious, but between the lines, it was to ridicule his timidity. He was so humiliated by a younger generation of forging bone state, but he was still in front of so many people. Even though he was so exquisite, his face could not hang.


    "Kid, if you dare to be presumptuous again, I will let you die immediately."


    "Isn''t it?"


    Zhuo fan didn''t care, tilted his head and said with a loud smile: "with your personality, the earlier the enemy in front of you, the better. But as soon as I came here, instead of starting quickly, you asked your apprentice to test the water. As a result, the boy was so scared that he didn''t even listen to your orders. You had to kill that fool in the name of removing the demons from his heart. "


    "If he wins, he won''t say anything, but if he fails, it doesn''t matter. Just so that you can catch me and breathe a sigh of relief, take the opportunity to sneak on me, just like now! "


    As soon as Zhuo Fan said this, all the people suddenly realized that even the sword was shocked by the wind. Then he figured out everything. He was sweating profusely behind his back, and he was even more afraid of the ghost seven.


    Although the ghost seven did not deal with him this time, if he stood in Zhuofan''s position in a different place, he would be captured by ghost seven.


    This ghost is full of tricks and intrigues. It is really insidious. It''s really terrible to be able to make such a poisonous plan at the moment of seeing Zhuo fan.


    What''s more, he is so resourceful and cautious when dealing with a practitioner of bone forging state. He is even more daunting and deserves the name of "seven orifices ghost".


    However, looking back, Zhuo fan can see through the trick of the seven ghosts at one glance. The depth of the city hall is not in the least under the exquisite seven orifices.


    Thinking of this, the sword looked deeply at Zhuo fan again with the wind, and the light in his eyes surged.


    "Jie Jie Jie What if you see through my plan? I''m not in my control now. " The seven evils of the ghost laughed, and a naked intention of killing flashed in his eyes: "as long as I tighten my hand, you will be broken into pieces immediately, and there will be no place to die!"Hearing his words, Zhuo fan could not help but pick his eyebrows and burst out laughing: "ha ha ha You old man is insidious. How can you be so stupid again? Now that I have seen through your trick, how can I easily fall into the trap? "


    The voice just fell, Zhuo fan eyes a coagulation, but listen to the sound of thunder, a thunder light suddenly across.


    Touch!


    Before the ghost seven had time to tighten the two long ropes, the long ropes had already broken. Zhuo fan''s back, suddenly appeared a pair of three Zhang long wings, full of the spirit of gold streamer in the above flow, a thunder and lightning circled on it!


    "It was The thunder wings of the thunder lark Xie Tianyang saw this and exclaimed.


    At the beginning, the body of the lark died, and its whole body was handed over to Zhuofan for disposal. But he never thought that Zhuo fan would train this Lei Yun Yi into a magic weapon.


    It is refined with the corpse of level 6 spirit beast of thunder lark, and assisted by Vajra quicksand. This magic treasure is at least level 6.


    With this in mind, Xie Tianyang was surprised and pleased. No wonder this boy dares to attend the meeting alone. He is equipped with such powerful equipment. In this way, he will have a lot of chances to win the war against the ghost on July 1.


    "Six grade flying magic treasure?"


    The ghost''s seven eyes narrowed, and his face became more and more dignified: "so it is. With six grades of flying magic treasure, you can really compete with Tianxuan master in speed. But... "


    With that, the ghost seven suddenly swung the Yin and Yang twin cables forward, one black and one white two long cables straight around in two directions, directly taking Zhuofan''s crucial position, completely blocking all his retreat routes.


    "It''s more than speed that the master of Tianxuan is better than the realm of forging bones."


    "Of course I know that!" Zhuo fan didn''t care about the two long ropes, and said with an evil smile: "the horror of Tianxuan lies in the dexterity of close combat. This is the flaw that any flying magic treasure cannot make up for. But... "


    At this time, two long ropes were already close to Zhuo fan. One goes straight to his heart, one goes straight to his brain. Zhuo fan wants to run, but he can''t run away.


    But at this moment, there is a sudden change!


    Shua!


    A pair of thunder cloud wings are like two arms, bending in an instant, facing the two long cables outside a beat. All of a sudden, the two long ropes were completely pulled out of the air, but not even a hair of zhuofen was touched.


    Seeing this scene, the ghost seven and the sword with the wind unexpectedly is Qi Qi Qi a startle, shout out a voice: "how possible?"


    It is a strange story that the flying magic treasure can change its shape at will and block the attack for its master. Magic treasure is magic treasure. It is a dead thing. How can this happen.


    In a flash, all of them were staring at Zhuo fan with an incredible look on their faces. Only Zhuo fan, with a smile on his face, said: "who said Is it a magic treasure


    Indeed, magic treasure is the tool that the magician uses various refining materials to refine. But Zhuo fan in refining this pair of Lei Yun wings, it is refining it into their own body.


    It can be said that these wings are part of his body, not magic treasure in the usual sense. Even, this pair of wings is his long two hands, which can be waved at will.


    He is no longer an ordinary human being, but a refined human weapon. If Lei Yunyi is a six grade magic treasure, then he is a five grade magic treasure forged by pure Vajra quicksand!


    This kind of thing, ghost seven they naturally can''t imagine, even the people of the holy land also absolutely can''t imagine.


    Only the immortal genius like Jiuyou demon emperor can develop this abnormal secret method of refining people and things together.


    "Damned monster!"


    At this moment, even the steady ghost seven also gnawed his teeth and cursed. His eyes were bloodthirsty and his hands waved forward.


    All of a sudden, two long ropes turned into two, two into four, four into eight In the blink of an eye, Zhuo fan was surrounded by 360 degrees.


    Such a random smash is obviously to smash Zhuo fan into meat mud.


    But Zhuo fan just smile, no fear, standing in the middle. When the mirage of hundreds of long ropes hit, his eyes suddenly congealed, and his wings quickly turned into two thunder lights around his side.


    All of a sudden, people could not see the shadow of the long rope and the half shadow of the two thundercloud wings when they heard the crackling thunder and the clanging of local metal.


    Only Zhuo fan stands on the ground safely, and the little thunder around him can let everyone know that the two men are fighting fiercely. As for the intensity, their eyes can''t keep up with it.


    This is The speed of Tianxuan master.


    People look at all this, the heart is shocked, also thoroughly understand the gap between themselves and the sky Xuan master. However, when he looked at Zhuo fan, he was shocked and unwilling.


    It''s also the realm of forging bones. Look at the strength of others


    Xie Tianyang''s eyes were staring at the battle, which was the biggest but the smallest. He couldn''t believe it was true. It was hard for him to believe that Zhuofan''s strength could grow to such a terrible level in a short day."Eight elder, how are they fighting?"


    Xie Tianyang turned his head and looked at the sword with the wind, but he saw that the sword was staring at it without blinking. His eyes were bright. He had never seen that amazing sight since he was a child.


    "Now You Gui Qi''s attack is fierce, and Zhuo fan''s guard is also skillful. It''s not easy to judge the outcome, but it''s still the ghost seven who has the upper hand!" Sword with the wind light way, but from the beginning to the end did not look at Xie Tianyang, obviously has been attracted by the fierce battle, do not want to miss a bit.


    Xie Tianyang has no choice but to smile bitterly. It seems that the gap between him and Zhuo fan is bigger.


    In the past, Zhuo fan had to rely on the array to win him. Now he is fighting alone. It is estimated that he is not an opponent.


    In just one day, the strength of the two changed, and they were even getting bigger and bigger, which made him wonder


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Whew!


    All of a sudden, the sound of thunder and metal hitting suddenly stopped. Zhuo fan''s two pupils coagulate, and his wings stop waving. Looking forward, it is completely disappeared.


    At this time, the sound of breaking the air, Zhuo fan eyebrows moved, the heart was shocked, two wings instantly curved, to both sides of the swing.


    Ding Ding!


    Two clear metal cross strike sound sounded, two long ropes from behind him were stopped by Zhuo fan''s two wings. However, at this moment, a cold cone stab is facing his back.


    I don''t know when, that ghost seven has appeared behind him in an instant.


    Three grade magic treasure, fish intestine bone!


    "Hey, hey Stinky boy, see what else you''ve got The ghost seven grinned and his eyes flashed with excitement.


    At this moment, Zhuo fan''s two thunder cloud wings are blocking the Yin and Yang twin cables, unable to return. Zhuo fan is also unable to move. At this time, a third grade magic treasure came from behind, which was the opportunity to kill.


    Even if he was in this situation, it would be difficult to come up with any good countermeasures.


    However, Zhuo fan grinned and murmured: "lost phantom step!"


    Shua!


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan stepped on it lightly, and then disappeared instantly. In the twinkling of an eye, the yin-yang twin rope and the fish intestine bone sticking out of the two thunder cloud wings lost their target in a blink of an eye, and they could not help but make the ghost''s seven feet stagnate and stagger forward, losing their balance.


    Just at this time, Zhuo fan suddenly appeared behind him, two thunder cloud wings like two axes, one left and one right to his neck.


    All of a sudden, the ghost seven can not help but pale, quickly will Yin and Yang Gemini rope back to defend.


    Ding Ding!


    Another two clear symphonic sound, Lei Yunyi and Yin and Yang Gemini rope again hit together. But this time, it is thunder cloud wing attack, yin and Yang Gemini rope defense. Zhuo fan and ghost seven also completely exchanged positions, the same posture, but attack and defense ectopic.


    Two people fight in an instant, but it is equal. Even in terms of the final result, Zhuo fan still has the upper hand!


    This kind of scene, even the sword watching the war on the side of the wind did not expect. You Gui Qi, the first wise man in Youming Valley, was suppressed to such an extent by a young man.


    "Seven elders, it''s not good to be attacked from behind." Zhuo fan used two thunder cloud wings to suppress the Yin and Yang twin cables, which made the waist of ghost seven lower and lower. He said with a evil smile: "if I have a third grade magic treasure in my hand and stab it at your back, you are already a dead man. But when you have this chance, I''m still alive. "


    Hearing this, the ghost seven flushed all over his face and bit his teeth fiercely. After a few breaths, he calmed down his anxious mood.


    What Zhuo fan just said was clearly demonstrating to him.


    What he was most proud of in his whole life was not the strength of tianxuanjing, but the name of the first wise man in Youming Valley, the exquisite seven orifices ghost.


    But now Zhuo fan is taking the opportunity to satirize. The implication is that if Lao Tzu changed to your position and attacked stealthily, he would have killed the enemy long ago. How could he have been restrained in reverse?


    This kind of words to his ghost seven is the biggest blow, also is to him biggest insult.


    Others can insult his personality, or call him despicable, and he will even be proud. However, no one can insult his IQ, which is his scale.


    Who dares to call him an idiot, he will definitely let that man die.


    But at this time, Zhuo fan is swearing at him, he is still unable to refute, was severely suppressed by others. He had never met this kind of oppression in his life.


    "You son of a bitch, don''t get too carried away with yourself!"


    Finally, ghost seven can''t bear the anger in his heart any more. He is so rare that he can''t stand his anger. With a roar, his whole body suddenly breaks out, and in an instant flies out a pair of thunder cloud wings of zhuofen.


    Then the feet move, into a shadow, suddenly to zhuofen swing double cable.


    At this moment, the speed of the ghost seven day Xuan master is fully launched, plus the speed of the Yin and Yang twin cables, it is more than twice as fast as before.


    Zhuo fan see this, also don''t panic, laugh a sound, the foot moves continuously. In an instant, the figure was vague and unpredictable. With the help of Lei Yun Yi, the speed of the shadowing step was accelerated, and it was not under the ghost seven at all.


    All of a sudden, people saw that the two shadows crisscrossed with each other, moving rapidly, and the metal hitting and thundering constantly, but they could not catch their position at all.


    Two shadows twinkled in front of the square, one east, one west, one south, one north, and then came to the bodyguards of the forge bone realm and fought with each other.


    However, they could not see the figure of the two people. They could only hear the strong wind and the loud explosion reverberated in their ears. Their heads were dripping with cold sweat. They were afraid that one of the two people would fail, which would damage the pond fish and blow their heads to pieces.


    "Eight elder, how are you now?"Just now you Gui Qi and Zhuo fan were standing still. They were fighting with two magic treasures. Xie Tianyang could see the situation from their faces. But now, both of them began to move. He could only see the fragments like the others, and could not capture their movements at all. So he had to ask the sword to follow the wind.


    But the sword with the wind is to give him a silent gesture, eyes is a face of horror staring at the field.


    For a long time, but after listening to a loud noise, the two figures appeared in front of the public again.


    Zhuo fan is still light, hands crossed, standing in place, ghost seven is slightly flushed face, in the big mouth to breathe heavily. Just the eyes looking at Zhuo fan, just like the sword with the wind, can only be described as fright.


    "Who Who won? " Although he knew it clearly, Xie Tianyang could not help asking.


    Without answering him, the sword just murmured with the wind and said solemnly, "you will know in a moment."


    The voice just fell, but heard a thunder, the explosion suddenly issued, more than 20 of the Youming Valley''s forge bone environment guards, actually in a flash of thunder and lightning, instantly exploded, even their heads were blasted. Blood and internal organs are everywhere.


    After the rest of the body, I was scared and cold. Only Zhuo fan and you Gui Qi still stood looking at each other, as if they had known all this for a long time.


    "Why What''s going on? " Xie Tianyang looked at the guard who had no corpse and asked the sword with the wind.


    After a long breath, the sword took a deep look at Zhuo fan with the wind, and his face was dignified: "Tianyang, this friend of yours is really terrible. I have never seen it in my life. Who has ever suppressed the ghost seven to this degree?"


    Xie Tianyang didn''t understand. The sword went on with the wind: "just now, the ghost seven has done its best. At the beginning, the two of you to me is a tie, I also think that Zhuo fan also out of full strength. But then, his speed suddenly increased. But... "


    "But what?" Xie Tianyang asked urgently.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the corner of the sword''s mouth turned out to be a faint smile: "but he didn''t fight with the ghost seven at a steep speed. Instead, he fought with the ghost seven and killed his men under his eyes."


    Not from a Leng, Xie Tianyang strange way: "why did he do this, if there is a chance to directly kill that old man not on the line?"


    "Ha ha You don''t know. That''s where the kid''s scared. "


    His eyes trembled, and the sword suddenly became serious with the wind: "by doing this, he is beating the old ghost''s face hard. An elder was killed by a little ghost under his nose for more than 20 subordinates, but he could not do anything about it. What was his face? You Gui Qi is known as the exquisite seven orifices ghost. Today, a boy in the forge bone realm is playing with his hands like a cat playing a mouse. He can only watch, but he can''t help the other party. Where does this make his face go? "


    "That Zhuo fan is the same as the ghost seven. It''s a big trouble to offend such people. Because their revenge is not to let you die, but to take away all the things you value most. If you die, you will die with shame. "


    Speaking of this, the sword burst into laughter with the wind, as if all the resentment in his heart was released: "ha ha It''s really the villain who has his own grind! This ghost has done many evil things in his life. Today, he will be tortured to this extent by another little devil. What a pleasure


    The laughter of the sword with the wind resounded in all people''s ears. The ghost''s seven cheeks were whipped violently. Their teeth were almost broken, and they almost vomited out with a mouthful of painstaking effort. But looking at Zhuo fan on the opposite side, he was sad again.


    Zhuo fan''s strength really shocked him.


    From the face-to-face encounter just now, he already knew that Zhuofan''s strength has completely surpassed him. He can not only deal with him easily, but also kill his people. There was nothing he could do about it.


    In particular, in terms of wisdom, Zhuo fan is not at all below him. It was the first time he met such an opponent.


    At the thought of this, ghost seven felt a headache. For the first time in history, he felt that he couldn''t do what he wanted.


    "No, no more. If you consume it again, you will only be killed by this boy. You must make a decisive move All of a sudden, the ghost''s seven eyes narrowed and he had a plan. He didn''t know whether the strategy worked, especially for people like Zhuo fan. But at this moment, he had no choice.


    Make a bet!


    The light in his eyes coagulates, and the ghost drinks secretly under his seven hearts. Two long ropes suddenly throw away to Zhuo fan.


    "It''s useless for me." Zhuo fan''s mouth is tilted and his two thunder cloud wings are bent. He has made a good defensive posture.


    All of a sudden, before approaching Zhuofan, the yin-yang twin rope suddenly bends, changes direction, and shoots straight to Xue Ningxiang at the other end.


    Seeing the four magic treasures attacking her, Xue Ningxiang has already been scared to lose her face. Just at this time, a whoosh, accompanied by a flash of thunder, Zhuo fan''s figure instantly appeared in front of her body, wings a swing. With a crack, the two long ropes flew out."Ha ha ha I see, so it is! "


    Seeing this situation, the ghost seven not angry but smile: "Zhuo fan, Zhuo fan, now I finally find your weakness. When I was in the mountains of beasts, I was afraid of your ruthlessness and selfishness. So when you come here today, I always thought you were here to avenge me. But now I know that you are here for her


    "So what, today''s results will not change? You have to die all the time. " Zhuo fan coldly looks at him, light way.


    "Hum, if you are as ruthless as that day, I really fear you. But now, you''ve been in love with this little girl. I''m sure I''ll win. Ha ha... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Said, the ghost seven feet a step, an instant came to the air, in the direction of Zhuo fan, the knot moved the seal Jue.


    All of a sudden, a ghost face shadow appeared in front of all people, and there were still sad and bitter spirits on it.


    "You Ming Valley''s dark level martial arts, ghost face seal!" Seeing this with the wind, the sword was shocked and said solemnly: "this ghost face seal is different from other martial arts skills. It''s aimed at the yuan God''s attack, so it''s impossible to defend against it. Basically, the practitioners who are under the divine light are extremely difficult to meet the ghost face seal. If you hit the target, you will be unconscious if you are light, and you will be destroyed if you are serious. "


    Although the sword is very light, it is clearly introduced into Zhuo fan''s ears, which is clearly to enlighten him.


    However, you don''t worry about the ghost, but if you don''t dare to laugh at the ghost, the girl will laugh. I don''t think it''s possible for you to run past this ghost face with a man. "


    "Brother Zhuo, don''t worry about me. You must stay away from me. As long as you save my father and them, I will thank you even if you die. " Hearing this, Xue Ningxiang said in a hurry.


    Zhuo fan looked back at her, shook his head with a smile, and then looked at the ghost seven in the air. He said coldly, "she is my man. You can''t hurt her with me."


    "Well, the old man will hurt you! Ha ha... "


    With a laugh, the ghost seven suddenly pointed forward, and the ghost''s shadow suddenly rushed to Zhuo fan with a shrill wail. Xue Ningxiang is surprised and wants to rush to block him, but Zhuo fan has already expected it. The wing moves, then stopped her behind.


    Boom!


    A loud noise issued, the ghost face shadow is hitting Zhuo fan. Suddenly, the ghost howled, and thousands of gray air currents surrounded him. The sad wail seems to have not eaten for hundreds of years. It is necessary to eat all the people in front of him.


    Seeing the scene, Xie Tianyang was not in a hurry and looked at the sword with the wind. But the sword with the wind is also helpless sigh, shake head.


    With this move, even the real Tianxuan master can''t help it, let alone a forging bone realm?


    Xue Ningxiang was already scared to tears.


    "Jie Jie Jie Son of a bitch, a knife on the beginning of the color word. Therefore, the evil way is merciless. If you are moved, it becomes your fatal weakness. " Ghost seven strange smile, look at that is surrounded by the fierce ghost Zhuo fan after Xue Ningxiang, "little girl, this boy is killed by you."


    The pupils of her eyes were not shaken. Xue Ningxiang looked at Zhuo fan, who had turned into a gray figure, and cried more bitterly.


    If it is not to save him, with Zhuo fan''s speed, it is impossible to be in this move.


    "Brother Zhuo, I''m sorry, it''s all I''ve done to you!" Xue Ningxiang sobbed.


    "Ha ha Silly girl, don''t cry in front of the old man. The more painful you are, the happier he will be! "


    All of a sudden, Zhuofan''s light laughter came out of the gray air. All of us did not feel that they were together and looked at the past in an incredible way. Zhuo fan in this fierce ghost vertical and horizontal, unexpectedly can be so indifferent?


    Ghost seven is even more startled: "impossible, his original God should have been devoured completely just right!"


    "Ha ha ha Are you too naive to kill me with your little skills


    All of a sudden, a blue flame suddenly ignited from the gray air stream. At the sight of this green flame, the gray air current was like a mouse meeting a cat and retreated in a hurry for fear of being stained with it.


    Zhuo fan appeared in front of the public again, with a little blue light on his forehead, and the gray air flow nearby quickly dispersed.


    Zhuo fan mouth a Qiao, murmured: "demons big Jue!"


    All of a sudden, a force of suction suddenly came out of the blue flame. All the gray air currents screamed and were sucked in and disappeared completely. Zhuo fan also fully felt that his original spirit was a little stronger.


    Originally, the magic formula is to absorb all things for oneself. In the past, he couldn''t suck the human spirit because he was not strong enough. He was afraid that he would not be able to attract people, but he would be bumped into, making the yuan God severely damaged.


    However, since the body refining and God refining, the strength of his original God is no longer in the realm of God. Plus the protection of this strange green flame, this only a few resentment souls, in his eyes is just some nourishment. As for those resentments, they were burned to the cinder by the green flame.


    Looking up at the ghost seven in the air again, Zhuo fan''s mouth cocked up a scornful arc: "you only have this skill? If you don''t have anything new to make, then I''ll really do it."


    "True? Jie Jie Jie Don''t brag. Do you mean you didn''t try your best before


    The ghost was surprised and angry. He was surprised that zhuofen could crack their unique skills of Youming valley so easily, and he was angry with zhuofen''s contemptuous eyes.


    Yes, it''s contempt. Zhuo fan''s eyes at him now radiate naked contempt and contempt, which is the most unbearable insult for him.


    He is the first wise man in the Youming valley. How can you be so humble?


    However, at this moment, there was a sense of fear in his heart. This feeling, he has never before, no matter who he meets, he is sure to play with each other.But now, looking at Zhuo fan, he is a deep sense of powerlessness. Do the trick, still can''t help each other. And he seemed to feel that all this was expected by the other side.


    Zhuo fan, like a cat playing a mouse, molested him, the most intelligent wise man in the netherworld Valley, and wanted to deprive him of all his dignity. This is the most terrifying thing in his life.


    He looked up to the sky and gave a silent smile. Zhuo fan looked at the ghost seven in the air again. The irony on his face could be seen by everyone: "elder seven, do you remember what you said to me in the ten thousand beasts mountain a few months ago. In the face of absolute strength, any calculation and means are futile. "


    The pupils of his eyes shrank, and the ghost felt uneasy.


    "Today, I will return this sentence to you intact!"


    The corner of his mouth slightly cocked, Zhuo fan showed a strange smile, and raised an index finger to the sky: "one move, only one move, I will take your head."


    "Fart!"


    Finally, the ghost seven roared with rage.


    He now finally understood that Zhuo fan came here for revenge. In other words, saving Xue Ningxiang is just by the way. His main purpose is revenge.


    From the beginning of Zhuo fan''s appearance, all he did was to hit the old guy''s face again and again. Let oneself also feel, in front of absolute strength, oneself this seven orifices ghost exquisite is how helpless.


    Their wisdom, in the face of absolute strength, is just a joke. His own wisdom, painstaking efforts, can not help him half a point.


    This is what Zhuo fan has done today, defeating his most proud wisdom. Let oneself die, also can''t close one''s eyes.


    "Terrible little devil, this boy is much more poisonous than ghost seven!" Sword with the wind to hear this, also can''t help but be shocked in the heart, face dignified.


    I''m afraid this boy will be more terrible than ghost seven or even Zhuge Changfeng.


    At the thought of this, Jian Suifeng looks more deeply at the past, and seems to want to understand Zhuo fan''s every move. Who knows, the future of this terrible character is enemy or friend, or better to observe clearly!


    Do not care about other people''s eyes, Zhuo fan is just staring at the ghost seven in the air, flashing a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    Perhaps all the practitioners of the evil way have the greatest happiness in abusing people.


    Zhuo fan heart under the dark road a, laugh way: "ghost seven, ready, see what is absolute strength."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhuo fan''s feet suddenly stepped on it.


    Touch!


    Like a shell, straight to the ghost seven shot.


    Ghost seven dare not be careless, yin and Yang twin rope dance back and forth, like two snakes to Zhuo fan. But Zhuo fan is Lei Yun''s wing, walking between the two snakes with ease.


    The Yin and Yang Gemini soggen couldn''t even touch the corner of his clothes. He had already bullied the ghost and smashed it with a fist.


    "Ha ha ha You''ve been fooled


    All of a sudden, the ghost roared, and a black-and-white chain shot out of his sleeve and shot to Zhuofan''s heart. This time, on the contrary, zhuofen is facing a crisis: "I didn''t expect it, yin and Yang Gemini rope is not two, there is a third!"


    "Then how? Now I am an absolute strength, any of your strategies are useless, including your cards that have been kept until now! "


    Chuckle a, Zhuo fan pupil a coagulation. All of a sudden, a golden light flew out of Zhuo fan''s body. It was the blood baby who was forged successfully by Vajra quicksand.


    At this moment, the blood baby has turned into an entity, which is a five grade magic treasure. It turns into a whirlwind and flies to the black and white chain.


    Poof!


    Just come across together, that chain has no time to stop the blood baby, then it is completely smashed into pieces by the blood baby. Then, the blood baby ran all the way down the chain.


    Finally, it hit the arm of ghost seven, but it still did not stop.


    Whoosh!


    Like a meteor in the night sky, a golden light passes by the ghost''s seven ears. The ghost was stunned and looked there, but he was surprised to find that his whole arm had been stirred into mud in the process of the blood baby''s rotation, and flew into the air with the debris of the chain.


    In his heart, he can''t help but be shocked. He now knows that what Zhuo Fan said is true. He didn''t do his best before. Now, seeing the power of the blood baby, ghost seven was greatly shocked.


    However, he lost an arm in a muddle headed way, but he didn''t have time to feel the pain. Because Zhuo fan''s punch has come.


    "Stinky boy, do you really think you can kill me with one move?"


    At this moment, he already knew that he had to die, because the strength gap was too big. However, he can never let Zhuo fan die with one move, and let Zhuo fan''s prophecy come true.


    Otherwise, he would die in his grave. Now the only purpose of his fight is to fight for his honor.


    Whew!


    A short thorn with silver light suddenly darts out of his sleeve. Sanpin magic treasure fish intestine bone is not the key to stab Zhuo fan, but to stab the fist he waved.As long as the fist is stopped, even if you die, it''s not a single move.


    If his idea was known to others, he would be surprised. Who could have thought that the most intelligent wise man in Youming Valley, ghost 7, did not want to survive, but just for the last bit of dignity.


    This is what kind of desperate situation is forced to appear.


    But even so, Zhuofan never gave him the last trace of dignity.


    Whoosh!


    Zhuo fan didn''t hesitate to fight straight forward. The fish intestines of the ghost seven just stabbed on his fist. The eyes of the ghost seven twinkled, and the corners of his mouth just cocked up. It seemed that there was some hope.


    All of a sudden, a crisp sound was heard, and the three grade magic treasure fish intestine bone was suddenly broken into two pieces. Zhuo fan''s fist penetrated into the chest of ghost seven without any block.


    Poof!


    The ghost seven body a shake, full face frightening looking at Zhuo fan, murmured: "you What the hell is that monster? "


    "Hum, I''m not afraid to tell you that my body strength is comparable to the five grade magic treasure. Your three magic treasures can''t hurt me at all! As for why Laozi became like this... "


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo fan seemed to remember all kinds of pain when refining his body. A strong hatred flashed in his eyes: "Damn it, isn''t it due to you?"


    With a roar, Zhuo fan flung down with a fist. The ghost seven then like a meteor hit the ground, will be a few tile room in a blink of an eye smashed into pieces.


    Blood kept spitting out from his mouth. The ghost''s seven pairs of pupils glared at Zhuo fan in the air. In addition to being frightened, there was also a trace of confusion in his eyes.


    What do you have to do with me when you become a monster?


    So thinking, the ghost seven head a crooked, completely no breath. Two pupils, still staring straight at, die not in peace


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    In the cloud sky, Zhuo fan unfolds two thunder wings, standing like the ancient devil. He had a bloody heart in his hand, and it was still beating.


    But the owner of this heart has turned into a cold corpse. At the end of his death, his eyes were full of fear.


    All the people at the scene raised their heads and looked up at Zhuo fan, who was on the ninth day. They were completely shocked. They even dare not breathe in the atmosphere. An atmosphere of terror spread among all the guardians of the netherworld valley.


    A move It''s really just a move. It will kill the first wise man of Youming Valley, the seven orifices and the seven ghosts, which are the most feared by all the families.


    This How could that be possible?


    Xie Tianyang also looked at Zhuo fan strangely, but could not return to God for a long time. Even if it is the old sword of the seven swords of the Marquis of the sword, looking up at the youth in the air, I can''t help but feel cold.


    "What a terrible monster The sword bit his teeth with the wind and murmured.


    Do not care about other people''s eyes, Zhuo fan''s hand a loose, that is still beating heart will leisurely fall down from the cloud sky. With a crack, it fell to the ground.


    But this fall, it is to let the hearts of people once again tight. Looking at that is still slightly undulating heart, all people do not feel firmly hold their breath, heart apprehensive.


    Slowly glanced at all the people present, Zhuo fan''s cold eyes swept over the position, people all unconsciously lowered their heads and shivered. For fear of being watched by this terrible monster, the next one to die is myself.


    But Zhuo fan swept a circle, but it was helpless to shake his head and said with a smile: "this boy is really an expert on escape. He ran away again."


    The voice just fell, Zhuo fan suddenly dive down. They were shocked and howled, and they all fled. However, Zhuo fan did not intend to pursue them, but came to Xue Ningxiang instantly and picked her up.


    Xue Ningxiang couldn''t help but cry out. It was in his arms that he went straight up to the sky and turned into a ray of thunder, which disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    After a while, in the forest outside the city of Qingming, a thunder light exploded, and Zhuo fan and Xue Ningxiang fell from the sky. Zhuo fan slowly put her on the ground, Xue Ningxiang is puzzled to see him.


    With a slight smile, Zhuo Fan said faintly: "we agreed at the beginning, you can lead me the way, I will take you out of the city. Now, I have fulfilled my promise. "


    "This is outside the city?"


    Xue Ningxiang was stunned when she heard this. Then she looked around and took a few deep breaths of air. Her face showed an unprecedented smile: "it''s the first time I''ve come out for such a big age."


    "I''m out of town at last!"


    Xue Ningxiang laughed, then looked at Zhuo fan, his cheek was red, and he nodded his head slightly: "thank you, brother Zhuo!"


    "It''s nothing. This is what we agreed to." With a faint smile, Zhuo fan once again took a deep look at Xue Ningxiang and said: "Ning''er, maybe now is the time for us to say goodbye formally."


    "Are you going?" Xue Ningxiang was startled and suddenly raised her head, staring at Zhuo fan''s eyes tightly. Her eyes were full of reluctant colors: "where are you going?"


    Shaking his head, Zhuo fan sighed: "I don''t know. In short, I still have a lot of things to do."


    Looking for the ruins of the emperor of heaven in luolei gorge and helping the Luo family to find the strong are all his most urgent tasks at present. Although these two things, he did not know where to go to finish. But he had to do it, he had to keep looking.


    Seeing the firmness in Zhuo fan''s eyes, Xue Ningxiang knew that he couldn''t be left behind, so he said timidly, "brother Zhuo, that Can you take me with you? "


    "No way!" Zhuo fan shook his head firmly and said, "with your strength, it will be very dangerous to follow me."


    Hearing this, Xue Ningxiang could not help but lower her head and kept silent. She knew that she was weak, and following Zhuo fan was just his burden.


    It seems to be to see her mind, Zhuo fan light smile, gently patted her cerebellar bag and said: "besides, you still have family to take care of. Now you Xue family has offended Youming valley. You need a supporter to support you. The sword Marquis house is a good choice. Xie Tianyang''s voice is not small. He wants to have a good position in the sword Marquis house. If he speaks for you, you will be sheltered under the sword Marquis''s house. "


    Suddenly raised his head, after Zhuo fan''s advice, Xue Ningxiang just understood and nodded.


    Now the first thing she should do is to consider the safety of the family. How can you be so selfish? It''s really unfilial to roam around the world with brother Zhuo, regardless of the family''s situation.


    At the thought of this, Xue Ningxiang''s face flashed a blush, but when she looked at Zhuo fan, she was reluctant to give up.


    "Ha ha I''m gone, little sister


    Zhuo fan finally patted Xue Ningxiang''s shoulder, chuckled, and turned to walk away. Xue Ningxiang looked at Zhuo fan''s more and more distant back. Tears fell one by one and suddenly cried out: "brother Zhuo, when shall we meet again?"


    "When Lei Lingjie shines again, it is the moment when we meet!"


    Zhuo fan waved his hand with his back to her. The thunder ring on his hand and Xue Ningxiang gave out brilliant thunder light at the same timeOn the other hand, beside the body of ghost seven, Jian Suifeng looks at the big enemy who let him cut off three fingers. He died so miserably. The heart is not free, but also full of regret.


    "Well, ghost seven, I think you are No. 1 in the Tianyu empire. It''s really pathetic that you end up like this!"


    But shaking his head, the sword looked around with the wind. Those guards of Youming Valley had already been scared to flee by Zhuo fan, and they didn''t even want the body of their elder.


    Only a cold corpse of ghost Qi was left, lying on the desolate land. The cold wind rolled up his scattered white hair. His eyes are still wide open, but there is no deep in the past, and there is only a void left!


    Xie Tianyang still held his neck high and looked at the direction of Zhuo fan''s disappearance. He sighed for a long time. He said bitterly, "Zhuo fan, this son of a bitch, killed the ghost seven. Why did he take Ning''er away?"


    "Tianyang, save them. We will take them back to Jianhou''s house for treatment. Since then, the Xue family has become an affiliated family of my Jianhou mansion. " All of a sudden, the sword with the wind pointed to the Xue family on the cross stakes, and said in a loud voice.


    Xie Tianyang was stunned, and then a joy appeared on his face: "this is just what I want, seven elder. I didn''t expect you to go with me. Ning''er''s family, naturally I will sacrifice my life to save it. "


    "Well, who wants to be with you


    The sword hummed coldly with the wind, and his face was more serious than ever: "you can see how strong the little monster is just now. Who knows how strong he will be in the future? Since he is here to save these people, we might as well make friends with him in the future. Otherwise, if we are the enemy in the future, we can take them as hostages and deal with the boy


    Hearing this, Xie Tianyang turned his lips helplessly.


    Cut, it turns out that rescuing the Xue family is not for the sake of Laozi, or for the sake of Zhuo fan''s stinky boy. Who is the core disciple of Jianhou''s house.


    If Ning''er knows, where should I put my face?


    Heart a burst of abdominal Fei, but Xie Tianyang still according to the sword with the wind words to do, after all, he really want to help Xue Ningxiang.


    However, no one noticed that in a dark corner less than 500 meters away from the ghost''s seven corpses, Youming curled up shivering with fear in his eyes.


    His fear of Zhuofan did not decrease, but increased again. I''m afraid this demon can''t go anywhere in my whole life.


    His grandmother''s, the third. What kind of hatred do I have with you? Where I go, where you kill! Last time you killed two of our elders. This time, you killed all my masters.


    Damned monster!


    You Ming bit his teeth and scolded him fiercely. But at the thought of Zhuo fan''s cold face, he couldn''t stop shivering. Then he buried his head deeply in his pants and kept shaking. Obviously, he was scared and almost driven crazy


    A month later, in the back garden of the imperial capital.


    Two old men were playing chess in a pavilion. One of them was wearing a golden boa robe. His temples were gray. His eyes were full of light from time to time. He was the emperor of Tianyu empire.


    The other one had long beard, crane hair and childish face, and his whole body momentum was coagulated but not hair. From a distance, he thought he was an ordinary old man. But all the guards in the palace looked at him with awe.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    With the sound of insects and birds singing in the garden, pieces of chess pieces fall down, which is extremely pleasant to hear.


    All of a sudden, a roar like a silly pig sounded in the whole garden, but it destroyed the wonderful atmosphere in an instant: "father, it''s not good, something has happened..."


    A big meat ball weighing more than 400 Jin ran to the emperor. With each step he took, the whole ground was shaking, and the chessboard was bouncing back and forth, and the pieces were moving back and forth.


    Helplessly stroked his forehead, the emperor looked at the old man opposite and gave a bitter smile. And the old man stroked his beard, nodded and laughed, and didn''t mind.


    "Cong''er, I didn''t tell you to calm down when you are in trouble. Besides, don''t you see me playing chess with Mr. Sima? "


    "Yes, yes, the emperor is wrong." It was yuwencong, the Third Prince of the Empire. When he came to the emperor, he immediately paid homage to the emperor and the old man. Then he raised his sleeve and wiped the sweat on his cheeks. It was obvious that he came in a hurry.


    "Come on, what is it?"


    The emperor held up a piece of chess and continued to play without looking at Yu Wencong.


    After taking a deep breath, Yu Wencong tried to calm himself down. Then he said solemnly: "tell my father, something is wrong. Seven elders of Youming valley were killed a month ago


    PA haw!


    One of the pieces in the emperor''s hands did not hold firmly, and fell on the chessboard, and his eyes shrank violently. Mr. Sima, on the other hand, could not help but shake his brow and look surprised.


    "Who did it?" The emperor slowly turned his head and looked at Yu Wencong. His face was very solemn.After looking around, Yu Wencong said cautiously: "it''s the housekeeper of the Luo family, Zhuo fan, whom I mentioned to you. A month ago, he did not know what went wrong in Qingming city. He killed the seven elders of Youming Valley in full view of the public. Moreover, it also revealed that even the two elders of Youming Valley who died in fenglincheng were killed by him. The Qianlong Pavilion is carrying the black pot for him


    "What, a little ghost killed the three elders of Youming Valley, and one of them was still their precious ghost seven. It''s really kind!" Mr. Sima was also surprised and looked at the emperor in a twinkling of an eye: "Your Majesty, how should this matter be handled?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the emperor''s mouth drew a vague smile. He continued to pick up the chess pieces and put them on the chessboard: "if there is a grudge between the seven families, I will have a headache. But for this matter, you Wan Shan has no face to complain to me. Let them go, however, the Luo family to arrange, do not let them attack the Luo family. This pearl of mine will shine brilliantly soon. Ha ha... "


    Bang!


    The emperor pressed a chess piece on the chessboard, and his eyes were bright.


    Yu Wencong took a deep look at the emperor and bowed down.


    The imperial capital is the prime minister''s mansion.


    The prime minister, Zhuge Changfeng, is sitting on a chair with his eyes slightly closed and swinging back and forth. Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed in front of him and whispered a few words in his ear.


    "What?"


    Zhuge Changfeng suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were full of shock. Then he narrowed his eyes as if he was doing something. He sighed: "well, it seems that the balance of the seven families is going to be broken. I should prepare as soon as possible."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhuge Changfeng closed his eyes again and lay on the rocking chair.


    The sacrificial palace of the imperial capital.


    An old man with white hair took a small piece of paper from a man in black. After taking a look at it, his eyelids trembled. Then he waved and let the man in black step down.


    Slowly lifting his steps, the old man came to the observation platform with an old step and looked at the infinite starry sky. His eyes were full of compassion: "the firefly guards the heart, and the world is in chaos. A single spark can start a prairie fire! Well, it seems that the world is going to change its master. I hope we don''t lose all our lives. "


    At the same time, in Qianlong Pavilion headquarters.


    Long Yifei, the leader of the pavilion, is having a meeting with several elders. There are also two young people, namely, Solanum nigrum and Longjie. Just seven days ago, because of their outstanding performance, long Yifei officially announced that they could attend the Presbyterian meeting. This can not help but make their two younger generation overjoyed.


    "Recently, both Xiao Jie and Xiao Kui have performed very well. I think it should be possible for them to go to the elder to enhance their cultivation, and then practice our family''s xuanjie martial arts skills. "


    At the end of the meeting, long Yifei took a deep look at the two little guys and said with a smile. After hearing this, the two were overjoyed.


    However, the three elders were serious: "the two children have made great progress, but compared with the other six talented disciples, they can only be regarded as middle and upper level."


    "Where? Three elders, don''t look down upon us. We are about to break through the state of forging bones. " Black Kui raised his head in defiance, but Long Jie pursed his lips and admitted: "the three elders are right. It is said that Xie Tianyang of Jianhou mansion was already a master of bone forging state three years ago. We are far from them."


    "Well, Xiaojie is modest and not arrogant. He will do something in the future."


    Shenyan longjiu nodded with satisfaction. On his shoulder stood a black crow, which Zhuo fan had given him to devour ghost crows. At the sight of it, there is a flow of warmth in long Jiu''s eyes.


    "If you two imps have half the talent of my brother Zhuo, you can cultivate the xuanjie martial arts of Qianlong Pavilion now."


    "Hum, uncle Jiu, why do you mention him again?" The black Kui curled his mouth discontentedly, as if he didn''t want to hear Zhuo fan''s name: "that boy is arrogant and doesn''t want to join our Qianlong Pavilion. Even if there is a little talent, there will be no achievements in the future. Sooner or later, we will surpass him. "


    However, just as her voice dropped, there was a big drink outside the door. A man in black suddenly appeared in front of the crowd and knelt down and presented a letter: "report to the valley master. There is an urgent report coming from the front."


    He picked up the letter, the three elders waved, and the man stepped down. Then the three elders opened the letter and looked at it. All of a sudden, his eyes were frozen, and the letter fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter, third brother? What''s the matter?"


    Long Jiu was surprised and quickly picked up the letter. He had never seen the three elders behave so badly. But when he saw the content, his eyes were shrinking, and tears filled his one eye.


    "Good brother, nine elder brother owes you one more favor."


    "What''s the matter?" Long Yifei frowned, and others are confused. So he immediately seized the letter and read it carefully.


    Then, he couldn''t stop shaking his brow, and could not help exclaiming: "the ghost seven of the nether valley was killed by Zhuo fan in Qingming city?""What?"


    All of them were shocked, and their faces were shocked.


    Who hasn''t heard of ghost seven? It can be said that he is the most troublesome figure in every family, especially long Jiu. The reason why he was robbed of his purple thunder golden eyes was planned by Yougui Qi Yi.


    However, such a terrible person was killed by Zhuo fan, which had to make everyone shocked. In particular, Solanum nigrum and Long Jie, they naturally heard the name of ghost seven, which is a character that Qianlong Pavilion elders fear.


    But this is the existence, or died in Zhuo fan''s hands.


    All of a sudden, they felt that the gap with Zhuofan had been a natural chasm.


    "Ha ha ha Well done Long Yifei laughed and looked at all the elders and said, "it seems that the choice of our pavilion master was right. This boy is indeed a dragon and Phoenix among people. Then, we should increase our assistance to the Luo family, and at the same time send people to protect the safety of the Luo family. No one will object to this. "


    Hearing this, all elders nodded together. Even those who opposed long Yifei''s alliance with Zhuo fan at the beginning and felt that it was beneath the dignity of the family of seven generations, are no longer complaining.


    Who let Zhuo fan get the head of the ghost seven? This is something that none of them can do.


    At the same time, all the families in the mainland received the same message. In addition to being shocked, he was elated. At the same time, Zhuofan''s name was remembered by all the senior members of the family.


    After this battle, Zhuo fan is famous all over the world


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    A quiet small valley, surrounded by mountains on three sides, only one side reveals a narrow intersection, which can''t shine sunlight for years. It is always surrounded by a thin mist, cold and humid, which is the most frequent place for all kinds of poisonous insects, rodents and ants.


    However, it is because of this strange trend of heaven and earth that the valley is full of all kinds of exotic flowers and plants, natural materials and treasures. Many people venture into the valley in order to get the medicinal materials in it, but most of them lose their lives. The evil spirits hover in the valley, making the valley even colder.


    Therefore, it is called Youming valley.


    However, just a thousand years ago, a group of strong people found this strange place and built it into their foothold. In addition, he also set up a five level array, which makes this strange place easier to defend and harder to attack.


    They are the Youjia family, one of the seven royal families in Tianyu empire. Later, people directly named this valley as the strongest family in the royal family.


    So far, Youming valley was respected by all the great families.


    But at this moment, in a huge conference hall in the Youming Valley, the valley master you Wanshan is sitting on the throne with angry faces. On either side of him sat a row of old men, with twelve seats, but only nine. Three more seats were empty and alone.


    At the sight of the empty place, you Wan Shan''s eyes could not stop sending out the killing intention.


    "You Ming!"


    You Wan Shan, in a low voice, like an angry lion, said in a deep voice: "do you mean that the three elders of Youming valley were killed by that boy?"


    Leng couldn''t help shivering. Youming didn''t dare to look up. He just sprawled and shivered: "I dare not deceive the valley master, elder Jian, elder Yun, and my master, seven elders. They are indeed the hands of Zhuo fan, the housekeeper of naluo family."


    "Asshole!" You Wanshan suddenly slapped the table and scolded: "since you know that the elder Jian and they died in the hands of that boy, why didn''t you report it earlier?"


    "It''s not that the disciples don''t report back, but the master doesn''t let him. Shifu, an old man, said that this matter was so strange that no one believed it even if he said it. It was better not to say it. Wait for him to find a chance to get rid of Zhuofan. But I didn''t expect that the master had not started yet. Zhuo fan had already called on the door, and finally... "


    At this point, Youming is completely choked, sobbing and unable to speak any more.


    The rest of the elders glanced at him and snorted scornfully. The so-called evil way is merciless. Since this boy is a sorcerer, how can he have so many meaningless feelings?


    He did so only to show them a play to lighten his guilt.


    They all know it very well, but they don''t point it out. Besides, he can''t be entirely to blame for this. If they live in different places, they can only do so. Otherwise, it will be said that he is lying about his words, trying to take advantage of his family power to revenge.


    After all, if not so many people had seen Zhuo fan kill ghost seven. Who could have thought that a kid who had just broken through the forge bone realm would be able to kill the elder of Tianxuan realm?


    "Valley master, although Youming has made a mistake, he has to. Now, the first thing we need to do is think about how to solve this problem. "


    At this time, an old man with white hair and a shawl was sitting at the first place on the right. He stood up slowly, and his eyes flashed with light: "all the great families of Tianyu empire are staring at us now. If we let that boy go unpunished, what will the world think of it? We are going to be the biggest joke of the Empire, and the small families attached to us will also leave us. "


    Taking a deep breath, you Wan Shan''s eyebrows wrinkled, and a strong sense of killing flashed through his eyes: "what the elder said is reasonable. How can we make that boy so happy? Isn''t he the housekeeper of the Luo family? Let''s go straight to the Luo family to settle accounts! "


    "Valley master, no!"


    All of a sudden, you Wanshan voice just fell, a heavy voice is urgent to shout out. You Wan Shan turns his head and looks, but he can see that the source of the voice is an old man with long black hair. He is sitting opposite the elder, which is the first position of his left hand.


    With a slight frown on his brow, you Wan Shan snorted: "what do you mean by this? Did someone hit us in the face and killed our people, and we didn''t deserve it? What is the face of our nether Valley


    "Don''t be angry. I don''t mean to stop the valley master from settling accounts. It''s just


    After pondering for a while, the two elders said faintly, "did the valley master remember that nearly a year ago, the emperor had banned our seven families from stepping into fenglincheng. Now if we disobey openly, we will only give the royal family a chance to attack us


    "What the second brother said is reasonable. It''s really not appropriate to openly contradict the royal family. And recently, it has been reported that the royal family and the experts of the Qianlong pavilion are wandering around fenglincheng. I''m afraid that we have fallen into their trap when we go to fenglincheng! " The great elder also looked at you Wan Shan immediately and tried to persuade him.


    Looking back and forth at the two most respected elders in the valley, you Wan Shan wandered for a long time, bit his teeth, and roared, "well, this is not good, nor is that. What should we do?"Looking at each other, the two elders stroked their white beards in silence.


    Seeing this, you Wan Shan sighed again, but shook his head: "if the seven elders were still there, how could there be such trouble? Alas, hateful boy, I killed my most important brain trust. I''ll catch you, I won''t eat you alive! "


    Looking at all the people''s frowning and thinking hard, Youming, who knelt down below, turned his eyes and said timidly, "I''d like to report to the valley master. I''m sorry for my bravery. I have a plan to offer you!"


    "Hum, the elder''s meeting is not for you to interrupt. Get out of here!" You Wan Shan frowned, did not look at him, roared. But the elder waved his hand and said, "slow down, valley master, this boy is also a descendant of old seven. It''s better to listen and see if he has any good ideas."


    After pondering for a while, you Wan Shan waved his hand and asked him to go on.


    Youming was very happy and said in a hurry: "tell the valley master, in my humble opinion, we can leave the Luo family alone. As far as the disciples know, the Luo family now relies on the housekeeper Zhuo fan. With Zhuo fan in, even if Luo''s family is removed, it is also a big problem. However, as long as Zhuo fan is excluded, the Luo family''s small roles can''t turn up any big waves, and there is no need to worry that it will replace us in the netherworld Valley! "


    You Wan Shan''s eyes lit up and said to you Ming, "go on talking!"


    "Yes," the corner of his mouth slightly tilted, Youming continued: "although we can''t get close to fenglincheng, but now, Zhuo fan is not there. So we don''t have to pay any attention to it. We just have to concentrate on Zhuofan. "


    "So how do we find that boy?"


    "Send out the order of the nether world, and let him have no escape in the whole empire!" Youming grinned and showed a cruel smile: "at that time, we know his trend. Before he fled back to the city, we can ambush him."


    With a flash in his eyes, you Wan Shan laughed and said, "ha ha ha Well, that''s it


    "Somebody Youwan mountain yelled: "in the name of my Youming Valley, issue the order of Youming chase and kill in the whole empire. Anyone who provides clues can become the affiliated family of netherworld valley. Anyone who takes his head will immediately become the first affiliated family of nether Valley, under one family, above ten thousand families! "


    The fierce roar of youwan mountain echoed in the whole valley, but Youming showed a crazy smile.


    Zhuo fan, you monster, I dare not face you. But now, what you have to face is the pursuit of the whole empire, to see whether you die or not, hehe


    It seems that he saw the mind of Youming, and the elder laughed secretly. The boy was really taking revenge. However, he doesn''t mind. After all, Zhuo fan is the enemy of the whole netherworld Valley, but


    The elder looked at youwan mountain and said, "Valley master, since Zhuo fan can kill Lao Qi, even if he issues the order of Youming''s pursuit, those small families may not be able to get him. I think it''s up to us to solve him in the end. "


    "Well, all the elders in the valley are going out to hunt down the boy!"


    "Slow down!"


    The elder waved his hand and said, "he can kill Lao Qi easily. I''m afraid the elder after him is useless to him. According to the description of his strength just tomorrow, he should be a body cultivator of the evil way. Only the top five elders in our valley can fight against him. Especially... "


    With that, the elder looked at a red haired old man and said, "fifth, you forge your body with red flame and magic fire. The King Kong is not bad. That boy has a fight with you right now."


    "Oh, don''t look for me!"


    However, the five elders waved their hands in a hurry and grinned: "I''m going to attend the Baidan grand meeting of Huayu Building, but I don''t have time to chase down that smelly boy!"


    "Hum, what kind of alchemy meeting is held by a group of women, and what is good to participate in, which is more important than revenge for the family?" You Wan Shan is angry, can''t help but scold.


    The elder waved his hand with a smile: "Valley master, don''t say that. Although Huayu tower belongs to the same family of seven generations, it''s a good thing to make friends. This time, they can invite the fifth to participate, but they are not interested in his whole body of inflammatory skills. Maybe they want to use the opportunity to refine some new pills. "


    "Well, a group of stinky women actually occupy a seat in the seven families. One day, I''m going to take their territory. " You Wanshan hate road.


    The elder is smiling and shaking his head. Then he takes a look at Youming and says to youwan mountain: "Valley master, I want you ming to be admitted to the elder''s meeting and take the place of No. 7."


    After a deep look at Youming, you Wanshan nodded: "well, cultivate this boy, and he is a seven hole ghost, ha ha..."


    Youming heard, not from the great joy, hurry to thank you!


    At the same time, Pang Tongling was crossing his knees on thirty-six refined steel swords and swords and closed his eyes to practice. His body was full of slashes and cuts, and a black air came out of his body. After circling the swords, he returned to his body.


    However, every time he returned to the black air, a naked bloodstain appeared on his body, and his eyebrows could not stop shaking.Suddenly, a dark shadow slowly emerged in front of him, until it was completely born, but it showed the appearance of Lei Yuting.


    Youyou opened his eyes, and Pang Tong''s voice grew. He stood up and grinned: "Miss Lei''s shadow formula is really getting more and more powerful. When we got to Lao Pang, I didn''t even notice it."


    "Hum, your magic formula is not even more powerful. You have broken through the realm of forging bones in just one year. How many family talents are eager to be red eyed?"


    "Hey, hey It''s all the skills of brother Zhuo! " Pang Tongling grinned and glanced at his side. Less than five meters from him, there was a 15-year-old boy, gritting his teeth on a pile of swords and holding on. Drops of cold sweat kept seeping from his forehead, and his body seemed to have been slashed by ten thousand knives, all covered with scars.


    And his side, is full of corpses. Moreover, the skin of the corpse was all broken, as if it had been chopped by a random knife.


    "What kind of evil skill are you practicing?" Lei Yuting''s pupils trembled and didn''t feel scolded.


    Pang Tongling was not surprised. He was indifferent in his eyes: "only one of the 20 children you sent me just barely cleared the customs. Please help me find some more."


    "Of the twenty practices, only one is alive, still looking for it?" Thunder rain Ting Jing way.


    Pang Tongling grinned slightly: "this is already a very high passing rate. At the beginning of the practice of 50 people, all of them died. But it''s all worth it for the sake of the Luo family. "


    "Well, you are diligent in practice. Look at what the boy is doing."


    Now leiminggu took out a small paper to kill the elder


    "What?" Pang Tong''s eyes shrank, and then he burst out a bold laugh: "ha ha Zhuo brothers are worthy of doing great things. They are earth shaking everywhere they go. "


    Then, Pang Tong leader looked at Lei Yuting, patted her on the shoulder and said, "Miss Lei, you don''t have to worry. With the skill of brother Yizhuo, the pursuit of Youming Valley can''t help him."


    "Well, the devil is going to worry about him." Cold hum a, Lei Yuting bite teeth, murmured: "unexpectedly for a girl to provoke Youming Valley, when did he so justice?"


    Pang Tongling couldn''t help but be stunned, and then his old face gave him a severe puff: "Er, you are for this matter. Ha ha In fact, sometimes, Zhuo brothers like to fight against injustice. "


    "Fart''s fight against injustice, I don''t know him yet?" Long spit out a turbid air, thunderstorm Ting cold hum, instant into a black shadow disappeared.


    After pondering for a moment, Pang Tongling suddenly said in a loud voice, "don''t tell the young lady about this, especially the later part."


    However, there is no echo of thunder rain ting. Pang Tongling shook his head helplessly and sighed, "Alas, women..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    ahchoo!


    "Who speaks ill of Laozi behind his back?"


    In a quiet mountain forest, Zhuo fan touched his nose, took a deep breath, and then fixed his eyes on a 100 meter high hill in front of him.


    The pupil of the eye slightly a congeals, the foot suddenly step. In an instant, the thunder cloud wings behind him spread out, just like a ray of thunder flying past.


    "The first form of the three magic demons, the magic dragon soars to the sky!"


    Roar!


    With Zhuo fan''s big drink, a black dragon shadow suddenly emerged from his whole body. Mixed with the lightning flash, the black dragon roared up to the sky and hit the hill.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the hill broke up like a fairy scattered flowers. In the falling rocks, Zhuo fan''s figure instantly turned into a flash of lightning and passed through in an instant. But at this time, his body turned abruptly, and his black claw clawed at the scattered gravel.


    "The second form of the three magic demons, ghost dragon claws!"


    Poof!


    There was no earth shaking sound like before, but under that claw, the falling stones on a straight line turned into powder and floated in the air like flour.


    Haw haw


    The strong vibration made the birds in the whole mountain forest boil and flutter their wings to fly far away. Zhuo fan took a few breaths and was already sweating, but he still had his hands sealed and opened his mouth to the birds.


    "The third form of the three magic and evil spirits, you dragon and ghost chant!"


    Roar!


    It is like a ghost howling out of the nine secluded mansion. Zhuofan''s sound wave is like a wave. The waves visible to the naked eye instantly sweep the whole flock of birds.


    All of a sudden, the bird flying in the sky was motionless for a moment, and his eyes were empty, and he fell to the ground, which was totally dead. There are thousands of them.


    After these three moves, Zhuo fan gasped heavily and squatted down with disappointment in his eyes.


    These three moves are the low-level martial arts skills of the mysterious level combined with the magic and evil formula. Each move is a killing move to frighten the world, cry ghosts and gods, and kill people to death. Although it is a low level of xuanjie, its power is absolutely comparable to that of xuanjie intermediate martial arts.


    However, these three moves have great requirements for physical strength, so only those who practice the magic and evil formula can practice it. However, Zhuo fan''s body strength is much stronger than that of those who practice the magic formula.


    In principle, these three moves can be easily practiced by him.


    However, after practicing for a month, he found out. His physical strength is up to the standard, but the accumulation of Yuanli is far from satisfactory. At present, he only has to rebuild the state of forging bones. If he uses Xuan level martial arts skills, he will soon run out of yuan power.


    In particular, the last move, you long Gui Yin, is a very rare acoustic attack against the yuan God. It is a martial skill that can only be cultivated when reaching the shenzhao state.


    However, after refining body and spirit, Yuan Shen''s strength was greatly enhanced, and he was assisted by Qingyan, so he was forced to use it. But even so, he still had a dizzy feeling, which was obviously collapsed.


    "Grandma''s bear, it seems that unless these three moves are life-saving, once they are used, they can''t kill their opponents. That is to say, they are looking for death."


    Zhuo fan sighed, but shook his head. He quickly sat down on his knees to recover the lost Yuan Li.


    He knew in his heart that after he killed the ghost seven, he would be pursued and killed by Youming valley. In the future, the enemy will be more powerful than the ghost seven, so he must cultivate several skills to protect his life.


    Therefore, for more than a month, he has been hiding in the mountains to practice, but the outside situation is completely unknown.


    About half a day later, Zhuo fan just took a long breath and stood up slowly, his face also returned to the previous ruddy.


    With a flash of light in his hand, a huge bird egg appeared. Looking at some burnt eggs, Zhuo fan''s eyes can''t stop flashing a wisp of sadness.


    In the thunder ring, the bird''s egg has temporarily maintained its life with the aura of thunder lark. But it''s just maintenance. If you want to hatch successfully, you must completely restore its vitality.


    It''s just that the world is big. Where can I find this kind of miraculous medicine?


    This bird''s egg is a immature life, and ordinary drugs have no effect on it. Only those Tiancai Dibao, which can bring back the dead, can make it possible to hatch again.


    With this in mind, Zhuo fan''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply.


    "Song Yu, if you have the insight, you will hand in the forging pill. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude."


    All of a sudden, a loud and noisy drink was introduced into Zhuofan''s ear. Eyebrow slightly trembles, Zhuo fan''s face is gloomy for a moment, follow the sound to go there.


    His grandmother''s, which little rabbit doesn''t want to live, dare to disturb Laozi''s quiet?


    Through a grass, Zhuo fan gently opened a bunch of leaves and looked out, but he saw a man and a woman driving a carriage, blocked on the mountain road. The man was in his twenties. He had a beautiful appearance and a great cultivation. The woman is also about 20 years old. She is very beautiful. She has forged bones for two times.


    On the other hand, there are six people, five of them are experts of gathering Qi State, and one of them is an old man, but he is a master of forging bones.At this moment, the man and woman were staring at the old man with his teeth biting fiercely.


    "Hum, this forged body pill is made by our song family. We have to take it to attend the Baidan grand meeting. How can we give it to you in vain?" The man can''t help but snort. He has already taken out a piece of spirit soldier.


    Hearing this, Zhuo fan disdained to turn his lips.


    The forging body pill is only a four grade pill, which can play the role of forging body and bone. It can also make the master of gathering Qi and jiuzhong be promoted to the realm of forging bones in an instant. However, it can only be used once in a lifetime.


    For a cultivation genius like Zhuo fan who doesn''t have to worry about breaking through the state of forging bones, this is a waste pill. It''s no use taking this kind of thing as a family secret.


    However, Zhuo fan obviously did not know that the hungry man was hungry. He abandoned the pill like a shoe, but the old man in the opposite side was already red in his eyes and showed his naked desire.


    "Ha ha ha Song Yu and song Qian, are you two brothers and sisters able to enter the realm of bone forging at such an age, thanks to the efficacy of the pill? However, with your third rate family, occupying such a secret recipe of four grade pills, it''s really a violent natural thing. You''d better hand it over. "


    "Well, we won''t give it to you


    Song Qianfeng frowned and took a look at Song Yu. They rushed to the old man. The old man gave a laugh and rushed back.


    Touch!


    Just a palm, two people will be together hit to fly out, corners of the mouth do not feel the flow of a trace of bright red blood. Although it is also a forging bone state, but the gap between them is five or six, so that they are not the old man''s unified enemy.


    "Hey, hey Miss Song Qian, why do you need it? Just hand in the pills and the secret recipe. Do you want me to be so old and search you both? "


    Looking at Song Qian''s delicate body, the old man couldn''t help but let out an obscene laugh.


    Song Qian''s cheeks were red and she could not help but glare at the man. But soon she sighed helplessly. She looked at Song Yu and said, "brother, are you afraid?"


    "Sister, I''m not afraid!" Song Yu shook his head, and a strong color flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, let''s die together. Even if you die, the secret recipe of the family must not fall into the hands of this old man. " Song Qian smiles miserably and reaches out to pick up Song Yu''s hand, holding a pin Ling Bing, and puts it between their necks.


    As long as their hands move, they will die under the sharp spirit soldiers at the same time.


    Seeing this scene, Zhuo fan can''t help but move, and think of the two brothers and sisters of Luo yunshang who are far away in the wind. At the beginning, if it was not for their own obsession with the demons, in time to appear, it is estimated that their fate would be like today.


    Not from a sigh, Zhuo fan helplessly shook his head, picked a leaf to two people gently.


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the air, they were about to commit suicide, but they were shot down in an instant.


    "Who?"


    Not from a surprise, song''s brother-in-law and the old man screamed out at the same time.


    "It''s just a four grade pill. Why do you have to kill people?" At this time, Zhuo fan walked slowly out of the woods. When the old man saw it, he couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha Who should I be so talented? It turns out that I''m also a yellow haired boy who has just broken through the realm of forging bones. "


    The old man turned his lips disdainfully and said sarcastically, "boy, are you a mendicant. Who doesn''t know that in terms of ferocity, you are the most ruthless, and you still have the face to tell me kindness? "


    "I''m not talking about kindness, I''m talking about strength."


    Zhuo fan coldly smile, light way: "since let me encounter this matter today, you can''t kill them."


    "Well, it''s up to you?"


    The old man sneered, and his eyes were full of murderous intent. Song Qian see this, but a hurry: "little brother, you run, you are not his opponent, do not die for us two brothers and sisters in vain."


    "Run? I can''t run. "


    However, as soon as song Qian''s voice fell, the old man was already laughing at Zhuo fan and said, "Hey, hey Boy, if you want to blame yourself, you should not meddle in your own business. "


    Seeing this scene, song Qian and song Yuquan all have no choice but to sigh and close their eyes.


    However, with a crack, Zhuofan still stood there, but the old man had fallen into a pool of blood and his head was gone.


    Shocked!


    The old men who had just been laughing were stunned for a moment. Their smiles were still on their faces, but their eyes were full of horror.


    Just when they saw it clearly, Zhuo fan just waved his hand gently, and the old man was like a sugar man, and his head was smashed. That''s a master of forging bones with six levels. He died so easily!


    "Monster!"


    I don''t know who, trembling voice called out, other people heard is shaking, turn around and run, the moment there is no shadow. Zhuo fan doesn''t go after him, but turns around and wants to leave.


    "Wait!"


    All of a sudden, song Qian urgently called, at this moment, her eyes are still incredible. Zhuo fan has the same cultivation as them, but the strength is too poor.It''s like a day, a land


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhuo fan slowly turned his head and looked at the gorgeous beauty, and his eyes were ancient. But song Qian is so staring at by Zhuo fan, her cheek is not from a trace of flush, unconsciously low head, dare not look at him.


    "I don''t know your name. We Song family will repay you for saving your life today."


    "No need!" Zhuo Fan said coldly, turning to go.


    Not from a Leng, song Qian took a deep look at him, the heart was actually for no reason to some loss. I think she is also a beauty in the family. Which man can''t lose his heart after seeing her.


    But now, in Zhuo fan''s eyes, she is just like the air, which can''t help but make her feel a little unconvinced.


    Step by step, he ran to Zhuo fan, and song Qian stopped him.


    But Zhuo fan seems to have no idea of it. He picks his eyebrows and says faintly, "is there anything else?"


    This idiot!


    Song Qian''s heart secretly scolded, but the corner of her mouth is a charming smile: "this little brother, where are you going?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Zhuo fan cold drink, did not look at her, around her to continue to move forward. Song Qian couldn''t help but slap her cheek hard and yelled: "we''re going to huayucheng to attend the Baidan grand meeting. I wonder if my little brother is on the way?"


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan slowly turned around and frowned: "huayucheng Where is the general building of Huayu Building


    "Yes


    At this time, Song Yu nodded, quickly stepped forward and said with a smile: "the flower rain house holds a hundred Dan grand meeting every ten years. All the alchemists with excellent skills or the alchemy secrets inherited from the family will go to have a competition. If you are lucky enough to be taken in by Huayu tower, you will be taken as its affiliated family and protected by the seventh generation family! "


    Hearing this, Zhuo fan couldn''t help touching his nose and thinking about it.


    Since it''s the Baidan Festival, there will be a large number of rare medicinal materials. Maybe you can find the Tiancai Dibao that can revive the egg.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan''s mouth then cocked up a mysterious arc, looked at the two humanity: "by two so said, I also want to see this hundred Dan grand gathering."


    "That''s great. Let''s go all the way." When song Qian heard this, she was overjoyed and exclaimed.


    Zhuo fan nods with a smile. Anyway, he wants to enter the sphere of influence of the seven generations family. It''s good to have an identity to cover up. Just mix into the Song family and pretend to be a member of the Song family.


    Seeing his promise, song''s brothers and sisters are more happy. After all, with Zhuofan''s strength, they have been protected along the way.


    "By the way, what''s your name, little brother?"


    "Er, lovan!" Zhuo fan touched his nose and chuckled.


    He does not dare to use his name to show off in the market now. Unlike going to Qingming City, it is estimated that there are a few people in the Tianyu Empire who do not know his name.


    Besides, he was originally the housekeeper of the Luo family, so it''s natural to borrow his family name.


    "Song Qian, Song Yu!" The two brothers and sisters all clasped hands and laughed.


    Then Zhuo fan kept up with the Song family. The younger brother Song Yu drives the carriage in front of him, while the elder sisters song Qian and Zhuo fan sit in the carriage. There are also various kinds of alchemy equipment and medicinal materials placed around.


    Only those inferior medicinal materials, Zhuofan is not to look up to.


    Along the way, song Qian fluttered her two big eyes and stared at Zhuo fan without blinking. She looked at him so much that she could not even cultivate her mind. She had to turn her head and look out of the window, embarrassed.


    But at this time, song Qian would chuckle and blush for no reason.


    Zhuo fan has no choice but to turn his eyes. Is this woman sick or crazy? I knew I would not go with them.


    As a result, Zhuo fan was watched by song Qian all the way. He wanted to trade with Song Yu to drive a carriage several times, but he was always pushed into the car by the boy bravely, so that he could continue to suffer from the torment of the girl''s heart.


    In this way, about half a month later, the carriage stopped slowly in front of a city gate. Song Yu reined his horse rope and laughed: "brother Luo, elder sister, we are here."


    "But here he is Zhuo fan''s heart a joy, like a monkey general instant ran out of the carriage, get rid of those two watery eyes burning. But a look at the gate, he is a frown, a big curse: "where the hell is the flower rain City, your mother is teasing me?"


    On the top of the gate, there are three big characters engraved: "Lanling city!"


    This is not within the sphere of influence of any of the seven families, but an area controlled by the royal family.


    "Ha ha Brother Luo, don''t worry. There are my father''s acquaintances in Lanling city. We first go to Lanling city to buy some precious medicinal materials, and then go to the Baidan grand meeting, so as to have a greater chance to win the favor of Huayu Building. "


    Looking at Song Yu''s firm eyes, Zhuo fan shook his head helplessly and sighed.


    Well, I''m going to suffer again.Song Qian helped the curtain, jumped out of the car, as if to see his mind, mercilessly glared at him and said: "with me, it''s not good?"


    Zhuo fan shrugged and remained silent.


    But Song Yu is a laugh, to Zhuo fan show a man can understand the obscene smile: "brother Luo, I know your mind. Like you, I want to go to huayucheng immediately. It is said that the fifteen owners of Huayu Building are all beautiful, especially miss Chu Qingcheng, who is the most beautiful woman in the world. It''s worth dying to see her. "


    Song Yu''s face is full of intoxication, as if he had already seen the face of Chu Qingcheng. However, when he regained consciousness and saw her old sister''s gloomy face, he turned his lips in disdain and said to Zhuo fan, "people like my sister are rare beauties, but How can a man give up the whole forest for a tree? She is not Chu Qingcheng


    "Xiaoyu, what do you say?"


    It seems to have heard his words, song Qian''s face full of anger to chase him, Song Yu is scared to dodge in a hurry. Zhuo fan looked at him and shook his head helplessly.


    These two brothers and sisters are really a pair of living treasures, one is a flower maniac, the other is two forces. I have to get away from them as soon as possible, otherwise my IQ will be affected.


    "Qian''er!"


    Suddenly, a surprise call came, the two brothers and sisters stopped and looked at the source of the sound. But at the sight of the man, song Qian''s face became stiff immediately.


    That man is a well-dressed young man, Yushu Linfeng, in his twenties, he has the strength of forging bones. He should be a young talent. However, seeing him come in front of her, song Qian nodded in some embarrassment: "brother Tianlei!"


    Song Yu''s face was also a little stiff. He moved slowly to Zhuo fan and said, "he is Qi Tianlei, the first aristocratic family in Lanling City, the young master of Qi family. Qi family and Song family are close friends, but they are second-class families, we are only third-class. So, they always look down on us. But Qi Tianlei, every time I see my sister, she''s a sex addict... "


    Zhuo fan could not help but take a deep look at the sisters and brothers of the Song family. He sighed deeply, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    This song family is similar to the Luo family. However, with the help of the magic emperor, the Luo family has made great strides towards the first-class family. However, the Song family is still in the situation of a third rate family.


    Alas, the same people have different lives!


    "Qian''er, who is he?"


    Suddenly, after touching song Qian''s fragrant hand, Qi Tianlei finally has time to see other people. But when his eyes scornfully swept Song Yu and Zhuo fan, his brow was deeply wrinkled, and a kind of hostility was revealed without concealment.


    "Brother Luo He is our friend. " Song Qian seems to be quite afraid of Qi Tianlei, and even her voice trembles. But she still wants to protect Zhuo fan. She hastens to show a charming smile and digs the topic: "by the way, Tianlei, how do you know we arrived today?"


    "I have received a letter from Uncle song, and I will know the time."


    Qi Tianlei casually perfunctory a sentence, and then regardless of song Qian''s stop, stride to Zhuo fan in front of, cold way: "you and Qian son is what relationship?"


    "Er, brother Qi, he is my friend..."


    Bang!


    Song Yugang wanted to explain, but he was slapped on the ground by Qi Tianlei''s backhand: "I didn''t ask you!"


    Then, Qi Tianlei looked at Zhuo fan again and said, "what''s the relationship between you and qian''er?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Zhuo fan glanced at Song Qian, who helped Song Yu up. Seeing the two men''s whole body shrunk, he knew that they must often be oppressed by the master of Qi''s family, and showed an evil smile.


    "Along the way, qian''er and I ate and slept together. We never got out of the carriage. What do you call our relationship? "


    Song qian can''t help but be shocked. She never thought that Zhuo fan, who has always been indifferent and unresponsive, should answer this question. This is clearly to anger Qi Tianlei.


    Sure enough, Qi Tianlei''s double pupils became blood red instantly after hearing his words, and his momentum of forging bones could not stop emitting.


    "Damn thing, I killed you today!" Qi Tianlei roared and rushed to Zhuo fan.


    But Zhuo fan did not move and stood still.


    All of a sudden, there was a hum, a wave visible to the naked eye suddenly centered on Zhuofan and instantly spread out to the surrounding area.


    All of a sudden, the cold killing idea swept all people''s minds in an instant, making them unable to stop shaking their bodies. They were like little white rabbits frightened by beasts, and had no strength to resist.


    Qi Tianlei, who is rushing forward, also stops in this moment. As if he had witnessed the strange scene of hell Shura with his own eyes, Qi Tianlei was sweating and shivering, and the power of moving a finger disappeared.


    As for the anger just now, it turned into nothingness in an instant.


    Mind killing is the absolute strength of the master of the state.Although Zhuo fan has not yet reached the divine realm, he can not use his mind to kill people. However, he is now strong enough to cultivate the ghost chant of the dragon.


    Even if not to the point of intentional homicide, can also rely on the awe of the original God of all people.


    Such strength, even if it is the sky Xuan master also absolutely can''t make out. However, Zhuo fan is an outlier


    Slowly walked to Qi Tianlei. Qi Tianlei was so scared that he could not move any more. Zhuo fan slowly put his mouth to his ear and said in a soft voice, "you ya, I''ll kill you if you pretend to force me again!"


    With a plop, Qi Tianlei fell to the ground in an instant, his whole body was dripping with cold sweat, and there was a large wet area below.


    The song brothers and sisters were completely shocked when they saw this


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Without moving a finger, all the people were scared to the spot and did not move. Is this still something that the practitioners of forging bone environment like them can do?


    Song Qian and Song Yu look at each other and refresh their strong understanding of Zhuo fan in their mind. They are shocked.


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the sky, a dark shadow suddenly fell and came to Qi Tianlei. When he saw Qi Tianlei''s dejected appearance, he was shocked, and his face suddenly became angry.


    "What''s the matter? Who did it?"


    The man raised his head and growled, and his angry eyes swept to all the people present. However, when he looked at Zhuofan''s cold eyes, his pupils could not stop shrinking, and his anger was half extinguished.


    Eyebrows do not feel a wrinkle, Zhuo fan heart some doubts, not from a deep look at him.


    He is about 40 years old and has a full face. Judging from the momentum of his whole body, he should be the pinnacle of bone forging. And a brocade Luo jade robe, I think it is the existence of the family master.


    Sure enough, after a short period of shock, song Qian was awakened by the roar of the great man, and immediately apologized in a panic. Tears were already in her eyes and she was almost crying.


    "I''m sorry, uncle. It''s all because of me. Don''t blame anyone else."


    The pupils of his eyes turned around. It seemed that the man had just found song Qian''s sister and brother. A gloomy face immediately turned cloudy, and he laughed: "ha ha ha It turns out to be qian''er. I said that this stinky boy came to the gate of the city early in the morning. I dare to say that there are distinguished guests visiting. Misunderstanding, everything is misunderstanding. "


    "Go, go home with uncle. It''s not easy for you to come to Lanling city. Uncle, you must do your best to be a good host! " The man laughed, as if he didn''t mind Qi Tianlei''s affairs at all. He shouldered Qi Tianlei on his shoulder and took the lead in leading the way.


    It looks like an amiable elder, but before he left, he always glanced at Zhuo fan without knowing whether he meant it or not. However, Zhuo fan was not on guard.


    "I don''t think you two are the same."


    No matter how important the boy is, it''s more important for you to look at your father''s mouth


    "No, he is the head of the Qi family, Qi Ganglie, but he has never looked at us well before." Song Yu couldn''t help but curl her lips, and her face looked puzzled: "but what''s the matter today? It seems that someone has changed. Qi Tianlei is his only son. He thinks everything is more important. Today, his son''s accident was completely ignored. There must be a ghost in it! "


    "Yes, there must be a ghost!" Zhuo fan sneered and muttered.


    Song Qianyao looked at Qi Ganglie''s back disappearing. Then he turned his head and said, "what ghost can there be? Maybe he''s in a good mood today, so don''t guess. It''s a good thing he doesn''t care, otherwise we can''t afford it. "


    "Well, by him?" Zhuo fan sneered and looked scornful.


    Now don''t say that he is the peak of the bone forging state. Even if it is the Tianxuan master of his family, Zhuo fan doesn''t pay attention to him at all. Since he has a strong strength, his magic emperor''s confidence has finally come back.


    However, song Qian and they do not know how strong Zhuo fan''s strength is.


    When he came to him quickly, song Qian pressed his forehead hard and said with a charming white eye: "I know you are powerful, but no matter how powerful you are, you are also a bone forging state. How can you be an opponent of Tianxuan strongmen? If you make them angry, even Xiao Yu and I can''t protect you. "


    Zhuo fan can''t help but sneer and shrug his shoulders.


    Song qian can''t help shaking her head, but her eyes are no longer difficult to move Zhuo fan''s direction. Zhuo fan''s rebellious attitude towards everything has touched her heart deeply.


    Let her involuntarily want to stay with him, that kind of special sense of security she has never felt.


    After that, under the arrangement of the Qi family, the sisters and brothers of the Song family and Zhuo fan all moved into the courtyard of the Qi family. However, before they discussed the next purchase of medicinal materials, a servant of the Qi family reported that the owner wanted to talk to the Song family.


    However, song Qian and Song Yu have to go to see Qi Ganglie first, leaving Zhuo fan alone in the house. However, it was also just that he finally had a quiet time and could have a good practice.


    Three hours later, with a squeak, the door of the room was gently opened. Zhuo fan, sitting at the head of the bed, slowly opened his eyes. His eyes flashed, and he saw the two brothers and sisters of the Song family who crept in.


    "It''s over with Qi Ganglie?"


    Startled, song Qian and Song Yu are both shocked, stiff body nodded, look at Zhuo fan eyes are full of fear.


    "What''s the matter? The old man didn''t embarrass you." Zhuo fan''s eyebrows wrinkled, and a little doubt arose in his heart.


    Looking at each other, song Qian''s two brothers and sisters shook their heads together.


    The more suspicious they looked at them. At this time, song Qian burst into a dry smile and said, "Zhuo Er, brother Luo, the head of Qi''s family has arranged a banquet for us to receive wind. Please go there with you. "The eyebrow does not feel to move, Zhuo fan deeply looked at two people one eye, smile way: "that is he to give you wind, I am not familiar with him, do not go."


    "No way!"


    Song Yu was surprised and blurted out. But as soon as he said it, he saw Zhuo fan''s more and more suspicious eyes, but he had some regrets. Finally, he had to laugh and say, "ha ha ha Brother Luo, this is Qi family after all. If we are invited to a dinner party by the host, we will not give face. "


    Zhuo fan pondered for a while and raised his eyebrows and said, "must we go?"


    "I have to go!" Song Qian''s two brothers and sisters nodded together.


    With a sneer, Zhuo fan stood up and walked forward: "OK, lead the way ahead. Please come to the host''s banquet, even the Hongmen banquet. "


    Song Qian and song Qian, who are leading the way in front of them, can''t help but shake their bodies and look at each other with bitter faces.


    Soon, the three came to the hall, where the delicacies had already been placed. Qi Ganglie sat on the throne with a smile on his face, and the rest of the nine old people of the forging bone realm surrounded by a round table.


    In the corner of a table, there are walls on both sides, which is a dead corner, but there are three lonely chairs, which are obviously reserved for them.


    With a cold smile in his heart, Zhuo fan knew that he was going to ambush him. He was placed where everyone could attack him, and there was no way out.


    You son of a bitch, can you be more obvious.


    Zhuo fan has no choice but to skim his mouth, but he doesn''t put it in his heart. Even if these dishes are served together, they are just a few more people to die.


    When he came to the table, Zhuo fan naturally sat down with his sister and brother of the Song family on the empty seat, and his face showed a vague smile.


    Seeing this, all the people on the table looked at each other, and all showed tacit smiles.


    "Qian''er, Xiaoyu, my uncle is very happy that you can come to Lanling city. Today, with a glass of wine, I wish you all success in huayucheng and win the favor of huayulou. "


    Qi Ganglie took a look at the three, laughed, picked up the glass, and drank.


    The other people also took up the glass, arched each other''s hands, raised their necks and drank. The sisters and brothers of the Song family are no exception. But Zhuo fan just picked up the glass of wine and just got close to his mouth, but his nose moved. A mysterious arc hung up in the corner of his mouth and put it down again.


    Seeing this, Qi Ganglie frowned slightly, and all the others were nervous.


    "Ha ha My little brother is luofan. I heard qian''er mention it. Thanks to your care, they can get here safely. For this, I''d like to propose another toast to you. "


    With that, Qi Ganglie drank Zhuo fan again, but Zhuo fan was still motionless.


    At this moment, all the people on the table all looked at Zhuo fan there, and their eyes gradually rose with a sense of killing.


    Qi Ganglie winked at them and calmed them down. Then he looked at Zhuo fan angrily and said, "brother Luo, as the head of Qi family, I''d like to offer you a glass of wine. Why don''t you drink it? Do you look down on me


    "Alcohol is the poison of the gut. I''ve been abstinent for many years." Zhuo fan''s mouth cocked, as if pointing to a way: "and I advise the master of Qi, also less drink for the better. In order not to be confused, make a wrong decision, get into the wrong people, and bring disaster to the family. "


    The fists were not tight, and the sweat was already oozing from the firm forehead. The rest of the people were all under a tight heart and looked at him together.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Qi Ganglie barely calmed down and said with a smile, "little brother, you are really mature and prudent. No wonder you have broken through the state of bone forging at a young age. But young people, when we should be frivolous, we should be arrogant. When you have wine, you should enjoy yourself. "


    Qi Ganglie laughed and moved the glass to zhuofen. Zhuo fan took a look at it and couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head: "if you want to have fun, you have to have a life to enjoy it. I''m still young, but I don''t want to leave this colorful world so early!"


    The pupil of one congeals, Qi Gang strong abruptly stands up and says: "what do you mean?"


    "Ha ha You don''t have to install any more. You should have known who I am, or you would not have arranged such a big battle for me to enter the urn! "


    Zhuo fan picked up the glass of wine, slightly inclined, and the jade liquid in the glass turned into a line like a light column and fell down slowly. But when the jade liquor was stained with the wine table, it quickly emitted white smoke, and in the blink of an eye, it completely dissolved a corner of the table.


    "Level Four spirit beast, baisaliva pill made from the venom of red practice poisonous python. I''m not wrong."


    The corners of his mouth tilted up. Zhuo fan sneered and looked at Qi Ganglie, who had a gloomy face. He said sarcastically, "and these bone forging masters should be the elders of your mansion. It''s too big for a few young people. "


    "Well, master Qi, it''s hard for me to doubt your arrangement. Ha ha Do you dare to exaggerate a little more? "


    Zhuo fan''s scornful ridicule made him blush and gasp for breath.


    "His grandmother''s, since you have exposed all of them, the old man doesn''t have to pretend any more." Qi Ganglie suddenly roared, and his momentum was released instantly. The powerful pressure forced the Song family brothers and sisters to stop breathing."Zhuo fan, how dare you offend Youming Valley? Now the master of the nether Valley has ordered you to pursue and kill you. The whole empire is chasing you. It''s better for me to take your head to the netherworld Valley to get a reward


    "All elders listen to the order, go up!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    As soon as the order was given, the nine bone forging masters all shot and hit Zhuo fan with one hand. The powerful momentum makes the Song family brothers and sisters who are in the same position as Zhuo fan can''t breathe. They can''t help but be shocked.


    But Zhuo fan is a cold smile, a wave of hand, the whole table lifted up.


    Boom!


    The table was broken in an instant, and the sawdust was scattered in all directions. But after that table, there was no zhuofen''s figure.


    What about the people?


    All of them were stunned at the same time.


    "Hey, hey Here it is


    Suddenly, a sneer rang out behind the crowd. However, before they turned around, the sound of breaking the air, poof, an elder''s head was completely in bloom, and his brain blood splashed everywhere.


    Slowly take back his fist, Zhuo fan shook the stain on his hand, grinned, showed a strange smile, and whispered: "the first one!"


    Startled, everyone did not expect that Zhuo fan should be strong to this situation. Obviously, he was still a practitioner of forging bone environment, but he was able to break through the encirclement successfully and kill one in an instant.


    For a moment, everyone''s face was dignified.


    "Sure enough, seven monsters are dead in the netherworld valley. It''s no wonder that you are dead." Qi Ganglie took a deep breath, his pupils trembled. His eyes toward Zhuo fan were full of fear, but he still insisted.


    Chuckling, Zhuo fan looked at him playfully: "since you know how powerful I am, do you dare to attack me? Even the netherworld Valley can''t help me. Do you think you can


    "Hey, hey The more dangerous things are, the greater the reward. " Qi Ganglie bit his teeth, grinned, and rushed to Zhuo fan. His eyes flashed with crazy color, and the shadow of a tiger instantly appeared behind him.


    "Spirit level intermediate martial arts, Huxiao fist!"


    Roar!


    With a long roar, Qi Ganglie punched out. The tiger behind him rushed to Zhuo fan. His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo fan sneered and did not dodge. He gave a punch in the face.


    Touch!


    The violent sound explodes in everybody''s ear, straight vibrates people''s eardrum to have the ache. Song''s brothers and sisters are more tightly covering their ears, lying on the ground curled up.


    Zhuo fan was shaken ten meters away by the tiger and scratched the ground, leaving two deep traces. But the tiger is also in Zhuo fan''s fist, was broken into a little bit of gold, disappeared.


    Then, but listen to a wail ring, qiganglie''s whole arm suddenly burst open, blood puma get everywhere.


    "Master of the house!"


    When the rest of the elders saw this, they were shocked and cried out. But Qi Ganglie did not seem to hear it. Two big eyes of Tongling stared at Zhuo fan''s cold eyes in horror, full of unbelievable radiance.


    Grandma, what the hell did I hit just now? How could it be so hard?


    He, who has just met Zhuo fan head-on, is very clear in his mind.


    On the strength of the yuan force, zhuofen is not strong. It is only the strength of forging bones, which is normal. But his physical strength is too abnormal. Every inch of skin and every bone seems to be forged by spirit soldiers, which is not owned by human beings.


    Therefore, after that blow, he forced Zhuo fan back 10 meters, but on the contrary, because of the force of the shock, his whole arm was destroyed.


    "What the hell are you?" Qi Ganglie gasped heavily, his face turned pale, "no, you''re not a man at all!"


    The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, and Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed. He said faintly, "is Laozi a human being, it has nothing to do with you."


    The voice just fell, Zhuo fan step on the foot, the phantom step!


    All of a sudden, Zhuo fan''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the elders. After Shua Shua Shua three fists, the elders did not respond. Three of them had opened a fist sized blood hole in their chest, and they lost their breath in an instant.


    Seeing the scene, everyone was shocked.


    At first, they didn''t understand what happened to their owner, how his arm would burst suddenly. Now they all know that the boy is not human.


    How can anyone kill the master of forging bone state, just like patting sugar man, run through three with flesh and blood in a twinkling of an eye?


    The song brothers and sisters were completely shocked to see this. They had indeed seen Zhuo fan kill the six level masters of the forging bone realm, but they never thought that Zhuo fan''s strength was so strong that he could kill people like an ant under the siege of so many experts.


    What is this? It''s called strength, absolute strength!


    At this moment, all people look at Zhuo fan''s eyes are not only dignified, but also shocked.


    "Zhuo fan, I used to be an old man and offended you. Now, for the sake of qian''er and Xiao Yu, let us go, and we will never be enemies again. "


    Finally, Qi Ganglie saw that the situation was over and began to bow down. However, Zhuo fan sneered and said, "master Qi, I reminded you from the beginning that you should not make any wrong decisions. But now that you have done it, you should bear the consequences. As for their brothers and sisters... "Said, Zhuo fan looked at Song Qian two people, the cold light in the eyes flashed away: "betrayed my people, what else can you say? Qi Ganglie, do you underestimate me, or do you think highly of them? "


    Hearing this, song Qian and Song Yu face Qi Qi Yi dark, eyes do not feel the color of guilt.


    "Lo Er, no, brother Zhuo, we are also forced to do so, please... "


    "There''s no need to say that again," before Song Qian finished, Zhuo fan waved his hand coldly and said, "since we have done it, we don''t need to explain it. I''ll let you go and don''t let me see you two again


    She pursed her lips, and song Qian bowed her head, and Song Yu sighed helplessly.


    Seeing that Zhuo fan still refused to let go, Qi Ganglie could not help but become angry and cried: "hum, Zhuo fan, you don''t have to kill all of them. If we go together with our family, we will die together with you, and you will not be able to bear it


    "Well, I''m looking forward to it. How can you die with me?" Zhuo fan couldn''t help sneering and looked at him contemptuously.


    His face was blue and white for a while. Qi Ganglie was so angry that he could not help biting his teeth. He could not help but roar out: "all the elders will come together and fight with him!"


    "Yes, master!"


    With a roar, the remaining five elders of Qi family rushed to Zhuo fan, and each of them showed a look of death. Then, seeing all the old men, they all raised their momentum to the strongest level. They gathered all their strength and exerted their strongest martial arts skills. They were all above the spirit level.


    Zhuo fan knew that they were really going to fight with each other. But he didn''t care. His eyes flashed with cold light, Shua, accompanied by a thunder blast, two thunder cloud wings suddenly unfolded, facing the air is a spin.


    All of a sudden, the five elders had no time to use any martial arts skills, they had already become two in the thunder. The whole body fell to the ground, and the blood gurgled down like a river.


    "Well, it''s vulnerable." Zhuo fan curls his mouth and disdains to smile.


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, at this time, the bodies just fell from the air, and a short blade with blue light flashed was in front of Zhuo fan in an instant.


    The pupils of his eyes were slightly frozen. When Zhuo fan saw Qi Ganglie''s treacherous smile, he realized that the elders were just cannon fodder to block his vision. The real killing move was this short blade.


    However, with this trick, you also want to kill Lao Tzu, isn''t it too naive?


    The corner of his mouth made a scornful arc, and Zhuo fan Lei Yun''s wings moved unconsciously. But at this time, a cry suddenly sounded, and then a beautiful figure suddenly blocked in front of him.


    "Be careful!"


    Poof!


    There was a dull sound and blood splashed everywhere. Song Qian''s double pupil can''t help but shrink slightly, the corner of the mouth slowly outflow a black red bloodstain, and then slowly fell down.


    "Sister!"


    A sad cry, Song Yu rushed to song Qian, and helped her weak body. But song Qian didn''t look at her brother, but turned her head to Zhuo fan with tears in her eyes.


    "I''m sorry, we didn''t mean to!"


    Eyebrows moved unconsciously, Zhuo fan sighed helplessly.


    "Damned bitch, how dare you do harm to me? I will not kill you!"


    Seeing that his life-threatening blow was actually broken in a woman''s hand, Qi Ganglie could not help but roar and burst into song Qian''s two brothers and sisters, with a straight palm hitting song Qian.


    Cold a hum, Zhuo fan did not look at him, but a Lei Yun wing is like a sword like a moment across his body.


    All of a sudden, Qi Ganglie''s body suddenly stopped, and then "crash", split into two parts, viscera blood like a waterfall gushed down, spilled all over the ground.


    Since then, all the masters of Qi family have been killed.


    Zhuo fan bent down to look at Song Qian''s injury, but saw that her short blade just shot on her shoulder, but the blood was black and red.


    So he quickly pulled out the short blade and looked at it, but he frowned and said, "no, it''s poisonous."


    "Toxic?"


    With tears in their eyes, Song Yu wiped his nose and said in a hurry: "this must be Qi''s unique poison. I''ll go to their pharmacy to find the antidote. Sister, you must hold on. "


    With that, Song Yu wiped a tear and left.


    "Oh, wait!" Zhuo fan a Leng, just want to stand up to chase, a jade hand is suddenly caught him. Looking down, he saw that song Qian was looking at him pale.


    "Don''t go!" Song Qian is weak.


    After pondering for a while, Zhuo fan nodded slightly, lifted her up, and put a palm on her vest: "Er, I just want to tell your brother that this kind of poison can be forced out by Yuan Li."


    "Ha ha My younger brother is reckless, not like you... "


    Song Qian''s pale lips grinned slightly, and a gradually cold jade hand slowly grasped his palm. His eyes were like a Wang Chunshui, staring at his eyes tightly. He was staring at him awkwardly as if he were back in the carriage.Or hurry to force her poison out, Zhuo fan heart way.


    However, when he put Yuan Li into song Qian''s body, he was stunned and murmured: "what''s the matter? You can''t find the source of the poison?"


    This is very rare, in zhuofen''s experience. One is that she is not poisoned at all; the other is that this kind of poison is very rare and can avoid the detection of Yuanli.


    Also looked at Song Qian''s face, is getting worse and worse, vitality is also rapidly losing. Zhuo fan eyebrows light wrinkle, the heart should be the second kind.


    Then Yuanli is useless, so we have to use the second method to alleviate the spread of toxicity. That''s, drug addiction.


    But Looking at Song Qian''s shoulder next to her chest, Zhuo fan is in trouble for a while.


    That place is too embarrassing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    "You What''s the matter with you? " Looking at Zhuo fan''s strange face, song qian can''t help murmuring.


    After pondering for a while, Zhuo fan had no choice but to scratch his head and faltered: "er That What? I can''t help you to get poison. I have to suck it with my mouth... "


    Zhuo fan did not finish, but song Qian already understood. On the pale cheek, can''t help but be suffused silk faint red, coyly low head.


    "Well Thank you... " Song Qian''s voice is very small, like a mosquito, even some tremolo. That shy appearance, people can''t help but want to pity some.


    Unable to help but lick dry lips, Zhuo fan slowly extended his hand to her wound, bit his teeth, tore and pulled her clothes open, revealing the skin that was smooth and clotted inside.


    The body unconsciously shakes, song qian can not help but close her eyes, originally pale cheek is now full of red. Although she had already understood what was going to happen next, she could not help but murmur at the moment when the clothes were torn, which made Zhuo fan''s heart unable to stop.


    "Er, Miss Song, offended."


    Zhuo fan grinned awkwardly, and slowly stuck his lips to the wound. He immediately used Yuanli to inhale the poisonous blood into his mouth, and then vomited it out.


    One, two, three


    The more Zhuo fan inhaled, the more confused he felt. Generally, the poison blood in the mouth is spicy. Why is song Qian''s blood the same as the general blood at this time? It seems that there is no sign of poisoning at all?


    But even so, in order to be on the safe side, Zhuo fan still sucks until the blood turns bright red.


    "Well, most of the venom has been sucked out. It should be OK." Zhuo fan raised his head and let out a breath, but the doubts in his eyes did not diminish.


    However, at this time, a fiery body suddenly rushed into his arms, two slender arms accompanied by a girl''s unique body fragrance slowly around his neck.


    Zhuo fan was surprised and puzzled: "Miss Song, you are..."


    "Shh!"


    Song Qian gently blew a breath in his ear, just like orchid fragrance, and made a voice full of charm: "Zhuo fan, do you know that I fell in love with you when I saw you for the first time."


    Zhuo fan''s eyes moved around and said, "Miss Song, your brother will be back soon..."


    "Don''t worry about him," Song Qian slowly stretched out his upturned tongue and gently licked Zhuo fan''s cheek. He shook like an electric shock: "today, I just want you to accompany me alone!"


    The voice just fell, Zhuo fan has not responded, song Qian has a hug his head, Fang lips tightly kiss to his lips.


    Pupil slightly shrink, Zhuo fan heart a tight, brain instant short circuit.


    Although he was an old devil who had cultivated to the devil emperor, he devoted himself to the cultivation, and the cultivation method was also steady step by step. He had never been in contact with such a man or woman.


    Last time Luo yunshang and Lei Yuting''s strong kiss has already let him take measures to prevent, but this time actually more ruthless.


    Damn it, Laozi and Laozi are both little virgins. How can you see such a battle?


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan''s eyes congealed, suddenly flashed an angry color, suddenly pushed song Qian out, and yelled: "what did you put in my mouth?"


    Zhuo fan in this confused, still can feel the entrance of foreign body. And it melts in the mouth. It''s absolutely weird.


    Song QIANJIAO called out and fell to the ground without speaking. But at this time, a laugh suddenly rang out: "ha ha ha It''s good food for you, of course. "


    The next moment, but listen to the sound of breaking the sky, a dark shadow across the air. At the same time, with a wave of the shadow''s hand, a big transparent clock roared and covered Zhuo fan.


    Zhuo fan a look, not from startled: "four grade defense spirit soldier?"


    "Ha ha Yes, this is my Qi family''s four spirit soldiers, purple gold glazed lamp! You can defend, you can catch people! "


    The shadow fell in front of Zhuo fan and turned slowly, revealing an old face. But in those two eyes, looking at Zhuo fan is both excited and hate.


    "Are you the Tianxuan strong one who controls the whole family?"


    Zhuo fan two eyes a congealed, want to get up and stand up, but Wu ran head dizzy, and had to kneel down.


    "What''s the matter? I''m poisoned?"


    "Ha ha ha, that''s right. One of you is my Qi family''s unique poison. It''s a powder for swallowing God!" With a cold smile, the old man said faintly: "this kind of God eating powder specializes in the yuan God. The strong one under the God''s light will surely collapse and die within an hour. Even if it''s a strong one, it won''t last three days without our antidote! "


    Zhuo fan looked at the old man''s cold smile and frowned slightly.


    As if seeing through his mind, the old man laughed and said, "are you very strange, how are you poisoned? Hey, hey, hey Now I''ll tell you that it''s OK to tell you. In fact, the short blade that was shot at qian''er was not poisonous at all. It was just smeared with some medicine that could change the color of blood. And the real poison is on qian''er''s shoulder. You must be very happy just now. "The old man laughed again.


    At the same time, two figures came from a distance, it was Song Yu and Qi Tianlei. They walked to song Qian and helped her up slowly. Song Yu and song Qian seem to feel guilty and dare not look at Zhuo fan. However, Qi Tianlei was coldly looking at Zhuo fan in the glass cup, and his hatred was unforgettable.


    "You killed my father. I will tear you up to avenge my father''s death. "


    "Well, I''ve seen many shameless people in the world. It''s the first time I''ve seen such shameless people as you''ve all been together." If I had just given up my mouth to kill him, it would have been a scorn to him


    As soon as the voice falls, Qi Tianlei looks at Zhuo fan, and his cheek twitches violently, but he is speechless.


    Although it is obvious, it can not be said. Otherwise, the son will use Lao Tzu as cannon fodder, and then take the head of the enemy to receive merit. This is a great unfilial and will be despised by people in the world.


    "Hum, hypocrisy!"


    Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing and looked at the old head and said, "take the head of the family and the nine elders as cannon fodder. Your handwriting is big enough."


    His eyes narrowed slightly. The old man didn''t think he was disobedient. He laughed and said, "ha ha So what? I gave up my son and grandson. As long as you get your head, Qi family can become the first affiliated family of Youming valley. Under one family, above ten thousand. After the number of elders, how many elders, Qi family will only become stronger and stronger. What is a little loss now compared to the future family honor? "


    "Ha ha As expected, there is a generation of heroes, ruthless enough. "


    Zhuo fan nodded his head slightly to show his approval, but then he shook his head again and said with disdain: "but you old man''s eyes are too narrow. You''ve spent a long time trying to be the first Pug in the nether world valley. It''s really useless. If I were to pay so much, I would at least dominate the whole continent! "


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone was shocked.


    Dominating the mainland, is this boy crazy? Don''t mention the whole continent. Do you know how big the Tianyu empire is?


    What a dirty mouth! What a fool!


    The old man took a deep look at Zhuo fan, but he sneered: "I know now why you dare to take the world''s disrespect and offend Youming valley. Madman, you''re a fucker! Is it possible for ordinary people to unify the mainland? "


    "Well, how can a bird know its ambition?"


    Zhuo fan shook his head and asked leisurely, "by the way, I know more about pills. If it''s toxic on her shoulders, I should be able to detect it. "


    "Hey, hey I heard that you killed the ghost seven, and I knew you must be cautious, otherwise you would not be able to fight the old man. So how can you use ordinary poison


    The old man grinned and said with a little pride: "this Yan Shen San is divided into two kinds of drugs and put them together. The medicine on qian''er''s shoulder is not poisonous, but when mixed with the medicine in her mouth, it becomes very poisonous. If you can''t get rid of it, go deep into the yuan God. "


    "It''s what she put into Lao Tzu''s mouth when she kisses him?"


    "Yes! This is also for her safety, otherwise the medicine will enter her mouth and she will die before you are poisoned. "


    The old man laughed in a strange way: "in order to deal with you, I have already found out all the details of you, especially knowing that you started for a little girl, which offended Youming valley. I knew that you were born with love, so I arranged such a beauty scheme. You are careful, little fellow, but you must know that there is a knife in the beginning of the color word


    Hearing this, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, the first battle with ghost seven turned out to be a beauty.


    But that''s true. Think of his rebirth to now, which time is not for women?


    But shake his head, Zhuo fan himself almost feel that he is a lecher: "Hey, old man, your scheming is quite deep, not under that ghost seven."


    "Of course," the old man raised his head and looked proud when he saw Zhuo fan boasting: "that ghost seven is just from a better family than me. If I can be born in a family of seven generations, his achievements will not be inferior to him. Boy, do you know my title, Tiesuo Hengjiang, Qi Weilin, hehe... "


    His eyes narrowed slightly, Zhuo fan grinned and said: "iron lock Hengjiang River, you can''t go up or down, you can''t survive, you can''t die!"


    "Good!"


    Qi Weilin''s eyes flashed, and he laughed, as if he had met a confidant: "you are worthy of killing the ghost seven. It''s amazing. You are the first person to know the meaning of my name when you hear my name. If your head is not so valuable, I would hate to kill you


    "You deserve to kill me?"


    All of a sudden, Zhuo fan sneered and gently touched his forehead.


    Shua!


    A blue flame rose abruptly. At the next moment, a trace of black breath came out of the flame and disappeared in an instant.Under the blue flame, the poison of the powder of swallowing God has completely turned into nothingness.


    Zhuo fan stood up slowly. He looked around at the crowd and showed his cold killing intention: "I can give you a word that I gave him when I killed the ghost seven times. In the face of absolute strength, any means will not help! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    How is that possible?


    Looking at Zhuo fan standing up, everyone can not help but be shocked. In particular, Qi Weilin''s eyes are full of incredible light.


    How could it be so easy to crack something that even the master of shenzhao state could be so difficult?


    "Well What is that? "


    All of a sudden, Qi Weilin''s pupils shrank. It seemed that he had just noticed the green inflammation on Zhuo fan''s forehead. He could not help exclaiming, "is that thing that has solved your poison?"


    Raise your hand slightly, the Silk Green inflammation will disappear again, Zhuo fan''s mouth showed a strange smile: "ha ha ha Why should a dying man know so much? "


    Hearing this, all the people were not aware of a Lin, can not help but back together a step back.


    Zhuo fan''s terror, they have just seen with their own eyes, so when his words out, everyone''s heart can not stop a tight. Even Qi Weilin''s face quickly became dignified.


    But seeing that Zhuo fan was still trapped in the purple and gold glazed lamp, Qi Weilin waved his hand again and said, "don''t worry, the boy is still trapped in my fourth grade spirit soldiers. It''s impossible..."


    Roar!


    However, his words have not finished, but listen to a startling dragon chant ring, a black light column has been suddenly through his chest.


    The body did not feel a shake, Qi Weilin''s mouth ran out of blood, but his eyes is a confused color.


    "Old man What''s the matter? "


    Qi Weilin''s brows wrinkled slightly, wiped the blood color of his mouth, but he was at a loss. At present, his body is losing more and more cold life.


    He turned his head and looked at Qi Tianlei and saw them all staring at his chest in fear. Qi Weilin then followed their eyes to look at his chest, but was surprised to find that he did not know when a fist size black hole had appeared in his chest, and scarlet blood was constantly flowing from inside to outside.


    What''s more, he can feel the chill behind him. Subconsciously, he touched it with his hand, but his heart was suddenly cool. There was also a hole in his back. Look at that position. It''s the same as being punched through.


    "How could there be This kind of thing... "


    Qi Weilin couldn''t believe it was true. How could he die? But when he looked up to Zhuo fan''s direction, it was a sharp contraction of the pupil.


    In the purple and gold glazed cup, Zhuo fan gasped heavily and his momentum suddenly dropped by half. But one of his hands is Jackie Chan''s claw, facing his own direction.


    And the glass cup in front of that claw also opened a fist size hole, which was the same as the hole in his chest.


    Qi Weilin looked at Zhuo fan''s cold eyes, and finally showed a frightful look. He gritted his teeth and said, "the monster, with his flesh and blood, is on the four level spirit soldiers Opened a Hole... "


    Touch!


    As soon as his voice fell, Qi Weilin fell to the ground. In the eyes, still full of fear color. He would never have thought that he should have died so soon.


    Zhuo fan is still trapped in the four spirit soldiers by him, but he can still kill him with one move!


    This is how terrible strength, can do things ah, it is estimated that even if the sky Xuan master, also can not be trapped, can also use a fatal blow.


    That kid It''s really a monster. My Qi family is finished


    At the last moment when he was dying, Qi Weilin''s heart was full of remorse and despair except for fear


    Ah!


    With a scream, song Qian retreats in panic. Qi Tianlei and Song Yu are so scared that their legs soften. They follow her in a trembling manner, but they dare not look at Zhuo fan again.


    Breathing heavily, Zhuo fan''s mouth grinned, showing a strange smile, eyes full of excitement.


    The second move of the three magic demons, ghost dragon claws!


    This move, after all, is a metaphysical skill. Even if Zhuo fan doesn''t use three moves at once, he still takes most of his yuan strength away in an instant. If there is one more move, I am afraid it will be exhausted.


    However, the power is indeed amazing!


    Originally, the magic and evil spirit three unique skills are tailor-made for forging body practitioners. The stronger the body is, the more powerful it is. But Zhuo fan did not expect that the five grade magic treasure like body, coupled with this xuanjie martial arts, would be so strong!


    At the beginning, he just wanted to try whether he could break the four spirit soldiers with this move. However, he could not have imagined that with the strength of these four products to defend the spirit soldiers, he could not stop the attack of the ghost dragon claw, and even instantly killed the xuanqiang one that day.


    "Hey, hey Laozi''s original decision was right indeed. Since the body training has been successful, we should cultivate some tough martial arts skills. "


    Zhuo fan''s mouth was tilted and his eyes flashed.


    Shua, two thundercloud wings suddenly spread to both sides. Like two whips, one to the side.Boom!


    The purple gold GLAZE cup, which was originally broken through a gap, instantly turned into pieces. Zhuo fan looked at the direction of the three people''s far away, his eyes flashed with cold light, and he stepped on his feet fiercely, which instantly turned into a ray of thunder to catch up with him.


    However, after a few breaths, we can see the three figures.


    Whoosh!


    A flash, Zhuo fan stopped in front of three people. The three people who are running away suddenly see Zhuo fan show up. They can''t help but feel their breath stagnant. They are all pale with fear. He fell to the ground one after another.


    "Yes, run Zhuo fan''s face hung a trace of evil smile, slowly approaching them: "see if you run fast, or I chase fast."


    "Zhuo Mr. Zhuo, it''s our Qi family who is blind to Taishan and offends you. Now that you have killed my father and my grandfather, let me go. "


    When Qi Tianlei saw Zhuo fan''s cold smile, he was scared out of sight of three souls. Seven Spirits ran away from six spirits. He kowtowed and cried bitterly for mercy.


    Zhuo fan smile, the cold light in his eyes twinkled, a grip on his neck, raised him up, sneered: "since you said that I have killed your father and your grandfather, then you are not one, go down to accompany them."


    Voice just fell, a burst of black gas Wu ran from Zhuo fan body into Qi Tianlei''s body. However, after a few breaths, Qi Tianlei turned into a pile of powder and floated in the air.


    Never seen such a terrible means of killing people, song Qian''s two brothers and sisters are afraid to shrink into a group.


    Looking at their frightened appearance, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing out: "the matter has come to this point, do you have anything to say?"


    They looked at each other with fear in their eyes.


    Finally, song Qian gently pursed her lips, looked at Zhuo fan with guilt and said, "brother Zhuo, we are forced to do this. After all, our song family is a small family, but we can''t afford to provoke Qi family, and we dare not provoke Youming valley. If you have any resentment, you will kill me, but please let Xiaoyu go. He is the only male in our song family. "


    "Sister!"


    When Song Yu saw this, her eyes were full of tears. Song Qian looked at him with sadness in her eyes.


    Looking at all this, Zhuo fan could not help shaking his head and murmured: "Alas, you are really like them. They are all forced by the same situation, and the family is in danger..."


    With that, he slowly turned around, looked at the distant space, and sighed: "I don''t know how they are now, whether they are affected by my affairs..."


    "You mean The Luo family? " Song Qian looks at Zhuo fan''s bleak back, secluded road.


    With a twinkle in his eyes, Zhuo fan''s mouth drew a cold arc, and nodded: "yes, you are too similar to them. I can''t bear to start..."


    Speaking of this, song Qian and her two faces are vaguely showing a trace of smile. But soon, Zhuo fan turned his words and said with a sneer: "it''s a pity, it''s not like that, just this..."


    Shua!


    Without warning, the thunder cloud wings behind Zhuo fan suddenly whirled, and song Qian and Song Yu''s heads suddenly flew up and then fell to the ground.


    But until their heads were covered with dust on the ground, there was a hopeful smile on their faces.


    "You two are so much smarter than they are."


    I know that you are still a fool in front of you. Only in this way, you are not like them, ha ha... "


    With a laugh, Zhuo fan walked away slowly and did not look at the two corpses behind him. Then, there was a howl in the courtyard of Qi''s family


    A month later.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking the sky sounded, and the three figures suddenly fell in the courtyard of Qi family. Looking around, they are three old men in grey clothes. The first one is the two elders of Youming valley.


    Cold eyes around a circle, two elder eyes slightly squint, murmured: "how to return a responsibility, this Qi family how can be so cold?"


    "Well, how brave they are! It was clearly that they sent a message to my netherworld Valley first, saying that we came because of the boy''s clues. But when I got here, I didn''t have a receptionist. I really don''t want to live. " Another old man scolded fiercely, "it''s just a second rate family, what kind of thing?"


    Slowly shaking his head, the two elders took a few deep breaths, and suddenly his pupils shrank and cried out: "no, there is a problem. Old three, old four, you two go around to have a look, this Qi family is absolutely strange. "


    The two looked at each other, nodded suddenly, and then disappeared.


    After a while, a burst of shouting from Qi''s backyard suddenly issued: "second brother, third brother, you come to see."


    Hearing the cry, the two immediately came to the backyard, but after seeing the scene in the backyard, they were all unable to stop shrinking their eyes.


    There has long been a mass burial mound, with nearly a thousand corpses huddled together to form a hill. The stench of rotting corpses drifted out, attracting thousands of flies and insects."What a cruel boy, he killed Qi''s family." The two elders could not help shaking their eyelids and tightly covered their nose and gnawed their teeth.


    The other two were shocked. Although the boy was young, he was more cruel than the old ones.


    In the Tianyu Empire, this was the execution that only offended the royal family and the seven families. But from now on, there is one more person.


    Think of here, two elder urgent way: "old three, old four, you deal with these corpses, don''t pass on."


    "Why?"


    "Fool, if we let other people know the horror of this boy, who dares to do the right thing with that boy, how can we find out where the boy is?" The second eldest brother scolded, then looked at the corpses, but shook his head and sneered, "hum, Qi Weilin always boasts of the second old seven. He must have wanted to take credit for the boy''s head, so he started without authorization. It''s true that people die for money, and birds die for food. "


    "Beyond my ability!"


    With a sneer, the two elders turned and left. After a while, there was a big fire in the backyard, which soon spread to the whole courtyard. All the bodies were burned to the ground, and the whole courtyard of Qi family was also carried.


    Looking at the fire, an old man looked at the second elder brother and said, "second brother, what are we going to do next?"


    "Split up!" Two elder eyes a congealed way: "we three people divide three directions to pursue, always have a place is right."


    "But there is a fourth direction?" An old man frowned and said, "well, if it wasn''t for the big brother''s closing down, the four of us would be able to chase each other in four directions."


    Waving his hand, the two elders chuckled and shook his head and looked into the distance: "there is no need to chase in that direction, it is the road to Huayu city. If the boy dares to go this way, hum, the fifth is waiting for him in huayucheng. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the two elders jumped up and flew into the sky. The other two old men looked at each other with a sneer, which also flew up suddenly.


    For a moment, there was no one here. The first family of Lanling city disappeared from the mainland


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    "The spring breeze blows on the willow bank, and I drive a carriage to find the elixir. I don''t know the real face of a high-level man, because the dog''s eyes are too low-end! "


    On the broad road, a young man was driving a carriage and singing. If there is a Qi family ghost passing by, it will be a surprise. Isn''t this carriage of the Song family?


    And the boy who drives the car is Song Yu, isn''t it? Isn''t he dead like us? Why is he still alive?


    However, if they saw the strange smile on the young man''s mouth, they would be scared out of their wits and run away for fear that they could not even do it.


    Because that smile is too familiar to them. It is the smile of the devil who killed them all over the house.


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, the boy pulled the reins, stopped the carriage and looked up. One hundred meters ahead, a tall tower stands. There are three big characters engraved in the middle, huayucheng!


    "It''s finally here. I hope I can find some good medicine to bring the dead back to life. It''s worthwhile for me to come here easily." The youth takes a deep breath, the corner of the mouth slightly cocked, a whip, will continue to move forward.


    Suddenly, a big drink suddenly rang out: "stop!"


    Voice just fell, I do not know where to come out of five or six figures, surrounded by the youth. The young man looked around them and raised his eyebrows: "you Ming Valley?"


    "Oh, good eyesight, how can you know us?" The leader took a deep look at the young man. He was surprised and said, "look at your appearance, you should also be a son of the aristocratic family, and report your name."


    The young man pondered for a moment and said in doubt: "this is the flower rain city. Even if it is a question of the details, it should be from the people of the Huayu Building. How can it be..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    The boy''s words have not finished, the man has been a big scold, vicious way: "hurry up, be honest, or don''t blame us for being impolite. If this is not the site of Huayu Building, I would have killed you by the way you just grinded and hawed. "


    The young man frowned, and his killing intention flashed away, but he still forced him down: "in the rainy city at night, Song Yu, at the order of my father, came to participate in the Baidan grand meeting of Huayu Building. This is the seal of my family."


    With that, the boy took out a white jade seal from his arms and handed it to him. The man took it, looked carefully, and nodded slightly. The other people also turned over in the carriage, and nodded to each other after confirming that there was no problem.


    "Well, let''s go. But if you have met this man, let us know immediately. "


    The man glanced at the boy, took out a piece of paper and patted it on the boy''s chest, and then left with his men. When they were far away, the boy picked up the piece of paper and looked at it, but he immediately chuckled.


    I saw that the paper was printed with the order to capture Zhuo fan and the portrait of Zhuo fan was also painted. The following is the reward amount. Anyone who provides clues can immediately become the affiliated family of Youming valley. Those who can take Zhuo fan''s head are immediately the first affiliated family of Youming Valley, enjoying the treatment of one family and above ten thousand families.


    "Hum, it''s really a group of low-end dog eyes. I''m right in front of you. You don''t know me. Where else to catch him?" The boy couldn''t help laughing and kneaded the order of pursuing and killing. He threw it away and drove the carriage forward again.


    Yes, this boy is Zhuo fan!


    After the first battle of the Qi family, he knew that he had become the target of the whole Tianyu Empire, so he refined a Yi Rong Dan and came to Huayu city in the shape of Song Yu.


    On the one hand, he can collect natural materials and earth treasures without being harassed by those families who are eager for quick success and instant benefits; on the other hand, with the identity of the Song family childe as a cover, he is not afraid that the people in the nether world will come to him for trouble.


    In this way, Zhuofan leisurely drove the broken carriage into the city.


    And this flower rain City, also worthy of being the headquarters of Yuxia seven generations family. Even if it is the size of this city, it is more than ten times larger than other cities.


    As for the fenglincheng and Qingming city of Youming valley where the Luo family is located, compared with here, it is quite a small village. In particular, the people who come and go here pick up a brick and smash it. It is not only the son of a second-class family, but also the young master and young lady of the first-class family. Even the head and elder of the third class family are hit, the probability is quite low.


    Such as Zhuo fan, a young master of the third class family, is no different from a beggar here.


    Not from a wry smile, Zhuo fan hands on the whip, can not help but speed up some speed. He''d better find an inn to settle down, or he''ll feel like a dwarf when he wanders in the street.


    At first, he thought it was common to pretend to be Song Yu. But when he got here, he realized how conspicuous he was. There are too few people in the third class families here. They are all the people from the second class and first-class families.


    It turns out that not only stand out from the crowd, but also stand out from the crowd!


    Drive!


    Zhuo fan shook his whip and galloped in the street, which met with a burst of squint from everyone. At last, he found an inn, stopped and hurried in.


    "Do you have any vacancies, boss?"The boss on the counter raised one eye slightly, looked him up and down for a while, then drooped his eyelids to settle accounts, but he ignored it at all.


    Hey A dog''s eye looks down on others!


    Zhuo fan could not help but get angry. He quickly walked to the counter, slapped the table, and yelled at the boss, "is there any room available? When I can''t afford the spirit stone?"


    Once again raised his eyelids to see Zhuo fan, the boss''s eyes were very calm, light way: "take out the family seal."


    Zhuo fan can not help but a little stagnation, no response. If you want a family seal to stay in a hotel, what''s the rule? However, he still honestly took out Song Yu''s seal.


    The boss took a look and disdained to skim his lips: "sure enough, the Song family, a third rate family."


    "What''s wrong with the third rate family? You''re not opening a shop to earn spirit stone, and you won''t be short of it?"


    He shook his head slowly. The boss patted Zhuo fan on the shoulder. Like a wise old man, he stretched out his hand and pointed to the front: "young man, go straight along this direction. There is a broken tile house three kilometers away. You can live there without any spirit stone


    Zhuo fan was stunned and could not help blinking. Then he looked into the boss''s eyes, which was full of anger. He gritted his teeth and said, "boss, isn''t that slum. Even if we are a third rate family and enter your shop, we are your guests. You need to be so powerful. "


    The boss took a deep look at him, sighed, but shook his head, no longer to see him. This can not help but let Zhuo fan is a Leng, what is the boss?


    However, just then, a burst of laughter broke out.


    "Ha ha ha Song Yu, you boy is really a native leopard. Even if you don''t understand the rules of huayucheng, do you dare to come to the Baidan grand meeting


    Hearing this, Zhuo fan can''t help but feel tight. How can anyone know Song Yu in this place?


    Still, he turned his head with a forced composure.


    I saw a young man walking slowly down from the attic. He was followed by four old men, all of whom were experts in bone forging. And he himself is also a master of forging bones.


    On the right side of him was a lovely little girl. She was not beautiful, but she was very nice to see. But the girl''s eyes towards Zhuo fan were full of scorn.


    Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed, and his heart moved in disorder. He cursed shamelessly: "this stinky boy, you deserve to die. I''ve been with Laozi for half a month, but I didn''t even tell him that he still had acquaintances here. I knew it would not be easy to be him. "


    If Song Yu, who is dead, hears this, he will be alive.


    Elder brother, you ya have already killed me, still cursing me in the heart. I am the one who died unjustly. I am still scolded when I die. What do I owe you? Is there such a truth in the world?


    Fortunately, when the young master saw Zhuo fan''s nervous face, he did not have any doubts. As if he should have been like this, he laughed out: "ha ha ha You are still as timid as ever. No wonder my sister doesn''t like you


    As soon as this speech came out, the girl beside him could not help humming and curling her lips.


    Zhuo fan licked some dry lips, embarrassed: "er What you said is very true. I think you don''t want to see me, so I''ll leave immediately. "


    "Oh, wait!"


    However, Zhuo fan just wanted to slip away, but the man immediately stopped him, and his face became suspicious: "strange, why are you so wrong today. What kind of brother, brother''s? Why are you so unfamiliar


    Zhuo fan''s heart whispers that it''s bad, and it''s about to be uncovered. Once his identity is exposed, the people of Youming valley will catch up with him. How can he attend the Baidan grand meeting?


    Think of here, Zhuo fan a bite teeth, really want to twist this boy''s neck now.


    "Oh, yes." All of a sudden, the childe nodded his head and said, "are you still complaining about Waner''s refusal to marry that day, which has damaged your face? I didn''t expect you to be so stingy, and you''re still worried about it now? "


    Zhuo fan''s eyes brightened, and his heart was overjoyed, as if he had found a straw to save his life. It was an important clue.


    So he immediately tightened his face and pretended to be angry and said, "hum, you know, you still say it! From today on, we break off friendship! From now on, never meet again. "


    "Well, this is your fault. Why should I be involved in the matter between you and my sister?"


    The childe sighed helplessly, shook his head, and then handed Zhuo fan a look that a man knew: "don''t forget, we are brothers in law. We carried guns together, together Hey, hey, hey... "


    This time, Zhuo fan completely understood.


    Look at the boy''s clothes. He is at least a childe of the second class family. How can he make friends with Song Yu, a boy of the third class family? It turns out that he is a friend of wine and flesh to see the truth.


    But in this way, things will be easier.


    When Zhuo fan saw the man''s look, he could not help but show a lewd expression: "Hey, hey If you don''t mention the courage, you are not as good as me


    "What, I''m better than you. Don''t forget, I''m Lian Yuba You''ve only got five... " The man had been gesticulating in front of Zhuo fan. If his sister had not been present, he would have said, "well, those three days and three nights are really unforgettable."Looking at the man''s happy face, Zhuo fan also made the same expression with him, as if he thought it was the same. Only the girl looked at them with disgust in her eyes: "disgusting!"


    The girl walked out of the inn with a cold face. Only these two whores are left with their dirty smiles on their faces


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    After that, Zhuo fan and the childe seemed to be old friends for many years, chatting and finding common topics for men. From this point of view, Zhuo fan successfully set out Song Yu and his various bits and pieces of the past.


    This childe, named Dong Tianba, is the first family of a medium-sized city. Looking at the whole Tianyu Empire, he is considered to be a second class. Compared with Song Yu''s family, it is much better.


    Once upon a time, Dong Tianba was ordered by his father to go to the night rain city to do business. As a result, he met Song Yu, a bad friend. After learning that the Dong family was a second-class family, song Yusuan tried his best to keep up with the Dong family, indulged in his favorite things, and finally became his strong confidant of wine and meat. Even, he plans to marry his sister Dong Xiaowan to this good brother.


    Hearing this, Song Yu went crazy. Being able to marry a second-class family is a great joy for their song family. So he didn''t say a word and went to propose a marriage.


    However, after all, Dong Xiaowan is the only daughter of the Dong family and the apple of her eye. Old master Dong is still alive. Which round will be the master of Dong Tianba? So after hearing about Song Yu''s birth and his talent, the old master of Dong immediately threw him out and reprimanded Dong Tianba for a while.


    As for Dong Xiaowan, he has been complaining about his big brother.


    I am your own sister. Do you betroth me to such a person?


    A prodigal son!


    However, in the eyes of all the Dong family members, Song Yu is a smelly dog shit. In the eyes of Dong Tianba, he is a rare confidant, a close friend, and a good friend.


    "What kind of prodigal son, we call it true temperament, which is like those hypocrites'' hypocrisy?" When Dong Tianba thought of this, he couldn''t help but curl his lips. He felt sorry for his good friend who had treated him warmly in the night rain city.


    Moreover, he also sent someone to inform the Song family of the grand gathering of hundred Dan in Huayu Building. He always felt that his family despised Song Yu because of his family background.


    As long as the Song family has the chance to become an affiliated family of Huayu Building, his family will not oppose it any more, and he can hand over his sister to his most loyal brother.


    Zhuo fan shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    This is what a wonderful flower, big brother. He was only invited to drink flower wine several times, and he planned to give his sister to others. If I were the father of the Dong family, I would have to beat his ass.


    What''s more, the person you like is going to marry his sister. Why don''t you marry yourself?


    Zhuo fan had no choice but to laugh, worried about the future of the Dong family and his sister''s happiness. They looked up at the four old men behind him. When they heard the wonderful young master tell about the past, they were blushing and ashamed.


    Some also take a careful look around, for fear that someone will pass by and hear the ugly part!


    With a long sigh, Zhuo fan was filled with emotion. It''s like birds of a feather flock together. Wonderful flowers are always together. It really has nothing to do with status.


    "Song Xiandi!"


    Suddenly, Dong Tianba looked at Zhuo fan''s back, and vaguely approached him and said, "where''s your sister? She didn''t follow her?"


    Eyebrows slightly pick, Zhuo fan faint smile: "she sent me all the way home, I personally sent her to leave."


    Zhuo Fan said this, his face inexplicably showed a strange smile, will "personally" bite very heavy. However, Dong Tianba didn''t know what he meant, and he didn''t notice it. There was a trace of disappointment on his face.


    "Well, I really want to see Miss Song again. If it had not been for my father''s objection that your family was a third rate family, I would have gone to offer her a dowry. "


    "Ha ha There are so many beautiful women in the world. Why should brother Dong Hang himself on a crooked neck tree? " Zhuo fan sneered and said, "my sister is not worthy of you. There are a lot of women who are not below her in huayucheng. Why do you want to go far and distance?"


    "Well, song, you don''t know. Women in huayucheng can''t be touched!"


    Dong Tianba looked around and saw that there was no one around him. Then he cautiously said, "you know, this huayulou is the only family of seven generations in which a woman is the master. For thousands of years, it has been breeding by attracting men from all major families. So here, the status of women is quite high. "


    "So what, can''t even a woman who pursues her heart?"


    Hearing this, Dong Tianba took a deep look at Zhuo fan and said in doubt, "brother, why do I not know you more and more? Don''t you know that pursuit and molestation are two different words, but they mean the same thing? "


    Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan laughs and nods: "yes, absolutely right, Dong brother is really a talent."


    "Ha ha ha So and so, each other, this is not our original mutual discussion, how do you forget. I think I was stimulated by my sister and worked hard. I can''t even have fun. "


    Hearing this, Zhuo fan smiles and nods repeatedly. Although Dong Tianba is wonderful, he has a real disposition to deal with such people. Two words, easy!


    "By the way, brother Dong, what are the rules here, such as this inn..."


    "Oh, I almost forgot to tell you." Just as if he remembered this, Dong Tianba said solemnly: "during the Baidan Festival, because there are too many aristocratic families, Huayu Building has made accommodation rules. Third class families can only live in remote caves; second class families can stay in inns; first-class families are entertained by the 15th floor master of Huayu Building; and the seventh imperial family... ""Wait a minute. Are the people of the imperial seventh family here?" Suddenly, Zhuo fan waved his hand and asked.


    Nodding his head, Dong Tianba said faintly: "of course, although the seven families are intriguing, but the Huayu Building is neutral. I think there will be three or two meetings coming, and the general building owner will personally entertain them. At least, the people from the netherworld valley have already come. "


    Zhuo fan took a deep breath, and his heart gradually became dignified.


    No wonder he ran into a disciple of Youming Valley outside the gate of the city. It turned out that he was not specially sent to every city to look for him. Instead, he followed a big man to attend the Baidan grand meeting of Huayu tower.


    And this big man, who can represent the Youming Valley, is at least an elder level talent, even their valley master


    "Who are they from Youming Valley Zhuo fan asked in a hurry.


    With a slight frown, Dong Tianba shook his head slowly. Just at this time, a man burst into the door and looked at Dong Tian breathlessly and said: "master Dong, it''s not good. Miss Dong has an accident!"


    Hearing this, Dong Tianba was surprised and ran out with four old men. Zhuo fan''s eyes turned and went out with him!


    Soon, the crowd stopped at a market. There, a lot of people get together and look at the front, but no one dares to say a word.


    Looking around, I saw a beautiful woman in front of a small stall, playing with a piece of exquisite jewelry. A pair of Danfeng eyes, leering at the beautiful woman on the ground.


    And that person is Dong Tianba''s sister, Dong Xiaowan. At this moment, her cheeks were high and her eyes were full of tears. She knew that she had been slapped several times.


    Seeing this, how can Dong Tianba bear it? With a big stride forward, she lifted up her sister who was sitting on the ground and said angrily, "Xiaowan, what''s going on? Who did this?"


    "Brother, forget it, let''s go!" Dong Xiaowan seems to be quite afraid, secretly glances at the girl in red, and pulls Dong Tianba to leave.


    "Who let you go?"


    All of a sudden, the woman in red opened her mouth, and her sharp eyes were like two sharp swords, which made her body shake more unconsciously. "Miss Ben said just now, let you slap yourself a hundred times. Now it''s only 30, do you want to go?"


    Then, the woman in red showed a sneer: "no matter who you are, as long as I find out, your family will not die well!"


    Suddenly, Dong Xiaowan raised his hands with trembling hands, and then began to slap his cheek hard. It was already a lot higher, but now it''s a lot higher.


    Tears of humiliation trickled down his cheeks.


    Dong Tianba quickly grabbed her two hands and roared, "Xiaowan, stop it. What''s going on?"


    "Brother, all blame me for being bad," Dong Xiaowan sobbed and said in a trembling voice, "I like this jewelry and want to buy it, but she also..."


    Speaking of this, Dong Xiaowan did not go on, but Dong Tianba already knew everything. A pair of angry eyes, straight staring at the woman in red: "this thing is clearly my sister''s first eye, you take it from her hand, why still abuse her?"


    "Ha ha I asked her to ask for it, but she didn''t give it to her. It was only when she was rude that she handed it over. " The woman in red gave a sneer, then threw it casually, and dropped the jewelry to the ground, which instantly turned into pieces: "Miss Ben is not in the mood at all. Shouldn''t we punish her a little bit?"


    Looking at the woman''s scornful smile, Dong Tianba''s teeth were almost broken. He said in a vicious way: "cheap woman, if I don''t beat you all over the place today, I won''t call him Dong Tianba."


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Tianba suddenly stepped on it and rushed to the woman. Dong Tianba tried to teach her a lesson without any effort.


    However, just then, the strong wind sounded, a white shadow suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Touch!


    When the loud noise was heard, Dong Tianba was immediately knocked out. The white shadow fell slowly, and the fan showed a pretty handsome face. It was actually a seven fold cultivation of forging bones.


    Such strength, even if placed in the family of seven generations, is already the favored son of heaven.


    Zhuo fan''s eyelids trembled, and his feet moved slightly.


    In this situation, Dong Tianba and his four old men can''t stand it. If he didn''t, the fate of the two brothers and sisters would be extremely miserable.


    But if he did, he would inevitably cause unnecessary trouble, which would be contrary to his purpose this time.


    However, this cheap woman is really too cheap, people have a kind of impulse to beat her ya. Even if it was the nature of his demon emperor, he could not help it at this time.


    He can''t bear it any more. This is his real evil way


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    "Dandan, what''s going on?"


    Without looking at Dong Tianba, the boy in white turned to the woman in red. But the woman in red glanced contemptuously at all the members of the Dong family and said with a sneer: "it''s nothing. It''s just that I''ve been swept away by a few unseen dogs."


    "Oh, I dare to offend Miss Xiao of our peony building. I''m really not open-minded, ha ha..." The boy in white shook his head and chuckled.


    As soon as he said this, everyone was not surprised. Especially Dong Tianba, who had just stood up, shrunk his eyes and exclaimed, "what, the peony building in the 15th floor of Huayu?"


    With that, Dong Tianba took a look at Dong Xiaowan beside him, and then he finally understood everything.


    It''s no wonder that her resolute sister has been so humiliated that she got into the imperial family of seven generations. Who can''t bear the humiliation? Otherwise, they will be met by the end of the family''s destruction.


    "Wan''er, why are you..." Dong Tianba gnaws his teeth and sighs at his sister. Dong Xiaowan is also full of tears and is wronged in his heart.


    With a cold smile, Xiao Dandan squinted at Dong Tianba and flashed a cruel meaning in his eyes: "you just wanted to hit me, how did you stop?"


    His body couldn''t stop shaking. Dong Tianba''s head was covered with cold sweat. He hugged Xiao Dandan and apologized: "I didn''t know Taishan before. I offended miss. Please forgive me!"


    "Forgive me, where are you guilty?" Xiao Dandan eyebrows a pick, sneer: "you just said, is I robbed your sister''s things, but also humiliated her. It''s right for you to stand out for her, but Do you have that strength? "


    After biting his teeth hard, Dong Tianba''s forehead was covered with sweat. He suddenly clasped his fist and said, "what Miss taught me is that the villain can''t do what he can, so he should fight!"


    As soon as he said that, Dong Tianba slapped himself five or six times in the face, making his cheek as red and swollen as Dong Xiaowan. Others look straight shake their heads, met seven families, any family is shameless, no dignity to talk about ah.


    "Well, it''s rubbish. It''s not fun at all."


    That Xiao Dandan can''t help but curl his mouth and murmur: "how come every man is so useless, not a bit of spirit."


    Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, looked at the white boy and said with a smile: "brother Tianyu, do you want to play with them?"


    "Dandan, what do you have in mind?" The young man in white laughed fondly.


    With a smile, Xiao Dandan said faintly: "I think this boy is good to his sister, otherwise it is so. Your body is good and understanding. It''s better for you to be cheap. If you can strip away the girl''s clothes under the protection of these five bone forging masters, you will have fun with the girl, and we will not investigate the bullying of women by you in Huayu Building. "


    What?


    Hearing this, Dong Xiaowan couldn''t stop shaking. Dong Tianba suddenly raised his head, and his eyes were full of blood light.


    Shame!


    This is not only bullying people, but also not treating them as people. Even for the seven families, such behavior is outrageous.


    However, the man in white seemed to wave his hand carelessly and said with a smile, "Dandan, you are really misunderstood for your brother. Although we have the word "happy", we are not immoral people. It''s really hard for me to ask like this, ha ha... "


    "Come on, I don''t mind if you look so happy. What else do you worry about? Anyway, in July next year, I will still be your man, and you will still be a burden to my Huayu Building, and will not change anything. "


    Hearing this, the young man in white raised his eyebrows, turned to Dong Xiaowan and looked at him carefully. After that, a trace of obscene light appeared in his eyes: "Hey, hey Now that you ask, Dandan, I can''t help it. But remember, it''s just a game, and you can''t settle accounts later. "


    "Virtue!" Xiao Dandan curled his mouth and did not go to see him.


    With a slight smile, the young man in white walked slowly towards Dong Xiaowan. Every step he took, Dong Xiaowan couldn''t stop shaking.


    "Ha ha I''m Lin Tianyu from the happy forest. Next year, he will be the son-in-law of Huayu Building. As you have just heard, it''s not that I am a lecherous person who bullies men and bullies women. It''s really you who have offended my future wife before. I''m just here to give a small punishment and a severe punishment. "


    "Mr. Lin!"


    At this time, Dong Tianba took a look at his younger sister behind him, gritted his teeth and said, "I can hear the rules of this young lady''s game very clearly. But I don''t know. What if we were lucky enough to stop you once? "


    Lin Tianyu was stunned, but he couldn''t help laughing contemptuously. But Xiao Dan is a light smile: "if you can block him once, then this matter will be so, I will never pursue."


    "Well, then we will offend!"


    Dong Tianba had a big drink, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit. That''s what he wanted.


    Seeing this, Lin Tianyu''s scorn in his eyes was even deeper. He said, "my eyes are good, but it''s a pity..."Shua!


    All of a sudden, Lin Tianyu''s figure appeared behind Dong Xiaowan. And in his hand, he also held a thin shirt with the fragrance of a girl.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have that strength!"


    Ah!


    Dong Xiao shouts with tears in her eyes. She was originally wearing five clothes, but in this moment, she lost one, and her slender white arms were immediately exposed to everyone.


    The pupils of his eyes shrank slightly. Dong Tianba turned to look at it, but he was shocked.


    This person''s speed is too fast.


    But Zhuo fan is a turn of the mouth, disdain to snort. The boy''s cultivation of forging bones is seven fold, but the strength of his hands is only six. It seems that his cultivation has reached the speed body method.


    In practice, it is typical to put the cart before the horse. No matter how fast you are, you can''t hurt people without strength on your hands. Moreover, he forged bones seven times, and his strength had already fallen into a heavy state.


    When his accomplishments are improved again in the future, the gap will become bigger and bigger. In Zhuo fan''s eyes, this seemingly unrestrained boy is actually a waste man of cultivation.


    It''s no wonder that the strength of forge bone seven is brought by happy forest to make peace with Huayu tower.


    However, only real experts can see that, like Dong Tianba, they are still shocked by Lin Tianyu''s speed.


    "Four elders, surround the young lady!"


    Dong Tianba had a big drink, and the four old men immediately surrounded Dong Xiaowan in the middle. Dong Tianba also rushed to her and looked at Lin Tianyu''s eyes.


    The corner of his mouth drew a strange arc, and Lin Tianyu disdained to curl his lips: "it''s useless. You can''t see this young master''s figure with you five people!"


    The voice just fell, whoosh!


    A burst of broken air from the people''s ears, and then came a scream of Dong Xiaowan. Her second dress fell into Lin Tianyu''s hands again under the protection of everyone.


    Dong Tianba couldn''t believe it was true. He is worthy of being a member of the seventh imperial family and the joyful forest. He has such magical power.


    The same is the cultivation of forging bone state, but they can not see the trajectory of his hand.


    "Ah, how fragrant it is


    Lin Tianyu looked at Dong Xiaowan with a smile and said, "the second one has made me so intoxicated that I don''t know what the next one is like. What about the next one?"


    Dong Xiaowan looked at Dong Tianba with a flushed face and said timidly, "brother!"


    "I know, big brother will protect you!"


    Dong Tianba bit his teeth and took a few breaths to calm himself down. His eyes were fixed on Lin Tianyu''s figure.


    Although he would like to marry his sister to Song Yu, he was absolutely kind. But if anyone wants to hurt his sister, he will fight him to the end.


    "It''s not over, come on!"


    Seeing that Lin Tianyu finally showed his true face, Xiao Dan urged him with disgust. With a faint smile, Lin Tianyu nodded slightly and stuffed the clothes into his arms. Shua disappeared.


    The next moment, his hands again appear two blouses, and Dong Xiaowan''s body is only the last piece of cover up.


    Plop!


    Dong Tianba knelt down on his knees, powerless.


    Too fast, he has been staring at that guy, but still can''t catch his figure, how fast is this.


    "Wan''er, I''m sorry, big brother can''t protect you." Dong Tianba clenched his teeth, tears in his eyes.


    Dong Xiaowan looked at him sadly, but she closed her eyes powerlessly, waiting for the magic hand to tear her last bit of dignity.


    At this time, the four elders all looked sad and angry. This is cat and mouse, trampling on their dignity. Instead of this, it''s better to give them a good time and let them die. It''s OK to have them die.


    Step on it!


    All of a sudden, a gentle step sounded, and a faint figure enveloped Dong Tianba.


    Dong Tianba raised his head and saw Zhuo fan''s relaxed face.


    "Well, brother Dong, how about adding one to me for the last time?"


    "Who are you?" However, Dong Tianba has not answered, Xiao Dandan has asked with a slanted eye.


    After touching his nose, Zhuo fan seemed embarrassed to point to Dong Xiaowan and said, "ha ha I''m his husband


    "What?"


    Everyone was startled and cried out. At this time, Zhuo fancai seemed to find that he had said something wrong, and hurriedly said, "Er, no, it''s her who is my wife."


    "Isn''t it the same?"


    Scratching his head, Zhuo fan seemed to be calm for a moment, explaining: "I used to go to his house to propose marriage, but she refused, so I''m an ex husband?"Cut, what''s that ex husband? It''s just being kicked!


    All of a sudden, everyone cast a look of disdain. How can you be worthy of a second rate family?


    Xiao Dandan listened, but also chuckled: "well, add such a bone forging state of the fool is not in the way. What''s more, it''s also very interesting to let such a spoony man watch his beloved woman be stripped off. "


    "Ha ha! Since you don''t mind, Dandan, it doesn''t matter to me. No matter how many people come, the result will be the same! " Lin Tianyu is proud of himself.


    Standing together in a circle again, Dong Tianba took a deep breath, looked at Zhuo fan, and said with a dignified face: "brother, you should not participate in this matter."


    "Ha ha! Brother Dong, we are brothers in law. We are brothers in law, so it''s hard to carry them together. "


    Hearing this, all the people did not feel a daze, looked at him deeply, and nodded in secret.


    "I''m sure I didn''t get the wrong person. My brother is really affectionate and righteous." Dong Tianba was moved to tears.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan turned his head and took a look at Dong Xiaowan, who had only one single dress. He comforted him and said, "don''t worry, he won''t take another piece of your clothes."


    Not from a Leng, at first Dong Xiaowan also worried about Zhuo fan taking advantage of his own advantage. But when I saw his clear eyes, I felt a sense of peace of mind and nodded for no reason.


    With a slight smile, Zhuo fan turned to look at Lin Tianyu, reached out to hook his thumb, and sneered: "come on!"


    Lin Tianyu''s sarcastic smile suddenly froze on his face, and he became angry. Because he saw real contempt in Zhuo fan''s eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    "How brave you are! When I clean up the little girl, I''ll take care of you. "


    Lin Tianyu stares at Zhuo fan coldly for a long time, and suddenly a killing intention flashes from the bottom of his eyes. As a member of the imperial family of seven generations, where is not the look of awe?


    If Zhuo fan''s scornful eyes show a trace of it, it is disrespectful to them, and that is the rule of the whole Tianyu empire.


    It seems that he also noticed the killing intention in his eyes. Dong Tianba was shocked. He looked at Zhuo fan and sighed.


    "Ha ha You don''t have to worry about a clown. " Can feel the surrounding atmosphere completely, but Zhuo fan still faint smile way.


    Although the voice of this sentence is small, it is clearly introduced into everyone''s ears.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s face changed greatly. It is natural for everyone to know who the Joker in Zhuo fan''s mouth refers to. However, they never thought that this young man, who seemed to have only the strength of forging bone state, would dare to say it in person.


    As expected, he is a fool. Even the people of the imperial family of seven generations dare to ridicule.


    All but shake their heads and sigh, some pity to see Zhuo fan, this boy is dead today.


    "Ha ha Brother Tianyu, you have been ridiculed by a fool today Xiao Dandan seems to think that things are not big enough. He laughs and looks at Lin Tianyu.


    Lin Tianyu glared at Zhuo fan fiercely, gritted his teeth and said, "hum, if you are a fool, you don''t care about it. After taking the little girl down, we can solve him


    As soon as his voice fell, Lin Tianyu stepped on it.


    Whoosh!


    Like a gust of wind, the figure disappeared in an instant. But the sound of his laughter sounded in everyone''s ears: "ha ha ha The last one. Let me have a good appreciation of the girl. "


    After hearing this, Dong Xiaowan curled up in fear and tightly covered his last garment with both hands.


    Dong Tianba and the other four old men guard her side with a dignified face. Only Zhuo fan, with a calm face, stood there leisurely, as if this matter had nothing to do with him.


    All of a sudden, the sound of breaking through the sky, and before people could react to it, Lin Tianyu''s figure had been instantly bullied by Dong Xiaowan and stretched out his magic hand toward her last dress. Even the corners of his mouth were still wearing a smile.


    "Hey, hey, you got it!"


    "Well thought!"


    Suddenly, a disdainful hum came into his ears.


    Lin Tianyu can''t help being stunned, but before he can react, the thunder explodes, and an iron fist with harsh thunder has hit his handsome face.


    Before he even had time to figure out what was going on, he had been smashed and flew out with a bang, turned over several somersaults and fell to the ground. By the time he got up, his cheek was already swollen.


    "What''s going on?"


    Just at that moment, the two people''s movements were so fast that everyone didn''t see what happened. They just heard a loud noise, they were surprised to find that Lin Tianyu had fallen on a vacant land ten meters away, one side of his cheek was still red and swollen. In front of Dong Xiaowan''s ear, there is a fist. The owner of the fist is Zhuo fan.


    "You Did you hit him? " Dong Tianba looks at Zhuo fan in surprise. He can''t believe it is true. He and four elders can not catch the figure of the boy, but Zhuo fan just shot him to fly?


    Let''s not say how Zhuo fan beat a seven strong master of bone forging to fly, but how he could catch the speed of that man, which made all of them astonished.


    He scratched his head innocently. Zhuo fan pretended to rub his aching fists, and chuckled: "something really hit my fist just now. I think it''s me who knocked him away. Oh, my hand hurts


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Then Dong Tianba laughed with surprise: "ha ha! That''s great, brother. How did you do it, brother, but you can''t even see half of him? "


    "Do you need to see it?" Zhuo fan raised his eyebrows and said mysteriously with a smile: "his goal is not this one, isn''t waiting for a rabbit to just let that silly rabbit hit the tree?"


    As soon as this was said, all talents suddenly realized.


    They were too concerned about Lin Tianyu''s body method before, so they were led by his nose all the time. However, no matter how fast his body method is, the ultimate goal is only Dong Xiaowan. Just stare at Dong Xiaowan.


    Thinking of this, people can''t help but sigh. Why didn''t they think of such a simple reason?


    "Talent!" An elder looked at Zhuo fan and said with sincere appreciation: "the son of song is really a great talent. No wonder my childe is so highly respected by you."


    "Ha ha ha Sister, you see, I said that brother song has both talent and moral integrity. You can see that this time. If it wasn''t for him, you would be in big trouble this time. " Dong Tianba laughed and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Dong Xiaowan, on the other hand, looks at Zhuo fan with a slight red cheek, and the color of gratitude in his eyes is beyond expression.Slowly put a hand, Zhuo to Dong Tian bully gave a look: "Dong elder brother, whether this matter can give up, is not you has the final say."


    Looking at the direction in Zhuo fan''s eyes, Dong Tianba was shocked and rushed to Xiao Dandan and said with a smile: "this lady, we people happened to block Mr. Lin for a time. I don''t think that the disciples who come to Huayu Building will not break their promise. Let''s just forget it. I''ll take my sister back first. "


    With a deep bow, Dong Tianba was about to take people away, but a big drink suddenly rang out.


    "Slow down!"


    Xiao Dandan squinted at the crowd, the corner of his mouth cocked up a strange arc: "this matter of this girl is not investigated, but unfortunately, brother Tianyu seems not to let you go easily."


    "Well, I''ve never had such a heavy blow before." Lin Tianyu looked at the crowd coldly, his eyes as if he were going to kill people: "but I don''t know how to bully others. It''s just that I can''t stop playing this game. Please keep playing with me."


    What?


    He was shocked. His face was filled with grief and indignation. Dong Tianba bit his teeth and said, "I don''t know how to end this game?"


    "When you''ve had enough, it''ll be over." Lin Tianyu sneered and his eyes flashed with cunning.


    As soon as this was said, all of the Dong family felt like a bolt from the blue. This is not endless. We must strip away the last bit of dignity of their family.


    What a fucking bully!


    Zhuo fan touched his nose, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and his fist became tight. It seemed that there was no need to be polite.


    Originally, he didn''t want to make a big fuss, but these two bitches are really deceiving people. They are shameless!


    "Ha ha This game looks really fun. Let me join in. " Suddenly, Zhuo fan chuckles and shouts.


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at him, and Dong Tianba and others looked puzzled.


    Without paying attention to people''s eyes, Zhuo fan looked at Lin Tianyu and said with a smile: "brother Dong and I have played similar games before. I tear his woman, and he also tears my woman. Whoever takes off the woman''s clothes first, the woman belongs to him."


    "Right, brother Dong?" Zhuo fan winked at him. Dong Tianba was stunned. He didn''t know what medicine he was selling in the gourd. He just nodded in a hurry.


    "But now you want to tear my woman, I don''t have to. It seems unfair."


    Lin Tianyu was stunned and couldn''t help laughing: "you just hit me by chance, and you think you can really fight against me? Ha ha ha Daydreaming


    Eyebrows do not feel a pick, Zhuo fan youyou way: "childe Lin, you do not have confidence, or afraid of wife?"


    The voice just fell, people do not feel all chuckle out, especially to see just that kind of strong attitude of Xiao Dan. Although people are afraid to say because of the strength of the seven generations family, they are already secretly disgusted.


    Lin Tianyu''s face was stiff. He was blue and white. Finally, he looked at Xiao Dandan helplessly.


    His eyebrows moved slightly, and Xiao Dandan took a deep look at Zhuo fan and chuckled: "recently, there are more and more people who dare to challenge the dignity of the seven generations family. But do you have that strength? Today, if you can take off one of my clothes in front of brother Tianyu, I''ll kick him and recruit you into trouble! "


    As soon as this speech was made, people were again amazed. But to see such a big gap between the two, it is only helpless to smile. This is just the seven generations family''s words of abuse to those who can''t measure their ability. Are they really lucky to see this boy strip the girls of Huayu Building in the street, and then succeed in getting married and stepping on the peak of life?


    Not from evil smile, Zhuo fan winked at her and said with a smile: "Miss Dandan, you can''t say too much. This game is exciting, but don''t cry. "


    "I won''t cry if you cry!" Xiao Dandan raised his head and said with pride.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. You''re all ready. I''m going to fight!" At this time, Lin Tianyu can''t wait to roar.


    Dong Tianba and others have a congealed look in their eyes. When they are about to prepare, Zhuo fan waves his hand and laughs: "ha ha ha Since it''s said to be fair, how can there be so many people defending here, so that you won''t find excuses to play tricks in the future, and I''ll be enough. "


    "Brother Dong Tianba was startled and called out softly. However, seeing his confident eyes, he nodded slightly and said solemnly, "brother, I have given my sister to you."


    With that, Dong Tianba went down with four elders.


    "Miss Dong, do you believe me?" After touching his nose, Zhuo fan looks at Dong Xiaowan.


    Dong Xiaowan can''t help being stunned. He used to hate this man, but now he suddenly feels a little dependent on him and nods slightly.


    The corner of his mouth cocked up, Zhuo fan breathed out a long breath: "that''s good. I''ll see a good play for a while."


    However, as soon as their voice dropped, a burst of laughter suddenly crossed their ears: "ha ha ha This is the last piece of clothing. I''ll take it. "Dong Xiaowan can''t help but be startled. He shrinks back unconsciously, but when he sees Zhuo fan''s calm face, he calms down for no reason.


    Bang!


    A clear voice sounded. Lin Tianyu didn''t even touch Dong Xiaowan''s clothes. He turned over several somersaults and was beaten out again. When he stood up, his eyes were full of Horror: "can you see me?"


    Slowly turning his head, Zhuo fan''s eyes are completely cold.


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, Lei mang exploded, Zhuo fan''s figure suddenly appeared behind Xiao Dandan. The next moment, but listen to a tearing sound sounded, Xiao Dandan''s outer garment, is an instant broken into pieces of cloth!


    "In terms of speed, you''re far from it!"


    Zhuo fan''s scornful laughter rang out in front of all people''s ears, at the same time, people''s eyes also suddenly shrink up.


    It turns out that this boy is the real master!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    How is that possible?


    Xiao Dandan looked at those pieces of rags flying in the air, was completely shocked.


    Lin Tianyu is his future husband. Others may not know his ability. How can she not? In the family of seven generations, joyful forest has been known as the family of wind. In terms of body method speed, no one in Tianyu empire can go beyond it.


    What''s more, Lin Tianyu abandoned his powerful power and specialized in speed. His accomplishments in body method and speed are beyond the reach of even the top masters of bone forging state. I''m afraid only Tianxuan master can match him.


    But now, a boy who just broke through the state of forging bones has surpassed him directly in speed, which makes Xiao Dandan incredible in any case.


    Equally incredible, there is Lin Tianyu himself. At this moment, he was looking at Zhuo fan with fright, unable to say a word for a long time.


    As for Dong Tianba, they were stunned at this moment. Dong Tianba, in particular, has been with Song Yu for so many years. How could he know that this boy has such a skill that he surpasses the disciples of the seventh generation family. He comes from a third class family.


    At this moment, everyone''s breath seems to be stagnant, staring at zhuofen standing aloof, as if there is something blocking in his mouth, there is no sound.


    Zhuo fan put his hand in front of his nose and took a deep breath. He said with a smile of extraordinary satisfaction: "Miss Dandan is worthy of being a disciple of Huayu Building. She is really different from those ordinary and vulgar fans in the world. I will never forget this smell. "


    The cheek does not feel a red, Xiao Dan fiercely glared Zhuo fan one eye, complexion big embarrassment. Lin Tianyu was so angry that his face was blue and white, and his hard work was soon vomited out.


    Damn it, you dare to tease my wife in front of Laozi. You don''t pay attention to my happy forest.


    A squint glance at Lin Tianyu, Zhuo fan''s heart smile, light move a few steps, then instantly came to Xiao Dandan. After listening to Xiao Dan''s cry, Zhuo fan suddenly took her into his arms.


    She wants to resist, but under the suppression of Zhuo fan''s strength, she can''t move a cent.


    "Son of a bitch, what are you doing?" Lin Tianyu was in a hurry and said in a rage.


    After a provocative look at him, Zhuo fan looked at Xiao Dandan, who was already flushed. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Miss Dandan, I''m not the same as your soft skinned husband. I''ve always been a bully to women. It''s a little rude to me just now. You can beat me and scold me, but I will never change it. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Dan glared at Zhuo fan angrily, but he didn''t know why, but he didn''t know why. Zhuo fan''s tyranny is totally different from Lin Tianyu''s flattery, which makes her have a different feeling.


    She couldn''t tell what it was, but it was very fresh.


    "Stinky boy, let go of your hand, or I will be rude."


    Zhuo fan''s blatant molestation of his future wife is obviously to beat him hard in the face and wear him a green cap in public. How can Lin Tianyu, a happy disciple of the forest, bear it?


    However, Zhuo fan did not let go, but again under a tight, so that Xiao Dan can not stop crying again.


    That strange scream made all the male creatures on the scene could not stop shaking in their hearts and spit hard, and their faces showed the lewd smile that men all know. But those women, is in the heart dark Pei one mouthful, the cheek has the silk blush.


    Looking at all this, Lin Tianyu''s face is completely iron green, and his teeth are pounding. He would like to put Zhuo fan to pieces now.


    With a cold smile, Zhuo fan raised his eyebrows provocatively to Lin Tianyu: "brother Lin, what is this game for? Didn''t you put forward this game first? Since ancient times, winners have everything, losers have nothing. If brother Lin can win, then both women are yours. Otherwise... "


    At this point, Zhuo fan''s eyes suffused with a trace of contempt, turned to look at Xiao Dandan in his arms, bowed his head close to her ear, gently blew a breath into her ear hole, and said with a smile: "Miss Dandan, if you win, please kick this useless man, and let me be your guest of honor?"


    Although his words were light, they spread all over the ears of all the people present, especially in the ears of Lin Tianyu, which made him hate his teeth.


    However, this was not his most angry moment. The key is that Xiao Dandan after hearing Zhuo fan''s words, his cheek is already red and hot, I don''t know whether his head was burned, but he nodded slightly subconsciously.


    Seeing this, all the people present were not shocked, and the look in Zhuo fan''s eyes was both admiration and admiration.


    His mother, within a minute, the beautiful woman who went to the Huayu Building was still prized from the hands of the disciples of the joyful forest. This is what kind of means to pick up girls, it is the vanguard in the romantic array. If I had this ability, I would have gone to Huayu Building and subverted my life.


    Lin Tianyu''s body trembled, and a red tinge appeared in the corner of his mouth. He was really angry and vomited blood.


    "Stinky boy, you''re deceiving too much!"


    "Ha ha, so what? Those who insult others will always be humiliated. If they have the ability to win, I will talk about it. " Zhuo fan''s arrogant smile, that can''t be heroic, so that everyone present can''t help but feel awe. And those women, the face is also revealed some slightly intoxicated look.It''s all over the sky. Today, Zhuo fan not only robbed him of the limelight, but also belittled him as worthless. The most hateful thing is to rob his woman. This is really intolerable. Who can''t bear it: "son of a bitch, wait, I''ll strip the girl''s clothes now, and then I''ll clean you up."


    As soon as his voice fell, Lin Tianyu disappeared. When he appeared again, he came to Dong Xiaowan.


    With a cry of surprise, Dong Xiaowan is scared to retreat, but Lin Tianyu has not yet reached out. With a crack, he was slapped in the face. When he raised his head again, Zhuo fan returned to Xiao Dandan and joked: "Miss Dandan, your useless man lost another game. This time, I will pick up a piece of your clothes."


    Said, but listen to tear pull a crisp ring, Xiao Dandan''s second clothes and broken.


    Zhuo fan gently raised her chin and said with a smile, "Miss Dandan, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Charming to white his one eye, Xiao Dandan''s face is rare to show the meaning of Shyness: "hate, you won''t be light?"


    "Ha ha I''m so rude that I can''t change it in my life. " Zhuo fan laughed and shook his head. Lin Tianyu looked at it, but he already had blood red in his eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, "adulterer and adulteress!"


    As he said this, Lin Tianyu moved at his feet and ran to Dong Xiaowan again. But before he touched one of Dong Xiaowan''s hairs, he was knocked over by Zhuo fan again, and his face showed five bright red fingerprints.


    At the same time, Zhuo fan flirts with Xiao Dandan and takes off her clothes one by one, but she doesn''t mind. This makes Lin Tianyu feel like he wants to die.


    Finally, Xiao Dandan only had his last shirt. Zhuo fan laughed wildly and looked at Lin Tianyu contemptuously. He said, "brother Lin, the last chance. If you don''t succeed, Miss Dandan will be mine


    "Damned boy, how dare you insult the people of the seventh family Lin Tianyu clenches his teeth, and his anger has risen to the extreme. But he also understood one thing, in terms of speed, he was really not as good as Zhuo fan, so he threw out the family power, and wanted to take advantage of the power of happy forest.


    But what he didn''t know was that Zhuo fan even dared to kill the elder of Youming Valley, and he would not be afraid of him?


    With a slight smile, Zhuo fan gently kisses Xiao Dandan on the cheek in Lin Tianyu''s eyes, and laughs: "ha ha I will be the son-in-law of Huayu Building immediately. I''m afraid you are a bird''s paradise forest. Do you think so, Miss Dandan? "


    At this time, Xiao Dandan has been completely fascinated by Zhuo fan, and even nodded with approval.


    Ah!


    At this time, Lin Tianyu could no longer bear the anger in his heart. He was no longer as gentle and gentle as usual. With a roar, he rushed to Zhuo fan and scolded Xiao Dandan, who had always been in awe in the past: "bitch, you two dogs and men, I will send you to the West now!"


    As soon as the words fell, Lin Tianyu''s hand printed a dozen, and the green wind Gang suddenly turned into a whirlwind and wound around his legs. The blade like wind Gang sent out a piercing beep and kicked them here.


    This time, he did not intend to rely on his best speed, but to win with strength.


    "Spirit level intermediate martial arts, blade and leg!"


    His pupils shrank slightly, and Xiao Dandan couldn''t help but be shocked and exclaimed: "Lin Tianyu, how dare you dare to kill me in my Huayu building site?"


    "Hum, you bitch, if I don''t kill you two today, I will be a man in vain!"


    Looking at Lin Tianyu''s naked killing intention in his eyes, Xiao Dandan is finally afraid. She herself only has the strength of gathering Qi to the top, and Zhuo fan is fast, but after all, she is also a heavy one in forging bone state. How can she take a blow from the seven strong master of bone forging?


    Although the seven forging bones only have the strength of six, it is not that one forging bone can withstand.


    However, in everyone''s frightened eyes, Zhuo fan''s eyes were cold and sneered: "brother Lin, is this your last fight? Ha ha It''s so weak! "


    Said, Zhuo fan still holding Xiao Dan waist, one hand gently raised arm block.


    Touch!


    A loud noise issued, the blue wind Gang swept Zhuo fan''s whole arm, but it made the sound of metal strike. When the green wind Gang dispersed, people''s eyes shrank, and even Lin Tianyu showed a look of shock and inexplicable.


    I saw that his leg from kicking to Zhuofan''s arm, had not advanced any more. And the green wind gang will Zhuo fan arm sleeves are all torn into pieces, but the arm is still intact, even a scratch.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Lin Tianyu was surprised and looked at Zhuo fan in disbelief and murmured: "you are Body builder? But But how can you be so fast? "


    The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, and Zhuo fan sneered coldly: "who said that people who practice body can''t practice speed? For the sake of speed, a fool like you who wastes his own strength is already a waste. "As soon as the voice fell, Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed a naked killing intention. All of a sudden, Lin Tianyu''s body suddenly shakes, and his body is cold for no reason.


    However, before he reacts, Zhuofan has already raised a leg, straight kicked to his footwall.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out suddenly. Lin Tianyu felt a deep pain suddenly hit him. Before he could make a howl, he took a look at it. He was completely unconscious and landed on the ground.


    I can''t hear a breath.


    People look at it and can''t believe it''s true. With a simple leg, without any martial arts skills, a cultivator of forging bones and one heavy body directly abolished an expert of forging bones and seven weights. Moreover, the master was a disciple of the happy forest of the imperial family of seven generations.


    This is not only a matter of strength, but also a matter of courage. This is undoubtedly a complete offence to the happy forest.


    "Miss Dandan, as you can see, I''m rude not only to women, but also to men. Even if your fiance does not die, he will not be humane in the future. You should not blame me. "


    As if just did a trivial thing, Zhuo fan turned around and continued to flirt with Xiao Dandan.


    Some dazed staring at him, Xiao Dandan''s eyes suffused with surprise: "you are wonderful, with you, what do I want that trash for? Don''t worry, you will be in our flower rain building and happy forest in the future. They will not dare to trouble you. "


    "Ha ha I''d like to thank Miss Dandan for taking care of it, but... " Chuckling, Zhuo fan looked at Xiao Dandan''s last dress, and his eyes showed a trace of deep light: "in this way, your fiance can be even lost, I should remove your last dress!"


    Shyly, he twisted his body, and Xiao Dandan put his two jade arms around Zhuo fan''s neck and said, "brother, I will be your man from now on. Even if you want someone else''s body, it will have to be at night. Do you want people to make a fool of themselves in front of so many people? "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Zhuo fan looked up at the sky with a long smile, touched his nose, looked at Xiao Dandan''s charming posture, and slowly shook his head. But all of a sudden, Zhuo fan''s eyes are suddenly a cold awn, let still immersed in the love of Xiao Dan can not stop a Zheng.


    "Well, you should have heard what I said just now. Those who insult others will always be humiliated. This is not just for your husband, who is a waste man. "


    The voice just fell, Zhuo fan eyes a congealed, stretched out his hand to Xiao Dan''s clothes. Xiao Dandan''s face changed greatly, and his eyes were filled with panic for the first time.


    If she is really stripped of her clothes in the street, then what does she look like to stay in the Huayu Building?


    However, just at this time, a big drink is suddenly sounded: "stop!"


    Followed by two cyan ribbons.


    Zhuo fan''s outstretched hand stopped abruptly. His eyes were frozen, and he said in surprise, "the one who is strong in the sky!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    Whew!


    Two cyan ribbons suddenly shot towards Zhuo fan here. Zhuo fan''s eyes were frozen and he wanted to dodge, but in a moment he gave up the idea.


    He has thunder cloud wings in his body. Even if he doesn''t spread his wings, he can still surpass the peak speed of bone forging with the speed of thunder, so he can beat Lin Tianyu in speed.


    It''s amazing, but it''s not impossible.


    However, if a practitioner of bone forging environment can catch up with the master of Tianxuan, that is the real adversity. Looking at the whole universe, it is estimated that only he, who has experienced metamorphosis, can do it.


    In that case, his identity will be exposed.


    Take a gamble!


    Zhuo fan eyes a coagulation, calm, let the green belt fly to their own tightly wrapped, but did not resist. What he did was to make everyone believe that although he was strong, his strength was limited. He was not the monster Zhuo fan who could kill Tianxuan master by forging bones.


    But another green belt, is tightly encircles Xiao Dan Dan''s body, blocks her that graceful figure.


    The next moment, but see a blue figure slowly fall. When they saw him, they bowed their heads and bowed their heads respectfully, even Dong Tianba and Dong Xiaowan.


    Zhuo fan looked around and saw that this person seemed to be a pretty young woman in her thirties. A thin blue yarn covered half of her jade face, but she still could not block her graceful temperament.


    In particular, with her powerful power, it makes people have a deep sense of awe.


    Gently move the lotus step, the woman did not look at anyone, as if no one can enter her eyes, just came straight to Xiao Dandan, put out a green green jade finger, gently on her forehead.


    Hum!


    A burst of Yuan force wave spread out, that Xiao Dan suddenly shivered for a moment, and the flush on his face gradually faded away.


    "I am What''s the matter? " Xiao Dandan narrowed his eyes, as if his head was still a little confused, but when he saw Zhuo fan''s direction, he seemed to remember something, his face was surprised, and his cheeks turned red again.


    "I How could I do such a thing? "


    "Silly girl, I don''t know what others are doing." The woman in green could not help chuckling, but shook her head. Then she looked at Zhuo fan''s direction and flashed a fine light in her eyes.


    "Little brother, if you want to pursue the girl of our Huayu Building, you can depend on your ability. Isn''t it too dirty to use magic sound to capture souls? "


    Zhuo fan was surprised and praised. This woman is worthy of being a strong man of Tianxuan in Huayu Building. She is indeed well-informed.


    Magic sound soul capture can disturb other people''s mind, let that person act according to their own will, so just Zhuo fan can easily get Xiao Dandan in his hands.


    Although this little trick is not a secret skill among the practitioners of the devil''s road, it can''t be mastered by everyone. First of all, it requires that the spirit of the practitioner must be strong enough, which makes the practitioners under the heaven Xuan lose the opportunity.


    The power of the above is limited to the cultivation of the supernatural. Therefore, there are few people who really know the magic sound''s soul capturing skill in this world.


    But I didn''t expect that the woman in green could recognize it at a glance.


    Zhuo fan took a deep look at the woman. The corners of his mouth cocked, and he slowly bowed over and said, "what the girl said is, it''s a pity that I don''t mean to pursue Miss Dandan. This is just to teach her a lesson. "


    "Master, don''t listen to this son of a bitch. He dares to humiliate his disciples in public. Obviously, he doesn''t pay attention to us Xiao Dandan thought of just that kind of Sao to the bones of the ugly, then a face of anger, two watery eyes, already full of tears.


    However, the woman in green cast a cold glance at her and cried out, "shut up, isn''t it shameful enough?"


    Then, she looked at Zhuo fan and said, "if you didn''t know you had a reason, you would have been brought to justice if you only dared to use such a charming evil law in Huayu city."


    With that, the woman in green turned to Dong Xiaowan and put on a light veil for her. She apologized: "girl, Dandan has been spoiled by her master. I will punish you severely when I go back. Please don''t care about it."


    "Ah, I dare not..." Dong Xiaowan seemed to be a little flattered, and with a cry, he lowered his head in a hurry.


    With a faint smile, the woman in Tsing Yi turns her head and flies into the sky. Two green belts shoot down, pulling Xiao Dandan and Lin Tianyu away. However, before being pulled away, Xiao Dandan''s eyes as if to bite people were staring at Zhuo fan fiercely.


    But Zhuo fan didn''t care. He just cared about the girl in green who looked at him when she was leaving.


    Although this vision is extremely secretive, it is easy to detect the strength of Zhuofan''s spirit.


    "Is it My identity has been revealed? "


    Zhuo fan thought about it and looked up at the direction the woman in green was flying away. He frowned slightly and seemed to be thinking about something."Good brother!"


    At this time, Dong Tianba, with Dong Xiaowan and the four elders, rushed to Zhuo fan and untied him. His face was full of gratitude: "thanks to you this time, otherwise our Dong family will lose face. It''s not a good place to stay


    "Brother song, thank you..." Dong Xiaowan tightens the green yarn on the tight body, and the green astringent way.


    Ignoring their words of thanks, Zhuo fan just frowned and looked at the distance and asked, "brother Dong, who is the woman in green?"


    Hearing this, Dong Tianba''s face suddenly became serious: "the 15th floor of Huayu, the first floor, the owner of blue and white building, Qin Caiqing! Alas, fortunately, I met this blue and white building owner this time. It is said that she is approachable, upright and never oppresses the children of the aristocratic family. If we meet the fierce temper of the protecting calf of the peony building master, hum, then we can''t bear to go


    "So it is. No wonder the cultivation is so profound that it is the owner of the building."


    Zhuo fan Ming nodded and took a deep breath. He tore the blue ribbon and broke it. Seeing this, Dong Tianba and others were surprised again.


    "Good brother, how can you be so strong now? It was tied up by the owner of the blue and white building, and there is her Yuanli seal on it. You can break it without external force? "


    Looking at Zhuo fan like a monster, Dong Tianba was surprised and said, "now, I really don''t know you any more."


    With a laugh, Zhuo fan paid homage to his hand and took out a small porcelain vase: "although our song family is a third rate family, there are also family secrets. Look, this is our family''s forged body pill. It''s because of it that my body strength is much stronger than that of ordinary bone forging masters. "


    "My dear, how could this be possible? "Forging body pill" is only a four grade pill. It can have this kind of supernatural effect. It can directly defeat forging bone seven by forging bone Yizhong, and can also forcibly untie the prohibition set by Tianxuan master? " Dong Tianba''s face was full of disbelief.


    Chuckle, Zhuo fan showed a proud smile: "if this forging pill is the same as other pills, it can be said that it is not a secret of our song family. If I didn''t have these two brushes, how dare I come to participate in the Baidan grand meeting


    Looking at his elated expression, Dong Tianba and others finally believe it, and their faces show envy.


    I can''t think of such a good thing in a third rate family.


    But what they don''t know is that this is just Zhuo fan''s prevarication. Forging body pill is a four grade pill, which has so adverse effect?


    What he is worried about now is that if Qin Caiqing has already known his identity, why not expose him in person? I''m afraid I can''t beat myself. I''m going to ask for help?


    If so, his stay here will only bring trouble to the brothers and sisters of the Dong family.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo Fan said in a hurry: "Er, brother Dong, if I have something urgent, I''ll leave first. Let''s talk about it another day."


    "Well, I didn''t thank you very much. You are leaving now..." Dong Tianba still wants to stay, but Zhuo fan has already waved his hand and disappeared.


    Looking at the direction of his disappearance, Dong Tianba was stunned for a while, took a deep breath, and said with emotion on his face: "Alas, brother song is really a great husband. He doesn''t try to repay his kindness. Wan''er, I regret it when I was married. "


    "Brother..."


    Dong Xiaowan winks at him, but he looks at Zhuo fan''s disappearing figure from a distance. The spring wave flows in his eyes, and his love is self-evident


    At the same time, Huayu Building headquarters, reception hall.


    A graceful and red woman was sitting in the middle of the hall. With the blue and white building owner in general, her face is also with a silk scarf, so that people can not see her inside the peerless beauty.


    But that eye is like silk, it is to let a person look at it can''t stop the heart beat faster.


    What a grinding goblin!


    On her left, she was a middle-aged man with a jade hand even thinner than a woman. She was constantly stroking her two moustaches, but her two thieves'' eyes had been wandering in front of the woman for a long time.


    The woman in red couldn''t help laughing: "elder Lin has been staring at me. Is there anything dirty on my body?"


    "Cough, cough The master of peony building laughed


    Don''t feel dry cough twice, that middle-aged man embarrassed smile way: "I''m just strange, why is your building''s master not in, want peony building lord to treat guests personally?"


    "Hee hee Is it that elder Lin dislikes Peony''s hospitality and wants the master to treat the guests in person The peony building master chuckled and winked at elder Lin.


    In the blink of an eye, elder Lin''s soul was almost taken off. A trace of saliva fell from the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t realize it: "er The host of peony is very considerate, very good, very good, ha ha... "


    "Well, I came here to attend the Baidan grand meeting, not to see you two flirting."


    All of a sudden, a cold hum sounded. On the right side of the peony building owner, a red haired old man disdained to look at the two people, and angrily cried out: "if the hundred peony grand meeting is not held, I have other important things to do, I will not accompany you.""Why are you so angry, five elders of Youming Valley?" The owner of peony glanced at him and said with a light smile: "when to start the hundred peony festival, it is our general building master who makes up his mind. Now that all the great families have not arrived, where can we start? "


    "Peony, don''t listen to this old guy fart. During these days, they were killed by a little boy who came out of nowhere and killed three elders. Their reputation has been ruined. How can they feel to participate in the Baidan grand meeting? At this time, the five elders are still thinking about when to kill the boy. Otherwise, I worry all day long that my elder will be killed for no reason. I''m afraid, and it''s not good. Ha ha ha


    "Lin Zitian, let your mother''s shit go. If you meet that boy, maybe your happy forest is not as good as our Youming Valley, and there are more dead elders! " The five elders pounded the table, stood up and glared at the middle-aged man opposite.


    Lin also stood up and glared back fearlessly: "how, do you want to fight?"


    All of a sudden, they were full of momentum, and the smell of gunpowder was so strong that they were ready to explode!


    However, just at this time, a laugh suddenly rang out: "ha ha ha It''s so busy. If two elders want to fight, let''s count one more... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    As soon as the voice fell, a figure in a green robe appeared at the door of the living room.


    Looking around, I can see that the visitor is an old man with green hair. Even his beard and pupil have completely turned green, which is very strange.


    He had a purple gourd pinned to his waist. He didn''t know what was in it. But at the sight of this man''s arrival, the elder Lin and the five elder''s eyes all congealed, and a dignified color crept up slowly on their faces.


    "Master, you are really famous. As soon as you appear, neither the Youming Valley nor the joyful forest dare to make a sound. Ha ha ha... "


    At this time, behind the old man came out a young man of twenty years, forging bone to peak strength. But when he saw the three people in the hall, they did not show any awe at all. On the contrary, he became more and more elated.


    All of a sudden, the three faces were covered with a burst of iron, and there was a faint anger, but it was inconvenient to attack.


    If this is seen by others, it will be a surprise. Three Tianxuan strongmen, humiliated by a tough boy, can bear it. It''s too bad. Do you have any dignity of a strong man?


    In particular, the five elders are always in a bad temper. It''s hard for the disciples of Youming Valley to imagine when he would swallow his anger.


    But now, these three masters are really in front of this yellow boy. They dare not get angry. They are not afraid of the boy, but the man around him!


    "Old Yan, should you take charge of your disciples? You have no education at all. A younger generation, have you ever talked to your predecessors like this? " Five elder''s throat in the Shuo two, low voice way.


    However, the old man in green robe stroked his beard and said with a smile: "old five of Youming Valley, why should you haggle with a child''s family? Are you so senior? Hehe..."


    "Yes, you don''t even look like an elder. How can I make you look up to by the younger generation?" The young man also turned his lips in disdain and chuckled.


    The body trembled, and the five elders were already flushed. They would like to rush up and screw off the heads of the two masters and disciples. But after a moment of thinking, I still forced down my anger and tightened my fists unconsciously.


    With a crack, a corner of the table was crushed into powder.


    Lin Zitian looked at the angry five elders and sighed in his heart. He looked at the green robed old man with some fear and said with a dry smile: "ha ha ha I can''t believe that such a small Baidan grand gathering could gather the four great families of the seven generations in one breath. It''s really lively. In particular, Mr. Yan attended the battle. I think this grand event will be held smoothly


    "Hey, hey Lin Zi Tian, you don''t have to be a good friend but a bad friend. I know you can''t see me. But who called this grand event Baidan? How could it be matched with the word "Baidan" without my appearance


    The old man in the green robe did not give Lin Zitian a face at all. He sneered. He couldn''t stop a puff on his cheek and turned his head in hate and ignored it.


    Peony building master looked at all this, in the heart is angry. But in addition to anger, her eyes also exuded a trace of deep hatred.


    "Elder Yan Song." After biting his teeth, the master of peony building said coldly: "we Huayu Building should have never invited you. Why did you come without invitation?"


    "Ha ha Peony building master, your temper is still so hot


    With a flash of green light in his eyes, Yan Song sneered and said, "in Tianyu Empire, where I want to go, I will go. Who can stop me? I''ve come to your huayucheng today. Are you going to drive me away? "


    "You..."


    Peony an urgent to rush forward, but was stopped by Lin Zitian: "Peony building master, calm, calm."


    Looking at Yan with fear, Lin Zitian sighed, winked at the peony tower owner, and murmured, "look at the master of the building, and take the overall situation as the most important thing."


    After a look at Lin Zitian and Yan Song, the peony landlord snorted angrily and turned around. Lin Zitian breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Ha ha ha How can the peony landlord be the same as a little girl? How can you be the landlord? Master, you are still right. A group of girls can''t make a big deal. The Huayu Building is indeed the weakest one in the seven generations. " The young man burst into a voice and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the three present looked at each other. The poison hand medicine king was too arrogant. Even his disciples were so arrogant.


    At this moment, however, a slight smile suddenly rang out from the door.


    "Little brother, although we are all women of the generation, but based in Tianyu for thousands of years, it has its own reason for existence, not everyone can comment on it."


    The voice just fell, a blue beautiful shadow floated back from the door and fell in front of all people. It''s the blue and white building owner, Qin Caiqing!


    "Elder martial sister, you finally come back!" Peony building master a exclamation, as if to find the backbone, exclaimed: "where did you go, here came an unexpected guest, sister, I can''t help at all."


    Glancing at Yan Song lightly, Qin Caiqing chuckled: "have you cleaned up the mess for your precious apprentice? I told you that you should be strict with my disciples, and don''t insult my reputation as a Huayu Building. ""Who is it, and what has she done?"


    But she shook her head. Qin Caiqing sighed and clapped her hands.


    Then, two female disciples pressed Xiao Dandan up. At this moment, she was still wrapped in the blue ribbon. Graceful delicate body, so that Yan Song side of the youth, can not help but swallow saliva.


    Then, two more disciples carried Lin Tianyu up.


    "Tianyu!"


    Lin Zitian was startled and rushed to look at it. However, he was suddenly stunned. His face suddenly showed a look of wanting to kill people: "who, who injured him like this?"


    Qin Caiqing didn''t speak, but the young man knew it and asked, "master, is that boy hurt badly?"


    "Hey, hey It''s not only heavy, but also useless. The man who started the attack is really poisonous. " Yan Song grinned and gloated.


    The young man couldn''t help laughing and sneered: "the disciples of the joyful forest are so vulnerable that they can be hurt to such an extent. It seems that the master''s ability is not so good."


    Hearing this, Lin Zitian bit his teeth and glared at the young man, but he did not dare to attack.


    Glancing at the man, Qin Caiqing smiles and shakes his head: "little brother, this is not true. I have just met that man. He is young, but his strength is no less than the talented disciple of the seventh generation family. Although the younger brother is an old student of Yan, if you want to do something, you may not be able to get half of the benefits. "


    The young man''s brow trembled, and a trace of disapproval flashed in his eyes. Qin Caiqing looked in her eyes and laughed in her heart.


    "Elder martial sister, since you have seen that man, why don''t you arrest him? Is his strength above you? " Peony building master is surprised, ask a way.


    Shaking her head, Qin Caiqing chuckled and said, "that''s not necessarily true, but you know my personality. I won''t do anything without a name. If someone else really bullies our disciples, I will be the first one. It''s a pity... "


    Speaking of this, Qin Caiqing sighed and looked at Xiao Dandan: "Dandan, tell me the whole story of the matter. Remember, be honest and don''t exaggerate. I know all about it. "


    "Yes, master!"


    Xiao Dandan with a cry, nodded. And then he told the whole story.


    After listening to the causes and consequences of the whole incident, all the people present did not feel a burst of regret. They are not lamenting that Xiao Dandan bullied the Dong brothers and sisters, because in the eyes of the seventh generation family, other families are just slaves. How about bullying you?


    Some of the disciples of other schools did the same, even more than Xiao Dandan. Huayu tower is good among the seven families in terms of restraining disciples.


    What makes them most concerned is Zhuofan''s practice.


    If you bully me, I will not only resist for a moment, but also return to the humiliation. What kind of cruel means is this.


    Thinking of this, the five elders seem to associate with a familiar figure.


    How similar to Zhuo fan who killed old seven.


    The five elders stroked his beard, looked at the crowd, and said, "ha ha ha I don''t know what''s wrong with Tianyu Empire recently. It seems that other aristocratic families have underestimated the dignity of our seventh family since the emergence of Zhuofan. There are people who dare to attack the disciples of the seventh family. Well, if we don''t contain it, who will fear us in the future? "


    "Hey, hey Isn''t it because you nether Valley is incompetent and still can''t catch that boy. The rest six of us are disgraced and demoralized with you Yan Song sneered and sneered.


    The five elders were not angry, but looked at the young man beside him and said with a smile: "yes, all this is our fault. But is it not more humiliating to ask the elder to deal with the contradictions among the disciples? Alas, Lin Zitian, it''s a pity that you didn''t bring another disciple. Otherwise, let your disciple go to avenge Tianyu, and you can get back face for Dandan, isn''t it? "


    Hearing this, Lin Zitian didn''t make a sound. The young man flashed a light in his eyes. He immediately came to Xiao Dandan and held her hand in front of all the people: "you come with me, I will avenge you!"


    After a while, it disappeared! Seeing this, the five elders showed a vague smile.


    "How could that be true? This boy is so lawless that he dares to take away my mother''s disciples in front of my mother''s face?" Peony building lord''s lips trembled for a while, can''t help but rage in the big curse way.


    However, Yan Song waved his hand sarcastically and said, "ha ha In this world, women still want to run with men after all. You will not be able to live in the long run! "


    With that, he flashed away and disappeared.


    "It seems that The old man also noticed that... " The five elder''s eyes narrowed slightly and disappeared.


    This time, let peony building lord can''t help but a face doubt: "how people all left?"


    Recently, the eyes of the blue flowers in the sky are not moving Zovan the devil"What, that man is Zhuofan?" Peony building lord a surprised, can''t help but cover up the small mouth.


    With a slight smile, a strange light flashed in Qin Caiqing''s eyes: "I''m not sure. In any case, although the boy is abnormal, he hasn''t been able to kill Tianxuan master yet!"


    "Maybe He pretended to... " Lin Zitian''s eyes shrank, and he burst out laughing: "no wonder even the poison hand medicine king can''t help but go to watch the war. If that man is really Zhuo fan. A man who can kill the ghost seven will die if his apprentice goes! Then... "


    "At that time, Yan Song will do something, but..." A mysterious arc crossed the corner of her mouth, and Qin Caiqing chuckled, "I just don''t know if Zhuo fan can kill this more dangerous one than ghost seven, the king of poison hand medicine!"


    Hearing this, Lin Zitian suddenly nodded and murmured: "I hope he is really Zhuo fan..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    At sunset, Zhuo fan is walking alone on a small path, seemingly at ease, but his spirit has been spreading out, paying attention to all the wind and grass around him.


    However, after a long time, there is still no trace of any master chasing.


    "Is it that Is it because I think too much that Lao Tzu''s identity has not been revealed? "


    Zhuo fan whispered in his mouth, and his eyes flashed with deep light. I don''t know how long, at the end of the path, appeared a broken tile house group.


    Here, gathered with Zhuo fan wearing the same crowd, are the children of the third rate family.


    "Hello, this is my boundary. Take your things away, don''t take my place!"


    "Fart, I came here first. When will it become your territory? Go away!"


    "Boy, do you have eyes and dare to step on my young master''s feet? Do you know who this young master is? "


    "Well, I care who you are? If you''re a big man, you can still come to this place, joke


    Looking around, these small families who dominate the local area are just a group of despised weak people here. But even so, these weak will still fight for these abandoned acres.


    "Well, a bunch of worthless things. Third class is really third rate. The mud can''t hold up the wall. No wonder you''ve been arranged in this slum. "


    Coldly glanced at all the people, Zhuo fan could not help but curl his lips and no longer went to see them. Because these people can''t get into his eyes.


    Step on it!


    Zhuo fan walked forward step by step, and his eyes kept sweeping to the broken tile houses on both sides to see if there was any spare position. But along the way, most of them were occupied by people.


    When those people saw him passing by, they were also full of hostile eyes for fear that Zhuo fan would rob their nest.


    This happened more than once here, almost every day. But Zhuo fan sneers at this. Every time he starts, he is for the purpose that must be achieved. He would only be ashamed to work for a broken house.


    However, along the way, he did not find an empty house. Do you really want him to grab one? Otherwise, it''s going to be open.


    All of a sudden, Zhuo fan''s feet stagnated and stopped. Looking at the front of the eyes do not feel slightly moved, face some doubt to turn his head, look at other people.


    At the end of these dilapidated houses, there was a rather deserted house, which looked better than the one passing by, but no one went to live in it.


    It can be said that compared with the hustle and bustle in front of the crowd, the back of the house, is simply suddenly bright ah.


    There are some people who don''t dispute about the house


    "Well, you are stupid! If you want to die, go and live in the back As soon as Zhuo fan''s voice fell, someone immediately turned his lips in disdain and chuckled.


    Zhuo fan is stunned and doesn''t know why. But soon, someone kindly advised: "brother, if you want to find a place to settle down, come to me, I will move you a place, but do not enter it."


    "Why?" Zhuo fan doubts.


    Helplessly sighed, the man shook his head and said, "well, you are new here, don''t know! There lived a pestilence girl in the back of the house. Her whole body was poisonous. Those who did not know where they were before lived in the house behind. Even if they had not contacted the plague girl, they all died within three days. "


    "Yes, even if the local people are poor, they dare not come here. That is to say, during the Baidan grand meeting, there is not enough place for huayucheng to arrange us in this ghost place! His mother, as the owner of Huayu City, why don''t you drive away the pestilence girl and stay here to harm people? "


    Listen to these people keep cursing, Zhuo fan is in the heart sneer.


    No matter how terrible the plague girl was, she was the first one to come. If you foreign pigeons occupy the nest, you still want to drive people away. Maybe some people want to kill her.


    Who is more terrible is self-evident.


    Without listening to the chatter of those people, Zhuo fan turned around and walked towards the area covered by the plague in the eyes of all the people.


    "Brother, are you going to die?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m very lucky!" Zhuo fan did not look back, waved his hand and chuckled.


    Whether it''s plague or virulent, he doesn''t have to worry about it, even if others are afraid to avoid it. The magic formula of heaven and evil can melt all things in the world, including this poison disease naturally!


    Slowly came to this area covered by the plague, Zhuo fan the more to go, the lower the temperature. This makes Zhuo fan''s eyebrows wrinkle deeply and doubts in his heart.


    He didn''t feel that there was any poison or plague here, but the abnormal environmental change was related to the array.


    "Who?"


    Suddenly, a soft drink rang out. Zhuo fan followed the reputation, and saw in a broken tile room, a whole body wrapped in sackcloth was staring at him without blinking.


    Although the village girl''s whole body was hidden in the linen cloth, she could not see her size and most of her face was covered up. However, Zhuo fan was stunned by her vivid eyes.Zhuo fan swears that this is the most moving eyes he has ever seen.


    "What beautiful eyes Zhuo fan took a deep breath and said with deep admiration.


    After hearing this, the village girl seemed to have a blush on her cheek, her eyes slightly lowered, but she soon became cold and heartless: "who are you? Who made you come here?"


    "Er, Song Yu, in the rainy city at night, is here to attend the Baidan grand meeting. Because it''s a third rate family, it can only stay here! " Zhuo fan immediately arched his hand and pretended to be a simple and honest scholar, laughing.


    Brow light frown, that village girl cold drink out a voice: "want to settle in front of, you run here don''t fear to die?"


    "Well, girl! I think that death is lighter than Hongmao and heavier than Mount Tai. Those people in front of me are selfish and ungrateful. I don''t care to stay with them. I would rather die in this solitude if I could


    "Fool, don''t talk to me. Do you think I will believe you?" The village girl snorted coldly.


    But with a sigh, Zhuo fan suddenly showed a sad face: "Oh, girl, tell you the truth. I can''t beat them because of the fierce competition for territory ahead. If you let me out, they''ll kill me! "


    For this reason, the village girl nodded her head slightly, somewhat believing it. But Zhuo fan''s attitude was so different that she couldn''t stop being stunned. But soon, her eyes were cold again: "you''re afraid that they will kill you. Aren''t you afraid of me? Do you know who I am?"


    "Know, know!"


    Zhuo fan nodded in a hurry, like a chicken eating rice: "I heard they said that there was a pestilence girl here, and her whole body was highly toxic. You must be. However, I would rather be poisoned by you than killed by them. The so-called death under the peony flowers is also the wind to be a ghost... "


    "Shut up, I said, don''t talk to me!"


    The village girl yelled angrily. Her eyes turned around. After thinking for a moment, she held out a green green green jade finger, pointed to a broken tile house and said, "you can sleep here later. Remember, don''t walk around at night, or you will die."


    "Yes, girl, I promise not to walk around!" Zhuo fan nodded in a hurry, but when he looked up, the village girl was gone.


    Eyes slightly squint, Zhuo fan just return pious and respectful eyes, instantly become indifferent.


    I can''t see through the girl''s accomplishments. Has she reached the state of divine light or is she just an ordinary person? But if an ordinary person, in the face of my bone forging master, how can he have such momentum?


    "Hum, interesting!"


    Zhuo fan turned to the broken tile house and said, "since you don''t want me to go out at night, if you want to have something to do at night, I will go to see you at night."


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan directly sat on the ground and sat up.


    The time passed, and soon, it entered the night.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, a strange wave came from the inside of the slum, and then the temperature of the whole slum began to drop to the limit. Zhuo fan lengbu Ding made a shiver, slowly opened his eyes and murmured: "sure enough, it''s the array."


    Eyes slightly squint, Zhuo fan hands a flash of light, there is a small porcelain vase. There is a hidden elixir which can avoid the spirit beast when it is in the mountain range of beasts!


    Whew!


    Zhuo fan catapults a pill into the air. In a flash, a bloody figure darts out of his body and swallows the pill into his mouth.


    Looking at the bright and dark blood baby, Zhuo fan''s mouth showed a strange smile. Blood baby swallowed the Yinxi pill, even if it was a strong one, it was not so easy to find it.


    "Go


    Zhuo fan lightly drinks, that blood baby then instantly turns into a blood awn, passes through the wall, flies toward the slum depth. In a short time, he came to the innermost position of the slum.


    At this moment, the ground is in ruins. Among the ruins, the grotesque formation is depicted. The village girl is sitting in the formation with five hearts to the sky. A round of bright moonlight in the sky is constantly sending cold energy into the array, and then passing through the village girl''s body, and then sending out, making the temperature of the whole slum drop suddenly.


    Every time the village girl absorbed the moonlight energy, a light layer of frost floated on her body. At the same time, a green light flashed over the village girl''s forehead, which gradually faded with the accumulation of frost.


    And every time this moment, the village girl''s eyes will jerk, it seems quite painful!


    "Three level formation, Yin moon array!"


    Zhuo fan couldn''t help but shrink his pupils, sighed and called back the blood baby.


    Now he finally understood how those who had come here died. At first, he thought it was the poison hand of the pestilence girl, but now it seems that the pestilence woman is just healing.


    But those people unknowingly went to the neighborhood, was the moonlight Yin force into the body, the strength is not good, the muscles and veins on the spot were broken and died.


    Yin moon array can collect the power of the moon and Yin to practice, but it should not be too much. After all, it is best for practitioners to achieve the balance of yin and Yang. However, the pestilence girl did not practice martial arts, but to suppress the toxins in her body to absorb so much moon Yin power.But in this way, it''s just drinking poison to quench thirst. If you have too much power, you will damage your muscles and veins. In the end, you may be a disabled person. What''s more, the outbreak will be more severe than before.


    Even if it breaks out, it''s a dead end.


    Thinking of this, even Zhuo fan, the old devil, didn''t feel that he had to sigh for the village girl. What kind of poison needs to be suppressed by the power of moon Yin in such an extreme way


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    In the early morning of the next day, the sky was just bright, the moon had already hidden into the mountain forest, and the sun had just shot out a faint white light. With her eyes closed and her knees crossed in the moon array, the frost on her body gradually melted.


    Her eyes moved, and the plague girl opened her eyes slowly. She vomited a long breath of turbid gas, and her eyes revealed the color of exhaustion.


    "Girl


    All of a sudden, a cry suddenly rang out, Zhuo fan was like a silly boy, holding a pile of various fruits in his arms, stumbled to the direction of the plague girl.


    Her eyes trembled for a moment. The plague girl quickly stood up and waved her sleeve. The large tiles around her fell into the array one after another, covering up the array on the ground.


    Then, she just looked at Zhuo fan who came all the way with anger on her face, and said in a voice of hate: "don''t you want to run around, what are you doing here?"


    "Well, girl! You''re saying that I''m not allowed to run around at night, but it''s already day! " Zhuo fan seemed to have not found the big array on the ground, and pointed to the sky innocently.


    The pestilence woman could not help being stagnant, and her face flashed a blush of shame. She was speechless, but she quickly said in a fierce voice: "if you want to stay here, just stay in that shabby room all the time, even if you don''t move in the daytime. Otherwise, get out of here


    "Oh


    Hearing this, Zhuo fan was suddenly stunned and pretended to have been wronged. His face, which was just full of sunshine, immediately drooped down and turned around a little lonely. But soon, the body was stagnant, and turned back, and put the fruit in his arms in front of the pestilence girl.


    "Girl, I don''t think you look well. I picked these fruits early in the morning. Please eat them. Thank you for taking me With that, Zhuo fan sighed again and walked back.


    Look at some of the bleak back, it is full of loneliness and vicissitudes, even with a little injustice.


    The pestilence woman looked at him and the fruit in front of her eyes. She could not help but feel soft in her heart. She picked up one and put it under the curtain of the veil.


    Although Zhuo fan turned his back to the pestilence girl, he knew her every move very well under the influence of powerful divine consciousness. He could not help but show a strange smile on his mouth.


    As long as she accepted her fruit, it proved that she had a preliminary impression in her heart. The next step was to contact her further and find out what the poison in her body was.


    In general, there is only a thin line between the medicinal materials that can bring the dead back to life and the poisons that cause death. He didn''t know where to look for those rare drugs before the Baidan grand gathering started. Anyway, it''s idle. It''s better to start from the plague girl. Maybe there will be some clues!


    "Hey, hey Women are the most deceptive creatures, but on the contrary, they are also the most easily deceived! " A sneer in Zhuo fan''s heart disappears in the gaze of the plague girl


    At noon, the sun was blazing.


    As usual, the plague girl was sitting on a huge stone, facing the glare of the sun, breathing and inhaling the burning gas.


    All of a sudden, a loud cry came into her ears, which made her frown and upset her mood. A flash of anger flashed in his eyes, and the pestilence woman rushed to the sound.


    However, when she arrived, she saw that there were already people on the third floor and the third floor outside. Many people kept shouting: "kill him, kill that smelly boy..."


    The pestilence girl was puzzled. When she looked forward, she saw that Zhuo fan was wrestling with three experts of bone forging state, like street hooligans, without any master style.


    But shaking her head, the pestilence girl wanted to turn around and leave, but at this moment, Zhuo fan was shouting: "you are not allowed to insult her, she is a good person..."


    "Damn it, I don''t know how many people have been killed by the plague girl. You should be damned if you speak for her." A man who wrestles with Zhuo fan can''t help but roar and slap his palms on his face.


    However, Zhuo fan is still tough to raise his head, although dishonored, but his eyes are full of unyielding color.


    "Well, everything should be told first and then. She lived here first. When you came, you occupied her residence. At last, she died without knowing how. You still count as a man when you put the excrement pot on a girl''s head? "


    "Hey, the boy is so hard on the back that he''ll be killed!"


    "Yes, it''s a disaster to keep this boy. Maybe he''s with the plague girl, just to kill us and kill him."


    "Kill him, kill him..." People around him also cried out.


    The pestilence woman looked at all this, the body did not feel shocked, flashed a anger in her eyes.


    "Stop it!"


    A clear drink, resounding in all people''s ears, covered the earth shaking cry. All of them were startled and turned around to look at it. But they were all so frightened that they all shook and retreated ten steps back.


    "It''s a plague girl. Be careful. Don''t get too close to her."


    All of a sudden, all of them were far away from the plague girl. Even the three bone forging experts who beat Zhuo fan on the ground were scared to leave.


    The pestilence woman came to Zhuo fan in front of her, pulled him up, and then took Zhuo fan into the plague covered area without looking at all the others.Looking at their disappearing back, all the people took a long breath and wiped the cold sweat on their forehead.


    "Money, money!"


    Looking at each other, suddenly, someone yelled, and all the people here gathered together again. In front of them was a hill built by spirit stone.


    That dazzling light, so that all people''s hearts can not stop beating up.


    "My dear, there must be tens of thousands of dollars. That boy should also be a third rate family son. How could he carry so many spirit stones with him? "


    "Hey, don''t ask your mother about other people''s affairs. Since some people spend money to beat them, why do you care so much? There is a total of 50000 yuan here. The young master said, "one thousand yuan per person. Don''t take more!"


    "Hey, hey I see. That man must want to be a lady of pestilence, so that we can play such a play together. But in this city of Huayu, you Pao is also a disciple of Paohua Yulou. He''s tired of his life, and he''s with the plague girl? "


    Touch!


    However, as soon as the man''s voice fell, he was beaten in the head. Surprised, the man turned his head and saw a big man staring at him angrily.


    "I told you all that you would forget this matter when you took the money, and no one was allowed to mention it. If we leak the news because of one or two cheap mouths, we will all die! "


    "Well, isn''t it just a rich young master, so terrible? Even if he is a second rate family... "


    The man also wanted to explain, but he was slapped out by the big man: "son of a bitch, don''t tell me. You haven''t seen it before. If you offend the master, you will not want to know the consequences! "


    Speaking of this, the big man was already in a cold sweat, his red and swollen fists trembled, and his eyes were filled with fear, as if he saw the body turned into fly ash again.


    Zhuo fan hands, only let him see, so only he can deeply understand Zhuo fan''s horror. Although other people have not seen Zhuo fan really attack, but this big man is the strongest among them.


    Even he is this expression, it can be imagined that Zhuo fan is a terrible role.


    All of a sudden, all the people shut their mouths, took the spirit stone, and scattered


    On the other hand, the plague girl brought Zhuo fan back to the small broken room. Looking at his black and blue face, the light in his hand flashed, and a small porcelain vase appeared and said coldly, "eat it!"


    Zhuo fan knew it was healing medicine, but he turned his head and didn''t take it.


    You know, he is the body of Wupin magic treasure. How can those people who forge bone realm hurt him? These injuries were all caused by himself, in order to arouse the pity of the plague girl.


    However, if he took this medicine, she would turn her head and go. So he deliberately behaved stubborn, like an angry child.


    But when the plague girl saw this, she didn''t know what she meant and said, "why, are you afraid of being poisonous?"


    "I''m not even afraid of you. I''m afraid of a pill?" Zhuo fan snorted angrily and pouted: "you didn''t let me go. Why do you want to save me?"


    The plague girl took a deep look at him and said faintly, "then why do you still want to defend me in front of them? Are you not afraid to be killed by them? If I''m a little late, you may really die. "


    Zhuo fan laughs in his heart. He knows that those who have absorbed the power of moon Yin the night before must be in the extreme Yang position the next day to absorb the hot air of the sun, so as to warm and moisten the muscles and veins.


    Otherwise, no matter how powerful the master is, he will not be able to withstand the erosion of the moon Yin force.


    He had already seen the time and found a place of extreme sunshine, so he hired someone to play a play with him nearby. If you are disturbed by others when you are practicing meditation, even if you have a good temper, you will have a look.


    It can be said that all of these are in Zhuo fan''s plan, in order to break the psychological defense of the plague girl, so that she can open her heart to accept herself.


    Zhuo fan turned to stare at the plague girl''s eyes for a long time. He kept staring at her, lowered her head, and did not dare to look at him. Then he said affectionately, "my mother said that eyes are the window of the soul. If you have beautiful eyes, your heart must not be bad. Sister, your eyes are so beautiful, and you are willing to take me in. Your heart must be very good. Those people slander you for killing, and I will certainly defend your reputation! "


    Zhuo fan so naked flattery, with a kind of childlike words said, there is no sense of kitsch. Even if the girl listened to it, she would never have any disgust. On the contrary, she would have a kind of love for the child to speak directly.


    Yes, the best way for a man to break through a woman''s psychological defense line is not to talk sweetly, but to arouse their motherhood.


    This is Zhuo fan and that Dong Tianba a smooth chat, the biggest understanding. At the beginning, he also felt that Dong Tianba and Song Yu were all dandies, who only used the cheap tricks of chasing girls, not the strong ones.


    But unexpectedly, he also used it today. It''s true that there are so many different schools that you can''t be a teacher!


    Sure enough, the pestilence girl heard his words, the corner of her eyes a little red, angry way: "glib!"


    But in the eyes, there is no estrangement to him!


    Thank you, brother Dong. Thank you for your experience!Zhuo fan''s heart was filled with emotion, but his face was like a green and astringent teenager. He laughed heartily: "sister, I have known you for so long, but I don''t know how to call it?"


    "It''s been a long time. We''ve only met three times." White his one eye, pestilence female ponders for a while, murmured: "you Call me sister Chu


    "All right, sister Chu!"


    Zhuo fan acts like a cute baby, even he feels a little sick, but there is no way, women eat this set.


    "Now, you can take the medicine." ChuChu handed over the medicine bottle again. Zhuo fan smiled and opened his mouth: "ChuChu, sister, feed me!"


    With a long sigh, ChuChu shook his head and glared at him angrily, but still held out a white hand and sent the pill.


    Zhuo fan opened his mouth wide and saw that the jade hand was getting closer, but his eyes were frozen. He suddenly raised his hand and grasped her bright wrist. A force of Yuan suddenly penetrated into it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Hiss!


    All of a sudden, Zhuo fan''s yuan force has not been penetrated for a long time, but a very cold force of Yin suddenly shakes his hand open, and the cold makes the whole palm of his hand knot with light frost.


    Zhuo fan''s pupils congealed and his heart was shocked.


    He was not astonished at the cold force, for he knew very well that it was the power of the moon. What he was most surprised was that at that moment, he had detected the toxin in the body of the plague girl.


    They are seven kinds of poison that intertwine with each other, each of which can easily cause death. Compared with the miraculous medicine that can bring back the dead, it is the most poisonous in the world. And seven kinds of poison blend together, even if it is a strong day Xuan God, it is absolutely a hundred poison entangled in the body, died in pain.


    Zhuo fan didn''t know who was so vicious that he made such poison. However, it is certain that the strong toxicity of this poison can not be suppressed only by the power of moon Yin.


    And in the body of the plague woman, Zhuo fan also detected another drug, which was in competition with the seven poisons. That is, Bodhi jade liquid!


    The pupil suddenly a bright, Zhuo fan heart big joy.


    Bodhi Yuye is a kind of medicine which can really bring back the dead and revive. It is also the refined medicine of seven or even eight grade elixir. Just a drop, you can live and die.


    What Zhuo fan is looking for is this kind of natural material and treasure!


    He didn''t care about the death of the plague girl. He only knew that the Bodhi jade liquid could restore the vitality of his giant egg of thunder lark.


    Now what he has to do is how to get the whereabouts of Bodhi jade liquid from the mouth of the plague girl. This kind of natural material and earth treasure is related to one''s own life. I think the plague girl will not say it at will.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhuo fan all thoughts are in a flash, is this moment, ChuChu has suddenly pulled back his jade hand and glared at him angrily.


    Her eyes turned around. Zhuo fan grabbed her soft pancreas with an innocent face, rubbed her hands gently, and said, "sister Chu, your hands are so cold, I''ll warm you up!"


    "Don''t do that!"


    He suddenly opened his hand and looked suspiciously at Zhuo fan, saying, "why did you just detect me with Yuanli?"


    After pondering for a while, Zhuo fan sighed deeply: "well, I see that sister ChuChu''s face is not good, and my family is an elixir family, so I want to see what I can do for you. I didn''t expect you would suspect me..."


    Speaking of this, Zhuo fan seems to be full of grievances, but also deliberately sniffed a few times, so that the delicate heart again softened down, cold and sharp eyes also softened a lot.


    "My wound It''s not something that a small family like you can handle, but thank you for your kindness


    "Who said that?"


    All of a sudden, Zhuo fan raised his head, like a child, and said: "our night rain City Song family, generations of alchemy, my father is also a third grade alchemist, I do his true story. If you don''t believe me, come with me, and I''ll show you what I can do


    With that, Zhuo fan grabbed the delicate soft pancreas and walked out. ChuChu a Leng, seems to have forgotten the resistance, let him pull to leave.


    She didn''t know what she thought at that time. Maybe she just didn''t want to erase the big boy''s temporary spirit.


    Zhuo fan pulled ChuChu past the broken tile house, and everyone looked at them in horror. Of course, most people are afraid of the plague girl, but only one person has been staring at Zhuo fan''s figure with frightened eyes.


    That is the big man who witnessed his action and accompanied him to act!


    Soon, they came to the inn where Dong Tianba lived. Last time, because I left in a hurry, the carriage of the Song family still stayed here. It contains medicinal materials collected by the Song family for participating in the Baidan Festival, but it is all owned by Zhuo fan now.


    "Brother


    As soon as I came here, I met Dong Tianba''s brother and sister. Dong Tianba was happy and cried out. Dong Xiaowan nodded shyly and said in a soft voice, "brother song!"


    But when she saw Zhuo fan holding the delicate hand, somehow, her expression became extremely unnatural.


    Dong Tianba also noticed this and said in embarrassment: "Er, brother, this is..."


    "Sister Chu, my new friend!" Zhuo Fan said with a smile.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Dong Tianba put his arm around his neck, pulled him aside, raised his eyebrows, and whispered, "OK, brother, just come here and have one!"


    "Ha ha Thanks to brother Dong


    Zhuo fan''s words really come from the heart. If it had not been for a long talk with Dong Tianba, the prodigal son in love, he would have benefited a lot. How could he be so close to Chu as soon as he devoted himself to practice?


    With a furtive glance, Dong Tianba raised his eyebrows to Zhuo fan, revealing a smile that men all know: "brother, how does this girl look? I can''t see the whole body in such a tight package. Look at that eye. You should be a beauty. "


    "Well, I don''t know. I haven''t seen her real face anyway!"


    "What?"Hearing Zhuo fan''s words, Dong Tianba was shocked and cried out: "you didn''t even see your face. Are you in a fuckin ''bubble?"


    Looking at Dong Tianba''s surprised eyes, Zhuo fan shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "so what, I''m not the one who wants her anyway?"


    With that, Zhuo fan passed him by with a face of indifference, leaving him standing in the same place, frowning tightly. How could he not understand: "a man is a woman, not a man, is it true love? My brother, when did he change sex? "


    "Brother Dong, where did my carriage stop?" Before Dong Tianba turned the corner, he heard Zhuo fan''s cry. After hesitating for a while, he replied, "it''s in the backyard of the inn. Come with me."


    With that, Dong Tianba took the people to the backyard, and as soon as Zhuo fan saw the carriage, he immediately got into it. Ding Ling flipped over the ground and threw the needed herbs out.


    There is no sense of steadiness at all, just like a little boy.


    However, Dong Tianba''s brother and sister were both stunned. It''s the opposite of yesterday''s harshness.


    But soon, Dong Tianba figured it out, and sighed in his heart, "well, it seems that love can really make a man stupid. Brother, you''ve fallen


    He didn''t care how others thought. Zhuo fan just stared at ChuChu''s eyes and said with a smile like a child: "sister ChuChu, you have a good look!"


    With that, a red fire of Yuanli suddenly sprang out of his hand, and then all the more than ten kinds of medicinal materials were thrown into it. However, after these herbs entered, they were not mixed together.


    "How accurate the control force is!"


    Dong Tianba can''t help but shrink his eyes and cry out.


    Even the alchemist of Sanpin can control at most nine kinds of medicinal materials at one time, which is the limit. However, Zhuo fan could control more than ten kinds of alchemy so easily, which was obviously beyond the level of the third grade alchemist, even the fourth grade or the fifth grade.


    Only second rate families have four grades of alchemy, and five grades are the symbol of first-class families. As for the alchemists who are above the five grades, only the seventh generation family can afford to support them.


    Dong Tianba couldn''t believe it. This time he saw Song Yu again, he not only soared in strength, but also made amazing progress in alchemy.


    If he had these two brushes, even if he was from a third class family, the old man would not dislike it. Dong Xiaowan was even more brilliant in her beautiful eyes.


    ChuChu slightly nodded, the first time in the pupil of the color of appreciation. Yi Zhuo fan is so old and has such attainments. It''s really commendable!


    However, Zhuo fan is not just praise enough, he wants shock. Only when ChuChu was shocked and had confidence in his alchemy, could he give him Bodhi jade liquid.


    At that time, hehe, hehe


    In the mind so think, Zhuo fan suddenly eye pupil a congealing, the palm mercilessly grabs. In a flash, all the herbs and the red flame were caught in the palm, and were extinguished in an instant. It was just a wisp of dust and smoke.


    "What are you doing?"


    Dong Tianba was surprised and said: "I thought you had made progress. Why don''t you even know the common sense of alchemy? If you gather all the herbs in one place and the flame goes out, you are destroying all the herbs. "


    Looking at all this, he shook his head and chuckled.


    This boy is still a child at best. He is uncertain. How can he make alchemy?


    However, when everyone was sad, Zhuo fan''s mouth curled up and revealed a mysterious arc: "as an alchemist, have my own pills been destroyed? I don''t know. Do you want to remind me?"


    Can not help but issued a proud smile, Zhuo fan slowly extended his hand.


    For a moment, a dazzling red light flashed away. The next moment, he saw a round red pill, appeared in his palm.


    "How is it possible that the pill has been refined?"


    Dong Tianba was shocked and couldn''t believe it was true. Such a way of violating the alchemy rules actually turned into a miraculous elixir.


    And look at the color of the pill, smell its danxiang, although it is second grade Dan, but it is absolutely the best of the two. Even the best pills are far from the pills.


    If you have to say, you can only use super pindan to describe it!


    ChuChu is also the pupil can not help but shrink, eyes in the first produced shock color. She was also the first to see such alchemy.


    This alchemy technique, called a palm of heaven and earth, is a secret skill in the secret record of nine you. It can retain the medicinal properties of pills to the greatest extent, and refine pills beyond the best pills.


    Don''t say it''s in this rank, even if it''s the holy land, no one knows.


    Ancient secret arts, can ordinary people pry into it? If he had to obtain the Bodhi jade liquid, he would not have disclosed the secret skill in front of these people.


    You know, such a secret skill may be nothing to others. But for alchemists, it will certainly attract many people. I''m afraid he''ll be bored by then.But that''s the last word. Now the most important thing is to gain trust.


    He handed the red pill to ChuChu, and Zhuo Fan said with a smile: "sister Chu, I see your palm is cold. This Wenyang pill is for you."


    ChuChu took the pill, eyebrows raised, but with a smile: "I''ve got your kindness, but wenyangdan, this second grade pill, has no effect on me!"


    "Not necessarily. How can you know if you don''t try?"


    Looking at Zhuo fan''s mysterious smile, he was puzzled in his heart, but he was really surprised at the difference between this pill refined by special methods and other pills, so he pondered for a while and put it into his mouth.


    However, as soon as the pill was imported, he could not stop his body shaking, and his eyes were completely filled with the color of shock. That indescribable look in the eyes of others, so


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    "How could that happen?" He could not help but cry out.


    As soon as the pill was put into the mouth, it didn''t turn into a clear stream like other pills, but just like a little sun, it kept glowing and heating in the mouth.


    Bursts of dense Dan Qi, slowly floating out, immersed in all parts of the body, so that the muscles and veins have become warm. After all the pills disappeared, her whole body had become warm and warm. Her muscles and veins damaged by absorbing the power of moon Yin yesterday were also greatly repaired.


    ChuChu can''t believe that there are such wonderful pills in the world.


    Her yuan power is Yin attribute, and the pills with Yang attribute will be in conflict with her. Therefore, the power of second grade pills like Wenyang pill has been offset by her moon Yin power before being absorbed by her body.


    However, Zhuo fan''s pill is turned into hot gas, which is no different from that of the sun. It is even milder and has a better effect on the repair of muscles and veins.


    The most important thing is that this does not conflict with her Yuan Li, so that she can absorb all the power of the whole pill.


    It was something she could not dream of!


    A pair of beautiful eyes tightly stare at Zhuo fan''s eyes, and the delicate eyes are full of exclamation.


    Heart secretly smile, Zhuo fan to ChuChu complacently pick eyebrows, smile way: "how, ChuChu sister, my pills and others are not the same."


    When you are old, you don''t know how to appreciate it. In a few years, you will be famous all over the world. "


    Hey, hey, hey Laozi is now famous in the world, but you don''t know it!


    Zhuo fan''s heart Feifei, but on the surface or pretended to be a big sunny boy, said with a smile: "so say ah, ChuChu sister, what problems do you have in the future, don''t hide it from me, I will definitely come up with a way."


    When she heard this, she was stunned. Zhuo fan''s words seemed to mean something. Moreover, she knew that she really needed a top alchemist to help remove the poison in her body. It''s just


    For a moment, he pondered and remained silent. Zhuo fan is always staring at her, anxious. If he had not been sober, he would have cried out.


    You give me the Bodhi jade liquid. Even if you don''t have it in your hand, show me a clear way, elder sister!


    However, just at this time, a laugh suddenly rang out: "ha ha ha Boy, you finally show up. I''ve been waiting for you all day. "


    As soon as the voice fell, two figures suddenly fell from the sky.


    A red shadow, they are familiar with, it is yesterday by Zhuo fan Haosheng humiliated Xiao Dandan. And the other man, is a young man in a long green shirt, a pair of evil eyes, flashing green awn, very strange.


    Seeing these two people, Dong Tianba''s brother and sister can''t help but be surprised. They are both in a daze. After wandering in front of them for half a moment, their eyes are complicated. And Zhuo fan''s face is quickly gloomy down, flashed a naked killing intention in his eyes.


    Damn it, I almost caught up with the whereabouts of Bodhi jade liquor. It''s just this time that I come to make trouble and seek death!


    Zhuo fan really wants to break the necks of these two damned babies now, but seeing the delicacy on one side, he thinks about it for a while, or forget it, and continue to be the darling of Laozi.


    "Hey, hey Boy, I heard that you are very strict... "


    "Sister Chu, the bullies are coming again. Help me beat them!"


    However, the young man in green just pointed to Zhuo fan with pride. Zhuo fan suddenly collapsed and pulled his delicate sleeve. A bullyed little brother, looking for the boss to support.


    Such advice, so that all have seen Zhuo fan yesterday''s hand, are Qi Qi Zheng. The young man in the green shirt was even more ruthless in his cheek. He looked at Xiao Dandan beside him in an incredible way. He said, "Miss Dandan, that''s what you said. How come the bold boy who bullied you yesterday didn''t have guts at all?"


    Xiao Dandan was also a little confused. This boy was not like this yesterday. He even looked arrogant and fearless when he met his master. How could he become a minor sufferer today?


    "Er, Mr. Yan, he He was the one who bullied me yesterday, but he Not yesterday


    "Well, whatever he is, as long as it''s this boy, I''ll be angry with you today." With a cold hum, the young man in the green shirt chuckled and looked at Zhuo fan and said, "no matter you are a coward or a really stupid young man, you dare to offend my family of seven generations. You can seriously injure the happy Lin Tianyu yesterday. It''s worth my son to do it in person


    "You beat Lin Tianyu? You can''t even beat the children of the third rate family? " Eyebrows slightly a Qiao, ChuChu full of doubt to see Zhuo fan.


    With his eyes turning around, Zhuo fan pondered for a long time before he awkwardly said with a smile: "Er, if I say that he was injured by his own fall, do you believe it?"


    As soon as this speech was said, the crowd reeled and almost fell.


    Big brother, can you lie a little bit? A bone forging seven heavy master, you said he fell down injured, like words!ChuChu was also extremely angry and laughed: "Song Yu, if you admit that you lied to me at the beginning, I may still be able to forgive you. But you''re obviously fooling me like an idiot


    Then she waved her sleeve and disappeared, leaving her angry words reverberating in front of Zhuo fan''s ear: "hum, I''ll take care of my own troubles!"


    "Well, sister Chu, listen to my explanation..." Zhuo fan still wants to talk, but he has no clear figure.


    Turning his head slowly, Zhuo fan''s face is cold and frightening. Different from the appearance of his younger brother, who had been selling cute and coquettish before, his face now looks as if he wanted to kill anyone.


    "You two, whether you''re here early or late, will come at this time. It''s a bad thing for Laozi."


    Zhuo fan''s words, with a chilling sense of killing, makes Xiao Dan shake his body unconsciously and hide behind the young man in green. And that childe, also is facial expression to change instantly, dignified come down.


    He often dealt with the children of the seventh generation family, lions, tigers, white rabbits and jackals. As long as he met, he could see it at a glance. Although Zhuo fan''s momentum is only a heavy forging bone, his strong killing intention makes him clearly conclude that it is the king of beasts in Wuthering mountain forest.


    "Hum, it''s really a stubble. No wonder that Lin Tianyu was seriously injured into that virtue!" His eyes narrowed slightly, and the young man in green grinned. He was not afraid at all: "but it''s a pity that you met me today. Medicine king hall, under the seat of Yan Song, the master disciple, Yan Fu! I''m different from that trash. That guy is the abandoned son of happy forest to make friends with. I''m the successor of the next king of poisonous drugs


    Eyebrows moved unconsciously. Zhuo fan knows the title of poison hand medicine king. He was the first medicine master in the imperial palace.


    The first alchemist in the Yaowang palace is different from the first alchemist in other families.


    The first alchemist of other families, as long as alchemy crown out the family, can get this title. However, the first alchemist in the hall of medicine king not only has the highest Alchemy skill in the world, but also has to be invincible in poison refining.


    Therefore, there is the title of poison hand medicine king.


    It can be said that the murderer is the first in the world, and the rescuer is also the first in the world. Life and death in my hands, the real king of medicine!


    "That is to say This boy is good at poison skill, hum


    Zhuo fan has a sneer in his heart. This poison skill may be a trouble for others, but it has no effect on him.


    How can I use the magic formula to melt your poison skill!


    The pupil suddenly coagulates, Zhuo fan is accompanied by a thunder, suddenly disappears. When he appeared again, he was already in front of Yan Fu.


    Hiss!


    He could not help but take a breath of cold air. To his surprise, Zhuo fan is only a bone forging and re cultivating person, but his speed is so amazing. No wonder even the joyful forest disciples who specialize in speed are severely injured.


    However, he did not have time to parry, hit a loud noise, Zhuo fan has been severely kicked to his abdomen.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood couldn''t help but spit out. Yan Fu was kicked out and hit a big hole in front of the gate house of the Inn and flew straight to the street, more than 50 meters away.


    Can''t help but cover up the mouth, all the people on the scene are shocked by Zhuo fan''s foot, obviously did not expect that Zhuo fan''s one move has such a huge power.


    In fact, if it was not for Zhuo fan''s anger in his heart, he would not have left his hand like this.


    Squint glanced at the side of Xiao Dandan, at this time she was already scared pale, Zhuo fan could not help sneering: "even if a man comes, it''s the same. Do you women in Huayu Building only rely on men, ha ha... "


    With that, Zhuo fan walked to the street with a sneer, leaving Xiao Dandan with tears in his eyes and his fists clenched tightly. His eyes were only wronged.


    Zhuo fan''s scornful eyes and harsh words let her realize for the first time in her life what is the ultimate humiliation. That''s complete despise!


    Passing through the dilapidated Inn, Zhuo fan coldly looks at Yan Fu who has just stood up. The rest of the people, whether on the street or in the inn, were frightened to hide from the battle of the seven aristocratic families for fear of being implicated in it.


    "Hey, hey It''s really fast. I''m afraid it''s the first person under the sky. " Yan Fu wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and sneered.


    Zhuo fan eyebrow a shake, sneer way: "be beaten into this pair of appearance, still can laugh out, this is the first time in my life to see."


    "Well, since I can laugh, it shows that I am sure I will win."


    "Must win?" Zhuo fan disdained to smile and said: "I know you medicine king hall, can refine Dan, also good at using poison. But no matter what kind of poison, you have to meet me, don''t you? Can you catch up with me


    "Ha ha ha Worldly boy, as expected, he has no insight! "


    With a flash of cold in his eyes, Yan Fu laughed and said, "my master is the king of poisonous drugs. He is revered by the seven families. If he is still subject to so many restrictions on drug use, how can the seven families be so afraid of him? "As soon as the voice dropped, Yan Fu slowly opened his palms.


    All of a sudden, gurgling dense gas in the palm flow, gradually changing the color, to the end, there are three different kinds of light.


    Red, yellow and green alternate with each other.


    Zhuo fan''s pupils congealed and felt his nose. He was numb.


    "Son of a bitch, the boy''s poison is really unpredictable. How could I get in touch with his poison in a muddle?" Under the heart secretly scolds a, but Zhuo fan also is not anxious, just coldly stares at him.


    "Hey, hey Take the move. The xuanjie martial arts skill handed down from generation to generation in the medicine king hall is the colorful cloud Luo palm


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    As soon as the words fell, Yan Fu''s palms let out three colors of clouds. Just in the blink of an eye, the three kinds of clouds and mists involved him like a storm and disappeared in an instant.


    Zhuo fan eyebrows move, under the heart sneer.


    The main skill of the medicine King''s hall is poison. It is neither as sensitive as the joyful forest nor as strong as the body refiner.


    Therefore, their defense is the weakest.


    In order to make up for this defect, he hid himself in the poisonous fog as soon as he made a move, which made people afraid to approach.


    But it''s a pity that you met me today. I don''t like that.


    A cold light flashed in his eyes. Zhuo fan moved under his feet and was about to rush into the fog. He unscrewed the boy''s head in one breath. But just moved for a while, but suddenly stopped, eyes around.


    No, it''s cheating!


    This boy seems to be revenge for Xiao Dandan, but actually he was deliberately introduced here to test Laozi. Otherwise, it should be the people from Huayu Building who want to be the leader of the disciples. Which round will this boy win the limelight?


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan took a deep breath and regained his composure. A deep light flashed in his eyes.


    It seems that the owner of the blue and white building is not sure of his identity, so he enticed the boy to lead the battle. Must be now, there are several days xuanqiang, looking at all this.


    Hum, that''s a good plan!


    Zhuo fan''s heart under a cold smile, the body and retreat back, no longer as if to bite the eyes.


    If things are as he expected, he can''t win the war!


    "Ha ha ha Boy, aren''t you conceited and fast? If you have the ability, you can come in and fight! " At this time, Yan Fu''s wild laughter came from the clouds.


    Zhuo fan''s eyelids trembled, lifted his chin, and chuckled: "ha ha Do you think I''m stupid, run in and poison yourself? If you come out, I don''t believe it. You stay in it all your life. When you are exhausted, I will deal with you again


    "Hum, if you think that the qicaiyun Luozhang is just a defensive skill, you are very wrong! Today, I''d like to show you what the most perfect martial arts skills are. "


    Shua!


    Yan Fu drank a lot, and suddenly three poisonous mists shot out of the fog. They flew to Zhuo fan like three arms. In a blink of an eye, the speed was not lower than Zhuo fan.


    The pupil of his eyes shrank suddenly. Zhuo fan lowered his head to hide. He stepped hard under his feet, and with a whoosh, he passed through the gap of three poisonous fog. But those three poisonous fog, is an instant turn, tightly chased after his back.


    Like two magic claws, it is necessary to catch him.


    "Ha ha ha Boy, see! Our colorful cloud palm in the medicine King''s hall is both offensive and defensive. No matter what you do, you will surely die! "


    From the poisonous fog came Yan Fu''s loud noise. Zhuo fan dodged and turned his mouth disdainfully.


    The drug users are both the strongest and the weakest. As long as the poison skill is not cracked, it will be invincible in the world. But once broken, that is the weakest existence.


    Basically, those who have the same level of cultivation will not kill you again!


    Therefore, none of the ten emperors in ancient times was called king by poison. The drug king''s hall can take advantage of this poisonous palm, only because no one can get the antidote.


    Hum, when I break your poison palm and kick you out of the seven generations'' family, it will be time for you to cry. Now, hum I''ll bear it first!


    He bit his teeth hard, and Zhuo fanmo was silent.


    But when he didn''t speak, Yan Fu thought Zhuo fan was afraid and became more arrogant: "boy, don''t think you are better than ordinary people, you can bully the people of the seven generations family at will. I tell you, you can not care about other aristocratic families, but if you offend our medicine king hall, you will surely die! "


    Nima, when did I offend you in the medicine king hall? Didn''t you take the initiative to find fault!


    He gasped deeply, and Zhuo fan clenched his fists tightly.


    This boy is so arrogant. Even if I cheat, I will teach him a lesson!


    So thinking, Zhuo fan as if running tired in general, stopped. Seeing this, Yan Fu was overjoyed. He immediately took out his palms and rushed to Zhuo fan with three poisonous fog of red, yellow and green.


    However, just at this time, Zhuo fan''s eyes were frozen, and a loud bang hit him. He ran through the blockade of three poisonous fog and rushed to the center of the poisonous fog.


    Yan Fu seemed to know what Zhuo fan was going to do. He was shocked and wanted to dodge. But it was too late, Zhuo fan instantly rushed into the poisonous fog and came to his body. He pinched his neck and pushed it out.


    "Son of a bitch, it will make poison great. I will fight with you today!"


    At this moment, Zhuo fan''s body has been poisoned, his face is red, yellow, and green. His nose and mouth began to gush blood, but he didn''t care. Under a roar, he raised his knee and knocked Yan Fu''s chest!Touch Kara!


    The sound of bone breaking resounded clearly in front of all people''s ears. Yan Fu''s throat was sweet, and he could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood foam. In both eyes, it has been replaced by shock.


    He couldn''t believe that someone was not afraid of poison and dared to rush in so decisively.


    No matter who is in front of the poisonous fog, the total hesitation. That''s a quarter of an hour before he can get away. But who knows, Zhuo fan unexpectedly decisively so, this is simply do not want to die fighting, is he really not afraid of death?


    "Madman, you are a madman!"


    Looking at Zhuofan''s poisoning has been deep, the black and red blood constantly flows out of his seven orifices, which is very frightening. Yan Fu can''t help shouting hysterically.


    Grinning, Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed a crazy color: "Hey, hey Laozi is crazy! In any case, I''ll kill you first. Then I''ll take revenge on myself


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhuo fan hit Yan Fu''s chest three times, almost breaking all the ribs in his chest. Feeling the bone marrow pain, Yan Fu almost cried out.


    But that''s not the end.


    Before he made a sound, Zhuo fan had already grabbed his head, and more than a dozen loud slaps were thrown up.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    The clear sound resounded in front of all people''s ears. Yan Fu''s teeth were completely thrown out at this moment. Tears flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t even have the strength to cry.


    Because of the pain like the heart, let him grin casually, will pain into the heart!


    The three brothers and sisters Xiao Dandan and Dong Tianba, who rushed out in a hurry, couldn''t help but stay in a moment. Xiao Dandan, in particular, covered his mouth with his hands and couldn''t believe it was true.


    According to the degree of injury, Yan Fu is only a skin injury, and he is not dead yet. However, Zhuo fan has already been poisoned and his vitality is declining rapidly. Obviously, he will die of poisoning soon.


    But on the momentum of the two people, Zhuo fan is like a winner in killing his opponent. Yan Fu, on the contrary, was like a failure who kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    How could that be possible?


    Xiao Dandan looks at the edge of dying, but he is an extremely powerful Zhuo fan, with five flavors in his heart.


    Obviously, he is a dying man, but before he dies, he still stands in the world like a strong man. She had never seen such a man.


    For a moment, her heart was a little reluctant to give up, hoping Zhuo fan can live on.


    But unfortunately, she knew in her heart that if she was poisoned by the drug king''s palace, there was no way anyone could survive. Even the people of the seventh generation family were also like this. This is the horror of the drug king hall!


    "Hey, hey Don''t you say that your medicine King Hall''s martial arts are invincible in the world? Don''t you want me to die? Hum, I will die with you today. See whether you died happily or Laozi died happily


    Zhuo fan grabs Yan Fu''s hair in one hand and shakes his body in the breeze. Obviously, he is as poisonous as his viscera and his life is not long. But he still showed a crazy smile, grabbed Yan Fu''s head and fell to the ground.


    This fall, even if Yan Fu does not die, it is estimated that he will fall a lifelong wound!


    "Stop it!"


    All of a sudden, a strong wind came, Zhuo fan was hit and flew out, fell on the ground and could not get up again. The old man in a green robe slowly fell in front of Yan Fu, gave him a pill, examined his wound, and then gave him a breath.


    Then, he stares at Zhuo fan on the ground with fierce eyes.


    Two figures stand at the top of the tall building thousands of meters away. One is a middle-aged man with a two-way beard, and the other is an old man with red hair. Two people look at Zhuo fan''s direction from afar, but they all look sad.


    "Well, they all say that they are afraid of being dazzled and that they are afraid of nothing! Don''t say that this boy is really the killer of the medicine king hall! If the other six families are so indifferent to Shangyao Wang''s hall, he can still be arrogant? " Five elder ha ha a smile, a face emotion way: "this kid''s disposition, I also really like."


    Nodding slightly, Lin Zitian gave a long breath: "now I understand why Tianyu was defeated. When I met such a desperate madman, his strength is still so strong, and it is difficult to be invincible. However, how many people in the world can be like this young man, when they are invincible, fight to death! Most people want to run for their lives first. It''s too late for them to react. So the hall of medicine king is still daunting. "


    Looking at Lin Zitian, the five elders nodded slowly, turned around and flew away, but there was still a sigh from the air: "it''s a pity that this young man has a strong physique. If I receive some training from the master, he will become a great weapon in the future! But now I''ve been poisoned by the medicine King''s hall. I''ve destroyed it... "


    "Five elders." At this time, Lin Zitian called out: "this young man Isn''t that drovan really? "


    The five elders turned to look at him, shook his head slowly and said with a smile: "Zhuo fan is as treacherous as a fox, as cunning as a wolf, as insidious as a snake, as vicious as a tiger! Don''t say that he looks not like him. He''s still one track minded. Even if he is not afraid of life and death, he is far from that Zhuo fan! ""Lin Zi Tian, listen! So Zhuofan It''s a hundred times worse than him The eyelids trembled, and the five elders turned around and disappeared in an instant.


    Only Lin Zitian was left with a dignified color in his pupils.


    The top five elders of Youming valley are the mainstay of Youming Valley and have the strongest fighting power. What a terrible role the five elders are afraid of


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    "Big brother song!"


    Seeing Zhuo fan fall on the ground and have no breath for a moment, Dong Xiaowan can''t help but cry out and want to go to see it, but Dong Tianba holds it.


    Dong Tianba''s face was dignified with a wink in the direction of the old man in green robe. Zhuo fan beat Yan Fu into this shape. If he ran to take care of him at this time, it would not have set him on fire.


    Although it seems that this is not very righteous, but there is no way, in front of the seven families, or muddle along and live well.


    "Hello, little girl, take care of my apprentice!"


    The poison hand medicine King Yan Song turns his head to see Xiao Dandan, a wisp of green light flashed in his eyes. Xiao Dan can''t help but tremble, some confused to point to himself: "you You mean me


    "Nonsense, my apprentice was only for you that I was seriously injured. If you don''t take care of him, who will? " Yan Song drank coldly, and his words were full of momentum that could not be violated.


    Xiao Dandan had no choice but to bravely come to him.


    Looking at Yan Fu''s bloody appearance, the whole mouth teeth have disappeared, Xiao Dan can''t stop a burst of disgust. It''s not that he has to let him get ahead. He has to pull himself to find Song Yu. Why should I take care of him when he is hurt?


    It seems to have seen the disgust of Xiao Dandan. Yan Song''s eyes narrowed, and his killing intention flashed by. He said coldly: "little girl, my disciple has been hurt like this for you. Do you still dislike him?"


    Lengbuding made a shiver, Xiao Dandan shook his head in a hurry and said, "Er, dare not, dare not!"


    "Well, it''s good that I dare not. It''s rare that my apprentice has taken a fancy to you. If you dare to apologize to him, I''ll make you worse than dead!"


    Furiously hum a, Yan Song gives his precious apprentice to Xiao Dandan''s hand, then turns to Zhuo fan there to go. At this moment, Zhuo fan is lying on the ground, as if he has no breath, but his mind has been paying attention to everything around him.


    And he didn''t get poisoned as much as he looked.


    Yan Fu''s three deadly toxins, as soon as they entered his viscera, were melted by him with the magic formula, and they did not hurt him at all. Only his surface is covered with a layer of poison to confuse people.


    Feeling Yan Song''s killing steps, Zhuo fan can''t help tightening his fists.


    I''ve been poisoned to death. You old man is still going here. You don''t want to kill me by yourself.


    If that is the case, Zhuo fan can only show his identity and protect himself.


    Even if he is the body of five grade magic treasure, but Tianxuan master''s hard attack still has great damage to him. At least that Yuan force impact, can shock his viscera.


    Heart did not feel nervous up, Zhuo fan has been ready to jump at any time, anti kill this invincible poison hand king!


    Suddenly, zizizi


    A sound of thunder exploded on his thunder ring. Zhuo fan was startled and thought, "it can''t be the boy coming!"


    Sure enough, with a roar of laughter, a familiar figure appeared a hundred meters away from Zhuo fan: "ha ha I''m the king of medicine hall. Elder Yan Song, the poison hand medicine king, is such a great man. I can only deceive the small with the big! "


    It was Xie Tianyang, a disciple of the Jianhou family who had been in trouble with Zhuo fan. He was accompanied by an old man. He was the eight swordsman among the thirteen swords in the sword Marquis house. The sword followed the wind!


    Grandma, it''s time for you to come!


    Zhuo fan''s heart a joy, take advantage of all people''s attention, secretly take off the thunder ring, income in another storage ring. All of a sudden, the sound of thunder disappeared. Xie Tianyang didn''t seem to notice this, but looked at Yan Song''s direction with a proud face.


    "Where are you from? I want to take care of my affairs?"


    Yan Song turned his head slowly, his eyes full of killing. At this time, the sword patted Xie Tianyang on the shoulder with the wind, slowly shook his head and said, "Tianyang, it''s none of our business. Don''t interfere!"


    "Eight elder, this is Huayu City, and it is not the territory of his medicine King''s hall. We need to be afraid of him?" Xie Tianyang turned his mouth and raised his head in pride.


    The sword shakes his head helplessly with the wind. Ever since he witnessed the Qing Ming City Zhuo fan and the ghost after the July 1 war, Xie Tianyang has developed a bad habit of being nosy and can''t see anyone being bullied.


    It''s a big problem, but it''s not small.


    You don''t care about other people''s affairs, and the elders of your family don''t stop you. However, if you do not interfere in the affairs of the seventh family, it will probably lead to a war between the families, which makes all the elders of the whole sword Marquis house scared.


    That Zhuo fan was alone, who provoked him and ran away. You represent the whole Jianhou house. Why do you always learn from that boy?


    What''s more, who do you want to offend this time?


    The sword grinned bitterly with the wind, and had to metabolize Tianyang to embrace the fist with apology: "ha ha ha Elder Yan Song, the eighth sword is old in Xiajian Hou''s house. The sword follows the wind. Just now, I''m not sensible. If you offend me, please forgive me! "


    "It turns out that they were from Jianhou''s house. It''s no wonder that the disciples are so bold and reckless!"His eyes narrowed slightly. Yan Song wandered in front of them for a while. Then he looked at Zhuo fan who had lost his breath. He could not help shaking his head and said, "forget it. I will not punish this boy personally if I give the sword Marquis a face. Anyway, the boy is poisoned by my disciple, and he won''t live long. "


    Yan Song bit the word "Apprentice" very seriously. He wanted to tell everyone that this boy was killed by my apprentice. It''s none of my business. I didn''t deceive the little one with the big one. Don''t go out and talk about it all over the place, which will damage my reputation!


    His implication was clear with the wind, so he nodded with a smile: "ha ha ha Elder Yan Song, a famous teacher, is a good student. How can an ordinary person be his opponent? This boy dares to fight with his disciples. He deserves to die! "


    "Well!"


    Yan Song nods with satisfaction, showing a look that counts as your understanding. Then, he quickly came to Xiao Dandan and disappeared with her and Yan Fu.


    Although his apprentice won, he won miserably.


    If the people of Jianhou mansion knew that although his apprentice had poisoned the boy, he was beaten to be like a pig''s head, wouldn''t he have much face?


    Although there are many people who have seen this incident. Among the seven generations of families, there are Huayu Building, joyful forest and Youming Valley, the less people know, the better. Especially, don''t make a fool of yourself.


    Seeing that the old man finally left, the sword took a long puff of sullen Qi with the wind. Xie Tianyang was indignant. Looking at Zhuo fan''s body which seemed to have become cold, he gnashed his teeth and said, "these bastards know that bullying the weak every day makes us a disgrace to our seven generations family!"


    "Well, do you think you''re Zhuofan''s monster and can handle everything?"


    He gave Xie Tianyang a hard blow on his head. His sword shook his head with the wind. His face looked dignified: "Tianyang, do you know how dangerous it was just now. This poison hand medicine king is no better than the ghost seven. The ghost seven will calculate everywhere, and will calculate the gain and loss of anything, and will not start immediately. But the king of poison hand medicine is not satisfied. Even if you are a member of the seventh generation family, you will be poisoned by him every minute. It''s impossible to guard against it! "


    Xie Tianyang bit his lips and sighed reluctantly.


    "You are the young master of the sword Marquis house!"


    Suddenly, a light cry sounded. Xie Tianyang turned his head and saw Dong Xiaowan kneeling in front of him: "brother Song Yu, he was poisoned by the medicine king hall. Please help him."


    Xie Tianyang took a look at Zhuo fan, then looked at the sword and said with the wind: "eight elders, can you help me?"


    "Ah, who can solve the poison in the medicine King''s hall? Otherwise, this medicine king hall will not be awed by other families. " The sword shook his head with the wind, and patted Xie Tianyang on the shoulder. He said faintly, "Tianyang, you can''t control this kind of business!"


    Hearing this, Xie Tianyang also looked at Dong Xiaowan helplessly, and said with an apology: "sorry, girl, I can''t help you, you can''t help you, you can''t help you, you can''t help you!"


    With that, he and the sword flew away with the wind.


    Dong Xiaowan weeps and looks at her brother. Dong Tianba also had no choice but to sigh and murmured: "in the final analysis, song Xiandi also encountered this disaster for us. Let''s send his body back to the night rain city to bury him. After that, the Song family will be our close relatives. "


    Dong Xiaowan nodded with tears in her eyes.


    However, just as they were about to collect the corpse, a light drink suddenly rang out.


    "Wait!"


    ChuChu''s figure appeared again in front of the two people, and said faintly: "he is the seven colored cloud Luo palm in the medicine King''s palace. He is very poisonous. If you move his body, you will also be poisoned and die! "


    What?


    They were startled, but they stepped back a few steps. Dong Xiaowan looked sad and said to Chu, "what can we do? We can''t let elder brother song''s body be exposed in the wilderness."


    "Just give him to me, and I will cure him!"


    Without another look at them, ChuChu shot out a ribbon to tie Zhuo fan, and then disappeared instantly. Only the brothers and sisters of the Dong family are left with astonished eyes.


    It''s a poison that can''t be solved even by the sword Lord''s house of the seventh imperial family. Can you solve it?


    The Dong brothers and sisters can not understand, Zhuo fan is more surprised.


    As soon as these three kinds of poisons were put into the body, he could see that they were the most poisonous in the world. Moreover, the three kinds of poisons were still changing and their toxicity was strange and changeable. In addition to his magic formula can be vaporized, as well as the antidote of the medicine king hall, what else can be done?


    Is it


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan is very happy. He seems to have guessed the result.


    A quarter of an hour later, in the slum, Zhuo fan was placed on an earthen bed. The light in his hand was flashing, and a porcelain vase appeared.


    Slowly open the cork, in an instant, a refreshing fragrance suddenly scattered in the whole room.


    Zhuo fan a smell, the face of a sudden shock, closed eyes do not feel shaking eyelids. This flavor is exactly what he is trying to find, Tiancai Dibao, Bodhi jade liquid.


    Tilt the bottle slightly, a drop of green liquid will be like a drop of rain, drop to zhuofen''s lips, slowly infiltrate in.All of a sudden, Zhuo fan suddenly felt a vitality from the bottom of his heart, spread all over his body, and made him feel comfortable. However, in addition to comfort, he is crying in his heart.


    Elder sister, your drop of Bodhi jade liquid should drop on my eggs


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    Green liquid into a green light, spread in every corner of zhuofen''s body, infiltrating his body which was destroyed by the poison. About three hours later, there was no trace of the three toxins on his face.


    Zhuo fan saw that the effect was almost over, and he pretended to recover the weak breath, and kept murmuring, as if he had just recovered his weak consciousness.


    ChuChu saw this, nodded slightly, and lifted Zhuo fan up slowly and sat cross legged on the Kang. She herself was sitting behind Zhuo fan, her whole body emitting silvery white light, and her palms gently pasted on his back.


    Cold can not help but shiver, Zhuo fan can clearly feel, a very cold yuan force into his body, swimming between his muscles. Apparently, it''s to clean up the residual poison for him.


    However, he didn''t get much poison. The poison in his body had been completely removed by him. The poison on the surface was completely removed by the power of Bodhi jade liquid.


    But in this way, it''s totally exposed. How terrible is the poison in the medicine King''s hall. If it was so easy to remove, there would not be so many people afraid of them.


    What''s more, it seems that he has a good understanding of the poison in the medicine King''s hall. If a drop of Bodhi jade can be dissolved, she doesn''t have to work for herself.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan frowned slightly.


    No, absolutely can''t let her find that she is pretending, otherwise her identity may be exposed at any time!


    So Zhuo fan secretly used the magic formula to melt the cold and Yin power into his body. ChuChu was stunned, thinking that his yuan strength was offset by the toxin, so he could not help adding another component.


    Zhuo fan also cooperates with her Yuan Li input, and slowly stops the skill. Until finally, Chu felt that Yuanli was unobstructed in Zhuo fan''s body, and there was no block again. Then he took back his palms with a breath.


    However, her brow was tightly frowned: "I can''t imagine that the poison in the medicine King''s hall is becoming more and more strange. A young disciple''s poisoned hand makes me so hard!"


    But what she didn''t know was that the reason why she worked so hard was that most of the yuan force she had input into Zhuo fan''s body was melted by Zhuo fan.


    But Zhuo fan didn''t break it, just sniggered, opened his eyes slowly, and pretended to be weak after a serious illness.


    "Where am I?"


    Zhuo fan turned his head from side to side, and his face seemed to be confused. But when he saw Chu Chu behind him, he could not help crying out in surprise: "sister Chu, you are back at last. I thought you were angry with me and ignored me


    Hearing this, ChuChu couldn''t help being moved.


    I didn''t expect that the first sentence after this silly boy escaped from death was not to celebrate that he could survive, but to see himself again. This is enough to prove that his position in his heart is more important than his life.


    A warm current flowed through my heart. ChuChu couldn''t help picking up eyebrows. With a faint smile, he said, "who said I''m not angry? You can beat that Yan Fu into that look. He is still a body builder and pretends to be weak in front of me. What is the purpose


    "Hey, hey What else can I do? It''s not that when I first saw you that day, you were cruel to me. However, I know that you are a good person, even if there is something difficult to say, you will accept me. So I want to be close to you, to know you, to be your friend! "


    ChuChu took a deep look at him and couldn''t help laughing: "hum, come on, who believes your lies! I have been watching the war between you and Yan Fu. You are cruel and rude. You are not a polite young man who wants to seek comfort! Do you take the initiative to make friends with a stranger? "


    Eyes around can not help turning, Zhuo fan heart dark sigh.


    This is really a lot of reading people. You can see a person''s real character from his fighting appearance. It is true that a vicious monk like him can only focus on the improvement of his own strength. How can he take the initiative to be kind to others?


    Moreover, he always believed that only the weak would form cliques, while the strong did not. Therefore, even among the spirit beasts, the gregarious spirit beasts also exist in the low-level spirit beasts. The spirit beasts that reach level 5 or above are basically solitary.


    Because it''s strong, you don''t want to seek asylum.


    But now, how should he deal with the delicate problem?


    After thinking about it for a moment, Zhuo fan looked at ChuChu''s eyes which were staring at him. He had an idea and said with a smile: "brother Dong, this time you have to use your technique of chasing girls."


    "Ha ha Sister Chu, do you really want me to say it? " With a giggle, Zhuo fan scratched his head rather sheepishly.


    ChuChu a Zheng, under the heart doubt, eyes suddenly become sharp up: "how, you close to me really what hidden purpose?"


    "Well, I can''t say what the purpose is, I just want to Close to you. " Zhuo fan touched his nose, and his face turned red. "Sister Chu, you''re right. I won''t take the initiative to make friends. But Beautiful women are the exception


    Voice just fell, Zhuo fan then a face affectionately to see Chu. ChuChu a Leng, the corner of the eye does not send out a trace of red color."You How do you know I''m a beauty if you haven''t seen me ChuChu suddenly became a little nervous. His eyes were wandering and stammered.


    Seeing this, Zhuo fan can''t help but take a breath, and the initiative finally returns to his own hands.


    Thank you again, brother Dong. Thank you for your experience!


    Zhuo fan laughed secretly in his heart, but his face was more frivolous: "sister Chu, I have said for a long time that your eyes are very beautiful. So I decided that you must be a beautiful woman


    "Nonsense, whether the eyes are good or not has nothing to do with how they look." ChuChu quickly turned his head, as if afraid to look at Zhuo fan again.


    Zhuo fan couldn''t help sneering, and continued to tease: "who said it doesn''t matter? My mother said, the more beautiful the eyes of a woman, the more beautiful she looks


    "Your mother is talking nonsense!"


    "Well, let me have a look."


    Zhuo fan laughs and raises his hand to lift the coarse cloth on his delicate face. ChuChu was startled. He quickly dodged away from me and said in a panic: "don''t move me. I''m ugly. I''m afraid I''ll scare you. If you are so careless again, be careful that I am not polite to you


    ChuChu seemed to have turned into a little white rabbit chased by a tiger and retreated to a corner of the room, his face flushed and his eyes filled with panic. The threat uttered is not as imposing as usual.


    Zhuo fan looked at all this, not from a Zheng, then laughed out: "elder sister, I can''t beat you, what are you afraid of?"


    Hearing this, ChuChu seemed to be able to react and restore the calm of the past.


    Looking at Zhuo fan, he shook his head helplessly and said with a smile, "OK, don''t make such a joke in the future. No matter what your purpose is to get close to me, I''m going to leave here soon. We may never meet again in our life, so it doesn''t matter. "


    "What, are you going?"


    Zhuo fan was surprised and worried. She finally found Bodhi jade liquid. She was going to leave. Where would she go to find this kind of magic medicine.


    "Where are you going?" Zhuo fan''s emergency road.


    "You don''t have to ask, and I won''t tell you!" ChuChu shook his head and slowly turned around: "this is the last time I see you. We will not meet again."


    With that, he walked slowly out of the house.


    Zhuo fan''s eyes coagulated, and a fierce color flashed through the bottom of his eyes. If you want to get Bodhi jade liquid, you can only do it now. However, the opponent is also a master of Tianxuan. If there is too much movement in the fight and other experts come, it will not be a good ending. You can only take one move to defeat the enemy!


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan''s killing intention flashed in his eyes, and then pretended to be extremely reluctant to give up and yelled: "sister Chu, you don''t want to go, I can''t give up you, ouch!"


    Zhuo fan seems to be still very weak, the body a tilt, will fall from the Kang.


    Originally, with his body as a master of bone forging, even if he fell from the height of 100 meters, it was OK. But I have to say that women are women.


    At this moment, ChuChu''s heart is suddenly a soft, a flash will suddenly come to Zhuo fan''s side, hold him firmly. Also at this moment, Zhuo fan''s mouth across a strange arc, hand into claw, a claw to ChuChu roar out.


    One move subdues the enemy, forces her to hand over the Bodhi jade liquid. If you don''t, kill her and find it in her.


    Zhuo fan thinks that he is not a good man. Even if he is a friend of the previous moment, if he is in his way, he can be killed.


    But after all, she is a powerful person in the sky. When she hears the sound of breaking the sky, her eyes are clear and her neck is tilted subconsciously to avoid Zhuo fan''s fatal blow.


    Ferocious claw from Chu Chu neck, the piece of blue and white cloth on her face was caught down, revealing the incomparable beauty like the bright moon.


    Zhuo fan sees a move to fail, still want to shoot. But when he saw his delicate face, he was also stunned for a moment.


    Amazing!


    Zhuo fan''s heart, now only these four words. The delicate beauty is absolutely the most perfect one he has ever seen in his two generations. He would never have thought of such a beautiful woman in the world.


    It''s not a human being. It''s a fairyland.


    Zhuo fan can''t help being stunned there, forgetting his original purpose.


    ChuChu is also surprised, it seems that with this did not realize, that is Zhuo fan''s killing move. Seeing him so stupidly looking at his appearance, his cheeks turned red and his two bright eyes were already full of tears.


    Bang!


    With a clear slap on Zhuo fan''s face, he flew to the wall and fell down again. ChuChu picked up the blue and white cloth that fell to the ground and ran out with his face covered.


    But the tears on the ground are clearly visible!


    "Why What''s going on? "


    Zhuo fan covered some red and swollen cheeks and got up and kneaded hard. The beautiful face in his head still lingered.


    "I can''t believe that there is such a beautiful woman in the world. I praise her in front of me. It''s flattering. I didn''t expect it was true. Women with beautiful eyes are beautiful women. In particular, she is the best in the world. "Zhuo fan sighed a long time, his face was full of emotion. He could hardly imagine who in the world could compete in appearance!


    All of a sudden, Zhuo fan seems to have just remembered something, and rushed to the door, but it has disappeared, the delicate trace, even her breath has disappeared.


    Elder sister, leave your Bodhi jade liquid for me!


    Zhuo fan in the heart wants to cry without tears, this sudden clue is broken again!


    Why didn''t he just do it? Is Laozi also a lecher, and can''t walk when she sees a beautiful woman?


    Zhuo fan scolded himself in his heart and sighed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    Three days later, Dong Tianba and his sister came to this slum.


    "Song Xiandi, are you here?"


    Dong Tianba took his sister to a dilapidated house, and found Zhuo fan''s figure in a broken house with a big hole on the roof.


    At this moment, Zhuo fan is sitting on the Kang with his eyes slightly closed and meditating!


    "Dear brother, I finally found you. It''s very kind of you to be OK!" When Dong Tianba is happy, he will run forward. However, with a loud bang, he was suddenly bounced back by some transparent wall and fell heavily to the ground.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Zhuo fan could not help but vomit a mouthful of turbid gas. He stood up and moved his body.


    After three days and three nights of practice, he finally succeeded in breaking through the dual realm of bone forging! For this, we have to thank Yan Fu for the three most poisonous drugs in the world.


    Anything with great poison is also a great tonic. After refining the three kinds of poisons, Zhuo fan absorbed a lot of subtle Yin cold yuan power, so that he broke through again in less than two months.


    From the first level to the second level. This time, his physical strength has been strengthened by one point. Don''t say that he is a general master of Tianxuan. Even if he is a master of Tianxuan who specializes in body training, he is confident to fight with him hand in hand!


    With a wave of his hand, he removed the defensive array on the ground. Zhuo fan walked slowly out of the house and looked at Dong Tianba, who was helped up by Dong Xiaowan, and said with a smile: "brother Dong, you second rate family, running to my third rate family''s cold house, really makes my little brother''s appearance bright!"


    "Go and go, don''t do that!"


    Dong Tianba patted the earth on his body and said with a puzzled face: "what''s so strange about you in this room? Why is it that your brother just went in and felt like he was beaten out by a hand?"


    "Ha ha ha Who told you to rush in without permission? " He couldn''t help laughing, but Zhuo fan shook his head: "I''ve been practicing in seclusion for three days. I''m afraid of being disturbed, so I set up a defensive array around the house."


    "What, you can''t do a damn array?"


    Dong Tianba was shocked when he heard this. His two surprised eyes looked at Zhuo fan''s whole body: "brother, if I hadn''t been eating, drinking and playing with you for so long, I would have thought that there was another person standing in front of me. After a few years'' absence, you have not only greatly increased your strength, but also greatly improved your alchemy. You have even learned the array? "


    Dong Xiaowan is also a pair of beautiful eyes, straight at Zhuo fan, eyes are full of worship color.


    Not from the sky to fight ha ha, Zhuo fan hastily explained: "ha ha ha Don''t make fun of him. He used to be a playboy in the next year. Later, he was deeply impressed by Miss Dong and Mr. Dong. Let bygones be bygones


    "Is elder brother song blaming me for saying so?" Dong Xiaowan looked at him angrily, but no one looked at him. The little girl''s eyes were full of love.


    Dong Tianba even smacked his lips and said, "Oh, I feel ashamed to see my brother''s achievements now! Another day, I will work hard to be strong! "


    Ha ha ha, the matter of cultivation depends on talent, chance and effort! If you work hard enough to become strong, there will be strong people everywhere.


    Zhuo fan has no choice but to smile bitterly. Judging from Dong Tianba''s qualifications, he will be at the top of Tianxuan at most in the future. If there is no adventure, if it is difficult to break through in the future, where can we get it through hard work?


    However, Zhuo fan also did not know what to say, so as not to blow his ambition!


    "Well, song Xiandi, what about the ChuChu girl?" At this time, Dong Tianba looked around and said in doubt: "she said she wanted to save you, but she really saved you. It''s really amazing. How can she not be seen now?"


    "Well, it''s a long story."


    Hearing this, Zhuo fan sighed helplessly. He seemed to think of the Bodhi jade liquid again. His eyes were full of regret: "there was a great opportunity in front of me, but I didn''t cherish it. Not until I lost it. If God gave me another chance to come back, I would When it''s time to do it! "


    Speaking of this, Zhuo fan''s eyes are full of firmness, but Dong Tianba seems to have misunderstood and murmured: "she Gone? "


    Nodding, Zhuo fan sighed.


    "Oh, my brother, you are a fool!" After patting Zhuo fan on the shoulder, Dong Tianba comforted him, "but it doesn''t matter. Some lovers will get together again. Cherish the opportunity next time. Just don''t let her go again!"


    Zhuo fan is stunned and knows that he has misunderstood him, but before he can explain, Dong Xiaowan coughs and stares at her brother fiercely.


    At this time, Dong Tianba seemed to react, and immediately changed his mouth: "Er, brother, in fact, this delicate girl has left. There must be another new girl. Don''t wait for her! Anyway, where there is no fragrant grass in the end of the world, why love a flower alone? Maybe there is a better one in front of you? "


    As soon as his voice fell, Dong Xiaowan lowered his head shyly.


    Can''t help but blink eyes, Zhuo fan looked at this brother and sister''s double spring, can''t help crying and laughing. Do you look like a saint of love? Will you worry about love?


    I just regret that I didn''t take the opportunity to let the Bodhi jade slip away.However, Zhuo fan couldn''t explain clearly to them, so he said: "brother Dong, are you looking for me today to see if I''m dead or something else? If you want to see whether I am alive or dead, well, now that you have seen it, please come back. "


    Hearing this, Dong Tianba seemed to think of business. He patted his brain and said, "Oh, brother, I almost forgot if you didn''t mention it. For the sake of the safety of our Dong Song family, I have to take you to a place and follow me. "


    With that, Dong Tianba can''t help but pull Zhuo fan out.


    Zhuo fan was baffled, but seeing his serious face, he also went with him. Anyway, the clue of Bodhi jade liquid is broken now. It''s good to ask him about the news by the way.


    So, under the leadership of Dong Tianba, they spent more than three hours and finally came to a tall gate house. Looking at the huge plaque on the door, Zhuo fan laughed in his heart, but his face showed a dirty smile and looked at Dong Tianba: "Hey, hey Just now, brother Dong said that he wanted to work hard. Why did he bring him to such a place now? "


    "Where have I brought you?" Dong Tianba looks puzzled.


    He looked at him with a bad smile. Zhuo fan pointed to the plaque on the upper floor of the gate and said in a loud voice: "brother Dong, you are pretending to be confused with understanding. You think I can''t read. Look at the above, Qing Building... "


    Oh!


    However, before Zhuo fan went on, Dong Tianba covered his mouth fiercely and scolded in a deep voice: "shut up, this is huayucheng, where a group of women are in charge. How can there be such a thing?"


    "Well, this is..." Zhuo fan blinked innocently and pointed to the plaque.


    Following his direction and looking up, Dong Tianba almost burst into tears and said in a trembling voice: "brother, please see clearly, it''s not Qing That''s the blue and white building


    At this time, Zhuo fancai took a closer look. The original piece of red silk on the plaque was just blown to the middle by the wind, blocking the word "flower" in the middle.


    Here, it is the blue and white building at the head of the 15th floor of Huayu. And the blue and white building owner, he has seen, it is that Qin Caiqing!


    "Ha ha It''s a blue and white building. I thought the pimps in some place were so uneducated that they couldn''t even afford their names. They just called them brothels... "


    "You say it!" Dong Tianba glared at him fiercely and looked around. Seeing that no one heard him, he took a breath, but his whole body was soaked in cold sweat.


    If you dare to mention the word "brothel" on the site of Huayu Building, you are looking for death!


    Dong Xiaowan tooted her mouth, glanced at them and said coldly, "hum, men really don''t have a good thing. I tell you, none of you will go to that kind of place again


    Zhuo fan is dumbfounded. If you want to take care of it, just care about your brother. I have nothing to do with you. Do you care about me? I will go wherever I like.


    "Brother Dong, why do you want to bring me to this blue and white building all of a sudden?" Ignoring Dong Xiaowan, Zhuo fan asks Dong Tianba.


    With a knot on his brow, Dong Tianba showed an unprecedented serious color: "brother, I have thought about these days. The reason why we often encounter murder is that we offended Xiao Dandan of the peony building."


    "In the 15th floor of Huayu, the owner of the blue and white building is the most approachable and the best speaker. I''m going to ask her to come forward and resolve this grudge. Otherwise, our two families will be able to run monks and temples, and sooner or later there will be a danger of extermination! "


    Hearing this, Zhuo fan scorned to sneer and shook his head in his heart.


    If the blue and white building owner really intends to help them, he will not release Xiao Dandan again in a short time. And the purpose of her doing so, Zhuo fan guessed that there was only one to test his identity.


    But it''s good. Zhuo fan also wants to meet the blue and white building owner in person to see how much suspicion he still has about himself. After the first world war with Yan Fu, suspicions have disappeared!


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan nodded with a smile and said, "brother Dong is considerate. The owner of the blue and white building, our two families must go to see him."


    "Well, since my brother agrees with my brother''s proposal, I''ll send you a letter of worship."


    Dong Tianba laughed, took out a red post and went to the blue and white building. At the gate of the blue and white building, there are two little girls guarding the gate.


    As soon as Dong Tianba came here, he bent down to 90 degrees and presented the post with both hands: "please tell me something. Dong Tianba, Dong Xiaowan, Song family and Song Yu are going to meet the blue and white building master if you have something important to do!"


    "Hum, the second and third rate families all want to see our landlord. How can it be so easy?" The little girl at the door snorted with disdain.


    Dong Tianba''s face was red and his fever was rising, but he still bent over and did not dare to get up. Only the two little girls looked at him scornfully.


    Dong Xiaowan bit her lip and sighed, but she was helpless.


    Although she felt aggrieved for her brother, she could not help it. If the ordinary family wanted to see the senior members of the seventh generation family, she had to endure such humiliation.But Zhuo fan is not so good patience, while Dong Xiaowan does not pay attention to, stride up. Dong Xiaowan had no time to stop him. He had already come to the two girls.


    "Two girls, do you know Xiao Dandan?"


    Looking at each other, a little girl looked at Zhuo fan and said, "she is our elder martial sister. Do you know her? But even if you know her, she belongs to peony building, and here is blue and white building. We will not inform you on her face. "


    "Ha ha I didn''t come to the back door, but didn''t you hear that she was stripped of her clothes by a man in the street, leaving her last cover


    Their eyelids trembled and slightly nodded their heads.


    "Hey, hey That man is me


    With a cold smile, Zhuo fan suddenly showed an evil smile: "do you believe it or not, if you two don''t report, I will strip you off every minute and throw it on the street in the sun!"


    The two people were shocked, but they stepped back two steps and yelled, "dare you, this is the blue and white building."


    "What''s the difference?" Zhuo fan fixed his eyes on them and blinked. Suddenly, a killing idea flashed in his eyes, accompanied by a wave of Yuan Shen, which instantly crossed them.


    For a moment, however, they felt cold all over their bodies. Somehow, they had an incomparable sense of fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    "You You wait, I''ll report to the landlord now Finally, she couldn''t bear Zhuofan''s cold eyes. A little girl ran away, leaving only another girl staring at Zhuo fan timidly, her legs shaking with fear.


    Dong Tianba raised his forehead and sighed helplessly.


    Seeing Song Yu this time, Dong Tianba always thinks that this brother is not his original appearance. Not only the strength has increased greatly, but also the character has become extremely strong. Even the seventh family has begun to ignore it.


    So when he came to send the invitation, he asked his sister to take good care of the brother. But I still didn''t watch. I made trouble again when I was not careful.


    We are here to seek shelter. If you don''t kill you, how can you help you?


    But Zhuo fan didn''t care. He looked at Dong Tian with complacency and said, "brother Dong, it''s more useful to intimidate than any other way to deal with these people who look down on others! Hey, hey, hey... "


    "Good brother, you..." Dong Tianba felt speechless for a moment, but shook his head with a sigh.


    Now he only hopes that the blue and white building owners, adults have a large number of them, don''t take a common view with them


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Three people have been waiting at the door, Dong family brother and sister anxious, Zhuo fan is a face indifferent.


    Soon, the little girl who went to report came out. After looking at Zhuo fan with some fear, she said timidly, "my landlord, please go in!"


    "Oh, that''s great. Thank you very much."


    Dong Tianba gave a gift to the two little girls, and then he took his sister and hurried in. Zhuo fan is a slouch, shaking his body to keep up, but when passing by the two little girls, he grinned and raised a middle finger to them.


    The two little girls were scared to step back, but they did not dare to say anything bad. When his figure disappeared, they breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Hello, didn''t you report the boy''s foul language to the landlord?" The little girl who had been guarding the door scolded the other girl.


    The little girl looked aggrieved and said with a sad face, "sister, I said it, and I added a lot of oil and vinegar to it."


    "How could the landlord invite them in? They should be arrested and severely punished! "


    Hearing this, the little girl almost cried out: "sister, don''t say it, it''s useless. Do you know what the landlord said after I said a lot of bad things about this boy in front of the landlord


    "What do you say?"


    "The landlord said seven words. He is crazy. Don''t provoke him!"


    "What?"


    This time, the girl who had been guarding the door was shocked, and her eyes were almost staring out. She didn''t know exactly what Zhuo fan was. Even their landlord didn''t want to provoke her and muddle along!


    Is he also a member of the seventh generation family?


    But it''s not right. It clearly says Dong family and Song family. Dong''s family is a second rate. He''s just a third rate family. There''s no reason why the landlord will indulge him so much!


    However, the reason why they think so is that they have never seen Zhuo fan''s ruthlessness.


    A madman is not terrible, but a powerful madman, that is quite terrible.


    You know, Zhuo fan came to huayucheng in the name of Song Yu, but he still has his own way. Anyway, if you get into trouble, you can go to the Song family, and you won''t find me.


    Therefore, he first seriously injured the disciples of happy forest, humiliated the disciples of peony tower, and finally injured the disciples of Yaowang hall. All three belong to the family of seven generations. They are merciless.


    As if he didn''t worry about the safety of his family in spite of trouble. Such a madman, even if it is the blue and white building owners are not willing to completely provoke, regardless of the consequences.


    Regardless of their own lives, even the lives of their families.


    This can be seen from his madness of beating Yan Fu. That''s why Qin Caiqing warned his disciples not to provoke them easily. Who knows what this boy can do?


    However, the two disciples did not know why. They only felt that Zhuo fan was unpredictable and had no deep background. Even their building owners were afraid of three points.


    All this, Zhuo fan has already predicted a general. The so-called no desire is just, even the desire to survive people do not have, is really terrible.


    Therefore, after the first world war with Yan Fu, in the eyes of outsiders, he was considered to have died once. Therefore, he should be more arrogant than timid, so as to reduce unnecessary troubles.


    Bullying the weak and bullying the weak is a necessary rule for survival. As long as he has been tough, even if the seven generations don''t like him, they should also consider whether they can withstand the consequences of a madman''s revenge.


    The corners of his mouth curled up in a strange arc, and Zhuo fan sneered. He followed the two brothers and sisters of the Dong family to the reception hall of the blue and white building. There, Qin Caiqing, the owner of the blue and white building, had already sat on the throne. When he saw the arrival of the three people, especially Zhuo fan, a surprised color flashed in his eyes and said with a smile: "three, please take a seat!"


    "No, no!"


    Dong Tianba quickly bowed down with his sister, but Zhuo fan carelessly came to his seat and sat down. He said, "thank you very much."


    Dong Tianba was so frightened that he almost burst into tears.


    His mother, this is blue and white building, you ya when own home, so casual. If you offend the landlord, you are not only buried with the Song family, but also our Dong family.


    I''m also kind-hearted. I took you to plead with you. I knew you were so presumptuous in front of the landlord. I shouldn''t have brought you at all.


    Dong Tianba regretted in his heart and hastened to make amends: "please forgive me, my brother, I don''t know etiquette. I''m used to it rashly. Don''t blame him."


    "Ha ha Mr. Song is a man of his own disposition. How can I blame him? There are two more. You need not be constrained. Please take your seat. " Qin Caiqing waved her hand without any concern and gave a faint smile, showing her great demeanor.


    Dong Tianba wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, trembled and pulled his sister to the seat, then glared at Zhuo fan fiercely.


    Zhuo fan doesn''t care. When he doesn''t see it, he turns his head.


    Dong Tianba sighed, and his cheek was shocked!Poof!


    Qin Caiqing chuckled and said, "Mr. Dong, I''m not in hell here. You don''t have to be so nervous! It''s good to be like Mr. Song beside you! "


    Dong Tianba turns his head and takes a look at Zhuo fan. He has already grabbed the fruit on the table and has eaten it.


    Dong Tianba couldn''t help shaking his eyelids. It''s too casual. This is blue and white building, not your home. You may lose your head anytime and anywhere.


    However, seeing Qin Cai''s green silk doesn''t mind, Dong Tianba can only smile bitterly in his heart.


    It is said that the owner of the blue and white building is approachable, but I didn''t expect it to be so easy and so approachable! But in this way, things are easier to handle!


    Thinking of this, Dong Tianba got up and saluted again, and his face showed an unprecedented serious color: "I''d like to report to you, the next three people come here. There''s really one thing to ask for."


    "But it''s all right to talk about it!" Qin Caiqing said with a light smile.


    After pondering for a moment, Dong Tianba''s face turned sad: "my Lord, in fact, you know this matter. We offended Miss Xiao Dandan in your building a few days ago, so that we all lived in fear these two days. I dare to ask the landlord to be a peacemaker and resolve this section of gratitude and resentment. Great kindness and great virtue. I will never forget my Dong and song families in this life! "


    "Oh, this matter I generally understand, it is Dandan that girl is too much, I will discipline." Qin Caiqing nodded slightly, then turned to Zhuo fan and said with a smile, "it''s just that I''m a little curious. I heard that this young master of Song Dynasty has been cured in a few days because of the girl Dandan? When is the poison in the medicine King''s palace so easy to solve? "


    Dong Tianba looks at Zhuo fan. ChuChu is Zhuo fan''s friend. Whether to disclose her affairs depends on Zhuo fan''s meaning. If he acts as his agent, what will happen in the future, he will not be resented by his brother all his life?


    Glancing at him gently, Zhuo fan nods with satisfaction. Although Dong Tianba was a romantic prodigal, he did speak of loyalty and was worthy of deep friendship.


    As for the delicate matter, Zhuo fan is also looking for a chance to inquire. As the first floor owner of the 15th floor of Huayu, Qin Caiqing is a master of Tianxuan like Chu. She has no reason to be unclear.


    So the whole out of the way: "to be honest, I got a masked woman''s help, and soon the poison was solved."


    "Masked woman?" Qin Caiqing was surprised.


    "Yes, it was in the slums, named ChuChu. People there call her The plague girl Zhuo fan stares at Qin Caiqing''s face tightly. She is surprised and suspicious. But soon, there was a twinkle in my eyes, as if I knew something.


    "Ha ha It''s really a fate for the son of song to have such an adventure. He will be blessed in the future. "


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo Fan said with a smile, "thank you for your good words."


    Looking at the two people''s looks, it seems that this matter is no big deal, Dong Tianba can''t help but take a breath. He was really afraid that there was something wrong with huayulou, which would affect the negotiation.


    Then a flash of light in the hands, there is a high coral screen, the whole body emitting a faint red light.


    Such a large coral screen is rare in the world. Even Zhuo fan doesn''t feel it shaking his eyelids. Although it has no effect on cultivation, it is rare. I''m afraid it needs hundreds of thousands of spirit stones.


    Dong Tianba bowed to Qin Caiqing again, and said with a flattering smile, "then this matter will make the landlord work hard. The screen is for the next point. Please accept it."


    "I''ll take it, but I''ll take it back. I''ll deal with it from Dandan. You can''t worry about it any more." Qin Caiqing silk did not glance at the thing, and shook her head with a smile.


    Dong Tianba was startled and said, "this screen is a small one. You must accept it. Otherwise, how can you feel at ease?"


    Nonsense, it''s just the so-called taking money and eliminating disasters for others. If you don''t accept my gift, how can I relax? If you turn your head and forget about it, you may not know that the little witch will go and destroy my family.


    No, you''ll have forgotten us by then. At least you accept my gift. Every time you see this screen, do you remember us?


    Dong Tianba''s heart is filled with resentment. Qin Caiqing also understands his intention. He shakes his head and makes people lift the screen down.


    At this point, Dong Tianba only showed a smile, a long breath, let go of heart.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Qin Caiqing patted three palms, and a disciple came up with three pots of wine and presented it to them.


    "The three were guests from afar, and they gave me a big gift. These three pots of nectar of flowers are the unique brew of our Huayu Building. They are very good for our cultivation, so we should treat them as our master''s return. "


    "Oh, since it is the landlord''s hospitality, the next three people are not respectful." Dong Tianba laughed and hugged his fist. He was in a good mood. He filled a glass of wine and drank it. Zhuo fan and Dong Xiaowan also had a drink under Qin Caiqing''s toast.


    "Good wine!"


    Dong Tianba gave a great praise, but as soon as his voice fell, he fell on the table and fainted. Dong Xiaowan is also the same, faintly fell, only Zhuo fan is still sober sitting at the table.With a slight eyebrow, Zhuo fan looked at Qin Caiqing and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with the landlord? Do you want to tell me alone?"


    With a look of approval, Qin Caiqing nodded with a smile: "smart, my landlord really needs you to do something. Well done, you two can walk out of huayucheng safely. If you can''t do it well, not only can you not go out alive, but also your family members will be buried with you! "


    "Are you threatening me?" The corner of his mouth cocked, Zhuo fan laughed evil.


    Slowly shaking her head, Qin Caiqing said with a smile: "it''s not a threat, it''s just a condition. I know you''re a fool. You''re not afraid of anything. However, you are not here to let me settle the matter of Dan Dan? If you don''t do it for me, I don''t care about Dandan. With that girl''s temper, neither of you has any good fruit to eat


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo fan chuckled and said, "what''s the matter? If I can''t, you''d better kill both of us. "


    Zhuo Fan said that it was not his business. However, Qin Caiqing was more and more curious. How could anyone be so indifferent when his family was in danger?


    Madman, he is indeed a madman! This kind of person is really hard to control!


    Qin Caiqing sighed, but her face was still calm: "I don''t want you to die, I just want you to be a thief and steal something for me!"


    "What?" Zhuo fan yawned and bored.


    As soon as his eyes congealed, Qin Caiqing decided to say, "we are the treasure of huayulou, the treasure of Bodhi Xugen."


    "What, you say it again?"


    "Bodhi needs roots!" Qin Caiqing repeated it again.


    The pupil shrinks suddenly, Zhuo fan''s heart is overjoyed.


    Bodhi fibrous root is the essence of the earth, the essence of life, and the Bodhi jade liquid is obtained from Bodhi''s fibrous roots. Zhuo fan did not expect that he lost the jade liquid of Bodhi, but he had the clue of Bodhi fibrous root!


    What a grandmother! God help me, ha ha


    Zhuo fan''s heart burst into laughter, his eyes full of excitement


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    "Well Why do you want to do this Although Zhuo fan is happy in his heart, it is better to ask clearly in case of fraud.


    After pondering for a while, Qin Caiqing''s eyes showed a trace of embarrassment and said coldly, "you don''t need to ask more about this, just do it!"


    "Oh, but Huayu Building is heavily guarded. How can I... "


    Before Zhuo fan finished, Qin Caiqing waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about this. I''ve arranged it already."


    As soon as Qin Caiqing waved, a picture scroll fell into Zhuo fan''s hand. Zhuo fan opened it and found that it was the topographical map of Huayu Building, which also marked different routes with various colors, crisscross like spider webs.


    "The terrain of Huayu Building is very clear, and the route of the patrol team and the change of duty time are also marked. With your skill, as long as you are smart enough, you can sneak in! "


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Zhuo fan took the drawing and thought about it in his heart.


    This is an excellent opportunity to win Bodhi''s roots, but he is worried that there is fraud in it. If Qin Caiqing had already known his identity and set up a trap for him to drill, then a dozen Tianxuan masters would be lurking in the side, and he would not be able to fly out even if he had wings.


    However, this opportunity is indeed very rare! If you don''t want to help him, it''s not easy for him to enter the building!


    "Have you decided, do you want to do it?" The owner of the blue and white building was staring at Zhuo fan''s face tightly, and he felt uneasy in his heart: "Mr. Song, the scandal is said in front of me. If you don''t want to do it, it will leak out. But I will dig your eyes, pull out your tongue, and cut your hands and feet."


    "Well, do I have a choice?"


    Zhuo fan chuckled and flashed the light in his hand, and put the drawing into the ring: "but the blue and white building owner, you are too poisonous. If you cut off my hands and feet, dig my eyes and pull out my tongue, I might as well die! "


    Knowing that Zhuo fan had agreed, the blue and white building owner was also relieved and said with a smile, "I Qin Caiqing will not take people''s lives at will, but you will not do anything for me after reading this drawing. I''ll pull out your tongue and dig your eyes in case of leakage of secrets. As for cutting your limbs, I''m afraid you''ll write it to others! "


    But turning his eyes, Zhuo fan couldn''t help but curl his mouth: "can you write with your feet?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. Mr. Song is a marvelous man. Who knows what you will do?" Qin Caiqing smiles and covers her mouth. Although there is a veil covered, but the beauty is still not square things.


    Zhuo fan laughs and sighs.


    It''s a pity that this heart is more poisonous than a beauty. However, he can understand all this. In this world where the strong are respected, men are in charge. If a woman''s heart is not poisonous and cruel enough, how can she stand in this world?


    If the devil''s cauldron is not as simple as Xue Youxiang''s!


    At the thought of here, Zhuo fan can''t help but think of the carefree life of the three people in the mountain range. It was probably the most comfortable and comfortable period of his life.


    "Mr. Song, then we have an agreement. You can do it tonight."


    "So fast?" Zhuo fan is surprised and stares at Qin Caiqing''s eyes. Although he was very eager to get the root of Bodhi, he was not in such a hurry. I can''t imagine that the blue and white building owner is more anxious than him!


    "Mr. Song, you don''t know something!"


    With a deep frown on her brow, Qin Caiqing sighed: "this Bodhi fibrous root is usually kept by our general building owner. Only when it is overcast every year, for a whole month, will she practice in seclusion and put it in the Baobao Pavilion. We don''t have much time to see her going out of the customs soon! "


    "The first beauty in the universe, Chu Qingcheng?" Zhuo fan eyebrows a pick, light way: "what is her cultivation?"


    Staring at Zhuo fan''s every move deeply, Qin Caiqing''s eyes were puzzled, but she still replied, "she is my younger martial sister. At present, her accomplishments should be the three levels of Tianxuan."


    Tianxuan triple, should be able to deal with!


    Zhuo fan thought for a moment in his heart, and his pupils coagulated. He nodded and said, "OK, let''s do it tonight."


    Qin Caiqing was overjoyed. With a wave of his hand, a mist of fragrance drifted out. When Dong Tianba and Dong Xiaowan smell this strange smell, they both wake up and turn around.


    Zhuo fan and the blue and white building owner''s agreement, they naturally did not know. Moreover, after Qin Caiqing''s explanation, they also thought that the reason why they fainted was that they drank such tonic wine for the first time. If it was not tonic, they would be fine in the future.


    After that, they made a few more polite remarks, and Qin Caiqing politely said goodbye. Dong Tianba''s goal has been achieved. Naturally, he left here happily. As they passed the door, the two little girls did not dare to speak ill of them any more.


    However, after the three people left the blue and white building 100 meters away, Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed and his finger flicked, and a Yinxi pill flew into the sky. The next moment, but see a wisp of Red Mansions fly out of Zhuo fan''s body, swallow the Yinxi pill, and then fly back to the blue and white building.


    He wants to see what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd of the blue and white building!Blood baby like a small ghost, again sneaked into the reception hall just now, no one can find it. There, the owner of the blue and white building is still sitting on the throne.


    Suddenly, a slight cough sounds, and a familiar figure slowly appears behind Qin Caiqing. Zhuo fan see this, can''t help but cry out: "poison hand medicine King Yan Song, how can he be here?"


    "Why do you do that?"


    Yan Song walks slowly to the blue and white building master. As soon as he pats her shoulder and pinches her hard, Qin Caiqing immediately shows a painful color, and her face is flashing with green light!


    After clenching her teeth, Qin Caiqing''s forehead was covered with sweat: "Yan Lao, after all, I am the blue and white building owner of Huayu Building. If this matter comes to light, how can I get a foothold in Huayu Building? Now I have a silly boy to do it for me. When I get something, I can do it again. No one else will suspect me. "


    "Hum, I''m still thinking about my future when I''m working for me. That boy is just a bone forging state. If something goes wrong, I will take you as a question! "


    Yan Song gives Qin Caiqing a hard push and pushes her to the ground. But she didn''t dare to resist, only tears of humiliation flashed in her eyes.


    Looking at her coldly, Yan Song sneered: "in fact, more than half of the owners of Huayu''s 15th floor have been controlled by me. Huayu Building will soon be incorporated into the door of our medicine King''s hall and become the first aristocratic family to be annexed among the seven generations. What if you''re exposed? With my husband in, you are still the owner of your blue and white building! It''s not for the Huayu Building, but for the medicine king hall for me


    "But You just heard the boy say that there are people who can detoxify you in Huayu city. If your poison is solved, will those building owners be blackmailed by you again? "


    His eyelids moved. Yan Song looked at Qin Caiqing contemptuously. He said with a smile: "have you been looking forward to the appearance of such a person, so as to save the crisis of your Huayu Building?"


    "Ha ha ha Stop dreaming! The seven colored cloud palm in the medicine King''s hall was refined from seven kinds of most poisonous substances in the world. Now there is no medicine to solve it. Fortunately, the boy met my apprentice. He only developed three kinds of poisonous palm. If I do it in person, even if we gather all the alchemists in the world, we can''t save his dog''s life! "


    Hearing this, Qin Caiqing bit her lips tightly, and a bright red came out of the thin gauze. In addition to the crystal tears in her eyes, she was deeply unwilling!


    With a slight hum, Yan Song gave Qin Caiqing a sharp kick, and said contemptuously, "cheap woman, after you get something, you''ll kill that boy. Otherwise, you and your sisters don''t need to join us. Just wait till you die. Ha ha ha... "


    "A woman is a woman. It''s good to be a man''s vassal. It''s a daydream to try to compete with men for the world." Yan Song laughs and leaves here, leaving Qin Caiqing curled up and clenched fists.


    Zhuo fan does not know what she is feeling now, perhaps full of hatred, anger, and deep powerlessness. But it''s none of my business. I''m not familiar with her!


    So Zhuo fan controls the blood baby and returns to the body.


    This time, all the things have been made clear, and he can make a move. Anyway, when he gets Bodhi Xugen, he pats his ass and leaves.


    As for the Song family and the Dong family, I''m sorry. Help me with the black pot.


    Zhuo fan sneers and looks at the brothers and sisters of the Dong family with no apology in his heart. After all, it was Lao Tzu who helped you solve your troubles all the way, and you didn''t help me. I don''t owe you.


    This time, if you help me with thunder, you should repay my kindness!


    Zhuo fan looks at Dong''s brother and sister and smiles at him like sunshine. But who knows how many bloody blades are hidden in Zhuo fan''s smile


    Late at night, it was quiet. There was no one in the street. But in front of a tall gate house, people were still moving. From time to time, a patrol team passed by.


    The high platform of the gate house is engraved with three graceful big characters, Huayu Tower!


    Whoosh!


    With the sound of breaking through the sky, Zhuo fan, dressed in black and covered with black scarf, came to the gate of Huayu Building. He took advantage of the moment when the patrol disciples of the two teams handed over their duties, and took the opportunity to climb over the wall and enter. Then, in a strange posture, twists and turns, again, through a small pond.


    Looking back, Zhuo fan took out the map and said with a smile, "fortunately, Qin Caiqing is a traitor. Otherwise, how can I know that there are so many defensive formations in it?"


    "There are as many as ten of his grandmother''s. I have just passed one, and I have to pass another nine! "


    Zhuo fan can''t help shaking his head. He takes a step under his feet and merges into the dark night again! Although he is proficient in all kinds of arrays, he can easily touch some formations without exploring.


    With this picture and the internal disciple''s action line, it will be easier for him to crack it!


    Alas, otherwise people often say that it''s hard to guard against thieves by day and night! When I go back to the Luo family, I must strengthen the management and strictly guard against the thieves!


    Zhuo fan grinned easily through the various formations, while getting cheap but also selling good to self-supervision. After a while, all the ten formations have passed.Next, his goal is at hand.


    Baobao Pavilion, Bodhi Xugen


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    Under the cover of ink like night, Zhuo fan advanced all the way, like a civet, avoided layers of sentries, and finally came to the inner courtyard of Huayu Building.


    But here, for the first time, he stopped his rapid progress and frowned deeply.


    Taking out the map again, Zhuo fan looked at the drawing and the courtyard in front of him. He could not help but cursing: "someone has changed the formation!"


    The inner courtyard of the Huayu Building is guarded by a five level array and a heaven and earth moving array. Every corner of the courtyard will move the heaven and earth and change the direction although the array is running.


    According to the drawing, the Huayu Building is moved almost once a month to protect the inner courtyard. Let alone outsiders, even their internal disciples, it is difficult to understand the terrain inside!


    However, Qin Caiqing, as the owner of the first floor of the 15th floor of Huayu, naturally knows the rules of every move. Therefore, this map also shows the orientation of the important places in the inner courtyard at this moment.


    But in Zhuo fan''s view, this position has long been moved, is not the original position. In this way, if he wants to find the treasure house, he has to search one area by one!


    "Damn it, it''s getting more and more troublesome!"


    Zhuo fan sighs, steps lightly, and rushes into the hospital. At the same time, he releases the blood baby from his body to help him explore the surrounding environment.


    Whew!


    Blood baby into a red light, in an empty room through. Suddenly, a powerful momentum rushed to Zhuo fan''s eyes. Zhuo fan''s pupils shrank, and those who were strong in mind and heaven xuanqiang immediately let the blood baby stop and disappear.


    This is a very simple room, a bed, a table, a stool, only a yellow oil lamp on the table. On the bed sat an old man, whom Zhuo fan also knew. It was the eighth sword old man who came here with Xie Tianyang. The sword followed the wind.


    A creak, the door slowly opened, Xie Tianyang came in from the outside with sweat on his head, gasped heavily and sat down at the table.


    He opened his eyes slowly. A sharp light flashed in the sword''s eyes with the wind. Looking at Xie Tianyang''s direction, he nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "Tianyang, you have been practicing very hard recently. I think it won''t take long to catch up with your big brother. "


    "Hum, my father has said, elder brother, he is a rare genius in our sword Lord''s mansion for thousands of years. His achievements will be limitless. I''m afraid that even the God''s kingdom will not be able to beat him. How can I compare with him?"


    Wiping the sweat on his forehead, Xie Tianyang''s eyes were full of fighting spirit and murmured: "as long as my strength can catch up with that boy, I will be satisfied."


    Eyebrows slightly raised, and the sword chuckled with the wind: "you mean The little monster drovan? "


    "Yes


    With a long sigh, a trace of regret flashed in Xie Tianyang''s eyes: "eight elder, I have done nothing to regret since I was a child. The only regret is that when I was in Qingming City, I regretted why I didn''t practice hard. When Ning''er needed me most, I couldn''t help! I really hope that it''s me, not Zhuo fan, to protect Ning''er next time


    The eyelids of the sword with the wind trembled a little, and then sighed: "Alas, Tianyang, as you are, the master of the mansion will not let you marry a woman from a second class family."


    "I know that, but..."


    The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, and Xie Tianyang said with a laugh: "this time, Zhuo fan''s stinky boy taught me a truth. As long as the strength is strong enough, there is nothing that can''t be done in the world. You often say how powerful that ghost seven is. Don''t provoke him at will. In the end, he didn''t die in Zhuofan''s hands? As long as my son''s strength is strong enough, my marriage will be decided by myself. Even my father can''t help me! "


    With a laugh, Xie Tianyang picked up his sword again and went outside.


    "Tianyang, where are you going


    "Practice sword!"


    Xie Tianyang resolutely said, his eyes twinkled with incomparable pride: "empty nine moves, I have already practiced the fourth movement, it''s time to practice the fifth movement!"


    "What, you have practiced the fourth form?"


    The sword was startled by the wind. Looking at Xie Tianyang''s figure, he nodded happily: "it seems that seeing Zhuo fan''s hand that time really stimulated him. If he keeps this momentum, he will soon be able to break through Tianxuan, ha ha... "


    Xueying slowly retreats out, Zhuo fan shakes his head and laughs bitterly. Unexpectedly, Xie Tianyang regards him as a superior opponent. However, it''s good to see that boy''s fighting spirit is so high that he can trust Ning''er to him!


    Again quietly sneaks into the night, Zhuo fan continues to use blood baby to explore every room. But most of the rooms here are empty. It''s not easy to meet a bright one, but no one!


    According to the drawing, no matter how the Baobao Pavilion is moved, it will be next to the rooms of the 15th floor, which is definitely not near these empty rooms. Just, where are those rooms?


    "Sister Dandan, you let me kiss, just one bite!"


    "Mr. Yan, please don''t do this..."


    "Well, your fiance Lin Tianyu has been beaten into a useless man by that boy. He can''t give you happiness any more. You''d better follow me."Suddenly, the conversation between men and women was introduced into Zhuofan''s ear. Zhuo fan is stunned. This is not the voice of Xiao Dandan and Yan Fu, so he drives the blood baby in to see if there is any clue.


    Just blood baby just entered the room, Zhuo fan can''t help but be surprised. This poisonous hand medicine king is indeed worthy of being the first alchemist in the Yaowang palace. Laozi beat his apprentice to death at that time. He actually made his apprentice recover 89% in three days.


    At least seven level alchemists can do this skill.


    However, as soon as his apprentice recovered, his color heart also recovered. At this moment, he is sitting on the edge of the bed, holding on to Xiao Dandan''s hand tightly, which is obviously an attempt to do something wrong.


    "Hum, the adulterer and the adulterer are not good things. I don''t care about you and leave first!" Zhuo fan sneers in his heart and disdains to curl his mouth.


    But at this time, Yan Fu suddenly pulled Xiao Dandan to the bed, pressed her whole body up, and said with a smile, "Hey, hey Little beauty, or you''ll leave me tonight. "


    "No, Mr. Yan. Only on the day of their marriage can the girls in Huayu house give their bodies to their husbands."


    "What flower rain building, anyway, sooner or later it will be managed by our medicine king hall!" Yan Fu grinned, but his eyes narrowed. He looked at Xiao Dan suspiciously and said coldly, "are you still unable to let go of your fiance, eunuch Lin Tianyu?"


    "No, no!" Xiao Dandan waved his hand and looked frightened.


    "Since it''s not, what are you waiting for? Have fun with me." With a long smile, Yan Fu has already started to move his hands and feet. Xiao Dandan can only push him powerlessly: "no, master Yan, I have to go to see my master well every night."


    What? Hello?


    Isn''t her master the peony landlord? That is to say, follow her to find the residence of the peony landlord. In this way, it is not far away from the Baobao Pavilion.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan just to leave the pace immediately stopped, looking at Yan Fu, who had been lying on Xiao Dandan and was ready to have a big influence, his heart was inexplicably angry.


    Damn it, you bastard, come down to me. Don''t ruin my important affairs. I have to go to see my master!


    With a roar of anger under his heart, the blood baby swished into Yan Fu''s body.


    All of a sudden, Yan Fu was about to untie his waistband, but there was a cry of ouch. He felt a sharp pain in his stomach, and his face became more and more pale. Finally, he fell down with a plop!


    Xiao Dandan had been shivering, but seeing this scene, he rushed down to check his safety. Seeing that he was still angry, he helped him to bed and covered him with quilts. Left and right to see no one, wiped a corner of the eye tears, then hurriedly left.


    Maybe it was just because she was so afraid that Yan Fu fainted. She had no doubt at all. She just wanted to escape as soon as possible.


    Zhuo fan coldly smile, a move of the hand will blood baby call back, closely follow up.


    Yan Fu is just a small role. He doesn''t want to attract the old ghost of the poison hand medicine king because of this boy''s relationship. So he just let the blood baby draw a lot of blood in his body, so that he lost too much blood and fainted, but did not want his life.


    Closely following Xiao Dandan, Zhuofan soon found a bigger house. There, the lights are bright and the fragrance of the secluded women''s boudoir can be smelled a hundred meters away.


    Blood baby hung tightly behind Xiao Dandan, but when she approached the door, she was about to knock, but suddenly stopped.


    Zhuo fan a Zheng, do not feel some doubts, then let blood baby into the room. No wonder, there was not only a woman in the room, but also a man.


    The woman was very bold in her dress. Although there was a veil on her face, there was only a single garment covering her chest, and her beautiful back was also exposed. A pair of eyes such as silk, tightly staring at the opposite man.


    The man was a middle-aged man with two moustaches at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were fixed on the pretty woman''s chest!


    Where is the Huayu Building of Yuxia seven generations family? Let''s just change its name to brothel. How can I see this kind of scene everywhere I go?


    Zhuo fan stroked his forehead and sighed. However, men''s psychology, or let him can''t help but look down.


    "Elder Lin, do you like me?" The woman laughed and said.


    Hastily nodded his head, the man''s saliva almost flowed 3000 Zhang: "like, when people like, peony building owner beautiful moving.". I like Lin Zi Tian very much, but I don''t know if the landlord can let someone Lin have a glimpse of her face? "


    With that, Lin Zitian would reach out and take off her veil. But the peony building master is a light smile, a turn to hide away: "elder Lin, if you lift my veil, but must want my person!"


    "Yes, yes, of course I will!" Lin smiles every day and looks like a pig, just like he has never seen a woman in his life.


    Light a smile, peony building owner charming ground white his one eye: "so, you are to agree to my condition?"


    "Er, this..."


    For a moment, Lin Zitian frowned tightly, and his face broke down in an instant: "Alas, peony, you''re not making me difficult. Who in the seventh generation family didn''t know that the poison hand medicine King Yan Song was terrible. If you asked me to deal with him, wouldn''t you let me die? ""Hum, Lin Zitian, you said you would love me all my life and die for me. Now you have changed your mind so quickly?"


    "Well, I can die for you, but I can''t die so worthless."


    "Liars, men are liars. Get out of here!" The peony building master was very angry. He lifted the table and roared. Tears flashed in his eyes.


    Lin Zitian couldn''t help shaking his head and walked slowly to the door. However, before going out, he turned around and sighed: "peony, I know the situation of Huayu Building, and I know what you think. However, Huayu Building is doomed to be hopeless, and no one will offend the medicine king hall for you. If in the future, if you have no place to settle down, please remember to come to happy forest to see me. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Zitian shook his head helplessly. He opened the door and left here, leaving only two lines of clear tears of the peony building master, which slowly slipped down


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    "Master..."


    Lin Zi had just left before, and a timid voice sounded behind the peony building master. The owner of peony building was stunned. He knew that his apprentice was coming, so he quickly wiped the tear marks on his face, restored calm again, and turned around.


    However, when she saw Xiao Dandan''s untidy clothes, she couldn''t help but say, "what''s the matter? Have you been bullied by Yan Fu again? Has he done anything to you?"


    After biting his lips tightly, Xiao Dandan shook his head with tears in his eyes: "master, don''t worry, he hasn''t got it yet."


    Peony, the peony''s pitiful way: "you touched the peony''s head


    "Master, I am not aggrieved. But you, master, have been humiliated so much for the sake of Huayu Building... "


    "Don''t say it," Xiao Dandan''s voice did not fall, the peony building owner had already waved his hand, and said sadly: "Dan Dan, remember, the men in this world are the generation of honey and sword. Say how much I love you, willing to sacrifice everything for you. But when things come to an end, they think only of themselves. Therefore, do not believe in men''s rhetoric


    Xiao Dandan was stunned, his eyes turned around, but he murmured: "maybe, there are exceptions..."


    "Dandan, what do you say?"


    All of a sudden, the peony building master''s eyes suddenly became stern and said coldly: "how thin are men in the world? There is no exception. That''s what Lin Tianyu is like. So is his master Lin Zitian, including Yan Fu Hum, they just take a fancy to us this pair of leather bag, where can really fight for our lives! We women, in the end, can only rely on ourselves. Men, none of them can be relied on


    "But master..." Pondering for a while, Xiao Dandan''s face did not feel that there was a red flash: "some time ago, did not a Zhuo fan come out? It''s said that he killed the seven elders of Youming Valley for the sake of a woman. He has offended the whole netherworld Valley for a woman. Isn''t that love


    "Zhuo fan?"


    The peony landlord took a deep breath, and a confused color flashed in his eyes: "I haven''t seen him. I don''t know what kind of person he is. Maybe he is an exception. However, it is said that he is bloodthirsty and has the reputation of devil. Perhaps he was not for the sake of the woman, but simply had a relationship with the ghost seven. "


    "But Don''t all those rumors come from the netherworld Valley, which is clearly a deliberate smear! " Xiao Dan murmured in a low voice.


    Peony building lord eyebrow a Qiao, deeply looked at her one eye: "I say you this wench how to always speak for that Zhuo fan, you have not seen him again!"


    After pondering for a while, the peony building master suddenly realized: "Oh, no wonder you are so strange these days. Look at Lin Tianyu''s nose is not his nose, his eyes are not his eyes. He often goes out to make trouble. You didn''t do this before. Do you like Zhuo fan because of his rumors? "


    Zhuo fan was stunned. Is it because of himself that Xiao Dandan lost his temper and humiliated the brothers and sisters of the Dong family? But when did Lao Tzu have such a great charm, just a name can make a girl fascinated and destroy the happiness of the couple?


    Oh, too good a person is also a kind of trouble!


    Zhuo fan couldn''t help touching his nose and said shamelessly.


    But Xiao Dan had already blushed and lowered a small head deeply: "master, don''t make fun of me. I just think that if a man dares to offend the emperor''s seventh family for a woman, he must be sincere to the woman. So I also want to meet such a man


    "So you don''t like Lin Tianyu any more, do you?" Peony landlord looked at Xiao Dan that slightly light head, but sighed, "silly girl, even if such a man exists in the world, how can you meet such good luck? In addition to those who never marry for life, we women in Huayu house want to make peace with all the great families and maintain the power of Huayu tower. That''s life. Admit it


    The face is sad and sad, Xiao Dandan nodded his head.


    With a sigh, the owner of the peony building patted Xiao Dandan on the shoulder and said, "Dan Dan, I''m tired of being a teacher today. You can go and inspect the Baobao Pavilion on behalf of the teacher."


    "Yes, master!"


    Xiao Dandan nodded and bowed deeply, then he turned and left the room.


    Zhuo fan''s eyes are bright and his heart is full of joy. Just as he didn''t know how to look for him, someone showed him the way. It''s really sleepy. Give me a pillow. It''s just in time!


    So he did not say a word, the blood baby recall, slow pace to keep up with Xiao Dan. The master and the apprentice did not notice all this.


    After a quarter of an hour, Zhuo fan finally saw a huge tower more than ten feet high standing among them. It''s just that there is an invisible energy around the tower, protecting everything inside.


    This is Forbidden array!


    Zhuo fan eye pupil a congealing, just about to hand him, and shrink back. Generally, this prohibition can only be solved by internal means. If it is forced to open by outsiders, it will only attract the experts around.


    But since there is such a prohibition, why is the blue and white building owner not indicated in the map? Is it to deceive me, or does she not know the current situation?Zhuo fan frowns tightly, still can''t think of the key. But that doesn''t matter. He came to get the root of Bodhi and ran away. Who will give it back to her?


    In this way, Zhuo fan stares at Xiao Dan''s figure and comes to the gate of the giant tower. A change in the hands of the array Jue, forward a finger, shouting: "Chih!"


    All of a sudden, there was a buzzing wave, and the invisible energy around the whole tower disappeared instantly.


    Xiao Dandan nodded slightly, pushed the door of the tower, and went in. Zhuo fan quickly followed up and followed up.


    There are six floors in the pagoda, each of which is illuminated by the night pearl. Xiao Dandan counted the treasures one by one, including skills and martial arts, as well as spiritual weapons and magic treasures. Until he got to the sixth floor, in the most central position, there was a half man high platform with a sandalwood box on it.


    Xiao Dandan came here and opened it gently. There was a green object like a tree root. Under the light of the moon, it was full of color and fragrance!


    Bang!


    Xiao Dandan closed the box and said with a smile: "no problem, the inventory is finished."


    However, as soon as her voice dropped, a black shadow suddenly appeared behind him. Before she could react to it, the shadow was already a hand knife, which was severely cut on her neck and knocked her unconscious.


    "Hey, hey As you are my fan, I''m merciful to you


    Under the black towel, Zhuo fan showed a trace of evil smile, then rubbed his hands and went to the box. Open a look, not from great joy, quickly picked up the root of the tree.


    But as soon as the tree root started, Zhuo fan''s face changed greatly: "how could Is this a fuckin ''fake


    Zhuo fan holds the root of the tree in his hand and feels tight. The root was so similar to Bodhi''s fibrous root that he didn''t recognize it at first.


    but Bodhi fibrous roots are the aggregation of all life essence, even if there is only one rhizome, it is also alive. In the moonlight, it can beat and breathe.


    But the root, smell and appearance are the same as the real, but only lack the same vitality.


    Obviously, this is a fake made by Huayu Building to prevent Bodhi fibrous roots from being stolen!


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo fan was suspicious. He just didn''t know about the forgery. Did Qin Caiqing know about it. If she knew, what was the purpose of her asking herself to steal a fake?


    Is it To fool the drug king?


    Thinking of this, Zhuofan put the root back into the box again and put the box into the ring.


    If it''s true, he''ll take it with him. Since it''s fake, what else can he say? Go and give it to the blue and white building owner to see what reaction she has.


    "Who dares to intrude into the Baobao Pavilion of Huayu Building?"


    All of a sudden, Zhuo fan has not had time to leave, a Jiao reprimand has sounded behind him. The pupils of his eyes shrank suddenly. He could feel the momentum of the coming man. He was definitely a strong man in the sky.


    So without saying a word, he jumped down from the window and ran away.


    But since they are strong in the sky, how can you escape so easily?


    Just a flash, a light shirt as white as the bright moon blocked in front of him. The visitor is a woman, white gauze covering her face, graceful figure, in the bright moonlight, just like a celestial being.


    Although Zhuo fan can not see that person''s face, but look at his size, also don''t feel a bit in a daze.


    Grandma, the flower rain building is really beautiful! But it''s a pity that I''m here to steal treasure, not to steal people. I don''t have time to pay attention to you.


    Under the heart laughs a, Zhuo fan does not retreat but advances, suddenly rushes to the opposite woman.


    That woman is also a Leng, in fact, at the first glance she can see that Zhuo fan is no more than the dual strength of forging bones. This kind of strength also dares to rush to the front when encountering oneself, it is really looking for death.


    The woman in white sneered at her in the heart, and with a cold hand, she went straight to Zhuo fan''s face.


    However, just when the palm was about to touch him, Zhuo fan was a strange smile, and the magic shadow stepped out at the right time. Suddenly, Shua, Zhuo fan disappeared. When he appeared again, he had come to the back of the woman and ran away.


    The pupil of her eyes shrank suddenly. Obviously, the woman didn''t expect Zhuo fan to have such a strange move. She even let Zhuo fan run more than ten meters away.


    But after all, he was a strong man in the sky, and he quickly responded. He just turned around, and a white jade hand caught Zhuo fan''s shoulder. The palm is tight, Zhuo fan''s step stops immediately.


    "Hey, hey You''ve been fooled


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan grinned, not only did not try to get rid of the jade hand, but turned around, clasped her backhand on her wrist and firmly grasped her hand. At the same time, the whole body thunders and explodes, and two thunder cloud wings are ready to emerge.


    The thunder cloud wing is the strength of the six grade magic treasure. Once it is pierced into the woman''s body, even if she is a strong one in Tianxuan, she will die here.


    Zhuo fan''s hand is cruel and treacherous, which is what he is really afraid of.


    It seems that also felt the danger to come, the woman''s heart a rush, suddenly released the momentum of the whole body!Hiss!


    All of a sudden, a very cold yuan force will Zhuo fan''s hand suddenly open. Zhuo fan''s eyes shrunk, and Lei Yunyi, who was ready to unfold, immediately drew back and exclaimed, "sister Chu..."


    That woman is also a Leng, two bright eyes are full of incredible color: "are you..."


    After biting her teeth, Zhuo fan didn''t want to expose her identity so early. When she was surprised, she turned around and hid herself in the night and disappeared.


    Only left a ChuChu standing in place, eyes full of puzzled color


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    In the quiet night, Zhuo fan, like a cheetah, jumped out of a small forest 50 miles outside the city of Huayu and fell on a vacant land. Squint to his hand, there is already a piece of ice.


    He took a deep breath and frowned slightly. He never thought that he would meet Chu again in the Huayu Building. I didn''t expect to be hurt by the familiar moon Yin force again.


    But in this way, he was relieved.


    Slightly turned his head, Zhuo fan showed a strange smile.


    This is the place where he met with the blue and white building owner. It is also the escape route marked on the map. He will meet with the blue and white building owner here and give her the Bodhi root.


    However, the blue and white building owner never thought that he did not come here alone, and he brought her a tail behind him.


    A white shadow slowly fell on the branches behind zhuofen and hid in the dark jungle. The leaves swayed in the breeze and made a rustle. Zhuo fan moved his ears and laughed in his heart.


    He knew in his heart that it was the right person to come. How can she not catch up with herself with her strength in tianxuanjing? Of course, this is also in the case that he did not use the thunder cloud wing.


    The reason why Zhuo fan did this is to deliberately attract her to see what the blue and white building owner is and what is the delicate identity? Maybe you can fish in troubled waters and get clues about Bodhi fibrous roots.


    All of them, Zhuo fan in the recognition of the moment, calculate well. Next, according to his plan, it''s time to uncover the secrets of these two powerful Tianxuan men!


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo fan''s mouth showed an inexplicable smile. He looked around and sighed: "Alas, I was late to ask someone to meet here. It seems that people don''t want this Bodhi Xugen. I''d better take it myself. "


    Puff!


    All of a sudden, a light smile came out, and a blue figure appeared slowly from the dark forest. A pair of eyes, such as silk, looked at Zhuo fan and said angrily: "Mr. Song, I didn''t expect that you are still an acute child. You can''t wait for these three or two points. However, if you really dare to abscond with this treasure, I''m afraid that it will not bring you any good except adding disaster to your song family! "


    "Of course I know, but you should also know that this thing is a hot potato in the hands of a small family like us. If you do it later, it will be more dangerous. "


    "Ha ha Mr. song really understands people. Please give me that thing. " Qin Caiqing chuckles and walks slowly to Zhuo fan.


    Zhuo fan took out the wooden box and handed it to him. His eyes were fixed on Qin Caiqing''s eyes to see how she would react: "landlord, you should look after it face to face. If there is something wrong after the event, don''t blame it on the bottom. "


    "Hee hee hee, I can''t see that such a brave man as song Gongzi has such a delicate mind." Qin Caiqing covers his mouth and smiles and takes over the wooden box. But when she opened the box, her eyes flashed.


    Zhuo fan firmly saw this detail in his eyes.


    "Yes, this is the treasure of our Huayu Building, Bodhi Xugen!" The owner of the blue and white building closed the box again and nodded with satisfaction, "Mr. Song, you have done very well!"


    Zhuo fan''s brow trembled and gave her a deep look.


    He was very clear in his heart. Qin Caiqing knew that the things in it were fake, but he still took it seriously. So her purpose is self-evident. What she wants to steal is not the real Bodhi root, but the fake one.


    For, is to deceive the poison hand medicine king that old ghost!


    Sure enough, after hearing the affirmation of the blue and white building owner, an old man''s laughter rang out, and the figure of Yan Song, the poisonous drug king, slowly appeared behind Qin Caiqing.


    "Who are you?" Zhuo fan was startled and pretended not to know him and took a step backward.


    With a cold smile, Yan Song looked at Zhuo fan''s eyes and flashed a contemptuous look: "Hey, hey Stinky boy, when you and my apprentice fight, you get a finger flick from me. Don''t you remember so soon? But yes, you were in a coma


    "Have I been hurt by you?" Zhuo fan pretended to recall. After a while, he suddenly exclaimed, "Oh, I know. It''s you, the old bastard, who attacked me when I beat Yan Fu hard?"


    His cheek was severely puffed, and Yan Song''s green beard trembled. His heart was suddenly filled with rage.


    Zhuo fan scolded his disciples for being a little bunny. Who dares to say so?


    However, this is nothing, the boy even claimed that the last time he was injured was his sneak attack? He is the first alchemist in the drug king''s hall, the poison hand medicine king, and the strong man of Tianxuan. He stealthily attacks a young man in the forge bone realm. If this is passed on, where is his old face going?


    So he hastened to correct: "boy, last time I just gave you a lesson, not a sneak attack."


    "Hum, you''re always shameless. If you attack secretly, you dare not admit it! Especially when I was so old, I fought with my apprentice and bullied me together! Hum, that''s how the medicine king hall became the seventh generation family. It''s true that there are so many people and great strength! " Zhuo fan disdains to curl one''s mouth, as if there is a lot of grievances did not get hair.Qin Caiqing snorted and laughed, but Yan Song was already angry and his face was blue and purple.


    This boy is too good at breaking off. How could he become their master and apprentice to bully him in a short time? They also fight, master and apprentice fight together. If this is introduced to other aristocratic families, will it not become a laughing stock for them?


    The disciples of the seventh generation family often bully other families, which is nothing. However, it is too much for elders and disciples to fight against a childe of a third rate family.


    No family of seven generations has ever seen such shameless things.


    "Old Yan, please don''t be angry. This young master of Song Dynasty is a man of his nature. His mouth is open. You Don''t be angry... " Qin Caiqing also wanted to persuade Yan Song, but before he finished speaking, he stopped looking over his head and began to laugh.


    He glared at her fiercely. Yan Song''s anger didn''t come down. Instead, he leapt and rose a lot.


    "Well, damned boy, you''re going to die soon anyway. You can talk nonsense!" Yan Song bit his teeth and glared at Qin Caiqing, who still couldn''t stop smiling. "Don''t laugh, bring the thing!"


    With a slight reduction of face, Qin Caiqing respectfully presents the box. The poison hand medicine King took over the box and opened it. The two green pupils immediately shrunk fiercely.


    Touch!


    Yan Song smashed the wooden box to the ground and smashed it together with the false Bodhi fibrous roots.


    Seeing this, Qin Caiqing was shocked and said in a hurry: "Yan Changlao, why is this?"


    "Things are fake. This is not Bodhi''s root at all!" Yan Song stares at Qin Caiqing''s eyes and says coldly.


    Qin Caiqing was stunned and said, "fake How is that possible? This Bodhi Xugen has been stored in the Baoge Pavilion. Qingcheng is closed again. There is no reason to be replaced. Is it... "


    With that, Qin Caiqing turned her suspicious eyes to Zhuo fan and approached Zhuo fan step by step. Her eyes were full of killing intention: "Mr. Song, I thought that even if you don''t know good or bad, you are also a person who knows how to advance and retreat. I didn''t expect to be able to do this kind of thing


    "Do you suspect it''s me?" Zhuo fan''s eyes were startled, and he retreated with false fear. At the same time, the Lei Yun wing behind him was ready to unfold at any time.


    Now he has fully understood the intention of the blue and white building owner. She got the moon first, but she didn''t do it by herself. Instead, she made a fake hand to him, who only had the cultivation of forging bone state. She made it clear that she wanted to put the blame on him.


    If this fake Bodhi Xugen can hide Yan Song, it''s OK. If she can''t, she can push six to five and push all the sins on herself who has passed through one hand.


    Then Yan Song at most investigates her improper use of personnel, but will not force her to take out the root of Bodhi.


    In this way, Bodhi Xugen is saved, and she is also free from Yan Song''s persecution. It''s just that she sacrificed a stupid boy of the third class family. What a good deal?


    Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed and his heart sneered. His fists were tightly clenched unconsciously.


    Unfortunately, she missed one thing. That is to say, standing in front of her, she is not only a strong body refiner in the bone forging realm, but also the monster Zhuo fan who killed the ghost seven.


    Wait for a while to start, even if he behind the delicate hand, still the strength of the enemy, he can also take the opportunity to kill two people in front of him.


    The first floor owner of Huayu Building is the king of poisonous hand medicine. In his Zhuo fan''s eyes, he is just a woman and a weak old man who can only rely on poison.


    Although it is not easy for him to solve these two people, it will not be too difficult.


    Unconsciously licked his lips, Zhuo fan''s eyes are flashing with bloodthirsty light. It seems that in the next moment, he will incarnate the murderous demon king and kill the two people in front of him.


    At this time, however, there was a sudden change.


    Qin Caiqing, who is slowly approaching Zhuo fan, suddenly stops. Then he turns around suddenly and hits Yan Song''s chest with a faint blue light.


    Touch!


    A loud noise reverberated in front of everyone''s ears, and even the sound of bone breaking could be heard clearly. Yan Song flies backwards like a broken kite. Still in the air, he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of scarlet blood.


    "You How dare you betray me Yan Song gets up with difficulty and points to Qin Caiqing. His eyes are full of resentment.


    Zhuo fan is stunned. He can''t help but look at Qin Caiqing. His fists are clenched and slightly loosened.


    "Why Yes? This blue and white building owner, don''t you want to take me as the ghost? " Zhuo fan in the heart some stupefied, this is the first time he guessed the intention of the opponent.


    So can only but shake his head, heart dark sigh: "sure enough woman heart, sea needle, can''t guess ah!"


    According to his plan, it is the best thing to find a substitute for the dead for the blue and white building owner controlled by Yan Song. She is now openly rebellious, which is tantamount to the loss of both sides, or even to the death of both!


    "Hum, Qin Caiqing, don''t forget that your life is still in my hand. Do you want to die?" The poison hand medicine King slowly got up and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. A pale ice crystal had formed on his chest.Qin Caiqing raised her head, and a resolute color flashed in her eyes: "Yan Song, please remember it for your aunt. I am the first floor of Huayu Building, the owner of blue and white building, Qin Caiqing. Even if my aunt fought for her life, she would never let you destroy the Huayu Building. "


    Hearing this, Zhuo fan was stunned.


    The usual blue and white building owner, dignified and virtuous, this is his first time to see this beautiful landlord full of coarse language. But somehow, today''s blue and white building owner, but he did not feel awe inspiring


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    Coldly looking at the proud blue and white building owner in front of him, the poison hand medicine king gave a cold smile and said, "hum, with your ability as a stinky woman, do you think you can really kill me?"


    "Let''s have a try. You''ve been hit by my aunt''s cold jade palm. Your heart pulse has been damaged. It''s estimated that most of your muscles have been frozen. It''s impossible to use Xuan level martial arts, qicaiyun Luo palm any more!"


    She lifted her chest with pride. A light of joy flashed in Qin Caiqing''s eyes: "Yan Song, today next year is your death day. Even if my mother had no antidote and died of poisoning, she would have no regrets! "


    As soon as his words fell, Qin Caiqing suddenly stepped on his feet, and rushed to Yan Song. A jade palm with blue light flashed down on his forehead again.


    Yan Song took a breath, but suddenly he stagnated and couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. Obviously, as Qin Caiqing said, it was caused by the poor operation of the yuan force in his body. However, he was not afraid, his green beard trembled slightly, and his mouth curled up in a strange arc.


    Poof!


    All of a sudden, Qin Caiqing''s hand has not yet been hit, she is already shaking, can not help but spit out a mouthful of black and red blood. Blood and water fell to the ground, giving off a nourishing and corrosive atmosphere.


    The blue and white building master shook his body weakly, plopped and fell backward, but he could not move any more.


    Her eyes flashed with amazement. Qin Caiqing didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Hey, hey You don''t think about who I am. How can you attack the place at will The corner of his mouth slightly grinned, Yan Song angrily hummed: "hum, look at your palm."


    The pupils of her eyes shrank suddenly. Qin Caiqing held out the jade hand in front of her eyes. However, she was shocked to find that the white jade hand had already turned purple and was obviously poisoned.


    "Ha ha ha I''m known as the king of poison hand and medicine. All over my body is the most poisonous in the world. Do you think that only the seven kinds of strong poisons of the seven color cloud Luo palm can threaten you Tianxuan masters of various families? "


    He couldn''t help laughing. Yan Songyin vulture''s eyes flashed a naked killing intention: "hum, if that''s true, can I be so awed by the masters of other aristocratic families? Hey, stupid woman, what a fool. I''ll finish you now, so as to avoid trouble in the future


    As soon as the voice fell, Yan Song raised his hand and chopped Qin Caiqing''s forehead. Although his muscles and veins have been damaged, the power under that chop can still kill a strong man of Tianxuan.


    Qin Caiqing''s eyes show despair. She slowly closes her eyes. Her lips bite hard. The red color seeps out from the blue scarf. Maybe she is not willing to.


    Zhuo fan coldly looked at all this, but did not intend to move. Because he knew that someone would save the blue and white building owner.


    Sure enough, along with the fierce palm wind of the poisonous hand medicine king and the unwilling tears of Qin Caiqing, a white figure suddenly flew out of the dense forest, and a jade hand with white fluorescent light went straight to the front door of the poison hand medicine king.


    The brow trembled, and the poison hand medicine king suddenly stopped at Qin Caiqing''s slap, and turned to face the slender jade hand.


    Touch!


    A loud noise made everyone''s eardrums ache. The king of poison hand could not help kicking back more than ten steps and spitting out a mouthful of blood again. That palm was covered with light frost.


    A beautiful white shadow slowly fell in front of the blue and white building master, but the graceful posture was full of the momentum of the superior, which gave rise to a deep sense of reverence from the heart.


    "Sister Chu, how did you come?"


    Mingming always knew that she was hiding behind her back, but Zhuo fan still pretended to be shocked and said, "I know, so you have been following me?"


    "Hum, if you steal the treasure of our Huayu Building, won''t you let me follow?" ChuChu turned his head and glared at Zhuo fan and chuckled.


    Hearing this, Zhuo fan seemed to be surprised and pretended to cry out: "why, sister Chu, are you also a member of Huayu Building? So Are you the owner of the first floor of Huayu''s 15th floor? "


    His eyes turned from side to side. Zhuo fan seemed to be a child who had done something wrong. He wanted to clear his responsibility immediately. He pointed to Qin Caiqing and said, "sister Chu, it''s none of my business. I''m also forced. It''s her. She''s your spy. Catch her. Don''t look for me! "


    Shaking his head in tears and laughing, he gently pressed his head in anger: "you little devil, you don''t have the courage to undertake this matter, and dare to do it. Even if we take you back and punish you severely, it will not be unjust at all! "


    Then, she looked at Qin Caiqing, who had fallen to the ground. She leaned over slightly and examined her injury.


    "Tilt "It''s a beautiful city..." Qin Caiqing raised her head slightly, and a crystal clear tear fell from the corner of her eye. She seemed guilty in her heart. She said weakly, "I''m sorry, I betrayed Huayu Building!"


    Touch!


    As soon as the poison hand medicine King exerted his strength, he broke the ice on his hand, looked at Chu coldly and said with a sneer: "xuanjie martial art, xuanyue Jue. Ha ha ha, the master of Huayu Building, Chu Qingcheng, you are willing to appear at last! I don''t know if your injury is getting better. Do you need my help"What, sister Chu, are you the master of Huayu Building, Chu Qingcheng?"


    Zhuo fan can''t help but stare at the beautiful figure in the moonlight. This time, he is really shocked, not pretending.


    He never thought that the plague girl he met in the slum was the general owner of Huayu Building. But as the chief building owner, what did she do there?


    Zhuo fan was puzzled, but he couldn''t think of it, so he put it aside for the time being. But let him have some chagrin in his heart is that Chu Qingcheng is known as the first beauty in the universe, and he is a person who has seen the true face of Chu.


    That unique appearance, in addition to the Chu Qing City, who deserves to have? This he did not think of the true identity, can not help but let him feel, his IQ is not a decline?


    But when did it fall? Maybe it was the moment when I saw the true face.


    Zhuo fan sighed in his heart that even if he remembered the scene at that time, he would still be relaxed and happy! A woman''s charm has such a great attraction, which he did not dare to imagine before.


    He didn''t care about the two men''s different eyes at all. Chu Qingcheng just quietly inspected Qin Caiqing''s injury. Then the light flashed in his hand and a porcelain vase appeared in his hand.


    Gently open the bottle cap, the Qin people''s fragrance immediately let the two people at the scene together in the eyes of a bright, issued a greedy light.


    Bodhi jade liquid!


    "Elder martial sister, I know your heartfelt to Huayu Building. I''m sorry, it''s my incompetence that has made you suffer. " Chu Qingcheng gently lifted a corner of the blue veil and dropped the Bodhi jade liquid into Qin Caiqing''s mouth.


    All of a sudden, it was just a drop, but it made Qin Caiqing''s whole body bloom with green light, and the strong vitality could not stop spreading out, which made the weeds around her seem crazy, and instantly grew to more than one person.


    And the poison gas in her hands, also constantly subsided, in a short time, it has been restored to the white hands.


    The pupil shrinks suddenly, Zhuo fan and that Yan Song all greedily swallow saliva, two eyes tightly stare at that porcelain bottle.


    Even if it was the second time I saw this Bodhi jade liquid, its powerful life energy still shocked Zhuo fan''s heart!


    It''s a pity to waste another drop!


    Zhuo fan heart stomach Fei, the head is thinking whether to grab the bottle now. The same idea, also lingers in Yan Song''s head!


    "Hey, hey This Bodhi jade liquid is really an elixir for thousands of years. It''s really amazing


    The poison hand medicine King lightly licked his lips and looked at Chu Qingcheng and said, "Lord Chu, shall we have a discussion? Now that old woman has died, the whole Huayu Building is up to you. Why don''t you give me the root of Bodhi, and I will give you the antidote of qicaiyun Luozhang. In this way, you Huayu Building can continue to maintain


    "Hum, Bodhi Xugen is the root of our Huayu Building. Without it, you can run rampant in the hall of medicine king, and we can no longer stand in the family of seven generations. Yan Song, do you think I''m a three-year-old, will you be cheated? " Chu Qingcheng snorted coldly, and a bitter hatred flashed in his eyes: "besides, grandma, her hatred..."


    "Ha ha ha ha, that old lady is ignorant of the current situation and deserves to die. Master Chu, I advise you not to repeat her mistakes The poison hand medicine King laughs and sneers.


    Chu Qingcheng was angry in his eyes and clenched his fists tightly.


    At this time, the blue and white building owner gasped a few times, slowly stood up, a pale cheek, staring at Yan Song in the opposite: "Qingcheng, he has been injured by me, it is impossible to develop xuanjie martial arts. Now, if you and I work together, we can kill the old man


    "But, elder martial sister, the antidote of the building owners..."


    A painful color flashed in his eyes, but it was quickly replaced by a resolute one. The owner of the blue and white building took a deep breath and said coldly, "for the future of Huayu Building, even if all the owners of the 15th floor are dead, we will not hesitate. Let''s go. "


    After pondering for a while, there was still a trace of hesitation in Chu Qingcheng''s eyes. When Qin Caiqing saw this, he immediately cried out: "Qingcheng, if we miss today, we will never have a chance to kill the old thief in the future. There is no hope of revenge for grandma


    It seems to be awakened by this shock, the eyes of Chu Qingcheng become more and more cold.


    "Song Yu, you flash aside, be careful to hurt you!" The cold road of Chu Qingcheng.


    Zhuo fan is also very clever, immediately hide to one side! The so-called snipe clam fight, the fisherman gains profits, he just watch a lively, take the opportunity to start. At this moment, none of the three Tianxuan masters will guard against a lengtouqing.


    Hey, hey, fight. It''s better to fight both sides. I''ll pick up the ready-made ones.


    Zhuo fan''s mouth, cocked up a sinister arc.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the poison hand medicine king saw their resolute color. He could not help but put his hand on the gourd on his waist, and said with a smile, "Lord Chu, you should think clearly before you start. Don''t regret it!"


    "Hum, if I don''t kill you, I will regret all my life!"


    Chu Qingcheng snorted coldly, and when he stepped on it, he rushed to Yan Song, and the blue and white building owner followed closely. In the battle of the three Tianxuan strongmen, two enemies and one, and Yan Song was unable to use Xuan level martial arts skills, which obviously had fallen to the disadvantage.But he was not flustered, as if he had his own way. An old hand holding the gourd did not feel tight.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a purple thunder fell in the sky, and the two men''s forward posture of Chu Qingcheng was blocked. The poison hand medicine king is also eyebrow not from a shake, turn head slowly, see to come person


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    "Who?"


    Chu Qingcheng and Qin Caiqing both cried out.


    "Ha ha ha ChuChu girl, Qing''er girl, if you haven''t seen her for several years, you''ll forget me, an old man? "


    The visitor is an old man in yellow robe. He is blind in one eye and has only one eye. On his shoulder stood a black crow whose eyes were golden and purple thunder.


    It was the God eye dragon nine of Qianlong Pavilion who came to devour the ghost crow with his new spirit pet. He was followed by a man and a woman, both of whom were forging bone state cultivation. They were Solanum nigrum and Long Jie.


    Zhuo fan was stunned. I didn''t expect that he met so many acquaintances here, even though he was not exposed!


    "Uncle nine?" Chu Qingcheng and Qin Caiqing were surprised and overjoyed. However, the poison hand medicine King frowned slightly, and his face gradually became dignified and said with a sneer: "God eye dragon nine, I can''t believe that your God eye is back again?"


    Nodding, long Jiu chuckled and said, "ha ha With a little brother Hongfu, I longjiu got back the title of Shenyan longjiu again. I don''t need to talk to you again when I meet you


    The poison hand medicine king didn''t feel to shake the face, under the heart scolds.


    After the God eye dragon nine finds the purple thunder golden eye again, it is equivalent to having a long-range destruction strike. His colorful cloud Luo palm is very difficult to be effective against longjiu.


    It can be said that the former God eye dragon nine is his natural enemy. After long Jiu lost his eyes, he was once depressed. He did not put him in the eye, but now the God eye dragon nine is back.


    The poison hand medicine King''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the old hand unconsciously touched the gourd and said coldly, "well, long Jiu, do you want to deal with me with them two little girls?"


    Hearing this, Chu Qingcheng two people look at the direction of dragon nine, flashing the color of wings in their eyes.


    His eyebrows trembled slightly. After glancing at the gourd on the waist of the poison hand medicine king, long Jiu slowly shook his head: "Yan Song, don''t get me wrong. I''m here to dissuade you. We are all the guests of Huayu Building, so the guest should be a guest and the host should be a master. What kind of words do the guests and the host play together


    "Ha ha What elder Jiu said is reasonable, and I Yan Song is not the one who can not forgive others. This time, I will not investigate the irrationality of these two little girls. It''s just that if these two girls don''t give up, I can''t help it. "


    The poison hand medicine king knew that long Jiu did not take part in this matter. He could not help but take a breath and chuckled. He turned to the two men of Chu Qingcheng.


    Chu Qingcheng bit his teeth and looked at longjiu, but longjiu shook her head slightly. There is no way, she had to give up, sigh, cold hum: "hum, Yan Song, I will let you off this time, just hope you are honest, don''t mess around in my huayucheng."


    "Hey, hey That depends on how Chu Louzhu treats guests. " Evil smile, poison hand medicine King foot a step, fly to the high altitude.


    Looking at him far away from the back, gradually disappeared, everyone did not feel a long breath. Even if they were Chu Qingcheng and they had been fighting and killing, they still felt nervous when they really faced Yan Song.


    "Uncle Jiu, why do you want to stop us and let him go? Do you forget grandma''s hatred?" Qin Caiqing looked at long Jiu with some complaint, but Chu Qingcheng patted her on the shoulder and said, "elder martial sister, you misunderstood uncle Jiu. He just saved our lives."


    Looking at long Jiu with some confusion, long Jiu shakes his head and sighs. His eyes are full of dignified color: "delicate girl, Qing''er girl, this poisonous drug king Yan Song is from our generation. I know him too well. As a person more terrible than the ghost seven, you may have lost your life in vain


    "But he has been wounded by me?" Qin Caiqing retorted.


    Slowly shook his head, a single eye of dragon nine was full of serious color: "Qing''er, did you pay attention to the gourd in his waist?"


    Qin Caiqing shakes her head.


    "I''ve seen him several times, but I haven''t seen him with a gourd. This time, a strange gourd suddenly appeared on his waist, which must be greasy. The poison hand medicine King seems arrogant and arrogant, but he is as careful as dust. Even the ghost seven dare not design him at will. You are so reckless today. It''s too risky


    After listening to long Jiu''s admonition, Chu Qingcheng two people realized how dangerous it was just now, so they could not help but salute and thank them.


    "But Uncle Jiu, is there really no way to deal with the old thief?" Qin Caiqing seems to be reluctant to ask.


    Long Jiu stroked his beard, and his eyes were full of sadness. He sighed, "it''s hard, unless Maybe If my brother is here, there should be some way. "


    "Your brother?" Chu Qingcheng two people together road.


    Zhuo fan is also a eyebrow pick, he said the brother, can''t be Laozi.


    Sure enough, as soon as dragon nine said this, Solanum was not happy and murmured: "Uncle nine, why mention that boy again. Don''t you just kill a ghost seven? You''ve blown him to the sky these months. Now the whole Qianlong Pavilion, I don''t know that you and that boy are brothers. I don''t think it''s much more! "


    "Hey, hey Kui, are you jealous of him! I''ll kill a ghost seven. Who in your generation can kill the old bastard. Don''t say it''s for me to be a brother to him. Even if I worship him as my ancestor, it''s OK. ""Uncle Jiu, what you are talking about is the one that has been making a lot of noise recently Zovan the devil Chu Qingcheng eyebrows a pick, ask a way.


    Nodding his head, long Jiuyi sighed: "even in the family of seven generations, you are a rare genius. But my brother can definitely match your genius


    "Well, what genius, he is a violent maniac, where he goes, where he kills!" The black sunflower pours its mouth discontentedly.


    Long Jie shook his head and said, "Kui, it''s wrong for you to say so. Whether you like it or not, you have to admit it. Today''s zhuofen, regardless of potential, qualification, or strength, are above you and me. Although he is a little arrogant, he is absolutely a genius comparable to the seven generations of six dragons and one phoenix. Especially when it comes to killing people, it is estimated that none of the younger generation in the seventh generation family can go beyond it. "


    "Well, what Xiaojie said is very pertinent." Longjiu nodded in approval, but Solanum nigrum was discontented and came to Chu Qingcheng. He said, "hum, what''s right? How can that boy compare with sister Qingcheng?"


    Yes, not at all. Laozi is very low-key. I haven''t shown my true face in huayucheng for so many days. When is he arrogant?


    Zhuo fan is also very angry to curl his mouth, killing without leaving a name, is not Laozi so low-key come over?


    But he didn''t think about it. Since you didn''t leave a name, where did you get the name of Zhuofan, the devil, and enjoy the reputation of the whole empire of heaven? You have never left a name, but when you killed the ghost for seven times, everyone knows you!


    What''s more, he just doesn''t think he is arrogant, but every time he makes a move, he is actually arrogant and despotic!


    He patted the little hand of Solanum nigrum gently. Chu Qingcheng looked at longjiu again, and his eyes flashed with hope: "Uncle Jiu, do you think Zhuo fan really has the ability to kill the poison hand medicine king?"


    After pondering for a while, long Jiu slowly shook his head: "I''m not sure. I just guess that if the poison hand medicine king really died in one person''s hand, it would be Zhuo fan''s brother."


    "Listen to the ninth uncle said so, then I really want to see this extraordinary talent." Chu Qingcheng''s eyes turned around, there was a flash of light, I don''t know what to think.


    After that, Chu Qingcheng arranged for longjiu and others to settle in Huayu Building. Zhuo fan wanted to take the opportunity to slip away and visit the Huayu Building again in the future, but he was seized by Chu Qingcheng''s neck, like a chicken, and took back the Huayu Building headquarters.


    The night was still, and on the mid day of the month, all the guests had taken a rest. There was only a small room with a solitary lamp on.


    There, gathered five people, Chu Qingcheng, peony landlord, blue and white landlord, Xiao Dandan and Zhuo fan. It can be said that the rest four people in this room are Huayu Building people, only Zhuo fan is an outsider.


    It''s over!


    Zhuo fan sighs in his heart. If he starts to work for a while, he can''t get rid of the three strong Tianxuan. When the other Tianxuan masters arrive in Qi, he can only be a turtle in a jar.


    And the peony building owner looks at Zhuo fan, is also in the heart doubt, why the general landlord will bring an unrelated man into the Huayu Building? Xiao Dandan''s eye is strange color, in Zhuo fan''s body for a long time.


    She''ll be humiliated twice. But somehow, she just couldn''t hate this man.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a man?" Zhuo fan was bored with Xiao Dan''s gaze, and could not help but roar. Xiao Dan shivered and stepped back.


    "Presumptuous!"


    However, seeing that his apprentice was frightened, hudu Zi, the owner of the peony building, burst out his fiery personality. He cursed: "where''s the wild boy who dares to play wild in my Huayu Building? Don''t you see where this is?"


    "No matter where this is, you can''t let a little girl rape a handsome young man like me so wantonly."


    "Why What kind of treachery? " Peony building master a Leng, not from doubt way.


    With a finger at Xiao Dandan, Zhuo fan raised his head and swore: "look at the two eyes she has seen me through. I''m dressed, and I stare at people with such lust. I''m not called a traitor? "


    Pooh!


    Three building owners Qi light Pei a mouth, finally know what is called seeing a traitor, the face can not help a trace of blush. Xiao Dandan is even more flushed, ashamed to lower his head, dare not look up again.


    The boy''s words are too vulgar. I don''t want to see you as a traitor. I don''t want to see you more. Where can I have that obscene idea?


    Xiao Dandan held the corner of his clothes tightly, but the more he thought about it, the more shy he was. Finally, his cheek was red and hot.


    Chu Qingcheng looked at him angrily and said, "Song Yu, don''t be full of rude language!"


    "Yes, sister Chu!"


    Zhuo fan behaves like a good baby in front of Chu Qingcheng. He knows clearly that Chu Qingcheng is the biggest here. As long as you please her, there is no need to start again.


    "Well, you are the Song Yu who bullied my disciple. I can find you!"


    However, after the peony landlord knew his identity, his hot temper could not be ignited again. However, relying on the support of Chu Qingcheng, Zhuo fan was not afraid at all, and cried out: "I bullied you. What''s the matter? Who let him bully my woman? Don''t you know how bad your apprentice''s virtue is? "Peony building lord shivers a lip, unexpectedly is speechless. Of course, she knew what was wrong and what was wrong, but she never thought that this boy was so stupid that he dared to challenge her, the owner of peony building in Huayu Building, without any face.


    She is conscious of the blame, but if you give her a step down, she will not pursue it again, but now


    "Good, you stinky boy. I won''t kill you?"


    Said, peony building owner will start, but not to wait for Chu Qingcheng to stop, a delicate jade hand is tightly holding her arm. Turning her head, she was stunned.


    It was no one else who caught her. It was her good apprentice, Xiao Dandan.


    At this moment, Xiao Dan''s face is full of pleading color, obviously let her put this stinky boy! For a moment, she was confused.


    "I said," good disciple, he has humiliated you repeatedly. Why do you still plead for him? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    "Is it not..."


    All of a sudden, peony building master seems to be aware of what, exclaimed: "do you like this boy?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was surprised. Zhuo fan''s eyelids trembled, and he cried out in a hurry: "Hello, Hello, you can eat medicine arbitrarily, but you can''t talk nonsense. Even if you are the owner of the peony building, you can''t make rumors at will and damage my childe''s reputation. "


    "Well, what do you have to do for your reputation? My apprentice took a fancy to you, as if you had suffered a loss? "


    Originally, the owner of the peony building was still angry. Why did Xiao Dandan take a fancy to such a stupid, no big or small boy, but after listening to Zhuo fan''s words, it was the fury of protecting the calf.


    What''s the matter? My mother''s disciples are not worthy of you?


    For a while, the peony building master changed from hating his disciples to forcing him to marry Zhuo fan. Look at its appearance, if Zhuo fan does not agree, it is estimated that he must fight.


    Xiao Dan was even more blushed. At the same time, because of Zhuo fan''s attitude of hasty opposition, he felt a sense of loss in his heart. He could not help crying out: "master, I don''t mean that. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "What do you mean The master of peony glanced at her with a kind of hatred of iron but not steel.


    Looking up at Zhuo fan, Xiao Dandan pondered for a moment, and said faintly, "I just think it''s rare that this boy is willing to take the lead for that girl and offend our Huayu Building. I don''t want another good man who can sacrifice for women in this world. "


    "Is he a good man?" Peony building master disdains ground to curl one''s lips, sarcastically way, "hot blood rushed to the head, a tendon of Leng tou Qing. If he has the ability of Zhuo fan in that rumor, if he doesn''t have enough strength and dare to offend the seven families, he''s just looking for death. "


    "The good thing is that we met huayulou. If he had been a few other aristocratic families, he would have been dead. If it had not been for the help of the general building owner last time, he would have been killed by Yan Fu! "


    "Indeed, it was you who saved the son of song last time." Eyebrows not by a lift, blue and white building owners to see Chu Qingcheng road.


    Nodding his head, Chu Qingcheng said faintly, "it''s also a coincidence. After I came back, I told the peony building master about this matter, and asked her to restrain her disciples and stop making trouble. After all, we huayucheng is the only place in the Empire where women are in charge. I don''t want to see women''s embarrassment happen here. "


    "Yes, peony will be strictly disciplined in the future." Hearing the implication of Chu Qingcheng, the owner of peony bowed down to admit his mistake, and Xiao Dan was also eager to bow down.


    Slowly waved his hand, Chu Qingcheng light way: "the past on the past, today will you gather here, is really for tonight''s treasure Pavilion theft."


    Said, Chu Qingcheng looked at the blue and white building lord and Zhuo fan: "you two, say the cause and effect of this matter."


    Zhuo fan didn''t care, so he told the whole story. Anyway, he is threatened. The mastermind is here. You can settle with her.


    After listening to Zhuo fan''s words, the peony building owner and Xiao Dan Qi were shocked. They never thought that the blue and white building owner was a traitor.


    Looking at their angry faces, Chu Qingcheng said faintly, "don''t worry, the blue and white building owner didn''t really betray the Huayu Building. She knows that I carry Bodhi Xugen with me. She also asks Song Yu to steal it from the Baoge Pavilion. There must be another secret. "


    At this point, two people''s facial expression just ease down, but peony building lord still urgent way: "elder martial sister, what medicine do you sell in this gourd, say quickly, you are anxious to death younger sister."


    Glancing at all the people present, the blue and white building owner could not help sighing: "to be honest, just before March, on my way back to Huayu City, I was injured by Yan Song''s colorful cloud palm."


    "What, you were poisoned by him?" The peony building owner was surprised, and his face was filled with melancholy clouds: "in this way, almost half of the building owners in Huayu Building are controlled by his poison."


    "Hum, half?"


    With a wry smile and shaking his head, the blue and white building master''s face looked like a dead gray: "in the 15th floor of Huayu, the 14th floor master has been cheated by the old thief, so he has to obey his orders. It is estimated that you are only peony, and you are still safe and sound. "


    What?


    As soon as this was said, everyone was shocked. After all, in this way, the whole flower rain building is equal to all fell into the hands of the poisonous drug king!


    "No wonder Yan Fu would say that the whole Huayu Building is his..." Xiao Dandan stepped back two steps. The owner of the peony building was also struggling to swallow his saliva. His eyes were full of despair.


    Looking at their appearance, the owner of the blue and white building seems to have guessed and sighed: "if I were not subject to him, he would not have told me this big secret. At that time, I was thinking that it was better to take advantage of the opportunity to get rid of Hua Yu Lou than to let him take it. Therefore, I have been deceiving the snake until she asked me to steal the root of Bodhi


    "That''s why you asked me to steal fake Bodhi roots, not to fool him, but to make him pay full attention to me in anger. That way, you can make it. The blue and white building master is really good at calculating. " Zhuo fan touched his nose and analyzed.But when he raised his head, he saw that the blue and white building owner was looking at him in surprise: "son of song, I can''t imagine that you are also a smart person, and you are not a fool as usual!"


    "Er, I guess, ha ha..." Zhuo fan scratched his head and continued to pretend to be stupid. He had a long breath under his heart and almost broke through.


    Song Yu in his disguise is a man of high spirit. How could he have such a careful mind? If let them connect the deceitful brain with the strong physique, can''t they think that he is Zhuofan soon.


    Fortunately, they were just surprised and did not doubt his identity. Still regard him as that ignorant of the world''s Leng boy, just occasionally smart.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s really hard for you." In the eyes of the peony, the master of the building is in tears.


    Qin Caiqing patted her hand and gave a faint smile without saying much. These two women have made their own sacrifice for huayulou, but they are only undertaking it alone.


    "Master, did you succeed in attacking the old thief?" At this time, Xiao Dandan suddenly asked.


    But before other people began to speak, Zhuo fan sneered and said, "please, I think I''m too lazy to use my brain. I can''t imagine that your brain is a paste. If the blue and white building owner had succeeded, she would have started to celebrate with her sisters by pushing cups and exchanging cups with her sisters. Would she still need to cry here


    The cheek is not from a red, Xiao Dan slants to stare at him one eye, toot the mouth, is speechless.


    Peony landlord and blue and white building master that touching sisterhood, but also in zhuofen this sentence, the moment no atmosphere. Two eyes rolling tears, but do not know when, suddenly dry.


    "Son of a bitch, you won''t look at the atmosphere here before you talk? The dog couldn''t spit Ivory out of his mouth, and before the tears of a liter of my mother''s tears came out, she choked back to her stomach Peony building master that hot temper, can''t help but curse.


    Hearing this, all of them covered their mouths and chuckled. Only Zhuo fan turned his white eyes, which didn''t matter.


    "Peony building master, don''t be surprised. Song Yu is a boy with no cover up!" Chu Qingcheng glared at Zhuo fan angrily, and then advised the peony landlord that she was like a big sister apologizing for her unreasonable brother.


    This subtle atmosphere, peony building owners can not feel. Knowing that Zhuo fan was under the protection of the general building owner, he no longer investigated him, but once again showed a sad look on his face: "general building master, according to the elder martial sister just said, our Huayu Building is in danger. I don''t know what to do next? "


    After pondering for a while, Chu Qingcheng took a deep breath, and his eyes flashed with a deep light: "to deal with the medicine king hall, I''m afraid we can''t do it by ourselves. We have to rely on external forces."


    "External force, how many other aristocratic families do you mean?" The owner of the blue and white building turned his eyes, but he could not help shaking his head: "all the seven generations of families have always been in their own battle. Even the ninth uncle, who has a good relationship with us, will be afraid to meet the poisonous drug king this time. Who will stand out for us?"


    "No man can be trusted!" Peony building master is like abandoned boudoir resentful wife, hate hate road.


    The light in his eyes twinkled with the light of wisdom. Chu Qingcheng''s face showed a confident smile: "maybe other people are not reliable, but he will help us!"


    "Who?" All asked.


    A corner of the mouth, Chu Qingcheng light way: "the first of seven families!"


    Hearing this, all of them nodded slightly as if they had hope again. Only Zhuo fan, frowning slightly, murmured: "emperor gate!"


    In the seven families under the imperial family, it can be said that everyone is arrogant, and no one looks up to anyone. But in everyone''s heart, there is a recognized strongest family, that is, the emperor gate, which has occupied the first place in the seven families for thousands of years.


    It is said that the strength of the imperial clan is more than three stories higher than any other family in the seventh generation family.


    Therefore, no one can compare with it.


    I didn''t expect that the people from the imperial gate would also come to the Baidan grand gathering. I just don''t know who the comer is and how strong he is. If it is true, as the rumor has it, that he is three levels more powerful than other aristocratic families, then he should be more careful.


    Today''s huayucheng strong gathered, he zhuofen once there is a trace of negligence, I am afraid it will be irreparable.


    Helpless sigh, Zhuo fan not from double fist tight tight. He must act as soon as possible to get Bodhi jade liquid, otherwise the more dangerous the delay.


    Think of here, Zhuo fan looked at the Chu Qingcheng hand of the storage ring.


    And Chu Qingcheng also looked at Zhuo fan. It seemed that he was aware of the trouble on his brow. He couldn''t help laughing and saying, "Song Yu, you can also live in the Huayu Building."


    "What?" However, Zhuo was more pleased to do so.


    Slowly came to Zhuo fan, Chu Qingcheng patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I know you are afraid of the poisonous drug king''s revenge. But in the Huayu Building, he does not dare to kill people openly. "


    With that, Chu Qingcheng left with the other two building owners. Before leaving, he also arranged for Xiao Dandan to arrange a guest room for him.Zhuo fan stood in place, warm current flowed in his heart, but could not say a word. He was always thinking about how to steal her Bodhi jade liquid, and even wanted to kill and take medicine.


    But Chu Qingcheng is always thinking about him, which makes him hesitant for a moment. Do you want to take this Bodhi jade liquid


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    The night passed, Zhuo fan opened the door and walked out slowly. Facing the rising sun, the pupils become indifferent again.


    After a night''s thinking, he has made a thorough decision to attack decisively. Tonight, he will find a chance to be alone with Chu Qingcheng and seize the Bodhi jade liquid in her hands.


    If there is any change, he can only be sorry. Even if it is to kill people and take medicine, he will not hesitate.


    He is a demon emperor, and he must not be hindered by a woman.


    So thinking, Zhuo fan step by step to the direction of Chu Qingcheng room, each step, the more firm in his eyes.


    But the farther he went, the more strange it was. Why are there so few people in Huayu Building today? It seems that even the guests of other aristocratic families have disappeared.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    All of a sudden, an impatient call came out, and then a red figure rushed out. Zhuo fan looks, that person is not others, it is that Xiao Dan.


    So the heart thought for a moment, a flash came to her in front of.


    Bang!


    Did not have time to stop, Xiao Dan is just hit Zhuo fan''s body, as if hit on a copper wall, immediately was rebounded back. Fall to the ground, head and buttocks on both sides of the pain unbearable.


    "Who has no eyes and dares to block my girl''s way..." Xiao Dandan just got up to scold, but as soon as he saw it was Zhuo fan, he couldn''t help but swallow the abuse back.


    Glancing at her coldly, Zhuofan snorted: "you just said, who doesn''t have eyes?"


    With a trace of blush on his cheek, Xiao Dandan did not answer and lowered his head around him.


    Zhuo fan a Leng, the heart is strange, this Xiao Dan is usually fierce, how to change sex this time? So he reached out and grabbed her arm.


    Xiao Dandan is also in this grasp, the body did not feel shaking, cheek more red.


    Did not care about her face, Zhuo fan just said coldly: "where are you going? Why is the flower rain building so cold today, except for a few gatekeepers, others are gone?"


    "Well That''s because they all went to see Prince Huangpu. " Pinched the corner of his clothes, Xiao Dan said softly.


    Zhuo fan frowned and exclaimed, "Huangpu Is it the emperor''s door, how can it be so fast? "


    "Yes, and this time it was the second son of the imperial family, Huang Pu Qingyun. It''s said that he and our chief building master know each other very well. When he comes, I guess the king of poison hand will not dare to be presumptuous


    Hearing this, Zhuo fan is not shocked.


    Your grandmother is a bear. As soon as I made up my mind to do it, I came to a master of the seventh generation family, and he was the childhood sweetheart of Chu Qingcheng?


    What should I do? He''s tired of being together all day, and I''m still a fart hand?


    Zhuo fan hated to bite his teeth, and his killing intention flashed in his eyes: "go, I also want to see what this Huangpu childe is?"


    "Goods? How dare you be so disrespectful to the prince of the imperial clan... " Xiao Dandan is surprised, just want to persuade, but is Zhuo fan tough hand in hand to go out.


    Looking at the palms tightly clasped together, Xiao Dandan couldn''t say a word any more. He just jumped like a deer in his heart. Zhuo fan''s capricious and domineering, let her for the first time have a kind of heart feeling to the man.


    At this moment, she really wanted time to stop.


    However, she and Zhuo fan are not low strength practitioners, and soon came to the door of Huayu Building, saw the figure of the crowd, Zhuo fan also let go of the hand, which can not help but let her heart some small loss.


    His grandmother''s, this imperial gate is also too cow, really think oneself is the emperor, even the person of seven generations family also all come out to welcome!


    Just just out of the gate of Huayu Building, Zhuo fan has been stunned by the scene in front of him.


    In addition to both sides of the street, all families, no matter first-class second-class or third-class, kneel down to meet. Even the guests of other families were all standing at the door.


    This is the headquarters of Huayu Building. The battle is even bigger than that of its owner. Even the elders of other generations have come out to meet him. It is the emperor''s battle.


    How strong was the emperor''s gate, the head of the seven families, that could frighten six families to such a situation?


    Otherwise, with the posture of no one in the seven schools paying attention to anyone, it is impossible for the other six to do such shameless things without absolute strength.


    Zhuo fan took a deep breath. His eyes were like falcons and falcons. He looked forward from a distance.


    At this time, under the kneeling of the crowd on both sides of the road, a Huang Ni soft sedan chair gradually came into his eyes. Zhuo fan looked, the pupil can not stop to shrink.


    This sedan chair is very simple, only four people carry it, but all of them are masters of Tianxuan realm!


    Your grandmother''s, Tianxuan master. The other six families are all used to be elders. Do you want them to carry sedan chairs?


    Zhuo fan couldn''t help shaking his eyelids and clenched his fists tightly. Although the four Tianxuan masters have just broken through the Tianxuan realm, it can be seen from this that the strength of the imperial gate is indeed amazing.I''m afraid it''s not like what is rumored to be. It''s just more than half of the strength of the other six.


    Zhuo fan''s heart is dignified, the other six see this, after each other look at each other, the color of fear in their eyes is even worse! By the time the sedan chair came near, they had already taken a step forward and bowed.


    "Ha ha The younger generation is only a yellow haired child. How can I afford to be met by the elders of the six aristocratic families in person? "


    A hearty chuckle came out of the sedan chair, with a voice like Hong Zhong Da Lu, which clearly passed into the ears of all the people present. That thick momentum, let everyone can not help but feel that there seems to be a mountain suddenly pressed on the heart, so that you can not play any resistance.


    This is the momentum of the superior, but also mixed with the suppression of the yuan God.


    Everyone''s heart is in unison. Although the boy speaks modestly, what he does is arrogant. To show such a powerful God in front of the elders of every family is clearly to demonstrate to them.


    But unfortunately, people have to admit that the strength of the yuan God is so strong that no one can defeat it. Even the elders of every family should lament their inferiority.


    The strength of Yuanshen in Tianxuan realm represents the strength and potential of shenzhao. Although the heart is not willing, but the present people have to admit that the emperor door will be a peerless master in the future.


    Its future strength is not expected to be under the jade flute sword God Fang Qiubai.


    For a moment, everyone''s face was more dignified, only Chu Qingcheng held his head high and showed a confident look. This person was invited by her. The stronger his strength and the greater his deterrent power, the more able he was to make a difference for them.


    "Qingyun, I haven''t seen you for ten years. I can''t imagine that your strength has reached such a level. I''m afraid I''m no longer your opponent." Chuqingcheng laughs.


    "Ha ha Qingcheng, don''t make fun of me. I dare not do it in front of you. "


    With a laugh, the curtain of the sedan chair slowly lifted up, and out of it came a young man who was rich in spirit and handsome. He was about 20 years old, but in his twinkling eyes, he was more profound than many old guys. At the same time, inadvertently, there will be a flash of gold on the body.


    "Double heaven and metaphysics, body refiners!" Zhuo fan''s pupil shrinks and his heart becomes more dignified.


    On that day, he was able to kill Yougui Qi easily because the old man was just a wise general, not a powerful faction who had the courage of thousands of people.


    However, the practitioners of this day''s metaphysical realm were much more troublesome to deal with. And the key is that there is more than one


    Zhuo fan sighs and looks at the direction of the five elders of Youming valley. With his eyes, it is natural to see that the five elders are also a man of practicing Vajra.


    At the same time, when dealing with two physical practitioners, even he, there is no complete assurance of victory.


    Well, it''s getting harder and harder!


    Zhuo fan smacked his mouth, more melancholy.


    Xiao Dandan saw that he was worried about Huayu Building. He could not help comforting him and said, "I can''t believe that you are very enthusiastic and worry about our affairs like this. But don''t worry. Now we have Mr. Huang Pu and Mr. Qingyun to support us. If you want to come to the poison hand, you have to hand over the antidote


    Hum, ghosts worry about you!


    Zhuo fan can''t help but shake his head, but looking at Huangpu Qingyun''s eyes, it''s just like seeing through everything.


    Besides, this boy is not a fuel-efficient lamp!


    It seems that he felt Zhuo fan''s sharp eyes. For the first time in his life, Huangpu Qingyun felt his whole body shake. He turned his head and looked at Zhuo fan''s direction behind everyone.


    When did you see Xiaodan in the first floor


    Chu Qingcheng also took a look at Zhuo fan, his mouth slightly cocked, and said, "he is the son-in-law of our Huayu Building. Why, don''t you know that we have something to say about it?"


    When he raised his eyebrows, he nodded clearly and said with a smile: "the flower rain house is very strict in recruiting her husband. If you can enter the flower rain building, you should be the dragon and Phoenix among the people. I just don''t know when I''ll have the honor? "


    Huangpu Qingyun looked at Chu Qingcheng with a smile. Chu Qingcheng gave her a white eye and a blush flashed on her face.


    See this scene, Huang Pu Qingyun can''t help but laugh, the rest of the family are all mercilessly pumping a face. Even if this boy is the second son of the imperial family, he is too arrogant. He even puts us on the side and flirts with the Huayu landlord?


    "Hum, if you have time, I''d better practice sword!"


    Xie Tianyang snorted coldly and turned to leave. However, he was held by the sword with the wind and shook his head to him. Huangpu Qingyun raised his eyebrows and looked at Xie Tianyang with a smile: "this must be the second son of the sword Marquis''s house. He is disrespectful and disrespectful."


    Xie Tianyang did not pay attention to it. Jian Suifeng quickly made amends and said with a smile: "second childe, forgive me. Tianyang is indulged in this child. I''m careless in discipline. I hope Haihan."


    "Where, Mr. Xie is also a man of temperament. I also want to make more friends like this!"


    Huangpu Qingyun walked slowly to Xie Tianyang and patted him on the shoulder. But suddenly, a golden light flashed in his eyes, and Huangpu Qingyun''s hand suddenly exerted force, but listening to a crisp sound of Kara, Xie Tianyang''s shoulder bone was instantly broken."Second childe!" The sword is in a hurry with the wind.


    Give him a reassuring look. Huangpu Qingyun looks at Xie Tianyang again. His face is still sunny, but his eyes are cold: "my childe likes such a cheerful person as Mr. Xie. Otherwise, there will be a lot of horse patting around to meet the generation. I''m tired of it, ha ha..."


    After that, Huangpu Qingyun laughed and left with a group of flatterers. Only Xie Tianyang was still standing tall with his teeth clenched.


    The sword sighed helplessly with the wind and patted Xie Tianyang on the shoulder: "Oh, Tianyang, why do you need it! I have told you that the people in the imperial clan are the best at Imperial skills. Anyone who disobeys their will will have no good fruit to eat. "


    "Eight elder, now I know how Ning''er felt at that time. I didn''t expect that our Jianhou mansion would have this day! "


    The big sweat beads on his head fell, and Xie Tianyang clenched his teeth and said, "Huangpu Qingyun, I wrote down this account. One day, I want you to give it back twice! "


    Seeing the sword with the wind, I couldn''t help shaking my head.


    For a thousand years, the imperial family has been standing on the top of the seven families, and no family can surpass it. Even if you don''t want to, suffer again big aggrieved, also have to endure.


    However, what they didn''t see was that in a corner far away, Zhuo fan looked at them with more and more indifference in his eyes and clenched his fists tightly.


    "Song Yu, what''s the matter with you? You look terrible?" Xiao Dandan doubts.


    Shaking his head, Zhuo fan turned and walked back: "nothing. By the way, what would you do if your sister was bullied? "


    Some surprised to see Zhuo fan, this is the first time Zhuo fan with her so peaceful conversation, pondered for a while, Xiao Dandan light way: "it depends on who, if ordinary people, I will take people out of anger. If there is a family of seven generations, I will tell my master that she will make the decision. "


    "Well, what''s the use of that?" His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed a naked intention of killing: "those who dare to cheat my brother, I will let him destroy the whole family and never surpass life!"


    Zhuo fan''s cold words, let Xiao Dan lengbu Ding beat a shiver, surprised to see him. It seems that at this time, I got to know the man in front of me again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    The reception hall of Huayu Building has long been filled with delicious dishes. Huangpu Qingyun, surrounded by a crowd, came here and immediately sat in the middle.


    It was originally the main seat in the hall. It should be the master of this place, Chu Qingcheng, the owner of Huayu Building. If other people sit down, it is equivalent to trespassing. It is also a great disrespect to Huayu Building and more provocative.


    However, the emperor Pu Qingyun did so, but the public felt that it was very normal. It was the treatment of the Royal emperor. Especially Chu Qingcheng, not mind. He can sit here, and it will be convenient for them to spend time in the rain building.


    "Please sit down, elders. Don''t be too restrained."


    It''s just like a master. Huangpu Qingyun waved to the crowd. Behind him stood the four Tianxuan strong men who were holding sedan chairs. They all saluted and sat down separately.


    However, between the seats, there is a table empty.


    Huangpu Qingyun squinted at the past, knowing why he asked, "where is the empty table here? Is it that people have mistaken the number of people and put a table empty?"


    Knowing his intention, the poison hand medicine King laughed and said, "second young master, this is the seat of the sword Marquis house. I just don''t know what''s important. I don''t know. If the second young master is in the eye, it''s better to withdraw. "


    Hearing this, all the people looked at the poison hand medicine King coldly, which was clearly a stone in the well.


    Just at the door, people saw with their own eyes that Xie Tianyang was wounded by his hand because he had offended Huangpu Qingyun. The sword took care of Xie Tianyang''s injury with the wind and didn''t follow.


    It must be that the second childe still has anger in his heart, so he mentioned this argument.


    As one of the seven families, even if you don''t want to offend the second young master and keep silent, why add fuel to the fire and give him the opportunity to humiliate the sword Lord''s house?


    Sure enough, Huangpu Qingyun walked down the slope and said with a sneer: "what the elder Yan said is very true. This table takes up space, which is really eye-catching. So we should take it away."


    "Second childe, the sword Marquis house is one of the seven families after all. Even if people don''t arrive, they should still have seats. If you do so, you may feel insulted. I''m afraid it will cause dissatisfaction with the sword Marquis house! " Long Jiu really can''t see. He immediately stands up and embraces kungfu.


    The poison hand medicine King''s eyes narrowed slightly, evil smile way: "discontent is dissatisfied, can he sword Marquis house still for a table, have the courage to resist the emperor''s door?"


    "It''s not a question of courage, but of the dignity of the seven families. It''s not necessary to be so inconsiderate. "


    "Hum, that sounds good. Then I would like to ask elder nine, whose territory did the elder of Youming Valley die in?" At this time, the five elders of Youming Valley glanced at longjiu and sneered.


    "Hey, hey, I''m not a prisoner if you don''t attack me. Who do you blame for digging your own grave in Youming Valley


    "You blind dragon nine, what do you say?" When the five elders were angry, they stood up. Long Jiu also squints his eyes and stares at the past without fear.


    The smell of gunpowder was so strong that it seemed to explode soon.


    It is estimated that if it had not been for Huayu Building, they would have been fighting each other.


    "Calm down, gentlemen. This is not the Qianlong pavilion or the netherworld valley. It''s not really the place where the two of you can solve their personal grievances. " Lin Zitian wiped the cold sweat on his head, and hastened to persuade him: "even if you don''t see it on the surface of the Huayu Building, you should also look at the face of the second young master."


    Hearing this, the two talents eyebrows move, and turn to see the emperor Pu Qingyun on the throne.


    At this moment, I saw his face still with a smile, but eyes have been full of cold! It seems to remind them that this is Laozi''s banquet. Do you dare to start at this banquet?


    The pupils of their eyes shrank and they pondered for a moment. They both clasped their fists at Huangpu Qingyun and sat down as if nothing had happened.


    At this point, Huangpu Qingyun just laughed: "ha ha That''s right. Seven families are one. Why quarrel over a table? What''s more, it''s Huayu Building. It''s up to Qingcheng to decide whether to stay or not. "


    Said, Huang Pu Qingyun full of eyes, eager to see the Chu Qingcheng. Chu Qingcheng tiny a nod, light way: "sword Marquis house is the guest of flower rain building, ought to have a seat!"


    His eyebrows moved. Huang Pu Qingyun''s eyes flashed a loss, but he still laughed like a spring breeze: "ha ha Everything is what Qingcheng says. Here, Qingcheng is the real master


    "Thank you so much, Qingyun." Chu Qingcheng mouth a Qiao, slightly nodded, but did not notice the change in the eyes of Huangpu Qingyun.


    The king of poison hand squinted at her and laughed darkly.


    Hum, silly girl. The second childe''s meaning is not understood at all. You deserve the end of Huayu Building!


    "Well, then this table doesn''t have to be removed!"


    Huangpu Qingyun patted the table and announced to the crowd. However, when he saw the figures passing by two lanes outside the door, he said: "but even so, it''s not good to be empty. Why don''t you come in and have a drink with us, two men outside the door? "


    Zhuo fan and Xiao Dandan are preparing to return to the inner courtyard when they suddenly hear the loud drink of Huangpu Qingyun, and they are all stunned.Xiao Dandan was at a loss. He turned his head and looked at Zhuo fan. After all, all the people sitting in the hall were old-class parents. Such a big scene, even if she is the peony building master''s lover, also has never seen.


    However, her head just turned to Zhuo fan, but she laughed out loud.


    Even she, a disciple of Huayu Building, was stunned to see such a scene. How could Zhuo fan, a young master of the third class family, not tremble with nervousness?


    However, the opposite is true. Zhuo fan looked very calm on the surface. He took Xiao Dan''s jade hand and walked in. His step was so steady that he didn''t flinch.


    This can''t help but let Xiaodan Dan heart big strange, is this man really nothing to fear?


    He is not afraid of the peony tower, the master and the master. Now he is even more afraid of the second son of the imperial gate, Huangpu Qingyun. For a moment, Xiao Dandan looked at Zhuofan''s eyes a little intoxicated.


    Even came to the center of the living room, did not respond. That kind of woman addicted to men''s eyes, any one can see it!


    For a moment, two murderous eyes suddenly shot at them. Xiao Dan couldn''t stop shivering. He turned his head and saw that one of them was Lin Tianyu, who came from the happy forest.


    The other is Yan Fu, who came from the medicine King''s palace and was surrounded by Yan Song, the poisonous drug king.


    Almost at the same time, their lips moved, but there was no sound. But judging from the shape, it is clearly the word "slut".


    I''m afraid that if it had not been for Huangpu Qingyun''s presence, they would have cried out.


    After a careful look at them, Huang Pu Qingyun burst out laughing: "ha ha ha ha, it''s really a pair of jade people who are talented and beautiful. Ladies and gentlemen, can you introduce yourself


    "Er, under the peony tower, Xiao Dandan, see the second childe!" Xiao Dandan was nervous and couldn''t say a word, so he gave a gift in a hurry.


    Zhuo fan gently raised his eyelids and said lazily, "Night Rain City, three stream family, Song family, Song Yu!"


    "Oh, third rate?"


    Huangpu Qingyun raised his eyebrows and flashed an inexplicable light in his eyes: "it''s rare that a young master of the sanliu family can become the son-in-law of Huayu Building. Two, please sit there


    What, the son-in-law? When did I become Hua Yu Lou''s son-in-law?


    Zhuo fan, who was still lazy, woke up suddenly. Xiao Dan is also a Zheng, looked at Zhuo fan one eye, the cheek instantly climbed up a trace of blush.


    However, without waiting for him to explain, Chu Qingcheng stood up and said in a hurry: "Qingyun, no, that son is reserved for the sword Lord''s house. How can we let them two younger generations sit down?"


    "Yes, second childe, they are not qualified yet!"


    The peony building owner also immediately stood up, worshipped, and then glared at Xiao Dandan and scolded: "what are you two still standing there for? Don''t you come to me soon?"


    However, before Xiao Dan and Xiao Dandan moved, Huangpu Qingyun waved his hand, and his face became gloomy: "Qingcheng, I have promised you not to remove the table of the sword Marquis''s mansion. Don''t you allow me to invite two guests to sit down? You don''t give me face."


    For a moment, Chu Qingcheng was dumb. Looking at Huangpu Qingyun''s cold face, he was stunned in situ, as if he didn''t know him at all.


    However, Zhuo fan already understood everything. The table of the sword Marquis house was seated by a childe of the third class family and a disciple of the Huayu Building. This was clearly the face of the sword Marquis house and insulted the sword Marquis house!


    At the same time, it is also his intention to distinguish which aristocratic families can be accepted and which are not!


    Although the problem is just a small table, it is a question of compliance, just like pointing a deer for a horse.


    It seems that the emperor''s appetite is much bigger than the other six families, and they want to unify the seven families!


    Laozi must find the elder as soon as possible, and improve the strength of the Luo family.


    Otherwise, the seven families will return to one, which is really a huge thing that even the royal family of Tianyu is hard to shake.


    Touching his nose, Zhuo fan did not wait for the result of their argument, then he sat down at the table.


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned. This boy is so brave that he sits on the seat of the sword Marquis house without authorization. Isn''t this just embarrassing for the sword Marquis house.


    "Boy, don''t sit where you shouldn''t be. Be careful to get killed!" At this time, long nine cold eye looked at Zhuo fan, warning way.


    With a faint smile, Zhuo fan looked at long Jiu. If there was a flash in his eyes, he sighed with deep meaning: "master Jiu, if you say this, be careful of the disaster of destroying the clan!"


    All of a sudden, everyone''s pupil can''t stop jerking. Most people are shocked. This boy is so brave that he dare to make such a threat to longjiu in Qianlong Pavilion.


    Only Huangpu Qingyun looks at Zhuo fan''s eyes, in addition to shock, more is the color of appreciation.


    He never thought that a young master of a third class family could understand his mind in an instant. It''s no wonder that such a scheming person will become a son-in-law in Huayu Building as a third rate family.


    Only dragon nine, the pupil can not stop shaking and shaking, seems to be excited, but also seems to have surprise. After a long time, it was rare to hold a fist, grateful way: "thank you for reminding meHe sat down again.


    This time, everyone was surprised again. This time, not only Huangpu Qingyun and other experts were shocked, but also the black sunflower and Long Jie beside long Jiu were puzzled.


    The nine elders of Qianlong pavilion are scared off by the threatening words of an unknown boy. How can this be possible?


    But what they didn''t know was that, at the moment when long Jiu sat down, tears were streaming out of one''s eyes. At the same time, the goblin crow on his shoulder flapped his wings twice, showing great excitement


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    Things connect people!


    Seeing the jubilant appearance of swallowing ghost crow, Zhuo fan''s mouth cocked, and he already knew that longjiu recognized himself. Jiuye is the honorific title of longjiu when he first met with longjiu.


    Although there are a lot of people who call him that way, such a rebellious tone like Zhuo fan can be recognized by long Jiu.


    The rest of them did not understand. Wandering back and forth between them for a long time, they were full of doubts.


    It''s strange that a boy of a third rate family dares to speak falsely to the elder of Qianlong Pavilion. The elder of Qianlong Pavilion doesn''t pay attention to it, but he has some advice. This is two wonders.


    What''s more, they always have some meanings that they can''t explain clearly and the way is not clear. This is really three wonders!


    Such a strange phenomenon made all the people present suspicious. However, without waiting for them to further study, a sneer suddenly rang out in front of everyone''s ears: "hum, the Huayu Building is so considerate that even some non mainstream characters can have a seat!"


    Everyone was surprised and went along with the reputation. I didn''t know when Xie Tianyang was standing at the door with a angry face on his face. The sword behind him was iron green with the wind.


    It''s a great shame that seven parties have excluded their Jianhou mansion.


    Chu Qingcheng was startled. He looked at Zhuo fan and said, "who asked you to sit here? Don''t step back!"


    "Qingcheng, don''t you forget that I invited them to the table just now!" At this time, Huangpu Qingyun gave a faint smile and looked at the city of Chu, but the implication was that he pointed directly to the sword Marquis''s house. "If there is no one sitting at the table empty, isn''t it a waste? It''s better for me to invite two disciples to the table than some people who occupy the pit. "


    "Hum, since the second childe can''t see our sword Marquis house, we don''t have to be obnoxious here any more. Goodbye!" Xie Tianyang waved his sleeve, snorted angrily, turned his head and left.


    This time, the sword with the wind did not dissuade, cold face to keep up with his pace. If you offend the other six families, you will never compromise.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Qingcheng can not help but be anxious.


    Although this is Huangpu Qingyun against them, as the host of Huayu Building, Xie Tianyang goes back so humbly. Isn''t it that Jianhou''s house should blame her for all the crimes?


    At this critical juncture, huayulou is making friends with other families, so we must not offend any of them.


    "Thank you for staying. This time it''s Huayu Building. I''m sorry for the poor arrangement! I''d like to set another table for Mr. Xie and thank you in person Chu Qingcheng an urgent, loud voice.


    Hearing this, Xie Tianyang could not help but pause and turn around. As the general building owner of Huayu Building, Chu Qingcheng can lower his posture and apologize in person, which has already given the sword Marquis house face.


    He shouldn''t be making people hard again.


    However, at the sight of Huang Pu Qingyun''s sarcastic smile, Xie Tianyang was so angry that he sneered: "Lord Chu, since you already have the imperial gate, why should you condescend and humiliate us? I can''t stand it!"


    After that, Xie Tianyang turned around again and left without any hesitation.


    But Chu Qingcheng sighed with a bitter look on his face.


    How can he not hear Xie Tianyang''s sarcasm? Huayulou is now in a critical juncture. She can only rely on the imperial gate, but she has left other aristocratic families in the cold.


    She didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to make such a decision, but in the dark, she felt that Huayu Building was more and more lonely. Even long Jiu, who has always been good with them, can''t help sighing.


    As a host, you can''t guarantee the face and prestige of the guests in your own territory. Who will support you in the future!


    Huangpu Qingyun showed a satisfied smile and inadvertently looked at the poison hand king on the seat. The poison hand medicine king also slightly nods, the eye shows cunning color.


    All will see in the eye, Zhuo fan secretly called a bad. All this is clearly the plan of the separation of Huangpu Qingyun, to isolate the Huayu Building.


    After the Huayu Building disappears, the next one is the Jianhou mansion and Qianlong Pavilion, the aristocratic families who don''t buy his account. At that time, the seven families will be unified, and the Luo family will not be able to make a start.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and suddenly cried out, "brother Xie, I still have some positions here. If you can''t get rid of it, you can squeeze in your brother''s place and join the banquet together? "


    Hum, a third rate boy, dare to be a brother to me. Are you a good match? If I sit at a table with you, it''s a disgrace to the honor of the seven generations family!


    Xie Tianyang''s heart cold hum, can''t stop biting teeth!


    This flower rain building is too damn. Even a third rate character dares to yell at me!


    Xie Tianyang did not return. Zhuo fan touched his nose, sighed, and roared: "coward, are you so afraid of sharing the table with my son?"


    The sound was strong and resounding in front of everyone''s ears.


    All of a sudden, everyone was stunned, even the Huangpu Qingyun''s eyes shrank, stupefied for a long time, did not respond.


    His grandmother''s, this boy is a fool or a madman, too damn kind!First, he threatened the nine elders of Qianlong pavilion with words, and then openly called the prince of the sword Marquis house as a coward. Is this boy afraid of death?


    Even if the nine elders didn''t attack him, maybe it was because he was worried about the problem of seniority. The old man was too large to teach the younger generation a lesson in front of so many people.


    But Xie Tianyang is a hot-blooded young man. If you insult him in public, how can he let you go?


    Even if you were killed on the spot, there is nothing to say about Huayu Building!


    The blue and white building master stroked his forehead, and the peony landlord shook his head and sighed. Chu Qingcheng bit his teeth, turned his head and clenched his fists tightly. I want to beat this boy right now.


    This son of a bitch is coming up again.


    The master and apprentice of the poison hand medicine king and the happy forest master and apprentice sneered and waited to see the good play.


    "Lord Chu, it''s too much for you to rely on the emperor''s gate. Don''t you really pay attention to our Jianhou mansion?" The sword snorted furiously with the wind, and his whole body was full of momentum.


    Chu Qingcheng quickly waved his hand: "eight swords, please don''t be angry. It''s all a misunderstanding. This child is frank. I will give you a satisfactory explanation."


    "Say, still don''t admire the city of song Zhuo, don''t pour out a way to make amends to song Zhuo quickly


    No words, Zhuo fan just smile at Xie Tianyang''s back.


    In the anger, Zhuo Yang does not shake his head, but looks at the sky. Then, he strode to zhuofen.


    "Mr. Xie, please calm down. He is still a child. Please don''t have a common understanding with him." Chu Qingcheng urgent road, at the same time, there is yuan force floating on both palms.


    If Xie Tianyang really wants to kill Zhuo fan, she can only do it.


    Xiao Dandan put an arm in front of Zhuo fan, looked at Xie Tianyang and said in a hurry: "Mr. Xie, he is my husband and the person of our Huayu Building. Even if you make a mistake, it''s up to us to deal with it. Please don''t get angry! "


    Without listening to her, Xie Tianyang just went straight to Zhuo fan''s desk.


    However, as everyone guessed, the scene of two people at war did not appear. Xie Tianyang sat on the side of the table, picked up a glass of wine and drank it up. Then he looked at Zhuo fan''s face in disbelief and laughed: "ha ha ha Good wine


    "Of course, huayulou''s wines are made by young girls, which naturally have a unique flavor. If you are a brother, just sit down and have a few drinks with me


    If you don''t have a glass of wine, thank you.


    Bang bang bang!


    It was as if the eyes of a ground were crushed. Everyone looked at the two people in front of them in disbelief. Even if the sword went with the wind, their eyes were almost startled.


    Xie Tianyang''s rebellious, he is the most clear, even in the face of emperor Pu Qingyun such talent, he is also proud. How can you casually have a drink and have a good time with someone? And this man is the boy who just called him a coward.


    If he doesn''t understand, he doesn''t understand it, then others don''t understand it.


    Watching a good play, so scattered, everyone was stunned. Chu Qingcheng is also stupidly looking at Zhuo fan''s direction, ready to move out of the hands and back.


    She couldn''t figure out what magic Zhuo fan had that could instantly defuse the anger of the young master of the sword Lord''s house.


    "Xie Tianyang, didn''t you just disdain to sit at the same table with these third rate young masters, why..." Huangpu Qingyun can''t help but be disappointed, with a gloomy face and a cold way.


    With a slight smile, Xie Tianyang waved his hand indifferently: "I really don''t care about having a table with some people, but I don''t care if I see this brother at first sight."


    Say, Xie Tianyang and Zhuo fan gently clink a cup, just like two old friends meet, wanton free and easy!


    The sword came to Xie Tianyang awkwardly with the wind. It seemed that he didn''t know the young man in front of him. He murmured: "God Tianyang, you... "


    "Ha ha Eight elder, you also sit! If you share the table with this brother, you won''t insult our Jianhou mansion! " Xie Tianyang waved his hand and joined the table with the wind.


    The sword looks at Zhuo fan strangely with the wind, but he doesn''t know why.


    See this scene, all return to calm again, Chu Qingcheng can not help but grow a breath. A pair of beautiful eyes glanced at Zhuo fan, his eyes full of gratitude.


    Zhuo fan saw, raised a glass of wine to her side, and picked her eyebrows with pride.


    Chu Qingcheng eyebrows a pick, to Zhuo fan angry stare, but there is no anger. Like a big sister, patting her little brother''s head, she has only affection.


    "The city is falling!"


    After wiping a handful of wine from the corner of his mouth, Huang puqingyun''s eyes were cold. It was obvious that Zhuo fan resolved the contradiction between Huayu Building and Jianhou house, which made him very angry.


    However, Chu Qingcheng did not think about that. She thought that Xie Tianyang had angered him by accusing him, so she advised him: "Qingyun, taking the opportunity of the Baidan grand meeting, I finally recruited all the people of the seven generations family to be a witness, so don''t embarrass Mr. Xie any more.""Ha ha How can I embarrass him? After all, I''m here for you. "


    With a flash of light in his eyes, Huangpu Qingyun took a deep breath and said faintly: "let''s start, while the seven families are in, thoroughly solve the matter of your Huayu Building and Yaowang hall."


    Hearing this, Chu Qingcheng can not help but be overjoyed. With the support of the imperial clan, the old thief can finally be forced to hand over the antidote.


    However, she absolutely did not expect that the poison hand medicine king is also waiting for the arrival of this moment


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    make love!


    Light and crisp applause rang out, all of them looked at the direction of Chu Qingcheng.


    With a smile, Chu Qingcheng glanced at the poison drug king and said, "today, on the occasion of the gathering of the seven families, I want you to make a witness."


    Said, she stares at the poison hand medicine King tightly, the eyes suddenly become cold and sharp: "Yan Song, you and our flower rain building''s gratitude and resentment, today also should do a end."


    "Ha ha I don''t understand what kind of resentment I have with you. Is it because I came uninvited? " The poison hand medicine King caresses the beard, shakes his head and laughs.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Chu Qingcheng said coldly, "Yan Song, you don''t have to pretend to be confused. Today, there are seven elders present, and two princes of the imperial clan are witnesses. You are not allowed to argue! If you don''t hand in the antidote of qicaiyun Luozhang, you won''t be able to leave here alive today. "


    As soon as Chu Qingcheng''s voice fell, the blue and white building owners and the peony building owners all stood up together. Their whole body was full of momentum and had the posture of fighting to death.


    All the people present looked at each other in silence and watched the development of the situation.


    Hua Yu Lou and Yao Wang Dian''s gratitude and resentment have long been clear to them. But this time, Huayu Building suddenly moved to the emperor''s gate, which was a rescue soldier. He wanted to put a strong pressure on the head of the drug king''s palace. Even the poisonous drug king, it was estimated that he had to give this face.


    However, before the second childe officially opened his mouth, all the people here still dare not speak out easily.


    For a while, everyone''s eyes did not look at Chu Qingcheng, nor to the poison hand medicine king. Instead, they all looked in the direction of Huangpu Qingyun.


    Because everyone knows in their hearts that he is the key person in this matter.


    Who is right or wrong, who is successful or who is defeated, all in his words.


    His eyebrows trembled. Huangpu Qingyun looked at the poison hand medicine king and said with a light smile: "ha ha ha Elder Yan, if you really poisoned the disciples of Huayu Building, you might as well hand over the antidote, so as not to hurt the harmony of the two families. "


    "Hey, hey What the second young master said is reasonable! "


    Yin Yin smile, poison hand medicine king to Huangpu Qingyun embrace fist, a pair of evil old eyes is firmly staring at Chu Qingcheng: "I really hurt the landlord of your building, but this antidote, it is absolutely impossible to hand."


    "Yan Song, you are so brave that you don''t even give the emperor face. Is it necessary for this seat to make a judgment on his majesty before he gives up? " Chu Qingcheng was angry and cried out.


    But Huang Pu Qingyun waved his hand in a hurry and advised him, "Your Majesty manages everything every day. How can you take care of the business of our seven families? Last time, the Qianlong Pavilion and Youming valley were beaten 50 pieces by your majesty because of the wind coming to the city. No one got any benefits. Even the other five families were warned again. On the contrary, it turned the wind into a forbidden area, and no one in the seven families could step in. "


    Huangpu Qingyun seems to mean something. As soon as he said this, the five elders of longjiu and Youming Valley seem to recall their past enmity and glare at each other.


    Zhuo fan is sneering in the heart, already understand his intention.


    If the emperor really means to unify the seven families, he must firmly control the affairs of the seven families in his own hands. If there is any enmity between the seven families, they all go to the emperor to comment on it. He is not the head of the seven families.


    Well, it''s quick to take power. It seems that the imperial gate really has this ambition!


    Zhuo fan touched his nose, his eyes were shining cold.


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Qingcheng calmed down and was angry in his heart. He said, "Qingyun, you are right, but this old thief..."


    "Give it to me!"


    Don''t wait for Chu Qingcheng to go on, Huangpu Qingyun has already waved his hand and looked at the poison drug king: "Yan Changlao, even this face is not given, you don''t put the emperor''s door in the eye, or don''t put this childe in the eye?"


    "Ha ha The second young master misunderstood. It''s really an antidote that can''t be given! "


    The poison hand medicine king once again clasped his fist and said with a sneer: "how can anyone be stolen and give something back to a group of thieves?"


    "Oh, what do you say?" Huangpu Qingyun eyebrows a pick, deliberately way.


    The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, and the poison hand medicine king looked askance at Chu Qingcheng, and said with evil smile: "Lord Chu, you should not forget the little ghost of Chu Qingtian."


    Suddenly, a little tear appeared in Chu Qingcheng''s eyes, and his fists clenched tightly. Towering anger, turned into a momentum full of killing, can not help but send out.


    All the people present were not surprised. This was the first time they saw that Chu Qingcheng could not control his emotions.


    With a sneer, the poison hand medicine king went on: "in those days, they sent Chu Qingtian, a little ghost, to worship me. I saw that he was clever and competed to teach him all his skills. As a result, he stole the elixir prescription of qicaiyun Luozhang. Finally, he died because of his poor strength and failed to refine it. Many building owners were also poisoned. Can I blame him? "


    "Yes, he is my elder martial brother. He could have inherited his master''s mantle, but he didn''t know how to repay his kindness and was arrogant. He thought that he could refine successfully by his own efforts, and finally he lost his life. I really can''t blame others! "At this time, Yan Fu also sneered: "my elder martial brother, the only thing I admire is his alchemy talent. As for the character, he was too arrogant. In the end, he was kind enough to do bad things and hurt the whole Huayu Building. I can only say that I can''t help myself! "


    "Shut up!"


    With a roar of anger, Chu Qingcheng looked at Yan Song''s apprentices with red eyes. The rest of the people were startled and didn''t know what was in it.


    With a contemptuous glance at the Qing City of Chu, the poison hand medicine King snorted coldly: "second childe, if you put it in your imperial gate, would you give me a detailed antidote?"


    "That''s right!" All of a sudden, Huangpu Qingyun actually nodded slightly.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes shrank and looked at him. He should be the helper of Huayu Building. How could he say something that inclines to the medicine king hall?


    Only Zhuo fan seems to have expected, still quietly tasting the wine on the table.


    "Second young master, there is a reason for this. In those days, it was the medicine King Hall who first attacked our landlord..." The blue and white building owner explained in a hurry, but was strongly interrupted by the poison hand medicine King: "hum, who among the seven families doesn''t have a small favor or a little resentment, so can you make it to other family schools? According to you, are not all the people from Qianlong Pavilion in Youming Valley? The Qianlong Pavilion can also be used to make detailed works of Youming Valley


    This is reasonable. All parents can''t stop nodding.


    Even if there is some gratitude and resentment, bright sword and clear gun come. To other aristocratic schools, but it is too inferior, humiliating the prestige of the seven families!


    For a time, the blue and white building owner was worried, but Chu Qingcheng had already been angry, his eyes were just staring at Yan Song''s direction, as if to eat him.


    "Well, since I and the elders are here. Then let me make a judgment, and the elders of each family as a witness, so as to resolve the gratitude and resentment between the two families? "


    Huangpu Qingyun suddenly roared to prevent the two sides from further quarreling. They looked at each other and nodded.


    Huangpu Qingyun looked at the direction of the poison hand medicine king. Yan Song clasped his fist and said with a smile: "it''s all judged by the second young master!"


    Then look to the direction of Chu Qingcheng, Chu Qingcheng is also a long mouth of turbid gas, slightly nodded. Huangpu Qingyun was invited by her, and she believed that he would stand by the side of Huayu Building.


    So both sides agreed, and Huang Pu Qingyun''s eyes flashed and showed a proud smile: "since both sides have agreed, then we should abide by my childe''s judgment. In the future, we must not have any objection, otherwise it will be a challenge to our imperial clan."


    "Yes Chu Qingcheng and poison hand medicine king Qi Qi nodded and said.


    "Good, that childe judge, old Yan will give the antidote of seven color cloud Luo Zhang to Huayu Building, can''t refuse!" Huangpu Qingyun announced in a loud voice that Chu Qingcheng and others heard it and said thanks in a hurry.


    But all of a sudden, Huangpu Qingyun turned his words and said coldly: "but there is a mistake in the Huayu Building. For the sake of fairness, elder Yan can choose anything in the Huayu Building as compensation!"


    As soon as this was said, everyone was shocked. What Yan Song wanted was that Bodhi Xugen, which everyone in the audience did not know.


    Hua Yu Lou is unwilling to hand over the treasure of the town building, so it can not get the antidote. Otherwise, they would have exchanged with Yan Song.


    Huangpu Qingyun''s judgment seems fair, but it is the most beneficial to Yan Song.


    In a flash, people seem to understand what, in Yan Song and Huangpu Qingyun two people back and forth. Chu Qingcheng is shocked to see Huangpu Qingyun and Yan Song with a smile. She is surprised to find that she has been trapped from the beginning.


    These two people, already colluded!


    "The second childe''s judgment is fair and just. I''m convinced." The poison hand medicine King laughs and worships: "that old man is not polite, I want that Bodhi root!"


    "No!" Chu Qingcheng snorted angrily and shook his sleeve: "the treasure of my flower rain building can''t be given to you!"


    "Qingcheng, you asked me to be the judge. I''ve made the most fair judgment for you. Now you''re going back on your word. Are you kidding me, huh Huangpu Qingyun was furious and cried out.


    This time, everyone can see clearly. This Huangpu Qingyun is not for the sake of the city of Chu, but for the hall of medicine king.


    By this reason, the emperor''s gate was successfully inserted into the dispute between the medicine King''s hall and the Huayu Building. If Hua Yu Lou doesn''t hand over Bodhi Xugen, they will face not only the medicine king hall, but also the most terrifying seven, the emperor gate.


    As soon as the emperor''s door stepped in, no one in the other aristocratic families dared to help Huayu Building any more.


    Hua Yu Lou has not expelled the wolf, but it has attracted a tiger for himself. There is no hope of returning to heaven.


    Chu Qingcheng was staring at Huangpu Qingyun''s eyes with tears flashing in his eyes. She never thought that, as the last straw to save her life, his childhood sweetheart brought her the most merciless betrayal!


    Blue and white building lord and peony building lord two people, is also angry chest up and down, the hatred in the eye sends out naked.


    At this moment, compared with the drug king, they actually hate Huangpu Qingyun this hypocrite.


    It seems that he did not dare to look at his former lover again. Huangpu Qingyun did not turn his head and sighed: "Qingcheng, the matter has come to this point. Don''t be stubborn any more. This is also for the sake of you"Fart, if there is no Bodhi Xugen, what else do we have in Huayu Building?" Peony building master''s fiery temper can''t hold back any longer. He scolds the second childe.


    "If you don''t even have people, what else do you have left in Huayu Building?" Huangpu Qingyun also sneered and said in a sharp voice: "in a word, it has been said before, and it will be judged by this young master. I have already judged you, so you must do as you like, or you can''t bear the anger of the imperial clan


    Suddenly, the peony building master was dumb, and Chu Qingcheng and the blue and white building owner showed a look of despair.


    However, just at this time, a sneer suddenly spread into everyone''s ears: "Mr. Huang Pu, if I have just heard correctly, what you said is you come to judge. The elders present will make a witness! Now that you have judged, it''s time for parents to testify. "


    As soon as he said this, everyone was surprised and looked at the source of the sound. They want to see who is so bold as to touch the brow of the emperor''s gate at such a time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Along the direction of the voice, the crowd saw Zhuo fan leisurely and contentedly picked up a cup of Qiongjiang and drank it down. He did not show any timidity because he contradicted Huangpu Qingyun.


    "Hum, which round will you interrupt the affairs of Huayu Building and Yaowang hall?" Huang Pu Qingyun snorted coldly and looked at Zhuo fan angrily.


    Chuckling and shaking his head, Zhuo fan took Xiao Dan beside him in his arms, provocatively raised eyebrows to Huangpu Qingyun and said, "as a person of Huayu Building, I''m not qualified to comment on the matter of Huayu Building. What''s your mother''s qualification to fart here?"


    "Bold!"


    Huangpu Qingyun was angry, and his whole body was full of momentum. With an arrow step, he rushed to Zhuo fan and chopped him with one hand. Even Zhuo fan, who is a practitioner of physical training in Tianxuan double environment, is still afraid to take it in front of him even though he is in his current physique.


    However, he did not fear at all. Because he knew that someone would save him!


    A white ribbon suddenly appeared and locked up the powerful palm. Turn to look, see Chu Qingcheng a face of frost looking at him.


    "Qingcheng, what do you mean? Do you want to openly breach the contract?" Huangpu Qingyun''s eyes narrowed and he hummed coldly.


    After biting his teeth, Chu Qingcheng said coldly: "Song Yu is right. The second young master has already judged. It''s time for parents to witness whether your judgment is fair or not. You won''t break your promise."


    After pondering for a moment, Huangpu Qingyun shrunk his eyes slightly when he looked at Chu Qingcheng. After a long time, he snorted angrily and said, "well, let the elders on the scene witness it. My childe''s judgment is right or wrong."


    As soon as the words fell, the white ribbon on his hand broke into pieces. Then he returned to his seat with a pair of cold eyes and swept to all the people present.


    "Do you mean that this young master''s judgment just now is right or wrong?"


    All of a sudden, everyone is in the heart a shake, shake his head again and again, at the same time angry to see Zhuo fan.


    You say you, a son-in-law of Huayu Building, need to work so hard for them. That''s good. The ball has hit us. If we old guys say no, it''s not completely offending the imperial family?


    After thinking for a moment, the five elders of Youming Valley stood up and laughed: "ha ha Just now the second childe''s judgment on the two families is very fair. I have no opinion about it! "


    "The five elders really have insight. The second young master, I don''t have any dissatisfaction!" The poison hand medicine king ordered to nod, to Huang Pu green cloud to smile slightly.


    Looking at the peony building master, looking at her eager eyes, and looking at Huangpu Qingyun, Lin Zitian of the happy forest clenched his teeth and clasped his fist to Huangpu Qingyun: "the second childe judges justice, and Lin is convinced that there is no dissatisfaction."


    Hearing this, Huangpu Qingyun nodded with satisfaction, while the peony landlord was so angry that his lungs were almost exploded.


    This man is as unreliable as expected. When chasing you, he talks sweetly and dares not to say a fart at the critical moment. His mother is still fighting against each other.


    Lin Zi Tian, I remember you!


    In the eye if wants to spurt the fire general, the peony building lord big mouth gasps heavily. Lin Zitian did not dare to look at her, but turned away.


    Now, among the seven generations of families, there are three families, the Yaowang palace, the Youming Valley and the joyful forest. They agree with his judgment of Huangpu Qingyun. If there is another one standing on their side.


    So even if the flower rain building in the heart is not satisfied, but the mouth also had to take.


    When the walls fall down and people push, who will offend the seven strongest imperial gates for your falling flower rain building?


    With a sidelong glance at Chu Qingcheng, Huangpu Qingyun showed a proud smile and turned to longjiu and said, "next, nine elders of Qianlong Pavilion, please show your attitude!"


    Taking a deep breath, long Jiu thought for a moment, looked at the expectant eyes of Chu Qingcheng, and looked at Huang Pu Qingyun''s arrogant arrogance. But with a sigh, he shook his head and said, "second childe, long Jiu also thinks that your judgment is indeed Fair..."


    In the middle of long Jiu''s words, people already knew the meaning.


    Chu Qingcheng looks as if dead gray, but Huangpu Qingyun is showing a proud smile.


    All of a sudden, Zhuo fan took a sip of the jade liquor, seemingly intentionally or unintentionally, and said, "Jiu Ye, be careful when you speak!"


    His grandmother, this boy is threatening nine elder of Qianlong Pavilion again?


    Although Zhuo fan''s words were understatement, all the people present could understand the meaning. But what they were surprised at was that the boy was so sacred that he repeatedly and repeatedly spoke disrespectfully to longjiu!


    Even if long Jiunian was a junior at the beginning, he didn''t care about it. But this second time, it can be tolerated, which can''t be tolerated. If long Jiu doesn''t make some actions and teach this boy a lesson, then the reputation of Qianlong Pavilion will not be completely wiped out?


    "Hey, hey Long Jiu, being insulted repeatedly by a younger generation, you are really good tempered. " Take the opportunity to dig the nether valley.


    Black Kui and Long Jie two people, is Qi Qi angry eyes stare at Zhuo fan there.


    However, long Jiu didn''t care about other people''s opinions, just thinking about the meaning of his words. Another look at him, see Zhuo fan that look in the eyes of Gu Jing Bu Bo, long Jiu can''t help but bite his teeth!Make a bet!


    "Second young master, long Jiu thinks your judgment is unfair! Although there are some mistakes in Huayu Building, if you ask them to take out the treasure of the town building, they will be cut off. What''s the difference between you and killing Huayu Building? "


    Long Jiuyi hugged his fist and yelled. But his head is already exuding dense sweat, his words today, is tantamount to completely offending the imperial door. As a result, the emperor''s attitude towards Qianlong Pavilion will change greatly.


    However, he is still willing to believe Zhuo fan''s words. After all, in fenglincheng, he can see that Zhuo fan''s decision has never been missed.


    Not surprisingly, everyone didn''t expect that long Jiu would make such a remark. It''s not obvious that he is against the emperor''s gate.


    Chu Qingcheng and blue and white, peony two building owners, eager to longjiu a distant worship, thank him for his support. Long Jiu is a wry smile, shake his head, and sit back to the original position.


    He didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Huangpu Qingyun didn''t go to see longjiu again. Instead, he turned his eyes to zhuofen. A word changed the decision of nine elders of Qianlong Pavilion. Who is this boy?


    Yes, Huangpu Qingyun has found that the Dragon nine one clearly gave up the flower rain building to support his emperor gate. But it was Zhuo fan''s words that he would not hesitate to let the Qianlong Pavilion and the emperor''s gate fight against each other, but also support the Huayu Building!


    What''s the origin of this boy? His influence is greater than that of the second childe?


    Also noticed all this, there are many elders present, including Chu Qingcheng and blue and white, peony two building owners. But they did not distinguish, a pair of surprised eyes, in Zhuo fan body back and forth!


    Chuckling in his heart, Zhuo fan ignored it and just drank with Xie Tianyang, as if they had been friends for many years.


    "What''s your opinion about Jianhou''s house?" Eyes gradually become cold up, Huangpu Qingyun looks at the sword with the wind.


    However, before the sword rose with the wind, Xie Tianyang had already patted him on the shoulder and said with a light smile: "eight elder, I will decide on this matter."


    "Er, Tianyang, this is related to the future of our Jianhou mansion. You must..."


    "Know, know!"


    Xie Tianyang waved his hand impatiently, glanced at Huangpu Qingyun with a sneer, then looked at Zhuo fan with a bad smile and said, "boy, I''m as good as you are at first sight. Are you really the son-in-law of Huayu Building?"


    "Yes His eyes turned, and Zhuo fan didn''t know why, so he had to nod his head.


    "Hey, hey Then kiss your wife and prove it to me! " Xie Tianyang pointed to Xiao Dandan and laughed triumphantly.


    Hearing this, Xiao Dan''s face turned red, and he took a careful look at Zhuo fan, and his heart was pounding! Zhuo fan glared at Xie Tianyang angrily and scolded in a low voice: "what do you mean, looking for a fight?"


    Turning his eyelids, Xie Tianyang shook his head and said leisurely, "Hello, Hello, I know you want me to support you. But if you don''t do what I say, I don''t know who to vote for. "


    What?


    As soon as this speech was said, everyone could not help breathing. The sword was almost out of breath with the wind. How could this kid be such a playboy before deciding on the future of the family?


    "Tianyang!" The sword rage with the wind.


    "Eight elder, believe me, I know what I am doing!" A congealing pupil, Xie Tianyang handed over a reassuring look. I haven''t seen that serious look in my life.


    Finally, he nodded, or chose to believe this disciple, will not take family affairs to trifle.


    "OK, thank you..." Zhuo fan''s fists were tight. Looking at Xie Tianyang''s proud eyes, Zhuo fan wanted to go up and beat him now. However, he kept it down and showed a grin like eating people and said, "you tell me, I will do it!"


    Voice just fell, Zhuo fan a will Xiao Dan in the arms, in front of all people''s face then deep kiss.


    Xiao Dandan''s head was blank. When Zhuo fan got up and looked at Xie Tianyang''s excited face, he couldn''t help cursing: "pervert, what do you mean? If you want to play with a woman, you can go and play by yourself. Don''t look at Laozi''s jokes. "


    "Ha ha ha You have today. If I tell her about it, she will give up on you. " Xie Tianyang laughed, patted the table and danced.


    All of them were looking at the young master of the sword Marquis''s house, and they didn''t know what he meant. I just heard a little. It seems that these two people knew each other before.


    Only Zhuo fan knows that the "she" in his mouth is Xue Ningxiang.


    But shaking his head, Zhuo fan sighed: "vote."


    "Well, brother, I''ll stand by you." Finally, he held back his smile. Xie Tianyang looked at Huangpu Qingyun and raised his eyebrows provocatively: "second childe, I will never support you. Therefore, we think that your judgment is unfair! "


    Huangpu Qingyun clenched his fist and glared at Xie Tianyang: "well, you have seed. I''ll wait for you."


    Xie Tianyang also raised his head fearlessly and opposed going back.At this point, the judgment of the seven elders is called a fight and peace. Chu Qingcheng''s three people were overjoyed. They paid homage to Xie Tianyang, and then looked at Huangpu Qingyun and said, "since the second childe''s judgment can not be recognized by the seven elders, this judgment is invalid."


    "Who said that the judgment was invalid, did you forget that there was still our imperial gate?" Huang Pu Qingyun snorted angrily.


    "Hey, hey I''ve never heard that judges can still vote. From the beginning of the Royal gate, it was an invalid vote. " Zhuo fan sneered.


    Biting his teeth hard, Huangpu Qingyun coldly stares at Zhuo fan.


    If Zhuo fan didn''t kill him on the way, I don''t know what method he used to win over Qianlong Pavilion and Jianhou house. Huayu Building would have been unable to do what he wanted and would have surrendered obediently!


    You are the only one. I must kill you personally! Huangpu Qingyun looks at Zhuo fan''s eyes, and his killing intention flashes away.


    It seems that he saw the intention of killing the silk. Zhuo fan chuckled: "if the second young master is not satisfied with the result, I still have a proposal. Why don''t you take a step back and hand over the antidote to Mr. Yan? You can choose anything in Huayu Building except Bodhi''s fibrous roots. How about that? "


    "No, I can''t. I don''t look up to anything except Bodhi Xugen." The poison hand medicine King waved his robe sleeve and snorted angrily.


    Zhuo fan''s mouth was tilted, as if he had expected it for a long time: "it''s not impossible for you to have Bodhi fibrous roots. It''s just that you can''t take it for nothing. You have to take it by your own ability. "


    "What do you mean?" Poison hand medicine King doubts way.


    "It''s very simple. The Baidan festival will be held soon. I''ll take this Bodhi Xugen as a prize. The champion of the grand event can naturally be won with justice. "


    "Well, I want to see. Who can compare with me in alchemy? Ha ha... " The king of poison hand laughed, which was nothing different from giving it away.


    Huangpu Qingyun pondered for a while, but also nodded to agree. Only Chu Qing City, they showed a full face of worry, refining pills to win treasure, who can compare to the poison hand medicine king?


    Although it looks like the vitality of Huayu Building, it''s not as good as


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    Now that the two sides have reached an agreement, the intriguing party is coming to an end.


    However, what makes people feel dramatic is that it is not Chu Qingcheng, the owner of Huayu Building, who negotiated the terms with the Yaowang palace and the imperial gate, but the son-in-law of Zhuo fan, the Huayu building owner.


    In a place dominated by women, the final fate is actually in the hands of a man, which can not help but make everyone feel ironic.


    However, the most ironic thing is that all the high-level people of Huayu Building understand that Zhuo fan is a fake son-in-law, and even the people of Huayu Building are not counted, so he actually takes charge of Huayu Building.


    The peony building owner and the blue and white building lord looked at each other, and their hearts were filled with bitter smiles. But the matter has been so far, even if they have the intention to repent, it will not help.


    Let''s not say that the seven parents who are present are all witnesses. How can you change your trigram when you get such a big price from the medicine King''s hall and the emperor''s gate?


    To blame, only blame them should not believe in the imperial gate, and finally all the treasure on the emperor Pu Qingyun body, so that the final loss of the family!


    After the banquet was over, the elders walked out of the hall with their hearts in mind. However, when Huangpu Qingyun was the last one to take people away, Chu Qingcheng suddenly opened his mouth and stopped him.


    "Wait!"


    Chu Qing City face if frost, only indifferent eyes. Huangpu Qingyun stopped his body and did not turn his head. It seemed that he did not want to face her again. The poison hand medicine king who was about to leave also stopped and looked back at them with interest.


    "Why?" The cold road of Chu Qingcheng.


    His lips trembled a little. After thinking about it for a long time, he sighed: "Qingcheng, I have given you the opportunity just now, but you didn''t catch it!"


    A raised eyebrow, Chu Qingcheng looked at him suspiciously.


    "In a word, it''s all family interests, you and I can''t change it. If you can obey a little, you won''t get to this point! "


    Taking a deep breath, a trace of regret flashed in Huangpu Qingyun''s eyes. He did not look at her again. He took the four Tianxuan masters and left.


    Chu Qingcheng''s eyes flashed a trace of confusion, at this time, the poison hand medicine King evil smile came to her body side way: "Chu Lou Lord, you are completely wrong treasure this time. Compared with our medicine king hall, it is the emperor who really wants the root of Bodhi


    "What?" Chu Qingcheng was shocked and exclaimed in an incredible way.


    "Hey, hey Haven''t you heard the old woman mention it? The emperor asked her for the root of Bodhi. It''s just that she''s too twisted to hand it over all the time, so... "


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the poison hand medicine King sneered: "the matter has come to this point. It''s OK to tell you a secret. Do you think you could hurt the old woman with my strength? After all, she is the master of Huayu Building who assisted the three generations of general building owners, and the top master of Tianxuan. "


    The pupil could not help shrinking, and Chu Qingcheng''s heart gradually grew a little uneasy.


    "Ha ha ha That''s right. At that time, she was beaten seriously by the first hand. He was the master of the imperial gate. Silly girl, you think that with the little relationship with the second childe, you want to rely on the imperial family to give you a start, in fact, is really leading the wolf into the house! "


    The poison hand medicine King laughs, the laughter is full of disdain and scorn, turns to walk to the door, a spring breeze is pleased.


    Chu Qingcheng shook the body, powerless to the ground, two eyes a hole. The heat flowed down his cheek.


    "I What did they do... " Empty eyes, full of despair, Chu Qingcheng alone sitting in this so large reception hall, looking very desolate


    On the other hand, as soon as Zhuo fan and Xiao Dandan went out of the reception hall, they saw the Qianlong Pavilion and the Jianhou mansion waiting in a remote corner. As soon as they saw him coming out, they all moved in the direction of him.


    The corner of his mouth slightly cocked, Zhuo fan walked slowly there, but seeing Xiao Dan still following him, he waved his hand impatiently and said, "what are you doing with me? Play with me!"


    Xiao Dandan''s face was bitter, and he began to talk: "you have just done that kind of thing to others. Now they are all your people, and they are so cruel to others..."


    "What did I do to you? Just kiss me. What''s so great? It''s not for the sake of pulling sword to save your Huayu Building?" Zhuo fan had no choice but to turn his eyes and warn, "don''t mention it again. I have nothing to do with you."


    "Oh


    Xiao Dandan in front of Zhuo fan, is very clever, but in the heart some desolate. However, when she saw those people in Jianhou mansion and Qianlong Pavilion, they were staring at them all the time.


    "Song Yu, are those people going to trouble you because you insulted them at the banquet? Then let''s go and stay away from them. "


    Can not help laughing, Zhuo fan can not explain, had to nod: "yes, but this is a man''s business, you women don''t mind! And stay away from me in the future


    Zhuofan rudely pulled off the arm she had grasped and walked straight ahead. Xiao Dan was sad in his heart, but he still looked at him worried. After a while, he seemed to think of something and left in a hurry."Ladies and gentlemen, long time no see!"


    Slowly came to the public, Zhuo fan chuckled, took out the Lei Ling ring from the storage ring, and put it on. In an instant, zizizi''s thunder exploded, echoing the ring in Xie Tianyang''s hand.


    Xie Tianyang was happy in his eyes and laughed: "ha ha It''s you boy. I can''t recognize you. If you hadn''t scolded me as a coward, I couldn''t believe it was you


    Once Xie Tianyang once scolded Zhuo fan as a coward. This time Zhuo fan came back and let him recognize Zhuo fan''s identity.


    "By the way, where''s your sister-in-law?" Xie Tianyang picked his eyebrows to Zhuo fan and said deliberately.


    His face did not sink. Zhuo fan waved his fist to him and said coldly, "what do you mean just now? Is the bone itching? Look for a beating!"


    "Ha ha I''m kidding. You''re not going to lose anyway Xie Tianyang made a ha ha, and stepped back two steps in a hurry. He was really afraid of Zhuo fan.


    "By the way, brother, what did you mean by that?" At this time, the Dragon nine suddenly serious way, "do you know that just now, we have completely offended the emperor door."


    "Brother? Are you Zhuo fan? "


    Zhuo fan has not answered, the Solanum nigrum has been a cry, guess. After all, long Jiu only recognizes one younger brother, Zhuo fan.


    And the sword with the wind and Long Jie heard, is also Qi Qi surprised, incredible to see the past. Now they understand why long Jiu and Xie Tianyang both sell the young man''s face so much, and even openly contradict the emperor''s door for his sake. Because they are brothers with Zhuo fan, Zhuo fan also has unforgettable kindness to them.


    "Yes, brother, what do you mean by that?" Then long Jiu''s words, Xie Tianyang is also suddenly serious, "I believe you do this, there must be your reason. But don''t say you sold me again. We live together


    Not from touching his nose, Zhuo Fan said faintly: "both of you are the people I trust most. If it is not necessary, I will never involve you in this dangerous situation. It''s just that you''re already in danger, so you might as well plan ahead. "


    The pupil of an eye slightly shrinks, two people all way together: "what meaning?"


    "Can''t you see that?" Chuckling, Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed with a deep light: "the imperial family intends to unify seven families, you have been included in the list that must be eliminated. Instead of being beaten passively, it is better to draw a clear line now and fight it to the end. "


    "What, seven in one? How do you know? " All of them exclaimed in surprise.


    Not help touching his nose, Zhuo fan slowly shook his head: "I don''t know, just guess. As soon as the emperor Pu Qingyun got out of the car, he gave Xie Tianyang, who was not satisfied with him, an inferior power. If this can be regarded as the conduct of an arrogant son, then the discussion of a table later is really the imperial mind skill. "


    "On the surface, he is making full use of the problem, deliberately humiliating the sword Marquis''s house and venting his anger for himself. But in fact, he achieved two goals. First, it weakens the status of the master of Huayu Building and stirs up the relationship between Jianhou house and Huayu Building; second, it divides the present family into three categories: obedient, disobedient, and headstrong! "


    "Obviously, the performance of Youming Valley, the hall of medicine king, was obedient. However, Huayu tower, Jianhou mansion and Qianlong pavilion have repeatedly raised objections to his decision, which is naturally not smooth. As for the happy forest, it''s a real wall weed


    After hearing Zhuo fan''s analysis, people thought about the scene of the banquet. It seems that it is such a thing.


    Now they understand why some trivial things, even to the childe of a big family, are extremely rude and disgusting. The emperor Pu Qingyun has done them all.


    It turns out that he is not willful and arrogant. He is just selecting the aristocratic family to deal with next!


    For a moment, people''s heads were dripping with cold sweat. If what Zhuo Fan said is right, the seven strongest imperial gates will declare war on them, eradicate them one by one, and realize the great cause of unification of the seven families!


    "But, this is all your conjecture. If it is not the case, we will have a bad relationship with the imperial clan for no reason." Black Kui thought for a moment, looked at Zhuo fan, unprecedented serious way.


    Nodding, Zhuo fan''s eyes were indifferent: "it is, but what do you think, compared with being caught off guard by them at that time, what''s the mischief with them? If it''s me, as long as they have a little sign, I''ll put it out completely! "


    Under the heart not from Yi Lin, dragon nine and sword with the wind look at each other, are in the heart praise.


    This son is ruthless and decisive. He is really a master.


    "Well, it''s necessary to be defensive! It should be that they have already coveted the seven families, but it doesn''t matter whether Huayu Building is a mess or not! Brother, you asked us to support huayulou, didn''t you start a war with the emperor''s gate in advance? " Xie Tianyang thought for a long time and suddenly said.


    The sword looked at him with approval and nodded with satisfaction. The boy, finally know for the family.


    Chuckle a, Zhuo fan does not agree: "the flower rain building is indeed the weakest of the seven, has reached the edge of disintegration. Therefore, the imperial gate took it first. You can think about it. If Huayu Building disappears, who will be the next one to deal withStartled, people realized that although Huayu Building is weak, it is a sign of the existence of seven families. If the Huayu Building is gone, then it''s their turn to Jianhou mansion and Qianlong Pavilion.


    "The Huayu Building is one of your doors. If this door is broken, the emperor''s gate can go straight in and invade all the great families. Moreover, there are flowers in the rain building, we can also clear the direction of the attack of the imperial gate. If the flowers are scattered, we have no way to know what the next goal is. "


    Hearing Zhuo fan''s words, all of them nodded together, and their eyes flashed with rare solemnity. Even if is always with Zhuo fan does not deal with the Solanum nigrum, this time also did not oppose.


    After all, it''s a family event. She has to focus on the overall situation!


    "So, what good can you get?" At this time, Xie Tianyang looked at Zhuo fan and said, "with my understanding of you, you will never do anything that is not good. What''s more, it''s voluntary to help Hua Yu Lou tide over the difficulties? "


    With a faint smile, Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed a confident color, looked at the Solanum nigrum and said, "Miss Solanum, do you still remember our ten-year appointment?"


    "In ten years, the Luo family has more than seven generations?" Solanum a Zheng, murmured.


    "Not bad." Nodding slightly, Zhuo Fan said with a smile, "the advantage I want is to slow down the pace of the imperial gate''s campaign. Within ten years, let the Luo family rise. At that time, it will be uncertain who is the first family in Tianyu... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    What a big breath!


    Sword with the wind for the first time with Zhuo fan contact, can not help but slightly opened his mouth.


    In ten years, there is no family that can catch up with the seven families, let alone compete with the leader of the seven families in such a short period of time.


    Zhuo fan''s words are just like crazy people talking about dreams.


    However, in the eyes of others, this is no surprise. Zhuo fan raves, it seems to have been a convention, they are surprised a little numb.


    What''s more, compared with the amazing things the boy did, it''s nothing to blow a bull at will. Maybe he can really succeed in his hands!


    All the people doubted about this, but they also had some expectations. They hoped that Zhuofan, a ghost who came out of nowhere, could go to what extent.


    Now, at least, their interests are the same!


    "Well, it seems that in order to protect the safety of our two families, we have to work together to keep the Huayu Building. However, if it had been said yesterday that the two sides had reached an agreement, there was no reason for us to step in. " Long Jiu shook his head and sighed, frowning.


    Xie Tianyang was helpless to shake his head, and looked at Zhuo fan with some complaints and said, "you boy, what suggestions are not good, you have to compete with Dan to win the treasure. This is not hitting the muzzle of the poison hand king of medicine."


    "You think I want to, otherwise, how could they have stepped back so easily and left a ray of life for Huayu Building?" He rolled his eyes, but Zhuo fan chuckled: "besides, you don''t need to worry about this time. As long as you can take care of it in the future, don''t let the Huayu Building be swallowed up!"


    "We don''t have to worry about this time. Do you have a strategy?" All of them were stunned.


    The corner of his mouth cocked, Zhuo fan had a plan in mind: "it''s just alchemy. I''ll meet the poisonous hand medicine king!"


    "What, the poison hand medicine king is the seventh grade alchemist. Are you..."


    Under this, people were even more shocked. Seven grade alchemists, in the whole universe, have been regarded as the top, few people can have such honor. And the poison hand medicine king is the first alchemist in the medicine king hall. Even among the seven grades, he is also an absolute master. It is estimated that he is equal to the first in the universe.


    Can we say that Zhuo fan is so old, so cultivated, and has such attainments?


    His grandmother''s, what kind of monster is this kid? Alchemy and array are all unique in the world, and he has such a strong strength. Among the younger generation, too, few have achieved it.


    How could he catch up with all the good things in the world, and Xie Tianyang almost cried out. Although he knew that Zhuo fan''s alchemy was not simple, he did not expect that this boy was so young that he was already a seven grade alchemist.


    Chuckling and shaking his head, Zhuo fan sighed: "you don''t think I''m too clever, I just go to the meeting, not necessarily have a chance to win!"


    Zhuo fan knows that alchemy requires at least three conditions: cultivation, technique and fire.


    Cultivation determines the size and duration of fire control in alchemy. The technique is the secret of alchemy. Without unique techniques, no matter how strong your cultivation is, you can''t produce a good pill. But the flame, then decided the medicinal material refining degree.


    For high-grade medicinal materials, the general flame can not be refined, which requires alchemists to look for animal fire, or the special fire produced by heaven and earth!


    Yes, it''s more powerful.


    At present, his accomplishments are just forging bones, reaching the level of four level alchemists at most. However, his alchemy technique is an ancient secret in the Jiuyou secret record, which can improve the level of pills.


    As for the flame, the green flame, though I don''t know what it is, is really strong enough. With the power of Qing Yan, he should be able to refine into seven grade pills!


    "What if you fail in the contest?" Long jiutou first saw Zhuo fan say such a lack of confidence, not from worry way.


    There was a naked killing in his eyes. Zhuo Fan said coldly, "then you can only rob me. But it''s OK. Bodhi''s roots are in my hands. The emperor''s gate will certainly turn their attention to me. The Huayu Building has a chance to breathe."


    "But At that time, you will have to face the pursuit of the three families... " Long nine one eye can not help but move, for Zhuo fan''s future security concerns.


    With a smile, Zhuo Fan said: "ha ha So what? In any case, sooner or later we should be the enemy, so we should disrupt their plans as soon as possible! As long as I attract their attention, the three of you can make a good deployment! "


    Zhuo Fan said this, let all present not from Qi Qi moved. This is no different from taking one''s own life for the preparation time of the three families.


    For a moment, everyone looked at Zhuo fan''s eyes, and they all showed deep admiration. Ordinary people, who dares to take the risk of dying for a possible wrong guess!


    "Good boy, have courage!" Even if the sword with the wind, at this time also had to admire admiration.


    Xie Tianyang slapped him hard on the shoulder and didn''t speak, but the heat in his eyes seemed to melt him, staring at his face tightly.


    It''s a kind of empathy between heroes and heroes"Thank you for your kindness


    Suddenly, a Jiao reprimand rings, and then a red figure suddenly appears in front of everyone. If you look around, you can see that the person is not someone else, but the owner of the peony building.


    Then, Xiao Dandan also quickly followed up, a strange Zhuofan pulled to the side, hiding behind the peony building owner.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Song Yu is such a fool that he really offended you. Please give me a face and don''t see the child in the same way. " The peony building master is in a hurry to hold fists.


    The crowd was stunned first, then, they all laughed in silence!


    It turned out that the owner of the peony building thought that these people wanted to revenge Zhuo fan, so they dared to rescue him in a hurry. At the thought of this, people looked at each other, and they had a heart of playfulness and abuse.


    This Zhuo fan is usually arrogant. Even an old man like long Jiu dares to discuss friendship with his peers. He should find a chance to tease him.


    So long Jiu coughed softly, looked at the peony building master, and snorted angrily, "how could you have such an ungrateful disciple in the Huayu Building? If it hadn''t been for you, the peony building master would have chopped the boy with one hand."


    "Yes, uncle Jiu, don''t be wise with him!" Peony building lord repeatedly nods, long nine caresses a beard, but to Zhuo fan playfully picked eyebrow.


    The heart can not help cluttering for a moment, Zhuo fan has a silk uneasy.


    Sure enough, long Jiu bypassed the peony building owner and went straight to Zhuo fan. He patted him on the shoulder like an elder and taught him: "boy, your life is saved this time. Be careful next time for me!"


    Finish saying, long Jiu pats the buttocks to walk directly, even the pace is much faster than usual, seem to be afraid Zhuo fan to chase after to settle accounts.


    Zhuo fan blinked and didn''t seem to respond.


    At this time, Xie Tianyang also followed the example of long Jiu and gave him a proud smile. He patted him on the shoulder with a clapping sound: "boy, be careful. I won''t let you go again next time! You know, I''m more handsome than you and more powerful than you. Just now you called me brother to brother, but you''ve made great progress, ha ha ha... "


    Xie Tianyang finished this sentence is incomparably happy, if usually, he does not dare, also does not have this self-confidence, with Zhuo fan so talk. Who makes Zhuo fan play Song Yu?


    His fists are tight, and Zhuo fan''s eyes are burning with fire.


    What kind of brothers are these? Just now I''m in love with my brother. Now I''m going to brush it!


    However, when Zhuo fan was staring at the back of the two people leaving, a Jiao reprimand suddenly rang out: "Hey, what do you see? Are you dissatisfied with it?"


    Zhuo fan a Leng, turn head, but see this come unexpectedly is black sunflower this girl.


    Black Kui forced to hold back a smile, looked at him, scolded: "you are just a younger generation, like this girl, after seeing nine uncle, you must have rules, don''t be big or small, really no tutor!"


    The Solanum nigrum raised his head high and swaggered in front of him, but when he passed by, he secretly made a face.


    The body did not feel a shake, Zhuo fan almost a mouthful of painstaking effort did not vomit out.


    Damn it, even this little girl takes the opportunity to revenge me! If it is not for the presence of the people in Huayu Building, I will have to take off your pants and beat you up!


    Laozi and longjiu are brothers. Laozi is the elder. You are not big or small!


    Zhuo fan''s heart is extremely oppressive, but can''t say. Long Jie passed by, and he glared at him fiercely. It seems to be saying, why, do you want to take advantage of Laozi?


    Long Jie shrugged his shoulders and left without speaking.


    The sword looked at him with the wind, stroked his beard, shook his head with a smile, and chased Xie Tianyang.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that Zhuo fan, the little monster who killed the ghost seven, had such a hard time.


    When all the people left, Xiao Dan took a breath, looked at Zhuo fan and said with a smile, "it was too dangerous just now. Fortunately, I informed master in time so that I could come to rescue you immediately. Otherwise..."


    "Who asked you to come?"


    Zhuo fan glared at her impatiently and roared. If it were not for the arrival of these two masters and apprentices, would these guys find such an opportunity to hurt themselves?


    Hearing this, Xiao Dan can''t help but a stagnant, lost ground lowered his head, in the heart extremely aggrieved.


    Seeing this, the peony building master was furious: "Song Yu, don''t rely on the support of the general building master, you can bully my apprentice! Hum, if Dan Dan didn''t come to me in a hurry just now, I wouldn''t care about your life and death. "


    "Well, men have no good things, and their conscience is eaten by dogs! Dandan, go, this man is not worth your pay Peony building master angry hum, pull Xiao Dan to leave here.


    Xiao Dandan looks back at Zhuo fan, but Zhuo fan turns his eyes and doesn''t agree.


    When they are gone, Zhuo fan thinks about it for a moment and walks towards the reception hall. Now, it''s time to show off to Chu Qingcheng!


    It should be a good deal for them to exchange Bodhi jade liquid for the temporary peace of Huayu Building


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    Come to the former reception hall, where there is no noise just now, become cold and quiet. Only a bleak white shadow, hopelessly collapsed on the ground, stupefied.


    Zhuo fan saw that it was Chu Qingcheng. He went straight ahead and opened the door to see the mountain. "Lord Chu, I have something to talk to you about. It is about the survival of Huayu Building. I believe you will be very interested."


    At this moment, Zhuo fan is like a different person. He is no longer the naive Song Yu, but shows a shrewd smile, with endless profundity in his eyes.


    However, his voice dropped for a long time, but there was no response.


    Zhuo fan a Leng, look down, but just see Chu Qingcheng that two bright eyes, has become empty. He just said, did not hear a word!


    It won''t be. With the nature of the strong and the master of Huayu, he can''t stand the blow. A man''s betrayal, can let her despair to this extent?


    Zhuo fan can''t help shaking his head.


    No wonder since ancient times, most of them are dominated by men, and women''s hearts are simply too fragile.


    But elder sister, even if you want to give up, please listen to me finish my countermeasures and then give up. At least, give me the Bodhi jade liquid!


    Zhuo fan sighs, but he laughs bitterly.


    If he had met Chu Qingcheng one day ago, he would have laughed because he didn''t have to work hard to get the Bodhi jade.


    But now, one moment and another!


    What''s the main reason for the fall of the gate of the king of Chu? Therefore, the Bodhi jade liquid can not be forcibly seized now, but can only be politely asked for from her.


    "Master Chu, wake up, listen to me to talk about the rescue of Huayu Building, I promise you won''t be disappointed!" Zhuo fan''s hand swayed in front of her eyes and whispered.


    However, Chu Qingcheng seems to have lost his soul and remained motionless. Only tears from the corners of her eyes prove that she is still alive.


    But with a long sigh, Zhuo fan has no way. A person locks his heart to escape the blow of reality. No one can wake up except herself.


    "Sister Chu, why do you have to..." Zhuo fan sighed and didn''t know how to act.


    All of a sudden, Chu Qingcheng''s body moved for a moment, and his eyes gradually recovered the light of the past and murmured: "you What do you call me


    Zhuo fan was surprised and turned his head to see it. It seems that he inadvertently called the silly girl back. So he hurriedly said, "sister Chu, wake up quickly!"


    Zhuo fan shakes her body and uses the magic sound to capture the soul.


    All of a sudden, Zhuo fan''s voice in the ears of Chu Qingcheng seemed to be magnified hundreds of times. Chu Qingcheng couldn''t stop shaking. He woke up completely. He turned his head and looked at Zhuo fan. A soft color flashed in his eyes: "it''s you Thank you


    "Where, you can wake up


    Nodding slightly, Zhuo fan burst out laughing in his heart and said in a hurry: "by the way, I have one thing to..."


    "Needless to say, nothing matters now!" With a wave of his hand, Chu Qingcheng''s deep suction station rose, as if he had made some determination. A firm color flashed in his eyes: "it''s my responsibility for huayulou to come to this place. I must do the last thing for Huayu Tower!"


    "In fact, it can''t be completely blamed on you, and there are still some flowers and rain buildings..."


    "Song Yu." It seems that he didn''t listen to his words at all. Chu Qingcheng looked at Zhuo fan and said with a smile, "I want to thank you. Although I don''t know what method you used to win over the Qianlong Pavilion and the sword Marquis house, we were left with one last chance. But if we don''t have this chance, we will not even have the last bit of dignity! "


    "Well, actually


    "Well, you don''t have to talk much, I understand it!" Holding out a slender jade hand, he slowly lifted Zhuo fan up. Chu Qingcheng said with a smile, "I know you want to comfort me, but that''s not necessary. I have completely figured it out. There is still some time to go before the Baidan grand meeting. I hope you can do something for me


    With that, Chu Qingcheng took Zhuo fan''s hand and walked out. Poor Zhuo fan tried to interrupt several times, but he couldn''t get in at all. He could only face bitterly and let Chu Qingcheng drag him.


    Elder sister, can you let me have a word? I really have a way to save Hua Yu Lou!


    Zhuo fan looked up to the sky and sighed. How could this woman talk so fast. Before Lao Tzu finished a word, she would answer ten sentences. Don''t I ask you for a bottle of Bodhi jade liquid? If you need it, don''t you even let me talk?


    Zhuo fan had no choice but to shake his head, so he stopped talking. Anyway, no matter what he said, Chu Qingcheng had a way to make him shut up and treat him as a child!


    In this way, Zhuo fan silence all the way, was pulled by Chu Qingcheng, passed by the backyard, came to a desolate cliff. On the cliff, there is a faint energy fluctuation, which is obviously forbidden.


    "Hua Yu Lou disciple Chu Qingcheng, please meet aunt Tao!" Chu Qingcheng bows in front of the cliff and shouts.Hum!


    If an invisible fluctuation is actually emitted, the invisible prohibition will be lifted. On the cliff wall, a huge gate with a height of three meters slowly appeared. With the booming sound, the stone gate gradually opened.


    At the same time, there was an old woman''s voice: "ChuChu, you are the master of Huayu Building. You can enter here at will. Why do you have to report to me every time?"


    "Aunt Tao is the master here. Even if she is the master of the building, she doesn''t dare to go in without asking." Chu Qingcheng, with a rare playful smile, took Zhuo fan''s hand and walked in.


    As soon as he entered the cave, Zhuo fan sneezed!


    It was so cold here that he felt a little chill in his body. And such a cold cave, there must be extremely Yin treasure guarding!


    If you look at it, you can see. Just in the middle of the cave, there is a ten foot square piece of ice with flowing light. If this thing falls into the hands of those who practice extreme Yin skill, it will get twice the result with half the effort. It is a rare treasure of heaven and earth.


    Although it is less than the Bodhi Xugen, it is also the treasure that even the master of shenzhao state covets.


    On the dark ice, there was an old woman in splendid clothes. She was about 50 years old, but her face was blue and black. She was obviously poisoned.


    "Damn it, the old woman has been poisoned so deeply that she can even untie the prohibition and make a sound. How profound a cultivation can it be! I can''t imagine that there is such an expert in Huayu Building? " Zhuo fan was surprised and cried out.


    However, as soon as he said this, a scornful laugh suddenly came into his ears: "hum, silly boy, that''s a living dead man. The ear can''t hear, the mouth can''t speak, and the movement can''t move. How to lift the prohibition? All that I have just done is what I have done


    His eyebrows trembled. Zhuo fan followed the voice and saw an old woman with white hair sitting on her knees in the deepest part of the cave. But she was dressed in black and the cave was so dark that Zhuo fan didn''t find it for a while.


    "Auntie Tao, he is very low in cultivation. He only has a strong spirit. If you don''t find that you are normal, don''t blame him." Chuqingcheng chuckles and looks at the old man with white hair.


    With a silly smile, aunt Tao nodded slightly, teasing: "ChuChu girl, I have never seen you defend a man like this. Is this boy your Did you show it to him? "


    Chu Qingcheng''s face turned red and nodded slightly.


    Zhuo fan is not from a Leng, zhanger monk can not feel the head! He didn''t understand their conversation at all.


    I''ve seen Have you seen anything, treasure?


    "Song Yu, this is our chief alchemist of Huayu Building, aunt Tao. Go and see you soon!" At this time, Chu Qingcheng made a color to Zhuo fan and gave him a quick push.


    Zhuo fan had no choice but to move forward, and at the same time, he became more and more confused. Well done, take me to your chief alchemist. What do you want me to learn from her?


    Forget it. If I teach her, it depends on her qualification!


    Zhuo fan''s heart is not willing, but still has to go up to meet. But when he saw the old woman''s face, he was shocked.


    The old woman had white hair and green face. Obviously, she was not under the old woman lying on the dark ice.


    Colorful cloud palm!


    Just a glance, Zhuo fan will recognize that this is the seven color cloud Luo Zhang for!


    "What, did you scare you? Ha ha... " The corner of her mouth was slightly cocked, and aunt Tao showed a terrible smile. "The women in the Huayu Building are not all beauties."


    "Song Yu, don''t make mistakes. Make amends to Aunt Tao." Chu Qingcheng rush busy road.


    However, Zhuo fan did not respond, just looked at the man''s face, pondered for a while, and then shook his head: "no, this is like a masterpiece of the colorful cloud Luo Zhang, but it is not."


    The old man''s face moved slightly. Aunt Tao''s eyes flashed with surprise: "good boy, it seems that you have made great achievements in this erysipelas. To be honest, this is not caused by qicaiyun Luozhang, but by refining pills when I cracked the antidote! "


    "Are you refining pills or poison?" Zhuo fan was surprised and cried out.


    "Ha ha ha Well said


    With a sad smile, aunt Tao''s eyes were full of bitterness: "I don''t know whether it''s Dan or poison. But in the past three years, the more I studied this pill, the more I felt it was like Dan Fei Dan, like poison but not poison! Poison hand medicine king, you really have a hand. I''m really ashamed of myself! "


    Laughing wildly, aunt Tao fixed her eyes on the stone wall in front of her.


    Along her line of sight, Zhuo fan looked, but the pupil suddenly shrank. There is a human skin hanging on the stone wall. What is recorded on it is the elixir of qicaiyun Luozhang.


    However, even with Zhuo fan''s experience, this Dan Fang is also full of queer!


    "How could that happen?"


    Zhuo fan murmured: "each of these seven kinds of medicinal materials is a rare treasure of heaven and earth. But this refining technique Is it Dan or poisonPondering for a moment, Zhuo fan instantly came to the living dead on the ice, a hand put on her pulse, a force of force into. Sure enough, she was also poisoned by the seven color cloud Luo palm, which made her become this way.


    Like Chu Qingcheng, her body is also seven kinds of poisons, plus Bodhi jade liquid restraint. With the help of the ice bed for ten thousand years, this life can be saved.


    However, the poison in Chu Qingcheng''s body is still small, but the poison of the living dead has spread all over the body. Even if there is an antidote, it is difficult to return to heaven. If it hadn''t been for the freezing of her whole body in the past ten thousand years, she would have been dead.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan looked at the Dan Fang on the wall, and seemed to have moved in his heart.


    This danfang is true, but it is insidious!


    Zhuo fan''s pupil was coagulated, and an inexplicable light flashed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    "OK, boy, this pill is the secret of the medicine King''s hall. After years of hard research, I still can''t understand. Even if you have some accomplishments in alchemy, how can you know the mystery


    As if she had seen Zhuo fan''s mind, aunt Tao chuckled, shook her head, and sighed deeply. Then, he looked at Chu Qingcheng and said, "ChuChu girl, if you come today, I will not let me shut this boy for you."


    His face was not stained with a trace of blush, and Chu Qingcheng bowed slightly and revealed all that had happened at the banquet today. After hearing the whole story, aunt Tao was shocked and cried out.


    "What, even the emperor has joined in? Ah, doomsday, doomsday... "


    Looking up to the sky and wailing, aunt Tao wiped the dry tears from the corners of her eyes and murmured: "so, what are you going to do? Are you going to let the Huayu Building be destroyed by them? Or do you offer sacrifices and fight them to death? "


    Worship!


    Zhuo fan eyebrows a pick, the heart ponders.


    Each of the seven families under the imperial family has its own offerings. All of them are God''s cultivation according to the territory, which is the last defense force of each family. It is impossible for the seven families to offer sacrifices unless it is a critical moment.


    It can be seen that the flower rain building is really at the end of the mountain.


    However, in the face of a few shenzhao masters, even if it is his imperial gate, it is estimated that he will also be a great loss of vitality, good training for decades. In this way, it also slowed down the pace of their campaign.


    "Well, sister Chu, let''s invite the sacrifice out to let them know that there are still 3000 nails in the broken boat. We Huayu Building is not so easy to bully." Zhuo fan immediately urged the way, for fear that the world would not be chaotic.


    Slowly shaking his head, Chu Qingcheng''s eyes were firm: "if we invite the offering out, I''m afraid it will cause a war among the seven families. At that time, the world will be in chaos. I can''t bear it. What''s more, even if the flower rain building is scattered, the sisters are just running away. If once the war starts, Huayu tower will be defeated, the fate of the sisters can be imagined. As the owner of Huayu, I can''t help but think about their future. "


    "Well, it''s no wonder that grandma beat the crowd and let you be the general building owner with the least seniority. Now I finally understand why." She nodded in relief, and aunt Tao chuckled.


    Zhuo fan turned his white eyes and scolded him secretly!


    If according to his temperament, he would break this force into parts, from the light to the dark, kill everywhere, sow dissension, make a great mess in the world, and then take the opportunity to fight back. I''d rather be negative than negative!


    You should step on other people''s heads to reach the summit.


    However, it is a pity that Chu Qingcheng is not the first evil way, and the second is a woman. She is kind-hearted and soft-hearted. Naturally, she has no such courage as Zhuo fan!


    "Besides, there are more than a dozen building owners who have been poisoned by the old thief..."


    Chu Qingcheng looked at Aunt Tao sadly and said, "so I want to ask aunt Tao to come forward and protect the root of Bodhi fiber! Maybe in the end, we really need to use Bodhi fibrous root for antidote... "


    "You want me to compete with that old man, Dan?"


    With a slight pick on her brow, aunt Tao seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world and burst out laughing wildly. But in the madness, there is a touch of desolation that people can see.


    "Qingcheng, look at me now. In order to crack his seven color cloud Luo Zhang, now people are not human, ghost is not ghost. How can I compete with him


    Knowing the pain in her heart, Chu Qingcheng pondered for a moment, walked slowly to Aunt Tao and whispered a few words in her ear.


    With a slight twinkle in her eyes, aunt Tao nodded clearly: "so it is. This is your purpose, just Will it go well? "


    In the eyes flashed a resolute, Chu Qingcheng firmly nodded: "if you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent."


    "I see. Now I know why you brought this boy here."


    Taking a deep breath, aunt Tao lovingly patted Chu Qingcheng on the shoulder. Then she looked at Zhuo fan, and her face became serious: "boy, come here, knock your head to grandma three times!"


    Zhuo fan is stunned and doesn''t know why. Grandma, where is it?


    Only by following aunt Tao''s direction did he realize that grandma was the living dead!


    Although still unknown, but the dead for the big, kowtow to a dead man is no big deal. So Zhuo fan knelt down on the ground and banged his head three times.


    But when he got up, he found that when he knelt down, Chu Qingcheng also knelt down with him, right beside him, and kowtowed three times with him.


    "All right, Licheng!"


    Zhuo fan has not responded, aunt Tao has announced, and then called him to the body, let him kneel down!


    Zhuo fan didn''t want to. He didn''t understand those in front of him. He knelt down again, and knelt this dead old woman? But when he saw the stern eyes of Chu Qingcheng, Zhuo fan couldn''t help licking his mouth and knelt down helplessly.


    Cao, I''m Song Yu now. Let''s kneel for her.It seemed to see the arrogance in his eyes. Aunt Tao and Chu Qingcheng looked at each other, laughing and shaking their heads.


    Then, aunt Tao began to talk about the ancestral precepts of Huayu Building, which has a history of thousands of years, starting from the co construction of seven companies. At the beginning, Zhuo fan was dissatisfied and didn''t want to listen to the old sesame and rotten millet.


    But when it comes to the past few hundred years, Zhuo fan began to pay attention to it.


    It turns out that the relationship between Huayu Building and Yaowang hall at the beginning was actually an alliance. The two families often get married. It''s so good that it can''t be better!


    And the seven color cloud Luo palm of the medicine king hall was not so powerful at first. However, it gradually improved after Huayu Building provided Bodhi jade liquid. Finally, it evolved into a unique martial art to deter the seven generations.


    Later, because a couple of husband and wife of the medicine king hall and the flower rain building mixed up a few words, they started to fight. As a result, the husband injured his wife with the colorful cloud palm, and the wife returned to the Huayu Building in a rage.


    Originally, Hua Yu Lou didn''t take it seriously. She used Bodhi jade liquid to heal her wound. But at that time, they were surprised to find that the Bodhi jade liquid, which could detoxify and revive the dead, was ineffective.


    At that moment, the high-rise of Huayu Building realized that the poison in the medicine king hall was beyond control, so he cut off the supply of Bodhi jade liquid to them.


    This time, it completely angered the medicine king hall, and the two families became enemies from then on.


    Until nearly a hundred years ago, the hall of medicine King began to harass Huayu Building. There were seven or eight building owners who died under the palm of qicaiyunluo. Even, the two generations of general building owners died because of this.


    Because the royal family needs the medicine king hall to offer the pills, so they turn a blind eye to the gratitude and resentment of the two families!


    Huayu Building even several times, was forced to destroy the building by the medicine king hall!


    But it has to be said that there is no way out for the poor mountains and rivers, and there is another village with hidden willows and bright flowers!


    In the most dangerous hundred years of the Huayu Building, there was a strange woman, Chu Bijun, who was the living dead lying on the ice of ten thousand years.


    On the one hand, she resisted the invasion of the Yaowang palace without any weakness. On the other hand, she expanded her power through marriage with various aristocratic families. She had suffered several defeats and suffered heavy losses in the past 100 years.


    For this woman''s wrist, seven generations of family all admire. It is clear in people''s hearts that if there was no her, huayulou would have been finished.


    Even in the medicine king hall, she was highly respected.


    Therefore, outsiders call her iron lady, and in the Huayu Building, her disciples call her grandma. Although she is not the master of Huayu Building, she has assisted three generations of master building owners to maintain the building up to now.


    Unfortunately, this iron lady can''t resist the plot.


    Just ten years ago, the three owners of Huayu Building betrayed their families because they were controlled by the king of poisonous drugs. They sent out false letters asking for help, and they led Chu Bijun to rescue them, but they were ambushed.


    Under serious injury, he was hit by the palm of qicaiyun. But even so, she managed to escape.


    They used to think that this was done by the medicine king hall, but now they understand that there are emperors involved.


    After Chu Bijun escaped, he was seriously injured and died. In addition, he was in a state of severe poisoning. But before she died, she made a very bold decision that ordinary people look at.


    That is to pass the master of Huayu Building to Chu Qingcheng, who was only 13 years old at that time, assisted by blue and white and peony. This decision, let at that time many building owners are deeply dissatisfied.


    But because of grandma''s authority, they could only bear it. So now, Chu Qingcheng can trust people, only blue and white and peony two building owners.


    After that, everyone thought that grandma was dead, but actually aunt Tao hung her last breath and saved it on the ice for ten thousand years. She became a living dead person!


    At this point, the tragic history of Huayu Building has finally come to an end.


    Chu Qingcheng wiped tears from the corners of her eyes and looked at her grandmother on the ice bed. She seemed to think of the past.


    Aunt Tao sighed, looked at Zhuo fan and said seriously, "boy, do you remember?"


    Slightly nodded, Zhuo fan serious way: "remember!"


    "Well, you will pass it on later! As long as someone remembers Huayu Building, Huayu Building is not dead! " Looking up at the sky and laughing, aunt Tao helped Zhuo fan up and tightly closed his hand with the jade hand of Chu Qingcheng.


    "Not many days, you Take care


    With that, aunt Tao slowly turned around and again faced the stone wall. She seemed to be thinking hard again.


    Zhuo fan didn''t understand and asked, but he was pulled by Chu Qingcheng and came to grandma again. He bowed again and left here without looking back.


    The stone gate roared, closed again, a wave issued, the stone gate again hidden in the prohibition.


    "Sister Chu, what''s going on?" Zhuo fan a head doubt, not from light ask voice. He really did not understand, Chu Qingcheng took him to run a long circle, did nothing, just listen to a long period of history, what is the meaning?


    Smiling and shaking his head, Chu Qingcheng looked at Zhuo fan, and a rare tenderness flashed in his eyes: "remove the word sister, call me ChuChu, or Qingcheng!""Er Oh


    Zhuo fan couldn''t help touching his nose and blinked his eyes in confusion. Although he didn''t know what ChuChu meant, she looked at him at the moment, which made him feel strange.


    "Fool!"


    With a smile, Chu Qingcheng took Zhuo fan''s hand and went on: "now, you are the person of our Huayu Building. Next, I''ll take you to my family... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    Around the cliff, Chu Qingcheng with Zhuo fan came to a lonely hill. There, three solitary graves in the chilly wind, looked extremely desolate.


    "That''s my parents, that''s my brother!" Chu Qingcheng pointed to the three graves and sighed.


    When Zhuo fan looked around, he saw that on the tombstones of the two tombs at the back, the words "dead father" and "dead mother" were written. There was only a solitary grave in front of it. There was nothing written on it, but a black cloak.


    If you look closely, there are four big characters written in the middle of the cloak, one Dan will pour into the sky!


    "What a big voice!"


    Zhuo fan can''t help but cry out, but all practitioners understand that alchemy is broad and profound. Even if he exhausts his whole life, he may not be able to see one or two of them.


    What''s more, alchemy also needs to follow the cycle of heaven. How arrogant it is to say that a pill pours into the sky! It is estimated that even if the poison hand medicine king, watching the sky from the well, he would never dare to have such a tone.


    Some do not know why to look at the Chu Qing City, only to see her smile, the eyes actually reveal unspeakable tenderness: "even you think, he is very arrogant, right?"


    Zhuo fan nodded slightly. Chu Qingcheng laughed and slowly came to the tombstone. His jade hand gently stroked the cloak: "this is my brother, the tomb of Chu Qingtian! And I made it for her myself


    Chu Qingtian?


    Zhuo fan''s eyelids do not feel shaking, just remember. This is not Huayu Lou sent to the medicine king hall to worship under the poison King''s door. Unexpectedly, it was the younger brother of Chu Qingcheng, the master of Huayu Building.


    Unexpectedly, he sent his younger brother to do such a dangerous thing. Huayu Building is really talent withered, no one can use it!


    Zhuo fan smacked his mouth and shook his head.


    "Song Yu!"


    At this time, Chu Qingcheng turned his head and looked at Zhuo fan. His eyes were so soft that he was so cold: "do you know, since you sent me fruit in that slum and fought with those people for me, I think you are very similar to Qingtian! Especially when you fight Yan Fu, you are so arrogant that you are just like him. "


    At this point, Chu Qingcheng chuckled, but tears flashed in his eyes, and seemed to recall the past.


    Zhuo fan was ashamed. He always thought that he was able to get close to Chu Qingcheng. It was Dong Tianba''s technique that played a role. He turned out to be a substitute for his younger brother.


    Some embarrassed dry cough, Zhuo fan murmured: "the original ChuChu sister, is to me as your younger brother!"


    Angry to stare at him, Chu Qingcheng blame strange way: "not let you remove the two words sister, how to forget."


    Zhuo fan is stunned and doesn''t know why.


    You think of me as a substitute for my younger brother, and you don''t allow me to call a sister?


    As if he saw what he was thinking, Chu Qingcheng laughed and shook his head: "maybe at the beginning I did treat you as a brother, but since that day..."


    Speaking of this, Chu Qingcheng''s cheek turned red and said after a long time: "now, you are no longer my brother..."


    Her words were ambiguous, and Zhuo fan didn''t understand it. However, she didn''t explain it. She just continued: "my parents were just ordinary disciples of Huayu Building, and they all died under the poison palm of the medicine king hall. So I swore to revenge with Qingtian when we were young. When grandma saw that we were gifted, she taught us in person


    "However, Qingtian is a man after all, and the role of a man in Huayu tower is only one, that is, to marry with female disciples to continue the fragrance of Huayu tower. Qingtian was very talented in alchemy. He didn''t want to lead such a mediocre life. Instead, he went out of the Huayu Building and worshipped under the door of the medicine King''s hall. "


    "Didn''t he go to do detailed work? How could he use the word" reverse " Zhuo fan a Leng, asked.


    Nodding, Chu Qingcheng said faintly: "you are right, but we didn''t know at that time, so that I wrote a farewell letter at last! It was not until he returned to the Huayu Building three years ago that we realized that it was grandma''s arrangement. And he did not live up to his mission and stole back the antidote pill of the seven color cloud Luo palm in the medicine king hall. Because the medicine King''s hall is very strict, so he engraved the prescription on his back with medicine, which is usually invisible. Only with special medicine can it be revealed. "


    "Do you mean The skin in the cave belongs to your brother Zhuo fan was shocked, but he was shocked. This Chu Qingtian is really good for Huayu Building.


    It is necessary to use human skin to bring Dan Fang out. We can see how difficult and dangerous this task is.


    However, this also gives Zhuo fan some inspiration. After he returns to Luo''s family, should he prepare some such dead men to enter the big families and prepare for the future?


    However, his method is definitely much higher than that of huayulou. It took nearly ten years for Hua Yu Lou to get back a pair of Dan Fang. He had a way for those spies to get back the information all the time and monitor every move of the family.


    It''s just that this kind of secret skill is the secret of the evil way in the secret record of nine you. It''s too cruel. This is not for the enemy, but for our own people. However, in order to deal with the seven families, he can only be ruthless.


    The cold light in his eyes flashed, and Zhuo fan''s eyes became indifferent.However, Chu Qingcheng didn''t seem to notice, and he was still telling: "the return of Qingtian makes the whole Huayu Building excited. After all, with the antidote of qicaiyun Luozhang, we don''t have to worry about the medicine King Hall any more. So in the expectation of everyone, Qingtian and aunt Tao began to refine the antidote


    "But That Dan Fang is so strange! The antidote they made was given to the poisoned landlord. As a result, the landlord was poisoned and died on the spot. Even the two refiners were poisoned by the poison similar to the seven color cloud Luo palm. "


    "So your brother died of poison? Oh, heaven is jealous of talents


    Zhuo fan sighed, but sighed. It''s not fake. He''s really sorry. This antidote is a seven level pill. When he was young, he could participate in the refining of the seven grade pill. He was indeed a miracle alchemist.


    It''s a pity to die like this.


    However, Chu Qingcheng slowly shook his head, his eyes rarely flashed the color of grief and anger: "no, he did not die of poisoning, but was killed alive by the sisters of Huayu Building."


    "What, isn''t he meritorious? Why..."


    Zhuo fan was surprised, but soon figured out everything, the heart is even more sad.


    Who is the most difficult person to do in this world, unsung hero!


    Why?


    Ha ha Pig Bajie looks in the mirror, inside and outside is not human!


    Sure enough, Chu Qingcheng tearfully said: "the sisters suspected that he was a detailed work of the medicine King''s hall, and deliberately poisoned everyone with fake pills, so they killed him alive while I was away from blue flower and peony. When we get back, it''s late. This is the scandal of huayuilou. We can only claim that he was poisoned and forgotten. Only aunt Tao is still convinced that the pill is true and is still working hard. "


    Speaking of this, Chu Qingcheng two clear tears have already fallen. Zhuo fan wanted to comfort him, but she waved her hand and pulled him to his knees.


    "Because of Qing Tian''s identity, he could not be buried in the cemetery of huayuilou, so I buried him here. I''m afraid that someone will insult him and dare not even engrave his name. After that, I moved my parents'' tomb here, which is also a family reunion. "


    Chu Qingcheng took Zhuo fan''s hand and kowtowed three times to the three tombs. Then he looked at Zhuo fan and said, "Song Yu, if I die one day, I hope you can find my bones and bury me beside them."


    Chu Qingcheng''s words, like dying words, let Zhuo fan can''t stop wondering what she is going to do.


    "Silly girl, you''ll be fine with me here!" Zhuo fan''s pupils were frozen, showing a rare serious color.


    Chu Qingcheng slightly a Leng, she is the first time to see lengtouqing like Zhuo fan, showing such a reliable face, can''t help but was in a daze.


    But soon, he came back to his senses and angrily said, "you boy, you''re really pushing your luck. I''ll let you call me by my name. How dare you call me a silly girl!"


    "Well, hehe Dong said that it can make women feel safe. Why, don''t you like it? " Zhuo fan scratched his head and continued to act stupidly.


    Gently pressed his forehead, Chu Qingcheng glared at him and said, "your brother is a prodigal son. Don''t mix with him in the future."


    But shrug, Zhuo fan does not agree.


    "Well, next to the last place."


    After seeing grandma, he paid homage to his parents and brothers. Chu Qingcheng waved his sleeve and took the black cape to his hand. Then he lifted Zhuo fan and jumped into the air.


    But in a quarter of an hour, it fell to a familiar place.


    Zhuo fan looked around and was surprised to find that this was the slum where they met for the first time. Because of the plague girl, there is no one here to disturb.


    "Well, why are you here again?"


    Zhuo fan was stunned and thought of the doubts that had troubled him for a long time, and then asked, "by the way, why are you the chief building owner of Huayu Building, and still play the role of pestilence girl here?"


    With a bitter smile, Chu Qingcheng took a deep breath and sighed: "there is no way. I went down to find Yan Song to settle accounts because of the Qing Tian incident. As a result, I was injured and poisoned by him. But I dare not let other people know that, for fear of affecting the stability of Huayu Building, I lied that I practiced in seclusion. In fact, I used the power of moon Yin to suppress the poison wound. Later, there was a rumor about the plague girl. "


    Zhuo fan clearly nodded, at this time, Chu Qingcheng suddenly put the black cloak on his body.


    Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan puzzled to look at her.


    With a faint smile, Chu Qingcheng whispered, "Song Yu, I don''t have much time. I hope you can take the place of Qingtian and let me feel the warmth of home again. "


    "Ha ha I still want me to be your brother... " Zhuo fan laughs and shakes his head.


    Touch!


    Suddenly, Wen Yu entered his arms, and Chu Qingcheng held Zhuo fan''s solid tiger back tightly and closed her charming eyes. Zhuo fan was stunned and couldn''t say a word.


    "I said, you are not my brother, just let me feel the warmth of home again."


    Chu Qingcheng slowly raises Zhen head and stares at Zhuo fan''s eyes. After a moment''s hesitation, he gently removed the yarn from his face.All of a sudden, that peerless face appeared in front of him again, which made his heart unstoppable. Although it is the second time to see it, it is still as amazing as the first time.


    Looking at his dull eyes, Chu Qingcheng''s cheek flashed a little blush, and murmured: "Song Yu, Qingtian, he once said that I was smiling, he was a Dan Qingtian. I hope you can let me go back to our childhood


    Zhuo fan didn''t hear what she was talking about. Now he has been completely stupid and just can''t stop nodding.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Qingcheng showed a happy smile: "thank you!"


    Thus, they lived a life of men farming and women weaving in this slum. Just like a pair of ordinary people, Zhuo fan mends the leaky room, washes and cooks in Chu Qingcheng, and finally drinks together at the same table.


    For three days in a row, Zhuo fan felt the unprecedented peace.


    If it had been put in the past, he couldn''t believe it. How could he lead such a vulgar life. But these days, he is no trace of sorrow and resentment, as if into the paradise.


    But what they didn''t find was that a pair of cold eyes had been closely watching their every move, and finally turned into a dark shadow flying into the sky.


    This man is a powerful man in the sky.


    After a while, the shadow landed around the guest room of Huayu Building, and then went straight into a room. And there, already full of people.


    Yan Song, the king of poisonous hand medicine, is here. At the top of the list is the second son of the imperial family, Huangpu Qingyun.


    The shadow flashed to the second childe and whispered a few words.


    Touch!


    With a crisp sound, the tea cup on the second childe''s hand was crushed. Previously, his face was still calm. At this time, his face was angry and his teeth were pounding.


    "Second childe, what happened?" The poison hand medicine king sees the matter is wrong, hastily asks a way.


    He clenched his fist fiercely. Huangpu Qingyun clenched his teeth and said, "that bitch, he even took off the veil for that boy!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Huang Pu and Qingyun stepped forward and flew straight out. It was in the direction of the slum


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    In the morning, a wisp of weak sunlight poured into the house, shining on Zhuo fan''s indifferent face.


    His eyelids trembled slightly. Zhuo fan opened his dim sleep eyes and took a look at the jade man in his arms, showing a rare peaceful smile.


    These days, he and Chu Qingcheng recalled their childhood life, just like playing games and playing family wine. They worked in the daytime and slept together at night.


    Although there is no skin close, but rely on each other, there is a sense of peace. This kind of feeling is unprecedented for Zhuofan, the big demon who has no family.


    Maybe, this is the warmth of family.


    Looking at the jade man in his arms again, Zhuo fan felt a little trance. The unique appearance of Chu Qingcheng is a disaster to the country and the people.


    The so-called gentle village, hero grave. Zhuo fan this time is a thorough experience, it seems that as long as he can live with Chu Qingcheng, he has nothing to do.


    No matter what the great cause of his spring and Autumn period and what he is in charge of the world, how can it be compared with the smile of a beauty?


    Maybe it''s called depravity. But then what? I''m willing to go down like this, ha ha


    Zhuo fan laughs in the heart, does not change the devil emperor''s nature. Watching the Chu Qingcheng relying on his chest, with the ups and downs of his chest, his eyelids moved slightly.


    Zhuo fan unconsciously bent down his head and wanted to kiss xiangze!


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, the sound of breaking the sky, Zhuo fan had not had time to get it, Chu Qingcheng suddenly opened his eyes, pulled his lapel, and flashed out of the room in an instant.


    Touch!


    At the same time, with a bang, the whole house instantly turned into fly ash. And in the dust rippling, there is a figure, which is full of angry Huangpu Qingyun.


    Especially when he saw Zhuo fan and Chu Qingcheng tightly clasped hands, his eyes were even more angry, looking at Zhuo fan''s eyes, as if to eat him.


    "NIMA, the house that I just repaired is destroyed by you!"


    Huangpu Qingyun angry, Zhuo fan more angry, this is his two days and Chu Qingcheng warm cottage, has not lived for a few days, it was so spoiled.


    His grandmother''s, bully too much, when Laozi has no temper, right?


    It seems that the leisure of these days has already let him forget that he is playing Song Yu. In Zhuo fan''s two eyes, it is actually a flash of naked intent to kill, a slight step forward, is ready to frustrate the Huangpu Qingyun.


    But at this time, Chu Qingcheng was stopped in front of him and whispered, "Song Yu, hide behind me!"


    Step a meal, Zhuo fan finally wake up, clenched fist also loosened.


    Now he can''t do it, otherwise he will give the emperor''s confession to the flower rain building. In this way, all his plans were ruined.


    Alas, I''ve been used to leisure these days. I''ve even forgotten the business!


    Zhuo fan''s heart under the dark curse, a long breath, to see the Chu Qingcheng way: "Qingcheng, then here to you."


    "Qing Cheng?" The pupils of his eyes shrank suddenly, and Huang Pu Qingyun gave a cold smile: "it''s a very intimate call. A couple of adulterers and adulterers, I must make sure you don''t die well today!"


    "Huangpu Qingyun, please keep your mouth clean. Who is the adulterer?" Chu Qing City eye pupil one stare, Lengran way.


    "Well, do you want me to say that! Chu Qingcheng, when we swore, your veil will be lifted for me! But now, you are the first to see the real face of this boy... "


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light flashed in Chu Qingcheng''s eyes: "Huangpu Qingyun, it''s you who betrayed your faith first, how can I unveil the veil for you?"


    "Well, wait a minute. Why am I a little confused?" At this time, Zhuo fan listened more and more confused. Although he had decided in his heart that he would take the boy''s head in a few days, he also wanted to find out why.


    "If you take off your veil, you will fight and kill. You are too mean. Even if Qingcheng is your childhood sweetheart, you can''t help but let people see. I didn''t rob your wife? "


    He didn''t say that it was OK. As soon as he said this, Huang Pu Qingyun''s eyes showed more killing intention: "Stinky boy, with understanding and pretending to be confused, I''ll finish you first today!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Huang Pu Qingyun punched out from the air. Although he was a hundred Zhang away from Zhuo fan, a golden and sharp spirit was shot out of his fist in a blink of an eye.


    The pupil does not shrink, Zhuo fan''s heart is shocked.


    Although he is not as good as his secret skill, he can be regarded as the best one. Even if you can actually play such a long distance with the strength in your body.


    Generally speaking, even if the master of Tianxuan realm wants to kill the master of forging bone realm, it is simple, but it also needs to be very close. Otherwise, Yuanli will not be able to penetrate the unyielding iron bone of the forging bone master.


    But this strength is not the same, Zhuo fan believes that it can really run through an ordinary bone forging master. However, his physical strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Naturally, he can resist this strength.


    However, if you want to win, even if you go all out, Zhuo fan''s chance of winning is no more than 50%!


    Zhuo fan, who once easily killed the ghost seven of Tianxuan triple, had no more than 50% chance of winning in the face of such a double practitioner of Tianxuan realm. It can be seen that the imperial gate is powerful."Be careful!"


    Chu Qingcheng a pull Zhuofan, flash away 10 meters away, the momentum straight across. But the sound of a roar broke into a huge stone.


    Chu Qingcheng heart under the great shock, although she understood the strength of Huangpu Qingyun, but absolutely did not expect that her strength was so strong. So on the surface, more dignified.


    "Hum, Qingcheng, you can see that this boy will only hide behind you, and you are required to protect him at the critical moment. Where is this man worthy of you Huangpu Qingyun sneered and looked at the city of Chu.


    Chu Qingcheng held up his head and said, "so what, I will. Anyway, are not all these men in the Huayu Building? "


    "Well, Qingcheng, though I don''t want to be against you. But you know, I''m not really a soft eater. " Although Zhuo fan was confused, he understood a little, so he hastened to emphasize.


    Zhuo fan as a generation of magic emperor, the most face. He must not be careless in such matters concerning fame and morality.


    Angrily glared at him, Chu Qingcheng low voice reprimand way: "shut up, you don''t speak, no one treats you as dumb."


    "Ha ha ha Well said, if you''re really a man, don''t hide behind a woman''s mother and come out to fight with my young master Huangpu Qingyun laughs, provocative way.


    The temperature in his eyes dropped in an instant. Zhuo fan''s eyes were full of killing, but he had not lost his mind. He said coldly: "you and I will have a war, but it''s not today. If you want to die, you can wait two more days! "


    As soon as this speech came out, they were all shocked. Chu Qingcheng is unbelievable to see Zhuo fan, eyes full of doubts.


    Who on earth gave the boy so much courage that he dared to utter such heroic words. You know, that Huangpu Qingyun is a double practitioner of Tianxuan. Even in the Tianxuan realm, there are few opponents.


    He is just a young master of the third class family who has just broken through the forging bone. How can he be compared with Huangpu Qingyun?


    But look at his eyes, but it doesn''t look like a fake, as if he can do it at that time.


    "Ha ha ha Good, great! "


    Huangpu Qingyun is extremely angry and laughs. He really didn''t expect that one day, he would be announced the death notice by such an unworthy character.


    This is simply the great fallacy of the desolation of the world and the great absurdity of sliding the world!


    The boy ran out of the valley. I don''t know the power of the imperial gate. Just now, Mr. Ben showed his hand in front of him, but he dared to put such a big talk.


    "You don''t have to wait for a few days. I''m going to kill you today."


    Voice square falls, Huang Pu green cloud suddenly step on, suddenly rush to Zhuo fan. Chu Qingcheng is not surprised, and he pushes Zhuo fan backward, then reaches out a white jade palm and hits it.


    Touch!


    A thundering sound was heard, and the body of the emperor Pu''s green cloud stopped. The frost was already on the iron fist with streamer. And Chu Qingcheng is an instant fly out five or six feet away, just can stop, a trace of red blood, from the corner of the mouth slowly slide down.


    "Hum, Qingcheng, you even use the xuanyue formula of Huayu Building to stop me for this boy!"


    Huang Pu Qingyun snorted angrily, shook his hand and broke the frost on his hand. He was not hurt at all: "in this case, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    With a big drink, Huang Pu Qingyun stamped his feet fiercely and his pupils were shining. All of a sudden, the golden streamer flashed on his body, and a golden dragon shadow gradually floated on his forehead. With the sound of the Dragon chanting, he was wrapped with six Golden dragons.


    Dragon veins refining body!


    Zhuo fan''s eyes congealed, and finally knew why his physique was so strong, far stronger than ordinary body practitioners. It turned out that Zhuo fan cultivated his physique with the help of dragon vein essence.


    , wherever the Dragon veins are, is the essence of the earth. The earth is lofty and immovable. The essence of the lofty earth is natural, lofty mountains and steep hills, and strong and firm.


    Moreover, Huangpu Qingyun''s method of body refining is similar to that of him.


    His body is made of Vajra quicksand, which is called the blood of the earth, but his body is made of the essence of the earth. Both of them take the essence of the earth to refine their bodies, but they are slightly different.


    If Zhuo fan is a pure human weapon, then Huangpu Qingyun is half man and half soldier. Although Zhuo fan is superior to Zhuo fan in body training, he is far behind in his cultivation.


    Therefore, if we join hands, we will still suffer losses.


    Chu Qingcheng was more shocked and exclaimed: "the imperial gate xuanjie martial arts, Emperor extremely overlord body code!"


    "Hey, hey Qingcheng, I advise you not to cover up this boy any more. Be careful of your own life! " Huangpu Qingyun sneered and rushed to Zhuo fan again.


    Chu Qingcheng a rush, both hands out. In a flash, dozens of white silk like dozens of arms, fly to Huangpu Qingyun. In the blink of an eye, he was wrapped up like zongzi.


    However, before he could support him for a while, he heard the sound of tearing and tearing, and the white silks broke one after another. Chu Qingcheng spat out another mouthful of blood. He could not help but retreat ten steps, and Huangpu Qingyun rushed again without any reduction in speed.His pupils trembled, Zhuo fan''s fists tightened, and Lei Yun''s wings behind him were ready to unfold.


    There''s no way. It seems that I have to expose my identity. Now I''ll share my life and death with this boy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    "Ethereal nine forms, split empty forms!"


    "Purple thunder golden eye!"


    "Cold jade palm!"


    "Peony finger!"


    Suddenly, with a loud drink, four extremely strong energy from the sky. There are unyielding purple thunder, a sense of lonely and cold sword, the chill of the cold wind, and the flexibility that pierces the sky.


    Zhuo fan has not yet started, the four energy have all hit Huangpu Qingyun, immediately hit him back three steps. At the same time, the four figures fell in front of Zhuo fan and Chu Qingcheng.


    It is the sword Marquis, sword with the wind, Qianlong Pavilion dragon nine, blue and white building owners and peony building owners four people. Blue and white, peony two people rushed to Chu Qingcheng side, check her injury, dragon nine two people are vigilant staring at the direction of Huangpu Qingyun.


    The dust and smoke gradually dispersed, and Huangpu Qingyun showed a very cold face, and his whole body was unhurt.


    Seeing the scene, everyone was surprised. Just now, the four elders of them took out their unique skills to stop the emperor, PU and Qingyun. Although they didn''t have any intention to kill them, they still remained intact, and even didn''t scratch the skin. This can''t help people''s astonishment.


    Looking at each other, people''s eyes are more dignified.


    This emperor gate''s emperor extremely overlord body code, is really seven most, abnormal very!


    Whew! Whew!


    The three voices of breaking the sky sounded again, and the poison hand medicine king, Lin Zitian and the five elders of Youming Valley fell beside Huangpu Qingyun. Looking at the surrounding images, I can see most of them in my heart.


    "Hey, hey You are so brave that you dare to attack the second young master The poison hand medicine King sneered at the crowd and took the opportunity to stir up a way, "if you still want to fight, I''d like to accompany you!"


    Lin Zitian and the five elders of Youming Valley looked at each other, looked at Huangpu Qingyun and sighed. I can''t help it. I can only take a step forward.


    If you don''t stand up at this time, you will offend the emperor.


    Heart qi Yilin, dragon nine and others look at each other, face is dignified color. An emperor Pu Qingyun is already so powerful that the four of them may not be invincible together. In addition, they are really hard to resist.


    For a moment, dragon nine and sword with the wind actually intentionally or unintentionally looked at Zhuo fan''s direction.


    Zhuo fan is the one who kills the ghost in his hand. He is really brave and resourceful. In this crisis, he is much more reliable than their old fellows.


    His eyes squint and Zhuo fan locks his eyes on the poison hand medicine king.


    Once the two sides start a war, the poison hand medicine king is definitely a threat, and the Dragon nine will certainly be subject to him. Therefore, since we want to fight, we should remove this person first.


    Although this is contrary to Zhuo fan''s original plan, but who let things rush, coincidence! Who knows that the two sides are about to start a war so early. There is no way out. They have to make a decision immediately and solve this problem first.


    In this way, Zhuo fan moves gently, with killing eyes, and stares at Yan Song, the poisonous drug king. But that Yan Song, did not know Zhuo fan''s fierce, did not guard at all, still with a complacent smile.


    Jian Suifeng and longjiu see Zhuo fan''s eyes, already understand that he has made up his mind, and his head seeps with sweat. After all, the war between the four families broke out.


    They really don''t know whether it brings good luck or bad luck to the family!


    All they know is that the arrow is on the line and they have to send it!


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan was about to start, but Huangpu Qingyun yelled, looked at the Chu Qingcheng behind the crowd, and said faintly: "Qingcheng, you think well, did you really choose him?"


    After wiping the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth, Chu Qingcheng stepped forward slowly, turned his head and looked at Zhuo fan''s direction, especially the black cloak. His eyes flashed with firmness: "yes, it''s never been so sure!"


    "Well, I won''t force you any more. I just wish you a happy New Year


    Huangpu Qingyun will be "hundred years of love" four words bite to death, we can see the heart of the resentment and resentment.


    Then, without saying anything more, he left with a crowd. But when passing Zhuo fan, he gave him a contemptuous glance and said with a sneer: "boy, there has never been a man in huayulou. You Ha ha... "


    "Wait a minute. Who said there was no man in Huayu Building?" Zhuo fan eyebrows a pick, called him, "Chu Qingtian, isn''t it? Although his behavior is very silly, but have to say, he did what a man should do


    For the sake of huayulou, he was undercover for ten years, and finally was killed by the people of Huayu Building. He has become a tragic hero who still carries a black pot.


    Zhuo fan does not agree with his idiotic behavior. In a place where a man is just a woman passing incense, why should he pay for the lives of these women?


    It''s not just idiots, it''s absolutely idiots!


    However, Zhuo fan deeply admired his loyalty.


    "If he''s a man, it''s better to be a woman, ha ha..." Huangpu Qingyun couldn''t help laughing, and left with disdain.The poison hand medicine King Xie came to Zhuo fan with a smile. He seemed to say to him and to everyone: "Chu Qingtian was a disciple of me. To be fair, he had a first-class talent in alchemy, but he was arrogant and arrogant. He even wanted to refine the antidote by his own efforts and rescue Huayu tower. Such a person, compared with those ordinary people, is a real fool


    Looking at the back of Chu Qingcheng, who had already clenched his fist tightly, the poison hand medicine King left triumphantly. However, his jeering voice came again: "this world is a man''s world, and it''s also a world of smart people. Fools and women want to get their fingers, even if they die, they deserve it."


    "This damned drug king!"


    Dragon nine, who knew all the reasons, was one eyed man who could not help staring out. Turning her head and looking at the direction of Chu Qingcheng, I saw that she was already shaking with anger.


    Seeing this scene, long Jiu shook his head helplessly and came to Zhuo fan''s side and whispered: "brother, did you tell the girl ChuChu about the alliance of our three families?"


    "No need to say it!"


    Zhuo fan shivered, looked at the direction of those people disappear, coldly said: "this is your business, I want to do, is to let that arrogant boy, know what is a real man!"


    Dragon nine heart next one Lin, looking at Zhuo fan''s cold face, lips wriggle for a while, but can''t say anything. He has never seen such a terrible face of Zhuofan


    On the other hand, Huangpu Qingyun returned to the guest room of Huayu Building again. The poison hand medicine King couldn''t help but ask: "second young master, why did you release them just now? With our strength, they will die! "


    "Confused!"


    Huangpu Qingyun glanced at him and rebuked him: "it''s easy to kill those people, but what about after killing them? It will inevitably lead to a big war among the seven schools. Even if we win, we will definitely die. "


    "Second childe, what do you say?" All asked.


    With a sneer, Huangpu Qingyun''s eyes twinkled, and he said faintly: "don''t forget, there are not only seven royal families in this universe, but also four pillars and..."


    After the words, Huangpu Qingyun did not say, but we have understood. So the heart is more startled, the original emperor door ambition unexpectedly so big, unexpectedly is to run to that seat.


    "In a word, the Huayu Building is now falling apart. There is no need to force them to jump over the wall. As for the Duke''s house, they''ll have to deal with the assassin''s house sooner or later. "


    "The second young master is wise!"


    They all worship together, but their thoughts are different.


    The medicine king hall has long been obedient to the emperor''s gate, while the nether world Valley is schadenfreude. The old enemy Qianlong pavilion has finally kicked the iron plate of the imperial gate this time. As for the forest sky of the happy forest, it is a real wall grass. Seeing that others worship, he also follows, so as not to cause trouble!


    The next morning, Zhuo fan walked out of the guest room of Huayu Building, looked at the rising sun, and vomited a long breath.


    Looking back on yesterday, he lived a world of two with Chu Qingcheng. Today, he has entered the world again. Zhuo fan can''t help but shake his head, which is quite a pity.


    If it wasn''t for the Huangpu Qingyun to make trouble, he should still be in that hut with Chu Qingcheng now, you Nong me Nong.


    However, even if there is no yesterday''s event, another day will be the day of the Baidan grand meeting, he should also act. In short, that kind of pastoral life was not his destination.


    Alas, I am a hard worker! Zhuo fan can''t help but look up to the sky and sigh.


    Just at this time, a white beautiful shadow falls, staring at it, it is no doubt that Chu Qingcheng. But before he screamed, she took him into the air again.


    "Come with me!"


    About half an hour later, they landed again in the deserted slum. But this time, there are not only two people, but also three acquaintances. They are dong''s brother and sister and Xiao Dandan.


    Seeing them, Zhuo fan also has some doubts.


    Understanding his thoughts, Chu Qingcheng said with a smile: "you have met my grandmother and my family. I should go to see your father''s mother, but it''s a long way to go. I can only meet your friends first."


    With that, Chu Qingcheng took Zhuo fan''s hand and made a gesture to invite them into a small broken room.


    Xiao Dan is stunned, completely stupid, why the general building owner and Zhuo fan appear here? She received an order from her master early in the morning to bring Dong''s brothers and sisters here, but it turned out that they were the chief building owner.


    She is stupid, and the Dong brothers and sisters are even more stupid.


    Early in the morning, they met Xiao Dandan, a little witch. They thought that Hua Yu Lou was going to settle accounts with them. They were worried all morning. But now I see my brother and the master of Huayu holding hands so intimately, for a time, their world outlook collapsed completely.


    How did Song Yu, a young master of a third rate family, get in touch with the seventh generation family, the master of Huayu Building and the first beauty in the universe, Chu Qingcheng?


    "Sister, I told you to start early! See, you don''t have a chance! " Dong Tianba looked at them stupidly, his eyes still flashing a confused color.Dong Xiaowan''s heart is bitter, how also can''t understand: "elder brother, I don''t know, brother Song Yu will be involved with the general building owner of Huayu."


    But they suffer, and Xiao Dan is even more bitter. Finally, I fell in love with a man, and her rival in love was actually her immediate superior. Where did she go?


    For a moment, the three people looked at each other, and they all looked bitter


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    "Sit down, don''t be nervous!"


    An old square table was full of delicious dishes cooked by the master. Chu Qingcheng still wore the scarf on his face, but he did not have any airs in his every move, just like a little daughter-in-law entertaining foreign guests.


    Dong Tianba looked at each other and sat down stiffly. Even with the permission of Chu Qingcheng, they were still nervous to die.


    On the contrary, Zhuo fan, who has been with Chu Qingcheng for a few days, is casual. Not only easily picked up the dishes and chopsticks, open mouth to eat, but also in front of the table, really like a family.


    Seeing this, Dong Tianba looked at him with envy. What kind of fortune did the brother accumulate in his last life, so that he could get the favor of the master of Huayu, Chu Qingcheng.


    Xiao Dandan and Dong Xiaowan are also staring at him, but when they look at Chu Qingcheng again, they feel sour.


    Compared with the Qing City of Chu, they had already lowered their heads and could not help feeling ashamed.


    They spent the whole day in a peaceful atmosphere. Until night fell, Chu Qingcheng sighed and said with a faint smile: "OK, it''s not too early, it''s time to part!"


    "Respectively, tomorrow is not the Baidan grand meeting. What''s the difference at this time?" Zhuo fan a pick eyebrow, doubt way.


    Desolately shook his head, Chu Qingcheng took his hand, and looked at other people: "you follow me!"


    Say, take the lead in front of the road, others are in a hurry to follow. In a short time, on a remote road, a broken carriage came into their eyes.


    The carriage was not owned by anyone else. It was Zhuo fan who snatched it from the Song family.


    Around the carriage, there are four figures. They are the four elders of Dong Tianba. There are two people, standing in the front of the carriage, but it is blue and white, peony two building owners.


    When they saw them, everyone was surprised. They looked at each other with doubts on their faces. In their hearts, they did not know why.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Qingcheng pointed to the carriage, looked at Zhuo fan and said, "you left here all night. After you go back, you can hide your family immediately. You still have a chance to live!"


    "Why What''s going on? Lord Chu, why did you want to drive us away? Did we offend you Dong Tianba didn''t understand and screamed. His legs were already shaking.


    Slowly shook his head, Chu Qingcheng face flashed a trace of apology: "sorry, this is not your fault, but because of me. Originally, I didn''t want to involve you, but the emperor Pu Qingyun is narrow-minded. I''m afraid he will attack you. "


    "Huangpu The Royal gate? " Dong Tianba took a breath of cold air and almost cried out, "how can we lead out the emperor''s door again? We haven''t offended them?"


    "Well, your Dong family has not been destroyed. What are you crying about?"


    Zhuo fan could not help humming, and then looked at Chu Qingcheng and said, "what are you going to do? Don''t do anything stupid. Maybe there is still room for maneuver."


    Chuqingcheng Ruyu put his hands on Zhuo fan''s cheek, looked at him deeply, and said in a soft voice, "I know what I''m doing, but there are some things. Please help me do them!"


    Zhuo fan frowned and looked at her suspiciously.


    Slowly came to Xiao Dandan, Chu Qingcheng in everyone''s surprised eyes, took Xiao Dandan''s hand, put it in Zhuo fan''s hand, and said with a smile: "please take care of Dan in the future, maybe she is the only blood of our Huayu Building."


    "Chief building master!"


    Xiao Dandan was in a hurry, Zhuo fan was also shocked, but before he opened his mouth, Chu Qingcheng had already waved his hand to stop him from saying, "this is my last wish, you must help me complete it."


    With that, Chu Qingcheng took out a storage ring and gave it to Xiao Dandan. He told him, "Dandan, take it to accompany Song Yu home, but only when you get there can you see the things inside! In the future, you should take good care of your husband and stop being willful. Do you know? "


    Xiao Dan''s eyes were tearful and nodded.


    Peony building master looked at some can''t bear, loud voice way: "time is not early, go quickly, if those people found out, you can''t go either!"


    Hearing this, Dong Tianba didn''t know much about it, but he also recognized the crisis. Without saying a word, he quickly pulled his sister into the carriage.


    Zhuo fan understands that this is the last trace of blood that Chu Qingcheng wants to leave for Huayu Building. Although he had a measurement in his heart, he could not guarantee that in case, so he followed Chu Qingcheng''s will and pulled Xiao Dandan into the carriage by force.


    It''s a big deal. When we send them far away, we''ll come back.


    Seeing Song Yu''s decisive behavior, the peony building owner''s heart was filled with anger and roared, "Song Yu, take good care of my apprentice, or I won''t let you go."


    "Well, your apprentice is so big that he will take care of himself." Zhuo fan is very irresponsible to roar, then a whip, away.


    Looking at the carriage which was gradually away, the owner of peony building stamped his feet in anger: "hum, I said that men don''t have a good thing. It is said that he is going to run for his life. His mother, he ran away without saying a word"Well, is it worth your trusting such a man?" Blue and white building owner is also for Chu Qingcheng some unwilling, frown way.


    Smiling and shaking his head, Chu Qingcheng light way: "they can safely leave here, is not what we hope, what else to say?"


    However, she said so, but her eyes flashed with a trace of lost tears. Obviously, she was disappointed with Zhuo fan''s final parting performance.


    In the end, all of them are separated in life and death. Even if you show a little bit of reluctance, it is worthwhile to get along with each other!


    However, what they don''t know is that what they think in Zhuo fan''s mind is not the same at all. They are separated in life and death, Zhuo fan thought it was just for them to be a courier and send Xiao Dandan away safely.


    It''s just a gift to someone. I don''t want to come back. What''s the difference between life and death?


    "Well, go back. There will be a hard battle tomorrow."


    Chu Qingcheng took a deep breath and recovered the lost mood. He shook his sleeves and flew to the direction of Huayu Building. The two building owners looked at each other and followed!


    The night passed and the morning sun rose again. Chu Qingcheng stood alone on the boudoir loft, looking to a large building. It is the place where huayulou held the Baidan grand meeting today, and it is also their last battlefield.


    "Delicate!"


    At this time, the owner of the blue and white building flashed to Chu Qingcheng and nodded to her: "everything is arranged, just wait for the old thief to enter the urn."


    "Good!"


    A resolute look flashed in his eyes. Chu Qingcheng waved his hand and walked to the door: "even if Hua Yu Lou is dead, we should bury this old thief. It''s time to pay blood debts and blood. Let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, after driving a carriage all night, Zhuo fan and others finally left Huayu city for more than 100 li. Zhuo fan looked back and looked at it. He loosened his horse rope, patted his buttocks and jumped out of the car.


    "Well, you go, I''ll go back!"


    "Husband, wait!" At this time, Xiao Dandan quickly lifted up the curtain of the car and called, "you can''t go back, or you won''t waste the efforts of sister Qingcheng?"


    "Oh, who is your husband? Don''t shout! What''s more, isn''t Chu Qingcheng your chief building owner? It''s called the elder sister of the general building master. Do you have such a disciple? It''s not big or small. "


    The cheek is not from a red, Xiao Dan wrung: "that is not because of the relationship of husband? I was handed over to my husband by the master of the building. Naturally, I am the man of my husband. And the master of the building is the wife of my husband. Naturally, I want to call her sister! "


    "What, when did Chu Qingcheng become my wife?" Zhuo fan a Leng, not from surprised way.


    But he scratched his head. Dong Tianba got out of the car and sighed: "brother, when are you so dull. The closeness between you and Chu Qingcheng in that shabby house can even be seen by the blind that you are a couple. Why are you still in the dark? What''s more, she has made it clear that yesterday you met her family and today she met your friends, which is to let everyone witness your husband and wife''s identity. "


    "Well, it''s not I always thought that she asked me to dress up as her younger brother and review my childhood memories. Why... " Zhuo fan can''t help but be stunned. He is a big devil who thinks about how to calculate others all day long, but he has no experience of men and women.


    Even if there has been such a thing, it is only his intention to achieve the goal, which is also part of his mind. He never felt the true love between men and women.


    After pondering for a while, Xiao Dandan carefully looked at Zhuo fan and murmured: "so husband, I ask you, have you seen the real face of the general building owner?"


    "Don''t call me husband!"


    Zhuo fan waved his hand in disgust, then thought for a while and nodded: "yes, twice!"


    "That''s right. The owner of our Huayu Building has never married in his whole life. Unless there is a man who has seen their true appearance, then either kill the man, or resign from the building master''s position, marry the man


    Xiao Dandan frowned and said, "since you are still alive, it proves that the decision of Qingcheng sister is to recognize you as the husband."


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan remembered why he took off her veil when he took the opportunity to snatch Bodhi jade liquid. She would be so sad.


    It turns out that they are hesitating to kill Laozi or marry Laozi.


    Oh, it''s too close. If Laozi was not handsome and attractive to women, if Chu Qingcheng had chosen to kill Laozi at that time, would Laozi still be alive?


    Hey, hey, hey I can''t help it. I''m so handsome and lucky.


    Eh, wait a minute. I look like Song Yu now.


    Originally, Zhuo fan, who had some complacency, once again drooped his face. The little white face of that boy is still very useful. It can save my life. However, it is not necessarily. Maybe it is the inner quality of Laozi that attracts the girl?


    Zhuo fan continued to lust, but he did not think, he is a big devil, where to say the quality?


    "Husband, if you don''t believe it There must be something like that in the ring that sister Qingcheng asked me to take away. "See Zhuo fan is still hesitating, in order to keep his rightful wife status, Xiao Dandan did not follow the instructions of Chu Qingcheng, immediately took out the things in the ring.


    But seeing a flash of light, three things have appeared in front of the public.


    One is the black cape that Zhuo fan has seen, and the other is a small porcelain vase. This bottle, which he had seen before, was the Bodhi jade liquid, so he grabbed it in his hand, and his heart became excited.


    It''s so hard to find a place to get it.


    I didn''t get it with all my efforts. I didn''t expect it to come to the door by itself. Ha ha


    Zhuo fan laughed in his heart. Xiao Dandan looked at him and said, "that Bodhi jade liquid is the dowry of sister Qingcheng. If you take it, you have to accept sister Qingcheng and I


    Speaking of this, Xiao Dandan''s cheeks were flushed. Zhuo fan a stagnation, but no longer laugh out.


    Although he did everything in his power, he never lacked human feelings. This Bodhi jade liquid was snatched by him, but it''s OK. The key is that it''s given by others, and there are also gifts. If you want to take this, you''ll have to accept the bonus.


    But let him accept Xiao Dan Ha ha, I''m sorry, the first impression is too bad, I don''t do it!


    At this time, he looked at the third object, which was a black square wooden card with eight big characters: "the tablet of Chu Qingcheng, the deceased wife!"


    "Dead wife?"


    Pupil can''t help but shrink, Zhuo fan exclaimed and looked at Xiao Dandan: "how is this going on?"


    With a sigh, Xiao Dandan shook his head helplessly: "well, I should not have known about this, but once I heard master and her old man mention that they were going to die together with the poison hand medicine King..."


    "Damn it, how can they die with the old man even if they don''t know their plans so easily? Well, a bunch of silly women, just die. "


    When Zhuo fan was in a hurry, he couldn''t help scolding. But suddenly, he looked at the Bodhi jade liquid in his hand, but his eyes narrowed slightly, and he sneered and said, "Hey, hey, I don''t owe you any kindness!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhuo fan waved his hand and collected all the three items into the ring. He ran towards the direction of huayucheng and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    When Dong Tianba met them, they were in a great hurry. Although he is a dissolute, he is not a fool. Hearing that the master of Huayu Building wants to die with others, isn''t Huayu Building full of danger now?


    Does Zhuo fan have life to come back?


    "No, my husband can''t come back when he goes back. Let''s go after him quickly." Xiao Dan cried out.


    Dong Xiaowan is also eager to look at her brother, eyes full of begging color. Dong Tianba''s eyes narrowed, and his teeth bit him fiercely. He immediately turned the carriage: "go, I can''t let my brother commit danger alone again!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    Huayu hall, with a height of 10 Zhang, is the most magnificent building in Huayu City, even surpassing the headquarters of Huayu Building, covering an area of more than 100 mu. It is the place for the Baidan grand meeting.


    Walking into it, I can see that the building is divided into three layers, surrounded by a circular shape, and can not be seen from a distance.


    The first floor is for the representatives of the aristocratic families of the competition for Dan, thousands of cauldrons of alchemy furnace has been ready, the whole field is covered.


    The second floor is the auditorium for the second and third class families, so as to have a better view of the competition for Dan below.


    The third layer is the stand for Tianyu Empire, a first-class family. On the East and west sides, the position closest to the main platform of the central building is the VIP platform specially prepared for the seventh imperial family.


    At this moment, Chu Qingcheng, blue and white, peony, two building owners, are standing on the main platform of the building, their eyes are tightly staring at the front of the display platform below.


    There, it is the place where they will show the Bodhi fibrous root as a prize to all present. The champion who won the competition in Dan today is qualified to go there and collect the treasure of the town building, Bodhi Xugen, from the flower rain building.


    Although they don''t want to admit it, they are very clear that this man must be Yan Song, the king of poison medicine.


    "Has everything been arranged? The old thief will not be aware of it?" Chu Qingcheng''s eyes flashed a light and asked softly.


    Nodding his head, the peony landlord promised: "don''t worry, what I''m looking for is the most credible person. There is a prison dragon array around the display platform. As long as the old thief goes in, you can''t come out again! "


    "Well, what about Huangpu Qingyun?" Chu Qingcheng looked to the west of the VIP seat position, flashed a thick worry in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I also set a ban on the west side. At that time, they will have no time to help. We have plenty of time to settle accounts with the old thief! "


    "So I can rest assured."


    Chu Qingcheng sighed and looked at the two building masters and said, "it''s just two elder martial sisters. This old thief is not an ordinary person. Even if the three of us can kill him together, we will soon be poisoned by him. It''s not a pity to die in Qingcheng, but let the two elder martial sisters be buried with them... "


    "Qingcheng, you don''t have to say it!" Waving his hand, the blue and white building owner patted the jade hand of Chu Qingcheng and said with a smile, "when our two sisters promised grandma to help you, they swore that they would follow your lead. Now that Huayu Building is about to die, it''s better to let it die with vigour and vitality. Tell the world that we women must not be forced to hurry, or there will be no good fruit to eat. "


    Hearing this, Chu Qingcheng was moved and held their hands tightly. Three people look at each other, eyes only endless sisterhood!


    "By the way, where are the rest of the building owners? Why haven''t they arrived yet?" After a while, Chu Qingcheng seemed to feel a little strange and asked.


    Blue and white and peony two people a Zheng, is also unknown.


    All of a sudden, an old laugh sounded, and then a familiar figure appeared in front of them: "ha ha ha Master Chu, are you looking for them


    Three people fixed their eyes on a look, can not help but be shocked.


    This person is no one else, it is Yan Song, the poison hand medicine king. Behind him, eight women in colorful clothes and veils are the eight building owners in the 15th floor of Huayu.


    Seeing three people in Chu Qingcheng, the eight building owners seemed to dare not look directly into their eyes and lowered their heads one after another.


    "You You... "


    Although they knew that they were subject to Yan Song''s poison, no one would have thought that they would openly stand by the old thief''s side. This is a naked betrayal. As a result, the peony building owner was so angry that he couldn''t say anything.


    Chu Qingcheng gently lifted her jade hand and asked the peony landlord to be calm and calm: "I understand your difficulties. I don''t blame you. I just hope you will cherish it in the future and stay away from this land of right and wrong! "


    "Chief building owner..."


    Eight people choked and moved in their hearts, but they did not dare to show their lustful power.


    "Hum, what a tolerant master. However, I wonder if you can tolerate them when you see them? " The poison hand medicine King sneered and patted his palm three times.


    All of a sudden, five figures flashed out. Chu Qingcheng they see, all involuntarily eye pupil a congealing, startled.


    These five people are not others, but the other five building owners.


    At this point, in addition to the blue and white and peony two building owners, the other 13 building owners actually all took refuge in the medicine king hall.


    No matter what reason they are for, this is undoubtedly the strongest fighting power of Huayu Building, all of which have been dug away.


    Cold not Ding to shake the body, Chu Qing City can no longer calm. She really did not expect that the poison hand medicine king would do so thoroughly, this move makes them spend rain building, really no longer have the resistance.


    "Chunyu building owner, you are the oldest in Huayu Building. I didn''t expect you to..." The peony building master stares at one of the five people, gnashing his teeth.


    The man showed indifference and said: "the trend of Huayu Building is gone. The owner is just looking for a place to settle down for himself. I advise you to find a good home for yourself, and don''t think about those impossible things any moreHeard her words in the strange, Chu Qingcheng doubtfully looked at the peony building master.


    Peony building master bit his lips, a sad face to lower his head, choked: "sorry, Qingcheng, that thing, I asked her to do! I thought she was trustworthy, but I didn''t know... "


    The body can not stop the earthquake, Chu Qingcheng sloshing back three steps, eyes are full of despair.


    What the owner of peony said, she was quite clear about it, that is, setting up a battle array at the root of Bodhi to deal with the poison hand medicine king. But the people who did it actually rebelled, which shows that the king of poisons has fully understood their plans.


    The last chance to deal with the old thief disappeared completely


    "Jie Jie Jie As I said earlier, this flower rain building is already under my control. It''s futile for you to do anything. You''d better save your mind. "


    Poison hand medicine King evil smile, a wave of hand, accompanied by a series of "bang" sound, a few crystal clear spirit stone will fall in front of their feet. That is the spirit stone used to arrange the Dragon array.


    "What''s more, I also want to solve the prohibition you laid down on the west side. You can''t let the second young master watch the Baidan grand gathering in the Forbidden City. It''s rude to the imperial family. Ha ha ha... "


    The poison hand medicine King laughs, turns to walk downstairs, those who betray the building owners, have no way, also had to lower the head to closely follow up.


    If other people saw this, they would not be surprised to drop their chin.


    Why does the owner of the 13th floor of the 15th floor of Huayu Building follow the bottom of the poison hand medicine king? If the wise man saw it, he must have guessed that the situation of the Huayu Building was gone.


    "Ha ha ha Master Chu, you can see how I can be righteous. I have to take away the treasure of your town building, Bodhi Xugen. " Had already walked downstairs, but the poison hand medicine King''s laughter actually once again passes into three people''s ears.


    Chu Qingcheng''s eyes had already been covered with a thin layer of fog. Her hands were tightly clenched together, and her nails were buckled into the flesh, and Yin Hong''s blood exuded, which she did not notice.


    Peony building master heart guilty, is unable to stop to leave tears: "Qingcheng, you hit me, I am not good, just bad your big plan."


    "Peony, you are so confused. How can this matter be known to the fourth person again..."


    Chu Qingcheng stood in place, no words, as if the sky has stepped on, the heart has been broken. Blue and white building owner is to blame ground looked at Peony building lord one eye, sighed tone.


    But what''s the point of complaining? The king of poison hand medicine has won the final victory without any suspense. Then he will wait for time to reach the moment when he takes up the root of Bodhi.


    "Old thief Yan Song, it''s not so easy to take away the treasure of our Huayu Building."


    All of a sudden, a big drink rang through everyone''s ears. Yan Song, who had just gone downstairs, raised his eyebrows slightly, squinted back and looked back. He couldn''t help sneering and said, "who should I be? It''s your old woman!"


    The person who came here was aunt Tao, the chief alchemist of Huayu Building.


    Flash to Chu Qingcheng body, aunt Tao light way: "girl, there is no need to be sad, we have not lost it!"


    "Well, I''m not ashamed! When I saw you 20 years ago, you were just a six grade alchemist, and I was already a seventh grade alchemist. Twenty years later, even if you can make seven grade pills, you are still far from me


    "Well, not necessarily. As the saying goes, after three days of separation, we should have a new look! Today, as long as you have an old man, you can''t take a piece of Bodhi''s fibrous root! "


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the poison hand medicine King sneered: "old lady, let''s see. I''d like to see how much you''ve grown in recent years! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the poison hand medicine King swung his sleeves and took them away.


    Chu Qingcheng looks at Aunt Tao. There seems to be hope in her eyes: "aunt Tao, do you really have a way to win him?"


    With a sigh and a bitter smile, aunt Tao lost her former momentum in an instant: "Oh, silly girl, I just gave you a strong momentum. In terms of alchemy, this poison hand medicine king is really the first in the universe, and no one can go out of it! "


    "So we really have no hope..." Chu Qingcheng once again stagnated, the light just raised in his eyes, and then went out.


    Aunt Tao looked at her heartache, pondered for a moment, and said faintly, "that''s not true. No matter how strong an Alchemist is, there is a saying that alchemy fails. As long as the alchemist has a trace of distraction when refining pills, most of the pills will be destroyed. He has been refining the elixir for decades, but he can''t escape this principle! "


    "Then you have hope of winning him?" Qin Caiqing''s eyes lit up and looked at her. Chu Qingcheng and peony building owners also looked at her with hope.


    Looking at these three pairs of bright double pupil, aunt Tao couldn''t bear, so she had to point her head. However, she knew in her heart that the poison hand medicine king had decades of experience in refining alchemy, how stable his mind was, and how could she make such a low-level mistake?


    It is estimated that even if she fails to refine pills ten times, the poison hand medicine king may not be able to refine one pill!


    With a long sigh, aunt Tao went downstairs in a waste of time: "I''m going to prepare below. You should not be too disappointed. Everything will be OK."She, the elder of Huayu Building, can only give these young girls some comfort that she does not believe in. However, these words did play a role. In Chu Qingcheng, they were no longer as depressed as before. Instead, they were looking forward to seeing aunt Tao''s back downstairs.


    However, they never expected that the object they had placed in their last hope was just a frail old woman who came here with the idea of dying


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    The prelude of the Baidan grand meeting gradually opened, and representatives of various competing for Dan entered the grand competition venue one after another. The audience seats on the second and third floors were also filled with people.


    The imperial gate, Youming Valley, Yaowang palace and joyful forest were arranged in the VIP seats on the west side. Huang Pu Qingyun glanced at the display platform below and showed a winning smile.


    Qianlong Pavilion and Jianhou mansion, two aristocratic families who once supported Huayu tower, were arranged in the VIP seats on the east side. Long Jiu and Xie Tianyang and others, looking up at the flow of people below, but only Zhuo fan''s figure is not seen. They can''t help but frown deeply.


    If the boy doesn''t come, who will deal with the poison hand medicine king?


    As time goes by, more and more competitive Dan representatives enter the venue below


    "Eh, isn''t this master Huang? You''ve come to attend the grand gathering of hundred pills."


    "Of course, the so-called people go up high, and the Baidan grand gathering is held by the Huayu Building of the seventh generation of Yuxia family. But it''s hard to meet once in decades. How can I not come?"


    "Ha ha Each other, I also hope to become famous through this. Even if you can''t get into the Huayu Building, you can also be favored by some first-class families. Eh, isn''t that master Zhang? I''ve heard so much about him... "


    "Oh, master Chen, I''ve heard a lot about you..."


    In the competition field, the competition for Dan has not yet started, but there are greetings from alchemists. All of a sudden, an old man of fairytale walked slowly into the field, touched the corners of his mouth, and turned his moustache, showing a confident smile.


    And see this person, all people can''t help but be stagnant.


    "You Are you not the chief alchemist of Ximen family in Changping City, Liu Yizhen, Master Liu. The Ximen family is a first-class family. You have been offered as the chief alchemist. Why are you here? "


    "Yes, who doesn''t know your skill? A year ago, he won the second place in the competition for Dan in the imperial capital. Only when he was a few seconds late, he was defeated by Yan Fu, the talented disciple of the medicine king hall. You are so famous, how can you come to fight for such a false name with us


    "That''s right. You''re all famous masters. You''re the quintessence alchemist. Don''t compete with us anymore. Give us a way to live."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people looked at Liu Yizhen, all of them complained. But he was chuckling and shaking his head, and his face was indifferent. He even enjoyed such Resentment: "ha ha ha Although Liu is famous for his alchemy, he has no end to learning. Liu''s coming here is just a discussion with all colleagues. It''s absolutely nothing to do with fame and wealth. "


    Come on, you ya, I''ll pretend to be forced. It''s clear that you''re coming to Huayu Building. Who doesn''t know, no matter how good the Ximen family is, it can''t be more reliable than the big tree of Yuxia Qishi family.


    Everyone looked at him with disdain on his face, but he was deeply afraid in his heart.


    Liu Yizhen''s Alchemy, even in the whole universe, is also famous. With him, the chances of them winning the championship are quite small.


    For a moment, all the people looked at him with hatred, and he held his head high with pride. He had the momentum of being the first in the world!


    "Everybody, please be quiet!"


    At this time, a sweet voice resounded in front of everyone''s ears. A little girl in purple dress fell from the sky and landed in front of the most central exhibition platform on the field and looked at everyone.


    In an instant, there was no sound in the field. The noise just now seemed to be a mirage and disappeared without a trace.


    Nodding with satisfaction, the little girl said faintly, "Hello, everyone, welcome representatives of aristocratic families to participate in the Baidan grand meeting of Huayu Building. I am the judge of this grand event, Xiaoya."


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Voice just fell, Xiaoya patted jade palm. With the applause falling, a row of graceful girls in the strange eyes of the people, fish in, and then one by one stood on the thousands of alchemy platform.


    "In this competition, each competitor will be accompanied by a disciple of our Huayu Building to monitor every move of the alchemist, and there will be no fraud."


    "Well, Huayu Building is worthy of the seven royal families. It''s really grand to do things!" Xiaoya words have not finished, Liu Yizhen is the first to erect a thumb, praise.


    "That''s right. It''s accompanied by beauty. I''m not tired of refining pills. I like it. Ha ha..."


    Others, such as others, also expressed their admiration. With such a large amount of writing, thousands of alchemists are accompanied by thousands of disciples. Only the seven royal families can produce such a large lineup.


    Nodding slightly, Xiaoya reached out and pointed to the top 20 platforms, which are much larger than the other thousands of alchemy platforms. Then she said, "the so-called people are 369, especially the alchemists. These 20 tables are for the top 20 alchemists. From right to left, the first to the twentieth. If you have confidence in yourself, please stand on the appropriate platform. "


    All of a sudden, people were stunned.


    There were thousands of alchemists on the field, most of them were equal. Who knows who is better than whom? With the exception of a few unusual people, who can know their own ranking in these people?


    Only Liu Yizhen pinched his moustache lightly, with a self satisfied smile on his face: "ha ha ha On the surface, alchemists refine alchemy, but in the end they refine the mind. If you don''t even have a little confidence, what good Dan can you refine? ""Master Liu is right. We don''t know where we should be, but master Liu must be the first." Immediately someone put his fist in his arms and said respectfully to Liu Yizhen.


    Looking up at the sky and smiling silently, Liu Yizhen raised his head and said faintly: "it''s not that I am arrogant, but I have also said that the essence of alchemy is the nature of heart. If you want to refine Dan well, you must have the confidence of the first alchemist in the world. "


    "Then, I will do my best." With a laugh, Liu Yizhen walked lightly to the first alchemy platform.


    However, before he took two or three steps, a big drink suddenly sounded from the other side of the field: "get out of my way!"


    Yan Fu swaggered out of the crowd and went to the alchemy platform in front of him.


    Liu Yizhen''s step was sluggish, his face was merciless, and he scolded him in a dark way: "Damn it, how come this stinky boy is here, isn''t he from the medicine king hall? How many meanings do you mean to come to the Baidan grand meeting in Huayu Building?"


    "Eh, isn''t Yan Fu, the talented alchemist who won the first place in the imperial alchemy competition last time? Why did he come to participate in the hundred Dan grand meeting of Huayu Building?"


    At this time, someone immediately recognized him, and then carefully looked at Liu Yizhen, who was already stiff, and said: "Master Liu, your old opponent is here. I don''t know you should..."


    "Ha ha Yan Fu is indeed a rare alchemy genius in a hundred years. He was one of the best alchemists in the past. This first position, give him just, I go to the second


    "Master Liu is really open-minded. I admire him!"


    People saw that Liu Yizhen was so indifferent that they couldn''t help but hug hands respectfully. This is the master''s demeanor. However, where do they know that Liu Yizhen has already scolded him in his heart.


    You little bastard, even if you would rob me of the first place in the imperial capital of Dan, you still ran to the Baidan grand meeting and couldn''t get along with me. Were you aiming at Laozi?


    However, before he finished scolding, another old voice sounded in his ear.


    "If you don''t go, let''s go!"


    An old woman pushed him away and walked slowly past him. His brown and green face made everyone tremble. Liu Yizhen was shocked.


    "Who is this old woman with a terrible face? Is she also an alchemist?" People bow their heads and communicate with each other.


    Liu Yizhen was stupidly looking at the old woman''s back, completely stunned, murmured: "how could she come?"


    "Why, Master Liu, do you know her?"


    Hearing this, Liu Yizhen almost cried out: "how can you not know? Thirty years ago, I was a second grade alchemist. Tao Danniang, the queen of the holy hand pill, was already famous in the whole Tianyu empire by virtue of her status as a five grade alchemist. She was as famous as Yan Song, the king of poisonous hand medicine. However, she has already become the chief alchemist of Huayu Building. How can she come to attend the Dan meeting held by her family? "


    As soon as this was said, everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, the old woman had such a great background, and even was as famous as the king of poisonous hand medicine.


    For a while, everyone was worried. No one thought that the Baidan grand gathering would gather so many strong players. However, looking at the lonely figure of Liu Yizhen, their hearts are balanced.


    "Hey, hey Master Liu, don''t be sad. The first and second are gone. There is no third. Master Liu is the third alchemist in this grand gathering. "


    Taking a deep breath, Liu Yizhen suddenly straightened his back, and his eyes flashed with anger: "yes, even if I''m not the first and second, but there''s a saying in the world, even if it''s the third, it''s the first row, which is side by side with the first and second, which is no worse than them."


    Er, Master Liu, you really can comfort yourself!


    Everyone looked at each other, and suddenly found that their words of comfort seemed to be superfluous. Master Liu is really flexible.


    "Get out of my way


    However, at this time, there was an old drink, a green figure, slowly passed in front of everyone. That green double pupil swept the place, no one is not cold, shivering to avoid.


    Poison hand medicine king, Yan Song!


    All of them took a breath. They didn''t expect that even the chief alchemist of the medicine King''s hall, the poison hand medicine king, would come to attend the hundred Dan grand meeting, and he would also participate as a Dan contester.


    Please, you are already the first in Tianyu. Isn''t this bullying!


    "Master Liu, it seems that you can''t keep your third place!" Some people looked at Liu Yizhen, and patted him on the shoulder sympathetically.


    The corner of his mouth was shriveled. Looking at the three men who were gradually on the stage, Liu Yizhen resisted the grievances in his heart. Suddenly, he took off his outer robe and smashed it to the ground. No longer had the leisurely temperament of immortality, he broke out and said: "his mother has become a famous person. He has come here to rob me of his job. It''s really a bully!"


    Hearing this, everyone''s face became stiff. They all twitched their cheek severely. They looked at him with disdain and scolded in their hearts.


    Don''t you do the same


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    Finally, Liu Yizhen stood on the fourth alchemy platform. The top three were the king of poison hand medicine, Tao Danniang and Yan Fu, the disciple of the drug king.


    For these three people, he was convinced that there was no dissatisfaction. As for those who were behind him, he was too lazy to see them.


    At this point, all the alchemists who thought they could enter the twenty before the meeting had all stood up. And their strength is obvious to all. They are famous alchemists, and no one has any objection.


    Next, Xiaoya glanced at everyone and said with a smile: "then the rest of you, please stand on the corresponding alchemy platform according to the family strength. The first-class family is in the front, the second-class family is in the middle, and the family after the third class, please find a position in the back end. "


    In doing so, they also allowed the audience to observe the alchemist''s skills more specifically. After all, the alchemists of the first-class families must be better than the second-class ones, and the second-class ones must also surpass the third-class ones.


    With targeted observation, it is also convenient for the families upstairs to dig the wall. Otherwise, if you dig into the corner of the second class family, you will be disgraced.


    Huayu tower is well thought out, and even the thoughts of the families who come to see it are taken into consideration, which attracts a burst of admiration.


    Those alchemists also have nothing to say. They have found the corresponding positions and stood up. Within a while, thousands of alchemy platforms were full of people.


    In front of them, there is a good bronze furnace tripod, and beside them are the beautiful disciples of Huayu Building.


    Dan was ready to participate in the grand competition. Each round will eliminate the corresponding number of alchemists, and each round of the top 20 alchemists, will be able to occupy the alchemy platform in front of me. To the end, the champion


    In other words, only the top 20 alchemists are qualified to enter the eye of Huayu Building.


    For a time, people understood this point in their hearts, and they could not help but become more and more dignified. Although they have already understood the tragedy of this competition for Dan, they never expected that it would be so tragic.


    Of the thousands, only 20 can take part in the final title race.


    And the 20 people in front of them are all masters in the alchemy of Tianyu empire. They stand there, just standing still. Who can shake their position?


    Let alone three rounds of competition, that is, 300 rounds, these people will never step into the scope of the first 20.


    In an instant, all people''s faces were covered with sorrow. Only the top 20 competitors will show a proud smile!


    Seeing everything in her eyes, Xiaoya flashed a scorn in her eyes and continued: "this grand gathering has attracted many famous alchemists in the Tianyu empire. For this reason, we have prepared the most desired treasure of alchemists as the champion prize of this grand event


    Said respectfully, clapped two disciples on the table, and gently patted a red tray.


    Xiaoya waved and uncovered the red cloth.


    All of a sudden, a piece of green tree root like things appeared in front of everyone. And in the eyes of the people, the root of the tree is like a beating heart, up and down.


    The treasure of Huayu tower is the root of Bodhi.


    They couldn''t have imagined that the Huayu Building was so big this time that even the treasure of the town building was taken out as a prize. Only a few people knew why, but when the Bodhi xugenfu appeared, his pupils shrank.


    "Mr. Yan, you must get this thing." On the west side of the VIP table, Huang Pu and Qingyun tightened his fists and showed naked desire in his eyes.


    On the first alchemy stage, the poison hand medicine King couldn''t help licking his lips, looking at the Bodhi Xugen, his heart was excited. He had already seen that it was real. As long as he wins, there is no doubt that Bodhisattva will get it.


    "Well, old thief, you don''t want to succeed if you have a veteran." Tao Danniang glanced at him and snorted coldly.


    Grinning, the poison hand medicine king looked at her contemptuously: "depend on you, match?"


    At this time, Liu Yizhen suddenly realized. Why did such a Baidan grand gathering held by Huayu tower attract the two Taishan Beidou from the alchemy circles of Tianyu Empire to participate in the event. It turns out that they are all running for the material and treasure of this day.


    For a moment, Liu Yizhen wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and felt deeply sorry.


    Don''t say that he can''t win these two people. Even if he can win, does he dare to take the championship prize? If he wants something that two tigers stare at, he will not seek death?


    His grandmother''s, this Dan meeting, I should not have attended.


    Liu Yizhen''s heart is full of regret now, but there is no way. Since you have already stood on the stage, if you don''t show your hands, will you not lose face?


    Fortunately, he was not as good as these two people. It was no big deal that he lost the game.


    Think of here, Liu Yizhen is actually a long breath, actually for the first time he can not win and happy. If you let other people know, you don''t even drop your eyes?Master Liu, what you just said about the mind and the self-confidence in alchemy that you just said, how come you have already recognized it?


    People''s mind, only their own clear, others do not know, but many people have played a retreat! In such a fierce struggle, they are hopeless and even less daring.


    Will all people''s look in the eyes, Xiaoya ignored, just held up his head, continued: "first of all, the title of the first round of competition for Dan is, yipindan refining."


    Yipindan?


    As soon as this statement was made, many people who just wanted to shrink back actually regained their confidence. Yipindan is simple. Who can''t refine it? If you can''t even taste Dan, you''d better attend the Baidan Festival.


    But then, listen to Xiaoya continue: "although yipindan is simple, but the method is different, the efficiency is naturally different. So in this first round, it''s more about technique. Alchemy must be in the shortest time, refining into a Dan, the fastest top 100 shortlisted, the rest of the elimination


    What?


    This time, a little hope that had just risen was shattered in an instant.


    In the competition of thousands of people, only one hundred people were shortlisted in the first round, and thousands were eliminated. How tragic is it that we should play such an excellent game in the first round?


    "I have a bell here, and there is a bell in the hands of the disciples of Huayu Building beside you. Start with the sound of a bell and end with the sound of a bell. As long as you refine the pill, the female disciple beside you will ring the bell to inform you. Now, then, go


    Ding!


    Without warning, Xiaoya gently shook the bell in her hand.


    All of a sudden, all of them were in a hurry. They started to make the fire of Yuanli in a hurry, and then turned over the herbs in the ring.


    Seeing this, the alchemists standing in the top 20 couldn''t help laughing, but they were not in a hurry.


    This first round is not so much about speed as mind. Encounter such a small matter are so anxious, even if you are the third grade alchemist, so anxious, also may not be able to refine a pindan.


    "What a bunch of idiots!"


    The poison hand medicine King sneers, a handful of hands, there is a pile of red Yuan Li fire, a shake hands will throw six kinds of medicinal materials into. The medicinal materials are distinct from each other and refined rapidly.


    The top 20 alchemists can do this, but they are far behind the poison hand medicine king in speed.


    Liu Yizhen saw it, and could not help sighing. He is indeed the first alchemist in Tianyu! Even from the refining of yipindan, you can see its extraordinary skill.


    Tao Danniang''s speed is the second, and she can''t help sighing. Although she is unwilling in her heart, she has to admit that she is really incompetent.


    The poison hand medicine king looked at Tao Danniang contemptuously and said with a sneer: "I just gave you five points, which is to let you. If you can''t even win my five points, you''d better admit defeat as soon as possible, and don''t be in vain any more. "


    Hum!


    Tao Danniang snorted and stopped answering. Because she knew that the poison hand medicine King obviously wanted to disturb her mind. How could she be deceived by him?


    On the main platform of the building, the three people of Chu Qingcheng were staring at the two people below, looking at their far different alchemy speed, full of anxiety.


    All of a sudden, a sound of rapid footsteps came, an old drink, suddenly sounded in the ears of the three: "ChuChu girl, where is the boy around you?"


    Looking back, the three of Chu Qingcheng saw that they were long Jiu, Xie Tianyang and Jian Suifeng. All of them were worried.


    "It''s dangerous here. I''m I let him go first Chu Qingcheng looked at them for unknown reasons. What was the relationship between these people and Song Yu? How could they care so much about him?


    But who would have thought that when they heard this, they were all shocked.


    "What, he''s gone. Who''s going to deal with the drug king?" Xie Tianyang was stunned and worried.


    This time, Chu Qingcheng, they are even more baffled. How can Song Yu, the master of a third rate family, be able to deal with such a role?


    "Hum, what''s to do with the poison hand medicine king? Don''t mention it when the boy runs away." Peony building master seems to still remember and hate Zhuo fan''s heartless at that time, not from lenglengleng Dao.


    All of a sudden, people''s faces were gloomy.


    Zhuo fan ran away. What do they stay here for? At the beginning, he was the one who made the alliance. For this reason, they still offended the imperial family. Now the boy ran away without saying a word?


    "Damn it, did he sell me again?" Xie Tianyang frowned and bit his teeth with hatred.


    Suddenly, there was a burst of crying, and then Xiao Dandan ran upstairs with Dong Tianba. Seeing them, Chu Qingcheng was surprised and asked, "Why are you back?"


    "Sister Qingcheng, master, no, my husband, he left us and came back. I mean, did you see him? "


    "What, Song Yu, he''s back again?" Chu Qingcheng three people eyebrows a pick, one eye at each other.


    However, before they could ask for more information, Xie Tianyang jumped up excitedly: "sister-in-law, do you mean that the boy didn''t leave and came back again? Ha ha ha He didn''t lie to me. Where is heXiao Dandan did not respond to the sound of "sister-in-law", Xie Tianyang had already turned his head to look at thousands of people under the field, searching for Zhuo fan''s figure.


    "No, the poison hand medicine king is about to become a pill!" At this time, the blue and white building master frowned and bit his teeth.


    Hearing this, everyone looked at it. Sure enough, the elixir in the hand of the poison hand medicine king has already formed, and in a few seconds, it will become a pill completely.


    And the pill in Tao Danniang''s hand still needs about a minute.


    Seeing this, everyone''s heart is already clear, the first round of competition, the victory or defeat has been divided, the heart is not aware of all down.


    I can''t imagine that in the refining of yipindan, Tao Danniang can''t compare with the poison hand medicine king, let alone the high-grade Dan after that. Chu Qingcheng slightly closed his eyes, the heart is about to sink to the bottom of the valley.


    The last hope, also more and more dim!


    Yan Fu looked at the pill in the hand of the poison hand medicine king, and he could not help congratulating him in advance: "master, you are indeed the first in the universe!"


    "Of course The poison hand medicine King laughed and glanced at Tao Danniang contemptuously.


    However, at this moment, "Ding" a crisp sound. In the distant area of sanliu family, there was the sound of the bell of alchemy.


    The pupils of his eyes shrank suddenly. No one thought that someone could make alchemy faster than the first alchemist in Tianyu, Yan Song, the king of poison hand medicine.


    Who is it?


    Shua!


    Everyone''s heads turned to the back and looked at the sound.


    But what they saw was a black robe with four big characters written on it. One dan poured into the sky!


    "Chu Qingtian!"


    Yan Fu couldn''t help shaking his eyelids and couldn''t help crying out


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    "Pour the sky..." Chu Qingcheng''s double pupil is a little confused, such as dream balderdash way.


    Grinning, long Jiu and Jian looked at each other with the wind, and they all gave out a hearty laugh. Finally, a big stone fell from their hearts: "ha ha ha ChuChu girl, you''re wrong. It''s not Qingtian, it''s the boy who''s back! "


    At this time, from there came a clear voice, resounding in all people''s ears: "Night Rain City, Song family, Song Yu childe, yipindan refining success!"


    What, the Song family? What is the Song family? Never heard of it?


    In an instant, a stone stirred up a thousand waves, and everyone was stunned. They would never have thought that a family that had never heard of it, and an alchemist who had never heard of it, should have won the first prize in the first round of the competition of the hundred elixirs, Yan Song, the poison hand medicine king of Tianyu first alchemist!


    Where is Song Yu sacred?


    In everyone''s astonished eyes, Zhuo fan swaggered from the third class family area to the top 20 positions, enjoying the admiration of the people.


    That elated look, just like a villain, makes people have an impulse to beat him up. If it had not been for the site of Huayu Building, it was estimated that the thousands of alchemists would have rushed to work.


    Let you Ya''s pretend to force again!


    "Look, it''s a husband!" Xiao Dan screamed, Dong Tianba brother and sister looked up.


    Chu Qingcheng saw, frowned deeply, complained: "this boy, not let him leave as soon as possible, how did he run back?"


    But although she said so, there was a warm current flowing through her heart. After all, Zhuo fan is not that heartless person. At least in this critical moment, he is willing to come back to spend his life and death with him.


    Peony and blue and white building see, in the heart of Zhuo fan''s anger also dissipated most. This man has a little conscience.


    On the west side of the VIP table, Huangpu Qingyun''s cold eyes were staring at Zhuo fan''s figure. His hand unconsciously clenched into a fist, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    "Hey, hey How simple is it that the second childe wants the boy''s life? When the Bodhi comes to hand, I don''t need the second young master to do it. I''ll help the second young master to solve the problem! "


    Having seen his intention, the five elders of Youming Valley sneered and made a quick statement, so as not to be robbed by the old man of poison hand medicine king again!


    Huangpu Qingyun did not speak, but nodded slightly.


    In fact, he hated Zhuo fan, mainly because he hated robbing his wife, and he was disrespectful to him at the party and did everything against him. But let him kill Zhuo fan with his own hands, but it is also a loss of identity.


    Most importantly, it is easy to attract the resentment of Chu Qingcheng. Although he betrayed Chu Qingcheng, he still hopes to be reunited in the future.


    Now that someone does it for him, he really wants it.


    He didn''t notice at all. Now there are two pairs of murderous eyes staring at him. Zhuo fan still swayed his body, pulling it as much as 250000. He seemed afraid that he would not pull enough hatred. He came to the position of the first alchemy platform and squinted at the poison hand medicine king.


    The pair of scornful eyes staring at him tightly, even if the poison hand medicine king is so calm, he can''t help but get angry, so he hastens to increase the firepower and refine the pill in his hand.


    After hearing the "Ding" sound around him, he felt relieved and glared at Zhuo fan and said: "Stinky boy, what are you staring at me for? Do you want to die?"


    "Yelling, threatening Laozi?" Zhuo fan raised his eyebrows and kicked his alchemy platform fiercely. He scolded: "what the hell do you think Laozi is going to do? Do you pretend to be confused for me?"


    As soon as this speech was made, the whole audience was in an uproar!


    Where on earth did this boy come out? How dare he insult the poisonous drug king in the medicine King''s palace with such a tone?


    Even the alchemists standing on the top 20 alchemy platforms stumbled and almost knocked over the pills in their hands and wiped the cold sweat on their forehead.


    My God, what is the origin of this young master? His voice is so crazy?


    Zhuo fan was insulted in front of so many people, and the poison hand medicine king had already been angry and his face was blue and purple. If it was not for fear that it was Chu Qingcheng''s fierce method, he would have killed the boy with one hand.


    Taking a deep breath, the poison hand medicine king tried to suppress the anger in his heart. He didn''t want to lose too much. Then he said with a gloomy face: "boy, you''re going to find fault in front of me this time. If you can''t give a reason, then don''t blame me for being merciless."


    "Why? What the hell are you doing? "


    Touch!


    There was another loud noise. Zhuo fan kicked the dantai fiercely and said angrily, "old man, give way quickly. I want to stand on it!"


    However, Xiaoya had already thought of something, and looked at Yan Song apologetically and said, "ha ha Mr. Yan, I''m sorry. This round of competition for Dan was won by this son of Song Yu. So your ranking should be a little bit backward. "


    "Do you hear me? Move Zhuo fan kicked the alchemy platform again and scolded.After taking a few breaths, the poison hand medicine king tried to stabilize his agitated mood. He snorted coldly: "it''s just a coincidence that a villain is successful. I can come back again in the next round."


    Slowly walking down the first table, the poison hand medicine King glanced at him, swearing and swearing: "move, move, kick, now young people, hum!"


    "It''s none of your business to kick my own table! Now the old man does not die, hum Zhuo fan sneered and stood on the platform representing the first.


    When the poison hand medicine king heard this, he couldn''t help but stagger, his lips wriggled for a moment, but he couldn''t say anything to him. Only his teeth itched with hate in his heart!


    This boy is so smart that he is really boring to argue with him. He almost fell in love with him. Let''s just stop and settle with this guy later.


    As a matter of fact, although it seems that they were quarrelling for the first place, it is actually a matter of mind and nature. By arguing, disturbing the other party''s mind.


    Then even if the other party has the exquisite alchemy, the mind is unstable, and the elixir is difficult to refine.


    Just now, the drug king has been so angry by Zhuo fan''s arrogant attitude that he almost loses his steady mind. But after all, he was a master of alchemy for many years, and soon discovered this, so he tried to suppress his anger in his heart.


    After that, Tao Danniang and Yan Fu finished the pills in turn. Liu Yizhen and the other top 20 alchemists also finished all of them.


    As time goes on, more and more people complete the work, and the sound of the bell is constantly ringing. The louder the bell is, the more anxious the people of alchemy will be.


    Even if it is a pindan, the chance of refining is greatly improved. So many people in the failure, but the time has passed too long.


    Ding!


    Finally, the 100th bell rang, Xiaoya announced the end of the first round of Dan competition, and those who did not succeed in refining were eliminated.


    Hearing this decision, those alchemists who were still trying their best to refine were stunned. Then they put out the flame in a desolate way, and walked out of the venue at a waste of time and went upstairs to be an audience.


    In fact, there are many powerful alchemists, but unfortunately, the heart is not enough, in such a tense environment, they are not even good at refining.


    So far, the top 100 competitors entered the second round. But the difference is that the first one is no longer the first alchemist in the universe, the king of poisonous hand medicine. But a junior from a third class family, Zhuo fan.


    Therefore, one of the top 20 alchemists was tragically kicked out.


    Damn it, who says the top 20 are still here. It was only the first round, and was kicked out by a black horse. Even the poison hand medicine king, who was guaranteed to be the first for a long time, was moved to the second place, and all the others moved down in turn.


    This second round, also refers to how many alchemy masters were kicked out!


    Whether or not there is a black horse like Zhuo fan, all the people at the scene can''t help but polish their eyes and wait and see.


    "Judge!"


    At this time, the poison hand medicine king suddenly looked at Xiaoya on the display platform and said faintly: "I want to see if the pill refined by that boy is a kind of elixir in the end. Because it''s hard for me to imagine who can make alchemy faster than me! "


    Yeah, that kid won''t cheat!


    When this was said, all the people were excited. The poison hand medicine king is the first alchemist in the universe. It''s unbelievable that someone can beat him. Especially for such a stinky boy, he didn''t even have a few days to wean, so he had this ability?


    In particular, those who were close to entering the second round were crying out. They wanted to test his pills and give them justice.


    Xiaoya had no choice but to look at a face indifferent Zhuo fan and said: "son of song, can you refine again, let them see your alchemy speed?"


    Glancing at her lightly, Zhuo Fan said casually: "no need!"


    Hearing this, the crowd exclaimed again.


    "Look, he is guilty. It''s just a pill. He doesn''t dare to practice it again in front of us


    "I knew for a long time that he had problems. How could he have won so many alchemy masters?"


    "Hey, hey The boy is finished this time. He dares to cheat here. Hua Yulou will not let him go! "


    ¡­¡­


    The king of poison hand medicine and his apprentice Yan Fu sneered. Tao Danniang takes a look at Zhuo fan and shakes her head.


    Although she knew that the boy intended to help Hua Yu Lou, she was caught cheating on the spot. Even Hua Yu Lou couldn''t protect him.


    "Boy, your heart should be right, don''t always think evil, crooked! Otherwise, it''s you who suffer Tao Danniang earnestly instructs, then looks to the small Ya way, "then cancels his first name qualification, lets later replace."


    Xiaoya nodded, and everyone agreed, but the poison hand drug king was a pick on his brow and sneered: "cheating at the Baidan grand meeting was just to cancel the qualification. When did the rules of Huayu Building become so lax?"Hearing this, the scene was noisy again. Xiaoya can''t help but look at Chu Qingcheng on the main platform of the building.


    Chu Qingcheng sighed and shook his head helplessly. This boy is really not a worry. This time, he will be held by the poison hand medicine king. It''s hard for him to do nothing.


    Dragon nine they are not from a Leng, with this kid''s shrewd, how can they make such a mistake?


    Gazing at all the people present, Zhuo fan could not help yawning and chuckling: "who told you that I cheated, I just said I didn''t have to practice any more."


    "If you don''t practice, you will be guilty!" Yan Fu sneered and took the opportunity to go down the stone road.


    Chuckle a, Zhuo fan disdain to glance at all people, sneer: "a group of idiots, just refining situation you don''t know, Laozi side standing a beautiful woman watching, how to cheat? I mean, as long as you hear the pills made by Laozi, you will know why I can refine them in such a short time. "


    With that, Zhuo fan waved to the platform where he stood before: "beauty, give me the name of the pill I just refined, so that they can have a good understanding of what strength is."


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, everyone looked there


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Standing on the platform was a 15-year-old girl who probably had never seen anything in the world. Seeing so many people, they all looked at her, but a blush flashed across her cheek, which made her nervous.


    "Xiaolian, you don''t have to be nervous. Just say it out loud." Xiaoya light smile, encourage way.


    Xiaolian took a deep breath and slowly calmed down. But when she saw the pills that Zhuo fan had given her before, she was red on her cheek and hesitated.


    But this time, it''s not because of tension, but because it''s really hard to say. She didn''t know what evil she was in at that time. She even decided that this pill was a pindan.


    Now it''s embarrassing to have her announce it in public. But the matter has come to this point, she also had to brave the scalp, loud voice: "Song Gongzi''s Alchemy, for the appetizer pill!"


    With that, Xiaolian held the pill high, and a danxiang slowly drifted out.


    But at this time, the people were all stunned, and then they burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha This can also be called pills? This boy is really muddling through! "


    "This thing is not even the inferior product of yipindan. It''s used for children''s digestion, esophagus and appetizer. It''s also a pill for his mother?"


    "I can make several pieces in a minute. If he can win, I won''t accept it! "


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, people once again fried like a pot of noise. Xiaolian is scared to lower the head, this is her judgment, if investigate responsibility, she can''t get rid of the relationship.


    She glared at Zhuo fan in the distance. She really hated this boy.


    This appetizer pill, obviously is a barefoot doctor will configure, the most basic pill, how did she give it at that time?


    She didn''t understand this, but the blue and white building owner on the main platform was aware of it, and frowned gently: "this boy must have used magic sound to capture the soul again. At the beginning, even Dan Dan was hit, not to mention Xiao Lian, the little girl who gathered Qi and triple energy."


    "Well, this boy can be devious." Peony building Master heard this, cold hum a, look to Xiao Dan Dan way: "dead girl, you are infatuated with him, you are not still in his magic?"


    "Master, she has already untied it for me last time!" As soon as his cheek was red, Xiao Dan looked shyly at the owner of the peony building, and then looked at Zhuo fan under the field, with a pitiful light in his eyes. "In fact, if he could use it again, I would not have it!"


    Suddenly, he stroked his forehead, and the peony building master sighed. I really don''t know what charm this boy has. He let her, a charming apprentice, be so determined.


    However, Chu Qingcheng didn''t care about this, but sighed: "it''s not important to capture the soul by magic sound. It''s just that in this way, Song Yu''s first round champion is obviously going to be invalid. It''s time to be arrogant again. The only difference is from his cheating to Xiaolian''s mistake. "


    Sure enough, as Chu Qingcheng thought, Xiaoya saw the excitement of the crowd. She waved her hand and calmed everyone down. She said, "sorry, this is the fault of our disciples of Huayu Building, so the first round of Dan competition should be ranked..."


    "Hold on!"


    All of a sudden, Zhuo fan waved his hand and squinted at Xiaoya and said, "judge, isn''t my appetizing pill a pindan?"


    "Ha ha ha Can you count the pill as pill Before Xiaoya opened her mouth, Yan Fu had already sneered, and then there was a roar of laughter all around.


    Thousands of pairs of disdainful eyes, Qi Qi to Zhuo fan side look.


    Even if it''s not clear whether it is a product of Dan, you dare to run here to compete for Dan. It''s beyond your ability!


    Zhuo fan didn''t care about the ridicule. He just looked at Yan Fu leisurely and said, "then please tell me the first alchemist in the medicine King''s hall, the proud disciple of the poisonous drug king. What is this appetizer


    "Of course it is..."


    Suddenly, Yan Fu was stunned. He seemed to realize something in his heart, but he couldn''t say it to his mouth.


    Strange smile, Zhuo fan looked around everyone for a week, and finally looked at Yan Fu and sneered: "why, can''t you tell what it is? Ha ha Then I''ll tell you that there are twelve kinds of miraculous elixir, and the lowest one is one. As long as Lao Tzu throws the medicinal materials into the fire of Yuanli to refine, this pill has not failed to be refined, it belongs to the ranks of top-notch elixirs! "


    All of a sudden, in the noisy field, the voice disappeared in an instant, and everyone was stunned by Zhuo fan''s words. Even if he had been laughing at him before, his face was still stiff, but his eyes were full of wonder.


    Why didn''t they think of this?


    Because the pills are too simple to refine. Even if they are not alchemists, ordinary people can refine them at will.


    Therefore, in the eyes of alchemists, this can not be regarded as pills at all.


    But you should know, in the definition of elixir, one grade pill is the lowest level. As long as the medicinal materials are refined, if they are not damaged, they will be regarded as pills. And this pill, the highest twelve, the lowest is one, there is no possibility of lower.In that case, the appetizer pill is really a top-notch pill. It''s ironic to win the first round championship with such low-level pills in the Baidan grand gathering.


    For a moment, all the people turned their eyes to Xiaoya and listened to her judgment.


    At this moment, feel many eyes converge, Xiaoya is on pins and needles. Those who come to participate in the Baidan grand gathering, who is not trying to show their own alchemy strength, even if it is a product of Dan, also want to refine better than others.


    But who could have thought that such a wonderful flower would be mixed into this Dan meeting, and with such a low-level pill, I could not deal with the work. And most of all, give him the motherfucker to win.


    If he had been given the first place, the other alchemists would have been more aggrieved. So Xiaoya pondered for a while, and could only break the middle way: "Song Gongzi, this pill you refined, even if you have passed the customs, is only the first place..."


    "Mine!" Xiaoya has not finished, Zhuo fan has been overbearing to interrupt the way.


    Looking at his swaggering appearance, the poison hand medicine king felt angry in his heart and said: "Stinky boy, don''t be shameless. You''ve already made a hole in the subject, so don''t push your luck. That appetizer pill, even if it is a Dan, is also a inferior product in a product, even inferior products are not counted. "


    "The inferior product is not the first grade pill. It is very clear just now that refining the first grade pill is faster than the speed. You are all idiots. You don''t understand the rules. You have to refine the best products. Who can blame you for losing? Now let me give up the first place, no way


    Zhuo fan''s attitude is extremely tough, the rest of the alchemists have hidden anger, but there is nothing to say.


    Some even beat their chests and feet with remorse.


    Damn it, how come I didn''t find the loophole in this rule and let this boy drill it. Otherwise, I''ll be faster than him to make an appetizer.


    Thousands of people''s regrets flow in their hearts, but there is no way. The loophole is there. If you don''t find it by yourself, if you don''t drill through it, who can you blame?


    However, their anger is all poured on Zhuo fan, one by one as if looking at the enemy of killing his father. If Zhuo fan really wins them with his real ability, Zhuo fan just takes a big bargain and runs ahead of them, which makes them not convinced in any case.


    Feeling the naked killing intention around him, Zhuo fan touched his nose completely indifferent and said with a light smile: "Oh, as the saying goes, not being envied is a mediocre. It seems that Laozi is really excellent."


    Hearing this, people''s hearts were even more angry, and their lungs were bursting with anger.


    Xiaoya looked at Zhuo fan with a smile, but shook her head: "son of song, I''ve seen many shameless people, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a shameless person like you."


    "Hey, hey, what shameless and shameless, Laozi, this is called calm mind!" Zhuo fan turned his lips indifferently. "You just did not test your mind. Lao Tzu is definitely one of the most stable. No. 1, you deserve it


    Seeing him so boastful, Xiaoya is also drunk, no longer to pay attention to this prodigal childe.


    All the other alchemists looked at him with disdain. This boy has no ability. He is the first one picked up by crooks. He will be eliminated in the next round.


    But there was only one person, looking at him deeply, his face became more and more serious.


    This man is master Liu Yizhen, who has retired to the fifth place.


    Originally, like others, he disdained zhuofen''s opportunistic behavior and regarded him as an ignorant person.


    But Zhuo fan actually said the first round of real test questions, not the speed of the test, but the test of heart, which made him very surprised, deeply looked at Zhuo fan there.


    How many thousands of alchemists can understand the real meaning of this test? But such a dissolute young master actually saw through one by one. Was he a secret alchemist?


    If so, he refined appetizer pills, not because he really does not have real skills, but because it is the most consistent with the title of pills.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yizhen put away the frivolous color in his eyes, and gradually dignified his face.


    I can''t imagine that there are so many talented people in the Tianyu empire. Besides Yan Fu, the proud disciple of the drug king in the medicine King''s palace, there is also a genius.


    The Baidan grand gathering, however, is becoming more and more intense! I don''t think I can get into the top five


    With this in mind, Master Liu couldn''t stop feeling sad!


    He has made little achievements in refining alchemy all his life, and has been overtaken by younger generations one by one. Luck, life, pathetic, pathetic


    "Well, although I don''t want to, I still have to announce that Mr. Song is the first round champion of Dan competition!" Not noticing the old man''s sorrow, not to mention Zhuo fan''s real strength, Xiaoya looked at the crowd and sighed helplessly.


    For a moment, boos came from the whole field.


    Zhuo fan didn''t care, and turned his mouth in disdain. A bunch of blind idiots, no future!


    The poison hand medicine king is to look at Zhuo fan, cold hum way: "let you pick up a bargain this time, the next round I let you get out of here directly!""Well, do you have that skill?" With a sneer, Zhuo fan turned around and pointed to the four big characters on his back. His eyes flashed with self-confidence: "look, you''re just the king of poison hand medicine, but I''m a pill dumping heaven!"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the poison hand medicine king gave a cold smile: "do you think carrying a dead man''s cloak can protect you? Ha ha ha Chu Qingtian''s boy, although he has talent, can never surpass me in alchemy. Yidan Qingtian is just his arrogant words. To say this can only prove that he is still a young boy who deserves to die in my Dan Fang


    "Yan Song, is that Dan Fang really fake?" Tao Danniang asked.


    With a cold smile, Yan Song said, "if it''s true, how can you become like this because of alchemy? Hey, hey, hey The boy was beyond his ability and tried to steal the old man''s prescription. As a result, he killed himself and a large number of people. He deserves to be killed by the people of Huayu Building. "


    Not from a surprise, Tao Danniang''s hands slowly grasp into two fists, eyes full of anger: "thanks to the old body to study for three years, I didn''t expect it was still fake."


    On the main platform of the building, Chu Qingcheng clenched his teeth tightly, and the killing intention in his eyes was even more naked. If not for two building owners around her, it is estimated that she has already rushed down and died with Yan Song.


    Long Jiu sighed, but let out a long sigh.


    He understood the feelings of Chu Qingcheng and Chu Qingtian. Who could bear to see the enemy still humiliating him after his brother died unjustly?


    But at this time, Zhuo fan''s words are so that everyone is stunned.


    "But now, I stand in front of you with his cloak!"


    Zhuo fan''s tone is very calm, the corners of his mouth curl up in a specious arc, looking at Yan Song''s eyes, but also full of provocation.


    The pupils of his eyes shrank suddenly, and Yan Song unconsciously grasped his fists. His eyes turned red with blood and sent out unprecedented anger


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    Challenge!


    Yes, this is the naked challenge!


    Moreover, this is not a simple challenge, but a revenge challenge on behalf of the deceased.


    Zhuo fan''s words are very clear, he is with Chu Qingtian''s Cape, standing in front of Yan Song. That means that he wants to replace Chu Qingtian, surpass Yan Song and become the strongest alchemist!


    However, when they were chatting and discussing, the peony building owner couldn''t help but scold: "Uncle Jiu, I thought you made friends with our Huayu Building. But I didn''t expect you to gloat here when our people are fighting for life and death below? "


    Slightly a Leng, long nine they look at each other, know that they misunderstood, are laughing and shaking his head.


    Xie Tianyang looked at the angry faces of Chu Qingcheng and Xiao Dandan and said, "Chu building master, Miss Dandan, we have no intention of insulting that brother. We are just discussing a fact."


    With that, Xie Tianyang''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and there was a flash of light in his eyes, and he said with a mysterious smile: "besides, sister-in-law, you haven''t seen the real face of your husband. Next, you should have a good look, and don''t be scared. Although he is a good boy in front of you, in fact, he is the real devil. Don''t be too kind in front of him, hehe hehe... "


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned, and they did not know why. But at this time, with the light sound of a bell, the second round of Dan competition began


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    Ding!


    The bell in Xiaoya''s hand shook gently and sent out a pleasant ring. All of them looked at the exhibition platform again.


    It seems that because of Zhuo fan''s arrogance and uncomfortable, Xiaoya''s face compared to the first to become a little bit cold. Originally, the Baidan grand meeting was held by huayulou for decades. She is proud, proud and honored to judge the event.


    But who would have thought that Zhuo fan such a heresy would come out on the way to stir up the situation. His arrogant attitude and arrogant fool suddenly lowered the level of the grand gathering.


    In an instant, from the tall to the poor! This made her face lose its luster.


    Originally, as a judgment, she should not hesitate to cast out this ignorant person. But the most exasperating thing is that Zhuo fan''s reason is so full that she has no words to say. In the end, only this dandy could be left to show off in the first place.


    Looking at his careless and complacent manner, not only those alchemists were angry, but she also gnawed her teeth. But there is no way, she can only take a deep breath, try to calm down, announce the next round of competition for Dan title, hope to get rid of this boy as soon as possible.


    "The title of the second round of competition is refining of Sanpin pills!"


    Xiaoya''s clear voice sounded in front of all the people''s ears. When they heard it, their eyes were all bright, showing a brilliant smile.


    It''s the best way to get the third level of alchemy?


    But just at this time, the disciples of Huayu Building who accompanied them all handed a storage ring to the alchemists around them.


    Not from a Leng, the public has not responded, Xiaoya''s voice is again sounded: "please refine with the medicinal materials provided by our Huayu Building. Do not mix private goods in the refining process, or we will be punished for fraud."


    "But It''s full of second grade pills. Are you mistaken? "


    However, Xiaoya''s voice had just dropped, and some alchemists could not help but scream out, and then the rest of the alchemists followed.


    Ignoring their shouts, Xiaoya still said faintly: "in this competition, the first priority is the quality of pills, followed by speed. The top 50 are shortlisted in the third round, and the rest are eliminated!"


    "Hello, judge, the herbs you gave me are not right. They are all second grade herbs. How can you refine the three grade Dan?"


    Behind is still noisy endlessly, in front of the 20 alchemy masters, is already sneering lit up the fire of Yuan Li.


    This group of idiots, still did not understand the test questions. This second round of examination is not to let you simply refine a three grade pill, but to consider your Alchemist''s prescription.


    Most of the Sanpin pills are refined from sanpindan. But many second grade Dan medicinal materials, in fact, can also be refined into three grade Dan. However, ordinary refining can''t be made naturally. Only through the interaction between the medicinal materials and in the refining process can all the medicinal materials be induced out to form the Sanpin pill.


    This is to consider, alchemists in the hands of the Dan, in the end enough.


    In the ring given by Hua Yu Lou, there are many second grade herbs, but there are only three to five kinds, which may be upgraded to the third grade pills in refining.


    The next step is how to lead all the medicinal materials from grade two to grade three. This kind of Dan Fang, the top 20 alchemy masters, is naturally rich. However, the alchemists behind them are totally stupid. Some of them are still struggling with the wrong herbs in Huayu Building, and they are forcibly defending.


    However, the disciples of Huayu Building were all silent, and looked disdainful from time to time in their eyes.


    Zhuo fan got the ring, played in his hands, thinking about the Dan Fang in his brain.


    Others are in distressed hands, too little Dan Fang, how to start?


    Zhuo fan is also suffering, but he is not suffering, Dan Fang is too little. On the contrary, he is suffering too much Dan prescription, which Dan prescription should he choose, let the poison hand medicine King lose''s heart.


    "Prince song..." All of a sudden, Xiaoya gloated at Zhuo fan and said, "others have already started refining pills. How can you, the champion of the first round of competition for pills, not even be able to refine the second grade pills?"


    "Hey, hey The boy is not so bad as that


    However, before Zhuo fan opened his mouth, the poison hand medicine King sneered and said sarcastically, "I guess he is also wondering why you give him the medicine of erpindan, ha ha..."


    As soon as the words came out, the top 20 alchemists all burst into laughter. Tao Danniang shook her head and continued to refine her own pills. In the end, it is the old woman who can compete with the poison hand medicine king.


    Only one person, never smile, has been staring at Zhuo fan''s direction, seems to have thought in his eyes. This is Liu Yizhen.


    He always felt that Zhuo fan was a man who kept secret.


    With a slight pick on his brow, Zhuo fan glanced at everyone and chuckled: "ha ha I thought that as the champion of the first round, I should let you novices of alchemy, so as not to be said that I bullied you. However, since you are so anxious to lose to Laozi again, I will let you have a good understanding of what real alchemy is. "All the people glared at the words!


    Where on earth did this boy come out? He is really boastful. He dare to call us novices of alchemy. How can we be so unreasonable?


    But the next moment, all people''s eyes are all in a daze.


    "Alchemy secret, nine days dragon chanting claws!"


    In the heart of a voice, Zhuo fan suddenly eyes a congealed, fingers even play, dozens of pieces of medicinal materials will fly together to the high altitude. Then, the fire of Yuan Li in his hand suddenly darted out.


    The next moment, but listen to a dragon cry, the flame suddenly turned into a giant dragon to the medicinal materials in the air.


    The dragon mouth tiny a piece, then swallow a medicinal material in the air. As soon as the medicine enters Longkou, it turns into liquid medicine in an instant without any delay.


    The pupils of his eyes shrank sharply, and all the people present, especially the alchemists, took a breath of cold air.


    What kind of alchemy is this? It can refine medicinal materials instantly.


    Even though he is the most powerful poison hand medicine king in alchemy here, although he is quick to refine medicinal materials, there is a step. At least people can see the process of refining medicinal materials into liquid medicine with naked eyes.


    However, Zhuo fan''s hand seems to have completely violated the alchemy law and turned the medicinal materials into liquid medicine. While others were still trying to refine medicinal materials, he had refined all the herbs and held them in his hands.


    Roar!


    Another burst of light chant, the fire dragon all refined all the medicinal materials, turned into a fire dragon storm, swept over Zhuo fan''s hands. The dozens of potions were quietly separated from each other in the storm without any intersection.


    Next, wait for Zhuo fan to mix them together and refine them into a pill.


    However, he was not in a hurry. He just sneered at everyone and said, "rookies, it''s not time for me to make alchemy. You''re here to make comments. You are far from Lao Tzu! "


    Still as arrogant and despotic as before, but at this moment, people listen, it is so enlightening.


    If Zhuo fan had said this before, people regarded him as a blatant and extravagant childe. Now, it''s just a severe admonition from a master of alchemy.


    What qualifications do they have to refute in front of others?


    Even the poison hand medicine king, at this moment, has already been shocked.


    How could he have thought that such a blankly boy should have such a magic alchemy, even he was the first alchemist in the universe.


    "Master, this What exactly is it? " Yan Fu couldn''t help blinking and stammering.


    After taking a few deep breaths, the poison hand medicine king tried to open his mouth several times, but he didn''t open his mouth. Finally, he scolded angrily: "how can you ask so much about refining your pills?"


    But in the heart, but already hate teeth itching. At the same time, looking at Zhuo fan''s eyes, for the first time, a dignified meaning. And in that dignified, still with a trace of murderous gas.


    After all, this time, Zhuo fan really threatened his position as the first alchemist in the universe.


    Seeing everything in his eyes, Zhuo fan didn''t care. He still looked at the poisonous hand medicine King contemptuously, pointed to the flame storm in his hand and said, "Yan Chang Lao, if you don''t take the time to refine your herbs, I won''t wait for you. The champion of the second round is still Laozi."


    There was a flush on his face. The poison hand medicine king was so angry that his beard curled up and down. His chest could not help but rise and fall, but he could not say a word.


    Because this time, he is really No words to answer, although the mouth does not accept, but the heart has already taken!


    On the main platform of the building, Chu Qingcheng, they have already looked silly! Who could have thought that Zhuo fan didn''t make a move, and even the king of poison hand could do nothing.


    Who is the poison hand medicine king? That is the first alchemist in Tianyu. He was silent in the face of Zhuo fan''s provocation, which can only prove one thing. He admitted defeat in his heart, but he didn''t admit it on his mouth!


    "That''s great. My husband is wonderful!" Xiao Dandan was excited and flushed with joy.


    The blue and white building owner seems to be a little confused, can''t believe it is true, murmured: "I am not in a dream, that boy unexpectedly let poison hand medicine king out of reach?"


    "Yes, I used to look down on this boy." The peony building master also blinked and gave a long breath. He looked at the main road of the blue and white building, "elder martial sister, you pinch me to see if I am dreaming. How could that boy have such a great ability? "


    Shaking his head, the blue and white building owner is also unknown, so he turned to look at Chu Qingcheng: "Qingcheng, did you know that he was not a thing in the pool before you chose him as your husband? Otherwise, how could our master of the building marry a son of a third rate family? "


    A blush flashed across his cheek, and the blue and white building owner of Chu Qingcheng gave a glance: "elder martial sister, don''t make fun of me. At that time, I was so frustrated that I just wanted to survive with Huayu Building. But I was afraid that the lonely soul had no sustenance. Seeing that he was similar to Qingtian, he was temporarily committed to him. Although I have seen his unique alchemy skills before, I can''t imagine that he can make the king of poisonous drugs speechlessHearing this, everyone looked at each other in surprise.


    "This boy, he''s really hiding." With a long sigh, the owner of the blue and white building turned his eyes and said, "but at least, we can put the survival of the Huayu Building on a person''s body. I hope that with him and aunt Tao, we can save Hua Yu Lou from danger. "


    Chu Qingcheng and the peony building owner nodded one after another, and then looked down at Zhuo fan with a rebellious face. For no reason, Chu Qingcheng''s heart actually appeared calm which was rare for several years.


    Perhaps this is to rely on it!


    Chu Qingcheng secretly thought, looking at Zhuo fan''s eyes, also more gentle


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    Bang!


    On the west side of the VIP seat, Huangpu Qingyun slapped his hand on the stone table beside him. The rock, which was almost as strong as Yipin lingbing, was like a spider''s web, gradually spreading and opening the silk cracks.


    A pair of Yin vultures'' eyes were fixed on Zhuo fan below. Huangpu Qingyun was calm and said coldly: "who would you tell me about this boy? What''s the origin of this boy? Why is it that even old Yan was crushed by him in alchemy? "


    I can''t help but look at each other, but no one wants to touch the brow of the second childe at this time.


    However, the five elders of Youming Valley turned their eyes and laughed: "don''t worry, elder master Yan, how can you allow this arrogant boy to be arrogant and arrogant with elder Yan''s skill? At this time, there must have been a way. After winning this game, how can he let such a big problem stay in the world? I''m afraid he will start to be more anxious than us. Hahaha... "


    Taking a deep breath, Huangpu Qingyun looks at Yan Song on the field.


    Sure enough, Yan Song at this time has restrained the surprise on his face, but there is a killing intention in his eyes. Seeing this, he nodded slightly, and his anger calmed down a little.


    Glancing at the five elders, Lin Zitian could not help rubbing his forehead and sobbing.


    His grandmother, there is no good man here. It seems that the elder has just solved all the responsibilities for the elder.


    If it''s a revenge for the king of medicine, he won''t be able to take revenge on him. But if it fails, the anger of the second childe will all be vented on the poison hand medicine king.


    But at this moment, Yan Song doesn''t know what happened here.


    It''s vicious to be so scheming. If you hang out with these people, you must pay more attention to them in the future. Otherwise, I don''t know if I was sold.


    Long spit out a turbid gas, Lin Zitian looked at the Huangpu Qingyun two people in front of him, and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    In the competition for pills, Zhuo fan saw that the poison hand medicine king could sink his breath, and he couldn''t help admiring it. He is worthy of being the first alchemist in the universe, and his mood is really calm.


    But he still refused to give up, continued to challenge: "you refining medicine so slowly, how about after you refine, I let you three rest?"


    Three rest time, for ordinary people, may be in the blink of an eye. But for the alchemists, I''m afraid that the key to success or failure is within three breaths.


    But at this moment when every minute counts, Zhuo fan still calmly challenges the poison hand medicine king, which is obviously a naked insult.


    If this had been put before, it would have been scorned and ridiculed by all present. But since Zhuo fan revealed this unique skill of alchemy, no one dared to look at him with such eyes.


    And Zhuo fan''s arrogance, in people''s eyes, also instantly become extremely normal. Who makes people master alchemy? If you want to have these two sons, you can be crazy!


    Poison hand medicine king did not speak, still refining his own pills, but his refining speed is suddenly slow down. But Tao Danniang was a little anxious, looked at Zhuo fan and urged: "boy, since you have already taken the lead, you should quickly refine the pills to win the championship, so as not to have a long dream."


    "Yes, Mr. Song, oh no, master song!"


    Seeing Zhuo fan''s ability, even the judge Xiaoya could not help changing his address and became extremely respectful. He kindly advised, "this competition for pills is changing rapidly. I hope you can seize the opportunity."


    Eyebrows slightly pick, Zhuo fan squint at Xiaoya, evil smile a way: "judge miss, do you know my Dan, what Dan?"


    "Master, do you want to test me?" Slightly stunned, Xiaoya said with a smile, "most of the medicinal materials refined by the master are mild and positive herbs. According to Dan prescription, it should be Wenyang pill. The main function is to dispel the evil Qi in the body, warm and moisten the muscles and veins, and gather Qi. The practitioners of the environment can improve their accomplishments by one level. "


    "Ha ha Miss pingduan is really well-informed, but do you know that I want to give this pill to others after refining it? "


    Not from a Zheng, Xiaoya shook her head in confusion. What does it have to do with me if you want to give someone away?


    "It''s for you!" Suddenly, Zhuo fan chuckles and looks at Xiaoya.


    Her face suddenly turned red. Xiaoya didn''t dare to keep looking at Zhuo fan. She kneaded her head and murmured, "I''m just an ordinary disciple of Huayu Building. I''ve already passed the Juqi state. What''s the meaning of this pill from the master?"


    Smiling face suddenly cooled down, Zhuo fan sneered: "because your mouth is too short, it must be too much evil in the body, so I help you to regulate."


    As soon as this speech came out, just a little shy little Arden was stunned, and there was a burst of roaring laughter.


    People all know that Xiaoya has just ridiculed and despised Zhuo fan, and Zhuo fan is clearly taking the opportunity to humiliate her.


    Listening to the wanton ridicule in his ears, Xiaoya felt extremely aggrieved in an instant. Tears flashed in her eyes, and she raised her head to gouge out Zhuo fan.But Zhuo fan didn''t care. He still had a strange smile on his mouth.


    "How can this boy be so careful and humiliate a little girl like that?" After all, he is the master of Huayu Building. Seeing his sister teased by Zhuo fan, Chu Qingcheng can''t help complaining.


    After hearing this, Xie Tianyang nodded: "what the Lord Chu said is that the boy''s heart is not big. So we''d better try not to provoke him, or he will retaliate against us. "


    Xiao Dandan is the most experienced. He nodded to everyone in a hurry, but his face was not upset at all. Instead, he had a kind of inexplicable pride.


    "Dare he?" Chu Qingcheng raised his head, like a strict wife who had skills in treating her husband. But when he saw the strange eyes of the crowd, he blushed again and lowered his head awkwardly.


    Tacitly, they looked at each other and laughed. Only Chu Qingcheng, more and more red cheeks.


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, everyone is paying attention to Zhuo fan, Zhuo fan also patronizes that Xiaoya, some negligence. A emerald green liquid actually flew into the flame storm in his hands and melted into one with his medicine.


    The pupil of his eye shrinks suddenly, and Zhuo fan''s heart is startled. He looks along the direction of the medicine coming, but it is Yan Song. I don''t know when all the liquid medicine in his hand has been refined.


    It turns out that he just slowed down the refining speed in order to paralyze zhuofen and relax zhuofen''s vigilance.


    With a squint at him, the poison hand medicine King''s mouth showed a sinister smile: "master song, I have refined the liquid, and it will become a pill immediately. It''s not necessary for you to let the three rest time go. You''d better do your own things, ha ha... "


    The eyelid could not stop shaking. Zhuo fan''s face gradually became gloomy and said coldly, "what did you throw into my pill just now?"


    "Throw it?" As soon as he raised his eyebrows, the poison hand medicine King shook his head: "I don''t want to do this kind of thing to destroy other people''s Alchemy, but I accidentally splashed a few drops of the liquid when refining the medicinal materials, and maybe it just fell into your medicine. But this is also an accident. Please don''t mind too much. "


    Accident?


    When alchemists refine medicinal materials, they will make the liquid splash out because of their restlessness and unstable fire. But that''s just what happens to beginners. Even if it''s a alchemist, it will never happen again.


    As the first alchemist in the universe and the seventh grade alchemist in the universe, how could such a mistake happen?


    Clearly, it was intentional.


    This was clear to all present, but there was no way. He had to say that he was careless, and no one else could prove it. He did it on purpose.


    He bit his teeth fiercely. Zhuo fan didn''t care about him. He quickly inspected the changes in his medicine. But it''s good not to check, but he was shocked.


    "Green Python scale liquid?" Zhuo fan couldn''t help shouting.


    As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked.


    Now everyone knows that zhuofen is refining wenyangdan. All refined medicinal materials are positive and mild drugs. But the green Python scale liquid is refined from the scales of the second level spirit beast, Qingtian poisonous python.


    Python itself is a cold and cold thing, and its nature is ferocious, which contains evil spirit.


    Such poisons are in conflict with all the medicinal materials of wenyangdan. Once it is used as medicine, the pill will counteract Yin and Yang, and the medicinal power will be greatly reduced.


    Don''t say it''s the third grade pill. Even the second grade pill can''t be preserved. It''s estimated that it can only be refined into a pindan.


    All of them could not help shaking their heads and sighing.


    Zhuo fan''s alchemy is extremely fast and rare in the world. But unfortunately, his hand of medicinal materials has become invalid. Even if it is refined again, it has fallen behind the poison hand king in terms of speed, and they can no longer catch up with them.


    The second round champion, which was easy to get, was lost in Zhuofan''s arrogance.


    The poison hand medicine king gave a cold smile and looked at Zhuo fan with a cold face. He said, "boy, remember your oath just now. Once you leave this position, you must hand over your head. I''m here. I''ll wait. Ha ha... "


    The laughter of poison hand medicine King resounded through the whole flower rain hall.


    All of them sighed and shook their heads. They were deeply sorry that this alchemy wizard was about to be taken away by this poisonous drug king.


    Tao Danniang sighed and looked at Zhuo fan in despair and continued to refine her own pills.


    This boy has a unique skill of alchemy, but he is still unstable. It''s a pity


    Liu Yizhen stares at Zhuo fan for a long time, and finally shakes his head. His face looks sad.


    On the west side of the VIP seat, Huangpu Qingyun laughed and was overjoyed: "Yan Changlao, he really has a hand." Next to the crowd, have nodded should be.


    On the main platform of the building, Huayu Building three people are stamping their feet.


    "This boy can''t stand the praise! Just boasted that he could bear the burden of saving my Huayu Building, but he was killed by Yan Songyin Peony building master this violent temper, can''t help but scold: "let you arrogant, this time, not easy to build up the advantage, and all lost!""Yes, the boy''s business is really worrying." The blue and white building owner also sighed, "in this way, don''t let him save the flower rain building. Maybe we should think about how to save him in a moment."


    Only Chu Qingcheng, looking at Zhuo fan, didn''t have any complaints, but just murmured: "he came for Qingtian, isn''t he arrogant? If the sky is there, it should be the same as him. "


    "Master, save your husband." At this time, Xiao Dan asked for the peony landlord.


    Peony building master helpless, look at the Dragon nine they, try to say: "everybody, see you and Song Yu seem to know very well, do not know you think this matter how?"


    Although she has a bad temper, she has a small heart. She understood that to save Zhuo fan, it was impossible to save Zhuo fan only by the strength of Huayu Building. She had to unite Qianlong Pavilion and Jianhou mansion.


    However, hearing her words, the crowd did not have any response, it was extremely calm.


    "Help? What? Does that kid need us to rescue him? " Xie Tianyang raised his eyebrows and said faintly: "I think that boy is now so angry that his lungs are almost exploded. People who are as smart as him are actually overcast by others this time. It''s strange that he can bear it."


    Eyebrows do not feel a lift, peony building owners some unknown so.


    All of a sudden, Dong Tianba''s brother and sister, who have been silent, suddenly stumbled and fell to the ground with a look of panic on their faces.


    Without waiting for them to investigate clearly, Dong Tianba was already in a panic: "that That man is not my brother Song Yu. He Who is he? "


    They were surprised and puzzled. They all looked down. But it''s OK not to look at it. At a glance, even their hearts couldn''t stop pounding.


    Because at this moment, Zhuo fan''s eyes, has been condensed as if the essence of killing. This killing intention, just like the Shura of Jiuyou Difu, makes all people who see his eyes feel that a fatal blade has already been suspended from his neck.


    It seems that the next moment, they can easily end their lives!


    Zhuo fan is really angry this time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    "His grandmother''s, in the past, only Laozi''s share of Yin, but I didn''t expect that the old man would take the lead in this time..."


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Zhuo fan''s one hand still controlled the flame storm, but the other hand had already grasped an iron fist and could not stop shaking. The next moment, it seems, is going to hit hard.


    He is a great devil, and he always advocates the principle that the first attack is the best, and the second one is the disaster. But now, he has not played Yin, but let others seize the opportunity, which he can not bear in any case.


    At this moment, only by taking the opponent''s head, can we maintain his supreme dignity.


    All the murders in his body were hidden in those two pupils, so that the poison hand medicine king was nearest to him, but he didn''t feel it at all.


    On the contrary, the people on the main platform of the building have been paying close attention to his situation. Only from his double pupils, can they see the strong killing opportunity. But because of this, those talents of Huayu Building finally know Zhuo fan''s horror.


    In the past, they have always regarded Zhuo fan as a fool, who almost lost his life several times. If they hadn''t done it in time, the boy would have died.


    But now, they understand profoundly, this person is really not simple.


    Not to mention, the ability to focus the whole body on the double pupil is not something that ordinary people can do, not even their Tianxuan masters.


    You must know that there must be an opportunity to kill. The harder the hand is, the more serious it will be. This is a big weapon to frighten the enemy, but it will reveal his intention when he stealthily attacks.


    Therefore, any assassin will learn how to hide the murderer. However, no matter how deep it is hidden, it has no effect on the master who is extremely sensitive to the plants and trees around him.


    And Zhuo fan is like this, will all kill the machine in double eyes. As long as you can''t see his eyes, you can''t feel his killing opportunity, but it''s the best way to sneak attack.


    It can be seen that Zhuo fan, who has always been careless, is actually the best at assassinating.


    In addition, the murderous spirit in Zhuo fan''s eyes was so strong that even the experts of Tianxuan felt a deep threat.


    How many people have been killed to accumulate such a powerful murderous spirit?


    With a dignified look at each other, the peony building owner finally understood the meaning of Dong Tianba''s words. He was not Song Yu. How can a young master of a third rate family have such a strong killing intention in his eyes?


    "Who is this man sacred? Why should he disguise himself as Song Yu and appear in the boundary of my Huayu Building?" The blue and white building owner''s heart next one Lin, looked to the surrounding people.


    Chu Qingcheng and the owner of the peony building also frowned suspiciously, but the Qianlong Pavilion and the Jianhou mansion had already known the truth, and their eyes were full of ancient well.


    Chuqingcheng with a smile, the Dragon nine light way: "don''t worry, ChuChu girl, this boy''s appearance, to the flower rain building is definitely a blessing, not a disaster!"


    "Yes, sister Chu. Although this boy is not a good man, I am afraid he is the only one who can save you For the first time, Solanum nigrum has made positive comments on zhuofen for the first time.


    For a moment, everyone looked at her in surprise. Black sunflower cheek is red, hold up a head way: "you see me to do what, I just say a fact, this boy really has some ability!"


    Laughing and shaking his head, long Jiu could not help feeling.


    This Zhuo fan is really a strange person. Even if he hates him again, he can''t help admiring him.


    The people of Huayu Building are more confused by their riddles. However, although he is a threat, he should not be facing the Huayu Building, so he has put down his heart.


    "Hey, hey The boy can''t help it. He''s going to do it soon. " At this time, Xie Tianyang suddenly had a vicious smile, and they were surprised and looked down.


    Sure enough, Zhuo fan''s killing intention has been constantly spreading out, which is the critical point on the verge of fighting.


    However, just at this time, his eyes that will be majestic to kill the opportunity, but suddenly disappeared without a trace. Xie Tianyang a Leng, some do not understand to look at other people: "how to return a responsibility, this boy how to hold back, is not his style at all?"


    According to his understanding of Zhuo fan, in the face of such humiliation, Zhuo fan didn''t tear the other party apart, how could he suppress his anger so easily?


    Especially now is the best time to start. If you don''t, when will you wait?


    Dragon nine they also do not understand, they know, Zhuo fan is not indecisive person, should never let go of such a good sneak attack opportunity. It was originally planned by him at the beginning. How could he change his mind halfway?


    All of them were puzzled by Zhuo fan''s behavior and looked closely at the figure in the black cloak below.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan calmed down again and took a look at the Cape behind him, showing a trace of smile.


    The purpose of his coming today is not only to stop the invasion of the imperial clan, but also to buy time for the rise of the Luo family. There is also the love of giving medicine to Chu Qingcheng.


    Although saving Huayu Building, it is also her favor. But that, after all, coincides with his own purpose. In his heart, it doesn''t really return the affection.Therefore, this time, he will replace Chu Qingtian and ascend the throne of the first alchemist in the universe.


    Yidan Qingtian is Chu Qingtian''s last wish and Chu Qingcheng''s wish!


    The strong man of the evil way is upright all his life. He must not be tired by human feelings!


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan''s eyes suddenly flashed a light, a wave of his hand, the top cover of the alchemy furnace in front of him suddenly flew up. Then he waved his hand again, and the flame storm in his hand, carrying the liquid medicine, suddenly entered the furnace cauldron.


    Master song, he''s going to make pills with furnace tripod!


    They all looked at zhuofen''s direction.


    However, the master of alchemy has a strong control of medicinal materials. Only when refining high-grade pills, the furnace tripod will be used to assist in controlling the refining of these herbs. For example, the top 20 alchemists of low-level pills, such as Sanpin pills, can be refined in their hands.


    But Zhuo fan showed his hand before, and already had the demeanor of a master. It was clear that he could refine it in his hands. But now suddenly used the furnace cauldron, obviously has a big hand.


    So all the eyes of the people looked at him.


    With a cold smile, the poison hand medicine King took a look at the herbs that were already in the fire of Yuanli. He turned his lips in disdain and said, "boy, your furnace medicine has been wasted. If you don''t use the furnace cauldron, you can''t make three grade pills. You''d better admit defeat. "


    "How can you guess Laozi''s Alchemy ability?"


    With a slight pick on his brow, Zhuo fan pointed to the cloak behind him and said in a loud voice again: "see clearly, you are just the king of poison hand medicine, but I am a pill to heaven. There is a big difference between you and me. "


    As soon as the words fell, Zhuo fan suddenly jumped onto the alchemy stove with everyone''s eyes. In the eyes of everyone, he untied his belt


    Ah!


    A woman''s exclamation came out, all the women present were flushed with cheeks and lowered their heads. Xiaoya, who was on the stage, held her eyes tightly and cried, "song Master song, what are you doing


    "Nonsense, alchemy, of course!"


    Zhuo fan rolled his eyes, and then in the eyes of all the people, he shot with his gun! A clear stream of water, as clear as a clear spring, fell into the flames of the cauldron.


    Damn it. I didn''t read it wrong. Master song, he He was peeing in the cauldron?


    For a while, everyone was dumbfounded. What the hell is this, refining pills, or breaking pots and starting to play shrewdness?


    The poison hand medicine king and a dry alchemy master, is also a moment Leng in the spot, seems to be completely silly. It''s time for Dan to lose his dignity.


    What is the boy doing, venting his anger at the pill or demonstrating to them? It''s too weird.


    "Er Which one is this? "


    On the main platform, Xie Tianyang stupidly watched Zhuo fan pee on the stove. With the urine into the cauldron, the fire which had been burning before was gradually extinguished.


    Looking at the whole stove of medicinal materials, let alone a grade of Dan, it has been completely abandoned: "even if the boy lost the dansai, did not even want to face, how to do such a shameless thing in front of the public, do you say..."


    "I don''t think of it. I don''t want you to take a breath


    Bah, who''s watching him!


    At this moment, Chu Qingcheng, they have covered their eyes, back to the past, red face. Xiao Dandan wanted to turn his head to have a look, but he was turned back by the peony landlord and glared at her fiercely.


    To this end, Xiao Dandan also has some grievances. No matter who that person is, it''s his husband. Can''t she watch it?


    "His grandmother, this boy must be crazy."


    After confirming that everyone turned around, Xie Tianyang quickly turned around and swore: "I know what he''s going to do. With this boy''s urine nature, he must first insult all the people present by peeing, and then kill all the people."


    "What?"


    Under the heart not from a surprise, peony building master can not set channel: "this is impossible, that is not abnormal killing maniac, how can there be such a person in the world?"


    "Well, he''s a pervert. He likes to kill people, and he''s absolutely a maniac." Xie Tianyang was very sure, "so we must not look at his lower body, or we will give him the reason to kill us."


    Long Jiu touches his beard. Although the explanation is far fetched, it seems that Zhuo fan is angry and can really do it.


    So he took Solanum nigrum and Long Jie and turned their backs to the past.


    Seeing that even long Jiu had done so, Chu Qingcheng believed more and felt uneasy.


    They don''t know who Zhuo fan is, but they seem to be a rather terrible person.


    This kind of scene, if let Zhuo fan know, will certainly catch Xie Tianyang, mercilessly Sea flat meal. When did I become a freak killer?Yes, some people say that Laozi is abnormal, but that is the strength of Laozi; Laozi does kill people, but all of them are enemies; Laozi is a mad devil, but Laozi is the supreme devil.


    If you link these three words to Laozi and spread them together, it will not ruin my reputation.


    Fortunately, Zhuo fan didn''t know what happened upstairs, otherwise it would be another bloody case.


    After a bubble of urine, Zhuo fan jumped out of the alchemy stove. In the strange eyes of everyone, he looked at the pills on the hand of the poison hand medicine king. It was about to take shape. Take a look at their own alchemy furnace, but it is a pool of unknown paste, not from slightly nodding.


    Fortunately, there is time!


    With a winning smile on his mouth, Zhuo fan looked at the stupid poison hand medicine king and said lightly, "old man, I''ll show you now what''s the difference in alchemy."


    As soon as the words fell, Zhuo fan suddenly pinched the hand formula, pointed to the alchemy stove, and cried out: "Jinlin is not a thing in the pool. Once the wind and cloud change the dragon. Ah, dragon guide


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, the cauldron, which was almost extinguished, suddenly burst out golden light. A startling dragon roar suddenly resounded in front of all people''s ears, attracting all people''s eyes, even the women who had previously dared not look down


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    Whoosh!


    A golden column of light rose from the alchemy furnace. The fire which had been gradually extinguished suddenly burst into flames again. Turn into a fire dragon and spiral along the gold column.


    Once again, Zhuo fan read aloud: "Yin turns to Yang, snake turns into dragon, soars up to the Heaven Gate, ah!"


    Roar!


    There was a long chant of the dragon, and the pool of Danye soaked by Zhuo fan''s urine suddenly flashed with golden light. The next moment, but see that golden liquid, like a gurgling stream, along the dragon''s posture, upstream.


    With the flow of the golden elixir, the momentum of the dragon''s whole body became stronger and stronger, as if the elixir was the blood of the dragon, giving it endless vitality.


    Seeing this, all the people were completely shocked, including those top alchemists in Tianyu, as if they had forgotten the pills being refined in their hands, and looked at all this stupidly.


    They have been refining alchemy for decades, but for the first time, they have seen someone refining alchemy, which can make people cry and cry.


    Staring at the Dane gradually spreading to the whole dragon, the poison hand medicine king suddenly felt uneasy. He seemed to think of something. He hastened to increase the firepower in his hand and wanted to refine the pill in his hand as soon as possible.


    With a cold smile, Zhuo fan''s mouth curled up with a strange radian, and cried out: "old man, it''s late. The second round champion of Dan competition is still Laozi''s


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhuo fan suddenly printed the formula and changed it again. He called out, "the dragon looks back, and the success and success of the Dragon retreat, and the Dragon Qi enters into the flaming elixir!"


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, a wave that can''t be seen by the naked eye suddenly spreads from the light column. Then, but see the light column burst open, turned into a little bit of gold, floating in the air.


    And that fire dragon did not have the light column to depend on, a turn head suddenly to bump into the furnace!


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the body of the fire dragon suddenly exploded, forming a big fireball. However, before the fireball spread, the surrounding gold was quickly gathered inward. Taking the alchemy cauldron as the heartfelt, like a big net, it pressed the fireball inward step by step.


    Finally, in the last roar of the dragon, all the golden light finally gathered together and turned into a pill with golden light flowing on the surface.


    Zhuo fan took the pill into his hand, held it high and said in a loud voice, "three grade pills, Longyang pills, refining is finished!"


    Zhuo fan''s announcement was heard in everyone''s ears, but they were still shocked by the miracle of alchemy just now. When they reacted, they were shocked.


    Especially those alchemists, even more incredible.


    The elixir of master song has been destroyed. How can we still produce three kinds of pills?


    For a moment, all the people looked at the judgment on the display platform. Xiaoya asked her to identify whether Zhuo fan''s pill had reached the third grade.


    Understand what they think, Xiaoya pondered for a while, or bravely came to Zhuo fan in front. But to her to take the pill, but also some hesitation.


    This strange pill, as we all know, is made by Zhuo fan with urine and mud. No matter whether it is a triple pill or not, but the formula in it is hard for Xiaoya to accept.


    "Er, master song, are you sure this is a Sanpin pill?" Xiaoya rubbed her hands, some for it.


    With a slight eyebrow pick, Zhuo fan presented the pill to her and chuckled: "you are the judge, of course you came to identify. If you can''t see it with the naked eye, I don''t mind if you take it


    The cheek mercilessly took a puff, small Ya in the heart is angry, Zhuo fan this is clearly teasing her. Don''t say that he is a three grade pill, just look at his final formula, even if it is seven grade pill, my aunt will never eat it.


    But in the face of the eyes of the public, she has to give everyone a clear answer.


    No way, she had to sigh, disgusted to take the pill made of urine. But once the pill was put into the palm, it was cold. Obviously, it''s just refined. Why is there no burning fire on it?


    Xiaoya is strange in the heart, but when she gets close to carefully observe, it is more strange.


    Not only does this pill not have the burning heat just coming out of the oven, but also has no danxiang. It seems that the pill is made of clay, so it can''t be seen to produce it.


    Can''t, look at this kid just so big battle, can''t even a pindan all refine out. Is it that the pill is strange?


    Xiaoya hesitated in her heart. After looking for a long time, she couldn''t see why. At last, she could only say in embarrassment: "Er, I''m sorry, master song, you have this Longyang pill. I''m sorry, but I can''t see the production level."


    Hearing this, the crowd was even more surprised, and the whole scene was in a state of chaos.


    As for all pills, there are grades. Where can there be pills without grades? Or is it that the pill is just a pile of drug residues, so we can''t see the production level?


    Listening to the hustle and bustle of the discussion, Zhuo fan chuckled and looked at Xiaoya and said, "otherwise, you take it and see how many pills it is?"As soon as this speech was said, the audience immediately coaxed: "take it, serve it, serve it..."


    Xiaoya''s face is bitter, fiercely glared at Zhuo fan one eye, but then look at the pill in the hand, it is almost crying out.


    If this pill is really a Dan, it''s OK. If not, isn''t the old lady drinking his urine?


    For a moment, Xiaoya is in a dilemma, I don''t know what to do!


    All of a sudden, just at this time, an old voice suddenly issued: "it''s not necessary to take it. As long as you divide this pill into two parts, you can naturally distinguish its grade, but..."


    "It''s just what you said, Master Liu."


    Xiaoya looked at Master Liu gratefully as if she had picked up a life-saving straw. Then she drew her fingers together and stroked gently between the pills.


    Whew!


    Silk golden gas, from the release of pills, which also mixed with bursts of sound of dragon chant. Gurgling Dan incense Wu ran out, but in an instant, it has already filled the audience.


    The people who smell this pill can''t stop their spirit shaking. They are all in the drum!


    This medicine is too powerful. It has already had such miraculous effect before taking it. How about taking it? This pill is not only the third grade, but also


    Everyone is surprised, Qi Qi looks at Xiaoya on the display platform.


    At this time, Xiaoya was shocked and couldn''t help calling out: "this This is wupindan


    A stone arouses thousands of waves. Hearing the appraisal on the spot, all people unconsciously take a breath of cool air. What is his grandmother''s secret art that she can use the herbs of second grade pills to refine five grade pills?


    What is the holy master of Song Dynasty?


    "Wait!"


    All of a sudden, Xiaoya blinked her eyes in surprise, and her face was puzzled and said, "this pill has lowered its grade by itself. Now it''s four pindan."


    Once this was said, people were shocked again.


    This is really amazing. I''ve never heard of it. The pills have been degraded by themselves.


    However, before they were confused, Xiaoya''s voice rang out again: "now it''s Sanpin Second grade Yipin... "


    Every time Xiaoya''s voice rings, people''s hearts will jump once. Finally, Xiaoya took a deep breath, looked at all the people on the field and murmured: "I I''m right. This pill Disappeared... "


    Holding up the cut pill, Xiaoya murmured: "this It''s just drug residue


    Quiet, dead quiet!


    All the people were shocked by the strange phenomenon in front of them. There are pills that can disappear out of thin air, leaving the outer layer of drug residue?


    This is also too fantastic, this pill is not alive, but can run by itself?


    Even if the key is alive, it can not be in front of the public, quietly run it.


    "Master song, this What''s going on? " Xiao Ya mumbled her lips and looked at Zhuo fan. Suddenly, all the people looked at him.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Zhuo fan jokingly said: "I''ve let you take it, now even if you want to take it, it''s gone!"


    Shaking her teeth hard, she should have thought that this boy would never easily explain it to her, and it was necessary to make fun of her. So instead of asking him, he looked at other alchemy masters.


    At this time, the poison hand medicine king received the flame, holding a red pill, but he shook his head and sighed: "Alas, I can''t believe it''s a step late! But even if it''s not too late, ah... "


    With that, he threw it to Xiaoya on the stage.


    Xiaoya took a look and was surprised: "it''s worthy of being the king of poison hand medicine. This one is actually a quasi four grade elixir. It can be seen that the alchemy of old Yan is really marvelous. "


    But Xiaoya this speech export, the field actually did not have much reaction, everybody just "Oh" one, nodded, then nothing.


    Since seeing Zhuo fan''s earth shaking alchemy, who has the face to say that his alchemy is marvelous? Is the poison hand medicine king himself, at this time is also deeply closed his eyes, appears some lonely.


    "Er, what''s the matter with you? It''s still unclear what kind of pills master song''s pill is..."


    "What has not been decided? Even if others don''t know, the top ten alchemists standing here probably know the power of the pill! "


    However, before Xiaoya finished, Liu Yizhen forcibly interrupted: "little girl, you are too young. Even if you can judge us, you can''t judge the value of master song''s pill!"


    Can''t help but Leng Leng, Xiaoya in the heart does not accept.


    Even if she is not a master of alchemy, she has seen countless pills in her life. Judging the grade and value of pills is no problem. Why can''t you judge that boy''s pills?


    But looking at the expression of the top ten alchemy masters, they all thought it was natural. Even the first alchemist of Tianyu, the king of poison hand medicine, secretly ordered his head.What''s going on? Isn''t he against master song? How can he talk to him?


    But what she didn''t know was that the drug king didn''t want to admit that Zhuo fan was better than him. But he is not the only one who knows the value of Zhuo fan''s alchemy?


    If he negates blindly, he will only be looked down upon by others.


    He used to be the authority of alchemy, but now he really has no power to discredit his opponent!


    Only because Zhuo fan just that two hands alchemy, is really the skill pressure group hero!


    "I read it right." On the main platform of the building, Xie Tianyang blinked his eyes and murmured: "the poison hand medicine king, actually in front of so many people, admit defeat? Is this still the one, Yan Changlao, who loves to have face most? "


    Chu Qing City, they look at each other, is also a surprised color. It''s not easy to convince the old man and take it orally.


    Where is this fake song jade sacred?


    The three looked at each other. The peony building owner turned his eyes, looked at Xie Tianyang and said, "Mr. Xie, are you really familiar with that fake Song Yu? I don''t think you know him at all. What kind of abnormal killers are you talking about Is it alchemy


    Speaking of this, even the peony building owner''s cheek can not help but red.


    After all, who could have thought that Zhuo fan was going to make alchemy?


    He lifted his neck with pride, and Xie Tianyang snorted, "who says that I don''t know that guy, but I''ve been with him for a long time."


    "And who is his name?"


    "He is not that..." All of a sudden, Xie Tianyang''s eyes narrowed and guessed the intention of the peony landlord. He said with a wicked smile, "I won''t tell you, you can continue to wait and see the play."


    Hearing this, the peony landlord bit his teeth and glared at him.


    Long Jiu stroked his beard and shook his head, but his eyes towards Zhuo fan were more appreciative.


    I can''t imagine that the array in this boy''s hand contains ancient array, and even alchemy has ancient secret arts. Who is he? How can he have so many treasures?


    I used to be a worker of the Luo family. Is it possible


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    On the display platform, Xiaoya paced back and forth, with a pimple on her eyebrows.


    With the continuous refining of three grade pills, more and more shortlisted. However, the second round of Dan champion, she has been unable to determine.


    And this champion candidate is undoubtedly between the song master and the poison hand medicine king.


    However, the quasi four grade pills refined by the poison hand medicine King were held in her hands. However, master song''s elixir had disappeared as a ray of golden gas after she opened the pill. How should she determine?


    Again, even if it really disappeared, but at least before it disappeared, there is a precise ah, is a few products is a few products. But you ya from five grades, all the way down to a grade, this is what kind of situation?


    If you don''t know the key, she can''t judge.


    If she decided that the song master won, what was the reason? She could not explain to everyone. If it is decided that the poison hand medicine king wins, then the top ten alchemy masters will cast scorn on her.


    As if to say, the little girl is still too young to see the magic of this Dan. The most exasperating thing is that even the poison hand medicine king himself will show such a look.


    This is really neither the left nor the right.


    I''m afraid we can''t convince the masses when we judge master song''s victory, but if we judge that the poison hand medicine king wins, these ten top alchemists will not be convinced.


    Xiaoya asked herself that it was the first time that she encountered such a difficult choice after so many years of judging.


    She had no choice but to look at Liu Yizhen and respectfully ask him for advice. In her opinion, Liu Yizhen is a master of alchemy who has both qualifications and is good at speaking.


    Like Zhuo fan and poison hand medicine king, one is arrogant, the other is indifferent, ignore them as soon as possible. As for Aunt Tao and Yan Fu, in order to avoid suspicion, they were not asked.


    "Master Liu, I wonder if you can explain to you the magic of master song''s pill just now?"


    Without a direct answer, Liu Yizhen took the lead in bowing to zhuofen''s direction.


    This ceremony is not simple. It is a great ceremony for the elders of alchemy. As one of the top ten alchemists in Tianyu Empire, Liu Yizhen would not give such a big gift even if he met the king of poisonous drugs.


    It can be seen that in his mind, Zhuo fan''s alchemy has already surpassed them by a large part, compared with them, it is no longer a level level.


    And such a gift, but let everyone can''t help but startle, jaw almost fell down. Especially those who have a little knowledge of alchemy, although they know Zhuo fan''s power in their hearts, they can''t imagine that Zhuo fan is so powerful that a master of alchemy like Liu Yizhen can give him the courtesy of his predecessors.


    Zhuo fan eyebrows a pick, he did not expect that the old guy should be so easy to face, to his younger generation so generous, he gently nodded.


    And this nod is also very particular.


    In the alchemy world, all kinds of alchemy secrets are handed down from generation to generation, and are not easily disclosed. Even if some people know one or two of the key points, without the permission of the other party, they can''t say it at will. Otherwise, they will be disrespectful to the other party.


    The light is the break of friendship, the heavy is the struggle to fight.


    Liu Yizhen salutes Zhuo fan with respect. Zhuo fan a nod, then represent acquiescence.


    Seeing this, Liu Yizhen couldn''t help smiling. After paying homage again, he looked at Xiaoya and said, "little girl, I''ll tell you how great master song''s hand is. Do you know that master song''s move is a secret method of alchemy lost in ancient times, the Dragon lead


    What, ancient secrets?


    This speech, the whole audience is surprised!


    Even the people on the main platform except long Jiu, as well as the Huangpu Qingyun group of people in the East VIP table, all opened their mouths with astonishment. They could not believe it was true.


    Ancient alchemy, lost for a long time, many have become legends. But how could they have never imagined that they would see such a young alchemy master using ancient secret arts here?


    For a moment, all the people in the audience were excited. With two golden eyes, they all looked at Zhuo fan, who was in the position of the first alchemy platform and still showed light clouds and gentle breeze.


    Xiaoya also slightly opened her mouth and took a look at Zhuo fan in disbelief. Although she thought it was amazing that the boy could compete with the king of poison hand medicine at such an age.


    However, he could not believe that he still mastered the ancient alchemy, a long lost skill.


    It is no wonder that even the rebellious poison hand medicine king would be willing to bow down. Under the ancient secret arts, which alchemy master can compare?


    "But master Liu, why did master song''s pills disappear?" Xiaoya couldn''t help licking her lips and couldn''t help but ask.


    Smiling and shaking his head, Liu Yizhen''s face showed reverence: "the magic of master song''s pill is here. That''s where it''s gone. It''s obvious that it''s been taken down by all of us. "


    What?


    Once this was said, people were surprised again, but all showed a puzzled color.


    Knowing that they didn''t understand, Liu Yizhen continued: "the alchemy, even the best, is just to extract 50% of the medicinal materials. However, the ancient secret technique shenlongyin, it is said that all the medicinal powers in medicinal materials can be extracted. As soon as a person takes it, it instantly melts into the body. ""So the golden gas that leaked out earlier is the whole power of the whole pill. If one takes it, I''m afraid it''s comparable to the five grade elixir. However, after being inhaled by the public, it is not as effective as a pindan. Therefore, when I proposed to cut off the Dan style, I felt a bit sorry. "


    "I see. No wonder I feel refreshed after I inhale the danxiang!" As soon as Liu Yizhen finished, some people couldn''t help sighing.


    Then, more and more people issued a consensus, and at the same time looked at Zhuo fan with more and more reverence.


    "So Master Liu, why does the grade of the pill gradually decline?" Xiaoya then asked, this is the answer she wants to know most. After all, it''s about judging who wins.


    His cheek was stiff. Liu Yizhen shook his head awkwardly: "ha ha I don''t know. After all, I''ve only seen some ancient books about this ancient secret skill cited by the dragon. As for the key point, I''m afraid only master song will know


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at Zhuo fan again, and Xiaoya could not help looking at the past.


    Zhuo fan eyebrows a pick, showing a strange smile: "want to know, hey hey hey, I won''t tell you, unless you kneel down to beg me!"


    "You


    Xiaoya was in a hurry and glared at him with hatred. Even if he had previously been disrespectful to him, it was unintentional loss, and there is no need to keep hating until now.


    But Zhuo fan is so careful, squint at the top, there is a lot of you do not kneel down to beg for mercy, I do not say a word.


    Anyway, now that the facts are in front of us, Lao Tzu''s second round of competition for Dan can''t run. Can you revenge yourself in front of so many people?


    However, I''m not sure, hehe


    Sure enough, seeing that Zhuo fan looked like this, people in their hearts also wanted to know the reason, so they even raised their fists in support of Zhuo fan, regardless of whether it was the site of Huayu Building.


    "Please, please, please..."


    The crowd roared in unison, the momentum was magnificent, and the sound shocked the whole Huayu hall.


    Huangpu Qingyun listened to the shocking momentum, and his face was more gloomy. He never thought that Zhuo fan was so skillful that he could take advantage of others in a short time.


    This is simply the most brilliant, imperial art!


    "This man is not allowed to stay!" Huangpu Qingyun''s eyes narrowed, and they all nodded.


    Liu Yizhen saw this scene, but did not think so much, just shook his head with a smile. This master song is really naughty, ha ha


    The group voice one after another, all containing the slogan of "kneel down", Xiaoya was angry and almost cried out. But looking at Zhuo fan there, Zhuo fan still does not matter to rely on in front of the alchemy stove, only indifference in his eyes.


    It seems that today, she must kneel down and admit her mistake before she will stop.


    Helpless, Xiaoya had to endure the tears of humiliation, slender legs unconsciously bent down.


    However, she did not wait for her to kneel down, an angry drink, but suddenly from the main platform of the building: "Song Yu, enough trouble."


    Zhuo fan is startled and looks at the voice, but he is seeing Chu Qingcheng glare at him. Helplessly, Zhuo fan should give Chu Qingcheng a face, waved to Xiaoya and said, "forget it, I''m just joking. Do you think I''m such a cruel person?"


    Like!


    Xiaoya silently read in her heart, but she dare not say it. Instead, she looks at Chu Qingcheng upstairs gratefully.


    "In fact, the reason why I can use this secret skill is to thank Yan Changlao, the poison hand medicine king, for accidentally splashing the green Python scale liquid in my medicine!"


    Since Xiao Ya has been let go, Zhuo fan begins to tell. But as soon as he opened his mouth, he pointed his spearhead at the poison hand medicine king. When they heard that the song master was going to talk about the ancient alchemy, they all quieted down and listened carefully.


    "What''s the meaning of master song? Do you still blame me for my unintentional loss?" The poison hand medicine King''s eyes squint, cold way.


    He waved his hand slowly. Zhuo fan shook his head with a smile: "how can it be? I am thanking you. Since there is a dragon character in the secret art of dragon quoting, the medicine must contain herbs related to dragon. There is no such medicine in wenyangdan itself, and the python is a little dragon. It is because of the green Python scale liquid that you splashed into my medicine that I have the drug guide to display my secret skills! "


    "However, Python is a negative drug, and this warming Yang pill is all positive medicine. As for the Longyang pill made by master song later, it is also all of the properties of Zhiyang. I don''t find any Yin in it. " The poison hand medicine King''s eyelids trembled and his fists clenched tightly.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan disdained to say, "ancient secret arts, are you understandable? Although Yin and yang are mutually exclusive, they also coexist. It''s all up to Laozi''s baby urine to transform the Yin substance of green Python scale liquid into Zhiyang medicine


    He patted his stomach gently, and Zhuo fan burst out laughing: "urine is water, which is Yin, but boy is Yang, and Yang Qi does not leak out. Lao Tzu used boy urine to turn Yin into Yang and turn snake into dragon. He not only refined all the medicinal properties of the whole furnace of herbs, but also added the Dragon Qi from Yang to gang. Therefore, he could upgrade the second grade medicinal materials to Wupin Dan. But after the pill was opened, not only did the medicine volatilize, but also the Dragon Qi leaked out. Naturally, it fell from the five gradesHearing this, all the people understood it, and admired Zhuo fan''s Alchemy more deeply.


    Even the king of poison hand medicine clapped his hands hard and nodded his head confidently: "master song''s alchemy is really unparalleled in the world. I admit that I have lost this round of competition for pills, and I am convinced. However, master song has a congenital disadvantage. I will win the next round. "


    Speaking of this, the poison hand medicine King''s eyes flashed a naked killing intention. Zhuo fan grinned with no fear.


    The hostility between them could be seen by all the people present, even the blind. Tao Danniang watched a burst of excitement, because she did not expect that Zhuo fan could really let the poison hand medicine King admit defeat.


    His achievements in the future will be limitless.


    But soon, a touch of sadness flashed in her eyes. Because what the poison hand medicine king said, Zhuo fan''s inborn disadvantage, she has already seen out.


    Even if Zhuo fan''s alchemy is invincible in the world, it will still be no match for the poison hand medicine king.


    But with a sigh, Tao Danniang thought about the solution. She could not let such a good young man be destroyed.


    At this time, Xiao Ya''s voice sounded again: "in this round of competition for Dan, a total of 39 people were shortlisted, and 11 abstained. The champion was still master song Yusong, and Yan Changlao, the second poisonous drug king..."


    Xiaoya''s voice in front of all people''s ears, but people do not understand why so many people abstained?


    However, they did not know that since they saw Zhuo fan''s Alchemy, many people had been ashamed of themselves and their confidence had already collapsed. And a alchemist, not even self-confidence, where can refine a pill to come?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    "Great, we won another game."


    On the main platform of the building, the peony building master cried out excitedly. Looking at Chu Qingcheng two people, their faces also showed a happy face. Although Song Yu is fake, his alchemy is really powerful.


    If it had not been for him, the poison hand medicine king would have made great progress all the way. If it goes on like this, Yan Song, the first alchemist in the universe, may be defeated.


    Dong Tianba looked at the three women''s jubilant appearance, hesitated for a moment, and solemnly said, "Lord Chu, I''m sorry to take the liberty. I can be sure that the man is not my brother Song Yu. To be honest, song Yuxian and I are brothers in law. How could he be a boy? "


    "Is He Song Yu or not? What''s the matter?"


    However, Chu Qingcheng three people have not yet opened their mouth, Xiao Dandan has been in a hurry to jump out, maintain: "anyway, no matter who he is, is my girl''s husband."


    Chu Qingcheng three people look at each other, and all slightly point their heads.


    Chu Qingcheng chuckled and said, "Dong Tianba, you must have been frightened by the killing intention in his eyes just now. You didn''t hear us talking. In fact, Mr. Xie has already made it clear that the man is his friend, not Song Yu. "


    "In this case, what about my brother Song Yu?"


    "It doesn''t matter. He must have killed him. Otherwise, how could he be so reckless as to pretend to be the boy and come here? " At this time, Xie Tianyang laughed and patted Dong Tianba on the shoulder. Then he looked at Chu Qingcheng and said with admiration: "the elder sister-in-law is really a master of his husband. After that, the boy will be controlled by you. Don''t let him out to harm people, especially the younger brother."


    His cheek turned red, and Chu Qingcheng said angrily, "thank you What are you talking about? "


    "No, I''m not talking nonsense." He blinked his eyes, and Xie Tianyang said seriously, "that boy is always ready for revenge, and he is very kind-hearted. If someone gives him a punch, he will cut back ten knives. But just a word from you, you let the boy give up the idea of fighting, which shows the weight of sister-in-law in his heart. Only you can make him do less killing in the future, and I will be better for my brother. "


    The cheek does not feel more red, Chu Qingcheng some wrinkly slightly nodded, but the heart is across a sweet.


    "He Is it really so terrible? " Chu Qingcheng pondered for a while and looked at Xie Tianyang.


    His eyebrows did not shake. Xie Tianyang turned his head and looked at longjiu. Then they all nodded together. And eyes, without exception, are full of deep fear.


    Long spit out a turbid gas, Chu Qingcheng mouth showed satisfaction smile.


    If such a terrible person is willing to change for her, then her heart should be true!


    "My ideal husband is a hero like Qingtian who is willing to devote all his life to me. It seems that today, I found... "


    Chu Qingcheng in the heart of a voice, looking at Zhuo fan''s eyes, is not only gentle, more a lot of feelings


    Boom!


    On the east side of the VIP seat, Huangpu Qingyun slapped on the stone table beside him. The stone table, which had been cracked everywhere, was completely smashed this time.


    The people around him were shocked, and they all shook up and took a step back unconsciously.


    "In the second round of Dan competition, I lost again! And this time, even Yan himself admitted that he was convinced. Do you say that he still has a chance to get the Bodhi root and the boy''s head in a fair way? "


    Huangpu Qingyun''s eyes narrowed, his face gloomy and terrible.


    All of them did not dare to shut their mouths. Lin Zitian''s eyes turned and his heart moved. He said that this was a good opportunity to flatter.


    So he hastened to the front and comforted him: "second young master, don''t be anxious. Elder Yan is known as the first alchemist in the universe and the king of poisonous hand medicine. It''s just a moment of carelessness, losing one or two games, it''s not in the way. I believe that in the future, there will be countermeasures. "


    Lin Zitian''s words are similar to those of the five elders of Youming valley. All are the success or failure of honor and disgrace, all pushed to Yan Song''s head, with no relationship with their own.


    Unfortunately, this time, that time.


    The brow can''t help shaking, Huangpu Qingyun seems to be forced to suppress the anger in his heart, sneering out: "Oh? It seems that elder Lin attaches great importance to elder Yan. If he fails again, I will ask you. "


    "Good Eh, ah? "


    All of a sudden, Lin Zitian was dumbfounded. This Why is this totally different from your attitude towards the five elders just now?


    At this time, the five elders had already lost their laughter and showed a sarcastic smile.


    Although Lin Zitian is a villain, his flattery is not good! Copying the old man''s words just now, there is no new idea, and it has fallen behind. It''s just that I can''t find a good entry point for flattery.


    Previously, Huangpu Qingyun was valuing the old Yan Song son. You should praise the old man as much as possible. Naturally, he likes him. But now, the old man has been defeated twice. Huangpu Qingyun is angry with him for his incompetence. Do you still praise him and hit him at the muzzle of his gun.Hey, hey, hey Flattering the horse is also a technical job. You''ve got to practice more.


    The five elders laughed wildly, but Lin Zitian was about to cry.


    How bad luck, it''s always me


    Ding!


    All of a sudden, a crisp bell sounded, the prelude of the third round of competition for Dan officially opened.


    Glancing at the alchemists who were less than 40, Xiaoya pondered for a while and said in a loud voice: "the title of the third round of competition is alchemy techniques."


    As soon as this speech was said, everyone looked at the first alchemy master, Zhuo fan.


    Since Zhuo fan has just revealed his unique skill of alchemy, everyone on the scene understands it. In terms of alchemy techniques, who can compare with this master song with ancient secret arts.


    For a time, some people shake their heads and sigh, some people look at the sky with melancholy, it seems that there is no desire to win. On the top ten of the top ten, the master is still defiant.


    Because they all know that Alchemy skill is an important factor in judging alchemy. But alchemy is not just a skill.


    According to the first two rounds of competition, they knew that the alchemy problem would become more and more difficult. The level of pills will also be higher and higher, and this is Zhuo fan''s death point.


    What they''ve been waiting for is a chance to turn the tables.


    In their eyes, Zhuo fan is indeed an unprecedented alchemy genius, but he is absolutely unable to get rid of the shackles of alchemy


    "This third round of competition for pills needs master refining Wupin Lingdan Xiaoya pondered for a while and announced.


    Zhuo fan''s eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously as soon as he said this. The other top ten alchemists, however, all showed such a face.


    Especially the poison hand medicine king, is in Xiaoya voice just fall of the moment, then provocatively looked at Zhuo fan, exposed a smile.


    "This time, the refining of Wupin Lingdan is faster than speed. The faster the speed, the more skillful the proof. Who first refined, will be shortlisted in the final Dan Wang final. Now, go


    As soon as Xiaoya''s voice fell, all of them lit up the fire of Yuanli in their hands, and most of them had to borrow the cauldron. But only the poison hand medicine king and Tao Danniang still smelt pills in their hands.


    It can be seen that their alchemy skills are earlier than others.


    But Zhuo fan, who was unanimously favored by all people, was standing in the same place, motionless. There was a trace on his face, which could not be expelled.


    "No, the boy is in trouble!" On the main platform of the building, dragon nine one eye, can''t help but shrink, urgent way. The rest of the crowd, however, looked at him in a hurry, and their faces were puzzled.


    Especially the peony building owner, is a hot temper, is more acute son, can not help but ask: "Uncle nine, what''s the matter, that boy has not been invincible all the time before, why not move now?"


    Gazing at Zhuo fan''s contemplative figure like a rock, long Jiu sighed: "Alas, because this boy, he met his alchemy hole."


    "Dead hole?"


    "Yes


    Finally, he nodded, and long Jiu solemnly said, "the reason why this boy has been able to win two games of many alchemy masters, and even let that poisonous hand medicine king be willing to be defeated, is entirely due to his unique alchemy."


    "However, there are three factors that determine the level of alchemy. Cultivation, fire, and alchemy techniques. Cultivation determines the continuous output of flame by alchemists, which determines the refining of medicinal materials. Alchemy techniques are necessary means for refining high-grade pills, but... "


    Speaking of this, long Jiu pondered for a while, gritted his teeth and said, "the boy''s Alchemy skills are indeed superior to those of other heroes. No one can compare them. But we only see the most dazzling side of him, but we ignore the flame in his hand. It is just the most common fire of Yuan Li, and the most important thing is that his cultivation is just the dual state of forging bones. "


    "This kind of cultivation, for ordinary people, is just able to become a triple alchemist. However, he can use the second grade medicinal materials and force it up to the level of five grade pills, which is his limit. Now let him compete with so many alchemy masters to make pills with five grade herbs. His flame is not enough, and his cultivation is not enough. I can conclude that before the herbs are fully refined, he will have been defeated due to insufficient yuan strength. Refining high-grade medicinal materials is not the same as refining those low-grade medicinal materials before. "


    Hearing this, everyone did not feel surprised, and then looked again at zhuofen, who seemed to be really at a loss, but showed a sad color.


    "Master, my husband, he lost. Is he really going to lose his head? Please help him." Xiao Dandan is anxious to see the peony building owner.


    With a smile, long Jiu and others looked at each other, but they were not in a hurry.


    Zhuo fan is not a man who gives his head to others easily. If he doesn''t take other people''s head, he is already very good.


    What''s more, even if he loses, he just returns to his original plan. What''s the big deal?However, they will never think of the importance of this competition for Dan to Zhuo fan, and he can never lose. Because it is related to whether he can return the human relationship of Chu Qingcheng. A Luo family has already tired him to run around. He doesn''t want to drag another Chu Qingcheng and Huayu Building.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo fan thought about whether to sacrifice the mysterious green flame


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    The mysterious Qingyan is obtained by Zhuo fan from a mysterious expert in the mountains of beasts. Its power is so strong that he can''t play one in ten thousand with his present ability.


    But he can conclude that even if the Qing Yan is placed in the holy land, it is also a legendary existence. Just showing his power of one thousandth can help him to refine high-grade pills.


    But


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan squinted at the top ten alchemy masters, and saw them all leisurely refining the herbs in their hands. In particular, in addition to their relaxed and free faces, the three men, the king of poison hand medicine, Tao Danniang and Yan Fu, have a deep light in their eyes.


    Obviously, they must still have the last mace in their hearts to be used when the last round of Dan Wang''s decisive victory.


    Correspondingly, Qingyan is also Zhuo fan''s ultimate Assassin''s mace. If it is announced in advance, it will inevitably be targeted by the poison hand medicine king. Hide it and wait for the final.


    However, in this way, the only means available is that one, although it is more risky


    Helpless to touch the nose, Zhuo fan long spit out a turbid gas, finally began to move. And with his action, all the eyes on the field all turned to him.


    People all want to meet again. What kind of amazing feat will happen to this talented alchemist who has repeatedly used amazing alchemy.


    However, under the gaze of all the people, Zhuo fan just pinched his fingers as usual, and a red fire of Yuanli appeared in the middle of his palm.


    Then, Zhuo fan fingers even bullet, a piece of five grade medicinal materials, they all flew into the flame.


    There was no alchemy that startled the world and the ghosts and gods before, and there was no unique skill like that at the beginning of the second round of competition to refine all the medicinal materials in an instant.


    Zhuo fan is just like ordinary people refining pills. Moreover, compared with other alchemy masters, the flame in his hand is even weaker.


    Those five kinds of medicinal materials, in his flame, like an old ox pulling a broken cart, it took half a day to refine such a drop of medicine.


    Compared with the previous shocking, Zhuo fan''s alchemy is not only ordinary, but also poor! Almost all alchemists on the field seem to have better alchemy than him.


    Such a big gap made everyone''s heart sink. They seem to be witnessing a scene in which a talented Alchemist is falling from the peak to the earth.


    The top ten alchemists took a look at Zhuo fan''s direction. Some are sorry, some are helpless, but most people are showing a smug smile.


    This boy''s death hole, after all, is highlighted in this third round.


    And in this burst of laughter, Zhuo fan standing on the first alchemy platform is particularly bleak.


    It seems to have realized that Zhuo fan was quite different from the previous two rounds of competition. Not only did he not have the amazing alchemy, but also seemed to have restrained his arrogance a lot.


    Xiaoya didn''t realize that she was puzzled. For the first time when many alchemists were refining alchemy, she seemed to ask intentionally or unintentionally: "eh, I really don''t know what happened to master song this time. It seems different from the previous one?"


    "Hey, hey Of course


    With a cold smile, the poison hand medicine king was making pills, while gloating: "his alchemy has come to an end, it is impossible to refine a good pill."


    Eyebrows do not feel a pick, small elegant strange way: "Yan old, what is this meaning?"


    With a look at the other alchemists, they all laughed happily.


    "What I mean is that he can only refine low-level pills, but not high-level elixirs."


    Seeing Xiaoya still puzzled, the poison hand medicine king was very willing to continue to explain: "alchemy is generally divided into civil and military fire, low-level Dan Yao. The medicinal materials are easy to refine, and generally soft fire is the main method. The burst of martial fire can easily burn the medicinal materials. However, in refining high-grade medicinal materials, it is mainly based on martial fire, and slow fire is not enough to refine them


    "But the boy''s cultivation is not enough, he can''t support the burst of fire for a long time, so he can''t refine the spirit elixir of more than five grades." Poison hand medicine King evil smile, turn to look at Zhuo fan, provocative way, "this is your dead hole, you say right, boy."


    Without paying attention to him, Zhuo fan is still focusing on his alchemy.


    "But Didn''t master song refine the five grade Longyang pill just now Xiaoya was surprised and asked.


    Shaking his head in disdain, the poison hand medicine king said lightly: "the Longyang pill is to extract the second grade pill to five grades by force, which can not be regarded as the real five grade elixir. But this alchemy technique, I admit, is really rare in the world. If he could refine the five grade pills, he would be able to raise the pills to the level of seven grades. Unfortunately, hehe


    Hearing this, all the people present sighed with regret.


    Looking at that some lonely, but still adhere to the figure of alchemy, people''s hearts, for no reason, actually feel a sense of sadness.


    I don''t know when, among the thousands of alchemists, Zhuo fan was the only one in people''s eyes. People will be excited and surprised with Zhuo fan''s miraculous alchemy.At this time, with his loneliness, and feel inexplicable grief.


    On the contrary, the alchemy masters of the poisonous hand drug king, at this time, were so disappointed and envious that everyone felt extremely disgusted.


    "Master song, come on, we support you!"


    I don''t know who it is or where it comes from. A cheering voice to Zhuo fan was sent out. Then, the whole meeting room was filled with excitement and cheers were heard everywhere.


    "Master song, you are the best!"


    "Master song, we love you!"


    "Master song, I I''m going to give you a monkey... "


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, the whole flower rain hall, the instant burst into a pot like, people roared. Xie Tianyang and others are completely stupid when they listen to the waves.


    This boy is just refining a pill. How can he attract so many people''s support? Actually, there are still people quarrelling to give birth to monkeys for him. How come no one is willing to do this for me?


    Turning slowly, Zhuo fan waved slightly. Just for a moment, the field was quiet. With such a strong appeal, even the elders of the seven generations family couldn''t help moving.


    "Thank you for your support


    Zhuo fan''s face was solemn, but it was rare to show his sincerity: "in the next generation, the children of the sanliu family can come to this Huayu hall and show what they have learned all their life. They have already made their wish and died without complaint. Alchemy is a way, but temper mood. My heart is the first. I''d like you to see that I''ve finished refining this last pill. I''m still proud of my defeat


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhuo fan turned around again and tried to refine his hands. It was such a hard five grade medicinal material for him. But looking at the one dan Qing Tian''s cloak behind him, all the people present were already in tears.


    He is not only a genius in alchemy, but also a hero who is committed to alchemy and pursues his whole life.


    Unlike the poisonous hand medicine king, they were intrigued in alchemy. In his heart, he only refined the best in the world. What a pure heart, what a broad mind.


    "Master song, you are so open-minded, please be worshipped by all of us!"


    Those alchemists who had been eliminated before saw that Zhuo fan knew that he was no longer invincible, and still insisted on refining. They did not feel their respect. In particular, those who voluntarily abstained from voting are ashamed of themselves. The respect for Zhuo fan is more profound.


    In the eastern VIP banquet, Huangpu Qingyun and others laughed. Even if he caused so many sympathy, he could not save his life in front of the seven generations family.


    Do these third rate characters dare to resist the seven families headed by the imperial clan?


    On the main stage of the building, the three people in Chu Qingcheng knew it was false, but their eyes were already red. Zhuo fan''s sad figure, really like a tragic hero, touched the softest part of a woman''s heart.


    Xiao Dandan was even more crying. It seemed that he really thought it was Zhuo fan''s last words.


    Looking at all this, Xie Tianyang helplessly curled his lips: "this boy is really good, and he is pretending to be forced. But he must not, as he did just now, pretend to be too much, and be cheated by others. "


    "Hey, hey The boy is very clever. How can he have the same loss twice? " Long Jiu shook his head and said with a smile, "look at me, this boy is suddenly out of his normal state. He must have some purpose."


    "What is the purpose?"


    After wiping his red eyes, Solanum nigrum sucked his nose fiercely: "this boy is too hateful, either to make people angry or to make them cry."


    Long Jiu Yi Zheng, some don''t understand way: "small Kui, you don''t deal with that boy, how can you still cry for him?"


    Corner of the mouth is not from a shriveled, Solanum complained: "people really into the drama!"


    Not from a stagger, long Jiu and Xie Tianyang and others look at each other with a bitter smile, but wipe the cold sweat on their heads.


    Oh, woman


    On the alchemy stage, all the medicinal materials in the hands of the poisonous hand medicine king have been refined and even began to fuse. And other alchemists have already refined more than half of the medicinal materials into liquid medicine.


    But Zhuofan''s medicinal materials, but only refined less than a fifth.


    Seeing this situation, the poison hand medicine king could not help but smile coldly, and said contemptuously: "boy, it''s useless to hold people in private. Even if you encourage the next bunch of trash to save you, they don''t have the ability. When you get down from this alchemy platform, I will take your head in a fair way. "


    "Oh? Not necessarily! "


    With a slight pick on his brow, Zhuo fan looked at those herbs which had not been refined in his hand and pinched them fiercely. Suddenly, a resolute color flashed in his eyes: "a palm of heaven and earth!"


    Poof!


    A muffled sound came out, and a light smoke slowly drifted out of his palm.


    The poison hand medicine King''s eyelids trembled, and then he burst out laughing: "ha ha ha The fire will be extinguished before the herbs are refined. It''s strange that the first-hand herbs are not completely destroyed! Even if you want to lose, you should lose better. Is this your farewell work? "Did not listen to his crow noise, Zhuo fan heart nervous, double pupil tightly staring at the fist, slowly unfolded.


    However, there is no pill in my eyes, only ashes in my hands!


    Failed!


    Zhuo fan''s heart sank and squinted to the poison hand medicine king.


    At this moment, all of his liquid medicine has been fused, and is about to take shape. If it goes on like this, he will be the champion of the third round of Dan competition.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed a cold light, the corner of his mouth cocked up a strange arc.


    You''ve just fucked me. I''ll give it back to you this time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    "My God, what''s going on? Master song, who had been able to bring back the dead even with the medicine that had been completely destroyed, failed for the first time in the three rounds of competition for pills. Is it true that master song can''t make Wupin pills, as Yan said


    On the display platform, Zhuo fan spread out his hands and exposed the dark ashes. Xiaoya couldn''t help crying out. But as soon as her voice fell, a sword like look glared at her.


    Lengbuding shivered, Xiaoya looked at Zhuo fan with some fear, and then shut her mouth. But her cry was heard by all the people present.


    For a moment, all the people in the heart can not stop tight, both sympathizing, but also worried to see Zhuo fan''s direction.


    All the people on the main platform looked at him nervously. Since the beginning of the Baidan Festival, the king of poison hand medicine has been forced to suppress, and his arrogance has also been suppressed. Zhuo fan has completely suppressed it.


    If Zhuo fan loses, who can be the opponent of the drug king?


    Tao Danniang? Hehe, although she is a veritable six grade alchemist, but unfortunately, his poison hand medicine King Yan Song has never looked at her in the eye.


    At this moment, as we all know, the only serious problem of the drug king is Zhuo fan, the unique genius who mastered the ancient alchemy skills. As long as Zhuo fan is eliminated, he is worthy of the name of Tianyu No. 1, no one can defeat him!


    All of a sudden, people all looked at Zhuo fan with great expectation. Even those who came here at the beginning just wanted to find some good alchemists to return to their families, they could not help but balance their hearts and incline to Zhuo fan''s side.


    It''s a pity that such a talented alchemist lost the competition and his life just because his cultivation was not enough!


    However, the reality is the reality. Since his first failure in alchemy, Zhuo fan''s face became gray and motionless, as if he had been hit by an unbearable blow, and was completely desperate.


    Oh, poor child!


    Many women began to weep. Poison hand medicine king is sneer, no longer to see Zhuo fan, who has completely lost the will to fight, concentrate on refining pills.


    The fire of Yuan Li was burning fiercely, and all the medicine liquid in the fire quickly agglutinated and turned into the rudiment of a pill. Before long, the elixir of the poison hand medicine king will be refined. Tao Danniang can''t help but pinch the secret formula.


    Unfortunately, all her medicinal materials have just been refined into liquid medicine, and it is estimated that there is no time to condense into the body of the pill, and the poison hand medicine king has already successfully refined it.


    This situation, this scene, extremely dangerous. Chu Qingcheng and Zhuo fan, who was already depressed, turned to look at Tao Danniang and the poison hand medicine king. A thick layer of sweat oozed from their heads, and they clenched two fists nervously in their hands.


    "Ha ha ha I''m finished. Now, the champion of the third round of Dan competition and the boy''s head are all my own. " Finally, Tao Danniang has just congealed into the prototype of the pill, and the king of poison hand has already started to laugh.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the pill in the fire of the poison hand medicine king has already sent out a crystal luster. The next moment it will become a pill, and no one can stop his steps.


    "Hum, you are still hundreds of years early to defeat me." The poison hand medicine King drinks a loud, unprecedented excited way.


    It''s not easy for the old man to exert his ability until now.


    Seeing that the elixir in his hand will be completely transformed into five grade elixir in a breath, the more open the corners of his mouth, the more happy he was than when he first refined the seven grade elixir.


    Huang Pu Qingyun in the distance nodded with satisfaction when he saw the scene.


    Tao Danniang bit her teeth and sighed reluctantly. Chu Qingcheng and others on the main stage of the building are holding their fists, but they only have helplessness and resentment in their eyes.


    Everything seems to have settled down and there is no turning point. The poison hand medicine king will become the champion of the third round of Dan competition, and finally win the treasure of his Huayu Building, Bodhi Xugen.


    In the meantime, no one can stop him!


    Hua Yu Lou, after this game, the defeat has been decided


    Achoo!


    Suddenly, I don''t know who had a big sneeze, resounding through the audience. Then, but listen to a loud bang issued, poison hand medicine King''s hands of the flame was suddenly exploded.


    The king of poison hand medicine is careless, his beard and eyebrows are burning black instantly. Along with the pills in his hands, they were also completely reduced to ashes!


    Er!


    All of a sudden, everyone was in a daze and looked at each other, but they didn''t know why. How could it be so good that Yan''s elixir exploded?


    As the first alchemist in the universe, he should not have made such a mistake.


    The body couldn''t help shaking. The poison hand medicine King stiffened his body and turned his head slowly. His face was completely replaced by the color of anger that was like eating people.


    And he looked at the place, but not far from his side, Zhuo fan''s position.


    Looking along his eyes, people were surprised to find that Zhuo fan, at this time, had completely lost his previously depressed face. Instead, there was a sly smile around his mouth. Under his nostrils, there were two pieces of blue mucus hanging down, I don''t know what it was.Hiss!


    He inhaled the two mucus into his nostrils. Zhuo fancan rubbed his nose with a smile and said, "ha ha ha Sorry, Mr. Yan, recently I feel cold occasionally


    Bang bang bang!


    As soon as this speech was said, everyone''s eyeballs were immediately broken, and their faces were violently whipped. I didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh. In the end, they could only cry or laugh.


    Master song, what you''re looking for is too much. It''s even more out of tune than the previous reason of the poison hand medicine king! How can a man of practice be infected with cold wind?


    After gathering Qi State, all kinds of diseases will not invade, OK! What''s more, you are already practicing in forging bone state.


    If you want to retaliate against him, you should retaliate directly and no one will stop you. But you have to find a better reason. No, don''t treat us as fools!


    All the people present have seen this, not to mention the biggest victim of the explosion, Zhuo fan''s main target is the poison hand king himself.


    His body was shaking, and the poison hand medicine king was obviously going mad.


    Just wait for a rest time, also in a blink of an eye, his that Wupin elixir was successfully refined. But at this critical juncture, Zhuo fan this boy unexpectedly gave him a move Yin, let all his previous achievements were wasted.


    It''s like he''s been looking for 50 years, and finally he''s found the heaven material and earth treasure he''s been dreaming of. When I saw that I was about to get it, I was suddenly smashed into pieces by a hammer.


    That kind of cone heart pain, even can make his heart stop beating and cry!


    "Stink Stinky boy, I must kill you today


    The poison hand medicine king has been shaking, people can see that he is suppressing the anger in his heart. But unfortunately, it didn''t come down in the end. With a roar, the momentum of his whole body was suddenly released, so that the flames of all alchemists could not stop and began to shake.


    Whoa!


    Accompanied by a powerful and overwhelming pressure, the poison hand medicine King hits Zhuo fan tianlinggai with one hand. But Zhuo fan is not afraid, still standing in the same place.


    Whew!


    A white silk flying down, instantly wrapped in the palm of the poison hand medicine king. Chu Qingcheng''s figure suddenly appears beside Zhuo fan. As soon as he pulls the silk in his hand, he moves the powerful palm to one side.


    "Yan Changlao, this is the Baidan grand meeting of my Huayu Building. If you want to cause trouble, please leave here immediately!" Chu Qingcheng glared angrily and cried out.


    Biting his teeth fiercely, the poison hand medicine king saw that Zhuo fan was protected by Chu Qingcheng, and knew that he could not get anything cheap, he pointed to Zhuo fan and angrily said, "Lord Chu, it''s not that I want to make trouble, but this boy breaks the rules and disturbs me in refining pills."


    "How did I disturb it?" Zhuo fan eyebrows a pick, death does not admit.


    With a roar of anger, the poison hand medicine King pointed to all the people at the scene and said, "there are so many people who have seen it with their own eyes. My five grade elixir is about to be refined. It''s your sneezing that made me fail. "


    "Er Accident Zhuo fan pondered for a while and chuckled, "Oh, I said that just now. I feel cold recently..."


    "Fart your mother, do you feel the wind and cold occasionally by the master of bone forging state?"


    "I don''t want you to spill the cold liquid Zhuo fan tit for tat and never let go.


    The poison hand medicine king could not help but stammered for a long time, and could not say a word any more.


    It turns out that the boy is waiting for me here, but this is also the case that the master of bone forging state is infected with wind and cold, and spills the liquid when refining medicine with the seventh grade alchemist.


    Since he had been able to use such a thing as an excuse, the boy could also have such an excuse to fight back.


    Think of here, poison hand medicine king really want to smoke his two big mouth son. How good it was to use your brain more and think of a decent reason. There''s no need to be so miserable now by this little boy with a handful of snot. He can''t even answer half a word.


    After taking three or four deep breaths, the poison hand medicine King reluctantly calmed himself down. His two pupils, with faint green light, glared at Zhuo fan fiercely, gnashing his teeth and saying, "good, boy, you have seed. That snivel It''s really damned. It''s just at the time when I''m the last to fuse the Dan body. If not, you can''t just spray your nose into the gap of the pill, so that the elixir can''t fuse under the burning flame, but explode


    "Ha ha I''m really a miracle alchemist. I can even sneeze so accurately. I really admire... " The poison hand medicine King''s eyes are full of killing, and his teeth are almost broken. Everyone can hear the sarcasm.


    However, Zhuo fan was still indifferent, waved his hand and said with a smile: "where, maybe it''s because you and I are the top alchemists, so there is a tacit understanding in the world, not necessarily. You see, you are the king of poison hand medicine, I am a Dan Qingtian. When you spill the liquid when you refine pills, I feel by chance... "


    "Don''t talk about it. You feel cold occasionally!" However, before Zhuo fan finished, the poison hand medicine king had already strongly interrupted and roared, "I Don''t like to hear itWith that, he turned back to his seat and began to prepare for alchemy again.


    Zhuo fan shrugged his shoulders without any hesitation!


    But Chu Qingcheng sees poison hand medicine king to return safely, did not immediately turn over a face, can''t help long sigh of relief. After all, most of the fighting power of huayulou is in the hands of the old man and the support of aristocratic families such as the imperial gate. Once they break their faces, they will be defeated.


    Fortunately, he still has a face. He doesn''t want the world to know the shamelessness of their medicine king hall, so he doesn''t want to make things big, otherwise


    Thinking of this, Chu Qingcheng looked at Zhuo fan beside him, and his eyes moved slightly. With only two voices, he said in a soft voice: "husband, can you tell me who you are?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    The body does not feel a shock, Zhuo fan stiff turn head, eyebrow a lift, murmured: "you Do you know? "


    "I don''t know yet!" The corner of his mouth slightly tilted, Chu Qingcheng looked at him angrily: "wait for you to give me an honest account, husband!"


    "Oh, don''t, don''t, don''t cry like that. Lord Chu, there is a misunderstanding. I didn''t know what you meant at that time... " Zhuo fan waved his hand in a hurry, and then saw that the poisonous hand medicine king had already begun to refine pills for the second time. He said in a hurry, "this matter will be discussed later on by us. I will kick that old guy out first."


    With that, he ran away like a duck.


    Chu Qing City is not from a Leng, eyes in addition to confusion, there is a strong sense of loss.


    It''s not that she is narcissistic, but that she really thinks that she is outstanding in her conduct and appearance. Based on past experience, 99% of the men will have a strong desire to see her.


    Even if there are one or two accidents, they can get along well, which will not scare people away.


    However, Zhuo fan''s performance today, as if she was a dinosaur sister and wanted to depend on him. She even wanted to have four legs. This can''t help but let her feel a burst of anger bitter, this boy, how is different from other men at all.


    Other men, at this time, have become romantic and elegant, become the love field veteran who has been in the flowers and leaves do not touch the body, but this boy still retains the body of a boy


    Thinking of this, Chu Qingcheng not only flushed his cheek, but also scolded himself. Where did he want to go.


    However, she absolutely did not expect that Zhuo fan was so, because he had reached the height of the devil emperor. Naturally understand that integrity and women are the biggest obstacles to the progress of a strong man.


    He wants to step on the top of the devil road again, surpass the devil emperor, and sprint to the devil kingdom. Naturally, he wants to get rid of these two obstacles.


    Chu Qingcheng did not return to the main tower, still standing in situ, closely watching this so far, the only man who let her heart, ran back to the first position of alchemy platform.


    But Zhuo fan is not the head, only the persistence and desire for victory in his eyes.


    With a squint glance at the dead enemy who came back to his side, the king of poison hand''s anger dissipated a lot than before. He said with a cold smile, "boy, what are you doing back here?"


    "Alchemy!"


    Zhuo fan''s heart moves, secretly praises. The poison hand medicine king is worthy of being the first alchemist in the universe. He was so angry that he recovered his peace after a few breaths.


    This kind of disposition is really rare.


    "Hey, hey Alchemy? I think you are here to make trouble for me again


    "You think highly of yourself. I need to make trouble for you?" Chuo fan chuckled as he raised his eyebrows.


    Shaking his head irrefutably, the poison hand medicine King refined the medicinal materials in his hand and said with a wicked smile: "if it''s not to make trouble, what''s the use of you to come up? With the same speed of refining alchemy as your tortoise, there is no hope of being shortlisted any more. "


    "That''s what you''re doing. I''ll make trouble." Zhuo fan does not mind, still calm way.


    With a dumb smile, the poison hand medicine king looked at Zhuo fan contemptuously: "ha ha If that''s what you planned to do in the beginning, it''s a good idea. Even if you can''t refine Wupin pills, you can also interfere with my refining and let Tao Danniang win the first place. It''s a pity that you are too arrogant. At the beginning, you said that if anyone could drive you out of this seat, you would give your head and hands. Isn''t Tao Danniang a human being


    Startled, all people heard this, are not from the heart again tight up.


    Yes, in this field, everyone can lose, all can afford to lose, only Zhuo fan can''t lose. If he falls from the championship, his head will move.


    "Ha ha ha When the time comes, I will kill you in a fair and aboveboard manner, and still be able to enter the final of Dan Wang! By then, do you think that Tao Danniang can stop me? " The poison hand medicine King laughs, is joyful dripping, seems to have just been depressed to clear up all of a sudden.


    Chu Qingcheng frowned deeply and looked at Zhuo fan with a worried face, and there was a trace of resentment in his eyes.


    You can be crazy, but you have to be measured. This time, I was caught by the old guy, but it''s hard to survive. However, this point is really engraved in the same mold with Qingtian.


    Chu Qingcheng is to love and hate, does she want to lose the dearest person twice?


    Tao Danniang, who was in the process of refining pills and was about to be finished soon, trembled her hands when she heard this, and the flame of refining stopped.


    "Old woman, continue to refine your Dan. If you don''t, there will be others who will."


    Zhuo fan glanced at her, then turned to the poison hand medicine king, and the expression in his eyes suddenly cooled down: "old man, since I said, I will always stand in this position, and other people will not have a chance to touch it. You can''t, no one else. "


    As soon as the words fell, Zhuo fan suddenly burst into flames. With a flick of his finger, dozens of medicinal materials flew into the flames one after another.Judging from the scale of the fire, it is no worse than the fire of Yuanli, the masters of the Tianxuan realm. But after just a breath, Zhuo fan''s forehead has already appeared a cold sweat.


    Seeing this, the poison hand medicine King couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha Stinky boy, your cultivation is not enough to maintain such a strong flame for a long time. You are just looking for death


    "Hum, I''ll show you the difference between you and me!"


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Zhuo fan suddenly gave a big drink, and his other hand slapped the arm of the burning hand.


    But listen to the "pa" of a crisp sound, the flame again increased more than two times, Zhuo fan is an instant into the whole body force into the flame. At the same time, Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed, his hand suddenly clenched an iron fist, and suddenly squeezed all the flames and herbs in his hands.


    Only for a moment, that towering into the sky of the flame will be instantly disappeared. Only Zhuo fan''s clenched fist, which was red and hot, came out from the crack.


    All of this, from the flame, to the medicine, and then to holding everything in the palm, are just a few breath, the whole process in one breath.


    Most of the people in the field did not even have time to see what happened, and it was over.


    He scratched his head suspiciously. Everyone looked at each other and looked at Zhuo fan on the field. He didn''t know what he had just done.


    The poison hand medicine king looked at his fist tightly, his eyelids trembled slightly, and suddenly burst into laughter: "ha ha ha What did I think you were going to do? It turned out to be the same as just now, but you have destroyed all the herbs? "


    After a few breaths of breath, Zhuo fan''s face was a little pale, which was obviously caused by exhaustion of Yuanli and collapse. However, the corner of his mouth is an unprecedented evil arc, that smile, seems to be filled with endless self-confidence.


    "Old man, although I have done the same thing this time, the result is not necessarily the same."


    Provocatively, he took a look at the poison hand medicine king. Zhuo fan raised the fist high and opened it slowly: "everybody, five grade elixir, refining is finished!"


    Zhuo fan''s high voice resounded through the audience, and a golden pill with flowing light and color flickered in his hands.


    That Qin people''s danxiang, dazzling light, let all people only one eye, can conclude that it is the genuine Wupin Lingdan.


    All of a sudden, the whole court was boiling again. What did master song do just now? How could he suddenly refine a pill.


    The top ten alchemy masters who were a little closer to Zhuo fan couldn''t stop screaming: "how could that be possible?"


    They are closest, and naturally they see most clearly. Zhuo fan is how to turn a large group of medicinal materials into a pill in an instant, they are most clear. But because of this, the shock in their hearts is more than a hundred times stronger than that of others!


    They didn''t even hear of such miraculous alchemy before.


    Liu Yizhen looks at Zhuo fan foolishly, and forgets that he is still refining pills in his hand. His head has been short circuited. Although he didn''t know the ancient secret arts, he knew some ancient books. But even in the ancient books, there is no record of such an anti heaven secret art.


    Just a fist, a five grade elixir on the stove? Damn it, if alchemy becomes so easy, what else can alchemists be proud of in the future.


    You can''t make more pills for one hour than others for a few seconds!


    On the main platform of the building, all the people in longjiu are also dumbfounded. Where is alchemy? It''s nothing!


    This alchemy, also too damned against the sky, this with cheating what difference?


    In the eastern VIP banquet, a group of people headed by Huang Pu Qingyun were all stupefied.


    "This boy, this boy..." Lips shiver for a long time, Huang Pu green cloud eyes surprised, but has been unable to say a word. All the people around him are like this, even worse than him.


    In the two pupils, only Zhuo Fanna held the pill in his hand, which could not hold any more. No one even noticed the intermittent voice of Huangpu Qingyun.


    After a long breath of turbid Qi, Zhuo fan took the pill in his hand, which had already been stunned. The king of medicine shook his eyes and said, "old man, ancient secret arts, a palm of heaven and earth, have you heard of it?"


    With a fierce blink, the poison hand medicine king turned his head rigidly and looked at Zhuo fan''s eyes as if he were looking at a monster running out of nowhere. Lips murmured for a long time, but could not say a word.


    The shock brought about by a palm of heaven and earth is not just the surprise brought by the ancient secret arts, but the real adversity.


    Even now, many alchemists are like living in a dream. How can they believe that there is such an unreasonable alchemy in the world!


    Scornfully snorted, Zhuo Fan said coldly, "see, old man. This is the gap between you and me, the difference between a Dan Qingtian and a poisonous hand medicine king. It''s a big difference. "Stupidly looking at Zhuo fan, the poison hand medicine king is even a rebuttal word all can''t say again.


    Chuckling and shaking his head, Zhuo fan slowly raised the pill to the display platform. In the direction of Xiaoya, she said in a soft voice: "sorry, I''m not good enough. I can only make a five grade high-quality elixir. I''m afraid that the best one can''t reach it. It won''t affect my ranking."


    As soon as this saying came out, all the alchemists couldn''t help but jerk their cheeks and almost burst into tears.


    It''s against the heaven to refine the five grade elixir in one breath. How can we live in the future?


    Xiaoya was also a little confused at this time. After Zhuo fan even called her three times, she reacted and crept up to her. She took the pill and looked at it carefully. Then, he announced loudly: "master song has successfully refined five top-quality elixirs, and he is the champion of this round and is promoted to the final Danwang final!"


    As soon as Xiaoya''s voice fell, Zhuo fan suddenly turned around, opened his arms, and looked at everyone. With the black cloak floating behind him, he announced in a loud voice: "as long as I stand in this seat, no one can stand up again!"


    "Master song", "master song", "master song"


    For a moment, all the people were excited, all dancing their fists and shouting Zhuo fan''s name.


    Although the final of Dan Wang has not started yet, Zhuo fan is already the real Dan Wang in everyone''s mind


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    On the main platform of the building, listening to the earth shaking cry and looking at the crowd like crazy support, Xie Tianyang could not help but say with envy: "this boy, he is really a character wherever he goes. If you are in a troubled time, you must be a overlord


    "Ha ha Even in times of peace and prosperity, the rise of this boy is only a matter of time. " Long Jiu touched his beard, and one eye trembled slightly. Inside, he was full of admiration. "I knew he was not an ordinary person, but every time I saw him, I was still shocked! I don''t know what potential this little guy has


    When they heard this, they looked at Zhuo fan. They all nodded with approval.


    Xiao Dandan heard the praise of Zhuo fan, but he raised his head with pride and felt as if he had been filled with honey.


    This man is really looking for the right man. He is much better than that guy before.


    The same mind also appeared in the heart of Chu Qingcheng. Looking at Zhuo fan''s figure that was worshipped by all people, her originally thin body suddenly became extremely great, and her eyes were filled with infinite tenderness.


    As a woman, even if it is Chu Qingcheng, she also hopes to find a solid arm to rely on.


    However, this is the flower rain building, a place that has always been dominated by women. As the general owner of Huayu Building, she naturally shouldered this heavy burden since childhood.


    Besides, there were not many arms in the whole universe that she could rely on. Moreover, there are also some evil people who are not worthy of their entrustment.


    Once upon a time, she wanted to lean her tired body on the powerful arm of Huangpu Qingyun. Unfortunately, the man finally chose the family interests and betrayed her.


    But at this time, Zhuo fan appeared. At first, she just regarded the big boy as a comfort to her soul. But until then, she found that only this man was the man she could rely on and trust most


    The cheering of Zhuo fan was still going on one after another, shaking the sky, and the alchemists who were still refining were shaking their eardrums and shaking the flames in their hands.


    Xiaoya waved her hands on the stage and yelled, "don''t shout, please be quiet..."


    But no one heard her voice. Her voice, which was light and crisp, was drowned in the roaring waves.


    Seeing this scene, she jumped on the stage in a hurry, but it didn''t help.


    The corner of his mouth slightly tilted, Zhuo fan slowly raised a hand, and the eyes of all the people present gathered together in the past. And then, I saw him give him a good fist.


    Previously, it was like a cry to collapse the whole Huayu hall, but it was silent in an instant. As if in this moment, people are all gone. Throughout the field, only alchemists in the hands of the flame burning, there is no noise.


    "Everyone, give me a face. Other alchemists are still refining pills. Please be quiet." Zhuo fan shakes his hair, which is light and light.


    Hearing this, the people clearly nodded, all made a silent gesture.


    Seeing this, Xiaoya almost burst into tears. Who the hell''s territory is? This master song''s appeal is too strong.


    Xie Tianyang couldn''t help but slap his face. Grandma, the boy began to pretend to be forced.


    On the east side of the VIP seat, the face of Huangpu Qingyun is more and more gloomy. The higher Zhuofan''s reputation, the more difficult it will be for them to attack him. This is the result he never wants to see.


    However, Zhuo fan is famous for his alchemy. To reduce his reputation, you can only defeat him in alchemy. In order to achieve this, all the people on the scene can only rely on the poison hand medicine king.


    However, it seems that the king of poison hand medicine has no confidence at all.


    Looking at it from afar, the king of poison hand medicine is no longer in charge of three seven and twenty-one. He starts to make pills quickly. At this time, the development of the situation was completely different from what he had expected.


    Zhuo fan not only did not lose, but also won the third round of Dan. On the contrary, because it was his second alchemy, his progress was far behind that of others, and he had to catch up immediately.


    However, the only thing still in the plan is that with his alchemy speed, he will soon be able to catch up with the public.


    Also aware of this, Zhuo fan turned his head and showed an evil arc.


    He shivered coldly, and the poison hand medicine king didn''t dare to see him. He just buried himself in refining pills.


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, the flame flickered, and the flame in Tao Danniang''s hand was extinguished. Only a pill with faint fluorescence was spinning in her palm.


    "Tao Danniang has finished refining five top quality elixirs and has been shortlisted for the final Danwang final The light and crisp voice of Xiaoya rang out.


    Zhuo fan raised his eyebrows and looked at the poison hand medicine king with malice, and said with a sneer: "eh, that old woman has been refined! Mr. Yan, didn''t you say that this round of competition will be the first? This time, even your second place can''t be saved. "


    The king of poison hand was angry in his heart, but he was still silent.Because he knew that Zhuo fan''s mind was to disturb his mind and make him unable to make pills. If he answered, he was really caught.


    So he had to bear with it. No matter how much Zhuofan sneered at him, he could never answer back.


    Now it''s not the same as before. Zhuofan has a lot of time to spend with him. He has to fight every minute, or he may be eliminated.


    If you don''t get Bodhi, you will lose your face!


    Knowing what he was thinking, Zhuo fan was not worried.


    If you hit a snake and hit seven inches, you should naturally catch him dead. It can''t be too early or too late. You must hit him to hell. You can''t be doomed.


    So Zhuo fan''s disturbance at the beginning is just a foreshadowing. Before the big move, he was just like boiling a frog in warm water, slowly consuming with him.


    "Five top quality elixir, refining completed


    At this time, a familiar voice sounded, Yan Fu held up the pills in his hand and showed them to everyone happily.


    Zhuo fan''s eyelids trembled and he couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha Mr. Yan, you really teach a good apprentice. You are better than blue! But all of a sudden, another seat in the final was occupied


    Hearing this, the poison hand medicine king still did not reply, but turned his head and glared at the position of his precious apprentice.


    Yan Fu, who was still proud and held his head high, suddenly felt a cold look at him. When he turned his head, he saw that he was his master. He shivered. He quickly lowered his head and was sweating profusely.


    Now he suddenly found out that he had done something wrong. He was competing with his master on the same stage. The master had not finished the training. How could his apprentice finish the training first?


    Isn''t it a crime to rob master of the limelight and disobey him.


    His heart is now full of regret, but there is no way, the big mistake has been cast. And the poison hand medicine king also has no time to argue with his stupid apprentice, hastily continues to refine the pill in his hand.


    Yell, you are the king of poison hand medicine. You can calm down!


    Zhuo fan touched his nose, took a deep look at Yan Song, and chuckled: "ha ha I admire and admire you. Old Yan is really good at self-restraint. Such a rebellious disciple can bear it! But it''s a pity that you''ve got it


    Poison hand medicine King cold hum a, ignore him, know this is his mind to disturb the plot. If you really pay attention to it, you are really caught in the trap.


    No matter whether he can really listen to it or not, Zhuo Fan said: "you know, in fact, at the beginning, I used that move to palm heaven and earth, and failed..."


    The ear moved unconsciously, although the poison hand Medicine Wang Ming knew that this was Zhuo fan''s plan to disturb. But when he heard about the topic of such a rebellious alchemy, as an alchemist, he couldn''t help but prick up his ears.


    The corner of his mouth slightly tilted, revealing a strange arc. Zhuo fan continued: "the reason why this move failed at that time was that the flame was too weak. But this point, before I use it, I have already understood completely, also did not expect to succeed, just try a hand. That is to say, I failed on purpose, and it''s not too much! "


    The pupils of his eyes shrank, and the poison hand medicine King moved in his heart. And with this movement, his flame shook. So he hastened to calm down again and continue to refine alchemy, but his ears still stood up unconsciously.


    "Since then, I have been so frustrated that I just pretended to show you that the sympathy expressed by those people in the audience is also the kind of atmosphere I deliberately created. The purpose is to relax your vigilance. Otherwise, even if my sneeze is accurate, you can stop it easily


    The body couldn''t help moving. The flaming hand of the poisonous hand medicine king could not help shaking, and finally twisted his head and said: "so, after I completely relaxed my vigilance, and at the critical moment of becoming Dan, I was in the excitement of Dan Cheng, and I was overcast. Boy, that''s a good plan. I''m afraid it''s not under the ghost seven at all


    "Ha ha Where and where, old Yan has been praised. "


    Zhuo fan waved his hand and chuckled: "but the so-called strategy is to make full use of all the available things. At that time, Mr. Yan said that the following group of people could not save my life. Even if they were agitated, it was useless. Yes, you are right. However, although they can''t save my life, they can help me cheat you. If it were not for the sad atmosphere, you would not have felt that I was in despair so soon, and let go of my vigilance. "


    An empty fist was tight, and the poison hand medicine King bit his teeth fiercely. He hated that he was an old man. He was even played with applause by a kid.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to blame yourself."


    As if he saw his mind, Zhuo fan chuckled and continued: "after all, you are used to poisons and intrigues. You are not good at it. It''s no big deal if you lose. If the ghost seven is standing in front of me now, maybe I can''t cheat him


    "Well, in any case, I''ve made a big mistake this time. But don''t be too happy too soon. I will never be cheated by you again The poison hand medicine king can''t help biting teeth, hate voice way.With a slight pick on his brow, Zhuo fan suddenly burst out laughing: "ha ha ha Sorry, Mr. Yan. It is disrespectful to do so, but I regret to inform you that you have been cheated again. "


    Not from a Leng, poison hand medicine king does not know why.


    But just at this time, Liu Yizhen''s voice sounded, and then two people''s voices rang out. It was in this short period of time that three more people were shortlisted for the final Danwang final.


    "Although you are really very fast in refining alchemy, you listen to me talking about such a lot of nonsense. Even if the mood is not disturbed and the alchemy is not failed, it also slows down your process of alchemy!" The corner of his mouth cocked up like a devil''s smile. Zhuo fan gave a faint smile and said, "yes, the real purpose of Laozi is not just to disturb your mood, but to let you have no time to make pills and kick you out of the old man completely!"


    I was shocked. Seeing that more and more people were about to succeed in alchemy, the king of poison hand medicine felt scared for the first time in his life.


    This teenager is really too terrible, even from the beginning of the third round, or even earlier, he laid such a vicious serial set, waiting for himself to drill.


    But the most hateful thing is that I have been cheated twice!


    Looking at the half refined medicinal materials in his hands, the poison hand medicine King''s face is uncertain. He has been on the mainland for so many years, and for the first time he has met such a terrifying opponent as Zhuo fan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    Since you can''t stop him, drag him to death! This is the plan Zhuo fan made when he knew the rules at the beginning.


    Anyway, this time the competition is speed. As long as the old guy''s Alchemy speed is reduced, even if he wants to be shortlisted.


    With a Yin smile, Zhuo fan looks at the old man again. But since the poison hand medicine king has already understood his trick, how can he be deceived again?


    At this moment, he is speeding up, racing against the clock to refine alchemy. However, it is worthy of being the first poisonous hand medicine king in the universe. With concentration, this alchemy speed is just like passing through a gap in a short time. It is only a few breathing time, and then all the remaining herbs are refined into liquid medicine.


    Next, it is condensed into the shape of Dan.


    The eyebrow is not from a pick, Zhuo fan does not worry at all. Some things, even if people know they are wrong, still can''t control themselves, but they have to do them. Just because of this, they are interested in it, and the drug king is no exception.


    "Cough, cough..." With a slight cough, he cleared his throat. Zhuo Fan said faintly, "old Yan, I think you are a piece of material for refining pills. Let me tell you the secret of the nine day dragon''s claw that I used in the second round of refining medicinal materials."


    He could not help but prick up his ears. Although he clearly knew that this was Zhuo fan''s plot and that the so-called tricks he said were absolutely false, as an alchemist, after seeing such a strange alchemy technique, he still couldn''t help exploring it.


    In this way, the original form of the pill that could be condensed in the next moment and a breath stopped instantly. His speed was slowed down by Zhuo fan.


    Chuo fan''s face remained solemn: "well, the nine days dragon chants claws, as the name suggests, it has a dragon character and a claw character. Naturally, you should first bend your palm into a dragon claw shape..."


    Don''t you think that''s bullshit!


    The poison hand medicine King''s conspiracy to Zhuo fan is like a mirror in his heart, and he absolutely does not want to listen to his blatant nonsense. However, I can''t control my own ears.


    As soon as he heard the topic of alchemy, he would stop and want to listen carefully. However, when it came to his ears, it was still Zhuofan''s unimportant platitudes and a lot of rubbish.


    For this reason, he almost cried out, and would like to cut his two ears.


    There was no way, he had to look at Xiaoya on the display platform, just like a child complaining, he made a small report: "judge, this boy, he has been hindering me from refining alchemy!"


    "What, master song hinders your alchemy? How did he get in the way? " Xiaoya was stunned and puzzled.


    His cheeks turned red. The poison hand medicine King pondered for a while and bit his teeth and said, "this boy has been chattering in my ears, which makes me uneasy."


    As soon as this speech came out, the whole field was quiet for a moment. Then, a burst of laughter broke out!


    As an alchemist, the most important thing is the state of mind. If someone says a few words, you can''t make alchemy. What Alchemist is that? Can you be the first alchemist in the universe?


    All the people present turned their mouths disdainfully and looked at the poison hand medicine King''s eyes, which were full of ridicule. This has never been before.


    But where did they know that Zhuo fan''s words were directed to the strongest desire in his heart. Even if he didn''t want to listen, he couldn''t control his ears.


    Don''t say it''s the drug king. It''s the same for everyone.


    And listen to the people''s laughter, poison hand medicine King''s cheek can not help but become more red. Now, he''s completely disgraced.


    Xiaoya didn''t feel that she was pulling her face, and some of them couldn''t laugh and cry: "Yan Lao, you are not a child. Do you want to tell me about such a small matter? "


    "That''s right. I''m just chatting with him to improve my feelings. What can I tell you?" Zhuo fan doesn''t dislike the big thing at all, still in the side gag.


    This can not help but cause a burst of laughter!


    After taking a few deep breaths, he calmed down his anger. The king of poison hand drank to Xiaoya: "little girl, as a judge, do you care about this matter? Otherwise, I will throw the boy out in person


    "Well, well, I don''t care?" Xiaoya had no choice but to shake her head, looked at Zhuo fan, and said with an apologetic smile: "master song, please understand Yan Lao''s Alchemy habit. Don''t speak any more, or you''ll have a rest at the VIP seat first, will you?"


    The eyebrow is not from a pick, Zhuo fan can''t help but curl his mouth: "good, I''ll give you face, don''t say!"


    The voice fell, Zhuo fan really closed his mouth, never said a word. All of a sudden, the poison hand medicine king felt that the whole world was quiet. If you look at other people, most of them have reached the level of becoming pills. However, he has not even refined the prototype of pills.


    So he hastened to speed up, all the liquid medicine gathered together, into a Dan shape.


    "Five grade pills have been successfully refined!"


    There was another high cry, and another one finished refining. So far, seven people have entered the final of Dan Wang.


    The king of poison hand wiped his forehead and sweat. He was in a great hurry. He took the time to finish the elixir. However, his heart is still a little nervous, afraid of this boy again what tricks to make trouble.So, while refining alchemy, he was still distracted to observe Zhuo fan''s every move. However, Zhuo fan at this time seems to be quite clever, never say a word, or even look at him, as if he had already given up the plan to obstruct him.


    Hum, this boy must be pretending again! He would have taken advantage of his opportunity. This time, I must be more cautious. The more careless the boy is, the more likely he is to look for my negligence and try to repeat his old skill!


    Eyes slightly narrowed, poison hand medicine king heart sneer, at the same time the heart of that string has been tight.


    I won''t be cheated again!


    "Judging, I have finished refining!"


    There was another cry, and the eighth person was shortlisted.


    The poison hand medicine king takes a deep breath and tries to keep calm. The flame in his hand is still stable. The more this time, the more calm you have to be.


    Looking at the pill in his hand has become the shape of the pill, the poison hand medicine King bit his teeth and played the spirit of twelve points. This has come to the most critical time, and we must not lose the credit for failure.


    From time to time squint to Zhuo fan, who still has no action, the poison hand medicine King carefully refining the pills in his hand.


    Soon, he came to the last step, just short of the last fierce fire, the pill was completely condensed into a miraculous elixir.


    However, it seemed that he was destroyed by Zhuofan''s sneeze for the first time, so he became extremely cautious. He must not, in the same place, be defeated twice.


    The poison hand medicine King''s eye pupil coagulates, under the heart suddenly drinks a sound, the hand flame suddenly strengthens.


    However, at this time, a voice like a nightmare was sounded again.


    Achoo!


    It was the sneezing sound again. The poison hand medicine king could not help but feel shocked. He quickly swung his sleeve to protect the flame. He turned his body and turned his back to Zhuo fan.


    However, this frightened his mood to tremble again, and the flame in his hand also trembled. Fortunately, he was a master of alchemy for many years. He was rich in experience, so he quickly stabilized his mind. He did not refine the pills at this crucial step.


    After a long breath, the poison hand medicine King wiped his forehead with cold sweat and turned his head to see Zhuo fan.


    But he did not sneeze in his direction, but rubbed his nose, as if nothing had happened.


    It seems that he also noticed the old guy''s eyes. Zhuo fan turned his head and raised his eyebrows. He said, "what are you looking at? I didn''t say anything to disturb you!"


    His lips murmured for a long time, but he could not say it for a long time. You didn''t make a noise to disturb me, but standing here is the biggest interference to me.


    At this moment, the poison hand medicine King actually felt incomparably tired. It''s not physical fatigue, or mental fatigue. He has been on the mainland for so many years, and he has never been so tired.


    In the alchemy, but also for a long time to maintain such a high degree of tension, who can stand it?


    In this regard, he really had to write a letter to Zhuo fan. In recent decades, Zhuo fan is really the first one who can force Yan Song, the king of poison medicine, into this position.


    It seems that he also saw the embarrassment of the master. Yan Fu was already stupid. He had never seen a master who had always been cruel and ruthless, who could not be pushed forward or retreated.


    Looking at the first one, Zhuo fan, who always has an inexplicable smile in his mouth, has a chill in his heart for no reason.


    When Tao Danniang saw Yan Song eating shriveled, she was very happy. Chu Qingcheng is looking at that, can play Yan Song easily between applause Zhuo fan, eyes full of love.


    The people on the main stage of the building are already smiling.


    Yan Song was the king of poisonous drugs that the seven generations of families were afraid of. But today, he was in the hands of a fledgling kid and fell into trouble again and again. It was really a great pleasure.


    But people also know that this kid is not an ordinary person. If they are on, they will be even worse.


    After all, the drug king could not defeat the devil. They can only sigh, Yan Song, this is the villain''s own mill. To deal with a villain like him, only Zhuofan, a demon a hundred times worse than him, can deal with it.


    At this moment, only Huangpu Qingyun, a cadre of people from the East VIP table, looked at the poisonous hand medicine King''s frightened look, very anxious.


    If this old boy loses, it will be very difficult for Bodhi to get hold of it!


    Taking a deep breath, the poison hand medicine king looked at the pill in his hand, which was almost finished at the last step, and tried to calm himself down.


    He understands the thoughts of all parties, so, like Zhuo fan, he must not lose.


    If Zhuo fan loses, he should give his head and hands. If he loses, not only his reputation will be destroyed, but also will the imperial clan spare him?


    Thinking of this, the poison hand medicine King''s eye pupil coagulates, the hand flame suddenly enlarges. And that dripping pill, also in a strong flame, instant blooming out of a strange luster.


    The poison hand medicine King''s eyes are shining, the corner of his mouth slightly tilts up a hope wing''s radian.Finally, it''s time to finish. Finally, it''s time to end this tired refining. I''m so tired this time


    Touch!


    All of a sudden, a huge noise suddenly resounded in the ear of the poison hand medicine king. The poison hand medicine king is startled, the flame in the hand suddenly shivers, and then explodes with a bang.


    The king of poison hand didn''t notice. His beard and eyebrows were burnt again. And the elixir that is about to be born, also in this moment, turned into ashes!


    The poison hand medicine king was stunned and stiff. He turned his head again and looked at the place where the sound came from. There, Zhuo fan was embarrassed to scratch his head, and can said with a smile: "Hey, hey I''m sorry, I just didn''t hold back. Did you fart a little too loud? "


    Hiss!


    The poison hand medicine King''s body couldn''t stop shaking. Looking at Zhuo fan''s smiling face, his burnt black beard and eyebrows were flying in the wind, but he was so angry that he couldn''t even say a word


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    "Ha ha ha This boy, I''m totally convinced of him


    On the main platform, Xie Tianyang patted the stone table in front of him and laughed: "if you look at the whole Tianyu Empire, the poison hand medicine king is a very important person. I didn''t expect to be so miserable here. You see, it''s too sad for him to cry and angry. I feel sorry for him


    "This boy is really inhuman. How can he treat the old man like this, ha ha..." Xie Tianyang scolded Zhuo fan, and laughed at the corner of his mouth.


    Long Jiu and Jian look at each other with the wind, and they all smile. But look at Zhuo fan''s eyes, is only sigh.


    Solanum nigrum and Long Jie look at each other, and then look to Zhuo fan. The color in their eyes is more complicated.


    At the same age, they were born in Qianlong Pavilion, a super first-class family in Tianyu. But so far, they have only played a role for the elders in the gate.


    However, Zhuo fan, a servant of the third class family, has already fought with the most famous figures in Tianyu, and is always in the upper hand and famous in the whole Tianyu territory.


    How can the gap be so big for the same people?


    Peony building lord and blue and white building lord two people, looking at the bottom that seems to have completely controlled the overall situation of thin body shadow, is already shocked speechless.


    The cruel and insidious of the poison hand medicine king, they both had experienced personally. At that time, facing the old man, they seemed to feel that the power of the whole Huayu Building might not be able to defeat it.


    But today, in front of Zhuo fan, the old man seems to be a puppet. He is played by this mysterious man again and again, but he has nothing to do.


    The miserable appearance of crying without tears, let alone seeing it, is estimated that they will never imagine it. Is this still the sinister, vicious and arrogant drug king, Yan Song?


    After swallowing his saliva, peony and blue and white two building owners looked at each other and exchanged their eyes. Finally, the blue and white building owner came to longjiu. Yingying said, "Uncle Jiu, don''t play riddles for us. Where is this fake song jade sacred? Is it the childe of some aristocratic family, or even the inner disciples of a certain clan, who are traveling


    Gently stroking his beard, long Jiu pondered for a while, but he shook his head with a smile. His eyes were full of confusion: "aristocratic family? Ha ha His family is no more than a firefly, which is not worthy of the word "aristocratic family". As for zongmen Alas, I have never heard of it. In a word, the boy is full of unsolvable mysteries


    "You don''t even know uncle Jiu?" Peony building lord a surprised, came to two people side, strange way, "then how can you trust him so?"


    "Trust? Well, I can''t talk about it! "


    At this time, Xie Tianyang snorted and sneered: "even if I trust anyone, I can''t trust him! You haven''t seen the real face of this boy. A second ago, I still hook up with you. After a second directly sold you, turn over the face faster than the book. If you really trust him, you won''t even know how to die. "


    Speaking of this, Xie Tianyang seemed to think of the past again, and a deep fear flashed in his eyes: "you would never think that there would be someone so heartless in the world. Now I think of his scornful smile and icy eyes when he betrayed Ning''er, and I feel a kind of inexplicable coolness in my heart! "


    Not from the heart of a Lin, peony and blue and white building owners can see that Xie Tianyang is not lying. But if this person is really so vicious, how can he be respected by people like long Jiu?


    Xiao Dandan seems to be dissatisfied with Xie Tianyang''s saying that Zhuo fan is not. He can''t help but say: "you always say that my husband is your friend, but you slander him so behind his back. Isn''t it a kind of betrayal?"


    "I slander him? Ha ha ha I''m talking about the truth. And he doesn''t deny that. " Xie Tianyang shook his head helplessly and laughed out loud, "in fact, I appreciate his point most. It''s not hypocritical!"


    "How can you treat such a man as a friend?" The owner of peony building was surprised and puzzled in his eyes.


    Everyone looked at each other, and they all laughed and said, "ha ha ha How can''t this be a friend? "


    Hearing this, the owner of the blue and white building felt a little confused. These people clearly did not trust that person, and even knew that he was not a good man, but why did they seem to rely on him?


    Just like a real friend, as if something was given to him, he would feel relieved. Isn''t this self contradictory?


    As if seeing her doubts, Xie Tianyang said with a smile: "the blue and white building owner, trust and value are two different things. Although he is not a trustworthy friend, he is definitely a brother worthy of trust. Just because he has the strength


    Xie Tianyang pointed to the bottom, the unkempt poison hand king, light way: "try to ask, if we do not have this untrustworthy friend to appear today, how do you deal with this old guy?"


    The body does not feel the shock, blue and white building lord and peony building lord, at this moment just understand his meaning.It is not because this mysterious young man is trustworthy, but the life and death of huayulou is entrusted to him. But no one can shoulder the heavy responsibility except him!


    Leaning back on the stone chair, Xie Tianyang looked down at Zhuo fan''s eyes, which softened a lot: "now you know why we all trust this most untrustworthy friend. Because he is the only one who deserves our trust. "


    "Without him, I''m afraid I would have lost the one I love most in my life. So this favor, I feel that this life can not return. Therefore, at that banquet, as soon as he opened his mouth, I did not say a word, risking the destruction of Jianhou''s house, I supported you Huayu Building! "


    This speech a, two building lord is greatly surprised.


    It turns out that at that banquet, Jianhou mansion and Qianlong Pavilion all supported them, not because of the face of Huayu Building, but because of the help of this boy.


    For a moment, they both laughed bitterly.


    I didn''t expect that as one of the seven royal families, Huayu tower has operated for thousands of years, but it is not worth a word from a little boy. If grandma was still alive, she would have to be angry again with her old man''s stubborn temper.


    Achoo!


    On the first alchemy stage, Zhuo fan had no reason to sneeze, but this time it was true.


    Can''t help but touch the nose, Zhuo fan heart doubt. Damn it, who''s behind my back.


    At this time, he looked at in front of that already some daze poison hand medicine king, in the heart stomach Fei. It must be the old man who scolded himself in his heart. Wait. I''ll kill you soon.


    Eyes slightly squint, Zhuo fan in the pupil flash a killing intention.


    But this time, he wronged the old man. Since the failure of the second alchemy of the poisonous hand medicine king, in addition to his anger at the beginning, his mind became blank because of his anxiety.


    Those who can enter the third round this time are famous alchemy masters. Even if they are not as good as his poison hand medicine king, alchemy is also a lever.


    He can catch up with the speed of dropping a pill. But now he has dropped the speed of two pills. If he can catch up, it is impossible.


    Thinking of this, he is really like an ant on a hot pot, jumping in a hurry. But the more anxious I was, the more I couldn''t think of a way.


    See this, Zhuo fan heart sneer, but already expected.


    In fact, Zhuo fan interrupted his alchemy time twice, both of which were already calculated at the moment when he was about to become a pill. In this way, he can spend the most time refining alchemy.


    Even if his third alchemy, Zhuo fan no longer interferes, with his speed, also has been ten thousand can not catch up with.


    It can be said that in the third round of competition for pills, the poison hand medicine king has indeed lost a chip in the alchemy. But more importantly, he was killed by Zhuo fan.


    Her eyes flashed with excitement. Tao Danniang looked at Zhuo fan, but she was so excited that she couldn''t speak. She did not expect that Zhuo fan was so capable that she could kick out the drug king.


    This time, no matter Zhuo fan wins or her Tao Danniang wins, Bodhi Xugen can''t get out of Huayu Building.


    Chu Qingcheng is also a pair of beautiful eyes, in Zhuo fan body Piao to Piao, unexpectedly is unprecedented, more see more like. According to Xiao Dandan, this husband is much better than the one before.


    "There''s a way!"


    All of a sudden, the poisonous hand medicine King clapped on the forehead and exclaimed. Then, he suddenly took out eight silver needles and inserted them into his forehead.


    "Silver needle sealing points?"


    Zhuo fan a pick eyebrow, can''t help chuckling. He knew in his heart that the old man was trying to block his hearing and avoid interfering with him again.


    But what have you done, old man? Even if I don''t interfere with you now and let you make good alchemy, it''s too late for you.


    But the poison hand medicine king does not seem to believe in evil, the fire of Yuan Li in his hand ignited, so he put all the medicinal materials into it.


    "Wupindan, finish it!"


    At this time, another cry sounded, and the ninth person was successfully shortlisted. And the rest of the people are still desperately refining, but the worst thing is just three or two minutes.


    There are a few faster ones that can be completed in half a minute.


    Hum, the old man can''t catch up!


    Zhuo fan sneered, and the rest of the alchemists, eyes are also blooming with a rare color of excitement. This is the first time, and perhaps the only time in their lives, that they can win the drug king.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, a bright red blood arrow suddenly erupted and flew into the fire. At the next moment, the flame burst out two or three feet high, and its power was several times more powerful than before.


    In the blink of an eye, the medicinal materials were refined into liquid medicine.


    Zhuo fan couldn''t stop shrinking his pupils. He said that in order to be shortlisted, the old man made medicine with painstaking efforts, which was really enough.


    But unfortunately, even so, it is impossible to refine the elixir in a short time.


    Poof!


    All of a sudden, another blood arrow spat out, and the poison hand medicine king didn''t come and wiped the blood stains on his mouth, and suddenly formed the seal formula.All of a sudden, blood into the flame, instantly condensed into a round pill, and those liquid in the flame, like rivers into the sea, all rushed to the blood pill.


    In the blink of an eye, they all poured in.


    At last, but listening to a big drink, the fire in the hand of the poison hand medicine King exploded again. The round and bloody pill flew out in an instant, and there was gurgling and dense Dan gas around.


    With a wave of his hand, the poison hand medicine King grasped the pill in his hand, held it high above his head, and said in a loud voice, "the refining of Wupin Dan is finished!"


    "Wupindan refining is finished!"


    Almost one after another, another cried out.


    Xiaoya took a look at the two people, in order to come to the side of the poison hand medicine king, picked up the pill to have a look, nodded: "Yan Lao''s five products of inferior Dan, refining successfully, shortlisted in the final of Dan Wang."


    He just pulled out the silver needle in his ear. Hearing this, the poison hand medicine King took a long breath, shook his body for a while, and finally showed a happy smile.


    But looking at his pale face, Zhuo fan knew that he was very weak. Even if you''re in the final of Dan Wang, you can''t make alchemy any more


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    "Ten shortlisted candidates have appeared, and the rest will be eliminated!" Did not go to see another alchemist who almost succeeded at the same time with the poison hand medicine king, Xiaoya announced in a cold voice.


    As soon as this speech was made, the public was in a state of uproar, and some even cried out in an incredible voice: "are not the candidates 20, how can there be only ten?"


    Glancing at the man coldly, Xiaoya had no expression and said faintly: "I never said that the number of finalists in the final is 20. It''s just that in the front, there''s just twenty top-quality cauldrons. "


    Hearing this, all people thought carefully for a long time before they found out.


    In the final round of the shortlist, the judge did not announce the number of candidates as in the previous two rounds, but directly started competing for Dan.


    It was only because at the beginning, huayulou had 20 seats in the front, so they reasonably believed that the top 20 alchemy masters should take part in the final final.


    Thinking of this, people can''t help but feel sorry, especially those ten alchemists, even more secretly hate that they misunderstood the competition rules. Thinking that there was still a lot of time, he didn''t exert all his strength, so that he missed the opportunity in vain.


    However, what they absolutely did not expect is that this is caused by the deliberate inducement of Huayu Building. If an alchemist can''t do his best in alchemy, he is not qualified to be a qualified alchemist.


    Unless, like zhuofen, you have the capital to do well. After all, any professional ethics and rules open the back door for the strong.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, the alchemy master, who had just made the elixir almost at the same time with the poison hand medicine king, cried out. Some people looked at the poison hand medicine king with fear, but finally he felt all kinds of imbalance in his heart. He gritted his teeth and said in disbelief: "judging, I''m only a fraction of the difference between old Yan and me, but what I''ve refined is the top-quality elixir, and he''s just refining the five inferior pills. In principle, I should be the tenth winner! "


    "Shut up!"


    However, Xiaoya has not answered, Zhuo fan is already shouting, a pair of indifferent double pupil, only endless contempt: "you just did not hear the rules clearly, this time is the speed, not the quality. Even the alchemy requirements are not clear, he started refining pills, lost deserved. What face is there, shouting like a mad dog? Don''t say that you have refined the elixir one after the other. Even if you can refine it at the same time, the old man shouts out first, and this old man wins. "


    Not from slightly a Zheng, all people are stunned.


    The previous situation, people''s hearts are clear, poison hand medicine king and this song master can be regarded as life and death confrontation. The master song was even more eager to kick the old man out.


    But now, how could master song speak for the poison hand medicine king?


    The confusion of people''s head, the people on the main stage of the building, is also difficult to understand. Even if it is the poison hand medicine king himself, also some surprised Zhuo fan such practice.


    Tao Danniang was worried. She could have squeezed out the poison hand medicine king. What did the boy do? Chu Qingcheng also did not understand his practice, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at his firm back, could not help blinking.


    Seeing all the people''s expressions in his eyes, Zhuo fan snorted coldly. His face was full of arrogance. He said in a loud voice: "I know what you think in your mind. Yes, I really want to kick this old guy out. However, the old man used two painstaking efforts to refine pills and lost half of his life. Finally, he stayed. Even if the plot of Laozi failed, he had nothing to say. However, in the next round of Danwang final, Laozi will still win! But during this period, Laozi would not allow the old man to leave under the argument of words. If so, it would be a shame for me to be an alchemist! "


    There was a complete silence.


    The next moment, but listening to a burst of thunderous applause, everyone looked at Zhuo fan''s eyes, which were full of reverence.


    This is the style of a great master!


    Open and aboveboard, extraordinary!


    Even if it is the poison hand medicine king, at this moment to look at Zhuo fan''s eyes, also do not feel to have a silk of respect. The withered and thin palm of the hand can''t stop beating slowly.


    Tao Danniang sighed, but she was also very pleased. This boy, when it''s time to be evil, when it''s time to be upright, when it''s time to be upright. This is the real man, Wei husband, really worthy of the girl Qingcheng.


    Chu Qingcheng is full of joy, looking at Zhuo fan''s eyes, love more.


    Xiao Dan has already been excited to shiver all over the body, such a domineering man, it is difficult for her not to love.


    Xie Tianyang and others looked at each other and nodded in admiration. Although Zhuo fan is despicable and does no evil, he can not be said to be a villain, only a villain.


    But this evil, is the evil atmosphere, the evil hero!


    "This son is really a hero. I''m not as good as you!"


    On the east side of the VIP seat, Huangpu Qingyun spits out a long breath of turbid gas. Looking at Zhuo fan''s figure, he is full of exclamation. When they saw it, they looked at each other and lingered for a long time.


    Finally, Lin Zitian came up and said with a smile, "is the second young master in love with that boy and want to take it for his own use?""No!"


    He waved his hand slowly. His eyes narrowed, and his intention of killing was even more serious: "the so-called mountain can not allow two tigers. He is a hero, but how can he be subordinated to others? Therefore, we should deal with it as soon as possible. "


    "In any case, even if the Bodhisattva does not have a root today, this son must be removed!" Huangpu Qingyun clenched his fist, which was unprecedented. He said, "I always have a feeling now. If you don''t get rid of this trouble today, this son will be our strong enemy in the future."


    Hearing this, all the people are in one heart.


    Emperor gate is the head of the seven families. Even in the face of the other six, who are they afraid of? But today, why do these two young masters attach so much importance to a boy of a third rate family?


    Even if he really has the ability of heaven and earth, he can''t fight the imperial gate.


    However, they all know that the people in the imperial clan are most proficient in the skills of the emperor to know people. Since the emperor Pu Qingyun is really so afraid of this boy, it can only prove that this boy will really threaten the safety of the imperial clan in the future.


    For a moment, everyone took a deep look at Zhuofan''s direction.


    Only Lin Zitian seemed indifferent and continued to flatter: "ha ha The second young master is really worried. A boy of a third rate family, don''t say what ancient alchemy he can do. Even if he is a seventh grade alchemist, at best he is not an alchemist. How can he... "


    At this time, Huangpu Qingyun glared at him fiercely. Can''t help but fight a shiver, Lin Zitian in an instant did not dare to make a sound.


    "I repeat, this son must be removed today!"


    Huangpu Qingyun''s eyes flashed with an unusual resolute color. People looked at each other and had never seen him so resolute. So a nod, the same flash on the face of a fierce color


    On the alchemy field, the man who was still shouting fiercely clasped his fist and said with shame: "master song is right. I should not have been in the top ten. I hope you can forgive me more for the previous lies. I''m really ashamed of master song''s bearing! "


    Finish saying, that person again to Zhuo fan place deep a courtesy, then low head, head also don''t return to leave.


    Seeing this, people looked at Zhuo fan reverently again.


    That man is the 13th alchemy master of the whole Tianyu Empire, and he is known for his meticulous care. But now, unexpectedly will be so happy to leave, this song master is really to convince people with virtue.


    If people''s mind is so much, Zhuo fan will laugh.


    The four words "to convince others by virtue" do not apply to him at all. In comparison, he is more willing to win over people with fists


    More respectfully to Zhuo fan deep salute, Xiaoya look at Zhuo fan''s eyes, from the beginning of disdain, to later shock, until now become reverent, and even more many other colors.


    For this, Zhuo fan is not feeling, but Chu Qingcheng is carefully aware of what, can not help but shake his head and laugh.


    It''s not a good thing that the husband is too good. He has been staring at too many people.


    "All the alchemy masters who have entered the final Dan King final, Congratulations, you will have a chance to win the final prize of our Huayu Building, Jiupin spirit thing, Bodhi Xugen!"


    Xiaoya looked at the ten people in front of her and said with a smile: "now, please stand in the corresponding positions according to the previous ranking."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the eight alchemists moved forward in turn. After all, their alchemy strength did not change, the strong or the strong, the weak or weak.


    Only the poison hand medicine king one person, in Zhuo fan''s disturbance, falls directly from the second to the tenth.


    "Well, old man, it''s your turn to make way."


    It''s rare to be able to drive this old ghost down. Tao Danniang''s heart can''t help but feel cool.


    Evil smile, poison hand medicine King glared at that old woman one eye, cold hum way: "hum, what are you anxious about, it''s not you who drove me down!"


    Said, poison hand medicine king again looked to Zhuo fan''s position, in the eye actually was unprecedented to have produced a sense of war. This is something he hasn''t seen in decades.


    "Boy, I have made countless alchemy all my life, and I haven''t met any enemy, but today Ha ha I''ve been on the mainland for decades, and I don''t admire anyone. But today Ha ha... "


    With a laugh, the poison hand medicine king turned around and slowly walked down the second place, but his voice was still clearly passed into the ears of all the people present: "boy, let''s have a fight today, and see who is the first alchemist in the universe."


    When this was said, everyone was shocked.


    The king of poison hand medicine has always been arrogant and never looked up to anyone. Even though he was the prince of the imperial family, he was submissive on the surface, but he still didn''t pay attention to them in his heart.


    He is the first alchemist in Tianyu, so he has the capital to be proud of.


    But this time, he met the strongest opponent in his life. Three times of competition and three defeats in a row, which was the worst defeat he had ever encountered in his life!


    However, he did not feel angry, chagrined, or envious. Instead, as if he had returned to his youth, the fire of fighting in his heart was burning again.She was stunned. Tao Danniang seemed to see the former appearance of the poison hand medicine king. The corners of her mouth curled up a little. She turned to Zhuo fan and said, "boy, that old guy has completely regarded you as his lifelong opponent. This is his identification with you!"


    "Cut, I need his approval?"


    With disdain, Zhuo Fan said coldly: "old fellow, you have lost half of your life in alchemy before! If you continue to practice, you will lose your whole life! "


    "My life is up to me! In short, I must win you once today The king of poison hand waved his hand and said with great pride.


    Can''t help but pick eyebrows, Zhuo fan to this old man is some of the eye.


    At this time, the poison hand medicine king is not like the old man who was insidious and vicious, but a little bit like a real alchemy master


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    "Master, how are you? Don''t worry about the injury."


    On the way, I''m busy. I''m going to change my position. The poison hand medicine king has no expression, does not look at him.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, the poison hand medicine king Yiba slapped his hand on his cheek and flew him three meters away. Then he said angrily: "hum, I haven''t become a Dan yet. How dare you become a Dan? Do you know, as a teacher, you can''t make it to the final


    "I''m sorry, master. I''m wrong. How could I have thought that you would be... " Yan Fu climbed to the foot of the poison hand medicine king with a sad face, but half of what he said, he did not dare to say any more.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the poison hand medicine king said coldly, "what do you think of the boy as a teacher? It was a bad time for that kid, wasn''t it


    "I dare not!" Yan Fu bent down in a hurry, his head was covered with cold sweat.


    Chuckling and shaking his head, the poison hand medicine King laughed: "what can you dare not do? Indeed, I was played by that boy. No matter how alchemy or scheming, I was defeated! What''s so hard to say? Even that kid, can admit, failed to kick out the old man, is he lost a move. What else can''t be admitted to the old man, who has lost so much from the beginning to the end? "


    Yan Fu was stunned. He looked up at the poison hand medicine king with a puzzled look, and murmured: "master, you Why do you seem to have changed a little? "


    "It''s not that I''ve changed, it''s just that I''ve returned to the past..."


    Taking a deep breath, the poison hand medicine king looked up to the sky, his eyes flashed with apprehension. He seemed to say it to himself or to his apprentice: "the alchemist should have concentrated on alchemy. It''s normal that Dan Cheng Dan failed. There''s nothing to hide!"


    Then the poison hand medicine king looked at Yan Fu again and said, "disciple, do you know why I hit you just now?"


    "I know, because I dare to be Dan Cheng before my master. It''s really treacherous..."


    Yan Fu nodded his head in a hurry, but before he finished speaking, the poison hand medicine King waved his hand and laughed: "ha ha ha What is such a trifle? I only blame you for grabbing an extra seat. I almost lost a chance to compete with a strong enemy! I''m afraid I''ll never have such an opportunity in my life. "


    Laughing again, the poison hand medicine king did not look at the apprentice again, bypassed him and went straight to the tenth place and stood up.


    Yan Fu was slightly stunned. He turned his head and looked at his master. He scratched his head in doubt.


    He felt that his master was not the same as before. In the past, his master always focused on results. Dan Cheng has a prize, Dan destroyed must be punished.


    Therefore, under such strict instruction, he was able to surpass Liu Yizhen at such an age and rank among the top five alchemists in Tianyu.


    But now, it seems that his master doesn''t value the result any more. He wants to compete with the boy in an upright way.


    If he had ever threatened his position as the first alchemist in the universe, he would have to get rid of it first and then quickly.


    A dead man, no matter how high the alchemy is, can''t take his place.


    "It''s strange. Is it just because the boy said something to the master?" Yan Fu looks at the direction of Zhuo fan, and his heart is full of doubts.


    But where does he know that he knows a hero and a hero!


    Although the struggle between the two heroes is full of intrigue and intrigue, it is to win justice and light. Therefore, Zhuo fan failed to kick out the poison hand medicine king, then he admitted frankly and lost a game.


    It''s a big deal. The next game, pull it back!


    However, he would never do anything to squeeze out the poison hand medicine King through the gossip of all the people present. He can use these people, but he will never rely on them.


    That''s the behavior of the widow and shrew at the head of the village.


    The king of poison hand medicine was moved by this, but it also aroused his ambition. He wanted to win Zhuo fan once with his true talent and practice, and to win in a bright and honest way, so that he could be convinced.


    This is the war between the two heroes, the struggle between two real alchemists, and even more the fight between two men!


    On the east side of the VIP seat, Huangpu Qingyun stares at Zhuo fan''s figure, turns to the direction of the poison hand medicine king and says, "do you think Yan Lao is sure to win this time?"


    "Of course, second childe!"


    Hearing this, Lin Zitian rushed to Huangpu Qingyun and said with a smile: "although elder Yan had lost three rounds before, from the third round, even if the boy used ancient secret arts, he also had a lot of difficulty in refining Dan. I think he can get five grade pills at most, but Yan is always a real seven grade alchemist. Is there any reason why he can''t win? "


    "Well, it makes sense."


    Huangpu Qingyun nodded a little, but then suddenly raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "but elder Lin, if you don''t mention it, I almost forget. You said that in the third round. You also used your head to ensure that strict old man will win. What''s the result?"


    Corner of the mouth can''t help but smoke, Linzi Tianxin abdominal Fei.


    When can I use my head to guarantee that the old guy will win, that''s not your wishful thinking.But he did not dare to say, so he had to shake his head with a smile.


    He couldn''t help laughing. Huangpu Qingyun shook his head helplessly: "anyway, Yan Song is an old son. I don''t have any expectations for him. You see, he lost in the first round. It''s that boy who is opportunistic. But the second round, lost in a bubble of urine


    Huangpu Qingyun curled his mouth and shook his head gently. But when he thought of Yan Song''s disgusting appearance like eating a dead fly, he couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha, OK, that''s the boy''s unique skill. But in the third round, a sneeze and a fart directly pushed him from the second place to the tenth place. Is this the boy''s unique skill? "


    "What the second young master said is that Yan Song usually pretends to be a wolf with a big tail and falls off the chain at the critical moment. It''s really not worth the heavy responsibility." The five elders of Youming Valley stepped forward and immediately fell into the stone path.


    Huangpu Qingyun eyebrows a pick, look to the forest son heaven way: "elder Lin, do you say?"


    Lin Zi hesitated in the heart of heaven. It was obvious that the second childe was dissatisfied with Yan Song. But he had already tied the old man to a rope. At this time, if you turn back and sell him, will you leave an impression that you are not trustworthy?


    Thinking of this, Lin Zitian bit his teeth.


    Since I was wrong at the beginning, let me be wrong in the end. I hope this is a ray of life for the old man and the old man.


    So he hastened to say: "second young master, don''t be angry. It can''t all be blamed on Yan Lao, because the opponent is too cunning. But this final Dan Wang final, will certainly require refining more than five grade pills, this time, even if the boy is cunning, it will not help, Yan Lao will win


    Eyebrows do not feel a pick, Huangpu Qingyun deeply looked at him.


    It was not because he thought he was right, but because he felt that the wall grass had a loyal side. He could not help nodding in secret, and there was a flash of praise in his eyes.


    Seeing the deep admiration of his eyes, Lin Zitian breathed a sigh of relief and felt proud in his heart.


    This time, I finally got the right bet. Alas, it''s not easy to be with you as with a tiger


    On the alchemy field, Xiaoya saw that the ten strongest alchemy Masters had all returned to their respective positions, and with a smile, announced the final round of competition for Dan: "the final final of the Dan king, play freely, and there is no limit to refining pills. It is the highest grade of pills and won the crown of Dan king in this Baidan grand gathering


    Xiaoya''s voice rings in everyone''s ears.


    All of a sudden, a few happy, a few sad!


    Huangpu Qingyun and others are laughing. As expected, as Lin Zitian said, the final examination is really the alchemist''s real ability.


    Tao Danniang frowned slightly and looked at Zhuo fan. Zhuo fan, after all, is the cultivation of forging bone state. He has just been struggling to refine the five grade elixir. How can he defeat the poison hand medicine king of the seventh grade alchemist?


    But Zhuo fan is completely indifferent, the poison hand medicine king far away to him here, actually also a face fighting spirit.


    After three rounds of fighting with Zhuo fan, he can see that he can''t be reasonable. Although the cultivation of forging bone realm is to refine the seven grade elixir, it is impossible to happen as if it were a Arabian Night Dream.


    But put it on this boy, hum, who knows!


    It seems that he also noticed the old man''s eyes. Zhuo fan raised his eyebrows and waved in his direction. It was totally unexpected that at this moment, the biggest opponent who believed in his ability was actually the biggest opponent.


    "Well, in order to ensure fairness, we will provide enough medicinal materials for those alchemy masters who do not have high-quality herbs in their hands."


    At this time, Xiaoya clapped her hands, and hundreds of huayulou disciples pushed rows and rows of medicine cabinets to the display platform.


    If you look at it, the medicine cabinet is filled with precious herbs from grade one to grade seven. Even, there are fewer eight kinds of herbs in it.


    I couldn''t help but mutter and swallowed my saliva. All people''s eyes, especially those of alchemists, all exuded a faint green light.


    It''s like a group of hungry wolves, meeting a pile of fresh and delicious sheep; it''s like a group of lecherons, seeing a group of naked beauties!


    My dear, it is indeed the flower rain building. I can prepare such abundant medicinal materials. Its quantity and quality are hardly comparable to those small families of the second and third class. Even the first-class families are far behind.


    "Now, ten alchemy masters are invited to come forward and select the herbs that are lacking in alchemy for a while. However, we should not be greedy. We should refine all the selected herbs, otherwise Xiaoya smile, as if to see through the minds of all people, one by one swept.


    Do not feel a dry cough, everyone embarrassed smile, and then they all went to the display platform to choose.


    In a short time, all of them have been selected and returned to their seats to prepare for alchemy. However, after looking around, Xiaoya suddenly found that there was only one less than ten alchemy masters?


    Turn around to look, but see Zhuo fan is still choosing Well, no, it''s plundering herbs.


    Because he is not one by one to choose, but a cabinet to a cabinet to the ring. From the first grade to the eighth grade, there is no exception. Seeing this scene, everyone is not surprised!Big brother, in broad daylight, robbing Huayu Building openly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    "Master song, you You are... "


    Xiaoya gently pursed her ruddy lips and looked at Zhuo fan. Although she knew what he was going to do, it was not easy to say so. After all, after the first three rounds of competition for pills, Zhuo fan has changed from an unknown dandy to the recognized first master of alchemy here. He always wants to give him some face.


    However, even if you are the best alchemist in the world, you should abide by the rules in this hundred Dan grand meeting, and you can''t violate the rules openly.


    Looking at Zhuo fan with great embarrassment, Xiaoya feels that she is in a dilemma when she is confronted with this wonderful master.


    The action on the hand stopped a little, Zhuo fan turned his head to look at Xiaoya, and then he raised his eyebrows and said, "you said, these herbs are for us, and what''s wrong?"


    "Master song, I don''t think you have heard what I said. There is some misunderstanding." Xiaoya quickly smiles and explains, "I just said that these herbs are to make up for the lack of herbs in the hands of masters..."


    "Yes, I''m short of everything."


    However, before Xiaoya has finished, Zhuo fan has forced to interrupt, and then continue to pack a cabinet of herbs into the ring.


    Seeing this, all the people in the room are stupid. It''s OK. The previous alchemists were more ready to move at this time. They should have taken more.


    "Well, judge! If master song can do this, can I go again... " Liu Yizhen licked dry lips, anxiously looked at Zhuo fan, and then looked at Xiaoya road.


    If you don''t hurry up, the boy will take all his mother''s medicine.


    Although he is a first-class family alchemist, but in terms of the quantity and quality of medicinal materials, but really not much.


    Xiaoya glared at him fiercely and said in a slight anger: "Master Liu, don''t make any more troubles. Can you refine all these herbs in this field? "


    Just about to rush forward, Liu Yizhen can''t help but smile, but he shakes his head and shrinks back.


    With so many herbs, who can refine them in one breath? The most important thing is that he doesn''t offend huayulou!


    Otherwise, it doesn''t matter if you take more.


    At the thought of this, Liu Yizhen looked at Zhuo fan on the stage with another look of adoration. Zhuo fan, who collected a cabinet of medicinal materials into the ring, was surprised. I really don''t know which clan the boy is, or the son of a big family, where he looks like a boy of a third rate family. Otherwise, he would not have robbed Huayu Building so blatantly.


    "Master song, you have to think clearly. All the herbs you take have to be refined on the spot. Otherwise, the consequences will be serious! " This time, Xiaoya is really a little angry, tone has become tough.


    The action of taking medicine can''t help but stagnate. Zhuo fan looks at these herbs and smiles in his heart.


    These herbs from one to eight, so many, how can one breath on the spot refining? To finish refining, at least tens of thousands of pills are needed. But what about that?


    To wait for this Dan Wang final, he won the championship, got Bodhi Xugen, patted his ass and left, where can the Huayu Building manage him?


    Therefore, as far as he is concerned, he will take as many treasures as there are in front of him. Anyway, I''m going to tear my face for a while!


    Turning his head slowly, Zhuo fan grinned and said faintly, "how do you know I won''t finish refining them? In a moment, I must have finished all the exercises. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhuo fan continued to plunder the medicinal materials on the stage without shame.


    See this scene, Xiaoya almost cried out. She had never seen such a shameless master from her childhood.


    Refining tens of thousands of pills on the spot, how could that be possible? This is a clear robbery!


    All the people in the field, looking at the biggest black horse in the field, the alchemy master whose alchemy was more than the king of poisonous drugs, poured the whole cabinet of medicinal materials on the stage. They were so shocked that they couldn''t say anything.


    This master is a real motherfucker. He even dares to take advantage of Huayu Building.


    But even so, Hua Yu Lou still really has no idea about him now. Who let huayulou say that they can choose medicine freely. If you can''t make ten thousand pills, what can you do?


    It''s impossible, but you can only settle accounts after the fall.


    Now, Zhuo fan should still take it, and no one can take care of him.


    Xiaoya and a group of people can only bear a face, waiting for Zhuo fan to put the countless precious medicinal materials into the ring.


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan stopped. Seeing this, Xiaoya took a step forward and said with a smile, "master song, are you ready? Then hurry back to your seat and start competing for Dan. Everyone has been waiting for you. "


    The eyebrow can''t help wrinkling, Zhuo fan turned his head to look at Xiaoya, shook the ring on his hand in front of her and said, "my storage ring is full, can you give me another storage ring?"


    Not from a stumbling, Xiaoya almost fell. The rest of the crowd, too, gave a sharp slap on the cheek.


    This song master is really shameless!


    "No, we don''t provide storage rings in Huayu Building." Xiaoya almost roared out of the same, angry lung almost burst.Glancing at her, Zhuo fan couldn''t help but curl his mouth and snorted: "you''re still under the seventh family, stingy!"


    Gudu a, Xiaoya almost did not have a heart spurt out, fortunately came to the throat here, and swallowed back. A pair of watery big eyes, maliciously staring at Zhuo fan who came back resentfully. Xiaoya really wanted to go up and bite him.


    You took advantage of us so much and said we were stingy? Is there such a shameless person in the world?


    In a twinkling of an eye, Zhuo fan packed 89% of the empty cabinet of medicinal materials, the rest is just a second grade of junk medicine, Xiaoya gas is almost crying out.


    This is the amount of medicinal materials they collected in the past year. Many of them are rare medicinal materials, which can only be obtained in nearly a hundred years. This time, it''s all fucked up by this guy.


    Originally, they took out these herbs in the final of Dan Wang, but they wanted to show everyone the strength of their flower rain building. But I didn''t expect to meet such a master, and he was moved empty.


    Boy, wait for me. I can''t make ten thousand pills for a while. How can I deal with you!


    Xiao Ya stares at Zhuo fan fiercely, but her heart is dripping blood. The previous good impression of Zhuo fan, which was close to adoration, disappeared completely in this moment.


    This kid is a rascal.


    But Zhuo fan didn''t care about it. He touched his nose and went back to the first alchemy platform again. What is reputation? It''s the most important to get the benefits from your hands. Haha


    On the main platform, Xie Tianyang looked at everything below, not feeling a little curious. He turned to longjiu and said, "elder nine, I heard that your Qianlong Pavilion is an alliance with that boy. All the herbs in his hands are provided by you. How can I see that he seems to be very poor, even to see a drug, his eyes are shining! "


    "Well, greedy man, even if he sees a needle on the ground, his eyes will shine." The Solanum nigrum does not by skim the mouth, the light way.


    Xie Tianyang did not pick his eyebrows. After thinking about it, he was really like this. With this boy''s character, there is no grass in his life.


    Long Jiu pondered for a while, but it was the first time that he agreed with the evaluation of Zhuo fan by Solanum nigrum. He nodded and said, "in fact, what Xiaokui said is not unreasonable. This boy is really greedy. Although our Qianlong Pavilion is an alliance with him, it is impossible to give him all the top-level medicinal materials in the family. Most of them are below grade 4. But when our deacon sent the medicinal materials to him, he did not know what method he used. He actually let the Deacon transport a large number of five grade herbs from his family


    "After that, we interrogated the old deacon who had been in the family for many years. However, he would rather bear the crime of smuggling medicinal materials alone, rather than disclose half a word. Ha ha This boy is really good at people Long Jiufu chuckles, shakes his head and sighs. But in the eyes, there is a trace of deep dignified.


    Xie Tianyang was surprised and murmured: "good boy, this boy not only attacks the enemy, but also his own people, which I know. However, he still has the ability to dig the corner of your Qianlong Pavilion in an instant? "


    "I can''t say that. The old deacon is still working for the family. But I don''t know why I was so obsessed at that time that I helped the boy once! "


    The heart does not feel a Lin, Xie Tianyang and sword look at each other with the wind, but are all lost in meditation.


    Now Zhuo fan has a new understanding of them. It seems that if you want to get in touch with that boy in the future, you have to find someone who is totally sincere to the family.


    Otherwise, it will be really troublesome if the guy digs the corner.


    Peony and blue and white two building owners, at this time did not care about the topic they were discussing, but tightly staring at the empty cabinet below, the blood in the heart was almost dripping.


    As the son-in-law of Huayu Building, he is not polite to take things from his mother''s house. He doesn''t give anything left. His mother has taken away all the good things.


    Chu Qing City two beautiful double pupil, unexpectedly also rare also reveals the trace murderous spirit.


    Son of a bitch, aren''t all yours mine? What''s the use of taking so much? Give it back to me sooner or later


    On the display platform, Xiaoya took a deep breath of four or five times, just managed to suppress the anger in her heart.


    He gouged out Zhuo fan fiercely, and then scanned the ten alchemy masters who were present again. Then he said in a loud voice: "since the ten masters are ready, then the final of Dan king will start now."


    As soon as the voice fell, the fire of Yuanli was lit up one by one in the front row.


    Zhuo fan stood in the first place, still did not move. Xiaoya looked at Zhuo fan and grinned and sneered: "master song, remember, you have to refine all the herbs in your hand!"


    With a slight hum, Zhuo fan turned his lips in disdain.


    Fool, I won''t do that kind of stupid thing! When I get the crown of the king of Dan and repay the favor, I will run away immediately. How can you bear with me?


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a roar like a wild animal in the mountain forest resounded through the hall, and a red flame suddenly rose from the sky.


    At the moment of this strange flame, the fire of Yuan Li in the hands of other alchemy masters immediately withered.His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo fan sneered under his heart.


    Hum, these old guys are finally going to show their real strength


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    "This This is... "


    Xiaoya seemed to be frightened by the sudden and strange flame. She blinked her eyes and looked at the place where the fire started.


    Liu Yizhen slightly stroked his beard, and apologized to the alchemy masters behind him: "ha ha I''m sorry, it''s the final final after all, and I have to show my ability to press the bottom of the box. If there is any offence, I hope you will forgive me. "


    However, although his words were modest, his deep eyes were full of complacency.


    After swallowing their saliva, the alchemy masters looked at the flaming flame, and then looked at their own hands, which made them wither a lot of Yuan Li''s fire, and their faces suddenly became dim.


    At the beginning, the refining flame was crushed by others. How could it be compared?


    Those several people both dark hate, but also helpless, at the same time to look at Liu Yizhen''s eyes, but also some micro envy color. I don''t know where the old man got this strange flame.


    With the help of this flame, I''m afraid that the old man may be refined into six pindan!


    After a careful inspection, Xiaoya suddenly brightened her eyes and exclaimed: "the flame in Master Liu''s hands should be from the inner alchemy of the fourth level spirit beast and the flaming python. I heard that the flaming boa constrictor has been running deep in the earth''s crust for years. Neidan is affected by the fire in the earth''s core. It''s very hot and can melt everything. With this flame, there is no medicine that can not be refined. Master Liu offered this flame at this time. I think it''s a good chance to win the crown of King Dan. "


    "Ha ha As expected, the little girl has a wide range of knowledge, which is worthy of the judgment of the Baidan grand meeting. But speaking of this alchemy way, in addition to the flame, also depends on the exquisite degree of alchemy. I just want to be more sure of this flame. As for the name of King Dan, I dare not ask for it. "


    Liu Yizhen waved his hand and said it with great humility, but it was as if he had already won the champion of the final of Danwang.


    Hypocrisy!


    All the people in the field scolded in secret, especially those alchemists who had been affected by the fire of Yuanli, even more hated their teeth.


    However, this can not be entirely attributed to his arrogance. When all the people have the fire of Yuanli, the animal fire of the fourth level spirit beast in his hand is really powerful.


    It can not only help one''s own alchemy efficiency, but also restrain others'' flames. It''s really killing two birds with one stone. Even if they are two people with no distinction between alchemy and alchemy on weekdays, they should open two grades or more at this time.


    It is no wonder that he suddenly has the belief of winning.


    What if you''re the drug king? The flame was suppressed, and the alchemist had to drop me below six.


    This truth, even if you don''t understand alchemy, see the flame of those alchemy masters instantly shortened by half, but also understand the key.


    For a time, people only pay attention to the dragon and tiger fight between Zhuo fan and the poison hand medicine king, which is complicated and confusing again. Dan Wang''s choice has become uncertain again.


    Xiaoya long tone, look to Liu Yizhen''s eyes full of praise. It turns out that master Liu is the real black horse in the Baidan grand gathering.


    But it''s deep enough.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help asking: "Master Liu, I heard that this flaming Python is extremely rare and ferocious in nature. Even if it is a powerful one, countless people die in its mouth. How did you get his inner alchemy


    "Ha ha ha Speaking of this, it''s really dangerous. A year ago... "


    "Well, what can I do for a snake fire?"


    However, just as Liu Yizhen was going to go on and on about the history of revolutionaries and how he had worked so hard to get this fierce Python''s inner alchemy. Fortunately, at this conference, he showed his face well, but a cold hum suddenly came out.


    The next moment, but listen to the "hum" of a ring, a pale blue flame suddenly flashing a deep light.


    And since the beginning of the flame, the fire of other people''s Yuan Li doesn''t need to be said, and it can''t help being half shorter. The key is that even Liu Yizhen''s level 4 spirit beast''s Python heart inflammation can''t stop shaking, and then gradually withered down.


    Liu Yizhen looked at the sound of Yan Fu''s hand, but he saw the blue flame burning in Yan Fu''s hands, and there was a trace of disdain in the corners of his mouth.


    "This This is... "


    Xiaoya''s eyes lit up and exclaimed: "is this a five level spirit animal, the fire of flaming swifts?"


    "Yes


    Yan Fu sneered at Liu Yizhen, who was completely stunned. He sneered and said, "old man Liu, you are not my opponent in the alchemy meeting of the imperial capital. Do you want to be the king of Dan when you have this childe in? Ha ha ha, ridiculous. Do you think you have a special flame in your hand


    His cheek is red, but Liu Yizhen is angry in his heart, but he is speechless.


    But I think it is. Even the alchemist of his first-class family can get the animal fire of the fourth level spirit beast, not to mention Yan Fu, the core disciple of the medicine king hall!Well, I thought it was too simple. On the details, who can compare with the imperial family of seven generations?


    Liu Yizhen shook his head and sighed with regret. Now the face did not show, but was spat in the face, face swept. Think of his smug look just now. He''s a little blushing now.


    "Er, young master Yan, the flaming swallow is a level five spirit beast. Even the master of shenzhao state may not be defeated! How did you get its fire? " Xiaoya''s eyes were fixed on the blue flame, and she was surprised.


    Yan Fu glanced at her and swept Tao Danniang and all the female disciples of Huayu Building with a slight tilt of his mouth. He seemed to laugh pointedly: "ha ha ha This fire was given to the best disciples in the hall of medicine king. As for how to get Hum, as long as it is what we want in the medicine king hall, there is nothing we can''t get. "


    As soon as the words fell, those ordinary disciples didn''t know the fight among the high-level people, and they couldn''t hear anything. But Chu Qingcheng, the two building owners of peony and blue and white, had already glared at him.


    Even if it is Tao Danniang, her green complexion is also rapidly gloomy, which makes her look even more terrifying.


    However, he did not care. He still introduced to all people: "alchemy is the balance of yin and Yang. Although old Liu''s flame is the animal fire of level 4 spirit beast, the inner earth flame is too overbearing and is not suitable for alchemy. On the contrary, the animal fire of swift, my five level spirit and beast, has water in the fire and fire in the water. Water and fire are combined together, and Yin and yang are the best fire for alchemy. Only we medicine king hall can know how to look for such a flame. Only in the medicine King''s hall can we have the king of Dan... "


    Whoa!


    However, before he finished speaking, a green flame suddenly appeared in front of him.


    As before, the ordinary fire of Yuanli was once again shorter. Liu Yizhen''s four level spirit animal fire and his five level spirit animal fire also quickly trembled, and then they became depressed.


    It was as if the wild animals in the mountain forest met the king of beasts, and they immediately worshipped him and did not dare to move.


    Yan Fu looked at the green flame in Tao Danniang''s palm and stammered: "you You are... "


    "Hum, your flaming Swift''s animal fire is the most suitable for alchemy? Have you ever asked me whether I would agree to the six level spirit beast in my hand, the fire of the moon burning eagle


    What, level six spirit beast?


    As soon as the words were said, everyone took a breath of cold air.


    Level six spirit beast, but even the master of shenzhao state dare not provoke. How did Tao Danniang get such a strange flame in her hand?


    Xiaoya was also surprised, and she was overjoyed. After all, Tao Danniang was the chief alchemist of their Huayu Building, so she immediately respectfully said, "aunt Tao, how do you get the flame of the six level spirit beast?"


    "Well, little girl, I know why. Do you have such a great ability to take out the fire of life from the belly of level six spirit beast? "


    Tao Danniang laughed and scolded. She glanced at Yan Fu beside her and looked at the poison hand king in the distance. She hummed secretly and wanted to shake the prestige of Huayu Building. She said in a loud voice: "this is the flame of our Huayu Building. It''s only passed on to the chief alchemists of all ages."


    "Girl, remember, this flame is unusual. The six grade spiritual beast, the eagle of the moon, often flies in the upper air, and comes out at night. It attracts the moon Yin essence and drinks the mountain elixir. So in this flame, it carries aura and moon essence. Refining pills can improve the quality of pills. What is the flame of flaming swallows


    Tao Danniang seems to be teaching Xiaoya, but everyone can hear that, but the spearhead is directed at Yan Fu.


    Yan Fu bit his teeth, but there was nothing to say. The fire of level five spirit beast was one level lower than that of level six spirit beast. What''s more, the green moon burning Eagle has grown up by taking miraculous medicine, which is much stronger than his flaming swallow.


    In this way, there is no comparability at all.


    Tao Danniang looked at all his things in her eyes. She held her head high and laughed contemptuously: "the king of Dan can only come out of the hall of medicine king? Hum, boy, don''t blow too hard, or your tongue will flash in the wind! "


    His eyebrows trembled. Yan Fu gritted his teeth and looked at Tao Danniang fiercely. He cursed: "old woman, don''t be happy too early. I am a younger generation. I am not your opponent in alchemy. But don''t forget that the first alchemist in the medicine King''s hall is not me, but my master, the poison hand medicine king. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Yan Fu suddenly turned to look at the direction of the poison hand medicine king and said in a loud voice, "master, it''s time to let these people have a long insight and see your real strength."


    Hearing this, everyone can''t help but turn their heads and look at the poisonous hand medicine king, waiting for the time when the first alchemist in the universe will come up with the most family skills.


    Only a few alchemy masters who use the fire of Yuanli have been crying all the time. Looking at the weak flame in my hand, I was about to cry.


    Some masters, you are rich and powerful, and you can use animal fire. We are all jingling poor, only the weakest fire.


    Please do good, but don''t take out any special flame, or our fire of Yuanli will be suppressed, let alone alchemy, and we will not have the firepower to cook a bowl of porridge


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    "Master..."


    Yan Fu''s voice resounded clearly in everyone''s ears. But the poison hand medicine King seems to have not heard at all, his cold eyes are just staring at one direction.


    Until Yan Fu called for a second time, he was still unmoved.


    Looking along his eyes, he saw that at the end of that direction, he was actually standing on the first alchemy platform, embracing his hands, as if Zhuo fan was closing his eyes.


    At this moment, in the eyes of the drug king, there is only one opponent who can ignite his fighting spirit in his life.


    Taking a deep breath, the poison hand medicine King drank in a deep voice: "boy, this final Dan Wang final, do you still have a backhand?"


    Slowly opened his eyes, Zhuo fan coldly glanced at him, and snorted out: "Gua noise, do I have any preparation, it''s none of your business?"


    "Of course, it''s none of my business. If I want to have a fight with you, I will naturally compete fairly. If you still have the means not to use, then I will sacrifice the flame that has been treasured for many years, and go all out. However, if you are already in want, the old man will not take advantage of you. Although still won''t leave the hand, but only with the ordinary yuan force fire to you. "


    What a big breath!


    As soon as this speech was said, all the people were not aware of their heart and looked at him with a gloomy face.


    If the poison hand medicine king had said this before, there was absolutely nothing for people to say. Tianyu''s first alchemist, who can defeat this arrogance?


    But now, he has lost Zhuo fan for three rounds in a row, and it seems too big to release this remark.


    Please, do you always remember being forced to enter the final by master song, who took a piss, sneezed and farted so much that he could not hold the second seat, and finally fought half his life to enter the final?


    This just happened a few minutes ago. How could you, an old man, make such a remark at this time?


    At this time, not only Chu Qingcheng and others showed disdain, but also other people were full of contempt.


    Did not care about other people''s eyes, poison hand medicine King''s eyes at this time, only the opposite Zhuo fan. Everyone else''s opinion of him seems to have become unimportant.


    His eyes narrowed, and Zhuo fan sneered and said, "hum, I''ll tell you that I really haven''t revealed my means, so you can do your best. Anyway, the winner of the last dan king is still Laozi. "


    "Ha ha ha Well, if you can say this, I''m relieved. For decades, you are still the first opponent who can make me want to fight with all my strength in alchemy. Then, please do it first. "


    Eyebrow slightly a pick, Zhuo fan strange way: "why should I shoot first, not all people together?"


    With a mysterious smile, the poison hand medicine King''s mouth showed a trace of complacency: "young man, I''m not boasting. Even if you''re good at alchemy, as long as I''m so hot, you can''t even refine the pill. In order to let you use your true ability, I will try again after you become Dan. It''s not as fast as Dan this time


    Heart move, Zhuo fan mouth can not help pulling, almost laugh out of the sound.


    He is very confident about the old man, but he is also very confident about himself as a weapon. I don''t know whether the old man''s flame is strong or weak compared with his Qingyan?


    But I think it''s weak. There are not many things that can make him see the devil emperor.


    So he smile, light way: "since old Yan is so confident, it''s better to take out your precious flame, let''s open our eyes. I''d like to see if I should surrender. "


    "Yes, master, let them see how powerful you are At this time, Yan Fu was also at the side.


    Can''t help laughing, the poison hand medicine King look to Zhuo fan''s eyes, is unprecedented excitement: "since you really want to see know, then I let you open your eyes."


    The voice just fell, but heard a sharp evil smile resound through the audience, a pale flame suddenly ignited from the withered palm of poison hand medicine king. Then, a strange face like a human face appeared in the fire.


    And the sound of evil smile is from the flame.


    That is to say, in this moment, the fire of Yuanli in the hands of the previous alchemy masters disappeared in an instant. The animal fire in the hands of Liu Yizhen, Yan Fu and Tao Danniang seemed to have met something terrible. They trembled twice, and all of a sudden they were half lowered, as if they were paying homage to the king.


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked. Even Zhuo fan''s eyelids trembled.


    I didn''t expect that the old guy still had such good stuff!


    "This This is... " Tao Danniang''s eyes shrank, and she was too frightened to speak. Yan Fu raised his head with pride and laughed: "ha ha ha You see, this is my master poison hand medicine King ten years ago accidentally got the heaven and earth spirit fire, bone spirit true inflammation


    What, it''s heaven and earth spirit fire?


    Hiss!


    I can''t help but take a breath. All of us can''t help but look at the grimace in the hand of the poison hand medicine king with a shocked face, and sighed helplessly in the heart.Even those who don''t know alchemy any more understand that the spirit fire of heaven and earth is the spirit of fire that gathers the spirit of heaven and earth and breeds it for thousands of years. There is life in the fire itself, which can be said to be the king of fire.


    Like those five level spirit beast or six level spirit beast''s animal fire, simply cannot compare with it.


    The flame itself has life, just like the face in the pale flame, which is the spirit body of bone spirit inflammation. This kind of flame refining can not only refine the world''s medicinal materials, but also increase the spiritual power and greatly improve the quality of pills. It can be regarded as the supreme flame that alchemists dream of.


    The poison hand medicine king was originally the first alchemy master in the universe. With the help of such a supreme flame, Zhuo fan would not be able to return to heaven even if he had the secret arts again.


    Don''t you see that the general fire of Yuan Li can''t be ignited in front of it. Even the beast fire of the high-level spirit beast dare not fight with it.


    The three most important factors of alchemist, cultivation, skill and flame, are indispensable. Once the flame is completely suppressed, how can you win him?


    After a long breath of turbid gas, people looked at Zhuo fan on the first alchemy platform, and all shook their heads with regret.


    It''s a pity that such an excellent alchemist had a chance to defeat the first poison hand king in the universe, but he had to lose because the flame was suppressed. I lost my life at last. I really envy my talents.


    They don''t think that with Zhuo fan at such an age and background, he can get the world spirit fire like the poison hand medicine king.


    After all, it is impossible for even the seven families to pass down such marvelous things. It can be said that the old man is lucky enough to burst his watch if he can meet the real fire of bone spirit and subdue it!


    It seems to feel that people are awed by its power, and their faces in the pale flame can''t help laughing more excitedly. Laughter resounded in everyone''s ears, but it was full of arrogance and contempt. It was like a victorious emperor, laughing at all the people here.


    Jie Jie Jie


    Listening to the crowing laughter, Tao Danniang sighed and closed her eyes. If she had known that the old man had such a spirit, what strength did she have against him? Sooner or later, it will lose.


    But think about it, it seems that she has not won the poison hand king in front of her. It was the one who won three games in a row


    Tao Danniang looks back at Zhuo fan, but she smiles bitterly and shakes her head.


    This time, even this boy can''t do anything about it


    Chu Qingcheng frowned deeply and looked at Zhuo fan with a look of hope, hoping that he had any countermeasures. But Zhuo fan''s face was so calm that no one could see his intention from his expression.


    Peony and blue and white two building owners are equally anxious, only dragon nine and others, still calm. Originally, in Zhuo fan''s plan, it was dispensable to take medicine than Dan. It was a big deal to skip this step.


    And the east side VIP seat, Huangpu Qingyun a cadre of people, but has already laughed flowers!


    "I didn''t expect that the old guy still had this kind of treasure hidden. It''s hard to lose, ha ha..." Huangpu Qingyun laughed and exclaimed: "the king of poison hand medicine is the king of poison hand medicine. It is really hidden!"


    The people around him nodded, and the happiest thing was Lin Zitian.


    I don''t know when, he is confused with the poison hand medicine King tied to a rope. Now the poison hand medicine King revives his power, which makes the second young master happy, and he also follows with him.


    "Elder Lin!" After Huangpu Qingyun has laughed, the essence in his eyes flashed, and his way was light.


    Linzi Tianma step forward, a fist: "in!"


    "As soon as the boy admits defeat, you will immediately take off his head, and you will be rewarded."


    Not from slightly a Leng, Lin Zi Tian some don''t understand: "why want to make a move under, this is not Yan old should do?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Huangpu Qingyun sneered: "if he makes a move, Qingcheng will stop him. I don''t want to fight against her. You have the fastest body method in the joyful forest. You can take off that boy''s head in an instant. At that time, although Qingcheng is angry, he will not fight for a dead man again. "


    Suddenly, Lin Zitian gave a thumbs up and exclaimed, "Gao, the second childe is really tall!"


    When people around him heard it, they all felt nauseous and scolded him. They were shameless.


    Huangpu Qingyun mouth a tilt, as if everything in the master.


    However, at this time, an unexpected scene appeared. The poison hand medicine King shook the flame in his hand to Zhuo fan and laughed: "ha ha Boy, now I know why I want you to make pills first. Even if you prepare animal fire, you will be suppressed in front of my bone spirit true inflammation, and you will not be able to play your strength at all. "


    "Well, you just want to take away the root of Bodhi in a fair way?" Zhuo fan''s face is still calm and unshakable.


    Taking a deep breath, the poison hand medicine King''s eyes moved, as if thinking about something. Finally, he laughed and nodded calmly: "yes, I really want to take the Bodhi root. But now, I want to win you fair and aboveboard to see who is the first alchemist in Tianyu. If you win with the flame, I will never be reconciled to it in my life. "His eyelids trembled. Zhuo fan took a deep look at him and nodded in his heart.


    Although this old fellow is mean and shameless, he is still a master of alchemy with backbone in the end. Is it a pity to put it in the medicine king hall?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    The corners of his mouth curled up in a strange arc. Zhuo fan didn''t know what kind of abacus he was trying.


    Yan Fu was shocked. He seemed to understand the master''s plan and wanted to persuade him, but he was stopped by the poison hand medicine king with a wave of his hand.


    "What''s wrong with that old man?" Huangpu Qingyun frowned and seemed to feel that something was wrong. His fists became tight.


    Lin Zitian wiped his forehead and prayed in his heart.


    Old man, you''ve been mean all your life. Don''t be a jerk at this point. You can be connected with me.


    He slowly turned his head and took a look at the people at the East VIP seat. Zhuo fan had a full view of everything, then looked at the poison king and said, "old man, I''ll take your heart, but it''s not necessary. You''d better practice it first."


    Eyelids do not feel a shake, poison hand medicine King surprised to see Zhuo fan.


    Zhuo fan''s words have profound meaning. He didn''t mean that they were refining alchemy together and divided into different levels. He specially proposed that they should refine themselves first. In this way, does he not have a flame stronger than this bone spirit inflammation?


    Therefore, he was afraid that his flame would affect his bone spirit.


    At the thought of this, the poison hand medicine king was shocked. But how could he not believe that there was a fire stronger than heaven and earth?


    "Ha ha Young man, don''t brag. With your age and status, you can prepare a level 4 animal fire at most. Can you really have the spirit fire of heaven and earth as well as me? "


    The poison hand medicine King tentatively asks Zhuo fan, but Zhuo fan still chuckles.


    This can''t help but let him more surprised, and the rest of the people also began to murmur. Can it be said that the master of Song Dynasty was so skillful that he prepared the spirit fire of heaven and earth as the king of poison hand medicine?


    In this way, the battle between the king of Dan will be more interesting.


    The two great alchemy masters, two kinds of heaven and earth spirit fire, the Dragon fighting with the tiger, is really exciting.


    For a moment, everyone is staring at Zhuo fan, looking forward to his answer. Especially Chu Qingcheng and peony, blue and white two building owners, is extremely nervous.


    In terms of alchemy skills, Zhuo fan is obviously superior to Yan Song. If he had the same heaven and earth spirit fire as him, he could make up for his lack of cultivation.


    Only Xie Tianyang disdainfully turned his lips, looked at others and said with a smile: "don''t believe his lies. This boy must be putting on airs again. In fact, he is fighting psychological warfare with the old man. I''ve seen a lot of such tricks. "


    Hearing this, long Jiu and others looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    This kid has a deep mind and is not exposed to the public. There is a real possibility of this strategy. To disturb Yan Song''s mood.


    In this way, there are many people in the field. Yan Song himself, in particular, has suffered so many dark losses from Zhuo fan that he naturally grows a lot of heart.


    After thinking about it carefully, I couldn''t help laughing out: "boy, I treat you with my heart, but I can''t believe that you still treat me with the heart of a villain. If you use this little trick, I won''t be cheated again."


    "What have I done to you?" Zhuo fan eyebrows a pick, light way.


    "Hum, you don''t have the spirit fire of heaven and earth, or even the animal fire, but you are pretending to disturb my mind. How can you cheat me if you have used this trick in the first two rounds? "


    He couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. Zhuo fan sighed helplessly: "poison hand medicine king, you look down on me too much. Laozi rushes to the big tail wolf and deceives you that there is heaven and earth spirit fire, which can disturb your mind? Is this the only part of Laozi''s strategy in your eyes? "


    Heart does not feel a stagnation, poison hand medicine King think carefully, pour is also right.


    Although before Zhuo fan sneezes, the sound farts together, are some small tricks, but all but pinched his seven inch in the move. Every time, he was forced to the critical point of mood collapse. If he was not in a good mood, he would have been confused and unable to refine alchemy.


    Compared with the previous two times, although Zhuo fan''s words made him a little suspicious, they could not disturb his mood.


    In this way, the poison hand medicine king can''t understand.


    In his eyes, Zhuo fan instantly became a fan like character, every move, seems to have another mystery. He had never met such an elusive opponent in his life.


    Damn it, I don''t want to. It''s really a pity to fight with this boy.


    The poison hand medicine king thought for a long time, but could not think of a result. He could not help biting his teeth and roaring to Zhuo fan: "boy, what kind of flame have you prepared? Let it shine in a big way. I just want to have a fair competition with you. Why should you be so timid? "


    "I just want fair competition, so I don''t light the flame and let you refine first." Zhuo fan glanced at him and sneered: "if I light up the flame, I''m afraid you won''t have the heart to refine alchemy. If we compete on the same stage, you will have lost


    People were even more surprised when they said this.


    Zhuo fan''s words, compared with the previous words of poison hand medicine king, are more unrestrained. So many people can''t believe it''s true.What kind of flame, even the first master of alchemy in heaven and the king of poison handed medicine don''t need to refine alchemy any more, and they will bow down to submit to the throne directly?


    Even if it was just the hand of the drug king of poison hand, he had no such a big tone.


    Elder brother, you can take good care of it. What he holds in his hand is the king in the fire, the heaven and Earth Spirit flame. Even if you really have the spirit of heaven and earth, you are just flat.


    Even if you are stronger, it can''t be much better than Yan Song''s.


    Is your flame even more abnormal, can it be like the heaven and earth spirit fire, stabilize the heaven and earth spirit fire?


    Is there such a flame in the world?


    "Well, this boy is really pretending to be forced, and he doesn''t make a draft. However, this force has been pretended. It doesn''t sound real. " Xie Tianyang couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Poison hand medicine king, also can''t help but laugh: "ha ha Boy, when you are a three-year-old boy, how can there be such a tyrannical flame in the world. If you can take it out, I will knock you three times on the spot


    Whoa!


    However, before he finished speaking, a blue flame suddenly appeared on Zhuo fan''s two fingers. It is like a dim candle light, calm and natural, without any power to say.


    However, it is this common to no longer ordinary blue flame, but it seems to be the general travel of the emperor. Just a moment, an invisible pressure is suddenly sent out to the side.


    Previously, he was still flaunting his power and laughing. He was as if he had met some of the most terrible beasts. Regardless of the control of the poison hand medicine king, he suddenly ran back into his body, extinguished instantly, and did not dare to show any signs.


    Even if the poison hand medicine king how urges, it also dare not come out again.


    If the spirit of heaven and earth is still like this, the end of the fire in the hands of Liu Yizhen, Yan Fu and Tao Danniang is even more imaginable.


    Although the fire had no intelligence, but in the face of the pressure of Qing Yan, he still could not help shaking for a moment and extinguished in an instant.


    Where the emperor''s fire is located, where can other flames coexist!


    For a moment, all the flames disappeared. Even those alchemists tried to ignite them, but the flames disappeared as soon as they appeared.


    Only Zhuo fan''s two fingers that weak blue light, still emitting a soft brilliance.


    See this scene, all people are stunned, even if is the poison hand medicine king, looks at that blue light spot, also is already stunned.


    "This How could that be possible? Heaven and Earth Spirit inflammation, was actually suppressed? And so thoroughly suppressed? " The poison hand medicine King unconsciously shook his body. As the master of bone spirit inflammation, he could feel the shaking and fear from the fire spirit, "what kind of flame is this?"


    Eyebrow a shake, Zhuo fan looked at the hand of the green Yan, chuckle out a voice: "who knows, anyway, it is someone else sent."


    Cold can not help but mercilessly draw cheek, poison hand medicine King body again can not stop earthquake.


    How can I not be so lucky that such a strong flame was sent by someone else?


    Originally, he met Gu Ling Zhenyan before. He was really excited and couldn''t sleep for ten years. He felt that his luck was so good that he died without complaint.


    But today, compared with Zhuo fan, he found that his little luck was not as good as that of others.


    "Now you Do you still want to make pills? " Zhuo fan, with a strange smile, shook the blue flame in front of him.


    The poison hand medicine King''s eye rim did not feel red, inside is all envious, envious hate. Where does he have the mind to refine alchemy now? At this time, his mind is full of mysteries about the flame.


    Even, he wanted to own the flame.


    Fully aware of what he was thinking, Zhuo fan could not help laughing: "now you believe what I just said, then, poison hand medicine king, I rush to ask, who is the heart of villains?"


    Hearing this, the poison hand medicine King almost cried out.


    You mother, the boy''s heart is really unpredictable. In the first three rounds, there is no truth in my mouth. As a result, what I said in my mouth is not true, but it''s really the truth!


    Grandma, the boy''s mind is too deep. I can''t figure it out!


    In the heart of regret straight toothache, but the poison hand medicine king still had to blush an old face to admit: "sorry, master song, just now I use the heart of a villain to pass a gentleman''s belly."


    "Hahaha, it doesn''t matter, as long as you understand that I am a gentleman."


    Zhuo fan laughed, not only humiliated the old guy again, but also boasted himself, "now, you can refine pills first. Or do you want to practice with me


    I''m kidding. I''ll try with you? As soon as your green flame comes out, whose fire can''t be lit, how can we compare it?


    No wonder this kid said, the same stage competition, other people do not have to compare to lose, so it is!


    The poison hand medicine King sighed a long time, and then admitted his mistake again with great humiliation: "I''m sorry, master song. I''ve been too much for myself. I''d better let me come first.""Well, I''m a big man. You go first."


    Zhuo fan chuckles and puts Qingyan away. He continues to encircle his arms and keep his eyes closed. Just in the moment of closing his eyes, he murmured in a low voice: "bitches, that is, affectation!"


    Although the voice was small, it was heard all over the audience.


    The poison hand medicine King hears, not from a reeling, although the heart is angry, but more is all kinds of grievances.


    I seldom want to compete for Dan fairly, but I ended up in such a humiliating situation. Alas, as expected, good people can''t be!


    However, how did he know that, just as his aggrieved old face groaned, Zhuo fan''s head closed his eyes slightly, and the corners of his mouth raised a satisfied arc


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    "Damn it, this boy is really behind. He''s not pretending to be forced."


    On the main platform of the building, at the moment of Qingyan''s appearance, Xie Tianyang fell for a while, and his pupils shrank. After that, he seemed to think of something and nodded: "by the way, it seems that Qingyan was used when he dealt with the ghost seven times. At that time, I always thought it was a martial art. It turned out that it was really a strange thing in the world. No wonder... "


    Xie Tianyang was suddenly enlightened. Now he finally figured out why the unique xuanjie martial art of Youming valley was so easy to crack at that time.


    This Qingyan can easily suppress the spirits in the spirit fire of the heaven and earth, let alone the resentment spirit which was not formed in the hands of the seven ghosts at that time


    Thinking of this, Xie Tianyang looked at long Jiu intentionally or unintentionally, and sighed: "the boy has a lot of treasures in his hands. I''m afraid the details are not under the family of seven generations. Is he really from a third rate family?"


    "What do you think I did? For this point, I am also a head of paste


    Long Jiu snorted, and again looked deeply at Zhuo fan, but he sighed helplessly.


    Zhuo fan''s origin, they Qianlong Pavilion but check again and again. But it''s always the same answer. This boy grew up in the Luo family since he was a child. He has never been out of the mountain gate and has been a servant for generations.


    But since the night when the Luo family exterminated the clan, it has completely changed.


    A small domestic servant was ordered to become the housekeeper of the Luo family with only four people left. And along the way, with far more than ordinary people''s insight and deep mind, not only turned the fate of the whole family around, but also brought disaster to the East, making the Luo family temporarily jump out of the fight among the seven royal families.


    It''s true that the people in Qianlong pavilion are not fools, and his dragon nine is not a fool. They have already known that the hatred between Qianlong Pavilion and Youming Valley is deepening, which is completely guided by Zhuo fan.


    However, they are willing to carry the black pot for Zhuo fan.


    First of all, as Zhuo fan expected, in front of the mortal enemy of Youming Valley, they must not show their timidity in Qianlong Pavilion. Anyway, there were so many enmities in the past that I didn''t care to add another one.


    In addition, the great victory of the fenglincheng battle killed two elders of the other side in one night. They took the black pot, and it was gold on their faces. Even if they go to the emperor, they all laugh like a flower.


    For many years, they have never been so happy.


    Secondly, Zhuofan''s ability really shocked all of them. Even if they are at the top of Qianlong Pavilion and get along with Zhuo fan in different places, they are just gathering the strength of Qi environment.


    They asked themselves that no one could do such a perfect plan as he did.


    It seems easy to sow dissension, leave and watch the fire from afar. However, it is very difficult to implement such a strategy.


    There is no better understanding of this than their families, who have been fighting with each other for more than a thousand years.


    What''s more, Zhuo fan has unique skills. He can not only arrange five grade arrays, but also many of them are lost in ancient times.


    All kinds of miracles soon let their cabinet master decide to cooperate with Zhuo fan, and no one can object to it. Just because the boy did all kinds of things, only let people have a feeling, unfathomable!


    And now think about it, Zhuo fan appeared on the body of the change, seems to be from that night.


    Before that night, he was just a honest, cowardly little servant. But after that night, Zhuo fan became an insidious and ruthless family housekeeper, even if he was in the seven families.


    Everything changed that night. But what happened that night?


    Taking a deep breath, long Jiu''s eyes are full of confused color, staring at the arrogant figure below for a long time, but it is a long sigh.


    I''m afraid that boy is the only one who knows the answer to this riddle


    He didn''t notice long Jiu''s comments on Zhuo fan at all. The two building owners, peony and blue and white, saw the fake Song Yu and pressed the poison hand medicine king again. They were already excited to jump up.


    Like a 16-7-year-old girl, her face was red.


    After all, this is the final Dan Wang final. At this time, it can beat the old man, which means that the chance to win him is also very large.


    Xiao Dandan had never seen his master and his uncle show such dishonorable faces. He knew that they were really overjoyed. He was also very happy, and raised their beautiful faces with pride.


    As if to tell everyone, that''s my man!


    Chu Qingcheng in the face of this more and more magnificent figure, the heart is also more like the tight, but not that Xiao Dandan so publicity. But in the eyes like spring water, it is more gentle.


    On the east side of the VIP seat, Huangpu Qingyun has a handsome face, which can no longer stink.


    The people around me, even if they won''t be able to watch his words and expressions, understand that it''s better not to mess with this childe now. Otherwise, it will be a terrible death.


    But if you don''t mess with him, won''t he come to you?


    "Elder Lin!" Huangpu Qingyun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he drank coldly.Lin Zitian shivered and rushed to stand out, but his heart was filled with bitterness: "second childe, what''s your order?"


    "Didn''t you promise me just now that the old man is sure to win? Hum, how are you now? Actually still shamelessly let that boy refine first, what fair competition Dan? Now, if you can''t, you''ll be beaten in the face... "


    "Second childe, it can''t all be blamed on Yan Lao." Huangpu Qingyun words have not yet spoken, Lin Zitian hastens to take over, or let him say more angry, I''m afraid minutes to start. When the time comes, the old Wang Ba, the king of poison hand medicine, is far away, and he is still refining pills on the field. This boy won''t touch him. Is he taking out his anger at me nearby? For the sake of safety, he stopped to talk.


    Then, he said in a hurry: "second childe, you just saw it. It''s not that old Yan doesn''t try his best, but that boy is too Too What a pervert


    Lin Zitian hemmed and hawed for a long time. He didn''t know how to describe that green flame. Finally, he had to come up with such a word: "the spirit fire of heaven and earth is the king of fire. But who ever thought that the boy found such a abnormal flame from nowhere, and could even suppress the spirit fire of heaven and earth. Don''t say it''s old Yan. Nobody can think of it. "


    His hand, which was about to be raised, trembled slightly, and then slowly put it down. Huang Pu Qingyun, who was about to burst out of anger, seemed to calm down after hearing this, but the calm was terrible. Looking at Zhuo fan''s direction from a distance, he murmured: "yes, I can''t blame old Yan''s incompetence this time. It''s really this boy Too powerful! "


    For the first time, Huangpu Qingyun personally acknowledged zhuofen''s strength.


    All the people around him were shocked and looked at each other. They all showed an incredible color. This second childe has always been rebellious. He has never heard him say a word that recognizes others.


    But now, he is actually boasting that the man is powerful, and listening to his voice is really from the bottom of his heart.


    Perhaps it is not because Yan Song was once again oppressed, but because he had to admit that a peer was better than him.


    This is the last thing a rebellious person is allowed to do.


    So, people look at Zhuo fan''s eyes, is a dead gray color.


    Sure enough, the next sentence, Huangpu Qingyun said coldly: "elder Lin, you don''t have to do it for a while. I want to kill the boy himself."


    "Er, there is the master of Chu..."


    His eyes narrowed, and a naked killing intention flashed in the eyes of Huangpu Qingyun: "I''m uneasy to be the enemy of Qingcheng. But if I can''t do this, my heart will be more difficult to settle down! "


    Hearing this, all of them nodded slightly.


    Whoa!


    A cluster of pale flames lit up again. As soon as the poison hand medicine king was about to make pills, Xiaoya quickly stopped him and said with a smile of apology: "sorry, old Yan. Your spirit fire of heaven and earth and the beast fire of these masters have a great influence on other people''s flames. As a judge, for the sake of fairness, I would like to ask you to refine from weak to strong flame one by one. What do you think? "


    "Well, let me make way for some of them?"


    Not from cold hum a, poison hand medicine King swept all the people on the scene, a cold smile: "they match! Don''t say it''s the old man''s flame that suppresses them, even if it''s to let them go all out? With their strength, how can they win me a cent? It''s a waste of my time to make way for them. "


    Hearing this, Tao Danniang couldn''t help but get angry and glared at Yan Song. Yan Fu, on the other hand, laughed evil and thought it was right.


    His master is the first in the universe. Except for the boy who came out of nowhere, who should let his master give way?


    The others, including Liu Yizhen, were angry. But the fact is the fact, the poison hand medicine king said is right, they also have no way to refute, can only shake their heads and sigh.


    See this scene, Xiaoya do not feel some embarrassment.


    Originally this Dan King final is ten person competition Dan, but now can only two people duel. Are not the other eight people a decoration? What''s the point of their promotion? Can there be no anger in your heart?


    However, the poison hand medicine king is a generation of alchemy master, he must insist on his own opinion, she can not make this judgment.


    However, in the small elegant anxious straight jump feet, a leisurely voice is suddenly sounded.


    "Old man, since it''s a competition for Dan, give others a chance. Why not do it?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was surprised and looked at the source of the sound. However, Zhuo fan still embraces his arms, closes his eyes and meditates, but his mouth is covered with an inexplicable smile.


    His brows wrinkled unconsciously, and the poison hand medicine King pondered for a while. He stopped the fire and stopped making a sound.


    Seeing this, those bitter alchemists who only had the fire of Yuanli were overjoyed. But other people, is looking at the poison hand medicine king that silent appearance, can''t help but Zheng Zheng.


    Even his apprentice, Yan Fu, was completely stunned.


    What a proud man his master poison hand medicine king is. How can he act casually according to what others say? This is too shameless.


    But now, the fact is, Zhuo fan a word, let always proud poison hand medicine king, put down his arrogance."What''s the matter, the old man has changed his mind?" On the east side of the VIP seat, the five elders of Youming valley were also surprised. They looked at each other with a look of confusion on their faces.


    But what they didn''t notice was that at this moment, the pupil of Huangpu Qingyun shrank, and the killing intention in his eyes was even more serious!


    Maybe all the people present, only he can understand what authority is.


    That''s absolute obedience!


    He also has such authority. Just look at the people around him, they absolutely obey his orders. However, his authority is based on the imperial gate, and these people are only frightened by the imperial gate''s authority, and they are obedient to him.


    It can be said that these people are not satisfied with oral administration.


    But Huangpu Qingyun understood that Zhuo fan in the alchemy field had become the most authoritative person here. And different from him, this kind of authority is the kind that makes everyone believe in it. Even people like the poison hand medicine king will do as he says.


    This is only because from the beginning, he has condensed the hearts of all people to him, and gradually convinced everyone.


    This is the real art of kings, the way to gain authority.


    Perhaps at the beginning, Huangpu Qingyun''s intention to kill Zhuo fan is still obscure, and he will guess that it may be a conflict of interest relationship. But now he is clear. Ever since he heard Lin Zitian say that Zhuo fan''s Qingyan is more powerful than the emperor''s heaven and earth''s spirit, he has moved in his heart and fully understood the reason why Zhuo fan must be killed.


    It''s not that, as others have guessed, they are too narrow-minded to accommodate powerful people. But I suddenly realized that what this man has been doing is to challenge his authority.


    How can the authority of the king be challenged?


    There are no two tigers in one mountain. Two people with the skills of emperors must fight for authority until death.


    It seems that he has already felt the obliteration from the East, but Zhuo fan doesn''t care at all. The corners of his mouth curl up, showing a scornful arc


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    According to Xiaoya''s proposal, the five alchemy masters who only had the fire of Yuanli first refined it. So they quickly lit the fire, nodded slightly to the masters in front of them, expressed their courtesy and thanks, and then went to work.


    Although they are also the top alchemists of Tianyu Empire, people have seen Zhuo fan''s Alchemy against the heaven, and then they become ordinary.


    So many people in the field yawned in boredom.


    Finally, the five alchemists succeeded in turn. However, the result is that three top-grade pills, and two top-notch five-point pills, are not beyond the five-point list.


    In the third round, the title of the competition was already Wupin Dan. In the final of the Dan king, it was still Wupin Dan. Obviously, there was no possibility of winning.


    They also know that they just want to show themselves more and be favored by some big families.


    He couldn''t help but curl his lips. Yan Fu sneered and said, "sure enough, my master is right. It''s a waste of time to give way to these rubbish."


    With that, Yan Fu squinted at Liu Yizhen beside him and said with a sneer: "old man Liu, don''t tell me that if you hold the fourth level spirit animal fire, you''ll make me five grade pills."


    "Hey, hey I don''t want to fight for the throne of Dan king this time. As long as I can win you, you are a little devil, and I will be satisfied. " Liu Yizhen touched his beard, and there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    Hearing this, Yan Fu seemed to have heard some of the funniest jokes in the world, and burst out laughing: "ha ha ha You old man, you''re just a defeated general. Do you dare to talk? What''s more, Lao Tzu''s animal fire is better than you this time. What do you want to win over me


    "Well, alchemy doesn''t just rely on the power of fire. Last time, I just lost in the speed, but the round alchemy skills, I can never be inferior to you, the imp


    As soon as the voice fell, Liu Yizhen let out the animal fire in his hand, and then poured various herbs into it. Yan Fu had a sneer on his face to see how the old man was ashamed.


    As time went by, the red flame was constantly burning, reflecting Liu Yizhen''s red cheek. Suddenly, Liu Yizhen puffed out a blood arrow and went straight into the fire.


    At that moment, the flame burst out suddenly, and a red pill flew out and was caught in his hand.


    Without paying attention to the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, Liu Yizhen gasped for a few breaths. He looked at Yan Fu, who had been stunned, with a crazy smile. He held the pill in front of him.


    "Boy, what kind of Dan do you think this is?"


    Yan Fu was staring at the old man, gritted his teeth and did not speak. But Xiaoya has already exclaimed: "Master Liu refined, six top-grade pills!"


    What, top six?


    At this moment, everyone screamed. I thought that master Liu was a five grade alchemist, but I didn''t expect to be able to refine six top-grade alchemy masters. This is something that even the alchemy master who has just been promoted to liupin alchemist can''t do it.


    Is it really because of the relationship between the four level spirit beast and animal fire, or is it that


    Whoa!


    People have no time to guess, Yan Fu has already lit a blue flame. The flaming flame was reflected in his eyes as if it were burning in his eyes.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Pieces of medicinal materials fly into the fire one after another, constantly refining and fusing. The skill, which was as natural as eating and drinking water, attracted the admiration of all the people present.


    Previously, because Zhuo fan was too prominent, Liu Yizhen and Yan Fu were all shrouded in his light. Until now, people have found that this young man''s talent is not as abnormal as Zhuo fan, but he is also an absolute alchemy genius.


    It''s worthy of being a master of alchemy from the medicine King''s palace! People sigh.


    Poof!


    All of a sudden, Yan Fu also bit the tip of his tongue, and a painstaking effort spurted out. Sprinkled in the flame, the moment and the blue flame melt together.


    Seeing this, Liu Yizhen couldn''t help shrinking his pupils. His weak body trembled and his lips squirmed for a long time, but he couldn''t say a word. Only eyes, full of shock.


    Whew!


    The flame went out, and a pill with blue light flashed out in an instant. He grabbed it in his hand and slowly raised it to Liu Yizhen. Yan Fu''s mouth was covered with blood, and his face was pale, showing a rather penetrating smile: "old man, what do you think of my Dan?"


    A deep look at him, Liu Yizhen helplessly shook his head, did not say a word, only endless lonely face.


    Seeing this, Yan Fu burst out laughing freely.


    Xiaoya is rushed to the front, looking down, can not help exclaiming: "Yan Fu childe, refining seven grade inferior Dan!"


    What, seven grades?


    This time, the crowd was boiling. Seven grade alchemist, in addition to the poison hand medicine King Yan Song, the medicine king hall unexpectedly produced a young medicine king?


    Tao Danniang could not help but smack her tongue.


    Are these two guys crazy, knowing that the poisonous hand medicine king is there, they can''t get the position of the king of Dan, and they still make pills with painstaking efforts? How much hatred do you have to be so crazy?To know that the loss of a drop of effort, it is a great loss of vitality, several years may not be able to fully recover. If the recuperation is not good, it may cause lifelong damage, and even the cultivation will never move forward.


    Therefore, alchemists will never make alchemy with painstaking efforts until the critical moment.


    The king of poison hand medicine is coming to the critical moment of elimination. What kind of twist do you two make? How can you all use this life-threatening painstaking efforts to refine pills?


    Tao Danniang scolded secretly in her heart, but hesitated at the same time.


    She was a six grade alchemist. She had won these two guys, but they didn''t know which one was wrong. They all used painstaking efforts to refine pills. Yan Fu instantly refined seven grade elixir.


    If she didn''t bleed a lot this time, she might have been won by Yan Fu. Where is her old face?


    With a bite of her teeth and a stomp of her foot, a fierce color flashed in Tao Danniang''s eyes, and the green flame in her hands was in full bloom.


    I don''t know how many years before you became famous. Can''t you two fight hard?


    One by one, the herbs were thrown into the fire without interruption. At the last moment when the quick pill was completed, Tao Danniang also bit the tip of her tongue and a bloody arrow burst out.


    When the flame goes out, Tao Danniang is weak and holds the pill in her hand and shows them a satisfied smile.


    "My God, this is the seven grade elixir!"


    Xiaoya''s exclamation sounded again, and everyone was boiling again. Only Yan Fu and Liu Yizhen look at each other, and then look at Tao Danniang. They are puzzled.


    "Old woman, we two solved the grudges in the imperial capital Danhui. What can you do with it?"


    Oh!


    Tao Danniang reeled, almost breathless and bleeding. But looking at the two people''s puzzled gaze, it was a red face. He made a steady and angry voice and said, "well, the old man is to let you know that there are mountains outside the mountains, and there are people out there. You two''s alchemy is far from enough. There''s no need to tangle about the victory or defeat of one time. If you want to take a long-term view, you will have many opponents in the future. "


    After saying this, Tao Danniang breathed a sigh of relief. With such educational significance, she finally saved her face.


    However, these two people are ungrateful at all.


    "Old lady, we''re both willing to tangle and share the victory and defeat. What''s your business?"


    Yan Fu raised his eyebrows and said, "there are mountains outside the mountains, and there are people outside the people. Don''t we know this truth? Isn''t my master and that boy both? Is that what you''re going to say


    One side of Liu Yizhen also slightly nodded, here are two living examples, need you to teach us?


    Tao Danniang could not help but ponder for a long time, but she had no words to refute.


    Looking at these two people a pair of inexplicable eyes, Tao Danniang really want to kick them. If they didn''t fight each other fiercely, they both used painstaking efforts to refine pills. Could I use them to protect their face?


    After that, I found a step and didn''t give it to me. These two bastards are really not a thing.


    Besides, as a person in the medicine King''s hall, Yan Fu''s little ghost is not a thing at all. You Liu Yizhen is so old. How can you give me a face.


    Tao Danniang''s heart was dark and she was gnashing her teeth with hatred.


    However, people did not pay attention to her.


    At this moment, all people''s eyes are looking at the poison hand medicine king there. Because people all know that the final Dan Wang final is about ten people competing for Dan, but in fact, the final victory or defeat is only decided by those two people.


    His eyes narrowed unconsciously, and there was a rare dignified color in the eyes of the poison hand medicine king, and there seemed to be a flame burning in the eyes of Zhuo fan.


    Whoa!


    With a sound of evil smile, Gu Ling Zhen Yan appeared in his hands again. Then, there was no hurry to put in the medicine, the poison hand medicine king once again spewed out a mouthful of painstaking effort.


    "Master, no!" Yan Fu couldn''t help shouting.


    In his mind, he knew that the poison hand medicine king had already used painstaking efforts to refine pills in the third round, and his vitality was greatly damaged at this time. But this time again, that is to add injury to injury, which is likely to leave a lifelong hidden danger, and more likely to die of exhaustion of effort.


    However, the king of poison hand has already ignored so many.


    How rare is it to have an opponent in life? In order to defeat Zhuo fan, the biggest opponent of his life. He must do his best, even if he lost his life.


    As soon as the pupils of his eyes congealed, the medicinal materials of the poisonous hand medicine King flew to the inside one by one. Under the refining of the bone spirit real inflammation, it changed into a liquid medicine in an instant, and slowly mixed with his painstaking efforts.


    Poof!


    All of a sudden, the poison hand medicine king once again spurts out a hard work.


    Now, not only Yan Fu, but also Tao Danniang couldn''t help shaking her eyelids and startled her heart. Is this old guy crazy? Refining like this can greatly improve the quality of pills, but it will definitely endanger your life.


    However, the poison hand medicine king already did not care so much, his eyes at this time only endless madnessYan Fu fell to his knees powerless and looked in the direction of the poison hand medicine king. Two lines of tears were rolling down: "master, what''s the matter with you today..."


    Shua!


    At this time, Zhuo fan, who has been keeping his eyes closed, finally opened his eyes and turned his head to the poison hand medicine king. His eyes were calm.


    But seeing Zhuo fan, the poison hand medicine King seems more excited


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    Whoa!


    The blazing fire reflected the pale and bloodless face of the poison hand medicine king. At the same time, he was like a frail old man in his old age, shaking himself on the tenth alchemy platform, as if he would fall down in the next moment.


    However, he was still gritting his teeth, firm. Looking at Xiang Zhuo fan''s eyes from the first alchemy stage, the poison hand medicine King grinned, and a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes again.


    It seems to be a provocation to Zhuo fan, the poison hand medicine king takes a deep breath, his hand seal Jue changes greatly, and the flame burns more fiercely.


    In today''s even spent three painstaking efforts in the case, still unreserved output of the yuan force, has obviously let him a bit of collapse. Bean big sweat slowly from his forehead, not only his face, but also his hands quickly become pale and old.


    But his eyes were still bright and bright, and he was staring at the pill which was gradually forming in the flame.


    Seeing this situation, even the women who hated the old guy to the bone marrow of Chu Qingcheng didn''t feel that they had a heart of compassion.


    "Although the old man is not a good man, he is really admired for his persistence in pills. He is worthy of the title of the first alchemist in Tianyu." Long Jiu sighed a long sigh, his face showed a little respect.


    When others heard it, they nodded slightly. Looking at the poison hand medicine King''s eyes, full of admiration.


    Even in the opposite position, there is a place for people to respect heroes even if they are enemies.


    Gu Ling Zhen Yan is worthy of being the spirit fire of heaven and earth. Moreover, it is in the hands of a master of alchemy such as the poison hand medicine king. But in a moment, that pill has already condensed into a pill shape.


    In the process of burning, prepare to produce Dan.


    However, at this moment, the poison hand medicine king is a painstaking effort to spurt out!


    Poof!


    But with a blood arrow shot into the fire, people''s heart again tight. At this time, a strange sound was heard, and the burning bone spirit real inflammation suddenly burst out.


    At the same time, a strange pill emitting white streamer was as if it were alive, and flew into the air laughing. Listening to the laughter, it was the same as the spirit in the truth of bone spirit.


    "Poison hand medicine king he It really endows the elixir with spirituality Pupil cannot help but shrink, dragon nine praise out voice. The rest of the people were also looking at the danwan flying in the air with astonishment.


    Although it is said that the heaven and earth spirit fire can endow the spirit with pills and enhance the quality of pills, not every alchemist can do it.


    For more than a thousand years since the founding of Tianyu, it is not that no alchemist has ever obtained the spirit fire of heaven and earth, but no one can refine a living pill.


    And this is also rumor from abroad. However, for more than a thousand years, alchemists who can do this are very rare. Even if we look at the whole continent, we may not be able to produce such a talented person in 500 years.


    But now, the poison hand medicine King actually did!


    Once, because of Zhuo fan''s dazzling light, people quickly forget the real first alchemy master in the universe. But now, he has proved with his strength that he is still the strongest alchemist in the whole universe.


    With a move of his hand, he brought the pill into his hand. The green hair of the poison hand medicine King danced without wind. He slowly showed the pill to Zhuo fan''s position. In his eyes, he was once again arrogant.


    Although his body is too weak, but at this moment, people feel that this tottering old man is so tall and great.


    "This This is... "


    Xiaoya fixed her eyes, her mouth opened and closed, but she stammered and couldn''t speak. At last, she said in a puzzled way: "it''s strange that this pill obviously surpasses the best of seven grades, but it doesn''t seem to reach the eighth grade. What''s the matter?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly. The poison hand medicine king didn''t answer. He was just a pair of piercing old eyes, staring at Zhuo fan''s position.


    Obviously, this is a declaration of war.


    With a slight smile, Zhuo Fan said faintly: "this pill is still the seventh grade, but it is the most perfect pill in the seven grades. If you have to define it, it''s a super quality pill. However, the most difficult way to refine is the perfect pill. Therefore, although it is a seven grade pill, its value is by no means comparable to that of an ordinary eight grade pill. "


    Everyone was surprised when he said this!


    It is the first time that they have heard such remarks as seven pindan, which surpasses the eight grade Dan. Even some low-level alchemists were stunned for a moment.


    However, only those alchemy masters with more than five grades can fully understand the reason.


    In fact, the alchemists who can refine the five grade pills can already feel that there is still room for perfection. But in the end, even if they became six grade alchemists, they still could not feel the perfect knock.


    Therefore, the six grade Dan is easy to refine, but the five grade super grade pill is definitely not so easy to refine.


    In their view, the refining of super pindan can be said to be a talent above talent.


    Those who can become high-level alchemists must be talented people, but those who can refine super alchemy are definitely the genius among the talents.Obviously, the drug king is such a person.


    For a moment, people looked at the poison hand medicine King''s eyes, more respectful.


    But the king of poison hand didn''t care about it, because there was only one person in his eyes, and only that one person was worthy of his life to compete with him.


    Along with his eyes, people naturally looked at Zhuo fan there. It is also clear to all that the king of poisonous hand medicine has risked his life to refine this super quality pill in order to defeat this unprecedented strongest opponent.


    For a moment, people are also staring at Zhuo fan to see how he responds.


    It''s not easy to see the battle between the dragon and the tiger, the summit of two top alchemy masters. Perhaps after today, there will be no chance, so people''s hearts are more nervous and excited.


    Take a deep breath, Zhuo fan is silent, think quietly.


    People didn''t dare to disturb him. The whole venue was quiet, but everyone''s mind was always on Zhuo fan''s body, and there was no time to pay attention to any movement around him.


    His face became more and more gloomy, and his killing intention became more and more intense in his eyes. The more Zhuo fan can agglutinate all people''s hearts in a short time, the more invisible challenge to his royal power, and the more he feels deeply threatened.


    From the bottom of his heart, the more he regards Zhuofan as an opponent that must be eliminated.


    The figure of dragon, Zhuo, and others are staring at him tightly. Chu Qingcheng and other Huayu Building people are also nervous.


    But what''s strange is that they don''t have much gratitude and resentment between huayulou and Yaowang hall at this time. Instead, they are simply concerned about how Zhuo fan is going to deal with the challenge of the drug king.


    Yes, in this atmosphere of almost condensation, people seem to have forgotten that this is a competition for alchemy, and they just pay attention to the competition between the two top alchemists.


    It doesn''t matter which one of them wins, because people just enjoy the incomparable shock of the two masters.


    After thinking for a moment, Zhuo fan vomited out a long breath of turbid air, and his mouth cocked up a mysterious arc: "so it is, then try it."


    With a light laugh, Zhuo fan turned to the direction of the poison hand medicine king again, and said faintly: "if a person gives five painstaking efforts at one time, he must die. You old man is practicing Dan today. You even spit four mouthfuls. It''s quite hard. If I don''t have a little bit of housekeeping, it seems that I''m sorry for you


    "Of course!" The poison hand medicine King''s mouth corner one grin, does not fear at all, actually still has some excited color.


    To be able to see his strongest opponent go all out to fight, as a generation of Dan Wang, nothing makes him more happy.


    It seems that he also saw the excitement in his heart. Zhuo fan chuckled and came to the furnace.


    And as he moved, so did the eyes and hearts of the people. At this moment, Zhuo fan is already the focus of the audience, his every move is concerned about everyone''s mind.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Not in a hurry to ignite the alchemy, Zhuo fan first flicked his finger, and dozens of spirit stones flew around the furnace, orderly arranged into a strange pattern.


    When people saw this, they couldn''t help but stare at each other. They didn''t know why.


    What is master song going to do? But what''s the relationship between alchemy and arraying?


    Not only the audience did not understand, even the poison hand medicine king and those alchemy masters all looked confused. Since ancient times, there is no intersection between array and alchemy. What does he mean?


    Without paying attention to the doubts of the people, Zhuo fan made a dozen of the array formulas in his hand, and murmured: "the gate of heaven and the gate of the earth will open for me, and all the creatures will come into the array. Help me to open up my mind with Tianyan, turn my soul into dragon shadow and enter into the elixir. Yes


    The voice just fell, the sky and earth vibrated, and the whole Huayu hall began to vibrate inexplicably.


    They were shocked and didn''t know what was going on.


    At this time, accompanied by a strange laughter, a gray shadow came from all directions, hovering over Zhuofan''s head.


    Then a fierce son, all into the middle of the formation.


    The next moment, but listen to a clear sound of the sound of the Dragon chant, a line of dragon virtual shadow suddenly from the middle of the array, flying in the sky. All the people present were stunned.


    When the earth and sky stopped shaking and all the gray things disappeared, nine dragon shadows were flying in the air.


    Zhuo fan fingers a dozen, the blue flame ignited again, and then he threw the green flame into the alchemy furnace.


    At this moment, the nine dragon shadows, as if they had been beaten with chicken blood, flew excitedly for half a circle, and then suddenly fell into the cauldron.


    For a moment, but listening to a higher sound of dragon chanting, a burning fire dragon suddenly flew out of the cauldron and soared in the air.


    Then, the other eight fire dragons flew out in succession. At this moment, the green flame in the cauldron has disappeared and seems to have been completely absorbed by the nine dragon shadows.


    His pupils twinkled, Zhuo fan''s mouth cocked and his hands waved.In a flash, hundreds of herbs flew into the air.


    "Secret skill of Dan array, Jiulong homing!"


    Zhuo fan drank a lot, and the nine fire dragons chanted together and ran straight at the medicinal materials flying into the air


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    Boom!


    The huge noise reverberated in people''s ears, which made people''s eardrums ache. The dazzling firelight stabbed everyone.


    When the light dissipated, the Nine Dragons separated again, but the herbs in the air had already disappeared.


    But as long as people look carefully, they can see that the nine fire dragons have changed a little compared with the previous ones. In their dragon bodies composed of green inflammation, we can clearly see that there is a very clear blood flow through the whole body.


    But it is not so much blood, but people have already seen that it is just those herbs refined out of the liquid.


    It''s an instant refining!


    Everyone was shocked, and the sight of Zhuo fan was even more horrified.


    If Zhuo fan used Jiutian Longyin claw to refine the medicinal liquid, it was, after all, Sanpin pills, but dozens of them. But now Zhuo fan has refined at least seven grade pills, which has reached hundreds of kinds.


    Such high-level medicinal materials can also be instantly refined. It can be seen that Zhuo fan''s alchemy is indeed fantastic.


    At this point, even the king of poison hand has to admit that he can''t catch up with his horse. Otherwise, he would not regard Zhuo fan, a boy of forging bone state, as the biggest opponent in his life.


    However, this is not what people are most surprised about. People are most surprised, and many high-level alchemists, such as the poison hand medicine king, are shocked. Inexplicably, the blood vessels of the nine fire dragons actually present nine different colors.


    Obviously, just in the moment refining liquid medicine at the same time, Zhuo fan also by the way to distinguish the different liquid medicine.


    You know, refining medicinal materials into liquid medicine seems simple, but the control of medicinal materials and accurate control of firepower are extremely demanding. Once the fire is too strong, the medicinal materials will turn into grey smoke in an instant. But the firepower is too weak, and the medicinal materials are difficult to refine.


    For alchemists, it is difficult to control it. Every time a product is upgraded, it is like climbing a step further. Therefore, many alchemists have been unable to upgrade from low-level to high-level, and most of them are blocked out by the refining of high-level medicinal materials.


    However, the precise control required by zhuofen to refine medicinal materials in an instant is even more difficult. Even if it''s the drug king, it can''t do it.


    However, Zhuo fan not only did it, but also challenged another unique Alchemy skill with more precise control, dividing hundreds of medicinal materials into nine parts.


    Yes, it''s something that even the poison hand medicine king can''t even think about.


    Some pills, especially poison pills, really need to be sorted out first and then refined in order. Even the poisonous palm of the medicine King''s hall was refined in this way.


    Therefore, in refining, we should be more careful, each kind of liquid medicine should be refined separately. Otherwise, once there is any mistake, even if a little impurity is mixed into the liquid, all previous efforts will be wasted.


    However, Zhuo fan refined nine kinds of medicine in one breath in an instant. Ordinary people may not realize such control, but he has already been shocked by his poisonous hand.


    How can there be such a miraculous alchemy in the world, and how can there be such a strange genius alchemist!


    Whoa


    He took a long breath of turbid gas. As the poison hand medicine King expected, just this step was indeed the most difficult step in the whole process of alchemy. Even Zhuo fan had to concentrate on refining, and his expression on his face was relaxed after finishing.


    Xiaoya, who is very observant, knew that Zhuo fan was in a critical moment and didn''t dare to disturb him. But seeing his relaxed face, she couldn''t help asking, "master song, I don''t know what kind of secret method you just used to do. How could you be so earth shaking?"


    "Ha ha This is a Dan array. It''s just a small array to assist in alchemy. "


    Zhuo fan couldn''t help chuckling. He turned his head and looked at the direction of the poison hand medicine king. He seemed to tell everyone that he was challenging the poison hand medicine king. He said faintly: "high level pills, if you want to achieve super quality, you must give the spirit of elixir. It''s a way to endow the spirit of the fire in the heaven and earth with your own efforts, but it''s too much. If every alchemist does this, and every time he tries a pill, he has to die for a lifetime. That''s not wise! "


    His eyelids trembled unconsciously, and the poison hand medicine king could clearly hear that the boy was teaching him in disguise, just like an elder teaching his younger generation. This made him angry secretly.


    However, Zhuo fan''s words are true. If it were not for today''s contest with him, the poison hand medicine king would not have been so desperate.


    "So master song, are you also giving spirit?" Looking at the nine fire dragons in the air, Xiaoya couldn''t help smacking her tongue and asked.


    Nodding his head slightly, Zhuo fan''s mouth cocked up a confident arc: "to endow the spirit of heaven and earth is originally a pill. The spirit of heaven and earth is one of the sources of spirituality, but it is not all. In fact, mountains, rivers, earth and sky all have spirituality. The spirit in the fire of heaven and earth is just the spirit of the earth which has been accumulated for thousands of years. As long as you can lead them out, you can enchant them. "


    "Is it that The gray thing just now is the spirit body of mountains and rivers


    "Yes, there are spirit bodies around us. It''s just that we haven''t been enlightened for a long time. In particular, the location of the seven royal families is very particular. They are all full of vitality. There are more spirits in such places, but most people can''t find them. "With a chuckle, Zhuo fan pointed to the array in front of him and said, "in ancient times, the Dan array was originally a family, but with the establishment of different sects, the Dan array parted ways, so that many ancient arrays were lost. The array I set up today is the ancient formation of dragon formation, which can lead spirits around and turn them into dragon spirits. Although it''s not a real dragon spirit, it still has a little bit of dragon spirit power, which is absolutely no worse than the spirit body of heaven and earth spirit fire which has been revealed for thousands of years. "


    Once this was said, people were shocked again. Especially those alchemy masters, looking at Zhuo fan''s eyes, is full of reverence.


    Even in ancient books, they have never seen or heard of the skill of Dan array. I didn''t expect that the master of song not only had a thorough understanding and profound knowledge, but also had a firm grasp of this alchemy.


    In addition to the various mysteries he showed before, let alone the universe, no one in the whole continent can surpass him in alchemy.


    There is no doubt that a generation of alchemy masters.


    This is also clear to the king of poison hand. However, he still has a glimmer of hope. Even though he has been defeated by this younger generation in alchemy, his cultivation is far beyond Zhuo fan, and there is still a possibility of winning in the final refined pills.


    It seemed to see what he thought in his heart. Zhuo fan chuckled and flashed a light in his eyes, and then he played the secret again.


    All of a sudden, the nine fire dragons roared again, and the nine dragon tails hurled fiercely to the middle.


    Boom!


    There was another thunderbolt. The nine dragon tails were thrown together. At that time, they fell apart and broke up. The dragon body was turned into a flame.


    The next moment, but listen to the sound of nine dragon chant, that flame suddenly out of nine small dragons. But the blood of the little dragon has become the same color, the blue stream.


    The pupils of his eyes shrank, and the experts found that at this moment, Zhuo fan had refined the nine kinds of liquid medicine into one.


    It was an instant refining.


    Such a critical moment, the most exquisite control of the time, unexpectedly, time and again are completed in the blink of an eye. This can''t help but let those alchemy masters, the cheek can not stop pumping hard.


    Master song, even if alchemy is above us, you can''t surpass us so much.


    Such a difficult step, you are so easy to practice every time, not hard hit us in the face? Even if you give us a face, even if you stop for a second, OK?


    Many alchemists are bitter in their hearts. They are envious and envious when they look at the strange alchemy.


    Roar!


    There was another great roar, and then the nine fire dragons with their tails broken suddenly rushed to the center again. This time, it was the leader.


    Boom!


    As usual before, the nine faucets collided with each other, instantly submerged in the sea of fire and disappeared completely. But the next moment, nine little dragons came out of the fire again.


    Like the previous nine little dragons, the dragon was full of refined green medicine.


    At this point, the sky 18 small dragons roar and gallop, so that everyone can see.


    "Ha ha It''s time to finish! "


    His eyes didn''t feel squint. Zhuo fan murmured softly, and the light in his hand flashed. A small porcelain vase appeared in his hand, gently opened the cork, and a strong breath of life filled the whole scene in an instant.


    Bodhi jade liquid!


    The pupils of his eyes could not stop shaking. Some knowledgeable alchemists looked at Zhuo fan with surprise and suspicion.


    They all understand that Bodhi jade liquor is the treasure of Huayu tower. How could it appear in the hands of this song master? Can we say that he belongs to Huayu Building


    Think of here, people seem to understand what! But the heart is also surprised, where did Hua Yu Lou find such a miraculous master of alchemy from master song?


    This competition for Dan came down, it was a hard hit medicine king hall hundreds of slaps ah.


    Moreover, the pattern of Tianyu alchemy world will change in the future, and the medicine king hall will no longer be the leader of the alchemy world. This change is of great significance.


    It is well known that the medicine king hall provides pills for the royal family. If their alchemy is no longer the first in the universe, will the royal family still rely on them?


    At this moment, people seem to smell a trace of other flavor.


    The flower rain building held this hundred Dan grand meeting, clearly is to demonstrate to the medicine king hall, to counter attack.


    But where do they know that, just a moment ago, Huayu Building was almost forced to ruin by the poison hand king. And Zhuo fan, it is not their flower rain building deliberately invited to deal with the alchemy master of the medicine king hall.


    However, at that time, this moment, people can think of things, they will not think of the rain floor?


    Looking at each other, the peony landlord and the blue and white landlord secretly showed an inexplicable smile. As everyone thought, although Zhuo fan was not invited back by them, Zhuo fan was also their son-in-law of Huayu Building.


    In the future, Zhuo fan will be in charge, which will be a great shock to the medicine king hall!


    Chu Qing City is also this kind of mind, the heart secretly happy, at the beginning of a mistake, really picked up a big bargain!But Zhuo fan never thought that, he was just finishing what he should do


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    "Dust to dust, earth to earth, dragon drink jade liquefying elixir!"


    A big drink, Zhuo fan suddenly raised his hand, eighteen drops of Bodhi jade liquid shot into the air. And the 18 little dragons, like wild cats smelling fishy, rushed to the jade liquor one after another. Gulp a sound, swallow the jade liquid in the mouth.


    Roar!


    The roar of the Dragon turned into a roar of fire.


    Then, the fire light dissipated, revealing the blue pill which was emitting streamers. Daodao danxiang can''t stop emitting, so that the whole venue, just smell the fragrance, then a burst of energy.


    "This What kind of miraculous elixir is this People are surprised, staring at the 18 pills flying in the air.


    And those pills, as if they had not completely removed their dragon nature, were still roaring and dancing in the air.


    Obviously, these 18 pills have already possessed the spirit. What''s more surprising is that the king of poisonous hand medicine worked hard to refine one, but Zhuo fan immediately refined 18.


    All the people present were surprised by these skills. This is how many times more than the poison hand medicine king in alchemy to show such a big gap.


    At this moment, there is no need to make a judgment to announce anything. People already know that Zhuo fan won this time. And compared with the first three rounds, this round won more thoroughly, it was a crushing victory.


    From the ring randomly took out a porcelain vase, Zhuo fan reached out a move, then recalled the eighteen pills. Did not give that Xiaoya a look again, Zhuo fan Wu put those pills into the porcelain bottle.


    Xiaoya did not feel a little strange, and said in a hurry: "master song, the pills you refined..."


    "No need to see it." Zhuo fan firmly shook his head, turned to look at the already shocked, fell to the ground of poison hand medicine king, murmured: "I won!"


    Confidence, that''s how confident you are.


    When people look at Zhuo fan''s indifferent face and understatement like words, they feel a sense of awe. At this time, people look at Zhuo fan''s eyes, as if they are the only king in the audience.


    That kind of domineering spirit, naturally revealed, let all people here, can not help but produce a sense of worship.


    On alchemy, Laozi is the second, who dares to be the first?


    Zhuo fan just stood there quietly. Even the strongest alchemy master here, he had no reason to feel small.


    This is the real generation of Dan Wang, no one dares to challenge the authority of Dan Wang!


    Xiaoya is closest to Zhuo fan, and her eyes are most enchanted. But soon she wakes up and says in a hurry: "master song, I believe you have already won the victory, but in the end, I have to give an explanation. How many kinds of pills have you refined?"


    "Eighteen, eight grade super grade Dan!" Zhuo fan whispered, but this sentence was introduced into the ears of all the people present.


    For a moment, the whole scene was boiling again. Even those alchemy masters knew that Zhuo fan''s Alchemy strength was beyond imagination, but they never thought that Zhuo fan was so strong against the heaven.


    It is the peak of alchemy when the poison hand medicine king can refine seven grade super grade pills.


    At the beginning, people were shocked by the eighteen pills, but at most they thought that Zhuo fan refined 18 pills of seven grade super grade. It was already shocking that he would surpass the king of poisonous hand medicine in quantity.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhuo fan, the animal, was so abnormal. Not only in quantity, but also in quality.


    Eight grade super grade Dan, let alone eight grade alchemist, even if nine grade ten grade alchemist, also may not be able to refine, let alone refine 18 pills in one breath.


    Such things against the sky can only appear in ancient myths. How can they appear here?


    What kind of Freak is this boy!


    Countless people cry in their hearts, but they admire Zhuo fan''s Alchemy.


    Especially the poison hand medicine king, at this time has been completely in a daze. A head of green hair, visible to the naked eye speed, quickly become as white as snow. It is actually in a breath, as old as decades in general.


    He had never thought that he would be defeated so thoroughly and had no chance to turn it over.


    A generation of Dan king, unexpectedly one day found that his alchemy compared with the real master, unexpectedly to such a big difference. That kind of despair is more painful than death.


    When Yan Fu saw his master''s loss, his face became dark and his heart was like blood. Zhuo fan, who turned to the first alchemy platform, bit his lips tightly, but sighed helplessly.


    This kid is so powerful. Master is not his opponent. I''m afraid I can''t catch up with him in this life!


    There are people outside the people, there are days outside the world, this sentence is really right, no one can escape this curse.In the past, he had been taking his master as an example and was proud that his master was the number one alchemist in the world. But now, they are so defeated that they have no hope of revenge.


    How big is the gap in strength


    Looking at Yan Song''s dejected appearance, Tao Danniang should have been happy, but she couldn''t. After the Yangtze River waves push the front waves, the front waves die on the beach.


    The complete defeat of Yan Song, the first alchemist in the universe, does not mean the end of their generation of alchemists!


    After that, the world will be turbulent. The new generation of strong people will stand on the corpses of these old guys and open up a new era.


    Turning her head and taking a look at Zhuo fan beside her, Tao Danniang can''t help but grow a tone and feel quite relieved in her heart.


    Fortunately, this person is from their Huayu Building


    On the main platform, dragon nine and others looked at everything below, and could not help but sigh.


    "Motherfucker, this boy is a real pretender. At the beginning, he said that he might not win the poison hand medicine king. How about now? Not only did it win, but it was a bloody victory! Not only won, but also smashed


    Xie Tianyang''s face was still startled. After pondering for a long time, he finally couldn''t help cursing: "Damn it, you can see what the poison hand medicine king is now. I feel sorry for him!"


    Long spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, long Jiushen thought that he nodded: "this boy is really tough enough, and he doesn''t leave half a face. Originally, he had already won by refining one eight grade super grade pill. However, he refined 18 pills, which gave him a fatal blow in the alchemy that poison hand medicine king was most proud of. I''m afraid the old man can''t get out of the shadow in this life. "


    "You mean Will he have a heart demon? " Xie Tianyang eyebrows a pick, surprised way.


    Nodding slightly, the essence in longjiu''s eyes flashed away: "even if not, I''m afraid it will be difficult to refine a high-level Dan in this life. The ruthlessness of this boy is really frightening! "


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone nodded. Look at Zhuo fan''s eyes, more fear!


    "Well, I declare that the Dan king of this Baidan grand gathering is..."


    In the crowd boiling, Xiaoya points to the front Zhuo fan and shouts out loud. However, before she finished speaking, a gentle step gradually came to her.


    Step on it!


    Zhuo fan stepped on the rhythm of the pace, pale face, step by step to the center of the display. Xiaoya was stunned and puzzled: "master song, you are..."


    "No one but myself has the right to declare me king Dan!"


    A light floating word left, Zhuo fan as if did not see that Xiaoya, straight from her side, without squinting.


    The audience was stunned, and then they became more excited. This master song is really a king. He is indeed a king of Dan!


    Xiaoya seems to have forgotten that on this stage, she is the judge. She even blushes a little and stares at Zhuo fan''s figure, forgetting her own job completely.


    Xie Tianyang couldn''t help but curl his lips. He sighed with envy and envy, "well, it''s really a good force to pretend. I''ll be satisfied when I have a chance to play hard. "


    In his ears, people''s shouts were constantly heard. Zhuo fan came to the exhibition platform, looked at the wooden box close at hand, and breathed a long breath. His heart was as relaxed as putting down a big stone.


    "Chu Qingtian, bring your cloak here. I have paid off your elder sister''s love for medicine."


    Zhuo fan heart secret way, with a wave of hand will be behind the Cape off, slowly set up on the display platform.


    In an instant, everyone was stunned, and the whole audience was silent. Looking at the four characters of Dan Qingtian in the center of the exhibition platform, people''s hearts suddenly have an indescribable excitement flowing through.


    "Yidan Pour the sky


    I don''t know who it is, murmuring the exit, spread all over the ears of all the people present. Then, all the people danced with their fists high and cried out: "a Dan can pour heaven, a Dan can pour heaven, a Dan can pour heaven..."


    It''s true that the name of the king of Dan is not worthy of Zhuo fan''s extraordinary status in their hearts. Only with the name that he put on his back at the beginning, a Dan tilts the sky, can he be worthy of the amazing alchemy of the song master.


    Chu Qingcheng tightly covered his lips, eyes full of tears.


    Although Zhuo fan''s one dan Qingtian was called in people''s mouth, it was after all the wish of her brother Chu Qingtian. Today Zhuo fan really took the place of her brother and made this wish.


    So he looked at Zhuo fan''s eyes and was more grateful.


    The poison hand medicine king listened to people''s cry in a trance, and then looked at the four words on the stage. He was stunned. Then he seemed to cry and laugh. He murmured: "a pill pours into the sky. I can''t imagine that anyone in the world can do these four words. Qingtian, I was defeated by him or by you today. Ha ha... "


    The poison hand medicine is like a madman, but in his eyes, it is as if he has figured out something. He is much clearer than before


    He took a deep breath and heard people''s shouts, but Zhuo fan seemed not to hear it. He was very calm. He stopped looking at the cloak, for in that moment he had nothing to do with it.He has done what he should have done, and all the people he should have paid back. Next, his real purpose is now.


    Zhuo fan''s eyes gradually become indifferent again. He looks at the wooden box on the stage and reaches for it without hesitation.


    But at this time, the sound of breaking the sky, a shining iron fist suddenly hit him: "boy, you don''t deserve to take Bodhi Xugen!"


    "Be careful!" Chu Qingcheng as if only found the crisis, not from the face of the pale, shouting out, but it is too late.


    That iron fist, in a flash, has come to zhuofen''s forehead.


    Pupil suddenly a congeals, Zhuo fan eyes flash a cruel! Now he has no need to continue to be Song Yu. He is the magic emperor, Zhuo fan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Shua!


    Just for a moment, Zhuo fan''s figure disappeared instantly. Huangpu Qingyun''s eyes shrank suddenly, and his heart was shocked. He never thought that a boy who was forging bones could be so fast that he could avoid his fist?


    But the next moment, thunder, Huangpu Qingyun heart under a tight, a sense of danger suddenly arise.


    There was no time to react. He just instinctively turned his head slightly to one side.


    Whew!


    A ray of thunder glided across his cheek, and a little red blood slowly flowed down. In a flash, the forehead of emperor Pu Qingyun is already full of layers of cold sweat.


    If he had not been extremely sensitive to danger, his mind would have run through.


    Touch!


    However, although he avoided the fatal blow, at the same time, a strong force suddenly came from his abdomen. He felt only a bone piercing pain and flew back like a shell.


    With a bang, a big hole with a height of more than three meters was knocked out of one wall of Huayu hall.


    All of the things happened between the electric light and flint, and people didn''t even see how he did it, but he was already repulsed.


    A group of people in the East VIP seat, originally sneering faces, suddenly froze. With the strength of Huangpu Qingyun, he launched a sneak attack, which not only failed, but was also countered back. How could this be possible?


    The other side is just a boy of bone forging realm!


    With the shock of the whole face, people looked at the central display platform, but their eyelids were shaking.


    At this moment, Zhuo fan''s pair of thunderbolt and thunder wings have been fully displayed, and one foot is still raised high. It is obvious that Zhuo fan has just kicked Huangpu Qingyun out.


    Those thunder wings, are they


    "Zhuo fan!" The five elders of Youming Valley bit his teeth hard, narrowed his eyes and called out with a murderous face.


    Hearing this, all the people present were shocked. Although they have heard of it, Zhuofan, the devil who has been making a lot of noise recently, is born with a pair of thunder wings and is fierce and vicious.


    However, it never occurred to me that Zhuo fan, the master of Song Dynasty, came in disguise after defeating the four rounds of poison hand medicine king and surpassing the king of Dan.


    Even if it was Chu Qingcheng and Huayu Building, they were completely shocked at this time. It is said that the ferocious man is the innocent Song Yu who does things rashly and speaks without thinking?


    These two people don''t look like one person!


    Or can only say, this Zhuo fan''s acting skill is too high, will all of them in the drum!


    "You already know this man is that Zhuofan?" The owner of peony building turns his head and looks at the Dragon nine and others, and asks in surprise.


    Nodding his head, long Jiu stroked his beard and chuckled: "yes, and we have a good friendship with this boy."


    "So what do you do now, fight with him against the nether Valley and the emperor gate?" The blue and white building master''s brow is slightly wrinkled, and his heart is worried.


    In addition, they have not seen the strength of the three HuangYun. However, this is not the most critical point. Once the war starts today, it will be totally ruined, which is equivalent to the war of the seven families.


    With the current situation of huayulou, it will be destroyed every minute!


    So the last thing they want to do is cause trouble. But now, Zhuo fan, the most wanted criminal of Youming Valley, has appeared here. In the family of seven generations, they were divided into two groups: Ting Zhuo fan and Mie Zhuo fan.


    The faction of miezhuofan had a feud with them, and naturally they could not go. However, the strength of tingzhuofen is a little weak, and there is no chance of winning at all.


    For a time, the blue and white building owners and peony building owners were in a great hurry and cried out.


    You said that you are a harmful boy, when it''s not good to show up, you have to show up in public, let us in a dilemma! It is reasonable to say that we have not offended you. Why do you want to harm us?


    It seems to have seen their thoughts. Xie Tianyang waved his hand impatiently and said, "well, don''t worry. You didn''t let you participate in the war, and we didn''t go through this muddy water."


    "What, you''re not going to help him?" The owner of the peony building was both surprised and pleased. It was strange that these people had a life-long friendship with Zhuo fan, but they stood by at the critical moment. Joy is that at this moment, we can finally get rid of the relationship. Since even these people don''t do anything about it, they don''t have to worry about it.


    However, looking at them so heartless, Xiao Dan could not help but roar out: "hum, thanks to your brother to my husband, you are afraid of your life and death. If you don''t help him, I''ll go. "


    Said, Xiao Dan Dan will jump to the downstairs, fortunately by the peony landlord a drag back.


    "My little sister-in-law, don''t make trouble here. Zhuo fan is famous for his bad name. Who knows what his intention is to disguise himself in my Huayu city. How can you still regard him as your husband? I have never seen you so infatuated with a man before! " The peony building master couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Xiao Dandan felt aggrieved and his mouth shriveled: "master, it''s not easy for me to see a man. I can''t see him die like this.""Oh, Miss Dandan is really virtuous. It''s worthwhile for me to call you sister-in-law."


    Xie Tianyang giggled and comforted him: "don''t worry, this is arranged by the boy himself. He also told us not to let us interfere. I believe he will take care of it."


    "What, is it true? Is this what your husband said, or do you shirk your responsibility and deliberately make up lies to deceive me? " Xiao Dandan a Zheng, full face doubt way.


    Hearing this, people are helpless to shake their heads and laugh, and the peony building owner is also bitterly laughing.


    Silly girl, who are you opposite? The person in charge of the seven generations family, even if you don''t save the boy, you won''t. What''s the need to lie to you, this little girl? You''re only a few pounds!


    Seeing that she still had doubts, Solanum could not help laughing and comforting: "Miss Dandan, that boy doesn''t let us participate, just for fear that we will be targeted by the emperor and affect his family''s development plan. It was also out of his selfish consideration. Otherwise, how could a selfish person like him be so kind as to carry down these difficult characters alone? In fenglincheng, he let us fight with Youming Valley, but he took the opportunity to kill two elders and let us carry him... "


    "You are not allowed to speak ill of my husband. It is wisdom. Do you know that?" Black sunflower words have not finished, Xiao Dan is already Du Du Du mouth, discontented to interrupt the way.


    Helpless shake head, black Kui heart bitter smile, silent. I don''t know what kind of boy he is. He can fascinate a big girl like this.


    Ignoring this unpromising nephew, the blue and white building owner looked at Zhuo fan below, and then looked at long Jiu. He said, "Uncle nine, you say he wants to carry it alone. However, he was in a state of forging bones. No matter how powerful he was, how could he cope with the siege of the four great masters and escape from the hands of the four masters. If he was really in danger, would you


    Not from a Zheng, long Jiu pondered for a long time, then flashed a firm color in his eyes, and nodded solemnly: "yes, after all, he is the brother I recognized."


    "I''ll do the same. I haven''t paid him back yet." Xie Tianyang''s mouth slightly tilted, looking at the straight figure below, chuckled out, "however, perhaps we are more concerned, he may have been sure of it."


    "How can he really escape from the four masters?" The owner of peony building was startled and murmured: "then he is really like the rumor, he is a monster. These four people, even in the heavenly realm, are also famous figures. "


    "Ha ha He is a monster With a laugh, Xie Tianyang looked at the people with a smile, "in fact, I don''t know whether he can escape, but from the ghost July 1 war, I know. As long as he decides to do something, he must be absolutely sure to do it. "


    Hearing this, the crowd nodded slightly and looked down again.


    Kara!


    In the ruins, a burst of clear rate sound, and then in a burst of sound, Huangpu Qingyun suddenly jumped out. Although his face was covered with a gray dust stain, but his whole body momentum is still strong, there is no trace of any injury.


    But only he knew that although he was not injured, his abdomen was already swollen and swollen.


    Gently touched his abdomen, Huangpu Qingyun raised his eyes and looked at Zhuo fan with two wings. His eyes gradually became dignified.


    Originally, he thought that the boy was not only able to forge the strength of bone state, but he did not expect that his speed was not only up to the Tianxuan realm, but also so tough to train his muscles and bones.


    Huang Pu Qingyun, who was also a practitioner of physical training, naturally understood the horror of Zhuo fan, and was even more appalled. There was a more powerful body refining skill than their emperor''s extremely powerful physical formula.


    Slowly put down the raised leg, Zhuo fan''s face is still calm, gently open the wooden box in his hand, a period of breathing, the tree roots that can vibrate suddenly appear in front of you.


    The corner of his mouth lifted a satisfied radian. Zhuo fan put the box away and didn''t care about people''s suspicious eyes. He just turned his head and looked at Huangpu Qingyun in the distance, picked up his eyebrows and said with a smile: "second young master, you say I don''t deserve to have this Bodhi root. Ha ha You know, I''m the king of Dan in this hundred Dan grand gathering. This Bodhisattva must be mine. "


    "Stinky boy, such a treasure, be careful that you have a life to take, but no life to enjoy it!" His eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes flashed away.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Zhuo fan chuckled and gave a tit for tat: "since Laozi dares to take it, I''m not afraid that someone will think about it!"


    Whew!


    At this time, the sound of breaking the sky, the five elders of Youming Valley flashed to Zhuo fan ten meters away, and a pair of cold eyes glared fiercely: "boy, you are Zhuo fan who killed the seventh brother! Don''t want to deny that many people have seen the pair of thunder wings behind you


    "Did I say I should deny it? Hey, hey, hey Besides, besides Laozi, who dares to snatch what your seven generations of families are looking at so openly and honestly? "


    The voice just fell, Zhuo fan''s face began to change, gradually changed into the original appearance.


    Seeing the scene, although the people had already prepared in their hearts, they still couldn''t stop being shocked. Zhuo fan''s appearance at this time is exactly the same as that on the hunting order of Youming valley.All of a sudden, the crowd screamed and retreated.


    Killing Zhuo fan, the demon of Youming Valley, and the five elders of Youming Valley who came after you in battle, this kind of battle is not what they, the first, second and third class families, and even the humble families, can be involved in such a battle.


    If there is a case, I was hit and killed by mistake, but there is no place to cry.


    But people still have some regrets in their hearts. Master song, who surpasses the king of Dan, is the devil Zhuo fan. It''s a pity that he is a talented alchemist.


    In the encirclement and suppression of the seven schools, it must be the result of a different position.


    Whether he is the devil Zhuofan, or the monster Zhuofan, how can he escape the siege of the seven?


    Alas


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    Also think so, there are flower rain building master, Chu Qingcheng.


    Looking at the man on the stage who has changed his appearance, but is still proud and upright, Chu Qingcheng''s eyes are complicated.


    Although Zhuo fan cheated her at the beginning, she did not do anything sorry to her from the beginning to the end. On the contrary, many crises were solved by Zhuo fan.


    In the end, she felt that Hua Yu Lou and she had always owed Zhuo fan. Now that Zhuo fan is in crisis, she has no reason not to come forward.


    However, if Zhuofan is other people, it''s OK to say. But unfortunately, he is Zhuo fan, who killed the seven elders of Youming valley.


    At this moment, if she stood up to defend Zhuo fan, she would declare war with Youming valley. And the emperor gate and medicine king hall will certainly take the opportunity to join, then the Huayu Building is really in danger.


    After pondering for a long time, Chu Qingcheng finally bit his teeth fiercely. A decisive color flashed in his eyes, and his light step took a step forward.


    Just die. Anyway, today is the end of Huayu Building. If this man did not show up, the flower rain building was taken down by the poison hand medicine king, it would be just a matter of one or two days.


    It''s better to go to the netherworld with the people you like.


    In this way, Chu Qingcheng took a more determined step. Looking at Tao Danniang''s direction, she nodded slightly: "aunt Tao!"


    Knowing what she thought in her heart, Tao Danniang sighed, and her eyes showed a trace of firmness.


    However, at this time, a red and a green two silk is suddenly shot out, tied to their waist, and then they all pulled up the main tower.


    "I knew you were going to do something stupid. Fortunately, I pulled you up in time."


    Take back the silk, peony and blue and white building owners look at each other, grow a breath. At this time, Xie Tianyang also rushed forward and brought Zhuo fan''s meaning to them.


    After listening, they were also shocked. Because they are also difficult to understand how a forging bone realm can break through the hands of four Tianxuan masters. Even if he is called a monster, it is impossible.


    He shrugged his shoulders, but Xie Tianyang sighed: "anyway, I''ve got his message. If you''ve ruined his plan because of your recklessness, it''s none of my business for him to get angry."


    "How dare he be angry with me?" Chu Qingcheng two eyebrows a stand, shout out loud. But soon, she found that it was not the time to care about these things.


    With a bad smile, Xie Tianyang said mysteriously, "Lord Chu, you haven''t seen through this boy''s temperament. When you see through it, I''m going to cry


    His face looks puzzled, and Chu Qingcheng looks down to the field.


    At the same time, Huangpu Qingyun and Zhuo fan also took a look at the building''s main platform and breathed a breath together.


    Huangpu Qingyun also worried that Chu Qingcheng would intervene in zhuofen''s affairs. He didn''t want to fight against Chu Qingcheng, so he was relieved. Zhuo fan is more relaxed, if Chu Qingcheng intervenes, his overall plan will be in chaos.


    Two opposite men, actually for the same woman, can watch quietly, and relaxed a lot.


    "Zhuo fan boy, give back my seven younger brother''s life!"


    All of a sudden, the five elders of Youming Valley burst out to Zhuo fan. The whole body muscles suddenly burst out, burning red inflammation, a blow to Zhuo fan''s face.


    All of a sudden, the wind and clouds were surging. It was just a big fist of vinegar bowl, but the fist pressure was so heavy that Zhuo fan couldn''t stop breathing. It was like a mountain rushing towards me!


    Tianxuan five heavy, strong body!


    The pupils of his eyes were shrinking. Although he had already known the strength of the other side before, he was still shocked when he felt it.


    Such strength, although belong to Tianxuan master, but with that ghost seven is not a level of master. Zhuo fan asked himself that even if he was fighting hand to hand, he might not be the enemy of the five elders.


    However, there are short feet and strong points in an inch. You are tough. I still carry two knives on my back!


    Lei Zhuo does not dodge behind the eyes of the elder.


    One was aimed at his flaming iron fist, and the other was facing his face.


    In this way, once the fist and wing intersect, Zhuo fan will be seriously injured by his iron fist, but even if he does not die, he has to leave a wrist, which is actually a method of exchanging injury for life.


    He could not stop shaking his face. Looking at the thunder coming, the five elders suddenly leaned back. His feet fell heavily on the ground and stopped suddenly. The next moment, fly back in an instant.


    At this moment, two thunder wings fell down one after another. But listen to the roar of two, Zhuofan three meters away from the place is already hit a five meter round hole, deep bottomless.


    The burning black smoke slowly drifted up from the cave.


    A drop of cold sweat on his head fell slowly. The five elders raised his head and looked at Zhuo fan, who looked at him coldly. His eyes finally showed a dignified color, and there was no previous bravery and arrogance.


    Now he understood why ghost seven was easily killed by Zhuo fan.This boy is really cruel, not only to the enemy, but also to himself. Although it seems to be beneficial to him to exchange injury for life, we should know that he is only single. Once he''s hurt, it''s the fish on the chopping board, to be slaughtered.


    Under such circumstances, he still dares to carry out dangerous moves, and does not hesitate to use this move. He is really a deep-seated and ruthless person!


    Even his five elders didn''t feel nervous when fighting against such an opponent. Who knows this kid, can suddenly come to the same end of the game?


    In that case, he would be worthless.


    The people on the main platform were worried about Zhuo fan at first, but now, they are all shocked. This is the legendary demon Zhuofan? He was a dangerous man.


    But in this danger, a group of flower rain building women, but found that he has few people have the domineering.


    In this situation, it is clear that Zhuo fan takes less to many and weak to strong, but as if he is the strongest one, he looks down on all the people in front of him.


    And Huangpu Qingyun a cadre of people, on the contrary, Zhuo fan fear more. Compared with the two phases, the momentum is even weaker!


    Just like the five elders against Zhuo fan, Zhuo fan dared to gamble his life, but the five elders finally lost the courage, so Zhuo fan finally won, and the five elders seemed to admit that he was counselled.


    Obviously, he rushed up first, but he was scared back by two sickles and lost his face.


    "That''s the heroism of a man. I''ve finally met a real man. And this man is my husband... " Xiao Dandan''s face was like a flower maniac, and he was more and more intoxicated.


    Chu Qingcheng had no choice but to shake his head and smile, but when he looked at Zhuo fan''s eyes, he felt proud of himself for no reason. My husband, this should be the case, heroes!


    In the alchemy field, he fully understood that he had lost face in the first World War. The five elders were angry in his heart, but he did not wait for him to rush again. Zhuo fan grinned and put the Bodhi root into the Lei Ling ring. He said with a smile, "I won''t play with you. Goodbye!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhuo fan stepped on his feet and spread out a pair of thunder wings and flew to the dome in an instant. It was to break a hole in the ceiling to escape.


    "Hum, where do you want to escape?"


    Not from a roar, the five elders stepped on their feet and rushed up. Just a few breathing time, then catch up with Zhuo fan''s speed.


    However, Zhuo fan seemed to have expected that, with a flash of essence in his eyes, Lei Yunyi turned into a whip again and took it hard: "get out of my way!"


    "Well, little bunny, do you think you are the only one who has magic treasure?"


    He could not help but snort. The five elders seemed to have been prepared. The light flashed in his hand. A red hammer appeared in his hand. Then he swung his hands and smashed Zhuo fan, "you have seed. I''ll give you a wound for life!"


    "Five magic treasures!"


    The pupil can''t stop shrinking. Zhuo fan can''t help biting his teeth and dare not neglect him. He quickly takes back Lei Yunyi and turns into two shields in front of him.


    Now the other party has five magic treasures. It''s not a good time to exchange injury for life. It''s very likely that his life has not been changed, and his life has been finished.


    Touch!


    A resounding sound, Zhuo fan like a meteor was smashed down, bang into the ground, a burst of smoke. After the smoke and dust dispersed, the entire display platform was completely disappeared, completely turned into a piece of ruins.


    Seeing this, Chu Qingcheng and others are shocked. Xiao Dandan wants to rush down to find Zhuo fan''s figure, but he is held by the peony building owner.


    Long Jiu and others looked at each other with dignified colors in their eyes.


    The five elders of Youming valley are the body refining experts. This attack is very heavy. Even if Zhuo fan is strong, he will not die, but he will be seriously injured. Such a situation is extremely dangerous. It seems that they have to do something even if they offend the imperial family.


    The five elders fell down slowly and hit the ground with a big hammer in his hand, which made the whole earth tremble three times.


    Huangpu Qingyun looked at the ruins, and then looked at the head of the five elders, and couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha The five elders are indeed one of the best physical training masters in Youming valley. Even if compared with the imperial sect''s imperial code, I''m afraid it''s not much better. "


    "The second childe loves you, ha ha..." The five elders shook his head and chuckled, but he was very proud. He had always been very proud of his method of body building. Huangpu Qingyun could be said to be in his heart.


    Turning his head and looking at the ruins again, Huangpu Qingyun chuckled: "with the strength of the five elders, it is estimated that the boy will not die, but will be seriously injured and hard to move. I don''t know if the five elders can grant me a request? If the boy is not dead, please let the five elders give up the power to avenge the seven elders of Guigu, and let me finish him with my own hands! "


    Speaking of this, Huangpu Qingyun''s eyes have flashed out naked intention to kill.


    The five elders knew that he had long wanted to end the boy, so he made a favor and said with a laugh: "ha ha Others may not, but since it is the second childe''s request, you may as well do it, but he will take his head away and return to the valley"The five elders are very righteous. I will thank you very much in the future."


    Gently embrace the fist, Huangpu Qingyun turned toward the ruins there, the killing intention in the eyes is not hidden.


    Since ancient times, there are no two tigers in one mountain. Maybe this is the destiny of you and me. I have to solve it by myself before you can feel at ease.


    Huangpu Qingyun thought in his heart and walked forward step by step. Chu Qingcheng and others are also staring at the place, anxious for fear that he will really find Zhuo fan, and Zhuo fan is still alive and killed by him.


    "Uncle nine, do you want to do it?" Chu Qingcheng anxiously looks at longjiu.


    But long Jiu is only one eye. He shrinks and stares at the ruins, but he is silent and seems to be thinking about it. This can not help but make Chu Qingcheng more anxious


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    "Well, I don''t care. If you don''t help me, I will


    Chu Qingcheng can''t bear to go on any longer, so he has to fly to save people. Dragon nine and others have no choice but to look at each other, so they have to go together.


    However, before they could do it, there was a loud bang.


    Huangpu Qingyun just walked to the edge of the ruins, but the broken stones and tiles suddenly exploded. Then, a black shadow suddenly darted out of it, when even one foot kicked Huangpu Qingyun''s cheek.


    Caught off guard, Huangpu Qingyun was kicked out of the sky dozens of meters away, with Venus in his eyes. However, the shadow was not finished, and then immediately followed, two thundering axe blades behind him, without hesitation, chopped his head.


    Not from a fright, Huangpu Qingyun has not even figured out what happened, a small life has come to the ghost gate.


    "Second childe, be careful!"


    Just at this time, the five elders of Youming Valley arrived in time and waved the sledgehammer with both hands. However, a loud noise was heard, and the shadow immediately retreated several tens of meters.


    When the shadow stands still, people take a closer look, but it is that Zhuo fan.


    At this moment, Zhuo fan''s mouth is covered with a trace of blood, his face is full of anger, and his eyes exude naked killing intention.


    "Damn it, it''s almost killing the boy!" Zhuo fan vomited a mouthful of blood, staring at the direction of Huangpu Qingyun, hate hate way.


    Huangpu Qingyun is already in the heart of the great shock, the whole body instantly out of a cold sweat.


    The boy was so cunning that he pretended to be dead and ambushed in the ruins all the time. When I got close to him, he suddenly killed him and was unprepared.


    If the five elders had not arrived in time, I would have lost my life in such a muddle headed way.


    At the thought of this, Huangpu Qingyun looks at Zhuo fan with more indignation, but more is deeply afraid. Chu Qingcheng and others are surprised, Zhuo fan not only does not worry about his life, but also does not seem to have much injury.


    "His grandmother, it is said that the boy is a monster. I think it''s a joke. But I didn''t expect to see him for nearly two years. The boy''s copper skin and iron bone are so powerful. You know, the five elders of Youming valley have a strong body. Even the three elders of Qianlong pavilion are extremely afraid. They have been fighting for several years, and both of them have drawn. I didn''t expect that the boy was beaten by the old man''s hammer and could still be safe and sound? It''s really abnormal


    Long Jiu was surprised to see it. He could not help looking at Xie Tianyang and saying, "boy, you seem to have seen him recently. When did he become this monster?"


    But with a shrug, Xie Tianyang couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "well, I don''t know, it''s just one night. He changed from a Qi gathering Liuchong who couldn''t even beat the bone forging realm with his own strength to a bone forging abnormal master who instantly turned the ghost into a slag in seven seconds! "


    What, overnight?


    After hearing this, they could not help smacking their tongues. I don''t know what kind of strange skills this boy has made. He became such a terrible master in one night.


    When the Luo family was in trouble, he was transformed overnight. But this time, he turned into a King Kong overnight.


    "Brother, how many secrets do you have in your body that you didn''t tell me?" Long Jiu can''t help shaking his head and sighing. All of them are looking at Zhuo fan and are surprised.


    This son is really a strange person. Not only the alchemy is excellent, but it seems that there are all kinds of refined alchemy!


    I don''t know long Jiu, the old brother, has been shocked by his strength. Zhuo fan just looks at the five elders and Huangpu Qingyun who are also surprised by the opposite. He can''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Motherfucker, you damned old man. Your hammer almost broke one rib of Laozi. However, you are not without success. At least, it seems that Lao Tzu''s internal organs have been slightly injured. Hum, that''s good. The fifth of Youming Valley has written down this account. "


    Although Zhuo fan complained to him bitterly, how he listened and how he seemed to be sarcastic.


    He is a practitioner of Tianxuan''s five levels of state. Even if ordinary Tianxuan masters are knocked down by him, they will be smashed into flesh and mud. Even the three elders of Qianlong Pavilion, who are also refining their bodies, dare not be easily hit by his hammer when they fight with him.


    Otherwise, it will cause serious injury and death if it is serious.


    However, the boy was thrown into the ground with all his strength. Not only did he not break a rib, but also his internal organs were only slightly shaken.


    His grandmother''s, is this boy still human?


    Although at the beginning, the five elders have regarded Zhuo fan highly. After all, it was the man who killed the ghost seven. He even regarded Zhuo fan as a body refining expert with his strength to deal with it.


    But now, he understood that he looked down on the boy.


    This boy is indeed, a real monster. What is his body tempered with? It''s just too damned!


    But fortunately, the boy is not in the sky, so he can''t give full play to the advantage of his strong body, otherwise he will be miserable


    Gulp a, swallow saliva, five long old face color is more dignified!It seems to see what he thinks in his heart, Zhuo fan''s heart laughs secretly. At this time, if he doesn''t run, when will he wait? So Shua, nothing nonsense, straight up the dash in the past.


    The five elders, who originally had a dignified face, couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he was angry and rushed up again.


    You play Laozi as a fool, and you are still crying and scolding in front of you. You will run away from me in an instant. But it''s not so easy to run! If you let you run today, tomorrow will be a great disaster.


    After all, the five elders are the real heaven xuanqiang, and instantly catch up with Zhuo fan''s figure and swing down again with a hammer.


    But this time, Zhuo fan seems to have a way, grinning, two Lei Yun wings on the sledgehammer, along the direction of the sledgehammer, instantly bullying himself to the five elders.


    The pupils of the five elders were overjoyed.


    Zhuo fan did this, although he escaped the hammer, but came to him, it is a better target, it is simply looking for death.


    So the five elders let go of the sledgehammer with one hand, turned his palm into a fist, and smashed it to Zhuo fan''s face.


    If the smash is solid, even if he is a gold refining body, he will break his bones and tendons.


    But Zhuo fan is not flustered, the corner of his mouth shows a strange smile, and his feet slightly step: "lost phantom step!"


    With a buzz, the space fluctuated. Zhuo fan''s figure disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he was already behind the five elders.


    The pupils of his eyes shrank suddenly. The five elders didn''t know what had happened. Zhuo fan had successfully passed his siege and flew upward.


    "Boy, there''s no way to run!"


    All of a sudden, another big drink, Huangpu Qingyun did not know when to stop in front of him.


    Zhuo fan frowned and hated his teeth itching. He wanted to teach him a lesson, but now is not the time. Now he stands in front of him. He is also a practitioner of physical training. He is the heaven Xuan realm. Zhuo fan is just a bone forging state, so he is not fit to fight with him.


    What''s more, hand to hand combat and thunder cloud wing against him will slow down. When the five elders catch up, the two sides attack each other, but it is more difficult to deal with.


    However, Zhuo fan had to use the magic step again to break through the blocking of Huangpu Qingyun.


    The emperor was stunned in the air. What kind of body method is this? How can he never see it? It''s so weird.


    However, just when Zhuo fan wants to fly out of the sky, and everyone on the main platform finally smiles, a green shadow suddenly flashes.


    But listen to a bang, Zhuo fan did not know what happened, is not known what things, to fly back.


    The boom hit the ground, splashing dust.


    He climbed up from the ground with a disheartened face. Zhuo fan gently touched his cheek and swept around with a pair of cold eyes.


    Five elders and Huangpu Qingyun also fell down and surrounded him. At the same time, a blue figure appeared in another direction. Zhuo fan looked at the past and couldn''t help laughing: "I think this foot is fast, but why it''s weak. It turns out that it''s elder Lin from the happy forest."


    Yes, it was Lin Zitian who kicked that kick just now.


    Seeing that the poison hand medicine king was hurt by Alchemy, it was very difficult to participate in the battle. Although the five elders of Huangpu Qingyun and Youming valley are strong, they have nothing to do with Zhuo fan''s strange body method.


    Looking at the whole field, only the speed of his happy forest can control this boy.


    So Linzi Tianxin Dao, a great opportunity to make a contribution, went up and kicked the devil emperor, and kicked him back.


    But where did he know that it was he who kicked himself through the door of hell.


    "Good job, elder Lin. I''ll remember you for your contribution." Huangpu Qingyun was afraid of Zhuo fan''s strange body method. Now only Lin Zitian can follow him, so he gave him a sweet jujube first.


    Fully understanding the meaning of the second young master, the five elders couldn''t help laughing and boasting: "this boy is really tough. I didn''t expect that in addition to his strong body, he had such a strange body. If elder Lin was not present today, none of us could stop him. "


    When he heard this, his face was filled with hypocrisy.


    Peony building lord see, can''t help but want to rush up to kick his ass.


    Even if you don''t help us, you old guy. Now you still help the son-in-law of our Huayu Building by helping those bastards in the imperial gate? No conscience. I''ve been with you before.


    Zhuo fan is disdainful to curl his mouth, secretly scold an idiot, but did not put him in the eye.


    He had seen the skill of joyful forest at the beginning. He could not see and use the embroidered pillow! Although his apprentice was wrong in practice, what about his master''s correct practice?


    Still, the speed is extremely fast, and the power is extremely weak. Is it useful to meet a strong enemy?


    Zhuo fan couldn''t help but sneer, and still swept to Huangpu Qingyun and the five elders of Youming valley with a serious face, but he didn''t pay any attention to the elder Lin.


    Such blatant discrimination, let this elder Lin''s mouth can not help but draw, self-esteem is a great blow."Second childe, five elders, please stop and let me deal with this arrogant boy!"


    Suddenly, Lin Zitian didn''t know which tendon was wrong and cried out. Zhuo fan couldn''t help but look at him strangely. The wall grass is quite kind.


    Knowing that I can kill the role of ghost seven, you dare to challenge me with the same crispness as ghost seven?


    Huangpu Qingyun and the five elders of Youming valley also looked at him strangely.


    This old guy doesn''t have a fever, does he? Zhuofan, the devil, should be careful even if I deal with him. How dare you say that one person can deal with him?


    Who the hell is that! Praise you, you really think you are a dish


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    Lin Zitian felt that at this moment, all people''s eyes were focused on him, and he could not help feeling proud.


    But what he didn''t know was that people''s eyes were full of doubts.


    "Five elders, since elder Lin is willing to take the lead, we might as well accept his favor and repay him later." His eyes narrowed slightly, and Huangpu Qingyun didn''t know what he thought of. He really agreed to Lin Zitian''s big talk and said to the five elders.


    Lin Zitian could not help but wave his hands to Huangpu Qingyun and said modestly, "I dare not, I dare not. This is what I should do. It''s a great honor to be able to contribute to the second childe. How dare you repay me? "


    Being able to be seen by Huangpu Qingyun shows that the second childe attaches great importance to him, and it can be regarded as holding the leg of emperor gate for happy forest. Lin Zitian can''t help but be happy.


    "But the second childe..." As soon as the five elders were in a hurry, their faces showed disgust. But when he saw the face of Huangpu Qingyun, it was an instant to understand.


    These two childe don''t really rely on Lin Zitian. They just take him as a leading bird and try Zhuo fan''s weight to see what he can do.


    If there is another trick similar to that weird body method, they are also prepared.


    Not from the heart of a cold smile, the five elders also toward the direction of Lin Zitian, solemnly embrace fist, laughing: "elder Lin, then you have to work."


    "Where, where, five elders are welcome."


    The smile on Lin Zitian''s face is even more brilliant, as if the crane tail of a century has suddenly been worshipped by a group of genius. Only Zhuo fan sneered in his heart and turned his lips disdainfully.


    A white mouse, being shot by a man, does not know it. What an idiot!


    It''s a waste of time to wrestle with this kind of guy.


    In this way, Zhuo fan didn''t talk to them. While their attention was still distracted, he stepped on his feet and suddenly retreated. A pair of Lei Yun wings, like two sharp knives, are ready to break through at any time.


    But the direction of this breakthrough is no longer the top, but the wall behind him.


    This position is closest to him, and he is the first to start. Even if they detect it, they will not catch up with him for a while. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he can just escape the flower rain hall and fly to the sky outside.


    When it comes to the outside, it''s really the sky is high and birds are flying, and the sea is wide with fish leaping. It''s also the speed of tianxuanjing. Even if the three of them go together, it''s hard to keep him.


    The pupils of his eyes couldn''t stop shrinking. Huangpu Qingyun couldn''t help shouting out: "no, this boy wants to run away!"


    At the same time, the heart of dark hate, Zhuo fan this guy is really too cunning, a little inattention, he will slip from under the eyelids, is really defensible!


    In this situation, it is estimated that when he and the five elders pursued him, he had already opened a hole in the wall and went to the outside world. And in that vast world, it would be more difficult to surround him again.


    "Ha ha ha Huangpu Qingyun, the fifth of Youming Valley, we have met in the mountains and rivers, and we will meet again in the future. " Zhuo fan laughs, heroic dry cloud.


    Huangpu Qingyun and the five elders bit their teeth and clenched their fists tightly, but they did not start.


    Because they know it''s too late to start.


    However, in Zhuo fan''s words, there is still no name of Lin Zitian.


    Ignore, naked ignore!


    Lin Zitian''s face gradually darkened. Even if the boy ran away, he didn''t pay attention to him, the elder of the joyful forest. How unreasonable!


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, the figure of Lin Zitian disappeared in an instant. Even the five elders of Huangpu Qingyun and Youming Valley, who are closest to him, have no reaction at all.


    When he appeared again, he came to Zhuofan''s back, blocking his retreat.


    How fast!


    Pupils slightly shrink, Zhuo fan can not help but take a breath of cool air. Although linzitian is a strong one, I''m afraid the speed has exceeded the realm of Tianxuan.


    It is worthy of being the elder of happy forest, but


    Under the heart not from sneer a, you ya light speed fast what use? As a crispy skin, you are just like a piece of white paper in front of me.


    At the corner of his mouth, Zhuo fan drew up a scornful arc, and rushed straight at the same speed. He completely regarded elder Lin as air.


    This made him even more angry.


    "Boy, you will pay for your arrogance As if it was a lion who was infuriated, Lin Zitian rarely let out an angry roar, and his body flashed to Zhuo fan.


    But Zhuo fan still just sneered, but did not care at all, two Lei Yun wings like two sharp knives straight away: "looking for death!"


    At this moment, everyone here seems to have predicted the result.


    Although Zhuo fan is a bone forging cultivator, his physical strength is enough to fight against the five elders of Youming Valley and the body refining practitioners of Tianxuan Wuzhong, and kill the crispy skin like the ghost seven.


    You Lin Zitian is not a body refining master. On the contrary, you are as crispy as ghost seven. How dare you face that monster? I''m really looking for death."Five elders, let''s go!" Huangpu Qingyun''s eyes narrowed, serious way.


    Not from a Leng, Youming Valley five elders don''t understand: "second childe, even if we go, also can''t save him."


    "Fool, what are you going to do to save him? Even if he is a crispy, but at least he is a master of Tianxuan. Even if he dies, he should be able to slow down the speed of that boy. We are just in time


    As soon as the voice fell, Huang Pu Qingyun rushed forward. The eyes of the five elders were bright. They reacted and rushed forward with laughter.


    With a twinkle in his eyes, Zhuo fan seems to have guessed their intention, and the corner of his mouth grinned with a strange arc.


    Shua!


    Just when Zhuo fan is about to fight with Lin Zitian, he is also a magic step, which disappears in an instant. When he appeared again, he had already bypassed Lin Zitian and ran behind him.


    "What?"


    Huangpu Qingyun was stunned and stopped at the same time with the five elders and bit his teeth reluctantly. But behind Lin Zitian, there was Zhuo fan''s arrogant Laughter: "ha ha ha Do you think I''m an idiot like this Lin, will you slow me down? It''s too early for you to make your own plans


    "Damn it, it was found by this boy!" Huangpu Qingyun frowned deeply and his fists tightened.


    Long Jiu and others, at this time, just as if suddenly realized. It turns out that Lin Zi Tian''s role is not to pursue Zhuo fan, but to deliberately slow down his speed with his own life, so that Huangpu and Qingyun can catch up.


    Obviously, this is not Lin Zitian''s will, but is used by Huangpu Qingyun.


    The imperial gate is well-known for the skills of the emperor, and his mind is really deep. But Zhuo fan is able to see through at a glance, is much better.


    Although it was a three-on-one interception battle, the two sides were not only fighting strength, but also fighting wisdom. Even if one of them loses, he will lose.


    Looking at each other, long Jiu and others sigh and admire Zhuo fan. If they were to stand in Zhuo fan''s position, they would be entangled with him in the face of catching up with Lin Zitian, and instead, they were caught in the scheme of Huangpu Qingyun.


    But now it seems that the form of encirclement and pursuit has been untied, Zhuo fan should be able to escape safely.


    However, without waiting for everyone to take a breath, Lin Zitian once again bullied Zhuo fan, punched him with a fist and roared, "boy, don''t look down on people!"


    "Hum, you are really Haunted! Since you want to die, I will help you! "


    A squint glanced at the direction of Huangpu and Qingyun. Seeing that they stopped, they couldn''t catch up again for a moment. They grinned and a killing intention flashed in their eyes. A Lei Yun wing immediately stabbed at the forest sky.


    See this scene, Huang Pu Qingyun can not help but regret.


    Who knows that Lin Zitian is so persistent that he even catches up with him? If they knew that, they shouldn''t have stopped. At this moment, even if they started again, it was too late. They could only lose Lin Zitian''s life in vain.


    However, in the face of Lei Yunyi, whose strength is comparable to that of six grade magic treasure, Lin Zitian was not afraid at all, and sneered: "boy, do you know what is a strong attack? If you can''t hit it, it''s useless?"


    Zhuo fan was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant. But the next moment, whew, Lin Zitian disappeared half a meter in front of him, and the thunder cloud wing just passed through a shadow left by him before he disappeared.


    "How could it be?"


    The pupil does not shrink, Zhuo fan''s heart is shocked. No matter how fast the speed is, it also needs to move the space to accelerate. It is impossible to achieve such a fantastic speed in such a short distance. Unless it''s like his shadowwalk, it''s a direct space blink.


    However, he did not feel the spatial fluctuations. So this only shows that this is the body method of short-distance high-speed flight.


    But the speed of this body method is so fast that he can''t even see the moving speed of his Tianxuan realm.


    At the time of fright, Lin Zitian''s figure appeared again with a cold smile and a blow to his chest. But at this time, his thunder cloud wing shoots out, has no time to take back, Zhuo fan had to raise the arm a block.


    "Hum, no matter how fast you are in the happy forest, the attack power is just like scum. You know what a child''s fist is. A hundred fists are useless. Can a big man knock you down with one punch? "


    "Hey, hey Have you ever heard of it


    With a cold smile, Lin Zitian listened to Zhuo fan''s disdain words, his heart was more angry, and his fist was more fierce. But Zhuo fan didn''t care. As he said, Lin Zitian was the fist of a child in his eyes. At most, it was the yuan force impact of Tianxuan master, which made his internal organs vibrate for a while, which could not hurt his body at all.


    However, after a big bang, Zhuo fan was confused. Then he flew out with a punch and hit a stone pillar. He smashed the stone pillar and buried himself deeply.


    He took a cold breath. Everyone seemed to have just met the elder Lin, and his eyes were full of horror. He can actually beat the monster Zhuo fan with one punch. In the Tianxuan realm, he is really a top expert.People simply can''t believe that this is always looked down upon by them the wall grass forest day, actually has such strength.


    Even Huangpu Qingyun and the five elders of Youming valley were surprised and looked at each other with astonishment.


    Boom!


    Zhuo fan stood up from the ruins, there was no injury, but the arm that resisted it was already red and swollen.


    He raised his head and looked at the direction of Lin Zitian. Zhuo fan''s eyes became more and more dignified: "it seems that I underestimate you, elder Lin!"


    "Well, just know! Our joyful forest can live among the seven royal families by strength Lin Zitian slowly put down his fist, his eyes flashed a rare and rebellious color.


    For a moment, people looked at Lin Zitian with respect. It seems that his figure has never been as great as it is now.


    However, under the cool wind, he rubbed his hands in the air.


    That hand, at this time, has already been blue and blue


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    "Damn it, how can this boy''s body be so hard that it''s still human? If you hit him, I''ll lose my hand! "


    With his hands behind him, Lin Zitian looks up at the sky at 45 degrees, just like a master of the world.


    When they saw this, they all said that he was usually despised and used to it. He finally showed his face and didn''t pretend to be forced? But where can people think that his eyes are full of tears now, if he does not maintain this posture of looking up, I am afraid it will be seen, and that will be more shameless.


    But he couldn''t help it!


    His hand, is really too painful


    "Ha ha ha I didn''t expect that elder Lin had such strength. I really opened my eyes and admired him! " Huangpu Qingyun a laugh, in the heart of great joy.


    Originally, they fought against Zhuo fan, and their strength was superior, but Zhuo fan''s strange body method was elusive to them. Lin Zitian''s speed can suppress him, but unfortunately, this Lin long is always crisp and easy to hang up. It''s not reliable at all.


    But now it''s not the same. The elder Lin has the strength to fight against Zhuo fan. If they work together, Zhuo fan will lose.


    Thinking of this, Huangpu Qingyun immediately proposed: "elder Lin, you have just shown us your strength. We''d better solve the problem as soon as possible


    "That''s right. I''m afraid it will take too long for Mr. Lin to do it alone. I''ll help you with the second childe."


    After fully understanding the meaning of Huangpu Qingyun, the five elders of Youming Valley hastily advised him to say that he still had a sincere look on his face. But this time, he didn''t pretend.


    If the original Lin Zi Tian was a dispensable existence, then now is to deal with Zhuo fan, absolutely indispensable lineup. Not only his speed, but also his strength has been recognized by them.


    He was deeply moved. He had never received such high respect and courtesy, so he solemnly hugged his fist and said, "don''t worry, second childe, five elders. He can''t run away with my husband


    "Naturally, I believe that!"


    A faint smile, Huangpu Qingyun eyes kill a flash, turn his head to see the direction of zhuofen, showing a trace of cruel smile.


    Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed and his face showed unprecedented gravity for the first time.


    He was able to cope with the two men''s joint efforts, but he would lose his life in a moment when he was on such a suddenly powerful linzitian.


    To this point, he had already had the countermeasure, otherwise also could not have rashly broken into this numerous net. However, he did not want to use that method until the last moment. It was too risky.


    Then, we can only divide their cooperation. As for who to start with, hum, it''s worth saying!


    Zhuo fan looked at Lin Zitian and raised his head: "elder Lin, I just looked away. I didn''t expect that you are also a top expert, not under Huangpu Qingyun and the five elders."


    "Ha ha ha You know now, it''s too late


    Lin Zitian laughs, it seems that a mouthful of resentment comes out, and his heart is full of happiness. Although the empire is well-known in the world. In particular, he killed the old man ghost seven, and he was a hero of a generation.


    To be recognized by Zhuo fan, he also felt a light on his face.


    Seeing his vanity, Zhuo fan continued: "but I can''t blame you, elder Lin. compared with the other six families, the reputation of happy forest is not very famous, and its reputation is not so good..."


    "Fart, why is the reputation of our happy forest not so loud and so bad?" Sure enough, Zhuo fan didn''t finish his words, but Lin Zitian had already interrupted.


    Seeing that he had taken the bait, Zhuo fan couldn''t help but smile and said: "the reputation of happy forest is famous or not, let''s not mention it for the time being, but haven''t you heard that ballad?"


    "What ballad?"


    "Happy forest, wall grass. The wind blows on both sides. Today it will fall on the pomegranate skirt, and tomorrow it will fall by the big tree. I don''t know which day the wind is strong, my waist is broken and my leg is lame, and nobody wants it! "


    This ballad was written by Zhuo fan temporarily. However, the content of this ballad is completely based on what he has seen and heard in Huayu Building these days, which naturally reflects the love affair of Lin Zitian.


    Even Zhuo fan himself, have to praise, how his literary talent is so good, really should go to test a champion to be!


    But after hearing this, Lin Zitian was already flushed with anger. Then he turned his head and looked at others. He saw that the five elders and Huangpu Qingyun also coughed and kept silent.


    But obviously, they are also secretly laughing.


    After gasping for breath, Lin Zitian scolded: "fart, who is making a rumor? I will tear him up."


    "Rumor? Mr. Lin is really forgetful. When he puts on his pants, he doesn''t admit his debt. Now that you have a firm thigh, you forget the fragrant jade legs of those years? " Zhuo fan can''t help but sneer. He also seems to look at the location of the main tower intentionally or unintentionally.Seeing Zhuo fan''s teasing eyes, the peony landlord couldn''t help but feel ashamed and gouged him out.


    Chu Qingcheng frowned and said strangely, "sister peony, this is..."


    "Master Chu, don''t listen to that boy''s nonsense. At that time, I really thought about But he didn''t, and then we didn''t have much. There''s no such thing as putting on your pants. We''re innocent. " Peony building owner hastily explains, but this kind of thing more and more black, the people around take strange eyes to look at her.


    Similarly, the eyes of Huangpu Qingyun and the five elders looking at Lin Zitian are also full of the so-called smile.


    There seems to be ridicule, more contempt.


    As a man, playing with women is nothing, but this kind of attitude of shaking left and right is despised. Especially in the imperial clan, loyalty is more important.


    His face was blue and white. Lin Zitian squirmed his lips, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    The king of poison hand medicine was very weak, but he couldn''t help laughing at such frivolous news. When Lin Zitian faced Zhuo fan, he felt like a fly stuck in his throat. He wanted to vomit but couldn''t swallow. He was in a dilemma.


    It was just like seeing myself at the moment before. I had no choice but to smile bitterly in my heart. Fighting with this boy is just looking for abuse.


    "Stinky boy, if I don''t tear you to pieces today, I won''t be named Lin!"


    Finally, Lin Zi''s anger was irresistible, and he no longer paid attention to Huangpu Qingyun and the five elders beside him. He suddenly stepped on the ground and rushed to Zhuo fan. And Zhuo fan is also a shrinking pupil, his face showed the color of panic, two thunder cloud wings together forward a stab.


    Whew!


    Just in the blink of an eye, Lin Zitian disappeared. When he reappeared, he had come to Zhuo fan. There is no way, Zhuo fan had to raise his hand.


    As a result, the previous scene happened again. Zhuo fan was kicked out by Lin Zitian and broke a stone pillar again.


    When Zhuo fan stood up from the ruins, Lin Zitian didn''t want him to have any chance to breathe. He cheated himself again. Zhuo fan''s arm was already red and swollen, but he still bit his teeth hard, and his two Lei Yun wings went forward.


    But it doesn''t work. Although Lei Yunyi is fast, it is not as fast as linzitian.


    In this way, Zhuo fan was kicked out again and again by the fury of the forest sky, breaking the stone pillar. Although Lin Zitian is not a body refining practitioner, he can only do limited damage to Zhuo fan at one time, but he can''t resist his frequent attacks.


    But after seven or eight rounds, Zhuo fan''s body was full of injuries. Although none of them were fatal, his physical strength dropped rapidly and he couldn''t help panting.


    Obviously, another seven or eight times, Zhuo fan did not die and was seriously injured. Even if he is a King Kong not bad body, also can not withstand a day Xuan master so high density of frequent attacks.


    Water drips through the stone!


    No matter how tough any object is, as long as it is repeatedly hammered, it will be broken one day.


    Now Zhuo fan is like this, repeatedly beaten with diamond. However, even if he has been black and blue, the firmness in his eyes is still not scattered.


    Huangpu Qingyun and the five elders of Youming Valley could not help laughing. Now, without their help, Zhuo fan will be abandoned.


    They did not expect that the old man Lin Zitian was so powerful that Zhuofan, the demon who made them headache, had no power to fight back.


    Ha ha ha It seems that it''s really one thing falling one thing!


    Huangpu Qingyun laughed in his heart and called out to Lin Zitian: "elder Lin, leave him a breath at last, let me come."


    Chu Qingcheng, they look sad, especially Xiao Dandan, to see Zhuo fan so abused, almost cry out. Dragon nine and others face dignified, hands do not feel tight, is ready to hand at any time.


    Only the poison hand medicine King''s brow twisted into a knot in one''s heart, looking at Zhuo fan''s direction, his heart was full of doubts: "not right, not right But what''s wrong


    "What do you say, master?" Yan Fu came to the poison hand medicine king and looked at him strangely. Then he looked in his direction and couldn''t help laughing: "master, you said that boy. Hey, hey, hey He is about to be killed by elder Lin. it''s considered that he has given you a bad breath. The boy just pulled so hard. Where is the prestige now? Hahaha... "


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    All of a sudden, the poison hand medicine king was surprised and murmured: "no wonder I always feel something is wrong. So it is. It is that boy''s prestige is gone."


    Yan Fu was stunned and even more surprised: "master, what''s wrong with this. The boy was beaten to such a miserable condition, how can he have any prestige? "


    "What do you know?"


    Can''t help but scold, poison hand medicine king a face congealed heavy way: "even if the lion died, is still a lion. Even if the king takes off his crown, he is still the king. It will never disappear. "


    "But now, it''s gone No, it''s not disappearing, it''s hiding, just like a poisonous snake. When the time comes, one move will take the opponent''s life! "


    The pupil of his eyes shrank suddenly. The poison hand medicine king looked at Zhuo fan and saw the direction in which he was kicked all the way. He was shocked and cried out: "elder Lin, be careful. The boy''s purpose is to take your apprentice as a hostage!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    you ''re right!


    All of us didn''t notice that Zhuo fan was beaten by Lin Zitian again and again, but they never thought that the direction of Zhuo fan''s flying was to the East VIP platform step by step.


    At this moment, all the masters on the VIP stage have arrived at the alchemy field, and only one person is still there, that is Lin Tianyu, the apprentice of linzitian.


    At first, he was still watching his master show his skills and teach him a hard lesson to the boy who had abused him in public and ruined his face. But when he heard the cry of the poison hand medicine king, he was stunned.


    This Why is it on my head again?


    Lin Zitian was stunned and stopped!


    But at this time, Zhuo fan is a Yin smile, a pair of cold eyes, the killing opportunity flash away: "hum, you realize it''s too late!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhuo fan suddenly stepped on the ground and rushed to Lin Tianyu like a shell. The whole body is murderous and sends out unabashedly.


    Now he is only a hundred meters away from Lin Tianyu. At such a short distance, he will arrive at the speed of Tianxuan master. Even if Lin Zitian found out, there was no time to rescue.


    "Lin Zitian, you just kicked me. Did you enjoy it. Now I will kill your precious apprentice, and see what you feel in your heart


    Not only did Lin Zi Tian realize that he had been cheated. But how on earth is deceived, with his intelligence quotient still can''t think out for a moment and a half.


    But now he couldn''t care so much. Seeing that his apprentice was about to be attacked by Zhuo fan, Lin Zitian came to Zhuo fan''s back in a flash. He punched out and roared, "Zhuo fan, you have a kind of attack on me. Don''t touch my apprentice!"


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, Zhuo fan in front of the forest disappeared instantly. Then, with a muffled sound, Lin Zitian''s body trembled and his angry face froze on his face.


    Slowly looked down, saw a diamond iron hand from his chest through, and that hand, still holding a slow beating heart.


    "As you wish, ha ha..."


    A strange laugh rang out in front of his ears, and Lin Zitian felt more and more cold all over his body. He knew that his vitality was rapidly losing.


    But his eyes were still full of puzzlement. He turned hard and looked at the boy who was smiling like a devil. He was surprised and said, "you How can you catch up with me... "


    "Didn''t your good apprentice Lin Tianyu tell you that I once said a word to him. Now that you know where your goal is, no matter how fast you go


    Voice just fell, Zhuo fan hands a tight, that slow beating heart will suddenly turn into a piece of blood, splash around. The cold corpse of Linzi fell down on the VIP seat with a thump. His eyes were as big as a copper bell, and he died in a state of death.


    When Lin Tianyu saw this, he couldn''t help exclaiming. He was already scared to one side and didn''t dare to look at Zhuo fan in front of him.


    "Rubbish, I dare not even kill my enemies. It''s useless!" Can''t help but skim his mouth, Zhuo fan chuckled, slowly turned around.


    And meet him, is the presence of all the panic in the eyes.


    Lin Zitian, the elder of happy forest, was killed by Zhuo fan with one move. This is not the most terrifying. The most terrifying thing is Zhuo fan''s relaxed and free look. It seems that killing a Tianxuan strong man is no different from stepping on an ant.


    There is also his strategical eyes, as if he had already expected all the general, the opponent''s life, also firmly in his own hands, he can easily take away at any time.


    Devil!


    At this moment, people are more impressed by Zhuofan''s nickname.


    "Master Chu, I said you don''t know anything about this boy. See, he''s the real devil Xie Tianyang''s face was dignified. Although it was the second time that Zhuo fan killed Tianxuan master, his heart was still shocked.


    Zhuo fan''s killing seems not to be ordinary killing at all, but rather like the king depriving slaves of their lives. It is just a matter of course to take them away.


    It is this cold feeling that makes him shiver every time he sees Zhuo fan''s hand. The same thought also appeared in the hearts of all the people present.


    "This boy is much more terrible than that poison hand medicine king!" The peony landlord looked at the blue and white building master and Chu Qingcheng, and his lips even could not stop shivering, "no wonder It''s no wonder that Youming valley will issue a Youming hunting order to him. However, I feel that the order of the nether world is not enough to show his horror! "


    "Qingcheng, you should also think about it now. Is he your good destination?" The owner of the blue and white building took a deep breath and was rather worried about the tunnel.


    Chu Qingcheng pondered for a while, his eyes flashed complicated color, but he soon became firm: "however, it is this demon who saved our Huayu Building, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, sister Qingcheng, no matter how evil my husband is, he is always dealing with our enemies and has never hurt us. You must not change your mind." At this time, Xiao Dan rushed to the road.


    She is determined to follow Zhuo fan all her life. But Zhuo Fan said that he didn''t even want the genuine one. Why do you want her as a gift?Therefore, Xiao Dandan must make every effort to ensure Zhuo fan''s status in the heart of Chu Qingcheng. Otherwise, even the authentic products will be lost, and Zhuo fan, her accessory, will not be needed.


    When the time comes, she won''t have time to cry!


    And the peony building lord and blue and white building lord, see Chu Qing City heart already determined, then also lament a voice, no longer advise. But they all know that people like Zhuo fan will never have a peaceful day in their life.


    On the alchemy field, he looked at the corpse of Lin Zitian who had fallen on the ground, and then looked at Zhuo fan''s cold smile. The poison hand medicine King couldn''t help but spit out a foul breath and sighed: "I guess I''m wrong. It turns out that your target is not Lin Tianyu, but Lin Zitian himself."


    "Yes, I''ve been killing the old man all the time. As for his apprentice, who is useless, what do I want his life to do? " Chuo fan chuckled: "besides, I''ll take Lin Tianyu as a hostage. Lin Zitian may be afraid, but will Huangpu Qingyun and the second childe take charge of the boy''s life? Do I look like someone who can''t find the point? "


    "Ha ha That''s right. It''s true that Lin Tianyu is too unimportant here. It''s my misjudgment! " The poison hand medicine King wryly grinned and shook his head again and again, "however, you have been moving to Lin Tianyu there. It is you who guide you."


    "Exactly


    Slightly raised his head, Zhuo fan grinned: "the forest is really an idiot, he always thought that he launched the attack on his own initiative. As a matter of fact, every attack route is planned by me. As long as the remaining routes are blocked, he can only attack from the route I choose. So the direction I was kicked all the way was decided


    "What a sinister boy


    He could not help biting his teeth. Huangpu Qingyun said to himself: "it''s a pity that I didn''t see your trick at that time. Otherwise, I and the five elders would not allow you to kill elder Lin so easily."


    "Ha ha ha Huangpu Qingyun, you look too high at yourself. If you want to see Laozi''s stratagem, you''re just a fool. You think you can guess people''s heart at will after reading a few books of emperor''s skills? Well, you''re far from it


    He couldn''t help laughing, and Zhuo fan showed a look of disdain. "If you ghost seven is here, I''ll compare my wisdom with him. But you are not worthy of it


    His fists were tight, and his face was full of anger. He is the second son of the imperial family. He has never been looked down upon so much, especially when he is his peer. He still dares to call him a fool.


    It''s like a beggar who scolds the emperor in the street. If the emperor could bear it, he would not be an emperor.


    In the same way, if he could bear it, he would not be a prince of the imperial clan.


    It seems to see his anger, Zhuo fan''s face sneered even more: "Huangpu Qingyun, you are not convinced, aren''t you? Well, I''ll tell you from the beginning to prove that you don''t have the talent of an emperor at all, so don''t abuse the skills of the emperor. "


    "Originally, the three of you worked together, and there was no chance of winning with my strength now. So I have to separate you first. That is Lin Zitian, who is not very intelligent and enjoys great achievements. Lin is old. "


    Hearing that Zhuo fan wanted to talk about how to kill Lin Zitian, everyone could not help but look at it. Even if Huang Pu Qingyun hated his teeth itching in his heart, he didn''t feel that he would stand up and listen.


    "First of all, the emperor should have the ability to know and tolerate people! Lin Zitian himself is vain, but I will pollute his reputation and make him angry. At this time, instead of calming down his anger in time, You ridiculed him secretly and made him even more angry, so that he could not control his anger. He broke away from the three of you and fought with me alone. This is your fault! "


    Hearing this, people looked at the Huangpu Qingyun and thought about the scene just now. Although Zhuo fan is cunning, the emperor Pu Qingyun does not have the capacity to accommodate people and has no imperial demeanor.


    To put it bluntly, it is not suitable to be a leader.


    Huangpu Qingyun noticed the changes in the eyes of the people around him, and when he looked at Zhuo fan, he even hated to gnash his teeth.


    However, Zhuo fan didn''t care, and continued: "then, the emperor controlled the overall situation, and everything focused on the overall situation. Here, Lin Zitian is the only one who can restrain the speed of my body method. But you let such a magic weapon, the farther away from me in Vietnam, completely out of your control. If you are with him, he will not die, so it is still your fault. "


    "That''s enough. You killed Lin Zitian, but it all depends on me? Well, they say you are cunning, and so it is Huangpu Qingyun can''t listen to it any more and can''t help but shout.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan looked at him scornfully: "the reason why an emperor is an emperor is that he is the head of the people. Those who shirk their responsibilities are not qualified to be emperor candidates, and they are not worthy of being followed by others! "


    This speech, the hearts of the people. He was astonished by zhuofen''s step-by-step calculation. At the same time, looking at the Huangpu Qingyun eyes also changed, become less respected than before.


    Originally, people respected him as the second son of the imperial family. He was rigorous and had the talent of the emperor.


    But now after Zhuo Fan said so, only to find that he is not a leader material, with him there is no future. Even the five elders of Youming Valley, their eyes are turning around, and they seem to have other thoughts.The separation, is the separation again!


    But this time Zhuo fan''s estrangement is more secretive, because he is not alienating feelings, but alienating trust. Before that, people followed the emperor Pu Qingyun, and everything was based on him. Together, it will be more seamless.


    But now, Zhuo fan throws more than half of the responsibility for Lin Zitian''s death on his head, saying that his leadership is not good, whether people believe it or not, he can immediately reduce his prestige by more than half.


    This time, without a trusted leader, even if Huangpu Qingyun and the five elders join hands, the power will be reduced by more than half.


    Zhuo fan looked at all this, as if everything was in his hands, revealing a faint evil smile


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    His brows wrinkled, and Huangpu Qingyun seemed to feel that the sense of respect and admiration of the people around him was falling sharply, and his heart was filled with rage.


    Nima, this kid''s really good at psychological warfare. In a few words, the heart of these old things was shaken. No, we must deal with him quickly. If we let him continue to talk nonsense like this, what is my face and prestige?


    In this way, Huangpu Qingyun''s body momentum suddenly introverted, it is clear that he is preparing for a surprise attack. Since you can''t figure out the boy''s strange body method, attack him unprepared and take it in one fell swoop!


    However, before he could do it, Zhuo fan''s figure disappeared in an instant and rushed to the wall nearest to him. He planned to do the same again and take the opportunity to escape.


    "Motherfucker, that boy is running away again!"


    Huangpu Qingyun couldn''t help scolding, but he was suddenly empty in his heart, just as powerless as a punch on cotton.


    When he was about to make a surprise attack, his whole body momentum had just lowered to confuse the enemy, but kezhuofan had already moved first, which made him slow down in pursuit.


    He really did not understand, this boy is a worm in his stomach, how he thought, as if the boy knew, often can be one step ahead of him.


    However, he did not know that the experience of Zhuofan, the old devil, had already seen through him. As soon as he pouts, he knows what shit he''s going to pull.


    However, the five elders of Youming valley were so convinced of Huangpu Qingyun that when Huangpu Qingyun cried out, he was stunned and his reaction was slow.


    But it is this half beat that makes Zhuofan come to the wall when he reacts.


    Not from frightful big shock, two people all chase forward together. Zhuo fan laughed and turned his lips in disdain: "ha ha It''s too late. You two can''t stop me


    The voice just fell, Zhuo fan two thunder cloud wings instantly turned into two thunder whip, hit hard on the wall.


    But listen to the roar, the wall opened a big hole more than five meters high, glare of sunlight from the outside of the hole. The fresh air of the outside world made him unable to stop his spirits.


    Zhuo fan''s feet step slightly, then suddenly rushed to the outside of the cloud sky. Like a bird in a cage, it can see the day at last.


    The five elders looked at all these things, and they were filled with hatred. Now he just woke up. It turned out that Zhuo fan''s previous words were disturbing their minds and made them have mixed thoughts.


    Otherwise, the two heavenly masters were staring at him intently. How could he run away from the airtight Huayu hall?


    Ah, this boy''s treachery is more than old seven!


    The five elders sighed in their hearts, but their eyes were even more murderous. The more Zhuo fan shows both wisdom and courage, the stronger his intention to kill Zhuo fan is.


    This boy is just forging bones, and he is so strong. If he breaks through the heaven and the dark world, who can control him?


    The same mind, also in the heart of Huangpu Qingyun around.


    He must be removed today!


    They looked at each other with firmness in their eyes. They trampled fiercely under their feet, and in an instant passed through the big hole and chased out. The poison hand medicine King pondered for a while, also took Yan Fu to wear out.


    In a flash, only dragon nine and others are still on the main tower.


    The blue and white building owner looked at the crowd, and his face was full of surprise: "the devil Zhuo fan is really cunning. Huang Pu Qingyun is such a smart man, he even played with him between applause. It''s no wonder that even the exquisite ghost seven will die in his hands. "


    "Hey, of course!"


    With a sneer, Xie Tianyang shook his head helplessly: "this boy is deceitful and changeable. If you have a brain but no strength, you will lose; if you have strength but no brain, you will not get any benefits. It''s the most terrifying opponent in the world. "


    "My husband, that is both wisdom and courage!" Xiao Dandan held up his head with pride, full of lust.


    Chu Qingcheng did not feel a smile, but in his eyes, there was also a glimmer of pride.


    After hearing this, they looked at each other and nodded in agreement. Zhuo fan, such a young genius, is rare in the whole mainland, where is what can be described as the wisdom and courage of the dual ability, at least is the wisdom and courage of both!


    Then, long Jiu looked at the crowd and proposed, "let''s go out and have a look. Although the boy has a better chance to escape, we can help in case of any accident."


    After hearing this, they all nodded, so they all stepped on their feet and flew to the cave entrance.


    However, just at this time, a flustered scream suddenly came out: "Dan Dan, Dan Dan, help me!"


    Lin Tianyu looked at his master''s body. His legs were so scared that he couldn''t move. At this time, seeing that Chu Qingcheng and others also wanted to catch up, they thought that they were going to deal with Zhuo fan together. They were very excited.


    Like seeing his relatives, Lin Tianyu rushed over with tears and tears.


    Like his master, this boy has a bad brain. He didn''t know which side is good for zhuofen and which side is for zhuofen. He also thought that the flower rain building and the people were deceived by Zhuo fan in disguise.So he came to Xiao Dandan in a hurry and gave a deep salute to some of his predecessors. He said in tears: "Dan Dan, my master has been killed by the devil. Look, there was a love affair between us. Huayu Building and my happy forest have been intermarrying for many years. But please do justice for me, kill the devil and avenge my master! "


    Dragon nine and others are stupefied. They look at each other and look at him strangely.


    What kind of master there is, what kind of apprentice. This boy is as dull as his master. Don''t you see that we have been standing on the edge just now, just don''t want to interfere in this matter.


    You''re still here asking for help. You''re really blind!


    When Lin Tianyu saw that everyone was not moved, he was stunned and pondered. These people must have been afraid of the terror of narcovian, afraid of damaging their own strength, and refused to participate in this matter.


    In this case, it doesn''t work to move with emotion, so let''s be reasonable.


    So he immediately turned pale and said, "the devil Zhuofan is arrogant and despotic. Today he can kill my master, and tomorrow he will kill you. Now when the second young master and the five elders are away, they may not be able to keep him. If he is allowed to run away, it will be a great trouble to my seven families in the future. For the sake of the interests of your families, you should help the second young master to take down the devil on the spot


    What Lin Tianyu said was awe inspiring. However, the eyebrows of all the people were shaking, and they couldn''t stop laughing.


    Now there is no outsider on the scene, what kind of gentleman is this ya?


    What''s more, what time have you been with Qizhi? You don''t see a moment ago, the poison hand medicine king also nearly gave the flower rain building to Lian Guo Duan?


    This kind of scene words can actually be taken seriously. How did Lin Zitian teach his apprentice? The key is that the apprentice really believes it? I''m afraid I don''t know how to die in the future.


    But they shook their heads and ignored him. They turned and walked out of the cave.


    This man is a fool!


    "Well, Miss Dandan, I think this boy is also good. You can accept him. Later Good management Xie Tianyang held back a smile and shook his head to leave.


    Lin Tianyu''s eyes are a little confused. I don''t know what this young master of sword Marquis means.


    However, Xiao Dandan is aware of the teasing flavor, good management, is not henpecked? So his face flushed with anger.


    Seeing that everyone ignored him, Lin Tianyu looked at Xiao Dandan and begged, "Dandan, it''s too far from the happy forest. I can''t go back to report the news. Please persuade your masters to avenge my master


    "Revenge, go! What a man is a false hand to others Xiao Dan glared at him, kicked him away, and kept up with the pace of the crowd.


    She did not understand, is also a man, a heroic spirit, dare to fight against the world. A decadent, in front of the enemy atmosphere dare not breathe a breath, after the event also ask for revenge, how the gap is so big!


    By comparison, she found her love for Zhuo fan was stronger.


    On the other hand, Lin Tianyu fell to the ground with a look of grievance: "what''s wrong with finding someone else to avenge? That monster can''t even beat the master. Can I do it? Why is it not a man... "


    Outside the Huayu hall, people gathered in a bustling crowd. They were all afraid of being implicated in the battle between Zhuo fan and Huangpu Qingyun. They escaped from the hall and a number of alchemists.


    However, after they came out, they still refused to leave for a long time. Two eyes full of curiosity, tightly staring at the direction of the flower rain hall.


    Both want to see the results of the two sides fighting, the devil Zhuofan, alchemy master, whether it is as terrible as the legend. I''m afraid another one will be hurt by them.


    After all, it is the life and death struggle of the experts in Tianxuan realm. As long as they get close to it, they will be killed.


    Oh, what a tangle.


    At this time, the disciples of Huayu tower took on the responsibility of maintaining order, in which Xiaoya commanded and sighed. How could this great Baidan event turn into a martial arts stage.


    I don''t know if the Huayu hall will be demolished for a while. After all, it was the battle of Tianxuan master, and its power was unimaginable.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, just as she was pondering, a loud noise suddenly came out.


    Then, people will see a huge opening in the wall of Huayu hall. A figure with wings on its back suddenly flies out of the hole and flies up into the sky.


    This is Zhuo fan!


    People were shocked and could not help but secretly praise that Zhuo fan was so fierce that he could escape from the two masters of the imperial gate and the Youming valley.


    But at this time, there were two voices of breaking the sky. Huangpu Qingyun and the five elders of Youming Valley flew out one after another and went after them. In the blink of an eye, he came to Zhuofan.


    A sledgehammer swung by, a golden fist shadow draws out, blocking Zhuo fan''s all directions.


    However, in such a vast space, Zhuo fan''s body method is even more strange, just treading lightly under his feet, just like a ghost.


    Even if Huangpu Qingyun and the five elders blocked the airtight, still can not stop Zhuo fan that vigorous posture.For a time, the sky, a lot of shadows, three figures crisscross each other, but there is no intersection.


    The people on the ground have been staring at it for a long time. With such speed, although the three did not fight, people already felt the intensity.


    In particular, Zhuofan''s easy and easy to move around makes people shocked.


    There is such a strange body method in the world. Even the Tianxuan master can''t help it. No wonder this son is called a devil. I''m afraid only the devil can have such a strange figure.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan finally stepped on the void, instantly separated from the two people''s encirclement and blocked, straight up to the cloud. But Huangpu Qingyun two people, but already panting, can''t keep up with.


    They are all real practitioners of body training, but they have not practiced such body skills. It''s really physical strength to compete with Zhuo fan for speed.


    "Ha ha ha Huangpu Qingyun, we regret for a long time this time! " Can''t help laughing, Zhuo fan is very arrogant.


    Huangpu Qingyun and the five elders couldn''t help biting their teeth, and their faces were unwilling.


    However, at this time, an old voice suddenly rang out: "young man, do you forget my husband?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhuo fan didn''t respond to it, but suddenly a space vibration came. At that time, he was like being hit by a shell, and he was suddenly hit on the ground, smashing a big hole 10 meters square.


    Above him, ten red bats more than one meter high were lined up side by side. In a pair of small eyes of mung bean, they were shining with green light.


    The people looked up and took a breath of cold air. They could not help but cry out: "level three spirit beast, heaven shaking blood bat!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    The blood bat is a rare animal in the world.


    Generally, the spirit beast preys on its strong body. The higher the level, the stronger the flesh. But it is an alien. In terms of strength, it is not even as powerful as the first-class spirit beast, and it has no sharp claws.


    However, it is born with a strong talent, the sky bat wave, can attack the enemy''s soul through sound waves. Light then immediately faints does not wake up, heavy then the soul collapses and dies.


    Then, it will rush to bite the throat of each other, drink its blood. Among the three level spirit beasts, there are few who can escape from the sound wave of this thundering blood bat.


    And ten blood bats gather together, and even level Four spirit beasts have to flee.


    No matter how strong your body is, no matter what talent you have. As long as you can''t resist the sound wave attack, you will all die under the blood of this little thing.


    In other words, what stands in front of Zhuo fan is enough to make level 4 spirit beast fear.


    Standing up from the hole on the ground, Zhuo fan looked up at the ten blood bats in the air, and finally couldn''t help being dignified. Then he turned to the other side where the voice came from. It turned out that the man was the king of poison.


    At this moment, with a gourd in his hand, he looked at Zhuofan''s direction and chuckled.


    "I see. This is your last resort to save your life!"


    Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed and nodded clearly.


    He had seen this gourd. It was the thing that the old man carried with him. It turned out to be a space spirit tool for storing living things.


    When the blue and white building owner wounded him, he was still fearless in the face of Chu Qingcheng, longjiu and other experts. I think he relied on the shocking blood bat in the gourd.


    Fortunately, they didn''t do it at the beginning. Otherwise, if the ten blood bats came out, even if the dragon, jiuchu, Qingcheng and others were more powerful, they would either die or die.


    The old man has two brushes. Even if the spray of four painstaking efforts, physical weakness, still can not be taken lightly.


    Zhuo fan heart dark praise, eyes flash a light.


    After long Jiu and others followed him out, they saw Zhuo fan standing on a pile of ruins, and then looked into the air. They could not help but cry out: "the sky shaking blood bat Ten more? "


    Each other looked at each other, and the faces of the people immediately became dignified.


    Originally thought that Zhuo fan came to the outside world, there was a great chance to escape, but unexpectedly someone could carry ten Zhentian blood bats with them. This is exactly equivalent to that Zhuo fan is surrounded by two Tianxuan masters and a high-level four level spirit beast.


    Such a situation, not to mention his long wings of the forging bone realm, even if the sky Xuan master is also difficult to escape.


    For a moment, people''s hearts felt tight again.


    "Ha ha ha Yan Lao is Yan Lao. Finally, you have to rely on your old man to control this boy! "


    With a laugh, Huangpu Qingyun slowly fell to Yan Song''s side, turned to look at Zhuo fan, raised his head, revealed a trace of evil smile: "boy, where are you still running?"


    The five elders of Youming valley also fell aside and looked at him closely. A cruel color flashed in his eyes.


    He could not help but sigh. The poison hand medicine king looked at Zhuo fan, but his face was filled with regret. He sighed: "song Oh, no, master Zhuo. I admire your alchemy. It''s a pity that you and I are hostile, and I have to deal with you. "


    Hearing this, looking at Zhuo fan''s prison situation, those alchemy masters who also saw Zhuo fan''s amazing alchemy skills and representatives of aristocratic families also shook their heads sadly.


    It is a great sorrow that Zhuo fan, the devil of Youming Valley, is actually the same person as master song, the alchemist.


    As the enemy of the seventh imperial family, he had to die in a different place. However, as a great master of alchemy, he died in such a way that he was deeply pitied.


    At this moment, people can only look at his figure with respect and watch him finish the last journey in his life


    However, Zhuo fan disdainfully turned his lips and chuckled: "ha ha ha Yan Changlao, you look too high on your ten animals. After all, they are not as powerful as the four level beasts


    The voice just fell, Zhuo fan instantly disappeared and flew to the air.


    The ten blood bats flapped their wings twice and opened their mouths slightly. But feel the space around a wave, a hum, a sound like the essence of the sound wave, then instantly shot to Zhuo fan.


    When his eyes coagulate, Zhuo fan steps slightly and dodges. The ripple shot to the ground without making any sound. However, a pile of rubble on the ground turned into dust.


    Seeing this, the eyes of all the people couldn''t stop shrinking. They secretly marveled that the strength of the blood bat was so strong. If the master of forging bone environment is hit by this sound wave, I''m afraid he will die.


    However, Zhuo fan, relying on his agile speed, shuttles back and forth in the sound waves, and leaves do not touch his body. He is about to rush through the attack range of the ten blood bats.


    "No, Zhuo fan is so cunning that he sees that the ten blood bats are not in harmony with each other, so he rushes out of the sound waves. Five elders, let''s go up and stop him! "Huangpu Qingyun could not help but cry out, but the poison hand medicine King waved his hand and said faintly: "don''t worry, second childe, if you rush up, you will conflict with those blood bats, but it will be more chaotic. He won''t be able to run away until I give him a hand. "


    Said, poison hand medicine king then gently opens the gourd, the hand seal Jue a pinch.


    All of a sudden, the gourd chirped and screamed, and then a blood bat, like the ten in the air, flew up into the sky one after another. In the gap where Zhuo fan was about to break through, another wall was built.


    Hum!


    A vibration tens of times stronger than before, Zhuo fan was about to burst out of the cloud, but with a bang, his head exploded. Then he fell to the ground like a huge stone, and smashed a huge hole in a wide range.


    When he climbed out of the hole and looked up, his pupils shrank and took a breath of cold air.


    At this moment, where he could see, the sky was full of blood bats. It is estimated that there are at least 100.


    You know, ten blood bats will be able to kill a level Four spirit beast. There are more than 100 blood bats, not to mention level 4. Even if level 5 spirit beasts see them, they will die in different places.


    All the people present were stunned by the scene, including Huang Pu and Qingyun. They were also stunned to see all this, and were shocked.


    Such a line-up, not to mention the monster Zhuofan, even if the God according to the strong came, also had to clip the tail to escape.


    "My God, where did this old guy get so many blood bats? They are very rare." Long Jiu couldn''t help smacking his tongue, and a haze rose in his heart: "this time, even this boy, there is no power to return to heaven."


    "What do you say?" Xiao Dandan was in a hurry. He looked at the Dragon nine and said, "you said that my husband didn''t have the possibility to escape?"


    Nodding solemnly, long Jiu sighed and pointed forward.


    Sure enough, at the moment Zhuo fan fell, the poison hand medicine king was already a hand pinching and printing formula, so that hundreds of heaven shaking blood bats surrounded him in a circle, and there was no space to speak of.


    As long as he wants to fly into the sky, hundreds of blood bats attack together, and he will be knocked down immediately.


    At this time, the world seems to be isolated. But this time, it was a cage made up of these blood bats, and its range of activity was smaller than that of Huayu hall.


    "Damn it!"


    Zhuo fan''s eyebrows wrinkled fiercely, a bite of teeth, suddenly rushed to the sky again.


    Hum!


    It was like a pillar falling from the sky. Zhuo fan''s heel had not yet been lifted, but he was crushed to the ground with a roar. His knees could not help kneeling down, and his mouth was unconsciously spitting out a mouthful of blood, while the earth and stone on the ground had already been smashed in an instant.


    "Ha ha ha The power of the hundreds of blood bats is so powerful that even with this boy''s body, he will be injured in an instant. Now this boy is dead. " Huangpu Qingyun laughed and looked at the poison hand medicine king. He looked at him with a new look and said, "old Yan, I can''t believe you still have such a treasure. Today is really an eye opener for me."


    "Second childe, don''t make fun of it. The blood bats have been collected for thousands of years in Yaowang hall. It''s only because I made some contributions to the medicine King''s hall that I got the self-defense from the master of the hall. "


    The poison hand medicine king leaned over slightly, chuckled and shook his head. Then he looked at Zhuo fan, and sighed: "second childe, Zhuo fan is a master of alchemy. Even if death is inevitable, leave him a whole body."


    "Well, I was going to peel his skin and remove his bones, but when I saw old Yan plead, it''s up to you." Huangpu Qingyun waved his hand and was greatly pleased in his heart.


    Tiny a nod, poison hand medicine King hand seal Jue a pinch, that hundreds of sky shaking blood bat Qi open mouth.


    All of a sudden, hundreds of sound waves vibrate and rush to Zhuo fan.


    Ah!


    With a roar, Zhuo fan felt that his whole brain was about to explode, and his consciousness became more and more blurred. He understood that it was the destruction of his original spirit.


    If he hadn''t practiced body and spirit, Yuan Shen would have collapsed and died in a flash.


    "Damn it, there''s one last thing that''s useless, but now there''s no chance. If you had known that, you should have used it! You bastards, don''t let me through. If I''m not dead, I''ll kill you bastards. "


    Zhuo fan in this sound wave concussion, although the headache wants to crack, but still clenched his teeth, die to insist. But if you look at the blue veins on his head and the bloodstains in his pupils, you can see how painful he is.


    "Well, this boy is a real monster. Ordinary people should have died all of a sudden, but he can bear it up to now. " The five elders were surprised.


    Huangpu Qingyun was laughing, and his eyes flashed with pleasure: "what if he was a monster? It''s just more painful than ordinary people, and it will soon break up and die. But it''s good to let all of them see what happens to offend our imperial family. "Ah!


    Zhuo fan''s roar was like a wild animal being whipped by a whip. The gravel in his hand had been crushed into powder by him.


    There is no pleasure in revenge, only endless regret. It is a pity that the most respected opponent in his life should die so miserably.


    Other alchemy masters saw this, but also repeatedly lamented, heart can not bear. But no way to offend him.


    Xiao Dandan is already full of tears, eager to see to Chu Qingcheng, the meaning of the eyes is very obvious. Chu Qingcheng clenched her lips and took a step forward, but she was caught by the Dragon nine one.


    "Under these hundred blood bats, we can''t save him. On the contrary, we will lose our lives in vain. Forget it, it''s meaningless... " Long Jiu sighs and looks at Zhuo fan''s direction, but closes his eyes. He is already thinking about it. It''s time to abandon the Luo family.


    The original alliance with Zhuo fan was that if Zhuo fan was not in the Luo family, then the Qianlong pavilion would not form an alliance with the Luo family. Now Zhuofan is about to die, and that treaty has no meaning.


    Oh, brother, don''t blame my brother for his ruthlessness. Nine elder brother will take good care of your family, but can no longer fulfill the covenant, this is the family interest!


    Long nine heart lament, Chu Qingcheng people have been unwilling to bow their heads.


    Zhuo fan is in a desperate situation, and he has no way to return to heaven


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    Whoa!


    Suddenly, Zhuofan''s screams stopped. Everyone was shocked, and the body could not stop shaking, especially Chu Qingcheng. They thought Zhuo fan was dead, and two lines of tears ran down.


    However, when people turned their heads and looked, they were surprised to find that Zhuo fan''s breath was still there, and in the middle of his forehead, there was a strange green inflammation.


    Under the cover of that green inflammation, Zhuo fan''s expression gradually calmed down. Although he was still unable to get up straight by the sound wave, he no longer had a headache to crack.


    "That''s..." Xie Tianyang was startled and couldn''t help crying out, "I remember, during the July 1 war with the ghost, that Qingyan also appeared. It can protect his original spirit."


    That''s right. Zhuo fan''s brain is in a mess when the yuan God is constantly being destroyed. He even forgets the appearance of Qing Yan when he just appeared, which is protecting his yuan Shen.


    This time, when his original spirit was about to be destroyed, the green flame appeared again automatically.


    The appearance of green inflammation, let Zhuo fan can not stop a burst of relaxed, long spit out a mouthful of turbid gas. Feeling the warm flame of Qingyan flowing in the yuan Shen, repairing his worn yuan Shen.


    Zhuo fan even felt that his strength of the original spirit was growing step by step, and it seemed that he was on the verge of breaking through the divine realm.


    Slowly closed his eyes, Zhuo fan kept kneeling posture, no longer pay attention to all the outside world, just quietly feel the warmth. Maybe this is a great opportunity for him to break through the realm of divine light, which can''t be missed.


    But Huang Pu Qingyun, who was still proud to laugh, was stunned when he saw this scene. He looked at the poison king and said, "Yan Lao, what''s the matter? It seems that the boy hasn''t died."


    "Well, it''s not dead!" Poison hand medicine king is also a face confused, murmured.


    "What''s the matter with that? Why doesn''t he shout, but he still enjoys it?" Eyebrow a pick, Huang Pu green cloud a face strange way.


    The king of poison hand rolled his eyes and shook his head. You ask me, I ask who to go?


    "Yan Lao." Eyes slightly narrowed, Huangpu Qingyun looked at him suspiciously, "you should not be to see that he is alchemy wizard, deliberately let water."


    Not from an anger, the poison hand medicine King glared at him fiercely: "second childe, please be careful! My medicine king hall has been assisting you in the imperial gate. Have you ever had two minds? Even if it is the root of Bodhi, it is not for your emperor''s door to ask for it. "


    "Well, I don''t know. You need this kind of natural material and earth treasure most in the medicine King''s hall. Who knows when Bodhi gets the root, will you hand it over? " Huangpu Qingyun sneered and turned his lips disdainfully.


    The poison hand medicine king was angry, but he was so angry that he couldn''t speak. His heart was half cold.


    At the same time, I think of what Zhuo Fan said before, although it is a plan, but every sentence is true. This emperor Pu Qingyun really has no capacity for people, and is not the talent of the emperor.


    At this time, the five elders of Youming valley came to Huangpu Qingyun, looked at Zhuo fan surrounded by the blood bat, and said with a heavy face: "second childe, I think this boy must have thought of some way to resist the sound wave of the blood bat. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that time will change. "


    "What do you want?" Huangpu Qingyun eyebrows a shake, also have this worry.


    Pondering for a while, the five elders raised a sneer: "in my opinion, we solved this boy by ourselves. Anyway, there are these thundering blood bats around. His strange body method is limited. We can fight him in close combat. What''s more, the second childe didn''t want to kill him to relieve his hatred. Hehe, hehe... "


    "Well, do as the five elders said." His eyes were not bright. Huangpu Qingyun nodded and agreed. At the same time, he looked at the poison hand medicine king as if he was asking, but it was an order tone. "Then Lao Yan, stop this sound wave of blood bat and let us go in. But be careful not to let that boy run away again


    In his heart, the poison hand medicine king was angry, but he had to do it. He had to help the people of the emperor''s door and the medicine King''s Hall first.


    As a result, hundreds of blood bats stopped the sound wave at the same time. Ke Zhuo fan still closed his eyes and knelt down quietly, as if he had exhausted his strength and could not stand up again. But his forehead was still burning.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Chu Qingcheng was in a hurry and exclaimed.


    After the sound stops, Zhuo fan should think of a way to escape, but he still does not move for a moment, obviously there is a problem. Either he''s passed out, or he''s exhausted and can''t move at all.


    And these two situations are extremely dangerous at this moment.


    Chu Qingcheng can''t help but look at long Jiu, his eyes exude the color of entreaty: "Jiu Shu..."


    One eye couldn''t help shaking, and the dragon''s face was solemn: "wait a second!"


    "That''s right. If the boy is still using some kind of strategy, we will not only be unable to save him, but also easily disrupt his plan." Xie Tianyang took a deep breath and said faintly.


    Hearing this, everyone nodded in unison.


    Zhuo fan and Huangpu Qingyun they fight way, they also calculate clearly. The main thing is to surprise them and attack them unprepared. Often in your most casual time, fell into his trap, is really an elusive man.Huangpu Qingyun, they also think so.


    Although Zhuo fan is now closed eyes, still, but who knows what else he has? Don''t like the previous time, suddenly rushed over, almost killed him.


    At this time, Huangpu Qingyun remembered what had happened just now, but he still couldn''t stop sweating. He moved to Zhuo fan and became more cautious.


    However, in the battle just now, those alchemy masters and representatives of aristocratic families didn''t see it because they hid in advance.


    At this time, when I saw two Tianxuan masters, who were still in power in the seventh generation family, they started to attack a bone forging state practitioner. The man closed his eyes unprepared. They were all so frightened.


    But let them, completely look silly!


    Big brother, what do you mean? It seems that you are the strong one. You are going to pursue him. How can you dare not approach him even when he is in a coma. It''s too much for the seventh generation family to have such courage.


    If Huangpu Qingyun could hear the voices of the people present, he would give them five words: "you know a fart!"


    Taking a deep breath, the closer Huangpu Qingyun is to Zhuo fan, the more nervous he is, and his head also exudes a little sweat. He would not be so scared if he had a head-on confrontation with Zhuofan.


    On the contrary, Zhuo fan''s strange appearance at this time made him feel sorry in his heart.


    The key is to be afraid of being given Yin by Zhuo fan again!


    However, when he came to Zhuo fan, he didn''t react. Huangpu Qingyun and the five elders looked at each other and tentatively punched out.


    Touch!


    Flashing a golden fist, straight hit Zhuo fan''s face, instantly he flew out. But listen to a loud bang, is a tragic ruins instant birth.


    Huangpu Qingyun is stunned. It''s so easy that Zhuo fan doesn''t even respond to it. He is overjoyed. This boy, as expected, has lost consciousness in the sound wave concussion.


    Even if it''s not dead, there''s no resistance.


    "Ha ha ha Five elders, we agreed that I would take his head off. Don''t rob me. " Huangpu Qingyun laughs, and the majestic style reappears.


    The five elders nodded and grinned: "that''s natural. Please, second childe."


    So they immediately raised their chest and raised their heads. Without any previous caution, they strode to the ruins.


    This can''t help but let the present people see speechless. Previously, they were scared and trembling. Now they know that they have lost consciousness, which is the meat on the chopping board, but they are full of lofty sentiments.


    This Who are these people?


    The crowd looked at them with scorn in their hearts. If they had not been in power of the seven generations, people would have been blinded.


    However, they did not seem to realize that they still walked forward laughing, ready to pick the fruits of victory.


    Chu Qingcheng is very anxious. If you don''t do it at this time, it will be too late.


    Long Jiu looked up at the hundreds of blood bats waiting to fly in the air. One eye turned left and right. Finally, he bit his teeth fiercely and said, "sword with the wind, blue and white, peony, you can kill as many as I can against the hundred blood bats. Qingcheng, you go and save the boy. Hope to see in your face, that Huangpu Qingyun can be merciful


    Chu Qingcheng micro nodded, and her eyes flashed with firmness.


    However, not waiting for them to make a big bang, Zhuo fan has jumped out of the ruins again. The green flame on the head has disappeared, but in the eyes of both eyes, a green light is flickering, just like a flame beating.


    "Who just punched me? Stand up, I promise not to kill you Casually twisted his neck, Zhuo fan looked at the two people in front of him, showing a strange smile.


    He was shocked. Huang Pu Qingyun and the five elders looked at each other and could not set up a channel: "under the sound wave attack of the hundred blood bats, are you all right?"


    "Ha ha The crowing and noise of more than 100 blood bats is really annoying, but it is not without any benefits. " Zhuo fan chuckles, showing a mysterious arc.


    Hearing this, the onlookers were stunned. These hundred blood bats send out sound waves together. Even level 5 spirit beasts are hard to resist. Those who are strong in the light of God have to retreat. How can this boy be safe?


    The monster Zhuo fan is worthy of its reputation. It''s really a monster.


    Around a burst of exclamation, poison hand medicine king is also stunned to see there, the heart tut tut said strange. Long Jiu and others took a long breath and finally let go of their heart.


    "This boy, it''s really frightening. But it''s amazing how often you can turn evil into good luck again! " Long Jiu Yi shook his head with a sigh on his face, but Chu Qingcheng still frowned and looked at the animals in the air and said, "however, the crisis has not been lifted."


    "No, it''s completely lifted."


    All of a sudden, Xie Tianyang chuckled and said, "you see, the boy''s eyes have changed now. This kind of look, I only saw him show once, that is to kill ghost seven. I will never forget that indifference and self-confidence. "


    When they heard this, they all looked together. As expected, as Xie Tianyang said, the temperament of Zhuo fan''s whole body seems to have completely changed. It is like a unique sword, hidden in the scabbard. Once it comes out of the scabbard, it will break into pieces.And Zhuo fan''s deep eyes are endless indifference and killing intention.


    Just a look, even if it is dragon nine these days Xuan master, also can''t stop to fight a shiver. Xie Tianyang laughs and stretches his waist: "this boy is going to abuse people!"


    Beside the ruins, Huangpu Qingyun and the five elders showed their dignity again. But looking at the blood bats on their heads, they seemed to have increased their self-confidence by a hundred times, and laughed out: "ha ha ha Zhuo fan, you have no way to escape now. Just die. "


    "Escape?"


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Zhuo fan also glanced at those animals in the air and couldn''t help laughing: "yes, there is no way to escape. But since you don''t want me to escape, I''ll stay as you like. "


    "Stay Kill The pupil suddenly coagulates, Zhuo fan gnaws his teeth to spit out these two words, at the same time, a torrential killing intention suddenly sweeps past in front of two people.


    All of a sudden, they felt a shock all over their bodies, but in their hearts there was no reason for fear.


    The pupil of the eye shrinks, and they are all shocked. How could it be


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    Yuan Shen suppress!


    It is true that the strong yuan Shen can directly suppress the weak with the strength of Yuan Shen, so that the weak have no resistance at all. Although Zhuofan just did not completely suppress them, but let them have a heart of fear.


    They were shocked.


    Although both of them are strong in physical training, they are also practicing the yuan God in order to break through the realm of divine light in the future. In particular, Huangpu Qingyun, the family handed down emperor Ji Ba Ti Jue, not only uses dragon Qi to refine body, but also uses dragon soul to refine spirit.


    Therefore, both of them are extremely powerful, even in the hands of tianxuangao, they are also outstanding.


    But now, Zhuofan''s power of the yuan God has surpassed them, and brought them the threat of fear. Then there is only one explanation. The strength of this boy''s spirit is comparable to that of a strong one.


    Think of here, two people in the heart is more shocked, incredibly tightly stare at Zhuo fan that strange face.


    In terms of cultivation, he was just a bone forging realm, but he directly jumped over the Tianxuan realm, and the yuan God directly broke through the shenzhao realm. Is it possible that such a strange thing can happen?


    Zhuo fan seemed to see what they were thinking. Zhuo fan grinned slightly and said with a light smile: "thank you. If it wasn''t for the devastation of the thundering bat wave, I would not have found such a good shortcut to break through!"


    With that, Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed blue flame, and the hearts of Huangpu Qingyun and Huangpu Qingyun suddenly tightened with the appearance of the flame. A fear from the depths of the soul was born again.


    Sure enough!


    Qi Qi and the two men were shocked. They are now fully sure that Zhuo fan has indeed broken through the yuan Shen state of the divine state. At this time, the strength of the yuan Shen is terrible. Although I can''t reach the goal of killing, but it''s fast.


    And just now he has been kneeling and not moving, just to break through.


    "This monster, never stay!"


    Under the heart not from a big drink, Huangpu Qingyun looked at the five elders, the color of firmness in the eyes was even more serious. Five elders also fully understand his meaning, dignified place point head.


    If you don''t kill him now, he will master the power of mind killing, and it will be more difficult to deal with it!


    Touch!


    Without warning, Huangpu Qingyun suddenly stepped on the ground and rushed to Zhuo fan like a cannon ball. His whole body was full of gold. In an instant, he got close to him and punched out.


    At the same time, the five elders of Youming Valley suddenly jumped up and hit him with a sledgehammer.


    All of a sudden, Zhuofan''s head was suddenly covered by a huge shadow, just like the momentum of the top of the mountain. And in front of him, is the majestic fist of Huangpu Qingyun, as if he has the power of splitting mountains and breaking the sea.


    However, in the face of the two people''s powerful blow, Zhuo fan''s face is unusually calm. Within the two pupils, two green awns flashed and slightly tilted his head to avoid the violent straight fist.


    A golden light flashed through his ear. The powerful fist force collapsed dozens of houses behind him, but it only lifted up the ends of his hair and didn''t hurt a single hair.


    After that, Zhuo fan stepped on his feet without any martial arts skills, but he had already jumped out of the shadow.


    However, there was a huge hole with a diameter of more than 20 meters left on the ground. However, Zhuo fan just stood on the edge of the hole with a relaxed face. It seemed that everything he had just done was as insignificant as eating and drinking water.


    Huangpu and Qingyun looked at each other, and their hearts were even more startled. So they rushed forward again. Their fists were like the wind, and the hammers were like rainstorms. The dense shadow of fists and hammers blocked Zhuo fan inside, making it airtight.


    However, Zhuo fan still dodges around easily and does not need to follow the phantom step. It seems that he just moves his heel at will and hides all the attacks.


    Even after more than 100 moves, Zhuo fan moved within a radius of one meter. He had never been out of this circle, but Huang Pu and Qingyun didn''t even touch a corner of their clothes.


    Seeing this scene, all the onlookers exclaimed in surprise. They had never seen such a strange scene.


    It''s so weird that two experts of Tianxuan besiege a cultivator of bone forging realm, but they can''t touch a hair of others after more than 100 moves. Even if the water is released, there is no such outrageous thing.


    But they can''t understand it. Long Jiu and others have already understood. But because they knew it in their hearts, they were even more shocked. Their mouths were wide open and they could not close for a long time.


    They are fully aware that this can only be done by those who are strong in the realm of divine consciousness!


    As long as it is covered by the realm of divine consciousness, every move of the other party is clear. Even if you move your wrist, he already knows the trajectory of your move.


    Therefore, in these more than 100 moves, Zhuo fan can dodge easily and freely. Just because of all the tricks of the other side, he already knew it clearly.


    "This boy Has he been metamorphosed to this degree? It''s the magic power of the strong. He is a bone forging state... " Long Jiu wriggled his mouth for a while, but he couldn''t go on. He was full of bitterness.


    The elders of Qianlong Pavilion, I don''t know how many people have been practicing hard all their lives. They are eager to break through the realm of shenzhao and feel the power of the powerful one. Naturally, he longjiu is no exception.But I didn''t expect that Zhuo fan, a rising star and a young boy, got the first place, which made him feel bad.


    Although he recognized Zhuo fan as a brother, he could not help but envy and hate. How could the gap between people be so big.


    Xie Tianyang also had no choice but to sigh and chuckle: "it seems that after this war, this abnormal boy has evolved again. I really don''t know how strong he will be in the future. Is it possible for me to catch up with him... "


    "Oh, it seems that there is no such possibility..." Xie Tianyang grinned bitterly, smacked his mouth and shook his head in despair.


    When they saw this, they all nodded with regret.


    On the battlefield, Zhuo fan easily jumped out of the battle circle, his face still calm and free. But the green light in the two pupils is more and more profound.


    Huangpu Qingyun and the five elders gasped for breath, and their hearts were even more horrified. In such a situation, they may have come up with the reason, but there is no way.


    Even though Zhuo fan is only a practitioner of bone forging, the divine consciousness of those with strong divine illumination still makes them feel like they are biting hedgehogs.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t move, let''s have a real one!"


    I don''t know if it''s brain pumping. Maybe it''s angry. The five elders of Youming Valley can''t help but curse Zhuo fan. But as soon as he spoke, he regretted it.


    It''s just a state of forging bones. It''s unreasonable for you two Tianxuan masters to join hands to deal with them. People are not allowed to move around. This is bullying.


    Just tie your hands and feet and let you play.


    Sure enough, when he said this, people around him cast scorn. Although the seven generations of family bullying people is not small, but also not so shamelessly bullied ah.


    Hum, now I know why master Zhuo killed the ghost seven. He must have been forced by the shameless ghost seven. The Youming Valley is indeed the most shameful of the seven families!


    Among the crowd, many of them scoffed.


    Huangpu Qingyun glared at the old guy fiercely, you ya disgrace also even, still pull this childe to disgrace together. I really don''t know how you made you become an elder in Youming valley. How can such shameless remarks be freely uttered?


    However, Zhuo fan is a pick eyebrows, smile and nod, actually agreed: "well, anyway, I am not ready to escape, simply let you lose the heart. I''m standing here, still! "


    As he said this, Zhuo fan stepped out two footprints one centimeter deep under his feet, and his face was full of arrogance: "like the previous alchemy, Laozi also put a word here. If I leave here with my feet, I will give you my head and hands! "


    Hiss!


    I couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air, and all the people around him were shocked.


    Master Zhuo is really ambitious, but he is too ambitious. In the past, you had a magic skill of refining alchemy. Naturally, heaven is not afraid of the earth.


    But now, you are just a practitioner of forging bone state. Although your body is stronger than ordinary people, you are also forging bone state. In front of you are two shameless Tianxuan masters. They will not be merciful because of your low cultivation.


    You are digging your own grave if you still do so now!


    Huangpu Qingyun and the five elders were equally surprised, but when they looked at Zhuo fan, they were still in doubt.


    "Stinky boy, you don''t have any tricks." Huangpu Qingyun looks cautious.


    Poof!


    As soon as this speech came out, they all rolled their eyes together again, and almost a mouthful of old blood was about to gush out.


    Master Zhuo has already stood still and let you fight. You two still suspect that there is any conspiracy?


    Hum, it seems that this man''s courage has nothing to do with his cultivation.


    He is a tough place. He is bold and courageous. You ya two days xuanjing, but timid, timid. I''m really knowledgeable today.


    Even the onlookers couldn''t help but show their disdain to the seven families.


    Huang Pu Qingyun looks red. He seems to feel a little timid in his question, but he is better to be cautious. After all, the boy is too cunning.


    Can''t help laughing and nodding, Zhuo fan did not hide, light way: "strategy naturally has, but not conspiracy, just some necessary means."


    As soon as the words fell, Zhuo fan''s hand flashed with light, and a small porcelain vase appeared. He said with a wicked smile, "you should not forget that I am an alchemist."


    With that, he opened the bottle stopper, gently shook his hand, and a round pill of green light circulation fell into the heart of his hand.


    "Wupin Lingdan, Baoyuan pill!"


    The pupil can''t help but shrink, the poison hand medicine King exclaimed. When Huang Pu and Qingyun heard this, their faces changed greatly. Qi Qi retreated back more than 30 Zhang and cried out: "he wants to blow himself up!"


    All of a sudden, all of them were in a panic and hid away from the outside. They are all afraid that the self explosion of the bone forging master will spread to them.Long Jiu and others are stunned, but they don''t know why. According to the current situation, Zhuo fan is not in a desperate situation. How can he use such an extreme way to destroy himself with his opponent?


    But the explosion yuan pill, but really only in self explosion, will use ah!


    People are puzzled, only Zhuo fan''s face, Gu Jing Bu Bo, still hanging a mysterious smile


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    One, two, three Zhuo fan holds the porcelain vase in his hand and shakes it gently. Every time he shakes, a green pill falls into his palm, and the hearts of the people are also pinched.


    Until shaking five times, five pills appear in the palm, Zhuo fan just pondered for a while, will porcelain bottle income ring: "five, should be the limit."


    "Five?"


    The poison hand medicine King''s eyelids trembled, and his face was more dignified.


    This explosive yuan pill can instantly increase the yuan force in the body by ten times, so that the body can not withstand the surge of energy in the body, and suddenly burst. That energy shock was more than ten times stronger than self explosion.


    Now Zhuo fan takes out five pills in one breath. If you take it like this, the yuan power in your body will increase by at least 50 times. The power of self explosion is not comparable to that of the practitioners of bone forging environment. It is completely equivalent to that of a Tianxuan master.


    Once the explosion broke out, let alone this acre of land, it is estimated that the whole Huayu city will be razed to the ground, and many people around will be buried with them.


    Thinking of this, the poison hand medicine king could not help but be shocked and cried out: "stop him quickly, or we all will die without a burial place."


    However, it was too late, Zhuo fan did not hesitate to throw five pills into his mouth.


    All of a sudden, the wind and cloud changed color and thunder exploded.


    In people''s frightened eyes, Zhuo fan''s whole body has no wind automatically, and the space seems to start to twist. A strong, like substance, energy gushed out of his body.


    The thunder cloud behind him, under the dazzling thunder, seems to be constantly changing, with the speed visible to the naked eye, increasing twice as much as before.


    With this kind of vision, Zhuo fan clenched his teeth tightly, his blue veins on his forehead suddenly protruded, his fists fiercely grasped together, his face twisted, as if in pain.


    But he was still silent and persevered.


    Touch!


    The body shakes, Zhuo fan''s arms suddenly tremble for a while, just like inflation, gradually become thick. His forehead, the blue flame flashed again, and with the potential of a prairie fire, instantly filled the whole head.


    At this time, Zhuo fan''s head was burning, his back was full of thunder, and his cold pupils were covered with blood. His face twisted by pain was full of strong evil spirit.


    From a distance, it is like a god of death coming into the world, and the momentum of the whole body is increasing at a speed that people can''t imagine.


    Three, four, five The poison hand medicine king and other people''s facial expressions were horrified and felt the threatening momentum.


    Because the stronger the momentum of Zhuo fan''s growth, the greater the power of self explosion. If you can''t resist the sudden rapid increase of the yuan force in the middle of the way, and burst out, on the contrary, the power will be smaller.


    But Zhuo fan has always insisted, his momentum is also rising.


    Huangpu Qingyun bit his teeth, his face was frightened, but his heart was full of abuse. What on earth is the body of this boy made of? How can it persist to this extent?


    Finally, the cry, like a tornado, Zhuofan has been growing momentum stopped, but people imagine the explosion did not happen.


    Looking around, Zhuo fan''s look calmed down again and vomited a long breath of turbid gas.


    "That''s..."


    The pupil of his eyes shrank suddenly. The poison hand medicine king was shocked and exclaimed: "unexpectedly It''s a mysterious place


    When they heard this, they looked at it again and felt the ferocious momentum of concealment, and they all changed color in horror. In this short period of time, Zhuo fan''s momentum has gone from forging bones to the heaven Xuan realm.


    This It''s just incredible.


    Huangpu Qingyun and the five elders looked at each other, his face became more dignified.


    Now they understand that Zhuo fan''s role of the five explosive yuan pills is not to explode itself, but to improve their yuan power to the heaven Xuan realm.


    But is this really what people can do?


    The average person, suddenly increases ten times yuan force, must because the body cannot bear and explodes. But the boy, hard to bear his own 50 times expansion of the yuan force, but to resist.


    How strong is this boy''s body!


    "Monster!"


    Huangpu Qingyun bit his teeth and couldn''t help crying out. The rest of the people are also surprised to see Zhuo fan, the shock in the heart can not be added.


    Slowly raised his hand to Huangpu Qingyun and the direction of the five elders, Zhuo fan''s mouth showed a trace of ironic smile: "you are not going to fight with me, come on!"


    His eyes shrank suddenly. Zhuo fan''s contemptuous attitude made Huang Pu Qingyun and the five elders feel angry. It was the first time in their lives that they were so despised.


    So Huangpu Qingyun did not say a word, a fierce step, bang a straight to Zhuo fan. The speed is so fast that a fist with golden light flashes straight to Zhuo fan''s face.


    "Boy, if there is a kind of provocation, don''t hide!" At this moment, Huangpu Qingyun is still using words to stimulate him.The corner of his mouth curled up a disdainful arc. Zhuo fan gently raised a hand and said faintly, "I would have done it before, but now, it''s unnecessary..."


    Touch!


    Fists and palms intersected, and a deafening explosion burst out, shaking everyone''s eardrums in pain. The collision between the two forces turns into a wave visible to the naked eye and radiates outward.


    The gravel on the ground, one after another in this wave, into powder.


    Seeing this situation, people gathered Yuan Li to resist, but there were still some weak bone forging masters. When the wave swept past, they were shocked to fly for more than 20 meters, and couldn''t help spitting out blood.


    People''s hearts were shocked, and even the wave spread from the two people''s fight was so powerful. What a fierce battle the two fought.


    However, when people look around, it is an instant that their eyes are startled to the ground.


    At this time, Huang Pu Qingyun''s strike with all his strength was blocked by Zhuo fan with a light hand. Looking at Zhuo fan''s face, he didn''t seem to exert himself at all. He was still relaxed.


    Suddenly, the sound of breaking the sky, the five elders of Youming valley came to Zhuo fan''s back, and smashed his head with a hammer.


    When!


    The sound of metal strike sounded, and another wave of terror came out. People rushed to resist, and dozens of people were shaken out because of their poor strength.


    But when people look again, their eyelids are shaking unconsciously.


    Zhuo fan''s face was still relaxed and did not even look at the five elders. But that powerful heavy hammer was easily blocked by a Lei Yun wing behind Zhuo fan.


    Even, Zhuo fan did not shake the body.


    The pupil of the eye shrinks abruptly. The emperor Pu Qingyun and the five elder Qi Qi are greatly shocked. They can''t help but say: "how can it be?"


    "There is nothing impossible in the world, especially in front of me!" Chuckling, Zhuo fan blocked the palm of Huangpu Qingyun''s fist, suddenly grabbed his fist, and then gently turned and swung.


    It was smashed on the ground like a bug.


    At the same time, the Lei Yunyi behind Zhuo fan also slightly shakes, five elder then swish one sound to be shaken to fly out. It was only after flying thirty feet that I fell down. But still unable to resist the trend of retreat, forcefully stepped on the ground six or seven footprints, just can stop the body.


    Raising his head and looking at Zhuo fan in the distance, the five elders have been shocked. But the heart is still unwilling, suddenly rushed up. However, Zhuo fan didn''t care. He just looked at Huang Pu Qingyun at his feet and sneered: "second childe, remember you talked to me about men and women. Now I would like to send you a word, in this world, only standing It''s a man. "


    Insults, naked insults!


    Huangpu Qingyun bit his lips fiercely, roared, and suddenly sprang up. His fist hit Zhuo fan like raindrops. He is the second son of the imperial family. How can he tolerate such insults?


    At the same time, the five elders just came, and a hammer fell like a storm.


    Can''t help laughing, Zhuo fan is not afraid at all.


    His body is refined by Vajra quicksand, which is the strength of five grade magic treasure. Previously, he couldn''t beat the two men, because his internal strength was too poor to give full play to the power of the body.


    But after eating five explosive yuan pills, his body is full of energy magic treasure, the real King Kong not bad body. In addition, when the strength of Yuan Shen reaches the state of divine illumination, where are these two men rivals?


    The corner of his mouth slightly grin, Zhuo fan back a hand, only a left hand, then easily blocked all the attacks of Huangpu Qingyun. At the same time, his two thunder cloud wings intersected with the five elder''s airtight sledgehammer, sending out bursts of cross blows, but they did not fall behind.


    Jingle, jingle


    The afterwaves continue to spread outward, shattering everything around them to powder.


    The strong explosion sound and the harsh sound of metal crossfire reverberated in front of people''s ears, but people just looked at the front, which had already looked silly.


    Looking at Zhuo fan so easy to deal with the two Tianxuan masters, and as previously said, his feet are still, people don''t feel as if they are separated from each other.


    What''s wrong with the world? How can the strong state of forging bones be so abnormal, and on the contrary, Tianxuan state is weak into this kind of advice? Two hit one, but they were suppressed, and it seems that people have not made much effort.


    But although they are so disgusted, they are also as clear in their hearts. It''s not that the two Tianxuan strongmen are getting weaker, but that the youth in the forging bone state is too strong and abnormal!


    Long Jiu and others were completely shocked at this time.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhuofan''s strength has exceeded all their imagination. They couldn''t believe that such a thing could happen in the world.


    Putting the cart before the horse, strong and weak are easy to change. Forge bones and kill two Heaven xuanjing!


    Chu Qingcheng, the peony building owner and the blue and white building owner are more silly looking at the front, is completely speechless. Finally, or blue and white building owner a face exclamation: "demon zhuofen, as expected famous, not as good as meeting, is really strong too abnormal."Looking at all this, Xie Tianyang felt an impulse to cry: "elder eight, I''d better go back and find elder brother to practice sword. I want to revitalize our sword Marquis house. One day I want to catch up with the boy''s strength, this dream Too big, I give up! "


    I can''t help but smile bitterly, and the sword sighs with the wind.


    Since seeing Zhuo fan''s amazing strength, let alone these younger generation, even if they are the older generation, their self-esteem is also very hurt


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    Boom! Boom!


    The violent explosion is still ringing.


    The battle between Huangpu Qingyun and Zhuo fan has already carried out more than 200 moves. In addition to the five elders'' swing hammer, Zhuo fan has already received more than 400 moves from them, and is still relaxed.


    None of their attacks fell on him.


    Can''t help but show a sneer, now Zhuo fan look at two people, it is almost the same as looking at two children, is no longer a threat to him.


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, Zhuo fan''s head suddenly flashed for a moment, and then the flaming flame gradually began to dissipate. Zhuo fan eyebrows move, seems to realize something, the face gradually floating a trace of coagulation.


    It seems that Time is up!


    "Well, have you two had enough? It''s my turn. "


    Not from a cold hum, Zhuo fan no longer passively accept the move, but a hand suddenly out, like a pair of tongs to grasp Huangpu Qingyun''s wrist.


    Huangpu Qingyun wants to withdraw, but he can''t do it at all.


    Touch!


    An ordinary straight fist was hitting him on his abdomen. However, he felt that an overwhelming force was rushing towards him, and he flew out with a whoosh.


    Hit dozens of tall buildings, all of them collapsed, and he was buried in the ruins.


    Solve a, Zhuo fan squint at the back is constantly swinging hammer five elders. A thundercloud wing suddenly changed shape, like a python, along the sledgehammer to his arm, firmly locked him.


    Then another thunder cloud wing, turned into a thunder whip, and severely drew it to his chest.


    Touch!


    As if it was drawn to a towering mountain, it made a loud noise. However, the mountain was still pulled out and hit the ground. With a bang, it made a deep hole.


    When the five elders hobbled out of the cave, they fell down and fell to the ground. A mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Ribs Five broken! " The five elders gnawed their teeth, and their forehead was sweating.


    He is a practitioner of physical training. He has never been so seriously injured since his debut. But did not expect this time, just by Zhuo fan a whip, then broke five ribs, the heart can not help but be shocked.


    Similarly, Huangpu Qingyun stood up from the ruins, did not walk three steps, but also could not help bending down to spit out five mouthfuls of blood, including some visceral impurities.


    He could not help but cover his lower abdomen. He knew that his inner organs had been severely damaged. But at the same time, he was surprised that the power of Yu Zhuo fan''s fist was so strong.


    His powerful body, which was cultivated by Emperor Jiba Ti Jue, was totally unstoppable!


    The green flame on his head was gradually extinguished. Zhuo fan took a cold look at them. He was no longer standing still. He gently raised his feet and came out of the deep footprints. He sneered and said, "just now I have given you two opportunities, but you do not have the strength. Now that you have lost, it''s my turn to take your lives. "


    Everyone was surprised when he said this!


    One of them is the second son of the imperial gate, and the other is the five elders of Youming valley. Even if they are not good at skills, they are only responsible for killing others. Who dares to kill them and is not afraid of revenge from the imperial family of seven generations?


    But soon, people realized, who is this man?


    Zhuo fan, the famous devil in the world, has already offended Youming Valley by killing Yougui Qi, the think-tank of Youming valley. What else dare you do?


    In any case, the imperial family of seven generations, one is also offended, two are also offended, barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes, what''s the relationship between killing two more?


    Thinking of this, people are not aware of some excitement!


    No one dares to move in the imperial seventh family for thousands of years. It is rare to be able to see the important figures of the imperial seventh family being slaughtered. It may not be seen in the future.


    So they did not dare to show joy on their faces, but they had already cried out in their hearts.


    Master Zhuo, we support you, kill them, kill them


    Anyway, it''s none of their business. It''s not like watching the fun!


    As if to hear the voices of the people, Zhuo fan did not have any hesitation, turned to the direction of Huangpu Qingyun step by step, the killing intention in his eyes did not hide.


    Huangpu Qingyun''s heart was terrified, and his heart felt timid for the first time. Zhuo fan''s strength is unprecedented, not only that amazing strength, but also that extraordinary momentum.


    In front of him, Huangpu Qingyun felt like a mole ant for the first time. As long as someone pinches him, he will be crushed to death.


    A cold sweat broke out from his forehead, and Huang puqingyun fell backward. His face was full of panic, but he had no resistance.


    The five elders of Youming Valley bite their teeth, but they feel helpless.


    Zhuo fan, the monster, is far more powerful than he imagined. Even if he wants to save, he doesn''t have the ability. What''s more, now that he is in danger, what else is he going to save?However, at this time, a call, seven different colors of rain and fog, like arms, to zhuofen here. Zhuo fan''s eye pupil coagulates, rebukes a way: "seven color cloud Luo Zhang, Yan Song!"


    "Yes, it''s my husband."


    The poison hand medicine King strongly supported his already frail body and played the most complete Xuan level martial arts skills of the medicine king hall. A stubborn smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "master Zhuo, I know that your alchemy is thousands of times higher than me, but you can''t do it. In a moment, break the poison of my colorful cloud Luo palm."


    "Yan Song, you look like you can''t protect yourself. I''m afraid you''ll die soon if you force this set of xuanjie martial arts skills. Why do you still do this?" Zhuo fan frowned and didn''t move again. He just looked at the direction of the poison hand medicine king and asked in a loud voice.


    The corner of his mouth grinned, and the poison hand medicine king raised his head and sighed: "entrusted by others, loyal to others!"


    Zhuo fan eyebrows a pick, the heart secretly nodded.


    Boom!


    Seven poisonous fog instantly hit Zhuo fan and surrounded him completely.


    Huangpu Qingyun was overjoyed to see that he had been saved, so he ran to the poison hand medicine king and repeatedly said thanks: "thanks to old Yan this time, but the boy''s strength is rare in the world. Can you control him with your colorful cloud palm? "


    "Cough, cough It''s not stopping, it''s just delaying time! "


    Because he played a set of xuanjie martial arts with his seriously injured body, the poison hand medicine King hurt his vitality again and coughed violently and vomited several mouths of blood. Yan Fu couldn''t bear to see it, but the poison hand medicine king still stubbornly waved his hand to show that it was OK.


    "Second childe, although this explosive yuan pill can enhance his strength to the heaven Xuan realm in a short time, it also has side effects. After all, this strength is not his original, there is a time limit, once the time limit is over (cough, cough... "


    "You mean he''ll be the same again?" Huangpu Qingyun''s eyes brightened, exclaimed, his face full of joy, as if he saw the dawn of victory.


    Waving his hand, the poison hand medicine King chuckled and said, "it''s not just that. He''s forced to improve his strength. No matter how tough his body is, he will also damage his muscles and muscles. Once the prescription is over, the whole body will be seriously injured, and the yuan force will be exhausted and unable to move. It will become the flesh of the chopping board


    "So As long as we pass the time, we will win without fighting! " Huangpu Qingyun face more happy, five elders rushed here in an instant, heard this, is also overjoyed.


    "But how long can he last?" Five long rush busy road, Huangpu Qingyun is also eager to see Yan Song.


    With a Yin smile, the essence in the poison hand medicine King''s eyes flashed, and he looked at the colorful clouds: "it won''t last long. You didn''t find out just now that after the blue inflammation on his head was extinguished, his momentum was declining."


    Huangpu and Qingyun were stunned and blushed. Previously, they were scared to urinate by Zhuo fan, but they didn''t feel anything.


    But shaking his head, the poison hand medicine King naturally knew the situation at that time: "second young master, it''s not your fault, that boy is cunning, afraid you will see through, deliberately pretending to be strong. Now I''ve hit him with my colorful cloud palm. With the poison in his body, his momentum is falling faster. I think he will be arrested soon. "


    This speech a, Huang Pu Qingyun two people can''t help but is full of joy, this can be really a big turn. Chu Qingcheng, they are again deeply frowned, heart again nervous.


    However, at this time, a laugh was suddenly heard from the clouds.


    "Ha ha ha It is worthy of being the king of poison hand medicine. The disadvantages of the explosive yuan pill can''t be concealed from you! But you are a little wrong. The rest of the time, I will kill you, more than enough! "


    "Hum, master Zhuo, you don''t have to put on airs in front of me! Maybe you still have time before, but if you fall into the seven color cloud Luo palm of my husband, most of the yuan strength will be used to resist toxicity, and it will be consumed faster! "


    "Oh, you mean the seven poisons?"


    Hearing the words of the poison hand medicine king, there was a slight smile in the cloud: "Yan Changlao, do you still remember that you talked to me about the problem of who this world belongs to?"


    "Of course, my answer is men and smart people!" The poison hand medicine king is stunned. I don''t know what Zhuo fan means.


    Another laugh came, Zhuo Fan said faintly: "Laozi''s answer is different from you. I think this world belongs to only one kind of person, the strong one!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, he saw black gas suddenly emerging from the colorful clouds, and then quickly swallowed up the seven poisonous fog. Finally, Zhuo fan walked out of the place slowly like a king in the dark air, and there was no sign of poisoning on his body.


    "How could it be that seven poisons have been developed by our medicine king hall for thousands of years..." The pupils of his eyes shrank suddenly, and the poison hand medicine King trembled. He stepped back two steps in succession. His eyes were full of unbelievable looks.


    I''m afraid that today''s innumerable surprise and blow can''t compare with the blow to him this time.


    The corner of his mouth slightly grinned. Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed past and looked at him contemptuously: "old man, do you know what I just said? I won''t say, don''t think of me as a bunch of useless girls. I will only say, you don''t take Lao Tzu as the weak. Your poison is just to torture the weak. It''s useless for me. "The poison hand medicine King gasped heavily. I don''t know whether he was frightened or angry.


    But the blue and white building owners, however, had already grasped their fists in anger, and their eyes were angry: "this boy, who is the weak one?"


    "Calm down, calm down. He just pretends to be forced for a while, and then he will be OK." Xie Tianyang quickly waved his hand and chuckled, "what''s more, it''s good for you to get rid of your relationship by doing so. At least the emperor won''t bother you."


    "Yes, my husband, although he has some poison in his mouth, he must be good for us. Besides, compared with our husband, we are not strong enough! " Xiao Dan looked at Zhuo fan with an intoxicated face. The more he looked, the more he liked it, the more domineering he was.


    The owner of peony pinched her fiercely and bit her teeth with hatred: "this dead girl, now she starts to turn her elbow outside. I''m really angry..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    On the battlefield, Zhuo fan''s momentum was like a rainbow, like an invincible king, approaching three people step by step. The murderous spirit in his eyes swept forward like two sharp swords, which made their hearts tremble.


    At this time, Zhuo fan is already invincible. God blocks and kills God, and Buddha blocks and kills Buddha. Huangpu Qingyun, they could not bear the heart of resistance at all, and could only tremble and retreat.


    Maybe they would never dream that one day they would meet such a tough opponent.


    It is a kind of inexplicable irony that the three masters of the three big families join hands and even fall into such a hopeless situation.


    The cold sweat on his head is straight, and the poison hand medicine King stares at Zhuo fan in front of him, and his heart trembles. Although we have known each other''s fatal weakness, as long as we delay enough time, we can turn defeat into victory, but even so, we still have a deep sense of powerlessness.


    This is strong, even if the opponent knows how to do it, it is also powerless, because the strength gap is too big.


    After biting his teeth fiercely, the poison hand medicine King pondered for a moment. Suddenly, a resolute flash flashed in his eyes, and the light in his hand flashed. Then a porcelain vase appeared and looked at Huang Pu, Qingyun and erhen: "second childe, you go on with this pill."


    Said, then a dozen bottle stopper, two pills to two people.


    Huangpu Qingyun and the five elders reached out to take it, but their faces were horrified. Zhuo fan raises an eye to look, also be eyebrow a shake. He was familiar with this pill, which he had just taken.


    The pupils of his eyes trembled. Huang Pu Qingyun looked at the poison king with a dignified face and said, "Yan Lao, do you really want to do this. But even if you want to blow yourself up to stop that kid, you don''t need to be together


    With that, Huangpu Qingyun raised his eyes and looked at the five elders on the opposite side. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he yelled: "five elders, this task is given to you. Don''t worry about it. After that, I will personally come to the door to thank you for your bravery. The imperial gate and the nether valley will always be allies


    When you blow yourself up, why don''t you go?


    The five elders of Youming valley were about to scold, and they were gnashing their teeth in their hearts, looking at the cold eyes of Huangpu Qingyun.


    This imperial gate is really not a thing. Let''s not say whether the emperor Pu Qingyun will fulfill his promise and make an alliance with Youming valley. Even if he does, I''m going to belch my fart. What''s the use of glory?


    Even if he is the five elders of Youming Valley, he doesn''t have to sacrifice to this level for his family.


    Seeing the five elders'' hesitation, Huang Pu Qingyun kicked his eyes again and scolded: "this boy was originally caused by you in the nether world valley. You should be responsible for it!"


    Five elder''s face was gloomy and his teeth were tight. He really wanted to beat the emperor Pu Qingyun.


    Zhuo fan, the devil, has a feud with us in the nether Valley, but you also want to get rid of him. If you can''t beat me now, push me out. What?


    Zhuo fan looked aside and couldn''t help shaking his head and chuckling contemptuously.


    At the critical moment of life and death, if there is a chance of survival, normal people will choose to run first. How can they sacrifice for others and make a wedding dress in vain? Although these people are very respectful to the royal family, they should really throw their heads and shed blood for the imperial gate.


    Hum, nobody is so stupid!


    "Hey, hey You don''t have to blame each other any more. You can die together Can''t help but smile, Zhuo fan''s fist is already bubbling black gas.


    Huangpu Qingyun two people''s hearts next Lin, again scared Qi Qi Qi back two steps.


    Seeing this, the poison hand medicine King shook his head and sighed, and said in a loud voice: "second young master, five elders, I give you this pill, which is not for you to explode. It''s for you to learn from that boy and use it to enhance your yuan strength. "


    "What do you say?" They were all surprised and looked at the poison hand medicine King strangely.


    Under the heart helpless sigh tone, poison hand medicine King''s face flashed a trace of loss. After all, these two people are important figures in the seven generations family, but in terms of courage, they are not as brave as this fledgling kid.


    Then he said solemnly, "you and I are both physical practitioners. Although they are not as abnormal as this monster, they are also strong and powerful people. That boy even take five are OK, you only take one, what''s the big deal? Anyway, it''s better to fight to death. It''s better for me to accompany you to death. It''s better than to be slaughtered. Life and death are in the hands of others. "


    Two people can''t help but be stunned, and then look at the pills in their hands, pondering for a while. Suddenly, a firm color flashed in their eyes, and without hesitation, they turned their heads and swallowed them.


    All of a sudden, the strong wind, Huang Pu and Qingyun immediately felt that their internal forces were increasing exponentially and continuously. Strong yuan force, will their muscles continue to expand, muscles continue to tear, that deep pain, let them stop roaring out, sound shock sky.


    The strong sound wave with abundant energy makes those blood bats in the sky not feel scattered one after another. The onlookers covered their ears tightly, and their headache was about to crack.


    There are also some people with poor strength, who are really shocked by the sound wave, breaking the eardrum, gurgling blood and constantly flowing out.


    Zhuo fan couldn''t help but step back a few steps, feeling the growing momentum, the pupil couldn''t stop shrinking. The king of poison hand medicine was forced to step back more than ten steps, but he still felt that he could not help breathing.After all, both Huangpu and Qingyun are real masters of Tianxuan. Their yuan strength has increased ten times and their momentum is extraordinary.


    Finally, the rising momentum stopped. Huangpu Qingyun and the five elders looked at each other and felt the gurgling Yuan Li on their bodies. They were all excited.


    They have never felt so powerful themselves.


    At this time, when they look at Zhuo fan, they have no fear at all. On the contrary, they have a stronger sense of killing in their eyes.


    "Ha ha ha If so, it will not be a big problem to take only one explosive yuan pill with the strength of the practitioners in Tianxuan The king of poison hand can''t help laughing. Originally, he just tried it when he was on the verge of extinction, but he didn''t expect to succeed.


    Long Jiu and others, feeling their majestic momentum, have surpassed Zhuo fan, and their faces are dignified. This time, Zhuofan''s advantage is gone, and his time is almost up.


    If it continues to drag on, even if it is not defeated by these two people, it will be exhausted and die.


    This point, Zhuo fan is also the most clear, so the heart is also the most urgent one.


    The fists were tight. Zhuo fan was full of momentum. The thunder cloud wings behind him exploded. A pair of cold eyes were staring at the other three people: "now we all know that I don''t have more time to spend. Let''s fight against the defeat."


    "Well, just as I like, I want to take your head down by myself."


    Never feel so powerful Huangpu Qingyun self-confidence, a laugh, full of momentum suddenly released. But listening to the sound of the dragon roaring, six Golden dragons immediately entangled his body, just like when Zhuo fan first saw him.


    However, soon, but see its roar again, the seventh Golden Dragon Wu ran out, and entangled up.


    "Emperor Jiba Ti Jue, the seventh!" The pupil could not help but shrink. It was not only the poison hand medicine king and others, but also the Dragon nine. They could not help but take a breath of cold air.


    This Huangji domineering formula is an unparalleled body training skill. Every time it breaks through one weight, the muscles and bones of the whole body will be completely transformed and strengthened by ten points. Now, at this critical juncture, the Huangpu Qingyun has broken through again, and his strength will be enhanced by more than ten times.


    For a moment, people look at Zhuofan''s eyes, more anxious.


    At this time, Huangpu Qingyun, compared with Zhuo fan, also entered the list of monsters.


    "Hey, hey Stinky boy, I''ll show you the real power of my imperial sect''s imperial code today. "


    Huangpu Qingyun had a big drink and dashed forward. In an instant, the seven golden dragons were on the side, overwhelming.


    Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed, not afraid at all, rushed back. But compared with the momentum of Huangpu Qingyun, it is a little weaker. The people watching were more worried.


    But when they were about to bump into each other, Zhuo fan''s eyes suddenly flashed a strange color and murmured: "boy, compare martial arts skills with Laozi, you''re still a thousand miles away from the imperial clan."


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhuo fan roared: "the first form of the three magic demons, the magic dragon flies to the sky!"


    Roar!


    A startling and thorough roar was sent out. A black dragon shadow suddenly appeared around Zhuo fan''s body, which suddenly collided with Huangpu Qingyun.


    All of a sudden, seven golden dragons and one black dragon fight each other. The powerful momentum makes everyone around him spit out a mouthful of blood, and the weak one is shocked to death.


    Even if the poison hand medicine king, also was shocked to fly out of a hundred feet away, looking at the impact in front of, the face is shocked.


    He never thought that Zhuo fan was still hiding such a unique skill, which was not even under the imperial clan''s extremely powerful body code, and even had it.


    Finally, the strong impact dissipated, and people could not help but look at the places where the smoke was diffused. However, the pupils of their eyes shrank and were completely shocked.


    At this moment, Zhuo fan and Huangpu Qingyun have already been transferred to each other, but Zhuo fan is still powerful and powerful, just like a god of war, standing upright between heaven and earth. In the eyes, reveals incomparable domineering.


    But Huangpu Qingyun was already pale and his feet were full of blood. Looking down, his whole half body was completely smashed, and his internal organs had already turned into fly ash.


    "Why How could Here we are... "


    Huangpu Qingyun glared his eyes, looking at the hole under his body. His eyes were empty, and he fell straight into the pool of blood. Like the other people killed by Zhuo fan, he died with his eyes closed.


    Hiss!


    Unconsciously, they took a cold breath. When people looked at Zhuo fan again, they were not only shocked, they were simply afraid. Huangpu Qingyun took the explosive yuan pill, the strongest strength in his life, and was killed instantly.


    This is not only the poison hand medicine king looked stupefied, even if the Dragon nine they were shocked beyond the limit, has a new understanding of Zhuo fan''s strength.


    Originally, they saw that Huang Pu Qingyun was so powerful that they thought that Zhuo fan''s tie with him was already commendable. But I didn''t expect to be killed by him, or a unique move!


    Taking a deep breath, Xie Tianyang looked sad: "now, I am more determined to go back to practice sword with elder brother..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    With a gurgle, he swallowed his saliva.


    Just like Huangpu Qingyun, the five elders of Youming valley are full of confidence and eager to show their skills. See Huang Pu Qingyun so miserable end, also don''t feel frightened, unconsciously back a few steps.


    Forget it, it''s not a human being. We can''t deal with it by eating a popcorn pill. We''d better find a chance to slip away.


    "Second childe!"


    At this moment, however, four shouts suddenly rang out. Then four figures rushed to Huangpu Qingyun, his face was sad. Zhuo fan raised his eyebrows and turned his head to see the four men. They were the four sedan bearers who came here with Huangpu Qingyun. They were all Tianxuan first level masters.


    However, Zhuo fan, who has already broken through the state of God''s light, looks at the four people again at this moment, but his brow is frowning and his heart is full of doubts.


    These four men are obviously the cultivation of Tianxuan realm, but their strength is very weak. I''m afraid they can''t even compare with the peak of bone forging. No wonder Huangpu Qingyun didn''t let them go. But what''s the matter?


    In doubt, Zhuo fan suddenly fainted in front of her eyes and almost fell down.


    Oh, no, time is running out.


    Fierce a bite teeth, Zhuo fan strong support straight up, lest be found by others, will jump to escape. If he lingers a little longer, maybe the next moment he falls down and loses consciousness, it is really the flesh of the cutting board.


    However, before he could fly up, the four sedan bearers rushed to him in a roar: "bold madman, you dare to kill the second son of our imperial family. We will fight with you!"


    "Well, it''s up to you? It''s beyond our means


    Zhuo fan disdained a hum and a cold smile, but when the four people rushed forward, it was a blur in front of them, and the strength of the whole body was also rapidly declining. The side effects of explosive yuan pill are more and more obvious.


    I bit the tip of my tongue hard to keep myself awake. Then Zhuo fan''s back Lei Yunyi rowed forward. Among the four sedan bearers, three were cut into two pieces when they boarded. Another one was cut off an arm and fell to the ground in agony.


    There is no time to pay attention to this fish, Zhuo fan suddenly step on the foot, fly up.


    The poison hand medicine king was stunned. He looked at the terrible scene in front of him. After thinking for a while, he understood it immediately and roared: "five elders, stop him. The first battle with the second young master just now has consumed him too much power. He will not be able to hold on immediately. He must not be allowed to run away. "


    The five elders, who were preparing to leave, suddenly turned around and saw the scene of three deaths and one disability. They could not help but burst into laughter.


    The devil Zhuo fan''s hand has always been ruthless. Once he takes the hand, he will never leave the rest of the land. How can there be the truth that only one can''t be hurt? There must be something wrong with him. It''s too late.


    Thinking of this, the five elders suddenly stepped on the ground and rushed to Zhuo fan like a cannon ball, and a hammer suddenly hit his head.


    His eyes became more and more blurred. Zhuo fan''s figure in the air swayed left and right. Seeing the hammer smashing, he was in a trance.


    It seems that he also saw the situation at this time, Chu Qingcheng, they can''t help but hurry, but it''s too late.


    The five elders laughed, and a ferocious color flashed in his eyes: "ha ha ha The devil Zhuofan, it''s time for you to pay for the lives of the seventh and the second childe. "


    "You are not qualified to take Lao Tzu''s head!"


    Although the body has begun to frail, but Zhuo fan''s eyes are still fierce color. Once again, he bit the tip of his tongue and let himself wake up. Zhuo fan gave a big drink, and the two thunder cloud wings were like two thunder whips, and they threw hard at the hammer.


    Touch!


    The five elders felt a pain and numbness in their hands. They could no longer hold the heavy pounding, so Zhuo fan immediately took them away.


    However, the five elders were not angry but happy, and laughed and said, "ha ha You''ve been fooled this time, son of a bitch. How can you compete with me without those two thunder wings


    As soon as the words fell, the five elders suddenly burst into flames on one hand, turning the palm into claws. Like a spear, they suddenly stabbed Zhuo fan''s chest: "high level martial arts skill of spirit level. It''s burning through the back and breaking the claws!"


    At this moment, Zhuo fan''s two thunder cloud wings have been far away from the body because of the relationship between the big hammer, and there is no time to return to defense. Zhuo fan''s chest is open.


    With the five elder''s strong muscles and bones of the five levels of heaven and Xuan, plus the high-level martial arts skills of the spirit level, once stabbed, it must be the result of penetrating the chest.


    At that time, even Zhuofan will die.


    The five elders grinned and gave out a sneer. Below the Chu Qing City, they are tightly grasping the corner of their clothes, the face is anxious, but can do nothing.


    A cold light flashed in his eyes. Zhuo fan glanced at the five elders who were proud of his face and said coldly, "I have said that if you want to take my head, you are not qualified!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhuo fan suddenly turned his hand into a claw, and cried out: "the second form of the three magic spirits, the ghost dragon claw!"


    Roar!


    Another Jingtian dragon chant came out, Zhuo fan suddenly waved his hands and claws, and they immediately crossed each other.


    However, a scene that shocked people once again. In this moment, Zhuo fan unexpectedly took off the arm of the five elders with one claw.Blood gushed from the five elders'' broken arms. But the five elders did not seem to find it. When he turned his head, he was surprised. With a cry of pain, he suddenly fell from the air.


    Only Zhuo fan is still like an invincible king, standing bravely in the air, and the flaming arm in his hand has been soaked with red blood.


    "Well, no one can take Laozi''s life!"


    With a cold hum, Zhuo fan seemed to announce his strength to all people. With a hard grasp in his hand, the arm of the five elders was instantly crushed.


    Tough, too tough!


    Now everyone knows that Zhuofan''s power is gradually declining. But even so, in the face of taking a burst yuan pill, the strength has already exceeded the peak of the five elders, still a move to remove his arm.


    Such strength really shocked everyone on the spot.


    It is unnecessary to say that the poison hand medicine king has already been shocked and stiff, and his eyes are full of unbelievable looks. If Zhuo fan was strong before, it was due to the power of five explosive yuan pills.


    But now the drug strength is declining, how can he still be so invincible? Is there really an invincible man in the world?


    Even if it was dragon nine, two pupils had already burst out.


    Who is the fifth man in the Youming Valley? He is a top body refining expert who can''t tell the outcome of thousands of rounds against the three elders of Qianlong Pavilion. It is so easy for Zhuo fan to unload an arm. What amazing strength is this.


    "Oh, how can I tell my third brother about this? This little monster, has far surpassed him. What a blow to the heart of the third brother


    Longjiu wryly smiles and shakes his head and looks at two people: "or, you go to report with the three elders."


    However, the two of them had not heard a word. They have never seen Zhuo fan officially. As their peers, they have been completely shocked by this monster


    Taking a few breaths, Zhuo fan has obviously consumed too much. Coldly looked at the poison hand medicine king who had already stayed below, Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed a deep light, did not pay attention to him again, turned his head to fly away.


    After biting his lips, the poison hand medicine king turned his eyes and hesitated. At last, he roared and said, "Zhuo fan, don''t forget that there is still an old man!"


    All of a sudden, hundreds of blood bats aimed at Zhuofan.


    Flying body not from a stagnation, Zhuo fan turned back and glared at him angrily: "old guy, don''t be shameless. I respect you as a real master of alchemy. If you let me go, don''t try to kill yourself


    "Well, it''s entrusted by others and loyal to others! Now the second childe is dead. If I don''t take down your head, how can I have the face to go back to your command? In a word, either you or I die today


    The poison hand medicine King drank a lot, and his seal formula changed. The hundreds of heaven shaking blood bats opened their mouths and aimed at Zhuo fan and sent out a wave of sky shaking bats.


    Suddenly, a wave like sound wave rushed to Zhuo fan, just like a huge wave, which would completely submerge him.


    Chu Qingcheng and others are shocked. This is the sound wave that strikes the soul. Zhuo fan''s body is no use no matter how strong it is. At this moment, he can only stand still and resist with Qingyan.


    But in that case, after time, he will completely weaken, which is really a dilemma.


    But Zhuo fan in the air is not in a hurry.


    Coldly glanced at the poison hand medicine king, Zhuo fan''s hand was imprinted, and said faintly: "since you said so, then I have accomplished you. The third form of magic and evil spirit, you dragon and ghost chant


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhuo fan suddenly opened his mouth and roared out loud!


    Roar!


    There was another sound of dragon chanting, but this time, like those blood bats, Zhuo fan''s mouth actually spewed out a virtual shadow of the dragon type. After flying in the air for half a circle, suddenly rushed to the towering waves.


    "This Is this sound wave martial art? Or is it xuanjie Xie Tianyang could not help but take a breath, showing his most shocked face in his life. Looking at long Jiu, he said, "this boy doesn''t mean that he comes from a third rate family. This xuanjie sound wave martial arts skill, let alone our seventh generation family, has never been seen in the whole Tianyu empire. Where did he get it?"


    His mouth was full of bitterness. Long Jiu shook his head helplessly: "you ask me, who do I ask? The boy''s secret is known only to him. Anyway, I can only guarantee that he is not from that third class family. "


    After listening, Xie Tianyang nodded clearly.


    At this time, two sound waves are also hitting each other.


    But listen to a loud bang, the dragon and the waves entangled in a fight, but the battle of the aftermath, is an instant spread to the surrounding people.


    You know, the aftereffect of the previous battle is just a shock of the yuan force. People can also use the yuan force to resist. But now, this is the sound wave that is really direct to the soul. If the original spirit is not strong, his eyes will be empty and there will be no breath.


    Chu Qing City, they are in a hurry to enhance the yuan Shen, peony building owner is Xiao Dan behind the protection. But even so, a group of Tianxuan masters could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood.At the same time, my heart is even more appalled, this sound wave martial art is really defenseless. They are not the main target of sound wave attack, so they are. I can''t imagine how terrible it would be to face the sound wave head on.


    Thinking of this, people look at Zhuo fan''s eyes more scared. After all, the poison hand medicine king only relies on the hundred blood bats, but Zhuo fan is the master of sound wave martial arts.


    The secret of the hand changes again, and the poison hand medicine king is struggling to support, and the corners of his mouth have already flowed out a trace of crimson. He didn''t expect that Zhuo fan still knew acoustic wave martial arts. He was really a monster!


    Otherwise, he can suppress Zhuo fan, but now


    Eyes slightly narrowed, Zhuo fan seems to see that the old guy has been unable to do his best, can not help roaring again.


    All of a sudden, the Dragon suddenly swung its tail and cut off the sound wave. Then, the whole body of the Dragon crossed the hundreds of blood bats, and the blood bats fell down like hail.


    Pitifully, these blood bats, who are good at sound wave attack, are dead under the sound wave attack of Zhuo fan.


    Then, without saying a word, the Dragon rushed to the poison hand medicine king and passed through in an instant. The king of poison hand medicine felt his head empty, and then he didn''t know anything.


    With a plop, his stiff body fell straight to the ground. When Yan Fu saw this, he couldn''t help but cry out: "master!"


    Zhuo fan grinned, turned and flew away from here, no longer staying. But before his figure disappeared, there was a wild laugh in the air: "the seven imperial families, with seven enemies and one, can''t win yet. They have a false name and make the world laugh. Ha ha ha..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    Zhuo fan''s figure has disappeared, but people look at the direction of his disappearance, but for a long time they can''t return to God.


    However, even if they come back to God, there will be only the wailing and mourning of countless people. If you look at it, there are corpses and thousands of wounded people all injured by Zhuo fan and Huangpu Qingyun.


    In particular, the final battle of sound waves killed thousands of people!


    The five elders of Youming Valley stood up weakly from the ground, and looked at his lost arms. His eyes were empty. Finally, he looked up at the sky and roared, "Zhuo fan!"


    There are only two words, but these two words, mixed in the cry and resentment of the people around, are so hostile.


    Yes, after this battle, Zhuo fan''s reputation will be more prominent, but it is not a good reputation. It is definitely a rare bad name since the founding of Tianyu.


    Zhuofun, the devil, is no longer enough to describe him.


    Looking at the desolate, with bodies, people''s hearts only fear. At the same time, two unforgettable words were deeply imprinted in their minds.


    The devil!


    Chu Qingcheng and others came back to their gods and looked at the people around them. They did not realize their compassion. They immediately sent people to count the number of casualties. After a while, Xiaoya came to them with a pang on her face.


    "Report to the chief building owner that 4862 people died and 3619 were injured in the aftermath of the battle. And these are also seriously injured people, there are some minor injuries, countless


    "So much!"


    The blue and white building owner was surprised and smacked his tongue in his heart: "is Zhuo fan reincarnated? He killed so many people as soon as he made a move."


    Long Jiu and others were also shocked and breathed a sigh.


    Although they knew that the boy was earth shaking wherever he went, they never thought that this time, they could make such a big move, no less than a small battle.


    "And..." Xiaoya pondered for a while, but finally she said it bravely: "because of the Baidan grand gathering, many representatives of great families have come. This time, there are also heavy casualties. There are at least 2000 dead and tens of thousands of injured people. "


    Her eyebrows trembled suddenly, and Chu Qingcheng was not able to help her. She said, "Xiaoya, go to appease them immediately, and say that Huayu Building will give them an account of this incident. As for the loss of each family, Huayu Building will also make compensation for it! "


    "Yes Xiaoya nodded and turned away.


    But Xie Tianyang took a deep breath and sighed: "dear, there are more than 4000 lives, and the boy''s enemies will increase in an instant."


    "Well, it''s not my husband''s fault. Since they were killed by the aftershock of the battle, there is still a part of the responsibility to be shouldered by the imperial clan! " Xiao Dandan seems not to allow others to say bad things about Zhuo fan, and immediately refuted.


    Xie Tianyang nodded with approval and looked at Xiao Dandan, but he sneered: "Er, what Dan Dan said is really reasonable. But Who dares to find trouble with the imperial seventh family? What''s more, the imperial clan also suffered heavy casualties this time. Three deaths and one disability are victims. "


    "Well, they dare not seek the emperor''s door, but dare to trouble my husband?" Xiao Dan raised his eyebrows with pride.


    "That''s right. After seeing the abnormal strength, I think the strong man of Tianxuan will have to make a detour when he meets him. But... " As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Xie Tianyang chuckled, "didn''t you just hear what the poison hand medicine king said? As soon as the time limit of that boy arrived, he couldn''t move at all. At this time, a three-year-old can kill him


    As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked.


    If it was not for Xie Tianyang''s words to remind, people had not thought that Zhuo fan might be in a weak state at any time and place now, and he had no resistance.


    "Come on, let our disciples search for the devil Zhuo fan''s whereabouts. Live! This building is mainly for the emperor''s gate, an account! " Chu Qingcheng quickly sent orders to go, in order to hide people''s eyes, had to treat Zhuo fan as the enemy.


    Xiao Dandan fiercely gouged out Xie Tianyang and complained, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "Do you want me to remind you? Those who are interested in it have already gone to search for it! " Xie Tianyang chuckled and pointed to the crowd: "you see, who is missing now?"


    Long Jiu and others looked at each other, but they were all at a loss. Only Xiao Dandan clapped his hands and exclaimed, "it''s Dong''s brother and sister."


    As soon as the voice dropped, she ran to the direction where Zhuo fan left.


    "Silly girl, what are you worried about?" The peony building master shouts.


    "No hurry, no way. The little girl of the Dong family has been interested in my husband for a long time, so they can''t get it first!"


    Hearing this, everyone shook their heads and laughed. This Xiao Dandan, is really naive, straightforward little girl!


    Peony building lord is a red cheek, do not feel some embarrassment. This stupid apprentice is really a disgrace. Even if you are crazy, you can''t do it in front of so many people.


    On the other hand, Zhuo fan was flying rapidly in the air, while he was looking at the situation on the ground, trying to find a corner where he could hide to recuperate, but his eyes became more and more blurred.All of a sudden, Zhuo fan felt black in front of him and fainted completely. Flying body, also across a parabola, straight into a small gully.


    A bang, buried under a pile of rubble.


    The sun sets and the moon rises The moon sets, the sun rises


    For three days, Zhuo fan was in a coma in the rubble, unconscious. Fortunately, if he had been exposed to the wild, he would have been taken away by wild animals.


    Poof, poof, poof!


    Finally, in the morning of the fourth day, the morning dew drops on Zhuo fan''s face along the cracks in the morning, waking him up from his deep sleep.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Zhuo fan felt a pain all over his body. He couldn''t move at all. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly and shaking his head.


    Originally, his plan was that after taking the medicine, Huangpu Qingyun and others must return to the family and try to capture him. Then the four will be separated, and he will break through one by one.


    This explosive yuan Dan is just what he prepared in case.


    But never thought, he just met the worst result, was surrounded by them, breakthrough can not go out. There was no choice but to use the final trick of "one enemy four".


    However, this side effect was extremely obvious. He felt that if he recovered himself, he would not be able to move a finger for a month.


    Then in this month, if a strong man finds him, he must be in a different place.


    This way of leaving his life to his destiny is not his style. But there is no way, he is now on the chopping board of meat, can only be slaughtered!


    Step on it!


    All of a sudden, bursts of knowing the rate of the footsteps came, Zhuo fan was surprised and knew that someone was coming. But now he is so weak that he can''t even investigate the yuan God. He doesn''t know who he is and how his cultivation is. He can''t help being nervous.


    If it happens to be an enemy''s Tianxuan master, then he will directly belch fart.


    Kara, Kara


    The sound of falling earth and stone rings, and Zhuo fan knows that someone is going to dig him out of the earth and stone, so he is more nervous.


    Boom!


    Finally, the upper layer of earth and stone was excavated, a ray of dazzling sunlight sprinkled on Zhuo fan''s face, making him squint, unable to see who was coming.


    But a familiar exclamation had already passed into his ears: "big brother, it''s him, we have found it!"


    "Dong Xiaowan?" The eyebrow picks, Zhuo fan can''t help but grow a breath. If this brother and sister are two people, hey hey, my brother is saved.


    "Xiaowan, get out of the way, I''ll get him out first!"


    At this time, Dong Tianba''s voice sounded. Then, seeing the pieces of earth and stone falling, a strong palm, he instantly penetrated into the earth and rock, pulled up Zhuo fan''s body buried under it, and then pulled it up.


    With a roar, Zhuo fan, who was disheartened, was pulled out by Dong Tianba and fell heavily to the ground. Zhuo fan was stunned and felt that there was something wrong with his attitude.


    Sure enough, before Zhuo fan could see their faces clearly, Dong Tianba suddenly took out a long golden sword, which was obviously a third class spirit soldier. He went straight up to Zhuo fan''s throat, and his face was angry.


    Not from a surprise, Zhuo fan heart doubt, when did he offend him?


    Dong Xiaowan was also shocked and exclaimed, "brother, what are you doing?"


    "You don''t care!"


    With a big drink, Dong Tianba looked into Zhuo fan''s eyes tightly, and his sword in his hand trembled slightly: "the devil Zhuo fan, I''ve heard about you for a long time. It''s as cunning as rumors. You''ve cheated us so hard!"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, Zhuo fan sneered and said, "yes, I am the devil Zhuofan! But I didn''t want to cheat you. You have to pull me


    "You still have the face to say?" Referring to this, Dong Tianba''s eyes were even more angry: "let me ask you, what about my brother Song Yu? Why do you come to huayucheng as him? "


    Eyebrow slightly a shake, Zhuo fan this just know what he is doing, not from the corner of the mouth a grin, evil smile way: "this, you should have been clear about it."


    "You killed him?" Dong Tianba shook his hands and his eyes turned red.


    "Yes


    "Why?"


    The corner of his mouth cocked, and Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed coldly. He said faintly, "I''m a devil. Do you need a reason to kill?"


    Looking at Zhuo fan''s indifferent eyes, he seems to have no remorse for killing Song Yu. Dong Tianba can''t help shaking and angry. With a big drink, the golden sword suddenly passed forward.


    "Big brother, no!" At this time, Dong Xiaowan quickly blocked in front of Zhuo fan and said in a hurry, "elder brother, you forgot that he helped us. If it had not been for him, we would have died by now, and I''m afraid we would have involved the family. If you kill him today, you will not only take advantage of others'' danger, but also bite the hand that feeds you! "


    Dong Tianba''s sword can''t help but stop. His hands are shaking and his heart is hesitating.


    Just then, a big drink suddenly rang out: "who dares to move my husband?"


    Then, a red figure suddenly flashed over, pushed Dong Xiaowan''s body away, and blocked Zhuo fan in front of him, but it was Xiao Dandan."Dong Tianba, you are so brave that even my man dare to move?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    When Dong Tianba saw that he was Xiao Dandan of Huayu Building, he stepped back two steps and his sword trembled even more. He was not afraid of her, or afraid of the power of Huayu Building behind her.


    "Get out of here However, Zhuo fan is a frown, cold drink voice.


    Xiao Dandan was stunned. He turned his head doubtfully, but he saw Zhuo fan''s cold eyes. He said in a hurry: "husband, this ungrateful boy will hurt you."


    "I said get out of here, don''t you hear me?" Zhuo fan drank again, Xiao Dan could not help but shiver, but did not dare to refute, timidly stood aside.


    Although Zhuo fan can''t move now, the momentum still makes people tremble.


    Facing Dong Tianba again, Zhuo fan looked calm: "to tell you the truth, I not only killed your good brother Song Yu, but also killed his sister song Qian. If you want to avenge them, just come! "


    Dong Tianba hesitated in his heart and glanced at Xiao Dan. Xiao Dandan glared at him fiercely, as if to say, have seed you try?


    Understanding his concerns, Zhuo Fan said: "this is our men''s business, women have no right to intervene. Listen up, Xiao Dandan. If you dare to touch Dong Tianba for this reason, don''t call me husband again. "


    Heard this, Xiao Dan a Leng, not anxious but happy: "so you accept me?"


    Without saying anything, Zhuo fan just stares at Dong Tianba, Gu Jing bubo.


    The sword in his hand was raised and put down, then raised again. Dong Tianba looked into Zhuo fan''s eyes. At one time, he hated Zhuo fan, and then he was full of gratitude. Thinking of the way they talked about drinking, Dong Tianba finally sighed and threw his sword into the ground.


    "Forget it. I''ll treat my brother Song Yu as bad luck and meet you as the devil."


    "Why not? If it''s still because of Xiao Dandan, you''ll kill her first, and then you''ll kill me. As long as you two brothers and sisters don''t say it out, even Huayu Building can''t be found out. If you don''t worry, I can teach you how to frame other families, and make sure that the women don''t see the slightest clue. " Zhuo fan chuckles, evil.


    However, as soon as this statement was made, the three present were shocked.


    How can anyone teach an opponent how to kill himself without being found out? Xiao Dan is full of grievances, murmured: "husband, I want to help you, how can you let him come to kill me?"


    Ignoring this fanatic, Zhuo fan just stares at Dong Tianba''s eyes and makes an inexplicable smile.


    After pondering for a while, Dong Tianba was annoyed and said, "well, Wan''er is right. You are kind to us. If Laozi killed you, wouldn''t it be the vengeance that feeds the hand that feeds you? In this way, we can write off all the gratitude and resentment today. "


    "You mean Did you give me a break to repay my kindness? " Eyebrow a pick, Zhuo fan chuckle way.


    Nodding slightly, Dong Tianba took a deep breath, looked up to the sky and sighed: "it''s a pity that I can''t avenge myself for my brother Song Yu."


    Whew!


    Suddenly, Dong Tianba''s words have not finished, but a golden light has already crossed his ear. After that, but listen to a bang, a stone ten feet high has been turned into powder in an instant.


    Then, the golden light returned to Zhuo fan again, sending out bursts of evil laughter.


    The three looked intently and saw that it was just a golden baby. That''s right. This is Zhuo fan''s life demon, the blood baby of forging bone realm!


    With a strange smile, Zhuo fan''s eyes became extremely indifferent: "Dong Tianba, you are not qualified to let me go. My life is only in my hand at any time. If you dare to stab that sword just now, you will be dead. "


    His forehead was cold and sweaty. Dong Tianba looked at the strange blood baby and Zhuo fan''s strange smile. His heart was shaking with horror.


    This is the devil Zhuofan who killed the ghost seven. It''s really not comparable to his role.


    Even if Zhuo fan is weak now, it will not take any effort to kill him, a childe of a second class family. Ridiculous oneself just said that wants to let him go, the gratitude and resentment is written off.


    How can I be qualified to let him go, a monster with the strength to challenge the imperial family of seven generations!


    Xiao Dandan looked at all these things on one side, and his eyes were even more intoxicated.


    Even if her husband is seriously injured, she is so powerful and domineering. She is just a man among men. The best of the best is really handsome!


    Although Dong Xiaowan is not as fanciful as Xiao Dandan and is also frightened by Zhuo fan''s cruel means, his eyes are still colorful.


    Ignoring the two women''s eyes, Zhuo fan slowly closed his eyes and murmured: "take me to a safe place first. I''m not better than a month and a half in this injury."


    "No problem, husband. I''ll carry you right away." Xiao Dandan''s face a joy, immediately volunteered, came to Zhuo fan in front of.


    Zhuo fan is silent, even if tacit.


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan''s ear moved, but suddenly opened his eyes and cried out, "wait, someone is coming."


    They all looked around, looking for the figure. Zhuo fan is hastily will blood baby income in the body, flashed in the eye a coagulation heavy.His blood baby is more than enough to frighten the forging bone state, but facing the Tianxuan master, he can''t fight alone, can only sneak attack, but may not be able to succeed.


    If he can move freely, he can naturally cooperate with the blood baby, invincible.


    But now he can''t move, and the success rate of sneaking attack with blood baby is greatly reduced. He took the blood baby back in his body, so as not to be found by the visitors, so as to find the opportunity for a sneak attack.


    Rustle!


    There was a slight tremor in the grass, and everyone looked at it nervously. After a while, an old man with white hair came out of it.


    Zhuo fan once saw, also know this person, it is that Liu Yizhen, Master Liu.


    When Liu Yizhen saw Zhuo fan, he couldn''t help crying with joy: "song Oh no, master Zhuo, I finally found you. It''s very kind of you to be OK. "


    Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan and several other people look at one eye, in the heart of doubt.


    Is Laozi familiar with the old man? Why do you care so much about Lao Tzu''s safety?


    Zhuo fan doesn''t understand, but Liu Yizhen immediately comes to Zhuo fan and explores his body for him. Zhuo fan and Xiao Dandan and others are carefully looking at him, but see that he has no malice, they let him investigate.


    After a while, Liu Yizhen frowned and said with concern: "master Zhuo''s muscles and veins are damaged everywhere. Without three or five months, you can''t recover. I have a six grade elixir, Huiyang pill. Although you can''t help master Zhuo recover immediately, you can move freely after taking it. "


    "What, Huiyang pill?"


    Zhuo fan''s eyes are bright and his heart is full of joy. He is a master of alchemy and naturally knows that this pill is beneficial to him. With this pill and Bodhi jade liquid, he can recover instantly.


    At that time, before attending the Baidan grand meeting, he did not have six kinds of medicinal materials in his hand, so he could not refine this Huiyang pill, otherwise he would have prepared several. Now Liu Yizhen is really a timely help.


    Seeing the joy in Zhuo fan''s eyes, Liu Yizhen was also very happy. With a flash of light in his hand, a red pill appeared and handed it up.


    Xiao Dandan took it, put it in front of Zhuo fan, checked it well, and proved that there was no problem before he took it.


    All of a sudden, he saw the dense light coming from Zhuo fan''s body, spreading all over his body, warming his muscles and veins. That warm power, even if Xiao Dandan and several of them are around, can fully feel it.


    PATA!


    Zhuo fan''s one finger moved, then, the whole palm can move up.


    Liu Yizhen was overjoyed and said with a smile: "in half an hour, master Zhuo will be able to move freely."


    However, Zhuo fan didn''t want to wait any longer. After taking advantage of his hands and arms, he immediately took out the Bodhi jade liquid and drank a drop even when he looked up.


    Seeing this, Liu Yizhen suddenly realized and said, "how can I forget that master Zhuo still has this day''s material, earth treasure and Bodhi jade liquid in his hand. With it, master Zhuo estimated that within half an hour, he would be able to recover completely. "


    Hearing this, people can''t help but be overjoyed.


    Zhuo fan quickly sat up with his knees crossed and refined his skills.


    Two kinds of most moistening drugs work continuously in zhuofen''s body. Zhuo fan can clearly feel that his muscles and veins are constantly repairing. Even after this battle, he is much stronger than before.


    Boo!


    All of a sudden, as if something broke open, Zhuo fan''s ears moved. Then, a strong momentum suddenly rose from his body.


    When Dong Tianba saw it, he was shocked and said, "he has made a breakthrough."


    But his voice has not dropped, it is a Bo crisp ring, Zhuo fan''s momentum has doubled again, the whole body also has bursts of streamer light. It''s like the quicksand of King Kong flowing on his body.


    "This Another breakthrough


    Liu Yi couldn''t help blinking his old eyes and was shocked: "it''s really valuable to break through two levels at one breath! How many people in the world can meet such good luck


    However, before he finished, Zhuo fan''s momentum is to increase a bit!


    "What?"


    Liu Yizhen couldn''t stop exclaiming, "I''ve never heard of it before! Master Zhuo deserves to be called a monster. What kind of potential can make people jump three levels at a time! In any case, I''ve been practicing in the sky for many years. I''ve never made such a leap. "


    But as soon as this was said, everyone was all white eyed.


    Can you compare with him? He is a monster, a genius of genius. You old man is so old that you don''t even mix up a genius''s name. How can you compare them?


    Liu Yizhen, who seems to understand what everyone thinks, smiles and touches his beard awkwardly.


    Half an hour later, Zhuo fan''s whole body momentum was introverted again, and finally opened his eyes. But open the moment, the eyes is blue flame flash.


    Within a mile around the valley, any movement was clearly visible in his mind, and even the sound of insects and birds could not escape his eyes.This is the realm of divine consciousness in the realm of divine light!


    When Zhuo fan just broke through the shenzhao realm, before he could feel it carefully, he was attacked by the pill and Yuan Li collapsed. Now he has broken through three levels in succession and reached the cultivation of the five levels of bone forging.


    Not only has the physical strength been further improved, but also the original spirit strength of the divine state has finally been stabilized.


    Where Fang Qiubai was, there was a realm that no one could pry into within a mile. Now he already has it! Next, it''s time to practice mind killing.


    That''s the real fear of the master of shenzhao state


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    "Congratulations on master Zhuo''s physical recovery and his accomplishments to a higher level!" Liu Yizhen immediately stepped forward to give a fist and said with a smile.


    Glancing at him gently, Zhuo Fan said faintly: "don''t talk nonsense. If you have anything, just say it directly."


    His face was stiff. Liu Yizhen gave a smile and said in embarrassment, "master Zhuo is really amazing. I can''t hide my mind from you."


    "Hum, that''s because I don''t believe that some people will pay for others without any purpose! In the world, there is no pie in the sky. If you are willing to pay the price of a six level elixir, it must be a big deal. "


    Zhuo fan''s eyes are bright and bright, as if he can see through people''s mind. Liu Yizhen pondered for a long time, and suddenly fell to his knees with a plop. Even though Zhuo fan banged his head three times: "disciple Liu Yizhen, I admire master Zhuo''s unique alchemy skills. Please accept me as a disciple!"


    Can not help but Zheng Zheng, Zhuo fan million did not expect this old guy''s request, actually is this. Then the brow slightly frowned, light way: "give me an empty jade Jane!"


    As soon as Liu Yizhen''s eyes brightened, he immediately handed out a piece of it from the ring and exclaimed, "yes, master!"


    He would never have thought that this apprenticeship would be so smooth.


    But after Zhuo fan took the jade slip, he just closed his eyes and concentrated for a moment, and then handed it back: "Master Liu, I have memorized three alchemy secrets in this jade slip, which should be the reward to you. We will not owe each other in the future. As for the matter of apprenticeship, I don''t have to talk about it in the future. I never accept apprentices! "


    His grandmother, I had an apprentice before, almost killed me, I dare to take it again? Hum, the disciple of the church, starve to death the master. This is a wise saying. I will remember it in my heart all my life!


    Zhuo fan''s heart is cold hum, long breath, seem to think of that damned disciple again.


    Liu Yizhen is in a hurry, but he is interrupted by Zhuo fan''s fierce wave.


    Then Zhuo fan looked at Xiao Dandan and threw her a black ring. Xiao Dandan took a look, but can''t help but be stunned. Isn''t this the ring that Chu Qingcheng gave him?


    "If you give this ring back to the Lord Chu, you will say that I have already rewarded you for the gift of medicine. After that, she and I will not owe each other!"


    "Well What about me? " Xiao Dandan is anxious, a little uneasy in the heart.


    Zhuo fan''s eyebrows trembled and looked at her strangely: "what''s the relationship between me and you? What should I do?"


    The voice just fell, Zhuo fan suddenly stepped on the ground, straight up into the air, and disappeared instantly. Liu Yizhen looked at the jade slips in his hand with regret and sighed again and again, and finally got into the ring helplessly.


    Xiao Dandan looked up at the direction of Zhuo fan''s departure. His mouth was shriveled and he burst into tears: "wow My husband, he doesn''t want me


    Dong Xiaowan looked at the heartbroken Xiao Dandan and lowered his head in a desolate way. Zhuo fan left before, but also with Xiao Dan account, but did not look at her at all.


    Is he really so insignificant in his mind?


    As if he could see his sister''s mind, Dong Tianba had no choice but to pat her on the shoulder and sighed: "Wan''er, that boy is destined to be a stormy character. With us, not with us. "


    Dong Xiaowan nodded her head slightly and understood it in her heart. As Zhuo fan, who dares to compete with the seven royal families, is she a lady of a second-class family who can match her?


    However, her heart still can not stop the pain. Looking up at Xiao Dandan who is sad and crying, suddenly, she has some envy.


    After all, he took a look at the girl when he left


    In the dim night, in an abandoned slum, the graceful and graceful figure of Chu Qingcheng, standing in the bright moonlight, is particularly moving.


    Behind her are the blue and white building owner, long Jiu and other people. While the disciples of Huayu tower are searching for Zhuo fan''s whereabouts all over the world, Chu Qingcheng has been waiting with them on the ruins.


    "Lord Chu, it has been four days. Are you sure he will come back here?" Xie Tianyang yawned and shook his head helplessly.


    Facing the direction of Zhuo fan''s disappearance, Chu Qingcheng did not move for a moment, just like a watchman''s stone, but his eyes kept flashing a firm light: "this is the place where I lived with him, and I believe that if he can be safe, he will come back here."


    "Well, you don''t know him well. The boy is famous for his ruthlessness. The one who is obedient to you and has a good time with you is the fake Song Yu he plays, but he is not his true face! " Xie Tianyang couldn''t help but sigh and curled his lips.


    Chu Qingcheng gently smile, but still motionless: "I believe that the feeling at that time, he will not negative me!"


    I hope so!


    Xie Tianyang sighed, but he didn''t believe it at all


    Dada!


    All of a sudden, the sound of horse''s hooves came, and they saw a broken carriage moving slowly towards them. Chu Qingcheng''s eyes were bright and his heart was filled with joy.


    Because she had already recognized that this was Song Yu, er no, the carriage Zhuo fan took when she came to huayucheng."He''s back!" Chu Qingcheng exclaimed, and rushed forward with a happy face. The rest of the crowd looked at each other and all followed.


    However, when the carriage stopped, only three people came down from it, Dong Tianba, Dong Xiaowan and Xiao Dandan, who was crying like a tearful man.


    Chu Qingcheng saw that there was no one in the carriage. He could not help but wonder, "did you come back by yourself if you didn''t find him?"


    Dong Xiaowan and Xiao Dandan both looked lonely, with their heads down and did not speak. Dong Tianba had no choice but to bow down and say, "report to Lord Chu, we have found him, but After he had healed his wound, he left on his own, and we couldn''t catch up with him... "


    "What, he''s gone?" As soon as his brow trembled, Chu Qingcheng screamed out before Dong Tianba finished speaking. His eyes were full of doubts. This man, did not explain to her, so left, how possible?


    "Wow Sister Qingcheng, my husband, he doesn''t want us! "


    At this time, Xiao Dan can no longer bear to cry. Chu Qingcheng can''t help but be stunned. The owner of peony building is already holding the baby''s Apprentice into his arms and comforting him: "Dan Dan, you tell the master, what''s the matter with you?"


    After sobbing twice again, Xiao Dandan took out the ring given by Zhuo fan and handed it to Chu Qingcheng. With a cry, he said, "sister Qingcheng, he said that he had returned the love of giving medicine, and it has nothing to do with us in the future."


    "What, that heartless man, should have said such a cruel thing?" Peony building lord a listen, not from rage: "I say it, a man has no one to rely on."


    Chu Qingcheng took the ring and took out the contents.


    There was a small memorial tablet in it. It was given to Zhuo fan when Chu Qingcheng decided to fight to death. Now Zhuo fan has returned it to her.


    It seemed to indicate that he did not recognize her as his wife.


    There is also a wooden box, Chu Qingcheng opened a look, Bodhi fibrous roots placed in it.


    Tao Danniang quickly took it over and gave a long breath: "Whoa, that boy didn''t take away the treasure of the town building. He still has a conscience."


    However, Chu Qingcheng was no longer in the mood to look at the rest of the things, nor was he so happy that Bodhi Xugen returned to their hands. Instead, he felt a slight loss.


    Because Zhuo fan in addition to take a bottle of Bodhi jade liquid, can return all back.


    The meaning is very obvious, after two people have no relation again!


    "Do you mean Is he just using me all the time? " Chu Qingcheng can''t help shaking his body and murmuring, but his face seems to be unwilling to believe it.


    For the first time in my life, a man who loves himself from the bottom of his heart actually deceives himself so much?


    Xie Tianyang seemed to have expected it. He coughed and said, "well, Lord Chu, I have a word to say. Don''t be angry. The boy once told us that he came to huayucheng for Bodhi jade liquid. He helped you by the way only when he suddenly ran out of the imperial gate to make trouble. But in fact, it was also for his own interests. There was really not much kindness among them. You don''t have to be too sad about it! "


    The body did not feel the shock, Chu Qingcheng eyebrows gently wrinkled, it seems that still do not want to believe.


    Blue and white building owners can not bear to see, slowly came to her side, patted her shoulder. She understood that although Chu Qingcheng was approachable, she was arrogant in her heart. No man in the world could enter her eyes.


    But this time, it was not easy for a man to let him move his heart, but he was broken heart by this man. That pain, for a woman, is really more serious than any injury, hurt deeply.


    Peony building master already can''t see past, break big curse way: "this boy dare to hurt our general building lord''s heart? When I saw him after I saw him, I didn''t peel his skin? "


    "Well, can you beat him?" Not from snort a, Xie Tianyang disdains ground to curl one''s lips.


    Not aware of a stagnation, the peony landlord licked his dry lips, thinking of Zhuo fan''s abnormal fighting power at that time. He could not help but feel a chill: "Er, when I didn''t say that, I cursed him in my heart."


    Hearing this, people can only smile bitterly.


    "Why, what is this?" All of a sudden, Tao Danniang pulled out a small porcelain vase from the pile of goods, looked at the Chu Qingcheng and said, "Qingcheng, is this what you gave him?"


    Slightly shook his head, Chu Qingcheng eyes a confused: "I did not send him pills ah."


    Her eyes narrowed, and Tao Danniang''s eyes flashed. She said, "that''s what he gave you!"


    Then he opened the cork. All of a sudden, bursts of dense danxiang scattered everywhere, accompanied by the sound of dragon chant, resounding in all people''s ears.


    "This This is not the eight grade super grade Dan refined by him in the final of Dan Wang. How could it be given to us? " Tao Danniang was startled, and then she took a close look: "one, two, three 16¡¢ Seventeen! "


    Seventeen Isn''t there eighteen?


    Tao Danniang''s eyes turned from side to side. Suddenly, she seemed to realize something. She took out one and threw it to the owner of the blue and white building. She yelled: "qinger, eat it!"


    Qin Caiqing does not know why, but still looks up and swallows the pill.In a flash, a blue light suddenly came out of her body. Qin Caiqing is stunned and sits down to refine pills. After a quarter of an hour, Qin Caiqing''s momentum suddenly increased several times.


    Everyone''s eyelids trembled, and their hearts were shocked. The blue and white building owner actually broke through.


    A quarter of an hour later, Qin Caiqing opened her eyes, but her eyes were covered with surprise: "aunt Tao, I have not only broken through, but also completely removed the poison of the seven color cloud Luo palm which the poison hand medicine king has put on me!"


    What, is this


    They were shocked again and looked at the bottle with hope.


    Everyone knows that the reason why the hall of medicine King frightens the rest of the aristocratic families is that no one can solve their poison, only they have their own antidote. But unexpectedly, in this small bottle, there are seventeen antidotes that can relieve qicaiyun Luozhang?


    If we let other aristocratic families know about this, they will surely come in a rush, including the medicine king hall.


    It''s just that other aristocratic families are here to rob, and the medicine King''s hall is to be destroyed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    "Sure enough, this boy is really a genius. I have been thinking hard about the Dan Fang for many years. This boy even cracked it in an instant. I really admire you, I admire you... "


    Tao Danniang couldn''t help laughing, sighing and melancholy. Zhuo fan''s amazing alchemy strength makes her feel that her alchemy is even more insignificant.


    It''s much bigger than the blow that the drug king gave her.


    After all, even if the poison hand medicine king is the first alchemist in the universe, she can see his back. But Zhuo fan, however, seems to be an eagle rising from the sky. In a moment, she has been out of reach.


    When Chu Qingcheng and others heard this, they were all surprised and exclaimed, "is this true?"


    "Of course, you see, the boy left us seventeen pills, just to relieve the poison of seventeen people, and help us tide over the difficulties of Huayu Building!" Tao Danniang took a deep breath and laughed.


    Chu Qingcheng couldn''t help blinking, but some couldn''t believe it was true. He murmured: "aunt Tao, do you mean he cracked the Dan Fang left by Qingtian? So, is that true? "


    "Yes, it''s true. Although the poison hand medicine King denies it, if you want to remove the poison of qicaiyun Luozhang, you must refine it according to the antidote Dan formula. Otherwise, there is no way to start. "


    Tao Danniang chuckled and then sighed: "but this boy is more excellent. He not only cracked the Dan formula, but also improved it. That Dan prescription was originally a seven grade pill, but this boy was raised to eight grade super grade. In this way, even grandma can recover completely. "


    "What, grandma?" Long Jiu and others were surprised and cried out: "isn''t she dead?"


    Mysterious smile, Tao Danniang gently shook her head: "there is still a breath, but soon she will come back to life!"


    Hearing this, people are not aware of the next Lin.


    Zhuo fan is big enough to play with this hand. The grandmother of Huayu Building is a famous iron lady, who acts decisively and resolutely. Now not only all the owners of the Huayu Building have got rid of the control of the medicine king hall, but even the grandmother has been resurrected.


    Then the flower rain building is rising again. Emperor gate wants to break the flower rain building, but it is no longer so easy!


    "This boy, you really let the flower rain building be reborn from the fire!" Long Jiu sighs a long, a face of admiration, more admiration for Zhuo fan. I''m afraid that''s how Zhuo fan started.


    Otherwise, it will be just a rotten Huayu Building, which will not block the imperial gate for long, and will also drag down the allies. Now, Huayu Building is a powerful help.


    This point, long Jiu and others understand, Chu Qingcheng they are more clear.


    Looking at each other, Chu Qingcheng, their heart, Zhuo fan was born with a trace of gratitude. Even if he had just scolded Zhuo fan''s heartless peony landlord, he felt a little ashamed at this time.


    In any case, whatever the purpose of Zhuofan, one thing is certain. He did let Hua Yu Lou stand up again.


    With this, he is a great benefactor of Huayu Building!


    "Now, he doesn''t owe me, but I owe him. We still have something to do with each other." Chu Qingcheng eyebrows a pick, can''t help but smile cunningly.


    Then, they can''t wait to return to the Huayu Building, detoxify the sisters, and reorganize the army.


    However, no one has noticed that in the middle of the moon, on the treetops far away, a figure with two wings on his back is watching them go away, sighing and disappearing into the vast night


    On the other hand, on the broad road, Yan Fu, with mourning tears, drove a carriage to the West. There is the direction of the medicine King''s hall, and the body of his master''s poison hand medicine king is put in the carriage.


    Perhaps no one thought that the king of poison hand would die in this trip to Huayu city.


    He wiped his nose hard. Yan Fu thought of the master''s voice and face, and his concern for himself. His heart was even more heartbroken. His eyes, who did not strive for success, could not help but shed tears.


    "No, I can''t cry, I want revenge!" A firm look flashed in Yan Fu''s eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, "Zhuo fan, sooner or later, I will kill you and comfort my master''s spirit in heaven."


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, there was a strong wind and thunder. Yan Fu was shocked and looked back, but he saw a man with thunder wings rushing straight to him.


    "Zhuo Zhuo Zhuo fan


    All of a sudden, Yan Fu had just returned the momentum of deep blood feud and disappeared in an instant. His face collapsed and he almost didn''t cry.


    Big brother, I said that I will revenge you later. What are you doing now? I''m not ready. Can you give me a year of seventy-eight to prepare for it?


    But Zhuo fan can manage so many things and decide to do them immediately.


    Whoosh!


    Soon after a flash of lightning, Zhuo fan will arrive in a flash!


    Yan Fu''s pupils shrank. He had no choice but to jump out of the car for dozens of meters. He made a somersault on the ground and stood up with a dignified look on his face.Since you can''t avoid it, come on. If you die, I''m not afraid of you.


    However, Zhuo fan did not go to see him at all.


    Boom!


    A thunder blast, Zhuofan instant through the carriage, the carriage will be in a bang in the fly ash. But when Zhuo fan flies to the sky again, there is a figure in his hand.


    Yan Fu fixed his eyes and saw that it was the body of his master poison hand medicine king. He couldn''t help cursing: "Zhuo fan, you son of a bitch, why are you robbing my master''s body?"


    "Go back and whip the corpse, ha ha ha..."


    Zhuo fan''s sarcastic laughter came from the air. Yan Fu''s face trembled. There was no way to do it. He burst into mourning and cried, "master, I''m sorry, I''m useless. I can''t even keep your body. I''m going to be insulted by that villain. I''m really unfilial..."


    Looking back at the boy, Zhuo fan couldn''t help smiling and nodding. Although the boy has a lot of flowers and can''t achieve anything, his filial piety is precious.


    After flying for half an hour, Zhuo fan fell down in a secret forest and threw the body of poison hand medicine king to the ground.


    Looking at the calm old man, Zhuo fan took out a pill, put it into his mouth, and then took out a gourd. Open the bottle stopper, a blood red silkworm baby will twist to climb out.


    "Hey, hey It''s finally coming in handy! "


    Zhuo fan evil strange smile, then put the blood silkworm into the mouth of poison hand medicine king. Then he took back the gourd, printed a dozen in his hand, and cried out: "ah..."


    All of a sudden, a wave of sky shaking sound wave, visible to the naked eye, went to the poison hand king on the ground.


    Shaking his body suddenly, the poison hand medicine king suddenly sat up. His heart was shocked. His eyes flashed a confused color and looked around: "I am Where is it? "


    "Ha ha Mr. Yan, we can finally have a quiet chat. " Zhuo fan''s mouth cocked and looked at him with a kind smile.


    But when Yan Song saw his hypocritical face, he couldn''t help but shiver. Subconsciously, he quickly retreated and opened the distance with him.


    It was just like a white rabbit meeting a tiger. It was totally instinctive.


    If you let others see this, you will be surprised to drop your chin. The first alchemist of Tianyu, the king of poison hand medicine, has been walking in the mainland for many years. He has always been arrogant and coquettish. Who is he afraid of? Why is he afraid of becoming such a counsellor?


    But as long as the person who has dealt with Zhuo fan can fully understand the behavior of poison hand medicine king at this time. The horror of Zhuofan, the demon king, is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "I I was killed by you. How could I... " After staring at Zhuo fan for a long time, the poison hand medicine King seemed to think of what happened four days ago, but for him, it seemed that it had just happened.


    With a slight smile, Zhuo Fan said faintly: "I Zhuo fan has always had a proper hand. No one who wants to kill is alive. No one who doesn''t want to kill is dead. I have weakened the sound wave that hit you at that time. It will only temporarily separate your spirit from your body, leading to the phenomenon of suspended animation. As long as I feed you a resurrection pill and intimidate you with the same sound waves, you will wake up. "


    His eyes kept turning, and the poison hand medicine king had fully understood it. He looked at him suspiciously and said, "why do you want to let me go and not kill me on the spot?"


    "Ha ha As I said, I respect you as a master of alchemy. It''s a pity to kill you. It''s better for me to use it! " Zhuo fan flashed a fine light in his eyes and chuckled.


    Startled, the poison hand medicine king already knew Zhuo fan''s meaning, can''t help but sneer: "ha ha You want to attract me, you want to be beautiful? I am the first alchemist in the hall of medicine king. How could I condescend to your orders


    "Well, as expected, arrogant, I like you such an old man, enough persistent, so that you can refine the pill!" Zhuo fan eulogized and gave a thumbs up to the poison hand medicine king, "Oh, then I won''t be forced to do anything difficult."


    Don''t feel a Leng, poison hand medicine King some strange. He is not angry when he contradicts him? He just gave up. Isn''t that his devil style?


    Don''t try to persuade me again, Zhuo fan


    "What are you advised to do? Anyway, I''ll only say anything once, and it''ll be good if the meaning is reached! " Zhuo fan''s mouth slightly cocked, looking extremely kind.


    But the next moment, it is a dozen hands.


    All of a sudden, the poison hand medicine King''s forehead suddenly appeared a red blood mark, followed by a burst of blood boiling all over the body. The head is as if to explode in general, as if the inch nerve are tearing.


    The king of poison hand held his head tightly and rolled on the ground in pain. Among the seven orifices, the blood is constantly gushing out.


    "Zhuofan, what the hell did you do to me?" The poison hand medicine King Jai was about to crack, and his eyes were about to burst out, which was very sad.


    He asked himself that he had never tasted so much pain in his life. Even if he had been poisoned by the most violent alchemy before, he didn''t feel like this. Even that time''s pain was not as bad as this one.He really did not understand what Zhuo fan had done to him?


    He couldn''t help laughing. Zhuo fan took out a red bug to show him: "Yan Lao, I''m telling you the truth. Before you wake up, I''m afraid you won''t agree, so I''ll eat this little thing for you. This is my demon, blood silkworm. As long as I have an idea, it can make your whole blood spurt and explode to death. "


    He could not help but get a fright. The king of poison hand never thought that Zhuo fan had such a poisonous poison. He knew that he could not get rid of it for a moment. So he roared: "Zhuo fan, you don''t mean what you say. You don''t force me!"


    "Yes, I didn''t force you. It''s your freedom to follow me or not. But if you refuse, we are still enemies. I''ll kill an enemy. That''s right. " Zhuo fan looks innocent and looks at him.


    The poison hand medicine King''s mouth was shriveled, and he almost cried out, but he had no words to say.


    However, his mother can''t force him to refute it.


    "Then you can give me a good time. Don''t torture me any more!"


    "Tut tut That''s not for you. How to kill your enemy? That has the final say. Have you always seen the enemy, and taught him how to kill himself? " Zhuo fan blinked and showed a naive smile.


    But that smile, looked in the poison hand medicine King''s eye, is such terror!


    Zhuo fan, the devil, deserves the reputation. It''s really insidious


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Ah!


    The cruel howl of the poisonous hand medicine King resounds through the sky, just like the evil ghost who has suffered thousands of cuts in the nine secluded places, crying endlessly. However, it is also fortunate that people here are deserted. Otherwise, if we pass by at night, we will be scared to run away.


    Zhuo fan sat quietly on a big stone and looked at him coldly, his face was not affected by the ancient well.


    All of a sudden, the poison hand medicine king really can''t bear to go on, can''t help but bite a tooth, whole body yuan force suddenly big release, unexpectedly want to explode oneself body.


    However, his momentum has just increased dramatically, but Zhuo fan''s secret code has changed again. His whole body can''t move for a moment, and even the yuan force in his body can''t be mobilized. The magnificent momentum also dissipates into nothingness.


    "Ha ha I almost forgot to tell you that when the blood silkworm enters the body, I control all of you. Want to commit suicide? Without my permission, there is almost no such possibility! " Zhuo fan chuckles, light way.


    Hearing this, the poison hand medicine King''s heart is even more appalled.


    What is the holy place of this demon king Zhuo fan and why is there such a evil and poisonous evil thing? If I had this thing, what colorful cloud palm would I have taken down the flower rain building!


    But now the sad thing is, this thing is in Zhuo fan''s hand, and was taken down, is his master of poison.


    Ah!


    At this moment, the poison hand medicine king can only look up to the sky and wail, his eyes suddenly burst out, and a congested head seems to explode at any time. But if only that were the case, he could not get it.


    Even though he was still unable to move his whole body, it made him even more miserable. Life was worse than death.


    He could not believe that there was such a terrible punishment in the world, and his eyes towards Zhuo fan were even more frightened. This boy''s ruthlessness is really unprecedented. I''m afraid there will be no one after.


    "You Kill me Clenching his teeth tightly, the poison hand medicine king is still unyielding, a pair of dark green eyes, full of stubbornness, but there is a trace of pleading color.


    Zhuo fan glanced at him, did not speak, the light in his hand flashed, took out an hourglass and put it in front of him.


    "Mr. Yan, I don''t have time to spend with you. It''s easy for you to die. When the hourglass is in the end, you''ll die. There''s not much time, about twelve hours. "


    What?


    The poison hand medicine king is startled, the tears are quick to come out. If so, wouldn''t he have to endure this torture all day? Now, he didn''t want to wait for half a minute.


    Elder brother, please give me a happy one. Please be my husband.


    The poison hand medicine King wailed in his heart, but Zhuo fan stopped looking at him, stood up, patted the dust on his body very easily, and turned to leave.


    "Wait Wait, where are you going? " The poison hand medicine king was in a hurry and cried out.


    If Zhuo fan is here, he may change his mind at any time and give him a happy death. If he left, he would have to wait a whole day.


    That kind of painful pain, he just think about the heart straight trembling.


    I''m afraid that he would never dream that one day he would be so eager to be killed by others, the sooner the better, and such a cheap idea would appear.


    But now, he is so eager, even can''t wait!


    With a cold hum, Zhuo fan disdained to curl his lips: "Laozi''s time is very precious. I don''t have time to accompany you, the old man, to die here. However, I am afraid that you are lonely on the road, so I will send your precious apprentice to the road first, so that he can serve you well on the road. I believe that with his filial piety, you will be very happy together, ha ha ha... "


    "What?"


    He was shocked. The poison hand medicine King''s eyes suddenly became fierce. He gritted his teeth and said, "Zhuo fan, I swear that if you dare to touch a hair of his hair, I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    With a slight pick on his brow, Zhuo fan looked back and showed a playful smile: "yell, the old man is threatening me. Let''s try it?"


    With that, Zhuo fan turns around again and wants to fly in the air.


    "Wait, wait!"


    "Master Zhuo, master Zhuo, I admit defeat. I can''t afford to offend you. What should I do to let go of the little apprentice! "


    He looked up to the sky and gave a ha ha. Zhuo fan showed a smile of victory, but he didn''t turn around. He said faintly: "in fact, when I robbed you of your body, I thought we could be a group, so I gave you a face and didn''t move your precious apprentice. But now, since we are still enemies, hum, we can''t remove the roots by chopping the grass, and the spring breeze is blowing again... "


    As soon as this statement was made, the poison hand medicine king was silent for a moment.


    The meaning of Zhuo fan''s words is very clear. Either he will yield to him and become a friend, and they will be safe for the time being. Or become the enemy and be eradicated by him!


    He didn''t want his only disciple to have an accident, but how could he betray him since the medicine king hall was his family?


    For a moment, the poison hand medicine King fell into a dilemma.Zhuo fan seemed to see the difficulty in his heart. Zhuo fan''s mouth turned up, as if he had expected it, and then he said faintly: "Yan Lao, do you have any friends, lovers, or people who can''t be put down in your heart?"


    "What are you asking?" Poison hand medicine king a frown, doubt way.


    Not from shrugging, Zhuo fan chuckled: "nothing, just if we become a group in the future. When I meet these people, I can be merciful and give you face! "


    What Zhuo Fan said was sentimental and meaningful, which made the poison hand medicine King nod secretly.


    "Oh, no more. Big families like us fight not only outside but also inside. Especially after I became the first alchemist in the family, I was named the king of poison hand medicine, and was even more popular. A lifetime of running, but only for family interests. As for the elders in the family, they have no friendship for a long time. Only a small apprentice, I look like a parent-child, Master Wang Zhuo is merciful. "


    Poison hand medicine king said desolate, sincere, Zhuo fan secretly nodded: "so, Yan always agreed to surrender?"


    "That must not be, the medicine king hall is my home..."


    "What family? Is a place without feelings and no place worth your nostalgia


    However, before the poison hand medicine King finished his words, Zhuo fan broke in a sharp voice: "in my opinion, your so-called family is just a place to borrow and repay the loan. The medicine king hall has cultivated you into a generation of alchemy masters, and indeed has made great contributions. But you''ve worked for it for so many years, and you''ve already paid off. You are on the verge of death. Is the last trace of nostalgia in your mind? Is it the so-called home of Yaowang hall


    Enlightening!


    When the poison hand medicine king heard Zhuo fan''s words, he was stunned for a moment. At this time, Zhuo fan stopped the torture of blood silkworm and asked him to think about it.


    What Zhuo fan wants is a real obedient poison hand king, not a forced alchemy master who is in Cao Ying and in Han Dynasty. In that case, it''s better not to have one. Maybe you will sell him out one day.


    "What''s more, have you never betrayed the medicine king hall before?" Zhuo fan saw that the poison hand medicine king had already hesitated, and immediately took advantage of the situation to shout: "what''s the matter with Chu Qingtian and his Zhang Dan Fang?"? Don''t you tell me that a spy who sneaks into the medicine King''s hall, an ordinary alchemy disciple, will steal the Dan Fang so easily, isn''t that what you gave him? "


    Startled, the poison hand medicine king looked at Zhuo fan and murmured: "you How do you know... "


    His eyes were empty, and Zhuo fan sighed: "Alas, because you are too similar to Chu Qingcheng''s mouth. The two of you are equally persistent in pills. How can a master who is persistent in refining pills not like a disciple who is equally enthusiastic about pills? Although you talk about Chu Qingtian, your mouth is full of disdain, but never denied his talent. In fact, your heart is a great pity to him! "


    He sat up in a daze. He didn''t find that he could move. He just murmured: "the child just worshipped me, and I knew his origin. At the beginning, I didn''t have any good intentions. I really wanted to play a trick and fight against the Huayu Building. But later, the child''s talent really surprised me, and I couldn''t bear it. "


    "So, I''ll let him steal the real antidote and let him crack it by himself. Power should be his nature. If he can really crack it out, naturally it is better than blue. Unfortunately, alas... " The poison hand medicine King sighed and shook his head, and there was a flash of loss in his eyes. "This is probably the only thing I''m sorry about in my life."


    Hum, is to admit that you have betrayed, in a moment you can really betray ah!


    In any case, the loyal person, once betrayed, also betrayed the habit!


    Zhuo fan sneered and continued to enlighten him: "old Yan loves his disciples so much that he can''t get rid of an antidote. What''s the big deal. Besides, if you are dead, no one will pursue this matter. "


    "What, I''m dead?"


    "Yes, people have seen it. I killed you. So you, of course, are dead. Now you are saved by me. That is to say, I gave you your life now. It has nothing to do with the medicine King Hall any more


    Zhuo fan''s words can be said to hit the heart. The poison hand king of medicine has been unable to put down the medicine King''s hall, not because of his feelings, but because the medicine king hall is the place where he was born and raised.


    But the meaning of Zhuo fan''s words is that he had died once, and he completely broke off the relationship with the medicine king hall. That was his past. Now, he can decide where to go.


    Sure enough, the poison hand medicine King''s eyes changed and became more hesitant.


    Zhuo fan saw that the fire was almost over, and he threatened and lured him again: "now, you can make a decision again. Yan Song, the poison hand of the medicine King''s palace, became my enemy with his disciples and was killed by me again. It''s the Fengyun and Fengyun city that we invite again, and we''ll accept it again


    After pondering for a moment, the poison hand medicine king suddenly had a flash of essence in his eyes and laughed out a voice: "ha ha ha Master Zhuo''s words are really wonderful. It turns out that I have already died. In this case, I am willing to follow master Zhuo and stir up the storm again. "With a fierce fist, Wang Dun, the poison hand, is full of heroic spirit.


    "OK, then!"


    Fixed place nodded, Zhuo fan finger a flick, will a green Dan pill to him. The poison hand medicine King took it and looked at it intently. He was surprised: "isn''t this eight grade super grade pill made by master Zhuo? How can it be given to me..."


    "Detoxify you!"


    With a flash in his eyes, Zhuo fan seemed to have a profound way: "that Zhang danfang, I have cracked. This eight grade super grade Dan is based on that Dan Fang improvement. However, according to the Zhang Dan prescription, I already know that to refine antidote, you should first refine poison. With seven kinds of poison of qicaiyun Luozhang and seven kinds of antidote herbs, the pill can be made. It is impossible to refine the antidote herbs in the Dan prescription alone, and the mixture of the Seven Herbs is also a kind of poison. This is the reason why Tao Danniang and her alchemy are poisoned. "


    "Master Zhuo is indeed a great master of alchemy, and his prescription for thousands of years has been uncovered by you in an instant?"


    "Ha ha It''s not that exaggerated. It took five or six days. "


    Zhuo fan waved his hand, seemingly modest. But the poison hand medicine king still can''t help but the cheek a puff, this also fast enough. If you let them know, you have to cry


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    After that, the poison hand medicine king then not ambiguous, one mouthful swallows the pill.


    He already understood that since Zhuo fan can crack the Dan Fang, he must also know the defects in the Dan Fang. That''s right, Dan Fang is flawed.


    This colorful cloud palm contains seven kinds of incomparable poison, which can only be relieved by the unique antidote of the medicine king hall. However, the unique antidote can not completely eliminate the toxin in the body, just make the toxin no longer fatal. But if it is stored in the body for a long time, it will still be harmful.


    In the medicine King''s hall, no one who practices this poisonous palm will live long. That''s why. But for the prestige of the family, they still had to work hard to cultivate the xuanjie martial arts skills, which hurt themselves first and then others.


    As a result, the green hair in his forehead and the green pupil in his eyes were all manifestations of poisoning. The deeper the skill, the more obvious the poison.


    Therefore, they have to do everything possible to get the Bodhi jade liquid in these hundreds of years. It''s not because there is any ambition to swallow up Huayu Building. There is no Bodhi jade liquid and there is no antidote. Many people will die because of this.


    As for the joining of the imperial gate, that is the Afterword!


    Today, Zhuo fan''s generation of alchemy masters not only cracked their antidote Dan Fang, but also upgraded the antidote from seven grade pills to eight grade super pills, hoping to be more effective.


    In addition, as a master of alchemy, he also wants to taste it personally. The eight products are more powerful than the Dan, so there is no hesitation.


    As soon as the pill was put into the mouth, he felt the sound of a dragon singing through his ears. Then, the elixir turned into a green dragon Qi in an instant and ran to all parts of his body.


    As if alive, sweeping every corner of his body. Expel the toxin, moisten the muscles and veins, and even the yuan force in his body is constantly stirring up.


    In the heart does not feel some excitement, this eight grade super product Dan''s medicine effect, is really too magical, lets him stop to be excited.


    While Zhuo fan stood aside and watched him cross his knees and close his eyes to refine the medicine, he could clearly see that his body was emitting a blue light. With the release of gray turbidity, his pale green mixed hair was gradually returning to its original black color.


    Wrinkles on the face, also slowly smooth, until the blue light dispersed. The poison hand medicine king suddenly opened his eyes, and his pupils were as dark as night, completely without the green toxin.


    With a laugh, the poison hand medicine king stood up, and his momentum suddenly increased by more than ten times, and finally broke through the first level cultivation. From the original Tianxuan wuchong to today''s Tianxuan Liuchong.


    Moreover, from his body and appearance, he was no longer the bad old man at the beginning. On the contrary, he looked like a handsome uncle in his forties, but he was much younger.


    After carefully looking at him, Zhuo fan nodded with a smile: "Yan Lao, this is really a complete transformation and rebirth. It is estimated that even if the former acquaintances met, they would be surprised. "


    "Thanks a lot for master Zhuo''s elixir. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll never get rid of the toxins accumulated in my life. Master Zhuo is really the first alchemist in the universe. I admire you The poison hand medicine king one embraces the fist, the heartfelt praise way.


    Waving his hand, Zhuo Fan said with a smile: "we are all our own people, so don''t call master Zhuo. You are the elder of the Luo family now, and I am the housekeeper of the Luo family. You can call me steward Zhuo in the future. "


    "Oh, Luojia?" As he raised his eyebrows, the poison hand medicine king looked curious: "I only heard that you are from a third rate family, but this Luo family has not heard much about it. However, to be able to produce such a genius as Zhuo housekeeper, the Luo family should be a strong family with hidden dragon and crouching tiger. Even if it is not as famous as the seven families, it should be a king without a crown


    "Well, it will be in the future." Zhuo fan could not help but smile awkwardly.


    At present, there is only one Tianxuan master in the Luo family, who broke through just two years ago. At most, he can only be regarded as a second-class family. But if you pull the old man over, you should be in the top class.


    Zhuo fan licked his lips and said in his heart. However, he was not satisfied with it. He wants to build the Luo family into a super first-class family in Tianyu, no less than seven royal families in ten years.


    But the details are too thin to get up for a while. But that doesn''t matter. We don''t know how to rob? This day, the elder of xuanjing also robbed one?


    Hum, if you have the first one, there will be the second.


    In short, no one can stop what he wants to do!


    A fierce light flashed in his eyes. Zhuo fan looked at the poison hand medicine king and solemnly said, "Yan Lao, I can assure you that our Luo family is definitely the first and strongest family in the universe. There is no one of them!"


    Not from pour a breath of cool air, poison hand medicine King''s heart is shocked. Such bold words, even the emperor also dare not boast of Haikou. But looking at Zhuo fan''s appearance, it doesn''t seem to be joking.


    So he also believed that, after all, to be able to produce such a wonderful person as Zhuofan, his family must be extraordinary. Even he was a little excited that he could join such a powerful family. It was a carp leaping into the dragon''s gate.


    But where did he know that the strongest family in Tianyu mentioned by Zhuo fan was just a big cake painted. But even so, he is already happy"Zhuo Da Oh, no, housekeeper Zhuo. I don''t know when we''ll go back to the family and have a look at it? " The poison hand medicine King rubbed his hands, which was a little impatient.


    He really wanted to see what this secret and powerful family looked like.


    But after seeing you, I guess I''ll be very disappointed.


    Zhuo fan smashed his mouth and said in secret, but he still waved his hand on his face: "if you are in any hurry, I will take you back. Now I still have a task. You can go with me."


    Although a little disappointed, but poison hand medicine king still nodded approval.


    A perverted master like Zhuo fan stirred up Tianyu in such a big way that he didn''t even care to fight against the seventh generation family. He must be making a show for the Luo family.


    How strong should the Luo family be when they are so confident that one can pick seven. This is a hermit family that hasn''t been born for many years. It can be so powerful that it can''t even know the information of the royal family and their seven families. I think it must be very strong, just like the housekeeper Zhuo Da.


    As an elder of a new family, I can''t hold back the family.


    In the heart of the poisonous hand medicine king, he imagined this huge thing, but he didn''t know it at all. The reason why he didn''t know about the Luo family was not that their secret work was so strong, but that the family was a small family, which could not enter into his eyes.


    Zhuo fan knew that he was in a lustful mood, so he would not break his heart.


    Man goes up, water flows down. Even if the old man was subject to the blood silkworm and had to obey him, he would have to give people a fantasy, wouldn''t he?


    "By the way, housekeeper Zhuo, are you not afraid of being implicated in the family when you make such a big noise in huayucheng?" At this time, the poison hand medicine king suddenly said. But as soon as the words came out, he shook his head with a laugh.


    How can such a powerful family be afraid of being implicated?


    And Zhuo fan didn''t care about the tunnel: "what are you afraid of? Fenglincheng is a forbidden place for seven families. As for other aristocratic families, there is nothing to worry about! "


    "Oh, so it is. The emperor''s ban two years ago was for our Luo family." At the same time, he looked forward to the Luo family.


    Even the royal family has opened up a pure land for it. It must be a powerful force, at least not under seven families. After all, even the royal family did not order any one of the seven families to be a place that everyone could not enter.


    Thinking like this, the poison hand medicine King actually is more and more excited. This time, he was forced to switch to the lintel, which seemed to be a blessing or a disaster, so he laughed and said, "ha ha ha I''m at ease. I think the emperor''s door must have suffered a lot. I really want to see that the imperial gate, which has always been the top of the seven families, is in a state of being shriveled. "


    The body did not feel a stumbling, Zhuo fan turned his head rigidly, frowned slightly, and murmured, "where do you think the imperial gate will find you? That''s a royal ban. How dare its people enter? "


    "Oh, steward Zhuo, it seems that our Luo family has been in seclusion for a long time, and some things are still unclear."


    The poison hand medicine King chuckled and explained: "in fact, during the thousand years since Tianyu established the country, the royal family has also issued various regulations to the seven generations of families, but there are always aristocratic families who inadvertently touch them. Do you know why?"


    Zhuo fan''s eyes turned and his pupils shrank. He said in surprise, "are they trying to test the bottom line of the royal family?"


    He clapped his hands and laughed: "ha ha Housekeeper Zhuo is really smart. No wonder he became a housekeeper of a big family when he was young. It''s true that the seven families are trying to test the bottom line of the royal family, and in the past 100 years, after the emperor has been in power, the frequency of exploration has become more and more frequent. "


    "So, what was the Royal reaction?" Zhuo fan''s emergency road.


    "Weak, yield again and again!" The king of poison hand narrowed his eyes and said solemnly, "now this emperor seems to be the most mediocre person in all ages. Therefore, although the seven families respect him, they are not afraid of him."


    "And this time, you have killed the second young master of the imperial gate. Maybe the imperial family will take this as the starting point and deliberately step on the red line to see how much weight the royal family has left... "


    "Go


    However, before the poison hand medicine King''s words have been finished, Zhuo fan has been in a hurry to drink, turn to the direction of the wind Lincheng, ready to take off.


    Poison hand medicine king a Leng, strange way: "Zhuo housekeeper, where are we going?"


    "Homecoming, it''s in trouble!"


    "What''s the trouble? With the strength of our Luo family, even the royal family has to draw a separate territory to prevent outsiders from entering. Even if they make a sudden attack on the imperial clan, they will have to be disheartened... "


    "Fart, what strength? If I don''t go back, they don''t even have a skeleton left! " Can''t help but scold, Zhuo fan rushed to the air.


    Now he felt some regret in his heart, and he made too much of it. He never thought that the royal family and the seventh family were so delicate that they were already in secret hostility, but everyone had not broken their faces, but there were all kinds of friction in the middle.


    In this way, the wind in the city has become a trigger for friction.


    Maybe this time, the emperor''s door is not for him, only for the royal family, and the Luo family will become the victims of the power struggle!At the thought of this, Zhuo Fanfei is more rapid. He always thought that the royal family''s residual power was still there, but he didn''t expect that the prestige had been worn to this place.


    Although the poison hand medicine king didn''t understand, he still followed Zhuo fan''s back, and rushed to the family with a lot of crisis


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    A month later, in the imperial capital.


    With the sound of birds and flowers, in an elegant arbor in the back garden, the emperor sat opposite to an old man with white hair. Mr. Sima often plays chess with the emperor.


    In the middle of them is a square stone table, on which is placed a black iron chessboard, densely covered with black and white chess pieces. At this moment, Mr. Sima settled down with a sunspot in his hand.


    The emperor mentioned Baizi lightly, but he hesitated in the air for a long time. He could not help but shake his head with a smile: "Mr. Sima''s chess skills are superb, which I can''t match.". It''s just that you can take my face into consideration. It''s been ten sets, but I haven''t won a set. "


    "Ha ha Your majesty is too modest


    When he stroked his beard, Mr. Sima said with a dumb smile: "I just hold my son in this square inch, but your majesty is playing this big chess game in the world. How can I be compared with your majesty? Your majesty lost ten games of small chess, but won the overall situation of the world. I can''t do better than me


    "Ha ha Don''t make fun of Mr. Sima. It''s still unknown who will win the game in the end. "


    "But your majesty has already set up the battle and is only waiting for the final settlement, isn''t it?" Mr. Sima seemed to have a deep smile, and then with a crack, a black spot was fixed on the chessboard.


    The emperor''s eyelids trembled slightly, and then they looked at each other, laughing.


    "Father The Emperor... "


    All of a sudden, a thunderous cry rang through the back palace, and then the earth began to tremble. The emperor''s face was startled. He quickly waved and asked the maid to move the chessboard away smoothly: "no, it''s the boy again."


    "Ha ha Your majesty, don''t be alarmed. I have been prepared for it


    He waved his hand and asked the maid who came to withdraw the chessboard to step down. Mr. Sima pointed to the board and said with a smile, "I''m a dark iron chess board. The chess pieces will not be disturbed by the third prince again!"


    He nodded his head clearly, and the emperor happily laughed out: "Mr. Sima, you really have a heart."


    At this time, a familiar figure gradually came into their eyes. It is the same fat body, jumping on the ground, every step, the ground can not help shaking three shaking.


    The emperor looked at Yu Wencong, who seemed to have gained more than 100 Jin, and could not help but lament repeatedly. What on earth did this boy eat? He could grow so much meat in just two or three months!


    Bang bang bang!


    Yu Wencong ran to the emperor with sweat on his face. He seemed very anxious. Looking at the huge body passing by, the maids on both sides also hastened to close their stomachs and suck their chests. They were afraid that one might accidentally hang up and be knocked out.


    "Conger, slow down!" The emperor frowned and pointed to him impatiently.


    However, Yu Wencong didn''t seem to hear it. He stood up his ears and cried out, "father, what do you say?"


    But this time, he patronized the emperor and did not see a protruding rock at his feet. Not from a stumbling, immediately fell to the ground.


    But all his fat was on the ground at this time. Mixed with the inertia of the forward rush, Yu Wencong immediately turned into a huge meat ball and rolled to the emperor and them uncontrollably.


    Startled, the emperor stood up and stepped back. Mr. Sima was stunned for a moment and murmured: "strange man, these three princes are really strange people. How can this ordinary person have such a peculiar shape


    Touch!


    All of a sudden, when he sighed again and again, the big meat ball of yuwencong instantly rolled in front of him and bumped into the square stone table.


    In a flash, the dark iron chessboard fell to the ground, spilling black and white pieces on the ground.


    His cheek couldn''t resist a puff. Mr. Sima looked at the meat ball on the ground and hated his mother. Just now he was busy staring at him, but he didn''t expect to pick up the chessboard.


    Thanks to his promise to the emperor, the pieces will not disturb again. But now it''s just a mess. It''s all in a mess.


    "Well, Mr. Sima, what''s the matter with you?" Yu Wen Cong got up with back pain. He didn''t know why. So he looked at the old man and wondered.


    The corner of his mouth couldn''t help pulling. Mr. Sima took a deep breath. He didn''t know whether to laugh or to cry: "the third prince, there are few people in the world who have made Sima lose face. You are one. It''s amazing!"


    Yeah?


    Yu Wen Cong is stunned and blinks his innocent big eyes. He doesn''t know why. Suddenly, a roar of anger suddenly rang out from behind him: "Cong''er, I didn''t remind you that as a prince, you should act calmly and behave properly. What''s going on this time? It''s not proper for you to be so flustered! "


    Yu Wencong quickly turned to his knees and cried to the emperor, "father, this is a big deal. It''s a big deal!"


    "Well, what a big thing, can the sky collapse?"


    The emperor snorted and shook his sleeve. The emperor motioned to the maid to hold up the stone table and offer fragrant tea. Then he sat back to his seat, looked at Yu Wencong, and cried out coldly: "our Tianyu Empire has been in good weather for a hundred years, and the country is peaceful and the people are peaceful. The biggest thing is that gourong broke the border 50 years ago and the ghost seven was killed more than two months ago. Is there something bigger than these two thingsYu Wencong raised his eyes and peeped at the emperor, and said with trembling: "father, this matter is really very big. At least it''s much bigger than the one two months ago! "


    The emperor, who was holding a bowl of tea and was ready to drink tea, suddenly became serious. He looked at Yu Wencong and said, "who died this time?"


    "Six elders of happy forest, Lin Zitian!" Yu Wencong knelt down on the ground and told him carefully.


    His eyelids trembled unconsciously. The emperor took a deep breath, gently buttoned the tea bowl, and made a ringing sound: "Lin Zi Tian Although it is also a character, it is not as good as ghost seven. Well, die if you die. By the way, who killed it? "


    "Housekeeper of Luo family, Zhuo fan!"


    "What, it''s him again?" The emperor raised his eyebrows and shook his head helplessly: "this boy is really capable of causing trouble. He first provokes the Youming Valley and then the joyful forest. Hum, I can''t help myself. I deserve to die. I don''t know how to kill the ghost seven. I really think I''m a character! "


    "But your majesty, this boy is the mainstay of the Luo family. If he has something to do, it will be a blow to the Luo family. At the same time, your pearl secret order... "


    "I know, I know!" Smiling and waving his hand, the emperor looked at Mr. Sima. His eyes were bright and bright, as if he had seen through his heart. He said with a smile, "Mr. Sima must have loved his talents again. He wants to help this boy."


    "Ha ha ha To help him is to help the Luo family, that is to help your majesty... "


    "Well, if Mr. Sima is willing to help him, do so. I think in the face of Mr. Sima, the happy forest should give you one or two points. " The emperor chuckled.


    Yu Wencong raised his eyes and looked at them for a while, then murmured: "Er, Mr. Sima, please go to the Youming Valley again."


    "Well, what are you doing there?" Mr. Sima was stunned and marvelous.


    Just kill the big enemy of ghost seven, Youming Valley hates Zhuo fan, and it''s useless for him to go.


    With a sly smile, Yu Wencong said faintly: "because the boy took off one arm of the five elders of Youming Valley by the way. Now Youming Valley is more furious. If you have enough face, you may be able to put out the fire..."


    "What?"


    However, the emperor and Mr. Sima were shocked by Yu Wencong''s words. Mr. nasma, in particular, was stunned.


    "You mean, how could that boy take off one of the arms of the fifth man in the nether world Valley?"


    Mr. Sima blinked his eyes, and his face was very excited: "the Golden Dragon scissors, the mountains and rocks are broken, and the ape is on his back! The fifth man of Youming Valley is a master of body training as well as the third elder of Qianlong Pavilion. He is known as the southern Jiaobei ape. Who does not know, who does not know, how can be a little-known youth, abandoned arm? "


    "What is unknown? Now the whole universe is expected to know him, the devil Zhuo fan, make a big fuss at the flower rain building hundred Dan grand meeting, with one enemy seven, invincible! The seven royal families, three dead and one disabled, make you laugh and laugh Yu Wen Cong disdained to skim his mouth and murmured.


    The emperor and Mr. Sima were shocked.


    "Three deaths and one disability Lin Zitian is dead, and the old five of Youming Valley is disabled. That is to say, there are still two people dead? " The emperor was surprised and said in a hurry, "who are those two people?"


    "Er The poison hand of the medicine king hall, Yan Song Yu Wencong looked at the emperor''s face, pondered for a while, and said carefully.


    Hiss!


    Taking a breath of cool air, the emperor and Mr. Sima were not calm for a moment.


    It doesn''t matter if you die in a forest, but the reputation of this poison hand medicine king is stronger than that of ghost seven. Even he died in Zhuo fan''s hand. The medicine king hall must be immortal.


    "Is this boy born to cause trouble? Does he think that the Luo family is covered by our royal family, so he can do whatever he wants outside? " The emperor''s face was red with anger and he swore.


    However, Mr. Sima stroked his beard and sighed: "it''s a kind of ability to cause such a big thing. Did not expect this small Luo''s family to have such a cruel corner? Ha ha ha, interesting, interesting


    "Oh, Mr. Sima, don''t be so fond of talents there. This kid''s making a big hole. He even offended three families in one breath. He really killed him and didn''t know how to die later The emperor was so angry that he shivered, "I had hoped that he would revitalize the Luo family. Thank God for not bringing disaster to the Luo family. My pearl secret order..."


    Mr. Sima was stunned and waved his hand to persuade him: "don''t worry, your majesty. I''ll take care of him personally. Don''t make trouble again. As for the three families, they dare not openly despise Huangwei and go to the trouble of the Luo family. "


    "Those three dare not, but there is still one." At this time, Yu Wencong whispered.


    Hearing this, the two talents responded that there was a dead man, so they quickly asked, "who is that man?"


    "Well, father, you must hold on!" After licking his lips, Yu Wencong took a deep breath and said, "the second son of the imperial family, the emperor Pu Qingyun!"


    Hiss!They were surprised, and Mr. Sima was completely stunned. The emperor stroked his heart, gasped for breath, and uttered a hard voice: "my heart Damn it, this boy really broke the sky... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Silence, the happy imperial garden in the past has never been so silent as today. Even those chirping birds seemed to feel the heavy atmosphere and did not dare to cry out again.


    Yu Wencong took a careful look at the gloomy emperor. His eyes rolled back and forth. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Mr. Sima frowned and worried: "Your Majesty, this is the case. How to clean up this mess is still up to your majesty. I can''t say, the Luo family is going to give up... "


    Caressing the dragon''s beard, the emperor paced back and forth in front of the two men, and his eyebrows formed a pimple.


    After a long time, he stopped walking, but his eyes had calmed down, even with a trace of fierce cutting.


    "No, the Luo family and that boy, I want to protect to the end!"


    After waving his hand, the emperor took a deep breath and cried out: "since I ascended the throne, I have been tolerant. This time, I can''t bear it any more. Otherwise, I must be forced to the edge of the cliff. "


    "Tell me what I want you to do. Send marshal Dugu back to the court and tell him to leave immediately without any mistake."


    What, two of the four pillars, the God of war Dugu zhantian is coming back!


    Yu Wencong hesitated, but he didn''t dare to speak. However, Mr. Sima said in a hurry: "Your Majesty, marshal Dugu is guarding the border area. The army of gourong dare not go beyond the thunder pool. If you transfer him back to Korea at this time, I''m afraid the border will change! "


    "I can''t care so much. There has been no war in the border area for nearly 30 years. I don''t think there will be a big problem." The emperor waved his hand and forcefully interrupted Mr. Sima''s persuasion. A cold light flashed in his eyes: "I want to tell my cousin that the world is still mine. He has touched my bottom line!"


    His heart could not help Yilin. Knowing that the emperor had made up his mind, Mr. Sima sighed and stopped persuading. Yu Wencong is in a hurry to worship again, go down to preach.


    Only the emperor looked up at the sky with a deep light in his eyes, as if he were sending out bursts of sneer


    The capital of the emperor, inside the prime minister''s mansion.


    The prime minister, Zhuge Changfeng, was lying on a rocking chair, keeping his eyes closed. Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed by, whispered a few words in his ear, and then disappeared.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Zhuge Changfeng''s eyes flashed a wise light, the corner of his mouth slightly cocked up a radian: "the little monkey made a big fuss in the heavenly palace, and finally forced him to hurry up. He even transferred the old thing back. Ha ha It seems that it''s time for him and the seven families to tear up their faces, so I''ll add another fire. "


    With that, Zhuge Changfeng looked out of the courtyard and said in a soft voice, "where is the old man of yin and Yang?"


    "Prime minister Zhuge, do you want us?" Two figures, one black and one white, appeared in front of him in an instant.


    Zhuge Changfeng said with a light smile, "you two, do you know where Jilei mountain is?"


    "Of course, that is one of the three schools of protecting the state, and a prohibition set by the magic CE sect. There are four people who have violated the rules of the patriarchal clan. They have been suffering from wanlei''s heart biting every day for more than 60 years! " The old man with black hair said faintly.


    Nodding slightly, Zhuge Changfeng said with a smile: "very good. Are you sure you can break the prohibition and let the four come out?"


    "What?" Not from a surprise, two people look at each other, are puzzled to look at him, do not know its meaning.


    "Prime minister Zhuge, why did you let them out? Regardless of whether this is a matter of the magic CE clan, we are not good at interfering. It is just that these four men are all villains of the evil way, and once held important positions in a large sect. I''m afraid they can''t be used by me at all. " The old man with white hair clasped his fist and frowned.


    Chuckling and shaking his head, Zhuge Changfeng said faintly: "the four old guys have been closed for 60 years, and the magic policy sect has never been in charge of it. Even if you let them out, as long as you and I don''t say, who can know? Besides, I don''t want to recruit these four people. In short, can you do it? "


    "Of course Looking at each other, yin and Yang both nodded together.


    Although they are not from a major family, they have practiced for hundreds of years, and their methods are also extremely excellent. It''s hard for them to be defeated by a mere ban.


    Micro nodded, and Zhuge Changfeng laughed: "OK, then you go. The muddy water in Tianyu is getting more and more muddy. Ha ha... "


    At the same time, in Qianlong Pavilion, long Yifei, the leader of Qianlong Pavilion, is listening to the report of long Jiu''s return, but they are more and more shocked.


    After the Dragon nine reported everything clearly, all the people were stunned and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    "Do you mean that he took off one of the arms of the old five of the nether Valley, the macaque?" The three elders couldn''t help but smack his mouth and asked in a loud voice.


    Knowing his complicated mood, long Jiu couldn''t help laughing and exhorting him: "third brother, don''t worry. I just said that. He was so fierce after eating Baoyuan pill. If you eat it too..."


    "But you just said that the macaque also ate..." A trace of loss flashed on the faces of the three elders.


    Long Jiu hurriedly said, "yes, that''s right, but that boy ate five. If you eat five..."


    "The old man blew himself up!"


    Before long Jiu finished, the three elders sighed and shook his head helplessly. His face was full of loss: "what''s more, people are still in a state of forging bones. Alas, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. It seems that I am really old... "Seeing the three elder''s melancholy appearance, long Jiu didn''t realize that he smacked his mouth, but he didn''t know how to persuade him. Can only feel helpless sigh, you can''t compare with our normal people, must compare with that little monster, this is not looking for abuse.


    At this time, a bearded old man with white hair looked at the three elders and cried out: "third, you know how to care about personal honor and disgrace. Don''t you realize that the real point of this matter is that Huangpu Qingyun of the imperial clan was killed?"


    "Yes, the imperial sect''s imperial tyrannical formula is a magic art of body refining. That boy actually blew half of Huangpu Qingyun''s body away. How strong a physical body is needed to do this? I can''t do it The three elders sighed with a deep sigh, and they were even more disappointed.


    The old man helped his forehead and shook his head. The brother was hopeless. Then he hurriedly looked at the Dragon Yifei and said: "the pavilion master, this matter involves the emperor''s gate, we can''t get involved any more. If the emperor''s family is involved in us because of that boy... "


    "But nine has just said that. This time, the imperial clan is likely to be aimed at other aristocratic families. Even if there is no zhuofen, it will come to our Qianlong Pavilion sooner or later. Even if we break the relationship with Zhuo fan now, it''s only for a while. I''m afraid we''ll follow the example of Huayu Building in the future. " Another elder immediately interrupted the old man.


    "So according to you, can we deal with the imperial gate now if we join hands with Zhuo fan? This is not to give it an excuse to destroy our Qianlong Pavilion. "


    "Even if there is no such excuse, he will also be destroyed. Are we not clear about the ambition of the imperial clan? It''s just that in the future, we''ll be like the flower rain building, being ground to death by him. It''s better to have a big fight than that


    ¡­¡­


    "All right


    With a big drink, long Yifei waved his hand and interrupted the quarrel between the two elders. A firm light flashed in his eyes: "I agreed to make an alliance with Zhuo fan at the beginning, and I don''t intend to change it now. This boy''s performance has greatly opened my eyes and will be a great help to my Qianlong Pavilion in the future. Or that sentence, Zhuo fan does not die, and the Luo family alliance will not change. "


    "But the king''s gate is there..."


    "Needless to say, I had a plan." Waving his hand, long Yifei''s eyes flashed and sneered: "build the plank road in a clear way and cross the old granary in secret. Our alliance with Zhuo fan was carried out in secret, and on the surface, it was still the head of the emperor. If they can''t find the reason, they can''t help us! "


    I see!


    When they were stunned, they suddenly realized that they worshipped: "the master of the pavilion is wise!"


    "Well, what kind of wisdom, it''s just a matter of stepping on two boats!" Long Yifei has no choice but to smile bitterly. Although he hates this kind of person most, he still has to do so in the face of family interests, because this is the safest way.


    "The Lord of the pavilion, the emperor''s door sends the message!"


    Suddenly, there was a big drink outside the door, and a disciple knelt down.


    Long Yifei was surprised and looked at all the elders. He let the man come in.


    The imperial gate is coming so fast!


    Then, the man came into the door, knelt down to long Yifei, presented a gilt letter with the words "emperor''s gate" written on it, and retreated.


    Long Yifei took it and opened it. But he was shocked for a moment. He couldn''t speak for a long time. After that, the emperor suddenly read out the letter. The seven families will discuss together, and kill the devil! "


    "Killing demons Do you mean... "


    The three elders were startled. Long Yifei nodded slightly and sighed: "it seems that the emperor''s gate really made a fierce move this time, but last time, it was 300 years ago!"


    "Yes, but that little monster 300 years ago really drove the seven families crazy. But this time, the emperor''s family only for their own interests, so they launched this move. They did not even ask the opinions of the other six families. They really regarded themselves as the head of the seven families! "


    In the eyes of the three elders, lengmang flashed and said: "this time, we must not lose the Qianlong Pavilion in the contention of a hundred schools of thought."


    When they heard this, they all nodded with a look of war!


    At the same time, the other five also received the same post from the imperial gate. Suddenly, the six aristocratic families went to the imperial gate to discuss how to deal with the demon king Zhuo fan!


    Achoo!


    Zhuo fan, who was rushing back to Luo''s home in the high altitude, suddenly shivered and sneezed. He could not help frowning, touching his nose and saying, "Damn it, who is cursing me? How can I feel a chill behind my back


    "Ha ha ha Housekeeper Zhuo made a big fuss in huayucheng, killing and injuring tens of thousands of people. The resentments of tens of thousands of people are gathered together. Can you be cool? " The king of poison hand medicine, who was flying beside him, was dumb and laughed, and looked up to the sky and made a ha ha.


    Zhuo fan raised his eyebrows, looked at Yan Song, and said with a sneer: "Yan Changlao, I''m afraid the complaint of Huayu Building to you is much deeper than mine. Have you ever felt the coolness behind the gathering of tens of thousands of female disciples of Huayu Building? "


    Er!


    "I''m used to it!" he said with a smile


    Zhuo fan sneers at her. In any case, neither of them is a good man, so don''t make fun of each other.


    "Wait!"Suddenly, Zhuo fan''s body suddenly stopped. The poison hand medicine king was stunned, and looked at him suspiciously: "what''s the matter?"


    The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, and Zhuo fan chuckled and said, "it''s so fast. There''s an ambush in front of you a mile away..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    "What?" The poison hand medicine king is surprised and looks at Zhuo fan strangely. But soon he realized that Zhuo fan had already reached the realm of divine consciousness of the strong one in Huayu city.


    At this moment, he has made a breakthrough again. His divine sense is naturally stronger. It is not surprising that he can know the movement of a mile or so.


    Slowly closing his eyes, Zhuo fan felt it carefully and murmured: "in the mountain forest a mile away, two men were ambushed in the west, and their breath was gloomy, like that of the netherworld valley; the two ambushes in the East, with light feet, should come from the joyful forest; as for the northern two people, their breath was heavy, rather than hair, and I was really familiar with them. The master of the imperial sect is the master of the imperial clan, and all the six are more than five times of Tianxuan. "


    "Steward Zhuo is really good at this. This is the magic power of the divine state." The poison hand medicine King enviously praised, "in this way, we can avoid them, let them continue to wait, go to drink the north west wind, ha ha..."


    With a slight pick on his brow, Zhuo fan''s mouth turned up and showed a strange smile: "why avoid them? Now that they are here, we must meet them


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, never!"


    Hearing this, the poison hand medicine king was shocked and quickly advised: "the other party is obviously prepared. Although you are in Huayu City, you are against four, but it is not pleasant to say. After all, we underestimate the enemy first, and the four people come from four families respectively, and there are many omissions in cooperation. But now they have two people from each family. It is clear that they have learned enough information and cooperated with each other. If you take the medicine again to resist the enemy, they only need a little delay, and you will perish. "


    Zhuo fan took a deep look at him with a eyebrow. He didn''t expect that the old man would give up his heart to him so soon, and he thought about him everywhere. So he said, "I was a man at the beginning, but you can help me this time."


    "Me?"


    In a daze, the poison hand medicine king can can shook his head: "the world is afraid of me because of the poison of my colorful cloud palm. However, in the face of so many people, as long as one person gives up his life and entangles me, I will be defeated. Then I will go to the medicine king hall to ask for the antidote. You must have known this most clearly when you fought with him. "


    Indeed, although Zhuo fan was disguised as Song Yu at the beginning, this kind of desperate fighting method was indeed the killer of the poison palm in the medicine King''s palace. It was no big deal to exchange one''s life for another.


    What''s more, they seem to have united. Even if they are poisoned, the medicine King''s hall will provide antidote, and the threat of the poison hand medicine king will be reduced a lot.


    "But What if you could poison them all? If they fight, will their strength be greatly reduced? " With a twinkle in his eyes, Zhuo fan has a strange smile on his mouth.


    Not from a Leng, poison hand medicine king heart under don''t understand, murmured: "how is that possible? The other party is not a fool. If I take the lead, they will stand still and accept it. Moreover, they are all masters of the heavenly realm. Even if they do not have the supernatural power to illuminate the realm, they can perceive all the movement and stillness from such a distance, but they can also detect the breath of the coming people within km. I''m afraid that as soon as we got close, they realized that they couldn''t do anything at all. "


    "What if they don''t notice our breath?"


    At this time, Zhuo fan chuckled and took a sly look at the poison hand medicine king. The poison hand medicine king was stunned and did not know why. But the next moment, a red pill was thrown at him.


    The poison hand medicine king takes over, in the eye appears the doubt more.


    With a grin, Zhuo Fan said faintly: "this is a kind of elixir, Yinxi pill. As long as you eat it, your breath and mine will disappear in a day. If we had not seen it with our own eyes, no one would have found us, as long as the strong people above the kingdom of God did not use the yuan God to explore us


    With that, Zhuo fan ate one of his own.


    All of a sudden, that body''s strong momentum actually disappeared in an instant. The poison hand medicine king had the most experience in front of him, and he was stunned.


    "How can there be such a magic pill in the world? How come I have never heard of it, and it is still a kind of pill, so cheap?" The king of poison hand medicine was so shocked that he couldn''t believe the facts in front of him.


    Zhuo fan disdains to smile, light way: "this ancient lost Dan Fang, where do you go to listen to? But it doesn''t matter. I''ll pass it on to you later. Anyway, to recruit you is to help me refine pills. Besides, the yinxidan will be of great use in the future. Now, you can talk to me first to solve these annoying flies


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhuo fan stepped forward in an instant.


    Poison hand medicine King Zheng for a long time, just a swallow pill, happily follow up, heart don''t mention how happy.


    Not to mention the size of the Luo family, it''s a big profit to learn the lost ancient Dan prescription with Zhuo fan as an alchemist.


    It seems that you have a bright future to hang out with this boy, and you won''t lose at all!


    The king of poison hand is happy in his heart, just like he was when he first refined a miraculous elixir


    In a shady mountain forest, two old men in white robes are sitting on two big stones, but they are very alert all over the body. Even if a breeze blows, their ears will not stop moving.When it shows that it is really a normal breeze, not the momentum of a strong man, it calms down again.


    "Third brother, will that boy pass by here? But after waiting for so many days, why is there no movement at all? Is it possible that he has already flown, or has he changed his way? " An old man closed his eyes and murmured.


    Another old man also did not open his eyes, still quietly knelt on the boulder and said, "Mr. Leng has always been invincible, and his inference is probably not wrong. He said that today, we will meet the murderer who killed Lao Liu on this road, and we will certainly meet him. Please wait


    "Oh, but it''s too boring to wait like this..." The old man sighed and shook his head like a wise man.


    At this time, a black shadow slowly approached them, but they were not aware of it. When the shadow came to the two people''s back, it was suddenly thunder, two thunder wings like two sharp knives suddenly straight through them.


    Zhuo fan''s figure also appears from the shadow.


    Poof!


    Can''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. They are all startled. They suddenly open their eyes, stiff neck and turn their heads, but they just see Zhuo fan''s helpless expression.


    "Well, it''s rare that I''m afraid you''ll find out, so I''ve used the hidden shadow formula. It turns out that you''re all pretending with your eyes closed. Even if you don''t pay attention to ambush, happy forest has no future


    Shaking his head and sighing, Zhuo fan slowly pinched their necks in their confused eyes. Suddenly, the black gas in his hands gushed out, but in a few breath, they were all turned into fly ash and completely disappeared in this world.


    Maybe they are still wondering before they die, where did this ya come from?


    He clapped his hands and shrugged his shoulders.


    Originally, he had a fight with Lin Zitian. He thought that the speed of joyful forest''s skill was amazing and might be difficult to deal with, so he chose them both at the beginning.


    But I didn''t expect to meet such two forces, ambush still closed eyes pretending to force, this is not looking for death!


    Is it that I have killed four elder masters of the seventh generation family, but I still don''t pay attention to it?


    However, it''s also a lot easier for him!


    Feeling that after melting the two Tianxuan masters, Zhuo fan can''t help looking at the western mountains. There are two Tianxuan masters from Youming valley. They should also be elder level.


    Hum, what an old opponent!


    Zhuo fan sneered and turned into a black shadow again. He ran there like a ghost.


    In the western mountain forest, there are also two old men, but different from the two old men who ambush and play handsome in the happy forest, their eyes are very cold and they look around from time to time.


    Seems to know Zhuo fan''s fierce, two people''s facial expressions are extremely dignified, does not see the slightest relaxation!


    "Third, I''m worried about the boy''s delay in coming." An old man rolled up his sleeve and looked at the war on his face. He walked around and watched the movement. A pair of Falcon like eyes, like two sharp swords, swept every corner.


    Another old man also looked around, but he kept a hundred paces away from the old man. He said seriously: "fourth, this boy not only killed old seven, but also disabled old five. It''s insidious and vicious. It''s really not a good stubbornness. You and I can''t treat him as a new bone forging state and take it lightly. After he comes, we must take care of each other. We must not fight with him alone and follow the footsteps of the seventh and the fifth! "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll treat this boy as a master of Tianxuan like the boss!" Old four mercilessly nods, on the face appears unprecedented dignified color.


    A shadow slowly approached them. After hearing their words, Zhuo fan did not pick his eyebrows and praised them.


    Is this right? To greet Laozi''s arrival with such an attitude as facing a great enemy is worthy of the status of Laozi''s devil emperor. However, you are so careful, how can I attack?


    For a while, Zhuo fan also missed the two happy woods in the east mountain forest. After all, they saved him a lot of things, but what about these two?


    It would be very hard for him to deal with two Tianxuan realms at one time, and he was also the two masters above the five elders of Youming valley.


    But with a sigh, Zhuo fan hesitated.


    At this time, however, there was a loud sound of smoke in the north. All the places contaminated by the smoke, whether it is plants or animals, or even the earth and stone, will immediately decline and decay, no life.


    The two old men looked forward, but they were shocked. They looked at each other and said together, "seven colored clouds and Luo palms?"


    "Why did the people in the medicine King''s hall come? Didn''t they not exist at the beginning?" Old three''s eyes are full of doubts.


    The fourth thought for a while, waved his hand, and said with a smile, "Hey, hey Their first alchemist poison hand medicine king was also killed by the boy, and it is said that even the body has been robbed. This is a slap in the face immediately. Can you not be ashamed and angry. It''s estimated that they came by themselves. Anyway, more people and more strength. ""However, why did they play the colorful cloud palm? Did they..." The old three frowned and suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Old four is also a light in his eyes, yelled out: "they found the boy, we quickly to help!"


    However, before they flew away, two people suddenly came out of the cloud. When they saw it, they were even more shocked: "these are not the two elders of the imperial clan. Why do they get the poison of the colorful cloud Luo palm in their bodies? Are they injured by accident?"


    However, in their doubts, the shadow has come to them in an instant


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    Whew!


    The sound of breaking through the sky, the third and the fourth of Youming valley are still amazed at why the two elders of the imperial clan in the air are poisoned. One of Zhuo fan''s thunder cloud wings has suddenly stabbed at the fourth elder''s chest.


    Just blinking time, is directly through.


    Old four has not yet responded, but feel chest pain, feel the body has no reason to give birth to a weak, vitality is constantly losing.


    Plop! Down!


    "Old four!"


    The third one was startled and roared, but Zhuo fan''s other Lei Yun wing was straight to him.


    However, the two people know that they often cooperate with each other on weekdays, so that even a random stop just now becomes an angle. Advance can attack, retreat can defend, mutual assistance. The distance in the middle is just right.


    Especially after Zhuo fan stealthily attacked the fourth, it was too late to attack the third, so he could only choose one.


    The old three suddenly jumped back, and then avoided the puncture of Lei Yun wing.


    Looking at the old four in the pool of blood, the third one''s eyes flicker with glittering light. When he turns to Zhuo fan, his eyes are red and full of hatred and anger.


    With a flash in his eyes, Zhuo fan glanced at the corpse under his body, and then looked at the tianxuanqiang person on the opposite side. He seemed to see something, but he couldn''t help his mouth.


    "You are the one, the devil Zhuofan?" The third one tightly grasped his fist, and his whole body was full of momentum. He was actually the most powerful person in the eight levels of Tianxuan.


    Even if Zhuo fan takes medicine, he may not win the battle.


    But Zhuo fan still did not have any surprised color, just nodded slightly, and then looked at the old four on the ground: "is he your brother? Do you have a good relationship on weekdays? "


    "So what? You killed the seventh, the fourth and the fifth. I will never let you go alive today. " The old three bit his teeth hard, and his whole body trembled with anger, but his angry eyes still glanced at the corpse on the ground from time to time.


    Seeing everything in his eyes, Zhuo fan couldn''t help sneering. Lei Yunyi rolled up the body.


    "What are you going to do?" The third one was surprised and roared.


    "If it''s someone else, as my enemy, I''ll not only let him die, but also whip his corpse so that he can''t close his eyes when he dies!" Zhuo fan snorted coldly, and a fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    The third one was in a hurry and was about to rush over, but Zhuo fan turned his words and sighed: "but..."


    The third one is sluggish, staring at his eyes tightly.


    "I''ll let him go if you''re so fraternal. In fact, I also had a brother who lived and died together, but finally died under the seven ghosts. If not, maybe I will not have any disputes with you in the netherworld valley. "


    Zhuo fan sighed and shook his head.


    The third one was stunned. It seemed that he knew why a boy of the third class family would have the courage to fight against the seven netherworld valleys under their command. That''s why. If you think about your own behavior just now and your anger after losing your brother, you may be able to take revenge on your brother regardless of your own safety.


    "Even so, do you think I''ll let you go?" The old three snorted coldly, and his anger did not diminish at all.


    Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing, raised his head, and showed unprecedented domineering power on his face: "I avenged my brother for the disaster I have caused today. I have no regrets. How can I ask the enemy to spare his life? But today, seeing that you have the same experience with me, I will not whip his corpse, and give it back to you. I will win with you squarely. You avenge for your brother, and I for my brother


    Say, Zhuo fan then a fling thunder cloud wing, throw that old four corpse to old three.


    The third one hastily picked it up and looked at Zhuo fan''s eyes, which gave birth to a trace of respect. He was bold and said: "OK, I''ll fight you out today, eh..."


    Suddenly, the old three words did not finish, but a breath of stagnation, suddenly felt a chill. Looking down, I don''t know when, his heart has suddenly appeared a big blood hole.


    Gurgling blood, can not stop flowing out!


    The old three looked at Zhuo fan in the opposite direction with doubts in his eyes.


    What''s the matter? I haven''t had a big fight with this boy. How can I get caught?


    The corners of his mouth curled up in a strange arc, and Zhuo fan waved.


    Poof!


    A crisp sound issued, a golden light ran through the old man''s back, flew back to Zhuo fan, and opened a blood hole for him.


    Staring at it, the third realized that it was a golden baby.


    "This is my demon. I hid it in the corpse and threw it to you in order to take the opportunity to attack you. And in order to lower your vigilance, the story of my brother''s killing was also made up. I killed ghost seven just because I didn''t like him. "


    Waving his hand to the third elder, Zhuo fan showed a demon like smile: "farewell, the three elders of Youming Valley who pay more attention to love and justice. I hope that in the afterlife, you will not be so easy to believe the words of strangers, especially Your enemy, ha ha ha... "Slowly backward, old three''s body gradually cool, but before he finally died, the reflection in his eyes was zhuofen''s smile, which made his heart even colder.


    The devil Zhuo fan''s deceitfulness is beyond defense. No wonder even Lao Qi is not his opponent


    Touch!


    The third fell next to the old four''s body, and the thinking in his brain stopped. However, his eyes were open all the time!


    They had been ordered to get rid of Zhuo fan, but they both died in such a muddle headed way. It''s no wonder that they are unwilling to


    "Well, I''ve wasted too much time here. Go and help old Yan!"


    With a long sigh, Zhuo fan didn''t look at them again. He took back the blood baby and flew to the sky. Just a few breaths, they came to the northern mountain forest.


    At this moment, the two elders of the imperial gate have become a green, all of them are the experts of Tianxuan jiuzhong. However, because of the poison in his body, the strength of Tianxuan jiuzhong was decayed to the strength of Tianxuan''s four realms.


    However, because they are all physical practitioners, even so, they are still powerful, not below the ordinary six level master of Tianxuan. If you think about the strength of xuanerzhong in Huangpu Qingyun that day, many experts in other aristocratic families will be shocked, and you can understand the power of the imperial sect''s physical exerciser.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, I have the wrong number. I think it''s the devil Zhuo fan hiding there!"


    "Fart, I''m wearing the golden emperor''s door clothes. Who doesn''t know? As a member of the medicine King''s palace, you don''t know the truth. It''s intentional! Stop for me, and wait for me to remove your skin and bone, and then go to the medicine King''s hall to settle accounts with your master! "


    In the cloud sky, the poison hand medicine king was scared to scurry, and behind him was chasing the two elders of the imperial clan.


    Because the poison hand medicine king was said to be dead, and he also completely removed the toxin in the body, instantly he was dozens of years younger, but the two elders did not recognize him at all.


    However, he did not dare to admit that, as a traitor, he would not be wanted by the whole empire of medicine king hall if he was recognized?


    Although he was the king of poisonous drugs, he did not have the skill and courage of Zhuofan to deal with the pursuit of the whole empire.


    Zhuo fan looked at this scene in the air, and could not help but sigh.


    This is still the king of poison medicine who is so powerful and powerful in front of the Huayu Building. How can he be scared like a grandson in front of the old face of the emperor''s gate.


    Alas, is the imperial clan too strong, or is the poison hand medicine King weaker?


    Zhuo fan already knows the answer in his heart, but he still doesn''t want to admit it. Because if this is the case, he will face too much trouble.


    "Imperial gate Within ten years, I will be above you Zhuo fan''s eyes flash, murmured in his mouth.


    When the poison hand medicine king saw Zhuo fan come here, he was overjoyed, as if he had seen a savior. He cried out, "steward Zhuo, you are finally here. Come and help me!"


    Said, poison hand medicine king then hid behind Zhuo fan.


    At this time, the two elders of the imperial gate also came after him. Looking at the Lei Yunyi behind Zhuo fan, he was shocked: "forging bone realm, cultivating Lei Yi on the back, you are the devil Zhuo fan who makes a big fuss in Huayu city?"


    "Yes, you two belong to the imperial family?" A narrow eye, Zhuo fan cold way.


    The two men nodded and looked at the poisonous drug king behind him. They suddenly realized: "so it is. There are people in the drug king''s palace who turn to the demon king Zhuo fan. No wonder they suddenly attack us. Do you dare to say that you didn''t mean to do it?"


    The poison hand medicine king can''t help but curl his mouth and keep silent.


    Seeing his acquiescence, the two people couldn''t help but sneer: "hum, why do you think our imperial sect''s imperial code can be the best of the seven? How can you win us? Let''s take the two of you together and take them back to work! "


    "Hum, if you brag and don''t make a draft, it''s clear that our strength is declining. How can we fight with us?" Zhuo fan can''t help sneering, disdain way.


    When they looked at each other, they both laughed and said, "even if our strength declines now, only Tianxuan''s four strength forces will easily kill you!"


    "I don''t believe it, or you''ll try to kill him first?" Zhuo fan chuckles, grabs the poison hand medicine king, then throws in the past.


    The poison hand medicine king is surprised, can''t help but be shocked, this Zhuo fan is to betray him?


    The two men were also confused. After receiving the poison hand medicine king, they caught him with one hand. Seeing that he was shivering, he did not dare to resist. They looked at each other, which was even more strange.


    Corner of the mouth slightly cocked up a strange arc, Zhuo fan light way: "you don''t see him see you are timid, but the ability is not small."


    The voice just fell, a red light ran out of the poison hand medicine King''s body, and instantly entered the body of an emperor''s door elder.


    At the next moment, however, the elder suddenly stopped and couldn''t move. Then, with the naked eye''s speed, his whole body shriveled, and his vitality was rapidly losing.


    Seeing this, not only the elder of the other imperial clan was shocked, but also the king of poison hand and medicine was frightened.He has never seen, Zhuo fan killed people with blood baby and Demons Dahua Jue. At this time, the heart is more incredible, how can the world have such cruel means?


    Slowly came to the poison hand medicine king, blocked him behind, but he secretly recalled the blood baby to the body, looked at the distant King gate elder and said with a smile: "see his means, do you still think we can easily kill you?"


    The elder''s eyes were so frightened that he couldn''t speak, especially when he looked at the direction of the poison hand medicine king.


    Forget it, the old man doesn''t know where it''s sacred. Anyway, as long as you take down Zhuo fan''s head, I''ll be finished. I don''t have to fight with that weird old man!


    His eyes turned, and the elder of the imperial gate took a deep breath and grinned: "ha ha ha Good boy, I found such a supporter. I will spare you today, but Who is it? "


    All of a sudden, the elder pointed to Zhuo fan and roared loudly.


    Zhuo fan two people are startled, turn to look. At this moment, the elder of the imperial gate grinned and showed a successful conspiracy. As soon as he stepped on his feet, he bullied Zhuo fan and grabbed Zhuo fan''s head.


    Touch!


    However, he had not yet touched a single hair of Zhuofan, but a golden light suddenly burst out of Zhuofan''s body, and immediately opened a hole in his chest.


    Zhuo fan turned his head leisurely and looked at the emperor''s gate elder who was already shocked and said with a sneer: "are you still using this trick to cheat a three-year-old child? Now I know what it means, well-developed limbs, simple mind! "


    Chuckle a, Zhuo fan gently push, the person will be like a piece of garbage fell down, fell into the bottomless abyss!


    Looking at the two imperial masters so easily solved, the poison hand medicine king looked at Zhuo fan''s eyes, already shocked. Now he knows what it is, and when he talks and laughs, the masts and oars are gone


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    Whew!


    A golden light flow, blood baby in the air fly half circle, and fly back to Zhuo fan side. The poison hand medicine king looked at the golden baby and said: "just What''s going on? "


    "It''s very simple. Before you were chased by them, they despised you very much. So when I push you past, I will let my magic thing attach to you and take the opportunity to attack one of them


    A crooked corner of his mouth, Zhuo fan''s face showed a trace of treacherous smile: "a day Xuan strong person died for no reason, the other person will certainly be surprised, I take the opportunity to recall the magic object in the body. At this time, he will pay more attention to you, thinking that you are a strong man who has been playing pig and eating tiger. In contrast, he would think I was easier to deal with, and naturally he would attack me. In order to get it as soon as possible, he will focus on me and on you, which will create a good chance for me to sneak attack! "


    The king of poison hand blinked, and there seemed to be a trace of confusion in his eyes.


    Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing and said, "in a word, the reason why they died. One is too arrogant, the other is too arrogant, and the third is too arrogant... "


    "Well, housekeeper Zhuo, isn''t it all the same?" The poison hand medicine King pursed his mouth and murmured.


    With a pick on his brow, Zhuo fan laughed happily: "ha ha ha Yes, this is the common fault of the so-called master. Originally, I fought head-on with them, not necessarily their opponents. Unfortunately, they are so arrogant that they pretend to be forced in front of others. But in front of Laozi, as long as there is a slightest negligence, Laozi will let him die without a burial place! "


    Under the heart not from a Lin, poison hand medicine King deeply looked at Zhuo fan one eye, in the eye appears the color of admiration.


    Now he thought about it carefully and fully understood all that had happened before. Every word of Zhuofan was actually a bait to lure the two elders of the imperial clan.


    Inadvertently, they all killed.


    This is not so much that Zhuo fan set a trap in advance, but rather that it is his temporary intention to find out their temperament and induce them to fall into the trap.


    Such a trick is rare in the world. No wonder even the ghost seven was killed by him.


    Thinking of this, the poison hand medicine King unconsciously deeply worshipped Zhuo fan, and his face was full of admiration: "steward Zhuo has both wisdom and courage, and his strategy is excellent. He is really a good man. I''m just a housekeeper. I''m really humble! "


    "Well, you don''t have to flatter me. I know my talent best. If I want to be a leader, or capture the world, it is not difficult! But, alas... "


    Zhuo fan sighed and looked at the direction of the wind facing the city from afar.


    These are not what he wants. He just wants the Luo family to be safe and secure, and there will be no more disasters in this life. This is not only the result of his heart demon''s being trapped. Inadvertently, this goal has become the wish of his heart.


    But the poison hand medicine king did not know the reason, thought it was another secret. Eyes around the turn, just suddenly realize, the heart is more shocked.


    Zhuo fan wanted to have such magic power at a young age, but he was willing to be a housekeeper.


    What kind of man is the housekeeper, the master''s confidant! The so-called trust, loyalty. What a wonderful person it is to be the master of the house who can cultivate Zhuo fan as young as he is, but also so outstanding?


    What''s more, Zhuo fan is so devoted to the naluo family. How respectable is the master of the Luo family!


    Tianyu has such a great family and great people. He has never heard of it. Now he is about to see it. The king of poison hand medicine is more excited.


    For a time, in his own fantasy, the poison hand medicine king had regarded the Luo family as a larger family than the seven generations family, and the Luo family master was more respectable than the seven family masters, even the emperor.


    However, he never thought that the Luo family had not even entered the first-class family, and the head of the Luo family had already belched his fart, leaving a pair of lonely children.


    If Zhuo fan did not appear, the two children are expected to hang up!


    Fantasy is beautiful, reality is bone.


    This sentence may wait until the poisonous hand medicine king sees the Luo family, then can profoundly realize


    "Well, let''s go!" Take a deep breath. Zhuofan is ready to set off again. "Housekeeper Zhuo, those two places have also been cleaned up?" he said with a smile


    Zhuo fan knew that he was referring to the other two ambush spots. He couldn''t help rolling his eyes and saying, "nonsense, if you don''t send those four old guys first, how can I help you?"


    "Ha ha Yes, housekeeper Zhuo is really good! The four Tianxuan masters in the joyful forest and Youming Valley solved the problem in an instant. I can''t even cope with the two Tianxuan masters in the imperial clan. I''m really ashamed The poison hand medicine king was dumbfounded, but in his eyes he admired Zhuo fan more and more.


    And the more you admire Zhuofan, the more confident he is in the strength of the Luo family! Inner fantasy, also in the infinite amplification


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan stagnated. The poison hand medicine king one Leng, does not understand ground to look at him.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo Fan said faintly, "old Yan, I just heard the two old men in happy forest say that the ambush was arranged by Mr. Leng. This Mr. Leng Do you know? ""Cold and changeable?"


    However, as soon as Zhuo fan''s voice fell, the poison hand medicine king could not stop screaming, and then his face quickly became dignified and frowned: "no wonder, I said that there are so many roads to return wind to the city. Why do they just block up on this road and ambush us? It turns out that it was arranged by the cold and capricious."


    "Do you know this cold and capricious


    He nodded slightly, and the poison hand medicine king looked at Zhuo fan and sighed: "speaking of it, the cold impermanence and housekeeper Zhuo are still from the same root!"


    His grandmother''s, I and he do not know, what is the same root?


    Zhuo fan can''t help but shake his eyebrows, and the light in his eyes instantly condenses.


    As if seeing Zhuo fan''s incomprehension, the poison hand medicine king was smiling and waving his hand: "ha ha ha Don''t misunderstand housekeeper Zhuo. I mean that he is the same as housekeeper Zhuo. He is also a housekeeper of the imperial family


    What?


    Zhuo fan can''t help but be surprised, in the heart of an instant have a care. As the head of the seven families, the emperor gate has strong strength. It is absolutely not a small person to be the housekeeper there and assist the master.


    "The three wise stars recognized by Tianyu Empire, Prime Minister Zhuge Changfeng, need not be said. In the world, no one can deny what he wants! For hundreds of years, Tianyu Empire has been in a state of turmoil and foreign invasion. It was not until he took the position of prime minister that he stabilized again. As the head of the four pillars, the emperor hated him, but could not do without him. The seven imperial families were also afraid of him. It is not unreasonable


    The poison hand medicine King waved his sleeve and began to talk: "and the second wisdom star of Tianyu empire is the chief housekeeper of the imperial family, shensuanzi. He is cold and changeable. As a distant relative of the royal family, the imperial clan often teaches later generations the skills of the emperor. Their housekeeper was also appointed by the prime minister. Therefore, although the cold and impermanence is the housekeeper''s identity, it has a high position in the imperial clan, which is equivalent to the position of Zhuge Changfeng in Tianyu empire. As for his talent, it is said that he is not under the influence of Zhuge Changfeng, but no one has ever seen them compete in wisdom. It''s just that cold and fickle can''t help, but it''s the most respected. "


    "What about the third one?" Zhuo fan see poison hand medicine king suddenly stop, not from doubt ask.


    Can smiles and shakes his head. The poison hand medicine King hands over a rather ambiguous look: "ha ha ha Don''t you know why, housekeeper Zhuo, this third wisdom star has just been slaughtered by you. "


    "Seven orifices, seven ghosts?" Zhuofan immediately responded.


    The poison hand medicine King nodded and laughed: "ha ha That''s right. The third wisdom star, seven orifices, is exquisite, insidious, and vicious. However, when he comes across steward Zhuo, who is a better man, he is also planted in it. Now, housekeeper Zhuo is the third wisdom star in the universe. "


    "Go, don''t flatter your mother. I killed him by force. I don''t waste my brain with him. I''m tired Waving his hand, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing and scolding.


    The poison hand medicine King stroked his beard and nodded clearly: "I guess so. Although the ghost seven can''t compare with the two people in front of him, he won''t be easily calculated. He should die in the gap of strength."


    "So, is this cold and capricious, better than ghost seven in terms of wisdom and intrigue?" After laughing, Zhuo fan frowned again and had to face this dignified topic.


    Nodding his head, the poison hand medicine King couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, it''s more than strong. Let''s say that, Zhuge Changfeng is strategizing and winning thousands of miles; he is cold and unpredictable; he is clever and resourceful; he is a ghost with seven insidious evils and various tricks. Compared with the former two, the seven ghosts are good at scheming, but they are much stingy. "


    "And the two in front are better at scheming! Conspiracy can be prevented, but conspiracy can be seen. If a conspiracy is to be broken, there is no way out. In front of the ghost seven, you can see through all his tricks. But in front of Zhuge Changfeng and lengwuchang, he clearly told you that it was a trap, and you had to jump in. Which is higher or lower, which is stronger or weaker, steward Zhuo, you know the gap between them. "


    The poison hand medicine King sighed, the more thunder his face was, the more dignified he was: "now that the cold is changeable, we should be more careful in the future."


    Zhuo fan slightly nodded, the heart has already decided.


    Since the other side is far more than ghost seven''s wisdom star, then we don''t compare wisdom with him, only with his strength. The so-called "one force down ten meetings", then even if he is clever and clever, he will not be able to stop it.


    This is the real conspiracy, strength is the hard truth.


    Therefore, the urgent task now is to focus on finding strong people to help Luo''s family.


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, a gust of strong wind blew, Zhuo fan''s eyes shrank suddenly, and he was shocked. He grabbed the sleeve of the poison hand medicine king and flew away to the distance.


    "Go


    "What''s the matter, housekeeper Zhuo?" Have never seen Zhuo fan so panic appearance, poison hand medicine king can''t help greatly surprised way.


    His eyelids trembled, Zhuo fan bit his teeth, and his face was dignified: "Damn it, they still sent the God to shine on the strong after all!"


    "What?" Even Wang''s hand was still confused.


    How could it be


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    Eh?


    A mile away from Zhuofan, an old man with silver hair and tall stature was flying to them leisurely, but suddenly his brow trembled and his face showed a trace of surprise.


    "Was it discovered?"


    A doubt flashed in the old man''s eyes, but he soon shook his head and chuckled: "how can that be? Those two guys, a forged bone state and a mysterious heaven realm, are not gods. How could they find an old man a mile away. Maybe it''s true that I have to catch up with the road to fly so fast all of a sudden. "


    Dumbfounded with a laugh, the old man also made a mockery of himself for just that fantastic guess.


    If you can easily find the whereabouts of the master of shenzhao realm in this world, you don''t have to be the shenzhao realm. It''s really useless.


    The old man said in secret, and then he explored the situation a mile away with Yuan Shen. However, his eyes were bright and he said in praise: "good boy, a forging bone realm and a Tianxuan realm are six heavy. They have killed six tianxuanjing elders of three families without any damage. Hey, hey, hey The rumor is true. This boy must have a stronger body refining skill than the emperor Ji Ba Ti Jue. "


    The corner of the old man''s mouth cocked up, and an excited color flashed in his eyes. His body speed suddenly accelerated again.


    But he accelerated this, Zhuo fan there immediately felt, can not help but pull the poison hand medicine king to speed up the body again.


    This time, the old man finally found that his whereabouts had been exposed. Otherwise, Zhuofan and Zhuo can''t change with his speed!


    How did you say that sentence just now? If shenzhao state was found by the forging bone realm and the Tianxuan realm, it would be a waste.


    Unconsciously red face, the old man would like to smoke his two mouth, crow mouth. But looking at Zhuo fan''s direction, the light in his eyes is more excited.


    "Hey, hey This boy is really a monster, which can''t be matched by capable people. It''s interesting and interesting! "


    As soon as the voice dropped, the old man''s speed suddenly increased by more than ten times. After only a few breaths, he had already arrived at Zhuo fan''s kilometer away.


    With a fright, Zhuo fan immediately turned his head and saw his figure. He couldn''t help crying out, "no, the old man is catching up!"


    "What, so fast!"


    When the poison hand medicine king heard this, he also turned his head and looked at it. However, he took a cold breath in an instant. His whole face was scared to the White: "how can it be this old devil? My life is over!"


    "Do you know him?" Zhuo fan a Zheng, doubt way.


    With a bitter smile, he nodded his head, and the poison hand medicine King almost cried out: "how can you not know? No one in our generation does not know, and no one is not afraid of the old devil."


    "Who on earth is he?"


    "Tiangang crazy respect, Li Jing Tian!" The king of poison hand licked his lips, and the cold sweat on his head was constantly Shua Shua.


    Zhuo fan is not surprised. He has never seen the poison hand medicine King scared into this way. Even if he is a strong man, with his pride, he should not be cowardly into this virtue.


    However, at this time, a loud laugh suddenly sounded from behind: "ha ha ha Don''t run away. I recognize you. You are not the boy Yan Song, and the kid next to you is Zhuo fan. Stop for me, both of you. I have something to do with you


    As soon as the poison hand medicine King closed his eyes, the corners of his mouth became shriveled.


    How come my appearance has changed so much that the two elders of the imperial clan are so close to me that they don''t recognize it. You ya are so far away, you recognize it at a glance. I don''t know you well?


    But soon, he reacted. This old devil is a strong one, so it is easier to recognize it by exploring the original spirit.


    Zhuo fan already felt the shiver from the hand of the poison hand medicine king, but he was more frightened.


    This Ya is definitely not a good kind. If they are caught, they will not be able to bear the burden. The fool will listen to you and stop.


    So behind the thunder cloud wing a exhibition, the speed suddenly again fast again.


    "Well, if you don''t eat or eat, you''ll be punished!"


    Eyes slightly a narrow, Li Jing Tian''s eyes flash a cold awn. The next moment, a hum came out, like a real ripple, like a sharp sword, suddenly shot at Zhuo fan.


    Intentional killing?


    Not from a fright, Zhuo fan quickly looked back at the man, in his eyes, the blue flame flashed away.


    Hum!


    The same wave, like the essence of the wave spread, although it can not reach the point of intentional killing, but it has already put a protective cover around the two of them.


    Touch!


    Li Jingtian and Zhuo fan''s ideas collide together, making the space unable to stop the earthquake. Zhuo fan felt a pain in his head and flashed over his forehead.


    Then, Zhuo fan then took the poison hand medicine king, again accelerated a minute speed, the heart already was greatly shocked.


    Although his original spirit strength has reached the level of divine illumination, there is still a long way to go compared with the strength of the God that startles the sky. Just now this idea collides, unexpectedly even on his forehead blue inflammation to bump out.In his heart, he knew that Qingyan was protecting his spirit. The appearance of Qingyan means that the old man''s idea is enough to threaten his spirit, although it is not enough to destroy his spirit and kill him.


    But at least, it can hurt him.


    Just now, if this green flame did not flash in time, it is estimated that he has been stunned in the past, would it not be that he would have been arrested?


    But in his heart, he was shocked, and the Li Jingtian, a kilometer away behind him, was even more stunned. Just imagine that the mind attack that only the God can master appears on a cultivator of bone forging state.


    It''s like seeing a tiger with wings and flying in the sky. Not only is it impossible, but if it is really going to happen, it is abnormal and powerful.


    The tiger is already the king of beasts. If it can fly again, is it invincible?


    Now, Zhuofan gives him that feeling. The forging bone realm already has the supernatural power of the divine light state. When he breaks through the divine state, what kind of terrible situation does the original God have to be strong.


    I''m afraid that even if they are masters of shenzhao realm, they will be killed by the boy.


    At the thought of this, Li Jingtian was cold and shivered. It''s no wonder that the seven imperial families sent out such a big battle, and they all wanted to kill the boy.


    Monsters like this can''t stay. If you stay, it may be even more terrible than that little monster 300 years ago.


    At the thought of this, Li Jingtian''s eyes flashed a naked killing idea for the first time. If he was only interested in Zhuofan before, and did not want to kill him, but now he can no longer tolerate him in this world.


    But before killing Zhuofan, he must fulfill his wish.


    So his eyes twinkled, startled the sky, and his feet suddenly stepped on them. In an instant, they flew to zhuofen and zhuofen like a meteor, and in a blink of an eye they arrived. Zhuo fan two people have not even responded, two like steel tongs of the palm is an instant grasp of their neck.


    "Ha ha ha Look at you two. Where else are you going


    How fast!


    Zhuo fan can''t help but be startled, frowning deeply, thinking about whether to send blood baby to sneak attack, but he soon gave up the idea.


    This person is in the state of divine light and has the realm of divine consciousness. Once the blood baby comes out of the body, he will be aware of it and has no effect at all. Unless the blood baby reaches the celestial realm, its speed is faster than the divine sense exploration of the shenzhao realm.


    It''s a pity that he is still a wuchong state of forging bones. Blood baby and his own life are both practicing. How can he reach the heaven Xuan realm!


    "Damn it, it''s just at this time that we meet the one who is strong in the light of God!" Zhuo fan couldn''t help biting his teeth, and his head was covered with cold sweat.


    For the strong, he really has no way. The feeling that he was in control of his fate made him uncomfortable and extremely dangerous.


    "Ha ha ha Stinky boy, I don''t know what kind of panacea you''ve taken. You''ve become young and handsome, and you''ve run faster than before, but you can''t be as fast as me after all


    First ignore Zhuo fan, Li Jingtian looks at the already trembling poison hand medicine king, laughs out the sound.


    The poison hand medicine king looked dejected and bewildered: "Master Li, you always compare with me. When you were famous in Tianyu, I was just a second grade alchemist. You are not afraid that others will say that you deceive the small with the big? "


    "Well, ha ha I often heard that the poison hand medicine king is arrogant and despotic. How can he become a timid mouse today. How about your momentum, give me a shake


    "Old Li, don''t make fun of me. How dare I shake my momentum in front of you?" The poison hand medicine King''s mouth was shriveled and his eyes were turning. "Master Li, no matter how you say, you are also a guest of the imperial gate. In spite of the misunderstanding between the two families, you still... "


    "Two families?"


    Eyebrow a pick, Li Jingtian sneers: "which two families do you mean? The imperial gate and the medicine king hall, or the Royal gate and Zhuo fan''s family? "


    Hearing this, the poison hand medicine king can''t help but be surprised. Originally, he wanted to pretend to be stupid and muddle through. He didn''t expect to be discovered by the old man so soon.


    Li Jingtian said with a cold smile, "don''t think I don''t know. After seeing the battlefield just now, I already know that you, the old man, have betrayed the medicine king hall and turned to Zhuo fan!"


    "Er..." The poison hand medicine King pondered for a while, looked at Zhuo fan, but did not know how to answer.


    Anyway, he can''t go back to the medicine king hall. He can''t betray Zhuo fan again. It''s too unruly. How to say, he is also the king of poison hand. He is not Lin Zitian. He is always on the lookout.


    But with a sigh, the poison hand medicine King pondered for a moment and admitted frankly: "yes, I have already left the medicine king hall. At this time, you are about to return to Luo''s house with housekeeper Zhuo. If you want to kill or cut, you can do as you like. "


    Zhuo fan saw this, secretly nodded.


    He valued the poison hand medicine king, one is his persistence in alchemy, the other is the pride of being entrusted and loyal to others.


    Li Jingtian didn''t seem to think that he was so frank. He couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha, OK, Yan Fu, you are really a character. The rumors from the outside world are true. Today, I''ll let you go. As for the boy... ""Are you going to kill me?" Zhuo fan raised his eyebrows, looked straight at Li Jingtian and said, "yes, you are the offering of the imperial gate. I killed your second young master again. Naturally, you should take revenge for him. But I have just heard that you are just a guest offering, and you should not be directly related to the imperial clan. "


    "So what?" Li Jingtian''s eyes narrowed, coldly.


    With a chuckle, Zhuo fan looked at him without fear: "let''s talk about a condition. You can turn to me. If the imperial gate can afford you, I Zhuofan can also afford it, and I will offer you double! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    what?


    This speech a, Li Jing day and poison hand medicine king Qi Qi Qi surprised.


    Zhuo fan''s tone is not very big. The emperor''s gate is the head of the seven families. The conditions for Li Jingtian to open up are naturally quite rich. If we double its conditions, who can do it in the universe?


    It is estimated that even the royal family, it is difficult to offer twice the benefits of the imperial gate.


    But looking back on Zhuo fan''s ability and the huge family behind him, the poison hand medicine King seemed to have figured it out, and his mouth showed a confident smile.


    Since Zhuo fan dares to boast that his family is the strongest in the universe, the size of the Luo family must surpass any of the seven, at least equal to the royal family.


    So the poison king raised his head and said with a laugh, "old Li, whatever you ask for, our housekeeper Zhuo always says the same thing."


    Eyebrows do not feel a pick, Li Jingtian eyes more strange color.


    It is said that Zhuo fan is insidious and deceitful. Naturally, his words can not be fully believed. However, Yan Song had seen him before, just like a mouse meeting a cat, but now he has raised his chest so confidently.


    Unless he really has a strong background behind him, Zhuo fan''s words are true, otherwise he will not show such a good color.


    But where did he know that Yan Song had such a deep heart that he had imagined it. To put it bluntly, it is a big cake drawn by Zhuo fan and hypnotizes himself.


    But it is because of the strong self-confidence of the drug king that Li Jingtian believes a little bit.


    After a little meditation, Li Jingtian suddenly sneered and said, "hum, Huang Mao, I don''t know the height of the earth. I want to bribe me. Am I such a person? Do you know how I got into the imperial gate at that time, how I became the emperor''s gate and how I was treated by the imperial gate


    Hearing this, the poison hand medicine King''s heart is tight, is this Tiangang crazy respect not to buy it?


    Zhuo fan is a corner of the mouth, heart sneer.


    I didn''t know who you were just now, but now I know it all. If you want to be loyal to the imperial family, you don''t need to talk nonsense with us. You can kill us with one hand and go back with the corpse.


    Now a lot of wordy, not just want to sit down and start the price, this move I used to play all at the expense of playing!


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Zhuo fan followed his heart and said with a light smile: "the boy is really young and knowledgeable. I don''t know the great achievements of Li Lao in the past. Please enlighten him."


    "Ha ha ha I know that you young people have little knowledge, and then you can say such arrogant words and even want to buy me off. However, after all, it''s a long time since I didn''t show up in Tianyu for a long time, so I don''t blame you. "


    He nodded with satisfaction, and the matter was developing as he thought. Li Jingtian looked askance at the poison hand medicine king and said faintly, "but if I tell you about my old stories, I don''t feel like boasting. Yan Song, you can tell the boy about it. "


    Cold can''t help but play a shiver, poison hand medicine King quickly nodded: "yes!"


    Then, the poison hand medicine King carefully glanced at Li Jingtian, turned to Zhuo fan, and said seriously: "housekeeper Zhuo, this old man Li was really powerful in those days. Even in the Tianyu Empire, it is a rare legend. "


    "At the beginning, old Li was just a monk, not a master of any of the seven schools. However, he devoted himself to martial arts and persevered. If you don''t have any skills in your hand, you''ll go to another home to practice. From the initial fan level skill, then to the spirit level skill, and then to the Xuan level skill, Li Lao can be said to have read all the martial arts classics... "


    "Er, old Yan, do you mean that old Li used to be a robber?" After touching his nose, Zhuo fan couldn''t help interrupting.


    The pupils of his eyes did not shrink. The poison hand medicine King quickly waved his hand and stammered, "I I didn''t say that... "


    "Don''t say what you shouldn''t say!" However, before he finished speaking, Li Jingtian was already angry, slapped him to one side, and looked at Zhuo fan. His face was embarrassed.


    Originally, he wanted to let the poison hand medicine King talk about his heroic deeds and add value to himself. I didn''t expect that the old man would tell all his past events.


    Bandit origin, this is not a bargain.


    Then he glared at Yan Song fiercely. Then he looked at Zhuo fan and coughed: "ha ha It''s an old story, and it''s a terrible past. "


    "Where, there is no skill in hand. Naturally, you have to find a way to rob it. Are you weak all your life? I appreciate that! " Waving his hand, Zhuo fan chuckled.


    In his eyes, Li Jingtian saw that Zhuo fan didn''t despise him, so he was very happy. He also liked Zhuo fan even more. He couldn''t help laughing and saying, "ha ha ha It is worthy that Zhuo fan, the demon king who has stirred up the whole universe recently, is really different from those worldly people. He is really a hero


    "Yes, when I was young, in order to become stronger, I really searched for the classics of Kung Fu. I''ll go straight to the famous martial arts school. Later, if you steal more, you will have more enemies. But I''m not afraid. After practicing, I''m much better than them. If they dare to seek revenge, I''ll kill them all. If I lose one move, I will give you your head and hands! "Zhuo fan''s eyelids trembled and took a deep look at him. It was the same as what he did at the Baidan grand meeting. Can''t help, Zhuo fan to this old man, also has some good feeling.


    Robbing other people''s belongings, he is still so justifiable and bold. He is indeed a generation of people of the day. He is a bit like Zhuo fan. Although they are not good people, they are honest and upright!


    "Later, people gave Li Lao a nickname, Tiangang fanzun. He is arrogant and arrogant, but his strength is too strong, and they can do nothing about it! " At this time, the poison hand medicine King hastily and pleasantly put in a sentence.


    Li Jingtian touched his beard and nodded slightly: "from then on, I snatched and practiced all the way to Tianxuan realm. During this period, there was no opponent. But so far, I have reached the bottleneck


    "Yes, in the Tianxuan realm, the cultivation of Lingjie skill is too slow. You must change xuanjie skill in time. So, if you are in the imperial family, you can only have the four pillars of heaven? " Zhuo fan nodded clearly and murmured.


    After listening to Li Jingtian, he couldn''t help shaking his head and holding his head high.


    The poison hand medicine king was quick and then said: "steward Zhuo, you don''t know something. Old Li didn''t take refuge in the imperial gate, but fought all the way in. At that time, old Li heard that the emperor''s extremely powerful body formula was the highest skill of the seven schools, so he went to snatch it. At that time, three or five elders of the imperial clan joined hands, and all of them could not beat the spirit level advanced physical training skill of Li Lao. So far, Huang Pu Fenglei, the great elder of the imperial clan at that time, took an interest in it and invited him to be the guest elder of the imperial clan. Now he has become a guest offering. This is also rare in the history of the imperial gate. "


    With that, the poison hand medicine king looked reverently at Li Jingtian. Li Jing Tian is holding his head high and his face is full of pride.


    As if to say, see, I was invited in by the emperor''s door, not just begging to get in.


    But Zhuo fan has seen through everything, only sneer in his heart.


    If you want to be an official, you should rebel first.


    Even if you were brave at that time, you would dare to break into the heaven''s paradise. This is not to seek death. Obviously, he recommended himself to the emperor with his own strength.


    It''s better to let Laozi practice the rules. From then on, your emperor gate also has a stronger fighting power.


    However, as a practitioner of physical training, he always focuses on practice and has time to cultivate this mental plan. It is really rare that he has been hunted down for years.


    Therefore, Zhuo fan looked at Li Jingtian''s eyes and appreciated it more.


    This God according to the strong, to have strength, to have a head, good, can be made of material!


    He could not help touching his nose. Zhuo fan''s eyes turned around and said with a faint smile: "in this way, Li Laozhen is a generation of Wu Chi. You can do anything to be strong. "


    "Life is a lifetime, vegetation is autumn. If you are born in the world, if you can''t stand on the top of life, you''ll be in the world for a while! " Li Jing Tian looks up at the sky and sighs softly, but there is a kind of inexplicable loneliness in the bottom of my eyes.


    Seeing everything in his eyes, Zhuo fan pondered for a while and said faintly, "now I know what Mr. Li wants..."


    "Wait, don''t take me for that kind of..."


    "I have skills!"


    Before Li Jingtian finished speaking, Zhuo fan interrupted at the exit: "it''s just that I don''t know that since old Li has become a guest of the emperor''s gate, he should pass on the emperor''s extremely powerful body formula. Why do you come to me to ask for skills?"


    "Er, boy, actually I''m not..."


    "Tell the truth!"


    Glancing at him gently, Zhuo fan, like an unyielding emperor, said coldly: "if old Li can''t tell you frankly, then even if you kill Zhuo fan, you won''t get what you want. Because Zhuofan really doesn''t know what you want. "


    Murmured for a while, Li Jingtian looked at Zhuo fan deeply, and admired secretly in his heart. This son is really extraordinary. He is so domineering in the face of the powerful, which is rare in the world.


    It''s no wonder that even the Leng, this time, he has to personally arrange and deal with the boy.


    With a long sigh, Li Jingtian nodded slightly and said, "yes, I''m here today just for the skill. Hum, I think of the imperial gate. In name, I''m a guest worshiper, but the emperor''s extremely domineering rhyme only passes me to the seventh and the last two. I don''t pass on anything. On the contrary, those with mediocre qualifications can be trained. "


    "What a shame! If I had been refined into Jiuchong, I would have been the best in the world. Even if I had been able to compete with the Royal Dragon Guard, I would have been able to compete with him. Why don''t they pass on the skills of the last two imperial tyrants? "


    Li Jingtian roared angrily. Zhuo fan and the poison hand medicine king looked at each other, but they all laughed and shook their heads.


    Li Jingtian is a martial arts maniac with amazing talent. If he can master all the unique skills, can the emperor control him? Well, after all, he''s still an outsider.


    If Laozi did not think of a way to control him, I would not pass him on!


    Zhuo fan secretly smiles in his heart, but he has already made an abacus.This person can take it. It''s just that you''re too rebellious. You need some control


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    "Boy, now I have opened my heart to you. If you have a good understanding, you should hand in your body building skills as soon as possible! "


    Originally, he wanted to keep a little bit of the demeanor of the master, but he was forced to tear his face by Zhuo fan, and now he is totally ignored. Once again, he became the Tiangang crazy Zun who robbed Ming Ming, and shocked the sky.


    He felt his nose, and Zhuo fan was not afraid at all, and chuckled and said, "how do you know, Li Lao, that my skill will be stronger than the emperor''s extremely powerful body formula?"


    "Hum, do you want to let people know when you make such a big noise in huayucheng?"


    With a sneer, he was startled and snorted: "Huangpu Qingyun has reached the seven levels of Huangji hegemonic formula, but he can only withstand the power of a explosive yuan pill. You ya can bear five, but also a move to kill him, half of the body is flying. It''s obvious who has the better body building skills! "


    Zhuo fan and the poison hand medicine king looked at each other and nodded together. This is also true. No one was blind at that time. Which is stronger or weaker is obvious at a glance.


    But Zhuo fan still smiles and shakes his head, and says faintly: "old Li, you are also the elder who dominates the world. You know better than anyone the power of the emperor''s extremely powerful formula. Can you imagine that there will be so many skills in the world that are more powerful than Huangji Bati Jue? "


    Li Jing day a lag, eyes do not feel a glimmer of confusion.


    "Ha ha Mr. Li, since you are very clear about the battle of Huayu Building, you should also know another identity of the younger generation. "


    "Master of alchemy, Zhuo fan?" Li Jingtian was stunned and said softly, "don''t you say..."


    He nodded with a smile, and a strange light flashed in Zhuo fan''s eyes: "the reason why younger generation can have such a strong physical body is that half of them depend on the martial arts and the other half depend on the body refining elixir handed down by the family. Only one can make the body five times stronger


    "What, how could this be possible?"


    Li Jing Tian was startled, but he couldn''t help shouting. The reason why body refining masters are better than many practitioners is that they are strong and invincible. Besides, there is no shortcut except continuous hard practice.


    But if you can use pills to strengthen physical cultivation, what advantages do they have?


    In the world, will there really be such pills?


    Li Jing Tian is suspicious in his heart, but Zhuo fan''s fact is in front of him. If he had not really taken such medicine, with his practice of forging bone state, why was it better than Huangpu Qingyun, who was also a practitioner of physical training?


    After pondering for a long time, he was startled and worried. Finally, he said coldly: "boy, you can take out this pill for me now, or I will kill you right now."


    "No way. I''ve finished the pills. Otherwise, how can I compete with Huangpu Qingyun?"


    "Then you can refine it for me now. Aren''t you an alchemist?"


    "There is not enough medicine to make it!"


    "The old man will accompany you to look for it!" Li Jing Tian, eyes a congealed, shout.


    Eyebrows do not feel a pick, Zhuo fan to poison hand medicine king, the corner of the mouth across an inexplicable smile. And this smile fell into the eyes of Li Jingtian.


    "Well, I''m short of level 3 spirit beast. The blood of red tailed ice fox can be used as a drug guide. Let''s go to the mountain range of beasts." Zhuo fan immediately proposed.


    However, Li Jingtian waved his hand and laughed strangely: "wait, why run so far? It''s just a level three spirit beast. There''s a spirit animal forest nearby. Although there are not as many spirit beasts as the ten thousand beasts mountain range, there are also many middle and low level spirit animals inside, which are enough for you to refine pills. "


    Frown slightly, Zhuo fan pondered a little, finally helpless sigh, nodded: "that''s OK, let''s go."


    Then he turned around and gave the poison hand medicine king a wink. The poison hand medicine king did not seem to discover, but Li Jingtian once again caught this unusual move.


    So he grabbed Zhuo fan''s shoulder, narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a sneer: "boy, it''s only a three-level spirit beast. Why should so many people go together? Let Yan Song go alone. We''ll wait here. "


    "Ha ha I''m an alchemist. I have to pay attention to many details of catching level three spirit beasts. How can I let old Yan go alone? " Zhuo fan wiped his forehead, as if to wipe sweat.


    Li Jing Tianxin sneers. Although I don''t know what Zhuo fan''s idea is, it is said that he is as crafty as a fox, and all care is the best. How many people died in his hands just because they despised the boy.


    Li Jingtian, an old man in the world, seemed to see through everything and burst out laughing: "ha ha ha Boy, you don''t have to play any more tricks. I said he would go alone, but he would go alone. Besides, he is also an alchemist. He knows clearly how to catch the spirit beast, where he can''t touch it and affect the alchemy. "


    Zhuo fan frowned, but finally sighed, took out a gourd from the ring and handed it over: "Yan Lao, the insects in this are the favorite things of the red tailed ice fox. You can use it as bait, and you should be able to do it quickly."


    Yan Song see this, eyes a bright, is already understand his intention, can not help but nod.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, Li Jingtian found something wrong, and immediately cried out, stretched out his hand: "what is that thing, show me?"Yan Song hesitated, but saw Zhuo fan nodded slightly and handed the gourd out.


    Li Jingtian took it, and the gourd was cold. When the lid was opened, a little red worm was crawling out.


    Li Jingtian took it in his hand and looked at it carefully. There was no abnormality. It was really a bug. So he put it back and gave it to the poison hand medicine king. He wondered, "does this fox still eat insects?"


    "Ha ha How can ordinary people understand the preferences of spirit animals, except for us alchemists who specially catch them to refine alchemy? " Zhuo fan chuckled and shook his head.


    Li Jingtian didn''t care, but after the poison hand medicine King flew ten meters away, he suddenly yelled: "Yan Song, I''ll give you one day to catch a level three spirit beast. If you come back late, we won''t wait for you to leave. "


    Yan Song flies in front of the body does not feel a stagnation, looked back at Zhuo fan, slightly nodded.


    Zhuo fan is a sneer under the heart, this Li Jingtian is really careful very, think also calculate comprehensive. Afraid that Yan Song left, he tried to find a helper, but he set a time to come back.


    In this case, don''t say that they have no help at all, even if they have, it''s too late. When the helper came, the old man had taken him to another place.


    Hum, it''s really worthy of being chased and killed when I was young. I''m really careful everywhere. But because of this, he fell into Laozi''s trap step by step.


    Zhuo fan''s mouth is tilted, and his heart smiles.


    About six hours later, the poison hand medicine king came back with a snow-white fox body on his back, and his tail was shining with bright red.


    The poison hand medicine king put the red tail ice fox on the ground, then handed the gourd to Zhuo fan, and nodded to him slightly.


    Zhuo fan chuckled and said, "you can make pills."


    "Hold on!"


    Suddenly, I was shocked by the flash of ice in my eyes.


    Li Jingtian leaned down and pulled out a red worm. It was the blood silkworm in Zhuo fan''s gourd.


    "It''s time to practice now!" Li Jingtian secretly smiles and pinches the worm into bloody water.


    The poison hand medicine king is surprised, anxiously looks at Zhuo fan, but Zhuo fan''s face is still ancient well.


    "Well, I''ll refine a body refining pill for Li Lao to prove what I said is true!" Zhuo fan takes a deep breath, and the fire of Yuan Li in his hand is already on fire.


    However, Li Jingtian shook his hand and said: "no, refine ten. The more good stuff, the better. "


    "But a man can only serve it once in his life. It''s useless to serve more than once, and to practice is useless!" Zhuo fan frown, light way.


    A laugh, Li Jingtian''s eyes flashed a Li Mang: "I said ten refining, ten refining. Otherwise, mind your heads


    With a sigh, Zhuo fan couldn''t help but throw pieces of herbs into the fire for refining. At last, when he was about to become a pill, he suddenly waved his hand and injected the blood of the ice fox into the fire.


    But listening to a hum, ten red pills emitting cold air suddenly flew out and fell into Zhuo fan''s hands.


    Li Jingtian was stunned and exclaimed: "how could this pill, which has just been refined from the fire of Yuanli, be so cold that it has no fire?"


    "It''s the secret medicine of my family. It is refined with Yin and Yang fire, cold outside and hot inside. The entrance opens up the whole body''s blood vessels, in a cold one hot, repeated hundreds of times, play a refining effect Zhuo fan explained immediately.


    Li Jingtian stares at all this, and reaches out a hand: "give me a taste!"


    Zhuo fan micro nodded, picked up one at will and handed it over.


    "Wait!"


    Li Jing Tian Ma waved his hand, and his mouth showed a strange radian: "give me those nine!"


    A frown, Zhuo fan according to do. But after Li Jingtian took over, he turned the nine pills in his hand, with a pair of sneering eyes, staring straight at zhuofen''s eyes: "boy, you eat this Dan first."


    "But, as I said, this kind of pill is useless if you take it too much!" Zhuo fan frowned and murmured.


    He couldn''t help laughing, and a fierce color flashed in his eyes: "of course, I know, but it doesn''t matter if I eat more. If you don''t eat, it will prove that there is a problem. I will kill you immediately. "


    Zhuo fan had no choice but to swallow it.


    But Li Jingtian saw that he was ok, and then he turned around: "boy, among the nine pills, you can choose another one."


    Zhuo fan long breath, reached for one.


    "For me!" Li Jing Tian Leng Dao.


    Zhuo fan eyebrows a shake, slowly extend a hand to go. But before he could feed the pill into Li Jingtian''s mouth, Li Jingtian cried out again: "wait a minute, give Yan Song to eat."


    "Me?" Yan Song was surprised and smacked his lips. But there is no way, still according to his words to eat one.


    In this way, Li Jingtian asked Zhuo fan to pick and choose again and again. Finally, he chose one when he had only three. Then he took a look at the faces of Zhuo fan and found that there was no big problem before he swallowed it.As soon as the pill was put into the mouth, he suddenly felt a cold sensation invading the whole body. Then there was a warm feeling, such as spring flowers, which made the whole body warm and comfortable.


    Zhuo fan saw this, eyebrows a pick, the corner of the mouth showed a strange arc.


    Although the old man was careful all the way, he still got the hook. Hehe


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    Li Jingtian meditates on refining the medicine with his eyes closed. Zhuo fan and the poison hand medicine King look at him quietly.


    After three hours, Li Jingtian opened his eyes, flashed a light in his eyes, and stood up. Zhuo fan faint smile, way: "how, Li old, whether whole body is comfortable?"


    "That''s right. I''m much more relaxed indeed!"


    Li Jingtian unfolded his arms, with a smile on his face, but soon he frowned deeply: "but How come I don''t think the body is getting stronger? "


    The corner of his mouth cocked, Zhuo fan turned his lips contemptuously: "I didn''t give you any refining pills. If you really become stronger, it''s strange!"


    "What, what do you say?" Li Jing Tian was startled, and his face was full of anger.


    The poison hand medicine King hid in Zhuo fan''s side, but Zhuo fan didn''t care at all. He still sneered: "Oh, old Li, you are an old man in the world, and you are well-informed. Would you believe something as ridiculous as Lian Ti Dan? You should know that cultivation is to go against the heaven. The more you pay, the more you will get back. Only relying on pills to improve the strength will only destroy yourself


    "So Are you fooling me It''s obvious that the pupils are red.


    The poison hand medicine King trembled and shook Zhuo fan''s arm fiercely. He gave him a straight look and told him to stop talking and continue to anger the old devil.


    But Zhuo fan still did not know what to do with his arm and laughed: "ha ha ha What about fooling you? Old man, do you think Laozi is the group of idiots you met before? You want to snatch skills from Laozi, daydream! "


    "You You... "


    Li Jingtian gasped heavily and pointed at Zhuo fan with one hand. He was choked with anger and could no longer suppress his anger.


    Even when he was young, he was also a famous figure. Even if he was a master of the seventh generation family, he should be respected. But I didn''t expect to be old. Instead, he was scolded by a hairy boy pointing at his nose.


    It is a great shame.


    Today, even if he did not want to practice the body skill, he must kill Zhuo fan, a little rabbit, under his palm.


    So thinking, Li Jingtian angrily drinks, a palm to Zhuo fan two people to fight. Its momentum is like destroying the heaven and the earth, forcing them to breath together.


    "Boy, take your life."


    The poison hand medicine King shrinks to hide behind Zhuo fan, his face is full of bitter color.


    I said, steward Zhuo, your tricks have been seen through, and the blood silkworm has been crushed. What kind of argument do you have.


    You are always calm, smart and sophisticated. How can you be so impulsive today.


    Poison hand medicine king heart dark sigh, eyes full of tears. I can''t imagine that his poison hand medicine king just died once a month ago in Huayu City, and now he will die again.


    Well, is he really doomed?


    However, when he sighs infinitely, Zhuo fan is a cold hum, the hand seal Jue a knot move.


    "Ah..."


    For a moment, a scream across the sky and across the sea resounded through the sky. A red blood mark suddenly appeared on Li Jingtian''s forehead. His boundless palm had not been touched by Zhuo fan''s hair, and all his strength had disappeared.


    Instead, he fell to the ground with his head in his arms.


    His eyes were filled with blood. It seems that soon, the two eyes will touch and explode.


    Listening to this familiar scream, the poison hand medicine king was stunned. He raised his eyes and looked at Zhuo fan. He saw a strange arc in the corner of his mouth.


    "Well, housekeeper Zhuo, did you succeed?" The king of poison hand blinked, and there seemed to be some confusion in his eyes.


    Zhuo fan nodded slightly and chuckled: "of course, this old thing has been controlled by me. Mr. Yan, you have made great contributions in this matter. My housekeeper has made a great contribution to you! "


    "Great, ha ha..."


    The poison hand medicine king jumps up excitedly, laughs out the sound, at the same time looks to the ground the Li Jingtian, on the surface showed a piece of color. Hey, hey, hey You have this kind of time. It''s time, who let you just pretend to be forced.


    Do you know, in front of Zhuo fan this boy to pretend to force, but have to pay a lot of price.


    This point, the poison hand medicine King oneself has the most experience. But now, he can see that the famous Tiangang crazy Zun pretends to be forced to be beaten in the face, which is really a pleasure.


    At the same time, looking at zhuofen, I admire him more.


    Even the master of shenzhao state has been taken down. This boy is really tough!


    "Why What''s the matter, old man Li Jingtian has been holding his head and rolling, but he is confused in his heart: "what have you done to me?"


    Look at each other, Zhuo fan and poison hand medicine king Qi Qi Yin laugh.


    Turning the remaining two pills in his hand, Zhuo fan sneered and said, "old Li, you should know it from your heart. Don''t you know what it means, don''t you eat things from strangers"Is that pill?" Li Jingtian''s eyes glared, and he couldn''t set up a channel: "no way. It''s just a three grade pill. Even if it''s a poison pill, my yuan power can be completely suppressed. Besides, don''t you two eat it too? "


    The corner of his mouth cocked, Zhuo Fan said with a smile: "yes, we both ate it. But I''m sorry, there''s no problem with this pill. It''s not only a poison pill, but also a strong body. It''s this thing that''s really troubling you. "


    With that, Zhuo fan took out the gourd again, opened the bottle stopper, and took out a blood silkworm from it.


    The pupil of his eyes shrank. Although Li Jingtian had already felt that the insect was strange, he could never have imagined that the power of the insect was so strong that he could fall into the situation that life is not like death.


    "This is my magic, blood silkworm. Once it enters your body, it controls your blood. I am connected with its mind, as long as my mind moves, it will make you unable to survive and die! Even if you are a strong one, you still can''t get rid of it! "


    After hearing Zhuo fan''s words, Li Jingtian couldn''t help turning his eyes, but he was still full of doubts: "no way. Just before you smelt pills, I used yuan Shen to scan all the herbs and the body of the ice fox, and found no abnormality. Even if the only blood silkworm, but also by the old man eliminated. Besides, will this insect not be burned to death in the alchemy project? "


    This point, the poison hand medicine king also can''t think of, so he thought the plan failed at the beginning. But unexpectedly, Zhuo fan really threw the blood silkworm into the old guy''s mouth.


    As for how to throw it, he is also a question mark.


    "Ha ha Of course, I know that. Otherwise, how could I ask for the red tailed ice fox? "


    With a slight smile, Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed a wise light: "I, the blood silkworm, was born in the cold pool. The red tailed ice fox, the biggest characteristic, is that the blood is as cold as ice. So I asked Mr. Yan to feed the blood silkworm to ice fox, not to use the blood silkworm as medicine directly. But once the blood silkworm finds the surrounding environment cold, it will begin to lay eggs. So even if you remove the blood silkworm, but in the blood of the ice fox, there are already blood silkworm eggs


    "Oh, I see. But before the eggs hatched, they could not be regarded as complete life, so Li Jingtian couldn''t find out


    The poison hand medicine king suddenly realized that he looked more admirably at Zhuo fan and flattered him: "steward Zhuo is really clever and thoughtful. Even the old people like Li Jingtian are defeated in your hands. Admire, admire


    "No, even so, how do you hatch silkworm eggs into blood silkworms in a short period of time?" However, Li Jingtian still shook his head.


    With a faint smile, Zhuo Fan said: "it depends on the strength of this pill. In fact, I just said that when refining this pill, yin and Yang fire are used. It is afraid that the silkworm eggs will be damaged only by the sun fire. Therefore, I use Yin Fire to ensure that silkworm eggs are refined into pills in cold environment. After that, you should also feel that the Dan changes between yin and Yang. Sometimes spring flowers bloom, sometimes cold wind piercing, in fact, is to simulate the alternation of four seasons. So you think it''s only three hours, but for the blood silkworm, it''s already dozens of years. "


    "And this pill can help your whole body blood run quickly, and make the blood silkworm attach to your body and accelerate its growth. Therefore, this pill is not a kind of cold extreme super body pill, but a Chunyang pill that promotes blood circulation and helps to improve the cultivation effect! "


    Zhuo fan''s words have been finished, but Li Jingtian has been stunned.


    He never expected that he would be counted by a little boy today for his whole life. So he had to smile bitterly. If he had not been greedy at the beginning, he would not have been in a bad mood.


    But his mind seems to have been Zhuo fan see through the general, a cold smile, Zhuo fan light way: "ha ha Do you think you are greedy, will fall into this field? Wrong, people should be greedy. If you are not greedy, how can you stand out? But greed returns to greed, but don''t try to take a shortcut. A pill can make people stronger. It''s impossible to think about it. If there is such a thing, you must pay a great price. "


    With that, Zhuo fan took out a jade slip and put it in front of him. At the same time, he stopped the torture of the blood silkworm. Like a wise man, he laughed and said, "I have said that, I have the skill. This is xuanjie intermediate magic skill. It''s a magic formula with amazing power. After training, it''s no worse than the advanced skills of xuanjie, and it''s definitely better than the Huangji Bati Jue. At the same time, I''ll give you three matching xuanjie martial arts skills. "


    "If you are willing to follow me and join the Luo family, take it up, and you will be the elder of Luojia. Otherwise, you can leave, return to the imperial gate, continue to do your guest worship, I will not stop


    A deep look at Zhuo fan, Li Jingtian can feel the sincerity in his eyes.


    Not from pondering a little, he slowly extended his hand to the jade slips and murmured, "I''ll see if it''s true. Don''t give me incomplete skills like the imperial gate."


    Zhuo fan faintly smiles and nods slightly.


    However, after Li Jingtian had a deep look, he suddenly opened his eyes and cried out: "I wipe, among these three moves, there is a xuanjie acoustic wave skill, which has never appeared in the whole universe. What kind of existence does this Luo family have? Can you take out such a treasure"What about your decision?" Zhuo Fan said with a smile.


    "Do, how can you not do it?" Li Jingtian put the jade slip into the ring and laughed: "boy, you''ve already taken out this skill. I''ve been mixing with you for a long time. Why do you make so much mess? Hey, hey, hey... "


    "Oh, is it?" As if seeing through his mind, Zhuo fan sneered: "if I had taken out this skill earlier, you would not have wanted to kill people, and then take my head back to do meritorious deeds?"


    Er!


    Li Jingtian was stunned and embarrassed to scratch his head and sigh in his heart.


    Zhuo fan is as deceitful as the rumor. He can''t hide anything from him. It''s no wonder that you can kill four masters in a row, and you can be so carefree.


    This son has the talent of Xiaoxiong, and his family is unfathomable. It is worth following.


    Li Jing Tianxin laughs, this time from the imperial gate to the Luo family, although it is forced. But I have to say, I climbed a high branch again!


    So at this moment, another master full of dreams joined Zhuofan''s team.


    Zhuo fan doesn''t care. It''s not a good thing that they have confidence in the Luo family. Although at that time, it may be a little lost.


    When Zhuo fan thought of the scene at that time, he didn''t feel ashamed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    Suolong City, mountains stacked barrier, stretching thousands of miles. Around the city, there are four towering stone pillars with thousands of blades and towering into the clouds. Looking down from the sky, you can see clearly that there is a running dragon, which is nailed to the earth by the four stone pillars, and cannot escape.


    This is the head of the seven imperial families, where the imperial gate is located.


    At this moment, in front of the tall city gate, stands an old man of fifty years old, with thin cheeks and no need of white face. His head is tied with a scholar''s hair bun, which looks polite, but his eyes are full of killing spirit.


    And his side, is two days Xuan master, but when facing this scholar, it is quite respectful. And in that respect, there is a trace of fear.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, the sound of breaking the air, three streamers across the air, fell in front of the three people. Now I came from the family, but I am the master of Qianlong Pavilion, long Yifei, three elders and dragon nine.


    "The Dragon Pavilion Lord is here. Leng has lost his welcome. Please forgive me!" The white faced scholar saluted long Yifei slightly, but his face was expressionless, and he didn''t have the apology he said.


    Long Yifei quickly returned the salute and said respectfully, "no, I dare not. How dare Mr. Lao Leng greet you in person? It''s a great honor for you to wait for him in front of the gate. "


    "Ha ha The Dragon Pavilion master is really polite. Leng Mou is the housekeeper of the imperial gate, so it should be! " That cold Mr. embraces the fist again, the corner of the mouth slightly raises a radian.


    Long Yifei nodded his head slightly, but his heart was always tight with a stick.


    This cold and impermanence is called divine operator, and he is alert. I''m afraid that if he doesn''t pay attention, he will find out some clues. Maybe he will reveal the secret of Qianlong Pavilion. He is really a terrible role.


    So even the head of the six families was more nervous when he saw Mr. Leng than when he saw the emperor.


    Whew!


    There was another sound of breaking the air, and three figures appeared in front of the crowd. If you look at it, you are the master of Youming valley. And the great elder of Youming Valley and the five elders who have broken their arms. Maybe the anger in their hearts has not dissipated. Since the appearance of the five elders, their faces have been gloomy and never relaxed.


    First, they paid homage to lengwuchang, and they exchanged greetings. Then you Wan Shan looked at long Yifei, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "hum, Lord Longge, you are really a narrow enemy. It''s the second time we''ve seen each other since the last time when the imperial capital left. "


    "Ha ha Yes, but life is not. After the emperor''s departure, Qianlong Pavilion is still Qianlong Pavilion, but Youming Valley is no longer the original Youming valley. " Long Yifei chuckles, the meaning of teasing is self-evident.


    This is clearly laughing at the Youming Valley, losing two generals in a row. The former think tank ghost seven has just been killed, and the latter has been stripped of an arm with his back full of gang ape and old five, and his combat power is no longer as good as before.


    Youming Valley''s overall strength has been greatly damaged, and it is no longer the opponent of their Qianlong Pavilion.


    Youwan mountain was full of anger and took a step forward. His whole body was full of momentum and said in a vicious way: "long Yifei, Youming Valley is not the original Youming valley. You can try it."


    "Well, is the master afraid of you?"


    With a sneer, long Yifei''s eyes twinkled, and his whole body momentum was suddenly released. At the same time, the two masters of the emperor''s mind were awe inspiring.


    Although the imperial clan is the first of the seven families, the strength of long Yifei, the leader of the Qianlong Pavilion, and the youwan mountain, the leader of Youming Valley, are not built. They are so terrible.


    Even in the imperial gate, there are only a few elders who can suppress these two leaders.


    However, seeing that the two sides'' sword drawing and crossbow stretching could hardly be controlled, it seemed that they would have to fight each other in minutes. Cold impermanence is dry cough a, light way: "two, here is emperor door!"


    Just a few simple words, but it seems that there is an irresistible force inside, so that the two men who are about to fight at the same time feel awe inspiring, and their momentum suddenly stops.


    At the same time, he apologized to Leng Wuchang and said in unison, "please forgive me, Mr. Leng."


    "No, it''s just that this is the place of the imperial gate, and you are our distinguished guests. If you two fight here, it will be difficult for me to be a steward of the imperial gate. If you have to solve your personal grievances, you can move to another place to solve them. If you are cold, you won''t ask more questions! "


    Cold impermanence still has no expression, but the attitude between the words is extremely indifferent, looking at the two owners, there is a trace of reprimand. This makes two people in the heart have some resentment, but dare not attack.


    After all, what he represents behind him is the huge thing of the imperial gate, which even the other six families dare not easily offend.


    "Ha ha ha It''s so busy here. You''re the master of the valley and the Lord of the Dragon Pavilion


    At this time, a burst of laughter, three green figures suddenly appeared in front of them. The first man was an old man with silver hair, and behind him were two old men, only one with red hair and one with purple hair. His eyes were full of strange green light."Master Yan, the master of medicine King''s hall?" His eyes narrowed slightly, and you Wanshan sneered and said, "the chief alchemist in your palace has been slaughtered. Are you in a good mood?"


    "Ha ha ha Don''t judge a man by himself


    Waving his hand, Yan said with a smile: "our medicine king hall is different from you. You fight and kill all day long. Every elder is a part of the fighting power. It''s a pity to lose it. But our medicine king hall is based on alchemy. Only the strongest alchemists can get the title of poison hand medicine king. But if we don''t have this alchemist, there are many super first-class alchemists in our hall. And Yan Song in general, is the same seven grade, more is. It''s just that he''s been holding them down, but now they''re all laughing


    "In short, we do not lack alchemists. In any case, the next poison hand medicine king is still in our palace, and the strongest alchemist in the universe is still coming out of our hall of medicine king. "


    Yan Bo Gong looked at the two men with pride. You Wanshan disdained to curl his mouth and scolded: "a place without love and righteousness!"


    Long Yifei, with a cold smile, murmured, "is the master of Yan temple too happy? I heard that in the flower rain building hundred Dan grand meeting, before the death of the poison hand medicine king, he was defeated by that Zhuo fan in alchemy. Will Tianyu first alchemist walk out of your medicine king hall? I don''t think so. "


    The pupils of his eyes were not aware of it. For the first time since he appeared, uncle Yan''s face was gloomy. A naked intention of killing flashed in his eyes: "hum, what if Zhuo fan is dead? The dead will not compete with us in the medicine King''s hall for the first place in the universe. "


    "What, drovan? Where is the villain drovan


    However, as soon as Yan Bo''s public voice dropped, a cry rang through everyone''s ears. Then, three blue figures flashed by. A middle-aged man with a clear and clear face looked at Leng Wuchang and said, "Mr. Leng, has Zhuo fan been dealt with yet?"


    Leng Wuchang frowns slightly and hums in the heart.


    This happy forest is really like a pig''s teammate. I''m afraid other people don''t know if we''ve been having an affair secretly, and we have to speak it out so loud.


    But now there is no way, long Yifei has seen the clue, two eyes from time to time to two people Piao to Piao.


    Leng Wuchang coughed and said faintly, "master Lin, don''t worry. I''m here to discuss how to deal with this villain."


    "Er, Lin Rufeng, listen to your meaning, as if already started to do it?" Long Yifei''s eyes turn left and right, trying to say.


    Lin Rufeng nodded and said without any scruples: "of course, this boy is the one who killed me. How can he live in the world again? This time, we have two masters of Tianxuan Wuzhong and above... "


    "Master Lin, Zhuo fan is full of deceitfulness. It''s not right for you to act in private. You''d better wait for the meeting of the seven families and then act together." However, that Lin Rufeng has not finished, lengwuchang is lenglengleng interrupted.


    Lin Rufeng a Leng, how is private action, do not have you to participate?


    But he did not wait for him to speak. Seeing Leng Wuchang''s vicious eyes, he did not dare to say more.


    However, long Yifei has already guessed the truth of the matter. It seems that the emperor''s gate has already started to act before the seven meetings, and has excluded the Qianlong Pavilion.


    This also shows that the emperor excluded the Qianlong pavilion from the trust list.


    Alas, this can be troublesome. If the imperial clan really has the ambition of unifying seven families, the Qianlong Pavilion must have been included in the first list to be eliminated.


    Long Yifei sighs in his heart. He can only pray that Zhuo fan will not have an accident. I will wait for you to help us when you rise. Don''t hang up so soon.


    "Ha ha I haven''t been so busy for a long time. Seven families have got together. The last time was a hundred years ago. "


    All of a sudden, with a light laugh, a middle-aged man with a long beard, accompanied by two old men, walked slowly to the crowd. One of the two old men was the sword of the eighth sword old man in Jianhou mansion.


    Sword with the wind and dragon nine look at each other, they are slightly nodding.


    As early as in Huayu City, Zhuo fan''s matchmaking bridge, the sword Marquis house and Qianlong Pavilion had already been connected with each other. When long Yifei saw the arrival of the sword Marquis''s house, he could not help but see a light in his eyes. At last, he met an alliance, so he rushed forward and laughed: "ha ha ha The Lord of the sword Lord''s house, a sword breaks the sky, Xie Xiaofeng, I''ve heard so much about you! "


    "Qianlong Pavilion master, Qianlong Feitian, longyifei, I have heard of you for a long time. I''m very lucky to see you today! " Xie Xiaofeng embraces the fist, and long Yifei''s four eyes are opposite, tacitly, are laughing out loud.


    Although they belonged to the seven royal families, they were born with no intersection. This was the first time they met. Knowing that the other side is all allies, I can''t help being extremely kind.


    Leng Wuchang seems to see something and can''t help but tremble slightly.


    "The seven families have basically arrived. In view of the fact that the villain has just made a big fuss about Huayu Building, we have no time to come here, so we will..."


    "Who said I had no time to come here?"However, Leng Wuchang''s voice did not fall, a deep female voice was resounding through the ears of all the people present. Then, but listen to a bang, a dragon head gold stick hit the ground.


    And see this person appear, the pupil of all people do not feel suddenly shrink, even if it is cold and changeable, complexion is difficult to show calm, showing a surprised face.


    The old woman is still alive


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    The visitor was a plump young woman in her forties. She had no wrinkles on her face. She was very domineering. At first glance, she was a man of high rank.


    Her hand is leaning on a dragon''s head gold stick, every step, the ground will hit a hole. At the same time, it also made everyone''s heart tremble.


    This person is the legendary figure who has been supporting the Huayu Building for a hundred years alone. He is known as the grandmother of Chu Bijun!


    Although long Yifei and Xie Xiaofeng had already learned about this from longjiuhe sword Suifeng, they still couldn''t help but marvel when they saw the legendary figure reappear in the world.


    The rest of them were even more stunned, as if they had seen a ghost in the daytime. All of them had long mouths and stared at the front in disbelief.


    Accompanied by grandma came to the peony and blue and white building owners, see this scene, can not help but all haughty raised their heads. How many years have passed, and they have finally been able to look up again.


    "No, it''s impossible. Aren''t you dead?" The master of the medicine King''s hall is incredible.


    With a cold smile, Chu Bijun squinted at him and said in a resentful voice: "Uncle Yan, of course you want me to die. Unfortunately, I''m still alive, and I''m better than ever. Maybe I''ll break through the realm of God soon. Hum, when the time comes, I will pay back all the care you have given to me in Huayu Building these years! "


    Under the heart not from Yi Lin, Yan Bo Gong''s face became more gloomy.


    Everyone knows that Chu Bijun is known as an iron lady and always does what he says. If she said this harshly today, there will be a lot of trouble in the medicine king hall in the future.


    "Congratulations to the master of Chu''s health, and he will take charge of Huayu Building again!"


    Seeing everything in his eyes, Leng Wuchang''s face gradually calmed down, and he bowed to Chu Bijun and hugged his fist. Chu Bijun quickly bowed over and said respectfully, "no, Mr. Leng is polite. The owner of Huayu Building has always been in charge of Qingcheng, but a hundred schools of thought will soon be held. I asked her to shut up first. At the end of the day, I''m just a helper. "


    "The master of Chu is too modest. Who knows that although you are only the first one in the 15th floor, you are no different from the master. If it were not for you, how could the flower rain building continue to this day? " With a smile, Leng Wuchang said sincerely, "especially if you help three generations of building owners in a row, but you are so open-minded that you don''t try to figure out its position. That''s what Leng admires."


    Chu Bijun nodded slightly and hugged Leng Wuchang.


    Leng Wuchang said with a light smile: "it''s just that today is a grand gathering of seven families. Can you ask the landlord of Chu to sell some cold face and put aside the past gratitude and resentment for the time being?"


    "Ha ha How dare I not give Mr. Leng face? But I don''t know if anyone will give you the same face? " Chu Bijun sneered and squinted at Uncle Yan.


    Yan Bogong bit his teeth and clasped his fist: "since Mr. Leng comes forward, Yan won''t make trouble in the territory of the imperial gate."


    "Ha ha ha That''s good! "


    Can''t help laughing, Leng Wuchang looked at all the people at the scene, waved his sleeves, and stretched out his hand to the inside, "everyone, please follow me, my master has been waiting for a long time."


    With that, he took the lead in leading the way.


    Others rushed to catch up with him. Uncle Yan took a look at Chu Bijun and snorted angrily and followed him up. Chu Bijun sneered, accompanied by peony and blue and white building owners.


    But when they passed Qianlong Pavilion and Jianhou house, they secretly looked at each other and laughed at each other.


    This move, very secret, no one noticed. No one will know the secret connection between the three.


    Soon, the people of the six families were taken to a grand hall. There is a round table with a diameter of 10 meters, but there are only seven seats.


    Obviously, this is a seat reserved only for the owner of the house. All the other accompanying elders have to stand. This can not help but make those elders in the heart secretly angry, they are respected in the family status, even the head of the family should treat them with courtesy.


    But I didn''t expect that this kind of treatment would not even give a seat here.


    They had already seen their thoughts, but lengwuchang didn''t see them. He just pointed to these seats and said with a faint smile: "everyone, please take your seat first. I''ll ask the door master to come out first."


    With that, he ignored them and left directly from another exit.


    You Wan Shan, Yan Bo Gong and Lin Rufeng looked at each other and took the lead in choosing a seat. Chu Bijun looked at them, his eyes narrowed slightly, as if he understood something. He also chose a seat to sit down.


    As for the elders who followed, they stood behind them.


    Long Yifei and Xie Xiaofeng look at each other, and then look at the two elders behind him. They don''t know how to choose. As the head of the family, we should protect the dignity of the elders in the family.


    The best way is to have the emperor''s door behind them and add two chairs. After all, Changlao is the mainstay of his family, but he is not a servant. The owner sits and you stand; the owner eats and you watch.


    But today this son put is very strange, let two people for a moment do not know.However, just as they were hesitating, a square faced man in a golden boa robe and flashing light all over his body came in accompanied by the cold.


    This person is the leader of the imperial gate, Huangpu Tianyuan!


    When they saw him coming, they all stood up and clasped their fists.


    Huangpu Tianyuan also clasped his fist in return and sat down in front of the seat. The rest of the people did not dare to sit down until then. The cold impermanence is standing behind the emperor Pu Tianyuan, standing so casually, without complaint at all.


    After seeing Chu Bijun, although he knew it from Leng Wuchang''s mouth, a strange color still flashed in Huangpu Tianyuan''s eyes: "the master of Chu is safe and sound. The head of our sect is very pleased."


    Chu Bijun nodded slightly and said gratefully: "thanks for the care of the headmaster, Bijun is flattered."


    "Well, Huayu Building has always been friendly with the emperor''s gate. It''s also my wish of the emperor to take care of his body. " Huangpu Tianyuan chuckled and patted the jade hand of Chu Bijun.


    Chu Bijun quickly pulled it back, her cheek flashed red and nodded with a smile.


    Hooligans, hypocrites!


    Peony and blue and white building owners have understood everything, and can''t help scolding in their hearts, but they dare not show it because they got the advice from grandma in advance.


    Then, Huang Pu Tian Yuan looked at long Yifei and Xie Xiaofeng again, and he knew why he asked: "the Dragon Pavilion master, Xie Fu Lord, why don''t you sit down? Is the seat broken? The headmaster of the book will be replaced immediately. "


    "Well, no, no, no!"


    Long Yifei immediately waved his hand and turned his eyes to the left and right. However, he did not give a positive answer. Instead, he said in a strange way: "eh, Mr. Leng is one of the three wisdom stars in Tianyu. How can this gathering be without seats? Long Mou''s seat, give it to Mr. Leng. "


    As soon as Xie Xiaofeng listened, he knew that there was a mystery.


    How could the emperor''s gate be so careless and short of seats in this seven party? It must have been intentional.


    And if you ask directly, you will be caught in the other party''s trick. As for the trick, he didn''t know. It was just a conspiracy.


    But at this moment, long Yifei did not directly ask, but deliberately led the topic to lengwuchang. It''s a wonderful way to not refute the emperor''s practice in person, but also ask the reason.


    Hey, hey, hey The Dragon Pavilion master''s brain is still alive!


    With a grin on his face, Xie Xiaofeng also immediately said, "Hey, how can we let the Dragon Pavilion master let him out of office, or let the master''s seat come out?"


    "No, no, no Let me have it


    "No, it must be mine!"


    For a moment, they had to quarrel because they wanted to make a seat. Huangpu Tianyuan sat quietly in his seat and looked at it with no expression on his face.


    Leng Wuchang gave a sneer in his heart. He hugged them and said with a smile: "thank you very much for your kindness. However, there are national laws and family rules. The seven seats are for all the heads of the family. Even I, the chief housekeeper of the imperial family, are not qualified to sit at the table. "


    I see!


    At this moment, two people''s hearts clear, this is the emperor''s skill, the monarch and the minister are different!


    Look at each other, two people''s hearts clear.


    Although the meaning of lengwuchang''s words is vague, the ambition of the imperial clan is just about to come out. It seems that he is talking about the relationship between him and Huangpu Tianyuan, and he is not talking about the relationship between the seven families?


    As for who is the king and who is the minister among the seven families, it is already a matter of clear arrangement.


    It seems that this gathering of seven families is just a cover to discuss how to deal with Zhuo fan. The purpose is actually to force the six families to submit to him!


    This trouble, did not expect the emperor door straight into the theme, how should they deal with it?


    Long Yifei and Xie Xiaofeng can''t help biting their teeth and sitting on their seats with full of worry. Dragon nine and they are standing behind them, equally dignified.


    This imperial gate is to take advantage of the opportunity to deal with Zhuo fan, unify seven families!


    Seeing that all the people were seated, Huangpu Tianyuan gave a smile, looked at all the people and said, "I think our headmaster, please sit here. The purpose of your coming here is quite clear."


    "Recently, a villain Zhuo fan has repeatedly challenged the dignity of our seven families. From the seven elders of Youming Valley to the current Huayu tower, Huayu city is in a mess, and the four masters are also killed. Now the whole universe regards us as the laughing stock of the seven royal families, and their dignity no longer exists. If we let him continue to make such a scene, it''s not surprising that he will kill one of our headquarters one day. "


    "Hum, isn''t huayucheng the headquarters of Huayu Building, hehe, hehe..." At this time, Yan Bo Gong, the master of the medicine King''s hall, made a mockery.


    Chu Bijun''s mouth cocked up and sneered: "yes, huayucheng is not made to look like. But a city can be replaced by a first alchemist in the sky. I wish I could destroy more cities


    "Chu Bijun, don''t go too far!" Yan Bo Gong slapped the table and drank furiously.


    Chu Bijun didn''t let him in the slightest. He stood up and said, "hum, who''s going too far? It''s clear to the discerning people here.""All right


    Huangpu Tianyuan had a big drink, waved his hand and said: "the foreign enemies have not been cleared. Our seven families have fought against each other. This is not to let people take advantage of the opportunity to enter."


    After stopping their quarrel, Huangpu Tianyuan took a deep breath and said faintly, "so I suggest that in the name of the seven families, we should issue an order of killing demons to eliminate this hidden danger completely."


    What?


    When this was said, everyone could not help but shake their eyelids and take a breath of cold air. Even the quarrelling Chu Bijun and Yan Bo Gong all stopped.


    Although they had expected it, they could not stop the earthquake when they really heard the talk of Huangpu Tianyuan!


    It''s no use for three hundred years


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    The order of killing demons is one of the highest orders of the seven royal families. Compared with the imperial family''s nine families, it is not much worse. Even its cruelty is even worse.


    Even if he offended the emperor, at most, nine tribes were implicated, but it would not affect outsiders. However, the order of killing demons is a killing order to the target characters every moment. All the fighting forces of the seven imperial families, including all their offerings, all went out to encircle and suppress them.


    All places where the target characters have appeared will be wiped out. If the target person appears in a village, the whole village will be slaughtered; if the target person appears in a city, no matter how large the city is, it will be slaughtered.


    In order to make all people willingly surround and kill the target characters in fear, so that the target characters have no foothold in the whole universe empire. Like a street mouse, everyone shouts to kill.


    If it goes on like this, the target character will soon die because of long-term encirclement and lack of physical strength.


    In view of this, the launch of the order of killing demons must be approved by the seven masters at the same time. As long as one family doesn''t participate, it will be equivalent to treason for the royal family''s transgression.


    But at this moment, don''t say Zhuo fan just killed the four families, and the four families of Youming Valley had no common feelings. Even if he really killed all the people of the seven families and made enemies with the seven families, it was too cruel to send out the order of killing demons.


    You know, under the order of killing demons, most of them died of innocent people.


    Three hundred years ago, if it had not been for that little monster, it would have been too difficult for the seven families to agree to send out the order of killing demons. But this time, Zhuo fan is just a bone forging state, can you use such a poisonous move!


    For a moment, everyone frowned, thinking about what.


    "What do you think, gentlemen?" Huangpu Tianyuan swept everyone''s eyes, the corners of his mouth slightly warped, light way.


    Youwanshan and Yan Bogong looked at each other and nodded: "we agree with the proposal of the headmaster. It is urgent to solve this boy!"


    Long Yifei frowned tightly into a pimple and murmured: "but It''s too much to use the order of killing demons now. After all, it is hard for the royal family to explain. Besides, the strength of that little monster 300 years ago is not comparable to that of Zhuo fan now. It doesn''t make sense to use the order of killing demons for him. "


    Xie Xiaofeng also nodded slightly, expressing approval.


    "Hum, of course, the Dragon Pavilion master will say so. At the beginning, Qianlong pavilion was willing to hold the bar for the boy. He must have had contact with the villain. Now of course, he speaks for him. " You Wan Shan sneers, evil way.


    Long Yifei''s eyes congealed and he scolded: "you Wanshan, don''t be bloody! When the wind came to the city, you two elders died. We don''t know why. Even if we said we didn''t do it, would you believe it? Hum, it''s better for us to take this matter down, lest others say that our Qianlong Pavilion is afraid of you. Why now, it''s just for zhuofun to hold the bar? "


    "Hey, hey Whether it''s the top bar or not, you know. At the beginning, fenglincheng was your territory. Would you not know what happened inside? "


    "Ha ha Knowing that this is our territory, you dare to send the elder in. You deserve to die! "


    "What do you say?" You Wan Shan claps the table, suddenly stands up, long Yifei also stands up to look at each other.


    Huangpu Tianyuan''s eyes flashed and he snorted angrily.


    It''s just this hum, but it''s amazing. You Wan Shan and long Yifei felt that the eardrum was shaking, and his chest was like being pressed down by a thousand jin boulder. He was too stuffy to breathe.


    At the same time, I was shocked that the strength of Huangpu Tianyuan was so strong! Although they are the peak of Tianxuan, they are very different from Huangpu Tianyuan.


    Dare not make a sound again, two people anger each other one eye, then slowly do sit down.


    Cold eye swept sweep two people, Emperor Pu Tianyuan light way: "here is the imperial gate, please two self-respect!"


    Can''t help but slightly embrace the fist, two faces appear apologetic color, but the heart is quite wary.


    "Master Chu, what''s your opinion?" At this time, Bijun Putao looked at the voice of Tian Chu.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Chu Bijun thought a little, and chubijun chuckled and said, "the master''s proposal, of course, is approved by Bijun with both hands. Zhuo fan, this villain, has destroyed my Huayu Building. It should be removed as soon as possible. "


    Hearing this, long Yifei and Xie Xiaofeng are stunned and look at the past with surprise.


    Hello, grandma, where''s our alliance? You won''t turn back.


    Huangpu Tianyuan also looked at her strangely. It seemed that she would agree so readily.


    But soon, Chu Bijun frowned again, and said with a worried face: "but headmaster, since you want to launch the order of killing demons, you must hurry up and get rid of the boy with the speed of thunder. You know, that boy still has the treasure of our flower rain building, Bodhi Xugen. If he is forced to hurry up, the boy will eat the baby and strengthen his physical strength, and we will lose a lot of money in Huayu Building. "


    Suddenly, Chu Bijun''s words seemed to poke into his heart. Huangpu Tianyuan''s eyes turned, and he vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas, and looked at the humanity: "Alas, after my consideration, I still forget about the killing of demons. It''s too life-threatening."Well Ah?


    You Wanshan and others just nodded subconsciously, but soon found something wrong and looked at him in surprise.


    Er, I said, the headmaster, you didn''t inform us before, so you should follow your lead? But we have done this, even the butcher demon order''s proposal of such a heartless support, but how can you turn back and deny yourself? It''s not a shame on us.


    Looking at the four people''s suspicious eyes, Huangpu Tianyuan thought he didn''t see it. He took a deep breath, and looked pitiful and humane: "just now our sect leader proposed to kill the devil order. In fact, he wanted to see if all the masters have benevolence. You know, my seven families are the most powerful families in Tianyu, so they should set an example. To shoulder the responsibility for the stability of the universe. If a little Zhuo fan asked us to use such cruel and inhuman means as killing demons for our own personal benefit, would it be a little bit self willed? "


    Long Yifei and Xie Xiaofeng nodded in a hurry to express their approval. Their faces were full of smiles. Although they do not know why the emperor Putian Tianyuan''s attitude changed all of a sudden, it is just what they want.


    You Wan Shan and Yan Bogong and others are unable to resist a fierce blow on the cheek. Looking at Huangpu Tianyuan''s hypocritical smile, almost a mouthful of old blood spurted out.


    Granny, this is not playing us!


    Do you inform us in advance that the purpose is to let us use our meanness to set off your glory, greatness and correctness?


    Your mother, the emperor gate is too not a thing, there are so bullying people.


    You Wanshan and others looked at each other. They all looked like swallowing a live fly. They couldn''t swallow it, they couldn''t spit it out. They held back very much!


    Then, they discussed how to deal with Zhuo fan''s method, and then it was over. Huangpu Tianyuan, please go back to the guest room to have a rest.


    But when Chu Bijun left, Huangpu Tianyuan looked at her eyes, but it was bright.


    "The old woman is still very old!" After all the people left, there was only him and the cold impermanence, Huangpu Tianyuan took a deep breath, secluded way.


    Light nodded, Leng Wuchang said with a smile: "yes, hit the snake seven inches. The old woman saw your weakness at a glance, and a few words made you give up the intention of killing the devil. It''s really rare. In my opinion, although Huayu tower is the weakest among the seven families, Chu Bijun is really hard to deal with. It is much more difficult to handle than long Yifei and Xie Xiaofeng. "


    "Yes, as soon as the old woman is resurrected, the flower rain building has become a bone that is hard to chew!" Huangpu Tianyuan sighed and shook his head helplessly.


    At this time, the figure of the four people of youwan mountain appeared at the gate of the hall again. They were waiting for long Yifei to leave, and they went back and forth again.


    It seemed that they would come back. Leng Wuchang looked at the puzzled faces of the four people, waved his hand slightly, and said with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, I am fully aware of the doubts in your heart. But please rest assured that our imperial family has no malice to you. It was just our headmaster who changed his mind on a whim


    Not from a surprise, you Wanshan and others look at lengwuchang, more admire, qiqiyibai.


    "Sir, it''s really a clever plan. We can''t escape from Mr. Wang''s point of view."


    "No, you''re flattering me. Leng is only good at observing people''s hearts." Slightly waved his hand, cold impermanence can not help but smile.


    "But, Mr. Leng, what should we do to deal with Zhuo fan?" You Wan Shan frowns and his face is dignified.


    They have the deepest and longest hatred with Zhuo fan, so they are most urgent to Zhuo fan''s death.


    But after hearing this, Huang Pu Tian Yuan and Leng Wuchang looked at each other, but they all laughed out loud.


    "Ha ha ha You are the master of the valley. It''s a pity that you are a valley master and a yellow mouth child. You are so scared that you lose the demeanor of seven families. " Huangpu Tianyuan laughed and turned his lips disdainfully.


    Cold impermanence is a flash in his eyes, a light way: "you Valley master, we have sent people to intercept him?"


    "But what if you fail? Isn''t that why we''re going to send out the order of killing demons? " You Wanshan is puzzled and puzzled. The rest of the people are the same.


    Huangpu Tianyuan disdained to curl his lips: "just a boy in the bone forging realm, how can he deserve to send out a butcher''s order? This boy is just a matter of fact, and the order of killing demons has other uses. "


    You wan mountain four people blinked, the heart is still confused.


    Leng Wuchang shook his hand and said calmly: "although I don''t have much information about the boy, there are two elders in each of our three families. There are six Tianxuan masters in total. The odds of killing that kid are over 90%. Now, it''s 100%. "


    "Oh, why is Mr. Leng so sure?" Huangpu Tianyuan eyebrows a pick, but also revealed the color of doubt.


    Cold impermanence, the corner of his mouth slightly cocked, said: "because I just learned that the guest seat in my door is dedicated, and Li Jingtian has volunteered to pursue it."


    "What is he doing after him?" Huangpu Tianyuan a Leng, murmured.


    "What else can I do? I must have heard of the battle in Huayu city and went to rob Zhuo fan''s skills. That Wu Chi is willing to work hard only when he meets this kind of thing. ""Hum, as a guest of the imperial clan, you have already practiced the imperial code of supremacy, and you still care about the skills of other families. It''s really unreasonable." Huangpu Tianyuan snorted coldly, and his face was full of discontent.


    However, Leng Wuchang waved his hand indifferently: "so what? According to Li Lao''s nature, he will get rid of the boy after he gets the skill. That boy is the one who must die. "


    Hearing this, you Wanshan and others do not feel Qi Qi eye a bright, are laughing out loud.


    Even if Zhuo fan has the ability to communicate with heaven, how can there be the truth of immortality?


    However, if we let them know that the master of shenzhao went to kill people and seize treasure, but they didn''t kill them. Instead, they planted themselves and were accepted by others.


    It''s estimated that even if it''s cold and fickle, your eyes will fall out


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    "What''s more..."


    However, before the four of youwan mountain could clap their hands and celebrate Zhuo fan''s death, the eyes of the five elders of Youming Valley, who had broken one arm, did not shed the excited tears of revenge. Leng Wuchang had already glanced at the four people and said, "the wind is near the city, you should take action."


    Er


    All of a sudden, all the four people''s smiles froze on their faces. You Wanshan mechanically turns his head, and can looks at them with a smile and says, "master, Mr. Leng, we send someone to guard fenglincheng, just to get rid of Zhuo fan. Now that Zhuo fan is doomed to die, what are you doing with that place? "


    "Confused!"


    Huangpu Tianyuan had a big drink, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "Zhuo fan came from there. Can you guarantee that there will not be a second, a third, or even a tenth Zhuofan? At that time, it will be a problem. It''s better to take the opportunity to raze it to the ground. What''s more... "


    All of a sudden, the tone of Huangpu Tianyuan suddenly became fierce: "when did our headmaster take back what he said?"


    You just took it back!


    Cold can not help but fight a shiver, you Wan Shan four people in the heart of the stomach Fei, but dare not have any objection on the surface, to Huangpu Tianyuan two people again after worship, they quickly retreat.


    "We''re going to send a letter and let them do it!"


    "Well!"


    Huangpu Tianyuan nodded with satisfaction, and youwanshan they retreated to the distance. When the four people came to an open place, you Wan Shan suddenly stamped on the ground and roared: "what''s the imperial gate? It''s clear that we''re the Gunners!"


    "Yes, fenglincheng is a forbidden area set up by the royal family two years ago. He wanted to explore the bottom line of the royal family, but he didn''t dare to go, but let us rush forward and step on the thunder. It''s really hateful! " Uncle Yan stroked his beard, which was swollen with anger, and gnashed his teeth.


    "But If we don''t do it, we offend the royal family. If it does, it may attract Royal revenge. What should we do in a dilemma? "


    For a moment, three people you look at me, I look at you, are bow head lament.


    Even if the royal family is a paper tiger now, it can''t be touched without knowing its bottom line. If it really touched the pulse gate of the paper tiger, the tiger turned over and bit, revealing steel teeth and iron claws, and the three of them would be far away from the imperial gate.


    His grandmother''s, damned imperial gate! All three people scolded in succession, but none of them dared to refuse in front of emperor Putian Tianyuan.


    The five elders pondered a little and looked at the youwan mountain road: "Valley master, as the saying goes, the two evils should be taken lightly! It''s windy. We don''t know what will happen to the royal family. However, if you violate the emperor''s intention, with the temper of emperor Pu Tianyuan, it''s not easy to be provoked. "


    The three owners looked at each other, sighed and nodded their heads slightly.


    "In that case, we have to make a bet!"


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, you Wan Shan bit his teeth fiercely: "bet that the royal family is weak now and dare not move us at all!"


    As soon as the words fell, you Wanshan took out a green jade slip and printed a dozen of rhymes in his hand. The jade simply turned into a streamer and flew out, and went to fenglincheng to send a message.


    The other two masters looked at each other and took out two jade slips and passed them on.


    See three streamers in the Suolong city over the fleeting, just out of the main hall of the cold impermanence, the corner of the mouth cocked up a slight arc.


    "It seems that the three guys, although they have guessed my intention, dare not not to do it!" Huangpu Tianyuan chuckled and came to Leng Wuchang''s side. His eyes flashed with inexplicable light.


    He nodded slightly and said with a smile: "since the three masters are the heads of the three families, they are not stupid people. How can they not understand the true meaning of the sect leader? But even so, they were weighing the gains and losses and finally chose the sect leader. It seems that the Royal prestige has already been exhausted in the eyes of the seven families! "


    "Yes, after thousands of years of washing, seven families are getting stronger and the royal family is getting weaker. Until the current emperor, he was the weakest emperor for thousands of years. It''s really a good time for us to start a thing! "


    Huangpu Tianyuan''s mouth was tilted, and his eyes showed a rare domineering spirit: "as long as this battle of fenglincheng, there is still no activity on the Royal side. That seat can start to slaughter demons with great fanfare, eliminate dissidents, gather the seven families one by one, and finally take charge of the whole world. "


    "Ha ha At that time, when the seven families return to one, even the four pillars will have nothing to do with it! Impermanence is here. I want to congratulate the headmaster in advance and become a treasure! " Leng Wuchang bowed deeply in the direction of Huangpu Tianyuan.


    Huangpu Tianyuan laughed and cheered up Leng Wuchang and said: "Mr. Leng is a generation of talented people, but he is willing to be a housekeeper in the imperial clan and assist our master to achieve the world-class hegemony. The headmaster of our sect has made a promise to you to ascend the throne in the future. As the head of the four pillars and the position of prime minister, you must be a gentleman! "


    "Thank you for your love


    Leng Wuchang worshipped again, and a look of hope flashed in his eyes: "when old Li killed Zhuo fan and brought back the root of Bodhi, Leng Mou immediately helped the headmaster to cultivate the body of Jiulong Vajra. At that time, even if it was the Royal Five Dragon God guards, there would be no way for the master. That is the real control of the world, no one can reach it! ""Oh, Mr. Li, a martial arts maniac, will he be interested in this day''s wood and earth treasure? I won''t throw it away to our headmaster. "


    "Ha ha The headmaster joked. Old Li is just a Wuchi, but not an idiot. How could he discard such treasures? It will come back naturally! Moreover, with the magic power of Li Lao, Na Zhuo fan has no chance to damage this treasure, so the head of the sect can rest assured. "


    Leng Wuchang gently waved his hand and looked at Huangpu Tianyuan. Both of them were laughing. It''s like two people holding hands.


    On the other hand, long Yifei, Xie Xiaofeng and Chu Bijun, on the other hand, once out of the door, they found a deserted place and got together again.


    Long Yifei immediately gave Chu Bijun a deep salute and said respectfully, "grandma, what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd of the imperial gate? Please give me your advice!"


    At this time, Xie Xiaofeng also looked at him with concern. Although they all know that the meeting just held at the imperial gate was a bit tricky, they could not see the truth.


    Grandma sighed, looked at them, but shook her head: "Dragon Pavilion master, Xie Fu Lord, since our three families have alliance, I have something to say. Just at the beginning of the fight, I''m afraid you''ve already been on the list of the emperor Putian Tianyuan


    What?


    They were not surprised. Although they had already guessed in their hearts, they could not help shaking their hearts when they really heard that the man of the seven families was confirmed by grandma.


    Looking at their appearance, Chu Bijun took a deep breath and murmured: "I''ve dealt with the owners of six families all my life. I can say that your six family''s work style is very clear to me. Take the seats that have just entered the main hall. Do you think it''s cold and fickle beating the way of your monarchs and ministers, so that you can look forward to the emperor''s door and horse head? "


    "Isn''t it?" Two people a Leng, Qi Qi asks a way.


    Sighing and shaking his head, Chu Bijun spit out a long breath of turbid gas, and a deep light flashed in his eyes: "in fact, there is only one exam question just now, obey!"


    "Obedience?"


    "Yes, the essence of emperor''s art is the skill of governing people. In the end, it comes down to two words: obedience! We have just entered the hall, all of which are reflected in these two words. "


    Chu Bijun narrowed his eyes and sneered: "the emperor Putian is very arrogant. He only needs to obey his people. So you go in to see the seat, how he arranged it, how you sit down, do not have any objection. Even if the Dragon Pavilion leader just showed a little cleverness, in his eyes, it was also an act of disobedience, and he was listed in the first batch of elimination. "


    Not from a fright, long Yifei did not expect that the emperor''s gate was so domineering. The demands on the rest of the seven families were so harsh.


    Xie Xiaofeng also deeply frowned and nodded slightly, as if he understood something: "no wonder grandma has just been following his words, so it is. In this case, the flower rain building in the eradication of the object, he should be in the back


    "It should be so!"


    Chu Bijun nodded slightly and said faintly, "the Bodhi root he wants now is in Zhuo fan''s body, and I have just been very obedient. From his point of view, huayulou should be arranged after the two families to deal with it. "


    "Brother Xie, in this way, we should be very vigilant." Not from a bitter smile, long Yifei looks at Xie Xiaofeng.


    Xie Xiaofeng also nodded slightly.


    They would never have thought that they had made an alliance with Hua Yu Lou, and they had intended to be a covert helper. But I didn''t expect that now, it has become the front line.


    From backup to forward, their pressure increased instantly. It was like a pair of poisonous eyes in the imperial gate, staring at them from time to time.


    However, they admire the iron lady even more.


    Huayu tower is still the original one. However, the resurrection of the iron lady turned the world around in an instant and lowered the Huayu Building from the first target of the imperial gate to the third place. It is really commendable.


    Instead, they


    As if seeing what they thought, Chu Bijun knocked hard on the golden staff of the dragon head and said solemnly, "you two owners, don''t think you are protecting the Huayu Building from this disaster. With you in front of you, Huayu Building can be free from worry for the time being. In fact, the three of us are already in the same boat. It will be sooner or later for any one family to suffer and the other two families to be destroyed. "


    Hearing this, the two people could not help but face a Su, respectfully a bow: "grandma takes the overall situation as the most important, we are ashamed!"


    "Well, now that we are true allies, we should bear the brunt of it. How should we stop the progress of the imperial gate?"


    Chu Bijun waved his hand and said: "just listening to his meaning, it seems that he intends to launch the order of killing demons. I''m afraid it''s not Zhuofan that kid, but to disturb the situation in Tianyu and take the opportunity to annex the other six. However, I knew that he had always cared about Bodhi''s roots, so he gave up his mind. But it can''t last long. When Zhuo fan dies, his Bodhisattva will come to his hand, and the order of killing demons will surely rise again. "


    "But When Zhuo fan dies, there is no reason to launch the order of killing demons? " Long Yifei was stunned.


    "Confused!"Grandma knocked on the gold staff again and said coldly, "the launch of the order of killing demons has nothing to do with Zhuo fan for a long time. This boy is just a matter of fact. Even if Zhuo fan died, as long as the news of his death is kept secret, there is still this reason! I think that the emperor''s gate has already sent experts to hunt down the boy. With the help of cold and impermanence, the boy is now expected to be in danger. "


    Hearing this, long Yifei and Xie Xiaofeng nodded again and again, with a burst of sweat in their hearts.


    This is the iron lady. She really deserves her reputation. She is a great general. She is no less than a woman. They were like two children in front of the old man. They could only listen to him.


    "Now, the emperor only has to touch the bottom line of the royal family and can launch the order of killing demons wantonly. And the bottom line is in the wind Chu Bijun''s eyes congealed and cried out: "we don''t know the royal family''s attitude towards fenglincheng, so we must stop them and never let them move the Luo family in fenglincheng!"


    "Qing''er, peony, you go to tell Huangpu Tianyuan that Laoshen, the Lord of Longge and the head of Xie''s house have to deal with urgent matters at home and leave first."


    "Yes Peony building master two people a boxing.


    Then, Chu Bijun looked at long Yifei''s two humanitarians: "now we are in a hurry to rush to the city. They must have made preparations there and hope they can come in time."


    "Well, grandma, the three of us will act together, will you..."


    "I can''t care so much!" As for long Yifei''s hesitation, Chu Bijun did not hesitate to interrupt: "that is cold and unpredictable, smart, our three alliances can''t hide for a long time. It''s better to make it known to the public and do things without fear. Let''s show them that our three families are not so easy to deal with, and they will have some scruples. "


    As soon as his voice fell, Chu Bijun took the lead in flying into the sky.


    Long Yifei and Xie Xiaofeng looked at each other with a bitter smile. This iron lady is so bloody and vigorous. They have no room to interrupt. They can only follow the people''s buttocks!


    It''s so tough


    At the same time, the wind outside the city, three figures also slowly fell on the top of the mountain.


    "Laozi, come back!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan raised his head and looked at the direction of fenglincheng, especially the direction of Heifeng mountain, and sighed deeply.


    At the beginning, for the sake of the safety of the Luo family, he left for more than two years. He did not know how the Luo family was doing during these days. How did Lao Pang practice the magic formula? Would he die?


    Close to home, Zhuo fan feels more thoughtful. He did not expect, imperceptibly, unexpectedly to Luo family so much concern.


    "Old Li, you didn''t coax us, did the emperor really not launch the order of killing demons?" Poison hand medicine king all the way has been uneasy, until near the wind near the city gate, still a face uneasy looking at the sky.


    Li Jingtian could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. The old man had asked him more than 800 times all the way. However, no matter how he explained it, the old man could not help asking again, which made him angry.


    "Yan Song, you are old, how can your mouth be so broken. Once again, I came after him on his own initiative. The imperial clan has not launched the order of killing demons, at least not before I leave. If you ask me again, old man


    The poison hand medicine king didn''t feel scared to shiver, and did not dare to make a sound again, but the sad eyes were still full of worry.


    He couldn''t help laughing. Over the past half a month, Zhuo fan had already understood the situation of the demon killing order, and naturally understood the worries of the poison hand medicine king.


    Just ask, the strong are the strongest fighting power of every family. If there is no order to kill the devil, how can the God shine on the strong easily?


    But Zhuo fan believed that Li Jingtian would not and would not dare to cheat him. This Wuchi is really for seizing skills. It has nothing to do with family orders.


    Otherwise, when the old man met them, he would do something, and he would not let them seize the opportunity to subdue him.


    "Mr. Yan, don''t worry. Even if the order of the seven evil killers is launched, it will not be very soon. At least, we still have time to prepare! " Zhuo fan smiles and comforts.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, his voice just fell, an invisible wave was suddenly emitted from the wind in the city. However, Zhuo fan and Li Jingtian were both surprised. They looked at each other and said, "God shines on the strong?"


    For a moment, their faces quickly darkened.


    Especially Zhuo fan, is it true that the order of killing demons has been launched? In this way, it was too sudden for him. He himself and the two elders had their own way to protect their lives, but the whole Luo family, a group of weak people, inevitably suffered from the disaster.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan nods to Li Jingtian, and Li Jingtian immediately releases his divine consciousness. Zhuo fan is hiding in Li Jingtian''s divine consciousness and also releases his divine consciousness to explore the past.


    In this way, the other party will only think that Li Jingtian is exploring the field of divine consciousness, but he ignores Zhuo fan to nature.


    In this way, even after a while, Zhuo fan''s hidden magic power is a good trick to sneak attack! No matter when and where, Zhuo fan is trying to hide his weapons, ready to attack and kill people.


    See this, Li Jing Tian Xin to Zhuo fan more praise.


    The boy was more cautious than he had ever seen. If he was a martial arts maniac, Zhuo fan was just a crazy killer, thinking about how to kill people all the time.


    But also because of this, now Zhuo fan meets many strong men, Zhuo fan still stands alive, but those people have already died.


    Just because Zhuo fan has been thinking about killing, but those people are occasionally deserting. It''s this chance that I lose my life.


    Li Jing Tianxin sighed and awed Zhuo fan even more.


    "Three magic masters!" Eyebrow does not feel to move, Li Jing day light way.


    Zhuo fan nodded slightly, and in his eyes, Gu Jing Bu Bo said: "two gods shine on the triple realm, one God shines on the four realms, and there are several days of xuanqiang! Wait, there are still two of them... "


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan showed a strange smile: "I knew they were unreliable, but there was no good excuse except this time Hum... "


    With a sneer, Zhuo fan hastens to observe the direction of the distant Heifeng mountain. At this moment, the defensive array he had set up before he left had started, which could not help but let him breathe a long sigh of relief.


    It seems that Heifeng mountain hasn''t happened yet!


    "Dear, the Luo family is really extraordinary. Look at this defensive formation. It''s like a bucket. I haven''t seen it before. It''s not under the imperial gate''s defensive formation. Even if it''s the divine realm, it''s hard to crack it. "


    Li Jingtian also saw the movement of Heifeng mountain with God consciousness, and could not help admiring the exit.


    The poison hand medicine king didn''t have time to pay attention to so many. As soon as he heard that the shenzhao master appeared, he couldn''t help crying out: "send out three shenzhao masters, which are definitely sent by seven schools The order of killing demons... "


    "Old Yan, don''t be too flustered. It has nothing to do with the butcher''s order."


    Seeing that the poison hand medicine king was so frightened, Zhuo fan could not help shaking his head and said faintly: "if you want to kill demons, they should start before the defense array is launched. But as it is now, they are still waiting for the news and the order to start! ""But why is it that the master wants to move out


    "For me!"


    Zhuo fan glanced at him coldly and said, "in order to kill Laozi, they set the safest trap here. All the factors, including the intervention of the master of Qianlong Pavilion, have been taken into account. It can be said that there are three shenzhao masters sitting in the town. Once Laozi steps into fenglincheng, he will surely die! But... "


    Suddenly, there was an evil smile in the corner of his mouth. Zhuo fan turned his head and looked at Li Jingtian and said, "they never imagined that there was a god shining strong man around me, and he was also a strong one in the six realms of shenzhao!"


    "Ha ha ha Of course, there''s an old man here. They''re a couple of rookies. Don''t try to hurt your hair! " Li Jingtian laughed and raised his head with pride.


    With a slight pick on his brow, Zhuo Fan said, "just let them not hurt me, OK? Li Lao, this is too easy for you


    "Er..."


    Suddenly, a fierce color flashed in his eyes: "OK, I will kill you and let those old people who are not open their eyes will hang some color!"


    "No!" Zhuo fan chuckled and shook his head.


    Li Jingtian was stunned and puzzled: "don''t housekeeper Zhuo believe in my strength? Hum, don''t say it''s the three old wangba who are three or four times of the divine image. Even if they are the shenzhao masters who have the same cultivation as me, I''m not going to talk about one or three of them! "


    Li Jingtian''s words are loud and can''t speak of arrogance and self-confidence.


    However, Zhuo fan''s mouth was tilted and he said: "but I''m going to let Mr. Li keep them all? "


    "This..." Not aware of a Zheng, Li Jingtian, frown tight, fingers clenched beard, but committed a difficult.


    Under the same cultivation, it is not difficult to defeat the opponent. But it''s not so easy to keep them. In the first battle of fenglincheng, the three elders and five elders of Qianlong Pavilion were much stronger than the elders of Youming valley.


    But it was just fighting and chasing, but there was no one left.


    However, Zhuo fan killed the two elders through intrigue and taking advantage of the enemy''s carelessness. This is why, in those years, the Qianlong pavilion was in uproar.


    Under the same cultivation, you can''t leave one person in each other. Zhuo fan, who is a little bit inferior to others in strength, can kill two elders of the other side. This is really like a fairy tale against heaven!


    But at this moment, facing Zhuo fan''s request, Li Jingtian also does not know what to do.


    The corner of his mouth grinned with a strange arc, and Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed with a deep light: "Mr. Li, are you still a guest of the imperial gate now?"


    "Er, steward Zhuo, I mean it with all my heart..."


    Li Jing Tian was stunned. He was about to explain his loyalty. However, his eyes lit up immediately and he understood Zhuo fan''s meaning in an instant.


    "Yes, the world doesn''t know about your involvement in our Luo family, so..."


    He waved, and Zhuo fan asked Li Jingtian to put his ears close. Li Jingtian immediately leaned over to listen to his whispering voice and nodded frequently.


    When everything was explained clearly, Zhuo fan finally stressed: "remember, don''t say anything when you go in. Just slap them two times and let them attack the mountain!"


    "I understand. I haven''t done it for a long time! Ha ha... "


    Suddenly, a sudden burst of laughter. Zhuo fan grinned and looked at the poison hand medicine King intentionally or unintentionally. His eyes were bright and bright: "Hey, hey If you look for the inside, you have to find someone with better quality. The spies you are looking for are all those I don''t care to ask for. "


    Poison hand medicine king a Leng, do not know the meaning of Zhuo fan''s words, but was pulled by him, fly to the direction of Heifeng mountain.


    "Mr. Yan, I''ll take you home to have a look."


    As soon as the poison hand medicine King''s eyes brightened, he suddenly nodded. Finally, I have a chance to meet the legendary hermit family


    At the same time, the wind in the City Sun family house.


    In Zhuo fan''s mouth, Cai Rong and CAI Xiaoting''s father and son, who are not so good in quality, are sitting in a small room with gloomy faces.


    "Hum, damn Sun family, damned netherworld Valley! We''ve already searched the Heifeng mountain inside and outside, and have drawn the topographic map for them. It''s not our fault that we didn''t pay attention to the mountain protection array around us. It''s not our fault that we were so indifferent to us! " Cai Xiaoting was angry and scolded.


    Cai Rong sighed, but shook his head: "Alas, Zhuo fan is really unfathomable. Before he left, he still left four mountain protection formations! However, naluo yunshang was very cautious. For two years, she kept secret from the outside world. Only after we betrayed Luo''s family did we start the big battle! Ha ha Compared with the mountain protection array, our topographic map has no value at all. It''s no wonder that other people don''t bird us! "


    "Hum, it must be that Zhuo fan taught her before she left! That little slut, listen to Zhuo fan everything, just like to agree with each other, put Zhuo fan on the seat of the master of the Luo family Cai Xiaoting''s face was angry and his eyes were full of jealousy."Father, if you comment on it, Zhuo fan is only a servant. What can''t I compare with him? Why didn''t Luo yunshang even look at me since she had Zhuo fan? Zhuo fan walked for two years, and every day she faced Zhuo fan''s departure direction, just like a watchman''s stone. I don''t even mention such a big secret to me as the mountain protection array... "


    Cai Rong looked at Cai Xiaoting and kept complaining, but in his heart he was helpless and lamented.


    Zhuo fan is a real wonder man, and even the senior management of the seven generations family is highly respected. If he had a daughter, he would marry Zhuo fan!


    I''m a son. Although he is already a Jiuchong cultivation of gathering Qi, he doesn''t know himself well


    Cai Rong couldn''t help shaking his head, but at this time, with a soft ring of the door, sun Yufei pushed the door in, glanced at them and said, "elders want to see you, come with me."


    Not aware of a daze, Cai Rong and his son looked at each other and were delighted to see the high-level of Youming valley. The day is just around the corner


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Following sun Yufei, Cai''s father and son all the way to the sun''s hall.


    Sun Yufei waved his hand and let them stop for a while. Then he bowed to the hall and said, "I report to the elder, Cai Rong and his son are here!"


    "Let them in!"


    A cold voice came from the room. Cai Rong and his son shook and looked at each other, and they followed sun Yufei in again.


    After all, they are the leaders of the seven generations family. If they don''t say a word well, they will fall to the ground. So both of them were trembling.


    As soon as I entered the hall, before I could see the people sitting on the table, I fell to my knees and kowtowed: "I''m Cai Rong, the head of the Cai family. I''ll bring my dog Xiaoting to see the elder!"


    Sun Yufei, who came with her, frowned with disgust.


    At first, she thought that CAI Xiaoting was like a dog, graceful and elegant. But now, it is more and more found him, servile, a soft bone.


    She brought the two father and son in. She had not yet paid homage to them, but they were already the first to bow down! Although she also understood that there was no one in heaven who would dare not kowtow to the elders of the seven families.


    But such shameless servant bones are also rare. Can not help, sun Yufei heart a burst of contempt. When I was blind, would you like him?


    Similarly, sitting in the middle of the hall was a middle-aged man with a frivolous face. Seeing these two people''s performance, I can''t help but show a trace of contempt in their eyes.


    "Ha ha The father and son are quite aware of current affairs! "


    Suddenly, a chuckle came from Cai Rong''s left position. They were surprised and puzzled. Did not the elder of Youming Valley come to fenglincheng this time?


    So they peeked to the side and saw an old man with blue hair sitting on the left, nodding slightly to them. Like sneer, like satisfaction, eyes flashing with indescribable light.


    "Yan Zhenglan, if you like these two people, you''d better let them go to your medicine king hall afterwards!" The frivolous man in the middle of the line can''t help laughing and joking.


    Hearing this, Yan Zhenglan quickly waved his hand and laughed: "ha ha ha You Laoliu, it is obviously that people come to join you in the Youming valley. It''s inhuman of you to push them out like this. Even if they''re just a non-profit family, if you can do something good this time, you should give them some help. When the dog wags its tail, the owner will reward him with a piece of meat, right


    "Well, what are you talking about with these two things? Let''s ask what you want to ask, and we''ll be ready! Perhaps soon, the orders of the owners will come! "


    At this time, Cai Rong two people right position, again sounded a rough voice. When they looked carefully, they saw that the man was a big man with a beard and a green robe, but there was no wind.


    Obviously, he is a strong man of Tianxuan.


    "Ha ha What''s the matter with you? " You Laoliu waved his hand and chuckled: "Lin yuelun, among the three of us, you have the least grudge against Zhuo fan. We''re not in a hurry. You''re in a hurry! Maybe now Zhuo fan has been ambushed, we don''t have to do it this time. You know, this is also a place of right and wrong


    Hearing this, the two men were in unison. Then they seemed to understand something and nodded gently.


    Cai Rong and his son, however, had already been sweating together and were busy wiping them on their foreheads.


    What''s the matter? There are seven royal families, Youming Valley, Yaowang hall and joyful forest. They come to three in one breath! I remember that I only handed the loyalty book to Youming valley. What are the other two families doing here?


    Is our Cai family so hot that they all come to fight? Hehe, that''s impossible. I must have thought too much. By the way, Zhuofan! They just mentioned that they had a grudge against Zhuo fan?


    At the thought of this, Cai Rong couldn''t help biting his teeth. He hated Zhuo fan even more!


    He has always been in the frontier, and Lei Yuting has been in charge of the Luo family''s intelligence organization. Naturally, their father and son do not know what earth shaking events Zhuo fan has done in the past two years.


    But it can be thought that Zhuo fan must have caused some big trouble and brought in the other two aristocratic families.


    Isn''t it obvious that they can''t get along with their father and son!


    Who''s wrong with you? Seven families?


    Originally, they planned to have an affair with Youming Valley and cooperate with the sun family to eradicate the Luo family. It was a meeting ceremony to take refuge in Youming Valley, and let out a breath for the tragic defeat of Youming Valley in fenglincheng.


    As for the Royal jewels, damn it. What is the rising eighth generation family? It is the Luo family, not Lao Tzu''s Cai family. Why should Laozi work for his Luo family?


    But now, the intervention of Yaowang hall and joyful forest made him understand that the hatred of the two aristocratic families towards the Luo family was the same as that of Youming Valley, or even far more than that of Youming valley.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for the two families to go all the way to the forbidden area specially set up by the royal family for the Luo family, and they would come to the city to find trouble.


    In this way, the anger of one family becomes the anger of three families.The anger of one family can still be appeased by selling the Luo family, but the anger of the three families, even if the Luo family is finished, but the remaining anger of the other two families may still spread their anger on their father and son!


    After all, they were Luo family!


    At the thought of this, Cai Rong had an impulse to cry! This Zhuo fan is really a strange person, so is hatred! Have you ever seen anyone who can bring three of the seven families that can''t be provoked in two years?


    With this in mind, Cai Rong and his son looked at each other, but in their eyes they were all forced.


    The three elders, of course, did not know the thoughts of the father and son. You old six light bang a scented tea, issued a sound call, light way: "Cai Rong, you first talk about the Luo family now have which experts sit down."


    "Er..."


    Cai Rong was stunned, and then nodded again and again as if he had bowed his head and pleaded for leniency by embracing the thighs of the three elders. As for the later one, who was back to the big tree of the seventh generation family, was thriving, but he did not dare to think about it at all.


    "Dear elders, the Luo family is at most a second rate family. Only the great elder Lei Yuntian is a master of Tianxuan, who just broke through two years ago. As for his adoptive daughter Lei Yuting and his bodyguard commander Pang Yi, they are just forging bones! As for the Luo family''s orphans, Luo yunshang and Luo Yunhai''s brothers and sisters, let alone the others, are some small ones, which are not the opponents of the elders at all... "


    Cai Rong''s mouth was like a machine gun. Sometimes he stopped to think for a while and then continued to add. If any supplement is not in place, his son Cai Xiaoting will continue to supplement.


    This is the development of the Luo family in the past two years.


    You Laoliu and other three elders looked at each other, and then looked at the father and son, but their eyes flashed with complexity.


    They have seen many traitors in the family, but it is the first time they have seen such a thorough betrayal. Such people, how can they rest assured to stay in their own territory and become affiliated families?


    "Well, well, we don''t want to know what kind of flowers you planted in the back mountain!" He could not help touching his nose. He said faintly, "what''s the matter with the four big arrays? Do you know how to crack them or how to bypass them?"


    "That big array was left by Zhuo fan when he left. We didn''t know anything about it. After we betrayed Luo''s family, we found that there were four big formations. You must believe it, elder..."


    "All right, all right, we absolutely believe in you!"


    Cai Rong can''t help crying out, but you Laoliu quickly waves his hand and interrupts him. What reason can the three of them not believe such dedicated traitors?


    Another look at each other, the three nodded slightly.


    They have basically understood the information of the Luo family, so they don''t need to ask any more. The father and son have shaken out the flowers planted in the back mountain and the number of latrines the guards have planted in a day. There should be no important information to say.


    However, before they let Cai Rong and his son step down, they suddenly burst in. And the three elders were surprised, and quickly qiqibai said: "participate in the worship of the three!"


    What, sacrifice, or the offering of the seven generations? Isn''t that God according to the strong?


    Can''t help but take a breath, Cai Rong father and son quickly will head lower lower, startled heart almost stopped beating. Strong people like this, they don''t even dare to think about it.


    The only time they met was Fang Qiubai, the jade flute sword God. But after all, Fang Qiubai came with the third prince and didn''t mean anything to them.


    But these three offerings are not the same. Maybe one of them is not pleasing to the eye and will do it by the way. So Cai Rong and his son did not tremble in front of Fang Qiubai, but they were so scared that they could not stand up.


    However, the three worshippers didn''t pay attention to the ants, but just kept their eyes on the three elders.


    "We have just found that there are three people from outside the city, one is Wuzhong, one is Tianxuan, and the other is shenzhao Liuzhong." One worshipped, one face congealed.


    And you old six and others, after hearing, is also shocked!


    What are you doing here? Is it an enemy or a friend?


    "Oh, no, the master of shenzhao is coming here!" His eyelids trembled, and a worshiper cried out.


    As soon as this was said, all the faces were shocked. Even the three elders of youlaoliu, there was a cold sweat on their foreheads. In front of the six masters of shenzhao, they are also ants like things.


    The three worshippers looked out of the courtyard with their faces full of color!


    The dignified atmosphere made everyone hold their breath and the air around them seemed to freeze. Cai Rong and his son have been crawling on the ground, shaking like chaff.


    Even so many masters of the seven schools have to face such a formidable enemy. What kind of terrible existence is it!


    Boom!


    A loud noise, in everyone''s surprised eyes, Tiangang crazy respect Li Jingtian fell in the sun''s yard, raised a piece of dust. When the smoke and dust dispersed, exposed the full face of anger."You You are... "


    One of the worshippers seemed to recognize Li Jingtian. He pointed to Li Jingtian with an inexplicable surprise in his eyes.


    However, before the man called out his name, Li Jingtian stepped forward and slapped him in the face without saying a word.


    With a crackling sound, the offering was staggered and tilted. He was shocked and angry: "waste, why haven''t you taken the Luo family?"


    All of a sudden, everyone was stunned.


    It''s not because of Li Jingtian''s loud drinking, but it''s the slap that Li Jingtian gives to the sacrifice. It''s too sudden that everyone has no psychological preparation.


    That''s a sacrifice. God gave him a slap casually. Who is this man!


    Cai Rong and his son are constantly rubbing their forehead in cold sweat. Today, it''s so exciting that the heart can''t stand it.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, what kind of people did they see? Each one was more powerful than the other! Finally, this one was actually a direct tribute to the seven generations family. The master of shenzhao state slapped in the face. It was too strong


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    All the people were staring at all this, the atmosphere did not dare to take a breath, all were in a daze.


    The beaten sacrifice shook his body, covered one side of his cheek which had already been swollen. He looked at the angry face of Jingtian with grievance, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    "You You are not the emperor door''s guest worship, Tiangang crazy respect, Li Jing Tian, Li Lao! Why are you here? The emperor gate is not involved in this matter. Besides, what do you mean? "


    As soon as this was said, everyone took a breath of cold air, especially the CAI Rong and his son, whose faces turned pale in an instant.


    The head of the seven families, the worship of the emperor''s gate, no wonder so fierce, dare to give them a slap. But why did the imperial gate come to such a borderland?


    Do you mean, that damned Zhuo fan, even the emperor door also provoked?


    With this in mind, Cai Rong couldn''t help beating his chest. This damned boy, what a troublemaker! It''s not enough to kill yourself, but to put the family in together.


    He now seems to have found a thing, even if he does not betray the Luo family, the Luo family will be implicated to death by Zhuo fan sooner or later. This traitor has been busy for two years, but he has been busy in vain.


    Sure enough, Li Jingtian gave a big drink and said angrily, "do you still have the face to ask me? If you hadn''t taken down the Luo family for a long time, how could Zhuo fan run into the big battle without even a shadow, and I couldn''t find out my divine sense. "


    "What, Zhuo fan escaped under the arrest of six Tianxuan elders and you, and escaped all the way back here. How can we not find out?" At this time, another offering was shocked and couldn''t help shouting out.


    Li Jingtian glared at him, and then he shook his hand unhappily. He gave the worshiper a big mouth: "you don''t speak, no one treats you as dumb!"


    All of them were silent and did not dare to make a sound again.


    It seems that this old Li is really like a rumor. Tiangang is extremely respected and has a bad temper. In particular, Zhuo fan, a younger generation of forging bone state, could escape from his hands. No matter what happened, it was a matter of disgrace to him.


    If you mention this matter in front of him now, don''t you expose his shortcomings and just look for a beating!


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Zhuo fan taught Li Jingtian all the strategies.


    You know, Li Jingtian suddenly appears in this fenglincheng, which is full of loopholes. Let''s not mention how Zhuo fan escaped from a shenzhao six level master and Li Jingtian''s men. It''s just that he fled back to Heifeng mountain. The three shenzhao masters here can''t detect it at all. It''s enough to be curious.


    But as soon as Li Jingtian appeared, he suppressed all the people with anger. Even if they were confused in their hearts, they would not dare to tell them. Finally, they would muddle along and believe what Li Jingtian said.


    In this way, they can line up and fall into zhuofen''s trap.


    "Now everyone, one by one, is going to attack the mountain with me!" Coldly glanced at the crowd, he was shocked, sneered and cried out.


    Frowning slightly, the third one hesitated for a while and said in a hurry: "old Li, we haven''t received a message from the owner of the house. We dare not..."


    "Fart your mother. If those three old guys don''t want to take down the Luo family, what are you doing here?"


    There was a crack and a loud slap in the face: "now that I''m here, you can''t be hesitant. If you''re sensible, you''ll go to attack the mountain with me right away, and remember your merits afterwards. Otherwise, hum... "


    Cold hum, Li Jingtian, without saying a word, took the lead to fly to the direction of Heifeng mountain.


    The three idols were beaten. You looked at me and I looked at you. Finally, as soon as they bit their teeth and nodded to each other, they followed closely.


    Originally, their only concern was that they were afraid that the imperial family would use their three families as probes to test the bottom line of the royal family. Therefore, when intercepting Zhuo fan, the imperial gate sent two elders. But in the wind Lincheng here, the emperor door is not a person, just want to get rid of the relationship.


    The three of them had been waiting for the orders of their owners.


    But now, since Li Jingtian is coming on behalf of the emperor, there is nothing to say. If he dares to go, we will dare to go. In the future, the emperor''s door will be in front of us. This is the best plan for the three families.


    But they only care about calculating the family interests, but they have left many doubts behind.


    For example, they clearly found that there were two people who came with Li Jingtian. Where did they go? Besides, since they are chasing Zhuo fan, why is there a bone forging state among the three? Wait


    They no longer think about a series of questions, or even if they think of them, they dare not ask them out again. Don''t they think it''s enough to slap them in the face?


    It is in this timid psychology that the three sacrifice muddleheaded and embarked on the frightful thief ship.


    The other three elders, looking at each other and laughing bitterly, suddenly followed. Even their own offerings have been given. There''s no reason why they should not!


    For a moment, there were only three people left in the courtyard, Cai''s father and son and sun Yufei.Looking at the fleeting masters from afar, Cai Rong couldn''t help sighing: "Alas, I''m so open-minded today. I can actually see so many powerful people. Among them, there is one of the most powerful emperors. One by one is more powerful than the other. It''s worth living. Even if they are masters in front of the four ants, they still exist in front of them


    "Well, you have the face to talk about others! Don''t look at your virtue at that time Sun Yufei disdained to curl his mouth, full of disdain.


    After hearing this, Cai Xiaoting could not help but be angry: "sister Yufei, our Cai family and your Sun family have always been good friends. Why do you say so about my father today?"


    "Well, don''t talk about your father. You''re no more promising!"


    "You..." In the face of sun Yufei''s harsh words, Cai Xiaoting could not help but blush and clench his fists tightly. At the sight of it, he could not hold his anger and fight against the goddess of the past.


    However, at this time, a burst of empty sound, the sun family master came to the yard in an instant, saw a big hole that Li Jingtian had stepped on, and looked at the empty hall. He was surprised and said, "what''s the matter, the elders?"


    With a sidelong glance at Cai Xiaoting, sun Yufei doesn''t pay attention to him any more. She comes to the sun family leader and says what happened just now.


    Hearing this, the master of the sun family immediately took sun Yufei and went out: "Yufei, go quickly, let''s go to Heifeng mountain!"


    "What are you doing there?" Sun Yufei was stunned.


    "Silly daughter, of course, it''s to cheer on the old worshippers of all parents!" The master of the sun family laughed: "daughter, you have to remember that whether you can get the favor of the big families depends on these details!"


    Cai Rongmei''s head shook, but he was too busy to hold his son''s hand and run to Heifeng mountain.


    "Dad, are we..."


    "Nonsense, in the past, the sun family was a head taller than us, but they were related to Youming valley. Now, three elders and four worshippers are fighting in front of them. This is a good opportunity to get in touch with the great families. Maybe we can hold the thick legs of the king of God! Then, let''s see how the sun''s family can win in front of our father and son! "


    In front of him, Cai Xiaoting severely ordered his head: "Dad, you are right. When the time comes, how dare you look down on me when you look at Sun Yufei


    As soon as the words fell, there was an unprecedented fire in CAI Xiaoting''s eyes. He spread his legs and ran forward, even faster than his father.


    Cai Rong looks at all this, old bosom is very relieved, this boy finally knew to struggle!


    So they flattered my family. I''m afraid that if it''s too late, the thigh will be taken away by others


    On the other hand, in the hall of Heifeng mountain, Luo yunshang sat cross legged in the center, looking pale. Although she has been practicing hard for two years, she is still only the peak of gathering Qi and has not broken through the state of forging bones.


    One person has been working hard to support four large formations. It has consumed too much in recent days!


    Her side is Lei Yuntian, Pang Tongling and others. Looking at the old young lady in her prime, she is now haggard, which makes people feel a little distressed.


    "Miss, would you like to have a rest? Those people have come to the city for more than a month, and there has been no movement. There should be no major problems in the short term. " Pang Tongling''s face was full of black gas at this time, and the evil spirit of his way was revealed inadvertently. However, in a pair of tiger eyes, there was a flash of painful tears.


    The corner of her mouth slightly grinned. Luo yunshang''s lips looked shriveled, but her smile was still bright: "sister Lei has inquired about it. The visitors are at least three Tianxuan masters, and even stronger ones. Our spies can''t get close to them in any case. If we really wait for them to take action, they will attack before we have time to run the array. "


    "But girl, if you go on like this, you won''t last long!" Lei Yuntian sighed and clenched his fists tightly: "it''s all due to my poor strength. Otherwise, you don''t have to suffer so hard. Alas, when the family was in great difficulty, a little girl was asked to shoulder the heavy responsibility of guarding the family. I''m no big elder of the Luo family! "


    "Uncle Lei, don''t say that. You and Pang Tongling, sister Lei are always working for the development of the Luo family day and night. I can''t help any more. Now let yunshang do something for the Luo family. Besides, Luo family is my home, you are all my relatives. I''ve seen it die once, and I don''t want it to die again... "


    Luo yunshang''s words, unspeakable desolation, people do not feel a sigh, but shake their heads.


    Luo Yunhai pursed his lips, looked at his sister and said: "if brother Zhuo is here, it will be good. He will have a way."


    As soon as the words were said, the eyelids of all the people seemed to tremble slightly, and the soft light of missing flashed in their eyes.


    Lei Yuting bit her lips and said in a hateful voice: "this boy is an asshole. He has caused trouble and doesn''t come back. He only knows how to be happy and romantic outside."


    "Sister Lei, don''t say that about him. Zhuo fan must be out there running for Luo''s family." Luo Yun Shang eyebrow light frown, in the eye flickers a little light, "we must guard this home, waits for him to come back!""Yunchang, you don''t know, he..."


    Lei Yuting is in a hurry, but seeing Pang Tong''s frown and shaking his head, he swallows the words that should be said. Over the past two years, Lei Yuting has been holding the information of Luo family, so for Zhuo fan''s affair outside, she has been hiding from Luo yunshang.


    Luo Yunchang does not understand, the color of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Ah!


    All of a sudden, her eyes shrank and she screamed.


    "Yunshang, what''s the matter?" They asked in a hurry.


    Luo yunshang could not help shaking her eyebrows. Her eyes were full of panic: "Oriental poisonous dragon array, I lost the control right..."


    What?


    They were shocked and their hearts sank quickly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    Whew! Whew!


    With the sound of breaking the sky, four figures came to the front of Heifeng mountain one after another. It was Li Jingtian and the three gods who worshipped them.


    Looking at the black wind mountain around four different colors of light columns towering up, straight into the sky. Four colors of dense fog, wrapped the whole mountain, even their divine sense can not penetrate, the four people do not feel a sigh.


    "I didn''t expect that such a profound array could be set up here. I''m afraid it''s better than the mountain protection array of our families. It''s hard to imagine that a third rate family could have such a skill! "


    One worshiper stroked his beard and exclaimed. The other three people also repeatedly nodded, especially Li Jingtian, whose eyes were full of excitement.


    This is the Luo family he wants to join. It''s really magnificent!


    It was a burst of sound, you old six, Yan Zheng LAN and Lin Rufeng three elders also finally catch up.


    Seeing all the people coming together, Li Jingtian flashed a strange light in his eyes. He pointed to the Oriental poisonous dragon array and said, "you three elders of Tianxuan realm, go and break the formation. Three people, follow me


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Jingtian took the lead in breaking into the southern black flame array. The three worshippers looked at each other, but shrugged and went in.


    As for the three elders, there is nothing to say. Can they not do so after all the offerings have been offered? What''s more, this time he is in charge of the worship of the emperor''s gate. He is also responsible for what happens.


    As for whether they were in danger or not, they all did not care.


    "Hum, even if it''s a five level array, the other side has only one Tianxuan master. Can we still stop four of us and three of them?" With a cold smile, you Lao Liu and the other two elders look at each other. They both turn their lips in disdain. According to Li Jingtian''s arrangement, they suddenly break into the poisonous dragon array.


    "No!"


    In the hall of Heifeng mountain, Luo yunshang suddenly stood up with a look of panic in his eyes. "What''s the matter?" they said in a hurry


    After pondering for a while, Luo Yunchang''s face was extremely dignified: "there are four masters who broke into the southern black flame array! Moreover, these four men are quite powerful, but the moment they enter into the battle, the formation seems to collapse at any time! "


    What?


    The pupils of his eyes could not help shrinking, and they all bit their teeth, and their hearts went straight down.


    Previously, the poisonous dragon array had lost its control before Luo yunshang discovered it. Most likely, it was cracked. Now there are four more masters in the black flame array. I''m afraid Heifeng mountain will be completely captured soon.


    "Let me meet them!"


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Lei Yuntian couldn''t help but hold on to his fist, and he was about to run out. However, Luo yunshang stopped in a hurry: "Uncle Lei, any one of the four people is unfathomable. Even if they are in the array, I can''t see their accomplishments. Maybe they have already surpassed the realm of Tianxuan. You are not their opponent at all! "


    Taking a deep breath, Lei Yuntian hesitated for a moment, and then walked out with great strides. In the twinkling of an eye, there was no shadow. But his bleak voice came from a long way: "before, the Luo family died because of my husband. Now, I will pay for my life. Let''s go. I''ll stop them for a moment


    Eyelids can not help but shake, people''s hearts suddenly born a pain, and then is deeply moved. They all know that Lei Yuntian has been guilty to the Luo family, and he has been trying to make up for it in the past two years. Now he is about to sacrifice all of his own to ensure the survival of the Luo family.


    "Ha ha ha Lei Changlao, I''m afraid you can''t stop them for long. Let Lao Pang accompany you. " Suddenly Pang Tong led a laugh and followed him out.


    "Pang Tongling, you..." Luo Yunchang was stunned, and tears flashed in her eyes.


    Pang Tong''s body was sluggish. Pang Tong grinned boldly and dryly: "Lei Chang always joined the Luo family in the past two years. He could sacrifice for his family. Is it that Lao Pang, who has been favored by the Luo family all his life, should be a shrinking turtle? But I don''t have a chance to see my brother again. Alas... "


    With a sigh, Pang Tongling disappeared.


    Lei Yuting smiles bitterly and pats Luo yunshang''s shoulder. Luo Yunchang was stunned and turned to look at her. She seemed to feel uneasy in her heart: "sister Lei, you should not..."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Yuting chuckled: "my adoptive father has been very kind to me. How can I see him die alone! It''s just Hehe hehe, yunshang, when you see that boy, give him a good slap. He''s been walking for so long that he didn''t even see him for the last time before his mother died. It''s time to hit him! "


    The voice Fang falls, Lei Yuting turns to run toward the direction of black Yan array. But her back is full of loneliness, even unwilling! Maybe it''s because the person in her heart didn''t appear in the end


    Staring at all the people disappeared in the dense fog, Luo yunshang''s eyes were already dim with tears. Luo Yunhai looked at his sister and said, "elder sister, are they all going to die for us?"


    Hard nod, Luo Yunchang again difficult to suppress tears in her eyes, two clear Hong left a clear mark on her cheek.Luo yunshang held Luo Yunhai in her arms and murmured: "Yunhai, remember, although we have no father, we still have family members. They are all our family members. After you escape, go to find brother Zhuo. As long as you find him, you will be all right! "


    "What about you, sister?" Luo Yunhai blinked and looked puzzled.


    Showing a sad and beautiful smile, Luo yunshang said faintly, "Yunhai, do you still remember the ancestral precepts of our Luo family?"


    "Yes, of course, be loyal and courageous!"


    "Yes, we Luo family must not let them sacrifice for us in vain! At least with me, I can use the array to help them! " A firm color flashed in his eyes. Luo yunshang gently shook off luoyunhai and rushed out without hesitation.


    "Sister!" Luo Yunhai screamed.


    But Luo yunshang did not respond. After a while, she called out: "find Zhuo fan..."


    In the black flame array, Li Jingtian, the four men, as soon as they entered the array, felt the fire around them. The road of black flame was like the maggot of tarsal bone, and came to them.


    However, after all, they are the God according to the strong, lightly a wave of sleeves, will all black inflammation are scattered.


    Looking around at the flames around us, everyone was amazed.


    "This array is really a rare five level formation. I''m afraid its power can''t be underestimated. However, unfortunately, the strength of the array controller is too weak to even play 1% of the power of the array. Otherwise, it will not be easy even if the four of me join hands to break the battle! "


    One of them sighed and others nodded slightly. The heart is more fortunate that they have no master ah! Otherwise, if each of the four five level arrays is controlled by a God, the Heifeng mountain will be no more like a bucket.


    Not to mention the four of them, even if all the masters of the imperial clan come to attack, it is difficult to gnaw this hard bone.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, a burst of space fluctuations sounded, and people looked there, but only the shadow of Lei Yuntian appeared in front of them.


    "Who is coming?" One worshipped and cried out.


    Angry hum a, Lei Yuntian cried out: "in the lower Luo family elder, Lei Yuntian!"


    "Oh, are you the elder?"


    Eyebrows a pick, people look at each other, but are laughter. Every elder in a family is the strongest elder in the family. But Lei Yuntian, as soon as they saw it, they knew that he was not a practitioner who had just broken through the Tianxuan realm.


    Is this the elder? Hum, the Luo family is really a third rate family, or at most a second rate family. There is no one in the family.


    If it were not for the protection of these four large formations, and only one Luo family, why should they be worshipped by gods.


    Li Jing Tian blinked his eyes and muttered in his heart. In his mind, the Luo family should be a hermit, not less than the seventh family.


    How could the elder be


    All of a sudden, he seemed to realize something and laughed in his heart. Zhuo fan, a practitioner of forging bones and five levels, killed six Tianxuan five strong men and retreated.


    Although this elder is only a heavy one in Tianxuan, he may be able to kill the one who is strong according to God?


    The housekeeper is a pervert. The elder can''t be too weak.


    So he laughed, patted a worshipping shoulder, pointed to Lei Yun heaven: "you go up, don''t let this old guy chirp askew again."


    "Hey, hey Mr. Li, you tell me to do it The man took a fist and rushed to Lei Yuntian with one hand.


    Li Jingtian sneers, you idiot, don''t be cheated by the cultivation of Luo family. It''s not sure who will die later.


    In his heart, Zhuofan is a pervert, so he regards Luo family as a pervert.


    However, the opposite is true!


    Boom!


    A loud noise, Lei Yuntian two palms together, but was gently waved by the man and knocked over on the ground, blood in the mouth vomited more than.


    The pupils of his eyes shrank suddenly, and he was stunned. His smile, which was about to show, was frozen on his face. It turns out that you are not a pervert. What kind of elder are you?


    Before coming, Zhuo fanqian exhorted and ordered him to protect the safety of Luo family. But as soon as I heard that the old man was a big elder, he made a mistake again. I also want to see how strong the elder is.


    But it turns out that this product is really the same as his cultivation. It''s just an ordinary celestial realm, not as strong as Zhuo fan.


    For a moment, he was shocked by the black line in his head.


    How should he tell Zhuo fan that his promise is the same as farting!


    "Jie Jie Jie Just now, I didn''t even give out half success. You old man was seriously injured and became such a virtue. It''s too weak. If it''s not in this formation, my divine sense will be limited. I will not hesitate to fight with you, so as not to dirty my hand The offering of the hand gently wiped the palm of the hand, and pretended to be forced.


    Originally, he could kill Lei Yuntian with one blow, but obviously, he was playing cat and mouse. So insulting, let thunder cloud weather have to spit a mouthful of blood.Whew!


    Suddenly, the sound of breaking the sky, a dark shadow flashed past and stopped in front of the thunder cloud sky. Lei Yuntian looked at it and couldn''t help shouting, "Pang Tongling!"


    With a grin on his face, Pang Tong leader yelled: "it''s my duty to meet foreign enemies and defend our homeland. How can we let Mr. Lei take the responsibility?"


    "And me At this time, Lei Yuting also appeared beside him.


    Lei Yun was moved in the heart of heaven, but the offering was disdained to curl his lips: "hum, before we arrived at the Tianxuan realm, two more people died!"


    "Well, even if you die, we will let you peel off the skin!"


    All of a sudden, a big drink sounded, and the black inflammation around him suddenly surged up, turned into eight black fire dragons, and rushed to the sacrifice.


    Before the offering had been reflected, it had already exploded and was engulfed by the flames.


    And around the crowd, Luo yunshang''s figure slowly appears


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    "Miss, why are you here?"


    People are surprised, looking at Luo yunshang is printing hands, can not help shouting out.


    Luo yunshang said with a smile: "we are all a family. We should live together and die together."


    All of them were shocked by the earthquake, and a warm current surged through their hearts. To die for such a loving and righteous family is a worthy death.


    "But What about the sea of clouds? " Lei Yuntian forced himself to sit up. His face was pale and he asked.


    A trace of pain flashed on her face, but soon, Luo yunshang said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. He has grown up and is about to break through the state of gathering Qi. I told him to go to Zhuofan. It must be OK. "


    Although Luo yunshang said so, everyone could see the worry in her heart.


    Helpless sigh, people are also full of melancholy color. Luo Yunhai is only a child now. He wanders alone in the river and lake. It''s good to find Zhuo fan. If he can''t find it, I don''t know what kind of danger he will encounter.


    "Ha ha ha You mean that kid. "


    Suddenly, there was a roar of loud laughter from the black flame, and then the flame spread out. Just now the God''s image came out safely from the inside, but it didn''t even burn a corner of his clothes.


    "Well, Zhuo fan, your housekeeper, dare to kill the elders of our seven families. He has already been betrayed to death. No matter where he goes, he will be killed by us! As for you Luo family, even this villain is unforgivable. Don''t try to run away. Even if that little boy, I will catch it with my own hands and frustrate my bones and ashes! "


    "What, you never let go of a child?" The eye pupil does not by a congealing, Luo yunshang gnaws the teeth road.


    The priest grinned and said, "don''t say it''s a child. Even if he''s a newborn baby, I''ll strangle him with my own hands, and I won''t be soft hearted."


    The fists were tight, and Luo Yun''s face was full of anger.


    However, just at this time, a clear voice of children''s voice is suddenly sounded: "do not bother you to look for me, I am coming!"


    Not from a fright, people look at the source of the sound, but suddenly a congealed eye pupil, exclaimed: "sea of clouds, how did you also come in?"


    With a grin and a bright smile like sunshine, Luo Yunhai said without fear: "sister, you say that our ancestor''s motto of Luo family is loyalty and courage. How can I leave you and live on my own?"


    At the bottom of my heart, I couldn''t help but move. When people looked at Luo Yunhai, they couldn''t help but feel moved. Even if it''s startling, he can''t stop moving and sighing.


    Luojia extraordinary, perhaps not in how many strong it has, but the whole family, showing a feeling and righteousness!


    It turns out that I have always misunderstood. Is that what steward Zhuo said about the first family in the world?


    It''s a pity that even now, he still understands Zhuo fan''s meaning wrongly. It is impossible for a demon emperor like Zhuo fan to attach such importance to love.


    In fact, the meaning of this sentence was that Laozi was the strongest!


    But this is no longer important. At this moment, Li Jingtian is not for Zhuo fan to pull him into the gang. He is only moved by the Luo family. He felt that the Luo family was much stronger than the seventh family


    "Ha ha ha Now that the Luo family has arrived, I will solve you all at once. " A strange laugh came out, the eyes of the sacrifice flashed, and the other two worshipped also showed a sinister laugh.


    Luo yunshang''s eyes were frozen, and his heart was full of War: "if you want to move my brother, you should pass me first!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Luo yunshang''s seal formula changed again.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding black inflammation like a tornado surrounded the offering, and it seemed that he would be wrapped in the black flame again.


    "Black flame storm!"


    But at this moment, in the face of the black flame rushing from all directions, the offering was still, and the surface was still. The next moment, but see its pupil a coagulation.


    With a light buzz, an incomparable power of vitality suddenly spread around, and the black flame broke into a little spark and disappeared.


    Luo Yun Shang a mouthful of blood can''t help but spit out, everyone is in a hurry, the guard is in the side.


    With a cold smile, the worshiper turned his lips in disdain: "you are really good at level five array, but unfortunately, you are too shallow, you can''t even reach the level of forging bones, so you don''t deserve to control the array. But now, even if you regret it, it''s too late. I''ll send you on your way


    As soon as the words fell, the offering was about to be delivered. Pang Tongling and others were all dignified and stood in front of them in cold sweat. Although they also know that this is futile, they still have to do their last duty before they die.


    Poof!


    All of a sudden, two muffled sounds came out, and the body of the sacrificial rush could not stop for a moment, and then he turned his head strangely. Luo yunshang and their pupils suddenly congealed, and the color of confusion suddenly appeared on their faces.


    What they saw was two red fists running through their chests.The other two worshippers had a lively attitude before, but before they saw the tragic death of the Luo family, they felt that their hearts were cold and their vitality was rapidly declining.


    Stiff body turn head, two people bewildered in the pupil, reflect is Li Jing Tian cold face!


    "Li Why... "


    "Two dead people, there''s no need to know so much!" Cold hum, Li Jingtian, hands a shock, two shenzhao masters immediately split, the body into pieces, fell into the surrounding black inflammation, disappeared.


    I can''t help but take a breath of cold air. Everyone is shocked, especially the last one left. His face is full of confusion. The worship of the imperial gate shocked the heaven. Why should they be killed?


    He remembered that the three of them had never offended the imperial family?


    But the fact is in front of us. Li Jingtian not only killed them, but also planned for a long time. Otherwise, no matter how strong he is, he will not be able to kill two masters with the same accomplishments in one breath, which is obviously caused by the sneak attack!


    "Li What do you mean, Mr. Li The worshiper had no time to care about the Luo family. He just looked at the direction of Li Jingtian cautiously. The arrogant momentum just disappeared, leaving only endless fear.


    He raised his head and glanced at him, and then he grinned: "idiot, don''t you understand? You''ve been cheated. This is a trap!"


    "What, a trap?"


    The worshiper''s eyes were full of doubts, but he had no time to think so much. Now it is obvious that Li Jingtian has killed him. If he doesn''t run, he will die here.


    He is a triple practitioner of shenzhao. It is no problem for him to flaunt his power in front of the Luo family. But where is Li Jingtian''s opponent?


    I''m afraid that if the two fight, he will be completely crushed by the old thing.


    But at least, when there was not much difference in his accomplishments, he wanted to run, and Li Jingtian couldn''t stop him.


    Think of here, he has nothing to attend to, SA Ya Zi Ran to the outside of the array. But Li Jingtian was not anxious. A look of contempt flashed in his eyes and a knot was printed in his hand.


    Wu ran, Luo yunshang exclaimed, and felt that he was completely disconnected from the black flame array.


    And this black flame array also roared, just like a volcanic eruption, instantly turned into a road of fire walls, surrounded everyone inside. Before the sacrifice escaped, the burning black flame immediately forced him back.


    When he was staring at it, he was scared out of three souls, two souls, seven spirits and six spirits!


    This black flame array, actually in this instant, the power increased more than 100 times. If the black flame of this black flame array was only a small flame, it would be a sea of lava fire.


    Even if he is a strong God, he still has no place. It seems that as long as a little bit of black inflammation, he can burn his whole body.


    Compared with the previous array, this array is simply the difference between heaven and earth, and can''t even make people believe that it is the same array.


    With a cold sweat on his face, he turned his head and saw the Yin Jue pinched in Li Jingtian''s hand. The offering shivered and said, "Li Mr. Li, how do you know the formula of this array? "


    The same doubts, Luo yunshang, they are also confused.


    He laughed twice, and then he looked at the offering, and his killing intention suddenly appeared: "idiot, I just said that. You''ve been cheated! In fact, I''ve brought you in just to trap you with the array. Don''t try to escape. Hey, hey, hey Didn''t you think that the power of this array is not enough? Now I control it, is the power of this array enough? Hum, to tell you the truth, I''m also the Luo family. By Luo family housekeeper Zhuo fan, personally invited to join the Luo family elder! "


    What?


    As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked. The sacrifice had already been so pale that it almost took breath.


    Luo yunshang and others were completely shocked. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    Although Zhuo fan left two years ago, he said that he was going to recruit strong people for their Luo family, but he never expected to recall such a strong person.


    Shenzhao master, darling, their Luo family from a second or third rate family, flying straight up to the seventh generation family, which is too amazing


    On the other hand, the three elders of youlao six entered the Oriental poisonous dragon array, and suddenly the poison gas lingered. Yan Zhenglan quickly handed over a pill: "this is a poison avoiding pill. We should take one for each one, so we can make sure it''s OK!"


    They nodded and took it in a hurry. Then they looked around.


    At this time, two blurred figures came into their eyes. When they looked around, one of them was about 40 years old, with black hair and black beard. They were not familiar with it. Only the solemn blue from the medicine King''s hall, with slightly frowned eyebrows, felt familiar.


    The other is a young man who has forged his bone state.


    When they saw him, they were shocked. They took out a pair of Youming hunting orders. As expected, it was the boy, the devil Zhuofan!


    Zhuo fan also seems to have found three people. He clapped his hands and laughed: "ha ha You are here at last. I have been waiting here for a long time! "Their faces were not gloomy, and the three looked at each other without feeling a little bitter.


    You know, Zhuo fan is a big troublemaker in huayucheng. He even killed three masters and abandoned a monster that a body refining master escaped from. The three of them may not be his opponents, let alone still be in the array of others.


    Grandma''s, this boy should be dedicated to them to deal with the role ah, how let us meet, had known not to break into this array!


    The three people lamented in their hearts and almost cried out. They just hope that the four shenzhao masters will come to support them after breaking the battle.


    But where did they know that the four masters, one was Zhuo fan''s long time traitor, two had been completely hung up, and there was only one dying struggle.


    I still mud Bodhisattvas across the river, and I can''t protect myself. How can I spare no time to take care of them


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    As if he saw what they thought, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing: "you can rest assured. With your little weight, I don''t care about it. It''s our Dan Fang elder who will fight with you in a moment


    With that, Zhuo fan patted Yan Song beside him and said with a smile, "Yan Lao, I''ll give it to you."


    "Ha ha ha Housekeeper Zhuo, don''t worry. These three guys are not famous people. I can deal with them alone! " Yan Song laughs, showing once again the arrogance of the poison hand medicine king.


    Zhuo fan micro nods, smiles, turns and disappears.


    However, the three faces of youlaoliu were much more gloomy than before. The so-called scholars can be killed, not humiliated! They do admit that even if the three join forces, they may not be zhuofen''s opponent.


    But even so, Zhuo fan so despised, still let their hearts angry.


    Besides, who is the middle-aged uncle left by Zhuo fan, who is so arrogant that they are not famous? We don''t know what you Ya is. We haven''t heard of it, nor have we seen it. We dare to pretend to be forced in front of us. Do you think you are Zhuo fan?


    He bit his teeth fiercely, and the three looked at each other and looked at Yan Song fiercely. Yan Song was not afraid, and his face showed an expression of underpumping.


    "Old man, give me your name, I will not kill nobody!" You Lao Liu, with a gloomy face, said coldly. The other two looked at it with the same murderous look.


    With a grin, a strange light flashed in Yan Song''s eyes, and his face publicized: "hum, I''m afraid of being famous. I''m scared to break your courage!"


    "Oh? Well, we have to see what kind of clowns can come out of such a third rate family as the Luo family, except Zhuo fan, who is such a freak. Hahaha... "


    Three people look at one eye, Qi Qi laugh out of the sound, the meaning of irony, not to hide.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Yan Song''s mouth crossed a cold and arrogant arc: "then you can clean your ears for me. My name is Yan Song!"


    What?


    The laughter stopped abruptly, and the three of them narrowed their eyes together and looked at the place with their eyes widened in disbelief. In particular, the strict blue from the medicine King''s hall, even more eyeballs were staring out.


    They all know that Yan Song was killed by Zhuo fan in Huayu city. How could he appear here and become the Dan Fang elder of Luo family?


    After a long pause, you Lao Liu and Lin Rufeng turn to Yan Zhenglan, because he and Yan Song come out of the medicine king hall together, and they are the people who know Yan song best.


    If the other party is really that poison hand medicine king, he should be able to distinguish at a glance.


    After looking at it carefully for a long time, Yan Zhenglan took a breath of cold air and exclaimed: "poison hand medicine king, elder Yan Song, it''s really you!"


    This time, was confirmed by the medicine king hall elder, you old six people in the heart don''t feel and shake for a while, the facial expression is dignified one after another.


    No wonder the old man dared to laugh at them openly. Compared with the king of poison hand medicine, they were not famous.


    "Why, why do you want to betray the medicine king hall, Yan Song!" Solemn blue mouth corner beard shakes, cries out loud.


    However, Yan Song sneered and murmured: "Yan Song, the former poison drug king, has been killed by Zhuo fan in Huayu city. He died on duty and deserved his death. Now Yan Song is a reborn Yan Song. How can he betray him? What''s more, I''m not here. Don''t you have a chance. Hum, don''t think I don''t know. After the news of my death was sent back to the medicine King''s palace, you must have started to beat gongs and set off firecrackers. "


    Can''t help mumbling for a moment, Yan Zhenglan is silent, speechless.


    Seeing this scene, people already know that Yan Song''s guess is nine times true. It seems that his interpersonal relationship in the medicine king hall is really not good, no wonder he will betray.


    Touch the nose, you old six people look at each other, eyes flash a fierce color.


    Now that they have completely torn their faces, they have no reason to let Yan Song abandon the secret. At this moment, they can only crack the array by completely defeating Yan Song.


    However, the fierce name of Yan Song poison hand medicine king still let them fear.


    "Old Yan Song, he has been fighting with poison all his life. I went out of the same door with him and went to pester him first. If you two attack on the left and right, you will kill them with lightning. If you let him hide in the poisonous fog of the colorful cloud Luo palm, it is very difficult to do anything about him


    Yan Zhenglan winked at you Laoliu and whispered. Two people tiny a nod, in the eye flash a fine awn.


    At the next moment, he saw Yan Zhenglan''s stride, which was like an arrow from Xuan. He shot at Yan Song with one hand.


    All of a sudden, the purple poisonous fog is like a boa constrictor, spitting out the snake''s core and biting to Yan Song.


    "Spirit level advanced martial arts, poison Luo Sha Yun palm!"


    The corner of his mouth drew a cold arc, and Yan Song disdained to curl his lips: "hum, Yan Zheng LAN, you''re a waste who doesn''t even deserve to practice qicaiyun Luozhang. You dare to poison me in front of me. You''re really looking for death!"As soon as the voice fell, Yan Song suddenly slapped his hand. The seven colored clouds and mists instantly turned into seven dragons, rolled up a colorful storm, and suddenly twisted the purple poisonous Python into pieces, and rushed to Yan Zhenglan without delay.


    "Hum, this is the town hall martial arts, xuanjie martial arts, colorful cloud Luo palm!"


    The pupil of the eye suddenly coagulates, solemn blue forehead exudes the silk cold sweat, but is not anxious. Because he knew that he was going to sacrifice.


    Suddenly, the sound of breaking the sky, you old six with the figure of Lin Rufeng, instantly appeared on the left and right sides of Yan Song. Yan Zheng''s blue eyebrows shook and grinned: "ha ha Yan Song, you are in the trap! It''s your biggest failure that you don''t hide in the poisonous fog of qicaiyun Luozhang in advance. Although I am not qualified to practice this set of martial arts, I know the flaws of this martial art. Once you''re close, you''ll have to peel off the skin! "


    You Laoliu and Lin Rufeng, seeing that they are about to succeed, also showed a ferocious smile.


    After the war, who dares to say that they are nobody?


    However, Yan Song remained unchanged. Just before the two men''s strong palm was about to come to the body, but they printed a dozen in their hands, and the two dragon chants suddenly rang through the clouds!


    Poof!


    Two successive muffled sounds were heard. Without any reason, the two dragon tails suddenly jumped out of the ground and suddenly rolled their bodies. You Laoliu and Lin Rufeng haven''t figured out what''s going on. Their palms are only a fraction of a cent away from Yan Song, but their bodies are suddenly stagnant, and then they are thrown out like garbage.


    With a touch, it fell 200 meters away. At the same time, the seven color storm also hit Zhengzheng blue.


    Boom!


    Yan Zhenglan was shot a hundred meters away, but he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of black blood. His whole body was stained with seven colors, and he was obviously poisoned by the seven color cloud Luo palm.


    You old six and Lin Rufeng climb up, suddenly feel the body a burst of weakness, look down, but it is a fright. It turns out that their bodies have also been soaked with a green awn, obviously the toxin into the body.


    "How could it be?" The three of them cried out in unison!


    Yan Song grinned, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. He murmured, "Yan Zhenglan, you are the bait, but you have no value at all! Do you think I can only serve people and fish without the protection of the poisonous fog of colorful clouds and palms? Hey, hey, hey But don''t forget, this is a five level array, a poisonous dragon array controlled by me! As long as I''m here, I''m surrounded by poisonous fog that I can take and ask for. If you want to plot against me, hum, there is no door! "


    The voice just fell, Yan Song suddenly a stamp.


    Roar!


    Seven dragons chant for a long time, but listen to the sound of loud noise, from Yan Song''s feet suddenly out of seven color dragons more than a hundred feet high. And every Dragon''s mouth is full of poisonous teeth.


    If you are entangled with them, even if you are not bitten to death, the toxin will enter the body instantly and be slowly ground to death by the poison!


    Seeing this, three people can''t help but be shocked!


    Yan Song himself has amazing strength, is worthy of poison king. But here, with the help of the five level array, the poison hand medicine king is even more powerful, and his strength has increased by more than ten times.


    Don''t say it''s them. Even if the God takes the strong into the battle, it''s hard to fight against the poison king!


    For a moment, their hearts sank to the bottom of the valley, and their eyes even flashed the color of despair.


    Seeing this, Yan Song looks up to the sky and smiles silently, as if the arrogant devil of Huayu City, the king of poisonous drugs is back.


    Even now Yan Song is more arrogant than before. Because with his back to the five levels array, he is a god like existence here. Even if the God comes to the strong, what can he do? Ha ha ha


    On the other hand, the sun family and Cai family finally arrived at the foot of Heifeng mountain. Because they can''t fly in the air, they can only run on two legs, and they are out of breath when they come here.


    However, when they looked at the four pillars of light, their faces were still red and their eyes were full of hope.


    "Cough, cough Congratulations to the six elders The sun family master took a deep breath, coughed and clasped his fist. He bowed to the light pillar for 90 degrees.


    Sun Yufei see, face don''t feel some strange: "father, there is no one else here, what are you doing?"


    "Ha ha Silly girl, six elders, this time they sweep the Luo family, will surely win. However, those masters were quick in action and afraid of being in a hurry for their father. When they wished a great victory, they would lose their courtesy. Therefore, they should practice first, so as not to make any mistakes later! "


    Sun''s master said with a faint smile: "rain Fei, you also practice with your father, so as not to make mistakes!"


    Can''t help but skim her mouth, sun Yufei''s face showed a look of disgust.


    "Wish Li Lao a great victory


    All of a sudden, Cai Rong also made a long-distance obeisance to him. After standing up, he gave a disdainful glance at the sun family leader and said with a sneer: "since I want to go to work, I''m naturally going to the strongest.". Li Lao is a sacrifice of the imperial family. As long as he wins the favor of the old man, he will have everything


    "Hey, hey Xiao Ting, come and practice with Dad Cai Rong slapped Cai Xiaoting on the shoulder with a smile. Cai Xiaoting immediately worshipped his father with a smile. Sun Yufei couldn''t help but despise him again.The master of the sun family could not help but sneer: "master Cai, or I say you have no insight! However, it''s no wonder that you haven''t had a deep contact with the seventh generation family. Naturally, you don''t know. Although this sacrifice is strong, it is indifferent to worldly affairs in the family. Only the elders have the power to run the family. "


    "So you have to flatter the elder. Because only they can make you an affiliated family of the seventh generation family The sun family leader glanced at Cai Rong with a sidelong glance, and his face turned pale.


    Cai Rongmei frowned, touched his beard, and fell into meditation.


    At this time, a leisurely voice suddenly came: "flattery is a good thing, but if you don''t, you may get into trouble! For example, if you have photographed the elder but not worshipped, would you not offend the worship? If you take a sacrifice and don''t shoot the elder, you will be ignored again! Oh, what a dilemma. It''s not as good as two shooting together. Even if it''s no work, it''s no fault. "


    "It makes sense!"


    Cai Rong and sun''s family leader were stunned, looked at each other and nodded together. But soon, they came to realize that who was the voice? So look around!


    But it''s ok if they don''t look at it. They can''t help but take a breath of cool air and cry out: "Zhuo Zhuo Zhuo fan, why are you here... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    Carefree to turn his head, do not know when, Zhuo fan is already standing side by side with them, so natural, as if to come with them, there is no sense of disobedience.


    "Ha ha Don''t be nervous. I''m here to be a spectator, just like you Zhuo fan slightly waved his hand, his face exuded a pure smile.


    It''s just that smile, in other people''s eyes, is so cold.


    All of them knew that the four aristocratic families, including the emperor''s gate, came here specially for Zhuo fan. But at this moment, the elders of the four families are worshipped in it to crack the big array he left behind. It''s better for him to stand outside and watch.


    When the four members of the sun Cai family looked at each other, and then looked at Zhuo fan, they always felt that Zhuo fan played the seven generations family with applause. It was unfathomable.


    With a gurgle, he swallowed his saliva, and Cai Rong put out a tentative look on his face: "Zhuo Zhuo fan, I think we have all worked for the Luo family. I advise you, you''d better run away. Otherwise, when those worshiping elders break through the battle, you can''t escape even if you want to! "


    "Oh, I can''t believe that elder Cai cared so much about me as a housekeeper after he betrayed his family. Ha ha, it''s really moving." Zhuo scoffed.


    Cai Rong''s old face was red, knowing that he was satirize himself, but he didn''t dare to refute it. He was only in a deep mood. "What''s the matter?" I think of your talent and advise you to leave early, lest you lose your life in vain


    Cai Rong said sincerely, but his meaning was to let Zhuo fan leave as soon as possible.


    In the face of Zhuo fan, the evil king who made seven generations of families headache, he was once the head of the third class family, but he had no idea. Otherwise, he would have gone up and won him meritorious service.


    This is also clear to the master of the sun family.


    However, some young people are not sensible and can not see through the truth. Cai Xiaoting straightened his chest, stood up and yelled: "Dad, I think he''s only forged bone five times. If you and uncle sun join hands, you will surely take him down. What are you polite about? Take his head and go to the seven generations family to ask for credit. We will jump into the dragon''s gate with carp, ha ha ha... "


    "Shut up, idiot, you know what a fart!" Cai Rong glared at him and swore.


    The sun family master also disdained to turn his lips. Zhuo fan was able to make the seventh generation family pay so much attention to it. Although he did not understand why, old foxes like them knew that there must be something wrong.


    So before they know it, they don''t dare to do it at will. They don''t know how to die when they don''t get it.


    Zhuo fan raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh? It''s also a good idea to offer my head to the family of seven generations! "


    "No, no, no, we don''t mean it!"


    He waved his hand in a hurry, and Cai Rong hurriedly said, "Xiaoting is not a sensible child. I promise you that he will never be the enemy of you in the past. You''d better run away from this place of right and wrong. If you wait for the worship elder to come out, you can''t leave! "


    "Ha ha ha They come out? "


    With a laugh, Zhuo fan''s face was arrogant and said: "Laozi''s array is clear to me. If there is a person running out of it, I''ll put my head on it..."


    Touch!


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and a figure suddenly came out of the poisonous dragon array. His whole body was soaked with various colors. His lips were purple, and black blood flowed from his seven orifices.


    Although his face had changed beyond recognition, Cai Rong still recognized the man, and he could not help crying out: "of the medicine King Hall Yan Changlao


    The cheek couldn''t help but take a hard puff. Zhuo fan''s heart was dark angry. He was just boasting and pretending to be forced. Now, a man came out of the array. This is not to hit his face.


    So he repressed a burst of anger, and instantly stepped on the foot, and then blocked in front of the solemn blue.


    But the old Yan looked frightened and was about to run away when he suddenly saw a man in front of him and was shocked. "Zhuo Zhuo Zhuo fan? "


    "How did you get out?" The corner of his mouth could not help shaking. Zhuo fan made a cold voice, but everyone could see that there was a dark fire in his eyes.


    Murmured a lip, Yan Zhenglan trembled all over: "I I took advantage of Yan Song''s inattention, and broke out... "


    "Oh, how nice of you to die in it, and still have a whole body!"


    In front of Lei Zhuo''s eyes, he suddenly exclaimed, and then he heard the sharp sound of his scythe.


    The next moment, Yan Zhenglan''s expression with big eyes still hung on his face, but the whole body was already a crash, turning into six pieces of corpses and falling to the ground, blood and viscera scattered on the ground!


    Hiss!


    They could not help but take a breath. Cai Rong and they were all shocked at the sight.


    Now they know why the seven families attach so much importance to Zhuo fan. Facing the elder of the medicine king hall, Tianxuan master, Zhuo fan actually dismembers him instantly.


    Although the elder has been seriously injured, he is also a master of Tianxuan. Is this something ordinary bone forging realm can do?Cai Xiaoting fell to the ground. Think of just his wild words, he would like to ruthlessly slap his two big mouth. Let your father deal with this kind of monster. Isn''t it to buy me a coffin and send him to the end!


    Cai Rong and sun looked at each other and were already in a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, these two old foxes are cautious enough and don''t act rashly. If Zhuo fan is really regarded as a bone forging five level realm, the end of elder Yan will be their example.


    Whew!


    Back in front of them again, Zhuo fan was embarrassed: "well What I said just now, when I didn''t say it! You Do you remember? "


    "Er, I don''t remember, I don''t remember. Where did housekeeper Zhuo say anything? Ha ha..."


    "Yes, I can''t hear anything in my ears recently."


    Cai Rong and his party shook their heads like rattles. They were quite aware of the current affairs. Zhuo fan nodded and smile with satisfaction.


    At this time, whew, another figure broke out from the poisonous dragon array, but it was the poison hand medicine King Yan Song. He looked around, and when he saw the severe blue which had been broken up, and Zheng looked at his Zhuo fan coldly, he already understood everything.


    He scratched his head shyly. Yan song came to Zhuo fan in a hurry and said with a simple smile: "ha ha Thank you, housekeeper Zhuo, for helping me clean up the fish. Otherwise, I will have to spend some time on it! "


    "Old Yan, you can make people run out of the battle with your ability?" Zhuo fan raised his eyebrows and sneered at him.


    Yan Song''s head didn''t feel shrinking. He said timidly, "steward Zhuo, I just took it lightly. In addition, the old boy was also an alchemist, so..."


    "Mr. Yan, do you know that I was just making a promise with these people that no one can come out of this battle, or I''ll put my head on it Hehe, whose head do you think I should take He did not listen to his explanation, Zhuofan just looked at him coldly.


    Leng Buding shivered, and Yan Song realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Housekeeper Zhuo is boasting and farting with others. It''s a matter of face for him to dismantle his platform like this. No wonder he is so angry.


    After pondering for a while, Yan Song looked at those people with a cruel smile: "housekeeper Zhuo, this is easy to do! Isn''t it the head? Isn''t there four fresh heads? "


    "Well said, if they die, my boasting will not be known, and my face will be saved!"


    "Yes, yes..." Yan Song smiles and nods.


    Cai Rong''s four men were so frightened that they knelt down and kowtow to beg for mercy. At the same time, in the heart of abdominal Fei, who the hell are these people, completely unreasonable.


    But they don''t know that if these evil demons talk to you, they won''t have those frightening names.


    Can''t help shaking his head with a smile, Zhuo fan waved his hand and said: "forget it, don''t scare them. They are all small characters. Yan Lao, what about those two people? "


    "It''s all dead!" Yan Song''s face was solemn.


    Nodding, Zhuo fan pointed to the four people: "OK, then you lock them up first. I''ll leave the lives of these people to the stinky boy. It''s time to teach him how to be the head of the house


    "Yes


    As soon as the poison hand medicine King nodded, he stretched out his hand to imprison all the people. Then he waved his robe sleeve and took the four men into the poisonous dragon array again.


    Hum!


    At this time, another wave sounded, the gate of the southern black flame array opened, and Luo yunshang and others came out of it, and the sky was leisurely following behind.


    See everyone is OK, Zhuo fan long breath, so far, the war is finally over.


    "Brother Zhuo!"


    Seeing Zhuo fan, Luo Yunhai could not help exclaiming, and came to him in front of him step by step and threw himself into his arms. Excited tears, has been an instant wet his clothes.


    Zhuo fan nods his head and smiles, and a warm current flows through his heart.


    Raising their heads and looking forward, Lei Yuntian and Pang Tongling also looked at him excitedly. Nodding slightly to them, Zhuo fan looked at commander Pang and laughed: "ha ha ha Lao Pang, you are not dead. I am very relieved! "


    Pang Tongling knew what he meant, and he also burst out laughing: "ha ha ha, steward Zhuo. Even if I die, I will die for the Luo family. I will never die of cultivation, so unprofitable!"


    Zhuo fan and Pang Tongling look at each other again and laugh again.


    Then, Zhuo fan turned his head to Lei Yuting on one side and said with a smile, "Miss Lei, what happened to the people I asked you to train before I left?"


    Eye pupil not from a congealing, thunder rain Ting clap, shake hands then gave Zhuo fan a loud slap in the face.


    Zhuo fan can''t help but be stunned. What''s going on? Did he say something wrong?


    But when she looked at Lei Yuting, her eyes were full of tears.


    "Damned bastard, as soon as we meet, we''ll talk about our family, and you won''t say a word about caring about my mother?" Lei Yuting almost cried out.Zhuo fan blinked his eyes and thought in his heart, as if it was such a reason. So he adjusted his face and said with a smile, "ha ha ha How are you doing, Miss ray


    Bang!


    For no reason, there was another loud slap in his face. Zhuo fan can''t help but be stunned and completely blinded. What''s the matter? I have already asked after you. Do you want to greet your family again.


    Who knows leiyuting hate to stare at him: "now just want to care about my mother, late!"


    Body not from a stagger, Zhuo fan almost a mouthful of old blood did not spray out. This woman''s heart, the sea needle, he is really unpredictable.


    When the rest of the people saw this, they all looked down and laughed. Li Jingtian is even more dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, this always deceitful housekeeper Zhuo also has weaknesses!


    But shake his head, Zhuo fan sighs a long sigh, no longer pay attention to her. It''s a big deal. I''ll stop talking. OK.


    Just then, the crowd gradually dispersed. Zhuo fan raised his eyes and saw Luo yunshang with wasted steps and pale cheeks came to him.


    Zhuo fan frowned and murmured, "Miss, are you hurt?"


    Did not answer his words, Luo yunshang just stare at his eyes, as if to see into his heart. His cold hands caressed his cheek slowly. His eyes were excited and gratified. He murmured, "Zhuo fan, welcome home!"


    Voice square falls, Luo yunshang then two eyes a black, fell in front of his chest.


    "Miss!" In a hurry, the crowd rushed to inspect.


    Zhuo fan is standing in the same place, stupefied.


    Luo family, he always regarded as his family after his rebirth. But I never thought that this was his home. Just at the moment when Luo Yunchang was leaving, his heart couldn''t help moving, and something warm flowed out


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    In the early morning, a ray of warm sunlight through the window cracks, pouring into the pink shaaman''s boudoir. Luo yunshang eyelid trembled slightly, slowly opened his eyes. But the glare of the sun, but can not help but let her eyes squint.


    "Miss law, are you awake?"


    A exclamation was sent out. Luo Yunchang turned her head and looked at her, but she saw Lei Yuting''s maid Xiaocui. She was looking at her in surprise, with a bowl of steaming clear soup in her hand.


    Luo yunshang weak support body, want to get up, Xiaocui quickly put the bowl of clear soup on the side of the table, came to her side, helped her up.


    Luo yunshang nodded to her gratefully and said with a smile, "Xiaocui, where''s sister Lei?"


    "Oh, miss is having a meeting with housekeeper Zhuo! So she asked me to take care of you. You see, our young lady specially asked the maid to stew ginseng soup for you... "


    "Zhuo fan..."


    It seemed that she didn''t hear what she was saying. Luo yunshang''s body was shocked, as if she was recalling something. The corner of her mouth also slowly showed a happy smile: "yes, he''s back, I''m going to find him!"


    "Oh, wait, Miss Luo, you are so weak. You''d better drink the ginseng soup first. Steward Zhuo can''t run away..."


    "I don''t care so much. I want to see him!"


    Luo Yun Shang''s face exudes the color of excitement, as if the weak body suddenly recovered in general, immediately get out of bed and go out. Xiaocui had no choice but to shake her head, so she had to follow her to help her, for fear that she would miss again.


    Without much time, they came to the meeting hall of Heifeng mountain, from which came Zhuo fan''s familiar voice.


    "Mr. Lei, how are you doing?" Zhuo fan looked at a small book, as if checking accounts, while leisurely asked.


    Lei Yuntian hesitated for a moment, and was embarrassed to say: "I am stupid. I haven''t broken through the one-time cultivation for two years, but recently I have the feeling of breaking through..."


    "Stupid enough indeed!"


    Before he finished speaking, Zhuo fan was cold, but a pair of cold eyes did not look at him at all, just staring at the pamphlet in his hand: "but it''s not your fault. It''s really hard to make a breakthrough with your old qualifications."


    Thunder cloud day does not feel a stagnation, embarrassed wry smile. The housekeeper Zhuo is so straightforward that he has no face at all.


    Seeing his righteous father being humiliated, Lei Yuting felt angry and slapped the table and said, "Zhuo fan, what do you mean? As soon as you left for more than two years, we are supporting the Luo family. As soon as you come back, you pick your nose and your eyes. "


    "And you!"


    However, without waiting for her voice to drop, Zhuo fan had already thrown the book in front of her and said coldly, "yesterday you said that as soon as I came back, I didn''t even call, so I directly involved in the affairs of my family, and I didn''t care! Well, I didn''t say anything yesterday. I was just reminiscing about the past with you. So today, I can perform the power of the housekeeper. "


    Glancing at her gently, Zhuo fan pointed to the pamphlet and said, "two years ago, I asked you to organize a shadow team. On the one hand, as the potential strength of the family, on the other hand, as the eyes and ears of the family, to inquire about the news of Tianyu. But you see, why our Luo family''s contact points are all small cities and stations. Don''t say it''s the imperial capital. Even the main cities of the seven families have not been touched in! "


    "Well, do you think it''s easy to get in there?" With a cold hum, Lei Yuting said angrily: "I have sent more than ten waves of people to the main cities of Youming Valley, but they are all found out. Fortunately, they are dead men, and they will die generously as soon as they are found out. Otherwise, the people from the netherworld valley came here a year ago! "


    "Oh, why don''t you look at me? How did I get into Huayu city?" Zhuo fan raised his eyebrows and chuckled.


    Lei Yuting bit her teeth and sneered: "if you don''t mention it, I almost forget it. When housekeeper Zhuo is busy with his family, he still keeps showing mercy everywhere. It''s really cool and unrestrained! If those people under me can have half the skill of housekeeper Zhuo, let alone the seven generations family, the imperial capital will be involved now. "


    "Well, no matter what you think, I worked for the family too!" Zhuo fan touched his nose and refused to comment.


    With a grin on his face, Pang Tongling hurried out to round the court for fear that they would continue to quarrel: "ha ha I''m afraid miss Lei misunderstood. Brother Zhuo has always been unpredictable. Maybe that kind of rumor from the outside world is that the Zhuo brothers have another deep meaning? You see, brother Zhuo, just like what he said at the beginning, brought back two masters for us? "


    "And you, old Pang!"


    However, not waiting for thunder rain ting to make a sound, Zhuo fan has turned his head to look at him.


    Leng buting was clever. Pang Tongling gulped his saliva, stretched out his sleeve and wiped his forehead. Finally, it was his turn. I''m afraid none of them would have thought that Zhuo fan, who was polite to the people when he reorganized the Luo family, was so strict when he really performed the duties of the housekeeper.


    However, commander Pang is becoming more and more fierce in the eyes of others because of his evil spirit. But at this time in the face of Zhuofan, it is like a cat mouse, shivering.


    Even if they were as good as their brothers, Pang Tongling could not help but tremble in the face of Zhuo fan''s aggressiveness. Who knows what''s wrong with this boy?"Er, brother, I..."


    "Well done!" However, Zhuo fan did not stab him. Instead, he showed a smiling face, which made him overjoyed. But others were a little confused. What did Pang Tongling do well?


    We don''t do less than he does!


    Zhuo fan''s mouth cocked and continued to add: "in fact, when I gave you the magic magic formula, I didn''t expect that you could practice it alive. It''s beyond my expectation to see you alive today. "


    Han, in that case, why did you give me that skill?


    Pang Tongling''s cheek couldn''t help but jerk, looking at Zhuo fan''s eyes, I don''t know whether to be happy or hate. Originally, you did not think I could live!


    As if he saw what he was thinking, Zhuo fan patted him on the shoulder and laughed: "ha ha ha However, you can rest assured that since then, you have been completely transformed and will be one of the irreplaceable pillars of the Luo family in the future. "


    Pang Tong led his eyes and nodded hard, his face full of seriousness. To be able to guard Luo''s family for life is his eternal goal


    Will a group of people one by one comment, Zhuo fan squint at the side of that small figure.


    Luo Yunhai, who was doing nothing at all, suddenly saw this look in his eyes. He could not help shaking his body. He suddenly felt a sense of danger under his heart, as if he had been watched by a poisonous snake.


    "Hey, hey Brother Zhuo, I''m just a child, please let go Luo Yunhai looks at Zhuo fan with pitiful eyes, like a cute kitten winning sympathy.


    Unfortunately, Zhuofan, the devil, doesn''t eat this set.


    Zhuo fan grinned coldly at the corner of his mouth. He looked at the young master and said, "Stinky boy, how is your cultivation?"


    Don''t you know why? Can''t you see it with your eyes?


    Luo Yunhai was in a cold sweat and said with a smile: "Er, brother Zhuo, I''ve built the ninth floor of the foundation, and I''m going to break through the gas gathering state soon."


    He also gave Pang Tongling a look. Lao Pang immediately realized it and said, "housekeeper Zhuo, this young master of Yunhai has only practiced for more than two years, and has reached the ninth floor of the foundation. He is really a genius."


    "Yes, it''s really good. How long does it take to practice every day?" Zhuo fan nodded, the smile on his face remained unchanged.


    Luo Yunhai''s eyes moved disorderly, and immediately stretched out three fingers and cried out: "three hours!"


    Pang Tong was stunned for a while, and immediately nodded: "yes, master Yunhai is very diligent in cultivation."


    "Well, after that, add another seven hours to make up for ten hours a day." The smile on Zhuo fan''s face is still the same, but the words that he said made everyone gasp.


    Twelve hours a day, let him practice ten hours, the child is not tired to death?


    Luo Yunhai gaped and grew his mouth. He couldn''t believe it was true. Tears flashed in his eyes and hissed: "no, brother Zhuo, I will die in this way."


    "How can it be? I feed you pills every day. I can''t die! And after a long time, you get used to it! " Zhuo fan looked up to the sky and made a ha ha, but in his heart there was a kind of happy feeling.


    When he was just practicing, his master did the same to him.


    His lips trembled. Luo Yunhai looked at Zhuo fan, and almost all of them cried: "but in this way, I only have two hours'' rest time in a day. How can I have time to play?"


    "Who said you had two hours off?"


    Chuo fan chuckled and said, "you only have half an hour. The other half hour, you have to use it for reading! Otherwise, you will become muscular and simple minded. How can you be the owner of the house


    Luo Yunhai''s eyes turned white, and he collapsed powerlessly on the chair, almost foaming.


    The rest of the crowd, however, felt a sigh. It turns out that Zhuo fan is not only strict with them, but also can be used to poison such a child. No wonder the outside world called him the devil.


    Poison hand medicine king and Li Jingtian have been sitting here, but do not make a sound, but hear Zhuo fan''s decision, or can''t help but look at each other, heart cold.


    At the same time, they looked at Luo Yunhai with some sympathy. I don''t know if this kid is lucky or unfortunate!


    When Zhuo fan, such a cruel housekeeper, stares at him behind. Although he is the successor of the Luo family, he is not as beautiful as other heirs, but he has a miserable childhood.


    However, with Zhuo fan as a ruthless housekeeper to spur him, coupled with this kid''s talent is not weak, his future achievements are bound to be unlimited.


    This is probably the only lucky place for him.


    After that, Zhuo fan explained a few words to the public, and then let them leave first, leaving only the poisonous hand medicine king and Li Jingtian. As for Luo Yunhai, he had already been apathetic, staring at the ceiling, feeling that the whole world had abandoned him.


    At a very young age, he showed such a despairing look.


    Without paying attention to him again, Zhuo fan picked up the tea bowl leisurely, tapped it, and said faintly, "Miss, since you are here, why don''t you come in..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    With a light step, Luo yunshang waved back Xiaocui and walked in alone. The tender eyes, as if to squeeze out water, tightly stare at Zhuo fan.


    Zhuo fan chuckled and stood up: "Miss, are you better?"


    Without speaking, Luo yunshang just looked at him straight and slightly nodded his head.


    Zhuo fan took a deep breath and felt embarrassed. He waved and called Li Jingtian to his body and said with a smile, "ha ha ha Miss, I''d like to introduce you to this elder Yan Song. Later, he will be the Dan Fang elder of our Luo family. This Li Jing Tian Li Lao will be our Luo family''s resident elder. With him in the five level formation, it''s hard for anyone to break through! "


    With a wink, Luo yunshang seemed to have just responded. Yingying said hello to the two elders. Previously, only zhuofen was in her eyes.


    And Li Jingtian, they also embrace the fist, return a gift.


    However, the proud color in Li Jingtian''s eyes is still the same, and the poison hand medicine king is listless.


    Seeing this situation, Zhuo fan''s face did not feel heavy: "why, you two seem not very willing to ah!"


    Li Jingtian didn''t say anything, but the poison hand medicine King frowned and murmured: "housekeeper Zhuo, the Luo family you mentioned before is not like this! Yesterday, we didn''t even know that there were more than one elder in dingluo''s home


    The poison hand medicine King lightly pursed his mouth and sighed.


    Originally, he thought that he had climbed the high branch, which was no less than a hermit family of seven generations. But I didn''t expect that it was a third rate son of a bitch.


    Li Jingtian is also a long tone, although he laments the loyalty of the Luo family, but there is inevitably a gap in the heart. And the gap is too big.


    Zhuo fan stares at them coldly and says faintly: "when you were invited to come, I didn''t say how large the Luo family was. And, to be fair to say, you are voluntary... "


    "But, housekeeper Zhuo, you say that the Luo family is the strongest family in Tianyu..."


    "Then you blame me Before the poison hand medicine King finished speaking, Zhuo fan was already roaring out. He was so scared that the poison hand medicine King shivered and did not dare to say a word.


    Seeing this scene, Luo yunshang pondered for a while, and then prayed again, earnestly saying, "senior Li, senior Yan, first of all, I am very grateful for your strength and willingness to join our Luo family. I also know that the Luo family is a small family, not worthy of two such big people. But please believe that with housekeeper Zhuo and you, the Luo family will get better and better, and we will never treat you badly. If so, if you still want to leave, yunshang will never stop you. It can only be said that we do not have this blessing... "


    Luo yunshang''s words are sincere. The poison hand medicine king and Li Jingtian look at each other, and their hearts are really touched.


    "You two old fellows, don''t give a damn


    However, Luo yunshang voice just fell, Zhuo fan that cold words but resound in their ears. Especially compared with Luo yunshang''s sincere words like a fairy, Zhuo fan is just a devil crawling out of hell, and his eyes are full of blood.


    "If you think the Luo family is weak, I can assure you that as long as Lao Tzu is here, the Luo family will be equal to the seven families within five years. At least ten years, totally surpassing seven! If you want to leave, hem, it''s easy to get in. If you go out, you''ll go out for me


    Heart can not help but tremble, Li Jingtian and poison hand medicine king can hear Zhuo fan words in the thick meaning of killing. Moreover, judging from his previous style, he never hesitated to start.


    If the devil is really angry, maybe today is their death day.


    Sweat seeped from his forehead. Li Jingtian and the poison hand medicine king looked at each other. He knelt down on one knee and said to the second man: "madam, please forgive me, housekeeper Zhuo. We just joked about it for a while. Please don''t take it to heart."


    Luo yunshang can''t help but be shocked. Even if she is a young lady, how can she stand the worship of the elder? What''s more, these two elders, one is the master of Tianxuan and the other is the master of shenzhao. They are both great figures.


    So she quickly helped them up: "two elders, please get up quickly, this is really not possible!"


    However, as long as they don''t remember, where can Luo yunshang afford them?


    Secretly looked at Zhuo fan, see he is still a face, calm, two people have been low head. Although Zhuo fan usually respects and is polite to them, he is extremely serious when he encounters such a principled problem.


    If Zhuo fan can''t get rid of his anger today, his death date will be about the same.


    As if to see this, Luo yunshang looked back at Zhuo fan and said, "Zhuo fan, you..."


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo Fan said coldly, "since there is a big lady pleading for you, today''s business is over. But I don''t want another time. Get out of here


    "Thank you, housekeeper Zhuo. Thank you very much, miss."


    Long breath, two people quickly worship, escape also ran. At the same time, the two people also have a dispute, it seems that on weekdays, they should have more relations with the eldest lady.Although this young lady is weak and has no ability, she can manage Zhuo fan as a housekeeper. I can''t say, I''ll rely on this girl to ask for love and protect her life in the future!


    And Luo yunshang saw that the two masters had no shadow in an instant, and felt a little worried. She did not expect that Zhuo fan has been able to make a master of Tianxuan and shenzhao now.


    These two masters are so cowardly to see Zhuo fan.


    But what she did not know was that if she could control the blood silkworm in those two people, they would be as respectful to her. Don''t make complaints about it. Even your mother can''t even tell you!


    After seeing Zhuo fan deeply for a long time, Luo yunshang finally burst out with an unbelievable smile: "Zhuo fan, how do I think you''ve become more and more powerful in the past two years, and I don''t know you any more. However, are you too strict with them? Sister Lei, they have really devoted themselves in the past two years... "


    "I know that I am very satisfied with their achievements in the past two years. It is obvious that they are dedicated, which is far beyond my imagination." Zhuo fan mouth a Qiao, no longer so cold, but a face of relief with a smile.


    But in this way, Luo yunshang was more confused: "but why did you just..."


    "Ha ha The way of the emperor must be given with grace and power! I know that you must only be kind to them on weekdays, so when I come back, I''m going to threaten them. Otherwise, how do they know who is the master of the Luo family? " Zhuo fan''s eyes twinkle with profundity.


    Luo yunshang pondered for a while, but she hesitated: "but sister Lei, they are all our relatives. In times of crisis, we should treat them like this."


    "As time goes on, people change. If you want the power status in your hands unchanged, you should always be alert to all the people around you! Maybe the person you trust most today is your biggest enemy tomorrow. It''s just like the seventh generation family, which was the founder of the country, has now become a hidden danger to the royal family! "


    Zhuo fan grinned, his eyes revealed endless coldness. Luo yunshang looked at his double pupil deeply, mumbled for a while, murmured: "Zhuo fan, you are really terrible. Will you be our enemy one day? "


    "Maybe." Zhuo fan shook his head and laughed.


    "Then I would rather die in your hands than fight against you!"


    Luo Yunchang''s eyes twinkle and open the mouth of sandalwood. Zhuo fan''s body did not feel the shock, looked at her, took a deep breath, flashed a vicissitudes in the eye: "after the matter, who said clear!"


    For a moment, they stopped talking, and the whole hall fell into a dead silence.


    At this time, Luo Yunhai came to Luo yunshang with a sad face and said, "elder sister, we will talk about the future. The key is now, I''m going to be killed by brother Zhuo! There is only half an hour''s rest time in a day. It''s really abusive... "


    Luo yunshang seemed to think of it now. It seems that his brother was the most miserable one in this meeting. He couldn''t help looking at Zhuo fan and saying, "steward Zhuo, practice ten hours a day, isn''t it..."


    "I don''t have to say much, miss. I''m doing it for the boy. How much sweat he shed now is how much less blood he will shed later! If you don''t want him on your father''s path... "


    "Yunhai, just go according to the work and rest time set by housekeeper Zhuo, no more objection!" The eye pupil does not from a congealing, Luo yunshang not from big drink sound.


    Luo Yunhai rolled his eyes and felt dizzy.


    Before Zhuo fan came back, he was looking forward to it every day. But when he came back, he fell into the real hell.


    Zhuo fan is dumbfounded and shakes his head


    At the same time, at the foot of Heifeng mountain, there are four big figures.


    One was dressed in a blue robe, with a small beard at the corners of his mouth, and a green green green peak sword on his waist. His cloak was blowing in the wind.


    His eyes were as calm as a lake, without ripples, as if the sky had collapsed, and he could not attract his attention.


    The third man was a man with two eyes as big as a copper bell. His red hair was floating and his eyes were glowing with fire. When he looked from afar, he knew that it was a barrel of dynamite.


    But the last one, on the contrary, was broad, almost twice the size of the average person. The muscles are full of vitality. At first glance, he is a strong body builder, but a pair of squint eyes is somewhat delicate. Just standing there, it was like a mountain, motionless.


    Standing at the foot of the mountain, the four men stood in front of the four mountain protection formations, which were full of bright light, but their faces were startled.


    "No wonder our adoptive father asked us to come here for thousands of miles. It turns out that there are really talented people living here." The man in green robe looked at the four formations, and his eyes were full of light. Then he looked at his body and said, "what do you think of this array?"


    Bang!


    A crisp sound, the feather fan clapped in the hand, the second person pondered a little, light way: "this array is mysterious, difficult to understand for a moment. However, if someone controls the array, as long as it''s built on the Tianxuan, I''m afraid it''s hard to break the barrier with the strength of the four of us! "


    "His grandmother''s, in this case, we still run thousands of miles to help fart ah, people this is not a big array of protection The red haired man let out a roar.The man in green robe waved his hand, looked at him, and said angrily, "third brother, since the marshal asked us to rush to help here. Whether it''s a mountain, a mountain, a mountain, or a mountain, we''ll all be here on time. Have you forgotten the last time you were served by the marshal with his staff


    The red haired man stammered his lips, and angrily stopped speaking.


    Seeing this, the man in green robe nodded his head and gave a faint smile. He clasped his fists and said, "marshal Dugu of Tianyu, four generals under his seat, meet the master of Heifeng mountain Luo''s family!"


    High roar, sound spread thousands of miles, the moment came to Zhuo fan''s ears.


    Zhuo fan couldn''t help but pick up his eyebrows: "two of the four pillars, why are the men of the God of war Dugu zhantian come here, don''t you say..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    "Miss, take this boy to practice first. I''ll go out and have a look." Zhuo fan pondered for a while and looked at Luo yunshang road.


    Luo yunshang nodded, then grabbed Luo Yunhai''s ear and left. Although Marshal Tianyu''s hand came down here, she was still very surprised, but with Zhuo fan there, she had no reason to feel at ease.


    It seems that no matter how big the storm, as long as Zhuo fan hands, there is nothing that can not be solved. This is already a kind of blind trust. But this kind of trust is deeply rooted in the hearts of all Luo family members.


    Before Luo Yunhai Lin was dragged away, he looked at Zhuo fan with tears and cried out: "brother Zhuo, my happiness in the second half of my life will be destroyed in your hands!"


    "Little fart child, hair has not grown up, how to come the happiness of the second half of life?" Zhuo fan was dumb and smiling, then looked at the direction at the foot of the black wind mountain, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then walked there.


    Hum!


    A wave flashed by, and the dense fog of the poisonous dragon array slowly dissipated. Zhuo fan walked out and came to the four people. After a careful look, he clasped his fist and said, "I''m the housekeeper of the lower Luo family, Zhuo fan, I don''t know if the four are..."


    "Oh, the next four are marshal Dugu. When they learned that the Luo family was in trouble, they came here to help. I''m Dugu Feng, I''m very polite The man in green robe clasped his fist and introduced himself.


    Then, the man with a feather fan in his hand also said: "I''m down, Dugu Lin!"


    "Dugu fire!" The big man with red hair, the sound of the urn and the airway.


    Then, the last big man bowed down and said, "Dugu mountain!"


    "Fenglin volcano, Tianyu four tigers?" Zhuo fan eyelids a shake, can not help but cry out, but in the heart is constantly thinking.


    He also heard a lot about Sizhu''s reputation in Tianyu. Two of the four pillars, Dugu zhantian was a soldier all his life. He had no children under his knees, but he only accepted four adopted sons. He was brave and good at fighting, and his strength was amazing. In terms of talent, it is not in the least under the secret cultivation of the seven families, and even has some.


    The four of them, who have made great achievements in the war, are called "Four Tigers of Tianyu" under marshal Dugu.


    The first one is Dugu Feng, who is quick as the wind and is good at attacking and fighting. The second one is Dugu Lin, whose military strategy is skillful in his heart. He is called crouching forest tiger. The third one is Dugu fire. He is fierce and invincible. The fourth one is Dugu mountain. He is not moving like a mountain. He is one-man and can''t open the gate. He is good at defense Zhenshanhu!


    Four people join hands to kill the enemy in the battlefield. They can already be called the God of the army.


    There were several times when the emperor wanted to praise and promote them to the rank of commander-in-chief, who was equal to Dugu zhantian and was known as the five marshals of Tianyu, but they all refused. They would rather be the four tigers of Dugu army than Lion King of Tianyu Empire alone!


    Therefore, all along, the four tigers were accompanied by Dugu zhantian and were inseparable. If the four of them came, then Dugu zhantian


    Looking around, Zhuo fan''s eyes turn left and right. As if he could see his mind, Dugu Lin''s feather fan knocked on his palm and said: "steward Zhuo, you don''t have to look around. There are only four people like me here. We are ordered to rush here for thousands of miles. The marshal will arrive later with his troops. "


    "Oh, that is to say, marshal Dugu will come in a few days!" Zhuo fan nodded his head clearly and said with a smile: "ha ha ha, I know. I will inform the young lady and master of this matter. You can go back!"


    Zhuo fan waved his hand and turned to return. All four people were stunned. They could not help looking at each other, but they were all stunned.


    Hey, they are famous all over the world. Even if they go to the seventh family, they will be treated with courtesy. However, I didn''t expect that in front of this small Luojia house, not only were people blocking the door, even the door was not allowed to enter, but also was sent away as a messenger.


    This This How unreasonable!


    For a moment, there was a little anger in their hearts. In particular, the old three alone fire, that fiery temper simply can''t bear, scolded: "you this surname Zhuo housekeeper, good unruly. We have come thousands of miles to help you, even if you have no gratitude. We are not allowed to enter the door. Is there anyone in the world who treats guests like this? "


    "Guest?"


    Zhuo fan raised his eyebrows, turned his head and looked at them again, chuckled and said, "you said that you are here to help, is that what you want to do? What if you''re with them? We have just had a deadly battle a few days ago, with heavy casualties. If you take the opportunity to sneak in, won''t it bring disaster to our Luo family? "


    Hearing this, the four suddenly realized. It turned out that the housekeeper was not contemptuous of them, but cautious, which was understandable, and his anger was also reduced.


    Dugu Feng held his fist again and said: "we are generals of Marshal Dugu. Marshal Dugu has always been open and aboveboard. Dugu''s army is like a mountain, and he will never associate with gangsters. Don''t you believe in marshal Dugu''s character?"


    "Marshal Dugu is the pillar stone of our Tianyu, and we all respect him all the time. In particular, young lady and young master will bathe and burn incense every day to pray for the Marshal''s good health and protect my heaven foreverZhuo fan suddenly raised his fist to the sky, and cheered loudly, just like the brain powder of Dugu zhantian, which made the four people nod their heads and felt a sense of identity.


    It turns out that you Luo family, like us, love our adoptive father so much, then we will not waste a thousand miles to help you.


    But soon, Zhuo fan''s face was cold, and he squinted at them and said, "but how can I know if you are really the four tigers under the old Marshal''s account? After all, there are too many fake things these days


    "This is the general token of our Dugu army. Please have a look at it!" Dugu Feng immediately took out a copper brand to show Zhuo fan. But Zhuo fan didn''t look at it at all. He just squinted at his eyes and curled his mouth: "I told you, there are too many fake things these days, even people are not safe. It''s useless for you to let me see a broken brand?"


    "Hey, you Zhuo boy, don''t be shameless. We are four tigers in Tianyu for many years. We have never been counterfeited. If you don''t know us, you can only prove that you are ignorant and insightful. You won''t let us in, will you? Believe it or not, I''ll fight all the way to see if you can stop me


    Dugu Huo yelled, but he couldn''t help his anger. Zhuo fan stepped back two steps and pretended to be in a panic: "you see, you see, you''re not pretending to be? How can marshal Dugu manage the army well and love the people? What''s the difference between this and bandits


    "You..." Dugu Huo''s pupils glared and gnawed his teeth.


    However, Dugu Feng frowned and scolded: "third, have you done enough? Do you really want to let my Dugu army carry the stain of breaking into the house?"


    Dugu Huo then glared at Zhuo fan with hatred, but he shrank down and did not dare to move forward.


    Dugu Fengfeng bowed to Zhuo fan and apologized: "I''m sorry, my three brothers are so reckless. Please don''t mind. But how can you believe us? "


    "Believe it? Hum, I almost believed it, but fortunately, I didn''t let you in. Look at your bullying arrogance. How can you look like a general under marshal Dugu


    His face was red, and Dugu Feng''s four men stammered for a moment, but they were all speechless. The other three, especially the three, were embarrassed to see.


    Zhuo fan gave a cold smile, curled his mouth and said, "you just said that marshal Dugu is coming soon. Then wait for the marshal to come and prove it to you."


    As the voice fell, Zhuo fan turned and entered the poisonous dragon array. The dense fog blocked the sight of the four people again.


    The four wanted to stop him, but he had already disappeared.


    Can''t help but look at each other, four people are shaking their heads bitter smile.


    I didn''t expect that they had a good time in Tianyu. Even when they arrived at the seventh generation family, they were treated as VIP. It was ironic that they were closed in front of the small family of fenglincheng Luo family.


    However, they really have nothing to complain about. After all, they have just experienced a big war, so they should be cautious. The most important thing is that the Luo family is still a big fan of the marshal. How can the four of us destroy the Marshal''s image in the hearts of the people?


    However, he shook his head. Dugu fire looked at Dugu Feng and said: "brother, what should we do now?"


    "What else can I do? Go to fenglincheng Inn first." Dugu Feng said with a smile.


    "But The old Marshal came and asked about the war, casualties and overall situation of the Luo family. We didn''t even enter their house. How can we reply? "


    "Tell the truth!" Dugu Lin glanced at Dugu Huo lightly and said: "the Luo family is not simple. The marshal has to show up in person."


    The other three people are awe inspiring, and they all nod solemnly when they think of the four five level array.


    No matter how far away we are, there are families that can set up four five level arrays. Just to say that the military orders let the four tigers go out together to help here shows that the forces threatening the Luo family are very important.


    But even so, the Luo family after a war, looking at the housekeeper''s appearance, the whole family does not seem to be hurt, this is enough to show the Luo family''s profound.


    All four of them are from the military, so they can naturally feel the power of this mysterious family.


    On the other hand, after returning to the family council hall, Zhuo fan summoned all the servants to carry out earth shaking changes. Even every room began to change its layout.


    He deliberately blocked the four tigers back to give him time to prepare. After all, Dugu zhantian, who is two of the four pillars, is coming. He can never let go of this opportunity to hold his thighs.


    That''s right. It''s just holding your thighs. But the same is the thigh, the technical content is not the same. He Zhuo fan''s move is naturally different from the shortsighted owners of the CAI and sun families.


    He wants Dugu zhantian to be bound with Luo family forever.


    Luo yunshang looked at the people jingling and banging to tear down the whole Heifeng mountain. He came to Zhuo fan with a puzzled face: "you You are... "


    However, before she could say anything, Zhuo fan pointed to her and said, "Miss, you are here at the right time. The boy doesn''t need to practice these days. Please read to me quickly!""Read Reading? What do you read? " Luo Yunchang was stunned and completely confused.


    Zhuo fan grinned and said in a crafty voice: "take what you like, read the book of war..."


    Achoo!


    A hundred miles away from the city, an old man sitting on a high horse sneezed and felt cold for no reason. Looking forward from afar, he said, "come, how many days are there from fenglincheng?"


    He was flanked by millions of soldiers. Upon hearing his words, a general at his side immediately clasped his fist and said, "tell marshal, there are still three days to go before the army can arrive."


    The old man nodded a little, but his brow was frowning all the time. He murmured: "I have been fighting in the battlefield for many years, and I have been doing well. How can a little wind come to the city, and I feel so uneasy..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    Three days later, Zhuo fan is in a small room, personally supervising Luo Yunhai endorsement.


    Suddenly, the earth sounded a roar, an earthquake, ups and downs, as if an earthquake had occurred. Zhuo fan''s eyebrows trembled, and his divine sense immediately looked out, but his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "What a magnificent manner, worthy of being the God of war!"


    Zhuo fan suddenly stood up and yelled: "everyone is ready for Laozi. Whether the Luo family can be stable for a few years depends on this time!"


    "Yes


    Outside the door, the crowd responded in unison, as if they had been prepared, and immediately scattered. Zhuo fan looked at Luo Yunhai and couldn''t help but show a strange smile: "boy, next you are wronged, you must act like a little bit!"


    Luo Yunhai''s mouth shriveled and murmured: "brother Zhuo, do you have to do this?"


    "What do you say?"


    Suddenly, the sound of Zhuo fan''s continuous smile rang out in this small room


    Wind outside the city, wind forest volcano, the four tigers in the sky have been waiting there. In front of them, there were huge, neat rows of soldiers advancing forward. Looking from afar, it''s so dark that you can''t see the edge at all.


    The momentum of the mountain concussion is what these soldiers and horses step on step by step. If it is not for the brave general who is used to fighting in the battlefield, even if he is a master of Tianxuan, he will feel breathless in the face of this majestic army.


    In front of the army, he was a burly old man standing on top of a tall horse. His white beard fluttered in the wind, but he did not show any delay. On the contrary, there was an unstoppable domineering air.


    He is the two of the four pillars of Tianyu, the great marshal of Tianyu army and horse, the God of war, Dugu zhantian!


    Although his own strength is only shenzhao six, even if not weak, but in the universe is not the strongest. His four adoptive sons are just the peak strength of Tianxuan.


    However, with the millions of Dugu troops loyal to him behind him, even the emperor who was the head of the seven families did not dare to provoke him personally! Although the experts of the imperial clan are the best of the seven schools, many of them are more powerful than Dugu zhantian.


    However, as long as Dugu zhantian ordered, millions of soldiers rushed together, which would destroy the heaven and destroy the earth. Even if the emperor and the door god were together, they could not stop it.


    The true God of war is to unite all the weak soldiers and bring them into play!


    Therefore, in Tianyu, the fear of the Grand Marshal of the seven families was even higher than that of the prime minister, Zhuge Changfeng!


    Who makes others more powerful? This is really a response to that sentence. A person with a spit can drown you!


    "Four last generals, welcome the marshal!" They quickly came to Dugu zhantian and bowed down.


    Dugu zhantian nodded slightly and said: "how''s the matter? Luo''s family is safe and sound."


    "Marshal, all is well with the Luo family." Dugu Feng held his fist and said solemnly.


    Dugu zhantian nodded and breathed, "that''s good. It''s too late to insult the emperor''s kindness. Well, no one has been to Luo''s house recently to make trouble. "


    "Well, this Before we came, the Luo family seemed to have been attacked! " Dugu Feng murmured.


    Dugu zhantian raised his eyebrows and glared: "what, how are they doing now? How many casualties? What''s the origin of those villains? Have you caught them? How are the masters of the Luo family... "


    Dugu zhantian asked a lot of questions, but the four people looked at each other, but their faces were bitter.


    How could they know that? They didn''t even enter the door, so Dugu Feng had to fight back: "marshal, these things We don''t know... "


    "What?"


    As soon as his eyelids trembled, Dugu zhantian was furious: "I don''t even know these things. What are you doing these days in advance? Feng''er, this is not as capable as you usually are! "


    Originally, he had been guarding the frontier for decades to prevent the invasion of the army. But the emperor is a piece of imperial edict, send him back to the fenglincheng, he will know the importance of this matter, can not delay for a moment.


    So not only did he set out quickly, but he also sent four of his most effective generals to help here at the fastest speed. But I didn''t expect that after the four people came here, they stayed for three days, but they didn''t know anything about it!


    In particular, is this still his four tiger generals under the throne of Dugu Zhan?


    "Hum, it must be that you drink wine and cause trouble. Come on, the military law will serve you!" As soon as Dugu zhantian became angry, he almost punished the four of them for delaying the war.


    Suddenly, Dugu Lin bowed down and said, "marshal, please listen to our explanation!"


    Then he told the whole story from the beginning to the end. When his voice dropped, Dugu zhantian was shocked beyond belief.


    "Four five formation, in such a remote country?" Dugu zhantian blinked in an incredible way, and quickly used his divine sense to examine the past. Sure enough, there were four pillars of light blocking his divine sense.


    It''s no wonder that the old man who lives in seclusion is so surprisedAfter a long breath, Dugu zhantian looked at the four men and said: "since there are five levels of array guard here, it''s reasonable that you can''t get in. I don''t blame you."


    "Marshal, who says we can''t get in? If big brother didn''t stop me, I would have broken his bullshit formation and broke in! " Old three alone fire neck a stem, disobedient ground roar a way.


    Dugu Zhan''s eyes were frozen, and he said: "son of a bitch, are there any people who break into private houses without asking me to take them? If you really dare to break in and break my rules, I''ll cut off your dog''s head


    "Well, marshal, I''ll just whine. Don''t take it seriously." Seeing the situation, Dugu Huo shrunk his head and didn''t dare to make a sound again.


    When the other three saw this, they all snickered to themselves.


    Then, Dugu Lin looked at Dugu zhantian and said: "marshal, the housekeeper of the Luo family said that you didn''t let us in until you arrived. It seems that he has deep meaning. It seems that he intends to invite you in!"


    "Oh?"


    Dugu zhantian raised his eyebrows and laughed: "ha ha Originally, I just came here in the name of Emperor Ming, and had no intention of visiting naluo''s family. However, since there are senior people living in seclusion, I also want to have a meeting for a while! "


    With that, he turned over, jumped off his horse, and strode to the direction of Heifeng mountain: "the commander ordered that the army should not enter the city to disturb the people, and set up camp 20 miles away from the south-east!"


    "Yes


    The whole army saluted in unison, and the four men of dugufeng rushed to follow.


    Dugu Huo hurriedly came to Dugu zhantian and reminded him: "marshal, the housekeeper of the Luo family is very careful. I''ll ask you about your problems. Don''t be angry if your words are disrespectful."


    "Well, do you think I''m your hot tempered man?" Dugu zhantian smiles, but Dugu Huo''s mouth is curled up, and his heart is full of ferocity. Your old temper is very hot, but it''s much hotter than me.


    However, Dugu Lin patted the feather fan and said: "third, I don''t think the housekeeper is careful, but there are other secrets. The purpose is to see the marshal. As for the purpose, we will soon know. "


    "Ha ha ha Of the four of you, lin''er is the calmest and the most thorough. He is right. The Luo family must have some plans to meet me. I''ll go and see what the hell they''re up to. Ha ha... "


    With a laugh, Dugu zhantian walked in the front. Soon, they came to the foot of Heifeng mountain.


    "Marshal Tianyu, meet the master of Luo family In the direction of Heifeng mountain, Dugu zhantian screamed and roared.


    Hum!


    A burst of space fluctuations issued, the fog of the poisonous dragon array gradually dissipated, and Zhuo fan''s figure appeared in front of them. But this time, Zhuo fan''s face was full of respect.


    Before they got to them, they already worshipped: "Zhuo fan, the housekeeper of the Luo family, see marshal Dugu and the four generals!"


    "Oh, are you the housekeeper of the Luo family? I heard that you are very cautious. You don''t believe my four generals taking out waist cards. How can I make sure I''m real when I see him this time? I''m not afraid that I''m also a fake Dugu zhantian''s mouth cocked up, with a sense of ridicule and smile, which obviously implied that Zhuo fan had intended to do it.


    But Zhuo fan didn''t seem to recognize it, and said: "marshal Dugu, God of war is alive. Who can fake it? Even if you can fake your appearance, you can not fake that invincible momentum. Even if you fake that momentum, but also absolutely can not fake your military life, battlefield fighting man smell


    "A real man, a real man, who has a sword? I just heard it from a distance, and then I had an indescribable power, galloping in my body. Only marshal Dugu, your old army God, can give me such surging strength. My adoration for you is just like a river overflowing and gushing, and like the breakup of the seawall, it is out of control... "


    "OK, OK, I understand!" Before Zhuo fan finished, Dugu zhantian stopped.


    Originally, he wanted to tease the boy and take the opportunity to explore his real intention. But I didn''t expect that the boy''s gags, a lot of flattery, without heavy samples, actually made him, the old marshal, couldn''t help but drop his goose bumps all over the floor, and he couldn''t listen to it any more.


    If it goes on like this, he can''t hear any useful information. On the contrary, this pile of naked flattery can make him, an honest old man, turn his stomach for days and nights.


    Dugu Feng''s four people didn''t feel dazed. None of them expected that Zhuo fan was so flattering when he faced them again that they could not use the rhetorical words they wanted.


    Dugu zhantian has been around for a long time, but he can''t see Zhuo fan. He did it on purpose, that is, they couldn''t ask for anything. Because no matter what you ask, he can come back with a bunch of nutritive flattery.


    With a slight smile, Dugu zhantian took a deep look at him and said, "well, there are some masters in this remote area. Even a small housekeeper has such ability. I admire him. Well, this housekeeper, I can go up to the mountain to see the master of the Luo family. "


    "I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    As Zhuo fan bowed down, Dugu zhantian shook his sleeves and walked forward.Now, he already felt that all this was being manipulated by an expert, and that he was approaching him step by step. However, he never thought that the master was the young housekeeper in front of him.


    Dugu Feng''s four men also followed closely. When Dugu Huo passed by Zhuo fan, he raised his head and raised his voice: "hum, now we know that we are real."


    "Of course, I didn''t know Mount Tai at the beginning. Please don''t blame me!" Zhuo fan smiles happily.


    Dugu Lin turned his head, looked at him deeply, pondered for a while, but shook his head with a smile.


    He was the brains of Dugu army, and he had already seen Zhuo fan''s strangeness. But think about it and deny it. He couldn''t imagine that all this would have been done by such a young man.


    If that''s the case, it''s just another Zhuge Changfeng


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    "Marshal, this way, please!"


    Through the poisonous dragon array, under the leadership of Zhuo fan, the five people all the way to the top of Heifeng mountain. However, in front of them, there was no magnificent and tall mansion gate of ordinary aristocratic families. Instead, it was a simple shaft gate like a military camp.


    At the same time, the deafening cry of killing came into their ears.


    Not from a frown, five people look at each other, all showing a suspicious color. What kind of medicine is sold in the gourd of Luo family?


    With a grin, Zhuo fan made an invitation to the inside: "ha ha Don''t be surprised, marshal. There were gangsters attacking the Luo family before, but now all the members of the Luo family are waiting. Especially the guards, who are practicing day and night. The old marshal is the God of war. Do you have the interest to give me some advice? I''m really grateful to all of you. "


    With that, Zhuo Fan said goodbye again.


    Dugu zhantian raised his eyebrows, pondered for a while, and nodded slightly. On the one hand, he wanted to see what the Luo family was up to; on the other hand, he really wanted to explore the Luo family.


    What kind of existence is the family that can make the emperor pay so much attention to and transfer him back from the border to protect.


    So with Zhuo fan into the Yuanmen, the five people came to the Luo family house. However, to their surprise, not only did the gate of the Luo family become a shaft gate, but there were no buildings in it. All of them were military tents, just like marching troops in the field.


    That''s right. In just three days, Zhuo fan demolished all the rooms of Luo''s family and replaced them with marching barracks, in order to be able to share the same voice with marshal Dugu and generate even a little sense of intimacy.


    It''s just because Dugu zhantian has been marching for a long time, living in the camp is much longer than living in a room made of wood and stone. Naturally, I feel more cordial towards this camp.


    This is also a kind of flattery. It is just a kind of implicit flattery.


    As expected, Dugu zhantian shook his shoulder and nodded slightly. See this, Zhuo fan also motionless, just the corner of his mouth slightly cocked up a strange arc, continue to lead the way in front.


    Soon, they came to the martial arts arena of the Luo family, where Pang Tongling was practicing with a guard like a soldier. Most of them are still young children, but they are full of strength in one move and one in one. They are all fierce in their evil eyes, just like soldiers who have been fighting for decades on the battlefield.


    Seeing this, even Dugu zhantian couldn''t help moving. It is hard for him to imagine how a child of such an age, some even less than ten years old, could have honed his resolute eyes?


    He has been leading the army for decades. He thinks that he has managed the army well. He has no way to turn a group of new soldiers into veterans with such perseverance in a short period of time.


    But I never thought that someone could do it in the remote Luo family. Sure enough, there are outstanding people in the mountains!


    At this moment, he even more wanted to see the person behind Luo''s family.


    However, he did not know that the reason why these young children showed perseverance and coldness far beyond their age was due to the cultivation of the magic formula.


    And those who are not strong willed, not dead, become tired of white bones, or broken muscles and veins, completely abandoned. All the people he saw were the top people who escaped from the edge of life and death. Can they not be determined!


    "Marshal, we are a third rate family of Luo family. We have just suffered a great disaster, and only some defeated generals are left to practice here. You are really laughing at me." Zhuo fan micro a body, deliberately sigh, modest way.


    However, Dugu zhantian waved his hand in a hurry and said: "no, no, don''t do this. Although these boys are good at cultivation, their eyes are concise, and they are definitely elite soldiers in the elite. If they are old and weak soldiers, then your Luo family''s original Guard Corps, are not all monster legions, then use me to help you? "


    Zhuo fan can''t help blinking, dumbfounded smile.


    It seems that this marshal Dugu is quite pragmatic and doesn''t like to be empty. No wonder he can become the God of war. As it turned out, it was the same as what was inside and outside.


    Zhuo fan nodded secretly in his heart, and had an understanding of the old Marshal''s character.


    "Then, marshal, please give us your advice and give us some advice."


    "No! In front of you Luo''s family, even I don''t dare to teach you how to teach your family! " After waving his hand, Dugu zhantian laughed: "steward Zhuo, I just want to see the master of your Luo family. What kind of characters can set up four five level battle groups around them? It''s easy to train these young people into excellent teachers. I really want to see you in person


    As soon as he said this, dugufeng''s four people were shocked.


    Their marshal is the God of war in the sky. In the course of governing the army, who in the world can go out of his right? But now, the marshal actually lowered his stature and said he wanted to see him. Obviously, he was really ashamed.


    Who is the holy place behind the Luo family? How can he be so capable. Just trained a team of guards, completely subdued the God of war?


    The four people looked at each other in horror, but when they looked at the Luo family guards again, they all sighed. This small group of guards is really much better than their elite soldiers. No wonder the marshal willZhuo fan grinned and nodded slightly: "since the marshal is so eager, please follow me. I think our master is also in a hurry."


    With that, Zhuo fan continued to lead the way to the depth of the camp, while the rest of the people followed closely. But none of them felt that they were led by Zhuo fan by the nose all the way


    "Soldiers are the major affairs of a country, the place of death and life, and the way of survival. Therefore, five things should be taken into consideration in the Scripture, and the situation should be evaluated according to the plan: the first is the way, the second is the heaven, and the third is the earth... "


    All of a sudden, a sound of fresh reading sounds.


    Dugu zhantian stopped and murmured: "this is the art of war. Who is reading the book of war?"


    "Oh, I almost forgot that the young master has been riding for ten hours. It''s time to have a rest." Zhuo fan patted his head, as if to remember something, immediately changed the direction of the line, to another place. It seems that in an instant, they are left behind.


    Dugu zhantian''s five people, pondering for a while, also followed.


    Soon, people came to a small courtyard, and what they saw was a boy with a bowl on his head and his hands squatting on his horse steps. And on both arms and legs, there are also two bowls with clear liquor in them.


    Under his buttocks, there is a small shining dagger. As long as he falls down with a soft leg, he will end up in minutes. But even so, he still had to recite the art of war with his mouth shriveled.


    Dugu zhantian was stunned and said: "steward Zhuo, this is..."


    "Ha ha The young master of our Luo family, Luo Yunhai


    With a slight smile, Zhuo Fan said: "all of us in the Luo family respect marshal Dugu''s name as the God of war, so the whole family is militarized. In particular, the young master is required to train at the same time and recite military books. In the future, you can join the old Marshal


    Dugu zhantian blinked his eyes in bewilderment. Why did the master of the Luo family go to me for training so hard? There was a sense of mystery in the whole family. What the hell was going on?


    Then, Zhuo fan gave a cheap smile and tried to say: "marshal, our young master has gone to you. Do you always accept it?"


    "Well, of course, young people are willing to contribute to the country and fight in the battlefield..."


    "Well, that would be great!"


    However, before Dugu zhantian finished, Zhuo fan came to Luo Yunhai and said: "young master, what are you still waiting for? Marshal Dugu is willing to accept you, so go and pour a cup of tea!"


    "Yes


    Luo Yunhai nodded and ran out excitedly, just like a bird escaping from the cage. Finally, I don''t need to March any more. I''m really tired.


    Dugu zhantian was a little confused. He just said it casually. Why, he really wanted to go to me!


    "Er, steward Zhuo, just now this is..."


    "Marshal Dugu, you don''t have to say anything. If my master knows that you are in favor of you, my master will thank you for your whole life. You don''t know, this is my master''s lifelong wish... "


    Zhuo fan tightly held Dugu zhantian''s broad hand, and tears flashed in his eyes, and he almost cried with joy. However, Dugu zhantian could not bear to say anything.


    Don''t you just take in a soldier, and look at the boy''s aptitude is good, maybe later make a difference, take it. Then he sighed and nodded slightly.


    However, at this time, there was another Scream: "marshal Dugu, is it really you?"


    Turn head to look, see Luo yunshang don''t know when to appear here, hands light cover Tan mouth, a face shocked to see here, whole body excited to tremble.


    Zhuo fan couldn''t help but take a puff from his cheek and murmured under his heart. What a grandiose performance!


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, this is..."


    "Oh, I haven''t introduced you. This is our eldest lady, Luo yunshang!" Zhuo fan nodded to Dugu zhantianwei, and then came to Luo yunshang and told him what had just happened.


    When Luo yunshang heard this, her eyes were bright, and she couldn''t help jumping up. She was full of excitement, but she didn''t have the usual lady style.


    Zhuo fan took a puff from the corner of his mouth and murmured in a low voice: "all right, the play is over!"


    Luo Yunchang''s face was still, and he nodded to Dugu zhantian and others with apology. Dugu zhantian also showed a kind smile and didn''t mind.


    However, the eyes of Dugu Feng''s four people looking at Luo yunshang are all brilliant. Especially old three, both eyes are about to burst into flames.


    Zhuo fan takes a panoramic view of everything and smiles in his heart.


    Sure enough, after three years in the army, the sow competed with Diao Chan, which was not false at all. What''s more, luoyunshang is a rare beauty.


    So Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Dugu zhantian again and said: "marshal Dugu, it''s a great pleasure for us to accept our young master today. Why don''t we be happy and get married? "


    What, marriage?All of them were stunned and then looked at Luo yunshang beside Zhuo fan. Dugu Feng''s four faces were already a little red. Dugu zhantian stroked his beard, and then looked at Luo yunshang, who was full of expectation, and said: "just, I don''t know what the Lord Luo means..."


    "Dad, I''ve been expecting it for years. I''m sure he agrees." Luo yunshang''s urgent way.


    Dugu zhantian looked at the four people around him, and saw that they were all shy, but they did not object. Especially the old three alone fire, that desire, almost like a volcano burst out.


    After decades of fighting with him, Dugu zhantian thought that his four sons should become a family. Then he nodded with a smile: "since the master of Luo''s family is willing, of course, I''m very happy!"


    As soon as he said this, Dugu Feng immediately grabbed his fist and shook his whole body excitedly. However, he did not know who was lucky enough to marry this lady.


    Zhuo fan is in the eye fine light flash, show a pair of strange smile.


    At this time, Luo Yunhai came back with the tea bowl. Seeing Zhuo fan nodding to him, he immediately knelt on one knee and presented it to Dugu zhantian.


    Dugu zhantian was in a good mood at the wedding, but he didn''t care much about it, so he took up his tea bowl and drank it.


    But who knows, just at this time, Luo Yunhai''s loud voice spread all over the audience''s ears: "baby luoyunhai, see the adoptive father!"


    Poof!


    Dugu zhantian, a staggering, just drank the whole bowl of tea in his mouth, and then it spewed out without leakage


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    "You, you, you What did you just say Dugu zhantian glared with a pair of old eyes and his fingers were full of surprise. Dugu Feng''s four people also couldn''t help but stay in a daze.


    The marshal just agreed to accept him as a soldier. When did he accept him as his son?


    Luo Yunhai is a face of course, respectfully embrace the fist: "the child calls your adoptive father, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, marshal, you have just promised to marry. As marshal Tianyu, do you want to regret such a small matter? " Zhuo fan heart secretly smile, light way.


    Dugu zhantian''s eyes widened and he was stunned for a long time before he could react. Look at luoyunshang and luoyunhai.


    Yes, the housekeeper Zhuo only talked about marriage at that time, but he didn''t say what kind of marriage it was. Luo Yunhai worshipped him as his adoptive father, which was also a way to get married.


    However, only Luo yunshang was present at that time, and they subconsciously thought that they had married Luo yunshang.


    Then he took a deep look at Luo Yunhai and saw him kneeling on one knee and offering tea cups in his hands. Isn''t that the ceremony of father recognition? Oh, why didn''t I pay attention at that time?


    Dugu zhantian raised his forehead, looked at Zhuo fan with a wry smile and said, "steward Zhuo, it''s this that you mean to recognize a relative."


    "Of course, what does the marshal think it is?"


    "I thought..." After looking at Luo yunshang, who was puzzled, and the four sons who were burnt, Dugu zhantian finally sighed: "I am I think it''s this. "


    Hearing this, Dugu Feng''s four people suddenly collapsed, but Zhuo fan laughed and clapped his hands and said, "ha ha ha, that''s great, young master, I''ll kowtow to my adoptive father three more times."


    "Yes Luo Yunhai cried out, happily bent down and knocked three times, making a sound.


    Dugu zhantian was laughing bitterly and shaking his head. Originally, he wanted to get a daughter-in-law for his son-in-law. Who ever thought his daughter-in-law didn''t ask for a younger brother.


    However, there is no way. Since he has already accepted his marriage, if he suddenly repents and says that he wants not this boy but the little girl, is it not suspected that he will forcibly rob the daughter of the people?


    How could he ruin the reputation of his whole life.


    Oh, forget it. This boy has a good aptitude. The whole Luo family respects soldiers so much. He has been under his command for two years. Maybe he will be a tiger under my husband''s account in the future?


    Dugu zhantian muddled along and thought to himself. Then he looked at Luo Yunhai and said, "Yunhai, if you worship me as your adoptive father today, you should abide by the rules of my Dugu family. I always have a clear distinction between public and private affairs. If I join the Dugu army, you can only call me marshal, not adoptive father. If there is any violation of military regulations, I will certainly engage in military law and will not be partial. You can ask the four of them about this


    "Yes, adoptive father. Oh no, marshal Luo Yunhai a fist, excited way.


    Dugu zhantian nodded with satisfaction, and the boy was still smart: "besides, although you are the adopted son of my husband, you should not use my reputation to cause trouble in the future. Otherwise, if you find out, you will be killed! "


    "Yes, marshal!" Luo Yunhai grinned in a loud voice.


    Zhuo fan chuckled, looked at Dugu zhantian and said: "congratulations to marshal, you have a smart son. I believe that the marshal will not be disappointed if he accepts our young master. "


    Then, Zhuo fan looked at Dugu Feng and said with a smile: "congratulations to the four generals, and you have another brother who is sincere and sincere. In the future, my young master will be taken care of by four people, ha ha... "


    Looking at one side of the happy smile, like a fairy down to the earth Luo yunshang, four people look to Zhuo fan, face full of resentment.


    Yaya bah, we four have enough brothers, millions of them. We don''t need any more brothers. We just want a daughter-in-law!


    In particular, the old three alone fire, fists clenched, there are tears flashing in his eyes.


    You Luo''s family is not a thing. Originally, the four of us didn''t have that idea. As soon as you put it forward, the desire in our hearts was ignited, but a younger brother was sent!


    Think of all the tears! After decades of fighting in the battlefield, I don''t want to go to the battlefield anymore


    It seems to see their mind, Zhuo fan looked at Luo yunshang and gave her a thumbs up. I didn''t expect that our lady''s charm was quite enough. She didn''t even have to throw her eyes at her, so she caught the four of them.


    Luo yunshang is proud to hold his head high, showing a charming smile to Zhuo fan.


    Seeing this, the four men beat their chests and feet and felt sorry in their hearts.


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, now that I have accepted Yunhai as my adopted son, should I go to see the master of the Luo family?" At this time, Dugu zhantian asked Zhuo fan.


    The body couldn''t help shaking. Zhuo fan sighed and nodded: "yes, I think the master has already wanted to see the marshal."


    At the same time, Luo yunshang and Luo Yunhai''s brothers and sisters also showed a sad look.


    Dugu zhantian''s five people were stunned and did not know why. They just followed Zhuo fan to another direction.In less than a quarter of an hour, they came to a large tent. Zhuo fan lifted the curtain and asked them to enter. However, as soon as they entered, Dugu zhantian and others were shocked.


    On the table in the middle of the big tent, there is a memorial tablet inscribed with the name of the Luo family leader.


    "Master, you must be very happy that marshal Dugu, the most respected and respected marshal in your life, has come to see you." With a puff, Zhuo fan immediately knelt down in front of the spirit throne, crying for heaven and earth, a loyal servant.


    Luo yunshang and Luo Yunhai had red eyes and tears.


    But different from Zhuo fan, they are real, not acting. After all, their father died miserably two years ago, and this spiritual position is a real existence.


    If they worship the spiritual throne again, how can they not feel sad?


    Dugu zhantian and they looked at each other, but they were shocked. I didn''t expect that the battle of fenglincheng was so ferocious that even the owner of the house was killed.


    Well, they are still a little late.


    However, they shook their heads, and they sighed in their hearts and respectfully put a stick of incense in front of the throne. They always thought that the Luo family leader died in this war, so they also felt guilty.


    "Steward Zhuo, I don''t know if the four five level formation outside the mountain are from the hands of the Lord Luo?" After paying homage to the throne, Dugu zhantian asked Zhuo fan.


    Zhuo fan suddenly stood up and raised his head with pride: "of course, although our master is only practicing in forging bone state, he is good at astronomy, geography, array and alchemy. Those four five level formations were set up by our master before he died


    "I see. Master Luo is really a genius. No wonder your majesty will let me help you from thousands of miles!" Dugu zhantian was shocked and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    However, even if the level five array reaches the state of divine illumination, it may not be able to understand it thoroughly. However, the master of Luo''s family can arrange four level-5 arrays in a row in a bone forging state. He is really a wizard for ages.


    However, it is a pity that the strength of the forging bone realm is too shallow. Even if the level 5 array is controlled against the enemy, the opponent is too strong to do so.


    Dugu zhantian seemed to have guessed the death cause of the Luo family leader, but he sighed and shook his head: "it''s a pity. If Lord Luo is still alive, I really want to invite him into the army to be a general of staff. In the future, our army will have a better chance of winning in the war against gourong. "


    Eyebrows do not feel a pick, Zhuo fan secretly smack tongue. Fortunately, he didn''t admit that the formation was made by him. Otherwise, he had to be captured by the old guy to be a big soldier. It''s dangerous!


    "By the way, which gangster attacked the Luo family? They were so ferocious that even the head of the family was killed." Suddenly, Dugu zhantian asked.


    He was only called back by the emperor to protect the Luo family, but he did not know who his opponent was.


    Zhuo fan was stunned and laughed in his heart. This was easy. He sighed and said with a sad face: "the old Marshal doesn''t know. These gangsters are really cruel and terrifying. We have 100000 family members from Heifeng mountain, and now we have been killed less than 10000. "


    Luo Yunhai and Luo yunshang, who are in grief, are stunned. They look at Zhuo fan and sweat in their hearts.


    Zhuo fan is really a horse drawn carriage with his mouth open. He dares to say anything. There are less than 10000 people from Heifeng mountain, where are the 100000 family members? What''s more, we can''t afford to have so many servants?


    However, Dugu zhantian was suddenly angry and said, "in my Tianyu territory, there are still such evil people who are devoid of human nature? When I go back to the court this time, I want to get rid of them first and give Tianyu a peace! "


    "Please, adoptive father, no, marshal is the master of our Luo family!" Luo Yunhai''s eyes turned and took the opportunity to worship.


    Luo yunshang is also quickly worship, sad way: "please marshal for the little girl


    "Don''t worry. I can''t tolerate sand in my eyes. I''ll get justice for you." Dugu zhantian shook his robe sleeve and cried out.


    Dugu Feng took the opportunity to grasp the arms of Luo Yunhai and Luo yunshang, and lifted them up. However, his eyes just looked at Luo yunshang: "ha ha Don''t worry, don''t say cloud sea is our righteous brother now. Even if we don''t have any relationship, we four tigers will never let them go


    The other three people saw this, not from the pupil of a coagulation, teeth unconsciously tightly bite up.


    The boss is the boss. It''s really fast. What''s more, we didn''t expect that after Luo Yunhai became our younger brother, we would have a better chance to pursue his sister?


    As a result, one by one, they crowded to Luo yunshang and stretched out a pair of wolf claws, as if to step up sympathy. At the same time, his eyes stare at Dugu Feng, as if to say, let go of that girl, let me come!


    However, at this time, Zhuo fan suddenly rushed out, took Dugu Feng''s salty pig''s hand, shook it fiercely, and then blocked the three men''s wolf claws one by one. He took their hands and said: "we are grateful for the support of four generals."


    "Ha ha Should be, should be... "


    Bitterly took back both hands, although the four face smile, but the heart is secretly angry. What we want to hold is the lady''s soft pancreas. What are you doing with a stinking housekeeper?Hum, it''s a disappointment!


    Seeing all this coldly, Dugu Zhan thought in his heart, not to mention for the sake of the peace of the universe. Even if his four adopted sons could successfully pursue the girl''s favor, he would definitely take care of this matter to the end.


    "Steward Zhuo, who are those people? Where are they? I''ll lead the troops to wipe them out!" Dugu zhantian snorted angrily. He was majestic.


    Zhuo fan clasped his fist and praised: "marshal Dugu is the God of war, and his spirit is extraordinary. To be honest, one of those gangsters is Youming valley. I believe that the old Marshal will be invincible and destroy the broken place to the ground, and restore peace to Tianyu... "


    "Wait, wait, you Who do you think they are? " Dugu zhantian quickly waved his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his head.


    Zhuo fan raised his head and said with a light smile, "you Ming Valley, why is the old marshal in trouble?"


    However, Dugu zhantian slapped his cheek hard.


    Is it difficult? It''s more than difficulties. Is it possible for the seven families to move at will? Even if he is four pillars, he can''t easily send troops to the seven families. The sky will be chaotic!


    Dugu zhantian stroked his forehead and sighed in his heart.


    Just now Haikou boasted. Who could have thought that the opponent this time would be the seventh generation family. No wonder his Majesty would let him come to rescue him. Indeed, in addition to their four pillars, Tianyu could not contain the prestige of the seven families.


    However, your majesty, why don''t you inform the old minister in advance. Now it''s good. The cattle that have been blown out can''t be taken back.


    looked at Zhuo fan, Luo Yun Hai and Luo Yun''s three eyes. The only time he lived alone was the first time he had an old face, and embarrassed to skim over it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    "Marshal, I don''t know when you will send troops. Can we join the army and cheer for you?" Zhuo fan blinked his innocent eyes and asked.


    Dugu zhantian''s face was stiff, and his calloused palm slapped him on his face, but he hesitated, but he didn''t know how to reply. Just now he threatened to take the lead for the Luo family, but now he has to turn back. How can he, the marshal of the three armies, open his mouth?


    Dugu Lin understood the difficulties in his adoptive father''s heart. He turned his eyes and said, "steward Zhuo, are you sure it''s Youming Valley? Is there any evidence? After all, this is a matter of great importance. I''m afraid it will be criticized by the whole world if we take action against the seven families without any evidence. "


    "Yes, I think so too!"


    Dugu zhantian quickly looked back at Zhuo fan and asked, "do you have any evidence?"


    One look at each other, Zhuo fan three people have frowned. Those three parents who attacked were all killed by them. Where is the evidence?


    Pondering for a while, Zhuo Fan said faintly: "they run too fast, but there is no evidence left."


    Hearing this, Dugu zhantian could not help but take a breath, nodded to Dugu Lin, put down a big stone in his heart, and said with a smile: "since there is no evidence, I also..."


    "But..."


    However, when Zhuo fan''s words changed, Dugu zhantian became nervous again: "although those people ran fast, the local Sun family and the Luo family''s former elder Cai Rong and his son, as their internal agents, were arrested by us, which should be regarded as personal evidence."


    "Er, this..." Dugu zhantian was stunned. He turned his head to look at Dugu Lin and winked at him frequently. Dugu Lin is the most calm and intelligent general among the four tigers. At this time, it''s up to him not only to ensure the face of Dugu army, but also to let it go.


    After thinking about it for a while, Dugu Lin shook his head slightly: "just a spy who can''t fight with the three poles of Youming Valley is not enough as a certificate."


    "Yes


    Dugu zhantian stamped his feet, but shook his head, sighed: "well, it''s not that I don''t try my best, but the evidence is too weak to start. Otherwise, I will report to the emperor and allow us to send troops to get rid of the black sheep of Youming valley


    After a big drink, Dugu zhantian raised his thumb to Dugu Lin.


    Dugu Linwei nodded his head and chuckled.


    Although the old Marshal had been a soldier all his life, he was not a rash man. For example, in the face of such important figures as the seven families, they dare not wantonly conflict.


    Otherwise, the whole universe will suffer!


    But Zhuo fan will not think so much. It doesn''t matter if the world is in chaos, as long as his enemies are dead. Seeing that Dugu zhantian didn''t want to fight with Youming Valley easily, Zhuo fan frowned.


    How can we make Dugu zhantian and those bastards? Even with a little bit of friction, it''s good.


    Because in that case, it would be like the first battle of fenglincheng. The relationship between the Luo family and the seventh family was transformed into that between the four pillars Dugu zhantian and the seventh family.


    Then, the Luo family can be stable for several years.


    So Zhuo fan has done so much so far, not to solve the netherworld Valley in one breath, which is simply unrealistic. He tried his best to let Dugu zhantian come forward for the Luo family, so that everyone knew that if they wanted to move their Luo family, they would have to go through Dugu zhantian first.


    But now, the old man is still pushing back and forth


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo fan''s eyes turned around. He didn''t know what kind of abacus he was trying.


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, our spies have found that there are three streamers hovering over fenglincheng. I don''t know what it is!" Suddenly, Pang Tong led into the big account and roared.


    Zhuo fan eyebrows a pick, and Dugu zhantian and others to see, Qi Qi out of the tent, look up to the sky.


    In the cloud sky, there are really three streamers rotating. It seems to be a headless fly, unable to find the way home.


    "Summon the jade slips!" Dugu zhantian was startled and said, "feng''er, go and take back the jade slips and see who sent the message."


    "Yes Dugu Feng clapped his fist and cried out.


    However, before he flew in the air, and the thunder was blowing, a figure suddenly darted into the cloud. In the twinkling of an eye, he took the three jade slips in his arms and returned.


    At this time, Dugu zhantian five talents were astonished to find that Zhuo fan could fly in the air with the speed comparable to that of Tianxuan master, although he was only cultivating five levels of bone forging state.


    What''s more, the Lei Yunyi behind him is also the streamer, as if it were alive. This can''t help but amaze the five people. It''s amazing that the dead Master of the Luo family can set up a level 5 array. It is amazing that such a young housekeeper should have such skills.


    If we let them know that Zhuo fan is not only as fast as Tianxuan realm, but also kills several Tianxuan masters who have been famous for many years in a short time. I don''t know what kind of reaction it is.


    Unfortunately, they had been fighting outside for a long time and had just returned to the court. They had no idea how terrible the loyal and courageous servant of the Luo family was in front of them.Chuo fan took the lead in checking the contents of the three jade slips, but the corners of his mouth suddenly drew up a strange arc.


    "Marshal Dugu, don''t you want evidence? Now you have it. Hey, hey..."


    With a slight frown on his brow, Dugu Zhan Tianhu took the three pieces of jade slips and looked at them for a while. However, his face became gloomy and he could not stop scolding.


    These three families are pigs. Before leaving, the jade slips will not be recycled.


    That''s right. This is what the owners of Youming Valley, Yaowang hall and joyful forest sent to the elders here.


    Originally, when the jade slips arrived at their destination, the parents would be able to recycle them with their own unique tricks. For a long time, no one recycled it. After an hour, the jade slips would return to the original owner.


    But it''s a pity that the three elders hidden in fenglincheng are dead. The jade slips were stopped by Zhuo fan in the middle of the journey, which really proved that Dugu zhantian had to come forward.


    "Marshal Dugu, is this evidence enough?" Zhuo fan looked at Dugu zhantian with a smile in his heart.


    Dugu zhantian bit his teeth and said: "enough!"


    "Is this evidence strong enough?"


    "Iron enough!"


    "Then when will you send troops to Youming Valley?"


    "Er..." As soon as Dugu zhantian was stagnant, he suddenly said: "I need your Majesty''s approval to send troops. Don''t worry. I will show you the evidence and give it back to your Luo family. "


    Zhuo fan nodded and beamed with joy. As long as you came forward, he said, "and marshal, do you think it''s convenient for you to do the medicine king hall with the joyful forest? You can see the iron evidence, but it also points to their two families... "


    Dugu zhantian was so big that it was very important to run the Youming Valley family. Do you still want to do it together with Yaowang hall and happy forest? Just like a thousand years ago, how about a seven house war?


    Dugu zhantian laughed bitterly and murmured: "I will report to your majesty one by one, and let him decide!"


    "Oh, that''s fine." Zhuo fan nodded and pondered for a while, but soon he seemed to think of another thing and said, "but marshal, since you are old enough to join them, you might as well take another one."


    "What, and?" Dugu zhantian was shocked and stunned. How many of the seven families did you Luo family offend.


    Zhuo fan touched his nose and chuckled: "but this is a bit troublesome. Although we know that it is the mastermind behind the scenes, there is no hard evidence. If the old Marshal wants to be invincible, he can just mention it. "


    "Behind the scenes of the three families in Youming Valley Who? " Dugu Zhan Tian''s eyes shrank and his voice trembled.


    With a grin, Zhuo fan shook his head and said, "ha ha To the marshal, that''s not worth mentioning. But to our little Luo family, it is a huge thing, and only the marshal can protect us


    "Who is it?" Dugu zhantian asked in a hurry.


    "Royal gate!"


    Hiss!


    Not only Dugu zhantian but also the four tigers were shocked. How much trouble did the Luo family break through? Four of the seven families didn''t talk about it. One of them was the most powerful imperial gate?


    Yes, Dugu zhantian was not afraid of the imperial family, but he lost a lot of money.


    His army of Dugu was defending the country, how could it die out in the internal struggle?


    "Marshal Dugu, what''s the matter with you?" Zhuo fan blinked innocent big eyes, as if a face confused tunnel.


    Dugu zhantian waved his hand and took his four adopted sons to go out in a hurry, for fear that he would come out again: "you Luo family are so damn cow. I can''t stand this matter, so I''ll go back to the camp for a while and take a good care of the key points. Oh, my mind is so confused. "


    "Marshal Dugu, you don''t care about us. Just now you promised to help us get justice back." Zhuo fan sent out five of them all the way.


    Luo Yunhai is also tearful: "adoptive father, marshal, you just promised the child..."


    "OK, OK. What I said will count, just Let me think about it. I''m stationed at the boundary ten miles away. No one dares to move you. Well, I''ll take you off. "


    Dugu zhantian hugged his fist and ran away. Tian Yu four tigers finally took a deep look at Luo yunshang and quickly followed him.


    After a while, they all disappeared.


    Looking at the direction of the disappearance of the five, Zhuo fan grinned: "although the marshal Dugu didn''t have the courage to fight with the seventh family, he also promised to protect us well. It''s not bad!"


    "Brother Zhuo," at this time, Luo Yunhai looked at Zhuo fan and said, "do I have to join the army with the old Marshal?"


    "Of course, Dugu zhantian has been around for a long time, and all the four tigers are brave and good at fighting. It''s lucky that you can be trained by him!"


    "Why don''t you do it? Didn''t he really appreciate your formation? "Zhuo fan sneered and murmured, "as the saying goes, a good man is not a soldier. Why should I be a soldier?"


    "Then why do I have to be one?"


    With a squint at him, Zhuo Fan said coldly: "go with Dugu zhantian and Practice for ten hours every day. You can choose one."


    "I''ll be a soldier then." Luo Yunhai shrunk his head and ran away.


    Luo yunshang secretly smiles and looks at Zhuo fan. After pondering for a while, she murmurs: "Zhuo fan, just If The old Marshal repented about the adoption. Would you marry me out in order to get on with Si Zhu? "


    "Maybe," said Zhuo Fanli of course: "the so-called political marriage, it''s not a loss to use you to tie the four pillars to the Luo family, and it''s a big profit. If you want to increase the benefits, you should marry the third one, Dugu Huo. He''s reckless. He''s the best to make use of it. Just a little bit... "


    "Die!" Zhuo fan has not finished, Luo yunshang is a stare, angry drink out of the sound, touch a, a foot kick him down the mountain, angrily left.


    Zhuo fan ate a piece of soil, got up, looked at the back of Luo yunshang, and scolded: "why, this is not for your Luo family? Besides, who is married is not... "


    However, hearing this, Luo yunshang stamped her foot severely, but she was more angry


    On the other hand, Dugu zhantian''s five men rushed down the mountain for fear that Zhuo fan would catch up with him, and there was no excessive demand.


    All of a sudden, Dugu Lin stopped and frowned: "marshal, how do I think we are in the set?"


    His body was still together. Dugu zhantian and others stopped to think about it carefully, and then they found out. They went to Heifeng mountain Luo''s home for a circle. They didn''t know anything, but they took a son, promised a lot, and finally they were completely tied up with the Luo family.


    Especially, we have to face four families together!


    Why, what''s going on?


    Dugu zhantian all scratched their heads, which made them more confused


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    Half a month later, Zhuo fan sat quietly in a small room and meditated peacefully. It was rare to steal half a day''s leisure.


    In these days, he has to arrange all the affairs of Luo family. As the housekeeper in charge of all the affairs of the Luo family, he must arrange everything properly. Also check the progress of the guard and shadow team, but their training time is insufficient.


    In addition, due to the fact that Luo Yunhai paid homage to the righteous father of Dugu Zhan, he had to send the young master to the camp of Dugu army to contact his feelings.


    Although Dugu zhantian had some resistance at the beginning, he was also very clever. After a long time, he won the favor of the old man and loved him very much. Even if you know the way of the Luo family, you can only recognize it in a confused way.


    As a result, Luo Yunhai lived in the Dugu camp ten miles away and didn''t come back. And one stay, two or three days. But Zhuo fan is also relieved.


    The righteous father and son are worthy of their name


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan suddenly opened his eyes, his mouth cocked up a strange arc, and murmured: "Hey, hey I''m worried about leading the old man to you. I didn''t expect you to come first. It''s just right for me


    "Lao Pang!"


    With a whoosh, Zhuo fan got up and ran out of the door, shouting. When Pang Tong Ling heard this, he rushed to here and said, "steward Zhuo, what can I do for you?"


    "You go to the Dugu army camp and ask for help from the old man, saying that the Luo family is in trouble!"


    "What, enemy attack? Where? I''ll see it first? " Pang Tongling was surprised and went out in a hurry.


    Zhuo fan beat him hard on the head and said with a smile: "you go out to look at the wool. This is the reason. What do you care about so much? Go to ask for help!"


    Pang Tongling scratched his head suspiciously, but since Zhuo Fan said so, he had to follow suit. Anyway, Zhuo fan''s work has always been unfathomable, and all his decisions must have his reasons. As long as they do what he says, there''s no problem.


    Looking at Pang Tong''s leader, he ran out in a fierce and vigorous manner. Zhuo fan chuckles and flies towards the wind at the gate of the city.


    At the same time, the sound of breaking the air sounded. With several streamers flashing, Qianlong Pavilion, Huayu Building and Jianhou house fell near the gate of Fenglin city.


    Looking into the city gate from afar, grandma Chu Bijun looked dignified and worried: "I don''t know if they started. I hope we didn''t come late."


    "Now it''s quiet in the city. Even if you start, you''ve already moved. It''s just Dragon Yifei, the leader of Qianlong Pavilion, pondered for a while and murmured, "this wind is the forbidden area of seven families. Shall we go in and have a look at it?"


    For a moment, everyone fell into silence.


    They don''t know how those people of Youming Valley got into it, but they will never go in so openly. If they go in today and are caught, and the Luo family is destroyed, the pot of excrement may be on their heads.


    At that time, even if the royal family is weak and won''t do anything to them, then the imperial gate may take this opportunity to make a difficult decision, and they just fall into the trap of the imperial gate and others.


    But if they don''t go in, they don''t know what''s going on inside, and they have to wait passively. What a dilemma!


    Pondering a little, Chu Bijun hit the dragon head gold stick heavily, and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son. Let''s go!"


    Voice just fell, then take the lead with blue and white peony two building owners, to the city gate direction. Long Yifei and Xie Xiaofeng looked at each other and nodded slightly, followed up.


    Although grandma is a famous iron lady, but their two great men are not as brave as a woman?


    So people no longer care what ban, no matter what trap, suddenly to the wind to the city.


    "Chu Bijun, stop for me Suddenly, a big drink fell from the sky, and several figures appeared in front of them, blocking their way. Take a closer look, but it is the Youming Valley, the medicine king hall and the joyful forest to catch up.


    Chu Bijun''s eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly, "you Valley master, what do you mean?"


    "Hey, hey We don''t speak in secret in front of the public. We understand your thoughts, but it''s a pity that you are late! " With a grin, you Wan Shan and Yan Bogong look at each other and laugh together.


    Chu Bijun''s eyebrows congealed and wrinkled deeply: "are you already..."


    "Yes, we know you''re here to help the Luo family. However, how fast you fly, can you still send a message to Yu Jian? Hum, to tell you the truth, if my estimation is not bad, half a month ago, I sent men and horses lurking in fenglincheng, they would have got our message and started to fight the Luo family. Now the Luo family is probably dead, ha ha... "


    Qi Gong and WAN Yan laughed again. Chu Bijun and long Yifei are dignified.


    In this case, it depends on the reaction of the royal family. If the royal family continues to be weak, the imperial expedition will have no scruples. The first of the seven families to deal with is the three of them.All of a sudden, huayulou, jianhoufu and Qianlong Pavilion were facing unprecedented crisis.


    However, at this time, a leisurely laugh was suddenly introduced into the people''s ears: "Er, I''m sorry, I''m afraid I''ll let you down. Our Luo family hasn''t even died of a chicken recently. We haven''t seen red for more than a month. "


    The crowd turned their heads in disbelief, but they saw a young man leaning against the gate with a strange smile on his face.


    "Zhuo Zhuo fan? "


    The crowd was startled and cried out. Longjiu and their faces are full of surprise. Since the boy is here, the Luo family should be safe and sound. But you Wanshan and others are as white as a ghost.


    In addition to the fifth in the netherworld Valley, they saw Zhuo fan for the first time. However, according to the portrait on the order, they could still recognize it at a glance.


    "You You should have been intercepted on the way back to the city. How could you... " You Wanshan stammered for a moment and exclaimed in an incredible way.


    Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed, and he laughed and said, "Oh, you said those old men who didn''t die. Hey, hey, hey None of them are normal. They are all dealt with by Laozi. "


    "What, how is that possible?" You Wanshan and others take a breath of cool air and look at each other with an incredible look.


    Not to mention the two elders sent by him from Youming Valley and joyful forest. They are the mainstay of the family, and the experts of Tianxuan''s more than five levels. In addition, there are two Tianxuan peak masters of the imperial gate.


    Don''t mention that he is a wuchong of forging bone state. Even the master of Tianxuan''s eight or nine heavy should be ambushed to death. How could he be killed so easily?


    It seems that Zhuo fan could not help shaking his head and chuckling: "do you think the practitioners who are more than five times of Tianxuan are strong? Ha ha But it''s a pity that I can''t use my brain very well! "


    Zhuo fan pointed to his head and looked scornful on his face: "first of all, the two elders of the happy forest are two two forces. When there is ambush opponent, still close an eye to pretend to force? I sneaked to my side and didn''t find it. Just let them not open their eyes any more. Hey, hey, hey However, this is also quite a happy forest characteristics, the wind family, is indeed a group of madmen


    Poof!


    The peony and blue and white building owners couldn''t help laughing. Lin Rufeng, the owner of the happy Lin family, was flushed and itched with hate.


    You Wan Shan and Yan Bo Gong looked at him with disdain, and their eyes were full of complaints. Who were you sent to?


    "As for the imperial clan, hum, how dare you despise Laozi when you are used to it? Is Laozi so easy to despise? Everyone who despises Lao Tzu should know what will happen to them in the end, and they should be clear about it. " Zhuo fan touched his nose and then said.


    People nodded slightly in their hearts. The emperor really had this problem, and his eyes were higher than the top. But they are too strong, so this is not a weakness.


    But this time I met Zhuofan, the monster, I was really upset in the gutter.


    "What about the three elders and four elders of the nether world Valley When you Wanshan was in a hurry, he was angry.


    Zhuo fan gently waved his hand and said with a wicked smile, "don''t worry about the valley master. What''s their situation Death is certain. But I can''t blame it. Who makes them feel good, a good base friend. So I sent them on the road with good intentions. They will die together and never separate. Hey, hey... "


    "What?"


    You Wanshan was shocked, and the body couldn''t help shaking. Although he has thought of the results, but heard Zhuo fan personally confirmed, it is difficult to accept this cruel fact.


    The fifth man of Youming valley was even more angry and trembled all over his body. He had been defeated by Zhuo fan. Unexpectedly, even the fourth and the third were killed by him. He couldn''t help but cry out: "Zhuo fan, I''m at odds with you!"


    "Cut, I''ve always been at odds with you!" Disdain to skim his mouth, Zhuo fan does not care.


    Listening to all this, Chu Bijun and long Yifei, Xie Xiaofeng and others looked at it. Their faces were full of horror. At first, I heard that the two elders of happy forest were killed, but they didn''t feel how it was.


    After all, Zhuo fan has shocked the world by killing four people and abolishing one in huayucheng.


    However, when I heard that all the elders of Youming Valley and the imperial clan were killed, especially the three or four elders sent by Youming valley. The strength of those two people was even stronger than that of the old five of Tongbei macaque.


    From this we can see that the elders of the other two schools are not weak.


    But even so, the six masters intercepted and killed one person, but he was still killed by him. Moreover, he was not injured at all, which made everyone''s heart speechless.


    Especially Chu Bijun, who just woke up, could not have imagined that the world was changing so fast. The dignity of the seventh family was not only provoked, but also bullied to this extent!


    In this world, there is going to be a big storm coming, and the status of the seven families will be shuffled again.


    Chu Bijun''s eyelids trembled. He took a deep look at Zhuo fan, and his eyes were shining


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    "Zhuo fan, you little bastard, I will let you die here today!"


    Like a howl from the nine hell mansion, you Wan Shan''s eyes towards Zhuo fan are full of blood red. Uncle Yan and Lin Rufeng both hate to gnash their teeth. Their murderous spirit is not concealed.


    Long Yifei and Xie Xiaofeng look at each other, and they are on guard. Since Zhuo fan is safe, they have to try to protect him. The same mind also lingers in the heart of Chu Bijun, for the benefit of Huayu Building, Zhuo fan can never be so easily removed.


    All of a sudden, the six heads of the family were all on guard against each other, but they were all around Zhuo fan. And Zhuo fan was not afraid at all. After falling into the city gate, he put up a middle finger to youwanshan and others, and continued to challenge: "you old men, you have the kind to kill Laozi! Even in other places, you can''t move a hair of Laozi. What''s more, this is my territory. What can you do with me? "


    "Zhuo fan!"


    At last, youwan mountain could no longer bear Zhuo fan''s provocation any more. With a roar, he and Lin Rufeng stepped on his feet and rushed to him.


    Several Tianxuan masters are full of murderous momentum and suddenly come to their bodies. Even Zhuo fan, they can''t help but breathe.


    Chu Bijun and other people were shocked and tried to stop it. But you Wanshan and they had a plan.


    "Colorful clouds and palms!"


    A big drink rang out, and the master of the medicine king hall, Yan Bo Gong, stayed at the end of the ceremony, turned around and walked out with both hands. The seven colored clouds and mists immediately blocked Chu Bijun''s way. When they saw the seven kinds of poisonous fog, they were shocked and retreated in a hurry.


    "No, get out!"


    "Ha ha ha You''re wise Uncle Yan laughed and raised his head with pride. But Chu Bijun looked at you Wan Shan, and they had already rushed to Zhuo fan, but they were very anxious.


    Even if Zhuo fan is more powerful and really kills so many Tianxuan masters, they believe that it is not the result of a head-on fight. It must be a sneak attack. But at this moment, a group of people from youwan mountain are surrounded by them in an instant.


    In this desperate situation, even if Zhuo fan has the ability to connect with the heaven, he can hardly have a chance to survive.


    However, Zhuo fan is not in a hurry, on the contrary, his mouth shows a strange smile.


    He was stunned, and suddenly a little uneasy appeared in the heart of you Wan Shan, but he had no idea what was going on.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, the sound of breaking the air, but listen to a loud bang, the wind is right in the center of the gate, suddenly fell a blue light. You Wanshan and others are about to come to Zhuo fan, but they are suddenly blown up by the blue light, and the terrible air wave immediately shakes them back.


    When they stopped and looked at it, there was a long blue sword with a length of ten feet, a green dragon winding up along the seven foot handle, and the three foot long blade was glowing with blood red, as if to kill everything in front of them.


    Moreover, there was a dragon shadow trembling on the silver shining blade.


    Don''t feel a fright, you Wan Shan and others Qi Qi exclaimed: "six grade spirit soldiers, Qiu long chopping moon sword!"


    "Ha ha ha Yes, you Wanshan. I didn''t expect that you still knew my close weapon! " With an old laugh, Dugu Zhan Tian Wei''an''s body slowly fell on the side of the long knife.


    As soon as you mention it, the long sword is pulled out from the earth, and the sound of the dragon is singing, and the roar is not only in the sky.


    Tianyu Four Tigers with luoyunhai, came to Zhuo fan body, a pair of tiger eyes, the same bad look to youwanshan and others. The whole body momentum, hidden but not hair.


    A drop of cold sweat seeps from his forehead. You Wanshan and others never expected that Dugu zhantian, the great marshal of Tianyu army and horse with four pillars, would actually drive Linfeng to Lincheng, such a borderland.


    Chu Bijun and others were completely shocked and looked at each other with doubts in their hearts.


    "Marshal, this is a grudge between us and the boy. I hope you don''t interfere with it!" You Wanshan eyebrows slightly tremble, a face dignified tunnel.


    After waving the long sword for half a circle, Dugu zhantian screamed: "ha ha ha Joke, I was ordered by the emperor to guard fenglincheng. How could you let me withdraw in a few words? Hum, you can''t help but think highly of the authority of the seven generations family. "


    "What, is it the emperor''s order?"


    You Wan Shan suddenly shakes his body, and his face looks terrible. He looks at the other two owners, and their hearts sink to the bottom of the valley.


    The original action against fenglincheng was to test the bottom line of the royal family. If the Luo family was destroyed in fenglincheng, and the royal family did not pay attention to it, then they would be more unscrupulous to carry out the embezzlement plan of each family, completely ignoring the Royal attitude.


    But now, the emperor actually transferred the God of war, Dugu zhantian, back from the border, obviously in order to frighten the seven families and warn them to be more stable.


    I''m afraid this time, I really touched the tiger''s ass!


    You Wanshan sighed, and was deeply aggrieved. This buttocks is not what they want to touch, but the emperor forced them to touch it.


    Now something has happened. The tiger is out of the mountain, and the imperial gate can be pushed for six to five, hiding behind the scenes. The royal family will teach you a lesson, but they are three.For a moment, the three owners of youwan mountain looked at each other, and they were full of tears, and there was no place to vent.


    When Chu Bijun saw this, they were overjoyed. The royal family has finally been hardened once in a hundred years. In this way, the imperial gate should also be more restrained.


    At least, we will slow down the journey of unifying the seven.


    After pondering for a long time, you Wan Shan''s eyes turned to Dugu zhantian, respectfully clasped his fist and said: "marshal, since there is an old Marshal guarding the Fenglin City, the valley master naturally does not dare to cross the thunder pool. However, the elder of netherworld even killed three of my elders. Please hand him over and let us deal with it. We will repay him in the future. "


    Since the wind can''t move now, it''s not a loss to get rid of Zhuo fan. It''s a secret way in the heart of you Wanshan.


    As soon as his eyebrows trembled, Dugu zhantian turned his head in disbelief. It seemed that he had just met Zhuo Fanfan and said: "what he said But really? "


    Tianyu four tigers also looked at him in horror.


    Before, they just regarded Zhuo fan as a young housekeeper of the Luo family. They also praised him for his age. It was really rare for him to become a manager.


    But I never thought that the boy was so powerful that even the elders of the seventh generation family had killed several.


    If we let them know that Zhuo fan is not the elder of the seven families, even if the young masters of the strongest imperial clan of the seven families have killed one, they will have to stare their eyes out.


    "Er, this..."


    Zhuo fan looked at them and hesitated for a long time, but there was no positive response. Instead, he took Luo Yunhai''s hand, stepped forward, pointed to youwanshan''s nose defiantly and said: "fart your mother, do you know what is the relationship between Lao Tzu and marshal Dugu, and dare to ask the marshal to hand me over, which is really a bear heart leopard."


    They all looked at each other, but they were all confused.


    All his life, Dugu zhantian was fighting in the frontier. You can''t fight with him. You have a relationship with him!


    Zhuo fan seemed to see what they were thinking. Zhuo fan clapped Luo Yunhai on the shoulder and said, "hum, I''m ignorant! My young master, Luo Yunhai, is the fifth son of Marshal Dugu! "


    What?


    All of them were surprised, and they all looked at Dugu zhantian. The God of war in Tianyu and Dugu zhantian, two of the four pillars, were willing to accept a young master from a third rate family as his son. It''s not right for him to be a family.


    However, this is a fact worthy of the name, although it has only happened for half a month. But Dugu zhantian still had to be brave and nodded.


    This time, people are even more shocked.


    When Luo''s family got close to Dugu zhantian, it was like a pheasant flying on the branch to be a Phoenix. In terms of origin, compared with the seventh generation family and royal descendants, it is not bad at all.


    "Boy, don''t go too far!" As if he knew what Zhuo fan was going to do, Dugu zhantian said with a cold face.


    Zhuo fan laughed and continued to curse: "you Wanshan, who is Laozi? He is the grand housekeeper of the Luo family and the confidant of the young master and young lady. If you ask the marshal to hand over Laozi, you are asking the young master to hand me over. That''s equivalent to asking the Grand Marshal to hand over the four generals. You say, will the marshal agree? Will the young master agree? Will my whole army of Dugu agree


    Hearing this, the crowd burst into tears.


    It''s your own business. How can you be connected with Dugu army? This Zhuo fan is also very good at pulling.


    "Besides, you still let the marshal hand me over? Hum, how about the massacre of the Luo family in Youming Valley Zhuo fan beat his chest and feet, and his face was full of tears and tears. He said, "pity me, the ghost of a hundred thousand servants, I''m so dead in your hands..."


    Poof!


    You Wanshan almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. Both the sun family and the Cai family were spies arranged by him in fenglincheng, so he knew a little about the Luo family.


    You are a third rate family of Luo family. Where do you come from? Isn''t that nonsense? Don''t say it''s your Luo family. Even if it''s the seventh generation family, there aren''t so many servants!


    Suddenly, all of a sudden, the face of all the people draw, a black line on the head down. Even if long Yifei and other people who make friends with Zhuo fan, they shake their heads and look silly.


    You can plant the booty if you plant it, but it is too exaggerated.


    However, Zhuo fan did not finish the calculation, and continued to list the charges: "however, in addition to this kind of depersonalization of human nature, the most hateful thing for you is to ignore the most wise and greatest God Tianyan in Tianyu. The emperor has said that this is a forbidden area for seven families. If you dare to make trouble here, it''s obvious that you don''t pay attention to him. This is clearly a rebellion. "


    "Marshal Dugu, with your reputation of loyalty and patriotism in Tianyu, how can such a thing happen under your eyes? Even if you have dealt with the crime of rebellion first and then, it is absolutely not too much! "


    "Yes, adoptive father, my child is willing to be a pawn, lead a million soldiers for you, step down the Youming Valley, protect my holy dragon face, and protect your loyalty and patriotism, which is praised by the world." Taking advantage of this opportunity, Luo Yunhai also clasped his fist and added a fire to invite Dugu zhantian to send troops.Dugu zhantian couldn''t help but scold him. These two little ghosts were singing together. How could they talk about sending troops to Youming Valley? This is not a joke. The world will be in chaos.


    You Wanshan and other people are completely stunned. They just want to solve Zhuo fan. How can they fight with Dugu zhantian and fight against his million masters?


    With a gulp, you Wanshan and others looked at each other, and the cold sweat fell down like a waterfall.


    If Dugu zhantian''s head became hot and the two boys wanted to send troops, his thousand year old foundation of Youming valley would be completely destroyed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    "Marshal Dugu, don''t listen to the nonsense of these two little ghosts. You should pay attention to the overall situation. I think you don''t want to see the chaos in the world and the people''s livelihood. "


    You Wan Shan quickly clasped his fist to Dugu zhantian and made a sound in a hurry. Yan Bogong and others were all staring at the old Marshal''s face.


    If Dugu Zhan Tiantian dares to send troops to Youming Valley, it will be their turn for the next one.


    For a moment, the atmosphere here suddenly solidified, and even the air seemed to solidify in general.


    Dugu zhantian''s long beard could not help shaking. Just as he was about to wave his hand, Zhuo fan had already taken the lead and sneered and said, "hum, you have a big voice. If you ask the marshal to hand over people to others, you can ask the marshal not to fight if he doesn''t fight. You should be my one million Dugu army and belong to your family. Why don''t you just share your family name with you? "


    Not aware of the breath, you Wan Shan glared at Zhuo fan fiercely, gnashing his teeth with hatred. It is estimated that if Dugu zhantian was not present, he would like to rush up and strangle the little devil.


    The same thought also flowed in Dugu zhantian''s heart. Looking at Zhuo fan''s arrogant appearance of the second generation ancestor, Dugu zhantian couldn''t help holding his fists. If not for the emperor''s life, he wanted to protect the Luo family. He really wanted to strangle the boy immediately.


    My Dugu army is not named you, but also Luo and Zhuo. Ah, you are a little housekeeper of the Luo family. Why do you represent the Dugu army and show off to other people, and still to the imperial family of seven generations? Isn''t it for fear that the world will not be chaotic!


    Fortunately, you Wanshan and Dugu zhantian didn''t know each other''s thoughts at this time, otherwise they would get along with each other, and Zhuo fan would be completely finished.


    After taking a few breaths, he calmed himself down and meditated a little. Finally, he gave up his attitude of being the master of the seven imperial families. He gave up his fist to Dugu zhantian and said: "marshal Dugu, let''s take a step back today. You are stationed in fenglincheng, so we dare not step into Fen Fen Fen. Zhuo fan Zhuo fan, we don''t want him. We''ll give you an old face. Let''s finish today''s business, OK? "


    "Valley master, this boy killed us..." The fifth old man of Youming Valley cried out in a hurry, but he was roared back: "shut up, don''t you see that there is marshal Dugu in charge here?"


    After a while, the five elders looked at Dugu zhantian and Zhuo fan, who looked scornful. Finally, he bit his teeth, stamped his feet, and turned his head.


    It seems that he also felt the grievances of the people in Youming valley. Besides, he didn''t want to make a big deal. Dugu zhantian sighed and nodded slightly.


    However, everyone wanted to calm down the matter and did not want to engage in a big fight. However, Zhuo fan still felt that the fire on both sides was not strong enough, and he had to add a handful of oil.


    So before Dugu zhantian said something, he was the first to make a sound and said with a laugh: "ha ha You Valley master, it''s too cheap for you to settle this matter so easily. Don''t you forget that not long ago, you sent someone to my Luo''s house to burn, kill and plunder me, and pity the soul of my 100000 family members... "


    "Shut up!"


    However, without waiting for him to go on, Dugu zhantian and youwanshan were all angry at the same time. He could not help shrinking his head. When Zhuo fan knew that he was angry, he stepped back cleverly. When nothing happened, it seemed that he was not the one who just yelled.


    When people saw this, they were all ashamed.


    This boy can stretch and shrink. He is shameless. He is a natural material of the second generation ancestor. It''s really a shame to be a housekeeper.


    Dugu zhantian stammered his lips and saw that Zhuo fan suddenly turned into a cute cat, as if he was not the one who was arrogant and despotic just now. He didn''t know what to say. With a wry smile, he hugged you Wan Shan and said, "you Valley master, just do as you say. That''s all for today. However, I remind the valley master that Tianyu still belongs to Yuwen. Please don''t make trouble at will


    "Marshal''s advice, I''ve written it down. Goodbye!" You Wan Shan again embraces the fist, then takes Yan Bo Gong and other people to walk back. But he did not take a few steps, but his feet were stagnant. He said in a quiet way: "marshal, on the way to the city, can you meet someone in my Valley?"


    "Er, this..." Dugu zhantian was just about to shake his head.


    But Zhuo fan''s eyes were bright. This was a rare opportunity. He stepped forward and said with a wicked smile: "master of the valley, the four generals under the old Marshal are brave and good at fighting. Do you need to see your people? Ha ha I advise you to go back and take good care of their family members. At the same time, you should also restrain your subordinates. Fenglincheng is not someone who wants to come and can go if he wants to go. "


    Poof!


    Body a meal, you Wanshan a mouth of blood can not help but spray out, eyes have become red.


    Dugu zhantian, you have done a great job. This account has been recorded by the valley master


    Originally, you Wanshan wanted to ask Dugu zhantian about the people they sent to lurk in fenglincheng. But when Dugu zhantian came, the battle was over, so he didn''t know all this.


    But Zhuo fan took a fancy to this point, and his reply was also very wonderful.


    In the eyes of Dugu zhantian, this sentence was ambiguous, as if he was praising the strength of his four adopted sons and warning you Wanshan not to make trouble again.However, only you Wanshan and others could hear the key. The four adopted sons were brave and good at fighting. Dugu zhantian didn''t need to see the people in the netherworld valley. The implication was that he could solve the people sent by them only by his four adopted sons?


    The latter sentence was even more wonderful, which clearly implied that their people had been executed by Dugu zhantian, and they would never return.


    All of a sudden, the pupils of the three owners began to blood red, their fists clenched, and their nails were buttoned into the flesh. As Zhuo fan expected, the three people''s anger was no longer directed at Luo family, but all of them pointed to Dugu zhantian.


    They were three elders and three worshippers. How could they bear to lose six masters?


    "Marshal, you are too old to be a man."


    After biting his teeth, you Wan Shan snorted angrily and took everyone to the air. However, his voice of hoarseness came from the air: "Dugu zhantian, we will meet again later. I don''t believe that you are so old, you can always be the God of war


    "Well, you see, marshal. If you let them go, they will be like this immediately Zhuo fan is clear in the heart and howls intentionally.


    Dugu zhantian and Sihu looked at each other, and they were confused. They didn''t know that they had made a mistake for Zhuo fan and Luo''s family.


    It''s strange, why do they suddenly have such a big resentment?


    Dugu zhantian held his beard and frowned, but he could not understand. He could only shake his head and sighed: "ah, people are not old-fashioned!"


    "Yes, I knew I should teach them a good lesson." Dugu Huo said angrily.


    "That''s right, third brother. If you want to order all the troops and horses, I will go with you to destroy them!"


    "Well, don''t make a fool of yourself. Yunhai, what did I tell you? Don''t use my banner to show off and bully the weak Dugu zhantian glared at Luo Yunhai and scolded: "can Dugu army go out at will?"


    Luo Yunhai bowed his head and didn''t dare to make a sound. Zhuo Fan said with a gentle smile: "the old Marshal''s words are not good. They are the seven royal families. Can they be regarded as weak? Are we the vulnerable groups?"


    Dugu zhantian was stunned, which seemed reasonable, but he soon reacted to Zhuo fan and said, "and you, steward Zhuo, you can persuade them back just now, but it''s you who are always making trouble. You are also a weak group. You see, you have made the strong group angry and spit blood! "


    As soon as this was said, all the people burst into a burst of laughter, especially the blue and white peony two building owners who were watching all of this, also all covered their mouths and chuckled, as if they saw the fake Song Yu of huayucheng.


    Zhuo fan shrugged his shoulders and stopped speaking, so as not to arouse the old Marshal''s anger.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Dugu Zhan''s genius would calm down his anger. Then he looked at Chu Bijun and said, "you must be different from those people. You are not here to make trouble. But the emperor''s life is in your body, and you can''t step into the wind and face the city for half a step. "


    "Of course Chu Bijun and others returned the ceremony slightly.


    After Dugu zhantian nodded his head, he took the four tigers to return: "go back to the camp!"


    "Wait a minute, marshal. There are some things that the Luo family needs the young master to show up. I wonder if you can..."


    After seeing Zhuo fan, Dugu zhantian nodded slightly: "OK, this boy also made me angry today, so I will give it back to you. Hum, I don''t want to see him again today! "


    As soon as his voice fell, Dugu zhantian disappeared. Luo Yunhai''s mouth was shriveled and looked at Zhuo fan anxiously: "brother Zhuo, does the adoptive father really hate me?"


    "Ha ha ha Don''t worry, marshal. He''s hard spoken and soft hearted. Besides, he loves you the most. He''ll be fine when his anger disappears. " At this time, the light laughter of the third old Dugu Lin came from the air.


    This time, Luo Yunhai just put his heart down.


    He had lost his father when he was young. In the past few days when he was with Dugu zhantian, he really regarded the old Marshal as his father


    After touching his head, Zhuo fan took him to long Yifei and Chu Bijun and said with a smile, "ha ha Ladies and gentlemen, long time no see. You are here to support our Luo family, but don''t worry, it''s all right now! "


    "If you have brother Zhuo, the Luo family will be fine. Ha ha..." Long Jiu laughs, and then introduces Zhuo fan: "brother, let me introduce you to you. This is our pavilion leader, long Yifei, and this is the master of Jianhou mansion..."


    Long jiu11 introduces Zhuo fan with Luo Yunhai.


    When he finally came to Chu Bijun, Zhuo fan didn''t bow down to see him. Chu Bijun nodded with a smile and praised: "Qingcheng has a good vision. Zhuo housekeeper has both literature and martial arts. He is really worthy of being my son-in-law of Huayu Building!"


    Er!


    Zhuo fan is stunned and looks at other people''s ambiguous eyes, but he smiles bitterly and shakes his head


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    "Grandma, this medicine can be taken indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense!" His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo fan''s face quickly cooled down: "at first, I went to huayucheng, but I wanted to ask for a bottle of Bodhi jade liquid. It has nothing to do with Chu Qingcheng. Please don''t mention it again in the future."


    Chu Bijun was stunned and puzzled. It flower rain building is not what a beast, why rush to get rid of the relationship? What''s more, with the Qingcheng posture of Chu, how many men dream of the goddess, he is not waiting to see it.


    Long Yifei and they also looked at each other, full of doubts in their hearts. This is to send a beautiful daughter-in-law to your arms, but not to put a package of poison into your mouth. How can you react so much?


    Peony building master this hot temper, is more can''t bear to go on, curse out a voice: "Zhuo fan, waste money to pour the city to you a heart, you do so to be worthy of her?"


    "Well, what am I sorry for?" With his eyebrows raised, Zhuo fan raised his chest and cried out: "I saved the whole Huayu Building, including this dead old woman. I don''t owe you any more!"


    Peony building master does not feel a stagnation, the whole body trembles with anger, but is speechless. What the boy said is reasonable. Even if she is shrewd, it is difficult to say a word at this moment.


    Chu Bijun couldn''t help but jerk her cheek. She has been around all her life. It''s the first time that someone pointed her nose at her, especially when she was such a hairy young man as Zhuo fan.


    If other people''s words, even if is the seven generations family''s imp, her Iron Lady son also will not easily let go. So no big no small boy, if she does not teach a lesson, others are really good to bully when the flower rain building.


    However, Zhuo fan was not the same. As soon as she woke up, she heard the shocking rumors about this legendary young man. Today, she saw him turning over his hands and changing flowers and trees, which made Dugu zhantian and Youming Valley get married.


    He is actually a crafty and insidious person. If you offend him, hum, you will have good fruit in the future.


    Reading countless Chu Bijun, naturally know, in the face of what kind of characters to maintain face, what kind of existence, should swallow up.


    Obviously, Zhuofan is one of those people who can''t be offended.


    So she had to bite her teeth and bear it! However, she still wondered why Zhuo fan mentioned this matter, just like lighting a dynamite barrel, who sprayed whom.


    Humph, Han The main reason of the peony tower is Qu Ci, but he can only hate to scold him. Zhuo fan also ignored her, vomited and turned his head.


    Long Yifei laughs awkwardly and rushes out to fight the round: "ha ha We are all our own people. Why should we be so angry about a small matter? The most urgent task is to solve the crisis of our four families, and we must not be agitated! "


    "The Lord of Dragon Pavilion is right. I''ve just been abrupt. Please forgive me, housekeeper Zhuo!" Chu Bijun smiles lightly and nods to Zhuo fan.


    Zhuo fan turned his head and looked at her and nodded in secret.


    No wonder the world so highly praised this iron lady, is indeed flexible. What happened just now clearly has nothing to do with her, but for the benefit of Huayu Building, she can put down her face so naturally and take the lead in making amends. It is really rare.


    Zhuo fan also does not affectation, hastily bows down a way: "before I was reckless, please forgive me."


    Chu Bijun nodded slightly and praised with a smile, but the peony landlord was still angry and didn''t go to see him.


    "Today I have to see you all gather together. I must have agreed with my proposal and have already formed an alliance." Zhuo fan looked at all of them, but his face did not feel a sigh: "in this case, it shows that the interests of our four families are the same. In other words, we are all forced to a corner of the people, have to alliance


    "Not bad!"


    As soon as Zhuo fan''s voice fell, Chu Bijun continued: "I, the Lord of the Dragon Pavilion and the head of Xie''s mansion have just attended the seven meetings of the imperial gate. As expected by housekeeper Zhuo, the imperial gate has the heart of unifying seven families, and the Youming Valley has been leaning towards the imperial gate."


    "Oh, seven meetings? What''s the matter, tell me? " Zhuo fan''s eyes lit up and asked in a hurry.


    Chu Bijun nodded and talked about it in detail. There are some imperfections to be added by long Yifei and Xie Xiaofeng.


    After knowing all the things, Zhuo fan frowned deeply and walked up and down in front of the crowd, murmuring: "I said that in fenglincheng, why didn''t you see the emperor''s gate? So it is. The emperor gate leader, Huangpu Tianyuan, is really a character!"


    "Well, what character? Brother Zhuo, he asked Youming Valley to explore the Royal bottom line, but he didn''t show up. He was obviously a coward! " Luo Yunhai chuckled and turned his lips disdainfully.


    Hearing this, Zhuo fan was dumbfounded and said calmly: "Stinky boy, it seems that I have to teach you a lesson, so that you will not encounter an expert and suffer a dark loss in the future."


    "As the saying goes, the most merciless emperor''s home! Lao Tzu killed one of his sons, but he didn''t go into a rage. He sent a group of experts to the city to hunt down Lao Tzu, which showed that he was calm. After losing a son, he was like a man who did not want revenge, but tried to test the bottom line of the royal family. It showed that this man had a great mind and was beyond his reach. This is what a man who does great things should look like. "


    "Boy, you will inherit the throne of the Luo family later. You will not mention your strength or your plan. But you have to remember one thing, heartless Zhuo fan evil smile, patted Luo Yunhai''s head way.When they heard this, they were all ashamed. Is there anyone in the world who cultivates young masters like this. But I have to say that Zhuo fan is really right. In this cruel world, love can be a drag.


    Chu Bijun took a deep look at Zhuo fan. He seemed to understand something and nodded slightly.


    After thinking about it carefully for a while, Zhuo fan looked at the crowd and said faintly: "for now, since the royal family has indicated its attitude, then our families are safe for the time being. As for our Luo family, it''s safer to rely on marshal Dugu, ha ha... "


    Zhuo fan burst into a burst of laughter, which made them speechless. They didn''t know what kind of luck he had taken, so he took the line of Dugu zhantian.


    "Brother Zhuo, when did your Luo family get in touch with Dugu zhantian? I''ve been in fenglincheng for so many years, why don''t I know?" Long Jiu finally couldn''t help asking, and the rest of the crowd also looked at him in a hurry.


    "This How to say that? "


    Zhuo fan raised his head and showed a look of under pumping. Luo Yunhai is also shaking the body, a face of color, is simply another Zhuo fan in the world.


    People can''t help but draw a cheek, this Ya is pretending to force again, and still a big one small two at the same time in the installation.


    "Ha ha It''s only half a month since we met marshal Dugu. I can only say that there is nothing I can''t do in the world Zhuo Fan said with an evil smile.


    Then, Luo Yunhai also gave a strange smile: "there is another point, that is, this young master is too excellent. It will be sooner or later to accept a son and an apprentice, ha ha..."


    People see this, Qi Qi a black line down, the child is absolutely forced to Zhuo fan to lead bad.


    However, it is undeniable that in a short period of half a month, Grand Marshal Tianyu was pulled into their pirate ship, which was also the ability against heaven.


    Chu Bijun, in particular, has not made such a deep friendship after years of dealing with the major families. So he took a higher look at Zhuo fan.


    No wonder this boy can become the housekeeper of the Luo family. He is considerate at home and abroad. He is a good hand.


    From the housekeeper''s resources, it is estimated that even the God operator may not be as good as this boy.


    After all, if you let a third rate family catch up with the line of super first-class forces in an instant, there will be few people in the world!


    "Well, if the Luo family can have Zhuo fan as a housekeeper, it is enough to be worth the seven families'' thousand year history. It''s a pity that such a man doesn''t want to be in my Huayu Building! "


    Chu Bijun sighed and shook his head.


    "Well, since the Luo family has been so powerful now, can I stop the funding of the Luo family from Qianlong pavilion?" I can''t bear to see Zhuo fan so forced. Long Yifei chuckles.


    Er!


    The evil smile''s cheek was stiff. Zhuo fan immediately looked at the leaders of the three families and said, "in fact, we still need a lot of supplies from Luo family. Previously, Qianlong Pavilion supported us a little, but it was just a drop in the bucket. Anyway, now that we have four alliances, do the other two mean to help our third rate family get rid of poverty and become rich? "


    "When you were in huayucheng, what else would you like to take away the herbs we collected for a year?" Peony building lord one anger, ruthlessly glared at him.


    Zhuo fan laughed awkwardly and said, "those herbs are prepared for alchemy. If not, I saved your whole family. Shouldn''t I give you a reward? Can this be counted as aid? "


    "You Rogue The peony building lord''s eye pupil one glares, the anger hums out the sound.


    Chu Bijun was smiling and said: "ha ha Now the four of us are grasshoppers on a rope. In the future, the Luo family may be our biggest help. Helping the Luo family means helping ourselves. In the future, we will cover all the medicinal materials for the Luo family! "


    "I''m really a grandmother. I''m sure I have great insight!" Zhuo fan raised his thumb in praise.


    Xie Xiaofeng stroked his beard and said with a smile, "our sword Lord''s house started with refining soldiers, and there are many mineral resources for refining soldiers. Then, we will transport all kinds of minerals and weapons. "


    Zhuo fan heard, eyes a bright, heart under the great joy.


    The Luo family trained many guards, but they didn''t have weapons in their hands, so they couldn''t be armed at all. He was still thinking about where to rob, but he didn''t expect Jianhou''s house to do this!


    Damn Xie Tianyang, he didn''t say it earlier. He''s not a brother anymore! Zhuo fan laughs and scolds in his heart.


    Long Yifei touched the two small beards at the corner of his mouth, but shrugged: "so, the rest of the supplies are still wrapped by me in the Qianlong pavilion?"


    "Nonsense, who do you want? You are the biggest merchant in Tianyu!" Zhuo fan curls his mouth and murmurs.


    As soon as this was said, everyone looked at each other, but they all laughed.


    At this moment, people pay more attention to the Luo family.


    Although they don''t know what the Luo family has developed into, there is a big tree behind them, which is worth their investment.


    Luo Yunhai saw that the Luo family suddenly had so many resources, and knew that the family should have a leap forward development. He grinned excitedly and recited: "it''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar!"The blue and white building owner''s eyes are not from a bright, praise way: "this child is really very clever, the words that say just fit this scene!"


    Everyone smiles and nods. The peony building master sneers and looks at Zhuo fan and says, "yes, this child is clever and clever, sensible and polite. It is different from someone else!"


    Then, the peony building owner looked at Luo Yunhai and said with a smile, "tell my sister, do you know what this sentence means?"


    "Of course, brother Zhuo specially taught me to read books these days, and let me remember them all my life. Of course, I know clearly!" Luo Yunhai laughed and said triumphantly: "this sentence means that there are so many brothers and friends coming, and so many people can be used by me. I''m really happy..."


    Oh!


    However, he has not finished his words, Zhuo fan has quickly covered his mouth. When they looked at the others, they all looked down at him with a black line on their faces.


    "Er I''m a housekeeper, maybe not suitable for teaching... " Zhuo fan blinked innocent big eyes, embarrassed smile way.


    "No, you are suitable, you are too suitable..."


    Now they are completely sure that the young master of Luo''s family has been damaged by this boy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    After that, he returned to the home of Hei Yunluo after discussing the details. But as soon as he stepped into the door, Zhuo fan cried out, "Lao Pang!"


    Pang Tong Ling, who had just returned, hurried to Zhuo fan and murmured, "brother Zhuo, what can I do for you?"


    "Call all the people in charge of the house, and..." He took a deep look at Luo Yunhai beside him. Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed and whispered in front of old pang''er.


    Old Pang Wei nodded and left immediately, leaving only a puzzled face of Luo Yunhai. Seeing Zhuo fan''s eyes, he was puzzled.


    Soon, Luo yunshang, Lei Yuntian and other senior officials of the Luo family all came to the meeting hall. Even Li Jingtian and Yan Song, who were guarding the four five level formation, came here.


    Zhuo fan, with a pair of legs, sat on the throne and tasted the tea carefully, but the people were at a loss. Zhuo fan gathered all of them together, and none of them was left behind. Was something important happened?


    You can see Zhuo fan''s leisurely appearance, but it doesn''t seem that there is something urgent to solve.


    The corner of his mouth curled up in a strange arc. Zhuo fan glanced at all the people present and said faintly: "I will call you here today. I want you all to be a witness. Since the merger of the three families two years ago, fenglincheng was privately owned by our Luo family. Our Luo family was destined to be one of the seven families. Now the seven families are officially biting, which is the time for us to rise. However, a snake without a head can''t do it. Today we are going to fix the head of the snake! "


    "Aren''t you our snake head? Do you mean you''re going to usurp the position of the head of the family, right?" Lei Yuting rolled her eyes and turned her mouth.


    If this is placed in other aristocratic families, it will certainly set off a great disturbance. However, in the Luo family, when people heard this, they also laughed and didn''t put it in their hearts.


    Even Luo Yunhai and Luo yunshang are just jokes to listen to. They don''t worry about Zhuo fan changing his ways and usurping the position of the Luo family.


    You know, now the reason why the Luo family has such a large scale is completely Zhuo fan''s support. Including two of the strongest elders, who were also invited back by Zhuo fan.


    If he wanted to be the head of the family, he would have set up his own house when the Luo family was ruined and destitute. Why wait until today?


    Therefore, for the two brothers and sisters of Luo yunshang, everyone here may betray the Luo family, but Zhuo fan is not. Because all these are brought by Zhuo fan for them.


    He knocked on the tea bowl gently, and Zhuo Fan said with a smile: "ha ha ha I''m not interested in being the head of this family. I can''t stand being trapped by a family all my life. So please come here today, mainly to correct the boy''s name! "


    Said, Zhuo fan looked at the side of the Luo Yunhai. Luo Yunhai was stunned and didn''t know why.


    At this time, Pang Tongling also led four people to the center of the hall, but it was Cai Rong''s four fenglincheng insiders. These days, Zhuo fan has kept them locked up, which is specially prepared for luoyunhai.


    "Kneel down!"


    Pang Tong''s leader yelled angrily, kicked the four men to the ground with one foot, and grinned coldly: "hum, I''ve seen you unhappy for a long time. This time you''re really looking for your own death!"


    Cai Rong and his four men lay on the ground, afraid to raise their heads. Their heads were covered with sweat.


    Zhuo fan''s eyes flash a cold awn, shake a hand, a fine steel knife will touch a inserted into the hard stone ground. Cai Rong''s four eyes suddenly shrunk, shaking in a hurry, body back straight away, urine is almost scared out.


    Is it true that Zhuofan is going to have an operation on them?


    With a cruel grin, Zhuo fan raised his eyes and glanced at Luo Yunhai. He said faintly, "Yunhai, you will be the master of Luo family. These traitors should be dealt with by you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone was surprised. Now they know what Zhuo fan is thinking. It turned out that he wanted Luo Yunhai to personally execute the Luo family traitor, in order to be the master of the family. However, he is still a child, let him kill?


    For a moment, people''s hearts were a little uncomfortable. Luo Yunhai is the body involuntarily earthquake, can not believe to see Zhuo fan. Although he learned arrogantly from Zhuo fan and pretended to fight in the face everywhere, he never thought that one day his hands would be stained with blood, and it would be so fast.


    "Zhuo fan, you are too much. He is just a child. How can you let him do such a cruel thing?" Luo yunshang quickly embraces Luo Yunhai into his arms, calms his shocked heart, and looks at Zhuo fan with some complaints.


    Pang Tongling was also a little impatient. He scratched his cheek and said with a smile, "brother Zhuo, how can I use the young master to solve these problems? Let Lao Pang do it for you, so that the young master will not get dirty blood from the four of them. "


    "Shut up, are you the future owner? How can we say that Cai Rong was once the elder of his family. Besides the head of the family, who has the courage to deal with him? " Zhuo fan''s pupils glared and made a loud scolding.


    Pang Tongling shrunk his head and lowered his head to stop speaking.


    But at this point, people also know what Zhuo fan means. He is to establish Luo Yunhai''s authority in the family, take the responsibility of the owner of the house, and no longer let others treat him as a child!


    Li Jingtian and Yan Song looked at each other and nodded slightly. Zhuo fan did this, although it seems inhuman, but it is really good for the Luo family, dedicated!Otherwise, Luo Yunhai, the nominal owner of the house, has been elevated from childhood, and others have done everything for him. He doesn''t need to think about anything, and he will be a waste in the future.


    Zhuo fan is really cultivating a qualified successor for Luo family!


    All of us have understood Zhuo fan''s good intentions. Although Luo yunshang can''t bear it in her heart, she still has a hard heart. She pushes Luo Yunhai to Zhuo fan in front of her.


    Zhuo fan looked at him coldly, but Luo Yunhai murmured, swallowing saliva and sweating.


    "Brother Zhuo, don''t be kidding. I''m just a child..." Luo Yunhai smiles and mutters. But Zhuo fan is still cold face, there is no expression on the face: "no parents of the child, not a child. If you don''t dare to do it today, I can guarantee that the massacre of the Luo family two years ago will be repeated. At that time, you will have no right to regret! "


    The body shivered with cold, and Luo Yunhai seemed to remember the shouts of killing and roaring that rang through the sky of Luo''s home, and the tragic image of escaping with her sister all the way, and her eyes gradually became firm.


    Ding!


    Luo Yunhai pulled the big knife out of the stone ground and made a clear clang sound. Then he walked slowly to the four Cai Rong people. And Cai Rong''s four men were already scared to death.


    All of them are now imprisoned by Yan Song and Yuan Li. They can''t show their accomplishments. It''s true that three-year-old children can kill them!


    At this moment, see Luo Yunhai is bewitched by Zhuo fan, really want to start with them, already scared out of my wits!


    "Yunhai, listen to me. Do you remember how Uncle Cai loved you? Our two families are close friends. You Luo family suffered, and only uncle Cai is willing to take you in... " Cai Rong hastily begged for mercy and played the emotional card.


    Cai Xiaoting nodded and said in a hurry: "yes, remember how much fun Xiaoting brings you every time he goes to your Luo''s house. You can''t do this to us..."


    "Yes, yes, and my sister..." Sun Yufei quickly nodded and yelled, but after thinking for a long time, she was about to cry out: "NIMA, my sister has no friendship with you, I''m dead..."


    Sun also looked up to the sky and sighed with tears. I didn''t expect that their sun family was a big family in fenglincheng, and finally died in the hands of a little fart child.


    Watching the crowd, is a burst of contempt in the heart!


    These four guys are really shameless. In order to survive, they can say anything. It''s so unruly.


    However, Luo Yunhai was not affected at all. He just dragged the big knife and came to their back in their frightened eyes. The sword dragged on the ground, and the clang sound sounded, as if it was the Death Mourning music for them. Let their hearts tremble with the rhythmic rhythm!


    Ding!


    Finally, Luo Yunhai is right behind them, holding the sword high. The waving wind, resounding in the ears of the four people, whizzing cold into their necks, so that their entire spine has a cool air.


    It''s over!


    They already know that Luo Yunhai can''t hear a word from them. The next moment, the four of them are about to land their heads, so they can only close their eyes and bite their teeth!


    Zhuo fan looked at all this coldly, but Luo yunshang couldn''t bear to twist his head. The rest of the crowd, eyelids slightly shake, witnessed the Luo family future master, the first time to punish the traitor!


    Whew!


    A cold light across, four people suddenly feel a chill on their heads, but there is no pain, nor any blood burst out. But when the four opened their eyes, they only saw a bunch of green silk falling under them.


    Just at this time, Luo Yunhai''s tender voice sounded, but in that tender, there was a trace of the authority of the superior: "the Luocai family, after all, are world friends. My Luo family ancestral precepts, loyal and righteous, you are unkind to me, but I can''t be unjust to you! I heard that the ancients had the ceremony of cutting their hair instead of their heads. Now I use the sovereignty of the Luo family to cut off the green silk on your head instead of your head. However, at this point, our Luo and Cai families have cut off their friendship and will not let go of anything harmful to our Luo family next time! "


    "As for the sun family, I should give the Cai family a face because you have a marriage with them. So in the future, don''t always be a drag on the Cai family. After all, he was the elder of our Luo family, and I don''t want them to be despised again after they are driven out of the house! "


    All the people, including the four Cai Rong, looked at Luo Yunhai with disbelief. No one expected that Luo Yunhai was so generous and said such a kind of benevolence and righteousness when he was young.


    Even if it''s the two days, I''m not surprised.


    Although Luo Yunhai''s words are childish, they also have the momentum of a superior person! However, in this way, this kid can be equal to directly contradict housekeeper Zhuo!


    They came to the Luo family for quite a while, and naturally they knew who was really in charge here. So they all looked at Zhuo fan nervously. Sure enough, Zhuo fan''s face became more and more gloomy.


    It is intolerable for any one who holds great power that he dares to disobey his will. In particular, such as Zhuo fan, who has a strong desire for control, can not tolerate anyone challenging his authority.For a moment, Li Jingtian and Yan Songqi cast a glance at Luo Yunhai and sighed helplessly.


    Even if you are the future emperor, but little fart boy, if you dare to fight with the assistant minister before his hair grows up, you are also looking for death


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    It seems to see that Zhuo fan''s face is not good. Luo yunshang hastily smiles and comes forward to persuade him: "Zhuo fan, Yunhai is a child after all, where can I go to work..."


    Gently put and put in, interrupted her to continue to say, Zhuo fan just tightly staring at Luo Yunhai''s eyes, eyes have no emotion: "boy, you really decided, do not regret?"


    Even if a master of Tianxuan is staring at Zhuo fan like a snake, his scalp will feel numb, not to mention Luo Yunhai, a little fart child, who is scared to a cold sweat.


    But pondering a little, Luo Yunhai still firmly nodded: "if you want to kill brother Zhuo, you can do it. It''s just me Think they should not die in the hands of our Luo family


    Hum, innocent!


    Li Jingtian and Yan Song couldn''t help but curl their lips and chuckle.


    Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he looked at Cai Rong. And they are also a body to shake, hastily put the head to go down, the heart is pounding.


    Yes, the only one who can decide their life and death is Zhuo fan. Luo Yunhai, a little fart child, has the name of future master of Luo family, but it has a fart use!


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Zhuo fan even nodded slightly and sighed for a long time: "Oh, no way, I want to get rid of them. However, since the owner of the house opened his mouth, he had to let it go. Old man, untie their prohibition


    "Well, ah?"


    Yan Song was stunned and looked at Zhuo fan strangely: "housekeeper Zhuo, are you really free?"


    When Zhuo fan nods to confirm again, Yan songcai waves his hand and unties the four people''s prohibition. In an instant, the four were able to move freely again.


    He took a careful look at Zhuo fan, and then looked at Luo Yunhai strangely. The four people could not believe that Zhuo fan, who had always been dictatorial, would actually listen to the little Mao children and let them go.


    For a time, they are also confused. Even kneel down to kowtow, thank you for your mercy, do not know where to kowtow!


    Because they still don''t know whether it is Zhuo fan or the kid who put them?


    "Now that the owner has released you, get out of here. But elder Cai, Zhuo has one last word to give you... " There was a flash of light in his eyes, and Zhuo Fan said: "from now on, you will never be able to climb up to the Luo family any more."


    Cai Rong had already recognized the deep meaning. He closed his eyes deeply and sighed. He took Cai Xiaoting and others around and walked out. He never looked back.


    Zhuo fan''s meaning is very clear, now that the Luo family has become strong, even the seventh generation family may not be able to do its share. Such a powerful family, originally his Cai family should also be one of them, but he blindly flattered the seven families and wanted to climb higher branches, but he missed it.


    In the future, the Luo family will continue to grow stronger and stronger. Even the seven royal families dare not underestimate it. But all this has nothing to do with their father and son. And this is what they asked for!


    Looking at the back of the four people from afar, it seems that they are running away. They all turn their heads and look at Zhuo fan with strange colors in their eyes. This seems to be the first time Zhuo fan listened to the master like a housekeeper for the first time.


    And this master is just a child!


    Luo Yunhai also seems to be a little puzzled to look at him. Now he still clearly remembers that when he disobeyed Zhuofan''s meaning, he would be beaten and kicked.


    Zhuo fan at that time really bullied the master''s son when he was in trouble, but now


    "Brother Zhuo, don''t you blame me for disobeying your meaning and letting them go?" Luo Yunhai blinked his eyes and looked puzzled. The rest of us can''t think of this.


    With a slight smile, Zhuo Fan said: "boy, you are the master of the Luo family. As a housekeeper, any proposal is just a suggestion. It''s up to you whether you listen or not. There''s nothing against it. Besides, I just told you to deal with them. I didn''t say you had to kill them. It doesn''t matter if you are willing to let go of a group of small ones! "


    Hearing this, people suddenly realize, but the heart of Zhuo fan more admiration.


    Although Zhuo fan is famous for his cunning, insidious and ruthless, he is really good to the Luo family. Clearly, he can take charge of it all by himself, but he is still cultivating Luo Yunhai''s ability to deal with family affairs. This is clearly the preparation for decentralization.


    Who in the world would deliberately hand over the power in his hands?


    But what everyone didn''t know was that Zhuo fan was ready to take over the Luo family''s mess at the beginning. He wanted to build a strong Luo family, not a puppet Luo family.


    In that case, he might as well set up his own house to be at ease!


    "Oh, but I''m glad and sad that you do this." Soon, however, Zhuo fan shook his head and sighed. His face was gloomy.


    Luo Yunhai''s eyes brightened, some doubts: "brother Zhuo, since you are very happy with me, how can you be sad?"


    "Hey, you don''t know. I''m glad that you finally have the courage to contradict me. It''s a bit of a homeowner. As for sadness, it is you who have taken a completely opposite road with me. I have taught you to read so many books of heavenEyebrows do not feel a lift, Luo Yunhai looked at her sister, full of confused color, the rest of the people are also puzzled.


    Chuo fan shook his head with a smile. Zhuo Fan said: "if you are superior, you can be as big as the king of a country, the head of a clan, the head of a family, or the head of a green forest. But on the whole, there are only two kinds of roads. One is the king''s way of conquering people by virtue, and the other is the overlord of subduing people with martial arts! Lao Tzu has never been very reasonable in his work, but you, a boy, talk about loyalty, courage, benevolence and righteousness. Oh, not with Laozi


    Hearing this, the crowd couldn''t help laughing. Luo yunshang even said in a teasing way: "there is a great housekeeper of you in the Luo family. We have been living a day of terror every day. We are afraid that if we can''t do something well, we will be scolded by you. If the sea of clouds turns out to be like you, how can this family stay? "


    Once this was said, everyone laughed again.


    However, Li Jingtian and Yan Song nodded deeply. A zhuofen had already let their two masters kowtow. The status of the elder was not reflected at all. It was no different from a servant.


    If two Zhuoyan, they will become slaves every minute!


    Therefore, Luo Yunhai, the future owner of the house, is very pleased to be able to separate from Zhuofan and go on the opposite road.


    However, they are not for the Luo family, but just for their own fate at home in the future!


    But Zhuo fan shook his head and disdained: "women''s words, long hair, short insight! Although the road of kingcraft has always been respected by people, it is just a jade dress with golden thread. The gold and jade are beyond, but the scum is among them! In the world, how many people can really be king? Most of them are just in the name of kingly way, which is the reality of tyranny! If the Luo family really wants to make a fortune by virtue, hum, I promise to die worse than two years ago! "


    "What, then Then I''ll take the road of hegemony with you. " Luo Yunhai was in a hurry and said in a hurry: "now you catch those four people back, I will not be soft hearted..."


    At the end of the day, there are tears in Luo Yunhai''s eyes. It seems that the massacre at that time really left a shadow in his heart and did not want to repeat it again.


    But Zhuo fan can see the struggle in his heart!


    Chuckling and shaking his head, Zhuo fan touched his head and said, "rivers and mountains are easy to change, but temperament is hard to move! In fact, I asked you to deal with those four people today. First, see if you have the qualification of being a householder. Ha ha Good. You passed. Second, it depends on which road you are on. Although it''s not satisfactory, it doesn''t matter. I''m here


    "What you don''t want to do, I''ll do it for you. You don''t want to be stained with blood, I use a lot of white bones to pile up a pyramid for you, let you stand at the top! You go on your way to the king''s road, and I''ll wipe out everything for you with hegemony until you stand high enough that no one can touch you again


    "Brother Zhuo!" Luo Yunhai a sad, rushed to Zhuo fan''s arms, eyes are full of tears of gratitude.


    Luo yunshang is also light to cover vermilion lip, in the eye the tear is glittering, murmurs out the sound: "thank you!"


    The rest of the crowd nodded slightly, and their hearts were more respectful.


    Luo family has nothing, but Zhuo fan is enough!


    "Well, Lao Pang, you can send this boy to Dugu Jun again!" After patting Luo Yunhai on the back, Zhuo Fan said with a smile: "if you go with me, I may take you to practice. But now That old man Dugu is more suitable for you. "


    Pang Tongling nodded solemnly, then he took the reluctant Luo Yunhai to leave.


    Zhuo fan looked at the rest of the people, said lightly: "you also perform their duties, old Li and old Yan stay, something to discuss!"


    Micro a nod, the rest of the people left, only Li Jingtian and Yan Song stay.


    Zhuo fan sighed, or shook his head helplessly and muttered to himself, "how come you are not with me? I have taught him to read for half a month."


    "Hey, hey Housekeeper Zhuo is still struggling with this. He really treats the kid as his son! " Li Jingtian grinned, but the respect on his face was very obvious: "but steward Zhuo, I really admire you today. A family like this one with weak leaders and strong officials would have changed their dynasties and usurped power. I have never seen housekeeper Zhuo do his best to support him! As expected, they are as loyal and courageous as the ancestral precepts of the Luo family


    "Yes, although housekeeper Zhuo always said he was a bully. But in the case of the Luo family, housekeeper Zhuo is really a worthy teacher of the king''s way. He attaches great importance to love and justice! I don''t know what kind of benefaction did housekeeper Zhuo receive at the beginning. It''s really rare to be able to assist the two brothers and sisters like this! " Yan Song also hugged his fist and said with a smile.


    Helplessly, Zhuo fan took a look at them and rolled their eyes. He has a fart relationship with the head of the naluo family. Isn''t it decided by the devil at the beginning? Although it is not completely for the heart demon, he did have feelings for the Luo family. But in the end, it''s because of self-interest.


    So he is king, he can only ha ha.


    "Do you two, who have dominated the world for so many years, do you have any masters of fire system and water system? Recommend two?" Back to the point, Zhuo fan suddenly looked at two people, a serious face.They looked at each other for a moment, wondering, "what''s the matter with housekeeper Zhuo?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo Fan said faintly: "although the Luo family is stable for the time being, it''s not sure when there will be another riot! Today, among the four major formations, the Oriental poisonous dragon array is under the control of Yan Lao, and Li is the best one who is in charge of the Western golden light array. So I also need two masters, in charge of the southern black flame array, and the northern ice shadow array! At that time, even if someone breaks in, the four big five level formation will start together and take care of each other, he will not be able to come or go! "


    Frown slightly, Li Jingtian pondered for a while, murmured: "according to the requirements of housekeeper Zhuo, I have two candidates!"


    "Oh, who is it?" Zhuo fan''s emergency road.


    "Ancestor of fire, Qiu Yanhai; demon of ice moon, see you in snow green!"


    "What, those two old monsters?" However, as soon as Li Jingtian''s words fell, the poison hand medicine King screamed, and then shook his head like a rattle drum: "no, no, no, those two old monsters are so stubborn that they won''t even ask them to go out of the mountain at the first time. Later, the emperor came and suffered a great loss. In the future, no one will disturb them. "


    "Oh, how strong are they?" Zhuo fan eyebrows a pick way.


    "The light of God is five!" Li Jingtian''s eyes twinkled, and he said faintly: "at the beginning, I had a fight with them. If I fought alone, I would have won. But if they work together, they will not be able to win even if they are five old men! "


    "Oh, how can fire and water coexist? Hey, hey, hey Well, that''s them Zhuo fan grinned and touched his nose: "tomorrow morning, let''s go!"


    "But housekeeper Zhuo, how can we please them?" Yan Song blinked and worried.


    With a cold hum, Zhuo fan turned his lips in disdain: "if I take the overbearing route, please? Li Lao, you still have the two Chunyang pills left last time


    "Of course, I can''t bear to throw this elixir, ha ha..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the three looked at each other, and they all made bursts of laughing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    Early the next morning, Zhuo fan left Yan Song at home to guard against the unexpected. He took Li Jingtian to look for the two old monsters, but he didn''t even notice anyone else.


    Later Luo yunshang or from Yan Song, learned their whereabouts, in the heart a burst of anger. You can go back and go when you say so. You really regard this as an inn!


    Equally angry, there is Lei Yuting. Because Zhuo fan came back this time, there seems to be no shadow of her in her eyes. In addition to business, is business, even private chat time are not!


    "Well, sure enough, the boy is out there!" Lei Yuting clenched her fist and clenched her teeth, just like a female tiger, ready to explode at any time.


    Three days later, Dugu zhantian was recalled by the emperor''s edict, and Dugu''s army was about to open up. As his fifth son, Luo Yunhai will also go with the army.


    However, in the Luo family came to see off the team, Luo Yunhai has never seen Zhuo fan''s figure, do not feel a bit lonely. After all, Dugu zhantian did not return to the court after decades of fighting in the battlefield. When he went with him, he did not know when he would come back, or when he could see Zhuo fan again. Naturally, he felt more sad!


    Luo yunshang touched his head, only a little relieved, but also helpless. Zhuo fan is used to his own way, although everyone knows that everything he does is for the good of Luo family.


    But everything is so inhumane! At least, before you leave, you can have a look at the child.


    But Zhuo fan seems not to want such a thing at all, because he only has long-term interests in his eyes


    Three months later, two figures appeared in front of a towering mountain range, but they were Zhuo fan and Li Jingtian. Looking into the mountains, Zhuo fan sighed repeatedly.


    This mountain is called Xueyan peak. Half of the mountain is covered with ice and snow, and the other half is covered with fire and gurgling heat waves. You can cook any living creature within a ten mile radius without growing grass!


    The key is that the extremely hot and cold environment, which is so different, has no room for turning around. It is just a line of sky in the middle, which changes instantly.


    As if it is directly from the winter, Wu ran into the heat of the same, people can not help but sigh, the world is wonderful!


    But Zhuo fan two people know, this is not the uncanny work of nature, but man-made!


    Originally, it is a place with four distinct seasons, beautiful mountains and rivers, and it is not called Xueyan peak! However, since the two old monsters came, they did not agree with each other and started to do it every day. As a result, a beautiful mountain range has been turned into what it is now, just like a fiery iceberg in hell!


    "Well, how long did it take to fight so that the landform has changed a lot!" Zhuo fan sighed and shook his head. But the heart is secretly nodded, such strength, even if placed in the shenzhao realm, is also outstanding master, really qualified, worthy of him to recruit them back.


    Li Jingtian was stunned and said, "steward Zhuo, these two people were originally lovers. They were also powerful in the universe at that time, and they were frightening evil spirits! However, they are extremely eccentric and practice martial arts with opposite attributes. No one is against them! Later, he lived in seclusion in the mountains and forests, but he still had peace in the sky. But it destroyed this beautiful mountain and water, ha ha ha... "


    "In this case, the two were not at peace, and the emperor could not cure them?" Eyebrows do not feel a pick, Zhuo fan murmured.


    He shook his head with a light smile, and exclaimed, "steward Zhuo, this lover is the most wonderful thing. Although they have a good time at home, when foreign enemies invade, it is absolutely consistent with the outside world. The cooperation between the two is even more seamless. At the beginning, we ten shenzhao masters were beaten to the ground and came back angry! "


    So it is. It seems that they are different in appearance and heart!


    Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and nodded clearly.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, a wave of divine consciousness came and swept in front of them. Two people look at each other, the heart is already clear, was found.


    "Old Li, you know what to do in a while." Zhuo fan''s face is old and cold.


    Grinning, Li Jingtian nodded slightly: "of course, it''s hard to outwit the enemy, ha ha..."


    "Startle the sky


    At this time, with a whistling sound, a red figure came from the flame mountain to the two people. At the same time, the gnawing roar also made their eardrums ache.


    When the man fell, Zhuo fan looked at it carefully. He was a bald old man in his sixties and seventies. He seemed to have a flash of fire in his twinkling pupils, and his whole body was filled with a heat wave at any time.


    Even now Zhuo fan is ten feet away from him, he still can''t help being roasted and his head is full of big men, and then he evaporates. Zhuo fan doubted that if he was closer to him, he would roast him into a corpse!


    "What a pure fire element force!" Zhuo fan''s eyes flash, heart dark praise.


    Li Jingtian took a step forward and blocked Zhuo fan behind him. He stopped the burning air and roared: "Qiu Yanhai, I haven''t seen you for many years. You are really more and more ungracious. As a master of shenzhao, I put pressure on a younger generation! ""Well, grace? Do you have royal manners? Ten in those years, hit two of me Qiu Yanhai disdained to curl his lips and stare at Li Jing Tian Dao: "Tiangang crazy respect, what are you doing today? You are the only one, but you can''t fight me


    The corner of his mouth grinned with a strange radian, and he said, "don''t worry, ancestor of fire. This time I came here to fight against you. It''s just that this young gentleman in our family is born with fire constitution. The emperor''s super body formula is not suitable for him. So I''m ordered by the headmaster to bring him here to learn from you. "


    "Master?"


    Also, I frown at the emperor''s achievements


    "Ha ha You''re right. We have many skills in the imperial clan, but none of them can catch up with the imperial code. Our young master is very demanding. He has to practice the most powerful fire skill in the universe, so I found you. Who doesn''t know that your fire ancestor''s burning the sky and flame formula is the xuanjie skill second only to the seven unique skills? "


    Qiu Yanhai nodded slightly, which was true, but when he mentioned the imperial gate, he was full of fire. Where would he teach? After teasing the emperor, he said, "no more. In order to show sincerity, the owner of the family should come in person. But they let you come, hum, you''re a real king''s dog


    Do not feel the breath of a stagnation, Li Jing days, in the heart angry, not from abdominal Fei.


    Hum, I have no seed? Wait for you ya to eat this kid''s blood silkworm, see if you have seed!


    "Ancestor of fire, don''t talk nonsense. Do you accept or not accept this disciple?"


    "No Qiu Yanhai simply laughed and sarcastically said, "at the beginning, the top ten offerings of the imperial clan besieged us, but I still took your young master as a disciple? Li Jingtian, are you just like you


    Li Jingtian bit his teeth, but he was too angry to speak. It''s just a curse in my heart. Let''s see!


    However, just at this time, an impatient voice suddenly rang out: "Lao Li, you blew all the ancestors of the fire into the sky at the beginning, so I can''t help but come with you. But now it seems that it''s no more than the tianxuanjing elder of our imperial gate! "


    Qiu Yanhai was stunned and looked down at the source of the voice, but he saw Zhuo fan''s disdainful face. He couldn''t help but say: "fart, I''ve never lost the sacrifice to your emperor''s gate with one enemy in those years. How dare you say that I am not as good as your Tianxuan elder? "


    "It was." Zhuo fan, with a childlike face, pointed to the mountain and said, "you see, the elder Tianxuan of the imperial gate burned a mountain. The fire has not been frozen! You must be short of Yuan Li, and your firepower is not strong. You''re freezing when you burn half of it... "


    Qiu Yanhai can''t help but feel sad. How can there be such naive people in the imperial gate? They haven''t been out of their homes all their lives. They can''t even see the scene after the battle between the two masters.


    So in order to protect his face, Qiu Yanhai had to seriously teach: "boy, you are young and ignorant, I don''t care about you. But you have to remember to me that this is not my burning the mountain, but the tragic image left by the fight between me and my mother-in-law! "


    "Wow, that''s amazing!" After hearing this, Zhuo fan raised his eyelids and exclaimed: "it''s just the scene after the fight. It''s so spectacular. Don''t mention the elders of my family. Even if it''s a sacrifice, it''s far from enough. "


    Qiu Yanhai nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "you can teach me something!"


    However, Zhuo fan''s next sentence made him almost vomit blood: "old Qiu, your mother-in-law is so powerful. Your fire, let her be frozen


    Poof!


    Qiu Yanhai couldn''t help shaking his body. He rushed into his head and looked at Zhuo fan fiercely: "boy, don''t talk nonsense. What''s my fire frozen by the women. It''s clearly her ice, which has been melted by me


    In his whole life, he fought with his mother-in-law all his life. He hated others to say that he couldn''t compare with that old woman. Zhuo fan knew this, but deliberately said that he was angry, and really provoked his anger.


    With Li Jingtian to look at one eye, two people in the heart of Qi Qi chuckle more than.


    However, before Zhuo fan continued to make provocation, a clear voice was immediately introduced into the three people''s ears: "little brother is really knowledgeable, sister loves you so much! Don''t you hear me? Even a kid can see that I''m better than you, and you still don''t admit defeat? "


    As the voice came, a white shadow slowly fell into front of everyone.


    Zhuo fan looked up and saw that the man was a beautiful girl of seventeen or eighteen years old, with bright eyes and bright teeth and a bright smile. But Zhuo fan''s heart is clear, this Ya''s already hundred years old.


    But even so, this Ya still dares to call oneself elder sister in front of him, it is to let him a burst of cold!


    He didn''t understand. Generally speaking, the higher the cultivation, the longer the life and the stronger the strength. But women like to use the part of cultivation to keep their appearance and youth, and to dress up tender and beautiful!


    If this part is used to enhance her strength, then her strength is not advancing by leaps and bounds? I''ve done this old man for a long time!Zhuo fan shook his head helplessly. He didn''t understand.


    But it''s also natural that people like him who are mercenaries naturally don''t understand what it means to be a woman to please oneself


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    "Sister, you are beautiful!" Zhuo fan sees this girl to come, Yang Yang seems to be very childish cheek, extremely against one''s heart praise way.


    As soon as the woman''s eyes brightened, she pinched Zhuo fan''s cheek with love and said with a smile, "kid, your mouth is quite sweet! Although my sister doesn''t like people from the imperial family, she is an exception to you


    Zhuo fan nodded, chuckled and said, "elder sister, you are his granddaughter, but you are not like him! He is so ugly, how can you have such a beautiful granddaughter? "


    There was a silver bell like smile. The woman''s face was like a flower. She pinched Zhuo fan''s cheek with both hands. She gave him a light smack on his face and said with a smile: "kid, sister loves you so much, ho ho ho..."


    Li Jingtian two people saw, is a burst of cold.


    In particular, Li Jingtian took a helpless look at Zhuo fan.


    If you don''t know the reason, I don''t blame you for saying this. But you know Oh, do you want your integrity!


    Qiu Yanhai glared at Zhuo fan fiercely and scolded: "are you such a little devil''s eyes used to vent? Even if the old woman is over 100 years old, even if she keeps her youthful appearance with her cultivation, how can she look like a girl in her whole body? You are in the palace of the emperor, and you have never seen a woman in your life, have you? "


    "Well?"


    Zhuo fan didn''t reply. The woman was already standing on the tip of her eyebrows and glared at him: "old thing, I don''t look like a little girl. Do you want to fight?"


    "Well, look at you. How can a little girl call herself mother all day long? I''m old enough to be so shameless Qiu Yanhai turned his mouth and laughed.


    The woman blushed, snorted and slapped.


    All of a sudden, a flash of white light, the air even rolling heat waves, all instantly formed ice crystals!


    Qiu Yan''s eye pupil shrank, and he did not dare to be slighted. A wave of Robe sleeve, a burning flame spurted out, immediately blocked the white light: "old woman, you want to start again, don''t you?"


    "So what, who told you to tear down the old woman in front of this child?"


    "Well, what about dismantling your old man? You are so old, and you want to raise a boy and a man. The old cow eats the tender grass


    "Old man, nonsense!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, they quarreled again. Zhuo fan and Li Jingtian look at each other and smile secretly. Then, Li Jingtian stood out in a hurry, waved his hand and said, "gentlemen, I''m bringing this boy to learn from his teacher today, not to watch their quarrel. If you don''t want to, I''ll take him away first! "


    "Goodbye, sister." Zhuo fan looked at the woman with nostalgia and waved her hand.


    When the woman saw it, she couldn''t help but feel soft and cried out: "wait, I like this child and accept it!"


    "If you take a fart, people have fire constitution, which is suitable for refining my fire skill. What are you doing in the water system Qiu Yanhai disdainfully turned his lips and sneered.


    The woman didn''t care. She raised her head and said coldly, "I''ve dealt with you all my life. Your burning flame code can be carried down by my back. How can I not accept this child?"


    Qiu Yanhai was stagnant. He thought about it, but after thinking about it for a while, he laughed and said, "Hey, hey The reason why I became the first fire master in the universe is not only because of that skill, but also because of this... "


    Said, the hand then inexplicably flashed out a loud and roaring red flame.


    Zhuo fan''s pupil shrinks, can''t stop to exclaim: "heaven and earth spirit fire, earth sea explosion inflammation!"


    "Yell, the boy has a good eye." Qiu Yanhai raised his eyebrows, took a deep look at Zhuo fan, nodded his approval: "yes, if you are a teacher of me, in addition to burning the sky and flame formula, I will give you a piece of this sea explosion to you, then you will really have to pass on my mantle!"


    Zhuo fan nodded slightly, and his heart was clear.


    Now he finally knew why the ancestor of fire was so powerful that he could compete with the ten shenzhao masters by joining hands with the ice moon witch. In addition to their unremitting cooperation, this sea explosion is also a powerful means.


    You should know that although they are the spirit fire of heaven and earth, there are differences between them. For example, the bone spirit true fire in the hands of the poison hand medicine king comes from the underground corpses, which can be regarded as Yin Fire and gentle fire. Alchemy is naturally the best, but it is not good at fighting.


    The earth sea explosion is born in the volcano in the center of the earth. It is naturally violent. It is both Yang fire and martial fire. It can not only enhance the efficiency of weapon refining, but also achieve twice the result with half the effort!


    Then Zhuo fan turned his head and took a deep look at Li Jingtian.


    This Ya was under the earth sea explosion fire, actually also ability pressure this Qiu Yanhai, can see its physique strong to what kind of abnormal degree. What''s more, it''s just the seven levels of Huangji Bati Jue.


    Now he has cultivated the complete magic formula, and also has three moves of xuanjie martial arts. I don''t know what kind of situation he will be strong in the future. Tiangang fanzun is really a rare martial arts fanatic and a body refining genius. He was able to take him in at the beginning. It was really a treasure.Seeing Zhuo fan here, he seemed to know what he was thinking. He grinned and raised his head with pride.


    "Er, elder sister, he said that if he was a teacher, he could get Ziyan of the spirit fire that day, or..." Zhuo fan points to Qiu Yanhai and says with a smile.


    Her eyes are not aware of a congealing, that ice moon witch does not feel some acclimation, hastily way: "child, you don''t worry, that old guy has, sister here also has!"


    Khan, he is a master of fire system. It''s natural to subdue the spirit fire of heaven and earth. You are a master of water system. You say that you have the spirit fire of heaven and earth. Are you not afraid to conflict with your own skills.


    However, Zhuo fan is so thinking, ice moon demon snow green see but already a pinch of fingers, a light blue light flashing in the center of the palm.


    Zhuo fan''s eyelids did not feel the pick, and then he was startled to cry out: "I depend on it. Is it Bingxin Yueling?"


    Yes, it is as famous as the spirit fire of heaven and earth, and even more rare than it. The treasure of water system also produced between heaven and earth is this ice heart moon spirit!


    these strange things are the essence of the ten thousand year old ice bed, which is tempered by the moon of ten thousand years. It can eliminate the heat of the world, wash the mind of miscellaneous thoughts, so that the practice can get twice the result with half the effort.


    The most important thing is that it freezes thousands of coldness, which ordinary experts can''t resist.


    After taking a deep look at them again, Zhuo fan finally knew how they had abnormally beaten the ten emperors to their teeth.


    With the sea explosion of land and ice heart moon spirit to coordinate water and fire, the strength is simply doubled. Although they are two people working together, but their actual strength is definitely more than the joint efforts of ten gods!


    "Why, you are a child of extraordinary insight! Although the heaven and earth spirit fire is rare, many people know it. But the moon spirit of ice heart is rarely known, but you can recognize it? " The snow green sees strange ground to look at Zhuo fan, in the eye extraordinary splendor.


    Zhuo fan, embarrassed and smiling, murmured: "look at ancient books, know a little bit, ha ha..."


    "Hello, old woman, they want to practice fire skills. Even if you are a good Moon spirit, you will not suit them! I advise you not to take part in it blindly again At this time, fan Zhuo is more interested in seeing Xueqing.


    His eyes turned around. Zhuo fan seemed to understand something. He grabbed xueqingjian''s arm and shook it around. He said, "sister, I really want to practice with you. Unfortunately, we are not good at each other. I can''t use your ice heart moon spirit. Can you do something to get that old man to tell me about the sea explosion? "


    "Hey, boy, let go of that old woman!" However, Xueqing has not yet spoken, Qiu Yanhai has already pointed to Zhuo fan, angrily drinks out the sound!


    Snow green see eyebrow a pick, the corner of the mouth cocked up a naughty smile: "good, I help you to want!"


    Then, he looked at Qiu Yanhai and raised his head and said, "old man, how about we make a bet?"


    "What do you want to bet on?"


    "The old rule is, if you can beat me, I won''t take this boy. If I can win you one and a half moves, then you will hand over Ziyan of Dihai explosion as a meeting gift for my new disciple, how about that? " Snow green see eyes flash light, big voice.


    Zhuo fan a listen, quickly embrace snow green see way: "no, sister, I want to be with you, I don''t want that sea explosion fire!"


    "Don''t worry, boy, this old man has never won me in his life!" After patting Zhuo fan''s head, Xueqing said with a smile.


    However, Qiu Yanhai was so angry that he scolded: "damn little devil, I didn''t warn you to let go of that old woman!"


    "No way!" Xueqing saw and Zhuo Fanqi together raised his head and cried out loud. It was such a tacit understanding. But he didn''t dare to lose his temper to Xueqing, so he glared at Li Jingtian and scolded: "old devil, he''s a little white face brought by you. I''ll settle with you later!"


    Li Jingtian shrugged his shoulders and refused to comment!


    "Good, I promise!" Huhuhuhu to drink a sound, Qiu Yanhai pointed to Xueyan peak: "or the old place, go!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he flew away. Snow green saw a laugh, also followed in the past. Only Zhuo fan chased after him, shouting: "sister, I don''t want the flame, you can do nothing..."


    However, when both of them disappeared, Zhuo fan''s face calmed down in an instant and sneered: "you But we must have a good time


    "Ha ha ha Housekeeper Zhuo changes his face very quickly. If I don''t know the inside story, I''ll be confused by your innocent appearance. I think you''re a sunny boy who doesn''t know the world! "


    "Don''t flatter me!"


    Zhuo fan glanced at Li Jingtian, and a deep light flashed in his eyes: "do you think those two old monsters will be so easy to be cheated? Hum, they can keep one hand at any time!"


    "Well, if our plan fails, they won''t fight?"


    "No!"


    After waving his hand, Zhuo Fan said with a smile: "they can fight, and they will crack the sky. Just because the old woman wants to fight, the old man will accompany him! However, both of them will keep one hand in case of youLi Jing Tian didn''t feel a Lin, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    But soon, Zhuo fan chuckled again: "but They won''t defend me... "


    At this time, a huge bang issued, the whole sky has been split in two. Half of the flames were blazing like a big hole in the sky; the other half was cold, as if the whole space was about to freeze.


    Zhuo fan grinned and clenched his fist gently: "these two old things, one extremely inflamed and the other extremely watery, can''t escape from my palm. These two elders, I have to decide... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    Boom! Boom!


    In the whole nine days, the sky and the sky burst, as if the sky was about to fall; the earth kept shaking, as if it were about to break apart at any time.


    Zhuo fan and Li Jingtian stood quietly at the foot of the mountain, looking at the battle in the sky for a long time. For three days in a row, the fire of burning the sky became more and more prosperous, but the extremely cold glacier was as stable as Mount Tai and showed no sign of abating.


    The fire ancestor and the ice moon demon girl, as usual, fell into a bond.


    Half a month later, the two men''s battle has been escalating, even where Zhuo fan and Li Jingtian stand, have been affected. They had to withdraw from the land for another two hundred miles.


    However, after two months, the battle between them was gradually weakened. Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed, his mouth curled up a strange arc, murmured: "almost!"


    Finally, three months later, the sky fell into a dead silence. The sea of fire, which had burned half the sky, retreated, and the cold wind stopped.


    Zhuo fan couldn''t help chuckling and looked at Li Jingtian: "Li Lao, it''s time for us to appear. Next, we''ll see your performance!"


    "Ha ha ha No problem. Since I have practiced the magic formula, I have made great progress in the past few months. I must live up to the expectations of housekeeper Zhuo! "


    With a laugh, Li Jingtian grabs Zhuo fan''s arm and flies to the Xueyan peak in an instant


    On the other hand, at the intersection of water and fire of Xueyan peak, Xueqing saw that she was gasping heavily and knelt down on the ice and snow. She scratched a bright red blood stain on her mouth, looked at the figure opposite, and glared angrily: "old man, are you willing to give all your strength at last?"


    "Er, the old lady..."


    Qiu Yanhai also weakly gasped for a few breaths, but his face was a little embarrassed. He didn''t even dare to look at Xue Qing, and said, "I''m sorry, I hurt you..."


    Xueqing saw her eyes squint and snorted: "I''m sorry, there''s a fart to use. I didn''t expect you to be so hypocritical and hide so much strength. I''ve been cheated by you for so many years! Say, what is your conspiracy


    "Er, Qingjian, don''t get me wrong. I''ve been fighting with you for so many years. Where is there any conspiracy?"


    "No conspiracy, you''re still hiding so deep? I remember that half a year ago, you were a little inferior to me. Why now, so much better than me? Hum, hypocritical man Xueqing saw her mouth curling and turned her head.


    Qiu Yanhai couldn''t help but scratch his head and finally gnash his teeth. He had to sigh and admit: "Qingjian, in fact, we have fought hundreds of times in these decades. Every time I let you! Because you are so aggressive and strong-natured, I can''t stand what I want you to do, so I''ve been hiding it from you... "


    "Nonsense!"


    However, before he finished his words, Xueqing saw that she had glared at me and insisted: "if you had let me go before, why don''t you let me go now?"


    Qiu Yanhai felt sluggish and pondered for a while, but he was a little depressed and said, "how can we be the same this time? If I lose this time, you will really take that little white face away. If you''re lonely and widowed, you don''t look old. Who knows what''s going to happen... "


    Xueqing saw tightly staring at Qiu Yanhai''s direction, looking at his unhappy sultry appearance, but he puffed and laughed. Qiu Yanhai was stunned and puzzled.


    "Fool, do you think that after all these years, I can''t see that you are letting me Xueqing chuckled at her mouth, and then she took a look at him angrily: "hum, I''ll bet you with that kid''s excuse this time. That is to let you say it in person, or you will die and refuse to admit it. Although I''m very strong, I''m not a small bellied person either! "


    Qiu Yanhai was stunned, blinked his eyes, and then beamed: "so Have you ever thought about taking that little white face away? "


    "Well, this one..." Xueqing saw a pick on her brow, and a naughty smile appeared on her face: "that''s not necessarily. That kid is quite cute. But look at your future performance. If from now on, you still have something to hide from me. I can''t just accept a little white face... "


    "Well, no, no, I won''t dare to hide anything from you. Even if we fight again, I''ll do my best to beat you to death... "


    "What?" But he did not finish his words, snow green see then double pupil a congealing, ruthlessly stare at him.


    Qiu Yanhai can''t help but shrink his neck and scratch his head with a smile. See this scene, snow green see also smile out, helpless shake head.


    The knot between them for decades has finally been solved


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, the sound of breaking the sky appeared in front of them with Zhuo fan. And Zhuo fan saw Xueqing, he could not help exclaiming, ran to him: "sister, you are injured, I have pills for you to heal!"


    "Hey, boy, that old woman has lost, you can''t get close to her again!" See Zhuo fan instant to meet before Xueqing, that kind of care, Qiu Yanhai can''t help turning up a vinegar again.


    At this time, Zhuo fan took out a porcelain vase and handed it to Xueqing before meeting: "sister, this is Chunyang pill, which can heal wounds and restore some yuan strength. You can eat it quickly."Snow green saw eyebrow slightly a shake, but pondered for a while, did not take over immediately. Obviously, even for Zhuo fan, who looks innocent, he is still cautious.


    Touch!


    All of a sudden, a strong flash, Zhuofan''s bottle was hit and flew out. Zhuo fan''s pupils shrank. He could not help but turn his head and look at them. He was shocked. The sky was staring at them coldly. He could not help wondering, "Li Lao, what are you doing?"


    "Young master, these two people are the great enemies of our imperial clan. At this time, they are weak, which is a good opportunity to get rid of them!" Wu ran in the eyes flashed a killing idea, and the cold way was startled.


    Hearing this, xueqingjian and Qiu Yanhai can''t help but look on their faces. Zhuo fan is also shocked. He opens his arms and blocks xueqingjian behind him: "wait, old Li, didn''t you bring me to learn from my teacher, why..."


    "Well, it''s best to worship nature, but now, it''s better to kill them all!" The corner of his mouth grinned with a strange radian. He looked at Zhuo fan angrily and snorted: "young master, you''d better get out of the way, or I''ll hurt you or kill you. I won''t be responsible for that!"


    "Li Jingtian, dare you, my father is..."


    "Even if your father is the head of the sect, he must support me in this way! It''s very worthwhile to exchange the lives of two powerful enemies with one younger son! " With a sneer, Li Jingtian glanced at Zhuo fan.


    Zhuo fan body a shock, unconsciously back two steps, seems completely unable to accept this cruel fact.


    Xueqingjian and Qiu Yanhai are looking at each other and nodding slightly, which is really the style of emperor''s gate!


    "By the way, that pill!"


    All of a sudden, Zhuo fan roared and went back to look around. When he saw the broken bottle, he ran to there in a hurry: "sister, take the pill quickly, you can recover some..."


    The pupil of one congeals, Li Jingtian one palm hits to that porcelain bottle, the strong prestige seems to be able to blow off the whole mountain top.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly appeared and blocked the palm. If you look closely, it is Qiu Yanhai, the ancestor of fire.


    At the same time, Xueqing also picked up the bottle and looked at Zhuo fan and said, "little brother, is this pill really so useful?"


    "Of course Zhuo fan nodded with a smile. His eyes were full of surprise.


    Li Jingtian''s eyebrows trembled, as if she was very worried that she would take the pill. As soon as he stepped on it, he rushed straight to him and hit him with one hand.


    And Qiu Yanhai also rushed to stop up, the earth sea explosion in his hands, burst out like the tide.


    Boom!


    A loud noise, although the sea explosion inflammation is strong, but meet Li Jingtian, that has been tempered to abnormal strong body, is still instantly broken. In addition, Qiu Yanhai has been fighting for more than three months. When his body is weak, he is not a fierce opponent.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood can''t help but spurt out, Qiu Yanhai can''t help but be hit to fly out, Li Jing Tianze runs to Xueqing without hesitation.


    "Water and fire help each other, dragon and Phoenix bring prosperity!"


    All of a sudden, Xueqing and Qiu Yanhai looked at each other and drank together. Then, two people all together seal, behind them will suddenly appear a fire dragon and ice Huang.


    Fire dragon is the dragon of earth sea explosion, and ice Phoenix is the phoenix of ice heart moon spirit!


    Two people pointed forward at the same time, the ice Phoenix Fire Dragon then mixed with the heaven and earth prestige, rushed to the Li Jing Tian. Moreover, the ice Phoenix and fire dragon twined together, and each time it wound around, it instantly increased by dozens of times.


    When he got close to Li Jingtian, he was already hundreds of feet high.


    Zhuo fan''s pupils shrank, and he smacked his tongue under his heart.


    This is the art of water fire co-ordination. The two opposing forces are mutually generated and enhanced by geometric multiples. If this is hit, even if the God according to the six masters, it is bound to be seriously injured.


    However, it''s just a general state of mind. It''s another matter for a body refining expert like Li Jingtian!


    The corner of his mouth cocked up a strange arc that no one found. Zhuo fan was full of confidence in Li Jingtian.


    Sure enough, when he saw the fire dragon Bing Huang coming, Li Jingtian didn''t panic. Instead, he drank a lot, and his whole body was covered with black gas. He used the abnormal magic skill and magic formula that Zhuo fan passed on to him!


    At the same time, a black dragon shadow surrounded him: "the first move of three magic spirits, the magic dragon flies to the sky!"


    Roar!


    A huge roar, as if to tear the sky apart.


    A black dragon, a fire dragon and an ice Phoenix suddenly collide with each other, making a huge sound of earth shattering. Even half of the glacier and half of the sea of fire on Xueyan peak trembled violently in the loud noise, as if they were about to collapse at any time.


    Roar!


    Another roar of the dragon was heard, and the impassioned Li Jingtian couldn''t help shouting again: "the second form of the three magic demons, the ghost dragon claws!"


    The next moment, but see its claw to the fire dragon ice Huang, just a moment of time, then listen to two sad cry ring, the fire dragon ice Phoenix is an instant explosion, strong fluctuations suddenly will Xueyan peak is facing the collapse of the huohai glacier, instant sweep!Poof!


    Two hard work can not help but spray out, the fire sea glacier which stretches for hundreds of miles in the mountains has disappeared completely under the strong impact. Xueqing saw and Qiu Yanhai retreated dozens of steps. When he looked at the front like a demon, he was shocked.


    At the beginning, even if they were completely destroyed and exhausted, they would have left behind to deal with the fierce shock. But now they are shocked to find that today''s Li Jingtian is not the Tiangang crazy Zun they knew before.


    Now he is tens of times stronger than before. He is simply a demon in the world. With their weak bodies, even if they join hands, they are not his one in one enemy.


    "This is not Huangji hegemonic formula at all, you What abnormal skills have you practiced Qiu Yanhai swallowed his saliva and looked at him in horror.


    With a grin, Li Jingtian was quite satisfied with his rapid development of strength. At the same time, he was more grateful to Zhuo fan: "hum, two dead people, there is no need to know so much!"


    Hearing this, their faces sank in an instant, and they understood that the heart of killing them today had been determined, and their hearts were dignified.


    In their present state, they are not the opponents of Li Jingtian. The only way


    Thinking of this, Xue Qing took a look at the medicine bottle that she had just picked up. It contains Chunyang pills.


    Taking a panoramic view of everything, Zhuo fan smiles in his heart, and the fish finally takes the bait


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    "Sister, you go, I''ll stop him!" All of a sudden, Zhuo fan yelled, just like a boy with a long head. He jumped at Li Jingtian and hugged him.


    Li Jingtian''s eyes coagulated, and he said angrily, "young master, what are you doing? Do you have to force me to do something?"


    "I don''t care. You can''t hurt your sister anyway!" Zhuo fan screamed obstinately, his eyes full of unyielding color.


    Xueqing see and Qiu Yanhai see, do not feel moved, look at each other, slightly nod, bet a!


    So Xueqing opened the bottle stopper, just poured out two pills, and divided one to Qiu Yanhai: "I don''t know how much this pill can make us recover, but at least it''s the child''s heart. We can''t live up to it!"


    "Hey, hey Old woman, I can''t imagine that you are still charming in your old age, and you have attracted that little ghost to such an extent. " Qiu Yanhai grinned and joked.


    Xueqing saw a red cheek, and glared at him angrily: "the old man is old, and he is old and smooth. He quickly took this pill to deal with the enemy."


    Finish saying that, snow green sees to then delimit the ring in the hand, murmur way: "little darling, come out, protect law for old mother!"


    Haw!


    Suddenly, a clear cry sounded, a six Zhang long white eagle suddenly appeared on her head. Flapping two wings, circling around her body, the cold wind, like an invisible shield, protected her inside.


    "Five level spirit beast, cold Jade Snow Eagle!" Zhuo fan and Li Jingtian are both surprised and shout out.


    However, before they were startled, Qiu Yanhai also grinned and reached for a ring.


    Suddenly, a thunderous roar was heard. In Zhuo fan''s twinkling eyes, another fierce red tiger with flaming flame on his back appeared in front of them.


    After a circle around Qiu Yanhai, the red tiger smashed a hill ten feet high beside him. A pair of eyes full of hostility, staring at Li Jingtian.


    "Five level spirit beast, red flaming tiger in the heart of the earth!"


    Li Jingtian''s eyelids moved and his heart was awed by Zhuo fan. All of this is as Zhuo Fan said. Although these two old men beat each other in darkness, they still keep their own means to prevent him, and they are not only one hand.


    Take the two level five spirit beast''s spirit pet for example, he has never seen before, clearly is their last killer mace.


    Zhuo fan''s pupils trembled, but he was not surprised or timid, but excited. The more means these two old monsters have, the stronger their strength is, and the more valuable they will be when they are recruited back.


    "Young master, get out of the way. I have to solve them now!"


    "No!"


    Li Jingtian shouts, Zhuo fan is still holding him. He was so angry that he yelled at Zhuo fan tianlinggai and said, "in this case, I''m merciless!"


    The swift and violent vigorous wind is near, but Zhuo fan is still fierce and fearless of death. Xueqing saw her eyelids jump, but finally she bit her teeth and cried out: "boy, we will avenge you!"


    Words just fell, Xueqing see and Qiu Yanhai two people then no doubt, a swallow of the pill, sit cross knee refining medicine. And the two level five spirit beasts were there to protect the Dharma for them.


    Squeak!


    The fierce palm of Zhuo fan comes to an abrupt end. Zhuo fan mouth a tilt, slowly extended a hand, and his palm gently patted.


    Bang!


    Zhuo fan straightened up and looked at Li Jingtian with a smile: "next, wait for them to refine their medicine!"


    "Ha ha ha Housekeeper Zhuo is really clever. He is not under the divine operator at all. They actually took this pill. With the prudence of the two old monsters, it was a rare shipwreck in the gutter Li Jingtian laughed and looked at the front with a sneer.


    The two spirit beasts were a little stunned. The master called them out to prevent the old man. But now, how could the old man be so leisurely that he didn''t mean to invade at all.


    Zhuo fan''s mouth was tilted, showing a strange radian: "it''s not right, I''m not a clever plan, but I''m trying to guide them. That''s all. The more critical the moment, the more cautious people will let go of their guard. As long as there is a glimmer of life, it will be firmly grasped as a life-saving straw. Drinking poison to quench thirst is just like this. That''s why I always intend to create such a critical atmosphere and let them swallow the pills they don''t know what they are! "


    Eyes not from a bright, Li Jingtian secretly nodded, more respect for Zhuo fan. Zhuo fan is an all-round man of literature and martial arts. His means are weird. He uses conspiracy and intrigue. He can''t defend himself. He is a rare hero in the ages!


    "By the way..." After pondering for a while, Zhuo fan suddenly looked at Li Jingtian with doubts and said, "Mr. Li, you said that the emperor gate had deliberately subdued these two people, and even sent out ten shenzhao masters. Is it that the divine operator is cold and changeable, and there is no trick?"


    "Ha ha Of course, he did, but unfortunately, he didn''t have your blood silkworm. Therefore, with his strategy, surrounded and killed these two people, the emperor gate is more than enough. But in that case, they will not talk about it at the expense of others, and they will not be able to appease them. If they do harm to others, they will not benefit themselves. In fact, at that time, the headmaster wanted to subdue the two men with his strength, so that they could really submit to him. Unfortunately, these two people were rebellious, and there was no way to do it! "Zhuo fan nodded clearly. It seemed that it was not cold and incompetent, but the means were not as much as his. If he didn''t have the secret magic, blood silkworm, I''m afraid he couldn''t do the two old monsters.


    So, during his meditation, the two men slowly opened their eyes and suddenly stood up with a flash in their eyes. But when they looked at the sky, they were stunned.


    How now Li Jingtian''s whole body not only has not the slightest murderous spirit, even that kid is also safe and sound?


    They still remember that before they closed their eyes to refine the medicine, the kid almost died under Li Jingtian''s palm!


    As if he had already understood their doubts, Zhuo fan stepped forward slowly, bowed slightly, and said with a smile, "two predecessors, introduce yourself again. I''m not a childe of a royal family, but a housekeeper of Luo family, Zhuo fan. On behalf of my master, I would like to invite two elders to settle in as elders of the Luo family. Please give them a face! "


    "What?"


    They look at each other, and then look at Li Jingtian. He nodded slightly and laughed: "ha ha Yes, I have not been a sacrifice of the imperial clan, but joined the Luo family and became its elder. Considering that the two are powerful and do not belong to any of the seven, we are here to invite you


    Hearing this, they were all shocked.


    What is the origin of the Luo family? It can pull Li Jingtian out of the imperial door. This is not only to hit the emperor''s door in the face, it is to pry the foot of his wall!


    Even so, the imperial gate was still silent. Otherwise, they would not have time to solicit them. In this way, the Luo family is sacred, even the emperor''s door dare not move it!


    Although the heart is shocked, but two people still stubbornly shake their heads. Snow green see is Jiao smile voice, playfully look at Zhuo fan: "little brother, although sister said to accept you, but did not say you want you to possess me?"


    "Yes, that''s right. I''m the only one who can own this old woman. Ha ha ha..." Qiu Yanhai laughs shamelessly. Xueqing looks red and stares at him.


    Zhuo fan touched his nose and gave a slight smile: "it doesn''t matter. I have an advantage, that is, I don''t like forcing others. But there is also a drawback that even I hate, that is, what I like must be got, or it will be destroyed, and no one can think of it! "


    Eye pupil suddenly a congeals, Zhuo fan in two people haven''t responded to come over before, already is under hand seal Jue a dozen.


    All of a sudden, but listen to two wails ring, Xueqing see and Qiu Yanhai is a head of blood flashing, painfully fell on the ground. Seeing this, the two spirits were shocked and rushed to Zhuo fan with two wings.


    It turns out that this kid is the most terrible existence. It''s so deep!


    But Zhuo fan was not surprised at all. He cast a cold glance at them, and said faintly, "two brutes, please stay with me honestly, or you will collect the corpse for your master."


    As soon as the words fell, Zhuo fan''s eyes suddenly flashed a killing intention, and the two men immediately spit out a mouthful of bright red blood. Gurgling blood from the seven holes, such as a fountain like constantly out.


    When the two spirits saw this, they were shocked, and then they did not dare to move again. They were numb. Just two pleading eyes, pitifully looking at Zhuo fan, as if begging.


    Li Jingtian has no choice but to shake his head. Zhuo fan''s means are vicious, not to mention human beings. It''s terrible that even the spirit beast can be cured.


    He didn''t care about the pleading eyes of the two animals. Zhuo fan just walked slowly to the two people who fell on the ground and grinned with a strange smile: "two elders, why do you need this? As long as you promise to join our Luo family... "


    "You What have you done to us? " However, Zhuo fan words did not finish, Qiu Yanhai is a loud interruption.


    However, Zhuo fan had to explain the power of blood silkworm to them again, and then said with a smile: "it seems that children''s candy can''t be eaten casually, even the pills given can''t be eaten casually, ha ha..."


    Listening to that demon like laughter, knowing the cause and effect of the two people, although the body is painful, but the heart is flashing a sharp chill. I didn''t expect that the two of them had been in the world for decades, and they were actually trapped in the hands of a hairy imp.


    "Well, I''d like to ask you one last question, do you want to go down or not?" Zhuo fan scratched his head in a secluded way.


    "We will not surrender, we will not surrender." They cried in unison.


    Zhuo fan sighed and said, "I just invited two elders of Luo family to settle in, and I didn''t mean to insult them. Don''t believe you ask old Li, what do I do to him at ordinary times! "


    "Housekeeper Zhuo has always treated us with respect and respect." Li Jingtian immediately knew the current situation and said in a loud voice, but the bottom of my heart was constantly Feifei, but occasionally it would be merciless spur.


    He still remembers that when he and Yan Song had some complaints, they made Zhuo fan angry. Later, Luo yunshang pleaded with them and knelt down to make amends.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how to deal with them.Thinking of this, Li Jingtian looked at them pitifully. As an elder of the Luo family, he is probably the most miserable elder in the world, because you should not only see the face of the master, but also the face of the housekeeper.


    Even if you look at the face of the housekeeper, you should first look at the face of the housekeeper. Oh, what an elder with no status. Even in the imperial gate, it can''t be so


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    "No, no, no, no!" They are also tough, stubborn, no matter how clever Zhuo fan is, they are firmly shaking their heads.


    Finally, Zhuo fan''s face sank, and there was no smile at all.


    "Gentlemen, since you are so ignorant of the current affairs, don''t blame me for being rude!" There was a chill in his eyes, and Zhuo fan made a cold voice.


    At the next moment, however, seeing his master''s secret code change again, their eyes suddenly shrink, and they can''t stand it any longer and howl out. His hands and legs were twisted strangely, and the sound of bone breaking was clearly audible.


    The blood oozes slowly along the limbs, but it is not the blood from the surface skin damage, but the hard squeezed blood from the limbs, just like the water in the towel.


    That kind of prickly pain, even if they this kind of rampant world for decades of old monster, have never experienced.


    Li Jingtian looked at the side of the eyes straight jump, heart secretly happy. Fortunately, at that time, he was very frank and rebelled. Otherwise, he could not stand such inhuman torture. His grandmother was really cruel.


    At this time, he looked at Zhuo fan with a face of indifference, and was even more afraid of it.


    And the two spirits pet see their master like this, can''t help but be in a great hurry, flutter two wings, then want to rush to Zhuo fan. Li Jing Tian was surprised and stopped in front of them.


    But Zhuo fan didn''t care at all, reached out to hit a ring finger.


    But hearing the dull sound, Qiu Yanhai and Xueqing burst out seven or eight blood holes like firecrackers when they saw their bodies. This can not help but make them howl again.


    Zhuo fan squinted at the two animals and said, "animals are animals. Can''t you understand human words? I''ll keep you honest, or they''ll die at once


    The forward body suddenly stopped, and the two pet spirits kept flapping their wings, turning around in situ, extremely anxious. It''s not to rush or retreat, but to look at their master nervously with tears in his eyes.


    If they can speak, they will try their best to persuade them to surrender quickly. The hero will not suffer from the immediate loss!


    Unfortunately, they can only roar up to the sky, but not a human voice.


    Zhuo fan shook his head helplessly, then looked at them and sighed: "even the two animals are in love for you. Why do you embarrass yourself so much?"


    "Hey, hey Kid, don''t look down on me. Although we fall into your hands, we will never yield easily. You must die of this heart However, under the extreme pain, Qiu Yanhai still grinned.


    Xueqing saw that she turned her head and looked at him with a sad smile: "ha ha ha Old man, I didn''t expect that we would be in the hands of a little devil in our later years. What a disgrace. The only thing to be thankful for is that I have you with me before I die! "


    "So do I, ha ha..." Qiu Yanhai nodded his head in relief, with a look of death on his face.


    These two people are actually on the verge of death, showing a happy smile. Even if Zhuo fan saw it, he couldn''t help but move a little. These two people are really his mother and have heroic spirit.


    But the more so, the more Zhuo fan has the desire to conquer!


    On the art of attacking the heart, he Zhuo fan is an expert. Isn''t Li Jingtian and Yan song so attacked by him. The reason why these two people are so tough is because of their feelings, but again, this is their biggest weakness.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Zhuo Fan said coldly, "although I get along with you for a short time, I also know that their love is stronger than Jin Jian. Can I bear to watch each other die?"


    "Hey, hey How old are you, little devil With a grin, Qiu Yanhai looked affectionately at Xueqing and showed a satisfied smile: "as long as she is with me, I will die without regret."


    Snow green see also slightly nod, the corner of the mouth cocks up a beautiful radian.


    Zhuo fan''s pupils coagulated and laughed cruelly: "do you say I don''t understand feelings? Well, I''ll tell you what feelings I see in my eyes


    "Take the two of you, first of all you..." With a finger at Qiu Yanhai, Zhuo fan sneered: "I''ve been fighting with this old woman all my life, and I''ve never won. How can it be? Both of them have the same accomplishments and spiritual things in the world. The old woman also uses some accomplishments to maintain her appearance. Even if she is weaker than you, how can you beat her? It must have been a lifetime


    Qiu Yanhai refused to comment, and a proud smile appeared on his face.


    Zhuo fan didn''t go to see him, but he looked at Xueqing and said, "and you, the strength in the world is the king of survival. You actually use part of your cultivation to keep your youth. In Laozi''s opinion, it''s death itself. If other women often appear in public, but who do you show them when you live in seclusion in the mountains? Hum, I can''t understand the truth that women are willing to please themselves. I don''t want to show it to this old thing? But in my opinion, it''s a waste... "


    "What, Qingjian, is it for me that you keep so young and beautiful?" However, Qiu Yanhai didn''t seem to care about Zhuo fan''s disdain at all. He just looked at Xue Qing excitedly and said excitedly, "well, I''ll have a good look. I''ve been blind for decades. I''ve never had a good look at your appearance."Xueqing saw a red cheek and pursed her lips shyly without making a sound. It seems that Zhuo fan just despised her as a compliment.


    But Zhuo fan didn''t mind, which was exactly what he wanted. Sublimate their feelings to the top, and then smash them in one breath, forcing them to commit.


    "Well, you take Laozi''s words as praise, don''t you? Now I will tell you that your relationship is your greatest weakness


    "Fart, our love is stronger than Jin Jian. We share life and death together. What can you do with us?" Qiu Yanhai turned his lips in disdain.


    "Oh, really?"


    The corner of his mouth cocked up, Zhuo fan showed a cruel arc, and then he grabbed the white neck of Xueqing. Qiu Yanhai was startled and cried out: "what are you doing? Do you want to rush me? Don''t move my mother-in-law?"


    "Old man, don''t fall into his trap. Who of us will take a step first, and the other one will follow. How can he help us Xueqing glared at him and cried out.


    Qiu Yanhai nodded slightly and relaxed gradually.


    But Zhuo Fan said with a cold smile: "hum, do you think it''s so easy to die in my hands? Don''t worry, I won''t let you die, but I''m afraid you will beg me to kill you! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhuo fan''s black air appeared, which instantly infected the whole body of xueqingjian, and then used the magic formula.


    All of a sudden, Xueqing saw the whole body''s strength pouring out like a broken dike. In the blink of an eye, the skin shriveled and the hair turned gray.


    However, this is not caused by Zhuo fan''s magic formula, but by dissolving the yuan force she used to maintain her appearance, she naturally shows her original appearance.


    "Ha ha ha Old woman, that''s what you really look like. You have maintained your youth for decades, and now all of them are gone. Just let the old leader have a good look


    Zhuo fan laughs and twists xueqingjian''s head to Qiu Yanhai, and throws a small mirror in front of her to let her see her aging appearance at this time.


    Looking at his wrinkled face and gray hair in the lens, Xueqing couldn''t help shaking, and he cried out like crazy: "no, old man, don''t look..."


    "Hahaha, it''s useless. His body is controlled by me now, even if he wants to close his eyes. What the old man is looking at now is your old and immortal appearance Zhuo fan laughs and insults.


    "No, you don''t look, don''t look..." Xueqing saw her head shaking violently, and her eyes flashed with tears. Qiu Yanhai hurriedly said: "green see, it doesn''t matter, you are the most beautiful in my heart!"


    But Zhuo fan turned his lips and laughed in his heart.


    Is it a man''s attitude that a woman is willing to please herself? Well, it''s not a woman who wants to please a man? Especially in the face of beloved men, they want to show the most beautiful side.


    Even if a man said that he loved her all, including her ugliness, she would not like to show ugliness, especially the beloved man.


    Zhuo fan is to take a fancy to this point, just deliberately their feelings to the top, and then reveal her ugly face. It''s not about the old man, it''s about the old woman.


    By defeating the old woman''s psychological defense, and then the old man''s.


    Zhuo fan, like a devil, rode on xueqingjian and made sarcastic remarks: "Hey, hey Sister, do you think you still deserve to be a sister now? It''s too old to be a grandmother for me... "


    "Don''t say it, please don''t say it..." Xueqing saw tears in her eyes and wanted to bury her face in the ground.


    Qiu Yanhai yelled: "beast, stop it, or I will never let you go!"


    "Leave me alone? Ha ha Now your lives are in my hands. How can you be so arrogant with me Zhuo fan grinned and reached for xueqingjian''s belt: "two old things, do you believe me or not, and let this old woman show a more shameful side? But I''m not interested in it. You old man will be cheap. However, I don''t know if you are interested in the exquisite body of this elder sister. "


    With that, Zhuo fan gently pulled on the belt, and everyone could hear the sound of friction between the fabrics.


    "No!" Xueqing saw a startle, cried out, eyes have begun to roll up white eyes. Qiu Yanhai was full of tears, and finally cried out: "Zhuo Housekeeper Zhuo, we are down. Please hold your hand high and don''t insult us any more. Please... "


    Qiu Yanhai, a master of shenzhao, is so old that he can''t feel a burst of heartache when he looks at him like a child. Zhuo fan looked at Xueqing again, and the old woman was also in tears and nodded fiercely.


    This time, Zhuo fan just showed a happy smile: "this is it, if so long ago, you don''t have to suffer so much crime. Two elders, please get up quickly. Oh, who is this? They hurt the two elders like this. I have healing pills here. Please accept them


    Zhuo fan is like a man who has nothing to do, as if he did not do the devil like behavior. He respectfully lifted them up and handed them a medicine bottle.The two old men were already in a daze. When they saw the medicine bottle, they could not help shaking. They stepped back two steps and shook their heads. They were frightened by Zhuo fan''s pills.


    But see this scene, Zhuo fan is an eyebrow, angrily drink a way: "I give Dan medicine, you dare not take?"


    Unable to resist another shiver, Qiu Yanhai and Qiu Yanhai looked at each other, took them in the past, and took them under Zhuo fan''s surveillance.


    Since then, Zhuo fan is really happy. At this moment, the Luo family really settled in two obedient elders.


    And the whole process all see in the eye of Li Jingtian, but the heart is shaking. This steward Zhuo is so cruel that he can force such two evil spirits into such a miserable situation in a few minutes. He is the devil in the devil.


    Now he was even more glad that he had given up in time, simply and quickly. Otherwise, I don''t know how to humiliate Mr. Zhuo with his means today.


    In that case, I''m afraid that, like these two, he will really lose his reputation and lose his life


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    After another three hours, Qiu Yanhai and Xueqing opened their eyes again, and their injuries would be 89% better. Snow green see, also change back to that young girl again. Zhuo fan and Li Jingtian were watching, smiling.


    When they got up, Zhuo fancai warmly welcomed them and laughed: "ha ha Congratulations on your recovery. Let''s go home


    Under the heart not aware of a Lin, two people can not help but quickly back a step, face full of fear.


    "Well, you don''t have to be so hostile to me. We''re all family now, aren''t we?" Zhuo fan slightly stagnated, shrugged his shoulders, turned to see Xueqing and said with a smile: "sister, have you forgotten our brotherhood?"


    With a gulp of saliva, Xueqing quickly hid behind Qiu Yanhai, just like a mouse who saw a cat. However, there was still deep hatred in his eyes, but more was fear.


    After gouging him out, Xueqing saw that she was gnashing her teeth and said, "bah, who is your sister? When I was blind, I didn''t see your evil heart


    Yes, when I met Zhuo fan for the first time, I thought he was a naive and ignorant boy. But never thought, he was able to control the sky Gang crazy respect Li Jing Tian''s cruel role.


    Its despicable, evil heart is to let them these two old demons heart fear! How can such a person look like a little brother next door? It''s just like the evil ghost climbing out of Jiuyou hell.


    Snow green see now think of, are straight regret, Zhuo fan this naive smile and rhetoric to deceive. At this moment, she would like to buckle her eyes down, when the gun stepped on!


    Zhuo fan heard this, his face did not feel a little angry, eyebrows a stand. When Qiu Yanhai saw the situation, he immediately begged: "steward Zhuo, please don''t be angry. I''m a woman with no secret. Don''t be wise with her!"


    "Well, forget it. Anyway, your fate is in my hands. It''s up to you whether you want to make friends with me. In short, elder Luojia, you are determined to go


    Light nodded, Zhuo fan no longer pay attention to them, a turn, Lei Yun wing spread, then fly high.


    Seeing the little devil far away, Qiu Yanhai and Xue Qing looked at each other for a long time, but there was an impulse to cry on their faces.


    The two of them are carefree and live in seclusion in the mountains and forests. Even the emperor can''t do anything about them. How can they be put into the hands of a little devil today?


    How can they not understand this matter


    At this time, Li Jingtian came to them and looked at Qiu Yanhai and said with a sneer: "old fellow, didn''t you laugh at me before? What''s the matter now? Do you have a son of a bitch? "


    With a bitter smile, Qiu Yanhai shook his head helplessly. He took a deep look at Li Jingtian and sighed: "Alas, I was offended before. But I can''t imagine that you are following such a master


    "Ha ha ha If only you knew it now! " Li Jingtian looked up at the sky with a laugh and said faintly, "but I''m a man who stands up to the heaven and is not completely subject to the blood silkworm. If I can follow you willingly, you are not mortal! Although the housekeeper Zhuo is young, he does things with great vigour and extraordinary means. He is the talent of Xiaoxiong. If you follow him, you will not suffer any loss! "


    Two people eye pupil a congealed, looked at each other, thought for a long time, slightly nodded.


    "What''s more, since we''ll work together in the future, I''ll inform you in advance about the law of survival of the Luo family!" Looking from afar, seeing Zhuo fan has been flying far away, Li Jing genius''s face mysteriously stealthily said.


    Two people a Zheng, hastily erect the ear to listen: "please Li elder brother express!"


    "Except for housekeeper Zhuo, the Luo family is very easy to get along with. In particular, you must be diplomatic. Although this Zhuo housekeeper is arrogant and domineering, and no one pays attention to him, he is loyal to the Luo family only. He will listen to the words of the eldest lady. So if you make him angry in the future, you must take the lead to ask her for help, and your life will probably be saved! " Li Jingtian slapped Qiu Yanhai on the shoulder and took a very serious look at them.


    Two people''s hearts were startled. They quickly embraced Li Jingtian with gratitude: "thank you for your advice!"


    "No, we will be our own people. Why are you so polite? Ha ha..." Li Jingtian waved his hand and refused to comment.


    In fact, he didn''t have such kindness. However, once they arrived at Luo''s house, even if they were blind, they would have seen it in three days and knew how to do it.


    He told them in advance today that he was just selling them a cheap favor. Maybe there is still room for them in the future.


    Eh, when did I become so insidious?


    Long to spit out a turbid gas, Li Jingtian suddenly a Zheng, puzzled to scratch his head. In the end, you can only sigh secretly. If you are close to the ink, you will be black


    On the other hand, at the gate of the imperial capital, Dugu zhantian, the Grand Marshal of Tianyu army and horse, with his five adopted sons and riding a tall horse, strides into the gate of the imperial capital. The million troops camped 20 miles outside the city.


    The news of the return of Dugu zhantian, the God of war in Tianyu, immediately attracted everyone''s attention!"To your majesty, marshal Dugu zhantian will meet you


    "Xuan!"


    In the golden Luan palace of the Imperial City, the emperor sat upright on the golden throne, and beside him stood Mr. Sima, who often played games with him.


    After a while, Dugu zhantian came in and bowed down: "minister Dugu zhantian, I''d like to see your majesty. Long live my emperor!"


    "Ha ha Marshal Dugu is working hard for thousands of miles. Please get up With a slight smile, the emperor quickly stood up, went to Dugu zhantian and helped him up.


    If it is someone else''s words, it must be gratitude, Mo Darong Yan. But for Dugu zhantian, it seemed as if he should. After all, Dugu zhantian is the pillar of the country. Can''t he help himself?


    "Marshal Dugu, what''s the situation in fenglincheng? Tell me about it He had just helped Dugu zhantian up, but the emperor couldn''t wait to ask.


    Dugu zhantian Wei nodded, sighed, and said: "the situation is not optimistic. I was ordered by the emperor to rush for help, but I still went late. The battle of fenglincheng was very tragic. The Luo family died, and there were hundreds of thousands of family members... "


    Poof!


    At the beginning, seeing Dugu zhantian''s dignified expression and lamenting tone, the emperor''s heart did not sink. But after hearing that, the Luo family actually died 100000 family members, even the emperor, also can''t help but a mouthful of old blood gushing out.


    "Marshal Dugu, a second and third rate family of Luo family, where do you come from The emperor''s face was strange and his heart was full of ferocity. Even if I lived in the palace and had little experience of the people''s situation, you could not regard me as a fool who didn''t even know common sense. Did you see me with your own eyes, marshal


    "Well, it''s not. It''s all reported by the housekeeper of naluo''s family. I think there''s something wrong with it..."


    "The housekeeper''s name is Zhuo fan." The emperor couldn''t help but take a puff on his cheek, and it was him again. This boy is nothing if he doesn''t make trouble. Such a large number of casualties can be talked about freely.


    Dugu zhantian nodded slightly and said: "Your Majesty is wise. It is the Luo family''s casualties reported by housekeeper Zhuo. For this kid''s nonsense, I don''t believe it very much. How can a small family make a hundred thousand people? Even under the imperial family, there are not so many servants. However, the casualties in the first battle of Luojia in fenglincheng city should be really heavy. Even the owner of the family died in the battle! "


    The emperor lifted his forehead and sighed: "Alas, marshal, Lord of the Luo family He died three years ago... "


    "What?" Dugu zhantian was shocked, and his face was full of unbelievable expression, and then his cheeks burned red, and his heart was filled with hatred. Well, you kids, how dare you cheat me together. It''s all right. The key is that your majesty has disgraced me.


    Zhuo fan, Yunhai, you two, wait and see! Dugu zhantian bit his teeth with hatred.


    When the emperor saw this, he shook his head helplessly. Knowing that he was also being teased, he said faintly: "forget it, let''s not mention these things. What''s the situation of Luo''s family? The marshal told me to listen."


    Dugu zhantian was stunned again, then he lowered his head and shook his head slightly.


    He went to Luo''s home these days, all the things Zhuo fan told him, he did not really seize the opportunity to explore. Now back to the court, Zhuo Fan said that there was not a word of truth, and the real situation, he did not know, really one question three do not know!


    It seems to see the difficulty of the old man. The emperor couldn''t help crying and laughing. Why did you go to fenglincheng? Are you so careless about the enemy''s intelligence during your whole March?


    "Oh, forget it. I''ll ask you." But shaking his head, the emperor sighed: "the two brothers and sisters of Luo family, how about luoyunshang and luoyunhai?"


    "Oh, they''re OK. They''re not hurt at all!" Dugu zhantian was busy.


    "Pang Yi, the Guard commander of naluo family, Lei Yuntian, the elder of Luo family, and Lei Yuting, his righteous daughter..."


    The emperor asked the senior officials of the Luo family one by one, and Dugu zhantian answered them one by one. At last, the emperor nodded slightly: "since they are OK, the Luo family is not seriously injured! However, the Luo family is capable enough to survive being watched by those guys in the imperial gate and Youming Valley! "


    "Well, your majesty, there are four five level arrays set up by the Luo family master outside Heifeng mountain. It should be very difficult for ordinary experts to break in!" At this time, Dugu zhantian timely inserted the way.


    The emperor raised his eyebrows and looked at Mr. Sima around him in surprise and exclaimed, "Zhuo fan, this boy, is really more and more shocking. Although I have heard that he can set up the array, I didn''t expect to set up four five level formation all at once!"


    "What, that formation is zhuofunbu?" In a surprise, Dugu zhantian looked at the two emperors in an incredible way.


    Again helpless sigh, the emperor looked at this old guy for a while speechless, you said you ya went to the wind Lincheng, what strength did you go. I wanted to hear from you, but now I want to explain it to you.


    The emperor had no choice but to say, "the Luo family was destroyed together with the owner three years ago, leaving only a couple of brothers and sisters and the housekeeper Zhuo fan, and Pang Yi, the Guard commander. Today''s Luo family is all supported by Zhuo fan, and this boy... "Then, the emperor told Zhuo fan how to make trouble and make trouble in Huayu Building one by one. At last, he said helplessly: "this boy is a rare talent, but it''s a pity that he is also a troublemaker. I love and hate him. Luo family''s right and wrong, mostly by him, but also precisely because of him, the Luo family can withstand. I don''t know if there is such a wonderful housekeeper in the Luo family. It''s a blessing or a curse! "


    After blinking his eyes, Dugu zhantian was totally stupid. He never thought that Zhuo fan was the array genius he had been looking for! As for the ability to cause trouble, he did not care at all.


    His grandmother''s, how can a soldier not cause trouble? As long as you have the ability, it''s enough. I must get this boy to the barracks.


    Dugu Zhan Tian Xin was overjoyed and made up his mind secretly!


    "By the way, marshal, do you have anything valuable to repay?" Although there was not much expectation, the emperor finally asked.


    Dugu zhantian quickly said: "of course, this is the evidence of the three families of Youming Valley attacking the Luo family. Please make a decision. Moreover, these three families have been in front of my husband and forced to rush into the city! "


    With that, Dugu zhantian handed the three jade slips up. The emperor took a look, but his eyes lit up and laughed: "ha ha ha With this hard evidence, I don''t want to beat them once? But, marshal, have you met the people of the imperial gate


    Dugu zhantian shook his head and said, "I''ve seen all the masters of the seven imperial families in fenglincheng, but I haven''t seen the emperor''s door."


    "Well, my cousin has been hiding deep enough, and his heart can be punished!" He flung the three jade slips on the ground, and the emperor''s eyes flashed a cruel, angry voice: "hum, I''ll take these three to shock the tiger this time, let everyone see, who is the master of the world..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    Youming Valley is shrouded in a dense and cold fog all year round. But today, it seems that the weather is particularly sunny, the fog that does not disperse all year round, also seems to become a little lighter.


    However, different from the bright sunshine, all the people in the netherworld valley are shrouded with a long lasting haze!


    In the assembly hall, the valley master youwanshan sat on the main seat with a gloomy face. Beside him was the elder in the valley. However, in the middle of the two rows of elders, there are empty seats one by one.


    Looking at the empty position, everyone''s heart will burst into pain!


    It''s been almost two years since ghost seven, the brain of nether Valley, was killed. In these two years, they sent out all the elite of the whole valley to avenge Lao Qi.


    But what they got was not the corpse that they hated most, Zhuofan''s body, but constantly fighting at a loss!


    No matter at the beginning, the two elders of Jianfan in fenglincheng died in Zhuofan''s hands. After the seven ghosts died, there were three elders, four elders and six elders. The three elders died, Zhuo fan''s hand, and the five elders were abolished.


    Youming Valley suffered heavy losses. The twelve elders have lost six of them, and one is disabled. Only five of them are in good condition. But Zhuo fan is still alive, which makes them unable to accept.


    What a shame!


    They may not even dream that, except for the catastrophe 300 years ago, Youming valley was once again hit by an unbearable heavy blow. The details of a thousand years and the dignity of the seven imperial families have been ridiculed and ridiculed again and again.


    Touch!


    You Wanshan angrily slapped his hand on the table. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. People could hear the sound of his teeth rubbing. The rest of them were dignified, and their faces were tinged with hatred, especially the five elders, who touched their lost shoulder, and their eyes were about to burst out fire, and the bottom of their hearts was crying out a name countless times.


    Zhuo fan!


    However, they had nothing to do. Now they really touched the bottom line of the royal family. The emperor recalled Dugu zhantian, the Grand Marshal of the army and horses, to frighten them. If they changed again, they would be faced with a hundred thousand masters of Dugu zhantian, which was more than they could bear.


    Even if they wish the whole valley master to rush into fenglincheng and kill Zhuo fan and Luo family together, they will not have the courage.


    The clay Bodhisattva can''t protect himself when he crosses the river!


    This is where they are now!


    The elder looked at the valley master and the others. He could only shake his head and sigh. The whole chamber was oppressed by a suffocating atmosphere


    "I can''t stand it. I must kill the little rabbit!"


    Finally, the five elders stood up and roared. All the people, looked at him, did not speak, perhaps they all wish to do so. After knowing the consequences of doing so, he readily acquiesced.


    Hum!


    However, just at this time, a wave came, and then a melodious sound of Xiao came into the ears of all the people present!


    "Son of a bitch, at this time, there are still people who have leisure and leisure, playing flute in the valley? I tore him up Now the elder is not angry.


    But before he ran out to find out the blind thing, the elder elder raised his hand, and his eyes shrank suddenly. He seemed to tremble in fear and said: "wait a minute, this This is The sound of Fang Qiubai''s flute... "


    "What, jade flute sword God?"


    Unconsciously, they took a breath of cool air, and everyone looked at each other, and their hearts sank unconsciously. Even the five elders, who were just angry, had completely put out their fire at this time, and just looked silly and opened his mouth.


    "Grandma bear, what is the jade flute sword God doing in Youming Valley The five elders blinked and looked at the others.


    You Wanshan and others sigh, showing a sad look.


    Hum, what can Dragon Guard do here? It''s not for the emperor to beat them! Oh, you said that the royal family has been withered for decades. How could it be hard at once and let them catch up with them!


    You Wanshan looked at the crowd, and they all felt an impulse to cry. However, they still had the courage to go out and fly to the mouth of Youming valley with the remaining elders.


    Sure enough, in the sky above the mouth of the valley, you can see a figure of daoguxianfeng. The jade flute in the mouth is also emitting melodious fairy music. It is the jade flute sword God, one of the five dragon protection gods. Fang Qiubai is no doubt!


    The sound of the flute stopped abruptly. Fang Qiubai played with the flute in his hand, turned his head to look at them, and said coldly, "according to your Majesty''s will, the master of Xuanyou valley will enter the pilgrimage immediately without any mistake."


    You Wanshan meditate a little, heart dark anger.


    The seven royal families are on the same level with the royal family and jointly manage the affairs of heaven. Even if there were people who had been summoned before, they would have respectfully preached to the netherworld Valley, and they were very polite, even flattering.


    But this time, the emperor sent the Dragon Guard to preach the edict. He still led them out with the sound of a flute outside the valley. It was clear that he was trying to bully them.If they admit that this time, they will not be forced lower when they meet the emperor? At that time, even if it is reasonable, it can not be said. He also wanted to discuss with the emperor. He was always protecting Na Zhuo fan, which means several meanings. Did he deliberately aim at their seven families?


    Thinking of this, you Wan Shan''s courage came from nowhere. Looking at Fang Qiubai, he sneered and said, "Mr. Fang has come from afar. It''s hard to preach the message. However, the valley master has been feeling cold recently and is not feeling well. I''m afraid it will take several months to enter the pilgrimage saint and hope for the sea culvert!"


    What, occasional cold, physical discomfort? Isn''t that nonsense!


    You ya, a master of Tianxuan peak, will get cold? Clearly, it is clear that the emperor is opposed to the emperor, so that the emperor will not be able to stand down.


    The elders of Youming Valley looked at youwan mountain and nodded slightly. It''s worthy of being the valley master. It''s really magnificent. I want to use such a pretext to tell the emperor that we are the seventh generation family under the imperial family. We are not his ministers in the imperial court, so we can play with him at will


    Boom!


    However, people''s approval of the eyes have not yet dispersed, a loud bang is an instant into their ears, straight shock their eardrum pain. Then, there is a hurricane, with pieces of yellow sand diffuse.


    When the dust dispersed, people looked forward, but they could not help but took a breath of cool air.


    The mountain range which surrounded them in the valley of the nether world disappeared in an instant. Fang Qiubai in the air slowly took back the jade flute that had been stretched forward, and finally gave him a cold look: "set out now, master of the valley, don''t forget it!"


    The voice just fell, then instantly disappeared, leaving only youwan mountain and other high-rise Youming Valley, scared pale face. Looking at the mountain which disappeared in a moment, my whole body trembled!


    This is the strength of Fang Qiubai, the God of dragon protection. It''s too damn against the weather! In this way, he can destroy the netherworld Valley alone!


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, an old man in a gray robe appeared in front of them. You Wan Shan''s eyes lit up and exclaimed, "offering, you finally come. Do you know..."


    "Of course I know. I didn''t dare to appear until he left!" He waved his hand and looked at the youwan mountain with a helpless sigh: "well, I said the valley master, this time we really kicked the iron plate. Although the emperor was a paper tiger, the five dragon guards around him were absolutely fierce beasts who could take charge of their own affairs! I said you Oh, hurry into the court and make an apology. Now the emperor is not easy to make trouble with! "


    You Wanshan pitifully nodded, but his nose was a little sour, and he felt like crying.


    What''s the matter with them in the netherworld Valley? Anyone can step on their feet to see if we are bullied


    Seven days later, youwanshan arrived in the imperial city on time, and was taken to a small room by a maid of honor. Only when the emperor gives orders can he present himself. This has never happened before. Generally, the emperor comes to see them. When will they wait for the emperor to pass on?


    But there is no way. Who can make the emperor better than the people? So he can only sigh, with the maid came to a remote room.


    However, when you enter the room, you Wan Shan is still laughing bitterly. There are even two old friends of his. Yan Bogong, the head of Yaowang hall, and Lin Rufeng, the leader of the happy forest family, are waiting here.


    Seeing you Wanshan coming here, they also laughed bitterly.


    As a result, they sat in a row and waited for the emperor to summon them!


    "Who are the people who live in the Lin family and go to happy Lin Xuanzhao?" When you have nothing to do, you can see the forest like wind.


    Lin Rufeng shook his head and sighed: "black and white chess master, Sima Hui!"


    "Oh, this old man usually plays chess and cultivates his character. In the five dragon guards, his temper is the best. It''s like the jade flute sword God Fang Qiubai, which immediately flattened a mountain range of our Youming Valley


    "What a fart!"


    However, before youwanshan''s words were finished, Lin Rufeng was already angry and scolded, and his face was filled with resentment: "the old guy went to our happy forest, and without saying a word, he smashed several pieces of chess pieces. As you know, one of his pieces is equal to the power of a meteor. When these stones were smashed down, we were half leveled by him. Now it seems that we have returned to the details of 500 years ago. Later, he announced that he had just shaken his hands. Do you think this old thing is still a human being


    Lin Rufeng wiped his nose, full of sad tears. You Wanshan nodded slightly, but I didn''t expect that there was a family more miserable than his Youming Valley!


    "Oh, you are nothing compared with our medicine king hall!"


    All of a sudden, uncle Yan waved his hand. He felt as if all his strength was gone: "the one sent to you is still a person. It''s just a beast who preaches to me. My hall of medicine king is completely destroyed. Even all the pills and herbs are chewed clean... "


    "What, even the medicinal materials, is it..."


    Before Yan Bo Gong finished speaking, they both screamed with fear in their eyes. Then he sighed and nodded: "master Yan, you are the worst of the three of us. However, the emperor actually released that lawless little monster this time. It seems that he is really angry... "Uncle Yan nodded again and again: "who said it wasn''t?"


    After that, the three looked at each other again, and then there was a continuous sigh from the cabin, which made the guards outside the door confused.


    When the head of the seven imperial families came to the Imperial City, he was not arrogant. How come this time, one by one, like the death penalty criminals preparing to go to the execution ground, are all bitter gourd faces, and there is no other sound except for the sigh


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    "Three masters, your Majesty''s call!" After waiting for three hours, a bodyguard came to the remote house and said to the three people inside.


    Youwanshan three people looked at each other, sighed again, as if to go to the execution ground, and bravely went out of the hut. With the steps of the guard, he followed.


    However, after a while, they came to the gate of Jinluan palace. The bodyguard bowed to them and made a gesture of invitation. They took a deep breath and walked in with their wasted steps.


    As soon as he entered the hall, he saw the emperor sitting majestically in the center of the throne. Beside him was the black and white chess master and Sima Hui. Standing in front of him was a figure of great stature, who was the Grand Marshal of the Imperial Army, Dugu zhantian.


    The three people looked at each other again and couldn''t help swallowing and spitting. There was always a feeling of three court trials, which made them more nervous.


    "The valley master of Youming Valley, youwan mountain; the master of Yaowang hall, uncle Yan; the master of happy Lin family, Lin Rufeng Join your majesty They all bowed down and said respectfully, without the momentum of the past.


    The emperor nodded slightly, with a smile of victory in his eyes, and said faintly, "three masters, why did I call you here?"


    "Er..." The three men did not realize that Qi Qi was stagnant. Then they shook their heads and pretended to be stupid and said, "Your Majesty, we don''t know."


    Touch!


    A crisp voice sounded, and three jade slips were thrown in front of them. The emperor sneered and said, "hum, you don''t know? Do you know these three jade slips? "


    Again hard to swallow saliva, three people''s forehead is exudation of cold sweat, shivering point of the head, is tacit.


    "In that case, you can tell me why you openly resisted the order and forced to break into the forbidden area I set out? Even if you are the founding fathers and seven royal families, you don''t have such power! "


    The emperor clapped the Dragon chair and roared with dignity. The three men were not surprised, and quickly knelt down on the ground, begging: "Your Majesty forgive me!"


    For the first time, this was the head of the seven imperial families who knelt down to him for the first time. The emperor raised his eyebrows slightly, but his heart was filled with unprecedented pleasure, as if he had returned to the scene of his first accession to the throne.


    Even, compared with the honor at that time, he is more excited now.


    Once upon a time, which of the successive kings of Tianyu empire could get the head of seven royal families to kneel down on the same level as the royal family? It is estimated that in addition to the founding emperor, he is the only one.


    This reverence, instantly let him surpass all the emperors of the past dynasties in Tianyu, a sense of superiority arises spontaneously.


    However, he could not show it. He could only bury it in his heart, or the three guys would have to kick their noses and face again!


    Therefore, the emperor''s face remained unchanged, and his face was still cold and stern, but his words were softer: "you are a meritorious minister, loyal to the country, and I don''t think you will do such a treacherous thing for no reason. If there is something wrong in it, I will forgive you for your unintentional loss. "


    As soon as this statement was made, the three people did not realize that their eyes were bright. Did the emperor let them find a way to get rid of themselves, so that they could step down? That''s good to say. In terms of reasons, it''s for Zhuo fan. As long as the boy is killed, the Luo family and Feng Lincheng do not matter.


    However, without waiting for them to speak, Dugu zhantian on the other side already cried out: "say, who is in charge of you?"


    Body cold can not help but shake, three people almost to the oral words and swallow back, raised their heads to peep at the emperor. His face was calm and there was no wave in his eyes.


    That is to say, what Dugu zhantian said was the words of the emperor. It''s just that it''s not convenient for him to speak out and let Dugu zhantian do it for him.


    And the meaning of this is very clear, the emperor does not need to know why they want to rush to Lincheng, as long as they know who they are ordered to rush.


    Obviously, the emperor wants to open the door of the emperor this time, and they are just a piece of chess specifically aimed at the imperial gate.


    In a flash, the three people''s forehead sweat is like a waterfall.


    The emperor, a tiger who has been in captivity for many years, is finally going out of the palace to bite people. But the key is, Emperor gate this fierce tiger, also is not easy to provoke!


    The three of them, sandwiched between the royal family and the royal family, can only be victims!


    His grandmother''s, why did they muddle to this field? If they had not listened to the emperor''s gate, they would not have been able to help the royal family to besiege fenglincheng.


    But now they don''t bite out the emperor''s door, and the Emperor just takes them. But if you bite them out, will the emperor let them go?


    Oh, Hengli is a dead man!


    Three people in the heart regret extremely, almost cry out, lips have been shivering, but do not know how to open mouth.


    "Who is in charge?" Dugu zhantian drank again and used divine sense to oppress him.


    Under normal circumstances, if the three people are at the top of Tianxuan mountain, they will break through the strength of shenzhao realm immediately, and naturally they can withstand it. But now, under the extreme fear, the spirit of the three people is already tense, and this psychological defense line is even more instantaneous collapse. The clenched teeth will soon loosen.However, at this time, a long drink was suddenly heard outside the door.


    "The head of the imperial clan is emperor Pu Tianyuan; the prime minister Zhuge Changfeng, please see your majesty!"


    The pupils of his eyes could not stop shrinking. The emperor and the two people around him looked at each other with a trace of surprise and dignity in their eyes.


    At such an important moment, the king''s gate leader suddenly arrived, and he must have been a bad visitor. The most important thing is, how did he get along with Zhuge Changfeng?


    This is even more difficult.


    And youwanshan three people heard that Huangpu Tianyuan was coming, and their teeth, which were about to loosen, immediately closed and gave a long breath.


    Fortunately, the emperor''s door was afraid of being ignited and came to rescue them. Otherwise, all of us would play together!


    You Wan Shan three people take a deep breath, look at each other, heart calm a lot.


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, pondered a little, and said faintly, "Xuan!"


    "This fierce tiger, finally can''t help coming out of the mountain!" Sima Hui looked at the emperor and murmured. The emperor nodded slightly, his face more dignified than ever.


    "Emperor gate leader Huangpu Tianyuan, Prime Minister Zhuge Changfeng, Emperor gate housekeeper lengwuchang, Emperor gate worship Huangpu Fenglei, join your majesty!"


    Soon, four figures went up to the hall. In addition to Huangpu Tianyuan and Zhuge Changfeng, there were two people, especially one of them, who was gray in hair but strong in body. Even when Sima Hui, the Dragon protection god, saw it, his eyelids jumped.


    The first expert of the imperial clan, who worships Huangpu Fenglei, how can this old guy come?


    Sima Hui''s eyes slightly shudder. Naturally, he can see that the old man has reached the peak of shenzhao. In practice, they were not at all under the guard of their five dragon guardians, so they became more vigilant.


    And Huangpu Fenglei also looked at Sima Hui, his mouth showed a strange smile, as if it was a sneer, but also as if it was provocation!


    "Oh, three masters, seven of them have been on equal terms with the royal family since ancient times. Even if you love your majesty any more, you don''t have to kneel down! Your majesty, if you want to do so, you will be ridiculed


    After paying homage to the emperor, Zhuge Changfeng immediately came to youwan mountain and helped them up with a smile. The emperor''s eyes were frozen, his fists tightened and he bit his teeth.


    His emperor has not let them up, Zhuge Changfeng dare to help them up, which is clearly the crime of transgression. However, what Zhuge Changfeng said was reasonable, and the emperor could only be angry in his heart, but could not send it out.


    Moreover, in this way, Zhuge Changfeng will instantly suppress the emperor''s momentum. On the contrary, they will stand up and their momentum will increase. In particular, the feeling behind the emperor''s door support, the fear in the heart is dissipated.


    All of a sudden, the emperor''s three previous threats to youwanshan and others were completely defeated. Even if the coercion and inducement go on, it will not have any effect.


    "It''s really Zhuge Changfeng. It''s really you."


    The emperor had a dark hatred in his heart, but he didn''t show it. Instead, he looked at Huang Pu Tianyuan and laughed: "ha ha My cousin hasn''t come to the imperial city for decades. What''s the matter with this visit? "


    "Your Majesty, I''m here to accept my guilt." Huangpu Tianyuan bowed himself and said lightly.


    The emperor''s brow moved and he looked at the two people beside him. His heart was full of puzzlement, but he still chuckled and said, "cousin, I don''t understand this idea! The imperial clan is the royal family, and has always been on guard for the royal family in Suolong city. What is the blame for this? "


    "Your Majesty praises me falsely, I''m afraid!"


    Huangpu Tianyuan held his fist again, and his face was humbled: "he should have set an example for the stability of Tianyu by supporting the royal family for thousands of years. But now the three families of Youming Valley dare to defy the imperial edict and invade fenglincheng, which is forbidden by his majesty, and has aroused public complaints. I am the leader of the seven families. I am guilty of failing to supervise them! "


    Come on!


    The emperor''s finger bones made a crisp noise, and his face was slightly heavy.


    Since the founding of the country, the seven families are equal to the royal family, but the responsibility of supervising the seven families is originally the responsibility of the royal family. Now the emperor Pu Tianyuan has the courage to take over this responsibility. This is not a plea for guilt at all. It is clear that he is in charge of the power.


    However, the emperor has been the leader of the seven families for thousands of years. Today, the emperor can''t argue with this, and he can only be angry in his heart!


    "My cousin, this is too much. How can my cousin bear the responsibility of the three families in Youming Valley?" The emperor said coldly.


    "Yes, the head of the Huangpu sect. Although the imperial clan is the head of the seven families, it should be held responsible. But it would be too harsh on you to bear all your sins on yourself. What''s more, the three families of the valley owners may not have such a big crime, so you need to bear them for them! " At this time, Zhuge Changfeng smiles slightly, the corners of his mouth curl up, showing a strange arc, as if he had a deep look at the emperor.


    His eyes suddenly coagulated, and the emperor said with a cold smile, "what''s the meaning of the prime minister''s words? Am I wrong?"


    "No, no, no, your majesty can''t be wrong. It''s just a storm in a molehill."Zhuge Changfeng''s contemptuous voice resounded in front of all people''s ears. The emperor suddenly squeezed his fist, and his eyes seemed to burst out fire


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    "ZHUGE Changfeng, is it just a small matter to openly disobey the imperial edict according to your will?" Dugu zhantian looked at Zhuge Changfeng coldly and asked in a loud voice, "if everyone thinks so, what will be the royal majesty in the future?"


    Chuckling and waving his hand, Zhuge Changfeng shook his head slightly and said with a smile, "don''t be angry. I don''t mean it. Disobeying the edict is a great crime. But if the emperor has no way, willful and reckless... "


    "What do you say?" Dugu zhantian glared and roared.


    Zhuge Changfeng quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "ha ha, don''t be angry. I don''t mean your majesty. It''s just that the king of Tao should be reasonable. Before committing a crime, we should also ask why. Your majesty is the king of the day, more so, isn''t it? "


    Heart qi Yilin, the emperor''s face slightly heavy. Together with Sima Hui and Dugu zhantian''s heart, they also murmured coldly.


    They had just intimidated the three of youwanshan, and they tried to avoid the reason. They just wanted to take the handle to the emperor''s door. But now, Zhuge Changfeng is led to this matter, the emperor will have to face.


    Slightly nodded, the emperor is agreed, let them say the reason.


    At this moment, you Wanshan and other people''s waists were completely straightened up, and they clasped their fists and said, "Your Majesty, this is all started by Zhuo fan, the housekeeper of the Luo family in Lincheng city..."


    Then, you Wan Shan will Zhuo fan''s evil deeds, all told.


    The emperor sat quietly on the throne, his face without any fluctuation. Zhuo fan''s behavior, he already knew, still need you to sue? It''s just that he allows Zhuo fan to make trouble without stopping him.


    Now, he has to face the problem that he wants to suppress.


    After finishing his speech at youwan mountain, Huangpu Tianyuan clasped his fist and said: "Your Majesty, this little thief has committed a lot of evil deeds. It is a challenge to the royal majesty to openly challenge the seven families. Please make your Majesty the master and let go of the fenglincheng ban, so that we can bring this villain to justice in the right place and with the justice of your majesty!"


    This time, on the contrary, made it difficult for the emperor. Instead, he failed to take advantage of the three families of Youming Valley to overthrow the imperial gate. On the contrary, it gave the emperor a chance to attack the Luo family, which destroyed his overall layout!


    Dada!


    The emperor tapped gently on the Dragon chair. His eyes were bright, as if he was thinking about something. After a long time, he said faintly: "fenglincheng three years ago, because of the enmity between Qianlong Pavilion and Youming Valley, the people were in dire need of a living, and there were many complaints. I felt guilty, so I designated it as a forbidden area so that the people would not be harassed again. Now, if the loss of one person makes it difficult for me to rest. "


    When they heard it, they seemed to have understood the emperor''s meaning, but they also seemed to have guessed something. The corners of their mouths drew a satisfactory arc.


    Sure enough, the emperor then said in a quiet way: "forget it, I''d like to consider your first offence and will not be investigated. But the wind must not disturb the city any more. If you want to take the thief and wait for him to come out, you will be! "


    "Your Majesty is grateful for the hearts of all human beings, and we all admire it. Fortunately, the world is blessed with it." Huangpu Tianyuan and others held hands again, respectfully, but a disdainful smile was drawn from the corners of his mouth.


    This invisible world war, the emperor and the emperor door contest, the emperor is a great defeat.


    Not only can''t take the imperial gate, but also can''t even take down the three families of Youming valley. What''s more, even the chess piece of fenglincheng can''t be maintained, even almost lost.


    Long Yan lost, become the laughing stock of everyone!


    "Thank you, your majesty." After bowing to the emperor, the three of youwanshan turned to Emperor Putian Tianyuan: "thank you very much


    The emperor''s body trembled, and his throat seemed to be stuck. He could not spit out or swallow. He only had a pair of angry pupils, staring at them closely.


    But Huangpu Tianyuan didn''t seem to see it. He bowed slightly and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, please forgive us our sins. We can''t thank you enough and we''re leaving. "


    The voice fell down, actually did not get the emperor''s permission, took the person to turn around to walk, clearly is did not put the emperor in the eye. The Emperor just looked at him angrily, but could not say a word.


    "Wait!"


    All of a sudden, a big drink rang out, and everyone turned their heads. However, the black and white chess master took a step forward, and his eyes were burning at the emperor''s gate to offer Huangpu wind and thunder: "Mr. Huangpu hasn''t seen you for many years. How about a game with me?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Sima Hui was already a piece of chess, shooting the thunder from Huangpu.


    All of a sudden, a sudden pressure on all present.


    Youwan mountain and Huangpu Tianyuan are also the top experts of Tianxuan. However, in front of this small piece of chess, it is like a hundred Zhang high mountain pressing down. In a moment, the breath is stagnant, and they can''t help but retreat back and forth, even more shocked.


    The Dragon protection god, Sima Hui, is so powerful that it''s really terrible!


    But at this time, Huangpu wind and thunder is a move under the feet, block in front of people, happy and fearless. Gently put out two fingers, pop a sound, then the flying chess pieces easily clamped. The pressure, which had been forcing people out of breath, disappeared in an instant.The pupil couldn''t help but coagulate. Sima Hui obviously didn''t expect that the strength of Huangpu Fenglei was so strong that he was not at all under him. He even clamped his chess pieces so easily!


    The corner of his mouth showed a scornful arc. Huangpu Fenglei looked at Sima Hui and said, "Mr. Sima is very skillful in chess. He is known as a chess master. What can I compare with him? It''s really humiliating to play chess with my husband. I won''t offer this ugliness! "


    With that, Huangpu Fenglei chuckled, and with the same flick of his finger, he bounced the chess piece back intact.


    All of a sudden, a force even stronger than before came to Sima Hui and the emperor.


    The pupils of his eyes could not help shrinking. Sima Hui quickly stepped forward and blocked in front of the emperor. But the strong momentum, or let him back a step.


    Looking at the storm and thunder of Huangpu, Sima Hui said in surprise: "I haven''t seen you for decades. The strength of Mr. Huangpu is really advancing by leaps and bounds."! I''m afraid at this time, I don''t know if I''m going to fight with my husband! "


    "Where, Mr. Sima is gifted, which I can''t reach. But when Mr. Sima was addicted to chess, I had been stepping up my cultivation. "


    Not from a sneer, Huangpu Fenglei turned his head and looked at Huangpu Tianyuan and his party, nodding slightly. All of them sneered and left the Jinluan hall, which symbolizes the highest power of the royal family!


    Looking at their back gradually disappear, Sima Hui''s forehead exudes a trace of sweat. Turn your head and look at the step back again. There is already a deep footprint under your feet.


    To be able to force him, the Dragon Guard, had to leave footprints on the ground. It can be seen that the power of the Huangpu wind and thunder just now is so terrible!


    Touch!


    The emperor stood up abruptly, knocked down a golden Candlestick beside him with a wave of his sleeve, and angrily scolded, "these disorderly officials and thieves are absolutely unreasonable. How dare you force me to obey in my court hall


    "Your Majesty, calm down!"


    Sima Hui quickly worshipped him and advised him, "just now Zhuge Changfeng was present. He has a beautiful tongue. We can''t say anything about him. So I just want to suppress their momentum. But I never thought that the strength of Huangpu Fenglei was so strong that he lost his Majesty''s dignity. Oh, this is my fault. Please forgive me! "


    The emperor did not speak, but a pair of vulture eyes, flashing a deep light.


    Dugu zhantian stroked his beard, looked dignified, and sighed: "it''s just that this time we planned to use the three families of Youming Valley to attack the arrogance of the imperial clan. Most of all, it can also divide them and make them less together with the imperial family. But now, the imperial gate saved them, and they will not gather in the side of the imperial gate? Alas, after working hard for a long time, I gathered popularity for the imperial family and made a wedding dress for others. I really lost my wife and lost my soldiers! Since then, the three imperial families have been determined to follow, and their strength has increased a lot, making it more difficult to deal with... "


    Sima Hui nodded slightly, but the emperor did not speak, pacing back and forth, as if thinking about something.


    All of a sudden, the emperor''s feet were stagnant and his eyes flashed, as if he had decided something in general: "Mr. Sima, is the contention of a hundred schools of thought about to start?"


    "Yes, your majesty, in about five years." Sima Hui nodded slightly, then looked at the emperor and said, "do you want to..."


    With a slight smile, the emperor nodded: "the reason why the emperor claims to be the first of the seven families is not because he has always been the first in the contention of a hundred schools of thought for thousands of years. This time, if he falls behind, his momentum will be greatly reduced. Then the family that haunts with him must also be distracted, and its strength must be greatly reduced! "


    "But In the past thousand years, there have been many talented people in the imperial gate, especially this one. It seems that a monstrous monster has come out again! Although there are talented people in the other six schools, they are far from this person. It is also rumored that he is so gifted that he may even break through the shackles of the divine realm and reach the peak of the first man in the universe. I don''t know who is his opponent among the younger generation in the world... "


    Sima Hui frowned deeply, but the emperor sneered: "speaking of monsters, who can be more arrogant than that little monster recently?"


    "Your Majesty, do you mean Zhuo fan? " Sima Hui and Dugu zhantian have a congealed look in their eyes, and they all export together.


    The emperor nodded his head and laughed, "I have protected this little guy and Luo''s family for such a long time. I should give something back. As long as he can hold down the imperial gate in the contention of a hundred schools of thought, I will take advantage of the situation to make the Luo family the eighth family, and check and balance the expansion of the imperial clan! "


    Sima Hui and Dugu zhantian looked at each other, but they were silent.


    Although Zhuo fan is indeed to let them surprise, but Luo family is really too shallow foundation. If the eighth aristocratic family is so named, whether it can withstand the erosion of the imperial gate is not to be said, for fear that it will be embezzled by other aristocratic families in minutes without the imperial gate''s hand, and become a weaker imperial family than Huayu tower.


    But what they never expected was that Zhuo fan had already started to expand this weak family with no foundation at all


    On the other hand, Zhuge Changfeng and others went out of the imperial city with scorn on their faces. In particular, you Wan Shan three people, can see the previously arrogant emperor was thrown a face of cold water depressed, is even more excited.At the same time, as the emperor and they expected, the three people paid more respect to the imperial gate, especially to Huangpu Fenglei.


    Grandma''s, can let protect Dragon God Wei eat shriveled, this can have a few people in the whole universe!


    "Prime Minister of Zhuge, thanks for your help this time. Thank you for your help Huangpu Tianyuan to Zhuge Changfeng a fist, slightly a salute.


    Zhuge Changfeng chuckled, waved his hand, looked at Leng Wuchang, who had been silent all the time, and said, "ha ha ha You don''t have to thank me. Isn''t all this expected by your housekeeper, Mr. Leng? "


    Zhuge Changfeng seemed to smile with deep meaning. He stopped talking and just left. Not far away, yin and yang are waiting for him to come and follow him.


    You Wanshan and others still have some unknown reasons, but the cold and changeable face has changed. After a look at Huangpu Tianyuan, they all show their dignified color.


    Yes, all these are in the calculation of the cold and capricious, including youwanshan and others who will be watched by the emperor and will not let go. In doing so, he saved the lives of the three families at a critical moment and let them take refuge in the imperial gate.


    Originally, this is only he and the master Huangpu Tianyuan knew the plan. But Zhuge Changfeng seemed to see through everything at a glance.


    Looking at the back of Zhuge Changfeng disappearing, lengwuchang and Huangpu Tianyuan looked at each other again, and there was a sense of coolness behind them. It''s no wonder that the prime minister Zhuge Changfeng can become the head of the four pillars. He is really a terrible person


    At the same time, Zhuge Changfeng walked leisurely in the path, and his mouth showed an inexplicable smile.


    "The prime minister seems to be in a good mood today." The old man with white hair looked at Zhuge Changfeng and said with a smile.


    Zhuge Changfeng nodded slightly and chuckled: "today I saw a group of fools and thought that I had won! But Ha ha... "


    Their faces were puzzled and their eyes were full of confusion.


    Zhuge Changfeng didn''t know what to say, but he said in a quiet way: "this Yuwen, who has been surnamed for more than a thousand years, is not unreasonable! Even chess players can''t understand their hearts. They dare to calculate. Shensuanzi, however, ha ha... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    The wind is close to the city, Heifeng mountain, and four figures fall from the sky. It is Zhuo fan''s four people who have come back.


    Looking at the majestic four five level array, Qiu Yanhai and Xueqing saw that they were as surprised as Li Jingtian when they first came.


    The Luo family is so powerful that it has such a large scale. It''s no wonder that even a housekeeper is so clever and weird. But why haven''t you heard of it?


    They looked at each other, puzzled.


    Zhuo fan knew what they were thinking, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. He just changed the formula and opened a channel in the center of the dense light. Zhuo fan is the first to enter, and the others are also rushing to follow!


    After returning to Luo''s home, Zhuo fan immediately summoned all the senior officials to introduce the arrival of the two new elders.


    And to see this low strength like ants, even in their eyes can not reach a finger crush to death, the so-called Luo family high-level. Qiu Yanhai two people are also with the original Li Jingtian they are general, the heart is filled with loss.


    However, the difference is that they have been cruelly treated by Zhuo fan after all, even if they are not happy in their hearts, they dare not show it.


    At last, when Zhuo fan introduced his elder sister Luo yunshang to them, their eyes brightened again. They remembered what Li Jingtian had said to them, and immediately saluted Luo yunshang. Xueqing saw that she was holding Luo yunshang''s shoulder, and exclaimed: "this young lady is standing tall and graceful, just like a fairy coming down to earth. I really don''t know which smelly boy will be cheaper in the future , ho ho ho... "


    Luo yunshang''s cheek is red, quickly and humbly worship, straight shake his head, but the heart is sweet, but also steal a glance at Zhuo fan. At the same time, the image of these two elders is particularly good.


    They are also masters of shenzhao, but they are very approachable and do not have the feeling of arrogance.


    However, what she absolutely did not expect is that this is completely the relationship that Zhuo fan trained before.


    But even so, Zhuo fan''s eyebrows also slightly wrinkled up, a face of doubt. No matter how they say, they are also the big demons who are powerful in the universe. They are not servile. How can they please the girl Luo yunshang for no reason?


    He turned his head and looked at Li Jingtian. He coughed and turned his head as if he didn''t know anything.


    "Well, now that we are all familiar with each other, let''s go down." After clapping his hands, Zhuo fan asked the others to take their own positions, leaving only five people, Li Jingtian, Yan Song, Qiu Yanhai, xueqingjian and elder sister Luo yunshang.


    Then, he glanced at Qiu Yanhai and said, "from today on, you will help me guard the southern black flame array and the northern ice shadow array, and I will pass on the formula to you later! You, together with Yan Lao and Li Lao, connect the four battle formations together and echo with each other. You will become an invincible place for our Luo family


    "Yes Qiu Yanhai and Xueqing see a fist, respectfully way.


    Luo yunshang is a face excited color, this four big array has four masters to assist, really became the iron barrel Jiangshan. Even if the imperial seven attack, she is no longer worried.


    "What''s more..."


    With that, Zhuo fan''s hand flashed with light, and took out a jade slip and handed it up: "since you have become the elder of Luo family, I, the housekeeper, will not treat you badly. Here is a set of combination secret arts, life and death, I think it is quite suitable for you


    Qiu Yanhai takes over the jade slips and looks at Xueqing. They are both puzzled.


    Fully understanding what they were thinking, Zhuo Fan said with a smile: "this is not a kind of martial arts, but a set of means that can improve your current strength without limit!"


    "What?"


    They were surprised and seemed to be puzzled. Zhuo fan then said, "the so-called life and death decision is the way to swim between life and death. Through the collision of two opposing forces, the power of destroying heaven and earth is produced! However, if this power is not well controlled, it will be doomed. So this set of secrets is also called the secret of death


    "Then you let them practice? It''s too dangerous! " Luo yunshang looked at two people and seemed to be quite concerned, and immediately said something to stop the way.


    When Qiu Yanhai and Qiu Yanhai saw each other, they could not help but feel moved.


    Li Jingtian, the old ghost really didn''t cheat us. It''s really necessary to have a good relationship with the eldest lady. You can say good words at the critical moment!


    But Zhuo fan was smiling and shaking his head: "don''t worry, if others practice this secret skill, most of them will die miserably. However, I have seen the skill of combining fire and water of the two elders, and they really cooperate perfectly. This shows that the two of them have long been interlinked in their hearts and understand each other thoroughly. I''m afraid they know themselves better than themselves. In this way, although the two people have different attributes, the power generated by the conflict between water and fire must be well controlled. At least 50% chance, they will succeed! "


    "50%


    Not from be startled, two people are uneasy, Luo yunshang is also a big hurry way: "50% chance, also too little!"


    He shook his head slowly, and Zhuo Fan said faintly: "the more dangerous things are, the greater the reward will be. Both of them have been heroes in the universe for decades. I don''t need to say that. And there''s one more thing I can guarantee that the power of this technique is boundless. You have as much power as you can control. Even in the future, it is not impossible for the two to join forces to select the five dragon guards! "Pupils suddenly shrink, people do not feel a breath of cold, the heart is shocked!


    The Royal Dragon Guard is the most powerful fighting force in the universe. Even if you are the same as them, it''s hard to deal with one, let alone five.


    However, Zhuo fan has never said empty words. Since he dares to make such a promise, he must have this opportunity.


    For a moment, Li Jingtian looked at the twin pupils of the jade slips, and he was also full of heat. Wu Chi''s temperament made a mistake again: "Er, otherwise Let me practice? "


    "Old man Li, this is from housekeeper Zhuo. Don''t think about it!" Qiu Yanhai protects the jade slips, and Xueqing sees the same hatred, and looks at Li Jingtian with a look of vigilance in his eyes.


    Although they love each other, they have been immersed in martial arts for many years, and naturally they are persistent in strength. Now, hearing that the reward of this life and death decision is so great, not to mention the 50% chance, even if it is 30%, they have to try.


    If they don''t have such courage, how can they practice all the way to reach the five levels of divine light?


    However, Li Jingtian''s eyes did not leave that jade Jian step, as if determined to get.


    Zhuo fan shook his head helplessly and sighed: "Lao Li, this method is not suitable for you. If you practice, you''ll be dead! "


    "What''s this? I''m much better than them in terms of aptitude, talent and strength." Li Jingtian doesn''t agree with the tunnel.


    Zhuo fan shrugged his shoulders and looked at the two men.


    And Qiu Yanhai and they can''t wait to see the contents of the jade slips, but after a quarter of an hour, they are all in a daze, and their cheeks turn red instantly.


    Li Jingtian was startled and said in a hurry: "what''s the matter? Is this secret technique so obscure that you can''t even solve it? Come on, let me have a look


    "Go, don''t make a mess. It''s useless for you to see it!" Xueqing saw the red face and gave a fierce stare. Qiu Yanhai also lowered his head and rubbed his hands: "Hey, hey Housekeeper Zhuo, how can you come up with a double cultivation Dharma formula? I''m so sorry! "


    What, double cultivation Dharma formula?


    Li Jingtian''s pupil was protruding and stunned. He smacked his lips, but he shook his head and never looked at it again.


    Zhuo fan was laughing and joking: "ha ha ha This life and death definitely needs two people''s heart and mind to be interlinked and their skills to overcome each other. If we can communicate each other''s wishes, then we will live; if we are separated from each other, we will die! Li Lao, you and I are all independent people. This formula is really not to your and my taste


    Li Jingtian curled his lips and had nothing to say. Qiu Yanhai and Xueqing are embarrassed. They look at each other, and their cheeks turn red.


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, this is your recipe We can''t practice either Qiu Yanhai rubbed his hands and shyly said, "after all, Xuejian and I have not been married yet..."


    With a sudden movement of eyebrows, Zhuo Fan said in surprise: "there has been no husband and wife for decades, but they all complement each other so well. What can we do after we have them?"


    Luo yunshang clapped her hands and said with a smile, "it''s just that our Luo family hasn''t had a wedding ceremony for many years. Let me choose a good day for the two elders."


    After hearing this, Qiu Yanhai and his cheeks flushed, but they didn''t object. They just lowered their heads shyly.


    Zhuo fan''s pupils coagulated, but he cried out: "what day to choose and what to do with happy things are all conventional! Just now, let me practice this set of Dharma formulas. His grandmother, for decades, has been guarding a beautiful woman like a flower, but she has not been dealt with, you Ya is also too wasteful. Thanks to others who have kept your beautiful appearance for decades, please roll the grass for me


    Touch!


    Zhuo fan kicked Qiu Yanhai''s buttocks, but he was not angry. Instead, he happily pulled Xueqing to see him leave. As he walked along, he laughed obscenely: "Qingjian, this is the order of housekeeper Zhuo. I can''t help it. For the sake of family interests, we will be wronged. Ha ha..."


    "Virtue!" Xueqing saw a white look at him, lowered his head and left shyly with him.


    Looking at the back of two people disappearing together, Luo yunshang''s face shows a trace of envy. Turn to look to one side Zhuo fan, Du mouth way: "can say others, also don''t look at oneself!"


    With a frown, Zhuo fan looked at her strangely, as if he didn''t know why.


    Li Jingtian lingered between them for a long time and then laughed: "housekeeper Zhuo, I don''t think you should waste it..."


    However, before he finished his words, Zhuo fan was already staring at him, which scared him to shut his mouth.


    If you understand, there is no way. Miss, I can only help you here. Li Jingtian shrunk his head and looked away.


    At this time, Yan Song suddenly approached Zhuo fan and said with a flattering smile: "steward Zhuo, you can see that other elders have given me Dharma secrets. I''ll..."


    "Didn''t I pass on your alchemy?" Zhuo fan glanced at him lightly, light way.


    Yan Song scratched his head and laughed: "ha ha That is to say, but in addition to alchemy, I am also a martial arts practitioner and have a higher life pursuit... "


    "All right, all right, I see what you mean!" Zhuo fan waved his hand in a hurry. He took out a jade slip and handed it to him: "originally, I didn''t highly praise poison skill. But since you want it from me, I will try my best to satisfy you. This is the advanced martial arts skill of the xuanjie stage, the ''99 magic Luo palm'' and the ''9981'' method of refining the world''s strange poisons"In addition to the unpredictable nature of the palm technique, it hurts people invisibly. There are ninety-one kinds of strange poisons, each of which has ninety-one changes. Each change will change infinitely with the individual, the environment or the cultivation skills. It can be said that there is no fixed antidote unless the Palmer releases it in person. As the saying goes, the judge of life and death is in your hand. Take it! "


    Yan Song''s eyes were bright and trembling, and he took the jade slips. His face was full of excitement: "this is much better than the seven color cloud Luo''s hand. It''s really incomparable. Hey, hey, hey Steward Zhuo, you are really magical. Yan Mou is right with you! "


    "Don''t flatter, just do your best in the future." Zhuo fan waved his hand and laughed out loud. Yan Song nodded quickly.


    Li Jing Tian sees this, touch chin straight smack. Today is what day, Zhuo Guan''s family treasures will be delivered. Qiu Yanhai and Qiu Yanhai are new here. Even the old ghost Yan Song opens his mouth and wants to get a skill.


    Should I also pull down my face, sell a cute girl, and ask for housekeeper Zhuo?


    But soon he shook his head and let it go. He still understood the truth that he could not chew away too much. With this time, he''d better refine his magic formula to the peak.


    However, at this time, a big drink is suddenly sounded from outside the Heifeng mountain: "brother, brother, I''ve come to see you!"


    Zhuo fan eyebrows a pick, but shake his head, already know who is coming


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    Waving his hand, Zhuo fan let Li Jingtian and other newly invited elders hide in the array to avoid. Because he didn''t want to let others know how many masters the Luo family had hidden.


    Then, he took a look at Luo yunshang and said with a smile, "Miss, the distinguished guest is at the door. Please go out to meet you in person!"


    Luo Yunchang was stunned. She didn''t know who the stranger was. But Zhuofan let her go, she naturally accepted. But as a young lady, travel should always have a style.


    So a slender jade hand gently raised, Luo yunshang looked askance at the sky and said playfully, "housekeeper Zhuo, help me out!"


    Helplessly turn the white eye son, you Ya is not yet seventy-eight or ten years old, can''t walk, what help?


    But for such unreasonable request, Zhuo fan didn''t get angry and scolded her. Instead, he put out a hand and put it on her wrist to accommodate her.


    If this had been Zhuofan before, this kind of thing is simply unimaginable. But now, Zhuo fan feels his temper is much better. Especially to Luo family, almost have not put on any facial expression!


    Damn it, I''m still a devil emperor! Zhuo fan sighs in his heart, but there is no chagrin. Instead, he feels comfortable and indifferent, and seems to enjoy this feeling.


    Luo yunshang peeked at the helpless Zhuo fan and chuckled. Her face showed a flower like smile, as sweet as honey.


    In this way, they went down the mountain, untied the array and came out of the mountain. What we saw was another big mountain. Er no, it should be said that they are like mountains!


    Luo yunshang and Zhuo fan can''t help but shrink their pupils when they see him.


    It''s not that they are shocked by how great this person is. And they have met before, especially Zhuo fan is quite familiar with him, even his brothers match!


    They just wonder how people can be so fat!


    Yes, this person is no one else. It is Yu Wencong, the Third Prince of the imperial family and Zhuo fan''s brother. At this moment, his whole body is like a high wall, covering their sight completely. Two very strong thighs, standing on the ground, could not stop shaking.


    Although today''s weather is bright, mild and pleasant, but yuwencong''s forehead is already full of sweat, and his whole body is as wet as rain.


    "Brother, you''ve finally come down! If you come a little later, I''ll I can''t support it any more... " Yu Wencong gasped for breath and wiped the handkerchief on his cheek. It took him a while to drip water. The servant next to him quickly replaced it with a dry one and handed it over.


    On his right hand, he is also an old acquaintance of Zhuo fan, who is the God of jade flute sword, Fang Qiubai. It seems that he has already given up this incompetent student. Fang Qiubai does not look at Yu Wencong from the beginning to the end, but just looks at the four five level array in surprise and sighs repeatedly.


    Behind them were twenty old men in yellow brocade shirts, holding their chests high and looking up. It''s not like the third prince''s servant on the side. It''s probably a guard.


    Zhuo fan didn''t care about that much. He just looked at Yu Wencong, who was still sweating. He couldn''t help but take a hard puff on his cheek. Then he sighed and reached out and said, "fat man, please, you can still come here in this situation. It''s really hard for you!"


    "Who said no, if it wasn''t for my father''s purpose, I would not have the mind to run so far!" But shaking his head, the fat man sighed for a while, then waved to the left and right and said, "hurry up and carry me up the mountain. It''s too hot here!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, a group of people, about 89, gathered around. All of them worked together to make full use of their milk power to lift the fat man up. His face turned red and he was struggling to move forward.


    Every step, step on a deep footprints at the foot.


    These servants were not experts, but they were not good at gathering Qi and making a contribution. But even so, the 89 people were still so hard to carry the fat man. Zhuo fan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and murmured: "fat man, you''re getting fat again!"


    "Oh, don''t mention it! Recently, my father is in a bad mood. Once he is not good, he always takes out his anger at me, which makes me feel depressed. No tea, no rice. I''m so depressed that I''ve added hundreds of pounds of meat. Now it''s about eight hundred pounds. Oh, what a disaster


    The fat man patted his round belly and sighed. However, this move made him stagger and almost fall. Clench teeth, straight waist, do not feel bent down again.


    Luo yunshang can''t bear to look directly at her, and Zhuo fan is speechless.


    You''re not in a good mood. You can grow to 800 Jin. If you are in a good mood and eat delicious food, what kind of fat do you want!


    "Strange man, what a strange man!" Zhuo fan shook his head and sighed.


    Fat man is a smile: "where where where, each other, our two brothers have their own unique, are gifted!"


    Zhuo fan''s face is black, and his heart is full of ferocity. Do you even compare me with you when I praise you?


    Then, Zhuo fan stopped paying attention to him, turned to Fang Qiubai and said, "Mr. Fang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s just that the fat man has become like this, and you, as a teacher, don''t care? ""No harm!"


    No matter what ground put a hand, Fang Qiubai looked at Zhuo fan and said with a smile: "rich and noble people, there must be rich places!"


    Zhuo fan threw a big white eye directly. I said that how dare the fat man go on being so unscrupulous? He was not afraid of being destroyed by humanity. It turned out that there was such a teacher secretly encouraging him.


    The upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked!


    "By the way, Zhuo fan boy, you''ve been in a lot of trouble recently. It''s disturbing the whole universe." All of a sudden, Fang Qiubai seemed to have a profound way, "but it''s good, not crazy, not survive. Without your monkey''s big trouble in heaven, you won''t have the opportunity of today''s Luo family! "


    The eyebrow does not feel a pick, Zhuo fan looked at him deeply, always feel that his words seem to point.


    But he stopped talking and just laughed and said, "let''s discuss it inside."


    As soon as his voice fell, he rose abruptly and flew to the home of Heifeng mountain. It seemed that the fat man was carried too slowly. Fang Qiubai immediately reached out and took him away.


    All of a sudden, those servants at the bottom, instantly relaxed a lot, collapsed to the ground, and showed an unprecedented happy smile on their faces. Finally, I have removed this damned fat man, and I am nearly crushed to death!


    And those old men in yellow brocade also flew up in the air and followed them.


    Zhuo fan and Luo yunshang looked at each other and walked along the mountain road with those servants who were suffering from backache. And those servants, it is probably rare to steal half a day''s leisure.


    When he arrived at the top of Heifeng mountain, the fat man was already sitting under a pavilion, wiping sweat from his neck, while Fang Qiubai stood on one side and enjoyed the beautiful scenery around him. Those old men in royal clothes stand beside them happily!


    When Zhuo fan and the group of servants arrived, the fat man was already impatient and waved: "you guys, come here and fan me!"


    The servants laughed bitterly and shook their heads helplessly. Then they entered the hard working time again. He came to the fat man and fanned his sleeves.


    At this time, the fat man felt a burst of cool and comfortable, and made a happy cry.


    Zhuo fan shakes his head while watching. This fat man was not like this three years ago. He can fight with him. Why now, become a useless person?


    However, what made him even more strange was that there were a group of old men standing behind him. Why didn''t they have to wait for the servants to come up and serve him.


    So Zhuo fan pointed to those people and asked, "fat man, aren''t they your subordinates? How can they be used as decorations


    "How can they be the same? Do you know what kind of cultivation they are?" Fat man not from eye pupil a congealing, solemn way.


    Zhuo fan blinked, of course: "flying in the sky, sky Xuan bar."


    "Yes, it''s rare for Tianxuan master. How can they be allowed to do this kind of servant''s work? Isn''t it an insult to them? " Fat people are serious.


    Zhuo fan is right to think about it, but every time he asks the elder to come back, he seems to insult them first. As for inviting them back and not letting them serve tea and water, I just feel that they are overqualified and underutilized. They have never felt that they should be respected.


    Isn''t he a man who respects virtue and values ability?


    Ha ha Probably not. Anyway, he admitted that he was making use of everyone and had never respected him. And who deserves to be respected by the devil emperor?


    But shake his head, Zhuo fan heart smile. Stand different height, as expected, attitude is not the same!


    At this time, the fat man suddenly tried to get close to him, and his face was covered with oil and evil smile: "brother, I''m telling you the truth. In fact, these Tianxuan masters are not my subordinates, but yours!"


    "Mine?"


    "Well, no, no, no, I can''t say that. You''re just the housekeeper of Luo family. How could they be your subordinates? I mean, these days Xuan strong person, the father emperor bestows a you Luo family to be an elder. You Luo family, it''s just pie in the sky. You are about to rise. How are you? I''m so excited. Hey, hey The fat man looked at Zhuo fan and was stunned. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Luo yunshang''s eyes brightened and she couldn''t help laughing: "these are all from our Luo family..."


    However, before she ran over excitedly and had a good look at the 20 Tianxuan elders granted by the emperor, Zhuo fan waved his hand and said with no expression: "fat man, even if he is the Tianxuan elder given by the emperor, we should have a good inspection of the Luo family to see if he is worthy of being stationed in our Luo family."


    Hearing this, the fat man was stunned and confused.


    A third rate family of Luo family suddenly fell 20 Tianxuan masters. They should have fainted excitedly. Even if it''s a first-class family, it''s time to dance happily. Thank you for your generosity.


    Why is it that Zhuo fan is so calm and doesn''t say it, it seems that it is a little disgusted?


    However, if he knew that Zhuo fan had invited three shenzhao state masters to sit down for his family, he would have pulled the 20 back on the spot.


    What a shame! There are gods in the world. It''s not rare for you to send some experts of Tianxuan realm here. What''s more, these experts are stillFang Qiubai is also deeply looking at Zhuo fan, his eyes flashing with the light of exploration.


    Walking slowly to the twenty, Zhuo fan looked around and saw that the twenty were not weak, but not very strong, and there was always a look of arrogance in their eyes.


    As if Laozi is the second, there is no first in the world.


    Zhuo fan''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly, you ya a day Xuan state, even God according to the state have not reached, what can be proud of?


    Then he walked two steps and said faintly, "you will be the elder of the Luo family. Zhuo fan, the housekeeper of the lower Luo family, will follow my command in everything except the eldest lady."


    "Hum, a small housekeeper can manage the elders. It''s amazing that the Luo family can manage the elders!" However, Zhuo fan has not finished, a discordant voice is suddenly sounded.


    In an instant, Zhuo fan''s face suddenly cooled down.


    Luo yunshang shrugged her shoulders, turned her head, and looked at other places. In her heart, she was no longer so cold to these elders.


    She doesn''t have one elder like this. Just because there is a more powerful Butler here. The rule of the Luo family is that you can offend no one, but if you dare not listen to the housekeeper''s words, hum, you will die!


    At that time, no one can save you. Zhuo fan''s authority in this family is not provocative!


    Naturally, these newcomers don''t know about this iron rule, but even if they do, they will have to step on it with royal dignity. But this step, it will step into their own lives


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    "Who said that just now, stand up!" Zhuo fan swept through the group coldly.


    At this time, a skinny old man stood up, looked at Zhuo fan and said with a sneer: "hum, yellow mouth child, the hair is not even long..."


    Bang!


    Without saying a word, Zhuo fan shook his hand and slapped him in the face. He turned him around and said coldly, "call Zhuo housekeeper!"


    "You You... " The old man was stunned and pointed to Zhuo fan''s nose. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a long time. Don''t say that he is a master of Tianxuan. He is so old. He was slapped in the face by a hairy boy. How can his face survive?


    So the hot blood rushed to the top of his head. He could not even care about his brain. He immediately hit Zhuo fan in the face and cried out: "good, you little thing. You are so bold that you dare to attack our front guard. Let me teach you a good lesson!"


    But as soon as his voice fell, a muffled sound came out, and his eyes were protruding, showing an incredible light. Then the breath became weaker and weaker, and in the end, he lowered his head forever.


    And in his chest position, has been iron fist through, Zhuo fan face expressionless looking at the hands of the blood, drop by drop, draw a beautiful picture!


    Hiss!


    All the old men in royal clothes looked at Zhuo fan in disbelief. They can see that Zhuo fan can''t kill that man so easily?


    Luo yunshang also exclaimed, covering his eyes, not daring to see the bloody picture. The fat man slapped his cheek hard, but he looked at Zhuo fan helplessly and murmured: "brother, although I know you are very hung up, these people are given by the Lord after all. You can''t kill them just by killing them!"


    Fang Qiubai''s eyelid is slightly picked, a Yuxiao claps in the hand, looking at Zhuo fan''s eyes more strange.


    Although Zhuo fan''s rumors, he heard a lot of dragon protection god guard, but really saw Zhuo fan''s hand, it was another kind of surprise.


    Zhuo fan had only the five fold cultivation of forging bones, but the strength of his hand was far beyond his own cultivation, which was very strange.


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, Zhuo fan did not care about other people''s unusual eyes, but some doubts under the heart. This old man, who is clearly the cultivation of the heavenly realm, can also fly in the sky, but his speed and strength are far behind.


    Originally, he just wanted to teach the old man a little bit, to make an example, and even to be seriously injured. As a result, one was killed without paying attention.


    This man is like


    His eyes narrowed slightly. In Zhuo fan''s eyes, the blue light flashed suddenly. The yuan God sent out in the smallest range and swept over the old men in royal guards to avoid being noticed by the jade flute sword God.


    Sure enough, these people just have the outer garment of tianxuanjing, but their strength is still not reached. Just like the four sedan bearers of Huangpu Qingyun that he met in huayucheng.


    If we have to define this cultivation, it can only be called pseudo Tianxuan.


    In addition to the exploration of the divine consciousness in the realm of divinity, it is difficult for ordinary people to discover this kind of celestial realm unless they do it. In other words, these people are fuckin ''paper tigers!


    But with a sigh, Zhuo fan turned to look at the fat man and said angrily, "fat man, you''re lying to me. These people are not the heaven Xuan realm at all! What do you want me to do with a bunch of fake Tianxuan? I want to return it! "


    Fat man is surprised: "did you discover?"


    "Nonsense, isn''t it that I haven''t had a fight with master Tianxuan and can''t tell the truth from the false?" Zhuo fan glared at him and said: "if you let me take this group of rubbish to fight with other families, you''ve brought a group of young brothers who only have forged bone state. Don''t you pit me?"


    The fat man touched his nose and said with a smile, "in fact It''s not so bad. Take them out and pretend to be forced. When they see that there are twenty Tianxuan masters behind you, they are still very popular... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What''s the matter? Where did you get these wonderful flowers?" Zhuo fan snorted coldly and asked.


    Touching his greasy cheek, the fat man kept silent.


    Seeing this, Fang Qiubai chuckled and said, "let me explain it. In fact, they are the imperial guards with low qualification, and it is difficult to enter the Tianxuan realm. Even if you step into it, it''s just Tianxuan one or two. Therefore, the royal family had a plan to cultivate Tianxuan masters. They used pills to force them to break through the Tianxuan realm and produce masters in large quantities. But in the end, they all failed. These masters are similar in shape but different in spirit. It can be said that there is a heaven xuanjing cultivation, but no Tianxuan strength. "


    "But, as Conger said, it''s OK to take it out and pretend to be forced. Twenty years ago, gourong wanted to invade my universe. Your majesty is afraid of war, and he will work hard and lose money. Then he pulled tens of thousands of false Tianxuan to the battlefield to slip around, and immediately scared the army back. Ha ha I have to admire your Majesty''s wisdom


    The face couldn''t help shaking, Zhuo fan looked at two people for a while speechless. Ya''s pretending to be smart is coming. No wonder the royal family has been soft for thousands of years. It turns out that if you don''t do something, you''ve been pretending to be forced.


    However, we have to admit that the real is virtual and the empty is real, which is also a kind of upper level art of war. But if you really want to fight with others, rely on these thingsZhuo fan took a look at those unreliable fake Tianxuan and sighed: "fat man, since you want to give it, can you give me a good one? It''s a real paradise, even if you give it ten! "


    "What, ten? None of them! "


    With a loud cry, the fat man, like a miser, said in her heart, "big brother, the real Tianxuan realm is an elite in every family. How can it be cultivated so easily? Now there are only nine Qianlong Pavilion and twelve Youming valley. You have killed six of them. Our royal family is in short supply. My father is reluctant to take it out! "


    Zhuo fan turned his lips and shrugged his shoulders and said, "what else is there to say? Since you want to give them, you can give them to the real ones. They are not only disobedient, but also pretend to force me to take them back."


    "Well, that can''t be done. What''s the reason to return the gift from the Lord? If you really do this, not only I can''t afford it, but also I can''t afford to go back home without a meal from my father, but also... "


    Speaking of this, the fat man suddenly turned to those old men in royal clothes and roared, "there are you. If you are returned, all your heads will fall to the ground!"


    Hearing this, all the people were shocked and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    But Zhuo fan still shook his head, as if quite embarrassed: "this They didn''t have any skills. If you were here, they would kneel down and beg for mercy. But as soon as you, the prince, were born in the royal family, they would play tricks with me every day... "


    "See, brother, you don''t have to say anything. Look at me!"


    The fat man waved his hand in a hurry, then looked at the crowd and said, "bastard, since you have been given to the Luo family as elders, you should obey the rules of the Luo family and obey the orders of the housekeeper. What''s more, what do you disagree with? Isn''t it just a fake celestial mystery? I tell you, Zhuo fan, the brother of the Third Prince of the Empire, but he punched Youming Valley and kicked Huayu Building one by one from the front of the seven royal families. There are more than ten elders of tianxuanjing who died in his hands! "


    "But he''s still alive. Why? Just two words, strength! If you have his strength, you won''t have to listen to him. But if you don''t, you deserve to die! "


    The fat man''s words were loud, but those old men in royal clothes were completely shocked and looked at Zhuo fan with disbelief.


    They never expected that Zhuo fan, such a young yellow haired boy, should have become famous in Tianyu, stir up the storm and confront the seventh family.


    It''s no wonder that they were so bullied that they even dared to kill the people given by the emperor. It seems that this Luo family, a housekeeper with such great power, is not unreasonable.


    They had lived in the palace for a long time. Naturally, they had never heard of Zhuo fan''s affairs. Now they heard the fat man yelling, and naturally they were convinced and fell to the ground.


    Such heroes, of course, can''t compare with them. What qualifications do they have to pretend to be forced in front of others? Luo yunshang also heard a burst of emotion, looking at Zhuo fan''s direction, full of joy.


    "What''s up, brother? They''ll be absolutely obedient in the future."


    "Cough, cough..." Ignoring the fat man with a smile, Zhuo fan gave a dry cough, straightened his chest, looked at those old men in royal clothes and said, "since it''s the emperor''s gift, and looking at the face of the third prince, I can''t help but accept your group of pseudo Tianxuan."


    The fat man''s face was happy, and the rest of the people were also full of joy. In this way, their task will be completed, and they will not be punished by the emperor.


    "But..."


    However, Zhuo fan turned to look at those people and said seriously: "since you have entered the gate of Luo family, you must abide by the rules of Luo family! First of all, the first and most important one is that in this family, only my housekeeper Zhuo fan can play handsome and forced. None of you can pretend to be forced in front of me. Whoever dares to pretend will die! "


    As soon as this statement was made, all the people were stunned. What the hell is this family rule?


    The fat man couldn''t help but give up his cheek, and the black line fell off his head. He turned his head and looked at Luo yunshang and said, "Miss Luo, does the Luo family really have such shameless family rules?"


    Luo Yun Shang covered his lips and nodded incessantly, but his stomach was aching with laughter.


    When the fat man saw this, he was speechless.


    "Second, when you go out of your house and see outsiders, you have to come first if you want to pretend to be forced. You can''t pretend to be forced in front of Laozi, and you can''t pretend to be more powerful than Laozi! Otherwise, it''s death


    They raised their foreheads and jerked at the corners of their mouths. What kind of family is the Luo family, and what kind of person is the housekeeper? It is really too elusive. Are these two really family rules?


    Luo Yunchang is already smiling and lying on the table. The fat man pats his greasy cheek. He is helpless. Fang Qiubai is quite amused to see all this.


    "The third one," suddenly, Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed and leisurely said: "from now on, you will obey me. You will only listen to my command. I will kill whoever I ask you to kill. Otherwise, die


    Suddenly, all of a sudden, everyone did not feel the body shaking, and then nodded slightly.


    Although they were still submissive, Zhuo fan saw hesitation in their eyes.Yes, it is this hesitation that makes Zhuo fan see the problem.


    Just now Zhuo fan, as a joke, said the first two family rules, just to relax their vigilance, in order to test them with the third family rule.


    Sure enough, when they were relaxed, the third family rule made them resist a little, which made Zhuo fan suspicious.


    If the emperor''s orders were given to them by the emperor''s family, they would have been obeyed. They should be able to accept the third family rule soon.


    But now, they are hesitant. That is to say, subconsciously, they are in opposition to their other command, so that they are unprepared and unable to respond.


    Having figured this out, Zhuo fan revealed a mysterious arc and said faintly, "well, you are now the elder of Luo family, led by the elder!"


    "Lei Changlao!"


    A big drink spread out, Lei Yun Tianma appeared in front of Zhuo fan, clasped his fist and said: "Zhuo housekeeper, what can I do for you?"


    "These are the elders of the Luo family given by your majesty. After they are under the command of the elder, you must take them well!" Zhuo fan''s mouth slightly tilted, showing a strange arc.


    Lei Yuntian was still excited and came to so many masters. But when he heard that Zhuo fan asked him to "lead" these people, he understood that Zhuo fan meant to put them under house arrest, so that they could not run around and leave their sight, that is to say, to keep them in sight.


    So he nodded slightly, and Lei Yuntian took them away seriously.


    They thought they were integrated into the Luo family, but they didn''t think they had been thoroughly monitored. And this, fat they do not know, see Zhuo fan back to the small pavilion, and they sit at the same table, but everyone wry smile.


    "Brother, except for the third rule, the first two rules really killed me The fat man patted Zhuo fan on the shoulder and laughed.


    Zhuo fan refused to comment, as if with deep meaning: "without the first two, where is the third, ha ha..."


    The fat man also followed with a smile. He thought that the first two items were to establish personal prestige for the third one. But soon, he looked at Zhuo fan and said, "now, my prince is going to do business. Zhuo fan, the housekeeper of the Luo family, receives the order... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    Long live my emperor Luo yunshang was startled, and quickly got up to worship, but Zhuo fan still sat there leisurely and said softly: "say it!"


    The fat cheek couldn''t help but smoke, and the fat man''s black line fell down. He said helplessly: "brother, no matter how you say this is the imperial edict, you are so contemptuous, but you have committed the crime of bullying the king, and you will lose your head!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, there are only a few of us here. As long as you don''t talk about it, and Mr. Fang doesn''t look like a person who talks nonsense, it''s no problem. Besides, it''s nothing to say. Since the emperor ordered me to use me, how could he kill me for a trifle like sesame and mung bean? " Zhuo fan chuckled and shrugged.


    The fat man was speechless for a while, but there was no way to refute it. Zhuo fan really understood the hearts of all the people. Indeed, now let alone that he was sitting to receive orders, even if lying down to receive orders, the emperor was not willing to do anything about him.


    The point is, in this case, where is the royal majesty?


    With a bitter look at Fang Qiubai, the fat man murmured: "teacher, what should I do?"


    "Ha ha Extraordinary people have their own special treatment, do not care about these empty gifts Fang Qiubai touched his beard and chuckled.


    Helpless sigh tone, fat see protect Dragon God Wei said so, had to nod.


    At this time, Luo yunshang also rushed up and sat down beside Zhuo fan with his mouth. Zhuo fan was stunned and looked at the lady who had always been cautious in her words and deeds, and said, "Miss, you should not be so frivolous when you come to such a big event with your temperament and imperial edict."


    "Hum, what''s frivolous and not frivolous? You don''t kneel. Why should I kneel? Anyway, you should carry it first Luo yunshang snorted and raised his head haughtily.


    Zhuo fan is laughing straight clapping hands, a face of praise: "this just like our Luo family big miss!"


    Yes, the Luo family that Zhuo fan wants to build is the first family in the world. Naturally, he has to strive for self-improvement, and his heart is higher than the sky. If you are respectful to a small yellow scroll written by the emperor, what ambition is there to dominate the world?


    Fat see is a face of sob, heart abdominal Fei, this Luo family is also Zhuo fan this ya to take bad.


    When he first arrived in fenglincheng three years ago, he still knew the etiquette of the Luo family and was extremely in awe of their royal family. But now, it is one by one rebellious, even the cautious young lady has become like this. It has not been juxtaposed with the seven families, but has raised a pile of seven family problems.


    Alas, what kind of housekeeper there was in the past, there was a family of what kind; now there is a housekeeper, there is what kind of aristocratic family.


    The fat man shook his head helplessly for a while, and simply shook off his arm. He no longer talked about so many common rituals: "forget it. Anyway, it''s an oral instruction, and it''s not so formal. I''ll tell you briefly. In fact, what the emperor meant this time is to let your boy participate in the contention of a hundred schools of thought and give him a hard blow to the morale of the imperial family! "


    "What, a hundred schools of thought contend?"


    Zhuo fan eyebrows a pick, a face puzzled color, to see to Luo yunshang, she is also full of doubts. Obviously, I''ve never heard of this!


    This time, the fat man''s fat head was finally lifted up, and his face showed a lewd smile.


    Hey, hey, hey Let you get the se, let you crazy, now woodlouse, did not hear it, the Lao Tzu loaded up. With a laugh, he said with pride: "the contention of a hundred schools of thought is held every 100 years. All the people who can participate are the top elite families in Tianyu. Like the Luo family in the past, the family that can''t reach the third rate is also used as cannon fodder when they go, so they simply don''t go, and as time goes by, they don''t mention it. You don''t know, it''s normal! "


    "Well, in that case, why does your majesty invite such small families as ours? Please tell the third prince to your majesty. After listening to the third prince''s words, Zhuo fan is ashamed and feels that he is not qualified to attend such a grand gathering. Let him find some other people of noble origin. " Zhuo fan flicks the dust on his sleeve that doesn''t exist and makes a sound.


    But hearing this, the fat man took Zhuo fan''s arm and said in a hurry: "don''t, brother, if you say so, I will be killed by my father when I go back! Brother, I''m wrong, OK? I shouldn''t pretend to be forced in front of you, and get a sermon in front of you. By the way, the first rule of the Luo family is that my brother will immediately mount it in the room when he goes back. He will always be alert to himself. In the future, only you can pretend to be forced in front of you. You can forgive my brother for saying something wrong... "


    The fat man begged Zhuo fan with a sad face. He was so fat and simple. Don''t mention how cheap he was. Luo Yun Shang is to cover the mouth to smile, Fang Qiubai also shook his head, dumbfounded.


    "Well, go on with it!" The other side is the third prince, Zhuo fan is just joking, can''t go too far.


    The fat man breathed a long sigh, and he did not dare to make any more mystery. He said: "brother, to be honest, this hundred schools of thought contention is not a grand gathering of elite families, but a place where the great families of Tianyu gamble on the honor of their families and fight for their lives for the sake of further development of the family. Some families ascended to the sky one step at a time, while others declined in an instant. From the first-class families to the end of the third rate, there are also everywhere! So if you take part, brother, I''d like to remind you to be careful


    "Oh, what do you say?" Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, Zhuo fan''s eyes are also exposed coagulation heavy.With a long sigh, the fat man flashed a deep light in his two eyes as big as mung bean: "well, speaking of this matter, we have to go back to the beginning of the founding of the country, when the seven families fought. At that time, although the chaos of the seven families subsided, the seven families were still in full swing, and no one was against them. In order to prevent another dispute between the seven families, the founding emperor of Tianyu made an agreement with the seven families to compete with their people under the age of 30, and the winner would be the head of the seven families. After all, these young people will be the backbone of each family in the future. Their strength also represents the strength of the seven families in the future! "


    "In this way, the seven families will not have to fight any more, and they will be able to distinguish between the superior and the inferior. This is the prototype of a hundred schools of thought contending. Later, the big families of Tianyu hoped to be able to stand out and be liked by the seven families and the royal family. They joined in one after another, and gradually formed a hundred schools of thought contention. "


    "However, it is said that there are a hundred, but seven are still the main ones. The rest of them are subordinates of the seven families. Even in the end, a strange image appeared. Seven generations of families, each other save face, not how to fight. But its affiliated family, it is to fight a life and death, for the master son. Among them, those who survived to the end were naturally valued by the seven families and became their valued subordinate families. But most of them have turned into white bones. It''s pathetic


    At this point, the fat man''s eyes showed a trace of irony, a trace of pity, but more anger.


    Because of the existence of the seven families, other aristocratic families did not make their mark, and they could only become tools for their ridicule. The once-in-a-hundred-year contention of a hundred schools of thought limits Tianyu''s combat power and never makes progress.


    On the contrary, the strength of the seven is growing.


    In his eyes, seven are already the biggest cancer in Tianyu!


    Zhuo fan seemed to see the hatred in his eyes, nodded his head and said, "so what did the emperor ask me to do to defeat the imperial gate?"


    "Er, no, it''s not realistic for the Luo family, a new rising family." He waved his hand slowly, and the fat man laughed: "the reason why the imperial gate dare to be the head of the seven schools of thought, and even has the ambition of annexing the seven families, is that it has never lost in the contention of a hundred schools of thought for thousands of years. So what the father meant was that you just had to disturb the emperor and make trouble for the emperor. Among the seven families, any other family won the first place in this hundred schools of thought, which is a big blow to the prestige of the imperial clan! "


    Zhuo fan''s eyebrows trembled slightly, and squinted at the fat man and said, "make trouble? You want me to make trouble? Is it too overqualified? "


    "Ha ha Brother, I know what you can do. However, you can not underestimate the enemy. Even if it''s trouble making, it''s not easy for anyone to do it. "


    Looking up at the sky and smiling, the fat man''s hands flashed, took out a piece of yellow silk, handed it up: "this is the last time a hundred schools of thought contend for seven places, you first have an understanding."


    Zhuo fan took it and took a close look at it. It was written with the seven ranking of the last term and the participating children of the family. In particular, there are many people he knows well.


    The fat man pointed to him one by one and analyzed: "last time''s ranking, seventh place, huayulou, you should be most familiar with. Chu Bijun is the leader, others will not mention it for the moment, but this grandmother Chu Bijun is famous among the seven families. However, although she is strong enough, but the strength of her teammates is too weak, huayulou had to take the bottom in those years. This seems to indicate that huayulou has the weakest strength in the past 100 years. "


    Zhuo fan nodded slightly. It seems that the ranking of a hundred schools of thought really shows many problems. After all, it takes the future helmsman of the family as the evaluation object, and naturally has an accurate prediction of the future family strength.


    "Sixth place, happy forest!" Zhuo fan glanced at it and jumped directly!


    Hum, waitoucao, soft bone, nothing to pay attention to!


    Then, he looked up: "the fifth place is the sword Marquis house. The participants are Jian Suifeng and others..."


    Zhuo fan''s eyelids jumped and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The sword Marquis house was only ranked fifth, which shows that it is now ranked fifth among the seven families.


    Then, he looked again, but his eyes were fixed: "the fourth is Qianlong Pavilion, the participant, long Jiu, and so on; the third is the Youming Valley, and the participant is the ghost seven; the second is the medicine king hall, the first is the poison drug king Yan Song; the first is the emperor gate..."


    Zhuo fan''s heart sank.


    His allies are all at the back. The top three were basically covered by the imperial clan and its dogleg. Not only was the strongest strength weaker than others, but the overall strength was also a lot weaker.


    As if he saw his mind, the fat man laughed, patted his shoulder and said, "ha ha ha Brother, don''t sigh. You have already beaten these families who have been in bad relations with you. Their strength is not as good as before! "


    "What do you say?" Zhuo fan''s eyes lit up and looked at the fat man. He knew that Youming valley was disabled by him. What about the second medicine king hall?


    The fat man said with a smile: "the reason why the last hundred schools of thought contention has become such a ranking is that there are several amazing and gorgeous figures. For example, the third place in Youming valley was established only after the five elders of Qianlong Pavilion were pinned down by the force of the fifth old man of the Qianlong Pavilion. The seven orifices and seven ghosts controlled the whole situation. Without these two people, the strength of Youming Valley is no better than Qianlong Pavilion! ""What''s more, the reason why the hall of medicine king can reach the second position is that Yan Song, the king of medicine, is so powerful that no one dares to approach. Otherwise, without the help of poison palm, their real strength is not even as good as that of happy forest... "


    Speaking of this, the fat man did not go on, but Zhuo fan already understood. In other words, most of the strength of Youming Valley and Yaowang hall is supported by these people. But these people were either killed by him or dug up by him.


    Then the strength of these two families is not as strong as before.


    At this time, the fat man turned his lips and sighed: "at that time, there were a lot of famous people in the contention of a hundred schools of thought. Among the seven schools, such as Yougui Qi, is recognized as the first genius of the seven schools, and the twenty Tianxuan masters do not change. Yan Song, the king of poison hand medicine, is the peerless Dan king who is hard to come out for thousands of years. At that time, Jiushu of Qianlong Pavilion showed great power and was well known by all people. Purple thunder and golden eyes are unique for ages. Tut tut... "


    Zhuo fan nods slightly, in the heart secretly congratulates.


    Now it seems that the first time he killed Tianxuan master was Yougui Qi. He really killed him right and saved him a lot of trouble.


    Otherwise, the ghost seven is still alive, secretly give him intrigue, he will have a headache. If you remove the ghost seven, you will lose more than half of the strength of Youming valley.


    Now think about it, Qingming city and his party are really worth his mother. As for the poison hand medicine King Yan Song, hey hey, I really made a lot of money by eliminating such a long time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    "Well, this is the general strength of the seven. Next, it''s what you need to see carefully. This time a hundred schools of thought contend, your strongest opponent


    The light was shining in his hands. The fat man took out a yellow silk and handed it up again. He said seriously: "this is what is recognized by the whole Tianyu high-level people. The seven most talented people are the six dragons and one phoenix."


    "Six dragons and one phoenix?" Zhuo fan eyebrows a pick, take over the silk silk, heart do not feel a little curious. He had heard of the name of six dragons and one phoenix when he was in Huayu Building. However, he didn''t pay much attention to it at that time. Now he knows that this is the name of the next seven families, that is, those who are in power within a hundred years!


    The fat man took a deep breath and then said, "these six dragons and one phoenix are the most gifted children in the history of the seven families who have accumulated for thousands of years. Even compared with some of the talented children of the hermit family, they are not much better than others. In other words, the next seven in their hands, the strength will reach an unprecedented height, the royal family will again be difficult to control. This is why the imperial clan was eager to unify the seven families. If it is delayed, the price they will pay will be greater, and they will never succeed! "


    Zhuo fan nodded slightly, and his heart was clear.


    The growing prosperity of the seven families is not only a thorn in the heart of the royal family, but also a hidden worry of the imperial family. Because if things go on like this, Tianyu is likely to be divided up by seven families and become a situation in which seven families coexist and the royal family is overhead. In that way, although the imperial clan will also get a lot of benefits, but among the seven families, their status will be reduced, and they can no longer regard themselves as the head of the seven families. At the same time, once the world is divided, it will be more difficult to achieve unification.


    Zhuo fan thought for a moment, then can''t wait to unfold the silk, look carefully.


    "First of all, one of the six dragons and one phoenix is Huayu Building''s current owner, Feitian Hanfeng, Chu Qingcheng!" The fat man pointed to the location of the Huayu Building on the silk and explained: "it is said that the city of Chu has the posture of pouring out the country and has excellent talent. At a young age, he was appointed to be the master of the building in charge of a large family. But the character is aloof and arrogant, the stranger is not near, seems to regard the world man as dung soil! However, this strength is really strong. Many elders in the seven families are inferior to... "


    "Have you seen it?" However, before the fat man finished speaking, Zhuo fan was already smiling at him.


    The fat man pondered for a moment and sighed, "well, I haven''t seen it, but I''ve seen it; but if I say I''ve seen it, it''s almost like not seeing it. At the 28th anniversary of the Qing City of Chu, I once went to the Huayu Building. That graceful figure, exquisite posture, is absolutely beautiful. Although many years have passed, I still often recall the pictures at that time in my dream. But unfortunately, at that time, she has been covered with a veil, brother, I can not get a glimpse of her face. And when I stayed there for more than a month, she just glanced at me and stopped looking at me. The name of cold beauty deserves its reputation


    "Yes, er, but I have seen it!" Zhuo fan nodded and spoke leisurely.


    The fat man nodded slightly, but soon his pupils shrank, as if he had just reacted. He exclaimed, "what, have you seen? So Have you seen her, or her face? "


    "Nonsense, I haven''t seen a face. Can I count it as having seen it?" Zhuo fan grinned and raised his head with pride.


    The fat man was envious, envious and hateful. His fists trembled and he said in a hurry, "what does she look like? Is it like the fable that China and the United States can''t handle?"


    "Ha ha How to say, even if it''s a drowning fish and a wild goose, it''s not enough to describe it. Can only say her face, only you can''t imagine, without her beauty can''t be Zhuo fan looked up at the sky with a laugh, and caught a chance to pretend to be forced.


    The fat man gulped down his saliva, his eyes were red, and he glared at Zhuo fan, who had a bad look on his face. How come every time something good happens to this guy? How many men can see the unique appearance of Chu Qingcheng? Even the prince didn''t get a glimpse of her face. Why did this boy take the lead?


    One side of Luo yunshang is slightly sulky, puffing his cheek and saying: "Zhuo fan, is she really beautiful?"


    "Of course, I''ve been with her for three days, and I''ve observed her closely for a long time. I can say it''s perfect!" Zhuo fan nodded, indifferent way.


    But this time, the anger on Luo yunshang''s face was more serious, but the fat man was dripping blood jealously and cried out: "what, did you get along with her for three days? How can that be? Isn''t she averse to men


    "Well, this It may vary from person to person. After all, people are different. You can''t just say that people are cold and beautiful just because of your experience. Brother, if I''m a woman, I don''t want to see you any more! " He patted the fat man on the shoulder and shook his head with a sigh.


    Fat man is a black line down, the corner of his mouth jerked. Grandma, say this kind of hurtful words, can you have fun in the future


    "But..." However, Zhuo fan''s eyes were frozen, and his face became serious: "the talent of Chu Qingcheng is indeed very high, but it is not necessarily that the talent of Chu Qingcheng can be compared with that of zongmen genius. She can''t even beat the emperor, PU and Qingyun. If the six dragons and one phoenix are of this level, I can deal with them now. "


    Zhuo fan''s words are not arrogant, but the fat man did not refute. After all, Zhuo fan, after all, is enough to have this qualification to be arrogant!However, Fang Qiubai, who had been silent for a long time, coughed dryly and said faintly: "Zhuo fan boy, if you really think so, I''m afraid you will suffer a lot from the contention of a hundred schools of thought five years later."


    "Oh, what do you say?" Zhuo fan frowned and looked at the Dragon Guard closely.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Fang Qiubai said faintly: "you have been to Huayu Building. I believe that with your ability, you have already known the situation of Huayu Building in recent years. I''ve seen the girl of Chu Qingcheng. She has excellent talent. Unfortunately, under the wind and rain, she has delayed the progress of her cultivation and left behind a large number of children of other aristocratic families. This leads to her strength is not so adverse in front of you. Just now you said that she couldn''t beat Huangpu Qingyun, but what I want to tell you is that when Chu Qingcheng was 12 years old, he had a fight with Huangpu Qingyun. At that time, I was there to judge the two families. What do you think of the result? "


    Zhuo fan''s eyebrows trembled and his eyes lost.


    "Ha ha One move, Huangpu Qingyun is defeated Fang Qiubai chuckled: "at that time, I could see that the girl even had the qualification to surpass the Dragon God guard. The talented children of the other six families all have such qualifications. "


    Zhuo fan''s pupil shrinks slightly, nods clearly, dare not despise again.


    "What''s more, now that Chu Bijun is back in the Huayu Building, the girl can concentrate on practicing. In five years, I don''t know what kind of leap it will take. And the rest of the six children, than her practice time is longer, presumably also stronger. The contention of a hundred schools of thought has really made me look forward to it. Ha ha ha... " Fang Qiubai looks up at the sky and laughs happily.


    Zhuo fan took a deep breath, showing unprecedented dignified color in his eyes.


    If Fang Qiubai says, the strength of the six dragons and one phoenix will surpass their elders. He has to face seven monsters like him.


    Seeing that Zhuo fan was really serious, the fat man nodded happily, pointed to the silk, and continued: "among the six dragons, there is a happy forest, a pterosaur through the forest, and a whirlwind forest. Joyful forest is famous for its rapid body method and seven famous families. This forest whirlwind is more like the name of the people, wearing the forest like wind, like ghosts, ordinary people are unpredictable... "


    "Among the six dragons, Jianhou mansion, Jinjia Jianlong, Xie Tianshang. Jianhou mansion started with refining tools, and kendo is unparalleled in the world. Compared with his younger brother Xie Tianyang, Xie Tianshang is a real Kendo genius. Sword Marquis house unique xuanjie martial arts, nine empty, many elders have never been able to understand. But this boy, I heard, had already been refined when he was 19 years old, and he was a real genius monster... "


    One by one, the fat man had to explain to Zhuo fan. Zhuo fan nodded slightly and listened carefully. At the end of the day, when the fat man pointed to the emperor''s gate in the first place, the fat finger could not help shaking, showing a rare dignified color in his eyes.


    "Brother, those people in front of you are nothing compared with this. The eldest son of the imperial gate, the emperor''s dragon, the emperor''s blue sky! "


    He took a deep breath and calmed himself down. The fat man then said, "you have seen his brother Huangpu Qingyun, but compared with his elder brother, he can only be regarded as a mediocre among mediocre talents. Including the five dragons and one phoenix in front of him, he can only be regarded as an ordinary person. This one is the genius of the real genius, the monster of the monster. "


    "We have very little information about him. But we can be sure that the five dragons and one phoenix are not the enemy of this man! "


    Zhuo fan''s pupil suddenly shrinks, the heart is shocked!


    You just said that the five dragons and one phoenix are so powerful that I should be careful. Now you say that the combination of the six guys is not better than this one. What a terrible existence this boy is!


    The fat man patted Zhuo fan heavily on the shoulder and sighed: "now you know, brother, even if you make trouble for the imperial gate, it''s not so easy to complete. Compared with this real monster, you are still not the invincible monster Zhuofan, so it is not necessarily... "


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Zhuo fan took a deep breath and murmured after thinking for a long time: "don''t worry. After five years of contention, there will be a brand-new Zhuo fan and Luo family in front of you. But in the meantime, I''m going to do something. I hope the royal family can guarantee the safety of the Luo family! "


    Two pupils a bright, fat man and Fang Qiubai look at each other, they both smile and nod.


    "Don''t worry, brother. You can cultivate at ease and prepare for the contention of a hundred schools of thought. We are responsible for the safety of the Luo family. Moreover, if you can stand out in the contention of a hundred schools of thought this time, my father will have an excuse to grant you the name of royal family directly. At that time, if the imperial gate wants to move you, you must pass through the royal family, which will be even more difficult! " The fat man gave Zhuo fan a great promise that all the families envied, but also gave him a mission that no family could accomplish.


    Zhuo fan nodded slightly and vomited out a long breath.


    Crisis and crisis, only when there is danger can there be opportunity. And this contention of a hundred schools of thought is the greatest opportunity for the Luo family to climb to the top in one breath


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    After that, they explained something to Zhuo fan and left.


    Looking at the two people''s back, Zhuo fan''s eyes twinkled and turned to the meeting hall: "Miss, call all the people in charge of the family. It''s time for us to get out of the wind and face the city!"


    Luo yunshang eyebrow move, deeply looked at him after, nodded.


    For a while, except for the elder Lei Yuntian, who wanted to monitor the group of new Yuci elders, didn''t show up, all the other senior officials of Luo''s family came here.


    Luo yunshang and Zhuo fan sat on the throne, glanced at them, and then told them all that the fat man had said before.


    Hearing this, all people burst into an uproar and looked at each other with dignity. After all, the Royal task is too heavy. They should let a new family which has been developing for less than ten years to directly confront the seven royal families with thousand years of accumulation.


    This is like hitting the stone with an egg!


    Even if it''s Li Jingtian, he frowns tightly and shakes his head constantly.


    "Mr. Li, you have been at the imperial gate. Do you think that I have a good chance of winning in Huangpu Qingtian Zhuo fan suddenly looked at Li Jingtian and said seriously.


    As soon as this statement was made, the rest of us looked at the past and waited for his answer.


    Pondering for a while, Li Jingtian shook his head and chopped the railway: "no, there is no possibility of winning at all."


    The pupils of his eyes shrunk, and everyone''s heart sank in an instant, and Zhuo fan''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. Li Jingtian''s eyes are still trustworthy, so the heart is more heavy.


    "Well, old man Li, our housekeeper Zhuo is not an ordinary person. Forging bone realm can kill more than ten Tianxuan masters. How many can there be in the whole universe? Can the little devil named Huangpu Qingtian compare with our housekeeper Zhuo Da? " At this time, snow green see a light smile, flatter way.


    However, as soon as her voice dropped, Zhuo fan glared at her: "sister, this is not the time to flatter. I hope you can be more serious. Otherwise, I will take what you just said as if you want me to die! "


    Don''t feel a lag, snow green see hastily shut a mouth, because she already heard Zhuo fan tone of indifference.


    At the same time, people are also under the heart. I didn''t expect that Zhuo fan is usually unruly and arrogant, but at the critical time, he is so cautious.


    This also makes people respect him more. A superior person must not be biased and blinded by flattery. Zhuo fan has such a calm.


    Li Jingtian nodded quietly and said, "steward Zhuo, to tell you the truth, the third prince and Fang Qiubai have not really seen the boy, so most of them listen to what they say in their words, but they still have something to keep. However, those who have seen him have only one impression. That''s the natural king, the real monster


    Zhuo fan narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath: "go on!"


    "Just now elder Xue once said that steward Zhuo could kill Tianxuan master. But what I want to tell you today is that housekeeper Zhuo is not Li Jingtian and others nodding slightly. Zhuo fan''s words are reasonable.


    If the thunder Skylark absorbs little thunder power when it hatches, it will lead to congenital deficiency and great loss of strength, which is a pity for the level 6 spirit beast.


    Besides, they also understand Zhuo fan''s mind. Immediately to face the monster Huangpu Qingtian, naturally more than a means to calculate a. This hatching of thunder lark is really not careless.


    "If there is a place in Tianyu that has been thundering and thundering for a long time, it is only that place..." Li Jingtian felt his beard, thought for a long time, and murmured.


    But as soon as his words came out, Xueqing said in a hurry: "no, it''s a forbidden area in the sky. We can''t even defeat the seven imperial families. Do you want us to get into more trouble? "


    "Well, what are you talking about?" Zhuo fan''s eyelids trembled and said curiously.


    After pondering for a while, Li Jingtian and others looked at each other and said solemnly: "Jilei mountain!"


    "Jilei mountain? What happened there? "


    "As housekeeper Zhuo thought, the place has been covered with thunder and thunder for many years. It is said that was the case before Tianyu was founded! " Li Jing Tian looked at Zhuo fan one eye, light way.


    His eyes were bright. Zhuo fan exclaimed, "that''s right. I''m there to hatch my eggs."


    "No way!"


    However, as soon as he said this, Xue Qing said in a hurry: "if it was before, it''s nothing if you want to go there. However, just 60 years ago, the magic CE sect, one of the three schools of protecting the country, exiled four prisoners there, suffering from the heartache of wanlei every day. If we go there, if we untie the prohibition and let the four come out, it will be tantamount to offending the magic CE sect, and we can''t afford it. "


    Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed and murmured: "you said those four people were exiled Is there any guard or regular inspection of the magic CE sect? "


    "Well, I don''t think so! It seems that the magic CE Zong put them there and ignored them. I think it is certain that no one dares to take the risk of offending them. Let the four come out. "


    "I''m afraid of a fart. Even if it''s released accidentally, we''ll pat our butt and run away. Who can know that we did it?" Zhuo fan raised his eyebrows and laughed.Xueqing is stunned and thinks about it. It seems that she is right. However, if you do so, you dare not to do it. Is it too dirty? If it is discovered by the magic CE Zong, it will be a complete end.


    But Zhuo fan is so kind and courageous. If everything is looking forward to the future, how can he ascend to the throne of the devil emperor and become the overlord of the generation?


    So Zhuo fan patted his thigh and decided to take Li Jingtian to Jilei mountain. The purpose is to hatch his thunder lark.


    Originally, this was to prepare for entering the luolei gorge, but now, he has to be ready to deal with the monster Huangpu Qingtian.


    Before leaving, he gave Yan Song and Lei Yuting a task that no one in the world could think of. The implementation of this task has played a decisive role in controlling the situation of the whole universe in the future


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    Whew!


    Two streamers from the cloud across, Zhuo fan and Li Jingtian toward the direction of Jilei mountain, rapid forward.


    "Old Li, how much time is left?" Zhuo fan touched the thunder ring on his hand and made a faint sound.


    Li Jingtian looked forward and said, "according to my estimation, I will arrive within three days."


    "Good!" Zhuo fan nodded, and Lei Yun''s wings trembled behind him. He added three points to his speed: "arrive as soon as possible, so as not to dream too much at night."


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, the sound of breaking the sky, a dark shadow suddenly came to them. Zhuo fan''s pupils shrank, and his forward body had no time to stop. Seeing that the dark shadow was about to hit his face, he was shocked.


    At this time, Li Jingtian hastily reached out his hand and grasped Zhuo fan''s neck in time. His body would stop and then jerk him to his back. And the shadow was falling at them with constant speed.


    "Ghost dragon claws!" Under the heart of a big drink, a claw out of the sky.


    Touch!


    But listen to a Jingtian Bang issued, the dark shadow was immediately hit back, Li Jingtian stood tall in the air, majestic. But the red palm of the hand, however, is constantly shaking.


    "How are you, old Li?"


    Zhuo fan rushed to look at it, but he frowned and shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. I''m afraid it''s a spirit soldier, at least five grades. If I''m not a master of body building, I''m going to put on some color now. "


    Long out of breath, Zhuo fan slightly nodded, see him no big obstacle, also at ease.


    "Jie Jie Jie It''s amazing that I can beat back my five grade spirit soldiers and skeleton staff with bare hands. It seems that I''ve caught a big fish today


    All of a sudden, a burst of squashing laughter sounded, a figure suddenly appeared in front of two people a hundred meters away, a hand to receive the black object.


    At this point, Zhuo fan and his colleagues could see clearly that the black object was a dark walking stick with a skeleton hanging on both ends. The man holding the stick is short and ugly. He seems to be a dwarf, but his fierce face and majestic momentum make people dare not underestimate it!


    "Shenzhao triple master!" Zhuo fan eye pupil a congealing, and Li Jingtian look at one eye, two people together exclaim.


    Hearing this, the dwarf seemed quite excited. He danced and screamed: "Jie Jie Jie Now that I know how powerful I am, I''ll catch you quickly. Maybe I can spare you a dog''s life! "


    "Hum, it''s just a matter of three times of God''s photo. If you don''t weigh your own weight, you dare to speak out in front of me?" Not from a cold smile, the sky startled a step forward, the whole body momentum suddenly big.


    For a moment, the powerful pressure forced the dwarf to retreat again and again, unable to breathe: "what, you old guy is the shenzhao six level master!"


    "Ha ha That''s right. Even if you don''t know the strength of your opponent, it''s a miracle that you can live to the present and reach the three levels of divine illumination. " Chuckling, Zhuo fan glanced at him lightly and said, "now it''s time for me to ask. Who are you? Why do you want to attack us secretly? Who is your command?"


    His eyes blinked, and the dwarf looked at Zhuo fan deeply for a long time, then burst out laughing: "ha ha ha A kid with five bones and two wings is a master. It''s worth asking about your grandfather''s name? "


    "How dare you call Laozi''s grandfather Gradually his face became gloomy, and Zhuo fan''s temples suddenly jumped and said coldly, "Mr. Li, don''t ask me anything. If we solve this problem quickly, we can go on our way at once."


    "No problem!"


    Li Jingtian has already been fed up with the arrogance of this little thing. Zhuo fan pretends to be forced, because he is in charge of the family and has the resources of a hero. You are a little thing with crooked melon and split dates. You are not a ghost. Your strength is not as good as I am. What qualifications do you have to act arrogantly in front of me?


    It''s really tolerable, which one can''t bear!


    So Zhuo fan order arrived, Li Jingtian can''t wait to rush up. And that little thing, see Li Jingtian rushed, also can''t help but be surprised, quickly dance in the hands of the skeleton stick.


    Bang bang bang!


    There''s a bang of metal. Although Li Jingtian didn''t take any spirit soldiers or magic treasures, as a body refiner, he had already cultivated as tough as spirit soldiers.


    Therefore, a pair of flesh palms hit the skeleton staff, but it did not lose the wind.


    On the contrary, due to the difference in strength between the two men, the dwarf was beaten back and forth by Li Jingtian''s powerful yuan force every time he crossed his palms and sticks.


    Although he danced the black stick tightly and could not be hurt temporarily, he would surely die after a long time.


    "Son of a bitch, this time I really met with a hard stubble!" The dwarf seemed to have been working hard, and he could not help shouting. At the end of the day, he had to bite his teeth and jump back suddenly, leaving the battle circle for a while.


    However, just when Li Jingtian thought he was going to run away, the dwarf suddenly gave a big drink and swung the black stick with his hands again. But this time it was different from the previous one. With his black stick dancing, his body was filled with black gas, and the skeleton staff also issued the sound of ghost crying and howling.In a flash, the dwarf''s whole body was wrapped up in a stream of resentment, and then turned into a skeleton. He looked at Li Jingtian with an evil smile.


    "This is The magic way is really evil! " Zhuo fan''s eyebrows trembled slightly, and he seemed to be surprised. He didn''t expect that this seemingly stupid dwarf was a demon cultivator famous for his insidious and vicious nature.


    However, he was not worried at all. In the whole devil''s way, the devil''s power is in the front row.


    "Jie Jie Jie I didn''t expect it, grandfather. I''m the most vicious and terrible master of the devil''s road. Granddad''s low-level martial arts skill, ghost and skeleton staff, will devour your whole body and soul. Well, I''m afraid, ha ha... " The dwarf laughed wildly in the skeleton shadow, and startled the sky with a puff from the corner of his mouth and spit out two words: "two forces!"


    "What, how dare you look down on me? Then you will die


    The dwarf has a bad brain, but a good ear. Hearing Li Jingtian''s disdainful words, he roared and rushed to him with the skeleton shadow.


    However, Li Jingtian just cocked his mouth, turned his mouth disdainfully, and rushed back without fear. At the same time, a black dragon shadow appeared slowly all over his body.


    "I''ll let you see what the real magic skills are today. The first form of the three magic demons, the magic dragon is soaring to the sky


    Roar!


    A loud roar from heaven and earth made a great roar, which shocked the sky and rushed to the empty shadow of the skeleton with the power of heaven and earth. There was no suspense at all, even a fart big noise was not issued, and the skeleton shadow was instantly hit without a trace.


    Poof!


    The dwarf couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood and flew upside down. The skeleton staff in his hand was also broken into two pieces.


    A Wupin spirit soldier was actually hit and broken with the flesh. It can be seen that Li Jingtian, the crazy emperor of Tiangang, used the magic and evil formula, how terrible his strength was.


    At this moment, looking at the black stick that was broken in two, the dwarf seemed to realize his mistake. This time he really kicked the iron plate. In the pupil, also showed the color of deep fear.


    "Wait, wait, I give up, please let go!" The dwarf waved his hand and begged.


    Li Jingtian turned his head and looked at Zhuo fan, but saw Zhuo fan turned his head leisurely and knew his determination. Then he turned his head again, and the corner of his mouth was covered with a cruel arc: "it''s too late to beg for mercy, little thing who is not open eyes."


    The voice just falls, Li Jingtian laughs and claps to his forehead. The dwarf was scared to cry out: "brothers, your brother is about to be killed, come and save me!"


    "Who dares to move my elder brother, who dares to move my elder brother..."


    All of a sudden, a shrill cry rang out. Li Jingtian could not help but look up, but saw three black shadows flying to him, but in a moment, they came to him.


    At the same time, he had to jump back three times.


    At this point, when we look forward, Zhuo fan and Li Jingtian are already stuck at the same time. At this time, there were three more dwarfs in front of them, and they looked quite similar to the first dwarf, but they had different manners.


    Some were smart, some were obscene, some were timid, but the first dwarf stood up again with the support of the three people, showed his fierce eyes again, and laughed: "ha ha ha My brothers are here. Are you afraid. If you are sensible, you should be arrested immediately. I will spare you a dog''s life! "


    The cheek couldn''t help shaking, and Zhuo fan''s black line fell.


    This Ya''s brain is not good, just been taught a meal, instantly forget, not long memory, now dare to pretend to force. If he really came to a few strong hands, but Zhuo fan looked at the three people, just like him, God shine on the triple realm. Li Lao is more than enough to deal with. How can he have the courage to shout again?


    "Mr. Li, destroy these things that are not things. I really can''t see them anymore." Zhuo fan helped his forehead and sighed.


    But Li Jingtian''s eyes were frozen, as if he thought of something. A trace of congealing appeared on his face: "housekeeper Zhuo, it seems that we are in big trouble."


    However, Zhuo fan did not know, so Li Jingtian held his fist and said, "everyone, are you the one who was banished from Jilei mountain by the magic CE sect The four demons


    Not aware of a shrinking pupil, Zhuo fan turned his head and looked at the four people.


    They are the prisoners who were held by the magic CE Zong. Are they trapped by the prohibition? Why did they come out?


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Qi Qi raised his head to the sky and roared, gathered together and put on a very two forced shape, and said in a loud voice: "yes, we are the heroes of the evil way, known as the four demons of the demons and monsters!"


    Looking at the wonderful shape of the four people, especially the first dwarf, he was seriously injured and still had to work hard to make a shape. Zhuo fan dropped a black line.


    These four people are really wonderful. They are a group of idiots. I really don''t understand how the magic CE Zong accepted them at the beginning."Mr. Li, I still destroyed them. Now I know why the devil CE Zong put them in Jilei mountain, and never care about it again! Hum, if I were, I would not want to see these four wonderful flowers appear in front of me again


    However, Li Jingtian didn''t move. Instead, his face became more and more dignified. He murmured: "steward Zhuo, you don''t see that the four of them are not normal. But the power of these four people''s cooperation was a sensation to the whole universe at that time


    Hearing this, Zhuo fan suddenly blinked his eyes and looked at the past deeply. If so, he should have a good look


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    "Big brother, they seem to be very powerful. Let''s run quickly!" Just finished modeling, a dwarf quickly hid behind the three people, poked out a head to look at Zhuo fan and their here, shrunk.


    Zhuo fan can''t help being stunned. What''s going on? He''s never seen a person who has just pretended to be forced by Mashan. If he didn''t dare to make enemies with himself at the beginning, what kind of shape did he put on and what kind of force did he pretend? Can''t you just run?


    Sure enough, he seemed to think that the boy was contradictory. Another dwarf raised his hand and gave him a hard knock on his head, and said angrily, "coward, every time our domineering shape is destroyed by you, and we will never bring you out again. Besides, can we not avenge the elder brother who is so seriously injured by them? "


    Zhuo fan nodded slightly, which was like a human saying. As for the so-called domineering shape in his mouth, Zhuo fan directly ignored it. Now it seems that there are normal people in these four little things.


    However, as soon as his idea came out, the dwarf slapped him fiercely with the next word: "besides, even if we don''t avenge the boss. The boss''s skeleton staff has been damaged. How can they compensate for one? "


    The dwarf dropped his finger to one side, broke into two pieces of black stick, and held tightly to his heart position, as if very distressed.


    Zhuo fan''s cheek was severely whipped, and a black line fell from his head.


    Just thought, when Laozi''s brain is also pumping, this Ya''s also abnormal. Where has own big brother to be hit not to tube, go heartache an object?


    Even if this is a Wupin spirit soldier, do you care so much as a strong God?


    Finally, the eldest, the first dwarf, could no longer look down on the words and deeds of his two forced brothers. After a big drink, he gave both of them a hard knock on their heads and said, "Damn it, I didn''t want you to come here to fight. It''s for me to charge. Let me take a lead and rush with me


    With that, the eldest brother was the first to rush to Zhuo fan two people, but he was already seriously injured. He did not take two steps, but vomited out a mouthful of blood. But that resolute small eyes, but has been staring at Zhuo fan.


    "Go, go..." The last dwarf, who seems to be too busy to watch, has been jumping around and cheering, but he has not moved at all.


    The three dwarfs looked at him one after another and glared at him. Then they stopped caring about Zhuofan and others. Instead, they all rushed to the cheering dwarf and beat him up.


    "Grandma, every time you call the highest, but the least effort, you will pick up a bargain!"


    "Yes, third, you should rush first this time, or we will not rush..."


    "Well, please calm down. The boss has been injured. We''d better run first..."


    The dwarf, who was hiding behind the crowd, was timid, but as soon as he said this, the other three dwarfs immediately looked back and glared at him. Then the three men joined hands and beat him up.


    "Senior four, every time you drag your feet and affect our morale, we will lose!"


    "That is, if you were not afraid of the enemy last time, how could we have been defeated? How could the patriarch banish us to that ghost place and suffer from the heartache of wanlei


    The three of them scolded and beat the old four into tears. But soon, the old four seemed to think of something and cried out: "what about the second one? If he hadn''t been greedy for petty gains, how could we have been short of manpower and defeated so badly last time?"


    All of a sudden, the three stopped and looked at the dwarf who had asked Zhuo fan to compensate him. Then the fourth brother joined the battle group and beat the second one hard together


    Zhuo fan looked at the side of his face straight, what the hell are these four wonderful flowers? What are they doing here? Are four people fighting each other?


    I don''t know whether it is the naked contempt for the two of them, or the brain is not easy to use!


    "Old Li, are these four really strong?" Zhuo fan curled his mouth and murmured.


    Li startled the sky with a burst of sweat and a dry smile: "I should. Anyway, their rumors are hearsay, and I haven''t really dealt with them. It is said that the four of them are one milk compatriot, so they communicate with each other. To this end, the magic CE Zong called them in and spread the art of joint attack! I heard that the four of them fought against the masses with few enemies, and that the weak defeated the strong! "


    "However, they didn''t agree with each other, so they fought on their own. How can they deal with foreign enemies?" Zhuo fan touched his nose and refused to comment.


    The housekeeper would be shocked to hear that they had just been criticized by the housekeeper. Although the four are interlinked in spirit, their personalities are quite different, and it is very difficult to break in! "


    "Take the first dwarf as an example. He is the eldest of the four demons, the evil spirit! He is fierce and impetuous, almost mindless. Often, no matter how powerful the enemy is, a person will dare to go up, regardless of whether the brothers behind him keep up. That''s why we didn''t feel that he had used yuan Shen to investigate us, so we just threw the black staff over"Well, I''m very clear about the level of his second force!" Zhuo fan nodded slightly and chuckled.


    Li Jingtian then pointed to the dwarf who was being beaten and said: "the little thing that let us compensate for the black stick is the second of the four demons, the miser! He is the iron cock of the four, short-sighted, often for a little trivial interests, regardless of the overall situation. It''s a typical example of picking up sesame and throwing watermelon! "


    "This kind of person deserves to be beaten. He would rather care about a spirit soldier than his elder brother. I will beat him when I see him." Zhuo fan looked at that person was beaten to the pain wail appearance, a burst of speechless.


    Li Jingtian looked up to the sky with a smile, pointing to the dwarf who had been jumping around, waving flags and shouting, but with the least hands, he said, "that''s the third of the four demons, the clever one. This man is intelligent and good at sneaking attacks. It is said that every time four people fight, he always walks around and does not contribute. But every time he won the other side''s head, he made great achievements. So, it''s also a typical cheap guy


    "This boy has something to recommend. He is wise but not strong. His cleverness is used to take credit from his own people! But it''s a good comparison to those two! " Zhuo fan nodded slightly and murmured.


    Finally, Li Jingtian pointed to the dwarf who had been hiding behind others after making a pose: "this last one is the fourth of the four demons, the coward! Every time he fought, he was hiding behind the boss. But there are rumors that he is the most powerful of the four. So many experts despise him and suffer a great loss. "


    Zhuo fan slightly nods, the heart is clear, light way: "Li old, do you want to challenge them for a while, see their weight?"


    His eyes shrank suddenly, and his head shook like a rattle: "housekeeper Zhuo, don''t be kidding. Don''t look at them like this now, but it''s really fierce to join hands. It is said that a hundred years ago, they only had the nine levels of heaven and Xuan, so they killed an expert of shenzhao


    "You can think about it. It''s hard to keep opponents when they are in the same situation. However, when the four of them only had the Tianxuan realm, they killed the shenzhao master. Now they are three times divine. I don''t want to put my life in it! "


    "What''s the matter with that? Anyway, their elder brother is injured. The power of joint attack will be greatly reduced." The corner of the mouth shows a strange radian, Zhuo fan faint voice, Li Jingtian saw, but did not feel a surprise in the heart.


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan pointed to Li Jingtian and called to the four dwarfs: "Hey, this old guy said that your father must have been on a sow, just gave birth to your four wonderful flowers!"


    The pupils of his eyes suddenly coagulated, and the four people stopped fighting in an instant, and then they looked at Li Jingtian fiercely. Zhuo fan chuckled and jumped back. He was far away from the startling sky. He looked at it quietly. His eyes flashed with deep light.


    Li Jingtian, however, was already pale with fright. He stretched out his sleeve and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He was almost crying.


    Housekeeper Zhuo, you fucked me!


    Standing up slowly, the four dwarfs stood side by side and walked slowly towards the sky. There was no more stupidity on their faces. Instead, they all had a fierce face.


    At this time, the coward is no longer timid, the smart ghost is no longer dodging, the miser''s eyes are not stingy. In a flash, the four people seemed to have turned into evil spirits, and their whole bodies were full of anger.


    Zhuo fan''s eyebrows trembled, his eyes exuded splendor, as if to see something. Li Jing Tian is shriveled mouth, eyes flashing tears, heart Zhuo fan scolded a half dead.


    Even if you are the boss of Luo family, you can''t pit the elder like this.


    At this point, you''re not so good as to go up together


    "Ah


    Four sharp shouts resounded through the whole sky. Their eyes were red. As soon as they stepped on, they turned into four streamers and rushed to the sky. The four evil spirits condense into a stream. Even if he is a master like Li Jingtian, he doesn''t feel the breath is stagnant, and he goes back three steps.


    I was shocked. Although I knew that the four men had the art of joint attack, I was shocked to find out how terrible it was. Together, the momentum of the four people is not simply superimposed, but increased by geometric multiples.


    So he didn''t dare to neglect him at the moment. He was so bold that he stretched out his fist and gathered his strength to collide with him.


    Boom!


    A huge noise was heard, and the sky was shocked. At that time, he was knocked out of a hundred meters away. His heart was full of Qi and blood, but the four black gases still ran against him.


    "Grandma''s bear, you want to fight hard, right? OK, I will accompany you to the end!"


    Originally, Li Jingtian was still afraid of the four ghosts, but once the war started, Wu Chi''s true colors were exposed, and when he was strong, he was strong. Now not only do not fear, but also look up to the sky with a laugh, full of lofty sentiments: "the first form of three unique demons, magic dragon soars to the sky!"


    Roar!


    A Jingtian dragon chant resounds through the sky, and the whole body of Jingtian is covered by the shadow of black dragon. With incomparable momentum, he rushes to the four ghosts of magic strategy again.


    This time, with the help of xuanjie martial arts, Li Jingtian''s momentum suddenly burst out. Just one breath, he completely overcame the evil spirit of the four people''s joint attack.The pupils of his eyes shrank suddenly. It seemed that Li Jingtian''s strength was so strong that they were shocked. They all called out: "ah, it''s over, it''s over..."


    However, although they cried so, when they were about to collide with Li Jingtian, they burst into strange Laughter: "Jie Jie Jie Jie I won''t pay you to play... "


    All of a sudden, the strange momentum in front of Li Jingtian disappeared in an instant, and his move of magic dragon dashed into the sky and was empty.


    At the same time, the shadow of Taoism appeared around him, which was so fast that he could not even capture his divine consciousness. Only the endless strange laughter resounded in his ears, as if to announce that he had been completely surrounded.


    "This is..."


    Zhuo fan was watching, and the onlookers were clear. At this time, his pupils couldn''t help shaking. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and he murmured: "these four people have changed again..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    Jie Jie Jie


    The strange laughter of crowing noise reverberated around, and the sky was shocked. Looking at the shadows flickering in all directions, his face was dignified.


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, a gust of strong wind passed, and the clever ghost suddenly appeared in front of Li Jingtian. He slapped his hand and disappeared in an instant.


    Li Jingtian didn''t know what happened. One cheek was already red and swollen.


    "How fast The pupil shrinks, Zhuo fan can''t help but cry out.


    However, before his surprise dissipated, another strong wind blew, and the evil ghost''s figure also appeared in front of Li Jingtian, and the same slap on his face disappeared in an instant. And the most hateful thing is that the fan is on his same side.


    Then the miser and the coward slapped his swollen cheek one by one.


    Li Jingtian was furious and scolded: "you four little things, why do you only fight at one side, won''t you fight for another?"


    "Jie Jie Jie Are you in charge of our pleasure? " Four ghosts laughed again.


    However, Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed, showing a puzzled look: "strange, the speed of the evil spirit just now is not so fast. How come after being seriously injured, the speed is faster, but the strength is weak. Can you say..."


    "Old Li, let them fight!" Zhuo fan suddenly cried out.


    I''m shocked. I don''t know. So, I''m being beaten by them. But when I think about it carefully, I immediately understand Zhuo fan''s meaning and show a cruel arc at the corner of his mouth.


    Four little things, you four slaps, I will give you back!


    Taking a deep breath, Li Jingtian roared: "four little bastards, you have the seed to hit the other side of my husband!"


    "Jie Jie Jie We won''t fight, we''ll hit you once! "


    In the air came the sarcasm of the four people again, and then the sound of breaking the air rang again. A small hand slapped up Li Jingtian''s cheek again.


    Poof!


    However, this palm has not been shocked by a hair, but it has been grasped by a big hand. Li Jingtian sneered and looked at the clever ghost in front of him. His eyes were full of anger: "damn little bunny, I didn''t let you beat me on the other side. Now I''ve caught him."


    "No, it''s a trick!"


    The clever ghost realized that what Li Jingtian had said before was just a trap to lure him. And now that he knows what he''s going to do, no matter how fast it is, you can catch it.


    Previously Zhuo fan let Li Jingtian be beaten, which is exactly what he meant.


    He shook his hand fiercely, but with the strength of clever ghost and God, how could he escape from the hand of six heavy? The other three ghosts were running around at high speed, and they were also crying out in a hurry: "no, I''m in a trap, I''m in a trap..."


    "Hey, hey Go down to the hell to see the king of hell. I''ll break the skill of the four of you Grinning, Li Jingtian looks at the clever ghost cruelly and punches him in the forehead.


    If this is done, the God of heaven will be shocked and the strength of the practitioner will be shocked. He will be able to blow his head and die without a place to die!


    The four ghosts are equally clear about this.


    Seeing the incomparable blow, the clever ghost was shocked and trembled like chaff: "it''s finished, it''s over, this time it''s really dead..."


    "It''s over, it''s over, this time it''s really dead..." However, it is strange that at this critical moment, the other three ghosts do not intend to help each other, but cry out cowardly words together.


    Zhuo fan looks at all this, the essence in his eyes twinkles, and the guess in his heart is in line with each other step by step.


    Whoa!


    The incomparable blow was in the air. Li Jingtian was surprised. He looked at it in an incredible way, but he saw that the clever ghost had shrunk his head into his neck and evaded the blow.


    When he showed his head again and looked at the startling sky, he took a breath as if he had escaped from death.


    "Grandma, the bear has been caught in my hand, and I can''t kill you!"


    Li Jingtian didn''t realize that he was more angry, and Shua Shua gave more than ten fists in a row. However, an amazing thing happened. One arm was pulled by Jingtian. In this limited space, the clever ghost swayed left and right with his head shrank. He yelled in horror and avoided all his fists in succession.


    This time, Li Jingtian also looked silly. What kind of thing is this little thing? It can be avoided in this case. Is this body method too weird?


    However, the most strange thing is that the other three guys around, also timidly yelled, but none of them came to rescue the clever ghost. Is this to give up this brother, or have confidence in the strength of this brother, knowing that he will not be killed easily?


    For a time, Li Jingtian also had some confusion in his eyes. The four ghosts of the magic strategy were really weird.


    "Old Li, be careful!" Suddenly, Zhuo fan a big drink, startled genius suddenly wake up from the mind, is to find that the other three people have already moved, together flew to him.But at this moment, the speed of those three people is not fast, and Li Jingtian can fully respond. Holding the clever ghost in one hand, sweeping forward under the leg.


    But this sweep, more strange things appeared.


    The three of them closed their eyes in fear, but their chest and abdomen shrank back together. They all escaped from this leg, and then rushed to the sky.


    Nima, what the hell is going on. These four ghosts not only act strangely, but also can''t understand what they think. For a while, he ran around without thinking, and then he hid around in a timid and cowardly way.


    But one thing is for sure, they have the upper hand!


    "Ah


    A cry rang out. I don''t know when, the evil ghost has already climbed to Li Jingtian''s arm and bit the clever ghost.


    Under the severe pain, Li Jingtian had to release his hand, and the clever ghost was free again.


    All of a sudden, the four ghosts once again revolved around Li Jingtian at high speed, sending out bursts of strange laughter. But Li Jing Tian, but already flustered God.


    Although he is a martial arts maniac, he is not afraid to face a strong enemy. But what the hell is this? I don''t know. I don''t even know when these four guys are strong and weak. It makes people feel like they are all on the cotton.


    It seems that he also saw the confusion in his eyes. The four ghosts gave a strange smile again and rushed to Li Jingtian: "brothers, this time, we will clean up the old man and make him ashamed to see others!"


    Oh!


    Four strange shouts sounded at the same time, and the sky was shocked. He looked at the four shadows closely. But all of a sudden, the four shadows disappeared and turned into four gray shadows, just like four ghosts passing by.


    It''s a big surprise. It''s a fight.


    However, it hit the gray ghost, just as it hit the air. The gray ghost suddenly turned into gray shadows and wrapped around his body. In the blink of an eye, the coat on his body and the storage ring in his hand were swept away without a sound. As if by the illusory gray shadow, engulfed in general.


    When the gray shadow left him and floated around him, he was laughing again. Li Jingtian had only a thin inner shirt all over his body, and looked at the empty shadow around him in horror.


    "I see. This is their joint attack array technique. It''s really the trick of the devil''s road. It''s attacking the heart." His eyelids trembled slightly. Zhuo fan took a deep breath, as if he had seen through everything. He roared: "old Li, we are not their opponents. Hurry up!"


    The voice just fell, Zhuo fan took the lead to fly away. Li Jingtian bit his teeth and grunted angrily to keep up with him.


    At this time, the four figures showed up again, looking at the two people''s back, strange smile.


    "Well, the old man insulted us and wanted to leave like this? Jie Jie Jie No way, brothers, chase


    Oh!


    At the command of the evil spirit, the four ghosts once again screamed together and ran after them. Its speed is not in the slightest under the shocking sky, and even has been.


    Li Jingtian turned his head and took a look. He was shocked and said to Zhuo fan: "these four guys are obviously three times as smart as they are, but they are faster than me. It''s really weird. If we go on like this, we can''t run! "


    "Don''t worry, it''s just the third master''s skill. He only has speed. Even if he catches up, it''s nothing!" The corner of his mouth slightly tilted, and Zhuo fan''s face showed a mysterious smile.


    Not from Leng Leng Leng, Li Jing Tianxin unknown so.


    "Old Li, when they get close to us, we''ll kill them all at once!"


    "What?" Li Jing Tian was surprised, but he couldn''t help wondering: "how to do it?"


    He fought with the four, and with all his strength he could not help them. He didn''t really know what to do to get rid of these four weird things.


    With a faint smile, Zhuo fan leisurely said: "these four people use the art of joint attack. Naturally, they can''t be treated alone. If you want to get rid of it, you have to get rid of it all at once. It''s no use dealing with only one! "


    "So we..." Li Jing Tian''s eyes were bright and murmured.


    Chuckle a, Zhuo fan to Li Jingtian pick eyebrows: "Li Lao, still remember the third form of evil evil spirit three Jue?"


    As soon as this speech was said, Li Jingtian immediately nodded, then looked at Zhuo fan with one eye, and they all laughed out loud.


    "So We''ll do it together? " Li Jingtian raises eyebrows to Zhuo fan.


    "To be on the safe side, that''s natural!"


    Zhuo fan chuckles, hands began to stamp, Li Jingtian also followed closely.


    At this time, the figure of the four ghosts had caught up with Zhuo fan, and the eldest brother, the evil spirit, cried out again: "as long as you two are arrested, I will save you a dog''s life!"


    "And the skeleton stick with us..." The second miser added in time.


    The corner of the mouth delimits an evil radian, Zhuo fan and Li Jingtian look at each other again and nod slightly. Then he suddenly stopped, turned around, and hit the four ghosts who did not know anything. Suddenly, he said, "the third form of the three magic spirits, the third move, the ghost chanting of the dark dragon!"Roar!


    It is like the roar of two dragons, mixed with the impact of the original gods of the two shenzhao state masters, Li Jingtian and Zhuo fan. It suddenly turns into a huge wave and rushes to the four ghosts of magic strategy.


    When the four ghosts saw this, they were shocked. They didn''t expect that the two would be able to use acoustic wave martial arts, which is the enemy of their joint attack array.


    Unfortunately, even if they realize it now, they can''t run if they want to.


    But see that the waves of the sound wave carrying the power of heaven and earth, instantly across the body of four people. The four men did not even have time to scream, so they spat out a mouthful of blood, rolled their eyes, and fell unconscious.


    Even the animals in the forest below lost their breath in the long singing sound and turned into a dead mountain. After all, this is the joint impact of the two shenzhao state masters, and ordinary people can resist it?


    Even if it is the four gods according to the triple master, but also thousands of enemies!


    When everything calmed down again, Zhuofan and Zhuofan looked at the four dwarfs, their eyes turned white and collapsed on the ground, and they both showed a winning smile.


    In particular, Li Jingtian, after getting his shirt and storage ring back in the hands of the miser, he even yelled out: "his grandmother''s is not your thing. What are you doing when you faint? It''s really worthy of the title of miser. I''ll send you four to the underworld to be the real four ghosts


    "Hold on, old man!"


    However, before Li Jingtian started, Zhuo fan waved his hand in a hurry and said, "I''m still useful for the four of them. You can seal their accomplishments for the time being!"


    Li Jingtian slightly Zheng Zheng after Zheng, clearly nod, is completely understand Zhuo fan''s mind.


    Hey, hey, hey, you four, you''ll have a hard time later


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    "Well What happened just now? How could I feel dizzy... "


    The evil spirit slowly opened his slightly hazy eyes and wanted to knock on his head with his hand, but his body just moved, but he found something wrong. Look down. Damn it. It''s tied.


    Looking to the side, his other three brothers, even like him, were tied to a tree with a diameter of three meters, so they quickly called out: "Hey, you three, wake up, we''ve been caught!"


    At this time, the three things opened their eyes unsteadily. When they saw that the rope in front of him and his cultivation could not be carried out, they all cried out in a loud voice: "his grandmother''s, who doesn''t open his eyes, dares to tie your four ghost grandfathers. Let us go, or you will die without a burial place... "


    "Ha ha The brains of these four little things are really hard to use. They are all meat on the chopping board, and they dare to talk like crazy! "


    A light laugh sounded, Zhuo fan and Li Jingtian walked slowly to the four people and looked at them with a sneer. The four men glared and swore.


    Li Jingtian''s face sank. He raised his palm and said, "four little bastards, do you believe it or not? Call again. I''ll kill you immediately!"


    Shua, all the crow noise immediately stopped, only that unyielding four pairs of small eyes, still staring at two people.


    Zhuo fan and Li Jingtian look at each other, and they both laugh out loud.


    Say these four guys have no brains. They are quite knowledgeable about current affairs. Just a little threat, and I was immediately obedient. But it''s also good for Zhuofan to interrogate them.


    "Cough, cough Now I come to ask you some questions and answer them honestly. If there is a half empty word, I will kill you immediately! " Zhuo fan coughed and looked at them.


    But all of them raised their heads and raised their chests. They looked very kind. I don''t answer your questions.


    Zhuo fan ignored them and asked step by step: "I heard that you were trapped in Jilei mountain. How could you come out? Who released you?"


    "I don''t know!" The evil spirit raised his neck and cried out.


    Zhuo fan sneered and nodded: "good, there is seed! Mr. Li, shoot him


    "Wait, we don''t know!" However, before Li Jingtian nodded his head, the evil spirit had changed his arrogance and pleaded: "please, let us go. We have just escaped from the prison for a few months. We haven''t had enough fun. We don''t want to die!"


    "If you don''t want to be a hero, grandma Glared at him fiercely, Zhuo fan was speechless for a while. These four little things are too capable of pretending to be forced, regardless of the situation, which almost made him think that they really have more backbone.


    After listening to Zhuo fan''s instruction, the evil spirit quickly nodded, while the other three laughed. Until the boss glared at them angrily, they just shrunk their heads and didn''t dare to speak again.


    Zhuo fan turned his eyes and sighed in his heart. These wonderful flowers are really excellent. I have never met them in my life.


    But the doubt in the heart has not been untied, then went on: "some people put you out, how can you not know who that person is, is not intended to deceive me?"


    "Now our lives are in your hands, how dare we cheat you, but we really don''t know!" "Eight months ago, we were still under the control of Jilei mountain and suffered from wanlei''s heart biting. All of a sudden, the ban opened a gap. We are not stupid. We will come out naturally if we have a way to live. But when he came out, he didn''t see anyone there, so he wandered around, killing people, setting a fire, destroying a family, destroying a city and so on... "


    "Wait, why do you do this when you come out?" Zhuo fan blinked, not knowing why.


    However, as soon as he said this, the four looked at each other, but all of them laughed at each other, and the evil spirit even laughed in a strange way: "you are a nerd, and you have little knowledge. We are the heroes of the evil way. We don''t kill people and set fire to them. What kind of magic masters are we? The more people we kill and the more bad things we do, the closer we get to the true meaning of the evil way, and we will not waste the wisdom of our heroes in the evil way! "


    "Four lunatics!" He turned his mouth with disdain.


    Zhuo fan touched his nose and was angry in his heart.


    The four of you are shallow minded. Is it not as profound as your understanding of the devil''s way that I have been able to understand for a lifetime and become the devil emperor?


    The so-called evil way, after all, is a private word! All things do not linger in his mind, but fight for his own interests. Even if people are killed and set on fire, it is just that they are blocking their own way. This is only a means, not an end.


    But now, these four little things regard the means as the purpose, which is really putting the cart before the horse and sliding the world. If the evil way is really so evil, I''m afraid it would have been destroyed by all the people.


    I really don''t know how the devil CE Zong brought them into Taoism at the beginning!


    Zhuo fan stroked his head helplessly and sighed. He did not care about them any more. He just wondered who was the one who released them and what was the purpose?


    After thinking about it for a while, he couldn''t think of it for a while. Zhuo fan then continued: "why do you want to attack us secretly? Who is the instigator?""Er, by chance!" The evil spirit murmured for a while.


    Zhuo fan shook his head helplessly and looked at Li Jingtian: "Li Lao, kill him!"


    "Oh, wait, wait, wait, I mean it!"


    Looking at Zhuo fan, the evil spirit almost cried out. How could this little brother love to kill people so much? He was more fierce than the evil spirit: "the thing is like this. We came out of Jilei mountain, destroyed three or four cities and killed hundreds of thousands of people. He had nothing to do and was ready to kill the fifth one. As a result, he met a kid on the way and bet with him. I didn''t expect that we lost the bet, so we promised to find the medicine for him. Where can we find this medicine? Of course, it''s robbing passers-by, especially the experts above Tianxuan. There must be a lot of medicinal materials in the ring... "


    "So you see we just flew by and threw the black stick at us without saying a word?" Zhuo fan fixed his eyes on the evil spirit to see if he was lying. However, the evil spirit nodded in a very wronged way: "originally, we thought we could get a lot of good goods and go to finish the gambling contract for the little ghost, but we were defeated! We are so unlucky, wow... "


    With that, the evil spirit began to cry like a child. The other three looked at him and began to cry.


    This time, Zhuo fan and Li Jingtian are stunned.


    These four people''s personalities are too strange, one is a devil, another is like a child who has made a mistake and is waiting to be punished. It''s really strange.


    "All right, don''t cry. If you cry again, I''ll kill you!" Zhuo fan a big drink, four people instantly stopped tears. Zhuo fan shook his head secretly in his heart. He didn''t know whether their tears were true or not. He still had a doubt and asked, "are you four so trustworthy that you admit defeat?"


    "Of course, we are heroes. How can we not keep our promise?" Evil spirit a chest, proud of the big drink, the other three people are also straight chest, shout loudly.


    With a deep look at them, Zhuo fan walked slowly to one side, his eyes narrowed slightly and thought carefully. The four men also looked at him carefully. They were worried and did not know how Zhuo fan would deal with them.


    Li Jingtian came to Zhuo fan in front of him. After looking at the four people, he made a faint voice: "steward Zhuo, do they believe what they say?"


    He nodded slightly. Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed, and he said in a soft voice: "although the four people''s brains are not clear, and their words are not clear, they should be generally credible. It seems that some people let them out in order to create chaos in the sky, not against us! "


    "In this case, we can safely continue to Jilei mountain. I''m afraid that someone knew our whereabouts and deliberately set traps on the road. " Li Jingtian gave a breath and stroked his white beard.


    Zhuo fan nodded slightly and kept silent, but there was a serious look on his face, as if he was thinking about something.


    For a long time, they both stood so straight and did not say a word. Zhuo fan is in careful thinking, Li Jingtian is afraid to disturb him, has been with him.


    The four ghosts, on the other hand, looked at them nervously and worried about their lives.


    Finally, Li Jingtian seemed to be unable to resist the doubts in his heart and said, "housekeeper Zhuo, are you thinking about our trip to Jilei mountain, or are you worried about how to deal with these four guys?"


    "Ha ha Since it''s not that these guys are playing tricks this time, Jilei mountain and his party have no problem at all. As for these four wonderful flowers, I would like to accept them. It''s just that I have a set of four person attack array here, which is just suitable for them! " Zhuo fan chuckles and his eyes are full of light.


    Li Jingtian nodded and said with a smile: "I knew that housekeeper Zhuo had let me be merciful. I must have taken a fancy to them. It''s just Housekeeper Zhuo didn''t think about it. Was he worried that after accepting them, he would lead to the dissatisfaction of the devil CE clan? "


    "Since they have been chasing demons for 60 years, they may not care about it. What''s more, those who have achieved great things will not stick to the details, and they will not be able to take any risks, so don''t think about the matter of striving for hegemony in the world! " Zhuo fan shook his head, a firm flash in his eyes.


    "What Butler Zhuo has been thinking about for a long time is


    With a long sigh, Zhuo fan took out the gourd containing the blood silkworm and frowned: "now there is no cold spirit animal blood as a medicine guide. How to mix the pupa of blood silkworm into the pill and cheat the four idiots to eat it? Although their brains are not easy to use, but after all, they are in a state of divine light... "


    Before Zhuo fan finished, Li Jingtian looked at him strangely, blinked his eyes, and said, "er Housekeeper Zhuo, they are all made by us now. I don''t think it''s necessary to cheat them to eat... "


    The body didn''t feel to shake, Zhuo fan''s cheek could not help reddening, stretched out his hand and hit him hard on his forehead.


    He is really two forces. At the beginning, he cheated Li Jingtian into eating blood silkworm because he was so powerful that he could not be dealt with. But now these four little things have been subdued, you need to cheat them to eat? Just give it to them!


    Alas, I also said that other people''s brains are not easy to use. How could my brain be short circuited?


    Zhuo fan''s face became more and more red, and even did not dare to look at Li Jingtian again. He just murmured: "Li Lao, just what happened, I hope you can forget it!""Good!"


    Li Jingtian held back a smile and took a deep look at the sinister and vicious housekeeper Zhuo. He didn''t expect that he was as smart as he was, and sometimes he was confused.


    "Er, housekeeper Zhuo, can you give me two of those worms, too. I also want to taste the taste of putting that little thing into someone else''s mouth!" Li Jingtian grinned and looked at Zhuo fan, who was walking towards the four people step by step.


    Zhuo fan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "of course!"


    So they each took two worms and went to the four ghosts with evil smile. The four ghosts, however, shrunk their pupils, showing a look of panic and shouting, "what are you doing? We are all honest. Why should we do this to me Wu... "


    One blood silkworm fell into their mouths, which means that they will always be branded with the mark of Luo family


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    After finishing everything, Zhuo fan let Li Jingtian untie the ropes and prohibitions of the four people and restore their cultivation strength.


    As soon as the four were free again, they gathered together again, put on a rather forced look, and exclaimed, "hum, you two are so brave that you dare to tie us up and feed us worms. This is humiliating to us. This time, we won''t spare your dog''s life even if you are caught with your hands tied! "


    "Yes, I will not spare your dog''s life!" With the big evil spirit''s one big drink, the other three ghosts also follow the coax to shout. But Zhuo fan and Li Jingtian are looking at each other and sending out bursts of scorn.


    Frowning, the four ghosts looked at each other, puzzled.


    What''s the matter? Why are these two people not afraid of them at all?


    However, before they could find out the reason, the blood mark on his head suddenly flashed, and the whole head seemed to burst open, and the pain was unbearable.


    All of a sudden, the four ghosts, who had just been majestic, rolled on the ground with their heads in their arms. Their blood red eyes suddenly burst out and were about to burst out.


    Zhuo fan strolled to them, glanced at them contemptuously and sneered. Then, he told them about the blood silkworm. At this point, they realized that they were already under the control of the young man in front of them.


    "If you don''t want to die, just listen to..."


    "We must listen to you. Stop, my head is going to explode!"


    "Yes, you will be our boss in the future. Let the old boss of evil spirit go to hell!"


    "His grandmother, you are so ungrateful. You also say that you are one milk compatriots. Dad, you are my real father. Clean up these ungrateful bastards. I''ll feed you all by myself. They can''t be relied on... "


    Zhuo fan''s cheek couldn''t help but jerk, and he saw a black line.


    These four little things are really too shameless, they can be said to be the most unruly shenzhao masters they have ever seen. Zhuo fan has some doubts. Will he regret the four immoral things under his command?


    Even my father can call it out Alas, I hope this matter will not be the most regretful decision in my life!


    Zhuo fan sighed in his heart, and the four ghosts'' head would not hurt immediately. Then, the four ghosts rushed to Zhuo fan''s feet, hugged his leg and cried out, "Daddy, I''ll mix with you later. You can''t let the little bug in the baby''s belly make trouble again!"


    Zhuo fan''s eyebrows trembled violently, kicked them away, and scolded: "it''s so damn spineless!"


    "What, daddy wants us to show backbone?"


    As soon as their eyes were bright, the four looked at each other, and immediately got together again. They put on the shape of the two forces and yelled: "we are the heroes of the evil way, the demons, the demons, and the demons! Our father is Well, Dad, may I have your name, please


    With a bang, Zhuo fan patted his forehead, almost a mouthful of old blood didn''t come out. Li Jingtian was even more smiling, and he was quick to switch his breath.


    It''s hard to believe that these four wonderful flowers are just the four demons who just made him feel at a loss. It''s really a broken integrity!


    Zhuo fan looked at the four and said angrily, "you four, don''t call me father again. Otherwise, I will let the insects in your body make you worse than death!"


    "Yes, mother Four ghosts a chest, immediately according to Zhuo fan meaning, changed the name.


    Zhuo fan stumbled, almost fell to the ground, and glared at them fiercely. The name of his mother is not as good as the previous one, but even gender has changed!


    "Call me, housekeeper Zhuo!" Zhuo fan uttered a word and roared.


    The four ghosts looked at each other again, and then they lifted their chests and said in a loud voice, "yes, housekeeper Zhuo!"


    This time, Zhuo fan just a breath, feel a lot of relaxed. It''s no wonder that the four devils are called evil spirits. If he is really aggressive, it''s hard to be a little devil!


    Now he finally knows why the people of the magic CE sect have ignored these two forces for 60 years. Being with these four guys can really make you angry.


    However, their strength is indeed beyond reproach.


    Now the Luo family is rising, it is extremely necessary for such a strong master to settle in. When the Luo family developed to a certain extent, Laozi was the first to solve these four wonderful flowers.


    Zhuo fan thought in his heart and looked at them and said, "now you are my man. Tell me your joint attack array."


    "Er, this..." The evil spirit was stunned and looked at each other with the other three brothers, but he was embarrassed: "this joint attack array is the secret method of the magic strategy sect. We can''t show it casually."


    Zhuo fan nodded slightly, which was like a human saying. It seems that they are not worthless, at least more heartfelt. Even if they had kept the secret for 60 years, the magic clan still kept the secret for them.


    But their next words, but immediately let Zhuo fan have a kind of want to strangle them to death."Well, the key is that only the four of us can practice this secret. It belongs to us. If it is leaked, we will be easily defeated, and we will be very dangerous. How about we give you the picture of the formation of the mountain guarding array of mengce Zong, as well as the place for storing the classics of the clan, and the location of the master''s wing room... "


    Zhuo fan waved his hand in a hurry, and his fist was tightly grasped. The sound of strong tooth friction was heard between his closed lips.


    "You sold the magic CE Zong thoroughly..." Zhuo fan is extremely angry and laughs. He already has some regrets in his heart: "I really don''t know if you will sell me in the future."


    The four ghosts looked at each other again, but there was no answer. Then they looked at one direction of the sky and whistled leisurely.


    Seeing this, Zhuo fan was even more angry and roared: "you should tell me your joint attack array skill. Anyway, even if you don''t say it, I can kill you in minutes!"


    The four men were surprised, thought for a moment, and nodded.


    This is also true. The lives of the four of them are in Zhuo fan''s hands. Even if there is a joint attack array, it is useless. So he told the secret method honestly and exactly.


    But Li Jingtian listens in the side, also just finally understood why four people join hands so strange, even he can''t deal with.


    It turns out that the four people''s joint attack array is actually the use of the four people''s spiritual intercommunication to achieve the goal of sharing abilities.


    This joint attack array technique, called four heart array technique, takes four moods of happiness, anger, sadness and joy.


    The eldest brother tests anger with evil spirits, and fury leads to fury. Once a hand is taken, it will be unstoppable like a strong wind. The second one is a miser who tries to be sad, and sorrow leads to melancholy. For example, the ghost stoops down, and the maggot of tarsal bone can''t be thrown away or separated, which makes the enemy exhausted and exhausted; the third clever ghost practices joy, and if he is happy, he is happy and agile, and follows the wind, and can not be detected, but only the shadow is left blank; the fourth one is a coward, and the joy moves according to his will, and can clearly check the opponent''s action if he or she doesn''t. Together with the timid character of the coward, it becomes the ultimate defensive body method.


    In short, the eldest brother is responsible for strength training, the third is responsible for speed training, and the second and fourth are responsible for body training. But the old two and four are different. The second is the offensive body method, the fourth is the defensive body method.


    Originally, the four people had been practicing this way, but they had already lost their practice.


    In addition to the elder brother Kong has a body strength, the second, the third and the fourth are all just body speed, but they can''t hurt people. However, the magic of the four heart array is here. It can make four people have the ability of one of them at the same time, and if four people join hands, this ability will be doubled.


    This is why, at the beginning, when the four people were angry at the same time, the combined strength was even hard to deal with. This is the four people have become the boss at the same time, evil spirit!


    But after that, the four people besiege and attack Li Jingtian, but they all become the third, clever ghost.


    As for Li Jingtian, he can''t hurt a shred of clever ghost, but he is the ability of the old four cowards. And the whole body of Li Jingtian was stripped off, which was given to the other three by the second miser.


    In this way, a person''s ability is divided into four people, and at the same time doubled, that power is quite strong. In addition, it also makes the opponent unpredictable, so that the opponent in a flustered show space, was a hit fatal.


    However, if the secret is open, there is nothing to be afraid of. As long as we can prevent the four from becoming the boss and evil spirits, the other party will be invincible basically.


    Because the ability of the other three ghosts is not much attack power!


    "It''s so weird that I almost capsized in the gutter." Li Jingtian stroked his beard and sighed, "but there is a weakness in this array. It is impossible for four people to have four abilities at the same time, otherwise it will be too abnormal!"


    "Yes, then I''ll make it a little more abnormal!"


    The corner of his mouth slightly tilted, showing a strange arc. Zhuo fan suddenly appeared a jade slip in his hand and handed it up: "evil spirits and monsters. Since you are my people now, I will not treat you unfairly. This is also a set of joint attack array technique, which is called four image array technique. The practitioner walks around in the direction of the four signs, and the five elements are mutually generated, so that each of you can have the ability of the four at the same time. In addition, the strength of each of you will be improved by three levels! "


    "What?" However, after four days, they can''t help but Scream: "each of them has not been able to speak for four days? Isn''t that equal to the appearance of four demons, who are six times of God''s plan? "


    Looking at Li Jingtian''s stunned face, Zhuo fan chuckled and nodded: "yes, through the principle of mutual generation of the four elephants, we can give the four of them the ability to own at the same time. In this way, their strength, speed and two kinds of body methods are equipped, and their strength is greatly improved, which also makes up for the deficiency of the four heart array. As for letting each of them increase three levels of strength, ha ha This is just the beginning of their cultivation of the four symbols array. By the middle of their cultivation, through the mutual power of the four elephants, they would be able to increase their strength by six levels in wartime


    "If you refine the skill of the four symbols array to the peak, you can get a full step longer! That is to say, the four of them join hands, which is equivalent to the four masters who surpass the shenzhao realm to fight together! "Hearing this, Li Jingtian was completely shocked. Seeing Zhuo fan''s face full of disbelief: "housekeeper Zhuo, you should not be the little master who escaped from the super clan. This four quadrant array is much more powerful than the four heart array. Where did you get it, such a baby? "


    "It''s a secret!" Zhuo fan smiles mysteriously and doesn''t agree


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    Got another set, more powerful than their own set of joint attack array, the four ghosts of magic strategy are also excited. But soon, the miser frowned, looked at Zhuo fan and said timidly, "well Housekeeper Zhuo, if it''s convenient for you, can you compensate us for that skeleton staff? "


    "Ha ha It''s no problem! "


    Chuckling and nodding, Zhuo fan secretly says that a miser is a miser. He has got this set of joint attack array in vain, and he still thinks about the five grade spirit soldiers.


    However, they are already their own people, and Zhuofan will naturally meet their requirements as much as possible.


    So Zhuo fan asked Li Jingtian to retrieve the broken black staff, and then took out the precious diamond quicksand. The blue flame ignited. But in an instant, he repaired the black staff completely, even better than the previous quality.


    The four ghosts of magic CE got the lost spirit soldiers and jumped up more excited.


    At this time, maybe he was too excited. The miser shamelessly pointed to Li Jing Tian and said, "housekeeper Zhuo, can you give me that old man''s ring and clothes?"


    "Why?" Zhuo fan a Leng, doubt way.


    With a big grin, the miser of course said, "that''s what we just lost. If we hadn''t fainted, how could those two things be taken away by the old man?"


    "His grandmother''s, this is Laozi''s thing originally!" However, before the miser finished speaking, Li Jingtian had already broken a big curse: "little thing, after a time, your hand will become your thing, do you still speak reasonable?"


    Zhuo fan''s face was slightly heavy, and said coldly, "you can''t change your stink, but you can''t do it to your own people, otherwise..."


    "I see, housekeeper Zhuo, I will take good care of him!" It seemed that Zhuo fan''s face was not good. He was afraid that he would let the insects in his belly make trouble again. The evil spirit quickly drank, licked his face and pleaded: "Hey, hey You can forgive the boy for his bad words. He has such a bad temper, let alone something that is out of hand. Even if he doesn''t get it, he will be as sad as losing it for several days! "


    Cheek can not help but smoke, Zhuo fan for a while speechless, so to say, this Ya''s really mean home!


    "Well, don''t look, it''s not yours!"


    The miser''s eyes were still fixed on him, and the ferocious ghost couldn''t help but drink and turn his head around. Just that face stubborn aggrieved appearance, but let Zhuo fan two people do not know the gas or should smile.


    Among the four wonderful flowers, the most wonderful one is the second miser. It seems that we should take the four of them back to Luo''s house in the future, so as to strengthen the anti-theft


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Zhuo fan patted the palm of his hand to attract the attention of the four ghosts. Although the miser still had some grievances, Zhuo fan did not care about him: "listen, now we are going to Jilei mountain. You are familiar with it. Lead the way ahead!"


    "Er, this..." Hesitated for a moment, the four people looked at each other, but all shook their heads together and said in the same voice: "no way!"


    Zhuo fan frowned and asked, "why?"


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, don''t you forget that we promised a child to help him find the medicine. We are the heroes of the evil way. How can we break faith with others


    Zhuo fan looked at them deeply and nodded slightly.


    If other people were involved, he would certainly tell them not to pay attention to them and take them hard. But these four wonderful flowers are hard to do something serious. If we take them away in this way and leave them a bad impression of not keeping their promises, will it be more difficult to adjust them in the future?


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhuo Fan said faintly, "OK, let''s go to the kid first and give him some herbs. Then we''ll go to Jilei mountain."


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, do you really have herbs?" The eyes are not from a bright, four ghosts together asked.


    Zhuo fan nodded slightly: "of course!"


    In a flash, the four people get together and look at each other, and they all emit strange laughter. The evil spirit even raised his head with pride and boasted: "see, I said that people flying in the sky must have medicinal materials. It''s right to hit them!"


    "The boss is wise! Jie Jie Jie... " The other three ghosts all thumbed up and praised.


    Zhuo fan is to see a burst of uneasiness in his heart. How can the behavior of these four guys make him feel a little weird. But on second thought, these four people were not normal, and they did not think about it any more.


    So Zhuo fan and Li Jingtian, led by the four ghosts, flew westward. After about half a day, they finally arrived at the top of a mountain cliff.


    In the afterglow of the sunset, a little boy of about seven or eight years old was sitting on a convex stone one meter square, holding something in his hand and chewing it from time to time.


    It seemed to be aware of their arrival, the little boy''s ears moved slightly, turned his head, and revealed a pair of bright as stars.


    But when Zhuo fan saw it, he couldn''t help but tremble in his heart, as if he was being watched by some terrible beast, and his anxiety became more and more intense.


    What''s the matter? It''s just a teenager who looks less than ten years old. How can he feel so dangerous?Zhuo fan''s heart apprehensive, do not know why. Just at this time, Li Jingtian''s eyes shrank suddenly and quickly reminded him, "housekeeper Zhuo, this young man is a master of shenzhao!"


    "What?" I can''t believe it.


    How can a child be a master of shenzhao realm? Is he also a dwarf? But look carefully, this person looks so beautiful, but not like. But if any old monster deliberately uses cultivation to keep young, he can''t even become a child!


    Then there is only one possibility. The child has reached the state of God at a very young age!


    Think of here, Zhuo fan and Li Jingtian look at each other, can not help but more surprised. At the same time, the eyes of the four ghosts are full of vigilance. It was said before that this little boy and four gods didn''t bet!


    What is the purpose of their deliberate concealment?


    Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed and his fists tightened


    When the boy saw them coming, he did not get up. He still sat quietly on the boulder. However, a cold light flashed through his eyes: "the four of you are here at last. If you are any later, I will catch you when you run away!"


    The four ghosts were shaking like chaff, as if they were afraid of the young man in front of them. Not only the cowards, but even the misers and the clever ones were scared to hide behind the evil spirits. But even the evil spirits were shaking their legs and shaking their hands in a hurry: "no, no, we have run twice, and we dare not run again!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhuo fan and Li Jing Tian Qi are shocked. How powerful are these four ghosts? How can they be so afraid of this young man? Can it be said that the young god''s double cultivation is better than the triple array skill of the four gods?


    "Three days have come. Have you found the medicine?" It seems that they did not see Zhuo fan at all. The young man just looked at the four ghosts coldly, just like a judge who could easily judge life and death.


    The four ghosts nodded in a hurry, pointing to Zhuo fan and two people: "they have, you look for them..."


    Zhuo fan''s face did not feel a heavy, he felt that he had been betrayed by the four ghosts. When he looked forward, he was already indifferent to the young man.


    "Bring it here!" A young hand, light way.


    Zhuo fan took a deep look at him. Seeing that he had no malice, he stepped forward slowly. When he was near, he found that what he was holding was actually four kinds of medicinal materials, purple root!


    And as he walked forward, the young man put the purple Logan into his mouth from time to time and bit off a piece. It''s like eating snacks and chewing.


    Zhuo fan''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his heart was shocked.


    This is a kind of medicinal material. You can chew it before it is refined into pills. Even if it is a strong God, this strong drug can burst your muscles in minutes. But this boy, there is nothing, as if he can really digest the medicinal materials.


    Monster!


    Zhuo fan heart for the first time to other people, said these two, before they were called his words.


    When he came to the youth, Zhuo fan didn''t have time to take out the herbs, but he suddenly said, "do you have more than five kinds of herbs? These four products are too dreary. I''m tired of eating them recently


    The corner of the mouth cold not ding a smoke, Zhuo fan heart abdominal Fei, you ya also quite pick.


    Then the light in his hand flashed and took out a snow-white ginseng: "this is five kinds of medicinal materials, ten thousand years of Xueling ginseng, I believe it''s your taste!"


    The young man''s eyes brightened, and he quickly took it and smelled it. With a comfortable expression, he murmured: "Alas, I haven''t eaten such high-end medicinal materials for a long time. Damn, those bastards in yellow clothes will feed me some dregs of medicinal herbs, which makes me a little malnourished


    "Yellow clothes?" Frowning, Zhuo fan thought in his heart, who is this child talking about? If there were seven families, only the emperor always wore yellow brocade clothes.


    However, before he could continue to think about it, the young man bit off a piece of Lingshen. While he was enjoying himself, he waved his hand and said, "well, you four have three more days to live. If you can''t find it, please bring up your head and see you


    The four ghosts are overjoyed, and they worship in a hurry!


    "Wait!"


    But Zhuo fan waved his hand and said, "how do I feel that you are enslaving them? Didn''t they bet you that they would help you find the medicine when they lost the bet? "


    Eyebrow a shake, the youth does not feel to show a anger: "gamble? I hate gambling the most! I gambled once in my life, and I lost. I have to gnaw those dregs and herbs every day, so I have made a big oath that I will never gamble again in my life


    "So they are..." Zhuo fan is even more puzzled about why the four ghosts help him find medicinal materials.


    The young man''s face was indifferent, and he should have said: "the four of them killed and set fire to three or four cities. I caught them. They were supposed to end them. But they said they would like to search for medicinal materials for me, so I put my life in their place! In any case, I know the reason why it is too short for me to take people''s hands and be soft on their lips. "


    "After eating their herbs, I''m sorry to kill them again. But their sin is too great, so I asked them to send me a herbal medicine in three days, until the time limit for me to come out is up, which is to make atonement for them. "Zhuo fan heard a burst of Zheng Chong, in addition to the four ghosts cheat him, this young man''s brain also has problems.


    The four of them treat you with medicinal herbs. It has nothing to do with the redemption of their crime of killing and arson.


    At first, I heard that the young man stopped the killing of innocent people by the four ghosts, and thought that he was a standard righteous person. As a result, this boy, like these four little things, enslaves others to do things for himself, but just puts on a coat of punishing evil and punishing evil.


    Damn it, four real villains and one hypocrite are not good things!


    Eh, it seems that I am not a good man either!


    Zhuo fan touched his nose and looked at the young man with a smile: "Hey, hey Otherwise, let''s have a discussion. The four of them are already mine now. I''ll give you ten pieces of five kinds of herbs. You can let them go with me. How about that? "


    "Ten?" The young man''s eyes did not brighten, and his saliva flowed down the corner of his mouth. However, after thinking for a while, he showed an evil smile: "since you can take out so many herbs, what else do you want to do? Stay with the four, and find me some herbs!"


    The eyelid can''t help shaking. Zhuo fan''s face is completely gloomy, and he is pushing forward with every inch


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    Slowly backward, Zhuo fan''s cold eyes were firmly staring at the child, and said faintly: "little brother, since you are a strong God, then I will not regard you as an ignorant child. Did you mean to enslave us


    "Hey, hey If you want to kill or set fire to prison, you should enslave yourself. "


    "But what do we do with these four little things?"


    "Birds of a feather flock together! If you mix with these four things, you are certainly not a good bird. If you punish them severely, you will not be wronged! "


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Zhuo fan looked at the child''s scornful smile, and his heart was even more angry. He said coldly: "in this way, it''s inevitable to fight a big fight, although I don''t want to fight against you, a child..."


    "Oh, do you want to fight? Ha ha OK, but in advance, I didn''t kill you, so I''ll give you ten chances to challenge! If you can beat me once, I''ll let you go The child hooked his finger and showed a brilliant smile.


    Zhuo fan has retreated to Li Jingtian''s side, but his eyes towards the child are more and more dignified.


    Although the child has only two realms of divine light, he is still calm in the face of them, who are masters of six and four triple images. This shows that he is really sure of winning.


    Moreover, even the four demons are so afraid of him, then his strength is definitely not as simple as superficial cultivation.


    Zhuo fan looked at the four ghosts and said in a low voice, "how strong is this boy? Is he strong or weak compared with Li Lao? If it is strong, how strong is it? "


    The four ghosts looked at each other and gave each other a look. Finally, the evil ghost said cautiously: "the boy is very strong, but he may not be able to win the old man. The main reason is that the boy is very clever. He can see through our four heart array at a glance. Otherwise, how could we be defeated by him


    Zhuo fan nodded clearly. That''s why. I said, if we didn''t break the joint attack array of these four little things, how could they be so easily captured and enslaved by strong attack?


    However, in order to be on the safe side, Zhuo fan still gave Li Jingtian a wink: "old Li, we must do our best to this child, and we can''t keep our hands. You must kill him. Otherwise, I think the child is strange. I can''t believe the four little things. I''m afraid the boat will capsize in the gutter. "


    Li Jingtian nodded, and a naked killing idea flashed in his eyes.


    The next moment, but listen to a roar, Li Jingtian''s whole body is like a torrent of black gas, strong momentum makes the whole sky and surrounding mountains can not help shaking.


    The four ghosts of magic CE were shocked. They were in a state of panic when they fought with Li Jingtian in the first World War. Because of the four heart array technique, the old man was in a state of panic and could not give full play to half of his usual strength. Now they really realized that Li Jingtian was a terrible role and did not feel worried.


    If Li Jingtian had gone all out to fight the evil ghost at that time, the evil ghost would have done a good job. It would have been too late to wait for the three brothers to set up the array. This is the biggest drawback of the four heart array technique.


    Four people with one mind, their profits cut gold; four people are not even, each rookie!


    However, the child in the opposite side was still sitting on the boulder with his hands around him without fear or even a serious expression. This let Zhuo fan see a burst of eyebrows deep frown, this boy is pretending to be calm, or really did not put the present Li Jingtian in the eye?


    If the latter, then the boy''s strength is terror to what extent!


    "The first form of the three magic demons, the magic dragon soars to the sky!"


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, a Jingtian dragon chanted and yelled. Then he rushed to the child, surrounded by black dragon shadow. He seemed to tear everything in front of him.


    Everywhere he passed, even the air burst, as if the surrounding space could not help breaking up. Not to mention the earth and mud that he passed through, all turned into powder in an instant!


    "How strong!"


    Even Zhuo fan, who passed on the martial arts skills to Li Jingtian, could not help but exclaim. Li Jingtian, a martial arts maniac, is a natural material for refining the magic formula. This set of martial arts skills to his hands, it is simply startling the world, crying ghosts and gods.


    However, what makes Zhuo fan still uneasy is that the child in the opposite side is still a relaxed and indifferent color, and it seems that he doesn''t pay attention to the present Li Jingtian.


    What''s the matter? Even if the other party is a strong man at the peak of the divine light, he should show caution when he sees this scene, but this boy


    Looking up to the sky and yawning, he saw that Li Jingtian finally rushed to him. Facing the strong pressure of crushing everything, the child just slowly took out a hand from his embracing chest and stretched out.


    Poof!


    A muffled sound was heard, which made everyone feel that their chin fell. Li Jingtian''s all-out and incomparable rush was blocked by the child''s gentle hand.


    The shadow of the black dragon was raging around him, trying to break through the shackles. However, the child blocked it with one hand, but the black dragon could not rush through.All of a sudden, the whole world is divided into two different landscapes.


    On the one hand, Zhuo fan and his wife are here. Under the strong pressure of Li Jingtian, the wind is raging, and the whole world seems to be about to collapse; on the other hand, the child''s back is calm and sunny. The fury of the black dragon could not be transmitted there.


    "Why Maybe? " Zhuo fan was staring at all this, and couldn''t believe it was true. Perhaps this is the first time, others gave him a kind of adverse feeling.


    Li Jingtian is also full of sweat. He raises his whole body momentum and wants to break free of the young man''s gentle palm.


    However, just like a mad bison is running, but suddenly it reaches a hundred Zhang mountain. No matter how he uses brute force, he can''t move this towering mountain.


    The corner of the youth''s mouth knocked up a sneering arc, faint voice: "remember, this is the first opportunity!"


    The voice just fell, the boy turned his wrist, easily caught Li Jingtian''s arm, and then gently swung it down.


    Boom!


    The whole Baizhang mountain, in a shocking explosion, instantly cracked and collapsed. Zhuo fan and the four ghosts were startled and rushed to the sky.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, they could not help but take a breath of cool air.


    I saw that the previous mountain had been razed to the ground in a moment, but in the ruins, the wolf scrambled out, puffed out a mouthful of bright red blood, and his eyes were full of panic.


    Only when he confronted the child head-on did he really understand the horror of the child.


    In the eyes of that strange child, he seemed to be a newly born baby, and one finger could crush him to death. So powerless, he Tiangang crazy Zun is the first time in his life.


    Zhuo fan and others are staring at all this, in addition to the eyes of horror, or horror. They would never have thought that the strength of this imp should have gone against the heaven to such an extent. Zhuo fan had never met such abnormal existence even in the holy land.


    Li Jingtian is shenzhao''s six fold talent in body training. He also has Xuan level martial arts skills. He can fight against shenzhao''s top experts. But today, in front of such a ghost with double image of God, it is so powerless.


    The kid didn''t use any martial arts skills at all. Just relying on the strength of one hand, he directly threw Li Jingtian, the first general under him, to the bottom of the mountain.


    What kind of abnormal power is this?


    Zhuo fan looks into the air with pale cheeks and stiff head. There, the little ghost was sitting on the cloud and said, "this mountain is destroyed. I''ll wait for you on that mountain. Remember, three days Oh, by the way, where are your ten herbs? "


    Zhuo fan was sweating and trembling. He took out ten pieces of five kinds of medicinal materials. The child was happy and inhaled them into his palm as soon as he reached out. He said with a smile, "you are not bad. You can find more herbs. I can''t defeat the naughty Gu Santong, and I''m rewarded with many rewards."


    As soon as the voice dropped, it disappeared.


    Zhuo fan quickly nodded his head and hit his chest hard. Then he calmed down his trembling heart and let out a breath: "Grandma''s, where''s the monster? It''s so abnormal!"


    "Zhuo Housekeeper Zhuo, who did he just say he was A seriously injured Li Jingtian flies to Zhuo fan with an unbelievable look in his eyes.


    Zhuo fan frowned slightly, thought for a moment and said, "he seems to claim to be something Invincible urchin, ancient three links? What do you know, Mr. Li


    "My mother, no wonder I lost so badly. How could I be so unlucky to meet this little devil? Oh, I didn''t look at the almanac when I went out Li Jingtian stretched out his hand and pounded his head hard. He was so sorry that he almost cried out.


    Zhuo fan''s eyes congealed and said in a hurry: "where is the ancient three links sacred?"


    "Jie Jie Jie I don''t even know the little devil Gu Santong, the unrivalled urchin. Steward Zhuo really has a shallow understanding! " However, Li Jingtian did not have time to answer, Zhuo fan behind has sounded a burst of crowing noise.


    What''s more, he turns his head to the corner of his mouth


    "Of course, we are the heroes of the evil way. What kind of masters have you never seen in Tianyu? How can we not know such a big name as this little devil? You think they''re all like you, no idea! " At the same time, the ferocious ghost chuckled and jumped around happily, making fun of Zhuo fan and Zhuo fan.


    Zhuo fan tightened his fists and temporarily suppressed his anger. Then he said, "are you trying to attract us to fight against this little devil? What''s more, the bet is not true? "


    "Jie Jie Jie That''s of course. We are heroes of evil ways. We certainly don''t do good things. We were suppressed by the little devil, very angry, no place to vent, but pull you into the water, see you as painful as us, we are so happy! What''s more, we people in the devil''s road bet that there is no one who keeps his word, and you will believe it? Stupid, ha ha... "


    The four ghosts of magic CE get together and jump up and watch Zhuo fan laugh heartily.


    Zhuo fan''s temples on both sides jumped violently and his eyes were flushed with anger. I didn''t expect that he was so clever that he was forced to play by these four two. Grandma''s bear!Click!


    Zhuo fan''s finger joint suddenly makes a sound, and instantly seals. The next moment, the bloodstain on the forehead of the four ghosts suddenly flashed. The four ghosts howled and rolled on the ground with their heads in their arms, pleading loudly.


    But Zhuo fan will never be cheated by them any more. If these four little things are not well adjusted, they will lead him to dangerous road again one day!


    Li Jingtian wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, looking at the four little bastards, speechless for a while.


    These four are serious idiots who dare to make fun of him when they are clearly in the hands of others. They are really looking for hardship. However, it is really the most troublesome thing in the world to be entangled by the strongest invincible urchin Gu Santong!


    Li Jingtian frowned and sighed for a long time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    "Housekeeper Zhuo, we know we are wrong, you can let us go!" The clever ghost covered his head and rolled all over the ground, begging for mercy.


    "What kind of housekeeper Zhuo, it should be Mr. Zhuo. You can let us go, and we will never dare to do it again!" The miser cried out in tears as he held his head.


    "What kind of father Zhuo? It should be grandfather Zhuo. You just..." The eldest brother''s evil spirit was very painful and full of tears. But he didn''t want to continue to shout, but his eyes were frozen. He looked angrily at the miser on the side, jumped up, directly punched him in the face, and scolded: "his grandmother, do you dare to take advantage of me?"


    The miser covered his beaten eyes, but he didn''t know. So, the coward had a headache and said timidly, "boss, it was the second one who called Dad first, and then you called grandfather. You can''t blame him!"


    The eye pupil not from a stare, evil spirit immediately turned round to give the coward a slap: "Damn, you don''t speak, no one treats you as dumb!"


    "Well, it''s your fault. Do you dare to beat me?" When the miser heard the coward''s words, he immediately woke up and looked at the evil spirit with angry eyes. He rushed up and gave him a blow.


    The coward was depressed in his heart. Although he did not dare to do it first, he saw that the second one beat the boss down and hid behind the second. From time to time, he punched the boss and attacked him secretly.


    The third clever ghost was afraid that the world would not be in disorder. He covered his painful head while jumping around to cheer up.


    For a moment, four ghosts wrestled with each other, which was very lively.


    Zhuo fan listened to the noise in his ears, his cheek jerked violently, and his temples almost burst open. He has never seen such a hard work, even when he suffers from the pain of blood silkworm, he can make a lot of trouble!


    "It seems that such a little pain is still too light for you. Then, I''ll add a little more. " He bit his teeth fiercely, and Zhuo fan changed his secret again.


    Poof!


    The four ghosts spat out a mouthful of blood, and their whole body turned red. They fell on the ground and rolled up. The sound of their screams was even worse. What''s more, the pain to the bone made them less interested in fighting.


    Zhuo fan gasped heavily, and his lungs were almost blown up by these four things. After a long time, he calmed down and looked at Li Jingtian and said, "Li Lao, what''s the origin of the ancient three links? It''s so terrible?"


    He shook his head slowly, and Li Jingtian frowned and sighed: "I don''t know that, but it''s said that the ancient three-way communication is called invincible urchin. He has never been defeated in his whole life. 300 years ago, there was a great disturbance in the sky, which made the whole empire nearly subverted. But then he disappeared, never heard of it again, but did not want to meet here! "


    "What, 300 years ago? How old is that boy? How can he be so old? " Zhuo fan surprised, can not set channel.


    Li Jingtian also looked puzzled and shook his head: "I don''t know. I can infer from the hearsay. If this child is really invincible urchin, it is definitely over 300 years old! In other words, he is the descendant of the indomitable urchin, who is under the name of his predecessors... "


    "Jie Jie Jie How powerful was the invincible urchin Gu Santong, who was known as the most powerful expert in the history of Tianyu, how could anyone stand up to his name? What''s more, you''ve seen his methods just now. If it hadn''t been really defeated by the urchin, would you have been so miserable? "


    However, before Li Jingtian finished speaking, the evil spirit was already laughing and shouting, and the other three ghosts were also wailing and laughing strangely.


    Li Jingtian gently supports his beard and nods slightly. Although these four little things are incoherent and confused, what they say is very reasonable. If it had not been for the legendary monster, the naughty boy Gu Santong, he would have never believed that anyone in the world could have defeated him so easily to such a degree that he had no dignity at all.


    Zhuo fan squinted at the four men and said coldly, "I don''t know about the old three links. Do you know that?"


    "Of course, although this old man is very old, he probably hasn''t been born in the war 300 years ago. He knows a fart!" The evil spirit sneered scornfully.


    Zhuo fan frowned, and his eyes were confused: "I don''t know that you are not much longer than old Li. Do you know?"


    "Hey, hey Housekeeper Zhuo, you don''t know. At that time, the ancient three links made too much trouble. It was not only the shame of the seven families, but also the whole Tianyu empire. So his name was almost forbidden in the Empire. Among the seven families, only the head of the family handed down his whereabouts from generation to generation, but most of the elders didn''t mention it, because there was no face to mention it, Jie Jie Jie... "


    The ferocious ghost''s strange cry began to ring again, as if to make fun of the invincible seven generations of the family: "we don''t have this restriction of the magic policy sect. Even before we come to Tianyu to do business, the sect elder will specially tell us not to have any trouble with this little monster. But we were so unlucky that we ran into him as soon as we escaped from the prohibition. Oh, it''s really bad luck. Wow... "


    As he said this, the evil spirit seemed to think of his four people''s sad things again, and he began to cry again. The other three ghosts also cried along with them.


    Zhuo fan was upset when he heard this, and cried out: "don''t cry, come to Laozi from the real way."


    "Yes The four ghosts stopped crying in an instant, but said timidly, "please spare us from housekeeper Zhuo, so that our thinking can be clearer..."Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed, sighed, and his hand changed again. The four immediately stopped their pain and jumped up again excitedly with strange laughter.


    Zhuo fan was angry when he saw that the four of them didn''t have any introspection. However, he could not help it. He just said coldly: "you can explain this matter to me in detail. I will not be responsible for the previous things, otherwise..."


    He moved his finger slowly. When the four ghosts saw it, he was shocked and said in a hurry: "don''t worry, steward Zhuo. We must know everything and say everything. We will never cheat you again!"


    Zhuo fan nodded with satisfaction and made a faint smile.


    Then, after the four looked at each other, the eldest evil spirit said: "as far as we know, this invincible urchin Gu San Tong''s life is extremely strange, it is simply RARE!"


    "Oh, what do you say?" Zhuo fan''s brow trembled and he said in a hurry.


    The evil spirit shook his head and was rarely serious: "his life is so strange that we all don''t know how strange his life experience is."


    Zhuo fan almost fell down. His eyes were full of anger. His fingers moved again and he yelled: "ah, you four are playing with me again. It seems that you haven''t suffered enough!"


    Zhuo fan bit his teeth and was about to print again. When the clever ghost saw him, he was surprised and said, "wait a minute, boss. What he said is not wrong. The strangeness of the ancient three links is that we don''t know anything about him, as if it came out of thin air. Otherwise, with the power of the royal family, the three clans protecting the country and the seven royal families, not to mention a big living person, even a small ant, can find out where your nest is. But is it not surprising that there is no place to check the ancient three links? "


    Eyebrow slightly move, Zhuo fan ready to print the finger stopped.


    Although the heads of these four ghosts are not clear sometimes, what the clever ghost said is really reasonable. A powerful, but I don''t know where to come from, really suspicious.


    Is he from holy land?


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan urged: "go on!"


    Nodding his head, the evil spirit continued: "when this boy just appeared, he was as big as eight or nine years old, but at that time, he was just in the five levels of heaven. However, three hundred years later, he was still the same size, and his cultivation had only reached the double level of shenzhao, which could be regarded as slow progress. The only constant is that he is still the strongest in the universe. But 300 years ago, he was the first person under the light of God, and now he is the first person in the light of God


    "Oh, what a strange thing?" Eyebrow a pick, Zhuo fan heart more suspicious.


    If the boy is an old monster, will he use a lot of cultivation to maintain his young appearance? This explains why he made slow progress in his cultivation.


    However, which two forces will always keep themselves in their childhood, at least after the age of 16. At least some fun, can enjoy, hey, hey


    Think of here, Zhuo fan''s face seems to appear in front of the veil, graceful, but soon shook his head, let himself calm down.


    He is the devil''s overlord who wants to do a great job. How can he be dragged down by this gentle village?


    Well, maybe that kid thinks the same.


    Now, Zhuo fan seems to be able to understand: "keep talking!"


    "This boy is very strange. He has no other hobbies. He likes to swallow herbs raw. If it had been put on ordinary people, he would have been killed by the violent drug, but he was OK! But housekeeper Zhuo, you should have imagined that when he wants medicinal materials, who has the most precious herbs in Tianyu? "


    "The royal family and the seven royal families!" Zhuo fan blurted out with a twinkling of his pupils. Then, as if thinking of something, he showed a strange smile: "is he..."


    "Jie Jie Jie Steward Zhuo is really not a good man, for fear that the world will not be chaotic. However, it is true that the boy found the medicine garden in the medicine King''s hall. He ate all the eight kinds of herbs that could only be cultivated for thousands of years! This time, how can the medicine king hall let him go? So a group of elders fiercely want to take him, although he does not know martial arts, but a pair of iron fist is really powerful. The elders almost killed them with one move! The old man should know the taste of that fist, hehe, hehe... "


    The evil spirit''s finger startled the sky and made a sneer.


    Li Jingtian nodded slightly, now think about it, but also a cold sweat in the brain.


    When he fought with Gu San Tong, Gu San Tong didn''t give a fist. He just threw him casually, which broke his bones and tendons and seriously injured him. If he really punches him, he will be destroyed in minutes.


    What a strange force!


    I took a deep breath and was shocked. When I thought of the situation just now, I couldn''t help shaking in my heart. A sense of fear arose from the bottom of my heart.


    This has never appeared in his life journey of Tiangang fanzun!


    Zhuo fan understood his feelings. He was pale with fear when he was watching. He patted him on the shoulder and comforted him a little. Then he looked at the four ghosts and said solemnly, "what about later?""Jie Jie Jie Later, the younger brother was beaten out, and the medicine king hall asked for help from the emperor''s gate. As a result, the elder of the imperial gate was still killed every minute. Moreover, the ancient Santong was arrogant, plundering medicinal materials everywhere, and finally raiding all seven drug stores and plundering them. However, the seven families fighting against each other finally United for the first time and launched the most notorious order of killing demons since Tianyu established the country for thousands of years... "


    What?


    Zhuo fan''s eyes shrank, and his heart was shocked. Unexpectedly, the order of killing demons, which everyone feared, was launched for the first time. But even so, the boy is still alive!


    What kind of strength is this? He fought against the whole empire with his own strength. What''s more, he was just a hell of a heaven at that time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    "When the order of killing demons was launched, all the places where the ancient three links passed were slaughtered by seven families! As a result, when people saw the child in fear, they called out to kill him, just like a street mouse, and everyone was killed. He could not stay in any city, for the whole empire had become his enemy. At that time, Gu Santong was a child and was depressed for a while. It is said that after the seven worshippers caught up with him, he was not interested in fighting and ran away. The order of killing demons has achieved certain results, at least half of the fighting spirit of the little monster has been eliminated. "


    Zhuo fan looked at the evil ghost and nodded slightly.


    He understood this feeling, and this kind of situation was often encountered by the magicians. For some reason, they slaughtered some respectable people, and others started to fight and kill without asking the truth, just because they had a magic word on their heads.


    That kind of isolation without help really makes people sad. Therefore, he has always believed that it is an important state of mind cultivation for the practitioners to be self reliant.


    Even if there is only one person left, we should have the courage to oppose the world.


    Therefore, even if he became the devil emperor, he had never established a sect. He was the only loneliest person among the eight emperors. However, this is also a kind of cultivation of the devil''s mind. Once something goes wrong, it''s troublesome to have no helper.


    Although Gu Santong was already invincible in the world at that time, his mind watching nature was still a child. Such loneliness and estrangement made his young soul suffer more trauma, and his psychological defense line was more likely to collapse.


    Alas, this demon killing order is really a psychological war!


    Zhuo fan sighed and looked at the evil spirit: "how did he break through the heart demon and become the invincible urchin now?"


    "Jie Jie Jie Steward Zhuo is really smart. He knows that he didn''t have such a catchy nickname at that time! " The evil spirit jumped and laughed.


    Zhuo fan cocked his mouth and said with a smile, "if you are isolated, you will feel depressed. Even if you are strong enough, you can''t be called invincible!"


    "Hahaha, yes, at that time, the boy was once cornered by the worship of the seven families. He was starving and almost dying. But after I don''t know what happened, the boy changed completely. But after hiding for three months, when everyone thought that he could not bear the oppression, and killed himself, he appeared again after searching for his body. This time, it''s different from before. If he had retained the innocence of a child before, this time he was completely incarnated as a devil. What he did was to frighten the seven families. Even the Tianyu royal family could not sit still. That kind of behavior style really has my devil''s way demeanor, Jie Jie Jie... "


    "Oh, what did he do?" The eyes are not from a bright, Zhuo fan heart is very interested, Li Jingtian also can''t help looking over.


    Laughing and jumping again, the evil ghost''s eyes seemed to be quite excited, and a cruel radian appeared on his grin: "do the other way, do the other way! When he reappeared, he threatened to destroy the whole universe. Don''t you start the order of killing demons, and all the cities I walk through will be slaughtered, so as to isolate Laozi? Well, I don''t need you to slaughter those cities. Every time I get to a city, I first raze it to the ground. When Lao Tzu passes through the whole world, the Empire will be finished! "


    "Jie Jie Jie Housekeeper Zhuo, old leader Li, you can think about that boy''s strange power. Almost one punch and one foot can flatten the city in an instant. This time, not only the seventh generation family was shocked, but also all the Tianyu aristocratic families were shocked, inexplicable and heartbroken. It is estimated that they will cry in private. What''s the matter with us? We are innocent, ha ha A bunch of idiots


    Mentioning this matter, the other three ghosts seemed quite excited. They wished they were on the spot and helped to make trouble. The clever ghost even jumped out and interrupted the evil ghost''s words.


    The evil spirit glared at him fiercely, and immediately kicked him over. He said angrily, "damn smart ghost, the most wonderful part of this section should be from Laozi!"


    The clever ghost pouted his lips, but he did not dare to speak.


    Zhuo fan and Li Jingtian are completely shocked. Li Jingtian is even more incredible: "although I have heard of this boy''s reputation, I didn''t expect that he would be so vicious as to destroy a country''s people?"


    But Zhuo fan gently shook his head, clapped his hands, and exclaimed: "this son is really brave. If this matter is given to me, I will do the same!"


    "Hum, as for the so-called innocent people, they did not fight against the extremely unreasonable massacre of the seven generations family when they met the order of killing demons. Instead, they became their accomplices in fear, and they were no longer innocent. Since it has become the enemy, even if it is killed by the opponent, there should be no regrets! "


    Zhuo fan scornfully gave a cold smile, flashed a light in his eyes, nodded: "I now, but more and more like this kid."


    Li Jingtian took a deep look at him. After thinking about it, he nodded slightly.


    In this cruel world, either you kill me or I kill you. Even innocent people are killed everywhere. Now that you become the enemy, there is nothing to complain about.


    After a general''s success, his bones withered, and steward Zhuo was indeed a great success. Li Jingtian secretly praised him!


    "And then?" Zhuo fan and Li Jingtian asked together.He glared at the three brothers to prevent them from interrupting. The evil spirit raised his neck and continued: "Hey, hey Later, it was a wonderful one. It''s really a model for me. In a short period of half a year, the boy really fulfilled his promise, and walked all over half of the land in the sky, where there was no grass. At that time, whenever he heard his name and knew that he was coming, all the people in the city ran away in a moment. The sacrifice of the seven families wanted to unite to encircle and suppress him. However, his strength was not good. How many people died, the boy completely started to kill. Therefore, people also gave him a nickname, called invincible Wantong! It means that wherever he goes, it''s all over! "


    "At this time, the royal family finally could not hold on. Seeing that the mess of the seven families was getting worse and worse, if he didn''t, the whole empire would be finished. So they rushed out all 50 dragon guards of the Empire... "


    The evil spirit spits, and the star son flies, the more he talks, the more excited he is. It seems that he was slaughtering Tianyu master at that time. However, Zhuo fan quickly waved his hand and said in a hurry: "wait, you say How many dragon guards are there? "


    The evil spirit blinked his confused big eyes, stretched out five fingers and murmured: "fifty, what''s the matter?"


    Hiss!


    But Zhuo fan was surprised and said, "at that time, there were 50 dragon protection gods? That is to say, there are 50 top shenzhao masters like the jade flute sword God Fang Qiubai? "


    "Hey, hey Steward Zhuo, you don''t know. At that time, the qualification to enter the Royal Dragon Guard was not so strict as it is now. How could there be fifty people like the jade flute sword God? "


    Hearing this, Zhuo fan nodded clearly and took a breath. If there were fifty gods of jade flute sword, it would be terrible. The key is that such a terrible lineup, that boy can survive, even more bloody terror.


    However, before he was calm, the evil spirit said leisurely: "at that time, the Royal Army was still very powerful. There were probably 20 masters like the jade flute sword God. And the remaining 30 people are all masters of shenzhao''s five levels. In particular, three of them, known as the three saints of heaven, earth and man, are much stronger than the jade flute sword God. Even the invincible urchin has spent a long time with these three people and is hard to win! "


    "What?" Zhuo fan can''t help but look at each other with Li Jingtian. He can''t imagine how powerful the royal family was before.


    It seems that they can see their thoughts. All the four demons can''t help laughing, and the evil spirits disdain to say: "Jie Jie Jie Jie I haven''t seen it again. Do you think the Tianyu royal family and the seven imperial families have accumulated for thousands of years, and only now have such a little combat power? Three hundred years ago, there were fifty dragon guards in the royal family, and there were also 100 shenzhao masters in the imperial clan, and there were also dozens of shenzhao masters in the imperial clan. Therefore, the seven masters could be balanced. "


    "However, since the first world war with the ancient three links, hundreds of shenzhao masters from the seven families have been destroyed. Even the 50 dragon guards of the royal family have been destroyed. Only the last three Hunyuan saints have been fighting against him. This war has been going on for a year and a half, which can be described as earth shaking. Later, the two saints of heaven and earth all fell down due to lack of physical strength, leaving only the last three saints, the most powerful man saint, to fight with the little monster. However, at this time, they have reached the point where they are on the verge of reaching the limit. If they continue to do so, they may end up with both defeats and deaths... "


    Zhuo fan and Li Jingtian were stunned and congratulated secretly.


    Thanks to the battle between the invincible urchin and the whole Tianyu 300 years ago, otherwise, how could he let the Luo family catch up with the seventh generation family in ten years? Don''t say it''s ten years, even if it''s a hundred years!


    Zhuo fan touched his forehead in a cold sweat and cheered in his heart!


    "By the way, what was the result of their war in the end? Now that the boy is still alive, is that man Saint dead? But in that case, why didn''t the boy appear in 300 years? "


    Nodding his head, the evil spirit looked at Zhuo fan and said with a smile: "this is the last intelligence of the saint. He knew that once both of them were defeated, the royal family would be isolated and hard to support, and the seven families would soon divide up Tianyu! Therefore, at the last moment, he saw that the boy was childlike and ignorant of human affairs, so he shamelessly cheated him and made a millennium bet with him. He stood still and took the boy''s ten fists. If he didn''t die within ten fists, the boy would replace him and become the Royal Dragon Guard and the foundation of the imperial palace for thousands of years! "


    "Otherwise, if he dies, the ancient three links will be able to travel all over the universe, and no one will stop him! Jie Jie Jie Housekeeper Zhuo, do you think this is the biggest joke in the world? Once the holy man dies, the Royal Dragon Guard will be destroyed. Who can stop the little monster? This is a trap at all, but the boy was so easily fooled at that time, maybe he was overconfident in his own strength. However, after ten punches, the man stood upright, so the unbeaten urchin had to be detained by the royal family until now. Hehe What an idiot! If you give it to me, I won''t admit it after ten punches. Ha ha... "


    "The boss is so wise, much better than that boy!"


    As soon as the sound of the evil ghost''s words fell, the other three ghosts came up to praise it with their thumbs up, and the evil spirits raised their heads triumphantly and laughed out loud.


    But Zhuo fan and Li Jingtian were more speechless. They did not expect that the invincible urchin Gu Santong was the third Dragon Guard of the royal family


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    The Royal Five Dragon guards, Tianyu is the strongest.


    However, even the senior officials of the seven schools only know Fang Qiubai, the jade flute sword God, and Sima Hui, the black and white chess master. As for the other three, they know very little about it. Only the seven family leaders know that the little devil who wanted to destroy the whole universe 300 years ago is one of them.


    But in this way, the problem arises.


    Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the four ghosts. He didn''t understand: "since the royal family has such a strong character, do you still have to worry about seven families?"


    "Hey, hey Housekeeper Zhuo, you don''t know. The man Saint among the three sages of Hunyuan, who was called the first man in the universe at that time, was about to break through the shackles of the divine realm, and cultivate the virtual spirit consciousness, immortal and immortal! It''s a pity that he met the little monster Gu Santong. No matter how strong he is, he can''t take the ten fists from this little monster. However, with his near emptiness of divine consciousness, he forced himself to stand up for so much more than half an hour, and then he was completely destroyed. "


    "Gu San Tong respects his loyalty. He would rather fight for the soul to break up, but also to win the bet, so as to protect the royal family of Tianyu, he also kept his promise. However, the ancient three links are not stupid, and they will come back later. Therefore, although he was willing to protect the safety of the Imperial Palace, he only refused to accept it. In other words, he was just the hardest shield, but he was not a spear. He was sent by the royal family to attack everywhere. But it''s also the royal family''s profit. With him, who dares to disobey him? "


    "But the seven families are not happy with his existence. If he goes crazy again, who can defeat the seven families? So one after another to play, request evacuation! There is no way, the royal family had to ask the boy to swear in the identity of the Dragon God guard. If the seven families do not hurt him first, he will not kill any one of the seven families. Moreover, the royal family will supervise him. Without the emperor''s personal permission, he must stay in the imperial city forever and not step forward. "


    "After all, Tianyu suffered a great loss after a great war. If the seven families withdraw again, they will surely lead to the invasion of neighboring countries. So there''s no way. In order to fulfill his promise and protect Tianyu royal family, he has to swear by God! When the seven families saw this, they reluctantly compromised. The royal family changed the "end" of his invincible children into the naughty "naughty", which means that the former only played with children, so that the gratitude and resentment could be written off. Since then, the invincible urchin Gu Santong has been trapped in the royal family for 300 years and has not appeared. But for some reason, the emperor has let him out! "


    The evil spirit and the other three ghosts looked at it, their brows were locked, and they couldn''t figure it out.


    Zhuo fan and Li Jing Tian are clearly nodding and sighing. Although the invincible urchin Gu Santong is fierce, he is a man of faith. At least he is much better than these four things.


    Zhuo fan glanced at the four people with an evil smile and murmured, "is it all over for the naughty boy?"


    "Well, it''s almost over. But next, steward Zhuo, you will have a blessing in the ear. I will tell you about the legend of the four villains who are more heroic and more ups and downs than the unbeaten urchin Gu Santong! That''s right. These four heroes are the four of us who are known as the heroes of the evil way, and the four of them are magic tactics... "


    "No interest!"


    However, before the evil spirit finished, Zhuo fan gave a sneer, his fingers snapped, and the next moment, four people''s heads flashed blood marks, and they rolled over again in pain.


    The four wailed and yelled, but they were all puzzled: "housekeeper Zhuo, what have we done wrong? Do you want to treat us like this?"


    "No, you did a good job, just follow the previous punishment, just continue..." Zhuo fan showed an evil smile and laughed out loud.


    The four men''s mouth was shriveled, but they didn''t feel sad in their hearts and cried out, "steward Zhuo, you don''t keep your promise. If you say that we told you about the ancient three links, you can let bygones be bygones! "


    "Tut tut..." Sighing and shaking his head, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing: "when did we say credit? Believe it, four little idiots


    Poof!


    Li Jingtian covered his mouth and almost laughed.


    Previously, these four little things made fun of Zhuo fan, but now Zhuo fan has gone back. Sure enough, this Zhuo Housekeeper will not easily suffer losses. And the four demons were crying.


    Zhuo fan''s words are exactly what they had previously ridiculed Zhuo fan. They didn''t expect that Zhuo fan would send them back to them this time. They had no words to say.


    The feeling of being teased makes them angry, bent and painful; headache, facial pain, body pain!


    They had no choice but to plead. But Zhuo fan didn''t pay attention to it. He let his ear scream and beg for mercy, but he still looked at Li Jingtian and said with a smile: "old Li, do you know what I''m thinking?"


    "Hey, hey Does housekeeper Zhuo want to take the old three links Li Jingtian''s eyes brightened, and he broke Zhuo fan''s mind immediately.


    Nodding slightly, Zhuo fan''s eyes twinkled, and there was an indescribable possessive desire on his face: "yes, I have never been so eager to put a person under my command!"


    "But dig into the corner of the royal family, if they find out..." Eyebrow tiny frown, Li Jingtian some worry way.


    The corner of his mouth cocked up, Zhuo fan disdained to curl his lips: "then, I have this ancient three links to sit down, even if he knows, how about it? Can he deal with the little monster that the whole country could not deal with three hundred years ago? "Pupil not from a bright, Li Jingtian is also laughing and nodding!


    After that, Zhuo fan stepped on his feet and flew to the top of the mountain where the ancient three links were located: "Mr. Li, look at them here first. I''ll go to the little devil''s place to find out the truth. I seem to have seen something before. Now I''ll go and verify it."


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, please help me. There is an old man here, ha ha..." He hugged his fist and laughed. He turned to see the four little things wailing and crying. His heart was filled with joy


    Whew!


    When Zhuo fan came to the top of the mountain, he saw Gu Santong sitting on the cliff like a child, shaking his head and enjoying the sunset.


    After seeing him coming, his eyes lit up and he said with a smile: "eh, why did you come so soon? Have you found the medicine?"


    "Ha ha Yes Can''t help but smile, Zhuo fan slightly nodded.


    The brow can''t help but lift, Gu Santong seems to have no expectation at all. He exclaimed in front of Zhuo fan and said happily, "how did you find it so quickly? Show it to me quickly."


    Nodding slightly, Zhuo fan hands a flash of light, there is a whole body of purple light leaves.


    "It''s five kinds of medicinal materials again!" As soon as he was pleased in his eyes, Gu Santong couldn''t wait to take it over and smell it under his nose. He looked like he was enjoying himself.


    Then, without saying a word, he chewed and praised Zhuo fan at the same time: "you are very good, much better than them. Those four guys can''t find one in three days. You can''t find one at once! Ha ha Do well, I won''t treat you badly


    "Oh, how do you reward me?" Zhuo, who does not laugh.


    Gu San Tong hesitated for a moment, his eyes turned left and right, held out two fingers and said, "I''ll give you two more challenges. As long as you can beat me once, I''ll let you go. The old man used it once before, but now you have eleven more opportunities! "


    "Ha ha That''s the reward


    Zhuo fan shakes his head and smiles, but in his heart is a burst of dark scolding.


    This boy must have learned from that Hunyuan Sansheng, and he wrote empty promises everywhere. Damn it, if I can beat you, I''ll let you go? We went straight away.


    But we can''t fight. If we fight a few more times, we will just be beaten. Do you really treat us as fools?


    But wait for me. After a while, I''ll teach you how to win with wisdom!


    Zhuo fan showed a strange smile and nodded slightly: "then I''ll find you again, and I''ll get a lot of opportunities like this!"


    "Go on, go on, you must perform well!" Gu Santong waved his hand and ran in a hurry, as if zhuofen was a treasure pot that could quickly bring high-quality medicinal materials to him.


    Chuckle, Zhuo fan again fly up, a quarter of an hour later, back to Li Jingtian here. The four ghosts of the devil CE saw him and begged for mercy, but Zhuo fan didn''t look at them at all. He just looked at Li Jingtian with an evil smile and said, "Li Lao, this boy has only brute force and is very easy to deal with!"


    "Oh, what do you say?" Li Jingtian''s eyes lit up and rushed to the road.


    With a flash of light, two items appear in Zhuo fan''s hand. One is the gourd containing blood silkworm, and the other is the whole body fluorescent medicine, which is more than five grades.


    Open the gourd, Zhuo fan takes out a blood silkworm, put it on the medicinal material, and the blood silkworm will automatically drill into the medicinal material and disappear for a while.


    Li Jingtian was puzzled, but Zhuo fan was determined to smile: "I saw you fighting with that boy. Although he is a master of shenzhao, he is not good at using the divine sense field to investigate. So I just used a Wupin herbal medicine to test, and sure enough, he did not doubt my herbal medicine at all, and ate it directly. So, if we put the blood silkworm in this medicine, it will definitely make him swallow it. Then... "


    At this point, the two looked at each other, and they both made bursts of laughing.


    The four ghosts, who were wailing, turned their eyes around and did not know what they were thinking. The coward wanted to make a sound, but he was glared at by the evil spirit, and then timidly retreated back.


    The other two ghosts looked at the evil spirits, but they all laughed. However, their laughter was so strange that they took schadenfreude in their wails, so that Zhuo fan and Li Jingtian did not find their abnormality at all


    Whew!


    Again, Zhuo fan came to Gu San Tong again.


    Gu San Tong was stunned and puzzled: "how can you find it so quickly?"


    "Yes Zhuo fan nodded and chuckled.


    After hearing this, Gu Santong immediately reached out and said, "your efficiency is too high. It''s not as slow as those four guys. Give me the medicine and I''ll reward you Ten challenges! "


    "Ha ha Thank you very much


    Disdain ground chuckle a, Zhuo fan took out the medicinal material that added material. At the sight of the ancient three links, he could not help but see the colorful ripples in his eyes. He said in surprise: "it''s six kinds of medicinal materials. You''re too good!"


    Chuckling and shaking his head, Zhuo fan does not agree. However, lianfei''s heart sneered.In order to let you take the bait, get rid of your vigilance, just in case, I even took out six kinds of medicinal materials! His grandmother''s, this grade of medicinal materials, I did not rob in the Huayu Building in those years!


    But it doesn''t matter, can use these six kinds of medicinal materials, catch such a strong master, it''s too damn worth!


    With a strange light in his eyes, Zhuo fan licked his dry lips and watched the actions of Gu Santong. As long as the boy eats this medicine, the strongest expert in Tianyu will be under his control.


    At such an exciting moment, even Zhuofan''s heart was pounding.


    However, the ancient three links did not go down, but frowned and murmured: "eh, there is something wrong with this medicine!"


    Gudong!


    Zhuo fan''s heart was stagnant and could not speak. Can you tell me that I was seen by this little monster


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    "Er, these are six kinds of genuine medicinal materials. What''s wrong with them?" Zhuo fan can''t help but feel his nose, strong from calm down, heart nervous.


    His nose moved a little, and Gu Santong frowned slightly. He took the medicine and scratched it on it. Then the medicine was cut into two pieces. Inside a red blood silkworm, twist the body, but also want to drill into the inside, but was Gu Santong stretched out a pinch, caught out.


    "What is this?" Gu Santong looks at Zhuo fan doubtfully, and his eyes are full of light.


    Zhuo fan was shocked, but he pretended to be calm on the surface. If you let this boy find out that he is playing a trick, just gently move his finger and don''t crush him to pieces?


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan couldn''t admit that he was killed by the secret way. He had to get rid of the relationship, so he also said in surprise: "eh, this is strange. How can there be insects in this medicinal material?"


    "Yes, medicinal materials are the treasure of heaven and earth. What''s more, they are six kinds of medicinal materials. How can they produce insects?" Gu Santong is also suspicious and stares at Zhuo fan. But seeing that he was as surprised as he was, he could not see anything strange. He shook his head and pinched the insect to death in his hand. He bit the medicine and said, "forget it, what kind of strange things have not happened in this world? It doesn''t matter if there are insects in the miraculous medicine. Just be careful when you look for it next time. "


    Zhuo fan quickly nodded and quickly backed back, his back was full of cold sweat.


    He would never have thought that the ancient three links had no use in the realm of divine consciousness, but found the blood silkworm in it all at once. How could this be done?


    Fortunately, the boy''s mind did not doubt him. Otherwise, he would be destroyed in every minute?


    Think of Li Jingtian''s appearance of being seriously injured when he is gently dumped by others. Zhuo fan can''t help but swallow his saliva and quickly spread his wings to escape the land of right and wrong.


    Only Gu San Tong was still sitting on the top of the cliff, chewing herbs and frowning. As if still thinking, how can the miraculous medicine produce insects?


    Whew!


    With the sound of thunder, a streamer across, Zhuo fan again returned to the place of Li Jingtian. When Li Jing Tian saw this, he couldn''t help calling out: "steward Zhuo, is everything going well?"


    "Do you think my face looks smooth?" Zhuo fan''s face was gloomy and cold.


    Li Jingtian was stunned. Knowing that Zhuo fan had touched the wall, he didn''t dare to say more. He just doubted: "did that boy use the field of divine consciousness for the first time?"


    "No!"


    Shaking his head, Zhuo fan sighed helplessly and frowned deeply into a pimple: "but because of this, I am more worried. The boy did not use any divine sense to explore. What method was used to find the blood silkworm hidden in the medicinal materials? If you don''t understand this, you won''t be sure next time! "


    Li Jingtian heard it, but also puzzled to frown and think. The four ghosts, who were wailing, suddenly stopped howling, covered their mouths and chuckled. Then they could not resist the fierce pain and howled.


    However, Zhuofan and they didn''t care.


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, why don''t we try silkworm eggs again?" After thinking for a moment, Li Jingtian immediately suggested: "even if we don''t know the way of the boy, but silkworm eggs are things that can''t be found in the field of divine consciousness. I don''t believe it. What else can he do to find it?"


    Zhuo fan''s eyes turned and patted his thigh: "OK, let''s do it according to the old man! But this time, I''m going to bleed a lot


    He bit his teeth hard. Zhuo fan seemed to be very distressed. The light in his hand flashed, and a three foot long fibrous root appeared.


    At the sight of this thing, Li Jingtian couldn''t help but cry out: "Qipin elixir, yin and Yang inflammation, moon root!"


    "Yes, these miraculous herbs are hot outside and cold inside. They are the best choice for refining Yin and Yang harmonizing herbs. Because they are rare, their value is even higher than ordinary eight grade miraculous medicines."


    He murmured his lips. Zhuo fan stroked the hot and cold root, and his hands began to tremble: "this is what I touched in the Huayu Building. I can''t bear to make it into a pill before the last moment. However, this time, it is impossible to find a cold pool to let the blood silkworm lay eggs. Only let it enter the cold place in the center of the medicinal material to lay eggs. What''s more, this herb has both yin and Yang. After taking it, the boy can also have the effect of Chunyang pill, making the egg hatch faster


    Looking at Zhuo fan''s extremely reluctant appearance, Li Jingtian patted him on the shoulder and advised him, "steward Zhuo, look open. As the saying goes, can''t give up the children, can''t catch the wolf, can''t give up the wife, can''t catch the hooligan. You have to think, with a seven grade elixir, for an invincible urchin in the side, this is a very cost-effective business ah. With your shrewdness, you can''t count it out! "


    The pupil does not feel a congealing, Zhuo fan fixed a nod: "yes, this is not only the most cost-effective business, or take advantage of the big bargain!"


    As soon as the words fell, Zhuo fan took the bleeding silkworm and let it drill into the medicinal materials, but after a while, he let it drill out and put it into the gourd.


    At this time, this medicinal material has been covered with blood silkworm eggs.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan looked at the medicine with great hope and a firm radian appeared in the corner of his mouth: "it''s up to you if you can take this kid!""Good luck to housekeeper Zhuo Li Jingtian embraces boxing.


    Zhuo fan nodded slightly, took the medicine to fly up again, and flew to the mountain top of the ancient Santong.


    After a while, they came to him.


    He was stunned. Gu San Tong looked at Zhuo fan in a strange way: "you are so quick to find herbs. Those four guys can''t compare! What did you find this time? Show me... "


    However, before he could finish, his pupils were already shining. A small nose trembled suddenly. His eyes were fixed on the objects in Zhuo fan''s hand and exclaimed: "seven grade medicinal materials, how can you find seven grade herbs so quickly?"


    "Yes, good luck!" Zhuo fan nodded and handed over the medicine with a smile.


    Gu Santong quickly took it and looked at it. His eyes flashed with excited tears: "seven kinds of medicinal materials. I haven''t eaten them since 300 years ago. Those guys in yellow clothes are the ones who feed me one or two grades of dregs and herbs every day, which makes me malnourished. It will take 300 years to reach the level of shenzhao double... "


    Gu Santong is crying wrongly, but Zhuo fan is listening to him and nodding.


    He now understood the man in yellow, the bodyguard in the imperial city. Moreover, he got a big piece of information. It turns out that the boy didn''t improve his cultivation by training, or the effect of cultivation was very little. He took the miraculous medicine of heaven and earth to improve his cultivation.


    Grandma''s, in this way, if you take him back, in order to support him, you have to spend a lot of medicinal materials!


    But on second thought, with his current strength, he is invincible in the world. Even if he is no longer given to eat high-grade medicinal materials, it is no problem.


    Suddenly, Zhuofan seemed to realize something.


    If it is said that high-grade medicinal materials, the royal family can not be without. But the medicine that he had been feeding him for three hundred years was just like what he thought, and he didn''t think it was necessary.


    Or do you want to suppress the cultivation of this little monster?


    After all, the more powerful he is, the less controllable the royal family is!


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo fan faintly felt that the ancient three links did not seem to be like rumors, and the universe was the first. At the very least, the royal family should have a way to subdue him.


    Otherwise, there is no need to suppress his cultivation for so many years.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan couldn''t help but take a breath. He didn''t know if his guess was right, but he ignored it, and he might be in the hands of the royal family in the future.


    Although the royal family is still using them, they are also relying on the royal family, but who can tell the future?


    In a word, there is no forever friend in the world. Anyone can become an enemy!


    Zhuo fan''s eyes flash a cold light in his eyes!


    Eh?


    At this time, Gu Santong suddenly frowned and gave out a strange cry. He looked at the seven kinds of medicinal materials in his hand and shook his head: "this medicine is not right. Why are the herbs you found so strange?"


    However, Zhuo fan''s heart suddenly mentioned his voice, and can said with a smile: "ha ha What''s so weird about this time? "


    With a click, Gu Santong broke the medicine and showed it to him: "well, do you see what''s in this?"


    The pupil of the eye shrinks abruptly, Zhuo fan is almost startled to spray out the whole heart.


    Because the place where the ancient three links were broken was the place where the blood silkworm laid eggs. The cross-section of the Seven Herbs is as white as the moon and emits cold air. But on the snow like surface, it is dotted with white particles, it is the silkworm eggs of blood silkworm.


    Even if the average person looks carefully, also cannot distinguish. Even if shenzhao master uses yuan Shen to probe, it can''t be detected. Li Jingtian is a good example.


    But But How did the little monster do it? Not only did he find out, but he also found the exact location. On this point, Zhuo fan had to write a letter for him!


    But now, it is not the time for him to admire.


    After wiping his forehead with cold sweat, Zhuo fan narrowed his eyes and pretended to be unable to see clearly: "er What are you talking about? Why can''t I see anything? "


    As soon as Gu San Tong reached out his hand, he pointed it out to him like a naive child: "look at these small particles, they are not the things on this miraculous medicine at all, but they are similar to the insects in the previous six herbs. They should be the eggs of those insects!"


    Zhuo fan''s heart sank, almost legs a soft, fell to the ground.


    The boy looks like a child on the surface. His mind is immature, but his observation is so subtle that he is really terrible. Actually, from the eggs, they recognized that it was the blood silkworm.


    Zhuo fan is really afraid of the next moment, the boy directly pointed to his nose and scolded, saying that these insects and eggs were deliberately put in to harm him. There was a big fight, but he was soon gone.


    However, the tragic scene that he thought did not appear. Gu Santong just waved his hand, flicked the medicinal materials stained with insect eggs, and ate them in large quantities.


    While eating, he looked at Zhuo fan and said with a kind smile: "this time I don''t blame you for finding the medicine with insects. Who let this be the seven grade medicinal materials? Even if I''ve had worms, I don''t care, ha ha... "Gu Santong laughed naively and brightly, but Zhuo fan could see that his heart was dripping blood, and he was about to cry.


    Nima, I''ve paid for a seven grade herbal medicine, but I haven''t taken this boy down yet. I''ve really compensated my wife and folded my soldiers.


    However, just as he was about to leave with heartache, Gu Santong almost fell to the ground and beat his chest and feet: "Hey, I think you can find medicine quickly. It''s better to shorten the time and return once an hour. The grade is like this now. Seven grades


    A stagger, Zhuo fan almost spit out old blood, he really lifted a stone to hit his feet this time.


    Originally, he brought medicine to the boy so frequently that he wanted to take him as soon as possible. As a result, he didn''t accept the little monster, but he went even further. Let him take out a piece of seven grade medicinal materials every hour. This is not to kill him!


    Even if it was him, there was not much left in his hands


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    Among the ruins and rocks, Zhuo fan and Li Jingtian sit on a big stone, their faces pale. Behind them were four wailing and rolling dwarfs. Originally unbearable face, in the agony of suffering, twisted more ugly!


    Looking up at the sky, Zhuo fan sighed and stood up: "Alas, it''s time to send medicine to the little devil again! If you go on like this, I will pay a lot of money... "


    "Chamberlain Zhuo, can''t we just go away? Why should we suffer under this imp?" Li Jing Tian frowns and makes a faint sound.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan shook his head slowly: "go? I am not reconciled to it. I have already thrown out six or seven pieces of herbal medicine, but I still haven''t found the flaw of the kid. If you walk away in this way, all the previous investment will be wasted? Hum, I have never encountered such a loss making business! "


    Li Jingtian nodded slightly, and understood that Zhuo fan was strong in his heart. This time, he was engaged in a relationship with the invincible urchin Gu San Tong. If you can''t succeed in taking him, but also put in a lot of high-grade medicinal materials, Zhuo fan can''t accept it anyway!


    Therefore, Li Jingtian refused to persuade him. He just shook his head. He couldn''t figure out what was strange about the ancient three links. He was able to do it so well that even Zhuo fan, who was always insidious and cunning, had no chance to take advantage of it!


    However, just at this time, a strange chuckle was introduced into their ears.


    Zhuo fan''s posture before leaving did not feel a stagnation, turned to look at the direction of the voice, this just saw the four ghosts moaning in pain, but covered his mouth in sneer.


    Although the laughter and groan mixed together, it seems so strange, the twisted face of the four ghosts also makes people can not see whether they are laughing or crying.


    But from their eyes, Zhuo fan can clearly see that it is naked ridicule!


    "What are you laughing at?" Zhuo fan looked at them coldly and said faintly, "do you know why?"


    All of a sudden, the strange sound stopped suddenly, and the four people all turned to their backs and tried not to make a sound in spite of the pain. Zhuo fan''s pupils congealed, his fists couldn''t help but clench them tightly.


    This is clearly silent protest, and Zhuo fan also knows that they must know something!


    "Tell me, as long as the information is useful, I will let go of your previous mistakes. Otherwise, I guarantee that the pain after you will increase ten times and one hundred times! " Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed and he made a cold voice. His words were full of killing intention.


    The coward shuddered and hesitated for a moment. He wanted to turn around, but the evil spirit glared at him and yelled: "fool, you forget how he cheated us? If you dare to say a word to him, I must Ah


    However, before the evil spirit had time to threaten, Zhuo fan had already changed his formula again, and the pain was more than ten times stronger. As a result, he could not say a word except to roll and wail with his head on the ground.


    When the other three ghosts saw it, they were worried. The coward was even more frightened and said, "steward Zhuo, the nose of the ancient Santong is very smart. No matter what you add to the medicine, you can''t cheat him!"


    "Nose?"


    The pupil of the eye shrinks slightly, Zhuo fan turns his head and looks at Li Jingtian, his eyes are full of doubts. Then he quickly changed the formula, and the pain on the coward disappeared instantly.


    The coward jumped up, moved his body, and was pleasantly surprised.


    Zhuo fan looked at him and said in a hurry, "coward, tell me all about this matter!"


    After pondering for a while, the coward looked at Zhuo fan with some fear, and nodded slightly: "in fact, the ancient three links are not only amazing in strength, but also very rebellious in nose. Before he asked us to find medicinal materials, we tried to poison him, but we were sniffed out and beat us up. Then we wanted to run, but his nose could smell us thousands of miles away, and soon caught up and beat us up again. And then No, then, we are honest. We know that we can''t escape from his evil hand, so we can only concentrate on finding medicinal materials for him... "


    Eyelids can not help jumping, Zhuo fan and Li Jingtian look at each other, they are unbelievable!


    If his nose can smell poison in the medicine, it is still sensitive. But it''s so hard to find breath and catch people thousands of miles away.


    Even if it is the shenzhao master''s divine sense field, it is incomparable!


    Now they know why the ancient three links let them go out to look for medicinal materials, and they are not afraid that they will run away. It turns out that they are already in the palm of the boy''s hand. No matter where they run, they can be caught back!


    "So he smelled the blood silkworm and silkworm eggs with his nose?" Zhuo fan smacked his tongue and could not set up a channel: "this nose is really against heaven. No wonder he disdains to use God''s knowledge."


    Li Jingtian nodded slightly, but his face was more dignified than Zhuo fan: "housekeeper Zhuo, according to what he said, is it impossible for us to escape?"


    "Well, I advise you not to run, or you will be beaten to death!" The coward advised cautiously.


    Zhuo fan took a deep breath and nodded slightly. The magic power of Gu San Tong is even more difficult to deal with than he imagined. In this way, let alone the little ghost of Yin, it is impossible for him to retreat even if he is whole body.With this in mind, Zhuo fan looks more dignified.


    However, he turned to look at the coward, but with a smile, he patted him on the shoulder and said, "coward, you are very good, much better than those three guys. I''ve been tossed by the blood silkworm for such a long time. Now let''s have a rest. "


    "What?"


    However, Zhuo fan''s voice fell, and before the timid ghost''s face showed his joy, the other three ghosts could not believe in shouting: "how can it be? Don''t you say that people in the devil''s road never keep their promises?"


    The corner of his mouth cocked up a scornful smile, Zhuo fan sneered: "this is not a promise, it is a reward!"


    After that, he did not look at them any more, leaving only the three little things beating their chest and feet, regretting why they failed to seize such an opportunity to be rescued!


    The coward stood up his chest and walked up and down in front of the three ghosts, whining and showing off. The three ghosts glared with envy, jealousy and hatred in their eyes!


    One side of Li Jingtian looked speechless and admired Zhuo fan''s wrist.


    These four little things are hard and soft, and their heads are abnormal. If you want to train them, you must let them know what rewards and punishments are! Reward meritorious service, punish once! Only in this way can they know what awe is!


    Li Jingtian secretly praised him and came to Zhuo fan: "housekeeper Zhuo, it seems that these four little things have led us into a quagmire. It''s not so easy to get away from it!"


    "Yes, but it''s not so bad. At least we know that the magic power of Gu San Tong is his rebellious nose!" Zhuo fan chuckled and looked at the top of the mountain where the ancient three links were located. His eyes flashed with a deep light: "between heaven and earth, the unknown is the most terrible. Now that we know his magic power, there must be a way to crack it. No one can be invincible, including monsters


    Heart not from a Lin, Li Jingtian look at Zhuo fan''s eyes, more admiration.


    This is the courage of a great man. Even if he is the strongest in the sky, he can be indifferent to it! It''s a pity that such a talented man has not become the master of his family


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a loud noise came out, and the sky gradually became overcast.


    Zhuo fan looked up to the sky and said, "it''s going to rain on the sky horse. I''ll send the medicine to the boy and think about the countermeasures. In short, I must take him under my command


    "If you are housekeeper Zhuo, you can do it!" Li Jingtian''s beard moved and laughed. Now he has some blind worship of Zhuofan.


    Zhuo fan shook his head, but did not wait for him to start. On that cliff, however, came Gu Santong''s exasperated cry: "God, what''s the thunder? It''s so noisy!"


    Zhuo fan body a stagnation, not from a Leng, then slightly frown, as if thinking about what.


    The next moment, but listen to a roar, a sound wave like substance shot from the top of the cliff, straight up to the sky. In the blink of an eye, the thunder cloud was completely scattered and disappeared.


    The sky was once again cloudless!


    Li Jingtian couldn''t help but feel his breath stagnated. He exclaimed: "the ancient three links are really powerful. With a random roar, it''s even better than the xuanjie sound wave skill that I used to recite the ghost of the dragon.". This strength is really unfathomable! "


    Zhuo fan frowned deeper, but he didn''t answer. After turning his eyes, he murmured: "this boy Since we met him, we have been indifferent, and we have never been angry... "


    "Hey, hey We don''t deserve to make him angry Li Jingtian grinned.


    "But why is he angry at a thunderstorm?"


    Li Jingtian was stunned and looked at Zhuo fan shaking his head: "maybe He doesn''t like thunderstorms? "


    "Not happy, or afraid?" His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo fan murmured softly.


    Li Jingtian''s body trembled, his eyes brightened, and he said, "steward Zhuo, you mean him..."


    "Yes, maybe his weakness is Ray!"


    There was a flash of light in his eyes, and Zhuo fan''s seal formula changed. The evil spirits and their blood silkworms stopped torturing them, making them relaxed and breathing.


    Zhuo fan looked at them and said, "get ready, let''s go to Jilei mountain!"


    "Ah, we are still in that boy''s hands, running so fast, what the hell is the place for?" The evil spirit breathed heavily and weakly.


    Zhuo fan glared at him fiercely, and his fingers moved: "I''ve decided that you should follow suit. There''s not so much nonsense. Otherwise... "


    "Good, good, we do what housekeeper Zhuo says, we dare not have any objection again!" The evil spirit raised his hands and quickly put his way.


    Zhuo fan micro nodded, then spread his wings and flew to the ancient three links. After a while, he flew back and looked at the humanity: "let''s go!"


    "Well What should we do if the ancient three links come after us? " The evil spirit hesitated for a moment and asked.


    "It doesn''t matter. I told the boy that we should go a little farther away to find some medicinal materials for him, and there are eight kinds of miraculous drugs there. It takes three days. He immediately agreed! But by the time he comes back and catches up, our trap has already been set! " Zhuo fan grinned, showing an evil smile.Magic policy four ghosts a startle, Qi Qi sound: "trap?"


    "Yes, the best way to trap Tianyu is to trap the naughty boy Gu Santong." Zhuo fan laughs and laughs, and his eyes flash with the essence of potential


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    Boom Boom Boom


    From south to north, from west to East, there are four peaks from low to high on a towering mountain 100 Zhang high! The top of the mountain was covered with a dark cloud, which was hit by thunder from time to time.


    However, no matter where they hit, these thunder lights, which are much thicker than buckets, will spiral up like a Thunder Dragon with the four peaks and return to the dark clouds again. And then, again!


    If you look at it, it''s just like thunder dragons circling the mountain top, cycling and never stopping!


    "This is Jilei mountain?" At the foot of the mountain, Zhuo fan looked at the magnificent scene and asked.


    The four demons nodded in succession, and their faces were full of bitterness. The evil spirit was full of sadness and said that it was hard to pass: "we were trapped here for 60 or 70 years, and we were chased by tens of thousands of thunder and lightning every day. If we are not careful, we will be shocked by the thunder, and the pain will enter our hearts! If it wasn''t for some idiot who opened a hole in the prohibition and let us run out, we can''t say that we have no courage to live now. We''ve had a hard time these years, wow... "


    With that, the evil spirit pointed to a Western cliff and began to cry. The other three ghosts could not help but shed tears.


    Li Jingtian looked at all this, his cheek couldn''t stop pumping. Originally very sad, very sympathetic thing, was said by these guys, how is it so bad taste.


    Especially when people save you, no matter who that person is, they are your benefactor. If you don''t feel grateful, you call them idiots. Is there such a person in the world?


    Zhuo fan would not be moved by the crocodile''s tears, but looked at the cliff from a distance, and his pupils moved: "the other party is not an idiot, but also did not mean to break the ban!"


    "Oh, did the man let them out on purpose?" Eyebrow a pick, Li Jing Tianjing strange way.


    Zhuo fan nodded slightly and said with a smile: "although the ban was set on the basis of the natural formation of this mountain range according to local conditions, it is extremely fine and has few loopholes. That cliff is one of the few. It''s hard to see unless you''re an expert! "


    "What, the man did it on purpose? How can we not see his figure when the four of us come out? " All of a sudden, the four ghosts stopped crying. They just looked at each other and were baffled.


    They asked themselves, as if they had no friends in the family except the four of them. Who is so kind to let them out on purpose?


    After touching his nose, Zhuo fan chuckled and said, "that man must have his purpose in doing so. However, he never imagined that his actions had made Laozi a success! Ha ha Well, don''t think so much. The most important thing for us now is to lay down the array and wait for the ancient three links to enter the urn! "


    "I think the six level formation is just a little incomplete. If I mend it properly, it will be able to double its power!" Zhuo fan pointed to the mountain and laughed.


    Li Jingtian nodded slightly, but then frowned: "steward Zhuo, are you sure that the boy will join the battle? What if he saw the formation, realized it was a trap, and waited outside for us? Waiting for work with ease, we can''t keep up with him! "


    "Don''t worry. If someone else doesn''t get in easily, he will. Only because he is not defeated by the nickname of a naughty boy, he has never been defeated in his life. If a person has not experienced failure, he will be arrogant; if he is arrogant, he will be blind! I believe that there is no better deceiver than the ancient three links in this world! " The corner of his mouth slightly cocked up, and Zhuo fan''s face showed a confident smile.


    Li Jingtian held out a thumb and exclaimed: "steward Zhuo really has a deep insight into people''s hearts, which is beyond the reach of people. I admire it to the greatest extent."


    "Well, don''t flatter me! Although I expected him to join the battle, the strength of this man is unfathomable. Whether he can be captured successfully is still a matter of two opinions. I hope that with the six level formation based on this natural array, plus the control of you and me, you can succeed in one fell swoop, otherwise... " Zhuo fan frowned and sighed.


    When the four ghosts heard of it, they jumped up in a hurry and yelled in a hoarse voice, "what are we doing?"


    "You echo in the array, cooperate with the two of us, and disturb the ancient three links!"


    "No, we have to taste the manipulation of the array. In the past, all of us were not allowed to make four moves in the magic CE sect, which clearly discriminated against us! " Four ghosts protest to Zhuo fan discontentedly.


    Zhuo fan a black line down, heart dark sigh.


    These four little idiots, if they don''t let you use the array, they are afraid that you will make trouble. It''s not too much to say that they are discriminating. Then his face went down and he said coldly, "I also discriminate against you. When I set up the array, please don''t fuckin ''move the array for me. Besides, after the ancient three links are in the array, you should obey the orders and work hard for me, otherwise... "


    Zhuo fan''s fingers moved, and the four ghosts immediately trembled and shrunk back. They were busy nodding their heads.


    Just in the moment when they turned around, they showed a look of great grievance. They kicked the stone with indignation at their feet. How could they not think of it. Why should all people discriminate against them? How can their four magic heroes be so excellent that they are not welcomed?Looking at the four people''s lonely back, Li Jingtian shakes his head and laughs. He looks at Zhuo fan at each other, and he can''t help crying or laughing at these four living treasures!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, a streamer crossed the sky, and the figure of the ancient three links appeared at the foot of Jilei mountain. It''s just different from three days ago that the dark cloud on the top of Jilei mountain has disappeared.


    The weather is particularly sunny, and the flowers and birds are singing all around. Only the barren Jilei mountain and the thunder from time to time among the rocks remind people that this place was once the place where the thunder sea surges.


    However, Gu San Tong didn''t see it for a moment. He just shrugged his nose slightly and yelled at the mountain: "you six bastards, thanks to my trusting you so much, I ran away again! Do you know that I don''t have much time to come out. If you don''t hurry to find more herbs to feed me, I will regret for life. I don''t know when the next time I come out to eat herbs! "


    "Listen, I know you''re in the mountains. Get out of here quickly. I''ll let go of the past when time is short! If you let me catch you out in person, hum, the end will not be necessarily... " Gu Santong''s childlike voice sneers and spreads for hundreds of miles.


    But there was no movement in the mountains.


    As soon as Gu Santong''s face became angry, he cried out: "well, you asked for it! I''ll see how I can deal with you when I catch you


    The voice has just dropped, but listen to a bang, the ancient three links is suddenly to the accumulation of mountain central position. However, he had just come to the four peaks, his nose rose, trying to explore the position of Zhuo fan and others, but he called out, and the wind was blowing!


    Then, there was a change around, covered by the gurgling black air flow, the four peaks were suddenly submerged in the dark shadow of the sky and disappeared. At the same time, the thunder on the top of the head exploded, and the thunder cloud emitting electric light was pressed down, just like a big pot cover, completely covered the ancient three-way bridge.


    The pupils of his eyes shrank suddenly, and the old Santong couldn''t help exclaiming, "array?"


    Zhuo fan and Li Jingtian hide in the caves of the highest and lowest peaks of the four peaks respectively, controlling the array and echoing from afar. Seeing the surprised look of Gu San Tong, all of them sneered.


    Hey, hey, hey Invincible urchin, you are finally in the urn!


    Boom!


    A burst of thunder fell on the cliff. All of a sudden, a Thunder Dragon circled up the four peaks, encircling the whole mountain top in the thunder. Once again, it became a lightning ban that even the shenzhao master could not escape.


    Gu Santong shook his body, frowned deeply, covered his ears, and said in disgust: "damn bastard, what array is not good, but it is thunder array!"


    Zhuo fan and Li Jingtian two people hear, it is laugh out sound.


    Ha ha ha It is the thunder array that can cure you this little monster. This Ya is really afraid of thunder!


    "Mr. Li, we''ll give him some appetizers first, but be careful. Maybe the thunder and lightning hurt him a lot. I don''t want to kill him. I want to live!" Zhuo fan sends the voice to Li Jingtian.


    Li Jingtian nodded and laughed: "I understand the meaning of housekeeper Zhuo. After all, there are so many medicinal materials wasted, which can not be wasted. Don''t worry, I have discretion


    As a result, they laughed again and began to print.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, hundreds of thunder dragons fell from the sky and hit the head of the ancient three thoroughfares.


    Boom! Boom!


    The explosion sound is constantly issued. In the thunder and lightning, the small figure of the ancient three links is suddenly smashed into the ground, leaving a cloud of dust.


    Zhuo fan stopped quickly, looked at it with concern on his face, and exclaimed, "wait a minute. Why doesn''t this boy resist at all?"? Is this thunder and lightning fatal to him? That''s trouble. I don''t want him dead! "


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, or I will go and have a look?" Li Jingtian suggested.


    Zhuo fan frowned slightly and hesitated. But when the smoke and dust dispersed, the scene that they couldn''t believe appeared. I saw that the ground of the deep valley had been smashed into a huge hole by the ancient three links, just like a meteor.


    But Gu San Tong was still standing there, covering his ears and pouting his mouth. His face was full of disgust and had no scars.


    "How can it be? The thunder and lightning should be his weakness!" Zhuo fan cried out in disbelief, frowned deeply, pondered for a while and yelled: "ghosts, monsters, demons, four ghosts, you disturb me. Let me see clearly how he blocks thunder and lightning. Mr. Li, we will increase our power this time


    "Yes


    The other five people all yelled, and the four ghosts turned into four virtual shadow evils, and they swam to the ancient Santong with a smile. Li Jingtian then made a hasty seal with Zhuo fan.


    Jie Jie Jie


    Listening to the sound of crowing and noise, Gu Santong''s nose could not help but stir, and looked at the empty shadow around him with resentment: "it''s really you who are playing tricks. I can smell your taste! Stop this array. I hate thunder


    "Hey, hey The thunder and lightning is really the killer of your little monster. We won''t stop. What can you do with us? " The evil spirit laughed and turned into a virtual shadow. He took the opportunity to beat Gu Santong.However, after this blow, Gu Santong still covered his ears, stood upright and motionless, just pouting his mouth like a child, a little annoyed.


    But the evil spirit was a shriveled face, shaking his wrist, and almost cried out: "Damn it, how hard this boy''s body is. If you hit him, my fist will be smashed! "


    Boom!


    At this time, thousands of thunder dragons in the sky fell in the direction of the ancient three links


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    Boom! Boom!


    The sound of thunder is constantly exploding. The place where the ancient three links are located has been smashed into ruins by the Raging Thunder Dragon. That kind of power, even if it is the God according to the peak of the strong encounter, but also absolutely hard to escape!


    However, Zhuo and fan can not guarantee that such a strong attack can be effective against the ancient three links. Because he is the strongest invincible urchin in Tianyu!


    Staring at the smoke filled place, waiting for it to dissipate, Zhuo fan''s heart almost raised to his throat. But when the smoke and dust dispersed, Zhuo fan''s eyes suddenly shrank, and he couldn''t help taking a breath. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    Gu Santong still covered his ears with both hands and stood in the same position. However, his face became more and more gloomy and seemed quite angry.


    "How did he stop the thunder and lightning? You should see it best when you are next to him Zhuo fan almost roared and asked.


    In the four reports, Zhuo''s voice turned to be a ghost Housekeeper Zhuo, this boy didn''t block the thunder and lightning at all. The ten thousand thunder and lightning struck him, just like nobody was in trouble, just standing there... "


    "What?"


    Before the words of the four ghosts of magic CE were lost, Zhuo fan was sitting on the ground in disbelief and murmured: "is thunder and lightning not that boy''s weakness? My judgment is wrong? "


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, what should I do now? That boy has been consumed in the battle. We can''t help him. There must be something wrong with him for a long time. When he comes out, settle accounts with us, and we''re finished! "


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Zhuo fan pondered for a while, and said to Li Jingtian: "Li Lao, even if the thunder and lightning are not his weakness, he just hates the thunder and lightning at the beginning. I am wrong in my estimation. But this formation, after all, is a six level formation based on the natural array. We used all our strength to attack him. Even if he is more powerful, he should be allowed to grind his skin, and maybe he will succeed! "


    "Good!" At once, nod your head for a day.


    Zhuo fan sighed and sighed in his heart.


    In spite of this, he seems to have put all his eggs in one basket. But long before the battle, he had already thought that he would fail. Because thunder and lightning is the weakness of the ancient three links, and this premise is also his guess. He is gambling on the lives of all people. The success rate of this plan is also five to five!


    It''s just that he wanted to get the old three links so that he could pay the lives of all the people here with only 50% confidence. But even so, he wanted to get out of it.


    It''s just that retreat, and it''s only five or five!


    If he is found out by the ancient three links again, he will have to accept his life! To tell you the truth, he was so adventurous this time that he didn''t like his usual style!


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, I''m ready. How are you?" Li Jingtian sends the voice.


    Zhuo fan sighed a long sigh, and then nodded: "I''m all right, let''s start!"


    Voice just fell, two people seal Jue together!


    All of a sudden, thunder clouds surging, lightning and thunder. In that thick, dark cloud shadow, it is flashing out hundreds of thousands of thunder. It''s so powerful that even the whole Jilei mountain can''t help shaking, and even the six level array itself can''t bear such power.


    The four ghosts of magic CE were stunned and yelled in horror, and they all fled!


    This time, they dare not wander around the ancient three-way road. Because this time is different from the previous two times, but the afterwave of the thunder and lightning may break the four of them to pieces!


    Gu Santong covered his ears and took a look. The sky flashed like the thunder of the day, and his anger was even worse!


    "Gu San Tong, if you can hold on to this blow, it may be the doom of Zhuo fan!" Take a deep breath, Zhuo fan Meng a bite of teeth, instant printing Jue again change!


    Boom!


    Hundreds of thousands of thunder ran down together, like thousands of horses galloping. In the blink of an eye, they twined together to form a huge thunder dragon like mountains, roaring down.


    It was like swallowing everything on the ground. Zhuo fan can already imagine that the whole Jilei mountain will be destroyed when the Thunder Dragon rushes down. There will be no grass and corpses everywhere within a hundred miles. Only those who control the array can survive.


    This is not what he wanted!


    But he is the devil emperor, a general success, ten thousand bones withered! In order to get the great help of the invincible urchin Gu San Tong, he will never pity those who are not relatives!


    Roar!


    Thundering, roaring, falling from the sky!


    Gu Santong felt the powerful pressure to his face. The dazzling light made his eyes squint. The explosion made his ears temporarily deaf. Finally, he put down his hand which covered his ears and slowly squeezed it into a small fist.


    Then, hum


    A blow to the sky, hit the dragon''s head, but sent out a strange wave.


    Gu Santong didn''t take a look at the Thunder Dragon. His face was calm. But the invisible wave on his fist was like a meteor soaring into the sky. Along the direction of the Thunder Dragon''s fall, he was heading back.And where this wave passes by, lightning breaks down instantly!


    So people can be surprised to see that since the beginning of the dragon''s head, the Thunder Dragon broke up step by step, turned into a little light and disappeared. At last, the wave soared to the sky with a roar!


    The thunder cloud in the sky, which was as black as a pot cover, also exploded a big hole in a circle of one mile, which attracted the sunshine over the nine days and poured on the place covered by thunder clouds for many years!


    Poof!


    A dull sound, Zhuo fan and Li Jing Tian Qi spit out a mouthful of blood, is completely shocked.


    Looking at the ancient Santong standing in the valley like the God of war and a large hole in the sky, they couldn''t help but take a breath of breath.


    "Invincible urchin, as expected, it''s too strong to be defeated! No wonder they were known as invincible as an enemy country Zhuo fan sighed, but shook his head: "this time, I lost! Mr. Li, make up the thunder cloud and trap him for a while. Let''s go! This invincible urchin is beyond my control! Or, if you have a chance, wait for a while. "


    It was the first time that he heard Zhuo fan give up. However, if you look at the ancient three links standing calmly, you can easily smash the sky with a single blow in the six level array, and you can''t help but sigh.


    Such a monster, extraordinary people can control! Although Zhuo fan and Huangpu Qingtian also belong to the ranks of monsters, compared with this small monster, it can only be regarded as a small wizard!


    Li Jingtian a bitter smile, and Zhuo fan at the same time, repair the loophole in the sky. At the same time, send a message to the four ghosts and ask them to retreat as soon as possible.


    Now they use the array, not to capture the invincible urchin, but to delay his time. Otherwise, they will die without a burial place!


    Such a feeble feeling, he and Zhuofan estimated that it was the first time they met.


    Zhuo fan, in particular, is full of scheming, but he still has nothing to do with this little guy! He can only secretly sigh, a force down ten meeting!


    Absolute strength, as expected, is ten thousand times stronger than any plan!


    However, looking at the black cloud above his head that was about to reunite again, Gu Santong frowned and roared: "you six are so hateful. Didn''t you say that? I hate thunder the most. You still have to lay mines, hum!"


    With a cold hum, Gu Santong stamped his right foot and left foot again!


    Two consecutive steps made the whole Jilei mountain like an earthquake, and the four peaks kept shaking. Zhuo fan and Li Jingtian shake their bodies, but they don''t know why.


    But the next moment, something that scares everyone happens.


    I saw Gu Santong clenching his fists and standing on both sides. His eyes were frozen and he grasped them fiercely, as if he were accumulating strength. Then, they suddenly hit both sides!


    Hum!


    Another invisible wave spread to the surrounding, and with the wave out, the whole space began to shake violently. With the ancient three links as the center, the surrounding ground began to disintegrate and turn into powder.


    An invisible energy is slowly spreading around, but the speed is getting faster and faster. Everywhere it passes, it turns into dust!


    Zhuo fan couldn''t help but shrink his eyes and cried out: "the boy''s strength is so against the sky. The power of a fist can even shake the void! Run, the six level formation in front of this boy, with paper paste no difference, we can not trap him! What''s more, I can''t run underground! "


    Hearing this, Li Jingtian was shocked.


    Although he knew that the ancient three links were against the sky, he didn''t expect to go against the heaven to such an extent. Even the level 6 array, which can easily lock the shenzhao master for decades, can''t do anything to him.


    Is this still a man?


    However, before they took two steps, the energy was suddenly scattered and spread along the horizon!


    Boom!


    Within a hundred miles, it was swept by smoke and dust in an instant, and filled with thick dust and fog. After the smoke and dust dispersed, what came into everyone''s eyes was that people couldn''t stop their heart from beating, and they were shocked.


    Everything around us, as far as you can see, has become empty, nothing! But in this instant, the ancient three links actually razed a hundred miles to the ground.


    As for the accumulated Thunder Mountain and thunder cloud, they are even more disappeared.


    Zhuo fan and Li Jingtian climbed out of the ground and looked around. They were shocked and speechless. The four ghosts also crawled out of the ground and looked around. Their mouths were wide open. They could put ten duck eggs in their hearts. They were scared to death.


    The coward is trembling with his head in his arms. He wants to bury himself in the earth all his life and never want to see the face of that little monster any more.


    This ancient three-way is too terrible. If the housekeeper Zhuo didn''t remind them to drill into the ground at the critical moment, they would be broken to pieces now!


    The evil spirit shook his head and sighed.


    Ah, the invincible urchin is the invincible urchin. He is really abnormal. He will never be the enemy of him in the future. Even if he is tortured to death by housekeeper Zhuo, he will not do this worrying job!The four ghosts looked at each other and swore in their hearts, but what they didn''t know was that Gu San Tong was standing behind them indifferently, looking at the back of their four ashen faces, and there were bursts of murderous intent in their eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    "You four bastards, I finally found you


    All of a sudden, a murmur of bitterness was heard behind the four. The four ghosts did not realize that they were clever, and turned their heads rigidly. However, they met Gu Santong''s angry eyes.


    They were so frightened that they buried their heads in the soil and did not dare to look at him again.


    Gu Santong gently touched his nose, and Leng mang swept them in front of them one by one, and snorted angrily: "who just hit me? Stand up!"


    "It''s him!"


    As soon as the words fell, the heads of the four ghosts had not been raised, and the other three ghosts raised their fingers together and pointed to the direction of the evil spirits.


    Seeing this, the evil ghost really wanted to kick the bottom of these three ungrateful things, but under the cold eyes of the ancient three Tong, his legs were soft. Don''t mention raising your feet. You can''t even stand still. Just showed a smile that was more ugly than crying. He said wrongly, "don''t blame me. I don''t want to. Someone forced me to do this!"


    "Oh, who is it?" The eyebrows trembled slightly, and the fists of Gu Santong were tightly clenched, and the sound of GABA was heard.


    Gudu swallowed his saliva, and the evil spirit pondered for a while, just about to make a voice: "yes..."


    Squeak!


    Suddenly, the evil spirit''s body trembled and his mouth was wide open, but he could not make a sound any more, as if there was an invisible big hand, tightly gripping his throat.


    At the same time, a cry of surprise sounded in people''s ears: "Gu San Tong, you finally come. Thank God, or we''ll never see you again


    Zhuo fan and Li Jingtian two people, dragging the tired body, stagger to come to the public. However, compared with Li Jingtian''s vigilant face, Zhuo fan was surprised and unprepared. He gave Gu Santong a deep hug as soon as he met.


    This time, the four ghosts understand why the evil ghost can''t speak. Zhuo fan must have used the blood silkworm to stop him.


    At this moment, two characters who can decide the life and death of the four of them are present at the same time. It is a dead end to offend anyone. The three ghosts were in a hurry to bury their heads in the earth and did not dare to look at them.


    However, the fierce ghost''s face was jerking, his head was cold sweat, and his heart was worried. Always worried about Zhuo fan, will not in order to save themselves, and kill him.


    Gently push Zhuo fan away, Gu Santong stares at him coldly, his eyes full of resentment. Zhuo fan is not from a Leng, pretend to be a face innocent phase, strange way: "how?"


    "Why do you want to run away, why do you want to lay thunder on me here?" Gu Santong''s voice was cold and cold. He swallowed his saliva with difficulty. His whole body was frightful and stiff. The four ghosts trembled and did not dare to speak.


    Only Zhuo fan''s face puzzled, very naturally pretended to be surprised, and asked, "what are you talking about? Who''s laying the line?"


    "Didn''t you make the thunder here?"


    "Nonsense, if we made cloth, would we still be trapped in it?" Zhuo fan rolled his eyes and curled his mouth.


    But as soon as he said this, not only the ancient three links were stunned, but even the four ghosts were stunned. They raised their heads one after another, and their eyes were full of confusion.


    "You mean that you are also trapped in this battle?" Ancient three links can not be set channel, just full of anger, instantly dissipated most of it.


    With a sigh, Zhuo fan shook his head helplessly: "of course, otherwise, we would have taken the medicine back to you."


    "What? You''re trapped here just to get some medicine for me?" When the ancient three links were shocked, the remaining half of the fire was completely wiped out.


    Zhuo fan nodded calmly, boasting and not making a draft: "ancient three links, do you know why there are six levels of thunder array here?"


    Gu Santong shakes his head and looks confused. He is about to fall into Zhuo fan''s lie trap.


    "Because there is a very precious eight grade medicinal materials here, so someone set up a thunder array to guard it!" Zhuo fan''s face confirmed, "in order to help you get this medicine, we went deep into the tiger''s den, but we were trapped and hard to escape. Fortunately, you arrived in time! But why do you say we are running away? Before I came here, didn''t I tell you that we are looking for medicinal materials? "


    "Er, this..." As soon as his cheek was red, he could not help rubbing his hands, as if he were a child who had made a mistake. Maybe I feel that I''ve wronged the good people and feel guilty.


    It seems unreasonable for others to blame others for their own perils.


    Zhuo fan saw, a long breath, and Li Jingtian look at each other, they are showing a relaxed smile. Although the strength of the ancient three links is against the sky, it is pure hearted. Even compared with ordinary people, it is much easier to deceive.


    The four ghosts of magic CE saw this, but they were totally stupid.


    They were afraid of the boy in the first place because of his strength. But even if he is more than 300 years old, he is still a child after all. He is very easy to deceive. Why did they not think of it?


    However, as soon as Gu San Tong pinched it for a while, he returned to his taste, frowned and pointed to the evil Ghost: "since you are trapped in it, why can they run around inside and give me a punch? You are clearly aiming at meUnder the heart not from a Lin, everybody is startled, four ghosts are again buried in the earth, shivering.


    Li Jing Tian is a drop of cold sweat oozing from his forehead, his lips are dry and his eyes are worried to see Zhuo fan. Although this boy is a child, he made a lot of trouble in the sky 300 years ago. What didn''t you see?


    It''s not easy to cheat him!


    Originally, Zhuo fan had planned this for a long time. If he could not be trapped in it, he would simply come to a move to revive his soul. From the linesman, who pretends to be the victim, and who is still killed for his little devil, naturally stands in front of him again.


    In this way, one can explain why he and others are in the array, and the other is to win the sympathy of the imp. In the absence of sufficient evidence, even if he doubts it again, he can''t do it to those who are in danger but desperately looking for medicine for him!


    Therefore, in the array, Zhuo fan and Li Jingtian did not show up before the kid was completely captured. Just to prepare for the scheme of returning the soul with a corpse, they also left a way for themselves.


    However, Zhuo fan only let the four devils of magic policy come forward to disturb him, but they even talked wildly and took the opportunity to beat the boy and was caught by others!


    This time, the trouble


    Housekeeper Zhuo, if we give up these four little things and get rid of them!


    Li Jingtian looks at Zhuo fan, frowns and indicates in his eyes.


    Zhuo fan was silent, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the four ghosts looked at him nervously. He seemed to realize that he had the idea of abandoning the car, so they were all nervous.


    If Zhuo fan really wants the four of them to be scapegoats, they will be killed every minute if they don''t even have a chance to defend themselves.


    At this moment, all the people are still.


    Gu Santong stares at Zhuo fan coldly, waiting for an answer; Li Jingtian also looks at him, waiting for his decision; the four ghosts of magic CE look at him with a look of pitiful sorrow.


    It seems that the fate of all is in his mind!


    "Er..."


    Finally, Zhuo fan opened his mouth, but he did not answer the question of Gu San Tong, but said with a smile: "do you know the array?"


    "I don''t understand!" The ancient three links are very straightforward.


    "I guess so. That''s easy."


    "Well?" Gu San Tong raised his eyebrows and glared at him. Zhuo fan quickly laughed and said, "ha ha Don''t get me wrong. I just want to tell you the way, so as not to kill a good person by mistake and have a hard conscience all your life! "


    So Zhuo fan wiped his mouth and began to flicker: "the strength of the formation is about twelve levels, but according to the type, there are also theories of trapped array, killing array and illusory array. Like the thunder formation just now, it belongs to killing array. But there''s still trouble in it. Have you found it? "


    Gu San Tong thinks about it and nods slightly. Indeed, he can''t get out without breaking the formation after entering.


    "Well, there''s a magic matrix in it. Have you found it again?" Zhuo fan grinned, showing a strange smile.


    Gu San Tong shook his head, his face was confused: "you mean, I was in the magic array?"


    But soon, he was very firm with a cold hum: "hum, it''s impossible. I haven''t been in the magic array before. It can be said that anything in front of me can be fake, but my nose will never cheat me. The one who beat me is the guy who said he finally caught me... "


    When the evil spirit saw Gu San Tong pointing at him, he was frightened and quickly hid behind the coward.


    People took a deep look at him and turned their lips scornfully. It was the first time that he, the eldest, hid behind the fourth.


    However, in the face of all this, Zhuo fan waved his hand, chuckled and said with a smile: "I don''t mean that you are confused by illusions, but he is confused by illusions. Do you want to kill three of you


    Not aware of the body a shock, four people this just react to come over, originally Zhuo housekeeper is to give them get rid of the crime!


    Then Qi Qi shook his head, bowed deeply, and said in a loud voice, "we''ve been in the magic array. I''m sorry to recognize you as someone else."


    "Yes, who is the little monster in your mouth?" Gu Santong frowned and drank coldly.


    Without saying a word, the four people pointed to Zhuo fan with tacit understanding: "it''s him!"


    The cheek cannot help but smoke, Zhuo fan heart dark anger. In this way, did not he say that he was the one they wanted to kill? But at this moment, he doesn''t care about these four guys!


    Gu San Tong looked at him suspiciously: "are you also a monster?"


    "Well, before they met you, they did call me a monster!" With an embarrassed smile, Zhuo fan banged his fists and made a metal sound. Lei Yun spread his way behind him and said, "ordinary people, how can I be like this?"


    Gu Santong''s eyelids trembled and nodded repeatedly: "I see. I always thought that you were flying magic treasure. Originally it was grown on the body. It was really weird!"


    This time, everything will be explained.


    Although Gu Santong still had doubts in his heart, he suddenly found that he had no reason to attack them again.Everyone together to Zhuo fan up a thumb, admire his tongue can lotus, this dangerous situation can round over.


    Zhuo fan also breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he met Gu Santong this time. If he met someone else, they could not refute this excuse, but they would certainly kill them. Just because they are suspicious, that''s enough.


    It''s better to kill a thousand by mistake than to let go of one!


    But Gu San Tong can''t. Zhuo fan understood that he had guarded Tianyu royal family for 300 years for a promise and put himself in prison. This child, is a real promise, do things need reason.


    Even if he slaughtered half of the Empire, it was just because the people in the city wanted to kill him first, not because he was bloodthirsty!


    Seeing through this, Zhuo fan would dare to gamble once. However, there are only five or five ways to retreat. If Gu Santong broke the child''s temper this time and had to take it out on them, they would have to accept their fate.


    But fortunately, the child is still dignified, not for no reason!


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan showed a smile. However, at this time, Gu Santong suddenly said, "wait a minute. Since you said you were looking for medicinal materials for me, you were trapped in the array. What about eight kinds of medicinal materials?"


    The body does not feel a stagnant, everybody is together again nervous.


    Where are they going to find such a rare treasure?


    For a while, Gu Santong looked at people''s eyes and became bad again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    "If you don''t have eight kinds of medicinal materials, you are lying to me!" Gu Santong looks at everyone, with doubts in his eyes.


    As soon as the evil spirit was in a hurry, he said in a hurry: "just with your fist, you razed this square hundred Li to the ground! That eight kinds of medicinal materials have long been destroyed by smoke and ashes... "


    "Fart!"


    However, before he finished his words, the ancient three links had already uttered a curse: "the eight grade medicinal materials are the spiritual things of heaven and earth, and have their own spirituality. As you all know, if you drill into the ground at the critical moment, it''s better than the underground, and you don''t know how to pursue the advantages and avoid the disadvantages? "


    "Well That is, it has run away The coward looked at the crowd, timidly.


    However, Gu Santong sneered again and yelled: "it''s farting. With the fragrance of eight kinds of medicinal materials, with my nose, even if it can be smelled thousands of meters underground within a mile, how can it escape from my discovery so easily?"


    "Well So That is... " The clever ghost then stood up and tried to answer the lie, but after stuttering for a long time, he could not find the right reason again.


    Gu Santong gave a cold smile and looked at everyone. His eyes flashed with a strong sense of killing: "hum, if you can''t take out the eight kinds of elixir, it means you''ve been lying to me. It''s you who set up the thunder array to harm me! "


    For a while, the crowd was nervous again, and the back was suddenly covered with sweat.


    "Wait!"


    However, at this critical moment, Zhuo fan was crying out, showing a smile that was even worse than crying. He said in a difficult way: "the eight grade miraculous medicine does exist, and just now it really wants to escape. But in the moment of the thunder burst, I caught it quickly. The reason why you don''t smell it is because I keep it in the ring all the time


    Said, Zhuo fan hands a flash of light, there is a whole body emitting fluorescence of medicinal materials. That gust of Qin Xiang, so that all the people on the scene just smell, then instantly tired all disappear, refreshing!


    The ancient three tongs are even more silly. It turns out that there are eight kinds of medicinal materials.


    Even if he didn''t believe Zhuo fan''s nonsense before, now the evidence is in front of him, he has to believe it. Because all the evidences are linked together, they are perfect in an instant, without any loopholes!


    The six reasons for them to break into the battle are now in front of him. Only they know what they are trapped in the formation. They can say whatever they want, but the ancient three links have no way to know.


    But at this time, he could not care so much.


    There are eight kinds of medicinal materials here, even if they set up a battle against him, so what? With such a generous compensation for him, even if they set up another battle, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he is not afraid.


    After licking the corner of his mouth, Gu Santong felt his head awkwardly and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you, so you really look for medicinal materials for me. So, this eight grade herbal medicine is mine? "


    Zhuo fan grinned and kept silent, but nodded hard.


    Seeing this, Gu San Tong was not polite. He took the medicine and put it in his mouth. He chewed it with a big mouth and said with a smile: "in fact It doesn''t matter if you set up the array. If I put a piece of eight kinds of medicinal materials as a reward every time I am in the array, I would be happy to make a breakthrough, ha ha... "


    "Don''t worry, we didn''t do it!" Although Zhuo fan smiles and shakes his head, the corner of his mouth is downward, as if to cry. Looking at the medicinal materials in the hands of the ancient Santong, it is full of reluctant to give up, and the heart is dripping blood!


    He knocked these eight kinds of medicinal materials from the huayulou Baidan grand meeting, which is just one of them. He also planned to use alchemy at the critical moment. Unexpectedly, in order to extinguish the anger of the ancient three links, he had to take them out and offer them!


    It was the first time for him to meet such a bankrupt business.


    When Gu Santong jumped to one side to eat the herbs, he was shocked and genius came to him, patted him on the shoulder, and advised him, "these are all external things. I''m sorry to see you! As long as your life is saved, there will be everything in the future! "


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that steward Zhuo really had eight kinds of medicinal materials in his hand. I didn''t expect that steward Zhuo cherished us so much and didn''t abandon us. We were really moved!" The four ghosts of magic CE came to him and sniffed together.


    Zhuo fan glared at them fiercely and said coldly, "come on, I''m just making enough money on you. If I pay you back, I''ll pay more! In a word, pacify the little devil now, and then try to find a way later. "


    "Yes They all nodded and obeyed. In particular, the four ghosts, looking at Zhuo fan''s eyes, is more than a trace of respect. Unlike before, just afraid of


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, thunder exploded and the sound spread far and wide.


    Zhuo fan frowned slightly, looked around and said strangely, "eh, isn''t Jilei mountain razed to the ground? Where''s the thunder? "


    "Maybe there is a thunderstorm!" Li Jingtian felt his beard and said faintly.


    But Zhuo fan shook his head and said, "no way. The boy''s two fists just now shocked the whole area of a hundred li clear without a cloud. Even thunder clouds can''t get together. Where is the thunderstorm? "Li Jingtian was stunned and nodded slightly, as if it was.


    "Steward Zhuo, you see, there is something wrong with that boy. Have you poisoned the eight herbs?" However, just at this time, the clever ghost gave a big drink and pointed to Gu Santong, who was eating medicinal materials in the distance, and exclaimed in surprise.


    With a frown on his brow, Zhuo fan looked there and saw Gu Santong covering his ears with his hands and crouching down, shaking all over his body. Even his favorite eight medicinal herbs were only half eaten and left on the ground.


    The evil spirit couldn''t help but be overjoyed and exclaimed: "it''s really steward Zhuo. It''s really insidious and vicious. Even this little monster has been preaching. Tell us quickly what kind of poison you have given us. He can''t even smell his rebellious nose. Can you give us some... "


    "Go and go. I haven''t done anything about it!"


    He waved his hand and glared at the four ghosts. Zhuo fan looked at Gu San Tong for a long time, but he was more suspicious: "this boy doesn''t seem to have something wrong with him, but it seems to be a problem in his heart."


    "Oh?"


    Li Jingtian raised his eyebrows and looked at it carefully. But after a while, he was surprised and said, "I''m afraid. The ancient three links are also afraid?"


    "What?" Zhuo fan was stunned, and Li Jingtian immediately explained: "steward Zhuo doesn''t know. I was very strict when I taught those kids in the imperial gate. At the end of the day, some people who are not strong in mind will tremble when they hear the old man''s voice, just like this boy. Generally encounter such a guy, I will directly kick him out of the door. I don''t want to waste my spare time with him


    "You mean Is he afraid? But what can make this little monster afraid? " Zhuo fan is surprised, and his heart is also uneasy.


    Boom!


    At this time, the loud noise in the air is getting louder and louder. Zhuo fan stares at the air and feels nervous.


    Suddenly, another thunderbolt flashed, and the whole cloud was as if torn by a giant hand, revealing a dark void. Then, the road purple thunder from the hole, straight cut down.


    Where purple thunder passed, everything, including dust, turned into nothingness.


    Zhuo fan''s pupils shrank, and he could not help but take a breath of cool air. He exclaimed: "luolei gorge!"


    Yes, this is one of the three dangerous areas in the mainland, luolei gorge! It is also the place where the emperor of heaven remains. Zhuo fan has been looking for it!


    At the beginning, he heard long Jiu mention it, and he has been preparing for entering here. But then a series of things followed, and he put it down in advance.


    But now


    A flash of light in his hand, the thunder skylark''s egg instantly appeared in his hand. Looking at this huge egg with thunder flash from time to time, Zhuo fan was about to cry.


    He really regretted that he had not hatched the bird''s egg for the first time. Now that Jilei mountain is gone, how does he hatch?


    But even if he hatched earlier, the chicks are of no use to the luolei gorge!


    Well, if only it had hatched earlier, it should be almost mature now. It can only be said that it is not the time for him to enter the luolei gorge!


    Some complex look at the sky that flashing purple thunder black hole, Zhuo fan can only sigh, spread his wings to fly far away, gave up to enter there: "go


    When the other five saw him, they rushed to keep up with him!


    They have also heard of the three dangerous areas of luolei gorge, and those who have entered will never live! Now can follow Zhuo fan fast evacuation, is really good!


    Fortunately, the luolei gorge has just appeared. With the speed of their shenzhao and tianxuanjing, they can fly out of here quickly.


    However, after flying for a while, Zhuo fan suddenly reacted and turned his head and looked: "where is the boy of Gu San Tong?"


    The crowd was stunned and turned to look, but they were just discovering the invincible urchin who had been extremely brave before. At this time, just like a frightened child, he had been covering his ears, curling up on the ground, shivering, only afraid in his heart, which had completely lost his sense.


    "Ha ha ha That boy is afraid of thunder. Where''s the ferocity just now? " The evil spirit grinned and hissed.


    The other three ghosts laughed at each other. Only Zhuo fan turned his eyes and thought about something. After a while, he suddenly realized that he was not afraid of thunder and lightning, but afraid of purple thunder. We had been wrong before


    "Jie Jie Jie Chamberlain Zhuo, you are wrong. In the whole world, who is not afraid of the purple thunder? Even if he is a peerless expert like our patriarch, he has to turn his head and run away when he sees the purple thunder! " The evil spirit laughed.


    He shook his head slightly. Zhuo fan was staring at Gu Santong in the distance. His eyes were shining: "but this child is different. Others have the courage to run, but this boy has no courage to run away. What does he have to do with the luolei gorge? "


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan suddenly said: "old Li, you and the four ghosts go first, I will save him!"


    "No, housekeeper Zhuo!" He waved his hand in a hurry, and his eyes were full of dignified color: "this luolei gorge is about to come here. All those who are involved in it are broken into pieces. You must not take such a dangerous risk!""Yes, Chamberlain Zhuo, let the boy die by himself! He is not invincible in his life, it depends on whether he can survive under the purple thunder The evil spirit was also in a hurry, and the other three ghosts nodded in succession.


    The four ghosts used to make trouble for him, but since Zhuo fan preferred to take out a piece of eight grade medicinal materials rather than give them up, they looked at Zhuo fan with more concern.


    Zhuo fan nodded secretly. He was relieved, but he still said firmly: "old Li, if I have anything to do, you should take good care of these four guys. Don''t let them make trouble for the family again!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhuo fan would not fly to the direction of the ancient three links.


    "Housekeeper Zhuo!"


    Li Jingtian a big drink, but can only see his back gradually disappear in the purple thunder split under the smoke, helpless!


    He bit his teeth severely, and then he took a look at the four ghosts and took them to fly to the distance: "go!"


    "What about housekeeper Zhuo?"


    "He will come back!" Li Jingtian''s eyes are full of firmness


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    Whew!


    In front of the sky which is about to collapse, a dazzling thunder light suddenly flashed and fell in front of the ancient three links.


    Zhuo fan looked at the child who was still shivering under the thundering thunder light, and said in surprise: "Gu San Tong, what are you still doing here? Don''t run away, don''t you want to die?"


    "Save Save... " Gu San Tong faltered and shook his head, but could not say a word.


    "What?" Zhuo fan asked aloud.


    "Save I Gu Santong raised his head rigidly and revealed his pitiful face. In his indifferent eyes, he was full of tears.


    Zhuo fan''s pupils shrank and his heart was shocked. He would never have thought that under the purple thunder, the ancient three links had not only lost their fighting power, but also turned into an ordinary child. The helpless eyes made people feel worried.


    His eyebrows trembled slightly, and Zhuo fan''s mouth showed a strange smile. Then, without saying a word, he picked up the child and flew away!


    It is not natural to promise such a request!


    Originally, Zhuo fan was going to take this child under his command, but he was usually too strong, dripping water, no flaws, how could he accept it?


    Now, at his weakest point, it was a good time to start. This is why Zhuo fan is willing to take the risk and rush back to save him.


    Otherwise, with his personality, how can he come back to die in order to save people? He has nothing to do with the boy?


    This is a speculation to win over Tianyu''s strongest and ancient three links.


    Rich and noble in the risk of seeking, even this kind of risk do not dare to take, how can we recruit strong people?


    Zhuo fan sneers. The ancient Santong has kept a bet 300 years ago. I saved his life. How can he not be grateful and show his body Well, no, give it back?


    Hey, hey, hey When the time comes, there will be ancient three links to support me. When I look at those bastards in the imperial gate, I dare to fight in front of me!


    Zhuo fan''s heart, as if has seen the future, in front of the imperial seven infinite forced situation!


    However, human calculation is not as good as heaven. His adventure is rich and noble, but he is really in danger!


    But listen to a loud bang, the sky was still inch by inch broken, but at this time it was completely broken, the whole sky has completely become a big black hole.


    The road purple thunder madly from the inside, wanlei falls, will reach all into nothingness. The purple storm swept out, accompanied by the purple thunder all involved in the dark hole.


    Zhuo fan is trying to fly, but suddenly his body is sluggish, suddenly feel a strong suction catch him, drag to the black hole. It was as if an invisible hand stretched out from inside to drag him into the endless abyss.


    Not from the heart of the big shock, Zhuo fan quickly fan Lei wing, speed up the flight.


    But his body didn''t mean to move forward at all. Instead, he retreated to the black hole step by step under the sweep of the purple storm.


    The pupil shrinks violently, Zhuo fan''s heart is very anxious, and his forehead is full of cold sweat. In this case, he did not have the slightest way, so he looked at Gu Santong, who had already closed his eyes in his arms, and said in a hurry: "Gu San Tong, we are about to be sucked in. What can you do to get rid of it?"


    The ancient three links have been shivering and silent, as if they have lost the ability to speak.


    But even if he returned to normal, his first reaction at this moment must be rolling his eyes at Zhuo fan and disdaining his mouth. Please, it''s you who came to save me. Now let me find a way. Is there any mistake? If I have a way, I still need you to save it?


    Helpless sigh, Zhuo fan know that now this boy has been in the purple thunder''s threat, completely abandoned, ask him also useless, simply think of his own way.


    But looking around, everything was already in the vast purple storm. There was nothing but purple thunder all over the sky. Only their bodies are constantly engulfed by the black hole, surrounded by purple thunder. If you touch them, they will tremble all over the body, even their heart seems to stop instantly.


    Is it true that Lao Tzu lost his bet and died in this luolei gorge?


    Zhuo fan bit his teeth fiercely, filled with reluctance in his heart, still looking around, hoping to have a way out.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a purple ray man is splitting in Zhuo fan''s back, which makes him shiver and spit out a mouthful of blood. He lost his balance, more like the floating leaves in the water, was sucked into the black hole with the current.


    After wiping the blood stains on the corner of his mouth, Zhuo fan secretly smacked his tongue, and his face showed a look of happiness: "fortunately, it is triple sky purple thunder, which is similar to that of nine elder brothers. Otherwise, I may be broken to pieces!"


    However, his voice just fell, boom, there was a loud noise, the second purple thunder hit him again impartial. This time, however, he felt his whole body trembled. The body made of King Kong quicksand was not bad, and his blood was suddenly gushing out under the shining purple thunder!"What, four sky purple thunder!"


    Zhuo fan was worried and looked up, but his body was getting closer to the black hole. The closer we get to the black hole, the denser the purple thunder is and the more powerful it is.


    This is only the purple thunder of three or four days. If he meets the purple thunder of more than six times, he will be broken to pieces, and even the whole body can''t be found!


    This time, Zhuo fan was completely in danger, and his heart was more anxious. It was a matter of minutes to kill him. If he could not be solved, he would have to die again!


    The strength accumulated over the years has to be burned down again!


    However, the most important thing is that the secret method in Jiuyou secret record, which can regenerate with remnant mind, can not be used frequently. Every time you use it, the fit between your mind and your soul will decrease. After all, this is someone else''s soul.


    Maybe the next moment, you can''t be reborn again, until this wisp of unwilling idea disappears between heaven and earth.


    So although Zhuo fan was reborn once again, he attached great importance to this life. Maybe this is his last life!


    He took a deep breath and calmed himself down. Zhuo fan''s eyes turned wildly and thought of countermeasures. Finally, he gritted his teeth and took out the giant egg of the thunder Skylark.


    Originally he wanted to hatch thunder skylark, with its control of lightning, to absorb the purple thunder. Even if he can only absorb the purple thunder of the sixth heaven, it can also give him a lot of time to find out the way in the prohibition.


    But now, there is only one bird egg. I don''t know how much it can absorb. Maybe it will be broken by thunder.


    However, in such a crisis, he can''t take care of so much. Let''s be a live horse doctor!


    Without saying a word, Zhuo fan, holding a bird''s egg in one hand and an ancient three-way connection in the other, flew to the black hole in the luolei gorge, observing the direction of the forbidden energy along the way, trying to find a way to enter it.


    Boom!


    A thunder blast, a purple thunder steep to Zhuo fan. Zhuo fan''s pupil shrinks and shouts out: "four sky purple thunder!"


    Then, hastily raised the bird''s egg, the egg shell is suffused with thunder light.


    Maybe it''s the same source relationship. The purple thunder that cleaved to Zhuofan and met the giant egg of thunder skylark, changed direction instantly and cleaved to it, as if attracted by it in the past.


    But when it split on the eggshell, because of its great power, the huge egg shook, as if to break. Just at this time, Zhuo fan rushed to transport the magic formula, and introduced the extra power of purple thunder into his body and quickly refined it!


    Maybe it''s because after a bird''s egg, the energy impact of the purple thunder is weakened. Although Zhuo fan shivered, there was no harm.


    Even, this method makes him happy. However, what still worried him was that the purple thunder was different from other energies. Even if he used the magic formula, he could not refine it completely. Although some of the purple thunder''s energy has been dispersed, it does not pose a threat to him, but it also drifts around his body. Over time, it has accumulated more, which is also a trouble!


    No, we must find a way out as soon as possible. Otherwise, even if we don''t get cut to death by it, the mill will be ground to death by it!


    Zhuo fan felt the numb body all the time, and saw the purple thunder light on the surface of his body, which made his face more dignified.


    Boom! Boom!


    The closer we get to the black hole, the more frequent the purple thunder strikes. Zhuo fan has been holding on, not killed at one breath, but the irreducible purple thunder is gathering more and more, raging in his body, so that his internal organs are damaged, gurgling blood can not help but flow out of the corner of his mouth!


    Boom!


    Another ray of thunder flashed by and chopped straight at them. Zhuo fan''s pupils shrank and he could not help but utter a loud voice: "five times purple thunder!"


    Yes, this is the power that even the God shines on the strong, it will also be destroyed.


    Zhuo fan did not dare to neglect, and hastened to use the magic formula in advance. All of a sudden, the dark air is full of the eggs. When the purple thunder arrives, it will be refined in an instant.


    However, a touch, that purple lightning on the egg, but it will immediately disperse the black gas. The turbulent thunder mang passed through the bird''s egg without delay and hit into his body.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood mixed with internal organs spurted out, Zhuo fan was seriously injured. Those thunder force, he did not have time to refine, already began to damage his body.


    Now he, extremely weak, has no more strength to deal with the next lightning.


    However, the leakage of the house happened to rain at night.


    Immediately after the purple thunder, another purple thunder came straight to him. Zhuo fan''s face was pale. Looking at the purple thunder, he couldn''t feel a bitter smile and shook his head. There was no hope in his eyes: "Damn it, it''s a five fold sky purple thunder. This time, my life is over


    Looking down at Gu Santong, who was shivering in his arms, Zhuo fan stroked his head gently and said with a smile, "I just didn''t expect that it was a child that I was holding before I died? Oh, how to say, do it yourself. If it wasn''t for saving you, I would not have come to this end. Is it because I''m greedy, or is it my destiny? "Zhuo fan shook his head and took a breath: "but I don''t regret it. It''s hard to fight back in life! But this time, I lost. Next time, if I encounter this kind of thing, I will fight again. It''s just I hope there will be another time


    He closed his eyes deeply. Zhuo fan held the hand of Gu Santong, but he felt tight again. His face was calm!


    A generation of Xiaoxiong, when he really faces death, is also happy and fearless!


    Poof!


    All of a sudden, a blue flame rose from his forehead, and then instantly filled his whole body, enveloping both of them. Just at this time, the purple thunder just fell.


    But something strange happened. When the purple thunder met the green flame, it was suddenly melted, as if it had melted, and disappeared in the dazzling green awn at the speed visible to the naked eye


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    Slowly open his eyes, Zhuo fan found that he was not dead, and the whole body is also covered by green inflammation, can not help but be shocked. He never thought that the green flame could resist the terrible purple thunder!


    At the same time, the figure of the mysterious master of the ten thousand beasts mountain appeared in his mind again.


    At first, he didn''t know what the purpose of the man was and why he wanted to send him this strange green flame. But now, he seems to understand something, which is clearly intended to help him go to luolei gorge!


    But what is the purpose of his doing so. Is there anything in luolei gorge that he wants, but can''t come to get it himself?


    Zhuo fan was puzzled in his eyes, but soon shook his head and stopped thinking.


    Now his urgent task is to leave here as soon as possible. As for the conspiracy of the man, I will talk about it later. After all, at this moment, your life is the most important.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan quickly looked around and explored the way out of the prohibition. His forehead was already sweating. The purple thunder is endless, but the green flame does not know how long it can last. He must find a way to live as soon as possible!


    Boom! Boom!


    Purple thunder fell on the green flame in succession. From the power of the five Heaven, to the six, seven, and even the eighth heaven, the green flame stood still, but the burning flame was slightly withered, which seemed to consume a lot of energy.


    Zhuo fan is getting closer and closer to the black hole. However, looking around, there was a purple storm and purple thunder all around, and there was no flaw in the prohibition.


    Zhuo fan can''t help but be anxious. His brow has become a lump in one''s heart!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a huge thunder fell on them. Zhuo fan shivered coldly and felt a burst of crispy numbness. The green inflammation on his body also began to shake violently.


    "Jiuchongtian purple thunder!"


    Zhuo fan can''t help but take a breath of cool air, and his heart is more shocked. The most worrying thing for him finally happened. Under the powerful destructive power of jiuchongtianzilei, even the strange Qingyan had some irresistible feeling.


    If the green flame shield is broken again, they will become dregs in minutes!


    The situation has reached the most dangerous juncture. Where can he dare to neglect again? He quickly stares up two big eyes and looks around. He is eager to see the Forbidden Eye from the flowing track of purple thunder.


    However, the prohibition is too profound, and it is hard to find any trace of it based on his understanding of the array. At first glance, it''s the master''s cloth, which he can''t reach.


    However, it''s also true to think about it. This is the ruins of the emperor of heaven. Naturally, the person who arranges the array is one of the three most powerful emperors in ancient times. What is the existence that a little devil emperor can figure out?


    Can''t help but beat his head, Zhuo fan is so anxious, just like an ant on a hot pot. He jumps his feet in a hurry, but he has nothing to do. In the face of the array set by the emperor of heaven, he really has no way to do it.


    Boom!


    It was another nine heavy sky purple thunder, and Qingyan couldn''t help shaking violently. He was in pain and felt a trace of purple thunder cleaving on him. I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    Zhuo fan can''t help but sigh and smile bitterly.


    What he had thought before was really naive. He wanted to use thunder Skylark to resist the six times sky purple thunder and explore the ruins of the emperor of heaven. But now, he has Qingyan to help him block the nine heavy sky purple thunder, even has come to the deepest part of the prohibition, but still can not find the entrance.


    The array of the emperor of heaven can be broken by a demon emperor?


    Even in the ancient times, it would take some time for the Jiuyou devil emperor, who was famous for his extensive use of the merits of many families, to break the heaven emperor array. But it doesn''t matter how long they spend. They can withstand it.


    He is like a mole ant, but he can''t afford it!


    Zhuo fan clapped his forehead and cried out. If he had been in danger for the ancient three links, it would have been a rare courage in his life. Now, then, he''s dead on his own.


    Because the present situation is that he will enter the luolei gorge in the future. Just now, he''s in early. If he can''t crack the formation at this time, it means that he can''t crack it after he enters here.


    He is just ahead of time to die!


    Oh, Qingyan, Qingyan, you showed up in time to let me know that I didn''t die unjustly. I did it myself, didn''t you? Even if you don''t die for the ancient three links now, you will die in order to enter the ruins of the emperor of heaven in the future, won''t you?


    Zhuo fan laughed bitterly in his heart, sighed and sighed: "well, in a word, I am too arrogant. It''s ridiculous to think that you can travel all over the world if you think that you can get the inheritance of the devil emperor. Even the prohibition imposed by the emperor of heaven is ignored. It''s ridiculous! Fortunately, no one knows the name of my demon emperor, or I will be laughed at by the people all over the world... "


    Zhuo fan shook his head. He was frustrated. He became desperate in his eyes. He was indifferent to the purple thunder.


    Suddenly, a red light flashed through the dark hole.


    Zhuo fan was slightly stunned and turned his head to see that the red awn was only the size of a bowl mouth, but there was no purple thunder passing through the straight line that the red awn had shot!His eyes were not bright. Zhuo fan seemed to think of something. After thinking for a moment, he called out: "by the way, Jiuge was also swept by the purple storm at that time, but finally he went out in a muddle headed way. In other words, the formation of the emperor of heaven is not perfect, but has flaws. And it''s not the flaw he left on purpose, it''s someone who destroyed a part of his formation! "


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan immediately looked at the red Mans, and a surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Yes, that red awn is a flaw, I don''t know who opened a gap. Follow the path of the Red Mansions, you can escape. On the contrary, along the red awn, you can enter the ruins!


    Hey, hey, hey But how can I escape when I come here? Of course, I have to go in and explore it! Who knows if you can find this flaw next time, because this formation is quite huge!


    Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed with excitement. He swept the decadence before him and laughed: "what about the emperor of heaven? Is the formation under the cloth still made such a big gap? Ha ha... "


    If this sentence was heard by the emperor of heaven, his face would turn blue and spit at him.


    Shameless boy, this gap is not opened by you ya. What strength are you proud of?


    But to say that the gap is big, it''s just for the perfect formation, but for Zhuo fan, this small hole with a big mouth, he can''t get in.


    What''s more, there are purple thunder near the hole, and he dare not approach it!


    To get inside, you have to open a gap in the distance and fly in along the red awn inside. So those purple thunder will not disturb them any more.


    The key is, how to break the formation from a long distance? After all, it''s the emperor of heaven. He doesn''t think it can be broken with his fist and foot.


    However, in the melancholy, Zhuo fan is looking at the Gu San Tong curled up in his arms, his eyes are not from a bright.


    Boy, it''s your chance to repay your kindness!


    With a laugh in his heart, Zhuo fan rushed to hold Gu Santong in front of him, shook his head, and made him wake up. He said, "Gu San Tong, now that we have entered the Jedi, we have only a chance of survival. See that red spot? It''s a gap. You give it a punch there, enlarge the gap, and we''ll get out of here


    "No, no, I''m afraid of the thunder!" Gu Santong tightly covered his ears and shook his head.


    Zhuo fan''s eyes congealed and cried: "I''m afraid of those thunder, but if you''re afraid of them, are you afraid of death? Anyway, it''s all death. It''s better to fight for it. There''s no regret to die like this! "


    Gu Santong was slightly stunned, but he was still shaking.


    At this time, Zhuo fan is a smile, slowly touched his head, soft voice: "it doesn''t matter, everything has me, I will hold you tightly in my arms. Even if I die, I will die first! I won''t give up on you, so don''t give up yourself. You must fight for it in the moment of life and death


    Especially, don''t give up on me. Even if it''s not for you, give me a punch.


    Zhuo fan was secretly disgusted, but he would not say it. He also wanted to leave a big impression in the heart of the ancient three links!


    Gu Santong took a deep look at him. The warm current flowed through his heart, and his frightened body stopped shaking. He looked at the red mang from a distance. His eyes were frozen and he slightly nodded his head.


    The next moment, but listen to a big drink, raise a young small fist, in that direction is a gap between a punch!


    Hum!


    A strange wave spread out. On the fist of Gu Santong, it was like an invisible dragon flying towards the Red Mansions. As a result, the purple thunder along the way seems to have twisted and avoided the vibration of this space.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the red awn radiated inch by inch, gradually expanded, and finally turned into a hole the size of one person, emitting a strange red light column.


    But where this light column passes, purple thunder springs up one after another, and can''t shoot in again!


    Zhuo fan exclaimed and rubbed the head of Gu Santong and was overjoyed: "good boy, nice work!"


    Gu San Tong also grinned, just like a child who was praised. His face radiated happiness!


    However, at this time, a huge bang, a purple thunder suddenly hit Zhuo fan. The blue flame just trembled for a moment, then suddenly disappeared.


    Then, the afterwave of the purple thunder ran into Zhuo fan''s body without delay, which made his chest shake. He couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood flashing with thunder, and his face turned pale instantly.


    "How are you?" The ancient three links were startled and in a hurry.


    Suddenly, he hugged his head and held him in his arms. Zhuo Fan said with a weak smile: "it doesn''t matter. As long as I live, I will hold you in my arms and won''t let you have anything. These purple thunder, have nothing to fear


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhuo fan gnawed his teeth and flew to the red light. Then, into the light shrouded, just before the eyes of a black, lost consciousness. However, his arms are still tightly holding the ancient three links, fulfilling his promise.Two people in this way, along the light column, all the way to the source of the Red Mansions. Only when Gu Santong looks at Zhuo fan''s bloodless face, his eyes are filled with tears


    On the other hand, luolei gorge disappeared after a moment.


    And the place where it was just now has been completely transformed into nothingness. If Gu San Tong and two fists go down, only dust will be left here. The place where luolei gorge passes is that it can''t even leave dust.


    This place has become a completely new continent without dust. Only purple lightning strike through the earth, constantly from the underground magma!


    Li Jingtian and the four ghosts came back here to explore with divine sense, but they couldn''t find the figure of Zhuo fan and Gu San Tong. They were all together!


    "Housekeeper Zhuo and the little ghost must have been knocked out of their wits by the purple thunder, and they will never be found again!" The clever ghost sighed and shook his head.


    "Wow, housekeeper Zhuo is so pitiful. Why should he be buried with that little ghost?" The coward snuffled and lamented, "in fact, housekeeper Zhuo is very good to us. At least he didn''t give up on us at the critical moment."


    "Oh, yes, if it had been given to the Lord, he would have taken us as scapegoats." The evil spirit sighed, and was also a little sad, but soon the corners of his mouth turned up and laughed: "but on the good side, aren''t we free again? Ha ha... "


    Hearing this, the other three ghosts were stunned and jumped up happily: "yes, yes..."


    "Who''s going to tell you, shaking your brows and frowning? It''s not so easy to get out of Luo''s house since I''m in the door! "


    "Well, you old man, you want to take care of us? Who do you think you are, housekeeper Zhuo? " The evil spirit disdains the curl of the mouth.


    With a cold smile, Li Jingtian moved his finger: "do you think only housekeeper Zhuo can drive blood silkworm? Well, to tell you the truth, if I didn''t have my way to control you, how would housekeeper Zhuo give you to me before he left? "


    Not from the heart of a Lin, four ghosts Qi Qi startled, suspicious and vigilant look at him.


    "Hum, don''t you believe it? Do you want me to show it to you?"


    "Well, no, no, no, we believe it!" Before Li Jingtian started to print, the four ghosts waved their hands and begged for mercy. Then, with a bitter face, Qi Qibai said, "Li Lao, we will listen to you from now on."


    Nodding with satisfaction, Li Jingtian glared: "this is just like words. Now you give me a return wind to Lincheng and garrison Luo''s house. I will ask you to be an elder. Otherwise, you can be my servant and wash the toilet


    "Well, we want to be elders. We don''t wash the latrines!" Four ghosts are not from a hurry, have obedient to the wind to fly to the direction of the city.


    Looking at their distant figures, he turned to the void and sighed: "steward Zhuo, I''ve been with you for a long time, and I''ve learned to be a fox and a tiger. But you can rest assured that no matter where you are now, I always think you are still alive. I will take good care of these four living treasures and wait for you to come back! "


    With that, Li Jingtian also turned to chase the four ghosts. There was only a barren land left here


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    Boom! Boom!


    The thundering thunder in the ear constantly explodes, Zhuo fan weakly opens his eyes, there is no blood on his face.


    Looking up, you can see that the whole dome is dark, with only a layer of hazy red light hanging over this piece of land, constantly flowing light.


    The hole where they had escaped before was also above the curtain of heaven, changing its position constantly with the flow of red light! Looking from afar, the purple thunder beyond the sky, like a raging dragon, is constantly impacting here.


    But as soon as he touched the red awn, he immediately flew back.


    This red awn is like a protective cover, protecting the land from the terrible thunder!


    "Here Is it the remains of the emperor of heaven? " The corners of his mouth grinned slightly. Although Zhuo fan was seriously injured, he was surprised. He finally came in.


    Turn around to look around, a yellow sand filled, only a few bare stone mountains standing in Wu ran.


    It seemed that although the place was not very good, he was not disappointed at all. The mountain is not high, there is a fairy name! The ruins of the emperor of heaven, even if the mountains and rivers are poor, there must be good things hidden!


    Think of here, Zhuo fan slightly up, already can''t wait to look around. But when he was just moving, he found something heavy on his body.


    Looking down, he saw that Gu Santong was holding him tightly, with a small face on his chest and sleeping soundly.


    It seems that his move affected the child. Gu Santong licked the corner of his mouth. He raised his head in a daze, opened his hazy eyes and looked at him with a naive smile: "ha ha ha Are you awake? "


    Zhuo fan nodded slightly and nodded with a smile.


    But just then, there was another thunder. Gu Santong was clever. He was so scared that he put his head on Zhuo fan''s chest again and held him in his arms!


    Zhuo fan couldn''t cry or laugh, but shook his head. He didn''t expect that the invincible urchin had such a timid side. You''re just out there, but here, knowing that purple thunder can''t cut you, I''m afraid of something!


    "Er, Gu San Tong, it''s safe here for the time being. Let me go first and let me get up and look around."


    "No!" Gu San Tong shook his head obstinately, and still held Zhuo fan tightly. "I''m afraid of the purple thunder. I''ll take you easy."


    Hearing this, Zhuo fan gave a bitter smile and shook his head: "please, you are much better than me. Do you have a sense of security holding me? It''s almost like I''m holding you! "


    After a little meditation, Gu Santong looked up at him deeply and murmured: "you It''s a little bit like my father, so I''ll be very relieved to hold you... "


    "Father?" Zhuo fan was shocked and said, "do you still have a father?"


    However, as soon as he said this, Gu San Tong couldn''t help turning his eyes. Zhuo fan was also eager to slap himself in the mouth. What''s this called? Who has no father? Is this boy still jumping out of the stone?


    So he immediately apologized with a smile and said, "well, I didn''t mean that. I''m just surprised that you''re so tough, your father must be very good too


    "Well, I don''t know. I haven''t seen my father since I was born." Gu Santong''s face is lonely and shakes his head.


    Zhuo fan eyebrows a pick, showing the color of doubt.


    Knowing his doubts, Gu Santong said: "the father I mentioned is my adoptive father. His surname is Gu. There are two sons in the family. At that time, when I was chased by the demon butcher, it was he who saved me and gave me herbs to eat every day


    "And your name, then, was also given by him?" Zhuo fan a Leng, asked.


    Gu San Tong nodded, and a warm smile flashed on his face: "the ancient family is a scholarly family. In the past dynasties, they were civil servants in the imperial court. Although their official positions were not too big and were not paid much attention to, they also enjoyed a happy life. After he saved me, he recognized me as the third son and taught me how to read and write. He hoped that I would be a sensible person, so he called me "three links."


    "Oh, I see. The family really picked up a treasure! With you in charge, this family is not flourishing yet. It will be promoted to a super first-class family in the Empire in an instant, and kill seven families in a second? " Zhuo fan smiles and praises.


    But Gu San Tong sighed, and his face was sad: "no, I did harm to them. If it wasn''t for me, their whole family would not be killed!"


    Zhuo fan was stunned and didn''t know why, but he soon figured it out.


    The boy was being chased by the demon Butcher at that time. Let alone recognize him as his son, even if he had a little contact with him, he would be killed. This family must have been reading silly, did not understand the situation at that time, will pick up such a disaster star back.


    "Well, don''t be too sad, maybe it''s your life!" Zhuo fan patted his head and comforted him, "is that why you are against the whole empire?"


    Gu Santong nodded slightly, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes. He seemed to have deep resentment in his heart. But soon, he sighed: "it''s a pity that I was careless in the end. I promised the old man''s promise, but I couldn''t do anything to the seven families."


    "Then you can go back on your word. No one will blame a child for not keeping his word!" Zhuo fan touched his head, like an evil strange uncle, abetting him to commit a crime.However, Gu San Tong shook his head fiercely, and his eyes were firm: "my father taught me to read before he was alive, and let me emphasize my faith. I can''t forget his teachings just because he''s dead


    "Good boy!"


    Zhuo fan slightly nods, praises a way, but the heart is helpless to sigh, a good Xiaoxiong seedling, so destroyed. Oh, so the nerd


    But it''s also good. If the boy is taught badly, how can I get anywhere with his strength?


    On this point, Zhuo fan seems to want to thank that scholar surnamed Gu. Thank him for bringing such a hero, who may compete with him, into the ranks of nerds and get rid of a big enemy for him!


    Zhuo fan''s heart is happy, showed the treacherous smile: "you must listen to your adoptive father''s words, he said very right!"


    Gu Santong nodded slightly, so Zhuo fan flickered.


    "By the way, you just said I was like your father. Where did I look?" Suddenly, Zhuo fan''s eyes were bright and bright, and he asked.


    Gu Santong''s face was red and a little shy, but he still murmured: "when you rushed here with me to block the thunder for me, I seemed to see the shadow of my father protecting me and letting me escape at that time..."


    "Oh, I see!"


    This time, Zhuo fan suddenly realized that the boy understood his behavior as father''s love. However, that surname Gu is indeed a father''s love, but he Zhuo fan is just for himself.


    Even for the ancient three links to block thunder, but also want to subdue him in the future, feel that he died here is a pity. If two people really want to die, he Zhuo fan will definitely abandon this boy.


    However, how to say, such a misunderstanding, let him suddenly have an idea.


    So Zhuo fan again showed a strange smile and looked at the ancient three channels: "Er, three links, or I''ll be your father!"


    Zhuo fan this smelly shameless, instantly even call to become intimate.


    Gu San Tong was stunned. It seemed that there was no resistance, but it was still a little awkward: "why do I think you are a father? I''m more than 300 years old. How old are you? It''s so weird..."


    "What''s so weird? Although you are more than 300 years old, your mind is still a child, and you need to be protected by someone! " Zhuo fan gave a big drink, and then he said in a soft voice, "how do you say it? Maybe it''s fate. Since I saw you as a child, I''ve loved it very much!"


    "Really?" Gu San Tong raised his eyebrows and seemed to have some joy in his eyes.


    Zhuo fan nodded slightly and chuckled. Yes, that''s for sure, especially your strange power. I like it so much. Come to my command!


    Gu Santong pondered for a while, touched his chin, raised his head and said, "what''s the advantage of being a godfather?"


    Affectation!


    Zhuo fan''s heart a burst of dark scolding, but also understand that children will affectation, so smile: "I can protect you!"


    "I protect it with you?"


    "Why not? I just protected you?" Zhuo fan raised his eyebrows and solemnly said, "besides, although you are very powerful, you are too naive and kind-hearted. It''s easy to be cheated when you go out. If you don''t believe that man Saint so easily, how can you be cheated to protect the royal family for thousands of years, even revenge? "


    "If you accept me as the adoptive father, I will give you a good check and expose all those who cheat you! Grandma bear, dare to cheat my son and don''t want to live. I really think there is no adult in my family! "


    Zhuo fan spat at the stars and sons flying around, boasting and not making drafts. However, he made the old three links laugh. However, there was a warm current flowing through his heart: "our two father and son are the combination of the strongest strength and the highest wisdom! You saw that old man and those four strange things before. Which of them is not better than me, but they still want to listen to me? What is this called? This is wisdom. The wise man is controlled by others, and the strength is controlled by others... "


    Gu San Tong was stunned and nodded repeatedly.


    Finally, Zhuo fan released the strongest temptation: "follow me, I will make you pretend to be forced to fly with you. No one in the world can bully you again. In particular, you don''t have to eat those junk herbs any more. As long as I can find a eight grade one, I will never give you seven grade herbs! "


    With that, Zhuo fan''s hand flashed, took out 20 pieces of seven grade medicinal materials, handed them up, and said with a bitter smile: "to show sincerity, this is all the seven grade herbs in my ring. And I also admit that before looking for medicinal materials for you, you were given ready-made ones. Only that eight grade medicinal materials really broke into the thunder array and was found after a lot of hardships! "


    Zhuo Fan said this very well, combining the truth with the false, concealing the big crime with minor mistakes, and still can gain trust. He knew that what Gu San Tong cared most about was whether anyone hurt him, which was his shadow before. So Zhuo fan can''t admit that thunder array is made by him in any case.


    "I know!"


    Gu San Tong once took some medicinal materials and was really cheated. He left his mouth open and said, "before, I doubted whether you had harmed me, but now I fully believe it. Since you have confessed to the Tibetan medicine, there is nothing else to hide. "


    Zhuo fan nodded slightly and sighed in his heart. This naive child, how can I be relieved when I am out alone? Especially if you are used by others, it will be troublesome to deal with me. You''d better let me do it first, hehe"As for the Tibetan medicine, I knew it for a long time."


    "What, you know?" Zhuo fan a Leng, in the eye flash don''t understand. With this boy''s temper, if he had known, he would have started to rob him, but why


    However, Gu San Tong chuckled and showed a warm smile: "in fact, it''s not important to eat medicinal materials. When waiting for medicinal materials, it''s the most enjoyable thing. Like before, my adoptive father often went out for more than ten days, or a month to find me some herbs to eat. Although he still finds some first-class and second-class dregs of medicinal materials, he is very comfortable to hope that he will bring them back every day in the setting sun... "


    "Well, in that case, you return the medicine to me, and I will bring it back to you quantitatively every ten days!" Zhuo fan licked his lips, some reluctantly reached out to get it back.


    But the ancient three links is a protective medicine, twisted his body, curled his mouth and said: "how can I get back what I give out? Do you have such a father?"


    In his eyes, Zhuo Fan said with great joy: "so, do you recognize me as the adoptive father?"


    After pondering for a while, Gu Santong nodded shyly.


    See this scene, Zhuo fan can''t help but look up at the sky and smile!


    Ha ha ha After that, there will be a monster son named Gu Santong. I think you are the seventh generation family or the imperial clan. Who dares to provoke me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Poof!


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan, who is laughing, suddenly has a protruding pupil and a shaking body. Under the explosion of purple thunder, he can''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    As soon as the blood fell to the ground, it exploded with a touch, leaving a black mark on the yellow land.


    Seeing this, Gu San Tong was shocked and said, "what''s the matter with you, adoptive father?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just the purple thunder It''s really amazing! " Zhuo fan wiped the bright red of the corner of his mouth and breathed weakly. His eyes flashed with deep gravity.


    This purple thunder is much more powerful than he imagined. His magic formula can''t be completely refined. At this moment, the purple thunder is running in his body, destroying his whole body.


    However, he had no way. It''s like a chronic poison. You know it''s rampant in your body, and it will kill you for a long time, but you just can''t do anything about it!


    Looking at the boundless yellow sand from a distance, Zhuo fan took a deep breath and stood up with strong support. A firm color flashed on his face: "three links, please accompany me to see the surrounding environment. What''s wrong?"


    In his heart, he knew that the purple thunder was one of the magic powers of the emperor of heaven, and he had to tie the bell to untie the bell! He could not eradicate the purple thunder in his body, so he had to find a way to find the remains of the emperor of heaven. Maybe there are some healing methods there.


    Gu Santong nodded his head cleverly and lifted Zhuo fan up and said, "Er, adoptive father, you can call me the third son. That''s what the old father called me before, and the rest of those who are familiar with me also call me that way!"


    Zhuo fan nodded slightly, grinning dry corners of his mouth, and said happily, "good, little son, you are exploring the way ahead!"


    "Yes


    Gu San Tong and a fist, then jump to the front. It seems that he recognized Zhuo fan as his adoptive father and felt that he had relatives to accompany him. Gu Santong was much more courageous, even though there was a lot of roaring sound above his head.


    Knowing that Zhuo fan followed, he was no longer so timid!


    However, after walking for more than three hours, they still walked in the vast Yellow sand, and could not see the end. Zhuo fan stopped slowly and frowned deeply.


    Gu Santong felt the movement behind him and stopped. He looked at him suspiciously: "adoptive father, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Little three son, do you think we are in the same place?" Zhuo fan looked around, more and more doubts in his eyes, and his face became more and more dignified: "no, this is a magic array!"


    Gu Santong''s pupils congealed and hurriedly came to Zhuo fan. He said in surprise, "what, magic array?"


    "Why am I trapped in the magic array again..." Gu Santong pouted. It seemed that he had experienced similar experience before, but there was no trace of timidity in his eyes. Instead, he said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, adoptive father, it''s just a simple magic array. Watch me smash it with one punch."


    As soon as his voice fell, Gu Santong raised his young fist and hit him in a direction!


    Hum!


    But the next moment, it is not the same as in the past, causing a space shock, a hundred miles around, razed to the ground. Instead, it disappeared after a brief shock.


    "How can it be?" he said


    In his previous unbeaten record, this is absolutely not the case.


    Zhuo fan was laughing and shaking his head, as if he had already guessed the result.


    This is not an array set by ordinary people, but by the emperor of heaven, one of the strongest three emperors in ancient times. If it is so easy to be cracked by a little monster with brute force, then he will not have to do it.


    What else does Laozi look for? I can directly worship this little monster as a teacher!


    "Little three son, don''t waste your effort. Come here first!" Seeing that Gu Santong was still punching around, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. He called him to his side with a wave and said solemnly, "son, tell me the truth. Have you never been here before?"


    Gu San Tong was stunned and shook his head in confusion.


    Zhuo fan frowned slightly, and his heart was strange: "then why are you afraid of this purple thunder? Haven''t you seen it before?"


    "No!" Gu San Tong thought for a moment, shook his head again, and said, "I''ve just seen it this time, but it''s strange. I seem to be naturally afraid of this thing. I tremble when I hear the thunder. Unlike the usual thunder and lightning, I just hate it, but I''m not afraid! "


    Zhuo fan is even more strange. According to his guess, this boy should have something to do with luolei gorge, but now


    He could not help touching his nose. Zhuo fan thought for a long time and murmured: "no way. No one is born afraid of something. Can you say Is this the memory of our ancestors? "


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan hurriedly said, "you are so powerful, who is your master?"


    "I don''t have a master!"


    "How did you cultivate yourself to the heavenly realm 300 years ago?"


    "Well..." After pondering carefully for a while, Gu Santong shook his head, and his face was confused: "I don''t know. Since I remember, it''s the heaven xuanjing. I have no family or friends. I have to find the herbs myselfHearing this, Zhuo fan''s heart is more startled, an impossible guess, appeared in his mind.


    Is this boy It''s not human at all?


    Zhuo fan couldn''t help licking his shriveled lips and was frightened by his idea.


    Generally speaking, human beings have experienced the way of heaven through practice and become stronger from weak. But some species, born strong enough, like beasts. And what can be transformed into human form is on top of it


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan didn''t dare to think about it any more. If this is the case, isn''t the place where ants are despised by all the masters in the holy land? Isn''t there a really terrible existence?


    At the thought of the mysterious master of the beast mountain, Zhuo fan''s guess became more and more positive!


    "Adoptive father," suddenly, Gu Santong''s eyes lit up, as if he had thought of an idea, and said with a smile, "use my nose. I used to fall into the illusion array. Everything is false, but only my nose will not deceive me. I''ll use my nose to find a passage for us


    Zhuo fan shook his head with a smile.


    In the past, you can break the array with your nose because there are various odors outside the array to guide you! But here, look around besides sand is sand, where can rely on nose to go out?


    If there is such a big flaw in this formation, wouldn''t the emperor be like a fool that day? He locked the door and left the key for others?


    However, before he made a sneer, Gu Santong shrugged his nose and his pupils suddenly lit up: "yes, adoptive father, I smell a familiar smell. Come with me!"


    What!


    Zhuo fan looked at him in a daze. His face was unbelievable, but he was pulled forward by the child.


    However, he did not take a few steps, but suddenly stopped, shrugged his nose, bowed his head and pointed to the ground: "yes, this is the exit!"


    Zhuo fan heard it and looked up, but there was only a piece of earth and stone less than three inches high, which could be kicked with one foot. Is this the eye of the array passing through the magic array?


    But before he continued to think about it, Gu San Tong was already holding his hand and leaning down!


    Shua!


    The scene in front of them changed in an instant. They were originally in a downward posture, but suddenly they came out straight. And the scene in front of me has changed a lot!


    It turned out that this place was so small that it was only a mile round. The sky was still dark, but there was no yellow sand on the ground. Instead, it was red soil.


    Zhuo fan picked up some of them and smelled them. All of them were bloody. Looking back on the road ahead, it turns out that they have been circling in the field of 100 meters.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan could not help congratulating himself. Fortunately, he was accompanied by the ancient three links this time. Otherwise, even if he entered here, he would probably die in that illusion!


    But just at this time, a sob was suddenly introduced into his ears.


    In a daze, Zhuo fan looked back, but he saw that the old Santong was leaning against a big red cylinder, sobbing incessantly. There were already two tears on his face, which looked very pitiful.


    "Er, son, what''s the matter with you?" Zhuo fan eyebrows a pick, quite puzzled way.


    Shaking his head, Gu Santong cried and faltered: "I don''t know. You see, I just smell it, but as soon as I get close to it, I can''t help feeling sad."


    Not from slightly a Leng, Zhuo fan this just carefully looks at this red big pillar.


    But do not see do not know, a look scared.


    This pillar is hundreds of feet high, like a hill, and straight into the sky, and even pierced the black sky! Savage purple thunder kept chopping on the huge pillar, sending out bursts of burnt smell, but it was still difficult to shake it.


    Zhuo fan can''t help but smack his tongue. Thinking about what the red pillar is, it can withstand so many purple thunder''s crazy splitting and cutting. You know, there is the strongest twelve sky purple thunder!


    Such a destructive force is still standing, it can be seen that this huge column is indeed extraordinary.


    At the same time, Zhuo fan also laughs secretly. Is the emperor really a fool? With such a strong smell on the pillar, you can find a way out if you have a sensitive nose Oh, wait


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan seems to realize something. He looks at the huge pillar carefully again and takes a few deep breaths. The shock in his eyes is getting deeper and deeper!


    This flavor is full of aura and wild. It belongs to the spirit animal Oh no, yes, holy beast!


    Zhuo fan can''t help but take a breath of cool air, and his heart is shocked and inexplicable.


    Can we say that this giant pillar is not a natural mineral, a crystal of the earth, but the hands and feet of a sacred beast?


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan hastens to recall carefully and turns over the records in the secret record of nine you from his mind.


    "In ancient times, the five sacred beasts coexisted in the world, and no one could defeat them. Even the emperor level masters did not dare to try their edge lightly. Only the strongest three emperors could compare with them. They were..."


    "One of the five sacred beasts in ancient times, the sky rising Unicorn!" Zhuo fan suddenly opened his eyes and cried out. He was completely stunned.


    He would never have thought that one of the five sacred beasts, which was as famous as the ten emperors in ancient times, would appear here. And look at its appearance, it is clearly dead, only a foot of Unicorn, but also resolutely standing between heaven and earth!It is self-evident that the person who killed it is the master of twelve times sky purple thunder golden eye, and the emperor of heaven is no doubt!


    Can we say that this is not the ruins of the emperor of heaven, but the slaughterhouse of the emperor of heaven


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    Bang bang bang!


    The earth is constantly shaking, bringing Zhuo fan''s thoughts back. Zhuo fan turned his head and saw the tears hanging on his face and shaking the huge pillar.


    However, with the shaking of the huge column, the whole space began to shake. The purple thunder splits on the red light, just like a sinister snake that wants to drill into here. It is ready to turn the red light into ashes after the red light is scattered.


    Zhuo fan couldn''t help being shocked and stopped: "what are you doing, little three son? The red awn that protects us seems to be from the feet of the unicorn. If it falls, we''ll all die here! "


    "But I don''t want to see it split by those purple thunder, and I feel sad... " The corner of his mouth shriveled, and Gu Santong snuffled.


    With Yilin in his heart, Zhuo fan looks at the ancient three links, and then looks at the Qilin feet which are soaring up to the sky. He seems to think of something.


    The so-called blood is thicker than water. All kinds of strange things of the ancient three links have proved that he is not an ordinary person. But when he came here, he actually had a resonance with the foot of the unicorn, and he would cry for it.


    Is it not He has blood relationship with one of the five sacred beasts, the unicorn?


    With this in mind, Zhuo fan couldn''t help sighing. He felt his head and said, "if you don''t want him to be sad in heaven, don''t do it."


    As soon as the brow of the ancient three-way bridge was lifted, it was not clear why.


    Zhuo fan shook his head and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if I die, but if you die, I guess this big pillar will be sad. No one in the afterlife would want his descendants or clansmen to die for nothing


    "You mean I am a member of his people, or even a relative? " Gu San Tong''s eyes are wide, and there are tears in them. You can''t set up a channel.


    Nodding slightly, Zhuo Fan said faintly, "you will feel sad when you see this unicorn''s foot being chopped by thunder. Will the owner of the Kirin''s feet know that you have been chopped to death by purple thunder, and that the Kirin feet left by him can''t protect you well, won''t he be more sad? "


    After a deep look at Zhuo fan, Gu Santong wiped a handful of tears on his face and finally stopped shaking the huge pillar. Zhuo fan could not help but breathe.


    Poof!


    All of a sudden, Zhuofan is a mouthful of blood spurt, fall to the ground namely blast, complexion quickly pale down. Seeing this, Gu Santong was shocked and quickly helped him.


    However, Zhuo fan waved his hand and laughed bitterly: "it seems that the damage of purple thunder to my body is even more serious. I originally wanted to find the ruins of the emperor of heaven here and seek a way to rescue him. I didn''t expect that..."


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan sighed: "it seems that even if I didn''t die outside, I would die in it!"


    "Adoptive father, you''ll be fine. We just met each other!" After listening to the ancient three links, he was in a hurry.


    He finally found a person who cared about him like Zhuo fan, but he was going to die again. Gu Santong felt sad and tears appeared in his eyes again.


    Zhuo fan saw this and shook his head with a smile. It is a rare good reward to think that he has been evil all his life and has not done a few good deeds, but before he died, someone cried for him.


    The key is that he was a dry son, but he also cheated him with bad intentions.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Zhuo fan sighed softly. He took off a storage ring and put it on the finger of the ancient Santong. It was like leaving a legacy. He said with a smile, "there are a lot of medicinal materials in this ring, which are left for you! I hope you will grow up as soon as possible. With your natural blood power, you should be able to escape from here in the future


    "Adoptive father..." Gu Santong''s mouth was shriveled and his tears were splashing and moving.


    Zhuo fan wiped his tears, continued to take out the thunder skylark''s eggs from the Lei Ling ring and handed it up: "after I die, I''m afraid you will be bored here. This bird will be given to..."


    However, before he finished, the egg began to crack.


    Zhuo fan was stunned and murmured: "Damn it, the egg hatched. Is it..."


    Haw!


    All of a sudden, a roar from the sky, the huge egg burst into pieces, and a bird''s head came out from inside, and the whole body exploded with thunder.


    But, it is different from the general thunder lark, unexpectedly is purple. What''s more, the thunder covered on the body is even more frightening purple thunder!


    At the sight of the ancient three links, he was scared to hide to one side. Zhuo fan was completely stunned: "grandma, a bear, once born, is a purple thunder! The thunder lark has changed... "


    Haw haw!


    The bird blinked a pair of mung bean sized pupils and looked around. When he saw Zhuo fan, he seemed to recognize him as his mother. Can''t help but flutter two wings happily, jumped out.


    Because he was just born and couldn''t fly yet, he had to stagger and wriggle his thin body to come to him and rub back and forth on him.


    Zhuo fan stares at the bird and blinks his eyes, but he laughs and says: "little beast, the biggest beneficiary of this trip to luolei gorge is you. The general thunder lark can grow up to level 6 spirit beast, and its body is just ordinary thunder and lightning. You are a little thing bred in purple thunder. I don''t know how to grow up in the future. It''s really expected"Adoptive father, grab it and don''t let it get close to me!" However, Gu San Tong hid behind the unicorn''s feet, waved and drank loudly. It seemed that he was quite afraid.


    Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head: "what are you afraid of it, little three son? The purple thunder on its body is only one heavy day, even Laozi can''t hurt, let alone you! What''s more, after Laozi returns to the west, it will be left here to accompany you. What''s so terrible? "


    "Come on, I''ve been worrying about this little thing, and I''m my son. You brother, come and take care of your brother


    Zhuo fan doesn''t start from childlike innocence. Knowing that Gu Santong is afraid of purple thunder, he still laughs and scolds him to come and get close to the bird.


    Gu Santong shook his head in fear.


    Zhuo fan is laughing. Anyway, his life will not be long. It''s better to tease the first master of Tianyu and play with the naughty boy and have a good time.


    So he deliberately put the bird on the ground, indicating it to go to the ancient three links.


    As soon as the bird saw that this was from its mother''s order, it could not help but gladly accepted the order, swaying and chirping to the ancient three links. It seems like a little brother who wants to play with his brother, but the purple thunder on his body crackles and rattles, which makes Gu San Tong tremble when he sees it.


    "Go away, go away, don''t come here!"


    Gu Santong grabbed the earth and stone on the ground and threw it. But the bird, though unsteady, was quite agile, and dodged with a leap.


    What''s more, he thought that his brother was playing with him, so he jumped to Gu Santong more excitedly.


    The poor little face of Gu Santong was almost scared to cry. He had been throwing stones and stones, but he couldn''t hit it. Zhuo fan is laughing at the side, but there is a kind of old age to sun''s joy!


    However, perhaps it was really forced to rush, the ancient three links saw that ordinary earth and stone were not useful, and looked around for something to throw. Finally, in his left back three steps, he saw a white bump.


    Gu San Tong didn''t say a word. In the past, he picked it up, but he was stunned and couldn''t hold it.


    In terms of his strength, it''s strange that a small stone can''t be moved. So he thrust his hand into the soil, and it took him nine oxen and two tigers to lift up the whole strange convex stone.


    After the convex stone was lifted from the soil, there was more than one person tall, which was quite incongruous in the hands of the child Gu San Tong. What''s more, the unusual weight actually made Gu Santong feel a little hard.


    Zhuo fan was surprised and wanted to stop drinking, but Gu Santong seemed really afraid. Seeing the bird was about to approach him, he could not help it any more, so he threw it away!


    The bird was not surprised, fluttering wings fly up in an instant, it was so quickly learned to fly!


    One touch, the boulder hit the ground, smashed out a one meter square pit. The bird fell on the boulder in horror. When looking at the ancient three-way Road, the bird''s eyes also showed the color of fear.


    It turns out that this brother is not playing with it, is really hate it!


    Zhuo fan can''t help shaking his head, looking at Gu San''s drum like appearance, waiting for the exit to open a curse, but suddenly the pupil of his eyes coagulates and stares at the boulder tightly.


    At this moment, he had time to examine.


    It turns out that this huge stone, like a huge egg, has a smooth surface like a mirror, and can even show shadows. But if you look at it carefully, you can see that there seems to be flowing light in the huge stone, and there are even figures flashing in it.


    "Shadow stone!"


    Zhuo fan couldn''t help shouting, his heart thumping and murmuring: "I''ve found treasure now!"


    Huiying stone is very rare even in the holy land. It is a rare treasure recorded by some holy families in order to pass on their secrets.


    Generally, such a shadow stone can only be passed on to the head of the holy family. When the patriarch breaks the stone, he will pass on the skills left by his ancestors.


    After teaching, the shadow stone will be useless. When the patriarch is old or about to die, he will record his secret skills in the next shadow stone and pass it on to the next patriarch.


    In this way, the secret skills of the clan will not be spread out!


    However, he never expected that there would be a shadow stone in the boundary.


    So, whose unique skills will be recorded in the shadow stone this time? It''s either kylin''s or emperor''s own. And if it is really the emperor of heaven, then it will be developed, maybe it can relieve him of the suffering of purple thunder entangled in his body!


    At the thought of this, Zhuo fan couldn''t help rubbing his hands and said excitedly, "Xiao Sanzi, break this stone for Laozi!"


    Gu San Tong was stunned. He thought Zhuo fan was pointing to mulberry trees and cursing locust trees. He lowered his head and said, "if you want to scold me, I really shouldn''t have hit that bird with such a big stone. Since you also recognize him as a son, he is my brother. I''m going too far. You don''t have to use a stone as a cover! "


    Zhuo fan couldn''t laugh or cry. He nodded and said, "I''m very pleased that you can correct your mistakes. But I really don''t mean to scold you. I just want you to help me open this stone. Maybe I don''t have to dieHis eyes are not bright, Gu Santong is not clear, so he is very surprised to hear that Zhuo fan can be saved!


    Then, with a loud bang, the shadow stone turned into pieces under a young iron fist of the ancient three links. Colorful dense fog, from the stone out, forming a mist!


    At this time, a figure appeared in the fog. It looked like he was in his twenties, but his face was very solemn. Among the two pupils, the left eye has purple light flashing, the right eye can not see the bottom.


    It seems that if you stare for a while, the whole person will be sucked in by him.


    "The first of the ten emperors in ancient times, the emperor of heaven!" Just a glance, Zhuo fan recognized.


    But the man''s face was calm, and he seemed to be staring down at all kinds of ants. He said softly: "young generation, since you are lucky enough to open the shadow stone of this seat, that is our people. I will teach you the first magic power of this seat. I hope you can understand it carefully and live up to your lonely hope... "


    "What, it''s an empty and bright pupil? Now Make a lot of money Ha ha... " His body trembled, and Zhuo fan''s mouth grinned for no reason. He couldn''t help laughing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    It is said that the emperor of heaven, one of the strongest three emperors in ancient times, has two unique magical powers: one is purple thunder golden eye in the left eye, and the other is this right eye, which is empty and bright! However, in general, it was the first magical power that the emperor realized when he arrived at the emperor''s realm. It had supreme power and was incomparable to the later purple thunder and golden eyes.


    Zhuo fan was so excited that he was afraid that the two little guys would disturb him. He also made a silent gesture to them, and then he focused on looking at the empty shadow in the air.


    This is a one-time opportunity for inheritance. Even if he missed even one word, it would make him regret for life!


    "The so-called empty mind pupil is the supreme magic power in pupil surgery. First of all, pay attention to an empty word! If there is space, there is capacity; if there is capacity, then it will be great; all things are empty, and all things are not empty... "


    Emperor Xu Ying sits in a critical position, teaches the pithy formula and explains it carefully. Zhuo fan is closely staring at the tall figure, dare not have a trace of distraction.


    Gu Santong and the bird seem to know that it seems very important to Zhuo fan, so they all accompany him quietly.


    The sound of the image has been heard for about three days and three nights. Zhuo fan has been staring at it, listening carefully in his ears, even without blinking his eyelids.


    Finally, the emperor of heaven took a deep breath and said, "I have already taught you the twelve cultivation methods of empty and bright god pupil! If you have the heart, you can get the supreme power and make our family invincible. As for the second magic power of this seat, purple thunder golden eye is also formed by the birth of this empty bright god pupil. If you are gifted and intelligent, you don''t have to pay attention to it. You will understand it in the future. If the talent is not good, we will set up another shadow stone to help you practice. But if you want to stop here, you may not be able to achieve great success! Whatever you take or take, you should consider yourself and do it yourself... "


    As the voice fell, the clouds in the sky gradually dispersed, and the image of the emperor of heaven disappeared. Only the fragmented shadow stone on the ground became a waste stone!


    Zhuo fan''s eyes turned left and right, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Seeing this, Gu San Tong said strangely, "what''s wrong with you, adoptive father?"


    "It''s OK, but I''m very surprised that his last words don''t seem to want future generations to cultivate purple thunder golden eyes!" Eyes slightly narrowed, Zhuo fan a face puzzled.


    However, Gu San Tong raised his head to the sky and turned his lips in disdain: "if he wants to be refined, what''s the matter? The key is whether you want to practice it or not?"


    "Of course I want to practice, but it''s a unique skill!" Zhuo fan''s pupils stare and he blurs out.


    "What are you waiting for? I''ll help you find it again!" Without saying a word, Gu San Tong helped Zhuo fan to turn over the earth and stone again, looking for the same shadow stone as before.


    Zhuo fan thought about it and shook his head with a smile.


    On that day, the emperor did not allow posterity to cultivate his left eye, purple thunder and golden eye, probably because he wanted to make his own achievements. He could not blindly rely on the supernatural powers of his ancestors. However, he was afraid that later generations would not be successful, so he left the cultivation method of purple thunder and golden eyes.


    However, he Zhuo fan is not a descendant of the emperor of heaven, there is no reason to listen to his dogma!


    No matter what, if you don''t make white, you don''t have to. Anyway, he stayed. However, he was still a little strange that the image in the shadow stone was clearly left for his descendants. How could he have come here without any reason and make him the evil emperor who was born again?


    Looking up at the foot of the unicorn, Zhuo fan seems to have guessed something.


    Hey, hey, hey Anyway, it''s called pie in the sky. Who will pick it up if I don''t pick it up?


    Zhuo fan grinned and searched for the ground with the ancient three links. Only the bird hopped on the side, a pair of mung bean eyes looked at them a strange.


    What are the father and brother doing? Are there insects in the field?


    So the bird, also helped to turn up the land!


    However, half an hour later, most of the places here have been turned over, but still nothing. Zhuo fan is a little strange. Is there only a shadow stone with an empty eye?


    But soon, he would react, a pat on the forehead, scolded a fool.


    How did he forget long Jiu?


    At the beginning, it seems that after he was involved in the purple thunder storm, he used to wave his fists around without thinking. So he muddled through the flaw of the array and broke the shadow stone that recorded the formula of purple thunder golden eye.


    Therefore, at that time, he could not understand that someone was teaching the pithy formula, and he had become purple thunder golden eye by mistake. However, in a panic, he even forgot the first formula of purple thunder golden eye, so that the magic power was completely lost.


    Zhuo fan can''t help shaking his head. I don''t know if he''s lucky or scum!


    It is said that he is lucky that such an impossible chance can be met by him, and he is lucky to be the inheritor of a great magic power of the emperor of heaven. However, he is said to have inherited the magic power clearly, but he has lost it again, and the harmful Laozi can''t cultivate it!


    Zhuo fan can only cry bitterly, but looking back, the emperor said at that time. It seems that it is a blessing in disguise?


    "Little three son, do not need to look for, that purple thunder golden eye has no predestination with me, forget it!" Zhuo fan long spit out a turbid gas, sprinkle ran smile, big drink sound.


    Gu Santong stopped and looked at him with a look of concern: "but Can you cure your injury only with the clear and clear pupil? I heard that you have to tie the bell to remove the bell. Since your injury is caused by purple thunder, can this purple thunder golden eye be a healing method? "Zhuo fan couldn''t help shaking, and a warm current flowed under his heart.


    He seeks the cultivation method of purple thunder golden eye, just want to make his own strength more powerful. But Gu San Tong was worried about his injury from the beginning, which made him moved.


    Although this son is deceived to come over, but really let his heart love very much.


    "It doesn''t matter. With this clear pupil, it''s enough to get rid of the injury!" Zhuo fan a faint smile, beckoned to the ancient three links and the bird in front.


    Although Gu San Tong still rejected the purple Thunderbird, he tried to make himself accept it because he thought it was his brother.


    Zhuo fan patted the heads of the two little guys, and a serious look appeared on his face: "little Sanzi, and the bird Well, I''ll call you bird. For a while, my father needs to set up a guard array to cultivate and heal his wounds. I don''t know when I can get out of the pass. If you stay outside, don''t go out of the shield at will to avoid accidents


    "Don''t worry, adoptive father, I will never go out!" Gu Santong quickly waved his hand and looked at the purple thunder outside. His face was full of fear.


    But the finch, however, had a crooked neck. However, Zhuo fan didn''t have time to explain to him, so he handed it to Gu Santong to have a good look at it. He immediately set up a protective array, sat inside, slowly closed his eyes, and was in a fixed position


    Time flies, time flies!


    I do not know how long after, Zhuo fan opened his eyes again, the sky is still playing purple thunder, but he has completely changed. A very strong momentum, suddenly released from him. At the same time, in his right pupil, a golden ring appeared and faded, and purple thunder flashed from time to time.


    With a big wave of his hand, the surrounding array is removed. Zhuo fan stands up and roars.


    "Well, a breakthrough?" At this time, a clear childish voice appeared behind him: "adoptive father, is your wound healed?"


    "Of course Zhuo fan smile, turn around, look at the ancient three channels: "not only good, but also greatly increased strength. Now we can go out, let the adoptive father take you two together to pretend to force, one take off


    His cheek couldn''t help but draw hard. Gu Santong sighed helplessly: "adoptive father, if you want to brag, please blow more realistically, OK? It''s been five years. You''ve only broken through the five levels of forging bones to the Ninth level of forging bones. How can you take us to fly? I expect you to take me out, rather than rely on the bird


    With that, the ancient three tongs pointed to the direction beyond the sky and called out: "bird, dad is out of the pass!"


    Haw!


    A light and sharp cry sounded, a three Zhang long purple bird, flying in the dark sky outside. Those terrible purple thunder crackled on it, but had no effect on it.


    Zhuo fan was stunned and exclaimed: "sparrow Is this a bird? It has grown into a four level spirit beast, and the purple thunder on the body has also become a quadruple sky. But Many of those purple thunder outside are eleven or twelve heavy days. Is it OK to hit them? "


    "At the beginning, I was worried, but it should be the same as purple thunder." Gu Santong shrugged his shoulders and said: "those purple thunder hit on it, they will be absorbed by it. The energy that can''t be absorbed will be sent out automatically, which has no effect on the body! "


    Zhuo fan blinked his eyes unconsciously and exclaimed in his heart.


    Lao Tzu''s son is a monster, and the spirit beast raised by him is also a monster. He is not afraid of the twelve heaven purple thunder. How strong should he be in the future!


    But it''s normal. I guess I''m in the ranks of monsters now. Although I was called that before, but now, even in the face of this little three son, I can probably surprise him, ha ha


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan looked at Gu San Tong and said with a smile: "xiaosanzi, have you finished the medicine I sent you?"


    "It''s finished early, and the finch has given me a small half! I just don''t know how to get out. I haven''t eaten any herbs for three years, and I''m almost malnourished... " Gu Santong touched his stomach, and the corner of his mouth was shriveled. He felt extremely aggrieved.


    Zhuo fan patted his shoulder, waved his hand and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Dad will take you out now!"


    "Come on, you''re just forging your bones. Even if it''s healing, you''re too slow to break through. " With disdain, Gu Santong looked up at the sky and said, "I''d better rely on the bird. It''s not afraid of purple thunder. When I figure out the way out, I can make it bring back the medicinal materials. Hehe, hehe..."


    Face does not feel a heavy, Zhuo fan heart dark anger, as a father, how to let the son look down on?


    Then he coughed and looked at Gu San channel: "little three son, you obviously look down on Lao Tzu, which makes my father''s face not good-looking! Come on, you give me a punch. I want you to know that Lao Tzu is also capable. Cultivation does not mean strength! "


    As soon as his brow was lifted, Gu Santong looked at him strangely: "Dad, you think it over. Even if I''m a master of shenzhao, I can''t eat it, let alone you, who haven''t even broken through the mysterious world!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s put the horse here. I didn''t mean to talk about it casually, but I have strength!" Zhuo fan waved his hand and drank again.Gu Santong sighed helplessly and held out a finger. The old man is so wayward that he can play with him. However, he must control his strength and don''t hurt him again!


    Thinking so, Gu Santong''s fingers flicked gently!


    The hum of a wave, from his fingertips, like a long arrow, straight away zhuofen.


    Although the power of the ancient three links has been controlled to the minimum, this blow is still not Zhuo fan can bear. But he did not move, and stood still until the strong shock came to him.


    "Father, be careful!" The ancient three links can''t help but be anxious. At the same time, he has a dark hatred in his heart. Why not control the power a little bit more? With the practice of the adoptive father, even if the body refining practitioner is hit by this finger, it will be the end of serious injury!


    However, before his anxious face revealed, Zhuo fan''s right eye suddenly flashed a golden halo. The next moment, whoosh, Zhuo fan''s figure actually disappeared in an instant.


    When it reappears, it has come to the back of the ancient three links!


    "The first thing to do is to clear up the pupil of the God, and to shift the shape and position!" Zhuo fan''s mouth cocked up, showing a proud smile. However, in a flash, Gu San Tong was completely shocked!


    Because at the moment that Zhuo fan disappeared, he lost his trace completely. Not only visual, but also auditory, olfactory, and even divine consciousness, as if this person completely disappeared in this world!


    Well, how could


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    "Little three son, you also take me a punch!"


    However, before the ancient three links came back to God, Zhuo fan was already shouting. Gu San Tong was stunned, but he turned his lips in disdain: "Dad, you can hide, but your fist is really nothing to me..."


    But the voice did not fall, but listen to a thunder, a purple ray immediately rushed to him.


    Unable to help his pupils shrink, Gu Santong instinctively turned and hid behind the giant pillar. And the thunder is also an instant through, in the distance explosion, issued a huge sound!


    Gu Santong timidly poked out his head and looked at Zhuo fan, who was shining purple light on his fist arm. He was completely shocked and stammered: "righteousness Adoptive father, how can you send out this purple thunder


    "Ha ha This is the power of emptiness, clearness and divinity! " With a faint smile, Zhuo fan shook his arm and was very satisfied with the little three son''s reaction. He finally pretended to be forced in front of his dry son. He was satisfied and said, "the emptiness of the mind and the attention to an empty word are mainly the application of the space law. The most important thing is to change the shape and position of the space. It allows me to change the direction of the space explored by the yuan God, so that I can reach the speed of rapid change, or... "


    With that, Zhuo fan reached out and gently grasped it. The golden halo in his right pupil flashed. The ring on Gu Santong''s finger suddenly disappeared and appeared in his hand: "or let some dead things that can''t resist change their orientation. Ha ha Xiaosanzi, since you have eaten up all the herbs in it, I will take back this storage ring first, and it will be useful later! "


    Looking at all this, hearing such a powerful magic power, even the ancient three can not help but open his mouth, can put three duck eggs. Such exclamation, for this unbeaten urchin, is the first time in his life.


    "In this way, you are invincible, because no one can beat you?" Gu Santong blinked his eyes and was shocked.


    Touching his chin, Zhuo fan nodded slightly: "you can say that, but it''s not completely correct. If the first one is invincible, what are the remaining eleven? In fact, this is the use of the law of space. Once the space is blocked or in the boundary, it will be finished! "


    "Well What about those purple thunder? How could you... " Then, Gu Santong asked in a trembling voice, as if he was still afraid.


    Zhuo fan chuckled, and the purple thunder in his right pupil flashed away: "after you have become the first pupil of emptiness and lightness, the right pupil can open up a space. I was previously struck by those purple thunder, which was rampant in my body and couldn''t be removed. Now I can transfer those things into space and store them, which can be used as combat power in critical times! "


    "That''s why I said that cultivation does not represent strength! Although it took me most of the time to heal and cultivate my mind, I didn''t get much better. But the real strength is another thing to say! "


    Zhuo fan grinned and picked his eyebrows. Gu Santong was completely stunned!


    He didn''t expect that Zhuo fan had not changed much in the past five years, but his magic power was incredible. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, how could anyone have thought that such a magical thing would happen in the world?


    If he goes out as he is now and meets any master, it is the result of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Who could have thought that a practitioner with nine levels of bone forging, who had not even reached the level of heaven and metaphysics, would have such supernatural powers!


    "Well What''s the second level of the empty and clear God pupil? Please show me After seeing the first power of Kongming''s divine pupil, Gu Santong immediately became childlike and couldn''t wait to ask.


    Zhuo fan coughed: "er It''s very difficult to cultivate the empty and bright god pupil. I''ve only refined the first one, but I haven''t understood the second one, so... "


    However, before his voice dropped, Gu Santong''s face was slightly lowered, showing disappointment.


    Zhuo fan had no choice but to scratch his head and laugh. He sighed that the child''s face was really a barometer. He would change when he said it changed! But soon, he announced a news that made the ancient three links more excited: "however, although my empty and clear God pupil is only the first, it has a source with this border, and it can take you out completely. Xiaosanzi, you can eat the herbs outside again


    "Really, that''s great!"


    Gu Santong jumped three feet high excitedly and recovered his joy again. Although he had heard of the news before, he didn''t have much confidence in Zhuo fan at that time.


    But now, after seeing Zhuo fan''s magic power, he finally understood that Zhuo fan''s words are not bragging, but can really do it.


    Just at this time, freckles flapping their wings, also flew to Zhuofan, excitedly around him around a few circles.


    Zhuo fan a faint smile, after the words just stated again, then stretched out the Lei Ling ring in his hand: "now I put you into my ring, don''t resist, I can take you out in a moment!"


    The bird fluttered its wings cheerfully. The Lei Ling ring was refined by its mother''s body. Naturally, it had a sense of intimacy, so she went in without saying a word.


    When it was Gu Santong''s turn, he hesitated for a moment, waved his hand and said, "adoptive father, wait for me first!"


    With these words, Gu Santong turned to the huge pillar, flopped on his knees, knocked his head three times, and straightened up with tears on his cheek: "although I don''t know who you are, I have a kind of cordial feeling from the heart when I see you. Although I don''t know how you died, I feel deeply sorry for your death. Now I''m leaving. You are the only one left here. No one will accompany you in the future. Take care of yourselfAfter his words fell, Gu Santong wiped his face and came to Zhuo fan. He never looked back. It seemed that he would not bear to leave.


    He waved the ancient three links into the ring. Zhuo fancai looked up at the huge pillar and sighed: "Qilin, I''m not a good man, and I don''t want to participate in the dispute between you and the emperor of heaven. You''re a rare foot in the world. It''s more precious than any natural material and treasure. How can I not be greedy? However, as the adoptive father of the child, I still hope to do something for him... "


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan''s pupils coagulate, and the thunder in his hand explodes, and slams at the huge pillar!


    With a bang, the pillar shook and fell down.


    And as it fell, the red awn disappeared instantly. The purple thunder raging outside the dark sky, like a wolf smelling a fishy smell, rushed to Zhuo fan as if to tear him to pieces.


    But Zhuo fan is not flustered. With a wave of his hand, he takes the Kirin''s foot into the ring. Then, before the purple thunder came, the golden aura of the right pupil flashed, Shua, and disappeared.


    When it appears again, it is already in the gap between the thousands of purple thunder. But before those purple thunder fell on him, he disappeared in an instant.


    In this way, but see thousands of purple thunder scurrying between, a right pupil flashing a strange golden halo of figure, a flash of death, indifferent shuttle. Those terrible purple thunder didn''t even touch a corner of his clothes.


    Finally, came to the border of luolei gorge. Zhuo fan''s golden halo flashed again.


    Shua!


    His figure appeared in a deep forest, looking up at the sky, a bright moon hung high, bright moonlight poured on his indifferent cheek.


    "Come out at last, but I don''t know where this is!"


    Take a deep breath, the long lost free air, let Zhuo fan a burst of comfort. However, luolei gorge is wandering in the whole continent without any fixed trace, so he doesn''t know where he is now.


    But whatever it is, since it comes out, everything will be easy.


    With a wave, Gu Santong and Que''er are released from the ring by Zhuo fan. Looking at this familiar external picture, Gu San Tong was surprised and finally came out.


    Since she was born, it is the first time for her to see the outside world. She is also ecstatic. She looks strange and flutters her wings!


    "Little three son, I have a gift for you!"


    All of a sudden, Zhuo fan waved to Gu San Tong with a loving smile on his face. Gu Santong, puzzled, came to him and said with a smile, "why, you still have the medicinal materials hidden. Do you want to give it to me when your conscience finds it?"


    Chuckling and shaking his head, Zhuo Fan said faintly: "silly boy, you have eaten all the herbs of Laozi. Where else? But this thing, I believe, is more important than medicine in your heart


    With that, Zhuo fan waved his hand, and the foot of the sky rising Unicorn appeared in front of him. On the giant feet, there is a flash of thunder!


    Gu San Tong couldn''t help being stunned. His tears were already spinning in his eyes. He looked at Zhuo fan gratefully and sobbed: "you Bring it out... "


    "Of course, I know you don''t give it up, let alone be chopped by purple thunder. Since I have this ability, I will do it for you! "


    Thank you


    Gu Santong wiped his tears and bowed to Zhuo fan. Zhuo fan, the new adoptive father, is just like his former adoptive father. He is considerate and considerate.


    His feelings for Zhuo fan are deeper now, even if he is regarded as his own parents, it is not too much.


    And this is one of the few good things Zhuo fan has. At the beginning, he was only interested in the use of the ancient three links, but he had a sincere love for him, and he had no reason to give birth to his father''s love for the ancient three links!


    Slowly came to the Kirin''s feet, Gu Santong felt the slightly rough texture, pasted it on his face, and felt the familiar taste, which was not only warm.


    After a while, he looked at Zhuo fan and asked, "adoptive father, can you keep it for me for a while?"


    "Why do you..." As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Zhuo fan was puzzled. But soon, looking at the puzzled look of Gu Santong, he seemed to guess what he thought.


    Gu Santong was trapped in the imperial city for a promise. He couldn''t even eat his favorite herbs at ordinary times. What''s more, there are things with such value hidden in it. I''m afraid they will find them out.


    With this in mind, Zhuo fan sighed and nodded: "OK, but you should take good care of yourself in the future. Don''t treat yourself badly. If it is really harmful to their own wealth, just a promise, you can ignore it, you are the most important! "


    "Yes Gu Santong chuckled and nodded.


    Zhuo fan smiles and takes back the unicorn''s feet.


    "Yes, adoptive father. I have been away from the imperial city for more than five years. It''s time to report back. Where are you going At the time of parting, Gu San Tong was reluctant to give up and asked.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan looked into the distance, his mouth showed a strange smile: "it has been five years, just in time for the agreed contention of a hundred schools of thought, I''m going to join in the fun! Let''s see if the legendary King gate monster is as hard to deal with as the rumor, ha ha... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    Huayucheng, behind the Huayu Building, in front of the stone chamber, grandma Chu Bijun with peony and blue and white two building owners, quietly waiting here. The bright sunshine poured down, and the birds chirped, but their faces were still plain, their eyes were staring at the stone gate in front of them, as if waiting for something.


    Squeak!


    At this time, accompanied by a heavy sound, the stone door slowly opened. There are four human figures coming out of it. At present, one person is covered with gauze, and the beautiful figure is graceful. It is just like a fairy coming down to earth. Although she can''t see her face, it can already make the hearts of ordinary people in the world quicken and yearn for it.


    And behind her, there are three old women, pale, but between the eyebrows, there is a color of joy.


    Her eyelids trembled slightly, and Chu Bijun raised her hand, but hearing the sound of breaking the air, she shot straight at the current woman with three silver needles. But that woman is not in a hurry, light lift jade hand.


    In a flash, a dense cold air formed a thin wall to cover the side. The three silver needles just passed through the air wall, then quickly frosted and fell to the ground with a click, breaking into pieces of ice!


    Her eyes suddenly coagulated, and grandma nodded in admiration and exclaimed with joy: "Qingcheng, your strength has really made great progress and has been completely transformed. It doesn''t look like a person who has wasted nearly ten years'' cultivation time. It''s no worse to participate in the contention of a hundred schools of thought at this time than those of the remaining six families! "


    That''s right. This man is the Chu Qingcheng who has been practicing in seclusion for five years. At this moment, she is no longer as weak as she was five years ago. Just standing there, like an iceberg, it is not moving, really worthy of the title of flying cold Phoenix!


    "No, grandma flattered me, thanks to the three worshippers who helped me practice day and night. It''s hard work to offer sacrifices to the three! "


    Chu Qingcheng turned around, bowed slightly, and saluted the three people. Grandma and they bowed down to thank them. The three bowed back and said with a faint smile: "we are worshipped by Huayu Building. It''s also proper to help this small favor. What''s more, Qingcheng is gifted and intelligent. We are just stimulating her potential in her body. It''s nothing! "


    Hearing this, the four worshipped gratefully again, and the three worshippers waved and closed the stone gate. Chu Bijun, they can also come to Chu Qingcheng, a good look at her.


    "Tianxuan eight levels of state, good, good! This time we went to a hundred schools of thought to contend. We really want to make the world look at it with a new look! " Chu Bijun''s eyes brightened and nodded.


    The owner of the blue and white building also said with a smile: "this time, I really want to give us a long face of Huayu Building. After seeing the other six families, they dare not look down on our women, hum!"


    "Ha ha It''s certain, but... " Chubijun nodded with a smile. But soon, Chu Bijun frowned and said seriously, "even if we want to show them the strength of the next generation of Huayu, we should also distinguish our position! We should take the opportunity of the contention of a hundred schools of thought to suppress their arrogance at the imperial gate, or it will be very unfavorable for us to let them march forward all the way! "


    "Yes, so Qingcheng, you must cooperate with Qianlong Pavilion and Jianhou mansion, our two allies. I''ve been angry with them before, and they will cooperate with you The blue and white building master pondered for a while, and immediately said: "as for your opponents, besides the emperor''s gate, the Yaowang palace, Youming Valley and joyful forest seem to have confirmed to stand with them. The seven royal families can be said to have divided into two groups! So this time, the seven schools of thought will never give each other any face. It will be very tragic! "


    Frowning slightly, Chu Qingcheng was worried and worried: "the monster of the imperial gate, Huangpu Qingtian, is no longer easy to deal with, and it has to be three to four, this..."


    "Ha ha Don''t worry. It''s not three to four. It''s four to four. It is said that the Luo family will also attend this time, but they were a third rate family before. It is estimated that they will have to go through two rounds of elimination before they can stand with us. I just don''t know who they will send this time... " Grandma frowned and thought carefully.


    Chu Qing City is two eyes a bright, happy way: "Luo family, then he will come?"


    She fully understood who he meant by Chu Qingcheng, but Grandma shook her head and frowned: "I don''t know. He should have come. But now, he has been missing for more than five years. He is not even aware of the Luo family. Therefore, it should be rare to be able to rely on Luo''s family this time! "


    "What, he''s missing. What''s going on?" However, Chu Qingcheng didn''t care how much Luo family could help him this time. Instead, he was very worried about Zhuo fan. Grandma couldn''t help shaking her head.


    This feeling is really poison, let people lose themselves!


    The owner of the blue and white building looked at her, thought about it, and sighed, "five years ago, I heard that he appeared in luolei gorge. Someone has seen his figure. But after that, it didn''t appear again. I guess... "


    Body fierce earthquake, Chu Qing City can''t believe shaking his head: "impossible, he can''t have an accident!"


    Peony building master really can''t see past, big scold way: "that heartless person, even if there''s an accident, what''s the matter? Your friendship for him is not rare to him


    A flash of confusion flashed in Chu Qingcheng''s eyes, but her grandmother said solemnly: "Qingcheng, whether he will appear or not, I hope you can stay away from him. I''ve seen him once, and I can''t get it wrong. His ambition is so great that he is a hero of a generation. Although such a man fascinates women, it also hurts women most. Because in his heart, women are just a burden, he will not cherish. So for your own sake, it''s better not to be infatuated with too much! "Chu Qingcheng blinked and kept silent, only a bitter smile in his heart.


    But I can''t turn back


    On the other hand, in front of a stone gate in Jianhou''s house, at this moment, it also slowly opened. Out of them came two young men, one was Xie Tianyang, the other was a young man with white temples. His eyes were muddy and seemed to have no emotion at all. They were as cold as a weapon.


    However, the light flashed from time to time was just like two sharp swords, which made people feel that if they were stirred by thousands of swords, they would not dare to look directly at them.


    This man is the first genius of Jianhou mansion. Xie Tianyang''s eldest brother, one of the six dragons, is Jinjia Jianlong, Xie Tianshang!


    "Tianshang, Tianyang, you are finally out of the pass!" Outside the stone gate, Xie Xiaofeng came to the two people with a laugh and patted their arms.


    Xie Tianyang grinned, raised his head and said, "Dad, now I have refined my family martial arts skills and the nine empty movements. I can marry Ning''er."


    But Xie Tianshang nodded slightly and nodded. Then he went around Xie Xiaofeng and went to the martial arts arena: "I have to practice my sword for a while. Excuse me!"


    Xie Xiaofeng can''t help but smile, looking at the two sons, a burst of helplessness.


    The eldest brother is a martial arts maniac, who practices all the time, regardless of his daily family relationship. The second is a flower maniac, thinking about marriage all the time. If it had not been for this thing to lure him, he would not have mentioned the sword again when he was with the woman.


    Xie Xiaofeng sighed, if only these two sons could be integrated!


    At this time, the sword came to him with the wind and advised, "don''t worry about the master of the mansion. After the sun rises, the nature of mind will be settled. As for Tian Shang, there is a man hidden in his heart. He will not be reconciled to defeat that man! "


    "You mean the monster of the Royal gate?" Xie Xiaofeng sighed: "forget it, I don''t want him to fight that little monster. In that case, it will only insult yourself


    After listening to the wind, the sword nodded and sighed


    In addition, Qianlong Pavilion back garden.


    A handsome young man in royal clothes and jade clothes was walking among them. He took a deep breath, and his face became intoxicated: "ah, it''s better to have the air outside. It''s very comfortable!"


    "Young master!" All of a sudden, a big drink rang out. Long Jiu walked slowly and his face was startled: "when did you leave the customs? How can I not know?"


    "Hey, hey If you know, there will be a celebration party or something, crow and noise! It''s better for me to come here and relax myself! " Uncle, it''s strange that they haven''t found Xiao Jie and I for a long time


    "Ha ha They are seizing the time to practice


    "Why, when have they been so diligent?" The young man said strangely.


    With a mysterious smile, long Jiu grinned and said in a loud voice: "eldest childe, you have been closed for ten years, and you don''t know anything! If you''ve ever seen the battle of Hua Yu Lou, and you''ve been stimulated, you''ll be more diligent than them! "


    "What do you mean?" The young man raised his eyebrows and looked puzzled.


    But long Jiu laughs and doesn''t speak. Young people are not stimulated. They have no motivation


    In this way, at the same time, six dragons and one phoenix, the most talented children of the seven royal families, left the pass one after another to prepare for the coming hundred schools of thought contention. Especially


    In the lock Dragon City, behind the emperor''s gate and in front of the mountain chamber, people had already gathered. However, seeing the stone gate gradually opened, two people came out. At present, one of them was a young man with a calm face. Each step was very calm, but very calm. Because of his powerful majesty, some Tianxuan elders who were present couldn''t help retreating, and their faces were horrified.


    Behind him, there was a big sacrifice to Huangpu Fenglei, and a satisfied color flashed in his eyes.


    "Great offering, how is it going?" Huangpu Tianyuan looked at the wind and thunder of Huangpu and asked lightly.


    He gently stroked his beard, and Huangpu Fenglei gave a smile: "I taught him by myself. It should be the best in the world, no one can reach it!"


    "Great offering, I''m surprised to hear that!"


    However, as soon as his voice fell, the young man made a cold voice and retorted back: "I Huangpu Qingtian is not what you have taught, but this is what it is. And father, that question you just said is too superfluous! "


    Body suddenly a shock, people look at the emperor Putian Tianyuan so treacherous words and deeds, but all nodded again and again, this is the imperial momentum ah!


    Taking a deep breath, Huangpu Tianyuan smiles with satisfaction: "since you have this self-confidence, I don''t want to be a father. I believe that in this hundred schools of thought contention, will let everybody startle pale, let our imperial gate''s prestige, cover seven families! "


    "Father, you are wrong again. I am not confident, but I should be! I don''t need to shock them to make the imperial family powerful. But my presence is enough! If you can''t accomplish anything you can''t do, let me do it! "


    Huangpu Qingtian walked out, and immediately someone put on a golden cloak for him. That elegant, as if all mortals are despised in the eye.


    Even if the emperor Pu Tianyuan saw this, he did not feel the dark anger in his heart, which was clearly disobedience.But in the imperial gate, this is the imperial momentum. It doesn''t matter if the father and son fight for the position of the head of the gate, as long as he can live there! The emperor''s skill has been recognized by the whole family, even the sect leader himself can not change it.


    Leng Wuchang came to Huangpu Tianyuan slowly. He bowed down and said with a light smile: "the young master has this momentum. It''s very precious. But you should be careful. Otherwise, you can capsize in the gutter."


    "Oh, what do you say?" Huangpu Tianyuan glanced at him lightly.


    With a smile, Leng Wuchang''s eyes flashed a light: "recently, a small evil star named Zhuo fan appeared in Tianyu, which made trouble for the whole seven families. Dozens of elders of seven families died in his hands, and even the second young master was killed by him. It is said that he will also participate in the contention of a hundred schools of thought this time. I hope you will be careful! "


    "Well, the second one is a waste. It''s no surprise that he was killed. Those elders, even worse than the second, are damned! But how useless are you to kill so many people and keep him alive! Or is he as brave as the ancient three links 300 years ago? " Huangpu Qingtian glanced at him and made a cold voice.


    Leng Wuchang laughs and shakes his head: "monsters like the ancient three links are rare for thousands of years, and they are very comparable. However, he was different from the ancient three links. Although the ancient three links were powerful, they were a kind of ignorant man. It was really unwise for him to resist the power of a country with his own strength. But this boy is very cunning, and he is good at forming gangs. So far, we haven''t taken off his head. It''s just because three of the seven families have formed an alliance with him, and he holds one of the four pillars, the leg of Dugu zhantian, the God of war. It seems that the royal family is shielding him, so we can''t fight him... "


    "Oh, then he is still a strategist?" Chuckling and shaking his head, Huangpu Qingtian said calmly, "well, since you are such a waste, I will solve him by myself in the contention of a hundred schools of thought."


    "Young master, please be careful. Over the past few years, anyone who belittles this boy has no good end! "


    Leng Wuchang said goodbye again, but as soon as he said this, he got Huang Pu Qingtian''s indifferent eyes: "Mr. Leng, your talent, I appreciate it very much, but please don''t compare me with you! Also, after getting the boy''s head, he will become the leader of the imperial clan Father, is it time to give way? "


    The body can''t help a fierce earthquake, Huang Pu Tian Yuan''s face is more gloomy!


    This is his good son, the most gifted of the seven families, the first of the six dragons, and he always wants to take the throne with his own father, Emperor Zhentian, Huangpu Qingtian


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    Five months later, in the imperial capital city, the emperor was reading memorials in the imperial study.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed and fell on his side. He knelt down on one knee and raised a piece of paper respectfully with both hands. He said faintly, "Your Majesty, the news of Luo family from Yunlong city!"


    "Bring it up!"


    The emperor spoke softly, but without looking at him, the man immediately got up and handed the note respectfully.


    The emperor took it, but only looked at it. Then Longmu glared, threw his hand on his face, and swore out: "in the past five years, every time the information comes, everything is OK and everything is normal. But this time, the Luo family made a big show in the contention of a hundred schools of thought. Where did they come from and how did you do your intelligence? "


    "I know my sin, please calm down your majesty!" The man fell to his knees and trembled with fear.


    The emperor stroked the dragon''s beard, and his anger was as fierce as a volcano. But soon, he calmed down, his eyes flashing a deep light.


    But this situation is more frightening than when he is angry!


    "Do you have any news about Zhuo fan The emperor asked.


    The man worshipped the ground and shook his head: "Your Majesty, it has not been found out yet."


    "What about the Dragon Guard, the ancient three links?" The emperor then asked.


    The corner of his mouth was shriveled, and he was about to cry. He said in a trembling voice, "Your Majesty, I haven''t found out!"


    "Luo family, Luo family, five years of investigation can not find out; Zhuo fan Zhuo fan, another five years, can not find; even Gu San Tong, such an arrogant child, can cause trouble everywhere, you can''t find out! Hum, what''s the use of me to raise your rubbish? " The Emperor gave a cold smile, his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    The man quickly kowtowed and begged for mercy: "Your Majesty forgive me. I''m not good at your work. Please forgive me!"


    "Get out of here!" The emperor waved his sleeve and drank coldly.


    The man quickly paid homage three times, and then ran away: "thank you, thank you..."


    Taking a deep breath, the emperor looked up at the sky, his eyes shining brightly: "Gu San Tong and Zhuo fan are missing at the same time. Is it true that the news is true that they were all killed in luolei gorge?"


    "If that''s the case, the old three links will be ignored. The boy is very unstable. Maybe he will disappear from the world, which is a good thing! However, it is a pity that Zhuo fan has not finished the task I gave him! However, this boy is really amazing. It is a miracle that he can build a poor and poor third class family into such a famous family! I just don''t know if the Luo family can meet my requirements without Zhuo fan. Ha ha... "


    The emperor chuckled out a sound, the laughter of the emperor is less than a hearty, more a Xiaoxiong''s treachery.


    At this time, a guard came to the emperor and knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, the Dragon God Wei, the Lord of ancient Santong, is back!"


    Er!


    The laughter stopped abruptly. The emperor pondered for a while, sighed, waved his hand and said, "I know!" But on the face, seems to have a little unhappy!


    Alas, the troublesome guy still hasn''t disappeared from the world


    At the same time, a familiar figure appeared in front of a tall city gate. Looking up, you can see three powerful characters carved above the gate of the city, Yunlong city!


    It is said that this is the place where the royal family and the Yuwen family made their fortune when they set up their army and founded the country. Therefore, the contention of a hundred schools of thought once every 100 years is also held here!


    "Well, I''ve been in luolei gorge for a long time. I hope it''s not too late. Those guys must not be beaten back to their hometown all at once!" Zhuo fan, wrapped in a black cloak, sighed and hurried to the city.


    Around the city, there are military guards, but there are no restrictions on access!


    This is mainly the grand gathering of the whole imperial family. Naturally, all people are free to come in and watch, or participate in the contention of a hundred schools of thought.


    The main task of the army is to prevent private fighting among families, especially the seven imperial families. Once fighting, it is easy to cause turbulence in the whole empire.


    In this way, the people who were sent to garrison the city were also ready to come out.


    In the whole empire, only the Grand Marshal of Tianyu with the second four pillars and the God of war, Dugu zhantian, could frighten the seven imperial families!


    But Zhuo fan didn''t want to meet the old man, so he dived in low-key!


    As soon as he entered the city, Zhuo fan was completely stunned because it was too busy and crowded. Even compared with the huayucheng Baidan grand meeting, it is more than ten times more lively.


    But think about it. How many families can be attracted to the Baidan grand gathering in huayucheng? The contention of a hundred schools of thought has attracted all the families in the Empire who want to make a great success. It is difficult to be lively or not!


    But he didn''t have time to watch the street. The top priority, he must immediately find the location of Luo''s family, determine the current situation!


    However, before he took a few steps, a noise suddenly came into his ears: "the wind Lincheng Luo family has won 27 consecutive games, and has been promoted to the second class family final, becoming the biggest black horse in this hundred schools of thought contention!"When Zhuo fan followed his reputation, he saw that it was a noisy tavern, so he walked slowly to find out.


    But as soon as he entered it, Zhuo fan immediately felt a strong spirit of wine rushing towards him, and his voice was booming. A group of big masters are barehanded and shouting. They don''t know what they are fighting about.


    On the front of the tavern, there is a large gambling table, and on the back wall are pasted the names of various families, cities and even grades. A group of people just sat on the table and kept betting.


    Of course, the odds are different among families.


    Looking up, Zhuo fan found that there were seven generations of family names on it, and even the nicknames of the talented disciples.


    "Feitian cold Phoenix flower rain building, through the forest pterosaur happy forest, golden sword Dragon Sword Marquis house..." Zhuo fan murmured one word at a time, but at last he suddenly exclaimed, "who''s the nickname of the mountain of black wind?"


    A little boy on the gambling table disdained Zhuo fan for making such a fuss. He sneered and said, "hillbilly, you''re from the mountains. You don''t even know that the wind is in the city, and there''s a magic dragon named Zhuo fan in Heifeng mountain


    Zhuo fan was dumb for a while and scratched his head. When did he have a nickname of "magic dragon"?


    It seems that he still doesn''t understand. The boy sighed and explained: "you are too ignorant. The devil Zhuo fan made a big trouble in Huayu city in those years. Who knows who doesn''t know? Now I heard that he was going to represent the Luo family to participate in the contention of a hundred schools of thought. Naturally, he would keep pace with the six dragons and one phoenix. Therefore, someone gave him the nickname of "magic dragon", which seems to be derived from his martial arts skills at that time! "


    "Fart!"


    However, before the boy finished, a big man scolded: "pure nonsense. Although Zhuo fan killed the second son of the imperial clan with a magic dragon in Huayu City, the nickname actually means that he will turn into a magic dragon, break through the sky and challenge the authority of the seven generations family for thousands of years! If you don''t know anything, don''t explain it to others and mislead your children! "


    Zhuo fan nodded slightly, feeling that the second explanation was more reasonable.


    Granny bear, who dares to cover the sky on my head, I will wash him to pieces. This is just like Laozi''s style. Ha ha ha I like it!


    However, before he showed the color of ecstasy, the boy was a quencher, and said to the big man: "you just fart. Even if the devil Zhuo fan is more powerful, how can he defeat the seven families with his own strength? Seven families have been standing in the sky for thousands of years. They are not ordinary people. Haven''t you heard that the backstage of the Luo family is Jianhou mansion, Qianlong Pavilion and Huayu Building? I estimate that even if the Luo family finally reaches the final battle of the seven families, they will join the war as the affiliated families of these three families! "


    Touch!


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan patted the table, his face quickly cooled down, and said in a gloomy way: "who told you that the Luo family is their three affiliated families? Let me tell you, this time, the Luo family will compete with the seven as an independent family, and will never hide under the protection of any one family. Please wait and see for me! "


    Not from a Lin, two people are not clear why to see Zhuo fan. What is the relationship between this man and the Luo family? Why do you maintain this new black horse?


    However, before they sneered and scolded Zhuo fan for being mentally ill, an old laugh suddenly rang out in front of everyone''s ears: "ha ha ha Yes, the Luo family is to challenge the unchanging rules for thousands of years. Otherwise, it would be boring if a hundred schools of thought contend to the end, and each time it was a battle of seven schools of thought? "


    The body does not feel a shake, Zhuo fan hastily turns to look, but is seeing three old figures standing behind him. And the three of them, like him, all wore a cloak and hid themselves.


    An old man in the middle slowly raised his head, showed a deep look, looked at Zhuo fan with a grin and said, "housekeeper Zhuo, I have been intimate with you for a long time. Today we finally meet. Is it convenient to have a talk with the Prime Minister of the Empire Zhuge Changfeng? "


    His pupils suddenly shrunk. Zhuo fan looked at him deeply and was surprised.


    He never expected that the Prime Minister of the four pillars, Zhuge Changfeng, would personally find him! Looking at the two old men around him, their breath is hidden but not hair. They are absolutely the rare and peerless masters in the world.


    So he took a deep breath, and Zhuo fan nodded slightly. Zhuge Changfeng grinned and made a gesture of invitation. Then he and Zhuo fan came to a wine table beside him and sat down.


    The other two old men, standing beside Zhuge Changfeng, suddenly flashed their two pupils. An invisible air layer immediately wrapped them inside. The noise outside can no longer be heard, and the voice inside is also hard to detect.


    But to all the others, the four were no different, as if they were just sitting there chatting. But the little boy and the big man looked at the four people for no reason. Then they shook their heads and stopped looking at them.


    Zhuo fan''s heart was shocked, and he was more afraid of these two old men. Such strength can easily isolate the outside world, which is not what ordinary shenzhao masters can achieve. Even if it''s the top of the mountain, you can''t!


    These two must have practiced some special skills. They should not be underestimated!


    Take a look at this Zhuge Changfeng. Although he only has the cultivation of Tianxuan dual realm, there are many masters around him, and many strange people emerge in large numbers. His terrifying is really not under any of the seven schools.The head of the four pillars deserves to be


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    "Housekeeper Zhuo, are you wondering why I came to you?" After sitting down, Zhuge Changfeng''s beard slightly shakes and laughs.


    Zhuo fan smiles and nods slightly, but he doesn''t speak. He just looks at him with flat eyes, as if waiting for his answer.


    Zhuge Changfeng flashed a praise in his eyes and nodded secretly.


    As a matter of fact, Zhuo fan has just answered a sentence, which is tantamount to falling into his trap. He has given the two people the right to speak, and his own nose will also be led by him.


    But Zhuo fan kept silent, let him say the answer himself, but just kept the initiative of the conversation.


    Although this is only a small detail, it is quite important for a superior person. Because the right to speak represents power. If you are deprived of the right to speak, your momentum will be greatly reduced!


    In this respect, Zhuo fan is obviously a master. Zhuge Changfeng nodded slightly and said with a smile, "steward Zhuo is really well-known. It''s better to meet with him than to be famous. I admire him!"


    "Prime Minister of Zhuge, your name is like a thunderbolt!" Zhuo fanwei nodded and started to fight with him.


    Zhuge Changfeng grinned and sighed: "if you don''t speak in front of people, we should not use this set of mental terms for each other. Otherwise, it is estimated that the conversation will be endless for three days and three nights! "


    "Ha ha The Prime Minister of Zhuge is really quick to talk. I think so! " Zhuo fan nodded and laughed, his eyes bright.


    Zhuge Changfeng nodded and got to the point: "housekeeper Zhuo, the Luo family''s coming to participate in the contention of a hundred schools of thought this time is probably instigated by someone behind it."


    "Oh, why?" Zhuo fan eyebrows a pick, smile way.


    Zhuge Changfeng''s beard moved, and he said faintly: "because you and I are the people who control the overall situation. Although I believe that the rise of the Luo family will be sooner or later, and even surpass the seven families in the future, it is not impossible that you and I are in charge of the overall situation. But it is obviously too early to jump out at this moment. It''s impossible for Yizhuo to do anything so eager for quick success and instant benefit. It must be forced or seduced to do so! "


    Pupil slightly move, Zhuo fan heart dark praise.


    This Zhuge Changfeng is really very human compared, it is as if seeing through everything. Yes, it is too early for the Luo family to jump into the public''s eyes and participate in the fight among the seven families.


    Although with the strength of the Luo family now, he zhuofen is not afraid. But it is not 100% sure that we can become the final winner in this fight!


    The reason why he did this was that he did not want to lose the royal family as a big supporter, or offend the royal family.


    It is absolutely correct to say that it is a temptation or a necessity. In particular, from the perspective of the strength of the Luo family at this time, it is estimated that no one would expect that the development of the Luo family will surpass that of the seventh generation family in the future!


    This conjecture is not bold, but it is extremely poisonous!


    With his Zhuo fan in one day, he was sure to bring the Luo family to this height, but now no one will believe that only Zhuge Changfeng can see through everything.


    His long-term vision, even if even zhuofen himself can not help but deeply admire. If he lived in a different place, he would not dare to make such absurd conjecture!


    "The head of the four pillars, Zhuo Ge Cheng is quite true to his name. Zhuo fan admires him!" Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan looked solemn and sincere.


    He waved his hand slowly, and Zhuge Changfeng chuckled and said, "steward Zhuo is too proud. I''ve only been immersed in this road for many years, and I have some experience. How can I compare with housekeeper Zhuo? When he was young, he shouldered the honor and disgrace of the whole family. I really admire him very much, hehe... "


    "Well, the true meaning of prime minister Zhuge''s words is..."


    "Watch out for the man behind you!" Zhuge Changfeng''s eyes flashed, and he looked at Zhuo fan deeply and spoke solemnly.


    Eyebrow slightly a pick, Zhuo fan''s eyes gently empty up!


    Knowing his doubts, Zhuge Changfeng said with a smile: "I know that steward Zhuo has doubts in his heart. Indeed, I think this is very suspicious. Who in the world is so kind and considerate of others? Yes, I am selfish. However, please rest assured that my enemy is not you. Even, maybe we will have a common enemy! "


    "Oh, what do you say?" Not from a Zheng, Zhuo fan startled way.


    With a faint smile, Zhuge Changfeng touched the corners of his mouth and his white beard, and a deep look flashed in his eyes: "the snipe and clam fight for a good profit. I think housekeeper Zhuo should understand this sentence better than anyone else. So, do you want to be a snipe clam or a fisherman? Ha ha... "


    Zhuge Changfeng chuckled, shook his head, waved his hand and said, "speaking of this, I believe that the wisdom of Yizhuo Housekeeper should not be difficult to understand!"


    Not from touching his nose, Zhuo fan looked at him deeply, seemed to have some understanding, the corner of his mouth draw a inexplicable smile.


    Seeing this scene, Zhuge Changfeng knew that he had already understood it, so he could not help laughing out.


    They both looked at each other with a smile and nodded clearly.


    "Ha ha ha Talking to smart people is labor-saving! Housekeeper Zhuo, this is the only thing I said today. I''d like to leave. However, there is another personal matter. I have always had doubts in my heart. Please answer for me! " Zhuge Changfeng hugged his fist and was ready to get up and leave, but he was picking his eyebrows.Zhuo fan faint smile, gladly out of the voice: "but say no harm!"


    "Well, I am the Prime Minister of a country. The diviner is cold and changeable. He is the housekeeper of the imperial clan, and your excellency is the housekeeper of the Luo family. Speaking of it, the three of us belong to the same kind, all of us are the generation who gives advice and plans for others! However, I and Leng Wuchang have selfish intentions, but the time has not come, so we can''t attack. But with Zhuo''s housekeeper''s talent, why did he stay at home. In my opinion, you are not a person who is trapped by love and tired by righteousness. This I really don''t understand! "


    His pupils trembled slightly. Zhuo fan took a deep breath and thought a little, but suddenly he showed a strange smile and said, "because My ambition is much bigger than yours


    The pupils of his eyes shrank suddenly. Zhuge Changfeng, the head of the four pillars, was a rare earthquake, shaking his body and clenching his fists tightly.


    The Yin and Yang around him seemed to be the first time to see him like this. He was not surprised. His eyes were not good enough to look at Zhuo fan. His momentum gradually spread out, and a strong killing opportunity rushed to Zhuo fan.


    But Zhuo fan is happy and fearless. In his right pupil, the golden halo flickers slightly.


    "Slow down!"


    All of a sudden, just as the sword was drawing its crossbow, Zhuge Changfeng raised his hand and swung it slowly. The old man of yin and Yang took up his momentum and no longer released his killing intention. Zhuo fan was relieved.


    But Zhuge Changfeng looked into Zhuo fan''s eyes, but he was very confused: "I don''t know how ambitious you are, but I''m looking forward to that day. I hope it won''t be a dream!"


    After that, Zhuge Changfeng waved his hand and turned to leave. Yin and Yang quickly followed.


    After a few dozen steps, the three men were far away from the tavern. One of them snorted and looked at Zhuge Changfeng and said, "prime minister, why don''t we let us solve him? That boy''s tone is too arrogant


    "No, I don''t think he is bragging Shaking his head, Zhuge Changfeng frowned deeply and whispered: "but what is his purpose? With his ability, over time, he can completely dominate the throne, but he has been carrying the Luo family''s oil bottle. Why? Oh, this little guy is the first one I can''t see through in my life


    Yin and Yang looked at each other, afraid of disturbing the prime minister''s thinking. But all the way down, Zhuge Changfeng is still frowning. He can''t think of the reason. He makes Yin and Yang both old and groan!


    Is the nonsense of a yellow mouth child so important


    On the other hand, the largest open-air arena in Yunlong City, bursts of applause again and again!


    On the stage of martial arts, Luo yunshang was full of vigorous clothes, valiant and valiant, panting heavily. The graceful figure, wrapped in the strong clothes, looks more exquisite and clear. If you take a look at it, you can''t help drooling!


    Especially under the sweat, it is more charming and charming!


    However, the five fold cultivation of forging bone state made many wild wolves flinch. Just now, the four masters of forging bones and quadrupling on the stage were badly injured by the little girl and fell to the ground.


    And beside him, there is a young man with a cold face. He is about 15 or 16 years old. He has the strength of the triple environment. But although he was young, he was already a household name of genius.


    Tianyu God of war, the fifth son of Grand Marshal Dugu zhantian, the smallest of the five tigers in Tianyu, luoyunhai. Who knows who knows who doesn''t know. He followed Dugu zhantian and fought side by side with his four brothers for more than two years. He has made many achievements in the war. He is really a man of steel!


    They were surrounded by ten teenagers of the same age as Luo Yunhai, but their eyes were more determined than Luo Yunhai. Their whole body exuded gurgling black gas, and their muscles were as strong as steel, shining with metallic luster.


    Although they only have four or five levels of cultivation, but in real competition, they can kill and seriously injure the experts with eight or nine heavy bones. Their destructive power is quite terrible.


    This is Zhuo fan let Pang Tong lead training a number of new Luo family guards!


    Although this is just the tip of the iceberg, we can already see how abnormal and terrifying these Luo family guards are.


    If you think about the way these teenagers grow up, how powerful a force they are, it makes everyone tremble. Maybe they are afraid of jealousy and will target the Luo family, so this time the Luo family only sent these ten teenagers with them.


    If we let them know that there are still a large number of abnormal teenagers like this in the Luo family, we should not attack them in groups and strangle them in the cradle in advance!


    But even so, this kind of overall abnormal strength of Luo family still makes everyone surprised!


    Just now, twelve members of the Luo family, more than 100 of the second rate aristocratic families with great reputation in another heaven, actually seriously injured and killed them. Among them, there were even many experts who forged bone to eight or nine weights.


    This can''t help but let all people gape at the Luo family, take a different look!


    In particular, it is said that the strongest fighting power of the Luo family has not yet appeared, so people are looking forward to it. What kind of terrible role is that legendary dragon


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    "The winner of the second class family war is the wind of the Luojia family."


    An old man in a long robe slowly flew down on the stage. At first he saw that he was a strong man of Tianxuan. He raised his finger to the twelve people who pointed to the Luo family and announced in a loud voice!


    As soon as the voice fell, thunderous applause broke out from the stands around. At the same time, people''s exclamations also came and went!


    "This is the twenty-eight consecutive wins of the Luo family. I can''t imagine that they used to be a third rate family!"


    "Yes, and I heard that their first best player hasn''t played yet. The young housekeeper named Zhuo fan is said to have the strength comparable to the six dragons and one phoenix of the seven families. He is known as the Seventh Dragon in the sky, a magic dragon in the sky


    "What? The strength of the Luo family is really so strong. How could they have been in a third rate family for a long time before... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people in the stands were surprised, but they were whispering about the mysterious background of the sudden appearance of the dark horse family.


    Similarly, at the top of the stands, there are several familiar figures. If people immersed in the martial arts arena turn their heads and look, they will be surprised.


    This is not the representative of the seven royal families, six dragons and one phoenix!


    "Ha ha What a third rate family, that boy must have been lying to me at the beginning! Just now that family, in the second class, is also considered to be the best, but by the Luo family with less than more dry overturned. If this is a third rate, what is a second rate? Isn''t it, Ning''er? " Xie Tianyang licks his face and smiles and looks at a pure beauty around him.


    That woman is Xue Ningxiang, the youngest daughter of the Xue family who has already become the affiliated family of Jianhou house!


    However, she did not look at Xie Tianyang. She just kept her eyes on the stage. A confused flash flashed in her eyes and murmured: "why isn''t brother Zhuo here? Does he not participate?"


    "Ning''er, why do you always mention him? It''s a disappointment!" Xie Tianyang turned his mouth in a displeasure way.


    At this time, Xie Tianshang, who was close to them, stuck to a long sword with a cold light hidden into the scabbard, and said faintly: "it seems that the rumor is true. Zhuofen, a demon dragon, is really no longer in this world!"


    "What, what rumors?" Xue Ningxiang could not help but say.


    Xie Tianshang pondered for a while and said coldly: "it is said that five years ago, Zhuo fan met the luolei gorge and had been buried in it. Unfortunately, listening to your praise of him, I also want to see what his strength is, but I have no chance to see... "


    "Big brother!" But before he finished speaking, Xie Tianyang was already in a hurry to interrupt, but it was already late.


    When she turned her head and looked at Xue Ningxiang, her eyes were full of tears and she shook her head in disbelief: "nonsense, brother Zhuo can''t have an accident..."


    "Well, Ning''er, don''t get excited. He''s just missing. No one has found his body yet..."


    Xie Tianyang wants to explain, but in exchange for Ning''er''s glare: "brother Tianyang, why don''t you tell me about brother Zhuo?"


    Xie Tianyang choked for a while, then sighed and said, "well, I''m afraid you are too sad, so I just..."


    "Ha ha ha That''s why, we should tell her as soon as possible that the long pain is better than the short pain! Don''t you know that long-term missing can only make a woman''s pain deeper


    All of a sudden, a burst of laughter came, and the three of them were startled. They turned their heads and saw that Solanum nigrum and Long Jie were walking towards them with a young man full of spring.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Xie Tianshang made a cold voice, and his scabbard in his hand rattled: "the abyss of Qianlong Pavilion, Qianlong, dragon clouds! I''ve heard so much... "


    "Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Already aware of Xie Tianshang''s war intention, longxingyun quickly waved his hand and laughed.


    Xie Tianshang snorted coldly and grasped the hilt tightly. Then he restrained his fighting spirit: "hum, I''m sorry. I can''t help but want to have a fight when I see an expert. How offended I was just now. It''s rude! "


    Long Xingyun burst into a sweat. Although I have heard that this brother is a martial arts maniac, he is too persistent. Should not in the final seven decisive battle, after cutting down the enemy, suddenly to his own people, it can be depressed.


    Taking a deep breath, long Xingyun turned to look at the Luo family on the stage below, and sighed: "I have heard of the name of Zhuofan, a magic dragon. I wanted to see it this time, but unfortunately, it seems that I have no chance to see it!"


    "Why do you say that? Do you think that brother Zhuo must die? Haven''t you found his body yet?" Ning''er is not in a hurry, loud voice.


    But shaking his head, the face of longxingyun suddenly became very serious: "those who died in luolei gorge have no whole body. If Zhuo fan was lucky to escape and not die, he would appear in the martial arts arena. But he didn''t show up once in the 28 Games of Luojia LianZhan. The other twenty-seven games were all over, but the 28th one, despite the fact that the Luo family had won, was quite a struggle. I''m afraid that if one is not good, there will be casualties. In this situation, he has not played yet, I can only think that he is not in the world! "


    Although Xue was reluctant to believe it was true, she knew in her heart that everything he said was reasonable. She couldn''t refute it. She couldn''t believe it!So the heart, then more painful, just like a knife stab general affliction!


    Xie Tianyang saw, is also tightly holding his fist, silent, but the lips are biting hard, seems to be in the dark hate their own incompetence!


    "By the way, do you think it is necessary to become our ally without Zhuofan''s Luo family?" Suddenly, longxingyun looks at Xie Tianshang, and his eyes flash.


    His eyelids trembled slightly. Xie Tianshang looked indifferent and said coldly: "in my eyes, allies and other things don''t matter, only those who are worthy of challenge!"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really a Wuchi!" Long Xingyun chuckled, not knowing whether to appreciate or ridicule, and turned to Xie Tianyang.


    Xie Tianyang slightly pondered, faint voice: "I don''t care what you think, I have a fight with Zhuo fan brothers. If he is really not there, I just hope that Luo family can leave here safely!"


    "Well, the second young master is really a man of temperament!" Nodding slightly, longxingyun chuckled and looked at the distance: "however, our alliance target of Qianlong Pavilion is Zhuo fan. Without him, the covenant would not have been established. Whether the Luo family can continue this covenant depends on their later performance. But I''m afraid it will be very difficult for them to wait after that! "


    With that, longxingyun pointed to the top of the stand opposite him and said with a smile, "look, this small family without the protection of magic dragons has been watched by some of the most ferocious dragons here. Second young master, are you sure you can take food from these dragons? "


    The pupil of the eye shrinks abruptly, Xie Tianyang three people follow his point to see, but be surprised.


    It turned out that there were four figures standing opposite them!


    "The shadow and ghost dragon of Youming Valley, Youyu mountain!" Xie Tianshang looked at a man in grey robe, his eyelids could not help jumping.


    "Flying dragon through the forest, whirlwind forest!" Xie Tianyang was staring at a man with green robes, and his face became dignified quickly.


    "Also, the poisonous dragon of Yunshan mountain in Yaowang hall, the strict half ghost!" Then, longxingyun pointed to a young man whose half face had been completely covered with cyan and purple, and said anxiously: "it is said that he has been mad in refining poison, and he doesn''t even want his face. Besides, he was born with poison. Although the pill was not as powerful as Yan Song and Yan Fu''s master and apprentice, his poison skill was far better than Yan Song, the king of poison hand. He was really a terrible guy


    "But he is not the most terrible one yet


    However, as soon as the voice of the dragon cloud fell, his face became more dignified than ever before, even with a deep look of fear. He pointed to the last person on the opposite side and said, "the real monster, the earthshaking Emperor Dragon in the imperial gate, and Huangpu Qingtian, are also there!"


    Click!


    A burst of clear sound issued, Xie Tianshang in the hands of the scabbard did not feel the movement, his eyes are flashing hot light.


    Long Xingyun saw him and laughed bitterly. Did he know how terrible the other side was? Just after meeting, he wanted to challenge him?


    Alas, I don''t know whether such a rude man is a blessing or a curse as an ally!


    At the same time, the opposite Huangpu Qingtian four people also to them here, but all look calm. Huangpu Qingtian, in particular, just glanced at them and stopped looking, as if they had not paid attention to them at all.


    "That Zhuo fan, still does not appear now!" Huangpu Qingtian looks down at the Luo family and so on, whose face is calm.


    Lin whirlwind heard, looked at him with a smile: "big childe, you can''t wait to move?"


    "No, I''m just curious about the role of the man who even Mr. Leng admires!" Huangpu Qingtian embraces his arms and looks indifferent. "In this world, there is no one I can see in my eyes. I hope this boy is an exception."


    "Hey, hey The eldest childe is really a hero and a hero. He must have wanted to fight with that boy! "


    Lin whirlwind flattered the way, but Wu ran for a cold awn of Huangpu Qingtian: "Lin whirlwind, you''d better pay attention to your own words. In this world, no one is worth my yearning to start. There are only a few who deserve to be destroyed by me! I just want to see if the man deserves to die in my hands. If he is not qualified, he will be handed over to you to deal with it! "


    The heart does not feel a Lin, Lin whirlwind trembles to nod.


    When the other two saw him, they couldn''t help laughing in their hearts. This kid is smart and slippery. This time, he flattered the horse and got it on the horse''s leg. Hehe


    Knowing the other two people''s ridicule, Lin Fengfeng was angry in his heart. After pondering for a while, he suddenly brightened his eyes and proposed again: "young master, let''s go down and find fault with the Luo family. If that Zhuofan is here, it will appear. If you''re not there, you can just... "


    "Well, you go."


    Did not wait for him to finish speaking, Huangpu Qingtian already is tiny a nod, faint voice. The next moment, he would laugh, a flash disappeared.


    Distant to the opposite look, but see opposite Xie Tianshang and others also disappeared. Huangpu Qingtian pondered for a while and said faintly, "you two will go with me, maybe Six dragons are going to fight ahead of time


    "Yes


    Two people look at each other, is also a flash disappeared, only Huangpu Qingtian still standing there, eyes flashing deep light.The boat capsized in the gutter, which is a possible judgment of the inconstancy of Huangpu Qingtian. Although this is only a possible result, it is enough to attract his attention.


    Because before, lengwuchang would never talk to him about this kind of words!


    So he didn''t want to see Zhuo fan. It was a fake! As a superior person, even if he is conceited, he should understand that it is really safe to strangle the hidden danger in the cradle


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    "Miss, young master, hard work!"


    Under the astonishing gaze of the surrounding people, Luo Yunchang and his brother and ten young guards walked off the stage with warm applause. Pang Tongling hurried forward to express his sympathy. Looking at their breathless appearance, he felt a burst of heartache.


    If he had not been a big old man and had been over age, he would have been willing to take the place of the two brothers and sisters.


    Luo yunshang looked at him and nodded slightly, but he didn''t speak. He seemed quite tired.


    Pang Tongling did not dare to disturb them any more. He quickly led them to the bench behind them for a rest. Then he looked at the ten teenagers and nodded approvingly: "today, you are doing very well. I''ll give you a credit."


    The ten teenagers nodded their heads fiercely. Their faces were not frightened, just like being beaten by iron. Their expressions did not change at all.


    When Luo Yunhai saw him, he gasped for a few breaths and exclaimed: "Pang Tongling, how did you train? These guards are young, but they are so resolute. Even if I am in the Dugu army, I have never seen such a person!"


    "Hey, hey Young master, you don''t know. These guys are all Lao Pang. I trained them according to the way of housekeeper Zhuo. According to his words, even the most excellent soldiers are also in charge of the battle, but they die for the Luo family at any time when it is critical... "


    Pang Tongling spattered with spittle and stars. He was elated, but suddenly he was stunned. When he saw Luo yunshang no longer spoke, he could not help feeling sad.


    Luo Yunchang''s hand was tight, and the tears in her eyes flashed faintly.


    Luo Yunhai glared at Pang Tongling and complained: "let''s talk about the training method. To be frank, you should say what kind of dead word..."


    Pang Tong LED can with a smile, shook his hand and slapped himself hard on the face. He immediately made his cheeks red and swollen, and said angrily, "it''s all Lao Pang. I have such a bad mouth that it makes the eldest lady sad..."


    "Oh, Pang Tongling, don''t do this. I don''t blame you!"


    However, before he continued to smoke, Luo yunshang was already in a hurry to stop him. Then a sadness flashed in his eyes, and he said in a sad voice: "for five years, there is no news of him. Although Mr. Li said that he must be alive, he did not seem to have the slightest assurance. Oh, if he was still alive, how could he have no news to this day... "


    With that, the tears in her eyes fell like raindrops!


    Luo Yunhai saw a burst of heartache, Pang Tongling also lamented, twisted his head, did not know how to persuade. Zhuo fan''s disappearance or death is a fact that the whole Luo family is unwilling to accept, but has to accept!


    The whole Luo family, at that moment, fell into a heavy grief.


    However, the house leak happened to meet the night rain, and Zhuo fan was gone. The attitude of those so-called allies towards the Luo family seems to have changed a little, and the assistance to the Luo family began to decrease gradually.


    This is really, people walk tea cool ah!


    Several times, Luo yunshang wanted to show them the gods who guarded the family according to the elders. Although Zhuo fan left, what he left was not the weak family at that time.


    Now the Luo family, completely has the strength and seven juxtaposition!


    But at the thought of Zhuo fan''s warning, never show the decisive card to others, including friends, Luo yunshang suppressed the idea.


    At this moment, she wants to prove to all people that their Luo family has the strength to fight in a hundred schools of thought, especially to show their allies that they are still qualified to receive the continuous supply of material support.


    Therefore, in any case, she will lead the Luo family to the final battle of a hundred schools of thought!


    Taking a deep breath, Luo yunshang wiped away the tears on both cheeks. A firm flash flashed in his eyes again. He stood up and went out: "go, the elder should have been waiting outside for a long time."


    When Luo Yunhai and Pang Tong saw each other, they could not help but feel awe and awe at the delicate figure walking in the front!


    In recent years, Zhuo fan was absent, and Luo Yunhai stayed in the Dugu army, and the whole Luo family was shouldered by the eldest lady. Especially when we don''t have time, we have to talk to those allies.


    She did not have zhuofen''s ability, nor zhuofen''s domineering and treacherous, but she was timid from the beginning, and gradually was able to face up to the seven high-level officials with a false attitude. Along the way, she really had the momentum of a superior!


    But the bitterness of it, how much ridicule and scorn she suffered, was known only by herself!


    With a long sigh, Pang Tongling and Luo Yunhai looked at each other and followed her closely. After a while, the three people with ten guards out of the arena gate.


    There has already been Lei Yuntian, the great elder of Luo family, waiting with a crowd of pseudo Tianxuan.


    "Yunshang, Yunhai, Congratulations, you have won 28 times in a row!" Lei Yun held his fist in front of the sky and said with a smile.


    Luo yunshang eyebrows a pick, smile way: "Ray uncle, you all know our victory news outside?"


    "Of course, with such warm applause, I can''t admit that I''m wrong these days because my ears have become calloused? Ha ha... " Lei Yuntian gave a hearty laugh and his face was full of joy.Luo Yunchang and others also looked at each other with a smile, accompanied by Lei Yuntian to the residence of the Luo family. As you walk, you talk and laugh.


    "Well, uncle ray, since you''ve heard your ears get rusty, how about a different voice tomorrow?"


    "No, I''m comfortable with the sound. Ha ha..."


    With the setting sun, a group of people are talking and laughing, happy for today''s victory. In addition to the ten young guards behind them, they are the masters of pseudo Tianxuan!


    However, although these people strength bean curd dregs, estimates even those young masters are inferior. However, the momentum of the pretending force was stronger than that of the others, so that the passers-by could not help but smack their tongue and exclaim.


    I wipe, the Luo family is really a black horse. It has more than 20 Tianxuan masters. I''m afraid the number is not even as high as that of the seventh generation family.


    But they don''t know, these are paper tigers, frightening people to play. However, just like Fang Qiubai said, there is no problem in taking them out and pretending to be forced


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a breeze across the body, happened to smile Yan Ran walking Luo yunshang, suddenly a Zheng, subconsciously touched the earlobe, but the face changed!


    "What''s the matter, yunshang?" Lei Yuntian was stunned and asked.


    Eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, Luo yunshang eyes flash a color of doubt: "I My earrings are missing


    "Sister, did you fall somewhere?" Luo Yunhai heard it, looked around and cried out: "everyone, listen, my sister''s earrings are missing. Please help to find them!"


    So everyone looked back and forth, looking for the tiny earrings, but nothing was found.


    At this time, a strange laugh suddenly came out: "ha ha ha A bunch of idiots, here''s what you''re looking for


    Ring the bell!


    There was a clear and crisp sound, and everyone looked at it quickly, but a strange man in a green robe was holding a delicate earring in his hand, making a pleasant sound.


    Luo yunshang raised her eyes and said, "well Those are my earrings


    "Flying dragon through the forest, whirlwind forest!" But she was startled, Luo Yunhai was even more startled and couldn''t help shouting.


    As soon as this was said, all the people were shocked and looked at the man inexplicably. This is the most powerful disciple of Tianyu, the pterosaur of the six dragons and one phoenix?


    For a moment, everyone''s face was dignified! In particular, the more than 20 false sky Xuan, the head is already full of sweat. Their xuanxiu is not true that day. Where are the opponents of six dragons and one phoenix? What''s more, even if it''s true, it can''t beat!


    Even in the hands of tianxuangao, the six dragons and one phoenix are among the best. Where can they reach?


    I really don''t know why the forest whirlwind is. Do you want to stop them and find fault? But you are a royal seven, looking for our stubble to do what, also not afraid to lose identity.


    A burst of abdominal Fei in people''s hearts, Luo Yunhai also faces doubts.


    Lin whirlwind took a deep look at Luo Yunhai, raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s the fifth tiger who has been with Dugu zhantian for five years. It''s true that he has some insight and can recognize me?"


    "Of course, although we are in the army, we have some comments on the famous figures and adoptive fathers of various forces in the universe. Of course, I know you!" Luo Yunhai straightened up his body, without fear, and cried out: "it''s you. What do you mean? Don''t forget that in this Yunlong City, during the contention of a hundred schools of thought, every great family can''t make trouble at will! Do you want to challenge the ban made by Marshal Dugu


    "Hey, hey Don''t bluff at the old man''s name. I don''t like that! " Can''t help laughing, Lin whirlwind said playfully, "boy, do you know why the old man let you know about the big powers in the universe? That is to tell you, some people, his old son also can''t afford, let you be careful. As for the ban, it''s only against ordinary families, but it doesn''t concern our seven families. "


    The pupil suddenly coagulates, Luo Yun sea surface anger suddenly appears: "you dare to openly disobey the ban, when I report to marshal, you will be severely punished!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, innocent child. I have said that the old man can''t control my head!"


    Can''t help laughing, Lin whirlwind Shua, then disappeared, to appear again, is to Luo yunshang side. He took a deep breath of her fragrance, shook the earring in front of her, and said with a wicked smile, "how about spending a night with this young master today?"


    The cheek does not feel shy red, Luo yunshang a face is angry, throw a slap to him fan: "obscenity!"


    Shua!


    However, the palm is empty again, Lin whirlwind returns to the original place again, looks at the crowd and sneers: "ha ha ha It turns out that the Luo family only has this ability. They don''t even have to find a person who can meet his son''s clothes. How dare they be arrogant and domineering in Yunlong city? "


    "Come on, let''s go together!" Lei Yuntian couldn''t help drinking, so he took the lead in rushing up.


    At this time, his cultivation has reached the five levels of Tianxuan, but in a moment he came to Lin whirlwind and hit it with one finger.The rest of the fake Tianxuan had no way but to keep up with them.


    But in the face of this sudden finger, Lin whirlwind is a corner of his mouth, not afraid. The next moment, incredible things happened.


    However, seeing his figure flash, the figure has disappeared, and then the more than 20 pseudo Tianxuan behind Lei Yuntian are instantly knocked down one by one.


    Then, whirlwind Lin came to the previous position again. At this time, the thunder finger that thundercloud rushed before had not even arrived. He yawned impatiently and held it gently. Then he extinguished the thunder in his palm. He looked at him with a sneer on his face and murmured: "it''s too slow. I''ve already played back and forth!"


    Voice square falls, Lin whirlwind kicks out, instantly will Lei Yuntian this old bone kicks to fly out.


    A mouthful of red blood can''t help but spray out, Lei Yuntian has no choice but to fall in front of Luo yunshang''s brother and sister. But at this moment, the more than 20 fake Tianxuan just fell down, which was one second later than that of thunder cloud sky!


    They were knocked down first!


    How fast!


    Feel pour a breath of cool air, Luo Yunhai''s face is already full of dignified color. Although he knew that Lin was famous for his fast speed, he did not expect that he could get so fast that he had almost got rid of the limitation of time and space.


    Even though he didn''t see how the whirlwind Lin moved just now, he seemed to be standing there all the time, but he also knew that he must have defeated everyone in an instant with his speed.


    So without too much consideration, Luo Yunhai hurriedly blocked in front of her sister, a face on guard. Luo yunshang is also full of dignified color, and Pang Tongling look at each other, as if facing a big enemy.


    The strength of six dragons is not something they can deal with! At this moment, how they wish that person would suddenly appear. Similarly, Lin whirlwind is also waiting for his arrival


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    "Is the Dragon really dead! Otherwise, if this situation does not show up, it will be really a shrinking turtle! " Glancing at everyone lightly, a sneer flashed in Lin''s eyes.


    Heart qi Yilin, this time, Luo yunshang they understand, the original person is actually Zhuo fan! I think he thought Zhuo fan was hiding his body and not showing up, so he used this method to force him to show up.


    However, it is a pity that Zhuo fan is really not here!


    Luo Yunchang and others felt a burst of sorrow, and looked at the whirlwind Lin, they were even more indignant and said: "if my family''s housekeeper Zhuo is here, where can I get you to be arrogant?"


    "Oh, it seems that you really rely on Zhuo fan! But What if he showed up? A boy who has been named as "the devil dragon" by some unworthy aristocratic families and barely ranks among the six dragons and one phoenix, I haven''t paid attention to it yet! "


    There was a sharp flash in his eyes, and the shadow of Lin whirlwind disappeared again. When he appeared again, he was already in front of Luo yunshang.


    The pupils of his eyes shrank suddenly, and all of them were shocked. The speed of the forest whirlwind was too fast. They didn''t notice it at all!


    In particular, Lei Yuntian couldn''t help but take a breath. Similarly, as a powerful person, the speed difference can never be so huge. But now, Lin whirlwind told him plainly that their six dragons were quite different from ordinary Tianxuan masters.


    The corners of her mouth curled up in a strange radian. In the frightened eyes of Luo yunshang, Lin Xuanfeng gently raised her smooth and delicate chin, and said, "Miss Luo, if I''m the guest of the young lady''s staff, will the steward Zhuo become my subordinate. From now on, under me forever? "


    "Don''t move my sister!"


    Luo Yunhai an anger, turn back a fly kick straight to his abdomen kick! Lei Yuntian and Pang Tongling also rushed to him and punched out.


    Lei Yuntian''s whole body thunders and explodes, Pang Tongling is surrounded by black gas, such as angry eyed King Kong!


    Let go of us, miss


    However, Lin was not afraid of them at all. He did not even look at them at all. Just when Lei Yuntian rushed forward, he shook his hand and grabbed his wrist, then he threw it in front of Pang Tong!


    Pang Tongling didn''t stop, so he collided with the elder Lei Yuntian and flew out with a mouthful of blood.


    However, he didn''t care about Luo Yunhai, who only had three levels of forging bone state. Just casually raised a foot, gently stepped on, will be a powerful kick of this momentum, stepped on the bottom of the foot!


    Ah!


    Luo Yunhai sent out a heartrending scream, and even cracked on the leg bones. Luo yunshang was in a hurry and rushed to the sea of clouds


    However, she just moved, but she was caught by the whirlwind. She looked at her in a strange way, just like a devil. She grinned and said, "Miss Luo, how about being your guest of the staff?"


    Luo yunshang looked at him, bit his lips, and tears flashed in his eyes. He was afraid, but more resentful, and his fists didn''t feel that he was holding them hard.


    But see her silent, Lin whirlwind is once again evil smile, the foot again a force!


    Ah!


    Luo Yunhai again sent out a shocking scream, but in the middle of the call, he suddenly stopped, and he just held back. The intense pain made his whole face turn purple.


    But he knew that he could not. If he called, his sister would be more threatened, and the face of the Luo family would be swept away! After a long time in Dugu''s army, he has been transformed from a weak young master of Luo family into a real iron man!


    "Oh, it''s tolerable!"


    Eyebrows slightly pick, Lin whirlwind is also a strange look at him, eyes suddenly flashed a fierce color, the foot of a fierce force.


    With a click, the sound of leg bone fracture was clearly introduced into all people''s ears. However, Luo Yunhai has been biting his teeth and sweating on his head. Even though his face has rapidly turned pale, he is still silent!


    Lei Yuntian and Pang Tongling felt very anxious and distressed. However, how could they be seriously injured? They could not move. They could only do something in a hurry. As for the more than 20 false Tianxuan, they were so frightened that they did not dare to move forward. Some even pretended to be dead and did not dare to open their eyes.


    When they were royal guards, they did not dare to provoke the seven families, let alone now!


    Those young guards were very kind, but as soon as they went up, they were shocked by one hand and fainted. The strength difference was too big.


    Luo yunshang looked at all this, heart like a knife, teeth are about to bite, but still did not make a sound. Between the dignity of the Luo family and the pain of his brother, he hesitated!


    The pupil suddenly glared, Lin whirlwind fiercely grabbed her bright wrist, only grabbed that jade hand red and swollen, roared: "say, let me be your guest of the staff, be the master of zhuofen!"


    "Well, you deserve it?" With a cold smile, Luo yunshang glanced at him contemptuously and sneered: "compared with Zhuo fan, you are a lump of dog excrement on the ground. Don''t say that he is the master, and it''s not worthy to lift his shoes! "Eyelid can''t help jumping, Lin whirlwind bit teeth, shake hands to Luo yunshang fan: "smelly woman, give face don''t want to face!"


    Luo yunshang looked at it happily and fearlessly, but there was no sense of fear and evasion. However, the others were in a great hurry and wanted to help, but they could not move in any case.


    Can only watch the eldest lady helplessly, be bullied by that person!


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, a white Ling flies by. Lin whirlwind''s eyes are frozen, and his waving palm stops suddenly. At the next moment, the figure will disappear, and the white silk will be crossed from his original position.


    By the time he reappeared his birth, he was tens of meters away from the Luo family.


    Looking at the direction of Bai Ling''s coming, Lin whirlwind said coldly, "the sky is cold and the Phoenix is clear. There''s nothing for you here. Don''t interfere with your mother!"


    "Hum, bullying women is not allowed in huayucheng!"


    With a few gentle steps, a white shadow with blue and white peony two building owners, gradually appeared in front of the public. In particular, the white figure, graceful posture, just like a celestial being descending from the earth. Although there is a veil covering the face, but that extraordinary gorgeous temperament, even if Luo yunshang saw it, did not feel a stay!


    There is such an immortal woman in the world. Is she Chu Qingcheng?


    Then, she just looked at the blue and white peony two building owners, the face can not help showing the color of joy: "sister Qing Er, sister peony!"


    After Zhuo fan''s disappearance, during the talks with the three allies, Luo yunshang had the most harmonious relationship with them. These two people also have a good impression of Luo yunshang. Maybe compared with Zhuo fan, Luo yunshang is just like an angel in their eyes.


    It''s like that drovan, treacherously like the devil!


    So as time goes by, the three people are feeling the same sister!


    See this scene, two people rush to her side, care way: "cloud clothes, all right?"


    Luo yunshang shook her head and laughed happily. Then she helped her brother, Lei Changlao and Pang Tongling up. The two owners of blue and white peony also offered the pills in a hurry.


    Chu Qing City did not look at them, just staring at the opposite Lin whirlwind, a cold face!


    Lin whirlwind touched her nose, her eyes were not good, and she made a faint voice: "Chu Qingcheng, this is not Huayu City, nor is it the site of your Huayu Building. Don''t meddle in your business!"


    "Sorry, I''m used to it!" Chu Qingcheng snorted coldly and laughed scornfully.


    Eye pupil does not feel a congealing, Lin whirlwind coldly smiles: "since so, that offends!"


    Voice square falls, whew a, forest whirlwind once again disappeared the figure. See this scene, Luo yunshang and others Qi Qi big anxious, panic to look around.


    Blue and white and peony building lord is patted on the back of her hand, let her be relieved.


    At this time, Chu Qingcheng also began to move. Between the two palms, the gurgling white gas gradually rises and winds around. Then, the white air quickly spread, and the ground was immediately covered with a light frost!


    At this moment, the disappearing figure of Lin whirlwind slowly appeared, all over the body, there was a gurgle of cold air around, slowly coagulating frost. His movements, too, were stiff at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Not from be surprised, Lin whirlwind suddenly backward, dare not to move forward a minute, the body of a shock, will be the whole body of Frost Shock. But in that pair of pupil, already was full of fear.


    "In the field of ice, is your cultivation of Yuan Shen about to break through shenzhao?" Lin whirlwind looked at the city of Chu with great surprise and could not set up a channel.


    He knew in his heart that this frost was a barrier arranged by Chu Qingcheng under his own divinity field. However, no matter how fast she was, she could not escape her perception.


    This is the precursor of breaking through the realm of divine light!


    When her icy realm turns into the real invisible divine consciousness, she really understands the situation of the divine consciousness field. Like Zhuo fan, she has the qualification to enter the divine realm.


    As for the special supernatural power of mind killing, it can be done soon!


    His face gradually became gloomy, and Lin whirlwind looked dignified: "I heard that you wasted ten years of cultivation time, but I didn''t expect to catch up so soon. Chu Qingcheng, in the six dragons and one phoenix, you are also outstanding. I admire you


    "Now that you know the strength gap between us, go away. I don''t want to cause any trouble until the last seven families fight! " Chu Qingcheng glanced at him and said coldly.


    Lin whirlwind was angry in his heart, and his face was gloomy and terrible. But soon, he grinned and showed a strange smile: "Chu Qingcheng, you are too conceited. You are alone, but I can''t help it


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, the sound of breaking the sky rises, and Chu Qingcheng''s eye pupil coagulates. He feels the wind behind him and dare not neglect it. He looks back and slaps him!


    Touch a sound, two palms cross attack, but Chu Qingcheng is two pupil suddenly a contraction, push hard, then put the person back. When you look at the palm again, it is already a green color.


    Fortunately, however, there is a layer of light frost between the hands of Chu Qingcheng. When Yuanli was shocked, the frost fell to the ground, and immediately there was a sound of corrosion, and even a peculiar smell came out.Chu Qingcheng lightly covered his nose and stepped back two steps. He was shocked: "what a strong toxicity!"


    When he raised his head to look at it, he saw that the man was half blue and purple, and his face quickly sank down: "the poisonous dragon of Yunshan mountain is strict with half a ghost!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    "Ha ha ha You''re here at last. If you come a step later, I will fail in this trip! " Lin whirlwind laughs, came to Yan half ghost side, looked to Chu Qing City direction provocatively picked pick eyebrow.


    Yan Bangui is always silent, coldly staring at the direction of the people, but in the pupil of the killing intention, it is no cover up!


    The heart does not feel a Lin, Chu Qingcheng''s face quickly sank down. The strength of the six dragons and one phoenix is originally the supreme existence in the heavenly realm. In addition to the earthquake Emperor Dragon, Huangpu Qingtian, the strength of the remaining six people, even if the difference is not too big.


    Although she can deal with the ground through the forest pterosaur, Lin whirlwind, but with the Yunshan poisonous dragon, strict half ghost, that is quite tricky! The rest of the crowd seemed to fully understand this, and they were all nervous.


    Lin Fengfeng straightened her chest and looked at Chu Qingcheng with a laugh: "ha ha Flying cold Phoenix, now it''s two on one. Are you sure you''ll win us both? "


    Eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, Chu Qingcheng''s fists don''t feel tight!


    "Ha ha Is it not shameful to be the same as six dragons and one phoenix, with two enemies and one? Why don''t we fight three against two All of a sudden, a slight smile came out.


    All of them were stunned and turned their heads to see the arrival of longxingyun and Xie Tianshang.


    Xue Ningxiang looked at Luo yunshang''s direction, hesitated for a while, or summoned up courage, came to her side, can smile and said: "Miss Luo, are you ok?"


    Luo Yunchang smiles awkwardly, nods, but in the eye one is perplexed. Who is this girl? I don''t seem to know her, but why do you care so much about her?


    But when she saw the Lei Ling ring in Xue Ningxiang''s hand, she was stunned because she had seen the same ring in Zhuo fan''s hand: "this This ring is... "


    "Well, this is our couple ring!" However, without waiting for Xue Ningxiang to answer, Xie Tianyang has already reached out his hand shamelessly and showed the other Lei Ling ring.


    Perhaps at the beginning he let Zhuo fan, for him also refine one, is to wait for this moment, pull close to use it.


    She glared at him fiercely. Xue Ningxiang stammered and explained: "Miss Luo, don''t misunderstand me. I We are nothing. This is a keepsake from brother Zhuo


    "Oh, I see!" Luo yunshang nodded slightly, and a loss flashed across her face. Murmur in the heart, that guy didn''t give me a decent thing


    The ear moved slightly, and Chu Qingcheng turned his head and glanced at it gently. His heart suddenly became sour.


    Didn''t grandma say that guy is a heartless man, how can she be merciless everywhere? Hum, big radish with flower heart


    Long Xingyun came to Chu Qingcheng and stood side by side with her and looked at the two humanitarians on the opposite side: "I don''t know you, who is willing to fight with me?"


    "Well, you don''t have to do it. I''ll give them both!"


    With a click, Xie Tianshang came to Chu Qingcheng, and the scabbard moved slightly. A cold light in his eyes had been directly shot at each other. Like two sharp swords, they had already hung between their necks, which made them feel a chill like substance!


    Long Xingyun burst into a sweat, and the brother''s Wu Chi''s problem was committed again. But it''s not bad. It looks reliable!


    But they are reliable on one side, and quite unreliable on the other side!


    With two to three, this time, but they fell into the underdog side. Then the two faces, also quickly dignified up.


    "Ha ha ha Not two to three, three to three! "


    Suddenly, a laugh sounded, a gray figure appeared in front of Lin whirlwind two people. As soon as they saw it, their faces spread out.


    Chu Qing City, they are a frown, cold voice: "shadow ghost dragon, you Yu mountain!"


    "Yes, I am!" You Yu mountain nodded, chuckled and then looked at the two people around him: "you are right. Six dragons and one phoenix are going to fight ahead of time!"


    "Ha ha ha So what, three to three, are you afraid of them? " Lin whirlwind laughs, seems to have the confidence again!


    Chu Qingcheng three people are solemn response to the battle, serious treatment!


    Bang!


    A metal murmur sounded, Xie Tianshang''s sword was slowly pulled out: "you two do not hand, these three people to me to deal with!"


    "Mr. Xie, can you be alone?" Chu Qingcheng was startled and frowned slightly, worried.


    A firm color flashed in his eyes, and Xie Tianshang obviously decided: "if even the three of them can''t deal with it, how can we challenge the emperor Pu Qingtian?"


    "Brother Xie, I don''t care about the other two, but please give me to deal with the Youyu mountain!" At this time, longxingyun stepped forward and gazed darkly in front of him: "the friendship and resentment of Qianlong Pavilion and Youming Valley can''t be handled casually!"


    "Ha ha ha It''s very good. I also want to know how strong the Qianlong Pavilion is! Is it worthy of our netherworld Valley? So much attention


    You Yu mountain is also a laugh, step forward, and dragon cloud eyes. Between them, as if there were sparks in collision!For a moment, the two sides were at daggers drawn, and a war was imminent!


    However, just at this time, a big drink is suddenly rang out: "stop!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The four figures fell in front of each other and blocked them in front of them. When they saw it, their eyelids moved and murmured: "four tigers in the sky!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, marshal Dugu''s ban is not allowed to fight privately in Yunlong City, even for the seventh generation family. I hope you can abide by it!" The eldest one, Dugu Feng, looks around and hugs six people, and cheers coldly.


    But at this time, a big drink is suddenly sounded: "big brother, sea of clouds, he..."


    It turned out that the third lonely fire had found Luo Yunhai lying on the ground. When he went to inspect it, he saw that his leg bones had been broken. He could not help burning with anger, and his voice was low, just like a beast in a low voice: "who did it?"


    "Third brother, it''s that whirlwind!" Luo Yunhai has not yet spoken, Luo yunshang is already Chu Chu pitiful way: "please four elder brothers, make decisions for us!"


    As soon as his cheek turned red, Dugu Huo immediately stood up and roared: "it''s worth saying, dare to hurt our family, don''t want to live? Big brother... "


    "Three, shut up!"


    However, before he could say anything more, Dugu Feng was already crying out loud and glared at him. Then he looked at all the people and said, "I hope I''ll let it go for today! Otherwise, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy when the marshal comes forward! "


    His eyelids moved slightly, and they all took a deep breath and nodded slightly.


    Two of the four pillars, the face of Dugu zhantian, they still want to give some!


    "Well, it''s a pity that I haven''t been able to appreciate your skills today. Then let''s see you again when the last seven of us fight! " Lin whirlwind shrugged and chuckled. Anyway, they didn''t lose much.


    The others also looked at each other, nodded slightly, and their eyes were full of war.


    Seeing this, Dugu Feng took a long breath and turned to Luo Yunhai. He inspected his injury and sighed: "Yunhai, don''t you blame elder brother?"


    "No, I fully understand that big brother takes the overall situation first." Shaking his head, Luoyun sea eyes flashed a piece of perseverance.


    After five years in Dugu''s army, he naturally understood what military orders meant. Sometimes in order to achieve the goal, personal honor and disgrace really is nothing!


    Taking a deep breath, Dugu Feng patted him heavily on the shoulder, and his face flashed with guilt.


    The younger brother was bullied, but he couldn''t make it for him. What kind of big brother is he? However, in order to carry out the order, he had to endure. Because he was a soldier, a general of Dugu army!


    The other three tigers sighed, their fists tightened and their faces flashed angry.


    "Why, it''s not settled yet?" All of a sudden, a faint male voice came out, but like a high emperor, with an irresistible order.


    All of them shook and turned their heads to see the most terrible monster among the six dragons.


    Heaven shaking Emperor Dragon, Huangpu Qingtian!


    "Young master, this is what happened..." Lin whirlwind rushed to his side, full of a dogleg appearance, in his ear whisper a few words.


    Huangpu Qingtian nodded slightly, but his face was still calm. He walked slowly to all the people and murmured: "since that Zhuo fan has not appeared, kill all the Luo family! If he doesn''t show up at that time, it proves that he is really not there! "


    The pupils of his eyes suddenly coagulated, and they were surprised. The emperor Pu Qingtian even planned to kill all the people of Luo family under the ban of Dugu zhantian!


    "Prince Huangpu, the old Marshal''s order forbids private fighting. Are you..."


    Dugu Feng stopped in front of him and yelled, but before he finished, Huangpu Qingtian was already holding up a scornful arc, "private fighting and fighting are just words used to describe two forces with equal strength! You are not worthy to fight with me. What I have done is just obliteration, not violation of the order


    What a big breath!


    Pupil can''t help but shrink, all people don''t feel shocked, face color is unprecedented dignified up.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, a sword light suddenly flashed, just like a flash of lightning, pointing to the throat of Qingtian in Huangpu. Xie Tianshang''s eyes flashed with a strong sense of war and roared: "Huangpu Qingtian, I have been waiting for this moment for ten years! The nine forms of emptiness, the way of cutting the sky! "


    Ten years? I''m sorry, you waited for nothing


    He was still walking slowly, and the speed had not changed at all, but when the sword came to his body, he just waved his hand at will.


    Boom!


    The blade of the sword was broken inch by inch, and with an overwhelming momentum, it immediately hit Xie Tianshang''s chest, and in an instant he flew out, a mouthful of blood could not help spraying into the air.


    And that Huangpu Qingtian slowly took back his hand, as if he had just driven a mosquito at will, so careless. His pace, still slow, no change!


    Hiss!Everyone was shocked, especially Xie Tianyang. He would never have thought that his elder brother, who had always been invincible, would be so vulnerable in front of the emperor''s dragon face.


    Although we all say that Huangpu Qingtian is a monster, but with six dragons and one phoenix, how can this strength gap be so big? The other dragons and phoenixes are not his enemies at all!


    For a time, people''s hearts are deeply sunk to the bottom of the valley, the surface of despair! Huangpu Qingtian, like a mountain that no one can shake, is walking forward step by step.


    Although his pace is slow, each step is like stepping on the hearts of the people. He will step on the hearts of the people who have already fallen into the bottom of the valley, and then step down and step on


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Strong momentum forced everyone to step back. Huangpu Qingtian then walked forward slowly, just like the emperor''s expedition, unstoppable!


    The air was so heavy and terrible that it seemed that even breathing was sluggish. All people''s faces are extremely ugly. Facing the approaching of Huangpu Qingtian step by step, in addition to the deep fear in their eyes, there is infinite fear!


    Monster!


    Everyone''s heart is secretly scolding, but there is nothing to do about it.


    Lin whirlwind, Yan Bangui and youyushan are laughing at all this. Huangpu Qingtian''s strength makes the three people more convinced of him!


    "Huangpu Qingtian, you have to think about the consequences of doing so today!" Dugu Feng bit his teeth and took a deep breath. His forehead was covered with sweat.


    I''m afraid that the whole universe, among his peers, is also the only one who can make him the head of the five tigers, which makes him cold sweat.


    Slightly nodding his head, Huangpu Qingtian kept on walking and looked indifferent. He analyzed and said, "you can rest assured that I won''t want the life of the five tigers in Tianyu. After all, I have to give a little more face to marshal Dugu! As long as you''re all right, I believe he won''t go all out to find our emperor door! But Miss Luo''s head has been lost. The old guy should not be crazy


    Face color does not feel a heavy, four tigers look at each other, the heart is unable to stop worrying!


    Although the emperor Pu Qingtian is arrogant, he is not a man of courage and resourcefulness. Even, his mind is deep, far above some old guys.


    He obviously grasped the bottom line of Dugu zhantian and knew what kind of disaster he should make. He decided to take action after knowing what kind of disaster he should make!


    It''s true that Dugu zhantian cares most about his five adopted sons. Although he is strict with them at ordinary times, his love is so deep that he takes it as his own.


    If something happened to them, the old man would never be in charge of the overall situation. He would be ready for the whole army. Everyone has a bottom line, not to mention the second of the four pillars, the Grand Marshal of the three armies!


    However, for Luo yunshang, even if she was the elder sister of the elder Marshal''s adopted son, the old man would not rashly send troops for her. This is the difference between kinship and estrangement!


    Huangpu Qingtian is precisely grasp this point, so dare to look for trouble unscrupulously!


    "Miss Luo, run and find the marshal. As long as you get to him, you''ll be safe. Let''s hold for you for a while. " Dugu Lin looked at Luo yunshang and said softly.


    Eyebrow does not feel to move, Luo yunshang anxiously looks to Luo Yunhai.


    As if he knew what he was thinking, Dugu Lin then said: "don''t worry, Yunhai is the fifth son of his adoptive father. Huangpu Qingtian doesn''t dare to do anything to him. You go, or we won''t be able to stop this monster for long! "


    Hearing this, Luo yunshang looked at Luo Yunhai again. He nodded slightly, obviously reassuring her, but she still hesitated.


    Just at this time, a delicate palm pulled her bright wrist, directly pulled her to run. Luo Yunchang a Leng, look forward, but see that person is today''s first meeting Xue Ningxiang.


    "Sister Luo, brother Zhuo always said I was a burden! Now that I have saved the life of his eldest daughter, I dare not say that I am cumbersome, hum! " Xue Ningxiang put up her lovely Qiong nose and gave her a reassuring smile.


    Luo yunshang a Zheng, looking at this lovely little girl, tight face, is also slowly stretch out.


    She didn''t know where Zhuo fan met this girl, but she was like an angel, which made her feel comfortable


    Lin whirlwind looked at two people''s back from afar, and said with evil smile: "want to escape? Let me go and get her back! "


    "Slow down, don''t spoil the young master''s elegance!" However, before he could start, you Yu Shan had already reached out and shook his head with a sneer.


    This time, he reflected that without the permission of Huangpu Qingtian, he acted privately and took his favorite prey. What a terrible thing it was, so he wiped his forehead, sweating and nodding slightly!


    To you Yu mountain showed a bright smile, seems to express thanks!


    Thank you, man. I would have made a big mistake if you hadn''t reminded me in time!


    You''re welcome. I didn''t do it for you? Huangpu Qingtian''s temper, who doesn''t know, I''m afraid to be implicated by you, together with being angry!


    You Yu mountain disdains to curl one''s mouth, dumb smile, do not say yes!


    On the other hand, Huangpu Qingtian also saw the escape of the second daughter, but he didn''t care. He just laughed and shook his head: "the little white rabbit always thinks that he can escape the prey of beasts. In the end, he is just tired and struggling for nothing."


    The voice just fell, Huangpu Qingtian stepped on the foot, the body suddenly accelerated, straight to the two girls chase!


    The pupils of his eyes shrank suddenly, and the four tigers rushed forward in a hurry. The four palms came out together: "Fenglin volcano, thousands of troops!"


    Boom!


    It''s like mountain torrents, stormy waves, and like thousands of troops sweeping the battlefield!


    Although it is only four hands, but it seems that several ten people together in general, the power suddenly increased more than ten times! Even Huangpu Qingtian suddenly felt a whistling pressure and rushed to the front door.


    In front of him, Huang Pu Tian Yuan grinned and said, "it''s a pity that it''s a pity that it''s too low-level!"With that, he punched out.


    There is no fancy at all, but this ordinary punch is like a meteor falling to the ground. The four people were shaken out one after another. Still in the air, he could not help but spit out a mouthful of red blood!


    At the same time, they are shocked. Now they know why Xie Tianshang was seriously injured by a move. Because Huangpu Qingtian is not a human being. He is of the same age group and cultivation class. How can he be so strong as to be so fantastic?


    The key is that their obstruction has no effect at all. Huangpu Qingtian still chases Luo Yunchang and the two men as fast as ever, as if he just stepped on a group of ants!


    Whew!


    Suddenly, the sound of breaking the sky rises, but hearing a long chanting sound, a dragon''s claw suddenly darts out from under the Qingtian of Huangpu and hits his lower abdomen. The craftiness of his hand and the ruthlessness of his strength made everyone present marvel at it!


    Don''t use Qianlong


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Dragon came to him. Huangpu Qingtian glanced at him and said with a sneer: "the Qianlong Pavilion is really inferior to the next generation. When you come to you, you can only use some tricks to sneak around!"


    "Hey, hey You care about me. I''m the most familiar one! " Longxingyun grinned and didn''t care at all. He went straight to explore the next three roads!


    A look of scorn flashed in his eyes. Huangpu Qingtian didn''t put him in his eyes at all. He lifted his feet lightly and was ready to kick him.


    But at this time, he suddenly found that his feet could not move. A layer of glittering frost touched his feet, so that he could not move any more.


    At the same time, a soft jade palm, with a trace of cold air, hit him at the sky cover. It was the flying cold wind and the Chu Qing City!


    This time, he could not move his body, but there was a claw of dragon flying cloud below and jade palm of Chu Qingcheng on the top. He could not look down on it. He must have lost his position and became a turtle in a jar. His body rushing forward did not feel sluggish!


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Huangpu Qingtian gave a cold smile. There was no fear in his eyes, but he murmured: "so it is. When the four tigers stop me, you have set a trap in the ice field here! It''s not bad. It''s a pity that I lost one. "


    Touch!


    Two loud noises were heard, and Chu Qingcheng''s palm was hitting his heavenly cover. Dragon Xingyun also took out a claw on his abdomen at the right time. Although obscene, but it is really straight to the point!


    But something unbelievable happened.


    Six dragons and one phoenix, two top experts of Tianxuan, can''t shake the monster at all!


    The pupils of his eyes shrank, and Chu Qingcheng and longxingyun looked at each other and took a breath of cool air together! How tough this monster is, it''s not human!


    Huangpu Qingtian raised his mouth slightly and shook his head with a smile: "it''s a pity Your strength is too weak. You may shake the tree and insult yourself


    The voice just fell, but saw the essence in his eyes flash away.


    At the next moment, under a loud bang, his whole body was shining with gold, and there was a long roar of dragon chanting. A golden dragon''s shadow suddenly straight out, and immediately they flew out, a mouthful of blood could not help but spurt out.


    Then the Golden Dragon returned to his body.


    "Well What is that? " Longxingyun looked at Huangpu Qingtian in disbelief and murmured. The rest of the people also looked at him in horror.


    In his body, it seemed that something powerful was guarding him.


    The corner of his mouth cocked up a scornful arc. Huangpu Qingtian glanced at him and sneered: "that''s the proof of the emperor. You don''t deserve to know it!"


    After that, Huangpu Qingtian stopped looking at him, leaving him sitting on the ground in horror, with a red color on his mouth.


    Shua!


    A flash, and then unimpeded Huangpu Qingtian came to Luo yunshang two women, stopped their way. They were shocked and turned to see Chu Qingcheng, Xie Tianshang, longxingyun and Tianyu four tigers seriously injured and fell to the ground. They couldn''t get up. They were even more shocked!


    Although it seems that just after a fierce battle, but it is only a matter between the breath. Even their actions did not hinder the emperor Pu Qingtian!


    The same is the six dragons and one phoenix, how can the gap in strength be so great?


    Shivering and holding together, the two girls are frightened in their eyes! Huangpu Qingtian is like an invincible monster, no matter who can save them from his claws!


    "Ning''er, be careful!"


    Xie Tianyang roared and rushed to the front together with Longjie and others. But even six dragons and one Phoenix can''t stop him. Are they useful?


    The answer, obviously, is no!


    Almost just a micro wave, all of them were Huang Pu Qingtian hit fly out, seriously injured and fell to the ground.


    Looking at Luo yunshang in a strange way, Huangpu Qingtian held out a palm and sneered: "Miss Luo, you two must be crushed to pieces and dead without a whole body! If Zhuo fan doesn''t show up at that time, either he''s dead or he''s a shrinking turtle. If I can''t see him, it doesn''t matter! ""Fart, you just shrink your head, brother Zhuo is a hero!" Ning''er looked at him unyielding and scolded.


    Luo yunshang is holding Ning''er, but also fixed a point to nod, glare at him!


    The corner of his mouth cocked up slightly, and Huangpu Qingtian sneered contemptuously: "I also hope he is a hero, but in this way, it just proves that he is dead!"


    With that, Huangpu Qingtian pressed down slowly. But the speed is slow, but the strength is like a mountain, giving people a sense of suffocation!


    Luo yunshang and Ning''er held each other tightly, and looked at the palm with horror on their face. However, they stood up and were not frightened!


    The rest of the people wanted to save, but they couldn''t do it!


    "Sister!" Luo Yunhai roared and crawled forward, but it was impossible to arrive in a short time.


    "Ning''er!" Xie Tianyang is also seriously injured in the body, crawling forward, biting teeth and roaring!


    Huangpu Qingtian looked at the two girls coldly, and a palm of his hand was pressed in front of them: "ha ha ha It seems that Zhuo fan will not appear. It''s a pity that you''re going to waste your lives for his actions. If the boy didn''t offend our imperial family, I would not have the spare time to stare at your Luo family. Therefore, if you want to complain, blame Zhuo fan. He made you die in vain at a young age! "


    Luo Yunchang and Ning''er clenched their teeth and said nothing!


    However, Xie Tianyang beat the earth hard, and his eyes were about to crack. He seemed to return to the powerless feeling of Qingming city. He said angrily: "you son of a bitch, Zhuo fan, why don''t you wipe your bottom clean every time you get into trouble, and Ning''er will die for you in vain! Come on, you have a conscience


    Lin whirlwind and they were listening to the curse and laughing: "it seems that Zhuo fan is really dead, otherwise it will not happen!"


    "No, Zhuofan won''t die!" Luo yunshang bit his teeth and roared with determination.


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Huang Pu Qingtian''s hand was about to come to her face. He sneered and said, "if he is really not dead, call it out and prove it! But even if he does appear, it is too late. He can''t save you from me


    Luo yunshang stammered for a moment. Tears flashed in his eyes and roared: "Zhuo fan, if you are still alive, come out quickly! At least, let me see you at the end


    Static, dead as quiet, there is no response around, Lin whirlwind and other people see this, more laugh out of the sound, contemptuously look at Luo yunshang, just like looking at a silly woman!


    Ning''er is firmly looking at her and thinking so in her heart.


    "It''s no use. Go to hell with peace of mind."


    Shua!


    Huangpu Qingtian''s palm suddenly speeds up, and the two girls suddenly feel that they have stopped breathing. It seems that the next moment they will be broken into pieces. Luo yunshang''s cheek crossed clear tears, closed his eyes, and his heart was full of reluctance.


    Why didn''t you see Zhuo fan in the end?


    Ning''er is praying in her heart, like the miracle of Qingming City, to be able to do it again!


    Who can help us!


    Zizizi!


    Suddenly, the thunder ring in Xie Tianyang and Ning''er''s hands flashed out dazzling thunder light at the same time. They were all surprised and cried out.


    "Zhuo fan!"


    "Brother Zhuo!"


    Boom!


    But it was too late, and the whole area was razed to the ground without hesitation!


    Xie Tianyang looked at the ruins, as if all his strength had been lost. He fell to the ground, and his eyes were bursting with tears!


    At this time, a leisurely voice rang through all people''s ears: "are you looking for me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    The body can''t help shaking, Huangpu Qingtian gently clenched his fist and slowly turned around. All the people present looked at the sound.


    However, under the strong wind, a black robe figure stood upright there, just like a sharp sword. Although it has not yet come out of its scabbard, it is a frightening breath that everyone dare not underestimate!


    In particular, on both sides of his hands, there is also a woman in his arms. If you look carefully, it is Luo yunshang and Xue Ningxiang who were killed by Huangpu Qingtian!


    This How could that be possible?


    Originally should be broken into pieces two people, how can they live endlessly? Can we say that at that moment, this person in the Huangpu Qingtian did not notice the situation, will be rescued?


    In that case, it is even more impossible! In the whole world, who can save people so quietly in front of the Emperor Dragon, or in such a critical situation!


    Even if it is the forest whirlwind which is good at speed, it has no such ability!


    Who is this man?


    For a moment, people looked at the shadow''s eyes, full of wonder and doubt. Even if it is Huangpu Qingtian, looking at the figure in front of him, he can''t help shaking his eyelids. He was stunned for a long time without making a sound!


    Because he can''t see through


    Dizzy to wake up to turn around, Luo yunshang has not yet understood what happened. For before, she felt that she was going to die without a burial place. But in a twinkling of an eye, it was here, and was held by a man in black.


    Xue Ningxiang''s head was also dizzy, but the familiar thunder was ringing in her ear. Turning her head, she saw the thunder ring on the black robe''s hand. She was excited and exclaimed, "brother Zhuo, you''re safe as expected!"


    Once this was said, everyone was shocked again and looked at the past deeply.


    Slowly put down the two girls, Zhuo fan smile, turn down the black robe on his head, revealing the cheek that makes everyone surprised, happy, hate or disgusted!


    That''s right. No matter where he goes, he''s going to disturb him. It''s a magic dragon, Zhuofan!


    Chuckling at Xue Ningxiang, Zhuo fan''s mouth showed a rare light color: "Ning''er, long time no see!"


    Xue Ningxiang smiles and nods, and lowers his head shyly. Xie Tianyang crawls on the ground, looking at this scene, he almost wants to live and die! Originally, he also cried with joy that Xue Ningxiang could be OK. But when Xue Ningxiang looks at Zhuo fan''s ambiguous eyes, he has an impulse to crash to death!


    Ning''er, why don''t you look at me like that?


    Touch!


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan staggered, rushed out, then covered his butt, turned his head angrily, and said: "Miss, what''s wrong with you, as soon as you meet..."


    However, he swore and scolded, but it became more and more quiet, and finally completely disappeared. Because he had already seen, Luo yunshang''s eyes full of resentment, and the tears in his eyes.


    "If you ask me what''s wrong with me, I''d like to ask you where I''ve been in these five years. I''m so worried about it!"


    Luo yunshang hated to curse, but soon could no longer restrain the excitement in her heart. She ran to Zhuo fan, regardless of other people''s eyes, hugged him tightly, and tears could not stop flowing down!


    As if at this moment, he would hold Zhuo fan tightly in his arms and never let him leave his own step.


    Zhuo fan was at a loss. She didn''t know where to put her hands. Finally, she patted her back to show her comfort.


    Xue Ningxiang looked at all this, and had no reason to feel sour. She didn''t know why. She was very happy to see Zhuo fan again. But I don''t know why, seeing this young lady hugging Zhuo fan tightly, her heart is always blocked in panic!


    Chu Qingcheng looked at them from afar, and his heart was also sad!


    Zhuo fan is his husband in huayucheng, but now, he is holding another woman in his arms! Although she knew that this was a reasonable thing, she could not calm down her sadness in any way. The pain was even stronger than that of her body!


    However, the two women were hurt by love, and the four great men of Tianyu four tigers, looking at this scene, were also a broken glass heart!


    It turns out that Miss Luo already has a lover. Thanks to our secret love for her for five years, we often fight against each other for this. I didn''t expect Alas, the housekeeper Zhuo is a real thief and a thief who steals miss''s heart!


    But as much sorrow as joy.


    Xie Tianyang looked at the warm scene, but the corners of his mouth were grinning fast to the back of his ears! As long as Zhuo fan has other women, Ning''er will naturally die, and he will have a play.


    Whether this person is Chu Qingcheng or Luo yunshang, it doesn''t matter, ha ha


    In Xie Tianyang''s heart, he laughed wildly and forgot that they were still in danger!


    "I can be kicked to the buttocks by a woman with five levels of forging bone state. It seems that the strength of the magic dragon is just like this!" All of a sudden, a proud voice interrupted the excitement of Luo yunshang.At this time, she remembered that they were not out of danger, so she left Zhuo fan, wiped the tears on her cheek, and hid behind him like a little woman. She said in a soft voice, "steward Zhuo, protect me!"


    The charming voice soon melted the bones of the four tigers, so she looked at Zhuo fan with more indignation and beat her chest and feet. Why does Miss Luo like this Zhuo housekeeper? He is not a servant of your family!


    Looking back at her deeply, Zhuo fan wondered in her heart, when did this girl learn this move and act coquettish? However, the feeling is quite good!


    "Ha ha ha Young master, I don''t think Zhuo fan is as powerful as the rumor. Now it''s just the nine levels of forging bones. Even Tianxuan can''t break through! If you fight with him, I''m afraid you will lose your identity. Let me do it for you! " At this time, Lin whirlwind laughed.


    Huangpu Qingtian pondered for a while and nodded slightly!


    The boy is right. If Zhuo fan only has this ability, he doesn''t need to do it. But if Zhuo fan is hidden, it''s good to take this idiot to try the depth!


    Huangpu Qingtian chuckled and said: "let''s let you do it. I''ll let you do it!"


    "Thank you Lin whirlwind holds a fist and looks at Zhuo fan in a strange way.


    Zhuo fan eyebrow a pick, look to Luo yunshang way: "these two goods are who?"


    Face color does not feel a Su, Luo yunshang hastily explains. At this time, Zhuo fan will be in front of all people recognize. But I didn''t expect that Huang Puqing was so brave and so brave that he picked out his three allies and the four tigers of Tianyu. He was still so calm.


    In fact, the force is really terrible. If I met him before, I guess he is not his opponent. But now, hehe


    Zhuo fan Yin Yin smile, have a plan. Luo yunshang''s eyes were bright and his heart was filled with joy. With Zhuo fan to get along for so long, Zhuo fan on the face of that confidence, she naturally saw it!


    So there is not so much to worry about, a finger Lin whirlwind way: "Zhuo housekeeper, other people don''t matter, give me a good lesson to this boy first!"


    Zhuo fan a Leng, do not know why: "why, he is so special?"


    "Because, because Before you came, he Despise me Luo yunshang wriggles to grasp Zhuo fan''s sleeve to act as a coquettish, that fascination, let others see a burst of bone soft.


    Zhuo fan blinked his eyes, then looked at her deeply, and sighed in his heart. This young lady has really changed. Has she improved a lot as a woman.


    But since the eldest lady has spoken, no matter whether it is true or not, as a housekeeper, how can you not be outstanding?


    Then his face suddenly sank. Zhuo fan shook his hand and looked at Lin whirlwind with a bad look on his face and said, "Lin whirlwind, a dragon in the forest, dares to attack our eldest lady. He just doesn''t want to live!"


    "Hey, hey So what? Who let the Luo family have no men... "


    Bang!


    However, he did not finish his words, but somehow he was blown out by the fan! But listen to the roar, the instant collapse of three or four houses, buried in the ruins.


    Zhuo fan was more than a hundred meters away, but he angrily took back his hand, and his eyes seemed to be bursting with flames: "Damn, in front of Laozi, it''s more damned to say that there is no man in the Luo family!"


    Quiet, dead quiet!


    All the people looked at Zhuo fan stupidly, and their faces were completely frozen. Even if it was the Emperor Dragon, he didn''t feel that his pupils suddenly shrank. He was stunned in an instant!


    Just now, what is the matter? Zhuo fan waved at will, and he was fanned in the air!


    Who is that man? The pterosaur of the six dragons and one phoenix, the whirlwind of the forest, the fastest person in the Tianxuan realm! Whether it''s strength or concealed weapon, he will easily evade long-range attack.


    No reason, just because of your speed, you will never catch up with him! As for the melee attack, it can''t catch up!


    But now, Zhuo fan with such a light touch, so fast as the wind and thunder of the boy to fan fly, can not but let everyone surprised.


    But the most surprising thing is, how did he do it?


    Because no one saw how he made his move, his speed had already escaped all people''s perception, including the real monster of the earth shaking Emperor Dragon and Huangpu Qingtian!


    Even the monster can not detect the skill, then Zhuo fan is not more than the monster monster monster?


    For a moment, people look at Zhuo fan''s eyes, already can''t use shock to describe, is simply scared silly!


    Xie Tianshang looked at Zhuo fan''s figure and pondered for a long time. He blinked his eyes and sighed: "the legendary dragon is really worthy of its reputation. It''s very strange."


    Longxingyun looked at it and said with a bitter smile: "now I finally know why my father allied with the Luo family and why Xiaojie and Xiaokui have practiced so hard! This monster is so shocking. Can you catch up with these two monsters even if you practice hard? "


    Long Xingyun shakes his head and laughs. Everyone is also amazed by Zhuo fan''s strange strength. Chu Qingcheng looks at the familiar Wei''an body, and his eyes are colorful. But when he thinks that he has something to do with two other women, his heart is full of bitterness


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    Boom!


    Lin whirlwind stood up from the ruins, with a red streak in the corner of his mouth, and spat out two broken teeth with blood. Looking at Zhuofan''s direction, he was full of panic, and there was no previous frivolous color.


    This dragon Zhuofan is really unpredictable. He can''t even react in time. He lost two teeth.


    And we can see that Zhuo fan is just a slap at will. If he really takes it seriously, he will not be broken into pieces? The key is that the speed of the other side is even more strange than him. His arrogant speed is of no use at all!


    Therefore, Lin whirlwind''s fear of Zhuo fan is getting deeper and deeper!


    You Yu mountain and Yan Bangui come to him in a hurry and look at Zhuo fan''s direction with the same dignified complexion. Although they had heard all kinds of rumors of Zhuo fan before, they really felt the horror of the evil when they really faced it!


    No wonder this person can stir up the seven families, but he is still happy. In fact, his power is really weird


    He shook his hand, and Zhuo fan''s face was flat, as if he had done a trivial thing. He looked at Luo yunshang and said, "Miss, do you think this punishment is OK, or I will give the grandson a foot?"


    The heart does not feel a Lin, Lin whirlwind can not help shaking the body, back slightly back a step. After the power of the palm, Zhuo fan''s casual words actually scared him away from the dragon through the forest among the six dragons and one phoenix!


    If you let others hear this, I''m afraid you won''t believe it, but that''s the truth!


    If Huangpu Qingtian is the king''s way to intimidate others, Zhuo fan is a bully to intimidate others. Both of them are real emperor dragons! The rest of the six dragons and one Phoenix can''t provoke either of them!


    Luo yunshang seemed to have never thought that Zhuo fan appeared again. His strength was so horrible and strange that she could not help but stay in a daze. Then she reacted and shook her head: "Er, no, she just said frivolous words to me. It''s enough to slap him!"


    Hearing this, Lin whirlwind was naturally relieved and even a little grateful to Luo yunshang. Miss lo, you are a great man!


    But before waiting for his tone of voice, completely exhaled, Luo yunshang''s next word is to immediately frighten him to urinate!


    "However, the matter of frivolity will be ignored for the time being, but the matter of the sea of clouds..." Luo yunshang pointed to his younger brother who fell on the ground in the distance, looked at Zhuo fan and said pitifully: "housekeeper Zhuo, our young master has been bullied into this way. You must find the court again!"


    His face sank, and Zhuo fan looked at Luo Yunhai, who had already grown up to be half a boy in the distance. Looking at his broken leg bone, Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed: "young master, who did it?"


    Heart a burst of bitter smile, Luo Yunhai helplessly shook his head.


    Since Zhuo fan disappeared in the past five years, the whole Luo family has been taken care of by his elder sister!


    Originally, his elder sister was a gentle and elegant lady of the family, but since her talks with her allies and began to bargain, she has been weak from the beginning and has become more and more tough.


    Not only any means of negotiation have been learned, no matter affectation, or tough face, it''s no problem! The key is that, like brother Zhuo, he has developed a tough and reasonable attitude!


    In particular, he is also particularly good at using women''s weak offensive force to stir up dissension! Now, after Zhuo''s return, she has more confidence, but the charm developed in the negotiation over the years has also been unnaturally used.


    And Zhuo fan''s personality, the presence of all who know him all know, that will never suffer a loss, more powerful than Luo yunshang at this time! It can be said that the style of Luo yunshang was influenced by Zhuo fan imperceptibly!


    However, Luo Yunhai, after all, was a person who had stayed in the military discipline of Dugu army. Naturally, he knew what the overall situation was, so he waved his hand with a smile and was willing to swallow the bitter fruit: "no problem, brother Zhuo. Forget it. I''m very happy to see you again and know you''re OK!"


    "Forget it, Yunhai, are you stupid to be a soldier? In the past, we just let it go. Now that you are back, how can we still be bullied casually? Are you right... " Luo yunshang turned her head and looked at Zhuo fan, but she saw him staring at himself with a surprised look on his face, as if he didn''t know him at all. Then she turned red and resumed the bird''s posture. She murmured: "you say, right?"


    Miss, are you possessed?


    With a blink of an eye, Zhuo fan was sweating. When did their young lady become so fierce. However, he was very pleased with her change.


    If you are soft hearted, you will be swallowed by others. So don''t say it''s unreasonable and unforgiving. Even if you don''t, you have to fight for three points. That''s his zhuofen style!


    This world is not the world of the rational, but the world of the strong!


    There was a chill in his eyes, and Zhuo Fan said coldly, "your sister is right. I can''t help you for how much you are wronged when I''m not here! But when I come back, I will let you compromise. That is the dereliction of duty of the housekeeper


    As soon as this speech came out, everyone could hear the strong killing intention in Zhuo fan''s words. Luo Yunhai couldn''t help but smile bitterly and keep silent!All the men present were awed by Zhuo fan''s domineering power. All the women''s eyes were full of enchantment. Even the peony landlord who hated Zhuo fan''s cold-blooded man, he had to admit that Zhuo fan was so reliable at this time, which fascinated every woman!


    "Forget it, Yunhai, he also has difficulties. It''s not convenient to talk about it!"


    Seeing that Luo Yunhai was silent all the time, Luo yunshang couldn''t help sighing. Then she turned into a little girl, shaking Zhuo fan''s arm, just like a little woman who complained to her parents. She pointed to the Lin whirlwind and angrily said, "it''s him who broke the leg of Yunhai!"


    "You again?" Eyebrows do not feel a pick, Zhuo fan turned his head to look at Lin whirlwind, a face angry: "it seems that just a palm, really hit light ah!"


    With a gurgling sound and spitting, Lin whirlwind could not help but step backward two times, his whole body was covered with cold sweat. You Yu mountain and Yan Bangui are on guard beside him, full of guard!


    It can be said that among the younger generation of Tianyu, in addition to the heaven shaking emperor longhuangpu Qingtian, only Zhuo fan can make them so prepared!


    Step on it!


    But at this time, Huangpu Qingtian stepped lightly and blocked Zhuo fan in front of him. His face was indifferent: "enough trouble!"


    "Oh, you want to stop me?" Eyebrow slightly a pick, Zhuo fan mouth corner shows a strange radian!


    Shaking his head slowly, Huangpu Qingtian looks calm as usual, as if even Zhuo fan is nothing to him: "it''s not to stop you, you think too much. Just, no one can pass in front of me. You No way! "


    The heart is not from a surprise, all people look together, the face is instantly dignified. This Huangpu Qingtian is finally going to make a move!


    Moreover, it was the first time in his life that he took the initiative to stand in front of a person to block the road, which was absolutely unprecedented before. Although he didn''t say it, his actions showed that he recognized Zhuofan''s strength!


    Because only when facing the opponent, he will stand directly opposite that person!


    Although he had fought with others before, there was no one in his eyes. But now there is a figure in his eyes, which is Zhuo fan!


    Everyone looked at it seriously, waiting for the first encounter between the two monsters.


    Xie Tian Shang is a bitter smile in his heart, a burst of loneliness. As a martial arts fanatic, how he hopes to shake the sky Emperor Dragon, Huangpu Qingtian''s first opponent to face up to is him.


    But unfortunately, with his strength, he can not enter the eye of Huangpu Qingtian!


    Lin whirlwind and others are also a long sigh of relief, put down the heart. With the boss in front of him, how can the boy threaten them?


    But


    He scratched his head. Zhuo fancan laughed and looked at Huang Pu Qingtian, whose face was flat. He showed a strange look in his eyes: "you Really? "


    Shua!


    The voice falls, Zhuo fan disappears instantly!


    The pupils of his eyes shrank suddenly. Before Huangpu Qingtian had time to marvel, Zhuo fan''s laughter was sent out a hundred meters behind him. At this moment, his figure has suddenly appeared in front of the forest whirlwind!


    "Ha ha Boy, you have to pay a heavy price to hurt our master of Luo family


    When did this guy break through Huangpu Qingtian''s obstruction and rush here?


    However, before he ran away in a hurry, Zhuo fan''s flying foot with purple thunder had already kicked him fiercely on his abdomen, and immediately kicked him out of tens of meters.


    Just in the air, the purple ray mang was rampant in his body, which made him spit out a mouthful of blood mixed with debris. His internal organs, even under this foot, have been seriously damaged!


    Hiss!


    All of them were shocked. In particular, you Yu Shan and Yan Bangui, who are just beside him, are shocked to see Zhuo fan suddenly appear.


    After Zhuo fan kicks Lin whirlwind away, he dare not neglect it. Suddenly, one person hits Zhuo fan with one hand.


    However, with a Shua, Zhuo fan''s figure disappeared again. When he reappeared, he was already in the whirlwind of the sky. He grabbed his leg bone and showed a devil like smile: "boy, you hurt my young master''s leg bone. I''ll take off your leg. It''s fair!"


    The pupils of his eyes shrank, and Lin was shocked. But before he could make any response, he made a voice of begging for mercy. Zhuo fan''s cold voice was ringing in his ear.


    "Ghost dragon claws!"


    Tear!


    Blood gushed out like a fountain, accompanied by Lin whirlwind''s piercing cry, one of his legs had been torn by Zhuo fan and thrown into the air.


    Huangpu Qingtian was shocked. For the first time, he turned to help. But at this time, a leisurely voice suddenly rang out behind him: "Mr. Huangpu, don''t you want to stop me? What do you mean by your back to me?"


    The body suddenly shook, Huangpu Qingtian''s head was already seeping a drop of hard to detect cold sweat. He turned around stiffly again, but he was surprised to find that Zhuo fan still stood still in his original position, with a strange smile on his face.However, a hundred meters away, you Yu Shan and Yan Bangui are unable to control their strength for a moment because Zhuo fan disappears. They give each other a slap and are beaten out. The corners of their mouths are already full of red!


    However, people no longer pay attention to this point, but just like watching a ghost, looking at Zhuo fan.


    Just now Zhuo fan did a lot of things in one breath, but they all happened between the electric light and flint, even almost at the same time, Zhuo fan''s figure appeared in three different places.


    Kick Lin whirlwind, then tear his leg, and then return to the original position, just like three people at the same time! Because the time is too short, it is impossible to stop such a long-distance action in Huangpu Qingtian.


    But Zhuo fan just told them that there is nothing that Laozi can''t do!


    All the people looked at him in surprise. Even the monster Huangpu Qingtian looked at him like a monster, staring at him for a long time. In my heart, for the first time, I felt unbearable


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    He flicked his sleeve gently across his forehead, and Huangpu Qingtian casually wiped off the cold sweat on his head. His face remained calm, but his eyes towards zhuofen were not lax, but rather dignified.


    Even if he is conceited, he has to admit that he has met the strongest opponent in his life!


    "It seems that you can''t be taken lightly any more." Huangpu Qingtian''s cold eyes gradually sink, staring at Zhuo fan''s body, motionless, like a lion staring at its prey.


    The corner of his mouth cocked up slightly, and Zhuo fan laughed in a strange way: "Oh, so you just took it lightly? Now, then, be ready! "


    With a strange chuckle rings, Zhuo fan Shua, once again disappeared.


    When he showed up again, he was already in front of Yan Bangui. He hit him with one hand and burst out laughing: "this time, I''ll take the head of your asshole!"


    The pupils of his eyes did not shrink, and he was shocked. He would not have thought that Zhuo fan would suddenly come to him this time. For a moment, I was flustered. I quickly raised my hand to block it. I was entangled in poisonous fog!


    But the temporary intention, where can block Zhuo fan''s long-standing palm, what''s more, his poisonous fog Zhuo fan doesn''t care at all with the magic formula!


    However, the pupil of Zhuo fan''s eyes shrank slightly and disappeared in an instant.


    Boom!


    Huangpu Qingtian in front of is already a piece of ruins, just Zhuo fan and two women''s place, has become the place of smoke and dust. Zhuo fan''s figure appears again, a hundred meters away from the emperor''s dragon, holding two girls in his hands, and his eyes towards Huangpu Qingtian are already chilling to the bone!


    Huangpu Qingtian turned his head and looked at him with a strange smile on his mouth: "I said, you can''t be more in front of me!"


    His eyebrows trembled. Zhuo fan bit his teeth and clenched his fists tightly. It seems that Huangpu Qingtian is not a man of brute force. He is more cunning than he thought!


    Just now Zhuo fan uses the form shift to transpose, originally wanted to take the head of Yan Bangui, and then hit the boy''s face hard. But unexpectedly, this guy knew that he couldn''t catch up with him, so he didn''t chase him. Instead, he attacked Luo yunshang and Xue Ningxiang''s two daughters, making him have to come back to help!


    No matter how fast you are, it''s useless. You have to confront him head-on. You can''t escape or tease him!


    Yan Bangui breathed a breath, and his heart was almost scared out. He quickly wiped his sweat, and then fled a hundred meters away, opening a gap with the two men. He didn''t want to see another hand suddenly appear in front of him for no reason.


    That kind of fright, even if there is no real harm to him, is enough to reduce his life span by ten years!


    Seeing that the battle between the two dragons was about to begin, Youyu mountain was affected and left the land of right and wrong. Only the forest whirlwind with a broken leg fell to the ground wailing, no one paid attention to it. It was very desolate!


    However, no one pays attention to him now. All people''s eyes are on Huangpu Qingtian and Zhuo fan. They want to see who is the strongest Dragon King in this hundred schools of thought contention!


    Although, this result is a little early


    Back to the second daughter gently swing, Zhuo fan looked at Huangpu Qingtian, eyes already appeared real evil spirit. If he had only made a slight move to tease the other side, now he is really serious.


    The second daughter understood what he meant and quickly hid away from him, no longer a burden to him!


    Huangpu Qingtian grinned and saw a slightly excited arc on his face. Knowing that Zhuo fan was finally going to confront him head-on, he was so happy that he couldn''t be any more happy. All over the body, there were bursts of golden light, powerful momentum, unreservedly released, even if Chu Qingcheng and Xie Tianshang were so far away from him, they did not feel a sense of suffocation.


    For a time, the momentum of Huangpu Qingtian was overwhelming, just like the arrival of an emperor, covering the whole audience. There was a kind of momentum of being king under the heaven!


    Although Zhuo fan''s momentum is not so strong, it is surrounded by dark air. The purple light of the road twinkles in the right pupil. It''s like a hidden dragon in the abyss. When the Emperor Dragon comes, he rushes to break his neck!


    It really gives people a sense of danger when they don''t move!


    Everyone looked at all this, the heart was almost raised in the throat, but it was nervously motionless!


    "Emperor Jiba Ti Jue!"


    Finally, Huangpu Qingtian moved. With a big drink, nine Golden Dragon shadows twined all over his body and rushed to Zhuo fan''s direction. Its power seems to come like the power of heaven and earth.


    Looking from afar, it seems that the whole sky has been pressed down, to crush everything on the ground. That emperor''s pressure, even the people in the distance, can also deeply feel, the face has already been a terrible color!


    This Huangpu green angel out of the Xuan level martial arts, can actually achieve such a abnormal degree?


    With a gulp, all of them could not help swallowing their saliva. They looked at Zhuo fan nervously, and didn''t know how to deal with it!


    Not from a laugh, Zhuo fan was not afraid, the golden halo in his eyes flashed, the purple thunder light crackled and ravaged, but he stepped on his feet, but also recoiled!Roar!


    A dragon chant resounded through the sky. Zhuo fan''s whole body was suddenly wrapped with a black dragon shadow. However, on the black dragon, it was hung with purple thunder clothing. As soon as the black dragon appeared, the heaven and earth seemed to collapse. It began to shake constantly, and it seemed that it would be broken at any time!


    People don''t feel shocked, Huangpu Qingtian can''t help but shake his eyelids slightly. Because Zhuo fan''s strength at this time is quite different from his cultivation.


    Look at the power of that martial art, it is no longer under his nine times emperor super body formula!


    Looking around, two opposite situations suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Huangpu Qingtian in front of the body, the golden light, such as the arrival of Huangwei, can not be disobeyed, zhuofen is surrounded by black gas, purple thunder running, a scene of earth shattering!


    If Huangpu Qingtian is the emperor of heaven, no one can resist him. That Zhuofan is a born dragon. He must poke a hole in heaven and earth and pull the emperor down to the throne!


    "These two people What a doomed enemy Xie Tianshang felt the two different momentum and sighed.


    When they heard it, they took a deep look at it and nodded slightly.


    But they don''t know whether the final victory belongs to the natural king, the emperor of heaven, the emperor of heaven, the emperor of heaven, or the dragon of flying against the sky!


    All the people are staring at it nervously. Maybe this time, we can decide the final winner of a hundred schools of thought in advance. Perhaps the imperial gate, as long as a thousand years of invincible record will also be broken!


    At such a historic moment, how can the remaining six of them not witness it?


    "Magic dragon soars to the sky!"


    "Emperor Jiba Ti Jue!"


    Roar!


    Under the two roars, Zhuo fan and Huangpu Qingtian, the two Dragon Kings, are about to collide. But at this time, it was the third dragon chant, and then a whoosh, a blue light suddenly fell between the two.


    Pupil can''t help but shrink, two people under Qi Qi Yi stagnation, the speed of forward rush also don''t feel slow!


    Because that green light is not something else. It is just the two of the four pillars, which is the weapon of Dugu zhantian, marshal of Tianyu. He is a six level spirit soldier and a dragon chopping moon sword!


    Then, a great figure suddenly fell from the sky and fell between them. Before they could react, they grasped their wrists with one hand, and then flew out staggered!


    Boom!


    Two loud and loud sounds suddenly issued, Zhuo fan and Huangpu Qingtian''s two moves of startling martial arts, both failed to hit each other, but let a building behind each other, instantly turned into ruins!


    When they stood up from the ruins and looked at it from afar, they saw Dugu zhantian''s old but majestic figure, standing upright and majestic!


    "I said that private fighting is not allowed in Yunlong city. Do you two kids ignore my words?"


    Dugu zhantian glanced at Huangpu Qingtian with a slanting eye, and then he cried out angrily. Huangpu Qingtian didn''t make a sound. He took a deep breath and was silent.


    Although he is arrogant, he also knows how to behave! He is invincible in his peers, even if the challenge, but also to find some ordinary God Zhao strong.


    Like Dugu zhantian, an invincible army God who has been fighting for a whole life and has a bloody smell, doesn''t want to be provoked, and his face will be damaged!


    "I see, marshal Dugu''s military orders. I don''t want to do it!" Slightly nodded, although the emperor Pu Qingtian recognized the counsellor, but still looks indifferent, does not lose the king''s wind!


    Dugu zhantian was in a state of qi stagnation, but he did not want to make a dispute with the emperor. So he turned his head and looked in the direction of Zhuo fan, but he picked his eyelids and cried out: "Zhuo fan, where are you going?"


    Zhuo fan was about to run away, just like a thief who wanted to escape from his home after he got the job. However, he was stopped and sighed for a while. However, he turned around with a new look of joy and chuckled: "ha ha ha Marshal Dugu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. My young master is taken good care of by you. Please accept my worship


    "Don''t do that, Zhuofan. I knew you were still alive, but I''ve been waiting for you." Seeing Zhuo fan''s hypocritical worship, Dugu zhantian could not help laughing and scolding: "but how can you go, where can you make trouble? When did you come to Yunlong city? Why did you make such a fuss for me so soon


    "Er, just arrived, less than a day ago!"


    Zhuo fan scratched his head and grinned shyly, but soon his eyes glared, pointing to Luo Yunhai''s direction and saying, "but marshal, this is not me making trouble! Take a look at our young master. Your son has been broken even his leg. If I don''t, will I still be the housekeeper of the Luo family? "


    What?


    However, Dugu zhantian had time to look around the audience, but he was surprised to find that his five adopted sons had fallen to the ground, especially the old five Luo Yunhai, who had broken leg bones and gurgling blood.


    "Who did it? I will never let him go!" Dugu zhantian roared


    "It''s them, marshal Dugu, who must make decisions for our young master!" Zhuo fan pointed to the direction of Huangpu Qingtian, just like a villain in who pretended to be a tiger and played a small report in front of the master!Luo yunshang also took advantage of the situation to pay homage, tears down: "please adoptive father, make decisions for my brother!"


    After taking a few deep breaths, Dugu zhantian''s eyes were burning with anger, and then he turned his eyes to Huangpu Qingtian


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    "Huangpu Qingtian, why did you hurt my son?" Dugu zhantian''s eyelids trembled, just like a beast in the abyss.


    Huangpu Qingtian eyebrows micro movement, but the face color does not change: "because, they block my way!"


    "Why are they in the way?"


    "I''m not allowed to fight privately because I have to carry out the old Marshal''s ban!"


    His fists tightened, and his anger in his eyes seemed to burst out: "well, if you say that, it''s not their fault!"


    "No, they are wrong!" Seeing that Dugu zhantian seemed to be crazy, Huangpu Qingtian said coldly: "I have just said that private fighting is a matter for both sides. With their strength, they do not deserve to fight with me privately, so they do not violate the Marshal''s military orders! As for the later battle with housekeeper Zhuo, I admit, it was a private fight. However, at that time, the Five Tigers had fallen down, and there was no way to stop us, so they were not injured because of official business! "


    Huangpu Qingtian knew that the old marshal Dugu had a clear distinction between public and private affairs, so he was full of sophistry! He said that the five tigers were in his way, and was hit by him, not because he stopped him, but because he intended to hurt him!


    However, although Dugu zhantian was pedantic, he was not a fool. How could he listen to his excuse? So his eyes were even colder, and his fists clasped with a click: "you mean, my five sons were not hurt on purpose?"


    "That''s right. They ran into each other and hurt themselves. In other words, they are the first to do it! " Huangpu Qingtian raised his head, and was even justified.


    "What about my fifth son? What about his legs? Don''t tell me that if he hits you, he will break his leg bone! " Dugu zhantian''s eyes were red, and he growled in a low voice. His whole body was full of murderous spirit.


    Slowly shaking his head, Huangpu Qingtian said: "I didn''t do it. It was the whirlwind that broke his leg. I think for the Marshal''s sake, I am very kind to your five sons! "


    "Where is Lin whirlwind? I want to settle accounts with him!" Dugu zhantian roared and looked around!


    Slowly stretched out a hand and pointed to the dying forest whirlwind in the distance, Huangpu Qingtian said quietly: "marshal, you don''t have to settle accounts with him again! Just now, the housekeeper Zhuo has helped his master to take off one of his legs in front of the public. What else do you want? "


    Er!


    However, he could not help but lick his lips, but he could not help speaking.


    The rage just now disappeared!


    Look at the situation of this boy, there is only one breath. Even if he is rescued, he is only a disabled person. Compared with his son, he is much more miserable!


    At this moment, he was a little embarrassed, even with a little bit of grievance, as if they were the perpetrators of provocation, the other side''s injury, can be more than ten times more miserable than their side!


    However, Zhuo fan would not let it go. While Dugu zhantian was present, he insisted on expanding the battle results to the greatest extent, so he quickly said: "marshal, don''t listen to his nonsense. You don''t know how dangerous it was! When I arrived, four of them besieged my young master, a wounded man. Don''t mention how cruel and shameless


    "I was loyal and went to protect my young master, but I was besieged by four of them. It''s hard to hurt both hands. It''s just that one accidentally took off one of their legs. What''s the big deal? We are the victims. Please make decisions for us, marshal! " Zhuo fan''s voice trembled, his face sad, full of resentment, full of grievances, said: "they just see that our Luo family is small, thin and easy to bully. Dirty, shameless! "


    Poof!


    As soon as this saying came out, all of them spewed out their old blood together. Even the emperor Pu Qingtian couldn''t help but jerk his cheek. Even if he was as good as he was, he couldn''t stop swearing.


    What kind of person is this? It''s totally black and white!


    Even if he is cunning, he is still sophistry on the basis of facts. However, he had never seen such a person as Zhuo fan. He even touched two pieces of his mouth and fabricated the fact that the white one was black!


    You are so shameless. How can you be so shameless?


    But just as he thought about it, Luo yunshang was also aggrieved and said, "although the words of housekeeper Zhuo are conservative, maybe they are worried about the face of our Luo family, they are generally like this. Please ask the adoptive father to make the decision!"


    Poof!


    Once again, a mouthful of old blood spurted out, and all of them looked at Luo yunshang strangely. How could this lady Luo, like the housekeeper Zhuo, start to talk nonsense?


    Oh, I was damaged by Zhuo fan!


    The crowd shook their heads and sighed in their hearts. They felt sorry for a good lady of the family. They were trapped in the mire and couldn''t extricate themselves! Luo yunshang and Zhuo fan are secretly looking at each other, are showing a sly smile!


    As soon as he was shameless, Dugu zhantian already knew Zhuo fan as a man. How could he believe him again? However, it''s good to take advantage of this pressure on the imperial gate, it''s also good!Therefore, Dugu zhantian nodded and said: "so it is, Huangpu Qingtian, although I forbid private fighting. But when you bully the weak with the strong and bully the less with more, it is even worse than private fighting! Is that how you understand my ban? I''m sure I''ll come to all of you and have a good discussion about this matter! "


    "Marshal, how can you listen to one side of his words..." Eye pupil not from a coagulation, Huangpu Qingtian for the first time in his life.


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Dugu Zhan''s eyes flashed with a narrow expression: "Oh, one side of the story? Ha ha Well, let''s see what people are saying


    With that, Dugu zhantian then looked at those people who had fallen on the ground and said, "is it true what Zhuo fan just said?"


    With a movement of eyebrows, they all looked at each other, and they seemed to have fully understood that this was what Dugu zhantian meant to stand up for Zhuo fan, so they all nodded against their will.


    In particular, the five tigers in Tianyu, although all of them are upright, are not stupid people. At this time, they naturally want to help relatives or not! They can understand the meaning of adoptive father!


    The cheek can not stop jerking, Huangpu Qingtian heart dark anger, hate gnashing teeth, this is clearly intended to attack them!


    "Marshal, I thought you were a just man, but I didn''t expect you to..." His eyes narrowed slightly. Huangpu Qingtian clenched his fists and bit his teeth.


    Dugu zhantian sneered and said: "what''s wrong with me? There are both human and material evidence here. What else can you say? "


    "Hum, those people are all towards Zhuo fan, but Lin whirlwind has really broken a leg on our side!" Huangpu Qingtian has been forced to be impatient, angry and roaring.


    However, as soon as he made a sound, Dugu zhantian also yelled: "only one of you has fallen down, but this one has fallen all over. Which side of the world is more seriously injured? Who is bullying the weak? Are you blind


    The breath did not feel a stagnation, Huangpu Qingtian''s eyelids trembled violently, in the pupil, all issued the blood red color. He had never met such an angry time in his life.


    He had never met such an aggrieved moment!


    But today, in front of Zhuo fan, he not only can''t get a little bit of advantage, but also is made difficult and framed everywhere. Even Dugu zhantian also stood by Zhuo fan, aiming at him!


    This makes him the eldest son who has been asking for himself with the posture of emperor, and his anger value has also reached the critical point!


    "Dragon, you''re really aiming at me. Hum Good, let''s see! " Eyes slightly narrowed, Huangpu Qingtian no longer said anything, just looked at Zhuo fan with a cold smile, then turned away.


    Because he knew that there was no point in arguing any more!


    Zhuo fan''s eyebrows jumped, holding Dugu zhantian pointing to his far away figure, said: "marshal Dugu, are you going to let him go? He just threatened me. My life was seriously threatened... "


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, a wave of waves flashed by, and Dugu zhantian was shocked. He stood in front of Zhuo fan, and his eyes were frozen, and an invisible wave came out.


    For a moment, but listen to a bang, space can not stop the earthquake swing.


    Huangpu Qingtian sneered and looked at Zhuo fan with endless anger in his eyes. He said, "you are lucky this time. When a hundred schools of thought contend and seven families fight, I hope you can have such good luck!"


    With that, he turned and took the other two people and left with the whirlwind.


    Seeing his back disappear, Dugu zhantian was shocked and murmured: "this boy is just the peak of Tianxuan. He has already possessed the unique idea killing skill of shenzhao state master. He is indeed the first genius in the universe, and I don''t know how high his future achievements will be!"


    Hearing this, the rest of the people are also under the heart of a Lin, face dignified. Huangpu Qingtian''s strength has surpassed them by a large part, which is not a level at all!


    If they meet again next time, I''m afraid they don''t even have the possibility to run. That''s mind killing. How fast can you surpass the diffusion of Yuan Shen?


    Only Zhuo fan, disdainful smile: "bravado!"


    However, as soon as he said this, Dugu zhantian knocked him hard on the back of his head and said: "what bravado? This is called strength! Do you know how dangerous it was just now. Although I know that you are a body builder, you may still have the strength to fight against him. But just now it was the impact of the original God. I think you will die if you are confused


    "I don''t know how you can win against that monster!" Dugu zhantian glanced at all the people at the scene, but he shook his head and sighed.


    People also frowned tightly and sighed. Even if just a glimmer of hope for Zhuo fan has just risen, it has disappeared in an instant.


    If you want to kill someone, you can deal with it if you are not a God!


    Zhuo fan, even if he has a strange magic power, can not cross this ridge, it is also useless!


    But Zhuo fan didn''t care at all. He didn''t pay attention to it five years ago


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    Later, Dugu zhantian asked a group of soldiers to carry those seriously injured people back to the commander-in-chief for treatment. But what no one saw was a bony figure, watching them disappear from a distance.


    A closer look, but it is the grand steward of the imperial gate, the diviner, no doubt cold and capricious!


    Deeply looking at Zhuo fan''s far away back, he twists his beard slightly, and his eyes are shining: "this boy is not as heartless as he imagined..."


    Three hours later, at the temporary Grand Marshal''s residence in Yunlong City, a group of wounded people were arranged to be treated in a large wing room to take pills for them.


    Luo yunshang and Ning''er, the only women who were not hurt in the war, temporarily took on the responsibility of taking care of them. And Zhuo fan, is to lie there, motionless three allies, one by one to express sympathy and thanks!


    "Hard, hard, thank you so much. If you hadn''t obstructed those grandchildren, our Luo family would have lost their children! " Zhuo fan shook hands one by one.


    Solanum nigrum and Long Jie looked at his attentive smile, but his face flashed a complex color.


    Five years later, they both worked hard to catch up with the monster. But I didn''t expect to see you again. Instead of narrowing the gap, I found that it was bigger.


    Although this guy still stays at the level of forging bone state shamelessly, where is his strength like a practitioner of forging bone state?


    It was the first time that long Xingyun saw the legendary figure. He was excited and sighed: "brother Zhuo, I didn''t understand my father''s idea before, but now I understand it. When I saw you, I knew that I had wasted too much time


    "Well, it''s right for young people to have fun in time. Anyway, there is still a lot of time to waste, ha ha Don''t mind that! " Zhuo fan patted the back of his hand and laughed.


    But this sentence, how to listen to how to have a feeling of pretending to force, let long Xingyun heart a burst of panic, you this is to comfort me!


    Xie Tianshang looked at Zhuo fan''s eyes, burning and full of fighting spirit, as if he wanted to get up and fight with him now: "Zhuo fan, how about a contest after my injury is good?"


    Not from a Zheng, Zhuo fan was confused to blink his eyes, his face is full of puzzled color: "we just met, did you offend before, why do you want to fight with me?"


    "Hey, don''t pay attention to him. My elder brother is a martial arts maniac. He wants to start when he sees a master!" At this time, Xie Tianyang lying on one side helplessly curls his mouth. He is very familiar with Zhuo fan, so he doesn''t have so many scruples.


    Zhuo fan nodded clearly. It turned out that he was a Wuchi again, just like old Li! If so, it''s better to stay away from him in the future. After all, he didn''t have so much spare time to accompany a martial arts maniac there every day!


    So Zhuo fanmo made no noise and went directly around him to Xie Tianyang.


    "Wait, wait, you haven''t promised me..."


    Xie Tianshang is in a hurry. Looking at Zhuo fan''s eyes, he is already full of longing. I really wish I could jump up now and fight with Zhuo fan for 300 rounds! But Zhuo fan doesn''t pay attention to him at all. He''s a martial arts maniac. He''s just like a madman!


    It''s meaningless to start with him. It''s a waste of time!


    In this way, in Xie Tianshang''s eyes full of resentment, Zhuo fan went to his brother''s side, knocked his head and said with a smile: "brother Xie, it''s hard this time. Needless to say, it must be for Ning''er. I don''t believe that you will work so hard for our eldest daughter! "


    "Nonsense, my life only belongs to Ning''er!" He turned his eyes and Xie Tianyang was outspoken, but Xue Ningxiang, who was not far away, turned red and glared at him fiercely. It seems that he should not have said such frivolous words in front of Zhuo fan.


    Zhuo fan is dumb smile, also don''t care!


    But at this time, Xie Tianyang looked at him deeply and murmured, as if there was still a trace of sadness: "Zhuo fan, do you have to be so windy every time you appear? My Ning''er is almost fascinated by you. How do you want me to live in the future? "


    The body did not feel the shock, Zhuo fan eyelids moved, silent.


    Although Xie Tianyang''s words are half joking, how can Zhuo fan not hear the worries in his words? Maybe if we go on like this, the relationship between the three of them will be more complicated and even break up!


    After thinking about it a little, Zhuo fan took a long breath and chuckled: "I''m sorry, I''m born like this. Who do I pretend to force? Take good care of your wounds


    Patted his arm, Zhuo fan mouth with a stiff arc, left him here.


    Xie Tianyang wry smile, in the heart understood, Zhuo fan also hesitates between, has not decided, whether withdraws, or attacks! Although he has always claimed to be a merciless person, but imperceptibly influenced, who can not be contaminated with this kind of thing?


    All the way to all the people who helped the Luo family, including four tigers, he also shook hands one by one. But four tigers look at his eyes, but always with a little hostility, so that he a burst of inexplicable!


    I didn''t rob your wife. Why do you always look at me like this? Zhuo fan thought innocently.


    However, when he came to the last bed, he just looked at it, then suddenly turned his head and fled as if to leave!"Stop!"


    A clear female voice suddenly sounded, Chu Qingcheng is full of resentment in the eyes, as if there is a gurgling light flashing: "you Is there nothing to tell me? "


    Blue and white peony two building owners, but also maliciously stare at him, just like staring at a heartless man who abandons his wife and son!


    "Er, thank you for your help to our Luo family this time..."


    "That''s not what I want to hear, you should know!" However, before Zhuo Fan said a few words, Chu Qingcheng was already coldly interrupted: "I just want to know why you refused to see me even the last time before you left Huayu city?"


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan was silent, and then he said faintly: "kill what should be killed, take what should be taken, achieve the purpose, and what else can be nostalgic about!"


    "Really not nostalgic?" Chu Qingcheng''s beautiful eyes blinked slightly, looking at Zhuo fan, forced to ask.


    After biting his lip, Zhuo fan was silent and didn''t know how to reply. At this moment, a slight smile was suddenly sent out: "housekeeper Zhuo, the marshal has called you to go and talk about it. I''ll take care of it here!"


    Luo yunshang came here with a smile and a look at everyone, pretending to know nothing. Zhuo fan nodded in a hurry, as if in the face of an amnesty: "OK, I''ll go to see the marshal right away, miss. Take care of them!"


    With that, he ran away in the eyes of Chu Qingcheng, which seemed to melt him.


    Luo Yunchang took a deep look at the city of Chu, and her eyes were shining, and she seemed to smile with a pointed smile: "Lord Chu, my family''s Zhuo housekeeper, is a rude man. If you say something wrong, or do something wrong to offend you, please forgive me. I''m here to make up for him! "


    Although Luo yunshang''s words are reasonable, there are only six words between the lines. Zhuo fan is my mother''s!


    Chu Qingcheng has been in charge of Huayu tower for many years. He was born much earlier than Luo yunshang. How could he not recognize the implication? He sneered and said, "how dare you? How can Zhuo fan''s own fault bother the master''s family to wear it? The landlord will deal with Zhuo fan properly, so I won''t bother you


    The meaning of this word is very obvious, that is to say, this is the matter of my mother and Zhuo fan. You ya, an outsider, don''t interfere with his mother. Get away from me!


    For a moment, the two girls looked at each other, and the smell of gunpowder in the air seemed to explode at a little bit!


    The rest of the wounded looked here, then turned their heads and sighed.


    Well, this is a war caused by a man. We''d better not get involved! Only Xue Ningxiang looked at all this and felt quite upset, as if she had been excluded


    On the other hand, as soon as Zhuo fan got out of the hut, he went straight to the Marshal''s room next door. The old man was looking for him in time, otherwise he would be trapped in it and in a dilemma!


    Who could have thought that, perhaps even he could not have imagined, facing Chu Qingcheng was even more tiring than facing Huangpu Qingtian! He really would rather face a hundred Huangpu Qingtian than a Chu Qingcheng.


    However, when he entered the Marshal''s room, the old man burst into a strange laugh, but let his heart thump for a moment, alert up.


    "Ha ha ha Are you here? Sit down, I have something to discuss with you With a laugh, Dugu zhantian pointed to a chair beside the throne, indicating that he had a good time.


    Zhuo fan sat down carefully, while Dugu zhantian was sitting on the throne with a golden sword. He looked at him carefully for a long time, and he was still staring at him.


    "Well, marshal, I don''t know if you want me here. What can I do for you?" Zhuo fan''s eyes moved and asked, breaking the deadlock.


    Dugu zhantian grinned and waved: "in fact, it''s nothing. I just want to invite you to join the army."


    "What, let me be a soldier?" Zhuo fan was surprised, and then he shook his head in a hurry: "no, no, I''m not that piece of material. You''d better look for someone else!"


    His eyes could not help but stare. Dugu zhantian''s beard trembled a little, and then he cursed: "what''s not that piece of material? Who is born to be a soldier? Lianyunhai, that hairy boy, has been trained by me. With your qualifications, you must take over the position of Marshal within one year. There is no problem! "


    "If you are so good, you can find someone else. Why do you have to look for me?" Zhuo fan laughed bitterly and shook his head.


    Hearing this, Dugu zhantian couldn''t help sighing, and a worry flashed in his eyes: "Oh, you don''t know. It''s easy to train new recruits, but it''s too difficult to cultivate a formation division! On the battlefield, there are many places where array technique is used. There are not a few decent battle divisions in the barracks. It''s really a loss to fight! "


    "Then you don''t have to look for me. I only have brute force, and I don''t know the formation!" Zhuo fan was wronged and began to lie.


    However, Dugu zhantian was able to find him after investigating clearly. How could he be so easily deceived: "Hey, hey Don''t come here. I have already found out that the Luo family leader has already died. Now you are responsible for everything in the Luo family, including the four five level formation! "


    As soon as he mentioned this, Dugu zhantian''s eyes flashed. It seemed that he really longed for an excellent array master. However, Zhuo fan was miserable. He was watched by the old guy, and he didn''t know whether he could escape his magic claw.He was about to cry at the thought of it.


    This is why he wanted to sneak into Yunlong city secretly and didn''t want to meet the marshal. Because he had expected that the old man would find him sooner or later


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    "Well Marshal, I really can''t take over this job. You''d better ask someone else! " Zhuo fan quickly waved his hand, shook his head and was about to leave.


    Shua!


    A green light flashed by, and Dugu zhantian''s six grade spirit soldier, the Dragon chopping moon sword, immediately inserted in front of him, and asked seriously: "why?"


    Zhuo fan can''t help crying and laughing. What''s the matter? If you don''t want to do it, you don''t want to do it! However, since he had to struggle for a reason, Zhuo fan simply raised his neck and directly refused: "as the saying goes, good men don''t become soldiers..."


    "Fart!"


    However, as soon as he said this, Dugu zhantian had a mouthful of saliva on his face: "that''s a fool''s opinion, Zhuo fan, how can you think like those ordinary people? Besides, Zhuo fan, the master of the Luo family died early. Isn''t this family business that you dragged their two brothers and sisters, the two Luo family''s orphans, to buy out? Why? "


    "In my opinion, it''s just loyalty! Boy, you are a responsible man. You are loyal and loyal. I can''t mistake you! So what is it to be a soldier? Is it not the same as being loyal to the country? This is the same as what you did! Why don''t you want to join the army and be loyal to your country


    There was only a wall between the Marshal''s room and the wounded''s room. People here could hear clearly the roar of Dugu zhantian. At this time, they knew that Dugu zhantian wanted to pull Zhuo fan into the military camp!


    So, I was curious about zhuofen''s idea. Will such a lawless dragon be controlled by military discipline?


    In particular, Luo yunshang and Chu Qingcheng, who used to stare at each other, refused to let each other, but now they are also attentively raising their ears to listen to the movement there!


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan pondered a little and bit his teeth. It seemed that the old man was going to hold on to him, so he sighed: "marshal Dugu, I have no grudge against you. Please don''t push me into the fire pit!"


    "Let you go into the barracks and contribute to the country. Where is it that pushes you into the pit of fire?" Dugu zhantian was stunned and didn''t know why.


    Zhuo fan opened his eyes and cried out: "you don''t count it? As the saying goes, three and a half years in the army, sows compete with mink cicadas! This will seriously reduce my aesthetic outlook and affect the quality of Laozi''s family and career in the future! "


    Poof!


    Several women in the patient''s room couldn''t help but cover her lips and laughed. In particular, Chu Qingcheng and Luo yunshang heard Zhuo fan talk about becoming a family and business. He did not know where he thought of it, and his face was red.


    But looking at each other again, there is something wrong in my heart. I don''t know who is the man who wants to become a family in the boy''s heart?


    Tianyu four tigers and Luo Yunhai look at each other, but they are all embarrassed! In this room, only five of them are from the military. Can we say that their aesthetic standards are very low!


    But soon, Dugu zhantian immediately corrected their names and swore at Zhuo fan: "it''s farting. How can you hear such an unreliable thing. After enlisting in the army, how can it be so out of tune in three and a half years? "


    Five people nodded slightly and praised the adoptive father. Marshal, good scolding!


    However, Dugu Zhan''s words almost let five people''s old blood gush out: "this kind of thing will happen for at least five years! Like Fenglin volcano is like this, at least six years later, you will see an aunt, almost like a beauty. Cloud sea? I haven''t found this trend yet, but it should be fast! "


    Five people all together a head of black line hang down, want to find a ground to drill in, feel the other people''s strange eyes cast, the face is blushing with shame!


    Adoptive father, if you want to persuade him to join the army, why do you tell all these things out of tune!


    If these old things are helpful to your purpose, but now it seems that you are obviously from the black! What''s more, you''re not only in the dark, but also in us!


    Oh, the father of this pit son!


    Five people shook their heads and sighed, buried their heads under the bedding, and no longer came out


    In the Marshal''s room, Dugu zhantian still tried to persuade him: "but it doesn''t matter. I told you that you can join the army for one year, and then you will be my general staff. There won''t be anything that can''t be relied on!"


    "Why can''t you just be a general of staff?" Zhuo fan scratched his head.


    Dugu Zhan Tianyan Tong glared and roared: "how can I do that? The Dugu army has the military discipline of the Dugu army. How can you be promoted even if you are promoted? However, you can rest assured that after you join the army, I will give you a chance to do meritorious deeds. With your strength, there is no problem! "


    Zhuo fan was helpless for a while. Seeing that Dugu zhantian insisted so much, he couldn''t throw it away like a piece of dog skin plaster, but he couldn''t help it!


    "Well, well, but you must promise me a condition!" Finally, Zhuo fan sighed and nodded, as if compromise.


    As soon as Dugu zhantian''s eyes brightened, he said in a hurry: "if you can tell me what conditions are, as long as I can do it, I will not give up!"


    "Well Marshal, can you lend me your old military power for one month? I''ve thought about the addiction of being a marshal"Nonsense, military affairs, how can we play games?" Dugu Zhan shook his head on the horse, and his beard trembled slightly. But he looked at him suspiciously and said carefully, "boy, what do you want military power for?"


    "Why not? The horse steps on the mountain and river, treads on the emperor''s gate Zhuo fan raised his eyebrows and cried out.


    Dugu zhantian was startled and said in a hurry: "don''t mess with me. This is a military event. You can''t do it arbitrarily!"


    "Hey, hey It doesn''t matter. After a year with you, I''ll have military power. When the time comes, it''s up to me to fight and destroy? " Zhuo fan raises eyebrows and laughs.


    At that time, Dugu zhantian found that he only cared about Zhuo fan''s talent, but he ignored his misdeeds.


    This boy is not as easy to train as Luo Yunhai. In the future, once the military power is in hand, he can really make a hole in the sky! So, two eyes turned, I do not know what is thinking!


    No, this boy can''t be promoted too fast. He has to be wild!


    As if he understood what he was thinking, Zhuo fan grinned and said, "Hey, hey I know what you''re going to do, but it doesn''t matter. What I''m good at is ganging up! If I''m a general of three million, I''ll have to go out of the army for three million years


    "Why? Yeah! I work hard here, and I don''t know when I can fight against the imperial gate. But one year after joining the army, one of the four pillars can be mastered, and the strength of the imperial army will be strong. Why not


    As soon as Zhuo fan''s eyes brightened, he looked at Dugu zhantian and said with a smile: "why didn''t I think of it before? Marshal, you must take me into the army! Don''t talk about sows competing with Diao cicada in it. Even if there are good friends everywhere, there is no problem! "


    "No!"


    This time, Dugu zhantian didn''t want to do it. He waved his hand and yelled. His head was covered with cold sweat!


    Oh, it''s so dangerous that I almost called in a demon! Although he has great talent, he can also cause trouble! If he can''t be tamed, the Dugu army may be used by him and become the biggest weapon to disturb the universe!


    Take the lesser of the two evils. The appointment of this boy should be carefully considered!


    After taking a deep breath, Dugu Zhan Tiancan said with a smile: "well, Zhuo fan, since you don''t want to join the army, I won''t be forced to do anything difficult for you first..."


    "No, I''d love to, marshal..."


    "No, no, no, I will never force others to do something they don''t want to do in my life. You''d better be a housekeeper of the Luo family. Er, by the way, the three owners seem to have arrived. I''ll go and have a look first! "


    "That marshal, I joined the army..."


    Zhuo fan cried out in a hurry, but Dugu zhantian ran out of the room as if he were running away. He was afraid that the boy would be entangled again.


    Looking at his great back, he looked so panicked, as if there were some beasts chasing after him. Zhuo fan''s mouth showed a strange arc.


    Cut, Lao Tzu''s development in Luojia is better than taking 3 million troops from you!


    Eh, yes, it would be a good plan to get the Dugu army! Zhuo fan touched his chin and his eyes were shining. He seemed to be thinking about something!


    On the other hand, Dugu zhantian went out of the room and entered the wounded room nearby.


    At this time, I don''t know when, the Zhangs of Jianhou house, Qianlong Pavilion and huayuilou have arrived. Seeing the arrival of Dugu zhantian, he hugged his fist: "thank you for your help


    "You''re welcome. This is my duty. Besides, there are other people who saved them. I just tried to persuade them to fight! " Dugu zhantian waved his hand and shook his head.


    They all nodded and laughed.


    But soon, grandma frowned and said, "marshal, to be honest, we just heard here that marshal is going to bring Zhuo fan into the military camp? I have one thing to ask for. Can it be postponed? The contention of a hundred schools of thought can not be separated from him! "


    "Of course, he must stay. As for the matter of joining the army, I still have to think about it carefully. I haven''t decided yet. You can rest assured! " Dugu zhantian, let''s say it now!


    Since listening to Zhuo fan''s heroic words, he is afraid of Zhuo fan!


    This boy, what can''t be done? Maybe there''s a way to turn his Dugu army into his one-man army. That''s troublesome!


    He can''t lose the whole military power because of one battle division! Dugu zhantian sighed deeply, and he was glad that he didn''t act impulsively!


    At this time, Zhuo fan also came in and saluted the masters!


    All three eyes were bright, smiling and nodding. When they really see Zhuo fan perfect, their heart really put down!


    To tell you the truth, the Luo family without Zhuofan, though like a black horse, has attracted the attention of various families on the contention of a hundred schools of thought, but it is not worthy of the alliance with the seven!


    But Zhuofan''s return is really a powerful ally!


    Today, I''m afraid that all of them will be injured! As a housekeeper of the Luo family, is it time for you to go up and fight? " Grandma looked at Zhuo fan and said with a teasing smile. At the same time, she also wanted to see the progress of Zhuo fan in the past five years.He shrugged his shoulders slightly, but Zhuo fan refused to answer: "of course, and this is my first battle as a representative of the Luo family. It will start! At that time, the Luo family will be even with you! "


    "It also depends on how the first battle of housekeeper Zhuo caused a sensation." Long Yifei picked his eyebrows and chuckled.


    Then, everyone looked at each other, all laughing, all looking forward to Zhuo fan''s extraordinary action tomorrow


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    The next day, the martial arts arena of Yunlong City erupted with warm cheers!


    In the middle of the stage, there were already people who had been injured or died. Only two handsome and upright youths looked at all these things breathlessly, and their faces were excited.


    "The winner of this family, jianyuecheng and Xuejia, are shortlisted and finally a hundred schools of thought contend for a decisive battle!" A strong man in the Tianxuan realm fell on the stage, pointed to the two youths and cried out.


    Around again burst out a burst of warm applause, two people are also elated to embrace together, the heart is very excited. Then, I rushed to the stage to share the joy with my family!


    "Big brother, second brother, Congratulations


    Xue Ningxiang came to the two people, one gave them a deep hug, Qiao smile Yan Ran!


    It turned out that these two were Xue Gang, the eldest son of the Xue family, and Xue Lin, the second son of the Xue family. Since the battle of Qingming City, they were rescued by Xie Tianyang and became the affiliated family of Jianhou mansion!


    This time, also in this capacity, to participate in the contention of a hundred schools of thought!


    "Gang''er, lin''er, you are doing well. Now you will enter the final battle and join the young masters of the sword Marquis house!" Xue Wanlong, the leader of the Xue family, came up with a laugh and nodded with pride: "remember, don''t disgrace the Xue family, you should protect the two young masters well!"


    Xue Dingtian, the ancestor of the Xue family, nodded in succession.


    Because of Xie Tianyang''s relationship, the Xue family was taken good care of under the protection of Jianhou house, which made them feel very uneasy. They always wanted to do something for Jianhou house! This time I was lucky to participate in the contention of a hundred schools of thought, but I had the opportunity to repay.


    Xue gang and Xue linqiqi nodded, and their eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    Xie Tianyang followed Xue Ningxiang. When he came here, he always shook his head and sighed: "Alas, uncle, why should you let the two big brothers participate in such a bloody battle? To be honest, this battle is extremely tragic. I''m really afraid of the two big brothers... "


    "There''s no need to talk about it. I''ve made up my mind. Otherwise, I won''t be able to repay the favor of the sword Lord''s house for so many years, which will make my Xue family uneasy. Please give us a chance to serve for the sword Marquis house." Xue Wanlong clasped his fist and said solemnly.


    Xie Tianyang looked at them deeply, but shook his head and sighed!


    Just at this time, the martial arts stage sounded the gentle voice of the Tianxuan master: "the next family war, the Dong family of huayucheng, the Tianlan City, the Yu family!"


    The voice just fell, two familiar figures with a vote of family children, stepped on the stage. Xie Tianyang a look, do not feel in front of a bright: "originally is they two ah, here pour is full of acquaintances!"


    "Well, isn''t that big brother Dong and sister Wan''er? Do you know each other?" Xue Ningxiang is stunned and looks at Xie Tianyang.


    Xie Tianyang looked at her in disbelief: "Ning''er, how do you know them?"


    "Isn''t huayulou and Jianhou mansion allied? We have contacted them when we contacted them for the two families! Although elder brother Dong is a little out of tune, sister Wan''er is very kind! " Ning''er smiles and says, "then how do you know them? Like the children of the seventh generation family, they should seldom know the disciples of the second class family! "


    "Oh, I met in huayucheng, and I heard that Dong Xiaowan and that boy still have a leg!" Xie Tianyang curled his lips and made a small report!


    With a slight surprise, Xue Ningxiang took a deep look at Dong Xiaowan on the stage, flashed a complicated color in her eyes, and murmured: "no wonder, every time she mentioned her sweetheart, she shook her head and didn''t speak. Can you say it''s also..."


    Yes, the Dong family on the stage are Dong Tianba and Dong Xiaowan.


    Because I made friends with Zhuo fan in huayucheng and got to know the owners of Huayu Building. As a result, the Dong family developed rapidly. They not only became a subordinate family of Huayu Building, but also moved into Huayu city and became their confidants.


    This makes the old man of the Dong family very happy. He has to meet the noble people who have brought him such luck!


    Of course, the matter ended in the end. Zhuo fan was so busy that he either set fire to the east or killed people in the West. How could he spare time to see him?


    With the help of Huayu Building, Dong Tianba broke through the Tianxuan realm. At this time, he was majestic on the martial arts stage. In half an hour, he had knocked down all the other party and brought his sister to the public!


    "Mr. Xie, grandfather Xue and uncle Xue, are you all right?"


    Dong Tianba comes to the crowd and embraces his fist with pride. Dong Xiaowan also worships YingYing and nods with a smile. People nodded back slightly, Xue gang was watching Dong Xiaowan show a most charming smile!


    What he thinks in his heart, everyone will know it when he looks at it!


    "Brother Xue, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect our two families to enter the final battle. It seems that our descendants will fight together, ha ha ha..." At this time, a rich, even some fat old man came slowly.


    When Dong Tianba and Dong Xiaowan saw each other, they quickly worshipped: "Daddy!"


    All of the Xue family also paid homage. Only when Xie Tianyang was there, the old man was far away.


    This man is the master of the Dong family!When he arrived at the crowd, the master of the Dong family pointed to Xue gang and said, "the young master is really a good-looking talent. Can you marry me?"


    "Well, not yet!" Xue Dingtian smiles and knows his meaning.


    The owner of the Dong family also nodded clearly, pointed to Dong Xiaowan and said with a smile: "so clever, my little girl has no marriage. Seeing that the two families are so compatible, I''d better... "


    "Dad Dong Xiaowan took a hard look at him. His face was melancholy, and he was reluctant.


    Xue Ningxiang looks at Dong Xiaowan''s double pupil, seems to see her own shadow. She smiles bitterly and shakes her head. The two of them had already been occupied by that man. How could they accommodate others?


    At this time, xuanqiang''s voice sounded again on the stage that day: "the next family war, the Hongjia family in Yueyang City, the sun family in Qingming city!"


    Body fierce earthquake, Xue family does not feel Qi Qi look up to the stage. Qingming city was once their hometown, under the jurisdiction of Youming valley. Since they defected from Youming Valley, Qingming city has been in charge of other affiliated families.


    It can be said that this Sun family is the watchdog of Youming Valley instead of them!


    Walking slowly onto the stage, the sun family only sent a man and a woman, but there were more than 50 of them. They were all experts in bone forging. Among them, the two leaders, even the tianxuanjing cultivation!


    Such a lineup, even in the second class family, is also a seed player, extremely close to the first-class family!


    But there were only two people in the sun family, but they were very strange, and even their pupils were red with blood. The appearance of half man and half ghost, even if it is no man or ghost, can not distinguish the face.


    But when they stood there, they were very gloomy and terrible, just like the evil spirits coming out of the hell Shura! But discerning people can see that they are just the peak of bone forging!


    "Hey, hey It''s beyond our ability to challenge our 50 experts with two bone forging peaks A young man in the lead, with an evil smile, pointed to the man and a woman and said, "look at you two ghosts. You can''t live on the earth. You''re looking for death. Ha ha ha..."


    As soon as this speech came out, the people behind him also laughed.


    But at this time, the man moved, in a burst of black air around, instantly came to his body, in his roar.


    All of a sudden, a red fountain gushed out. The leader of the Hong family glared and fell down in disbelief!


    Maybe he is still wondering why he was killed by a cultivator at the peak of bone forging state!


    Hiss!


    Not aware of pour a cold breath, all the people looked at the two people in disbelief. The laughter of all the people in Hong''s family stopped suddenly, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    That man is an expert who has just broken through Tianxuan realm. How could he be killed so easily?


    Yaya bah, it must be a sneak attack!


    So, with a loud cry, more than 50 members of the Hong family rushed to the two, as if a torrent was going to submerge them. But the two people are evil and strange smile, suddenly turned into two black gas in the world!


    So, a massacre began. But it''s not 50 people killing two people, but those two people are killing 50 masters!


    Screams and wails were heard all the time, and everyone was stunned. After a quarter of an hour, there were only two people standing there. All of them had lost their breath. They were all dead by their throats!


    There was only endless blood on the ground, and the dead bodies, which showed how tragic the war had just been!


    Xue Ningxiang was scared to cover his eyes, while Xie Tianyang was slightly picking his eyelids and frowning. What is the origin of these two people? How cruel are they?


    At this time, the woman on the stage turned her head mechanically, pointed to the direction of Xue family with one hand, and showed a strange smile: "traitors of Youming Valley, when the final battle is over, we will kill all of you, none of you will be left, and clear the door for Youming Valley! You Just wait for me, Jie Jie Jie... "


    Under the heart not from a Lin, Xue''s faces are all dignified, nervous!


    These two people are really weird. Let alone Xue gang and Xue Ningxiang, even the two elders, Xue Wanlong and Xue Dingtian, have a kind of creepy feeling!


    Xie Tianyang stepped forward, raised his eyebrows, protected Xue Ningxiang behind his back, and cried out: "don''t talk nonsense. Do you dare to move Xue family and give me a try?"


    "The second young master of the Xie family, you are dealt with by our master. We only deal with the traitor Xue family!" Grin gently, that woman nervously crooks the head way!


    That crazy talk, more let a burst of fear in the heart!


    At this time, the man turned his head and looked at her and said, "don''t make a mistake. Xue''s family is our second goal. Our primary goal is the Luo family."


    "What, you''re going to deal with the Luo family?" Xue Ningxiang was worried.


    But when Xie Tianyang heard it, he let out a breath. If in a few days ago, the emergence of these two monsters to deal with the Luo family, it is estimated that he would have to worry about it.But now, who''s covering the Luo family, Zhuo fan is back!


    Compared with Zhuo fan, these two guys are totally two little demons, which is just a small wizard. Now they go to Luo''s house for trouble. It''s almost like looking for death!


    However, seeing Xue''s worried look, the man''s face was filled with a sense of excitement. He grinned and said, "yes, we are looking for the Luo family and killing them all! Especially the housekeeper Zhuo fan, let him die without a whole body


    Hearing this, Xue Ningxiang, a pure little girl, mentioned her heart to her throat and worried about Zhuo fan.


    Brother Zhuo, there are two villains to find you!


    But Xie Tianyang almost didn''t laugh. Brother, do you know Zhuo fan? Have you seen him? How could you say such a joke that a fool would not believe?


    But at the sight of Xue Ningxiang''s worried appearance, Xie Tianyang couldn''t help but jerk his cheek. He said secretly, except Ning''er!


    She''s not stupid, she''s kind


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    "Look, the people from the netherworld valley are coming


    All of a sudden, there was a burst of shouting in the audience, and people turned their heads to see you Wanshan, with a group of elders, came to the highest position with a gloomy face. Beside him were youyushan, Youming, and other young Valley disciples who participated in the final decisive battle.


    Because this is the place where the second and third class families are determined to be shortlisted for the final decisive battle. As usual, let alone the seven royal families, even the first-class families will not pay attention to it, so there is no VIP seat set up!


    But now, it''s amazing that the Youming valley of the seven imperial families suddenly appears, and sits at the top of the audience in such a big way. Although the scene is cleared around, it can be regarded as sitting with the second and third class families that they usually despise.


    How can they do such a thing without identity?


    Can we say that they want to share the happiness of the people, or do they have important roles to pay attention to? If it''s the latter, who has the ability to attract the attention of the nether Valley?


    For a time, people are suspicious, but they do not know why!


    The strange man of the sun family, looking at the lofty body of youwan mountain and Wei''an, unconsciously showed a sick smile: "see, you see, the master of the Yougu has come to see our family war in person, which shows how much Youming Valley attaches importance to us!"


    "Yes, we are not the same as the traitor Xue family. We are in the valley master''s heart, but we are like our confidants!" The strange woman of the sun family is also a morbid strange smile.


    All the Xue family looked sideways at the two, but they were also puzzled about the manner of Youming valley. Is this netherworld Valley really a boost for the sun family, but when did Youming Valley care so much about the affiliated families?


    Only Xie Tianyang disdained to curl his mouth and roll his eyes: "narcissistic two guys, you Wanshan can''t afford to pay attention to you two freaks!"


    "What are you talking about? You Valley master is not here for us. Who else can watch the war for? Now we are the only ones here. We are fighting as the affiliated family of Youming Valley The woman screamed at the top of her voice.


    Xie Tianyang is indifferent, shrug his shoulders, not to say yes!


    Royal seven eyes only each other, how can you these mole ants in the eye? The owner of the house comes to cheer you up. Dream!


    But at this time, there was another sound of surprise. It turned out that soon after the appearance of Youming Valley, another group of men and horses appeared in front of everyone.


    However, different from those evil masters in Youming Valley, these people are young women with veiled faces.


    That''s right. It''s the people from Huayu Building coming!


    The first of them was grandma Chu Bijun. After a day''s recuperation, most of the injuries in Chu Qingcheng were improved and were on the side. Behind them are a group of building owners, as well as Hua Yu Lou disciples who want to participate in the final battle!


    Xiao Dandan, in particular, looked left and right as soon as he entered the martial arts arena. He did not know what he was looking for!


    "Hey, hey Here comes another one. This time, that boy should be bored to death! " Xie Tianyang''s heart burst into a smile, but the Dong family owner immediately straightened out his chest, and his face was proud: "ha ha I didn''t expect that all the owners of Huayu Building would come together to cheer us up. Our Dong family is really flattered. Although we Dong family are also the confidants of Huayu Building, the treatment is, ha ha... "


    Before he finished speaking, the Dong family leader was already laughing, which attracted a burst of envy and jealousy from the Xue family.


    Take a look at their position in the eyes of the royal family. Even the owner of the house has come to cheer him up!


    Only Xie Tianyang''s eyebrows jumped violently and his heart sighed!


    Alas, it seems that narcissistic people are not only those two neuropathy, but also normal people! How can you think that the seven royal families are here for you?


    But as soon as he thought about it, another cry of surprise rang through the audience. At the same time, the pupils of Xue''s family all trembled slightly, showing an excited light.


    That''s right. This time it''s the head of the sword Marquis mansion. Xie Xiaofeng comes in with Xie Tianshang and all the elders!


    Xue Ding, the ancestor of the Xue family, regained his excitement. He could not help but look at the master of the Dong family and said, "ha ha ha Master Dong, it seems that Jianhou''s house attaches great importance to our Xue family... "


    "Wait, Grandpa Xue!"


    However, before he finished his arrogant words, Xie Tianyang stopped in a hurry and couldn''t bear it any longer: "ladies and gentlemen, although I know that this may hurt you, can you calm down and stop being so narcissistic? How can those home owners come for you without looking at you


    Not from Qi Qi Yi Zheng, people think of the previous scene, seems to be right!


    But not for them, for whom? Here, they are the only family members of the seven families who are fighting!


    Xie Tianyang shakes his head helplessly.


    In the eyes of the seven royal families, in addition to each other, is a strong person worthy of attention! In this second and third rate family war, who can attract their attention besides the boy?Just thinking about it, another exclamation came from the audience. People from Qianlong Pavilion came. Uncle Yan, the head of the medicine king hall, came with Yan Bangui and Yan Fu, as well as a group of elders. Then, Lin Rufeng, the owner of the happy Lin family, came here with the elder and Lin whirlwind, who had only one leg left.


    After a night''s treatment, Lin''s injury has been no big problem, but his face is still a little pale, a one legged jump! When they saw it, Qi Qi was shocked. Is this the pterosaur in the six dragons and one phoenix? How is it a single leg? Can this go through the woods, too?


    Only a few people know that this dragon, which pierced the forest, provoked the most ferocious dragon to the sky yesterday, and was bitten off a leg by the demon dragon. Only then did he become this pair of virtue!


    In the end, the family that most shocked everyone present appeared.


    The head of the seven families, the imperial gate!


    I saw that the leader was the head of the imperial gate, Huangpu Tianyuan. On his left side, he is the chief steward of the imperial clan, a diviner, who is unpredictable; on the right side, his eldest son, the head of six dragons and one phoenix, is the Emperor Dragon, Emperor Huang Pu and Qingtian. Behind them, there are more than 30 tianxuanjing elders!


    They were shocked to see the fierce and horrible battle. Even if it is the other six, they can''t help but shrink their pupils, shocked and inexplicable in their hearts!


    The strength of the imperial clan is really very important. One family tops six!


    No wonder he has the ambition of swallowing seven families. If there is such strength, it is a waste without this kind of mind!


    In the eyes of everyone, Huang Pu Tianyuan walked slowly in front of him. His powerful momentum made everyone could not help but feel stagnant and retreated one after another.


    Until the emperor''s door came to the top of the grandstand and sat down, this strong momentum slowly subsided, but the people around were already sweating and scared to pieces!


    At this point, just narcissistic three families, as if just sober up. The seven royal families are all here. They are not here for them!


    Ah, thanks to their boasting so much before, it''s really shameful to think about it now!


    Looking at each other, Xue and Dong''s faces were blushing! Even if the two freaks of the sun family were squinted at by the two families, they didn''t feel a little stiff!


    But this makes them even more strange. Who can gather all the seven families together and attract so much attention?


    Xie Tianyang understood in his heart, but he did not say.


    On the stage of martial arts, many experts from seven families were staring at him. The tianxuanqiang, who was in charge of the family war, was also frightened and sweating. The hand holding the list was shaking.


    In the past, he was the strongest one with his strength in tianxuanjing, but now, he is the weakest!


    However, soon, he forced himself to calm down and yelled: "the next family war opponents, qingfengcheng Wanjia, fenglincheng, Luojia!"


    As soon as the words fell, they all looked at the dark entrance. Finally, it was the black horse with the biggest contention among a hundred schools of thought. The Luo family came out!


    However, anyone who has seen the first 28 battles of the Luo family knows that although the Luo family is strong, the more it arrives, the more it means the end of the force. The last battle has been carried far fetched.


    This time, the ten thousand families on the top are still at the top of the second class families. Even three young Tianxuan strong men have emerged in the family, and they are going straight to the top.


    Therefore, although people expect the performance of the Luo family, they are not optimistic about the fight this time!


    Tatata!


    In the eyes of all the people, Luo Yunhai, who was leaning on crutches, stepped into the martial arts arena with the help of her sister Luo yunshang.


    See this scene, the public is first surprised, then is helpless to shake their heads.


    Luo Yunhai''s performance, they have seen before, young hero, newborn calf is not afraid of tiger! It can be said that luoyunhai, one of the five tigers in Tianyu, is one of the indispensable combat forces in this team of Luo family.


    But now, he is inexplicably injured, then the situation of the Luo family is even more pessimistic.


    The 20 strong men of ten thousand families who have already stood on the stage of martial arts have already shown bursts of sneers and seem to have won!


    However, at this time, the figure that had been walking behind the two brothers and sisters of Luo yunshang appeared slowly in front of everyone. At this moment, the eyes of all the powerful members of the imperial family swept to the place.


    The imperial gate, the netherworld Valley and other families that had a feud with Zhuo fan could not help but release their powerful momentum, which made others around them a burst of horror.


    At this time, it suddenly dawned on people that the seven families had been waiting for him!


    He reached out his hand and gently turned the Lei Ling ring in his hand, making a crackling sound. Zhuo fan walked forward slowly, in a relaxed manner. Indifferent eyes, with a little bit of deep light, as if all things are not in the eye!


    In this way, Zhuo fan followed Luo yunshang''s brother and sister, and entered the scene with a charming smile on his mouth!


    Pupils can not help but coagulate, all people are together surprised, especially those who do not know Zhuo fan, is confused in the heart.Who was that man and why did it attract the attention of the seven families?


    Dong Tianba and Dong Xiaowan looked at the familiar figure, and their mouths were already wide. They never expected that they would meet Zhuo fan again here!


    In particular, Dong Xiaowan''s eyes towards Zhuo fan are full of complicated colors, including joy, sadness and a trace of comfort after reunion


    Xue Dingtian and Xue Wanlong''s father and son looked at each other with a look of astonishment. How could they not have thought that the strange boy who had been seen in the mountain of beasts would appear here again!


    "Rush The dragon


    Just at this time, someone in the stands cried out in terror. All of them were shocked. They were staring at Zhuofan''s figure again, and their eyes were already shining!


    He is the strongest fighting force of the Luo family, and the seventh family of six dragons and one phoenix?


    In this way, this family war is worth watching!


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were more excited than ever, and their hearts were full of expectations


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    "Lao Pang, take good care of the young master and young lady here!" Entering the martial arts arena, Zhuo fan turns around to explain to commander Pang and a group of young guards, and goes to the martial arts stage alone.


    Seeing this, the eyelids of all the people present trembled slightly. Is it said that he wanted to fight against the 20 strong men of ten thousand families alone? But think of his nickname, which is as famous as six dragons and one phoenix, I''m totally relieved, and even have some small excitement!


    People all want to see how powerful this young man, who has made the seven families attach so much importance to by his own efforts, is a powerful existence.


    "Brother Zhuo, come on Xue Ningxiang waved to Zhuo fan, raised her excited face and said loudly.


    The body is slightly stagnant, Zhuo fan turns his head and looks at Xue Ningxiang''s direction, smiles slightly and waves gently.


    Dong Xiaowan, who is also in this direction, has just raised her hand. However, she suddenly finds that there is no trace of her in Zhuo fan''s eyes. She smiles bitterly in her heart. She looks at Xue Ningxiang and says, "Ning''er, are you familiar with brother Zhuo?"


    "Yes, he saved our family''s life!" Xue Ningxiang nodded and laughed, but soon found Dong Xiaowan''s depressed face. She lowered her head slightly and murmured: "Er, sister Wan''er, I''m sorry..."


    "It''s nothing. He doesn''t have me in his eyes." Dong Xiaowan shakes his head, a trace of bitterness in his eyes.


    At this time, the master of the Dong family seemed to see something. He looked at Dong Tianba and said, "is this young man..."


    Nodding slightly, Dong Tianba sighed.


    His sister, single Acacia ah, since huayucheng there, people have never looked at her with a positive eye, but her heart has been hanging on people, can not fall down.


    I don''t know if it''s stupid or crazy!


    "Husband, come on, beat them all down!" At this time, the location of the Huayu Building, a sound resounding through the heaven and earth, echoes in all people''s ears. Xiao Dandan vigorously waved his hands, as if afraid that Zhuo fan could not see her, his face was red with excitement.


    Zhuo fan raised his forehead and sighed helplessly. How could this maniac come? Is there really no one in Huayu Building? With her tiny strength, can she really represent Hua Yulou to participate in the final seven decisive battles? It''s not going to be cannon fodder!


    Suddenly, Xiao Dandan was forcibly pulled behind him. The peony building owner said with tears and laughter: "you little girl, how can you not understand reserve at all, which is like a big girl with yellow flowers?"


    "Well, my husband and I have an appointment. Sooner or later, he will have to ask for me!" Not angry to pout, Xiao Dandan raised his neck, stubborn way.


    But shaking his head, the peony landlord sighed: "Alas, this child, magic Zheng!"


    On the other hand, Xie Tianyang burst out laughing. He was able to catch the opportunity and beat a small report around Xue Ningxiang: "Ning''er, you see, this boy is a big radish with a big heart. He has not much time to recruit another one! And I have proved that they were kissing in front of the public... "


    Xie Tianyang smiles in his heart. The trick of forcing Zhuo fan to kiss Xiao Dandan in Huayu Building was finally used here!


    Xue Ningxiang takes a deep look at Zhuo fan in the distance. Her fingers are crossed and she is in a mess. Somehow, her heart is always very uncomfortable!


    All the people in the audience also looked at Zhuo fan vaguely.


    This boy is good enough. He tramples on the seven families one by one. After making a lot of noise everywhere, he doesn''t forget to pick up girls for recreation. He''s really energetic!


    In the future, don''t call it a magic dragon. Forget it!


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, you are so charming and graceful. You are merciful everywhere." Suddenly, I don''t know when, Luo yunshang Wu ran appeared behind Zhuo fan, smiling and smiling at him. But the smile in the pupil, but as if there is a gurgling killing flowing.


    "I''m just doing what I''m supposed to do all the time, and the rest is forced by the situation, beyond my control!" Zhuo fan shrugged


    "Oh, the circumstances force it?" Luo yunshang''s eyelids jumped slightly, and a narrow one flashed through his pupils, and his hands caressed his cheeks slowly.


    Zhuo fan a Leng: "what do you want to do?"


    "That''s what it''s like. It''s forced by circumstances." The corner of the mouth slightly cocked up a strange arc, Luo yunshang looked at Zhuo fan affectionately, and suddenly stood on tiptoe and deeply kissed it.


    All of a sudden, Zhuo fan felt a soft brush between his lips. Before he tasted it carefully, Luo yunshang turned red and left again. Just look at his eyes, just like spring water general, to melt the same.


    "Steward Zhuo, come on Luo yunshang blinked at him, and then looked at the direction of Huayu Building provocatively.


    His fists suddenly tightened. Chu Qingcheng''s eyes were like fire, and his teeth were biting. Even the grandmother beside him heard the movement and couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly.


    Xiao Dandan is unable to restrain the anger in his heart. He is about to rush out to fight. Fortunately, he is held by the owner of the peony building.


    "Who is that woman? Why should she kiss my husband?"


    "Oh, this is their own business. It has nothing to do with you!" The owner of the peony building sighed in tears and laughter.Xiao Dandan was aggrieved and cried: "it doesn''t matter. It''s my husband..."


    Xie Tianyang looks at Xue Ningxiang around her. She is usually gentle and pleasant. She also slowly raises two small fists and places them in front of her chest. She looks angry for the first time and sighs for a while.


    Well, it''s really a man''s war on women. But why, I usually that cute and lovely Ning''er also has a kind of feeling to join the war?


    Watching the crowd, it is more ambiguous to see Zhuo fan, where is the magic dragon, is simply a saint of love! However, in the deep of my heart, I can''t help but envy and hate. It''s also a kind of skill to attract so many beautiful women!


    The head of the imperial gate, Huangpu Tianyuan, looked at all this coldly and touched his beard. A cold light flashed in his eyes: "Mr. Leng, who is the fatal weakness of these women?"


    "The falling flowers are intentional, and the flowing water is merciless! Although these women are very obsessed with this boy, he may not take them all in the eyes, let alone become his Achilles'' heel! This We''ll have to watch for some more time! " Cold impermanence, eyes slightly narrowed, a deep light flashed in the pupil.


    Huangpu Tianyuan nodded slightly and continued to look at the movement below.


    Zhuo fan in Zheng for a while, looking at Luo Yunchang red cheek, raised his hand to touch on his forehead: "big miss, you ya OK?"


    "You''ve got something to do. Come on stage." Severely gouged out a look at him, luoyunshang angry with a smile to push him.


    That kind of charming look, let a lot of people immediately heart rate acceleration, the deer bumps around!


    Zhuo fan can''t help shaking his head, ignore, turn his head to walk on the stage.


    But at this time, the two black gas suddenly flashed in front of him. They were the sun family of Qingming city who had just shocked everyone on the stage!


    Looking at these two people are not people, ghost is not the thing, Zhuo fan a Leng: "two, something?"


    "Jie Jie Jie Don''t you recognize us, Zhuofan? " The man grinned slightly and gave out a crowing laugh, and the woman also followed the evil smile.


    His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, Zhuo fan shook his head in perplexity: "sorry, I have committed too many crimes and can''t remember so many people. If you come to revenge, please wait a little longer, you will die happily


    "Jie Jie Jie Zhuo fan, you are still so arrogant and arrogant! But now we are not the same as before. You will die soon The man had a strange smile, and his eyes were red with bloodthirsty.


    Zhuo fan nodded clearly and said faintly: "I know that I have never seen you so ugly before. Of course you have become different. Otherwise, I will definitely remember you!"


    As soon as this speech came out, all the people present burst out a burst of roaring laughter.


    Including a few women who had previously glared at each other, they could not help but smile, and a tearing war broke down in an instant. Only that man and a woman, in this burst of laughter, anger even more!


    "Zhuo fan, don''t be too deceiving


    All of a sudden, there was a big drink and two black smoke around Zhuo fan. When he was born, they were two old men, both of whom had reached the five levels of heaven and metaphysics.


    However, the face, like this man and a woman, is neither human nor ghost, and can not distinguish form.


    "Zhuo fan, we have been ridiculed and ridiculed by you since we first met. We have come to this point because of you. Today, we are going to take your head off and avenge the past An old man''s eyes flashed cold awn, vicious way.


    At this time, Luo yunshang frowned and came to the four people. He said, "four, if you want to revenge Zhuo fan, you should let us know where we offended you."


    "Hum Don''t you remember yunshang, the hatred of destroying the family and driving out With a cold smile, the old man gnashed his teeth.


    Luo yunshang was still confused, but Zhuo fan seemed to have guessed some eyebrows and scoffed: "Oh, it''s you. I didn''t expect that you''ve become such a ghost. Indeed, life is beyond love. I''m looking for Lao Tzu to give you super life? "


    "We''re here to kill you. We''re going to die together!" In the eye flashed a fine awn, that old man coldly way, was already determined obviously.


    Disdain ground ground curls a lip, Zhuo fan does not feel to sprinkle ran a smile: "even if you want to kill me, you also have to know how to come first, then come. Now I have to go to the stage to solve the group of people, and I will come to you after that. Do you mind? "


    The four looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    As the saying goes, if you know yourself and your enemy, you can win a hundred battles. It''s good to see his strength first.


    Therefore, the four people gave up the road one after another, and Zhuo fan walked up to the stage contentedly.


    At this moment, the 20 strong people on the stage are already dignified. Originally, they thought Zhuo fan was nothing but the nine levels of forging bones. They despised him very much.


    But I heard that he was the same as the six dragons and one phoenix, but he was a fool in an instant!


    If this person really has such terrible strength, then how can they fight? Don''t mention their second rate families. Even if the first-class families come, they will surely lose!However, since they are on the stage, they must continue to fight. Even if you lose, it doesn''t matter.


    After all, one of the purposes for them to participate in the contention of a hundred schools of thought is to rely on a royal family and become its affiliated family.


    So in every war, it''s an opportunity to show and they won''t give up easily.


    "Magic dragon, I''ve heard a lot about you. Come on!" The man in charge of Wanjia held his fist and was ready to fight. However, the cold sweat on his forehead showed his inner timidity.


    "Slow down!"


    However, before the war, Zhuo fan waved and chuckled: "our Luo family is bound to go to the final battle, so there is no need for such trouble. A game is sure to win or lose. All the second and third rate and even the first-class families will play together. If I lose, I quit; if I win, I will go straight to the final showdown and draw with the seven


    Hiss!


    As soon as this was said, the people did not feel that they all took a breath. Was he trying to fight against all the families who came here with the strength of one person? This is too arrogant!


    For a moment, the faces of all the families present were slightly angry. Only the high-level officials of the seven royal families deeply looked there.


    Because they know that Zhuo fan is cunning, and he is not a person who aims at nothing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    Each other looked at each other. Although the families were angry at zhuofen''s arrogance, they were frightened by his nickname of "magic dragon" and did not dare to act rashly!


    The Tianxuan strong man, who presided over the family war on the stage, pondered a little, looked at Zhuo fan and hesitated and said, "Er, this seems to be against the rules."


    "There is nothing against the rules. As long as you are strong enough, you are entitled to participate in the final decisive battle." The corner of his mouth slightly cocked, Zhuo fan raised his arrogant cheek, which made people have a kind of impulse of not smoking. He turned to look at the seven families and said, "moreover, I think the owners of the seven families also want to know quickly who they are fighting against."


    Arrogant, dare to pretend to be seven opponents!


    As soon as this speech was spoken, it immediately attracted the disdain of many families! But only the seven royal families who have dealt with Zhuo fan can understand that this boy is really qualified for this qualification!


    Slowly stand up, the emperor of the earth shaking dragon Huangpu step forward, coldly overlooking the stage!


    All of them were startled. They all didn''t know why he was acting strangely.


    But soon, a shocking news that made everyone envious was clearly introduced into their ears, so that they almost had a heart attack by the news.


    "What''s more," he said Huang Pu Qingtian looked indifferent and looked at all the people present: "I declare that anyone who can take down Zhuo fan''s head. Its family has entrusted the world to our imperial gate


    Hiss!


    All of a sudden, the whole court all together issued the sound of air-conditioning, and then it was quiet, dead like quiet! People seem to have not heard what the emperor Pu Qingtian said just now, and it seems that they can''t believe it is true!


    His grandmother''s, this is the pie in the sky!


    Just take a person''s head, you don''t have to take part in the final fierce battle of a hundred schools of thought, and easily become an affiliated family of the imperial family, just like a dream.


    However, they do not know that this dream is not a sweet dream, but a nightmare of falling into the abyss and hell!


    But in the face of greed and fame and wealth, all of us were blindfolded. Their eyes twinkled with lust, staring at Zhuo fan''s figure on the stage, and even appeared green like a hungry wolf!


    Waiting for the Tianxuan strong man who presided over the family war to start, they all rushed up and ate the big fat meat!


    But they also don''t think, such a large piece of free cake in front of them, will let them eat so easily? What''s more, Zhuo fan''s nickname, which is as famous as six dragons and one phoenix, is it for fun?


    "Prince Huangpu, if you do this, you will kill a large number of people!"


    Zhuo fan is not in a hurry, leisurely broke off his fingers, turned his head to look at the Huangpu Qingtian above the stands, showing an evil smile.


    Also showed a pair of strange smile, Huangpu Qingtian eyes Jingguang Zhan, indifferent voice: "this, is not exactly what you want!"


    The voice falls, two people again look at one eye, are laughing out loud!


    It''s true that Zhuo fan wants a sensational war to lay the level between the Luo family and the seven families. Naturally, the more people come to die, the better. As for Huang Pu Qingtian, he doesn''t think that these second and third rate wine bags can kill Zhuo fan, an opponent he has to pay attention to.


    By doing so, he wants to use these people to explore Zhuo fan''s background and see what he has not done.


    Both sides fully understand each other''s mind, but each takes what he needs.


    It can be said that after the war, both of them were winners. The only losers are those big families who have been fooled by interests and rushed forward to die!


    The high-level of the imperial seven also see through this point, looking at the two people laughing, Qi Qi heart next one Lin!


    Both of them are ruthless and ruthless. They are the great achievers!


    This time a hundred schools of thought contend, the winner will be born from this two people.


    However, there are no two tigers in one mountain. These two people have already become fire and water. It is necessary to make an end here. If it can''t be settled at this time, the world in the future will surely be the land of their expedition!


    Looking at each other, the eyes of each of the seven families flashed inexplicable light.


    They all know that with the contention of a hundred schools of thought as an opportunity, around the arrival of the two monstrous young people, Huangpu Qingtian and Zhuo fan, the seven generations of families that used to be in battle had completely divided into two groups.


    The trend of unification of the seven families is irresistible. It only depends on who is the last one to be proud!


    However, only seven senior leaders can see through this, but the weak families are still competing with each other for small profits


    The Tianxuan strong man, who presided over the family war, pondered for a while. Seeing that both sides had reached an agreement, he nodded slightly, stepped on it and flew to the sky. But his words that let everyone excited, but suddenly fell down.


    "The final battle of the Luo family, the shortlist battle, start!"


    Roar!


    Like a sound from the wild animal''s excited howl, all the families present could not help but rush to Zhuo fan on the stage. Some innocent people who were not participants in the war but were watching the war in the stands seemed to be boiling with blood and rushed up.After all, this is a brain, can be in exchange for future generations of future generations of things, how can not let people do their best to fight. Maybe I''m lucky to pick up a leak!


    There are not a few people with such thoughts.


    Therefore, as soon as the sound of the beginning fell, the tide of people surged up the stage like a wave. Looking at it, there were thousands of people, including some of the strong Tianxuan forging bones!


    Originally, all the people on the stage were completely stunned.


    This Zhuo fan is clearly their opponent, but this time, a group of head Snatchers come up, how can they easily get his head to receive the reward?


    Fortunately, they were close to Zhuo fan, and they rushed up first. However, before they got close to him, the blue light in Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed away, and the more than 20 ten thousand strong people were not moved for a moment.


    But the people behind did not know, still surging into the past, knocked them down and stepped on their feet, and then happily waved the iron palm to hit zhuofen''s tianlinggai!


    All of a sudden, the wave of thousands of people will Zhuo fan submerged inside, blink of an eye can not see the figure!


    Xue Ningxiang looked at there, a burst of worry: "Zhuo big brother will be ok?"


    "No, that boy Xiang Laifu is so big that he can''t even move him by the seventh generation family, let alone these garbage characters!" Xie Tianyang waved his hand and comforted Ning''er, but his brow was slightly wrinkled, some doubts: "but the number of thousands of people together is not too much? Even if the boy is more powerful, he may be consumed alive. Why doesn''t he start to eradicate some of them? "


    "Jie Jie Jie No matter how strong he is, in front of so many people, he will be hard to beat with both fists and four hands. He will die! " At this time, a evil smile suddenly issued.


    They turned their heads and saw the man who was not a ghost. He grinned and said, "but it''s a pity that we are already affiliated families of Youming valley. We can''t join the imperial gate any more, or we will offend Youming Valley! Otherwise, we would like to have a chance


    "Well, it is." Hearing this, the master of the Dong family is also holding his beard and nodding slightly.


    Dong Waner''s eyebrows jumped and glared at him fiercely.


    The master of the Dong family shook his head helplessly, turned his head and looked at the sea of people. He sighed: "although it''s not kind to say so, but this is the fact! The bait thrown out by the emperor''s gate was so attractive that everyone would not hesitate to fight for it! Maybe when the boy started to talk wild, he didn''t expect that so many people would dare to challenge him


    "Well, even if he does die, he can only be blamed for his arrogance!" Dong''s master shook his head and sighed. Xue Dingtian and Xue Wanlong also nodded with a sigh.


    Seeing this, Xue Ningxiang and Dong Xiaowan are worried. Dong Tianba and Xue brothers also frown tightly. Only Xie Tianyang sneered in his heart and turned his lips disdainfully.


    Crazy? Yes, he''s crazy!


    But have you ever seen his caution? How could a conceited person try his best to play the ghost seven in the middle of applause?


    So Xie Tianyang is not worried that Zhuo fan will capsize in the gutter!


    Because he knows that Zhuo fan is a person who is crazy outside and meticulous inside. He won''t do anything that is not accurate!


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, an invisible whirlwind swept through the center of the stage and swept through the whole arena.


    Huangpu Tianyuan was blown by the invisible hurricane, and his eyes suddenly shrank, and his face gradually sank. And those experts who tried their best to rush to the martial arts stage suddenly stopped their movements and fell to the ground!


    For a moment, all the people seemed to lose consciousness in an instant. They fell down one by one, but their faces were still stiff with that crazy face.


    All of a sudden, the people who rushed forward stopped their steps and finally found something wrong. They focused on the center of the martial arts stage!


    Zhuo fan slowly pushed aside a big man in front of him. The big man fell to the ground without a sound. Zhuo fan stepped on his body and walked forward!


    Around him, there were fallen bodies all over the stage. But he did not mind, step by step on their bodies, and walked forward.


    Like a king, stepping on the body of the enemy, stepping on the throne!


    When Xue Ningxiang and Dong Xiaowan saw this, they were surprised. The Dong family leader and Xue Dingtian were surprised and surprised!


    "This What''s going on? He What''s wrong with them? " In the face of such a strange scene, someone could not help but ask in a trembling voice.


    But Zhuo fan didn''t pay attention to it. He just glanced at all the people present, hooked his fingers, showed a strange smile, and murmured: "there are less than a thousand, want my head, let''s go together!"


    Chuo, can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, in the face of such a strange scene, thousands of people fell down on the stage in an instant. Zhuo fan is still living leisurely and leisurely, but he doesn''t know what''s going on. Where do they dare to go further?


    "God according to divine power, mind kills!" Huangpu Qingtian''s eyelids trembled slightly and roared in a low voice.Although his voice was low, but in this silent moment, it was instantly and clearly passed into the ears of all the people present!


    All of a sudden, people are surprised to see Zhuo fan, full of unbelievable color!


    Is it not the supernatural power of the master of shenzhao state to kill people by mind? Why does this boy only have the cultivation of forging bone state, but he can become so magical?


    Suddenly, people look at Zhuo fan''s eyes more scared!


    No wonder so many people lost their breath so easily, and they didn''t have the ability to resist at all. The person they wanted to kill was a monster comparable to the master of shenzhao Kingdom


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    All the seven high-level people are shocked, Zhuofan''s strength has obviously exceeded their imagination too much.


    Originally, they thought Zhuo fan was just a little abnormal body refiner. No matter how strong his strength was, he was also on the diamond iron bone. However, it never occurred to me that people had already stepped across the heaven and the mysterious realm, and they were left far behind by the magic power of the divine illumination state.


    To tell you the truth, none of them, the so-called seven high-level families sitting here, can touch the edge of the divine Kingdom yet!


    At the thought of this, people could not help but feel a burst of shame, and their cheeks turned red!


    What''s the matter with the younger generation now? One by one, they are more and more abnormal. These old guys are at Zhuofan''s age, not to mention the shenzhao realm. It''s already a roaring thing that they can break through the celestial realm!


    But now, alas Many words are tears!


    The back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves and beat the front waves on the beach! Helpless, helpless


    One by one old guy looked at Zhuofan yingzi''s figure on the stage, but his eyes were full of tears. Suddenly he felt that he was hundreds of years old, and a sense of vicissitudes came to his face!


    Huangpu Qingtian could not help clenching his fist and biting his teeth!


    Yesterday, he just in front of Zhuo fan, with the idea of killing people, showing off for a while, he thought he was shocked Zhuo fan for a moment. But now he found that Zhuo fan could do the same, and his shock yesterday turned into a clown''s prank.


    Originally, if he used this move on other people, he would certainly frighten the other party to urinate, and his figure would be instantly tall. However, Zhuo fan can also do so, which is self defeating. On the contrary, it makes people have the meaning of teaching others how to teach their skills. In an instant, the force grid fell from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the valley, and dropped a lot!


    Now think about it, Huangpu Qingtian doesn''t feel that his actions yesterday are like two forces!


    Zhuo fan seemed to see what he was thinking. Zhuo fan took advantage of the situation to add oil and fire. Facing the direction of Huangpu Qingtian, he raised his hand and put up a middle finger. His eyebrows stirred slightly. Although he didn''t make a sound, his mouth was straight and round, and anyone could see it.


    Idiot!


    The pupils of his eyes shrank suddenly. Huang Pu Qingtian''s eyes seemed to burst out fire. Even he couldn''t help but rush up. Now he has a big fight with Zhuo fan.


    However, after cold impermanence patted him on the shoulder, he forced to bear it down!


    There are many ways for Zhuo fan to deal with these second and third rate characters, but he chooses the idea of killing people. The magic power that Huang Pu Qingtian just showed off yesterday is obviously to slap him in the face of people. How can he not know?


    However, he still put up with it, because he knew that this was not the best time to do it!


    "Old poison ghost, have you ever seen the eldest son behave so badly?" I don''t know when, you Yu mountain of Youming Valley ran to the area of Yaowang hall and looked at Yan Bangui road.


    Slowly shook his head, Yan half ghost face dignified: "in my image, never!"


    "Me, too, but this boy is really an opponent worthy of his anger!" He nodded with a smile, but soon, youyushan sighed helplessly: "it seems that the decisive battle of the seven families around the six dragons and one phoenix has become a battle between the Emperor Dragon and the demon dragon! A few of us in the side, also can only raise flags and shout, like a valet. Once upon a time, we became so useless, alas... "


    His eyebrows moved, and Yan Bangui recalled that when Zhuo fan suddenly appeared in front of him yesterday, he was so frightened and powerless that he felt unwilling to bite his teeth.


    When was their prestige of six dragons and one phoenix despised to such an extent?


    At this time, Yan Bo Gong, the head of the medicine king hall, slowly turned his head and looked at them. He was quite calm and said, "you two don''t have to belittle yourself so much. In this plan to deal with this little monster, you two need to make efforts."


    The body did not feel the shock, two people Qi eye a bright, seems to have the intention of war again.


    "Yes, as long as we plan strategies and work together, we will certainly be able to kill this boy!" Yan Fu grinned at the side, his eyes full of hatred!


    However, the two of them did not say a word about it. Youyu mountain showed a scornful smile: "we? Ha ha What virtue can you do? How can you join our six dragons and call us


    As soon as he said this, Yan Bangui looked up and laughed. Even uncle Yan also laughed in silence, but he didn''t mean to maintain it!


    Under the heart does not feel a anger, Yan Fu bit teeth, hate teeth itch, but there is no way!


    Since Yan Song, his master, was killed, he lost his support in the medicine king hall. Although his alchemy is still outstanding among the younger generation of the Yaowang hall, the poison skill to measure the combat effectiveness is far worse than the strict half ghost, so he is not paid attention to!


    This can not help but make him hate Zhuo fan even more, because Zhuo fan killed his teacher and destroyed his life!


    On the other hand, after seeing Zhuo fan''s abnormal strength, those families who had previously been blinded by profits suddenly woke up, retreated one after another, and did not dare to move forward.


    The old Tianxuan, who presided over the family war, fell on the stage and looked at the stack of corpses on the ground. He was amazed at Zhuo fan''s rebellion, but he also lamented!For thousands of years, in the contention of a hundred schools of thought, the selection of family war has never been once, so many people died!


    However, although he was sad, he did not feel the same way!


    Their death was completely carried away by the interests and stood on this stage. In order to get the endless benefits, I gambled my life!


    In that case, don''t blame God or man when you die!


    "The winner of the family''s shortlisted battle is the wind of Luojia in the city!" The old man pointed to Zhuofan and announced in a loud voice.


    The voice echoed in everyone''s ears, but there was no applause! Because Zhuo fan''s opponent this time, can be said to be all the family, including the audience here!


    Where in the world is there any reason to applaud for the victory of the enemy?


    Moreover, looking at the ground full of a corpse, people''s hearts only hurt. Zhuo fan stepped on the bodies of their closest relatives and stepped into the final battle field. How could they have the heart to celebrate him? In my heart, there is only endless resentment.


    However, Zhuo fan did not mind. As long as people fear him and obey him, he doesn''t want people to praise him!


    "Lao Pang, you give me a list of the families of these people lying on the ground. After that, I will visit them one by one." Zhuo fan pointed to a circle of corpses and looked at Pang Tong.


    Lao Pang nodded and bowed to accept his orders!


    Looking around, all of them were indignant and sad, but I didn''t know who it was. Suddenly, they cried out: "Zhuo fan, we don''t need you crying cats and mice to be merciful. You killed so many people today. You don''t have to mourn one by one to make atonement. We won''t forgive you! "


    Hearing this, the crowd also nodded, full of hate light.


    "Condolence, atonement?"


    With a slight pick on his brow, Zhuo fan seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world and chuckled: "ha ha Are you thinking too much? When did I regret killing someone? Let alone condole and atone for your gang of ants


    "Hum, to tell you the truth, you just rushed to kill me one by one, but I remember them one by one! If I want this list, I will go to your house one by one and erase all of you, so as to avoid any trouble in the future! Condolence? to expiate sin? You Ya''s stories about talented women and beautiful women have been seen a lot. When I take this to soak your sister and elope, it''s naive


    Hiss!


    Not aware of pour a cold breath, all people look at Zhuo fan''s eyes, are full of fear!


    Is he still a human being? Is he not guilty at all for killing so many people?


    For a moment, people seem to forget their hatred and worry about their future fate. Or Hurry to move and hide in the mountains, so as not to be found by the devil!


    So thinking about it, everyone''s face already had a Jue color, no one dare to say a word to revenge again!


    Looking at all this coldly, Leng Wuchang cocked his mouth slightly and nodded in appreciation: "this boy''s means are really brilliant. Human revenge is just for survival. When survival is threatened directly, hatred will be weak! In this way, I''m afraid these people will soon go back to their hometown and prepare to hide. They will not hinder his contention of a hundred schools of thought again! "


    "But the boy''s way of doing things is like a complete tyrant, rare people''s hearts!" The pupils of Huangpu Tianyuan twinkled slightly and made a faint sound.


    With a chuckle, Leng Wuchang shook his head: "the reason why a tyrant is a tyrant is that when he fails, someone dares to call him a tyrant! As long as he wins all the time, he will be the king forever. As for the way of doing things, there is really nothing to tangle about! For now, at least, he has succeeded in making a profound impression on all the families. Offending the Luo family and offending the seven families are no different, they will bring disaster to the end! So, besides us, who dares to target the Luo family? "


    Taking a deep breath, Huangpu Tianyuan nodded: "this son is not only a hero, but also an emperor. It''s better to get rid of it as soon as possible."


    With that, Huangpu Tianyuan stood up slowly and was ready to leave!


    All the people of the imperial gate were on the side. After seeing Zhuo fan, the other six families got up and left one after another. Now, if you keep it, there will be no more important information to collect!


    At least, Zhuofan''s other magic power, let everyone know!


    After a deep glance at the seven families, Zhuo fan took a long breath and his eyes were bright. He turned to Xue Ningxiang and Xie Tianyang, waved his hand and said with a smile: "what a coincidence, you have come to join the contention of a hundred schools of thought!"


    However, what Zhuo fan didn''t notice was that at this moment, the cold and impermanent body that had gone far was suddenly stagnant. He turned his head and looked at him, his eyes narrowed slightly, as if he had thought of something, and a strange smile crossed the corner of his mouth.


    "Headmaster, the weakness of that boy, I seem to have some eyebrows!" Leng Wuchang came to Huangpu Tianyuan again and said with a smile. His face was full of confidence.


    Shuangtong did not feel a light, Huangpu Tianyuan picked his eyebrows and said, "does Mr. Leng know how to crack it, and that boy''s magic power has suddenly disappeared?""Not yet. It''s about the same as space transmission. You need to use the array to trap him and isolate him!" Lengwuchang shakes his head and makes a faint sound.


    If Zhuo fan hears this, he will be surprised and praise the poison of cold and changeable eyesight. This is the biggest weakness of the empty, clear and divine pupil!


    "But How to keep him in the battle? His cunning and cunning are beyond the reach of men Eyes slightly a narrow, Huangpu Tianyuan Ning eyebrow road.


    Nodding slightly, Leng Wuchang showed a mysterious smile: "yes, this boy is as crafty as a fox, even I can hardly deceive him! However, no matter how smart people are, there are times when they are out of order


    "Oh, it seems that Mr. Leng has a good idea!" A pick eyebrows, Huang Pu Tian Yuan eyes flash a light.


    Nodding slowly, lengwuchang smiles without speaking


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    "Brother Zhuo, congratulations on your successful entry into the decisive battle of 100 families!" Seeing Zhuo fan coming, Xue Ningxiang said in a loud voice with a smile.


    Xue Dingtian and the Dong family leader are the old guys, but they are all under Qi Qi''s heart. Looking at Zhuo fan''s figure, they are extremely afraid. Although they fully understand that Zhuofan has no malice towards them.


    However, his strength is the biggest threat!


    Seeing Zhuo fan slaughtering thousands of people in front of them, they can only look up at it as if they saw a giant. They are afraid that one of them will trample them to death. How can they not be afraid?


    At this moment, although their faces are still hung with a stiff smile, but the spine has been covered with cold sweat.


    Like a few shivering rabbits, looking at the tiger in the leisurely walk general. Even if the tigers did not eat their appetite, they could not restrain their fear from the bottom of their hearts!


    But Zhuo fan didn''t realize that he was a terrible existence in other people''s hearts. He still wore a kind smile and nodded to the people present one by one.


    The people on the scene also nodded and laughed back in embarrassment.


    Then, he looked at Xue Ningxiang again, straightened his chest and said, "that''s what you should do. I don''t pay any attention to those scum. Even if there are thousands more, it''s no big deal!"


    As soon as this speech comes out, everyone laughs and sweats!


    Although he said that he was full of lofty sentiments, he did not think about who those people were? Aren''t they all ordinary families like the Xue family and the Dong family? They are scum. What have the Xue family and Dong family become?


    This is not a typical point monk, scold bald!


    But the Xue and Dong families can''t refute anything. Who can make people strong enough to crush them with one finger?


    Bear it!


    Biting teeth, the two families can only smile all the time. Zhuo fan has always been his own way, usually dealing with high-level people, but he did not realize how much his words hurt the self-esteem of the two families.


    Xue is also nodding and smiling, innocent, but not so much mind. But soon, she frowned again and worried, "well Brother Zhuo, are you really going to destroy their family? They are all dead relatives. Although in the martial arts arena, whether life or death is involved, would it be cruel to walk off the stage and kill them all? In the past, our Xue family was almost exterminated. We knew the despair and fear. I beg you, you Can you spare them? "


    "Er, this..."


    Zhuo fan was stunned and frowned tightly. When Xue Dingtian saw that he was not right, he quickly rebuked him: "Ning''er, steward Zhuo''s move must have deep meaning. You must not play games for a while and ruin housekeeper Zhuo''s big plan! What''s more, what''s more, if a man is a man, his words are hard to trace. What''s more, housekeeper Zhuo is a hero of his generation, how can he... "


    "OK, no problem!"


    However, before Xue Dingtian had finished his education of his baby granddaughter, Zhuo fan shrugged his shoulders and said: "originally, I just wanted to scare them and let them not interfere with my actions! Since the goal has been achieved, why should I kill needlessly? Do I look like a murderous demon


    You are not like, you are!


    All face hanging stiff smile, shaking the head, but in the heart is a burst of abdominal Fei.


    If you are not the devil, where are the thousands of corpses lying on the stage?


    However, Xue was extremely happy, even elated. Feeling that these people will not die in vain, and brother Zhuo doesn''t have to recreate unnecessary killing!


    Zhuo fan smile, doting to pat her small head, full of evil spirit on the face rarely appeared a trace of calm color!


    But Xue Dingtian is completely stupid. He has just been looking for a proper reason for Zhuo fan''s ferocious behavior and scolding his granddaughter for this.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, Zhuo fan agreed to his granddaughter''s request, on the contrary, he did not understand. How can he stand in front of the younger generation and where does his old face go?


    But looking at Zhuo fan that pair of indifferent double pupil, in the eye seems to be only Ning''er''s figure. He had no choice but to sigh. It was obvious that his old face was not worth money, so he had better shrink back!


    "Well, take your hands off me. Don''t you know what it means to be a man and a woman to be unfriendly?"


    All of a sudden, a crackling sound, Xie Tianyang shook off his hand and knocked Zhuo fan''s hand off Ning''er''s head, and his face became angry. In fact, he had already been jealous, but when Zhuo fan patted Ning''er''s head, he couldn''t help bursting out.


    It seems to see what he thinks in his heart. Zhuo fan ponders for a while, grows a tone, and takes his hand back helplessly.


    Just at this time, Luo yunshang came here with ease and said with a smile, "yes, how can a good woman''s body be touched casually?"


    Then he looked at Xue Ningxiang, apologetically nodded and said, "Ning''er, don''t mind. The housekeeper Zhuo is a rude man. I will give a good lecture when I go back!"


    "Well, no, I''m fine. Miss Luo, don''t blame brother Zhuo! " Xue Ningxiang waved her hand in a hurry. Naive, she seems to really think that this young lady has the right to reprimand Zhuo fan, so she hastily pleads.Zhuo fan frowned, somehow, a trace of irritability suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, this is the list!" At this time, Pang Tongling also came to him and handed over a piece of tissue paper.


    Zhuo fan took it, kneaded it into a ball and threw it out. He said coldly, "no more!"


    Pang Tongling was stunned and didn''t know why the housekeeper Zhuo suddenly became so angry?


    Zhuo fan did not know why, but felt that when Xie Tianyang opened his hand just now, his heart suddenly produced a sense of loss. Then Luo Yunchang''s words pricked his ears!


    Now he, a stomach depressed, want to find someone to vent, but can not find the source!


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan cried out: "wait a minute!"


    All of us were stunned, all of them were not clear, so they just saw Zhuo fan turning his head and looking not far away. There, previously threatened to kill Zhuo fan''s four members of the sun family, but at this time is ready to sneak away!


    In fact, the four of them are very depressed. They thought that in the past five years, they have been practicing hard and their strength has been greatly increased. With their current strength, even if they don''t win a war with Zhuo fan, they will die together!


    But I didn''t expect that Zhuo fan, the monster raised by the demon, was even more abnormal, and had already reached the horrible situation of intentional killing.


    They four people again, not to mention and Zhuo fan die together, basically is the rhythm of being killed by seconds!


    Looking for Zhuo fan to revenge, the four of them thought about it day and night, and never stopped. However, that doesn''t mean to be cannon fodder and come directly to die. If you don''t have a half chance, a fool will do it!


    So when the four of them saw that the situation was not good, they wanted to slip away!


    Originally Zhuo fan knew their identity, also did not put them in the eye, but happened to be angry in the heart, just need a vent, these four hit!


    Zhuo fan''s anger is very rare, especially this kind of inexplicable anger.


    However, it is this time, let them hit, it is really luck back to the extreme!


    The body does not feel a stagnant, that head of the old man rigidly turned his head, the head is exuding cold sweat, but still hoarse voice, cold way: "what''s the matter?"


    What''s up?


    You just said you''re going to kill me. Now what''s the matter?


    Tsai Hsiao Ting''s father and his mother said goodbye to him, and then they went away with a big smile


    Cold sweat on the head, four people look at each other, but the whole body shrunk, turn around the rigid body. Head deep low, but dare not look up and Zhuo fan.


    Luo Yunchang and others were surprised when they heard this. Since the four of them were swept out by the Luo family, they did not know where they were. How could they appear here and become such ghosts?


    However, before they could untie their doubts, Zhuo fan had already come to the four people and sent out a challenge: "come on, aren''t you four going to kill me for revenge? Come on together. Damn it, I''ll give you two hands


    The corners of his mouth were shrunken, and the four looked at each other. They were no longer as arrogant as before. On the contrary, they were all about to cry out!


    Yaya bah, you are a monster with the supernatural power of the state of God. One thought can kill us and make two hands hairy!


    "Don''t do it, do you?"


    However, seeing that they were standing still, Zhuo fan was so angry that he roared at them: "since there is no way to do it, please kneel down and listen to Laozi''s education and education!"


    The face couldn''t help but draw, the four people looked at each other, but hesitated under the heart!


    Kneel or not?


    If you kneel, is it too shameless? But if you don''t kneel down, I''ll be killed by this ruthless monster every minute!


    Alas, life matters! What''s the face? Anyway, this pair of ghost looks, has no face at all!


    Then, the sound of puff and puff sounded, four people lined up in a row, head down in front of zhuofen!


    Luo yunshang came forward and was surprised: "you How could it be like this? "


    "What else can we do? It''s not the netherworld valley that has practiced this kind of magic skill that harms others but not benefits itself?" The four of them had not yet opened their mouths. Zhuo fan, as the ancestor of the evil way, was already aware of it. He cursed and said, "look at your appearance now. People are not human, ghosts are not ghosts. What else is your face in the world? Is this the strong family you''ve been pursuing? Especially you, the parents of Diluo don''t do it all the time, but you have to go to the sun''s house with your son. It''s useless! "


    Zhuo fan spit stars splash, Cai Rong red face, can only bow his head to endure.


    However, Zhuo fan seems to be not enough fun, still break a big curse: "do you know why you have such an end? You deserve it. If you don''t do it, you should be a dog! When I was an elder in Luojia, I wanted to climb the high branch of Youming valley. Now I climb it, but I''m not as good as a dog! Stupid, stupid, stupid... "


    Zhuo fan a round of scolding, straight four people scolded the head can not lift, not to mention what dignity.What dignity can be said if you are so trained to be like a grandson?


    Luo yunshang took a deep look at Zhuo fan, his complexion was complicated, but there was no sound.


    "Zhuo fan, if you want to kill or cut, do as you like. Just, don''t insult us any more Cai Rong took a deep breath and finally couldn''t help but bite his teeth.


    Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed and sneered: "kill you, why should I kill you?"


    Four people a Leng, some strange, Qi Qi way: "you don''t kill us?"


    "Of course, there are only two kinds of people in my eyes. One is to make friends; the other is to kill enemies Grinning, Zhuo fan taunted, "what kind of people do you think you are in my eyes?"


    The enemy Cai Rong tried.


    Shaking his head, Zhuo fan''s mouth is just a sneer.


    "Is it Friends? " Cai Rong''s heart thumped for a moment, and seemed to have some hope. Did Zhuo fan ignore the past and have the intention to take them in again?


    But when he heard this answer, Zhuo fan almost burst into laughter. He chuckled contemptuously and said, "wrong, you have never appeared in my eyes! A group of clowns are not worthy of killing me or making friends with me! "


    "Get out of here! Live in this world, like a mangy dog, taste all the pain in the world, and reflect on what you have done before! Laozi, but I''m waiting to see your good play


    A cruel arc crossed the corner of his mouth. Zhuo fan yelled at these stupid people, and he felt more comfortable in his heart


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    Shame, great shame!


    Cai Rong''s four faces were red and angry, but they could only kneel down on their knees and dare not even say a rebuttal!


    I really don''t know what they are doing this time. Is it just to insult themselves?


    Luo Yun Shang pondered for a while, looked at Zhuo fan one eye, but wanted to say again!


    Zhuo fan''s face showed a trace of madness, heartily, raised his hand to the distance, and cried out: "what are you doing here, looking for smoke? Get out of here!"


    The face couldn''t help but draw. Cai Rong sighed and shook his head. But when he was about to get up and leave, Zhuo fan''s voice rang out in their ears: "I told you to roll away, just like a dog. What do you want to do when you get up? Do you want to be a man? What have you done so early?"


    Eyelids can not help shaking, four people are biting the corner of the mouth, it seems that they are about to bite bleeding. Zhuo fan''s strong and aggressive, so that they lose face, but they have to live with humiliation!


    After all, zhuofen''s situation is better than people''s!


    With tears in his eyes, Cai Rong took the lead in crawling to the distance, while the other three followed closely. In the afterglow of the setting sun, it was like the shadow of four bereaved dogs, which made people feel sad and compassionate!


    Zhuo fan gasped for breath, and his heart was so smooth that his unexplained anger seemed to have been sent out completely.


    However, when people see Zhuo fan''s ruthless tactics and belittle his opponent as worthless and lose his dignity, they are all in the same heart. For his fear, a new point.


    The so-called "beating people without beating their faces" is a kind of blatant insult to human dignity. In the hearts of these householders, sometimes it is more frightening than the disaster of robbing their families and destroying their families!


    Because the former means that the whole family will go to the netherworld together. Although it is miserable, it is also heroic; but the latter is that the whole family has to live in humiliation in the world. Every day they dream, they will be awakened by the vicious words, but they are really worse than death!


    But Zhuo fan''s abuse just now was just like a sharp knife stabbing in the heart of Xue Dong''s family!


    Be a man or a dog?


    You Luo family has you Zhuo fan to support, even seven generations of families have to look high, naturally qualified to be a man! However, on the mainland, as ordinary as they are, if a family doesn''t become a dog, it will be destroyed in a minute. Even its existence is threatened all the time. How can there be a chance to be a man?


    Sometimes they don''t want to be successful, they just want to survive. Therefore, we can only be a man in front of us and a dog behind us!


    However, their two families met a good master. Both Huayu Building and Jianhou house took good care of them. It''s not like the netherworld Valley, which is as cruel and cruel to the families attached to them!


    In this way, although they are also dogs, they are already regarded as noble dogs among dogs, poodles!


    Taking a deep breath, Xue Dingtian and the Dong family master looked at each other, but they were helpless to smile and shake their heads. Zhuo fan and Luo family, after all, are two world families, totally different


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, you should calm down. Why should you be angry for them? It''s not worth it if you hurt yourself! " Looking at the figure of the four climbing gradually disappeared, Pang Tongling came to Zhuo fan and said with a smile.


    Zhuo fan shrugged his shoulders, shook his head, and said: "nothing. I won''t be angry with them. They It''s not worth it! It''s just that if you scold them, you can look like I''m very aggressive. I''ll just scold them! "


    Not from a stumbling, Pang Tongling wiped his forehead in cold sweat and laughed dryly. It turns out that you can still use this reason for swearing. It''s really incredible!


    Only Luo yunshang looks at Zhuo fan deeply, lip clenches tightly, but does not speak.


    "Oh, everyone, I''m sorry. There are still some things for the Luo family to deal with. I''ll leave now!" Turn to return to the people, Zhuo fan immediately embrace fist, with Luo yunshang and other Luo family children left here.


    All of them were holding hands together and smiling respectfully.


    Only Dong Xiaowan a pair of sad eyes, looking at Zhuo fan Ran''s figure, murmured: "he I''m still not in my eyes... "


    It seems that he can see her daughter''s mind. The Dong family owner patted her on the shoulder and shook his head helplessly: "Wan''er, you and he are two world people, impossible!"


    The corners of Dong Xiaowan''s mouth shriveled and he closed his eyes deeply, but the edges of his eyes were already moist


    On the way back to Luo''s residence, Luo yunshang, who had been silent all the time, finally said: "Zhuo fan, you are to Ning''er girl..."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhuo fan a Leng, eyes flashed a confused.


    Luo yunshang took a deep look at him. Seeing that he didn''t seem to realize it, she shook her head and laughed: "nothing. Go back!"


    Can''t help blinking eyes, Zhuo fan a burst of inexplicable!


    The Luo family''s residence in Yunlong city is a small courtyard. Upon returning here, Zhuo fan sees Lei Yuntian and the more than 20 pseudo Tianxuan elders waiting here.


    "If steward Zhuo comes out, it must be even more successful today." Lei Yuntian hugged his fist and laughed.Zhuo fan didn''t answer, but pointed to those fake Tianxuan and cried out: "Lei Changlao, each of these 20 things will give me a staff of 100, and you will execute it yourself!"


    Lei Yuntian is stunned. What''s the matter with steward Zhuo? When he comes back, he is so angry. Didn''t he win?


    How is that possible? Zhuo fan has never seen anything impossible, let alone such a trivial matter. The twenty pseudo Tianxuan were even more puzzled. What did they do?


    Recently, they are very honest, and they have not pretended to be forced in front of you!


    As if seeing the doubts in the hearts of the people, Zhuo fan sneered and said, "I didn''t care about you these two days. You really think that I forgot about you, didn''t you? The Luo family was attacked yesterday. Even our allies and outsiders were seriously injured for their sister and brother. It''s better for you to stay in a corner and protect yourself, regardless of the safety of the owner. Shouldn''t you fight? "


    "But But it was six dragons and one phoenix. We didn''t have any effect at all when we went up. We just died for nothing One of the 20 people was not satisfied with his face and was afraid to speak out.


    The pupil does not feel a congealing, Zhuo fan shakes his hand and claps in the air, fans the man and says angrily: "can this be a reason? Did you hide behind the emperor when you used to guard the emperor? Yayapei, as a bodyguard of the Luo family, even if he knows that he will not be defeated, he will also be a human shield for Laozi. Master, you must not die before you. Pang Tongling and Lei Changlao, which one didn''t do this? From Laozi''s point of view, you didn''t take the Luo family as the master at all, so you should do a good job of training them! "


    Lei Yun Tian Si measures for a while and nods slightly. What Zhuo Fan said is really reasonable. These people should be punished.


    "Mr. Lei, what are you still waiting for Zhuo fan drank again, shook his sleeves and walked to the room.


    The more than 20 people, timid and worried, were speechless.


    Lei Yuntian clasped his fist and was ordered to move forward, but he was about to start, but suddenly he was stunned.


    Eh, no, twenty people, each with a hundred sticks. That''s 2000 sticks. Let me do it alone? Housekeeper Zhuo, are you going to punish them or me?


    However, if you think about it again, these twenty are all pseudo Tianxuan. In addition to the fact that he has the ability to do harm to them, others can''t punish them.


    But these two thousand sticks


    Lei Yuntian''s face took a puff and looked at Luo yunshang with a bitter smile: "yunshang, what''s wrong with housekeeper Zhuo today? It seems that the orders are very impulsive! "


    Luo yunshang could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly: "forget it, Uncle Lei, twenty sticks for one person. It''s better to hit it harder and give some punishment."


    When they heard this, they breathed a sigh of relief, as if they were granted amnesty.


    Not only were those 20 people happy in their hearts. Fortunately, there was a big lady on the head of housekeeper Zhuo. Lei Yuntian was also relieved. It''s much easier to change two thousand into four hundred


    Back in the house, Zhuo fan sat on the throne, picked up a tea bowl nearby, drank like a cow, and then took a long breath. Impatient heart, calm some more.


    At this time, Luo yunshang and Pang Tong led in. Zhuo fan took a look at them and said faintly, "old Li, they should be nearby."


    Zhuo fan knows that in order to maintain the order of Yunlong City, no one is allowed to bring the master of shenzhao realm into the city. Therefore, Zhuo fan guesses that Li Jingtian should wait near Yunlong city.


    Slowly shaking his head, Pang Tong led a light way: "Miss Lei and Mr. Yan said that you had an arrangement and didn''t follow me!"


    "Yes, I do let them act at this time. What about the others?" Zhuo fan nodded.


    After pondering for a while, Pang Tongling hesitated for a while and murmured: "well No one else came along! "


    "Why?" Zhuo fan is also now only have time to ask about the situation of the Luo family, not from surprised way.


    "It was my idea!" Luo yunshang raised her face and said, "Yunlong city doesn''t allow the master of shenzhao state to enter. You said before, don''t show your cards easily, so I''ll..."


    "You are a pig But before she finished, Zhuo fan was already scolding and angry: "the reason why they don''t take shenzhao masters is because they have the strength. You don''t take it. If you and Yunhai are killed here, what else can the Luo family do? What''s the significance of the family that Laozi worked so hard to build up? "


    Clenching her lips tightly, Luo yunshang''s eyes were full of tears, but she didn''t cry like before. Instead, she roared to Zhuo fan: "yes, I''m not thoughtful, and I can''t make proper arrangements! What about you, once you disappeared for five years, you didn''t like anyone when you came back, and you were furious. In that case, you might as well not come back! "


    The voice just fell, Luo yunshang turned his head and slammed the door.


    Pang Tongling was caught between them. He was embarrassed and advised, "Er, steward Zhuo, you must not have a common understanding with miss. She is not sincere. In fact, she thinks about it day and night every day... "


    "Come on, come on, I know, it''s not the first time she''s lost her temper!" Zhuo fan waved his hand, took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes, and said calmly, "Lao Pang, you can send a message to Yu Jian and ask Li Lao to help you. I guess this time, I''m going to tear the emperor''s door completely! "Pang Tongling nodded and left immediately to pass the message.


    For a moment, there was only Zhuo fan in the room.


    Zhuo fan closed his eyes slightly, and his heart was in doubt.


    He also knew that he was not right today. His anger seemed to be on the spot. Everyone wanted to scold him, and even felt impulsive. This is not a good phenomenon!


    It''s just the behavior of a reckless man who must control his emotions. Otherwise, in such a dangerous situation, I''m afraid it will really fall into the irreparable situation!


    But what he didn''t understand was why his mood was so unstable!


    Take a deep breath, Zhuo fan closed his eyes, let himself calm down, meditation practice!


    Suddenly, a cry came out, Zhuo fan covered his right pupil and fell on the ground in a ferocious manner, and his cold sweat could not help but flow down. In that pupil, the golden aura flashed, and then the shadow of the second golden ring appeared slowly!


    Can we say that the second level of emptiness, brightness and divine pupil is to be broken through!


    Zhuo fan''s eyes were frozen and his heart was filled with surprise and joy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    Shua Shua Shua!


    With his hands flashing, Zhuo fan immediately set up a protective array around him. He sat up with his knees crossed, calm his mind and break through. However, he felt that his right pupil was burning like a fire, and the golden halo was shining. Zhuo fan took a deep breath and quickly gathered his vitality, all of which gathered on the right pupil.


    In the final analysis, the exertion of empty and bright god pupil is closely related to the yuan God, so every breakthrough must cost a lot of Yuan Shen power!


    So, for three days in a row, Zhuo fan meditated quietly in the room, without being disturbed by other people. However, in the morning of the fourth day, when Zhuo fan opened his pupils again, he sighed helplessly and looked a little lonely.


    "Alas, it is still a failure. Is it that the strength of one''s original spirit is not enough to break through the second level, or is it difficult to calm down due to too many distractions in my mind?" His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo fan felt some regret. Such a breakthrough opportunity, however, was quite rare and wasted once.


    Recalling the impatience four days ago, Zhuo fan had no choice but to shake his head. How could he feel restless at that time? It seems that one''s mood still needs to be cultivated and can''t be disturbed by foreign objects!


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan took a deep breath again and closed his eyes. When I open my eyes again, my eyes are as calm as a lake without a breeze, even without a trace of emotional waves!


    Slowly stand up, Zhuo fan will remove the array, gently push the door out.


    However, he just walked out of the door, Luo yunshang and others had already been waiting outside. As soon as he appeared, he immediately hugged him up. But at the sight of his appearance, the crowd was suddenly stagnant and could not help but be stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhuo fan glanced at the crowd and made a faint voice.


    After looking at each other, Luo yunshang pondered for a while and murmured: "the Dragon Pavilion master sent a message to say that they would like to discuss with you the final battle of the seven families. But you have been closed these days, so... "


    "Well, I see!"


    Before she finished speaking, Zhuo fan interrupted her speech and went out without looking at them again, as if he were just acting alone.


    Luo yunshang deeply looked at his back for a long time, some nervously looked at Pang Tong, and said, "Pang Tong Ling, do you feel that he seems to have changed again?"


    His eyes shrank. Pang Tong swallowed his saliva and murmured, "steward Zhuo has not changed. Instead, it looks like he was back eight years ago when we saw him in the misty forest."


    Eyelids can''t help but jump, Luo yunshang again looked at the way some proud figure, heart for no reason to a pain!


    He Back again?


    The devil way, in the heart only has own, does not harass by the foreign matter!


    However, Zhuo fan has met too many people, experienced too many things, and put too many thoughts in his mind, which made his mind no longer as calm as before.


    He felt that it was because of this that he failed to break through the worldly power and the second importance of emptiness and lucidity. Therefore, after careful consideration, he eliminated all these thoughts, including the feelings accumulated over the years!


    Strong, do not need these unnecessary drag!


    Looking up at the sky and seeing the white clouds floating by, Zhuo fan''s eyes are still like water, even like dead water.


    So Much more comfortable!


    With a long sigh, Zhuo fan was expressionless and went on. Before long, he came to a house which was dozens of times bigger than their Luo family.


    And there, the high-level has been waiting outside the door.


    "Brother, the idea of killing people that day really opened my eyes to nine elder brothers." As soon as he came, dragon nine immediately laughed and went up.


    Zhuo fan nodded expressionless and said, "long time no see, nine elder brother!"


    Long Jiu does not feel a stagnation, in the heart doubts. What''s wrong with this brother today? Why is he so indifferent?


    "Husband, you were really cool that day!" Xiao Dandan did not know when also rushed up, small face red. The peony building master stroked his forehead, shook his head and sighed, trying to pull the little flower crazy away.


    Zhuo fan glanced at her lightly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "little girl, don''t shout, or I will let you never call out again!"


    The body couldn''t help shrinking, Xiao Dandan was staring at him, as if he didn''t know him. Although Zhuo fan has warned her in the past, she has never seen a real killing intention in her eyes like this.


    She can think of it completely, if she speaks again, Zhuo fan will do it mercilessly!


    Seeing his apprentice being bullied, the master of peony can''t help but stare at him. Just as he wants to protect his short life, Zhuo fan''s cold face glances at her in an instant: "and you, if you don''t manage your apprentice well, what troubles will your apprentice cause in the future? If you are done by others, don''t blame others for being cruel, only you can blame yourself for neglecting your teaching!"


    The voice fell, Zhuo fan walked inward, and without looking at them, he only left the frightened faces of the peony building master and Xiao Dandan, as well as the cold sweat on his forehead!


    They can feel completely, Zhuo fan just said that the naked killing intention, is not a joke!What happened to the boy today, as if the whole world were his enemies?


    And see and Zhuo fan so familiar with a few people, were choked to say nothing, other people even dare not touch Zhuo fan mold at this time.


    Zhuo fan is surrounded by a kind of evil spirit. He seems to be a king who is high and keeps away from strangers. No one dares to approach him within three meters of his body.


    The power of rejecting everyone thousands of miles away made everyone understand that he only wanted to go on alone!


    Today''s Zhuo fan, is to give people such a cold feeling!


    Squeak!


    A thick door was pushed open, Zhuo fan walked into it. There, the three family members had already sat in front of a big round table. When they saw him coming, they all smile and salute! Especially Chu Qingcheng, more deeply looked at him!


    He is also a light smile and nodded, but did not deliberately look at Chu Qingcheng, so blatantly sat down!


    "Steward Zhuo, now the selection of family war has been completed, because many families have lost their qualification when you make trouble that day. Therefore, the total decisive battle scheduled for a month will start ahead of time the day after tomorrow With a faint smile, long Yifei began to explain.


    Zhuo fan nodded slightly and said with a smile, "well, what you want me to do is..."


    "Oh, because the Luo family has not participated in the decisive battle of the seven, some situations may not be understood!" Long Yifei chuckled and said, "in fact, every decisive battle will be held in different places, and the rules are different. But the only thing that doesn''t change is that it''s going to be tragic! "


    "Oh, isn''t the decisive battle of the seven held in Yunlong city? Has it not been for thousands of years that a hundred schools of thought have been held here every time? " Eyebrows do not feel a pick, Zhuo fan doubts way.


    Smiling and shaking his head, long Yifei murmured: "this is the Royal wisdom. Only by constantly changing the environment can we see the real strength of the seven families! Moreover, according to the strength of the seven disciples each time, the challenge environment will be more difficult. This should be the worst environment! "


    Zhuo fan was stunned, his eyes narrowed slightly, and seemed to be puzzled.


    Grandma laughed, and then said, "steward Zhuo, don''t be surprised. There is a large eight level transmission array in Yunlong City, which can teleport all the children to any place in the Tianyu Empire instantly. That''s where the real decisive battle is. This can also prevent someone from cheating and ambush there in advance


    Zhuo fan nodded clearly. So it is. The royal family is thoughtful! However, such a large transmission array, just for the sake of a hundred schools of thought, is it too wasteful?


    Zhuo fan in the heart doubts, but soon shakes his head, does not want to think!


    The royal family has a lot of money to burn. It''s none of your business? You''d better deal with this decisive battle of the seven families first.


    And that''s what all the people here are most concerned about.


    Xie Xiaofeng looked at Zhuo fan and chuckled and said, "steward Zhuo, your skill was a big eye opener that day. However, we also want to ask, are you sure you can deal with Huangpu Qingtian? "


    His eyes narrowed slightly, Zhuo fan laughed strangely and shook his head: "no, but don''t worry. I can still entangle him. But one of the other three is disabled. Are you sure? "


    "As long as housekeeper Zhuo can trap the monster Huangpu Qingtian and the other two and a half people, if we can''t deal with it, we will be in vain as the name of the imperial family of seven!" Xie Xiaofeng grinned and was confident.


    Once this was said, people looked at each other again, and they all laughed.


    Then, after discussing the details of the time, they all dispersed. Just after everyone left, Zhuo fan was about to go out, but a graceful figure suddenly stopped him.


    Zhuo fan looked up, but it was the city of Chu.


    "Something?" Zhuo fan spoke quietly.


    Chu Qingcheng''s eyelids trembled slightly. Looking at Zhuo fan''s calm face, he felt anger flashed in his eyes: "Zhuo fan, I''m still that question. Have you ever had nostalgia for those days in huayucheng?"


    "No!" Zhuo fan quite decisively said: "I have already said that I just go for profit. Since the purpose has been achieved and the interest has come to hand, how can there be any nostalgia?"


    Chu Qingcheng gritted his teeth and clenched his fists tightly: "well, we spent a few days together in the cottage..."


    "Do you really mean it when it''s time to play?" With disdain, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing: "if I hadn''t been torturing and sacrificing my hue in those days, how could you have been so obedient to the Bodhi jade liquid..."


    Bang!


    However, before he finished his words, Chu Qingcheng had already slapped him in the face.


    When Zhuo fan looked at her angry eyes, she laughed and said, "silly girl, you are so easy to be cheated. I really worry about the development of Huayu Building in your hands after 100 years of grandma? Why don''t you give it to me


    "Asshole, you It''s so heartless Chu Qingcheng was about to crack, and his fists clenched tightly. His nails had already been buckled into the flesh, and gurgling blood flowed down his white palm.


    With a disdainful glance at her mouth, Zhuo fan turned and no longer looked at her, but his sneer was extremely harsh to her ears: "ha ha ha Lao Tzu was originally a monk of the devil''s way. He was heartless! Don''t say at that time with you nothing, even if there is something, then what? Is Laozi afraid that you will fall on mePoof!


    Suddenly, a mouthful of blood spurted out, Chu Qingcheng looked at Zhuo fan''s direction, full of tears of despair. Zhuo fan body slightly sluggish, but did not turn back, continued to be indifferent with a face, walked forward aloof.


    After a while, the peony building owner and others came to see the appearance of Chu Qingcheng at this time, and then looked at Zhuo fan''s indifferent back, and couldn''t help scolding one after another.


    Listening to the squashing voice of scolding in my ears, Zhuo fan left here with a sneer.


    However, just out of the yard soon, he can not help, the same red blood from the corner of his mouth.


    However, he did not care, just gently in the corner of the mouth, the face is still cold as ice!


    He is the devil emperor who wants to step on the top of the devil road. He must be heartless and absolutely righteous. He will not let his mood have a little wave


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    There is a high mountain on the west edge of Yunlong City, which is called Herald mountain!


    At the center of the mountain top, there is a large eight level transmission array called Nebula array. It is said that before the founding of Tianyu Empire, the Royal Yuwen family mobilized troops and horses to support the front lines.


    However, when the world was finally settled, the formation had no other use. It could only be used as a tool to adjust the enmities of the seven schools of thought.


    At this moment, there have been hundreds of families gathered here, and the voices are booming! Everyone looked at the central position, the strange formation of nearly Qianping, secretly exclaimed, both excited and nervous!


    Excitement naturally means that there will be a final battle soon. The rise and fall of the family are all at once. They can''t help but be not excited. They can go to the final decisive battle. In addition to Tianyu''s first-class families directly defending their titles, the rest of the second-class and third-class families are all different from the original ones. Their fighting power is almost the same as that of the first-class ones.


    Once the war starts, it will not be as easy as the original shortlist. Although the shortlisted battle is not easy, but in comparison, the final decisive battle will be more cruel and tragic, how can people not be worried?


    In particular, the new black horse, wind Lincheng Luo family, there are no less than six dragons and one phoenix dragon Zhuo fan to fight, who can wipe its edge? I don''t know who they will be as a subordinate family, instead of the master!


    With this in mind, people are worried!


    "Look, here comes Luo''s house!" At this time, I don''t know who yelled. All of them raised their heads and looked, but they saw Luo yunshang and Zhuo fan coming here with the Luo family.


    Especially luoyunhai, the leg injury has been completely cured, this time is also heroic, the surface is full of war. Although young, but the name of Tianyu five tigers is not built!


    At the sight of this scene, the rest of us are all instantly dignified!


    Here, the Luo family like a tiger into the sheep, around 10 meters, to give up a vacuum position. It seems that all of us dare not approach this new tiger easily.


    However, there are exceptions


    "Brother Zhuo, here you are


    A surprise call issued, Xue Ningxiang excitedly waved his arm, ran to Luo''s home. She followed the rest of the Xue family and Dong''s family, and they all looked at her.


    Even the tiger of Luo family dare to approach. What is the relationship between these two families and Luo family?


    However, when we look back and see the second childe of Jianhou''s house, Xie Tianyang is also dragging his pace forward to keep up with him, people suddenly realize that it is an alliance!


    After all, it is said that there are several forces behind the Luo family, including the sword Marquis house. Now, it is true!


    It is clear to everyone that they are envious and jealous of the Luo family. It''s no wonder that the Luo family suddenly became so strong. From a third rate family, they marched into the decisive battle. It turned out that there were seven generations of families supporting them!


    Alas, I really don''t know what kind of bad luck they have taken to make the imperial seven families support them so much.


    If we can get the support of seven families, we will achieve great success


    There was a sigh in people''s hearts, but they did not know that it was not the support of the seven families that led to today''s Luo family. It was because of the Luo family today that they attracted the attention of the seven families.


    The difference between man and dog immediately appears


    Xue Ningxiang ran to all the Luo family gasping and raised her innocent smile. Zhuo fan''s mouth slightly cocked up, patted her head gently, and said with a smile, "Why are you here? You don''t like to see this scene of fighting and killing!"


    Luo yunshang looked at him deeply, his lips bit lightly, and his heart was in pain. This is the first time in these days that she has seen Zhuo fan with such a relaxed and natural smile. But why didn''t this smile spread out to her?


    Luo yunshang had no choice but to sigh.


    "It''s OK, brother Zhuo. This time we Xue''s family will participate in the war, and I''ll join in too!" Xue Ningxiang smiles and waves his tender fists. His face is full of war spirit.


    Zhuo fan yelled: "no, Ning''er, this decisive battle is very dangerous. It''s not a play. Girls like you can''t take part in it!"


    "It''s OK, because I know that when I''m in danger, brother Zhuo will come to help me!" Xue Ningxiang''s beautiful big eyes blinked unconsciously, looked at Zhuo fan with expectant eyes, and raised the Lei Ling ring in his hand: "every time I am in danger, the Lei Ling ring you sent me will shine, and then you will appear. That''s always the case, isn''t it? "


    The body can''t help shaking, Zhuo fan''s eyes slightly narrowed, finally helplessly laughed out a voice, and nodded: "OK, I''ll take good care of you!"


    "Don''t worry about it. Don''t you have to deal with Huangpu Qingtian. I''ll take care of Ning''er!" At this time, Xie Tianyang came to Xue Ningxiang''s side three steps at a time. He took his shoulders and held his chest high, as if he were declaring his sovereignty.


    Xue Dingtian and others also came here to see Zhuo fan embarrassed and said with a smile: "Oh, no way. This girl is too willful to participate. But don''t worry, she has her two elder brothers and Mr. Xie watching, and will not cause any trouble to Mr. Zhuo! "As soon as the words fell, Xue gang and Xue Lin also rushed forward and bowed.


    Can''t help but slightly Zheng Zheng, Zhuo fan swept everyone one eye, clearly nodded, but there is a sense of loss in the heart! For some reason, he felt that the distance between him and Ning''er was getting farther and farther. There were many mountains in the middle, and he could never go back to the scene of Wanshou mountain at that time.


    However, this should also be the best result. He would have been heartless, this period of memories of his life, can break the natural best!


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan was calm again, just like a pool of stagnant water. He looked at Xie Tianyang and said, "take good care of her. Don''t let her have an accident."


    "Why not?" Xie Tianyang raised his head and curled his mouth.


    "Zhuofan, I''m going to take part too!" All of a sudden, Luo yunshang looks at Zhuo fan, Jiao voice way.


    Zhuo fan frowned and doubted: "why, I didn''t agree to take these ten guards with me this time. Don''t you join us? How... "


    "It doesn''t matter. You protect me anyway!" Luo yunshang waved her fist and blinked her playful eyes.


    Slowly shook his head, Zhuo fan faint voice: "no, too dangerous!"


    "You care about me?"


    "Well, no!" Can''t help touching his nose, Zhuo fan mouth a smoke, cold voice: "I''m afraid to look after you distracted, I''m in danger!"


    When this was said, all the people around him could not help but cover their mouths and chuckle.


    Luo Yun Chang can''t help but stare at two eyes and kick Zhuo fan angrily. I''m afraid you are in danger and become your drag. If Ning''er goes, you say you want to protect her. What do you mean?


    But in the face of this kick, Zhuo fan is not dodging, hard hit, face is still indifferent. Luo yunshang only kicked once, but how could he not lift his feet any more? There was no reason for him to feel sad. Looking at Zhuo fan now, I feel a pain in my heart inexplicably!


    At this time, Zhuofan seems to have closed the whole heart, like a proud hero, only willing to bear everything silently


    "The seven families are coming!" All of a sudden, another big drink was heard in the crowd, and all of them turned their heads to look at it. However, they saw that seven generations of families, headed by the emperor''s gate, were rushing into the front one by one.


    Chu Qingcheng is also among them. He turns his head and peeks at Zhuo fan, but he is not squinting. He is still indifferent. He bites his teeth and clenches his fists tightly.


    Grandma is really right. This person is really heartless, and is not worthy of any woman in the world to pay for it!


    With a cold hum, Chu Qingcheng no longer went to see it, but followed her grandmother with frost all over her face.


    "Marshal Dugu is here


    Then, another cry came out, and Dugu zhantian came here with tens of thousands of soldiers and horses, and with a wave of his hand, he surrounded the whole area. He didn''t want to arrest anyone, he just wanted to maintain order and get ready.


    But even so, the bloody fighting spirit of the Iron-blooded soldiers still makes the sons of these aristocratic families who have been well respected and treated on weekdays still feel uneasy!


    With a laugh, Dugu zhantian went straight to Zhuo fan and patted him on the shoulder: "ha ha Good boy, I was always ready to rescue you in the martial arts arena that day. As a result, you actually mastered the magic power of "shenzhao" and hid it so deeply that I was worried about it! "


    "Was the marshal there that day?" Eyebrows do not feel a pick, extraordinary.


    As he nodded, Dugu zhantian raised his hand and chuckled: "of course. After all, a few days ago, I saw that Huangpu green angel had the magical power of intentional killing, so I was afraid that you might have a secret way, so I kept watching from the side! I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect that you were both monsters. I worried about it for nothing. Ha ha... "


    With another laugh, Dugu zhantian turned to Luo Yunhai and told him to leave. The four tigers of Tianyu also came to cheer for support and followed closely.


    All the way to the front stage, Dugu zhantian turned his head to look at the big families under the stage, and cried out: "please come to the front of the stage, a hundred schools of thought will contend, and the final battle will begin soon!"


    In this way, the seven families started from the imperial gate, and took the lead in the front row and formed a row horizontally, basically according to the winning position of the last hundred schools of thought!


    Then, the rest of the aristocratic families followed one after another, and no one dared to lead! And after which family, it depends on who you are, or who you are determined to mix with!


    Of course, every time the emperor''s door is followed by the most families.


    However, the wolf more meat less, the emperor will not accept so many families, as their vassal! Those who do not have much competitiveness will retreat and seek the second place. According to their own strength, they will stand behind the others and show that they want to follow their will.


    For example, the Dong family followed the Huayu Building, while the Xue family was standing behind the Jianhou mansion.


    Zhuo fan looked at Luo Yunhai and nodded slightly.


    Luoyun sea eyes in a coagulation, stride forward, and then in the eyes of all people surprised, stood in the position juxtaposed with the seven families, next to the Huayu Building!


    Zhuo fan and others followed closely, holding their heads up and holding their chests high, without a trace of timidity on their faces!The pupils could not help shrinking, and they were shocked. At this moment, they realized that the Luo family was not affiliated to a certain aristocratic family, but determined to be equal to the seven families!


    However, this is no different from challenging the authority of the seven imperial families. Can they promise


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Qi Qi, the head of the seven families, turned his head and looked there, but all of them looked pale and seemed to have expected it. This time, the rest of the aristocratic families are even more shocked. Can we say that the Luo family''s action today is also the default of the seven families?


    But how can seven families allow them to keep pace with them? Although the Luo family has such a rebellious existence as zhuofen, the whole family''s details can not be compared with the seven!


    Emperor Pu Tianyuan, the leader of the imperial clan, laughed scornfully. The eyes of these aristocratic families are really narrow. Can''t they see that since Zhuo fan killed the top seven, they have already pointed to the status of the seven!


    Therefore, even if the Luo family did something extraordinary today, they would not be surprised at all.


    "Oh, it''s going to be up so soon? Ha ha You''re going to follow his advice All of a sudden, an old light laugh rang out.


    They were stunned and turned to look, but they couldn''t help but shrink their pupils.


    There are three old people, the head of whom is the head of the four pillars famous in the universe, the prime minister Zhuge Changfeng, and his wife of yin and Yang. That hidden strong momentum, so that all people, even if far away, will deeply feel a terrible atmosphere to be sucked in and swallowed up!


    Why is this old guy here?


    His eyebrows were deeply wrinkled, and Dugu zhantian gently supported his beard, and his eyes were dignified. Huangpu Tianyuan and others, looking at the distant approach of the first wise man in the sky, is also a faint uneasy heart!


    Although you Wan Shan and others were rescued from the emperor last time, the old man helped them. However, so far, no one knows what he thought at that time and what he thinks now.


    The thoughts in his head are like a fog, which is hard to understand! Perhaps the friend at that time, now is the enemy, the unknown is the most terrible!


    Leng Wuchang looks at the arched figure deeply, his eyes glistening, but soon he shakes his head helplessly, sighs deeply, and a faint color of confusion flickers through his eyes!


    He Shen operator this life, only two people can not see through, one of them is this Zhuge Changfeng!


    In the eyes of all people, Zhuge Changfeng had a mysterious smile on his mouth, but he went straight to Zhuo fan and said quietly, "do you want to get involved in this whirlpool now?"


    The pupils of the Luo family are still connected with Zhuge Changfeng, the head of the four pillars?


    Now they seem to understand why the Luo family dare to juxtapose with the seven!


    His back is the two pillars of the Empire. Master Luo is the Grand Marshal of Tianyu and the fifth son of Dugu zhantian, the God of war. Now the prime minister Zhuge Changfeng is here to cheer up. Even the seventh generation family dare not provoke such a relationship easily!


    It turns out that The background of Luo family is so deep!


    For a time, all people''s faces can''t help but smoke, the heart pull cool pull cool. Why didn''t they meet such a good thing? Or is it that the Luo family has a unique knack of embracing thighs, which can be rooted by an old tree and put on the two pillars of the Empire?


    Huangpu Tianyuan, they are also surprised, how they would not have thought, this Zhuge Changfeng actually is for zhuofen! If Zhuo fan even Zhuge Changfeng this big tree also climb, then they are really helpless to Luo family!


    His face gradually became gloomy, and Huangpu Tianyuan''s fists were tightly clenched.


    As if he saw what he was thinking, lengwuchang waved his hand and said quietly: "don''t worry, headmaster. This Zhuge Changfeng is different from that of Dugu zhantian. He is a pragmatic and profit-making man. Even if he really intended to be close to the Luo family, he must have taken a fancy to Zhuo fan''s talent. Once Zhuo fan is removed, everything will be easily solved! "


    "That is to say, this time a hundred schools of thought contend, we will get rid of this boy anyway!" His eyes narrowed slightly, and a naked killing idea flashed in the eyes of Huangpu Tianyuan.


    Leng Wuchang nodded slightly, turned his head and looked at this time. The only one who had the hope of killing Zhuo fan was the Emperor Dragon, Emperor Qingtian of Huangpu!


    But Huangpu Qingtian didn''t seem to listen to what they were saying. The war spirit in his eyes was burning. It seems that he would like to fight now.


    So Just fine!


    Leng Wuchang faintly smiles, his eyes are bright and bright, as if everything has been mastered!


    On the other hand, Zhuo fan turned his head and looked at Zhuge Changfeng and said with a cool smile: "how can the prime minister know that the Luo family is not in the time to rush forward bravely?"


    Zhuge Changfeng took a deep look at Zhuo fan, nodded slightly, and said with a smile: "I believe your judgment, as long as you are not forced to walk on this road. I''m still looking forward to the realization of the ambition of Zhuo Guan''s family! "


    Zhuo fan nodded with a smile, and Zhuge Changfeng also laughed. He took Yin and yang to the high platform and looked at Dugu zhantian and said, "marshal, don''t you blame me for coming uninvited?"


    "Where, you are the Prime Minister of the Empire, and a hundred schools of thought contend with each other so vigorously. It is also appropriate to come to inspect it!" Dugu zhantian shook his beard and said with a cold smile.


    He waved his hand slowly. Zhuge Changfeng looked around the crowd and laughed: "marshal, don''t be so serious. I''m just a lonely old man. I''m bored when I''m free. I''m just going to have a good time. You don''t have to mind. "Hum, who believes it?


    All the people present could not help but feel angry. This Zhuge Changfeng has always been shrewd. How can he come here for no reason? There must be a conspiracy!


    However, no matter what the old man wanted to do, Dugu zhantian had no time to pay attention to it. The order he received this time is to let the contention of a hundred schools of thought be held smoothly.


    When he thought of the emperor''s earnest instructions to him before he left, he had never seen such a serious look on the emperor''s face, and he already knew the importance of the contention of a hundred schools of thought!


    After clearing his throat, Dugu Zhan Tianlang said in a loud voice: "the emperor''s grace is vast. The contention of a hundred schools of thought is participated by the disciples under 30 years old of all the aristocratic families. Those who are over age are not allowed to fish in troubled waters. Otherwise, if you find out, I will not let go! As for the specific rules, let''s ask Mr. Fang Qiubai, one of the five great dragon guardians of the royal family, to announce it! "


    Whew!


    As soon as the words fell, an old man in white suddenly appeared above the heads of the people, holding a green jade flute in his hand. It was Fang Qiubai who was undoubtedly a fairy.


    Shua Shua Shua


    As soon as he waved down, he heard the sound of breaking the sky, and five pieces of jade with a height of more than two people immediately hit the edge of the transmission array. Looking from afar, it''s like five giant gates standing there.


    "Eight products transmit spirit soldiers, five elements Zhenguo stone!"


    Looking at the five red, yellow, green, blue and brown stones, Zhuge Changfeng and the owners of the seven families were all shocked and called out.


    Fang Qiubai nodded slightly and said quietly, "yes, this is the eight grade teleportation spirit soldiers handed down by the Royal ancestors, and the five elements Zhenguo stone!"


    With that, Fang Qiubai printed a knot and hit the five jades. Hua, that five pieces of jade a burst of light flashing, actually is each reflects a beautiful scenery, beautiful mountains and rivers, animals, birds, animals everywhere.


    After a while, a third level spirit animal passed by and gave them a strange look; another fourth level spirit animal passed by, watching the crowd roar and pounding the surface of the stone, but it was as if trapped inside, and could not get out!


    Everyone was surprised, and Fang Qiubai''s voice sounded again: "now announce the rules of this hundred schools of thought contend. I think you can also see that these are two one-way transmission arrays! In a moment, everyone will be on the nebula array, and I will send you to the destination of this decisive battle. However, if you want to return, you have to pass through the gold, wood, water, fire, earth, and five Zhenguo stones! "


    They were stunned and didn''t know why.


    Fang Qiubai''s voice continued: "these five Zhenguo stones are also equivalent to a one-way transmission array, but they are transmitted back from the decisive place! However, if you want to start the array there, first of all, you have to find the gate corresponding to the five Zhenguo stones. Then, we have to find the key to start the gate! However, each gate has two keys of yin and Yang, which must be matched before returning. And the order of coming back determines the ranking of this time! "


    "That sounds simple!" Huangpu Qingtian looked indifferent and chuckled. People also nodded slightly, feeling that it was not as difficult as expected. It is not difficult to find the key and the gate.


    Perhaps the most tragic, or in the fight between the families!


    However, Fang Qiubai''s brow was raised, and she rarely showed a strange smile: "is it very simple? However, if you know where the decisive battle is, you will not think so! "


    I couldn''t help but feel a thump in my heart, and everyone was staring at him.


    "Beast king mountain!" Fang Qiubai sneered.


    Hiss!


    Not aware of Qi Qi down a breath, all people can''t help but all pale, some even more scared legs instantly soft!


    Although the beast king mountain is not as deep as the ten thousand beast mountain range, it is also a place where high-level spirit animals are everywhere. I am afraid that the king of spirit beasts of the fifth and sixth order all exist, so it has the name of animal king mountain!


    If you look for something there, those who are strong in Tianxuan''s mind may not be able to ensure absolute safety, let alone there are many practitioners of forging bone realm.


    There, I''m afraid there is no need to fight between families, just the rampant spirit beast enough to let them drink a pot!


    All of a sudden, all the people did not feel the corner of their mouth was shriveled, and they were about to cry. How come the chosen decisive battle place is so dangerous that it is not at the same level as before!


    Only six dragons and one phoenix and Zhuo fan, still pale, did not seem to feel any difficulty.


    The crowd squinted at these monsters and couldn''t help beating their chests and feet. Is this venue specially chosen for these freaks? However, in addition to these eight monsters like masters, other people are ordinary people, can not afford to play!


    Fang Qiubai seemed to see the mourning on the public''s face. Fang Qiubai cocked his mouth and said with a faint smile: "however, there is a crisis, there is a danger, there is an opportunity. This time, the venue is indeed a bit more dangerous, but as a compensation, I also cast five eight grade high-level elixir, Yishen pill. As for whether you can find it, it depends on your nature. "


    What?


    Even Zhuo fan and Huangpu Qingtian don''t feel excited when they say this!


    This elixir is a high-level elixir for the practitioners of shenzhao realm or quasi shenzhao realm. In Tianyu, it can be said that it is extremely rare. Even the seventh generation family may not have one!Like Huangpu Qingtian and Huangpu Tianyuan, the top experts of Tianxuan, can break through the shenzhao realm in an instant without any sequelae.


    If the God according to the state master eat, is able to increase the yuan God strength several times!


    "Blue sky!"


    Huangpu Tianyuan one excited, looking at Huangpu Qingtian, some dry lips. He has been trapped in the Xuanfeng peak for decades, which is a great opportunity to break through.


    But when he saw the shining face of Huangpu Qingtian, he didn''t feel that his face was heavy.


    His grandmother''s, forget it! If the boy gets the pill, he must have taken it first. Will he bring it back to Laozi?


    Zhuge Changfeng suddenly frowned, twirled his beard, and murmured: "the old man''s writing is so big this time, it seems that he can''t wait to take action!"


    Only those second and third rate family children, are still a face straight pumping, heart is very depressed!


    This reward Ya is also prepared for those monsters. In our humble family, where are the shenzhao and quasi shenzhao masters? As for those who can''t make it, they still don''t explode?


    Therefore, people now fully realize a cruel fact.


    This game, the death of them, profit but not their share, is simply cannon fodder role! However, in order to be able to climb the high branch and make contributions at the critical time, they were favored by seven schools. Even if they were cannon fodder, they recognized it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    "All right, go on, boys!"


    Fang Qiu''s white hand in a dozen, straight to the nebula array, shouting.


    All of a sudden, a dazzling column of light burst into the sky from the middle of the array, reflecting a dazzling white light in the whole sky, making people have to narrow their eyes.


    Those elite youths who are about to go to the decisive battle field one by one put out their hands to block their eyelids, with black lines on their heads, and their corners of their mouths jerked. Although reluctantly, but also bravely went over.


    Go, go, die!


    There was a burst of abdominal Fei in the hearts of the people. The words of encouragement from Fang Qiubai were heard in their ears. How could it be like the sound of funeral that urged them to go on the road!


    But there is no way, for the family honor, and the future, fight!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    People entered the white light one by one, disappeared in the blink of an eye, and were instantly transported away.


    Zhuo fan took a deep look at the nebula array, turned his head and looked at luoyunhai: "I think that array is an indefinite transmission array, and we may be scattered by then. Anyway, the first step to get there is to find your own people first! "


    "Yes, housekeeper Zhuo!" Ten young guards were slightly awe inspiring and nodded. Luo Yunhai also nodded his head seriously: "don''t worry, brother Zhuo, I have been training in the field of sudden advance and reconnaissance with my adoptive father, and I believe I will find you soon!"


    Grinning, Zhuo fan could not help nodding: "it seems that it was right to send you to the marshal for two years. Now I don''t have to worry too much about it!"


    Luo Yunhai smile, eyes full of fighting spirit!


    "Let''s go!" Zhuo fan a wave, with all the people into the dazzling white light. Luo yunshang and others are closely watching all this and praying for them in their hearts!


    "Zhuo fan, I''ll let you pay for your blood Suddenly, there was a loud grin. Zhuo fan looked up, but he saw Yan Fu looking at him with hatred on his face. Through the white light, his face became more fierce.


    Zhuo fan can not help a Leng, ya ya a bah, how to forget this boy?


    However, this boy is really seedless. He didn''t say this heroic words before. When Lao Tzu enters the transmission array and wants to leave, he will dare to release it!


    Oh, no seed!


    Zhuo fan shakes his head, sighs, whoosh of a disappeared trace!


    Yan Fu''s heart is a burst of excitement, finally in front of this monster''s face, provoked him once! Yan Bangui came to him, touched his nose and gave him a disdainful glance: "coward, don''t do these disgraceful things in the future."


    The other seven people also looked at him with disdain, and shook their heads with scorn!


    When people are about to leave, I know that I can''t do anything about you. Then I dare to speak hard and show more timidity. It''s better not to say it!


    With the sound of sarcasm, the children of the seven families also entered the light column one after another. Yan Fu bit his teeth and became more angry. He was so red that he followed him!


    All of a sudden, just the place on the noisy dust, suddenly become a lot of cold.


    Fang Qiubai sees that all the children of the decisive battle have been transferred away, and he is ready to close the formation. However, no one noticed that two strange gray shadows also quietly entered the nebula array and then went away


    Whew!


    With a white light falling, Zhuo fan''s figure appears in a dense forest in an instant. But before he could observe the situation around him, a huge roar was suddenly heard in his ear.


    Then, with the gust of mountain wind and a smell of stench, a giant bear with a height of tens of feet suddenly appeared behind him, like a palm that could crack a mountain and crack a stone, and hit him like a mountain.


    That heavy pressure, even if it was the strength of jiuzhong, he didn''t feel a little sluggish, and he suddenly felt a lot heavier.


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan frowned and whispered, "level Four spirit beast, mountain shaking bear?"


    Between the words, that powerful hand has come to his face. But Zhuo fan is not in a hurry, but see the blue light in his eyes flash away!


    Squeak, that momentum surging one hand, then instantly stopped. And the fierce bear, as if he had seen something terrible, turned around and fled into the forest!


    Looking at the giant bear''s figure disappearing from afar, Zhuo fan kept a cool face from the beginning to the end, and the corners of his mouth crossed a strange arc.


    It seems that the green flame obtained in the mountain not only has a deterrent effect on the spirits and beasts in the mountain, but also has a strong deterrent effect on all spirit beasts!


    In this way, it would be much more convenient for him to move on the mountain of beast king. Other people still have to pay attention to the presence of this high-level spirit beast, but he can do whatever he wants, without paying attention to the harassment of these animals, and he is happy!


    This decisive battle is located in the mountain of beast king, which is really the most advantageous thing for him.


    But for others, it was a nightmare. In particular, those who do not surpass the realm of heaven and metaphysics can be said to practice step by step.As soon as he fell down, he was attacked by a fourth level spirit beast. How could other people be attacked secretly by the spirit beast?


    "No, we have to find them as soon as possible!" Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, Zhuo fan behind the Lei wing suddenly opened, the moment will fly in the nine days above.


    Some flying spirit beasts saw that they just wanted to fight, but when they saw the green flame in Zhuo fan''s eyes, they were scared to turn around and walk away. They did not dare to look back again!


    Whew, whew


    In the distance, the white light flashed like stars all over the sky, but Zhuo fan flew for most of the hour, but he didn''t see any human figure. He sighed secretly that the mountain of beast king was so big that it was far beyond imagination.


    They are indeed scattered and passed away. It is very difficult to find them in a short time!


    "Help


    All of a sudden, a clear and beautiful woman drinking into his ears.


    Zhuo fan was stunned and thought in his heart that the beast king mountain was so dangerous that how could ordinary people come here? Then this man must be the disciple who participated in the decisive battle!


    However, among the aristocratic families, the most numerous female disciples are huayulou!


    Do you care?


    Zhuo fan pondered for a while, but finally shook his head and flew to the sound.


    Well, it''s an alliance after all. It''s not good to see the dead but not to help. Besides, we can''t find them for a while. Let''s save the girl first!


    In this way, Zhuo fan''s yuan Shen realm immediately spread out, and without a while, he found the place where the voice came from.


    Looking from afar, there is a huge lake that can''t be seen in a square circle. Green mountains and waters, microwave waves, the scenery is very beautiful! But in the center of the lake, it was splashing and surging.


    A pretty woman patted the lake vigorously, looking frightened, and opposite her was a giant python with a length of 100 Zhang, showing scarlet fangs. Two gloomy triangular eyes, looking at the girl''s frightened eyes, revealed the greedy color of salivation.


    "The sixth level spirit beast, the river and the sea dragon?" The pupil of the eye shrinks slightly, Zhuo fan does not feel surprised.


    Yes, this is not an ordinary poisonous python, but a water dragon with the blood of a dragon in its body! This kind of spirit beast is born to be the king. Even in the level six spirit beast, it is the top existence!


    Even compared with the level 7 spirit beast, the strength is not much better!


    Zhuo fan took a deep breath and was surprised. Unexpectedly, the beast king mountain was really full of hidden dragons and tigers. Even such fierce spirits and beasts existed. What''s more, the little girl was so lucky that she carried it to her home. Not only did she send it to a good place, she fell into the water directly. He also fell into the mouth of the poisonous Jiao, and was destined to make lunch for it. It''s a bit of a bad back. Alas


    Hiss


    The poison Jiao''s eyes showed a color of excitement. He opened his mouth to the girl and bit it.


    The woman trembled with fear. As soon as her eyes were closed, she shrank together. She had already recognized her fate and had no resistance.


    At this time, Zhuo fan''s right pupil''s golden aura flashed away, came to her in an instant, and then another flash, rescued her from the sky. Then, in a flash, it disappeared completely.


    The ferocious giant Jiao bit him fiercely, but he only drank a big mouthful of sweet lake water. His teeth were shaking, and he was completely stunned. What about people?


    Waiting for it to look around, but still did not see a person''s shadow, can not help but more stupid eyes!


    It absolutely does not believe that anyone can leave its perception so quickly. So there is only one answer. Is that girl just hallucinating?


    With a roar, a huge tail rose from the water, splashing dozens of feet of water.


    The poisonous dragon scratched its huge triangular head with its tail, and his eyes were confused.


    Why, what''s going on? Is it old enough to be confused


    On the other hand, the woman closed her eyes and trembled in Zhuofan''s arms, waiting for death. But wait for a while, but still have no feeling, even a moment of pain are not.


    On the contrary, I feel a little chilly, and the cool wind is blowing her delicate body constantly!


    The girl can''t help but open her eyes carefully, but she is seeing her graceful body, nestling in the arms of a broad-minded man, flying in the air.


    Zhuo fan did not squint, a cold face, never looked at this woman. But I felt that the woman in her arms moved, then lowered her head and said faintly, "you''re OK, er..."


    The pupil suddenly congeals, Zhuo fan''s eyebrows can''t help shaking, staring at the graceful body in his arms. Oh, no clothes!


    The woman also looked at Zhuo fan at each other, and then looked at her naked appearance. Her cheek turned red and she exclaimed, "ah Hooligan, close your eyes and don''t look! "


    "You''re just a rogue. You don''t wear clothes and send them here. What do you mean? When did the Huayu Building become so open?"


    "What flower rain building, I don''t know what flower rain building grass wind building Don''t you close your eyes, how can you still watch? ""Bullshit, this kind of situation, the normal man all the motherfucker can see, have a kind of you put on the clothes!"


    "You..."


    The woman glared at Zhuo fan, angry and angry. Her eyes even sparkled with tears. She was almost crying, and her cheek became more and more red


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    Jingling


    In the dense forest, Zhuo fan stood in front of a tall grass, silent. Behind it, in the grass, but from time to time ring the clear bell.


    Zhuo fan scratched his head and sighed.


    Originally, he was kind enough to save the woman''s life, but he didn''t expect to be a naked woman. So he found a dense forest to stop and let her go to change clothes. But this woman is troublesome, change clothes also strange slow incomparable, which is like him such a big man, directly coat a coat to finish!


    Rustle!


    A burst of grass swaying sound, Zhuo fan know that the woman has been dressed out, then leisurely turned around to look. But it doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, but you can''t help being stunned.


    At the beginning, he didn''t take a close look at it, but now he found that the woman was so beautiful. And some differences with ordinary women, her nose is very high, facial contour is quite clear, eyes are particularly big, there is a strange style in which.


    If you look at her dress, you can see that there is no silk brocade dress of Tianyu woman, which is gentle and elegant. Instead, it is a strong suit. The exquisite body looks very clear and valiant. There are exquisite bell bracelets on both hands, which seems to be full of wildness!


    This woman is a foreigner!


    Zhuo fan stares at that girl, can''t help but stay in a daze. He would never have thought that not only did he meet people other than the disciples of various families, but the girl was also a man out of heaven!


    It seems that she also noticed Zhuo fan''s strange look. The woman''s cheek seemed to be very red. She pinched the corner of her clothes, and was a little shy. But she took a hard look at him and said angrily, "what are you looking at? Be careful that I''ll dig your dog''s eye!"


    "Cut, it''s not that I haven''t seen it. What''s the big deal?" Zhuo fan disdained his lips and chuckled.


    The woman did not feel a stagnation, the cheek is more red, at the same time, the heart is also extremely aggrieved. She is a big girl with yellow flowers, who has not yet been released from the cabinet, but has been watched by a strange man all over the body. How can she meet people in the future?


    With this in mind, the girl was even more anxious to bury her head in her chest.


    Lost dead!


    However, Zhuo fan has already turned to leave, and while walking, he curses bitterly: "grandma bear, I saved the wrong person and wasted my time..."


    The pupil can''t help but stare. The woman suddenly raises her head and stares at Zhuo fan angrily: "stop, what did you mean just now? I''m sorry to save me, right?"


    Step by step, he arrived in front of Zhuo fan and blocked his way. The girl glared at his pupils as if she wanted to spurt fire.


    Originally, she was a little shy, but when she heard Zhuo fan''s words, she was angry!


    I''m a beautiful girl. I was rescued by you once. I was seen all over my body by you. It''s a blessing you''ve built in your life. It''s a rare sexual encounter for thousands of years.


    How can I listen to your voice now, as if you are still suffering from a loss? My innocence has been destroyed in your hands. Isn''t it me who lost the most?


    Hum, I''ll sell you when you get cheap!


    Staring at Zhuo fan tightly, the woman is like eating people.


    Zhuo fan''s face was still indifferent. He gently pushed her shoulder, pushed her away, and walked straight forward: "get out of my way. I''m wasting too much meaningless time on you. Don''t get in my way!"


    The girl was stunned and deeply looked at Zhuo fan''s proud back and blinked her eyes.


    It''s still a man!


    She had never seen a man so indifferent in front of her. But when she thought of Zhuo fan''s lustful eyes on the sky, she knew that she was definitely a man, just why


    All of a sudden, the girl was stunned. How could she not only not investigate Zhuo fan''s damage to her reputation, but also have some hope Oh, what a shame


    The girl''s hands covered her cheek, very contradictory, red face, more and more hot!


    Zhuo fan is a face does not matter, has already left this woman behind, even nearly forgotten! What can I remember about a passer-by who only met once?


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a huge roar came out. There was a strong wind in the dense forest. After a while, a cheetah with golden light all over his body blinked a pair of gloomy pupils and walked out from behind a towering giant tree.


    Looking at Zhuo fan''s eyes, full of bloody cruelty. Its smelly tusks are exposed outside, licked by the tongue, and appear more cold and sharp!


    "Level Four spirit beast, golden thorn leopard through mountain!" The woman let out a cry of surprise.


    Zhuo fan is not flustered, just frown slightly, heart faint worry!


    There are so many level 4 spirit beasts in the beast king mountain. I don''t know if they will have any trouble when they meet!


    But the girl saw that Zhuo fan had been standing there, motionless, and thought he was scared to be silly. She could not help but rush forward.The spirit beast, looking at Zhuo fan''s appearance, was totally misunderstood and grinned.


    Hey, hey, hey The boy must have been completely shocked by my majesty, and he can''t even run. But it''s good. It''s easy. I haven''t had a tooth ceremony for two days, so I''ll take your boy for an operation!


    Roar!


    There was another roar, and the golden thorn leopard rushed to Zhuo fan and opened its mouth.


    Zhuo fan sneered, the light in his eyes was just about to flash, but a graceful figure suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking the animal.


    Jingling


    The bell and chain on the girl''s hand gave off a pleasant ring, and her eyes were also fixed on the animal''s pupils, giving off a charming light. With the rhythm of the bell, the girl''s slender waist began to twist, as if in a dance.


    For a moment, the spirit beast did not move, just watched the girl dancing in front of it, without blinking his eyes, as if he had fallen into obsession.


    Zhuo fan couldn''t help but tremble. Even he is the first time to see such a way to deal with the spirit beast.


    Although it has little effect on human beings, it is much more effective for spirit animals, which are less intelligent than human beings.


    But as the woman kept dancing, the spirit beast was also shaking his head left and right, and his face was intoxicated. But the eyelids are getting heavier and heavier.


    At the end of the day, with a soft bang, the woman clapped her hands.


    The fourth level spirit beast, which had just been ferocious, turned his head and fainted completely. However, it is different from that kind of fright dizziness, its surface still has silk silk satisfaction and gratification color.


    Gasping for breath, the girl wiped the sweat on her cheeks and was obviously quite tired.


    Zhuo fan looked at her unexpectedly and chuckled: "ha ha I didn''t expect you to have this kind of ability. It seems that the world is really big, and each has its own means. "


    "Hey, don''t comment on my method of controlling animals with a high attitude, as if you are very powerful!" Turning her head and glared at him fiercely, the woman looked at him carefully and said, "seeing you is nothing more than nine levels of forging bones. No wonder seeing these four level spirit beasts are so scared that they can''t even escape!"


    "So are you? I don''t know who''s calling for help in the water Zhuo fan couldn''t help chuckling and became interested in the woman.


    The woman raised her head and said, "can''t that be the same? The thing in the water is a level six spirit animal Eh, by the way, how did you fly in the sky and save me from the level six spirit beast? Even if I was a Tian Xuan Er Zhong, I didn''t feel alive at that time! "


    At this time, she seemed to think of how Zhuo fan''s humble cultivation was snatched under the eyes of level six spirit beast?


    Zhuo fan naturally would not tell the secret to a stranger, but Lei Yunyi unfolded behind his back, pointed to the finger and said with a smile: "the speed of this thing is very fast, and the jiaomang can''t catch up with it!"


    The woman blinked, stunned for a moment, then nodded clearly: "so it is, six grade flying spirit soldier?"


    Looking at the glittering thunderbolt wings, the girl''s eyes turned left and right unconsciously, as if she was thinking about something. Then she looked at Zhuo fan and said seriously, "Hey, boy, you saved my life just now, and now I also save your life. We''re clear!"


    Zhuo fan nodded his head and nodded, but did not care. In fact, she didn''t have to do it just now. Zhuo fan can do it himself!


    "But..." However, the woman didn''t know what to think of. Her cheeks puffed and turned red again. She hesitated for a long time before she murmured. It was just that the sound was as small as a mosquito. Thanks to Zhuo Fanxiu''s height, it would be hard to hear what she said.


    "But You''ve just seen me naked, and you''ve taken advantage of me. It''s like you still owe me... "


    "Oh, so!"


    Zhuo fan nodded clearly and laughed freely: "I know what you mean. Don''t worry. I don''t owe anyone anything. You wait!"


    Said, Zhuo fan then belt a wide, began to take off clothes.


    The woman did not feel double pupil a stare, hurriedly shy back to turn to go, full of blush, urgent way: "hooligan, what do you do?"


    "You said that I took advantage of you, so I also let you see my body, let you also take advantage of me, so that we are clear! Hey, hey, hey Girl, don''t worry. I will never owe anyone anything, including integrity! " Zhuo fan had a strange smile and looked at the girl''s shivering body with interest.


    And the girl was about to die of anger, her whole body was shaking, and she could not help jumping up: "dead pervert, I don''t mean that!"


    "What do you mean, do you want to take more advantage of me?" Zhuo fan grinned and deliberately said, "well, I am the most generous person, not as stingy as some small women. I not only let you see, but also let you touch, OK? Ha ha ha I don''t mind if you take advantage of Laozi. Really, not at all! ""Ah Dead pervert! You You piss me off The girl was so angry that she jumped her feet and said, "I I just want you to help me get Huaxing milk, then our account will be written off. I don''t want to see your whole body... "


    "Transforming milk?"


    The pupil can''t help but coagulate. Zhuo fan, who had previously made fun of this woman, immediately became serious and nodded slightly.


    This business It''s interesting


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    Transformed milk is an underground river that flows through the earth for thousands of years. Under constant erosion, it is suffering from the essence of water that transpires and condenses into the earth''s heart. Its value is immeasurable.


    if the ice moon witch snow saw the most precious water in the hand, Bing Xin Ling is the essence of Yin Shui, so that this form of milk can be called the essence of Yang water.


    Moreover, with the Vajra quicksand, this milk is also the best material for refining utensils, even more precious and extraordinary than the diamond quicksand. If the Vajra quicksand is the blood of the earth, the blood of the earth is the blood of the earth; if the Vajra quicksand is the material of the hard weapon refining, then the Huaxing milk is the material of the soft weapon; if the diamond quicksand strengthens the strength of the spirit soldiers, the transformation milk will give the spirit soldiers a variety of texture!


    Water is an invisible thing. As long as you add a little milk to refine the spirit weapon, the spirit weapon will become a artifact. It can be large or small, and can be changeable!


    If it is large, it can be changed into a huge hammer, and its force is unstoppable; if it is small, it can be turned into a fine needle, which can be attacked in a moment, and it is impossible to defend it!


    However, no one knows that this milk has another magical effect, that is, it can be used in combination with the body training array! Zhuo fan was excited at the thought of a giant pillar lying in the ring.


    In the past, he never dared to think like this, but if he could really get the Huaxing milk, maybe the secret method in Jiuyou secret record could succeed. At that time, he may be able to get the same strange force as the ancient three links!


    Think of here, Zhuo fan does not feel a little excited!


    You know, the ancient three Tongtian xuanjing is invincible. If he can get that power, then father and son will join hands He didn''t dare to think about it any more. How strong was it!


    However, in order to achieve this, we need to take more risks, even more dangerous than when Zhuo fan was refining his body.


    With this in mind, Zhuo fan did not feel some hesitation, but soon shook his head and laughed out loud. Now why do you think so much about it? Let''s get that thing first!


    So, long lost insidious smile again showed on his face, Zhuo fan looked at the woman, faint voice: "girl, what do you want me to do, say it!"


    Unconsciously, the woman looked at him strangely with a look of doubt in her eyes. How did this kid suddenly become so enthusiastic? How strange


    But a look at Zhuo fan that has not yet broken through the celestial realm of cultivation, the woman then relaxed, not so concerned.


    It''s just a practitioner of Jiuchong in forging bone state. He runs faster with a six level spirit soldier. If you look closely, you are afraid that he will not succeed in any tricks?


    Thinking of this, the girl smile, nodded and said: "you come with me, as long as you help me get the milk. What happened to me Well, it''s all written off! "


    The girl blushed, but she waved her hand smartly.


    Zhuo fan nodded slightly, a faint smile, the mask of hypocrisy still hung on his face!


    At this moment, even Zhuo fan himself, also have to sigh. How many people fall into his wolf''s mouth because they are confused by his superficial cultivation!


    This little girl is no exception!


    With a cold smile in his heart, Zhuo fan followed the girl closely and walked to the distance.


    The woman shivered with cold. She always felt cold on her back and worried in her heart, but she didn''t know why. Head tilted, walking forward


    Oh, another silly girl got hooked


    After a while, they came to the edge of a huge lake. Zhuo fan''s eyelids didn''t tremble. Isn''t that where he saved the girl from Jiaokou?


    As if seeing the doubt in his eyes, the woman chuckled and said, "Hey, do you know why I just fell into such a dangerous situation?"


    "What''s the reason? Without permission, taking a bath in someone''s Lake is as light as peeing in front of someone''s door. If I were that poisonous dragon, I would swallow you in one gulp Zhuo fan''s face did not change, and he should be genuine.


    Her face turned red again. The girl looked at Zhuo fan angrily and said: "who said Who said I bathed here? Who dares to bathe in such a dangerous place? Why don''t you use your head when you say that? "


    "What are you doing? Anyway, when I got you up, you were naked! " Zhuo fan touched his nose and snorted.


    But although his face was indifferent, he was honest in his body for some reason. Two red lines ran out of his nostrils involuntarily.


    Zhuo fan a Leng, pretending to be surprised: "eh, how can I bleed?"


    Seeing this, the girl was even more embarrassed. Her face turned red. She knocked Zhuo fan''s head hard, and said with shame and anger, "don''t think about it any more in your head, otherwise Otherwise... "


    "What else? Let me show you how to shower and change clothes Zhuo fan raised his eyelids and snorted.


    The woman jumped with anger, but her face was as red as a drop of blood. She really can''t understand why she met such a rogue when she went out today!But if you think about it again, maybe only by cooperating with this scoundrel can you get the Huaxing milk. Unconsciously, you can take a deep breath, suppress the shame in your heart, and become serious again. With a finger raised, you can see the hole


    Along her direction, looking forward from afar, Zhuo fan saw a mountain in the mist. At the bottom of the mountain, there is a hole about one person high, and half of it is submerged in the water. So he nodded and said, "well, see, what''s the matter?"


    "That''s the cave of poison!" The woman spoke quietly.


    Zhuo fan was surprised and said, "how can that be? The poisonous dragon is a hundred Zhang long, but the hole is so narrow. Can you say... "


    Slightly stunned, Zhuo fan seemed to realize something. The woman nodded and laughed, and took the opportunity to sneer: "Hey, hey It seems that you are not so stupid. You have guessed it at last! That''s right. The poisonous dragon must have eaten the Huaxing milk, so it can change its body size and come and go freely in such a small hole! "


    "But How can you be sure that there will be milk in that hole? If the poison Jiao was eaten in another place, or had already been eaten... " Zhuo fan frowned slightly and looked puzzled.


    Shua!


    A flash of light, a golden tail carp suddenly jumped in front of him, but also touched a splash of a huge spray, immediately splashed his face cold lake water!


    Poof!


    The girl covered her mouth and chuckled with a sense of revenge in her eyes. Zhuo fan wiped his cheek, knowing that it was her intention, but he didn''t care. He just nodded clearly: "so it is. You have a first-class spirit pet of water system. Let it explore the road when the poison Jiao is not there."


    "You''re smart, that''s what it is!"


    The woman winked playfully and laughed: "since I found this strange level 6 spirit beast, I have been staring at it here for more than a month. On weekdays, it has been guarding inside, and only three days ago, it has only been out of the cave once. I took the opportunity to let my first-class spirit animal, the golden fin fish, to investigate inside, and it was found out where the milk was. However, the poison Jiao was very cautious, and returned within half an hour, so he did not go out of the hole. I can''t help it. After waiting three days, I can''t help but see that it hasn''t moved yet. I have to fight it head-on! "


    Looking at the proud expression on the girl''s face, he really thought that she had won the fight. Zhuo fan couldn''t help but taunt him: "so you take off all your life and want to seduce the beast? But no, you''re different species. Even if you force yourself to regard it as a handsome man, but in its eyes, you are just a dish


    "You What are you talking about? Who said you wanted to seduce the beast? "


    Not from the cheek a red, the woman was so ashamed that her mouth was not sharp: "I I just want to use our secret skill of controlling animals and subdue it. How can I be so dirty as you think? "


    "How to control animals? That''s half a dime to do with your naked ass? " Eyebrows do not feel a pick, Zhuo fan strange way.


    His face was even more embarrassed. The woman glared at him angrily and said, "Hey, you boy, don''t be so vulgar, OK? Our family''s secret skill of controlling animals stresses the unity of man and nature. The closer we are to nature, the more powerful it will be. Originally, with my strength, I could subdue a level 4 spirit beast at most. Therefore, in the face of this level six spirit beast, we had to integrate into the nature wholeheartedly, and was naked. However, the original spirit of this poisonous dragon was much stronger than expected. In the end, it failed and almost lost its life! "


    Zhuo fan nodded clearly. After all, the poisonous Jiao was a relative of the dragon. How could it be compared with the general level six spirit beast? It''s a bit of the glamour of the costume that she wanted.


    "Well, boy, didn''t you just fly fast? In a moment, you will lead away the poisonous Jiao, and then I will go in and take those Huaxing milk! In this way, I will let go of your disrespect to me! "


    The woman looked at Zhuo fan''s eyes tightly and showed a charming smile. Her two beautiful big eyes blinked, full of enchanting charm.


    If you change another male animal, you can''t help but show your heart and go through fire and water! Unfortunately, she met Zhuo fan, a cruel and disgusting man!


    "Well, I can''t get it!" Zhuo fan''s mouth grinned a strange arc and nodded slightly.


    As soon as the girl''s eyes lit up, she nodded with joy. However, Zhuo fan could clearly see that she was contemptuous and contemptuous. As if to say, all men in the world are the same!


    Hum, I don''t know the so-called little girl. Since I know where Huaxing milk is, why are you entangled with me?


    With a cold smile in his heart, Zhuo fan flies to the deep hole, while the girl stares at his back with bright eyes and smiles.


    It seems that at this moment, she has got the milk.


    However, her heart is still a little puzzled is, this is not going too smoothly? This man is really so stupid, lustful, willing to be used in vain, and still risking his life


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    Bang bang bang!


    When he came to the cave, Zhuo fan thumped the wall outside the cave and made a heavy noise. It''s like knocking on someone else''s door.


    The woman was stunned by the distance. The boy is very brave. He knows that there is a level 6 spirit beast in it. He is so careless that he doesn''t even have a bit of timidity.


    Should we say that he has a big nerve, or is he really heartless?


    The woman took a deep look at him and burst out laughing. It was strange!


    Crash!


    Soon, the sound of water gurgling sounded, a meter long water snake slowly swimming out of the narrow hole. But as soon as it came out of the hole, it suddenly vibrated, and its body expanded at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    But in the blink of an eye, they burst out a big spray of tens of feet high, and its hundred feet of body also showed in front of them, sending out a huge roar.


    Roar!


    With the smell of the wind blowing in Zhuo fan''s cheek, he could not help but lift his hand to cover his nose, carefully looked at the poisonous Jiao and nodded slightly.


    This ya really ate the shape milk, otherwise it is impossible to change the size of the body at will.


    The woman is in the distance, desperately waving her hands, let him escape, the heart is very anxious! She didn''t worry about Zhuo fan''s safety. If Zhuo fan died here, she couldn''t lead the poison Jiao away. Would her mind be wasted?


    Oh, why is this boy standing still? Is he scared to be silly again? Damn it, it''s always the key time to lose the chain!


    The woman gnawed her teeth, her heart full of hate and curse, and her face was full of anxiety.


    That poisonous Jiao, seems to think so, can''t help but look up to the sky to hit a ha ha, in the eyes are all contemptuous.


    I think this boy is passing by here. I don''t know if there is a king waiting in the cave. He knocks at will. As a result, he is scared to be silly by my majesty and power! Ha ha ha It can be understood that Ben Wang is often frightened by his own ferocity, ha ha


    With a squint glance at the poisonous Jiao that is lustful, his face full of searching for smoke expression, as well as the contented and constantly swinging tail, Zhuo fan knows what this guy is thinking. He turns his mouth and no longer looks at it, and flies straight to the cave.


    "You stay here. Don''t go in without my permission." Zhuo fan seems to have not paid attention to this huge thing at all, and flies straight inside.


    The poison Jiao was stunned and didn''t seem to have recovered. What did the boy mean just now? Did you treat me as a doorkeeper?


    With this in mind, the poisonous dragon is strange and angry. It has never seen a human being. It dares to ignore its existence and bully it by taking advantage of its nest!


    Hey, hey, boy, do you know whose territory this area is? How dare you be so arrogant and die!


    Roar!


    There was another startling roar. The poisonous Jiao was one step closer to Zhuo fan, basically roaring out against his side face, spraying his saliva, trying to frighten him at a closer distance.


    The woman looked from afar. She was scared and sweating. She scolded her in her heart. Why didn''t you run!


    But Zhuo fan just wiped the saliva on his face with disgust, glared at the poisonous Jiao, and murmured: "don''t make any noise!"


    Poof!


    The poisonous dragon almost burst out with a mouthful of old blood. It has never seen such a human being. It doesn''t pay attention to it at all. Especially the disdainful tone makes it the king of the six level spirit beasts, and his lungs are exploding.


    The woman who looked at all this in the distance was almost frightened to cry and scolded in her heart.


    Don''t make trouble is you this boy, let you lead it away, not to tease it. Even if you want to die, you can lead it far away to die again, OK? You are dead like this now, but worthless!


    This kid, his head is so funny!


    The woman held her mouth and sighed. It seemed that she could already think of how the poison Jiao would tear Zhuo fan to pieces in a rage!


    Yes, poison Jiao also thinks so now!


    Grandma, I''ve seen a bear who is not afraid of death, but I have never seen such a cold headed person who is not so desperate; I have seen one who is looking for death, but I have never seen such a forced behavior to die!


    Do you want to play with me before you die? Hum, OK, I will help you!


    After licking the two sharp fangs on the edge of his mouth, the poisonous Jiao roared again, and then violently bit Zhuo fan. The scarlet snake''s core is covered with venom. As long as Zhuofan falls into its mouth, it will be instantly corroded to the bone residue.


    As soon as the woman closed her eyes, she turned her head and did not dare to see this cruel scene again.


    But Zhuo fan was still indifferent. When the giant mouth came to face, his pupils suddenly glared, and the blue fire was shining in his two pupils!


    Hum!


    A ripple like substance was sent out, which swept the poison Jiao''s body in an instant.


    With a squeak, the head of the poisonous Jiao stopped moving in an instant, and the whole huge body was also stiff on the rippling lake surface!The next moment, the cold sweat could not stop flowing down. The big mouth of the poisonous Jiao was still open, but he could not bite Zhuo fan under the fangs.


    On the contrary, looking at Zhuo fan with a cold face in front of him, the poison Jiao''s triangular eyes, which were full of venomous color, have been replaced by fear at this time. The huge body could not stop shaking, even the whole lake was rippling with the waves!


    "Well, it''s hypocritical for you to stay here and not listen to you, and you have to suffer for yourself!" But shaking his head, Zhuo fan ignored it and flew straight into the cave.


    Only the poisonous dragon, the king of the spirit beast, was as rigid as a sculpture on the surface of the lake!


    Just What kind of pressure is that?


    In the heart of poison Jiao, a small heart flutters!


    Compared with humans, they pay more attention to hierarchy, which has nothing to do with strength. Even if it is a young level six spirit beast, the strength is not enough for level three spirit beast, but level Four spirit animal sees, also has to avoid.


    This is the inborn King''s momentum. Low level spirit animals should not offend high-level spirit animals. This is the iron rule that they are engraved in the bones and blood vessels. It can''t be violated!


    Originally, this six level spirit beast is already invincible here, the king of all beasts. Only it bullies others, who can bully it!


    But just now, Zhuofan that moment of pressure, it is completely to it to easily frighten live.


    It was so strong that it couldn''t tell which level of spirit beast was. What''s more, it produced a deep sense of submission from the blood, which made it have no resistance in front of zhuofen.


    Granny bear, what kind of prestige is it that makes the six level spirit beast have no resistance at all. In the heart, there is only fear except fear.


    This is what kind of spirit beast, can send out the momentum ah! What''s more, why does this momentum appear in a human being? Do you mean Is he the larva of some horrible beast?


    At the thought of this place, the poison Jiao is even more cold sweat. Just like a beggar, when he saw the emperor who was high above him, he only had obedience in his heart. How dare he have any other ideas?


    People let it wait here, and it''s waiting here. What else can it do?


    As a result, the head of the poison Jiao was always honest to swim around the entrance of the cave, but it did not dare to get close to it. Even the courage to take a look at the mouth of the cave is gone!


    But originally covered her eyes, but secretly looked there, want to know Zhuo fan life and death situation of that woman, see this scene, is already completely stupid!


    What''s going on? When was the poisonous dragon so tame? Even if you say you won''t let it in the hole, it won''t go into the hole. It''s more obedient than a damn dog?


    What''s more, the boy is just a bone forging state. How did he do it? Does he have a secret way to tame animals?


    Thinking of this, the girl tilted her head and watched Zhuo fan disappear in the cave. Her eyes were full of surprise. At the same time, he is more curious about Zhuo fan.


    This boy is not so stupid as he looks. Maybe I didn''t need my hand before. He could just Well, wait a minute. If that''s the case, why is he hiding all the time without explaining it in advance. Do you mean He''s going to take it all by himself?


    With this in mind, the girl couldn''t help but stamp her feet. Want to go in to investigate, but the poison Jiao is still outside, but helpless!


    This time, she almost burst into tears. In vain, she stayed here for more than a month, but in the end she made a wedding dress for others!


    I I owe it to me!


    The girl, with her mouth pursed, squatted in the grass with a gloomy face


    On the other hand, Zhuo fan flies in the cave entrance which is more than one person high, but in a moment, he comes to the deep of the cave. But once in here, Zhuo fan was stunned by the sight.


    The cave is not big, but it is not small. It is about 1000 square meters. However, the pile of things in the hole, but Linglang full of eyes, let him be overwhelmed.


    Originally, he just came to look for huaxingru, but he didn''t expect that there were so many good things hidden here. There are high-level medicinal materials in all the caves. There are hundreds of eight kinds of miraculous herbs, and even thousands of seven kinds of them!


    Such a rich reserve, even if the seven generations of it is no less than let go.


    Not to mention seven royal families. There are not so many royal families!


    His grandmother''s, as expected, wealth is in nature. It must have been collected by the poison Jiao himself, but why didn''t it eat it? Was it waiting for the winter!


    It''s cheap, though! Hey, hey, hey


    So Zhuo fan did not say a word, simply did not polite to it, waved a swing, will be in front of all the medicinal materials in front of the ring. Then, go to other corners to collect.


    Looking at so many rare herbs, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing.


    The elated and elated laugh resounded through the whole cave, and then spread out outside the cave.


    Listening to the strange laughter, poison Jiao''s heart sank, as if he had already thought of something. Looking at the mouth corner of the cave, he burst into tears and wanted to cry!The woman in the distance, listening to this proud laugh in the ear, is also a corner of the mouth a shrunken, very depressed! Originally, everything there was her!


    Yes, the girl has already let her first-class spirit pet go in and explore the way. How can I know how rich the herbs are? But she didn''t tell Zhuo fan that she wanted to share with her for fear of his greed.


    But now it''s better, they don''t have to share with her. They are all his grandmother''s own!


    At the thought of this, the girl couldn''t stop her grief. Her tears had been swirling in her eyes for a long time, and she was about to burst out of the dike


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    Whew! Whew!


    Zhuo fan walked up and down in the cave, waving the ring, it was a great pleasure. Looking at his rare herbs, they fell into his hands.


    It''s a good omen for his grandmother to have such a big harvest before he came to the animal king mountain this time!


    Zhuo fan grinned, and his voice spread for more than a mile. He let a man and a beast outside the cave, and his heart was cold and cold!


    When all the herbs in the cave were collected into the ring and cleaned up, Zhuo fan began to look for the location of Huaxing milk. Yuan Shen quickly spread out, sweeping every corner.


    All of a sudden, Zhuo fan''s eyes congealed and ran to the deepest part of the cave. After a while, he came to a natural hot spring pond, but when he saw the bottom of the pool, Zhuo fan could not help but take a breath of cool air and his eyes were shining.


    It''s a natural spring pool, about ten meters square. On the front of the stone wall, there is a spring mouth, constantly flowing warm spring water. However, at the bottom of the spring pool, there was a thick layer of white and milky sediment.


    Zhuo fan just a glance, recognized it, this is the essence of the Yang water, form milk!


    But Why so many?


    Even Zhuo fan didn''t expect that there were so many treasures of the earth''s veins here. Originally, as long as the shape of this milk is a small bottle, it is precious and extraordinary, valuable!


    Before he came in, he just imagined that he would be lucky to get a small bowl of shaped milk. But never thought, this is not a small bowl, it is a big basin!


    He can take a bath in it every day!


    Zhuo fan''s whole body trembled with excitement. He looked around the mountain and sighed again and again. It has been millions of years since we came to this mountain, so we can accumulate so many heaven and earth essence.


    If not, there would be more Huaxing milk.


    But that doesn''t matter, there are so many already enough, people can''t be so greedy, right!


    Zhuo fan grinned and thought shamelessly. If you let others know, it will be a mouthful of old blood gushing out. You ya, this is not greedy. There will be no greedy people in the world.


    Hum, if you get cheap, you can still sell yourself


    Plop!


    Can''t help but look up to the sky and laugh, Zhuo fan immediately jumped in. But as soon as he stepped on the milk, he sank down. It was not until the Milky sediment reached his waist that it stopped.


    Zhuo fan eyebrows a pick, mouth involuntarily big open up, eyes are surprised color.


    How deep!


    The reserves of this milk are much larger than he thought!


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan did not say a word, immediately took out a bottle jar, waving is a dig down. One is a large tank, and the other is white emulsion. And then seal, income ring.


    In this way, Zhuo fan dug pot by pot, his face was full of the smile of dog excrement luck, and the corners of his mouth were almost grinning to the back of his head!


    This trip to the mountain of beast king is really a big success. Even if you can''t find the eight grade elixir, Yi Shen Dan, it''s not a loss, not a loss! Ha ha ha


    Zhuo fan laughs three times, the sound spreads everywhere!


    Touch!


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan in the process of digging, suddenly there is a collision sound, listen to that crisp sound. Zhuo fan was sure that it was not stone, but porcelain.


    then stretched out his hand in the white lotion and scooped it out. Sure enough, it was a small blue bottle! Zhuo fan raised his head and looked at it in a strange way.


    Why are there porcelain bottles here? Is it that the poison Jiao''s hobby is so elegant and collects porcelain?


    However, when he saw the handwriting on the porcelain vase, he couldn''t help but stare at the eye and gape: "Laozi''s luck is not so good. In this case, can you find this elixir in a muddle? "


    That''s right, the porcelain bottle is marked with the words "Yi Shen Dan". In addition, there is a simple prohibition on the bottle to prevent the spirit beast from seeking the Dan fragrance and destroying the rare elixir!


    Holding the bottle in his hand and playing with it a little, Zhuo fan thought it over carefully before he figured out the reason.


    It seems that Fang Qiubai dropped five bottles of pills into the animal king mountain at random, but one of them fell into the water. Along with the river, it flowed into the underground water channel, and happened to flow into the spring pool along the hot spring channel. It was not the poison Jiao who found it on purpose.


    But in this way, Zhuo fan even more to sigh his luck, is really good to burst!


    Who could have thought that those who came to excavate the Huaxing milk got the eight grade miraculous elixir and the overflowing God pill by accident?


    However, since he has such a good fortune, how can he waste it? So he hastened to collect the elixir into the ring, and Zhuo fan accelerated the excavation of the shape milk. But even so, it took half a day to dig up all the milk!


    However, the poisonous Jiao who has been guarding the cave is anxiously looking at the entrance of the cave and hesitating to swim. What are you doing in my cave? You haven''t come out for such a long time. You can leave some for me, WuwuHe paid no attention to the animal''s anxiety outside the cave. When Zhuo fan took everything he should have taken away, he looked around and found that there was nothing else but the stone walls around. He could not help but take a long breath and nodded contentedly.


    I only pity that poisonous Jiao. He was a rich man with rich family wealth. He was robbed by Zhuo fan in a moment. He had no money left!


    If it comes in and sees this kind of scene, it must cry to death here!


    However, Zhuofan doesn''t care so much.


    With a flash of light in his hand, he took out the bottle of Yishen pill again. Zhuo fan looked at it carefully and thought about it for a moment. Then he put his finger on the formula, untied the prohibition, poured out a round pill and swallowed it.


    During the contention of a hundred schools of thought, there are enemies everywhere. I''m afraid there is no time to refine this pill. It''s better to take advantage of the poisonous dragon outside the cave to swallow the pill and improve the strength!


    Boom!


    As soon as the pill was imported, it was like a mountain torrent. The powerful power of vitality, like the surging waves, stirred in his mind and made his head explode.


    Zhuo fan was not surprised. He never thought that the pill was so fierce that it was so painful to absorb it with his original spirit.


    However, he was not worried but happy. He hastened to move the yuan God, and rushed to the right pupil position. He is already the original power of the divine realm. Even if it is increased several times, it will not be of great significance to this decisive battle.


    His main purpose of taking Yi Shen Dan is to break through the second level of empty and clear mind pupil!


    Although the first power of the empty and bright god pupil is amazing, making him invincible. But after breaking through the second level, there will be a more layer of security, which can also make up for the deficiency of the first level.


    This makes him more sure to win this decisive battle!


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan''s right pupil is burning like a fire, and the golden aura is constantly flashing. At the same time, the virtual shadow of the second golden aura also shows his eyebrows.


    Zhuo fan gnaws his teeth and perseveres in the pain. Even though the blood in the right pupil is already direct current, the pain is extremely great, he is still unmoved!


    Originally, he met a breakthrough opportunity in his cabin in Yunlong city. If he could succeed at that time, it would not be very painful, but he missed it. But now, he is breaking through with brute force, trying to break through the road, but it is more painful than before.


    But he didn''t care. He just clenched his teeth and let the blood flow in his eyes. His back was already wet by cold sweat. He still sat on the ground with his knees crossed, holding on quietly.


    In this way, one day or two days later, Zhuo fan''s eyebrows were shaking and the blue veins on his forehead were exposed. But he still gnawed his teeth, but his pale face showed that he was at the end of his tether.


    Until the afternoon of the third day, Zhuo fan was weak to the extreme, and was about to faint, but it was a light hum. In his right pupil, the second golden halo suddenly appears!


    The next moment, but see an invisible wave from his pupil, straight into the sky. That towering towering mountain, he was directly staring through a hole the size of a person!


    Looking up at the cloud of the sun, warm pouring into the damp cave, Zhuo fan''s eyes are surprised and happy. Although the face is haggard, but the corner of the mouth is grinning out a crazy smile.


    This is the second level of the empty, clear and God pupil!


    Be able to break through the void in any environment!


    Zhuo fan knows in his heart that with the second power of the empty and clear God pupil, even if he is really trapped in some kind of boundary, he can escape with brute force!


    "Ha ha ha It''s wonderful. This time, Laozi is really invincible Zhuo fan laughs wildly, but just standing up, he can''t stand his heel and falls down.


    He shook his head with a smile. It seems that he should keep up his spirits first. Previously, in order to open his eyes, he spent too much energy. Now he must cultivate himself.


    So he meditated again.


    After another day, he opened his eyes again, but the light in his eyes was more profound. Zhuo fan was surprised to find that his exploration distance had already extended to two miles. He nodded with satisfaction and flew out of the cave.


    This time in the beast king mountain, he really has a great harvest!


    Whew!


    Turned into a thunderbolt, the lightning flew out of the cave. Zhuo fan did not look at the poisonous Jiao again, then flew high into the sky, and disappeared in an instant.


    When the poisonous dragon saw that the evil star had finally left, he could not help changing his body shape and becoming the size of a water snake again, and entered its cave to observe it.


    But it''s OK not to look at it. After a look, I almost didn''t make it angry.


    It has collected a lifetime of natural materials and treasures, so it was swept away, and even the Huaxing milk was cut clean, leaving no trace of it. Look at that hot spring pool, it seems to have been licked carefully, and there is not even a little bit of melted milk in the gap.


    Poison Jiao can''t help but cry without tears. Are you a bandit? How can you rob so thoroughly.However, when it looks up to the sky, it can''t help but feel a shock. It just falls on its back and faints. Tears flow out of its cold triangular eyes!


    His grandmother''s, too much, when I like bullying, right?


    It''s ok if you rob all the things in the house. You''ve made such a big hole in Laozi''s roof. I asked you to provoke you. If you want to do this to me, wuwuwu


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    Whew!


    In the clear sky, a thunder blows, Zhuo fan turns into thunder and lightning, hovers in the sky, and his face is full of spring breeze.


    It is often said that good intentions have good rewards. I saved the life of a stinky girl. Unexpectedly, he made such a large sum of money. It seems that this sentence is reasonable. I must do more good deeds in the future. Ha ha


    Zhuo fan grinned wildly and was satisfied beyond words.


    Suddenly, Shua, he appeared in front of a figure, Zhuo fan fixed eyes to see, but it is the girl no doubt. It seems that he has a tendency to fly alone, so the girl has been waiting for him here!


    "Well, girl, what are you up to?" Zhuo fan eyebrows a pick, knowing why to ask.


    Hate to breathe a few breath, the girl a hand, puffed: "bring it!"


    "What?" Zhuo fan still pretends to be stupid.


    The girl''s brow a congealed, drink a way: "change shape milk, still have those medicinal materials! Don''t think I don''t know how much you''ve made in it. But I don''t care about you, but according to the rules of the river and lake, half of the meeting will be divided! "


    "Tut tut Little girl, if you want to say so, I can''t give it to you! " Zhuo fan shook his head and sighed with a look of ridicule: "you said the meeting was divided into half, did you see it? Since I haven''t seen it, why should I share it with you? "


    The girl was not aware of this, and her face showed a look of grievance: "but But I found that first


    "What you found first doesn''t mean you got it first!"


    "But If I hadn''t told you, how would you know there was a baby there? So, you still score me half! " The girl was in a hurry.


    Chuckling and shaking his head, Zhuo fan faintly made a voice: "then don''t forget, I also saved your life. In return, you told me that we are both cleared in this treasure land. Goodbye


    With that, Zhuo fan laughed and wanted to leave. But the girl put out her hand and stopped him with her high breast. Her eyes were full of anger and said, "what a scoundrel. I didn''t want to argue with you for saving my life. I''m willing to share those natural resources with you. But now, you are too ungrateful


    As soon as the words fell, the girl''s whole body suddenly released the powerful momentum of Tian Xuan''s double. Her eyes glared at Zhuo fan fiercely. It was obvious that she was going to rob Zhuo fan.


    But Zhuo fan yawned and didn''t care: "girl, sometimes the strength has nothing to do with cultivation. Once you start, you have no chance of winning


    "Hum, arrogant boy, don''t brag. Even if you can subdue the level six spirit beast, it is just a spirit beast. I have also learned the art of controlling animals. I know that the way is only useful for spirit animals, but not for people. You want to frighten me with this, dream, take action


    The girl snorted coldly, then rushed to Zhuo fan and hit him in the face. That cold fist wind pressed Zhuo fan''s face to shake, and Tianxuan''s strength was completely released.


    But Zhuo fan still looks calm, when the fist is near, it is a whoosh, disappeared. The girl was stunned, and her eyes flashed a confused color.


    But before she could react, Zhuo fan''s iron claw had caught the wrist of her fist in an instant, then turned back violently and buckled back to her back.


    "Oh


    Not by a cry, the girl was reverse clasped wrist, pain, tears DC, cry out: "hand Hand Hand It''s going to be broken. Let go. Let go of it... "


    Zhuo fan shakes his head and laughs. He releases her.


    The girl regained her freedom and flew forward. She opened a distance of ten meters with Zhuo fan. Then she turned around and looked at him in surprise and doubt. Her eyes were full of deep confusion.


    What''s the matter with this kid? It''s clear that she only has the strength of Jiuchong, but she''s so fast and powerful that she''s so easy to lock her, like an eagle catching a chicken. It''s unreasonable!


    Weird, it''s really weird!


    When she thought of what Zhuo fan had just said to her, she seemed to realize the meaning of Zhuo fan''s words.


    This kid is a fuckin ''monster!


    Thinking of this, the girl bit her teeth and waved her hand, but saw three flashes of light, accompanied by three thunderous roars, three level Four spirit beasts appeared in front of Zhuo fan.


    The eyebrow does not feel a pick, Zhuo Fanqi looked at the woman in a strange way, slightly nodded: "you this wench pour also have some means, young unexpectedly can have three heads four level spirit pet, is really marvelous!"


    "Hey, hey, I''m afraid."


    The girl picked her chin with pride and said, "to tell you the truth, I have at least a dozen of her pet pets. These three are the most loyal and can fly. If you come to the land, I will let you drown in my beloved army


    His eyelids trembled slightly, and Zhuo fan looked at her strangely.Generally, in Tianyu, people are focused on their own strength, but not on the method of controlling animals. So many people do not have spiritual pet, even if it is a master, but only one or two.


    But this little girl, her own strength is not much strong, but the spirit pet has more than ten, obviously is specialized in the capture spirit PET technique. Zhuo fan met her for the first time, so she looked at her strangely.


    However, she thought Zhuo fan was afraid, and she could not help but hold up her head more complacently and burst out laughing: "ha ha ha It''s too late to know fear. But if you are willing to make amends to me, and hand over all those natural materials and treasures, I will spare you for the sake of saving my life, and forgive you for your disrespect to me


    "How do you know I''m scared? Don''t you forget that the level six spirit beast is as good as a kitten in front of me. With your three level Four spirit animals? Ha ha... " Zhuo fan sneered scornfully.


    The woman was angry on her cheek and cried out, "you Don''t brag. Who knows what you did to that poisonous dragon? But I think it''s similar to my way of controlling animals. Attack the original gods. But I, the three headed and four level spirit beasts, are the things of the Lord. I communicate with their original gods, and the master''s command is higher than everything else. You want to take them, but it''s impossible! "


    "Oh, then try it?" Zhuo fan disdained to curl his mouth, showing a strange smile.


    The woman seemed to feel the deep disdain in Zhuo fan''s eyes. She felt even more angry. She waved and yelled: "you three, give it to me. Let''s see how good we are


    Roar!


    The three spirit beasts were very loyal and obedient. After getting the master''s order, they rushed to Zhuo fan without saying a word. But Zhuo fan still looks indifferent and stands still.


    When the three spirit beasts have arrived, they are about to rush on him. When they tear him to pieces, there is a buzzing sound, and the blue light in the pupils of their eyes flashes!


    All of a sudden, the three spirit beasts, like the six level spirit beasts and the river overturning Jiao, were frozen in an instant. The cold sweat on the head can''t stop coming down!


    My God, what is the origin of this master and why is he so terrible?


    With stiff heads, they looked at each other. Without saying a word, the three spirit beasts quickly turned around and flew away with their tails between them. In an instant, they disappeared.


    Seeing this, the woman was stunned. It took a long time for her to react. She yelled at the direction of the three spirit beasts and let them come back.


    But where did they listen to her?


    What master''s command is higher than everything else. When disaster comes, we should fly separately!


    Darling, is the head of the master amused? Why let us deal with such a terrible existence, clearly is to send dead ah!


    After drinking for a long time, the girl did not see the return of her three spirits. She was angry and angry.


    But all of a sudden, her heart was trembling, her whole body was shaking for no reason, and then she crouched down, her eyes full of fear.


    Zhuo fan came to her slowly, and chuckled: "it seems that it is not a good thing to have a heart to heart relationship with his spirit pet. At least you, the master, have to share half of the fear of the three spirits


    "You Who are you? " The girl shrunk and turned her stiff head. She looked pitifully at Zhuo fan. Her eyes were full of horror.


    She now seems to know why the level six spirit beast is so obedient in front of this man. Her pet can''t wave her claws at this man!


    Because this man did not control them with Yuan Shen, but let them have the most primitive fear in their heart, so that they had no resistance in front of this man!


    But this How is that possible?


    How could a group of ferocious beasts have such a fear for a man just met. Such a fantasy has never appeared in the whole continent!


    But this man did it so easily. Who is he


    It seems to see the doubts in her eyes, Zhuo fan grinned, but did not know what to say, just a faint voice: "in the future, I will be the master of this world!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhuo fan laughed again, then flew away, far away from sight, leaving only the girl''s shrunk figure, staring at his far away direction, with only panic and doubt in his eyes.


    Zhuo fan, this mysterious man, has only had several relationships with her. But the impression left on her is unforgettable. Especially in the end, the heroic words of the Lord of the world.


    If it was told by others, she would scoff at it. But for some reason, Zhuo fan''s words made her feel certain, as if the words of this mysterious man would be realized.


    Tianyu, how can there be such a terrible man?


    The girl''s eyes were uncertain and her heart sank.


    Whew!


    There was another sound of breaking air, and two men in black appeared in front of her."What''s wrong with you One of them exclaimed, and the other hastened to say, "Miss, are you ok?"


    The woman looked up at them, but the fear in her eyes had not faded. She just trembled and murmured: "brother Tianyu is not a place that we can attack. We''d better go quickly... "


    The voice just falls, that woman then in front of a black, fainted in the past. The other two were anxious, holding her body and calling, but they were more suspicious.


    What did she just mean


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    "Young Marshal, miss, she''s just scared too much, it''s not in the way. Please don''t worry about it!"


    In the middle of the night, the moon is bright and the stars are thin. In a dark cave, there was a pile of bonfires that were crackling and burning. In the dim light of the fire, there were more than a hundred figures hiding their bodies in black robes, all with their heads bowed solemnly.


    An old man with a white beard looked at the woman lying beside the fire and nodded to a handsome young man.


    The young man frowned, and his face showed a strange color: "too frightened, how can this be possible? I am not ignorant of my sister''s temperament. She has been very courageous to be associated with spirit animals since she was young. What can make her so frightened? "


    "Er, this..." The old man stroked his beard and frowned deeply, but he shook his head helplessly and sighed: "well, this varies from person to person. I''m sorry I don''t know!"


    Looking at him deeply, the young man took a long breath, nodded his head, waved his hand, and let him go down, but he did not blame him.


    At this time, it seems that the voice beside her awakened her deep sleep. The woman''s eyelids trembled slightly. She slowly opened her eyes, murmured in her mouth, and made a weak sound: "brother Brother... "


    "Lianer, you wake up!" The youth a joy, rushed to her side, seized her bright wrist. The rest of the people in black looked at it eagerly, but they did not dare to disturb them.


    "Lianer, what''s the matter with you? With your skill, I didn''t worry about playing in the beast king mountain for several months. But how could you suddenly faint in the woods? It''s too dangerous! " The young man looked at the woman worried, his eyes full of love.


    Lian''er nodded slightly. Tears seemed to flash in her eyes. She was very moved. But she quickly said, "brother, we don''t want to make Tianyu any more. There are our natural enemies here. If we send troops rashly, we will lose miserably, and our family will be all over by then! "


    In a daze, the young man looked at her strangely, as if he didn''t understand what she was saying. There is no way, she had to drag the weak body, encountered Zhuo fan things to tell.


    Hearing this, the young man''s face turned pale with astonishment, and said in disbelief: "what, there is someone in the universe who has the power to frighten spirits and beasts?"


    As soon as he said this, those black robed people behind him could not help but all their faces changed greatly, and their faces became dignified in an instant.


    This news, to them, is a devastating disaster!


    "Such a thing! As expected, Tianyu is full of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger


    Taking a deep breath, the young man stood up slowly, his eyebrows had become a lump in one''s heart. Under the close gaze of all the people, he paced and murmured: "originally, our dog soldiers are good at controlling animals. Our army of spirit beasts is invincible. Even Dugu zhantian, the God of war, did not dare to fight against us. Can only rely on the array technique, and we fight a match! But If there are people in the universe who can frighten the spirit beast, or even make the spirit beast afraid to listen to the master''s words, then will our spirit beast army collapse in an instant


    Hearing this, the rest of the crowd also nodded heavily, showing unprecedented condensation. Because this is undoubtedly the most dangerous news that has cut off the most powerful fighting force of gourong.


    "Commander in chief, please give an order immediately. At the end of the day, you will go and remove this dangerous person!" All of a sudden, a middle-aged man suddenly stepped forward, holding fist.


    The strong momentum that looms on his body is actually a powerful one!


    Pondering a little, the young man slowly waved his hand: "no, now Tianyu is holding a hundred schools of thought contending. Let''s take this opportunity to observe the transmission formation and never show up. If they find the slightest clue, our plan will fall short of success! "


    "Brother, do you want to continue with this plan? But that kid... " Eyebrow a shake, pity son worry way.


    Nodding slightly, a firm color flashed in the young man''s eyes: "that''s why we have to continue. If we can''t capture Tianyu in this way, we will not have any chance to win in the front battlefield in the future


    Hearing this, all of them nodded their heads heavily.


    Lian''er sighed helplessly, pondered a little, or worried: "but elder brother, is that person really reliable, we can really attack the universe in one fell swoop?"


    "Ha ha Lian''er and everyone can rest assured that there is no more reliable spy in Tianyu, ha ha... " The corner of his mouth made a strange arc, and the young man laughed confidently. As if the country was already in his hands


    On the other hand, Zhuo fan is still flying above the clouds. He looks around at luoyunhai and their whereabouts, but there is no trace.


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan''s nose moved, frowned slightly, and then flew straight down.


    It smells of blood!


    Whew!


    Zhuo fan landed at a bend of the river, but he saw that the red blood had covered the whole riverbed, and a corpse was floating down the river from the upstream.Look at the wounds on the corpse. They are all caused by human beings, not by the bite of spirits and beasts. Zhuo fan understood that there must have been a family war in the upper reaches of the river, so he hastened to spread the yuan God and look into the past.


    With his current strength of Yuan Shen, the realm of divine consciousness has already been able to spread two miles away. Even if he is separated by two mountains in front of him, he can also fully explore the scenery behind the mountains.


    At this moment, Zhuo fan feels that after the two mountains, a narrow valley is already full of people, and the breath of those people is quite familiar. It is clearly Luo Yunhai, Xue Ningxiang and other members of the second and third class families.


    There were more people outside the mouth of the valley. It was obvious that the affiliated families of the imperial gate and other four families gathered to force luoyunhai into the valley. Although Zhuo fan was not familiar with those people, he could not help being familiar with the breath of the leader. He could not help but scratch a strange arc around the corner of his mouth. Zhuo fan sneered and said, "yayayabah, a disabled man, he even came to hunt. What a death!"


    That''s right. It''s the pterosaur through the forest and the whirlwind among the six dragons and one phoenix that led those affiliated families to besiege luoyunhai. Although he was taken off his leg by Zhuo fan, his strength is still there.


    Even if he is no longer sure of the same level master as the six dragons and one phoenix, he is still more than enough to deal with the ordinary strong man of Tianxuan.


    Looking at the people in the mouth of the valley coldly, Lin whirlwind looked gloomy and cried out: "all the people inside listen to me. I''m only looking for the Luo family to settle accounts today, but I haven''t paid any attention to you. If you are sensible, get out of here. Otherwise, you will go to hell with Luo''s family. "


    The heart can not help Qi Qi Yilin, all of them have a dignified face, and then subconsciously glanced at Luo Yunhai and others, and their eyes turn around, I don''t know what they are thinking about.


    Obviously, this Lin whirlwind is to blame Zhuo fan''s revenge for his broken leg on Luo''s family. It has nothing to do with them!


    Although they were affiliated families of huayuilou, Jianhou house and Qianlong Pavilion, they were allies with the Luo family, but they were not willing to die here for the sake of the Luo family.


    It seems that they can see their thoughts. The sea color of Luoyun is serious. He ponders a little, and says faintly: "you meet my Luo family by chance. This should not involve you. If you..."


    "The broken leg is dead and disabled. We share life and death with the Luo family, so we won''t be afraid of you! You wait for brother Zhuo to come and see how he will deal with you


    However, before Luo Yunhai finished, a pretty girl''s voice was already shouting towards the opposite side, speechless arrogance. So that all the people present, looking at the woman, were shocked!


    Well, I said big sister!


    You want to protect the Luo family and live and die with them. We won''t stop you. But you can''t pull us in together, and shout out such a slogan of hatred, isn''t it a blatant provocation to the whirlwind?


    When the whirlwind comes, do we have any good fruit to eat?


    With this in mind, people all want to cry without tears. This girl, but cut off all their retreat ways.


    Xue gang and Xue Lin are also looking at Xue Ningxiang''s figure, but they shake their heads. Although both of them knew her feelings for Zhuo fan, there was no need to enrage the whirlwind. It was not good for anyone.


    Luo Yunhai, however, took a deep look at Xue Ningxiang, and was moved: "sister Ning''er, thank you..."


    "Hi, what are you talking about? Anyway, brother Zhuo is not here, and my sister will take care of you! " Xue Ningxiang patted her chest with pride, and her face was full of glory. She seems to be able to do something for Zhuo fan, and she is also very happy.


    But when Xue gang and Xue Lin saw this, they couldn''t laugh or cry.


    You little girl film, you also need to be taken care of by others, how qualified to take care of others? In terms of strength, it is estimated that Luo Yunhai and the ten young guards are better than us. How can we be qualified to protect others!


    Luo Yunhai also gave a dry smile and touched his nose: "Er, I''ve got the favor of Ning''er sister. However, let me protect you instead of brother Zhuo! "


    Hearing this, Ning''er gently patted Luo Yunhai''s head and nodded slightly, but soon she shook her head with a smile: "forget about protecting me. Anyway, brother Zhuo will come to save me soon anyway!"


    Luo Yunhai was stunned and puzzled.


    Ning''er was smiling and raised the Lei Lingjie in his hand, and said in a daze: "you see, every time I am in danger, the thunder ring ring will shine, and brother Zhuo will surely appear!"


    Luo Yunhai burst into a sweat and sighed how naive the Ning''er elder sister was!


    Every time brother Zhuo appears, he is just in time. If you always think that he will come out to rescue you at the critical time, isn''t he joking about his life all the time?


    Xue Ningxiang''s two brothers are equally aware of this, but there is no way. No matter how many times they said it, Xue couldn''t hear it.


    The fantasy in the girl''s head is so persistent!


    At the same time, the opposite forest whirlwind was already crippled by Xue Ningxiang''s words. His whole body trembled with anger, and his intention of killing was faintly revealed.


    "Mr. Lin, we..." Beside a person, secretly looked at the forest whirlwind one eye, murmured out the sound.


    After biting her teeth fiercely, Lin whirlwind''s eyes turned red, and he cried out: "I don''t know good or bad things Kill them! Kill them allThis angry roar, far passed in the past, Luo Yunhai and others heard, not aware of the great shock, the face immediately sank down. Only Xue Ningxiang, still tightly watching the thunder ring in his hand, waiting for it to shine


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    Kill!


    Outside the mouth of the valley, a thunderous killing sound suddenly issued, and people rushed to the mouth of the valley like the tide. All the people in the valley, even those who are strong in the sky, don''t feel that their chest is stuffy, their breath is stagnant, and they can''t breathe.


    Face color quickly dignified down, all faces are a dead gray color. The other side''s men and horses are several times of theirs, and their strength is much stronger than them. How can they survive this rush?


    Even if he was already in heaven, he said this, and all of us did not feel surprised. They looked at each other, and there was hope of survival in their eyes.


    "Brother, you''re inside, I''m outside to protect you!"


    "Silly boy, I am your elder brother. How can you sacrifice for me? You should be in it. The elder brother will protect you and leave! "


    "Brother..." Tears flashed in my brother''s eyes


    "Sister, you must keep up with you in it, don''t fall behind!" Another elder brother patted his sister on the shoulder with a soft look in his eyes.


    "Brother in law, you are in the team, I''ll take you out!"


    "Silly boy, if you die, I''m still alive. How could I have the face to see your sister? " Another brother-in-law touched his brother-in-law''s head and laughed happily.


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, people seem to have forgotten the ferocity in front of them and the deep fear in their hearts. Instead, they have a trace of the deepest warmth in their hearts, and the will to die flashed in their eyes.


    Looking at all this, Luo Yunhai nodded slightly, which is what he wanted to see. This time, still have to spell!


    He turned his head and took a look at the men and horses who were rushing towards us. Luo Yunhai took a deep breath and his eyes were shining with deep light. Like a real marshal, he grasped everything on the battlefield in his hand and knew it clearly!


    If Zhuo fan at the scene to see this, will certainly look at the boy with a new look, the heart was born with great joy.


    Because Luo Yunhai just said that sentence, is a most outstanding marshal, in the face of this dilemma, made the most correct choice.


    He has already inspired everyone''s fighting spirit.


    If he had just called out, in order to survive, fight with them. Well, it''s just mediocrity.


    Everyone knows that his life is the most precious and cherishes his life most. However, in the face of the overwhelming power on the other side, they have already been scared out of their wits. Where can they revive their spirits?


    Even if they have renewed their fighting spirit, they are fighting for their own lives. They are nothing but scattered sand. They can not form a fighting force at all, and they can only be wiped out by the other side in the end.


    However, Luo Yunhai is smart here. He thought it was a family war. Everyone here had family ties. That''s why he used family ties to connect everyone.


    Although in this way, more than half of the people will hide among the people and be protected from fighting. It seems that the combat effectiveness will be reduced. But the rest of the people are in order to protect the people inside, all the strength together, twisted into a rope, on the contrary, played the strongest fighting force.


    All of a sudden, we can turn this group of experts with each family as the unit and each as the array into a fighting team. Luo Yunhai''s excellent commander-in-chief qualification has just begun to emerge!


    "Sea of clouds, my sister will stand in front of you and protect you." All of a sudden, someone patted Luo Yunhai on the shoulder. Luo Yunhai turned around and looked at him, but Xue Ningxiang looked at him with a smile on his face and shook his arm, as if proving that he was strong.


    Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha My sister is kind-hearted, but as the commander of this breakthrough, I should be in the front! "


    Xue gang and Xue Lin also rushed to move Xue Ningxiang, who was beyond their means. They couldn''t laugh and cry: "Ning''er, people are better than us. Don''t show off. Listen to my brother''s words, you are in the team, let brothers help you break through the encirclement! "


    Xue Ningxiang pouted, as if unwilling, but soon again in front of a bright, proposed: "then I am behind the sea of clouds, if he has any danger, I can protect him!"


    They were helpless for a while, but they reluctantly agreed to her persistence. Anyway, it''s in the team behind luoyunhai.


    However, Xue gang and Xue Lin must be protected on her side. Who knows what dangerous things their sister will do at that time. They must protect them to the end.


    Soon, the rest of the people also decided to be protected, so Luo Yunhai began to line up. However, when he wanted to stand at the head of the team, an old figure came to him.


    "Master Luo, you are not safe by yourself. I am protecting you. It''s just If I have any misfortune, please tell master Zhuo! It''s a great pity that I didn''t learn from him. Alas... " The old man touched his pale beard and shook his head.


    If Zhuo fan were here at this time, he would be surprised. Isn''t this Liu Yizhen, Master Liu, who worked together with him and Yan Song at the Baidan grand gathering?At that time, he had the desire to worship Zhuofan as a teacher, but Zhuofan did not look at him at all.


    But how did he appear here?


    Luo Yunhai took a deep look at him. He shook his head helplessly and sighed: "Alas, Master Liu is so persistent! If master Liu hadn''t been guarding us all the time, we would have been wiped out long ago. If I can get out of danger this time, I will try my best to persuade brother Zhuo to accept you as my disciple after I see him! "


    "Thank you very much, master Luo!" Master Liu nodded slightly, but his face was a little lonely. "Let''s wait until we get out of here alive. But even if we can''t worship Zhuo Da, I''m proud to be able to do something for him!"


    Luo Yunhai nodded slightly, and the approval flashed in his eyes. Master Liu is really a loyal and honest man!


    Kill! Kill!


    Cry to kill the sound closer and closer, Luo Yunhai turned his head to look forward, quietly waiting for the enemy to approach. When the enemy was within 100 meters, he called out and took the lead in rushing out: "for the sake of the family to live, go out


    Roar!


    A resounding cry was sent out, and all the people gathered together, like a cone to the sky, suddenly rushed out of the valley. Those who rushed over did not know what had happened. The awl had already come before them!


    Boom!


    Almost only for a moment, the other side''s killing tide was instantly torn in two. It was like the vast sky, which was pierced by an iron cone. In a blink of an eye, they broke through to the center.


    This time, everyone was dumbfounded. Even the forest whirlwind, which was still burning with anger, was still staring at the front, like a cone-shaped formation of rushing forward into the uninhabited land, unable to speak for a long time.


    There were less than a hundred people on the other side, but they were nearly a thousand. How can such a big gap not block the charge of the other party?


    Listening to a cry in his ear, he saw his horse''s stumps and broken arms splashing in his eyes, but the other side was like a dragon leaping into the sea, and killed them without any damage. Lin whirlwind was angry and angry.


    "His grandmother''s, a group of rubbish, even these a few people can''t deal with, what do I want you to do?"


    A man nearby stammered, and his face was bitter: "Mr. Lin, this We can''t be blamed for this! It seems that someone on the other side knows how to line up and set up the array. Although they are less than 100 people, we can''t get close to them at all! It seems that every time we rush up, it''s just like one person against four or five people. It''s so weird! "


    "Hum, what''s weird? It''s just the skill of platoon!" With a cold hum, Lin Fengfeng''s eyes flashed a shade of vulture. "I almost forgot that the little ghost of the Luo family had been fighting with Dugu for five years. It would be strange if he didn''t have this skill! Damn it, the Luo family can''t let it develop any more! "


    Spitting bitterly, Lin whirlwind snorted angrily. When he stepped on his feet, he immediately disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the cone-shaped team.


    "Whirlwind forest!" The pupil can''t help but shrink, Luo Yunhai can''t help shouting.


    Evil smile and nodded, and Lin whirlwind''s eyes flashed a cruel color: "the boy of Luo family, after a few years with Dugu zhantian, he doesn''t pay attention to others, does he? Is it too small to look down on Lao Tzu


    "Hey, hey Now I''ll destroy your army and then take your head! " Grinning, Lin whirlwind Shua, and disappeared.


    When it reappeared, it was already in the center of the array. Before all the people did not respond to it, the body whirled around, and the gust of wind suddenly spread out in the battle array. All the people were blown out at once, and the conical battle array collapsed in an instant.


    Luo Yunhai fell to the ground, turned his head to see, not from the great shock.


    He never expected that Lin''s strength was still so strong after he was torn off his leg by Zhuo fan. Ordinary people are not his enemies at all. He is really worthy of being the pterosaur of the six dragons and one phoenix!


    But in this way, their advance was destroyed, and they were all surrounded by the enemy. This was the most dangerous moment.


    For a while, Luo Yunhai bit his teeth hard, and his heart had sunk to the bottom of the valley, and their last vitality was all gone. Waiting for them, will be the ruthless slaughter of the enemy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    Ah!


    The howl of being slaughtered by the enemy is endless. After losing the prestige of the army, they have nothing to do but wait to die before the number of the enemy is nearly ten times that of them. Surrounded in the middle, just like a mouse trapped in a cage, can''t escape!


    At first, he was determined to fight to death. At this time, he collapsed completely again, and his face showed a look of despair.


    Seeing this, Luo Yunhai looked dignified and bit his teeth. He wanted to stand up and organize people to regroup. Even if there was a last glimmer of hope, he could not give up.


    However, he had just got up, and before he got up, he was kicked out again, and there was already a trace of red flowing out of the corner of his mouth.


    Hate spit and blood spit, Luo Yunhai angry eyes to see Lin whirlwind standing in front of him, grinning a cruel smile: "hey hey Boy, you''re finished. Don''t be stubborn! I will take your head off and give it to Zhuo fan as a gift. I don''t know how he would look when he saw his young master''s head. Ha ha ha... "


    "Well, do you have the courage? Aren''t you afraid that he will tear off more than your legs? " Can''t help laughing, Luo Yunhai looked at him contemptuously.


    The laughter stopped suddenly, and Lin''s face became gloomy.


    He had a good life and was the pride of the happy forest. He was a talented disciple in the eyes of all people, and had never been underestimated by others. However, since he met Zhuo fan, he suffered the most humiliating moment in his life.


    Be grandiose ground tear off a leg, still have no alternative, be ridiculed. It was the greatest disgrace of his life and the last thing he wanted to mention.


    However, Luo Yunhai wanted to expose his scar, which made him angry and resentful. His eyes turned red again, and he cried out: "son of a bitch, do you think we can''t take Zhuo fan? Well, to tell you the truth, we already have a solution, and he can''t live long! Now, I''ll send you down first, and then let that bastard accompany you! "


    Said, Lin whirlwind has raised a full of Yuan Li''s palm, will shoot immediately.


    Luo Yunhai can''t help but be in a hurry. He is burning in his heart and clenches his fist tightly. However, he was not worried about himself, but worried about Zhuofan.


    Because he has already realized that what Lin whirlwind just said does not seem to be bragging words, they may have really found out what Zhuo fan''s weakness. He must remind Zhuo fan as soon as possible, otherwise Zhuo fan may be attacked by them.


    However, how can he inform Zhuo fan that he is unable to protect himself?


    For a moment, luoyunhai was already sweating!


    However, the Lin whirlwind seems to have misunderstood something. He can''t help laughing and sneering: "ha ha ha How brave I am when you have been fighting with Dugu for several years, but you are not greedy for life and death? But don''t worry, for Dugu zhantian''s sake, I''ll leave you a whole body! "


    The voice just fell, Lin whirlwind did not hesitate to a slap, eyes have flashed crazy color.


    "Stop it! Don''t hurt master Luo!" Suddenly, an old drink sounded, a burst of red flame suddenly hit the forest cyclone.


    Lin whirlwind squinted a glance and chuckled.


    It turns out that this man is Liu Yizhen, a master of alchemy who holds the fourth level spirit animal fire.


    However, in Lin''s eyes, his fierce level four animal fire was not at all dismissive: "where''s the bad old man who dares to take care of my childe''s business? Go away


    Bang!


    Just with a gentle wave, a green vigorous wind will instantly disperse the flame. Liu Yizhen can''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood and fly backwards. His face quickly pales.


    Evil smile, Lin whirlwind again turned his head to look at luoyunhai, sneering: "boy, now no one can save you, obediently suffer death!"


    "Wait!"


    At this time, a Jiao drink came out, Xue Ningxiang didn''t know where he came from. He stood in front of Luo Yunhai, raised his head obstinately and said, "kill him, kill me first!"


    "You dead girl again


    Eyes slightly squint, Lin whirlwind''s eyes kill more. He also clearly remembers that Xue Ningxiang was disabled just now. How harsh it was: "hum, hum Don''t worry about it. Even if you don''t say it, I''m going to decide on your life! "


    "Ning''er!"


    Xue gang and Xue linqiqi yelled and rushed forward, but Lin whirlwind shook his hand and flew out. He was seriously injured and could not stand up again!


    A cruel arc crossed the corner of her mouth. Yuan Li was surging in her hands, and she looked at them. Her face was full of madness: "you two little ghosts, let me die here!"


    "Hum, we won''t die. Brother Zhuofan will come to save us!" Xue Ningxiang has been holding her head up, not afraid at all. Her face is firm.


    The body couldn''t help shaking. Lin whirlwind quickly looked around and saw a little panic on his face. He said in a hurry: "Zhuo fan, where is Zhuo fan? Is it near here? "Seeing this, Xue Ningxiang couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha Coward, I knew you were afraid of me


    Luo Yunhai also sneered and shook his head.


    It seems that Zhuo fan tore his leg hard, which really left him a great psychological shadow, and has reached the situation of fleeing after hearing the wind!


    "Well, you dead girl, dare to cheat me! If Zhuo fan were here, how could he not appear under such circumstances? " Lin whirlwind was angry and angry when he looked at them. He was playing with two little dolls, and he was still scared by Zhuo fan''s name. This is going to be spread out and let him see people in the future?


    Can''t help but, Lin Fengfeng''s eyes are even more murderous, especially when he looks at Xue Ningxiang, he is like eating the little girl: "dead girl, I''ll start from you and devour you both alive and alive one by one!"


    With that, Lin whirlwind''s palm wrapped in the green wind gang was already inserted into Xue Ningxiang''s heart without hesitation.


    When Luo Yunhai saw him, he was not in a hurry. He wanted to stop him, but he was seriously injured. He could not get up at all. He could only look at the evil palm and approach Xue Ningxiang''s heart.


    "Brother Zhuo!"


    Xue Ningxiang couldn''t help but cry out in surprise. She took a look at Lei Lingjie, who still had no response. She closed her eyes tightly, clasped her hands and prayed in her heart, hoping that the miracle would happen again.


    However, Luo Yunhai is helpless to shake his head. Zhuo fan is not a God. How can he fall by your side every time you are in danger?


    Xue gang and Xue Lin are also crawling on the ground, spitting blood in their mouths and crawling forward, their faces are in a great hurry, and at the same time, they lament in their hearts. Why don''t they believe that the first two times were accidental?


    Zhuo fan will not always appear at your critical moment, but why are you so superstitious about him?


    Lin whirlwind was laughing, and her eyes were full of ridicule: "Zhuo fan won''t appear, stinky girl, go to die for me, ha ha ha..."


    However, what they all did not know was that Zhuofan had been exploring everything here with the yuan Shen realm two miles away and after two mountains.


    When he felt that Xue Ningxiang and Luo Yunhai were all together, and Lin whirlwind was also around them, and he was full of murderous spirit, he already fully understood that he was going to poison them.


    In Zhuo fan''s right eye, two golden rings suddenly gave out a dazzling golden light. An invisible space wave, also a whoosh, crossed many obstacles and shot directly into the valley.


    Empty clear God pupil second, break empty!


    Whew!


    The invisible wave came in a flash, and all obstacles turned into nothingness.


    The people in the valley were fighting, but there was a hum. Somehow, the people in a straight line were suddenly pierced with a big blood hole.


    Blood was pouring out, but they didn''t realize it. As if it was too fast to react.


    Lin whirlwind was about to insert a palm into Xue Ningxiang''s chest, but it was also an invisible wave, and his hand suddenly disappeared. The rest, only the gurgling blood, like a fountain spray out.


    All of a sudden, Lin whirlwind body a stagnation, can''t help completely stay!


    This This What''s going on? Why did his hand suddenly disappear? Without a trace of feeling, it disappeared. Even if it''s cut off, it''s not so fast.


    Xue Ningxiang and Luo Yunhai and other people, seeing this scene, can''t help but froze. They don''t know what happened.


    Lin whirlwind stiff head look back, but is seeing a straight line of people, is also like him, a part of the body suddenly disappeared, only the endless blood, in the constant rush!


    Looking at the end of this straight line, you can see that there is a dark hole about the size of a bowl on the wall of the valley mouth. Zhuo fan actually used the broken air, two miles away, through two mountains, shot off one of his hands!


    It''s just like a thousand miles away. It''s a magic power that takes people''s head!


    If this let others know, those who are against Zhuo fan, who dare to close their eyes? Maybe in the moment he closed his eyes, his head was shot off, you can''t find where this person shot!


    However, Lin whirlwind naturally did not know, just looked at the dark hole, in the heart a burst of fear. It''s so weird. What''s hidden in the mountain that can kill so many people in one breath?


    Even he, who is famous for his speed, had no time to react, so he was abandoned! What is the sacred act?


    Just when everyone was not sure why, Zhuo fan took a deep breath, exhausted all his strength and yelled at the entrance of the cave: "Yaya, bah, Lin whirlwind, you son of a bitch, dare to move Laozi? Don''t move. Wait for me to screw off your head


    Zhuo fan''s cry passed through the small holes in the two mountains and echoed in the small black hole. When it finally came out, the sound was so loud that the two mountains were shaking.Looking from afar, it seems that two mountains are talking. That shocking momentum, all of us were scared at once, and their faces turned pale in an instant.


    This Is this the mountain god warning them?


    Nima, did their war disturb the local gods?


    Only in the moment of the sound appeared, the body could not help shaking. Because he was so familiar with the sound, the magic dragon that tore off one of his legs actually appeared


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    Quiet, dead quiet!


    All the people were shocked by this inexplicable situation, and all stopped fighting, whether it was Lin Fengfeng or Luo Jia.


    All the people looked at the mountain which was shaking and couldn''t speak.


    Only Luo Yunhai and Xue Ningxiang had a happy look on their faces, and their eyes flashed with excited light. From the beginning of the angry roar, they knew that their protector, Zhuo fan, was coming!


    "Er, Mr. Lin, this


    Lin whirlwind''s side, just when someone wanted to ask him what to do next, he turned his head and looked around, but he was suddenly lost. He could not be found in the East and West. He was scolded secretly in his heart!


    Your grandmother''s Lin whirlwind yelled louder than anyone else when she rushed, and also called them rubbish. But when he ran away, he ran faster than anyone else and ran away without saying a word.


    Such a heartless, shameless and shameless rat can be included in the six dragons and one phoenix. I''m sorry!


    His heart was burning with anger. The man looked around at all the people at the scene to see that all of them had lost their will to fight. Moreover, it looked as if there was something terrible about Luo''s family. Even Lin Fengfeng was scared away.


    What are they doing here, waiting to die?


    Then the man waved and said to all the people, "withdraw!"


    At this time, people just look back and notice that the whirlwind has already run out of shadow. So without saying a word, he immediately went back.


    Originally, they were the dominant side, but they were extremely embarrassed when they ran. They even ignored the wounded and ran for their own lives, as if they were the defeated party.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Yunhai shook his head and sighed: "brother Zhuo is brother Zhuo. Wherever you go, you will be bombarded. A roar will scare more than 1000 people away! It''s much better than our cone break


    Xue Ningxiang heard it, and nodded with pride. There was a circle of little stars in her eyes! Zhuo fan has not seen the figure, but has been convinced by his powerful power, it is obviously his brain powder!


    Xue gang and Xue Lin shook their heads and laughed bitterly. Zhuo fan appeared in time and saved them. Of course, it was a good thing! But their sister, under Zhuo fan''s charm, seems to be getting deeper, which is a bit dangerous!


    At this moment, Zhuo fan is like a God in Xue Ningxiang''s heart. It seems that every time she encounters danger, he can appear in time!


    This is not a good omen!


    Xue gang and Xue Lin looked at each other, but they were helpless to shake their heads.


    In the past, Ning''er couldn''t listen to their persuasion, but now it has been verified by Zhuo fan''s timely appearance again and again, so she can''t listen to their words


    Oh!


    They shook their heads and sighed


    Then, in the joy of rebirth, they began to look after the wounded and clean up the battlefield. About a quarter of an hour later, a black shadow suddenly fell down after hearing a thunderbolt.


    People turn their heads to see, but it is the fierce magic dragon that makes the enemy afraid. Zhuo fan is no doubt!


    Looking around and glancing at everyone, Zhuo fan swears: "let Lin whirlwind run away again! The next time I meet him, I will take off his other leg and let him crawl in front of me in the future


    People are not aware of the sweat, looking at Zhuo fan''s eyes to revive awe!


    I''m afraid in this universe, the only young generation, the only one who dares to challenge six dragons and one phoenix with such arrogance. If you put it on them and lend them a hundred courage, you would not dare to make such wild talk!


    For a time, people look at Zhuo fan''s eyes, and more envy and worship.


    This is the man who is not afraid of the heaven and the earth, who is really indomitable!


    He didn''t care about the reverence of others. Zhuo fan turned to Luo Yunhai and Xue Ningxiang and said, "Yunhai, Ning''er, are you ok?"


    Don''t worry, brother xuezhuo shook his head and said, "it''s OK for me to shake my head! I knew that at the critical moment, you will definitely appear at Ning''er''s side! "


    Said, also raised the Lei Ling ring in the hand.


    Zhuo fan also smiles and waves his hand. The thunder ring on his finger is shining with a strange light.


    "Brother Zhuo, I''ve taken Master Liu''s healing pill. I''m much better. I''m sure I''ll be OK soon." At this time, Luo Yunhai is also pale cheek, to Zhuo fan smile way.


    Eyebrows do not feel a pick, Zhuo fan turned his head to see the old figure standing beside him, murmured: "Master Liu?"


    "Ha ha Master Zhuo, I haven''t seen you for a long time Liu Yizhen looks at Zhuo fan and respectfully pays homage.


    Zhuo fan was stunned and his eyes flashed with doubts: "how can you be here? Isn''t the family disciple under 30 participating in this hundred schools of thought contention? Master Liu, are you old


    "Er, master Zhuo, don''t get me wrong. I''m not a disciple who participated in the contention of a hundred schools of thought. I don''t know that the beast king mountain will be selected as the decisive place for this hundred schools of thought contention. I just went into the mountain to collect herbs. I just met him! " Liu Yizhen said goodbye and explained.He looked at him deeply, Zhuo fan''s heart is still suspicious: "really so clever?"


    "It''s just such a coincidence. Maybe this is the fate of master Zhuo and me!" Liu Yizhen nodded calmly in response.


    Zhuo fan was disdainful to skim his mouth, waved his hand and said, "go, don''t get close to me. What fate do you have with me?"


    Liu Yizhen did not feel a stagnation, some depressed to lower his head.


    Seeing this, Luo Yunhai hastened to help: "brother Zhuo, in fact, we were able to make a good fortune this time because of the help of Master Liu. He is really a great benefactor of our Luo family! It''s said that he adores you very much and has the desire to learn from your teacher. It''s better to... "


    "Liu Yizhen, after so many years, have you not given up your intention to worship me as a teacher?" But before Luo Yunhai finished speaking, Zhuo fan was staring at Liu Yizhen and asked.


    Liu Yizhen nodded in a hurry and said, "of course, master Zhuo is the best alchemist among all the people I have ever seen. It''s my lifelong wish that I could be a member of Zhuo Da


    "In this case..."


    His eyes narrowed. Zhuo fan looked at his eyes tightly and said faintly, "well, we are short of hands now, just as you are catching up! If you can protect the Luo family in this hundred schools of thought contention, do meritorious service for the family, and become a master, I can think about it! "


    "Oh, I will try my best to live up to master Zhuo''s high expectations." Liu Yizhen made a hasty obeisance and looked respectful.


    Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed and nodded slightly.


    Seeing this, Luo Yunhai is also a burst of great joy. He hugged Liu Yizhen and congratulated him that he finally moved Zhuo fan''s heart, and his entry is expected.


    Liu Yizhen also bowed to Luo Yunhai respectfully, thanking him for his support and reputation. Otherwise, zhuofen would not have killed him at all as he was six or seven years ago!


    In this way, Liu Yizhen completely became a temporary Luo family, looking after the injuries of the people, and Zhuo fan did not have time to heal the others, just sat at the mouth of the valley to protect them.


    But because he was sitting there, people were able to heal their wounds without fear of being harassed by the enemy.


    Even if there are six dragons and one phoenix, there is no one more trustworthy guardian in the world!


    So, for ten days, Zhuo fan meditated at the mouth of the valley, while the rest of the people healed and recuperated in the valley


    However, their war here has just subsided, and in another place, the war will begin again!


    In a lush mountain forest, a piece of emerald jade more than two people high is standing beside a tall giant tree in the sky. If you look at it carefully, it is very similar to the five element stone, but it is the wooden gate of the stone at the animal king mountain!


    On both sides of it stood two groups of men and horses.


    On the one hand, there are Chu Qingcheng of Huayu tower, Xie Tianshang of Jianhou mansion and longxingyun of Qianlong Pavilion; on the other hand, Huangpu Qingtian of emperor gate, Youyu mountain of Youming Valley and Yan Bangui of Yaowang hall!


    The two sides were at daggers drawn and looked at each other from a distance.


    After the wooden array gate, the great families of Yunlong city also watched the confrontation between the two sides through this gate.


    Huangpu Tianyuan disdained to curl his lips and glanced at all the people present. He seemed to talk to himself, but he also announced to everyone: "there is no suspense. It seems that the Yishen pill is ours, ha ha ha!"


    Youwan mountain of Youming Valley and Yan Bo Gong of Yaowang hall nodded together, and their faces were full of pride.


    Follow the emperor door to mix, is so confident, so arrogant, cool!


    Chu Bijun, the grandmother of Huayu Building, long Yifei, the owner of Qianlong Pavilion, and Xie Xiaofeng, the chieftain''s mansion, are gloomy and ugly! Although they don''t want to admit it, they also know in their hearts that this battle is a one-sided defeat. Only Huangpu Qingtian alone, they have no chance of winning!


    Originally, the Yi Shen Dan fell in front of the wooden array gate, which was first discovered by Chu Qingcheng. But did not expect, this time Huangpu Qingtian they follow.


    In this way, the battle around the Yi Shen Dan is about to begin! However, in the face of the Emperor Dragon, they have no chance to win!


    "This monster!"


    Grandma bit her teeth bitterly and scolded. Huangpu Tianyuan was dumbfounded and even more beautiful!


    Seeing this, Zhuge Changfeng also shook his beard and nodded slightly: "yes, there is a powerful abnormal monster on one side, but the monster on the other side has not arrived yet. Such a situation is indeed the biggest disadvantage. It''s better to surrender! "


    As soon as this is said, all talents will react!


    Yes, they have Huangpu Qingtian over there, but we also have Zhuo fan! It''s said that the two people fight for the first time, and they can''t give in to each other. Zhuo fan can completely resist the thunder Emperor Dragon!


    However, at such a critical moment, where did the boy go?


    For a moment, people secretly hate, saying that the good alliance will lose the chain at the critical moment


    Achoo!


    Facing the rising sun, Zhuo fan sneezed loudly for no reason, and felt a cool wind blowing behind his back!"Granny bear, who speaks ill of me behind my back?" Zhuo fan touched his nose, full of evil spirit


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Step on it!


    Huangpu Qingtian walked forward step by step, still so elegant, not urgent. Chu Qingcheng and others are staring at him closely and retreating step by step.


    Even, every time he took a step, they would step back and be pressed step by step!


    Looking around, there are three people behind Huayu Building, Qianlong Pavilion and Jianhou house. There are many affiliated families and thousands of people behind them. However, they are forced to retreat step by step by the single person in front of them. It''s really ridiculous and funny.


    But no one in the audience laughed. Because everyone knows that they are facing the head of the six dragons, Huangpu Qingtian! It''s not funny, it''s not funny, it''s just terrible and horrible!


    There were thousands of people behind youyushan and Yan Bangui, but they did not move. They looked at each other''s thousands of people with endless contempt and sympathy in their eyes.


    Encounter Huangpu Qingtian such opponents, they are indeed worthy of pity!


    You Yushan and others know that they have only retreated all the way, and have no chance of winning at all!


    The reason for this situation can only be attributed to the poor luck of Chu Qingcheng, or their ignorance of the current affairs. They must be the enemy of the imperial gate


    "To what extent, you Finally, Huangpu Qingtian stopped his pace and showed a trace of rebellious smile at the corner of his mouth. He held out his hand and said, "Yi Shen Dan, I won''t hurt you!"


    Frown tightly, Chu Qingcheng bit his teeth, but he was silent. The rest of them are also holding their fists fiercely, with a sense of humiliation in their hearts!


    What they found was forced to hand it over. This is the biggest shame to the three of them!


    The dragon cloud of Qianlong Pavilion turned his eyes and was still able to bend and stretch. He couldn''t help laughing and saying, "Prince Huangpu, how can you say that you are also the eldest son of the imperial clan? How can you be so brazen as to do this bandit business! Anyway, there are still four Yishen pills. You can find them. Why do you have to rob us? "


    "Ha ha Longxingyun, I know you are smooth and eloquent! Yes, we are not rare to plunder the things in your hands! However, don''t forget that the contention of a hundred schools of thought follows the laws of nature, and the strong are respected. All treasures should be owned by the strong! "


    The corners of his mouth curled up in a strange arc, and the naked desire flashed in Huangpu Qingtian''s eyes. He stretched out his hand in the void and said, "therefore, I want all the five Yishen pills, and you''d better hand them in, otherwise..."


    "What if not, it''s a big deal!"


    However, he did not finish his words, a roar was already sounded, Xie Tianshang called out of the sky, and a gold sword was already out of its sheath. The fierce spirit of the sword made all the people present feel awe in their hearts, as if they were cut by thousands of swords.


    They did not feel shocked. Even youyushan and Yan Bangui had a look at him and sighed in their hearts.


    Xie Tianshang is really a Kendo wizard. It''s the first time that they feel such a strong sword spirit.


    Presumably, even if they fight alone with Xie Tianshang, they may not be his opponents.


    Dragon cloud is also staring at the figure in the air, can not help but slightly Leng Leng. He did not expect that in just a few days, the boy''s strength has gone up to a higher level!


    But


    Looking at the indifferent color of Huangpu Qingtian''s face, longxingyun couldn''t help sighing.


    Compared with this monster, the strength of Xie Tianshang is far from enough!


    But since it has been so, we have to be brave!


    After biting his teeth, longxingyun suddenly waved both palms together. A wave of invisible waves ran between his palms, and then he hit it with one hand!


    For a moment, I heard the chant of the dragon, but I didn''t see the shape of the dragon. When the invisible wave came to Huangpu Qingtian, it suddenly dispersed and merged into the earth.


    Then, the foot of Huangpu Qingtian suddenly broke, and a giant dragon swallowed him with a big mouth.


    "Xuanjie martial art, Qianlong Fanhai palm!" The two pupils of the dragon''s cloud congealed and drank loudly.


    However, he did not wait for his voice to fall, but heard a loud bang issued, the Earth Dragon is the time to explode. Huangpu Qingtian''s whole body was covered with golden light and walked out of it. His face was indifferent and seemed to be completely unaffected!


    Poof!


    Longxingyun couldn''t help but spurt out blood. He was shocked into an internal injury by the anti shock force!


    Seeing this, Xie Tianshang was shocked. With the sword in his hand, he suddenly stabbed at the bottom of Huangpu Qingtian. The blazing light of the blade was like a meteor in the dark night.


    With a sword, it seems that everything between heaven and earth has turned into nothingness. Only a little light on the sword still shines on the world!


    This is the unique xuanjie stage martial art of Jianhou house. It''s the most powerful form and the most powerful one!


    A sword sacrifice, the world is dead, invincible!


    Xie Xiaofeng, the head of the sword Lord''s mansion, looked at the most powerful sword ever seen through the wood shaped Zhenguo stone. He grasped his fist tightly and his face was full of excitement.At this moment, his son Xie Tianshang has completely surpassed him!


    The power of this sword is much stronger than that made by the Lord of the sword Lord''s house himself. He believes that in the near future, his son will become a better householder than he is.


    Not far away, Huangpu Tianyuan cast a contemptuous glance at him and sneered: "the master of Xie''s house is so excited when he sees such powerful martial arts. Is it too low for your son?"


    Looking at Huang Pu Tianyuan, Xie Xiaofeng sneered and said, "of course I know the talent of the eldest son of the imperial clan. But I''m not polite to say that if you want to block this sword, I''m afraid it''s going to take a lot of trouble for you to block this sword."


    "Oh? Let''s wait and see. " There was a mysterious smile across the corner of his mouth, and the emperor Pu Tianyuan chuckled. All the elders of the imperial gate also showed a look of disdain.


    Heart not from a Lin, Xie Xiaofeng heart generated a burst of uneasiness, rushed to see, but is to see his life in the most frightening scene.


    Only to meet the sudden strong sword, Huangpu Qingtian looks as usual, not flustered, just slowly stretched out a finger, pointing to the light in the dark in the past!


    Boom!


    As if the whole space had been broken, the dark darkness seemed to be torn open. The dazzling golden light directly went up to the cold light on the blade and covered it directly.


    And the incomparable sword power, also under this finger, inch by inch collapses, finally Xie Tianshang spits out a mouthful of blood, falls down and kneels on the ground. Although not seriously injured, but the injury is not light!


    "This How could it be? " Xie Xiaofeng couldn''t help but shrink his pupils and exclaimed.


    Huangpu Tianyuan, however, shook his head with a laugh and said coldly, "thank you, Lord. To tell you the truth, my son''s talent is not comparable to ordinary talents. In terms of strength, he had already surpassed me five years ago! "


    What?


    They were surprised and couldn''t believe that the strength of Huangpu Qingtian was so strong that he surpassed his father, the leader of the imperial clan?


    You know, the imperial clan martial arts in the whole universe, are ranked in the first place, the remaining six can not compete with it for a day! And Huangpu Tianyuan is the leader of the imperial gate and the peak of Tianxuan, which is the first person in the Tianxuan realm.


    But I never thought that Huangpu Qingtian surpassed him five years ago. What''s more, five years ago, Huangpu Qingtian has not reached the peak of Tianxuan.


    At this time, huangpuqing was at the peak every day, and I heard that he had already understood the method of intentional killing. Isn''t that an expert whose strength is comparable to that of shenzhao?


    This How can we fight this!


    For a moment, people''s faces sank again, and they scolded the monster in their hearts.


    Although Huangpu Tianyuan was proud on the surface, he was also cold in his heart, and secretly cursed his son, who was gifted and gifted! Because of his extraordinary talent, he has become the biggest threat to the sect leader!


    Maybe after the contention of a hundred schools of thought, the boy, after making contributions, can solemnly ask him to abdicate and give up his talents, which he can''t accept in any case!


    Even, he sometimes thought in his heart, if only his son could die in Zhuofan''s hands.


    Only, this kind of thought also can only think in the mind. After all, Huangpu Qingtian went to war on behalf of the emperor''s gate, and those elders worshipped him with the greatest hope.


    If anyone dares to do harm to him and wants to kill him, even if he is the head of his family and his father, those worshiping elders will never let go.


    Huangpu Qingtian is already the Pearl in the eyes of all the people in the imperial clan. No one can trample on the future hope!


    Huangpu Tianyuan looked at the rebellious figure in the Zhenguo stone, and his killing intention flashed in his eyes


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Huangpu Qingtian took back his fingers, looked at Xie Tianshang, who knelt on one knee, nodded slightly and said with a smile: "ha ha ha Interesting, I can''t imagine that you have made great progress in strength in a few days, but it is much better than the two behind me! Why don''t you submit to me? In the future, I won''t treat you badly


    As soon as this speech comes out, everyone can''t help but look pale. This is clearly the solicitation in broad daylight!


    "Hey, hey I''m a disciple of Jianhou''s house. It''s not up to me to decide who I''m going to ally with! " With a grin on his face, Xie Tianshang seemed very happy because he saw that Huangpu Qingtian was finally willing to take a positive look at him today.


    Slowly shook his head, Huangpu Qingtian chuckled: "pedantic! The future will be ours, whether it''s the imperial family or the world. Those old guys will die in the coffin sooner or later. What do you care about them? As long as you want to, it means that the whole Jianhou mansion is willing to do it, that''s OK! "


    With that, Huangpu Qingtian looked at Chu Qingcheng and longxingyun and said, "the same is true for both of you. If you are willing to submit to me, there will be no need to fight any more! The seven royal families will always be one family! "


    Hearing this, all the people were shocked. Not only did Chu Qingcheng, but also the senior officials of all the families in Lianyun Longcheng were surprised by Huangpu Qingtian''s remarks.You should know that alliance matters are all decided by the high-level of each family, and those who can''t reach the disciple''s status will make the decision.


    However, the emperor Pu Qingtian not only regarded himself as the head of the imperial clan, but also openly despised a group of old people. This was clearly the crime of great disrespect. He violated the power and completely ignored the master of the family!


    The disciples of other families, even the young master and son, and even the designated successor, would never dare to do such a thing.


    But the emperor Pu Qingtian, so openly announced, did not care about his father''s authority, it was too disobedient.


    They turned their heads and looked at the position of the imperial gate. Sure enough, the face of the master Huangpu Tianyuan was already livid with anger. But the rest of the elders are still indifferent, and even some even nod slightly, as if to praise and add!


    Maybe they think this is the real imperial power


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    In front of the wood shaped Zhenguo stone, everyone looked at the behavior of Huangpu Qingtian in surprise. Especially Luo yunshang, her hands are already full of sweat, staring at the double pupil there without blinking, the heart is extremely worried.


    If those disciples of the three families really surrender under the influence of Huangpu Qingtian, it is completely equivalent to selling Zhuo fan. Zhuo fan even if strong, a person against seven masters, is also extremely dangerous!


    However, after thinking about it a little, Chu Qingcheng, Xie Tianshang and longxingyun are all together. They shake their heads and their eyes flash with firmness.


    Eyebrows do not feel a pick, Huangpu Qingtian although already expected, but there is still a trace of confusion in the eyes: "this is really not wise move, why?"


    "Well, if you really give up when you scare us, we will not be able to raise our heads for the rest of our lives, and even we will look down on ourselves! No one has ever thought of such a day A strange smile crossed the corner of his mouth, and all the people in Longxing cloud generation said what they wanted to say.


    After a deep look at them, Huangpu Qingtian shook his head slightly, and there was only a look of contempt in his eyes: "in front of strength, dignity is much cheaper than you think! I only give you one chance. If you miss this time, you will become the enemy of Qingtian in Huangpu. You will have no chance in the future


    Each other looked at each other, three people stand side by side, full of momentum, eyes only firm color, it is obvious that the three people to join hands in a war.


    Shaking his head gently, Huang Pu Qingtian was indifferent in his eyes: "this is what you three asked for. If anything unpleasant happens in the future, don''t regret today''s decision!"


    The voice fell, Huang Pu Qingtian eyes suddenly flashed a fierce color, the feet of a small step, then instantly disappeared. When they appear again, they are already in front of them!


    How fast!


    The three took a breath. They had always thought that Huangpu Qingtian was just powerful, but they didn''t expect that the speed was so fast, even faster than that of narin cyclone.


    Before the three of them had time to react, he had already appeared in front of them!


    How did this guy cultivate himself to such a perfect level that his speed and strength are superior to others?


    This monster!


    Biting their teeth fiercely, the three men were really shocked, but they were worthy of being among the six dragons and one phoenix. They immediately calmed down and quickly attacked the enemy.


    All of a sudden, he saw Chu Qingcheng stretch his hands, holding one hand with the other, gluing the cold force around his side, forming a cold shield. And two people hold the hand of Chu Qing City tightly, also be pounding forward fiercely.


    Xie Tianshang''s sword flashed in his hand, and the Dragon shadow on Dragon Xingyun''s hand accompanied him. Perhaps it was because of the matchmaking of Chu Qingcheng that the sword awn and the Dragon shadow merged rapidly in the cold air. When they broke out of the cold shield, they were completely integrated into one, and became a sharp sword wrapped with a giant dragon, which broke through the sky and rushed to Huangpu Qingtian.


    The power of this sword is more than ten times stronger than that of Xie Tianshang. Even if it is the Huangpu Qingtian, the pupil can''t help shrinking!


    "How could it be possible for these three people to become integrated martial arts skills?" You Yu mountain and Yan Bangui face are scared, can''t help but shout out.


    The people watching in front of the wood shaped town stone were also shocked, staring at all of them.


    We should know that the integration of martial arts and skills is necessary for the two people to be interlinked. They have been inseparable since childhood, and only then can they succeed. But these three people, before the contention of a hundred schools of thought, were not familiar with each other. How could they integrate their strength so easily?


    Only grandma Chu Bijun knows the reason and smiles mysteriously!


    She knew in her heart that this was a miracle that only Chu Qingcheng could bring! If you want to talk about monsters, Chu Qingcheng might as well be included in one of them. It''s just that Chu Qingcheng is a strange thing, but it can''t be compared with others


    "Wind and Snow Dragon shadow chop!" The three people roared together, and the shadow of the sword gave out a roar that rang through the heaven and earth. Accompanied by the cold wind, it cut through the void, and instantly came to Huangpu Qingtian, where everything on earth was frozen.


    However, the face of this monster is the most powerful, even if it has not yet come into contact with the frost!


    Eye pupil not from a coagulation, Huangpu Qingtian on the three people, the first time appeared surprised color. He never thought, three people can use such a powerful move, even he has some helpless!


    However, Huangpu Qingtian had to bite his teeth and make a strong force. His hands were suddenly in the front of a clip, and then he put the blade in his hand.


    But this time, the change regenerates!


    The blade exploded in an instant and turned into nine icy dragon shadows. Before the emperor Pu Qingtian could react, he suddenly fell on him!


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, but there was no explosion. But when the cold air cleared, people were surprised to find that Huangpu Qingtian was completely frozen in a small iceberg, and his body was still holding the sword position, but he was still motionless, as if his divine sense had been frozen!


    "Young master!" You Yushan and Yan Bangui and others were shocked and cried out. At the same time, they were also worried. They looked at the three people of Qingcheng in Chu, which was full of unbelievable color.These three people, unexpectedly can deal with the earth shaking Emperor Dragon, Huangpu Qingtian!


    All the people in front of the Zhenguo stone were also looking at it with astonishment. They looked at each other with a long breath. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    Such a powerful Huangpu Qingtian was frozen by the combined martial arts skills of the three people. This is something that none of us had thought of.


    Only the high-level members of Huayu Building, Jianhou house and Qianlong Pavilion were smiling and pleased. After being suppressed for so long, they finally pulled back a game!


    However, when they looked in the direction of the imperial gate, their brows wrinkled again. Because the people there are still indifferent, it seems that there is no tension.


    Do you mean


    Her face changed unconsciously, and a little uneasiness arose in grandma''s heart!


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, a dragon chant suddenly rings, all people''s eyes again gathered in front of the Zhenguo stone. Chu Qingcheng, who had just breathed a sigh of relief and looked at each other with laughter, did not have time to celebrate the victory. At this time, they were surprised and looked at the place where the loud noise was made.


    In the iceberg, Huangpu Qingtian appeared on the surface of his body. Then he saw a golden light rising to the sky, and a golden dragon rushed out of his heavenly cover.


    Touch a sound, the iceberg burst, Huangpu Qingtian whole body covered with gold, from the inside slowly out, the face is a cold color. And the Golden Dragon flew half a circle and returned to his body.


    "Just like in Yunlong City, what is that thing?" Long Xingyun looks at the golden dragon roaring figure disappear, can''t help but murmur.


    Without answering his question, Huang Pu Qingtian''s face was rather ugly at this time. He said coldly, "I have to praise you. There are really few people in the world who can let me lose the first half! You guys, great! But because of this, I have to teach you how to be a man. Don''t do anything to the king in the future


    The pupil suddenly flashed a naked killing intention, Huangpu Qingtian rushed to the three people.


    The three people are not surprised, and quickly join hands again, but they do not wait for them to move, Huangpu Qingtian''s one move, the earth shaking palm is positive pressure up.


    "Dragon King Kong body, dragon power claw!"


    Heart silently read a sentence, Huangpu Qingtian''s eyes a ruthless flash, a palm merciless pressure down.


    Chu Qing City around the three people around the cold shield, has not held up a breath of time, it has been broken. The next moment, but listen to the loud noise, the whole land fell down, suddenly like a meteor hit the general, turned into a 100 meters round huge pit.


    Chu Qingcheng three people can not help but spit blood, as if there is a mountain pressure on the body, in any case can not get up, was forced to press on the ground, can not move.


    This is the strength of Huangpu Qingtian.


    They can''t shake the power of one hand. Even if just three people join hands to trap him, also can''t hurt him half hair completely!


    This monster, seems to be invincible, no one can win him!


    Three people in the heart dark sigh, repeatedly bitter smile, they finally and this monster have a big difference!


    Huangpu Qingtian looked at them coldly, at their pain, at their loss, at their despair, but only indifference in their eyes.


    "Yi Shen Dan, in whose hand, hand it in!" Huangpu Qingtian glanced at the bottom and said faintly: "if you don''t say it again, all the people here are going to die. After that, I''ll look for them one by one, and it''s not too late!"


    With that, Huangpu Qingtian glanced at more than 1000 people who were already shaking with fear behind them, and there was only a look of contempt on their faces. It seems that these people are just ants like existence, let him crush to death, all effortless.


    Xie Tianyang bit his teeth, really want to rush out to fight with him now, but think of the elder brother before his advice, let him endure, then also swallow this tone.


    But the resentment in his heart, like a burning flame, made his heart burn.


    After biting her lips fiercely, Chu Qingcheng reluctantly closed her eyes. With a flash of light in her hand, she took out a small porcelain vase and handed it out with trembling hands: "don''t embarrass them. Take it!"


    "Well, don''t you have to hand it over in the end? What did you do just now?" The corner of his mouth crossed the evil smile. Huangpu Qingtian sneered at them, put the bottle of pills into the bag, and turned away.


    But his sneer still reverberated in front of everyone''s ears: "I will let you go this time, but if you find yishendan again, you must remember to send it to me. You must understand that only the strong deserve all the treasures! You are still far from it, ha ha... "


    Humiliation, endless humiliation rushed to the heart, Chu Qingcheng three people are low head, hard bite teeth, do not say a word. They have tried their best, but still can''t compete with Huangpu Qingtian.


    The people in front of Zhenguo stone also sighed. Huangpu Qingtian''s strength is so bad. Even if these three are rare talents in a thousand years, they are not the opponents of that monster!


    But what everyone didn''t notice was that apart from them, there were two gray shadows hidden in the grass.Looking at the figure of the king who left Huangpu Qingtian from afar, a gray shadow gave a strange laugh: "Hey, hey This guy has two brushes. He deserves his reputation. He is the one we need. It seems that this trip to the sky is worth the trip


    With that, the shadow looked at another direction from a distance. There, another shadow was also watching all this, but his eyes were not on Huangpu Qingtian, but stayed in the place of Chu Qingcheng.


    "Well, it seems that the old man has found the man he is looking for." Not from snort, this empty shadow sneers coldly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    "Sister Qingcheng, are you ok?"


    Xiao Dandan hurriedly came to Chu Qingcheng and helped her up; Xie Tianyang and longkui Longjie also came to Xie Tianshang and long Xingyun to help them up.


    Looking at the king''s triumphant figure from afar, all people''s hearts have been sinking down. Even the children of thousands of affiliated families can''t help shaking their heads, and their faces are full of sadness!


    The fighting spirit of the alliance of Huayu Building, Jianhou house and Qianlong pavilion has been crushed to pieces by Qingtian of Huangpu! Where do they have the courage to face the scorned faces of those people?


    You Yu mountain and Yan Bangui, as well as a group of running dogs behind him, all made a sneer and held their heads high. As if to show off to everyone, this is with the benefits of the master!


    People in the heart are not angry, but there is no face to retort back, can only be lonely low head, do not want to see their face that the villain!


    Chu Qingcheng looked at the front with hate and hatred. He bit his lips tightly, and even bit out blood. Finally, he sighed helplessly, as if all his strength was gone. He said, "look for the key to the array gate as soon as possible. We Go


    People can not help but a Zheng, deep look at her, but in the end is a long sigh, helpless nod.


    Originally looking for the key of array gate, who can return to Yunlong city first is the standard to judge the victory or defeat. But now, people know in their hearts that they are just running away when they want to go back.


    The difference between victory and defeat is not based on who goes back first, but by who can gather the five elixir pills in his hands and judge it!


    Just like Huangpu Qingtian said earlier, only the strong are worthy of holding all the treasures in their arms. They are still far away from home!


    Huangpu Qingtian heard the sad words, the pace of progress slightly stagnated, and then opened again, the corner of his mouth has been a scornful arc.


    You Yushan and others are more merciless to sneer at the sound, rampant laughter. In front of the Zhenguo stone, a group of high-ranking officials of the imperial clan also showed a look of disdain. Huayu Building, Jianhou mansion and others were all gloomy.


    It seems that after the war, the victory and defeat have been divided, and there is no need for both sides to continue fighting. Because the gap in strength is so great that it is hard to make up for it


    Rustle!


    All of a sudden, bursts of clear rate of the voice came out, Huangpu Qingtian''s steps suddenly stopped, frowned and looked there, and said coldly: "who? Come out


    Shua!


    A figure full of panic suddenly ran out, toward the direction of the people will jump a jump to run over. After seeing the appearance of Huangpu Qingtian and others, the talent, like seeing his relatives, cried out with tears in his eyes: "young master, I finally found you, help me!"


    "Is it you?"


    The pupil can''t help but coagulate, Huangpu Qingtian frowns and coldly says: "Lin whirlwind, how can you become this pair of ghost appearance?"


    It''s true that this man is the pterosaur wearing the forest with six dragons and one phoenix. Lin whirlwind, however, is now in rags, haggard and flustered than before. The most important thing is, a palm is still inexplicably gone!


    This can''t help but let everyone be surprised, let alone Huangpu Qingtian, even if Chu Qingcheng that side, also was scared! Although he has only one leg now, he still has strength. Even if he encounters any danger, he should not be so embarrassed!


    But


    What appeared in front of them was a whirlwind like a little rabbit frightened by beasts. How could people not wonder what terrible things had happened to him?


    This, or the pterosaur?


    He didn''t care about the people''s strange eyes. Lin Fengfeng just hid behind Huangpu Qingtian in fear, pointed to the trees and said, "eldest master, help me, that guy has killed me!"


    "Who killed it, do you say..." The pupils of his eyes did not shrink. Huangpu Qingtian seemed to have thought of something, and he quickly explored out with the realm of divine consciousness. But the perception, but only some spirit animal breath, did not imagine that person''s figure!


    Bang!


    He shook his hand and gave Lin whirlwind a loud slap and flew him out. Huangpu Qingtian scolded and scolded: "frighten me, that boy didn''t come at all. What''s your crazy?"


    "Why, didn''t you follow me? But ten days ago, I heard clearly that he was going to take my head off! " Lin whirlwind blinked and blinked some confused double pupil, completely disregarding the redness and swelling on his face, stood up and looked at the direction of his escape. No one really came after him, so he took a long sigh of relief.


    That kind of escape from the heaven''s sense of happiness and relaxed face, let all see, are not aware of a burst of pity!


    How frightened was this kid that he felt so happy even though he was alive?


    Looking at all these people in front of Zhenguo stone, they originally sympathized with Chu Qingcheng''s sufferings, but now it seems that Lin Fengfeng''s experience is even more bitter!


    Lin Rufeng, the leader of the happy Lin family, is green and red on his face. He is not only angry by this boy, but also ashamed by this guy!


    Yaya bah, let you participate in the contention of a hundred schools of thought is to give me a long face, not to sell ugly and disgraceful!Originally, he was still laughing at them at the beginning of the Huayu Building, and was repaired by Huangpu Qingtian. He was humiliated and couldn''t raise his head. But now, seeing his disciples so humiliated and demoralized, he turned his head more shamefully and did not dare to look at others any more.


    Oh, it''s the secular!


    Chu Qingcheng, they seem to have realized something, the eyes are not from a light, once again lit up the light of hope.


    Huangpu Qingtian coldly looked at Lin''s eyes and asked, "do you mean that you saw that man ten days ago? But with your strength, if he really wants to kill you, how can you escape? "


    "Well, this I I have not seen him Lin whirlwind seemed to be over frightened and confused. After thinking for a long time, he faltered and said, "but I heard his voice. I can''t be wrong. He said he would take my head off


    "What? Just hearing the sound scared you into this virtue and escaped for ten days? Useless things


    However, he didn''t say that it was OK. As soon as he said it, Huangpu Qingtian looked more angry and wanted to slap him twice more! Lin Rufeng is even more angry straight bite teeth, this is really too damn shame!


    You are also one of the six dragons. How can you be scared away by a word? Besides, you haven''t seen anyone else!


    They all looked at him with disdain and sneered. Even the people in front of the Zhenguo stone also showed sarcasm. When they turned their heads to look at Lin Rufeng, the happy Lin family owner was so ashamed that he wanted to bury his head in his pants.


    A group of women in Huayu Building knew how to resist when they met a strong enemy. You ya, a big man, actually did something to escape after hearing the wind. It''s really a shame to have fun in the forest!


    Lin whirlwind also seemed to feel the burning eyes on him. He could not help but glared at youyushan and Yan Bangui, who were sneering at each other, and said angrily, "what are you two laughing at? If you change places, you two will have to turn around and run away in fear of the situation at that time."


    "Ha ha Yes, that boy is really terrible. We admit that we dare not fight with him alone. But no matter how bad it is, it''s impossible to escape. At least, we have to take a look at him, don''t we? Ha ha... " The corner of his mouth is slightly tilted, you Yu mountain and Yan Bangui look at each other, and they all laugh.


    Hearing this, the affiliated family behind him also couldn''t help laughing, but he was afraid of the power of the joyful forest, but immediately put his mouth on the bet.


    But the appearance of wanting to smile but not daring to smile was to hold back his face red and feel uncomfortable.


    Lin Xuan''s face was purple and white, and he roared: "you know what a fart! You don''t know how dangerous the situation was at that time! Although the boy didn''t show up, he killed Lao Tzu''s hand from thousands of miles away. If you encounter such a strange thing, you two will not run away? "


    Say, Lin whirlwind also raised his arm that broke a hand, face all is angry color.


    All of a sudden, the laughter stopped suddenly. Everyone looked at the bare wrist, but they couldn''t laugh any more. There was only endless fear on their faces!


    This, how can it be?


    Huangpu Qingtian also couldn''t help but shrink his eyes. He grabbed the wrist and said, "you mean, you didn''t see anyone else at all, so he could give up your hand?"


    "Yes, I don''t know what''s going on. All of a sudden, it''s gone. What''s more, when he warned me, a hundred foot high mountain was constantly shaking, as if the mountain god came. It scared me to death at that time! In this case, can I not run? " Lin whirlwind wiped the cold sweat on her forehead and seemed to have lingering fear.


    Hearing this, all the people were already speechless.


    He couldn''t find out the hand of Lin whirlwind, the fastest of the six dragons, thousands of miles away. Is this something that people can do?


    Not only the people present, but also all the people in front of Zhenguo stone in Yunlong city were shocked. Such strange magic power, even if the master of shenzhao can''t do it!


    Huangpu Qingtian''s eyes narrowed slightly, turned his head and pointed to Chu Qingcheng and cried out: "you see that boy and tell him that my young master is stationed ten miles away from the East. If you want to return to this elixir, let him come to me. I''d like to see how he took this elixir from thousands of miles! "


    The voice just fell, Huangpu Qingtian waved his robe sleeve, turned to leave, eyes are war.


    I''m afraid that in the whole universe, the only one who can make him fight is Zhuo fan!


    Chu Qingcheng and others are moved slightly. This is simply a war book, and it is also a war book for the Emperor Dragon, Huangpu and Qingtianxia! In the eyes of some martial arts enthusiasts, however, it is difficult to get the highest courtesy.


    In particular, Xie Tianshang is almost jealous of Zhuo fan! If Huangpu Qingtian could give him a letter of war, he would be happy for a whole year!


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Qingcheng pondered a little, and said faintly, "although this boy is heartless, it really depends on him whether he can find this place this time! All of you, please go out to find Zhuo fan''s whereabouts! "


    "YesThey all drank and nodded. Zhuo fan, is already their last hope to restore their dignity


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    Among the shadowy mountains and forests, a team of nearly a hundred people marched leisurely forward. Talking and laughing, it seems that they don''t take this dangerous mountain of beast king seriously!


    At the head of the team, they were led by a bored young man, who seemed rather bored. They yawned every two steps, which was indescribable.


    This man is the God fearing dragon, Zhuo fan!


    Since he saved Luo Yunhai and other people, he took over them, became their temporary leader, and took them on the road together.


    However, the strength of these people is too poor. They are all disciples of the second and third class families. They can''t keep up with him. So he had to slow down and accommodate them.


    Originally, at the beginning, people were afraid and trembling when they were walking in the mountain forest. However, after several times of level 4 and 5 spirit beasts coming out, Zhuo fan scared them away with just one look.


    Many talents are more surprised at zhuofen''s ability, and at the same time, they are also at ease. At the end of the day, it was as pleasant as sightseeing. Anyway, as long as Zhuofan is there, they are safe to wander here. They are more and more lazy.


    Seeing this situation, Zhuo fan had a kind of intention to throw them away several times. However, Luo Yunhai had been enlightened by Dugu zhantian for many years, so he couldn''t bear to do so. Zhuo fan had no way, so he took the nearly 100 cumbersome things and slowly searched for the gate and key!


    That''s right. Zhuo fan doesn''t look for the Yi Shen Dan. He only looks for the array door and key.


    Now he can''t wait to see a gate in front of him, and then he has two keys, yin and Yang, to plug in the door, and then he will be completely free!


    But it''s a pity that I''ve been wandering in the forest for five days. Let alone the key, I haven''t found a gate of that size!


    Zhuo fan sighed helplessly. He turned his head and looked at the people who were talking and laughing behind him. He said coldly, "don''t laugh. You''re not here for an outing. You should be more serious. You should carefully look for the gate and key. Don''t let go of every bush. Find it as soon as possible, we can go back as soon as possible! At that time, Hello, Laozi is better. Do you hear me? "


    "Yes The people looked awe inspiring and respected Zhuo fan''s orders. But within three minutes, the old ways began to sprout again. No danger approaching, no one is so nervous and has a strong desire to survive!


    Zhuo fan has a black line on his forehead. He really wants to throw a few people into the mouth of the spirit beast to make an example.


    However, when Xue Ningxiang was present, he couldn''t bear to do so!


    Yaya, bah, when did I feel so soft?


    Zhuo fan in the heart of a dark scold, eyes burning with anger.


    At this time, Xue Ningxiang came to him with a beautiful smile and put on a hand-made garland for him and said, "brother Zhuo, this is for you. Don''t be angry again!"


    "No, I''m not angry at all!" Reluctantly, the corner of his mouth grinned upward. Zhuo fan showed a smile that was worse than crying.


    Luo Yunhai covered his mouth and almost laughed. At the same time, he was glad. Fortunately, there are Ning''er elder sister here. Otherwise, with brother Zhuo''s temper, seeing such a loose look of these guys, they would have begun to practice!


    And with his cruel means, once he practices, hem It''s no different from hell. How many of these nearly 100 people can get out of here alive is still a question.


    Think of these Luo family guards around him, the elimination rate when training, Luo Yunhai can''t stop fighting a shiver!


    Although these ten young guards are strong like monsters, they are all trained by death. In Zhuo fan''s absence, Pang Tongling once revealed this cruel secret to him.


    In those years, one of the more than 100 elite youths survived, which was lucky!


    This can''t help but let him be scared out of a cold sweat at that time. Where is this training guard, it is to build a Shura killer for Luo family!


    At that time, he had been fighting with Dugu for more than three years. Although he also felt that the skills of these young guards were very abnormal, and their courage was far better than that of the veteran soldiers who had been fighting for decades, he could not bear to think of the cruel training. After consulting with his sister, he stopped.


    So far, the Luo family has never recruited and trained such a young guard!


    And all this, he has not had time to tell Zhuo fan, or dare not tell him at all. I''m afraid Zhuo fan will scold him again after he knows it!


    Thinking of this, Luo Yunhai pondered for a moment, and finally decided to hide it from him. Ha ha


    Rustle!


    All of a sudden, a burst of grass to hear the rate of the voice, Zhuo fan eyebrows a pick, to see there: "who, come out, otherwise you will always become a corpse and stay there!"


    "Well, brother Zhuo, it''s It''s me


    A timid voice sounded, and then Dong Xiaowan went out of the grass with a red face, while Dong Tianba followed her, a burst of helplessness. Every time his sister saw Zhuo fan, she always looked so shy, but people never looked at her directly!Sure enough, Zhuo fan just glanced at her and turned to Dong Tianba. On the contrary, Xue Ningxiang ran over excitedly, took her hand, and said excitedly, "sister Wan''er, it''s very nice of you to be OK!"


    Dong Xiaowan nods his head and smiles. He glances at Zhuo fan, but he sighs in his heart.


    "Why, haven''t you found any other allies? Then join us, old and weak women and children disabled team Zhuo fan pointed to a group of people who had no fighting spirit behind him, and acted cruelly.


    Poof!


    Xue Ningxiang and Dong Xiaowan chuckled together. Xue gave him a angry look and said with a smile, "brother Zhuo, how can we be so weak as you said? At that time, we had less than 100 people to fight against Lin whirlwind''s thousand people brigade, but we killed them and cried bitterly


    Xue Ningxiang held his head up with pride, but the group of people were not modest and nodded their heads with red faces.


    A black line fell, Zhuo fan glared at them fiercely, and said faintly: "you also mean to admit that, since you were so fierce at that time, why are you so depressed?"


    "That''s not to blame you?" Xue Ningxiang chuckled, her eyes turned, and she couldn''t say, "it''s because you''re so strong that we have such a sense of security. Of course we lost our fighting spirit!"


    Zhuo fan can''t help crying and laughing, can this reason also be true?


    However, because it was Xue Ningxiang''s words, Zhuo fan readily accepted it. If other people dared to argue with him, he would have kicked him out!


    And Dong Xiaowan looks at Xue Ningxiang''s eyes, but she doesn''t feel envious. She can make fun of brother Zhuo so wantonly!


    Dong Tianba looked at his sister''s lost eyes, shook his head for a while, turned to Zhuo fan, and said: "brother Zhuo, to be honest, I''ve come to look for you at the order of the Lord Chu!"


    "Chu Qingcheng?"


    Zhuo fan could not help being stunned, but felt a kind of uneasiness in his heart: "er Why do you want me to win the first place in this hundred schools of thought if she doesn''t quickly find the array door, key and Yi Shen Dan? "


    After a deep look at him, Dong Tianba said faintly: "in fact, it''s not really the master of Chu looking for you, but Huangpu Qingtian has sent you a letter of war! He has an elixir in his hand. When he heard that you didn''t show up, he cut off Lin Fengfeng''s hand. He challenged you to see if you could take the pill from him! "


    "So the boy will stay in one place for me to challenge?" Eyebrows do not feel a pick, Zhuo fan''s eyes twinkle with light.


    Pondering a little, Dong Tianba nodded slightly: "it should be like this!"


    "Well, let the silly boy wait. I will go to find the other three Yi Shen Dan and the key to the array gate. After collecting them completely, I will take the last one with him, and then I will win."


    Zhuo fan grinned and looked at the people behind him: "ha ha ha We have a lot of time to waste, and you don''t have to worry about meeting people from the imperial clan. Now I''m going to look for it separately, especially the Yishen pill. If you find it, you will get a reward


    Roar!


    There was a burst of excitement and shouts. Follow Zhuo fan to mix, as expected, the momentum is extraordinary, extraordinary ah!


    However, Dong Tianba was already dumbfounded and said in a hurry: "wait, brother Zhuo, if you don''t keep the appointment, won''t people think you''re timid? As allies, where are our faces and dignity? We will never be able to raise our heads in front of them and be ridiculed. We''re waiting for you to find us a place


    "Fool, you just say you can''t find Lao Tzu? Besides, a moment of honor or disgrace is a fart, and interests are the most important! When Lao Tzu has found everything, he will go back and slap them in the face, and the face will be paid. That will be the final victory. Why are you so anxious to find a place for? "


    Zhuo fan grinned and laughed shamelessly: "I never care about these empty things. The actual interests matter most, ha ha ha..."


    As soon as this statement was made, the crowd burst into laughter.


    This Chong Tian demon dragon is really weird and unconventional. It''s no wonder that for so many years, even the emperor has no way to deal with him!


    You think that a letter of war can make people fight under the pressure of face. As a result, they don''t take face seriously at all and even tell you morality!


    How do you deal with this kind of enemy?


    It''s true that the magic dragon is not limited to one pattern. It''s the best devil way!


    People look at Zhuo fan''s eyes, not only do not feel that he is timid, dare not to fight, humiliating, but think that he is brave and resourceful, playing the enemy in the palm of his hand, is really a generation of hero.


    Follow him, so promising


    Knowing Zhuo fan''s temperament and seeing so many people making noises, Dong Tianba sighed helplessly, shook his head and said, "in this case, I can only tell you what you mean! Just in this way, the master of Chu had to swallow his anger for a while... "


    "Wait, it''s me who Huangpu Qingtian wants to fight. If I don''t go, it''s a big deal. She''s ashamed to have my ally. What can she swallow? " Eyebrows do not feel a pick, Zhuo fan strange way.


    Hearing this, Dong Tianba sighed and told the whole story in detail, and Zhuo fan was more and more gloomy.Finally, Dong Tianba shook his head helplessly: "the master of Chu had been in despair for a while, and he had already ordered us to find the key and return home. It was only later that the Qingtian battle in Huangpu gave rise to a glimmer of hope. But you don''t want to go, so... "


    "Well, you don''t have to say it!"


    He waved his hand slowly, and a anger flashed in Zhuo fan''s eyes, and his fists tightly clenched: "since it was the boy who took the fight first, I must find it back!"


    Hearing this, Dong Tianba was overjoyed, but before he was excited and cheered, he rushed to lead Zhuo fan and others. Zhuo fan''s next words, but let his body suddenly a shock, seems to have realized the place nodded.


    "If you dare to move me, you have to pay me a price..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    Still in the lush forest, Chu Qingcheng and others, after receiving the battle letter from Huangpu Qingtian on that day, simply stationed in front of the wooden array gate and stopped walking around. They just sent people and horses around to search for Zhuo fan''s figure.


    However, after eight or nine days in a row, there was still no clue about the reward. This can not help but make their faces depressed, do not know when to find the venue back.


    If it goes on like this, their morale will collapse completely. Next, you don''t have to take part in the contention of a hundred schools of thought. It''s good to escape back!


    Oh!


    All of them sighed helplessly in their hearts. They would never have thought that so many of them would be so powerless to place their hope on one person.


    People in front of the wooden town stone are also looking forward to it. Whether it''s the Huayu Building or the emperor''s gate, they want to see who can lead the war between Huangpu Qingtian and Zhuo fan!


    "Is that where the wooden gate is located


    "Yes, and they are stationed in front of Chu Lou Lord!"


    All of a sudden, a familiar voice of conversation sounded, and the faces of the people forced to color did not feel their eyes lit up and looked at the direction. But just as the grass stirs, Zhuo fan, led by Dong Tianba''s brother and sister, suddenly comes out, followed by Luo Yunhai and Xue Ningxiang!


    All of a sudden, everyone was elated and gathered around. Xie Tianyang, the boy in particular, ran over in high spirits and burst out laughing: "ha ha ha I''ve finally seen you. It''s great that you''re all right! "


    Ha ha I am worthy of being a brother in need. I care about Lao Tzu so much, and it''s worthwhile for me to come all the way to show you. Wait, I''ll come, brother. Your grievances will come to an end. Let me take you to pretend to be forced to fly!


    Zhuo fan smiles and opens his arms to Xie Tianyang.


    However, when Xie Tianyang came to him, he turned his arms around him, and then went straight to Xue Ningxiang. Looking at her and her two brothers, he said, "Ning''er, do you know that we have been separated these days after the transmission. I have been looking for you, but I can''t find you. How anxious I am! Fortunately, there is nothing wrong with you... "


    Xie Tianyang let out a breath, as if a stone fell to the ground. Zhuo fan''s face was trembling, and his head was covered with black lines. He looked at him coldly and said, "Xie Tianyang, we are brothers at all. Don''t you worry about me?"


    "You? A monster, what to worry about? If I worry about myself, I won''t worry about you! " Can''t help but snort, Xie Tianyang disdains ground ground to skim a mouth!


    When they heard this, they all chuckled, but Zhuo fan was so angry that he bit his teeth and really wanted to beat the boy. Even if it is a fake, you ya also give me meaning, show concern or good brotherhood?


    Yaya bah, this thing that forgets your friends when you see the color!


    Looking at Zhuo fan''s indignant face, Dong Tianba seemed to see Song Yu in huayucheng again. He couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha Brother Zhuo, do you remember our talk about huayucheng? Man, it is such an animal, you are the same, understand it! "


    He glared at him fiercely. Zhuo fan didn''t say a word. He hummed in his heart. I''m not the same as your cattle. I don''t put a heart on a woman!


    Dong Tianba shook his head and laughed, but he stopped talking about it.


    Sometimes, the man himself does not know his real self


    With a slight smile, Dong Tianba turned to the nearby Chu Qingcheng and bowed down to salute him. He said solemnly, "Lord Chu, I''ve found Zhuo fan!"


    Slightly nodded, Chu Qingcheng tightly watched there, was surrounded by a crowd of Zhuo fan, face dew frost, stride to the past.


    All of a sudden, Zhuo fan suddenly felt a murderous air, and turned his head to see Chu Qingcheng cold air approaching him. No reason to shake the body, Zhuo fan heart a tremor, the heart was born a fear, but the face is still unchanged!


    "Do you know what you''re here for?" Chu Qingcheng looked at him coldly, without expression.


    Zhuo fan pondered for a while and nodded stiffly: "er Yes


    "Why are you still in a hurry? As an ally, it''s time for you to contribute! " Chu Qingcheng eyes only endless indifference, the tone is like the wind in winter, falling to the freezing point.


    Zhuo fan took a deep look at her, did not speak, turned and quietly spread his wings, flying to the East, but a sigh in his heart.


    Maybe Yunlong city after that, really let Chu Qingcheng hate him to the extreme. However, it is also good that the relationship between them is only alliance, which is much simpler!


    As the devil emperor, he can give up all these things, is the best thing!


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan''s eyes shine a congealing, the speed suddenly speeds up a minute, instantly lost track.


    Looking at the direction of the disappearance of Wei An''s figure, Chu Qingcheng''s two fists were gradually clenched, and only a trace of anger appeared above the face.This kid, really didn''t say a word to me?


    Xiao Dandan came over timidly, took a look at Zhuo fan''s direction of disappearance, and looked at her carefully. He murmured: "Er, sister Qingcheng, did you just treat your husband too fiercely?"


    "What''s fierce but not fierce? That kind of heartless person is not worthy of giving him a good face! And don''t call him husband. He''s not worth calling him by any woman! " Chu Qingcheng glared at her fiercely and yelled.


    Xiao Dandan was so scared that he didn''t dare to speak any more. It was the first time that she saw Chu Qingcheng, who was always aloof and quiet, so angry.


    At this time, not far away the sound of people''s laughter, and then came.


    "Ning''er, you were besieged by more than a thousand people, so you Are you hurt Xie Tianyang listened to Xue Ningxiang''s story about these days, but he was worried.


    Xue Ningxiang waved her hand and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Brother Zhuo came down from the sky and saved us. He also abandoned one of the whirlwind''s hands! As long as brother Zhuo is here, all of us will have no worries! "


    All the others nodded their heads in succession, smiling.


    It seems that Zhuofan let them get the sense of security, they will never forget!


    Xie Tianyang is helpless to curl his mouth, a sour look: "although that boy is fierce, but a bad temper, you can also bear it?"


    "Brother Zhuo has a good temper and is approachable! Although I can''t avoid scolding people, I can''t help but I''ve been getting along very well Xue Ningxiang blinked his big innocent eyes and said naturally.


    The rest of them nodded with laughter. These days, they were just like sightseeing in animal king mountain. Even if they saw the dangerous existence of level 6 spirit beast, they could stop and have a close look. They didn''t have to worry about the beast eating them. Could they not be happy?


    This kind of experience is estimated to be the only time in their life. Maybe they haven''t come to dinner again.


    It can be said that all these are brought to them by Zhuo fan, and people are naturally elated!


    Xie Tianyang looked at all the people''s eyes of worship, especially Xue Ningxiang''s little star in his eyes. He couldn''t help but feel disgusted in his heart. Isn''t it because of you? Otherwise, with the boy''s personality, he would have left these burdens behind.


    Luo Yunhai is also smiling and nodding, sighing that it is lucky to have sister Ning''er with her!


    Chu Qingcheng was more angry when he heard that. How could this boy greet others with a smile, but he was so heartless to him?


    Dong Tianba seemed to see what she was thinking. Dong Tianba gave a dry smile and said quietly, "Lord Chu, there is a sentence that I don''t know how to say it!"


    "Say it Chu Qingcheng cheered coldly.


    After pondering for a while, Dong Tianba blushed and said, "Lord Chu, you also know the romantic past before I went down. It''s a hundred flowers and leaves don''t touch your body..."


    However, before he finished speaking, Chu Qingcheng glared at him angrily. He immediately shook his hand and explained, "Lord Chu, don''t get me wrong. It''s all before. Now I''ve changed my ways and never been to that place again. I''ve become a modest gentleman."


    "What do you mean by that?" Chu Qingcheng snorted coldly, and his eyes twinkled. It seemed that there was something wrong with the answer, and Dong Tianba directly fell on his head.


    However, Dong Tianba was so anxious and sweating that he said with an embarrassed smile, "Lord Chu, I just want to say that although I''m a man of no learning and martial arts skills, I''m not a scholar. But in the matter of men and women, I still have some vision! As I can see, although brother Zhuo is surrounded by butterflies, there are only three people who can get into his eye. Maybe he didn''t even realize it


    "Oh?" Chu Qingcheng eyebrows do not feel a pick, eyes flash a Jingguang, urgent voice: "go on!"


    After wiping his forehead and sweating, Dong Tianba can said with a smile: "according to my observation, these three people are Luo yunshang, the elder sister of the Luo family; Xue Ningxiang, the third miss of Xue family; and the third is the Lord of Chu! He has never really looked at other women, including my younger sister


    "Why am I the third?" Chu Qingcheng face slightly relaxed, but still stubborn Road, between the eyebrows, it seems that there are some do not accept!


    Dong Tianba was sweating a lot. He exclaimed in his heart that women''s jealousy even had to worry about such a roll call. Even Chu Qingcheng, the master of Huayu Building, was no exception!


    But he still smiles and explains, "Master Chu, don''t worry, this It''s not his ranking in his mind, it''s just arranged in different attitudes towards the three of you. Don''t be surprised. "


    Eyebrows did not feel picked pick, Chu Qingcheng slightly nodded, continue to look at him.


    Taking a deep breath, Dong Tianba solemnly said, "in my opinion, brother Zhuo''s heart is more of a responsibility, like a family member''s care, for the eldest lady of the Luo family! It can be said that he treats Miss law as his family, but as for the matter of men and women, it has not yet been discovered! "


    Chu Qingcheng a listen, clearly nodded. Although Zhuo fan is merciless, he is really good to Luo family. He is indeed a man with responsibility and responsibility!Then, Dong Tianba took a look at Xue Ningxiang, who was chatting and laughing not far away, and continued: "as for Miss Xue, she is innocent and innocent. She is a rare and kind person who is not polluted by worldly things. Brother Zhuo should look at her like her sister. As for whether she has developed into a lover, it''s hard to say! "


    Chu Qingcheng looked at the distance, the corner of his mouth had no reason to raise a calm smile. Such innocent little girls, even if they see women, but also particularly pity, let alone those smelly men!


    Finally, Dong Tianba carefully looked at the city of Chu, hesitated for a moment, and murmured: "as for the master of Chu, say something you shouldn''t say. You are so domineering that you deserve the name of Feitian Hanfeng. What does brother Zhuo feel about you may be... "


    "What is it?" Chu Qingcheng emergency road.


    Dong Tianba hesitated for a moment, bit his teeth and said, "my Lord, it is Fear of the inside


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu Qingcheng''s cheeks turned red. At the same time, there was no reason for her to feel happy, sweet and Zizi.


    Fear of the inside, that is not afraid of the wife!


    So, among the three girls, she is the closest to him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    ahchoo! ahchoo! ahchoo!


    Zhuo fan, who was flying in the sky, sneezed three times in a row, and almost shocked him from the height of thousands of miles.


    It''s not just to scold him. It''s like peeling his skin and removing his bones. Who on earth hates him so thoroughly? Is it Chu Qingcheng, resentment has been strong to such a point?


    Cold can not help but beat a shiver, Zhuo fan shook his head, no longer to think, just a nervous heart.


    But what he didn''t know was that it wasn''t because of Chu Qingcheng, but because of his good brother, who was a good friend of wine and meat. He really dissected his mind to his heart, which was no different from peeling and pulling bones.


    Fortunately, he didn''t hear Dong Tianba''s judgment about him. Otherwise, he would be shocked. There are not many other skills of this girl. This kind of thing is just like an expert. I don''t find out who is in my heart, but you do?


    However, Dong Tianba, who often walks by the river but never gets wet shoes, still has such a skill. You can''t accept it!


    Zhuo fan''s head is in a daze and continues to go to the agreed place ten miles away. However, before arriving at the destination, he released his divinity field ahead of time and explored it.


    Hum!


    An invisible wave swept out, Zhuo fan did not feel a light in front of him, and his heart was overjoyed. Huangpu Qingtian, the biggest trouble, is not there!


    What else can be said in this situation? Let''s go to work with him first and then get rid of some small ones! At that time, even if he has any traps and tricks, he will make a mess of them. It''s useless!


    At this moment, he still remembers what Luo Yunhai told him. Huangpu Qingtian may have made some conspiracy against him. Lin Fengfeng said something carelessly at that time, which didn''t seem to be bragging for no reason!


    Zhuo fan is also very wary of this. Although he can escape from danger when he has time, he will not take unnecessary risks. Many masters are dead in their own arrogance, Zhuo fan will never make such a low-level mistake!


    There was a flash of light in his eyes. Zhuo Fanxiu''s voice crossed the sky. It hit a flat open space like thunder. With a roar, there were bursts of sand and dust!


    They all turned their heads and looked. The people here are all disciples of the second and third class families. Their strength is limited. When they encounter such a big disturbance, they can''t help but feel uneasy.


    But when they saw the smoke dispersed and the figure appeared, Qi Qi couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    Dragon, Zhuofan?


    A strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Zhuo fan glanced at the crowd, knowing why he asked, "Laozi came here to take back yishendan. What about Qingtian people in Huangpu?"


    "Er Seeing that you haven''t been here for many days, the eldest young master took you and Mr. Yan to look for the other four pills. Would you like to wait for them? " There is a person who is really an honest man, who told Zhuo fan the whereabouts of the three people in Huangpu Qingtian.


    On hearing this, Zhuo fan had no more scruples. He crossed a strange arc and said, "so you are deliberately putting me up?"


    "Well, no, it''s really you..."


    "Laozi is very angry, and the consequences are very serious!" Without listening to the man''s further explanation, Zhuo fan''s eyes were awe inspiring and said with a cold smile, "I want to kill now. Who do you think I should kill?"


    Hearing this, everyone was about to cry. Isn''t it obvious that you don''t all look at them with your vicious eyes.


    But What''s their business?


    The war letter belongs to Huangpu and Qingtianxia. You didn''t arrive in time to meet the appointment. Instead, you said that we stood up. Is there such a truth in the world?


    We are just a little boy. Why do you have to see us in the same way? We are easy to bully, aren''t you?


    Everyone''s face is a burst of fear, after all, zhuofen''s strength, they have heard about it for a long time. Whether it was the provocation of the seven generations family a few years ago, or the slaughter of thousands of people in the martial arts arena recently, it is a famous event in the world.


    Even six dragons and one phoenix do not want to be easily provoked, let alone they!


    However, there is no way. As the opposing camp, the ferocious spirit of the other side has been found, but several leaders of his side have disappeared, and only their few insignificant figures are in front of them.


    But can they stand it!


    Everyone looked at each other, and they all looked bitter!


    "Zhuo Mr. Zhuo, we are all errands and errands. We can''t be on the stage! If you do something to us, I''m afraid you will insult your identity! " At this time, a person suddenly out of voice, not humble, not arrogant, speaking is still very level.


    They all nodded and praised, with a thumbs up in their hearts.


    Listen to this sentence, but any point of face of the big man, will not be nice to move. After all, the reputation of bullying the weak spreads, but it''s hard to say.


    The more influential people are, the more they pay close attention to this point.


    Like six dragons and one phoenix, as long as they don''t provoke them, they will not attack the weak. It''s not that they are so noble. They just think that they will lose their identity.How can they deserve to die in their hands when they are so small that they don''t even deserve to carry their shoes to adults?


    Therefore, people guess that Zhuo fan is as famous as six dragons and one phoenix. It should also have such high moral integrity. Unfortunately, they were wrong. Zhuo fan is a person who only values practical interests, not Bilian.


    For such a lawless character, you really can not use any honor and morality to restrain him! Because he was born to trample on these things


    Zhuo fan turned his head and looked at the man, but his eyes flashed and Shua. An invisible wave had already crossed his body.


    All of a sudden, the man''s eyes were empty, and he fell down straight. He was dead!


    Mind killing!


    The pupils of his eyes shrank abruptly, and they were all shocked. They retreated in a hurry. On the surface, they were completely replaced by fear.


    Although they have heard about it for a long time, they can''t really feel the horror in their hearts until they really see the magic power of the divine state.


    Zhuo fan glanced at the crowd and said with a faint smile: "I always kill people as I like, and I don''t pay so much attention to it! As for identity Hehe hehe, don''t be so outspoken. I''m just a housekeeper of a third rate family. I''m just like you. I don''t have any identity! Even if I kill you, it''s not humiliating. "


    This speech, the corners of the mouth do not feel even a flat, very depressed!


    This boy is really shameless. He also said that he was a housekeeper of a third rate family. In Tianyu, which third rate family dares to provoke the seventh family?


    The boy seems modest, but he is obviously pretending to be forced!


    It seems that Zhuo fan can''t help laughing and nodding and admitting: "yes, I''m just pretending to be forced. I have nothing to do with you. It doesn''t matter how much you kill. It''s just a kind of entertainment. Who wants you to be the enemy of me? Ha ha... "


    Bang!


    People''s heads seemed to be struck hard by something hard, short circuited. They were stunned and speechless.


    His grandmother''s, killing when the game, this guy is from the hell to climb out of the devil, this can also be used to relieve boredom? This is the reincarnation of the God of death. He doesn''t take human life seriously!


    Even the dandy of the seven royal families could not have such a ridiculous reason to kill.


    Madman, this is a madman!


    All of us have been scared to the extreme, but they also engraved in their hearts a sentence from Zhuo fan, who let you be the enemy of me?


    This sentence can be said to be extremely wonderful. Although people have paid attention to the horror of his killing, a obsession has been planted in his subconscious mind. Don''t fight against Zhuo fan. He is a murderer maniac!


    This is what Zhuo fan wants.


    He won''t let everyone worship him, but he must make everyone afraid of him. People are greedy for life and afraid of death. As long as they were afraid of him, they did not dare to fight with him. Even if Huangpu Qingtian really set some kind of trap for him, as long as these people were used to help, then the critical moment would be lost because of fear.


    This is Zhuo fan to these people, collective planted a heart demon!


    In addition, in order to deepen the evil spirit, Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed with blue light, and a burst of invisible wave was issued, and immediately two or three people fell down!


    This can not help but make the fear in everyone''s eyes more profound.


    "Ha ha ha It''s interesting and interesting. I''ll take you to relieve your boredom while waiting for Huangpu Qingtian to come back! It''s just the next one. Who''s the bad luck


    Zhuo fan''s mouth cocked up a playful smile and swept all the people present in a twinkling of an eye.


    And all who were seen by him, the body is unable to help but shake suddenly, paralyzed down. But in the end, I don''t know who yelled: "run!"


    All the talents responded that they didn''t run at this time. Were they still waiting for the evil spirits to kill them one by one?


    So, after a commotion, they ran away.


    Zhuo fan smiles at all these things and doesn''t chase them. He doesn''t really want to kill so many people. He just scares them.


    Just to make the performance more realistic, Zhuo fan stood up and moved forward two steps. He killed five or six bone forging experts with his mind twice.


    This time, people thought Zhuo fan was going to start chasing, but they were scared to run away. Anyway, with so many people, he can''t catch up with them one by one. There are always people who escape.


    Hope you are that one!


    Everyone''s heart is praying like this, but the speed is not reduced at all!


    Zhuo fan in their behind a burst of strange laughter, scared them even more tired, soon disappeared, but helpless to shake his head!


    He is not a bloodthirsty person, so he just wants to cast a shadow over their hearts. At the critical time, he can hold back Huangpu Qingtian.


    Now that his aim has been achieved, he is too lazy to pay attention to them!Moreover, they have a saying is very right, like Zhuo fan such a person of status, really won''t take them to heart!


    Disdain to smile, Zhuo fan took a deep breath, eyes flashing deep light, waiting for Huangpu Qingtian to return!


    However, just at this time, a slight breath came into his ears.


    The pupil can''t help but coagulate. Zhuo fan suddenly looks at a piece of grass and says: "who, come out!"


    However, not waiting for that person to get up, Zhuo fan is an instant to come there, will hide in the inside of the person a pull up. But when he saw this man, Zhuo fan was stunned and showed a complicated color


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    "Yan Fu?"


    Zhuo fan didn''t feel startled, and a hesitation flashed in his eyes.


    Yan Fu is a proud disciple of Yan Song, a poisonous drug king. He is very popular with him. When Yan Song was under his command, part of the reason was that he was forced to surrender by threatening him to kill his apprentice!


    It can be seen that how much attention he has been paid to his disciple in old Yan''s mind!


    Therefore, Zhuo fan once wanted to find a chance to pull Yan Fu over, which was also a reunion between them. However, such an opportunity has never appeared.


    Either Zhuo fan was delayed by other affairs, or he couldn''t find Yan Fu''s whereabouts for a while. Finally, I finally met him in Yunlong City, but I was right under the eyes of the seventh generation family. It was not easy to explain anything to him.


    Who knows at this moment, the two people are so many years, the first intimate contact, but in such an embarrassing situation, can not explain clearly with him.


    Otherwise, we should let Huangpu Qingtian know that they are digging a corner under their noses. It''s nothing to hate him. Anyway, we are enemies.


    But if the boy is implicated and killed, Zhuo fan will feel sorry for Yan Song!


    He never owes human feelings in his life. He is the same to everyone!


    Yan Fu sees Zhuo fan holding him, but he doesn''t mean to hurt him. Instead, he looks at him with a strange look. His body is shrinking, and he stops shaking. His uneasy heart calms down a little!


    When he saw Zhuo fan fall down, he was afraid that he would hate the past and take him out of anger, so he hid himself in the grass in advance. Later, I heard that he wanted to kill people for fun. He was even more afraid to hide inside and dare not come out.


    Just want him to be able to leave after he has killed everyone, and he won''t notice him.


    But who knows, the crowd scattered, the big devil didn''t go after him, instead, he fell in the grass alone, and Zhuo fan was found.


    This can not help but let him, surprised and afraid!


    But soon, he found that Zhuofan did not seem to harm his meaning. Yan Fu raised his head, looked indignantly at Zhuo fan, and said, "hum, you devil, killed my master. I swear to kill you and avenge his old man!"


    "By you?" Zhuo fan eyebrows a pick, faint voice.


    The corner of his mouth was shriveled, and Yan Fu was humiliated. He bit his teeth and said, "yes, with my strength, I''m not your opponent at all! Now it''s in your hands again. Hum, kill me if you have the seed. Send me to see my master! It''s useless for my apprentice to avenge him. But at least, in the underworld, he can still serve his old man


    Zhuo fan''s face moved and nodded in his heart.


    Although the boy is timid and coquettish, his filial piety to his master is rare! No wonder Yan Lao loves him so much!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, and your master also..." Not from a chuckle, Zhuo fan just want to open his mouth to explain, but suddenly heard the sound of breaking empty, face color suddenly a Su, voice also stopped.


    Whew! Whew!


    Four figures, Wu ran fell in front of Zhuo fan a hundred meters away, the head of the people, is the earth shaking Emperor Dragon, Huangpu Qingtian. The other three are Youyu mountain, Yan Bangui and Lin whirlwind.


    At the sight of Zhuo fan''s appearance, the three people are all dignified, only Huangpu Qingtian looks indifferent, but the war spirit in that eye is burning up.


    "Here you are Huangpu Qingtian faint voice.


    Turning his head and looking at him, Zhuo fan''s mouth was slightly tilted, and the evil way was: "Prince Huangpu''s invitation, how dare Zhuo fan not come?"


    Looking around at more than a dozen corpses on the ground, Qingtian of Huangpu said leisurely, "as expected, the magic dragon in the sky is just like the rumors in the outside world. Wherever you go, you have to make a big disturbance, even a few small ones are not let go!"


    "Well, yes, with your strength, you can''t get along with them. Is it a bit of a loss?" You Yu mountain is also a cynical way.


    He shrugged his shoulders, and Zhuo fan refused to comment: "it''s just playing casually. Why, I can''t bear these little ones?"


    "That''s not true. It''s just that I''m here. If you want to play, I''ll accompany you." Huangpu Qingtian shook his head without any expression, as if he didn''t pay attention to these lives.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Yan Fu in Zhuo fan''s hand and said coldly, "that boy, you should kill quickly. After that, I will learn your skill!"


    As soon as he said this, Yan Fu was cold and his body was shaking, and his face was filled with grief and indignation.


    I can''t imagine that since his master''s death, he has become nothing more important than some small minions of the second and third class families. Not only the eldest son of the imperial family, but also emperor Pu Qingtian didn''t value his life and death. Even Yan Bangui, who was a member of the same family, didn''t say a word for him after hearing this!


    Ho ho ho The same door is so indifferent, let alone an outsider!


    It''s just that we both master and apprentice can die together in zhuofen''s hand, which is a worthy death. At least, drovan is our enemy. If one day to die in their own hands, that is the real injustice and unwilling!His heart was full of ashes. Yan Fuchang took a puff and closed his eyes tightly, but his teeth were biting fiercely. Although he wanted to put down in his heart, how could he end up so easily?


    At this moment, the person he hates most in his heart is not Zhuo fan, but the family that gave birth to him and raised him


    After a deep look at him, Zhuo fan nodded in his heart, then slowly grabbed his neck and held him high. However, he did not know whether or not he took his body for half a circle. When he stopped, he already put his back on the four people of Huangpu Qingtian, blocking their sight.


    "Yan Fu, a sad character like you, it seems more painful to live than to die! Hey, hey, hey Lao Tzu likes to watch the enemy and suffer in the world. So this time, I won''t kill you! But if you still want to die, come to Laozi. I will make it! I''ll take you to hell to see your dead Master


    Zhuo fan bit the last sentence very heavily and patted Yan Fu on the chest. But what no one has seen is that in this moment, Zhuo fan has secretly put a jade slip into his arms.


    His eyes opened suddenly. Yan Fu looked at Zhuo fan strangely, but he saw a mysterious smile on his mouth: "remember, if the world is too hard, you can come to me at any time! I will take you to hell to see your master


    As soon as the voice dropped, Zhuo fan threw Yan Fu out.


    After Yan Fu landed on the ground, he fell to the ground, but he was stunned in his eyes. One hand tightly covered his chest. I didn''t know what Zhuo fan meant.


    Huangpu Qingtian seemed to have doubts. His eyes narrowed and he said coldly, "Zhuo fan, the duck is released. This kind of thing is very rare on you!"


    "I can''t help it. I''m kind-hearted." Not from shrugging, Zhuo fan shamelessly laughs.


    But as soon as he said this, all of them turned their eyes together, and there was more than resentment in their hearts. If you are kind-hearted, there will be no devil under that day!


    His eyes narrowed, and Huangpu Qingtian said, "it''s just a matter of tight hands. You don''t want to work hard? Then, let me do it for you! "


    The voice just fell, Huangpu Qingtian suddenly rushed to Yan Fu and hit him with one hand.


    When Yan Fu saw this, he was shocked. The other three were puzzled and exclaimed in surprise.


    Even if Yan Fu is no longer useful, it is their own people. Why did the eldest son suddenly attack him?


    However, just as Yan Fu was so scared that he was about to urinate, his palm suddenly stagnated and could stop at a centimeter in front of his forehead. The strong palm wind blowing his black hair, but let him produce a cold sweat in a moment. The whole body was stiff.


    His eyes narrowed again. Huangpu Qingtian turned his head and looked at Zhuo fan. However, he was looking at his palm with interest, and his eyes seemed to be a little excited.


    From time to time, he nodded his head, as if to encourage himself to chop this one. As if to say, he is still waiting to see this, his own people fighting, dog bite dog!


    Taking a deep breath, Huangpu Qingtian takes back his hand and stares at Zhuo fan''s face again. A doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Is it true that this young master guessed wrong?


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you chop it down?" Zhuo fan raised his head with interest and said with a smile.


    With a slight smile, Huangpu Qingtian said faintly: "although this boy is useless, I want to deal with him very much. But fortunately, I have a good heart and can''t do it! "


    As soon as this speech came out, they looked at each other again and laughed together.


    Only the other four felt a chill!


    These two most ferocious emperors and tyrants are so shamelessly boasting of their kindness. Can we be saints?


    Hum, what a shameless man!


    of course, such Tucao can only think about it, but they dare not make complaints about it. Otherwise, a thundering Emperor Dragon and a flying devil dragon will rush forward together. Will you tear them to pieces?


    Through the forest pterosaur forest whirlwind, is a best example!


    A squint glance at the man who has only one leg and one hand. The other three are quite aware of the current situation and keep silent. Let Zhuo fan and Huangpu Qingtian compete there and never complain!


    However, what everyone didn''t notice was that, not far from them, a gray shadow was staring at it all the time and commenting with interest.


    "Oh? Is this the opponent that makes the Emperor Dragon and Emperor Pu Qingtian have to pay attention to? Ha ha Interesting, really extraordinary! Even compared with Huangpu Qingtian, this boy named Zhuofan is more in line with my magic taste! Good strength, good means, but I don''t know Who is better than them! After all, I''m not a garbage collector. I''ll take the losers back! "


    It was also a burst of laughter, and the shadow exuded a strong evil smell. It was as if they were selecting livestock. They were watching closely and motionless."I can''t imagine that Tianyu has produced a lot of good things over the years. This trip is not empty. Ha ha... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    "Well, don''t talk about it. The purpose of your coming today is for this elixir! I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to get it from me


    After a round of trial and error, Huangpu Qingtian''s mouth curled up with a strange radian and raised the storage ring in his hand. Finally, he got into the topic. His eyes also showed a burning light: "come on, let me see your real skills!"


    Zhuo fan shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "ha ha ha Do you think I''m an idiot? It''s not good for me to fight with you in your territory! "


    "Yes, indeed!" He nodded clearly, and a cruel look flashed in Huangpu Qingtian''s eyes: "but if you don''t start, what are you here for today? You can''t beat me, but you can''t get this one... "


    Shua!


    However, his voice did not fall, but a sudden wave of invisible waves flashed, and the ring on his finger had disappeared in an instant. When it appears again, it is already in Zhuofan''s hands.


    Zhuo fan looked at him jokingly. A golden halo was shining in his right pupil. He said with a wicked smile: "you just What do you say


    The pupil of the eye shrinks abruptly, and all of them turn pale.


    At this moment, people are a look of shock, can not believe to see Zhuo fan there, for a long time can not speak. Even if it has always been indifferent, Mount Tai collapsed in front of the same color Huangpu Qingtian, at this time, his eyes have been flashing a terrible light.


    This kid What did you do just now?


    But in the distance has been observing their shadow, at this time also can''t help but cry out, issued an unbelievable voice: "this This boy, what kind of skill is he practising? He can''t even see the strange in it. What a strange thing


    With a cold look at them, Zhuo fan sneered and said, "I''m just here to take this elixir pill. Since Dan has arrived, I won''t be with you. Goodbye!"


    With that, Zhuo fan shook his wings, turned into a flash of lightning, and flew into the cloud and disappeared in a flash.


    Looking at his disappearing figure from afar, all the people were surprised and could not make any sound, as if they had been completely stunned by his magical means.


    For a long time, all the talents were relieved, and the face of Huangpu Qingtian was also slightly depressed. It was the first time for him to be teased like this and lose so quickly.


    "Young master, this..." Youyu mountain comes to Huangpu Qingtian with a dignified face.


    Huangpu Qingtian slowly waved his hand and turned to look at the forest whirlwind in the distance. He said faintly, "where''s the ring? Take it!"


    Hearing this, Lin whirlwind ran all the way to him and flattered him: "Hey, hey The eldest childe is so clever that he has already given me the ring containing pills. If that Zhuo fan took it back and saw that the ring was empty, he would be very angry. Ha ha... "


    Listening to the squashing laughter, Huangpu Qingtian took a long breath, but did not tease the pleasure of his opponent. On the contrary, he looked depressed and took the ring in his hand and held it tightly. He was unwilling in his eyes: "originally, this swap plan is in case of unexpected needs. He would never have thought that my childe would be so relieved that he would give you the disabled to keep the pills! But I didn''t expect to use it so soon


    "Zhuo fan, it''s a tough opponent to deal with!" Clenching his fist tightly, Huangpu Qingtian''s eyes are full of fierce color.


    Lin whirlwind was depressed for a while, and now even Huangpu Qingtian called him disabled. But the other two men all nodded solemnly.


    However, just at this time, a burst of buzzing waves issued, Huangpu Qingtian''s eyes suddenly coagulated, opened his fist, but only saw the ring in his hand, even disappeared.


    In the heart does not feel a cluttering, Huangpu Qingtian turns his head to look around, roars: "Zhuo fan!"


    "Well, what do you want me to do?" A crash, Zhuo fan from a piece of grass to run out of the way with a smile.


    This time, the three people did not realize that they were all shocked, and they hid behind the emperor Pu Qingtian in a hurry. Isn''t this boy seeing that he has already flown away? How can he come back?


    Huangpu Qingtian bit his teeth and glared at him fiercely and said, "what happened just now, you did it again!"


    "Yes, who told you to fool me with a fake?" With a grin, Zhuo fan threw the second ring in his hand, looked at Huangpu Qingtian and sneered: "Mr. Huangpu, I can''t believe that when you are timid, you dare not tell me the real pill and cheat me. Do you say that you are not sure of me? "


    The body of the earthquake, Huang Pu Qingtian heart dark anger, but sneer out: "just now I did not say that his hands with the overflow God Dan, just waved just casually, is your own misunderstanding, how can you blame me for cheating?"


    "Ha ha ha Sophistry He couldn''t help laughing. Zhuo fan put the two new rings on his hand and laughed, "but since the pills have already arrived, I''ll really go this time. Goodbye, everyone


    As soon as the voice falls, Zhuo fan disappears instantly.


    All of us were shocked. I was shocked and puzzled. What kind of supernatural power can we come and go so strangely! Huangpu Qingtian is to send out the yuan God, so as not to return to Zhuo fan again and Yin them.But it is obvious that Zhuo fan is really gone this time, and the yuan God of Huangpu Qingtian can no longer detect his breath.


    His face was more gloomy, and Qingtian in Huangpu was as miserable as eating a dead fly. He is in front of the wooden array door, in front of so many people, to Zhuo fan''s letter of war.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhuo fan took back the pills without any effort so quickly. Where would his face go?


    Youyu mountain, with a worried face, came to Huangpu Qingtian and murmured: "eldest son, it doesn''t matter if you gain or lose for a moment. The key is that Zhuo fan is weird and unpredictable. How should we deal with his appearance and disappearance in the future! If we can''t trap him, he will only kill us in the future, but we won''t touch a single hair of him. This is quite unfavorable to us! "


    Hearing this, the other two nodded slightly and sighed in their hearts. After seeing Zhuo fan''s transposition, they really have a deep sense of powerlessness!


    "No problem!"


    Slowly, he waved his hand, and there was a flash of light in the eyes of emperor Pu Qingtian: "this is something Mr. Leng has expected! Our previous plan was specially prepared for him


    "You mean..." Youyushan was slightly stunned and then nodded clearly: "I understand. Now I will bring back those who just scared away and let them step up their training..."


    "No need!"


    However, before he finished his words, Huangpu Qingtian waved his hand coldly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "those guys have been scared by Zhuo fan before, and they have no use value any more. Let them live and die in this animal king mountain. There are also some affiliated families that we haven''t found. Go and gather them together and let them do it! "


    Not from slightly a Leng, the hearts of the people under a Lin. Huang Pu Qingtian is really heartless enough to do things. These people have been following them for more than ten days, and they are also dutiful. They even said they abandoned them.


    As if to see what they thought, Huangpu Qingtian said with a cold smile: "do you know the difference between help and burden?"


    They all looked at each other and shook their heads.


    With a smile, Huangpu Qingtian said contemptuously: "help is the power to help you succeed, and the burden will only drag you down! At the critical moment, it may kill you


    The three blinked, but there was still a trace of confusion in their eyes. Of course, they all knew this truth. But what is the meaning of Huangpu Qingtian dialect?


    The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, and a strange smile crossed. Huangpu Qingtian said faintly: "these people may have been our help before, and they can help us to control Zhuo fan. But now, they are scared by Zhuo fan and become a burden to us. If we let them continue to participate in this operation, we may lose our lives at a critical time! So I''m going to throw them away, or do you want to be dragged down by them and die in Zhuofan''s hands? "


    As soon as this speech was uttered, all the talents suddenly realized and nodded, and their eyes toward Huangpu Qingtian were more revered.


    The emperor Pu Qingtian is worthy of being the eldest son of the imperial clan. He is indeed far sighted and decisive. He is indeed a general of the emperor! Looking at their shadow from afar is also slightly nodding, to Huangpu Qingtian''s decision to express appreciation!


    Glancing at them lightly, Huangpu Qingtian continued: "you Yushan, aren''t you surprised why I let go of Huayu Building? Ha ha Now I can tell you, because those people are zhuofen''s burden. If they die, Zhuo fan appears and disappears, who can control him? On the contrary, with such a large group of people as Chu Qingcheng dragging, we can master his movements, and it will be much easier to deal with them! "


    Eyes do not feel a bright, three people together up thumbs up, praise Huangpu Qingtian foresight.


    That''s right. Even if the group of people in Chu Qingcheng are together, they are not in the least dangerous. Kezhuofan, however, can make them live in fear every day. When they are confused, they will die.


    To be able to use these people to hold Zhuo fan''s heel is really a brilliant strategy.


    This is the serious conspiracy, even if Zhuo fan knows this, but also can''t avoid, can''t throw away.


    Huangpu Qingtian''s eyes are shining, as if everything is in control.


    At the same time, Zhuo fan flies back in the air, but there is no joy of victory on his face, instead, his face is dignified. Huangpu Qingtian''s mind, he had already guessed, but with Huangpu Qingtian''s thought, he really can''t ignore such a large group of people.


    However, this is not what he worries most. What worries him most is that what he can''t do can be done easily by Huangpu Qingtian.


    That''s right. After he let Yan Fu go, Huangpu Qingtian immediately became suspicious of Yan Fu. Although there was no reason for this doubt, he was able to act decisively against Yan Fu.


    If it had not been for Zhuo fan''s appearance of watching a good play at that time, he would have killed Yan Fu.


    He is such a cruel man who would rather kill wrong than let go. At that time, the reason why he didn''t do it was to watch Zhuo fan''s presence. He felt that if he killed wrong, Zhuo fan would laugh at him, but he didn''t do it.Otherwise, Yan Fu would be dead now!


    In this way, one person has too much drag, while the other can do it without scruple. Zhuo fan is already in the inferior position in psychological warfare and is under the control of others everywhere!


    Ah, just say that the evil way should be merciless. There are so many delays. It''s too bad to fight!


    Go back immediately, let them find the gate and key, and send them back first if they say anything!


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan turns into a flash of lightning and flies to the direction of Chu Qingcheng and others


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    Whew!


    A sound of breaking through the air, accompanied by thunder, Zhuo fan''s figure appeared again in front of Chu Qingcheng and others.


    All of a sudden, everyone turned to look, eyes flashing a tense light. Zhuo fan''s trip indicates whether they still have the confidence to fight again.


    All people are in the heart nervous, thousands of pairs of eyes do not blink to look at the cool and proud figure, the heart will be raised in the throat.


    In the same way, the people who are watching in front of the wooden Zhenguo stone are also full of dignified color.


    This is the first confrontation between Zhuo fan and Huangpu Qingtian, the two strongest masters. If Zhuo fan loses, it will have a great impact on their morale. It is estimated that they can return home in advance.


    Moreover, the trust and dependence of those affiliated families on their three aristocratic families will be greatly weakened, which will be extremely detrimental to their development of power, especially in the face of a war with the imperial clan and other aristocratic families!


    A cold sweat seeps from her forehead. After her grandmother Chu Bijun and long Yifei, Xie Xiaofeng and others look at each other, they all have a deep look on their faces.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan glanced at all the people on the scene, and his mouth showed a reassuring smile. He shook off the two more storage rings on his hand and said with a wicked smile, "guess, which ring is the Yi Shen Dan in?"


    First of all, he was slightly stunned. It seemed that people did not fully understand the meaning of his words. But soon, the crowd suddenly burst out a burst of warm cheers!


    Zhuo fan''s words do not mean that he has succeeded in winning Dan?


    Such news is really exciting.


    A few days ago, after seeing the overwhelming power of Huangpu Qingtian, all the people had already fallen into despair. How could they be the opponents of this monster?


    But now, Zhuo fan is from this monster''s hand, will lose the elixir to take back, this is no different to give everyone a shot in the heart, let them have the courage to fight!


    In front of the Zhenguo stone, grandma Chu Bijun also shook her fist. Her face was excited. She turned to long Yifei and Xie Xiaofeng. They all laughed.


    Dugu zhantian took a long breath, staring at the figure inside, and nodded slightly: "although this boy is acting recklessly, he has never let people down at the critical moment! If the two armies are at war, his contribution to winning medicine and revitalizing morale will be much greater than a hundred victories! "


    Fang Qiubai nodded slightly and chuckled. It seems that at the beginning, he chose this boy to restrain Huangpu Qingtian, and he did not choose the wrong person. He is the only one among the younger generation in the world who can do this.


    But soon, Fang Qiubai''s eyes flashed and found a clue. Pointing to the scene reflected in the Zhenguo stone, he whispered to Dugu zhantian: "marshal, what do you think is there?"


    looked at his direction, but alone in the sky, his eyes were suddenly frozen and his heart was scolded. This kid was really not a fuel saving lamp. He even defies the old man''s ban.


    It turned out that in a remote corner of the crowd of the three leagues, the figure of Liu Yizhen, an old man, was flickering, cheering with the crowd.


    We should know that the contention of a hundred schools of thought is a decisive battle for young people under the age of 30. This old man is obviously over age. What''s more, Dugu zhantian, the Grand Marshal, had already announced before the beginning that anyone would dare to fish in troubled waters and would not let go. However, this is not a member of the Luo family


    "Er Mr. Fang, what do you mean? I don''t have a good eye and can''t see clearly! " Dugu zhantian slightly hissed his eyes and pretended to be stupid.


    Fang Qiubai couldn''t help but shake his head. Anyway, they were all facing the Luo family, so muddle along. However, he did not expect that marshal Dugu, who was always strict in military discipline, would cover up for the Luo family!


    What look is not very good, you ya a God shine a master, eyes can not be good?


    It seems that the old man really likes the fifth son, Luo Yunhai. Otherwise, with his forthright and unshakable nature, how can he allow such a blatant fraud?


    However, this is also good, we all work for your majesty, protect the safety of Luo''s family, where we can accommodate, we should not be too strict with the small things!


    At the beginning, Fang Qiubai was afraid that Dugu zhantian would be stubborn. He was business-oriented and did not recognize it. Now, he felt much relieved.


    "Ha ha Nothing. I just saw a very strange spirit animal. I wanted to show the marshal. However, since the Marshal''s eyes are not good, let''s forget it! "


    Fang Qiubai gently helped his beard, smiling rather than laughing. But when he was alone, he had a red face. He realized that he was making fun of himself, and he had gone over his head and ignored it.


    Anyway, he swore that he would do it once and never again!


    Zhuge Changfeng stared at Zhuo fan''s figure, nodded with a smile, and then looked at Huangpu Tianyuan with deep meaning, and chuckled: "ha ha The leader of Huangpu sect, it seems that the young master has lost one notch in the first round of competition


    "Victory or defeat is a common business of the military family, which is not in the way of trouble."However, Huangpu Tianyuan was indifferent and did not reply. The housekeeper beside him, shensuanzi, was cold and changeable. He gave a light smile and nodded to look at Zhuge Changfeng Road.


    It seems that the battle for elixir, Huangpu Qingtian''s defeat, had long been expected and did not care at all.


    After a deep look at him, Zhuge Changfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a faint smile: "Oh? It seems that Mr. Leng seems to have already made a full arrangement already! "


    "Ha ha If you can''t get to the hall of elegance, you can''t make the prime minister laugh! It''s just that you can deal with some little monkeys! " Lengwuchang slightly bowed, and a winning essence flashed in his eyes.


    Zhuge Changfeng nodded his head clearly, then turned to look at the jubilant scene reflected in Zhenguo stone. He shook his head and sighed: "it seems that these little guys are too early to be happy! It''s just These ordinary people are just confused by the temporary victory, but how do you think about it, housekeeper Zhuo. Don''t let me down too much... "


    Zhuge Changfeng looked at the road which was surrounded by all the people. When the figure was presented as a hero, his eyes flashed with light


    On the other hand, Zhuo fan took out the bottle of Yi Shen Dan from the ring, turned around in front of all the people, laughed and said, "look, I''ve got it back, see?"


    "I see it!"


    They all nodded, their faces full of adoration, and they all cried out with excitement.


    The corners of his mouth curled up in a strange arc. Zhuo fan turned his hand and put the bottle of pills into the ring. The crowd was stunned and looked at him strangely.


    This eight grade elixir is a rare treasure. It''s not even a treasure for the seven imperial families. Why don''t you open the bottle and let them have a look at it and accept it?


    However, Zhuo fan is a dry cough, his face suddenly a su: "well, it''s enough to see, everyone dispersed. Go to find other pills and the key to the array gate. We still have to win the contention of a hundred schools of thought as our goal! "


    Er!


    The crowd did not feel that they were all together, and then there were black lines all over their heads.


    "Zhuo fan, you want to eat it alone Xie Tianyang''s cheek couldn''t help but take a puff.


    Zhuo fan pointed to Xie Tianyang''s nose, his face was full of pain, and he scolded: "Xie Tianyang, thanks to my brother in trouble with you, you don''t believe me so much? Can Laozi do such things alone? Is Laozi such a person? "


    "Yes


    All of them nodded together. Xie Tianyang said coldly: "it''s because I''m sad with you that I know more about you! Don''t chirp askew, hurry to hand over the pills, eight grade elixir put you there is not safe! "


    As soon as this was said, the rest of the crowd laughed and coaxed. It''s just that everyone is joking. Zhuo fan is the strongest here. If the pills are not safe there, there will be no insurance.


    Seeing this, Zhuo fan''s face suddenly gave a deep look, and pretended to be angry: "in this case, if you don''t trust me so much, then I will really take it for you! Anyway, this elixir was snatched back by Laozi. If you want to grab one for me


    "Cut!"


    As soon as they shook their hands, they all had no choice but to curl their lips. Xie Tianyang was even more frustrated and said, "see, I understand the boy''s temperament too damn well. If you can''t do it, you''ll have to rob him. If you get what he has, you don''t want to come back. "


    Hearing this, all of them laughed together again. Xue Ningxiang''s face was calm.


    In such a harmonious atmosphere, everyone laughs together freely like a family. Instead, it seems that they are as peaceful and happy as they were when they were in the mountain range of beasts.


    And all this is brought by Zhuo fan! Zhuo fan not only brought morale, but also eliminated people''s fear of Huangpu Qingtian.


    Now they know that even if it is as strong as Huangpu Qingtian, it is not invincible. At least, with Zhuofan, they have a chance to win!


    After a while, after laughing, the three high-level finally entered the topic.


    Xie Tianshang thought for a moment, looked at Zhuo fan and said seriously: "brother Zhuo, you have the strongest strength here now. You should take this Yishen pill again. When your strength rises greatly, we will have a better chance of winning


    After hearing this, they all nodded.


    Although they are also very covetous of the Yi Shen Dan, but who should be, Zhuo fan''s booty should be taken by him. Moreover, after Zhuofan''s strength soars, they have a greater chance of winning other pills. As a league, that''s the best result.


    But Zhuo fan shook his head and sighed: "no, brother Xie, do you really think that Huangpu Qingtian has been holding this eight grade elixir for nearly ten days, but he hasn''t taken it, just to keep his promise and wait for me to get the pill?"


    The eyebrow did not feel to tremble, Xie Tian Shang a face puzzled.


    Zhuo fan chuckled and a deep light flashed in his eyes: "because he dare not!""What?" Everyone looked puzzled. Zhuo fan continued: "it takes a lot of time to refine this eight grade elixir. If during this period, if the enemy attacks, if there is a trace of distraction, the previous achievements will be wasted, and even seriously injured. Therefore, before we have a complete division between the two sides, who has won the pill, dare not refine it at will! "


    As soon as this saying was said, all the talents suddenly realized that they worshipped Zhuo fan more.


    If not for Zhuo fan''s reminding, they may not be able to resist temptation and take it after they really find Yishen pill. At that time, I''m afraid that the enemy will take advantage of it and cause disaster.


    However, they obviously think too much. Huangpu Qingtian still wants to keep them in control of Zhuo fan''s action. How can they be destroyed?


    Moreover, if they know that they have found the pill again, Huangpu Qingtian will surely come to seize it immediately, and they will not have a chance to take it at all!


    With this in mind, Zhuo fan can''t stop sighing. It''s better to send them back as soon as possible


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    "Newspaper!"


    All of a sudden, a loud and clear cry resounded in everyone''s ears. Then, a ragged, sweating figure rushed towards them.


    As soon as he saw them, he knelt on one knee and gasped for breath: "I am Tell you, we have found the whereabouts of the second Yi Shen Dan


    "Oh?" Although Zhuo fan''s advice was in front of them, they still couldn''t stop being excited when another elixir went down. Their eyes were full of greed.


    This is a magic drug that can make a master of shenzhao and elevate the overall strength of the whole family to a higher level. How can people not be coveted?


    So they all rushed together and said, "where is it?"


    "Fifty miles away, blood on the beach!" The man clasped his fist, and his face was excited. He could be regarded as meritorious: "five days ago, we were ordered to go out to look for the whereabouts of master Zhuo, but we found the bottle of Yishen pill there by accident. However, the bottle happened to fall into the habitat of level 3 spirit beasts and blood crocodiles. We dare not do it, so we hurry back to report it! "


    Blood crocodile?


    They looked at each other with awe in their hearts, and their eyebrows were deeply wrinkled.


    Although the blood crocodile is only a third level spirit beast, it is a social spirit beast, extremely fierce. In a large number, even if the sky Xuan God according to the master, also dare not easily provoke.


    And the strength of its strength, the key lies in, this blood crocodile group, after all how big!


    Taking a deep breath, longxingyun looked at the man and said seriously, "what''s the number of this group as you can see?"


    "Er, the villain''s eyes are awkwardness. It''s more than 30000!" Not aware of murmur for a while, that person trembles Wei Wei way.


    Hiss!


    Not from Qi Qi to take a breath of cool air, people looked at each other, are shocked.


    Thirty thousand blood crocodiles, even if hundreds of Tianxuan masters and ten shenzhao masters join hands to attack the enemy, they will never take advantage of it. With their two or three thousand weak generals, how can they enter the fierce land?


    I''m afraid I just went in, and I was gnawed by the blood crocodile, and there was no residue left!


    For a moment, all the people were worried. Qi Qi turned his head and looked at Zhuo fan to see what he could do.


    Zhuo fan''s face was indifferent, but waved his hand and said, "lead the way in front of you."


    "Why, brother Zhuo, do you have a way to deal with it?" Not aware of the light in front of him, all of them were startled.


    With a mysterious smile, Zhuo Fan said: "ha ha Let''s talk about it when we go. "


    When the voice dropped, Zhuo fan stood up and walked with the man to the southwest, leaving only an unfathomable figure of his back, which caused all of them to marvel.


    No wonder a small Luo family will be held up by him. He is a God and man. No matter how hard things are, they seem to have a plan in mind!


    Luo Yunhai and Xue Ningxiang followed Zhuo fan''s more than 100 people from the beginning. Seeing him get up, they also quickly followed him. However, the Luo family and Xue Ningxiang were not involved. The rest of the nearly 100 people were Zhuo fan''s followers wherever they went, regardless of who they were originally affiliated, but they were suspected of being traitors.


    After all, if you are a subordinate family of aristocratic families, such as Jianhou mansion and Qianlong Pavilion, but always follow the Luo family''s buttocks, what is it like? Although we are all allies, we should recognize your master.


    But there is no way to follow Zhuo fan is to be at ease, they are also happy to do so, so they shy face to follow.


    This is thanks to the fact that the Luo family has not officially entered the royal family ranks, otherwise it is estimated that most of the people and horses will be put into the arms of the Luo family!


    "Well, the boy dug in the corner of the wall and took the people away without a sound! I estimate that after the hundred schools of thought contend, most of the families attached to us will turn to the Luo family! " Longxingyun felt his nose and sighed helplessly.


    Xie Tianshang shrugged his shoulders, but his face was still indifferent: "this is the charm of personality. Every outstanding emperor and family owner has this charming temperament, you and I have it! However, in front of Zhuo fan, it is like the light of fireflies competing with the bright moon, completely covered up! "


    Said, Xie Tianshang also took people closely followed up, dragon cloud helpless smile, also rushed to keep up. Chu Qingcheng deeply looked at alone in front of him. Zhuo fan looked very proud. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but he soon followed up.


    In a flash, the gate of the wooden array was empty, and all the people had already pulled out and marched towards the bloody beach!


    All the people in front of the wooden town stone had nothing to look at, so they took back their eyes and sat down in front of the seats that Dugu zhantian had specially prepared for them.


    But Zhuo fan is how to take back the elixir from Huangpu Qingtian, but let everyone still enjoy talking about it!


    After all, it doesn''t look like he''s been through a fierce battle. How could


    On the other hand, Zhuo fan, under the guidance of that man, is walking towards his destination step by step. During this period, it may be that this person has been worried for many days and overworked. His body is extremely weak and his pace is also quite slow.


    This can''t help but make longxingyun and others anxious and eager to leave him first. They will take the lead to go to the bloody beach! At this moment, it seems that people are not fighting for a simple victory, but participating in the contention of a hundred schools of thought, just for the fight for the eight grade elixir.However, Zhuo fan is not in a hurry, just follow that person''s steps step by step. At the same time, he also ordered that everyone should search along the way.


    Because in his opinion, the elixir pill is a treasure for the final victory, and it is not of great significance to find it in advance. But the door and key are the most important.


    As long as we find them, we can attack and defend them. The key is to send some people who are in the way and reduce the burden. This is the most important thing.


    Therefore, Zhuo fan also wants to slow down and let everyone have a time to look for it. However, longxingyun did not understand it at all. They wanted the eight grade elixir that could make a master of shenzhao in an instant.


    "Brother Zhuo, I found a key!" All of a sudden, Xue Ningxiang came to Zhuo fan with joy and handed over a piece of red crystal.


    When Zhuo fan looked up, he saw that the crystal palm was the size of his palm, which was red and dark. When he started to feel cold, he could conclude that this was definitely the Yin attribute key of the fire-shaped array door.


    Now, as long as you find the location of the fire Yang attribute key and the fire shaped array door, you can send Xue Ningxiang back!


    At that time, it''s also the time for him to really show his skill!


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan happily patted her small head, nodded and said, "OK, Ning''er, you have done meritorious service!"


    Xue Ningxiang looks up and laughs. However, long Xingyun shook his head and sighed: "Oh, Miss Xue, if you can find an Yishen pill, it would be better! At that time, you will not be doing meritorious deeds, but will be doing wonders for our three great families


    Zhuo fan shook his head and laughed, but Xue Ningxiang looked up his neck and said, "hum, I''m not looking for any concentration pill. That''s what you want. I only want what brother Zhuo wants!"


    The body did not feel the shock, Zhuo Fanqi looked at Xue Ningxiang in a strange way.


    He didn''t expect that he didn''t say anything about it these days. Ning''er could have guessed what he was thinking. It''s estimated that even the children of the aristocratic family, such as long Xingyun, might not fully understand his mind. However, Ning''er, such a naive girl, did


    Sure enough, after hearing this, long Xingyun shook his head: "Ning''er girl, you are wrong! With the strength of brother Zhuo, how can you want to find these keys? Only those who are greedy for life and fear death and want to escape as soon as possible will pay attention to this point. A master like brother Zhuo wants to find the treasure of Yi Shen Dan, right, brother Zhuo


    Longxingyun naturally looks at Zhuo fan, as if what he said is what Zhuo fan thinks and is full of confidence.


    Yaya, bah, I really want to find the key and send you laggards back. Don''t make you look like a worm in my stomach. Ning''er is the one who really guesses Laozi''s mind!


    In the heart does not feel dark scold a, Zhuo fan looks at long Xingyun that full face red smile, but is not good to refute.


    Maybe it is for the sake of face, otherwise it will be misunderstood as timid. But if you really say that they are lagging behind, it will affect the harmony of each family.


    So he could not help it. Zhuo fan could only nod his head: "yes, brother Long''s words are very reasonable. The Yi Shen Dan is more important than this key."


    Long Xing Yun sprinkles ran with a smile and picks her eyebrows to Xue Ningxiang. Xue Ningxiang is a shriveled mouth, eyes staring at Zhuo fan, eyes a little lost: "I thought I found, Zhuo elder brother most want..."


    "Er, Ning''er, don''t be sad. In fact, this key..." Zhuo fan can''t help but explain in a hurry, but just at this moment, a yellow light object suddenly shoots to Zhuo fan.


    Zhuo fan stretched out his hand and took it over, but he saw that it was a dark yellow crystal, which looked like the red crystal. Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed and he exclaimed, "is this the female key of the golden array door?"


    Said, Zhuo fan a face surprised to see to that crystal stone comes from place, this again is who meritorious service? How fuckin ''know me!


    But as soon as he saw that man, Zhuo fan''s cheek trembled and he twisted his head awkwardly.


    Chu Qingcheng looked at him coldly, then quickly came to Xue Ningxiang, pulled her bright wrist, and went to other places: "go, let''s find other array door keys!"


    "But brother Zhuo said he didn''t want these things!"


    "Don''t listen to this boy, who is always duplicity Chu Qingcheng is like a queen.


    Zhuo fan a burst of sweat, did not think that the people who knew him best and could guess his mind were actually these two women! But long Xingyun was still puzzled. Looking at the direction of the disappearance of the second daughter, he said in a puzzled voice: "strange, Ning''er, this little girl is not worldly affairs. If you misunderstand brother Zhuo, it''s all right. But how could the female Xiaoxiong, the master of Chu, be tired of looking for these things? "


    "Ha ha You ask me, I ask who to go? " Zhuo fan cold smile, play careless, but in the heart is a burst of exclamation.


    In his life, he has always been a loner, and few people can really understand his mind. This time, however, the two women understood what he was thinking at the same time.


    Is this the so-called confidant?


    With this in mind, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing. He is a heartless devil, which has no confidant, but this feeling is really good!Zhuo fan chuckles in his heart and continues to move towards the direction of blood killing beach, leaving long Xingyun puzzled for a while, deeply puzzled by the meaning of Zhuo fan''s words.


    So Zhuo fan slowed down his journey for the first five days until he arrived at the bloody beach for ten consecutive days. However, they also had a lot of harvest on the way. Out of the ten keys, they had found four. Moreover, the keys of the golden gate had been matched. Only when they found the gate and opened it.


    However, just because of the delay of these days, when they arrived, someone had already taken the lead


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    In the red sand, tens of miles around, people are desolate, only the smell of the earth with the smell of blood, constantly floating into people''s noses, making people a burst of nausea.


    This is the gathering place of the third level spirit beast and blood crocodile.


    It is said that they all go out to hunt for food together, and then drag the captured food back to their territory and eat it separately. Therefore, the places where the blood crocodiles live are all bloody. The strong evil spirit makes it impossible for any vegetation to survive.


    Therefore, he got the name of blood killing beach!


    Walking slowly on the wet sand, people are amazed. It is absolutely certain that there is a blood crocodile living here. However, it''s strange that they haven''t seen a blood crocodile after walking for such a long time!


    With a frown on his brow, long Xingyun looked at the messenger and said in doubt, "did you really see the blood crocodile group and the bottle of Yishen pill here?"


    "Yes, Mr. long, how dare I cheat you? At first, there were tens of thousands of blood crocodiles lying down here, and in a short distance, the small one quickly found the medicine bottle The man pointed to the front, not from the urgent way.


    After pondering for a while, long Xingyun saw that he didn''t seem to be lying, so he took a look at other people and went on.


    However, after a few steps, the crowd suddenly stopped. They could not help shaking, and their faces were quickly dignified, and their eyes were full of shock and doubt.


    How can this monster appear here?


    In front of them was a hollow, in the middle of which stood a familiar figure. Although the figure was turned away from them, all of them recognized the man''s identity at one glance.


    "It''s so slow. I''ve been waiting here for a long time." Huangpu Qingtian slowly turned around and looked at Zhuo fan in a strange way. "Although the reason why people listened to his command this time is the relationship between Zhuo fan and Yu Wei, he promised that after the war, all the families here would be convinced of him.


    Those five-year soldiers were not for nothing!


    Luo Yunhai swore secretly in his heart


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    Zhuo fan walked to Huangpu Qingtian step by step. His face was pale, as if he had seen an old friend he had not seen for many years. He had a strange smile on his mouth: "Mr. Huangpu, since you say this is the second round of battle for elixir, you must give a hint. Where is the location of the elixir?"


    "Ha ha Others this childe don''t say to give a hint, even if the bottle of Yi Shen Dan is placed in front of him, it doesn''t matter. But steward Zhuo''s uncanny skills are well known to me. If you have any skills, you''d better find them yourself! " Eyebrows do not feel a pick, Huangpu Qingtian sneers.


    Zhuo shakes his head and shakes his head. In the case of not knowing the position of the East and the west, his transposition is useless!


    "Mr. Huangpu, since you don''t mean to show Dan, then I''ll lose and we''ll see you in the third round!" Zhuo fan waved his hand and retreated as if he had accepted his advice!


    However, Huangpu Qingtian''s eyes were frozen, and he sneered and said, "steward Zhuo, I admit that with your skill, you can go as soon as you want. No one can stop you. Including this young master, it is the same! But it''s easy for you to walk. What about them? "


    Looking at Luo Yunhai and others in the distance, Huangpu Qingtian has a strange smile and pats his palm.


    All of a sudden, shouts of killing came from both sides. It was the alliance of Huayu tower and Qianlong pavilion that formed a kind of attack between left and right, just as Luo Yunhai had expected.


    What''s more, the two teams on the left and right sides add up to tens of thousands of people, but the leaders are only Yan Bangui and youyushan, but the forest whirlwind is short of the joyful forest.


    Although this boy has already broken one leg and one hand, he has been disabled for a long time. However, he is a rare master of Tianxuan. It is impossible not to participate in such an ambush.


    So there is only one answer. As Luo Yunhai expected, the boy is ambushing on their retreat, waiting to intercept them!


    "Good boy, worthy of being the fifth tiger in Tianyu, you really have a hand!" Xie Tianshang took a look at the calm Luo Yunhai. He nodded secretly and praised him. He took a high look at the young man.


    The rest of the people also slightly nodded, looking at Luo Yunhai''s eyes, full of praise.


    You should know that if Luo Yunhai had not arranged in advance, so many enemies would have been killed, and they would have been torn apart. At this time, Lin whirlwind led by the team to kill, then they will be completely separated, surrounded by the whole army.


    It can be said that although luoyunhai''s personal strength is not good enough to compare with them, in terms of command ability and military operations, I''m afraid even the six dragons and one Phoenix can''t match them!


    He waved his hand slowly. Luo Yunhai didn''t feel arrogant because of the praise of the crowd. Instead, he looked at the enemy troops coming from both sides calmly and murmured: "listen to my command, I can only rush if I say it!"


    Everyone nodded, more trust in Luo Yunhai!


    Huangpu Qingtian looked at all this quietly and couldn''t help laughing: "steward Zhuo, your allies seem to have been scared to be stupid. They even gather together and dare not move! I think it will soon be submerged in my men and horses! "


    "Yes, that''s what you want?" Eyebrows did not feel shaking, Zhuo fan chuckled, it seems that they did not worry about luoyunhai their safety.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, but he looked forward again.


    There are tens of thousands of people on their side, and they are still in ambush. But the three families in Huayu tower, even their affiliated families, are only two or three thousand. Their own combat power is five or six times that of them!


    In such a situation, the right time, the right place and the right people are all occupied. Even if they are annihilated, it is a piece of cake, but why is Zhuo fan not nervous at all?


    Huangpu Qingtian was puzzled, but soon, he knew the reason!


    "Kill!"


    All of a sudden, a thunderous roar sounded, Luo Yunhai pointed to the back, all of them rushed to the empty rear, killing the sky.


    Yan Bangui and youyushan, who led the men and horses to attack on both sides, were stunned when they saw this, and their faces were full of puzzled color!


    We came from the side. What are they doing back? The ambush hasn''t appeared yet!


    Looking at each other from afar, they both don''t know why. But it''s good. Although we don''t know what they''ve done, they''re going to shoot them backward, and there''s bound to be flaws on both sides. Just let''s kill them by surprise. It''s all in one piece!


    So thinking, two people a burst of excitement, yell with the horse and then rushed up.


    However, to their surprise, things are far from what they think.


    Although Luo Yunhai and others all rushed to the rear, their two wings were protected very tightly. They just rushed up and couldn''t break the guard of the two wings for a moment. Moreover, the two wing guards were also flowing with the charge, and they didn''t love to fight!


    As a result, a strange phenomenon happened. Yan Bangui and youyushan were like five or six enemies. I was still in the competition with this one before, but the next moment later, I immediately gave him a kick, and I didn''t even have time to react.


    All the members of huayulou''s three leagues are just like the flowing water, and they are easily reaped in the torrent of water.As for those who survived by chance, they also fell behind the bottom of the running water, watching the three families of Huayu Building continue to break through the rear, leaving only their bodies on the ground.


    It was obvious that they were attacking each other with more than one wing. However, under one round of battle, they died the most. This can not help but make youyushan and Yan Bangui depressed for a while. Huang Pu Qingtian in the distance didn''t feel that his face was heavy, and he was gnashing his teeth with hatred!


    If tens of thousands of people can fight against these thousands of people, they can still be so dishonored and lose their dignity. What can I do for you?


    It seems that feeling the killing eyes of Huangpu Qingtian, you Yushan shivers for a moment, and rushes to signal to let the forest whirlwind in the rear block them!


    In this way, if the three sides attack each other, they will not die and have no place to bury themselves?


    However, when the forest whirlwind was elated with nearly 5000 people and horses jumped out, ready to beat the water dog.


    But when he heard a loud bang, his men were knocked out of the room. Luo Yunhai takes the first team of Huayu Building as the vanguard, and rushes to him without delay.


    Seeing this situation, he did not feel momentarily silly!


    What''s going on?


    Is it not that Laozi, who is in charge of supporting others in the rear, specially encircles and catches the fish that have escaped the net, and does not leave a living one? But What the hell is this? The main force of the other side has not been consumed at all!


    If this is a fish that missed the net, the fish is too big.


    Yan Bangui and youyushan, do you two dogs eat shit? How can they rush here without even a hair hurt. In the face of such a turbulent situation, how can I stop it?


    However, he is here to scold those two people, the two people have been cursing this boy useless!


    How did you lead the team, you idiot? Are your men and horses specially used as cannon fodder? If you can''t stop it, you can''t even lower the speed of their charge!


    Waste, total waste. No wonder it was wasted by the dragon. It''s really deserved!


    Three people are with a resentment, each in the heart scolding each other, but Luo Yunhai and others are already about to break out of the three sides of the encirclement.


    Seeing this scene, Zhuo fan can''t help laughing and nodding secretly.


    You know, ambush is a common thing in the March. At this time, it is time to test a general''s ability. The formation of luoyunhai''s three schools is just a standard wild goose array, which can be used to break through and stand out!


    The most important thing about this formation is speed. Once the formation is formed and the speed is accelerated, it will be like an eagle flying in the blue sky, and no one can stop them!


    Zhuo fan turned his head to Huangpu Qingtian and chuckled and said, "Mr. Huangpu, I don''t think it''s difficult for them to leave."


    The face couldn''t help but smoke. Huangpu Qingtian looked at the distance from afar. Now they are still glaring at each other, and the three Lin whirlwind, who are holding each other''s breath, have the heart to kill them!


    I''m not afraid of opponents like God, but afraid of teammates like pigs.


    These three idiots were beaten in the face with more than one, and they were beaten together with the face of my young master. They are really stupid to the extreme!


    He took a deep breath and calmed down his anger. Huangpu Qingtian looked at Zhuo fan and sneered: "ha ha ha As expected, housekeeper Zhuo is both literate and martial arts. He has made arrangements in advance... "


    "No, no, no, I didn''t arrange it. They did it themselves! I won''t take credit for others! " However, the emperor Zhuo has not yet waved his hand.


    This can''t help but let Huangpu Qingtian look more angry!


    After all, Zhuo fan is deceitful. As the world knows, it is not a shame to lose to him. But now, those three idiots, it is lost in the flower rain building that group of women, and Luo family a kid''s hand, it is really let people can''t raise their head.


    But those three people were shameless. He was the leader of the alliance. How could he not be angry?


    So he bit his teeth and said coldly, "steward Zhuo, I didn''t hesitate to fight them, but if you said that..."


    "What do you want? Run in person and screw their heads off? Ha ha Then you have to pass me first! " The corners of his mouth curled up in a strange arc, and Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed with a sense of war.


    Nodding slightly, Huangpu Qingtian said with a faint smile: "I fight with you, naturally inevitable! But before that, see if you can save their lives. "


    Voice just fell, Huangpu Qingtian eyes suddenly flashed a cruel light, then suddenly head a tilt, drum up momentum, roar in the air!


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, it was like a dragon chanting. The ordinary roar of Huangpu Qingtian even sent out the sound of dragon chanting.


    The pupil can''t help shrinking, Zhuo fan''s heart is shocked, and strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Generally speaking, the sound of dragon chanting exists in some special martial arts skills, just like his magic and evil spirit three unique skills. It is said that these skills are originated from the dragon clan!


    However, no one has ever been able to sing a dragon with his own voice. Unless, he is a dragon!However, Zhuo fan shook his head and denied it completely. If the real dragon son, long sun, his strength should not be under the ancient three links.


    But obviously, although he is called a monster, his strength is still within the scope of human beings. Why


    However, before Zhuo fan can figure out the key point, the whole earth has been shaking and making a terrible sound


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    Boom! Boom!


    With the ups and downs of the earth, the deafening sound was getting closer and closer. Even the shouts of fighting between the two sides were completely drowned in by the roar.


    All of a sudden, Luojia and huayuilou stopped their pace, while youyushan and Yan Bangui stopped their pace.


    All of them were standing in the same place, turning their heads to the place where the vibration came from, and their faces were full of wonder. No one knows, followed by this burst of loud noise, will be how the existence of terror!


    Roar!


    There was another low roar. Behind the emperor Pu Qingtian, a blood red figure suddenly appeared, which could not be seen at all. He was lying on the ground and moving forward rapidly. Even some hills and hills were stepping on the ground in an instant!


    From a distance, it was a group of red crocodiles with their fangs exposed and their body length of 56 meters. Although they are a group of things crawling on the ground, but the speed is very fast. On the whole, it''s not below the peak of bone forging!


    "Third level spirit beast group, blood crocodile!"


    The pupils of his eyes shrank, and all of them were shocked! At this glance, about tens of thousands of blood crocodiles charged, just like an army of spirit beasts, which was unstoppable.


    All the people here will die at the mouth of the blood crocodile, without exception!


    For a moment, Luo Yunhai''s face was dignified to the extreme: "I once heard my adoptive father say that there are people who are good at driving away spirits and beasts in the army of dogs. When the army passes by, they are invincible. Our army can fight only by using the array technique and suppressing the less with more. But never thought, this Huangpu Qingtian also has this ability. Now, I''m in trouble


    "What, do you mean this is Huang Pu Qingtian''s call?" Long Xingyun was not surprised. He took a quick look at the sneering figure in the distance. Seeing that the blood crocodile passed in front of him, he didn''t hurt a single hair. He believed Luo Yunhai''s words and said, "this monster''s strength is abnormal enough. What kind of ability can''t be used! When tens of thousands of blood crocodiles cross the border, we only have to escape, otherwise we will be crushed into meat and mud


    Hearing this, they all nodded and looked at the direction of Huangpu Qingtian. Their faces were full of fear. The power of Huangpu Qingtian seems to have reached the universal ability!


    But It''s easy for them to run. Once they fly, they can take a few more people. But there are thousands of people. What should we do?


    In front of the blood crocodile, they did not have the slightest escape life!


    Chu Qingcheng eyebrows moved, a trace of intolerance flashed in his eyes and sighed.


    Yan Bangui, Youyu mountain and Lin whirlwind all looked at each other for a long time. They sneered and took several Tianxuan masters into the sky, regardless of the rest of them.


    Xie Tianyang looked at the distance. Zhuo fan''s back was straight, and his face was serious: "it seems that whether we can escape from the living sky depends on whether the boy can block these animals!"


    As soon as this saying came out, everyone looked at Zhuo fan, but there was only helplessness in their eyes.


    Although Zhuo fan''s methods are strange and his strength is superior, in the face of the turbulent animal tide, which one person can stop?


    Therefore, people did not hold much hope for Zhuo fan''s trip.


    Luo Yunhai, who always believed in Zhuo fan, also sighed helplessly and shook his head: "when I discussed with brother Zhuo, I had expected that the other party would rush forward in the past, but I never thought that this heavy army was not human, but tens of thousands of blood crocodiles! All human beings are afraid. With the help of big brother Zhuo, we should be able to drag on for a while. But the spirit beast is ferocious. Even brother Zhuo, it''s hard to slow down their pace even for a while... "


    "Damn it, can''t we do anything about it?" Before luoyunhai finished speaking, Xie Tianshang was already in a rage. Looking at Huangpu Qingtian, his eyes were filled with anger: "this Huangpu Qingtian is not a human being!"


    After listening to this pun, people immediately understood his meaning.


    Yes, it''s not human! It is impossible for a man to take such a huge army of blood crocodiles for his own use in an instant; nor can a man be so indifferent to his own life as to release such a group of animals to stabilize everything.


    But when they think of it, they are not surprised. Eh, is this very similar to Zhuo fan?


    So he immediately looked at Zhuo fan and took a deep breath. His eyes were full of dignified color. It is also a cold-blooded monster, and also has magical powers different from ordinary people.


    But Zhuofan, can you slow down the herd? We''re not demanding, just slow them down and make time for us to run.


    Although all people''s expectations of Zhuofan are very small, they are still looking forward to the miracle!


    Although this miracle is also very difficult to appear, after all, Zhuofan is also human body, how can we reduce the speed of the herd''s charge?


    Only Xue Ningxiang held her hands tightly together, with a firm look in her eyes and murmured: "no problem, brother Zhuo must be ok..."


    She is now completely zhuofen''s brain powder, no matter how dangerous the situation, as long as Zhuo fan hands, she believes that it can be solved.But She was right!


    Moreover, contrary to Luo Yunhai''s idea, if a group of strong human beings are rushing forward, Zhuo fan will have to spend a lot of time. But, beast, hum


    Looking at all this coldly, facing the surging momentum, Zhuo fan is like a boat floating in the sea, and seems to be submerged by the huge waves at any time.


    But he didn''t panic. He just looked at Huangpu Qingtian from a distance, and chuckled and said, "Prince Huangpu, don''t you know how to control animals?"


    "Ha ha No, it''s just a small skill! " Slowly waved his hand, Huangpu Qingtian face a light color, but Zhuo fan can see the pride in the depth of his eyes.


    Just like Zhuo fan''s magic power, Huangpu Qingtian is also very proud of his magical power of controlling animals.


    This kind of power, as if it had been specially prepared for the king like him, no one in the world dared to disobey his orders, even these animals.


    It seems that he saw what he was thinking. Zhuo fan''s mouth turned up and showed a strange smile: "Mr. Huangpu, you seem to be quite confident in your own ability!"


    "It''s not self-confidence, it''s right!" With a faint smile, Huangpu Qingtian raised his head, like an emperor, and ordered: "under the whole world, is it the royal land, or is it the king''s minister who leads the land. Even these animals are the same. When you meet a real king, it''s right to surrender and serve! "


    Fake it!


    Zhuo fan''s heart murmured and shook his head undeniably: "in that case, shall we make a bet?"


    "Bet on what?" Eyebrows slightly a shake, Huang Pu Qingtian eyes flash a trace of doubt. At such a critical moment, the boy is still in the mood to bet? What kind of medicine is sold in this gourd?


    With a crash, Zhuo fan raised his feet and drew a crooked horizontal line in front of him. He looked at Huangpu Qingtian with a sneer and said, "I bet you, the brute army, can''t surpass my line! If there is one that can only cross the past, even if I lose! "


    "I''m not ashamed of it!" A trace of anger flashed in his eyes, and Huangpu Qingtian cried out.


    Although he knew that Zhuo fan''s magical powers were strange, he would never believe that Zhuo fan could block tens of thousands of spirit beasts with his own power! Don''t mention him. Even if Huangpu Qingtian himself can command the spirit beast without using the secret thing in his body, he can''t stop the tide of beast by brute force alone.


    Zhuo fan''s words are just like contempt for his authority! Is his imperial power really so easy to crack?


    Zhuo fan took a deep look at him and sneered and said, "so, Prince Huangpu, do you dare or dare not? Take the Yi Shen Dan in our hands as a bet, and the loser will hand over his own bottle


    His face sank slightly, and Huangpu Qingtian thought a little. Although he knew that Zhuo fan might be cheating, he didn''t believe in evil. For his reputation, he resolutely nodded: "well, I want to see how you can block the tens of thousands of spirit beast army of me!"


    "Let''s wait and see." The corner of his mouth showed a cunning smile, Zhuo fan turned to look at the blood crocodiles that had already rushed to him!


    And those blood crocodiles, seeing that there was a hairy boy who dared to block in front of them, obviously did not want to live, so they all rushed to him with open teeth and claws. The sharp claws and teeth are already shining with cold light!


    Chu Qingcheng and Xue Ningxiang were worried. Huangpu Qingtian showed a sneer. Only Zhuo fan was still standing there, his face strangely indifferent!


    Hum!


    Suddenly, an invisible wave suddenly dispersed, Zhuo fan''s two pupils, flashing a strange blue light.


    All of a sudden, the blood crocodile is about to open its mouth. The whole mouth has reached Zhuofan''s head. As long as it closes its mouth, it can chew off his head, but it stops suddenly.


    The next moment, the whole group of blood crocodiles with their eyes closed, emitting an unprecedented color of fear, and their thick bodies were shaking in the eyes of everyone.


    Roar!


    Another low roar was issued. I don''t know which blood crocodile leader issued the order. All the blood crocodile army turned around and fled back along the original road.


    The flight posture of shaking left and right was obviously the same as being scared back completely. The speed was three points faster than before.


    All of a sudden, everyone was dumbfounded. Chu Qingcheng was stupid, Xie Tianyang was stupid, Youyu mountain was stupid, and Lin whirlwind was stupid Of course, the most stupid, or Huangpu Qingtian!


    He was also ready to see how Zhuo fan tried his best to stop the army of blood crocodiles! But who knows, he should so easily frighten the whole army of spirit animals, tens of thousands of blood crocodiles back!


    Especially, I don''t know how he did it?


    For a while, Huangpu Qingtian stood in the same place, his eyes were full of fear, and he let the spirit beasts roar by, but his head had been short circuited


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    "This What''s going on? "


    Floating in the dark rain mountain in the void, he was staring at the bloody beast tide and retreating, but he couldn''t react. He looked at the other two people: "isn''t this the assassin''s mace of the eldest master, how can it be..."


    There was no reply, and the other two were speechless for a while.


    Previously, Huangpu Qingtian had been boasting about them. Once a bloody crocodile appeared, Huayu Building and Qianlong pavilion would surely die without a burial place. Also let them wait to see Zhuo fan helpless loss, and the desolation of people crying.


    At that time, they were also excited, especially to see Zhuo fan''s failure and loss, which made them look forward to it.


    But now it seems that this killer mace has no effect!


    For a time, the three were very depressed, and their awe and prestige towards Huangpu Qingtian were greatly reduced!


    Dare to love the Emperor Dragon, also in front of them to install a force, sell a prestige. As soon as he met the dragon, he was not only forced to pretend to be someone else, but also slapped in the face.


    It seems, is really met the nemesis ah!


    Looking at the end of the world, it''s just the end of the world.


    But now look again Alas, the previous worries were too much. There are Zhuo fan in front of them. They are so worried!


    Luo Yunhai, the temporary Grand Marshal of the three leagues, was looking at Zhuo fan''s indifferent figure, shaking his head helplessly and laughing: "well, it seems that I don''t know much about brother Zhuo! It''s only tens of thousands of spirit animals. What''s the matter? "


    "I''m sorry, brothers and sisters. I just made an obvious mistake and doubted brother Zhuo''s ability! How can brother Zhuo not do something that even Huangpu Qingtian can do? This is obviously not in line with common sense! "


    Luo Yunhai bowed deeply to the crowd, and they could not help crying or laughing.


    However, his words are quite reasonable. Since they have experienced so many things with Zhuo fan, they have understood a truth that there is nothing he can''t do in the world!


    If there''s something he can''t do, no one else can do it!


    Isn''t Huangpu Qingtian able to control spirit animals? Well, since he can, Zhuofan can. No why, just because his name is Zhuo fan!


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan''s brain powder and increased a large group!


    However, we have to admit that sometimes the judgment of cerebral palsy is really right. Just like Xue Ningxiang now, she dances excitedly and shouts: "look, what did I say..."


    Chu Qingcheng had no choice but to shake her head and laugh. Although she knew that this innocent little girl might be her rival in love, she unconsciously felt good about her.


    Xiao Dan is more two eyes, looking at Zhuo fan''s direction, a face of possessiveness.


    Although she was previously shocked by Zhuo fan''s coldness, now she can''t care so much about Zhuo fan''s heroic appearance. Even if ganzhuo is willing to die.


    I''d rather be the ghost of a hero than a good wife of a coward man!


    Xiao Dandan''s eyes were burning with naked desire, which was like swallowing Zhuo fan. Dong Xiaowan looks at many women, looks to Zhuo fan''s appearance, a burst of envy.


    Because everyone dares to fight for Zhuo fan, but only she is aware of her low status. Without this courage, she loses her heart


    "These two guys are monsters. Is there anything else they can''t do?" Xie Tianyang glanced at Xue Ningxiang''s little face, which was red with excitement, and felt sour.


    As soon as he said this, everyone thought about it for a while and nodded together.


    Two of them, one of them controls tens of thousands of spirit beast to charge, the other person only with a look to shake off the tens of thousands of spirit beast. Can these two things be done by human beings!


    All of a sudden, people looked at the two people in the distance, and their hearts were filled with awe!


    Zhuo fan in particular, after all, in this contest, Zhuo fan has the upper hand again


    Boom, boom


    The earth is constantly shaking, a blood crocodile from the side one by one, did not look at him again. Huangpu Qingtian couldn''t help but jerk his cheek. He clenched his fists tightly and growled: "stop, all of you stop for me!"


    However, none of the blood crocodiles heard his roar, or heard it, but when he did not hear it, he continued to flee.


    Idiot, you''re just a king on the ground. You can drive us. But they are in heaven, the king of beasts. How can you compare with others?


    Go home and wash and sleep!


    A blood crocodile kept running away from him. No matter how he called, he would never stop!


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, Huangpu Qingtian took a deep breath and roared again. A melodious song of the Dragon rang through all the people, including those blood crocodiles.


    Zhuo fan frowned and took a deep look at him. A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.And those blood crocodiles also stopped abruptly and looked up at him.


    The corner of his mouth showed a happy smile, and Huangpu Qingtian seemed to have recovered the feeling of king in the world. But soon, those blood crocodiles will again low head, continue to run, the slightest ignore him!


    This can not help but make his eyes red, the anger in his heart like a volcanic eruption, completely gushing out.


    He is a king, no one can disobey his orders, including these animals!


    Bang!


    When a crocodile hit his head fiercely, the blood gushed out of his side.


    "Don''t retreat any more, or you''ll die!" Huangpu Qingtian roared out angrily, and the blood in his hands was still dropping.


    However, the blood crocodiles still bow their heads and flee, regardless of any of his bird orders.


    He was angry in his eyes, and again he waved his fists. In an instant, five or six blood crocodile heads flew into the air. However, as if nothing had happened to them, they continued to run wild and didn''t want to go to bird him again.


    This time, he was completely disappointed. Just like an emperor who fell from his throne, he sat powerlessly on the ground, and beside him, there were still a stream of blood crocodiles


    "Why They don''t listen to me anymore. I''m their king He bit his teeth fiercely. Huangpu Qingtian growled in a low voice, and seemed to be confused in his eyes.


    However, the group of blood crocodiles still did not pay attention to him. As if he was an emperor who had been overthrown, just like a beggar, and could not arouse the attention of others at all!


    You Yu mountain, Chu Qingcheng and other six dragons and one phoenix, no matter the enemy or friend, see this scene, are unable to help but stay in a daze. They have never seen, always proud and indifferent Emperor Dragon, Huangpu Qingtian, had such a time of loss of soul!


    It seems that the power of the king who commands the world is easily cracked by Zhuo fan, and the blow to him is so great that even such proud children can''t bear it!


    The gray shadow, which had been watching all this, was also a burst of exclamation and murmured: "these two people are naturally hostile, not equal to each other! Any one, is a rare rare rare rare talent in the world! If we let them fight like this again, it''s a pity that one person will be killed and injured. Or Take them both? "


    However, just thinking about this, the man shook his head and laughed, and made strange sounds: "Hey, hey Forget it, there''s no day, no two tigers! These two natural enemies get together to fight sooner or later, or to take advantage of this to let them win or lose. This seat chooses the strongest one, that is, Jie Jie Jie... "


    No one knows that such strange things are mixed into the contention of a hundred schools of thought.


    Zhuo fan touched his nose and looked at some lost, even some crazy Huangpu Qingtian: "Er, Huangpu childe, don''t be busy and depressed. Anyway, there are some people who lost to me, and you are not the first one! But we seem to have won the game. I wonder if your bet can be exchanged? "


    All the blood crocodiles had already run behind him and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Huangpu Qingtian slowly raised his head, flashing a little crazy color in his eyes. He looked at Zhuo fan fiercely and said, "hum, I''m a man of my word. Are you afraid I''ll pay you back?"


    Said, Huangpu Qingtian then escaped from the arms of a porcelain vase, Zhuo fan fixed eyes on a look, it is the overflow God Dan no doubt.


    It turned out that Huang Pu Qingtian was afraid that Zhuo fan would take another move to change his position. He would roll off the storage ring on his hand, so he would simply put the pill in his arms and keep it close to his body!


    Originally, all practitioners have storage rings. It''s the safest place to put things. No one will put them on their bodies. It''s a place that is easy to be stolen.


    But Huangpu Qingtian is the most important thing, close collection, the most dangerous place, is also the safest place, let Zhuo fan how can not think of.


    Even if Zhuo fan uses the magic power of shifting and transposition to roll off all their rings, he can''t find the elixir!


    Zhuo fan nodded and laughed: "ha ha Mr. Huangpu is really cunning. I didn''t expect that you would put the pills here! I thought you would give it to the disabled again


    "Hum, last time you knew that the pill was hidden in his place, how could I give it to him again?" With a cold smile, Huangpu Qingtian bent his finger and shot it. He gave the bullet to Zhuo fan, "hum, take it!"


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the air, a fragile porcelain vase in the air across a strange arc, straight to Zhuo fan. Through the place, are issued a harsh gas explosion, and even there are bursts of space fluctuations.


    When he shot Zhuo fan in front of him, he felt a strong pressure, but even Zhuo fan couldn''t help breathing a little bit, as if a hill was rushing straight to him.


    Pupil can''t help but shrink, Zhuo fan''s heart is shocked, dare not neglect, hastily reach out a block!


    Bang!


    As if a meteor hit him, Zhuo fan couldn''t help but step back five times, and then his arm was completely numb.


    Not from the heart is even more appalled, he never thought that the power of Huangpu Qingtian''s flick is so powerful. Now he knows why Chu Qingcheng and Huangpu Qingtian are the same as six dragons and one phoenix, and they are all beaten by each other.This kid is just a freak, a monster in the body refining experts!


    In addition to the ancient three links, it is estimated that he is the only one with extraordinary talent. He can be called the best among young masters.


    Zhuo fan asked himself, even if it was his body after gold refining, I''m afraid it would not be as strong as this Huangpu Qingtian!


    What Mr. Li said is true. This guy is indeed a real monster. I can''t reach it!


    After the first confrontation with Huangpu Qingtian, Zhuo fan realized the horror of the head of the six dragons


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    Whew!


    A dark shadow flashed by and came to Zhuo fan in an instant.


    Zhuo fan has just caught the pill, and has not even had time to stand firm. The heel that was strongly flushed to the East and West is suddenly attacked by a force to his face.


    Pupil can not help but shrink, Zhuo fan quickly raised his hand a block!


    Boom!


    An incomparable force suddenly passed down. The earth under Zhuo fan''s feet was suddenly broken and collapsed within 100 meters. And his arm also felt a piercing pain, it seems that even the bone is almost broken!


    On the face does not feel greatly frightened, Zhuo fan raises his head to look, but is seeing Huangpu Qingtian a face ferocious stare at him, in the pupil already full of kill intention.


    "Zhuo fan, I really can''t keep you alive!" With a crazy grin, Huangpu Qingtian turned and kicked Zhuo fan''s waist. The fierce wind Gang seemed to cut him into two at once: "I never thought of killing someone so eager. You are the first one!"


    His eyebrows trembled, and Zhuo fan did not dare to connect with his foot, which was like cutting through the sky. The golden halo in his right pupil flashed suddenly.


    Transpose!


    Whew!


    Huangpu Qingtian one foot across, Zhuofan instant cut in two, but the figure is slowly disappeared, the original is just a shadow. Zhuo fan''s real body, however, has already appeared 100 meters away from him, gasping for breath, only deep dignified eyes.


    He never expected that such a proud person as Huangpu Qingtian would suddenly burst out and kill him with pain. It seems that it is really hit by the things just now that will be so crazy.


    And the people watching from afar are also full of horror at this time.


    Zhuo fan and Huangpu Qingtian fight, a total of three times. For the first time in Yunlong City, he was stopped by Dugu zhantian; the second time he regained the elixir, the people did not really see how they fought. This was the third time, which can be said to be the first time that the two fought hard.


    But as a result, Zhuo fan did not have a chance to win, and was completely suppressed in the blink of an eye. Even, if there is no his magic power, the two can win or lose in a moment!


    Huangpu Qingtian will crush Zhuo fan with overwhelming advantage!


    This real monster, it seems that even zhuofen is not an opponent!


    Can''t help but bite teeth, Xie Tianshang and other people under a burst of tension, you Yushan they are showing a crazy smile. He is also a genius at Monster level, but obviously, in terms of strength, Huangpu Qingtian is too strong. Even Zhuo fan can''t fight against him!


    The shadow, which had been peeping around, nodded slightly and said clearly: "it seems that the overall strength is still dominated by Huangpu Qingtian. But when it comes to plasticity, it''s called Zhuo fan''s kid, but it''s better. After all, he can''t even break through the heavenly realm now. If the two of them have common accomplishments, the outcome of this war will be unknown! "


    This truth, Huangpu Qingtian is also clear, so the intention of killing in the eyes is more intense!


    Zhuo fan''s existence is a real threat to him. He had never felt this sense of threat in Chu Qingcheng, which was the same as the six dragons and one phoenix. Therefore, he disdained to fight with those people.


    But Zhuo fan, he was really under such a strong threat, especially Zhuo fan''s ability to shock back the blood crocodiles in a moment, was even more naked in his face, who thought he was born to be a king.


    This makes him more clear that Zhuo fan is the same as him, with the king''s qualification!


    His eyes exuded the color of vultures. Huangpu Qingtian looked at Zhuo fan coldly and said, "Zhuo fan, is your move specially used to escape?"


    "Yes Zhuo fan freely admitted that, with a vicious smile, he broke his finger and said, "escape, assassination, spy, spying, including removing your ring. It seems that my move has a wide range of uses."


    Hearing this, Huang Pu Qingtian looks more angry. Originally, this sentence of him was accompanied with irony. He wanted to excite Zhuo fan and fight him head-on.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhuo fan''s mind was so calm that he didn''t care about these provocative words. He was more like an emperor. This can not help but let him kill Zhuo fan, more strong three points.


    The hidden shadow is also slightly nodding, greatly appreciating Zhuo fan!


    Do not like things, do not feel sad, calm response, only for the success of the event! In contrast, this Huangpu Qingtian seems to have lost a chip in mentality!


    Thinking of this, the balance in Xu Ying''s heart is gradually leaning towards Zhuo fan, which seems to value Zhuo fan more


    Deeply took a breath, Huangpu Qingtian looked at Zhuo fan''s figure coldly, but under the heart is a burst of helpless. This Zhuo fan is different from Chu Qingcheng. He can''t feel the direction in a flash. If he wants to run, no one can stay. He is really the most troublesome opponent.


    Because of his magic power, he has been invincible.


    So Huangpu Qingtian''s eyes flashed, pointing to the distant Youyu mountain and other people, he cried out: "what are you still doing there? Don''t you kill them all?"


    You Yu mountain three people a Zheng, this just reacts, how did they stop here, should continue to encircle only then. So a command, people this just one after another, will Chu Qing city they surrounded in the middle.At this moment, the wild goose array of luoyunhai has just been interrupted by the vibration of blood crocodiles, and its speed has been stagnant, which is completely abandoned!


    The enemy has completely surrounded them. Two or three thousand people against tens of thousands of people have already fallen into absolute death. In addition to Chu Qingcheng and other powerful Tianxuan masters, the rest of the people, it is estimated that it is difficult to escape from this dead land!


    In a hurry, Luo Yunhai calmly responded and immediately waved and changed the array: "heaven and earth three talents array!"


    All of a sudden, the three teams of men and horses formed a circle of horns, just like iron barrels. You Yushan and others couldn''t attack in an instant. But they were not in a hurry. These three talents were on the defensive. They could grind them to death by all the thousands of them.


    With a grin, the three looked at it coldly.


    Zhuo fan sees this, also is eyebrow light frown. As long as these people can''t break through, he can''t get rid of himself. He''s really dragged to death by these guys!


    The ten thousand people led by Youyu mountain not only surrounded them in the city of Chu, but also indirectly surrounded Zhuo fan, a man who appeared and disappeared. It really killed two birds with one stone!


    "Ha ha Zhuo fan, I''m going to step on those people now The corner of the mouth slightly a Qiaoqiao, Huangpu Qingtian pointing to Chu Qingcheng them, a strange smile.


    This is clearly forcing Zhuo fan to fight him head-on!


    His eyes narrowed slightly, Zhuo fan sneered and said, "in your identity, will you hand it to them? If I had to, I would have done it, wouldn''t it? "


    "Ha ha Indeed, I don''t care to touch them. But when you come, it''s different. I''d be happy to trample them in front of your eyes


    In order to keep his Shuang Huang''s fist in his mind, it''s just the same as that of Qingpu.


    However, he still sneered and kept his face unchanged. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Mr. Huangpu, do you think I will be in danger for them?"


    "Oh, no? At least your little Lord, Luo Yunhai is still in it With a flash of light in his eyes, Huangpu Qingtian seemed to see through his mind. As soon as he stepped on it, he rushed to the warring places of both sides.


    However, his body just rushed in the air, breaking the sound, a strong wind roared to his face.


    However, he was not surprised but pleased. He gently raised his hand to block. However, when he heard the metal strike, a flying leg appeared in front of his arm.


    Turn head to look, but just see Zhuo fan a face coldly looking at him!


    "Hey, hey You can''t help it at last! " With a sly smile, Huangpu Qingtian seemed to have caught Zhuo fan''s painful feet. He flashed a crazy color in his eyes and smashed his fist at him!


    It was as fierce as a mountain.


    Not from the face color big change, Zhuo fan instantly disappeared, and the fist straight to the ground.


    With a huge bang, the whole earth suddenly fell down, and a cave with a depth of tens of meters appeared in a kilometer round area.


    The smoke and dust rolled and spread to all directions. Even the two warring sides were forced to breathe suddenly by the strong momentum in the distance. I was shocked!


    What kind of power can make such a power?


    Zhuo fan''s forehead, at this time also appeared silk cold sweat. If it is hard to fight, he is not sure that Huangpu Qingtian will win!


    But if you look at the people in the distance, he can do nothing but face the real monster!


    Looking up at Zhuo fan in the air, Huangpu Qingtian ridiculed him. His eyes were all contemptuous: "now I''m going to move on. Can you stop me?"


    The pupil does not feel a congealing, Zhuo fan bites teeth, continues to rush up.


    But every time, he just slowed down the pace of some Huangpu Qingtian. Although he avoided the heavy blow by shifting his form and position, he could not avoid minor injuries.


    However, Huangpu Qingtian is still like an unstoppable king, walking step by step to both sides of the fight!


    Seeing Zhuo fan being teased by Huangpu Qingtian like a cat playing with a mouse, people are not aware that Zhuo fan, their only hope, can''t resist the power of the Emperor Dragon!


    Only Chu Qingcheng, his eyelids moved slightly. He seemed to see something. He said in a hurry: "it seems that it is because of us. Zhuo fan is trapped by Huangpu Qingtian. We must break through the encirclement as soon as possible."


    Hearing this, all the talents responded that they had become a burden to Zhuo fan, so they felt ashamed.


    "But now that we are trapped here, the enemy is several times as powerful as ours, and it is difficult to get out of the predicament for a while. What should we do?" Eyebrows slightly a shake, Luo Yunhai helpless sigh.


    Even Luo Yunhai, who is the most good at the art of war, said so, and people could only sigh helplessly.


    Chu Qingcheng pondered for a while, turned his head and looked at longxingyun and Xie Tianshang and said, "have you brought the spirit beast?"


    Their eyes were bright, and they remembered that for the sake of this hundred schools of thought, they specially brought the high-level spirit animals raised by their families for the sake of unexpected needs. How could they forget this?


    So they both nodded together!A calm smile crossed the corner of his mouth, and a clear light flashed in Chu Qingcheng''s eyes. He said firmly: "then we have to make a killer''s mace. Let''s release the spirit beast and open the way!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Haw!


    A startling long sound sounded, accompanied by a snow-white figure appeared, suddenly the wind and clouds surged, the surrounding temperature also rapidly reduced!


    They were not surprised to see that when they did not know, there was a five meter long, white statue flying freely. Every time you flutter your wings, there will be a lot of wind and snow. As soon as you and Yushan arrive, you can''t move any more.


    "Five level spirit beast, tear wind cold hell carving!" Chu Qingcheng''s face was full of evil spirits and he was shouting.


    Xie Tianshang and longxingyun looked at each other, nodded slightly, and shook hands at the same time, the same two lights flew out.


    Roar!


    Accompanied by a huge roar, a three Zhang Long leopard with dazzling golden light all over his body immediately appeared in front of everyone. The twinkling light from time to time in the double pupil, just a look at each other, it makes people feel a kind of tearing heart and lung!


    "Level five spirit beast, purple gold flying cloud leopard!" Xie Tianshang looks awe inspiring and shouts.


    "And my, level five spirit beast, earth flame sky Python!" At this time, longxingyun also pointed to a 10 Zhang Long python with red flame in its triangular eyes, and cried out.


    All of a sudden, three level five spirit beasts suddenly appeared in front of all the people, which made them a great surprise. These five level spirit beasts, however, are already equivalent to the strength of the experts in the shenzhao realm. Suddenly, three of them suddenly appeared, which greatly increased the fighting power of the three schools in Chu Qingcheng, and their momentum was magnificent!


    Roar! Haw! Hiss!


    The roar of the three spirit beasts raised to the sky, and the powerful momentum forced everyone to retreat. Then, the three spirits rushed forward, and no one could resist it. Even if Tianxuan was a master, he did not dare to try his front lightly!


    For a time, wails and screams, in front of Chu Qingcheng and others, immediately was opened out of a spacious Avenue. But under this avenue, it is a mountain of corpses!


    "Sea of clouds, the passage is open, let''s rush out!" Chu Qingcheng looks at luoyunhai, pointing to the avenue, loud voice.


    Luo Yunhai nodded, and he would take all the people forward, but at this time, three strange sneers were suddenly introduced into everyone''s ears. Turn head to look, but see you rain mountain three people, is a face disdain to look at them.


    With a cold smile, youyushan and the other two people looked at each other, and they all made a sneer: "hum, Chu Qingcheng, everyone is the imperial family of seven. Do you think you are the only one with spiritual pet? Don''t underestimate the three of us. In terms of details, we are not under the three of you! "


    As soon as the words fell, Youyu mountain raised his hand. An eagle with a length of five feet and a flaming whole body appeared in front of the public: "level five spirit beast, flaming Eagle!"


    "And my son''s, level five spirit beast, poisonous cloud hundred pupil spider!"


    Yan Bangui gave a cold smile, and the light was shining in his hand. A huge spider, ten feet long and black, fell in front of everyone.


    Accompanied by a series of poisonous fog, the road ahead was suddenly cut off by a hazy net.


    When Chu Qingcheng and others saw this, they were shocked, and the road to break through was interrupted again!


    Seeing their dignified faces, Lin whirlwind also laughed, shook his hand and said in a arrogant way: "then you can have a look again. My son''s five level spirit beast, the wind sickle and the nine clawed weasel!"


    As the wind blows, a skunk with nine sharp claws, though small, less than one meter, suddenly flashed into people''s eyes!


    All of a sudden, the six spirits were fighting together, but they fell into a stalemate again. Their powerful power made everyone retreat together and avoid the disaster of the pond!


    After all, this is equivalent to the battle of six shenzhao masters. If there is a trace of influence, even the Tianxuan master will not die and be seriously injured!


    All of a sudden, everyone''s face again dignified, and deep in the eyes, there is a deep fear! But they are more awed by the details of the seven schools.


    It''s worthy of being a seventh generation family. It''s no different from having a shenzhao master next to him!


    However, the six spirit beasts were equally matched. Although they were afraid of being affected in Youyu mountain, they did not dare to besiege again, but they could not break through the encirclement of Chu Qingcheng.


    In this way, as Huangpu Qingtian gets closer, they are just waiting to die.


    Frowning deeply, Chu Qingcheng looked at all the people present: "it''s not good for us to continue this stalemate. I don''t know if any of you has a level five spirit beast to fight in order to reverse the defeat


    On hearing this, they all turned their eyes.


    We are not imperial seven, where can we have such details, can raise the spirit beast, return the mother is five levels?


    It seems to have already understood that this is impossible, but Chu Qingcheng shook his head, with a wry smile on his face, and the rest of the people sighed. Only you Yu mountain three people, evil smile looking at all this.


    Because the longer it takes, the better it will be for them!


    Looking at the battle situation in the distance, Huangpu Qingtian showed a pleasant smile and scoffed at Zhuo fan and said: "I can''t believe that Chu Qingcheng will come up with the last killer mace, and each family''s pet will fight against each other. Unfortunately, it seems that the war situation has not changed at all! "Eyebrow does not feel a shudder, Zhuo fan squints to glance there, the hand does not feel to tremble.


    "Ha ha It seems that you are worried at last! Then I''ll let you rest assured that you won''t have so much leisure for a group of dead people! " The corner of his mouth crossed a cruel arc. Huangpu Qingtian shook his hand and cried out: "ChiYan lion king, go to end all this!"


    Roar!


    Powerful momentum, carry out the whole scene, in a huge roar that shakes everyone''s heart, a huge lion with flame wings roars to Chu Qingcheng. They are bloodthirsty in their eyes!


    "Level six spirit beast, ChiYan lion king!"


    The pupils of his eyes suddenly shrank, and they all took a breath. None of them thought that the spirit pet in the hands of emperor Pu Qingtian was the first level six spirit beast.


    This is an overwhelming force. Once admitted, it will be incomparable!


    Their spirit beasts in Chu Qingcheng just heard the Lion King''s roar, and their whole body was shaking and restless. Their fighting power was greatly reduced, and they were easily suppressed by the other three spirit beasts.


    "It''s over


    Chu Qingcheng and others face the ashes, looking at the surging lion, a dying heart, has instantly extinguished the flame, fell into the bottom of the valley!


    If at the beginning, they would try their best to evacuate, although the whole army would be destroyed, but Tianxuan master still had a chance to escape. Once the lion king takes part in the war, even those who are strong in Tianxuan will fall down.


    They, will bring the real disaster of annihilation, the fate of annihilation!


    You Yu mountain three people a face proud, laugh out a sound, Zhuo fan is eyelid micro motion, the body does not feel trembling. But before he moved, a carefree sound of abuse was ringing in his ears.


    "If you leave, who will stop me?"


    Huangpu Qingtian sneers and looks at Zhuo fan. He feels that he has fought with Zhuo fan for so many times. This time, he plays this boy in the applause. What revenge he has got is cool!


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan is in a dilemma!


    He can only take care of one end of their two threats to Chu Qingcheng, but he can''t stop the other, which makes him lose no matter what he chooses!


    All of a sudden, his Lei Lingjie was shocked. Zhuo fan thought a move, suddenly feel a rush and resentment.


    Finch?


    Zhuo fan can not help a Leng, some perplexed, how it is so agitated, never before. But soon he figured out why.


    Isn''t this ChiYan lion king who killed his mother? Although this is not the same as the other end of the ten thousand beast mountain, the inheritance of hatred still makes it unforgettable to forget this unforgettable mother killing revenge!


    It''s just that the finch has only grown up to level 4 spirit beast. Is it the opponent of the six level spirit beast, the ChiYan lion king?


    However, the Lei Ling ring on his hand is trembling, and the bird can''t wait to rush out!


    No matter, Sima should be a live horse doctor!


    After thinking about it for a moment, Zhuo fan bit his teeth fiercely, and a firm color flashed in his eyes. He looked at Huangpu Qingtian and said with a smile: "Mr. Huangpu, I really don''t know how to separate myself, but Do you have something that I don''t have? "


    Send out a burst of strange laughter, Zhuo fan eye pupil a congealed, wave suddenly: "go, sparrow son!"


    All of a sudden, with a purple thunder shining, a purple thunder light soared to the sky, and went straight to the direction of ChiYan lion king. Bird''s eyes, already full of bursts of strong killing intention!


    "What is that?" Pupil can''t help but shrink, you Yu mountain looks at that purple mang road.


    Looking at it from afar, Yan Bangui nodded: "it seems that it is a level six spirit beast, thunder lark, but how is it purple?"


    "What, level six spirit beast? Does that kid have a level six spirit beast Not from a startle, Lin whirlwind cried out loud, startled way: "in this way, we will be equal again, glue together!"


    Yan half ghost looked at the distance deeply, but he shook his head with disdain: "don''t worry, there won''t be such a thing happening again. The thunder lark is probably just a larva, just growing up to level 4 spirit beast. It can''t be compared with the adult ChiYan lion king! What''s more, even the adult lark is not the opponent of the flaming lion king! "


    Hearing this, Lin whirlwind nodded her head and laughed at ease: "ha ha ha What''s Zhuo fan doing? He thinks his spirit animal is too scum, and feeds it to the lion king of the eldest childe as a snack


    The other two looked at each other and laughed at each other.


    On the other hand, Chu Qingcheng and other people saw that Zhuo fan also released a spirit pet, and wanted to intercept the ChiYan Lion King on the way. They also thought how powerful the spirit pet would be to help them with Zhuo fan''s means and deceit!


    However, it was only a juvenile thunder lark, and its strength had not yet taken shape. It was only a level Four spirit beast, and all of them showed a dead gray color.


    It seems that even Zhuo fan, at this time also a bit of a dead end, the feeling of emergency medical treatment!


    Oh!


    The crowd shook their heads and sighed, and even the last hope disappeared completelySimilarly, Huangpu Qingtian also pointed to the thunder Skylark and laughed loudly: "Zhuo fan, are you really out of your wits? Even such a dead spirit beast, dare to release it?"


    "No way, it''s willing to die, I can''t control it!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Zhuo fan seems indifferent, but there is a trace of deep worry in the bottom of his eyes. Even he doesn''t know the strength of queer Er, but according to common sense, level 4 spirit beast is not qualified to plug teeth for level 6 spirit beast.


    If you go here, you will be dead!


    Accurately captured Zhuo fan''s worry, Huangpu Qingtian was more relaxed. It seems that the boy really can''t play any tricks. This is really the way he can''t do, so the smile on his face is even stronger!


    At the same time, the bird with lightning speed, is soon came to the red flame lion behind!


    At this moment, they are just above the battlefield, and all people''s eyes are staring at the two spirit beasts that are about to fight, motionless


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    Roar!


    ChiYan lion roared, shaking everyone''s eardrum pain, showing his prestige. The six level five spirit beasts that are fighting have already stopped.


    Looking closely at the lion king and the three spirits of Youyu mountain, they all lowered their heads in awe and whispered compliments. The three spirit beasts on the side of Chu Qingcheng understood that a strong enemy had come, but they all shivered and retreated step by step!


    Seeing this scene, the lion king of ChiYan raised his head arrogantly and laughed at it silently. But it did not notice, or at all did not pay attention to the finches that had just followed behind.


    Not only it, even the other six spirit animals, seems to have ignored the bird in an instant!


    What''s the use of a level 6 spirit beast that only grows to level 4?


    The three spirit beasts on the side of Chu Qingcheng shook their heads helplessly, and their faces were full of melancholy. Little thing, you might as well not come. It''s just death. The three spirit beasts on the other side of Youyu mountain have already shown the color of disdain and contempt.


    Seeing this, they sighed in despair. Even if there had been a half imaginary hope for the purple thunder lark, it would have been hopeless now!


    The spirit beast''s feeling is the most accurate. Since they are so pessimistic about this little guy, it shows that this little guy really has no special ability


    Haw!


    However, she did not pay attention to people''s contempt. She just looked at the back of the red flaming Lion King and screamed out, as if it was a declaration of war. In her eyes, she only had endless resentment and fighting intention!


    His eyebrows trembled, and the red flaming Lion King slowly turned his head and glared at the sparrow, as if to eat it, and growled in a low voice.


    As if to say, little thing, do you really dare to challenge the authority of this king?


    The bird didn''t cry any more, but the feathers all over her body suddenly rose, and the purple light crackled in her eyes. The meaning was quite obvious. Even, that naked killing intention is to take down the Lion King''s head!


    This time, the lion king was completely infuriated. He kept yelling at the bird, showing his ferocity.


    Yaya bah, not open eyes little thing, don''t say you Ya is a juvenile thunder lark, even if you are adult and how? It''s damned if you dare to speak up in front of the king!


    Roar!


    Another thunderous roar came out. The lion king of ChiYan shook his head and looked very fierce. The six head five level spirit beast was so frightened that it did not dare to make a sound. But the bird is still staring at the Lion King copper bell size of the double pupil, chirping to scream, as if to it constantly provocation!


    Finally, the ChiYan Lion King''s eyes sent out a real killing intention, opened his mouth suddenly spit, a three meter diameter fireball suddenly hit the sparrow, like a meteor across!


    If it''s smashed, even if it''s a master of Tianxuan, it''s going to be a ghost beast!


    The pupils of his eyes couldn''t help but coagulate. All the people were staring at the thunder lark who dared to challenge the king. They were worried and worried. Xue Ningxiang was even more nervous. Sweat appeared in his palms. He looked at Xie Tianyang and said, "brother Tianyang, brother Zhuo''s little bird is so pitiful. Go and save it!"


    Er!


    A cold sweat seeps from his head, and Xie Tianyang is speechless for a while. He looks at the innocent Xue Ningxiang and says, "Ning''er, that bird is poor. I will be more pitiful when I go up! Don''t you forget that we have seen the scene of thunder lark fighting against ChiYan lion king in the ten thousand beasts mountain range? Even the adult level 6 spirit beast thunder lark is not the opponent of this ya. I can''t even fight level 6 thunder lark now. How can I save the level 4 thunder lark


    "But How pitiful the bird is The corner of her mouth was shrunken and Xue Ningxiang was worried.


    Xie Tianyang shook his head helplessly and sighed: "if you want to blame Zhuo fan, you should blame him. If you know that you can''t defeat him, why do you put this little thing out to death?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at each other and nodded slightly. The same color of confusion appeared in their eyes. I don''t know what Zhuo fan thinks.


    At the same time, Zhuo fan looked at all these things from afar, his fists were tightly clenched, and he prayed silently in his heart: "sparrow son, you are born of thunder and lightning, and your speed is far higher than that of ChiYan lion king. Its fireball must be avoided


    It seemed to see what he thought in his heart. Huangpu qingtianxie laughed: "do you think that with the speed of thunder skylark, ChiYan lion king can''t catch up with him? Ha ha That''s wrong. You have to know who the lion king is


    The voice just fell, Huangpu Qingtian handed a look to the ChiYan lion king.


    A little bit of the head, ChiYan lion king immediately understand the meaning of the master, wings suddenly a fan!


    All of a sudden, a whirlwind of flame suddenly formed and completely surrounded the finch''s petite body, leaving it nowhere to escape! And the fireball, without hesitation, rushed to it.


    If previously it could survive with speed, it is now in a desperate situation.


    The pupil can''t help shrinking, Zhuo fan''s heart is shocked: "the lion king of ChiYan has always been bold and unconstrained, how can such exquisite moves be?""Ha ha You have a pet, don''t you know? The difference between spirit pet and spirit beast is that master can design skills similar to martial arts and train them according to their characteristics! I know that ChiYan Lion King is weak in speed, so this move is specially used to deal with those who are quick Oh, and the spirit beast Corner of the mouth across a strange smile, Huangpu Qingtian a face contemptuous way.


    The heart does not feel dark anger, Zhuo fan''s fists tight.


    He used to be a loner and never had a pet. He was not proficient in these things. But at this moment, he is too late to regret, or in other words, he did not regret at all.


    After all, this is what finch has to do. He has to let it go! Whatever the consequences, it can only bear its own.


    This is his magic way!


    The bird was hatched by him himself, so his children should follow his way


    Boom!


    A huge bang, fireball hit sparrow hard, and the surrounding flame storm together, burst out a burst of loud noise!


    Xue Ningxiang covered her ears and hid in Xie Tianyang''s arms in fear. Looking at the fire in the air, she felt sad. The rest of them shook their heads and sighed.


    This is what happens when you can''t do more than you can!


    Zhuo fan fiercely bit his teeth, but he didn''t look at the air again, but the iron fists were more tightly grasped!


    With a proud smile, how could Huang Pu Qingtian let go of such a good opportunity to suppress and ridicule Zhuo fan, so he said with a sneer: "Zhuo fan, you are really heartless, so the weak spirit pet also let it go out to die..."


    Boom!


    However, before he finished his words, a thunder burst out suddenly in the cloud air fire. The next moment, in bursts of purple thunder, the sea of fire that burned half the sky was suddenly split and disappeared, and disappeared in an instant. Turn to appear, that endless purple thunder awn, and a pair of small eyes of the bird''s anger, tightly staring at the lion king in the sky, the eyes are full of killing intention!


    What, how could that be?


    All the people didn''t feel startled and cried out, and looked at the cloud in an incredible way. The six level five spirit beasts were completely stunned. They couldn''t figure out why they were just the birds with the strength of level 4 spirit beasts, who survived after being hit by the lion king.


    "Well What''s the trick? " Huangpu Qingtian looked at the cloud sky stupidly and exclaimed: "thunder skylark, do you have such a trick?"


    Zhuo fan''s brow trembled, suddenly turned his head and looked into the air. However, the bird was surrounded by purple thunder, forming a purple thunder protective cover. The purple thunder scattered the flames and left no residue in an instant!


    Zhuo fan didn''t feel stupefied. Looking at the protective cover, Zhuo fan suddenly remembered that it was not the same as the border of luolei gorge. Could you say


    However, before he wanted to understand everything, the bird had already moved!


    Haw!


    There was another startling long cry, and the sparrow screamed at the red flaming lion king. But this time, it is not just a verbal battle, the momentum of the whole body is also surging up.


    Purple thunder like a snake, from its body constantly dart out, through the place, even space has become distorted. A terrible pressure suddenly spread out, just like the end of the world, to destroy the earth.


    Don''t mention those level five spirit beasts. They have been scared and nervous for a long time. They only feel a sense of terror coming towards them. Even human beings have already felt the horror of the finch.


    Is this still the level 4 spirit beast? How can it be more terrifying than the level 6 spirit beast?


    Even if it was the flaming lion king, his eyes suddenly shrank, his body moved backward, and his face became dignified.


    It never thought that the thunder lark, which was completely ignored by it, had such a terrible breath!


    Long Xingyun and others are even more stunned. They are familiar with the smell of the bird.


    "Xiao Jie, Xiao Kui, the thunder and lightning on thunder skylark is..." Long Xingyun stares at his big eyes and murmurs.


    Solanum slightly nodded, a face startled: "yes, it is the purple thunder of nine uncle. But It''s more powerful than uncle Jiu! "


    Long Xing Yun took a deep breath, and his heart was shocked.


    He never thought that the famous magic power of Shenyan longjiu, purple thunder and golden eye, could be seen here in a spirit beast.


    And Huangpu Qingtian looked at all this, but he was completely confused: "Zhuo Zhuo fan, this Is this the thunder lark


    "Yes, and it was trained by Laozi himself!" The corners of his mouth curled up in a treacherous arc. Zhuo fan shamelessly took all the credit to himself. Then he pointed to the lion king and cried out: "sparrow, kill this beast!"


    Ding Ding!


    Two mung bean eyes flashed a naked killing intention. The bird grabbed the sharp claws and teeth, and made the sound of metal cross strike. Then, the thunder wings were shaken. Accompanied by the terrible purple thunder, it rushed to the red flame lion king like a flash of lightning!At this moment, all people''s eyes are focused on the body of the bird.


    At this moment, between heaven and earth, only the dazzling purple thunder light flashed in all people''s hearts


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    Roar!


    Another cry echoed in everyone''s ears. But this time the call is a little less arrogant, more timid gas, some strong in the middle.


    The red flame Lion King shook his body, and unconsciously stepped back two steps. He looked at the purple light in the blink of an eye. His eyes showed a trace of panic. It seemed that he also felt the threat of the purple thunder. He hastened to spit out flames and roar his wings!


    In a flash, the fireballs with a diameter of tens of meters fell down in a row, and the flame storm was like a fire dragon, sweeping towards the sparrow.


    That momentum is just like meteorite falling from the sky and destroying the earth. Seeing this, the six level five spirit beasts had already shaken their whole body like chaff.


    This is the strength of level 6 spirit beast!


    However, Que''er was not afraid at all. She ran through the gaps between the flames. When she came to five meters in front of the lion king of ChiYan, there was a sea of fire in front of her. Her eyes were frozen and her body suddenly rotated. Along with the purple thunder, it turned into a purple light drill bit, and went straight there, regardless of the flame!


    Boom! Boom!


    One fireball was immediately hit in all directions, people''s eyes shrank, and there was no time to be surprised. ChiYan lion king that frightened big eyes, is an instant reflection of Frey''s cold eyes!


    Poof!


    Without time to dodge in any form, the bird went straight through the middle of the chest of the red flaming Lion King and flew into the sky. The red blood gushed out like a spring. The lion king of ChiYan looked down at the blood hole in his chest, and there was only the color of horror in his eyes!


    It did not expect that it would be a minor thunder lark, only four level spirit animal strength of the little guy, one move second kill!


    Eyelids feel more and more heavy, the body is also more and more cold, the whole body of the flame is visible to the naked eye in the speed of dissipation. The lion king of ChiYan knows that he will soon die, but he still wants to hold on for a while!


    It''s a pity that the blood hole is too big, but in a moment, it''s dark in the eyes and falls down completely, and the body gradually gets cold


    Hiss!


    They were shocked. How could they think that a level 6 spirit beast would be killed by a level 4 spirit beast in a second?


    Even Zhuo fan was shocked by the sight!


    The strength of the bird is far beyond his imagination, especially when he finally kills the lion king of ChiYan. It is impossible for other thunder larks to make it!


    Although thunder skylark is a level six spirit beast, it has a gentle temperament. It mainly relies on the thunder and lightning on its body to do more defense, let alone create this kind of strong attack moves similar to martial arts!


    But now, the bird is different from the ordinary Skylark. She not only wears the four sky purple thunder, but also understands two offensive and defensive moves by itself, which is a symbol of spiritual improvement!


    It''s true that other pet spirits, like the red flaming lion king, use special tricks, which are trained by human beings, but the sparrow understands them by themselves. The difference between them can''t be calculated in the way! Even, this is a qualitative leap, the world is different!


    You know, what does it mean to raise the intelligence of the spirit beast?


    Evolution, the possibility of evolution to the sacred beast!


    Although this has never appeared in the previous spirit beast! But it has to be said that queer is an exception, because it was bred in purple thunder!


    Although the purple thunder came from, Zhuo fan is not sure. He didn''t know whether it was the emperor''s self-cultivation or the thunder seed he got from other places.


    But to be sure, purple thunder, which can make holy beasts fear, is not ordinary. When a bird is born under the baptism of this energy, it is completely possible to be reborn!


    With this in mind, Zhuo fan is more excited. Is it possible that I will have a holy animal as a pet?


    But he was so excited that the rest of them were completely dumbfounded. Not only they, even the six level five spirit beasts, were stupidly staring at the purple figure in the air!


    It is impossible for them to think that a level 4 spirit beast will suddenly be as powerful as an open one. Even a level 6 spirit beast, such a king of beasts, can be killed by it with one move and one second!


    This It''s so abnormal. It''s totally out of the ordinary sense. Such strange things, let alone people, even if they are not accepted by the animal kingdom!


    Huangpu Qingtian, in particular, saw his most powerful spirit pet, so inexplicably died, but he was completely in a daze. What the hell is this thing!


    All the people were staring at the tiny figure in the air. They couldn''t return to God for a long time, until


    Haw!


    The bird raised her head to the sky with a joyful hiss and fluttered her wings excitedly, as if to celebrate her own victory. People just come back to their senses, just look at its eyes, there is a sense of inexplicable surprise!


    This little thing, completely is Zhuofan in the spirit animal world, is the monster general existence!


    Alas, what kind of master there is, what kind of spiritual pet!


    They all shook their heads and sighed, looking at the purple figure in the air, envious and envious!Zhuo fan''s two eyes turned unconsciously. All of a sudden, his eyes were bright, and he roared: "sparrow, open a way for them, let them rush out!"


    Everyone was surprised when he said this!


    But you Yu mountain, they are a face of panic, this little thing can even kill level 6 spirit beast in seconds, obviously the strength is above level 6 spirit beast. It''s going to get out of the way. How can they stop it.


    Chu Qingcheng, they are a face of surprise, heart more admiration for Zhuo fan.


    Worthy of zhuofen, you can always create miracles at critical moments!


    Haw!


    Another cry sounded, and the bird seemed to have received Zhuo fan''s order. She fluttered her wings and dived down abruptly. She took the lead in rushing to the other party''s three headed and five level spirit beasts, and her whole body was full of purple thunder!


    Boom! Boom!


    Bursts of purple thunder, like hail, hit the three heads and five level spirit beasts scurrying, dodging around, almost crying out!


    Where did this little monster come from? How could it be so strong and perverted to make them all point!


    You Yu mountain three people see this, can''t help but be in a great hurry. If this goes on like this, their three heads and five level spirit beasts will be completely bombed to the dregs! When the time comes, it''s estimated that they won''t have time to cry!


    The heart is anxious, you Yu mountain three people have no way, quickly wave ring, will three spirit beast take back, but dare not let out again. At least when the birds are flying in the air, they dare not let their pet show up.


    After losing her target, she flew to all directions, flapping her wings, and the purple lightning roared to the ground, killing everything to nothingness.


    All of a sudden, wailing and crying were heard all the time. In the Youyu mountain, they ran away in a hurry, and they didn''t have time to encircle them.


    So, Luo Yunhai and others immediately gave way to a broad road, let them swagger away, there will be no one to stop.


    Because those people don''t even care about their own lives now, how can they still want to stop them?


    He turned his head and looked at the bird in the air who was fighting bravely and bravely. Everywhere he went, he could not help but escape from the wind and take refuge in fear. People were not aware of the sighs!


    Zhuo fan''s pet changed the situation in an instant. Why didn''t he release it?


    But where did they know that Zhuo fan had just learned that his sparrow was so fierce. If you had known, would you have taken it out and pretended to be forced?


    Xie Tianyang looked at the sky stupidly. His face was already stiff and murmured: "Ning''er, do you still think that bird is pitiful now?"


    Hearing the voices coming from her ears, Xue Ningxiang''s face turned red. Cancan said, "er It seems that the bird is not so pitiful as it looks, but the person who meets the bird is pitiful! "


    "Oh, the things that Zhuo fan''s boy hands are so against the sky. Even the spirit pet is unusual. I''m really convinced!" But shaking his head, Xie Tianyang bitterly laughed.


    He really didn''t understand how Zhuo fan raised the spirit beast. He could raise him as abnormal as him!


    "Well, don''t talk so much nonsense, and rush out of here." At this time, Chu Qingcheng looked at them and cried out. Luo Yunhai also nodded slightly, raised his hand, and yelled: "rush!"


    Under the protection of the birds, they rushed out of the bloody beach. They didn''t dare to chase you. Unless, they want to be killed by the purple thunder!


    The pupils of his eyes suddenly coagulated. Huangpu Qingtian bit his teeth and ran after them in the direction of people''s escape. A crazy color flashed in his eyes: "a beast dares to destroy this childe''s major affairs and dream!"


    "Ha ha What about me? "


    Whew!


    A burst of air sound, Zhuo fan suddenly came to him, a leg fly hit, kicked to his face. Huangpu Qingtian gave a cold smile, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes: "hum, do you think you can really stop me? To tell you the truth, the reason why I was stopped by you for a while was not because of your strength, but because I didn''t help and played with you! Do you really think that''s the only strength I have? "


    As soon as the words fell, the emperor Pu Qingtian suddenly punched out his fist, which was as fierce as a mountain flying over dozens of feet, which made people suddenly produce an irresistible force!


    Touch!


    However, when the fist and leg intersect, Zhuo fan''s leg suddenly flashed a purple thunder. The next moment, but listen to a roar, Huangpu Qingtian is suddenly feel a more powerful force back shock back.


    At the same time, his ear rang Zhuo fan''s sarcastic light laughter: "ha ha ha Who is not? "


    Boom!


    Huangpu Qingtian was repulsed back, five or six steps in a row, but before he had a firm foothold, Zhuo fan''s figure appeared above him again, under a punch. On the fist, purple thunder!


    "Mr. Huangpu, you and I are the same people. Until the last moment, the key cards will not be easily revealed to people! "


    Eyes slightly narrowed, Zhuo fan mouth across a strange arc, to Huangpu Qingtian''s head then straight beat down.Pupil can''t help but shrink, Huangpu Qingtian quickly raised his hand to block!


    Boom!


    Another burst sound was heard. All kinds of purple thunder snakes scurried on the earth. In a moment, the whole ground was smashed and collapsed. Its power was not lower than that of Huangpu Qingtian before


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    Dust and smoke, sound shock thousands of miles!


    You Yu mountain and others looked at the rolling sand and dust without blinking. They were shocked! They never thought that Zhuo fan''s power of one punch was so powerful that it was almost equal to Huangpu Qingtian!


    For a moment, people were worried, but no one dared to go forward. They dare not be involved in the battle between the Emperor Dragon and the devil dragon.


    When the smoke dispersed, all the places that entered the eye were ruins, and they were all gone. Only then did they have the courage to investigate!


    However, before they entered the ruins and made a loud noise, they were scared and hurried back. When they had a close look, they found that it was Huangpu Qingtian who came out of the ground, covered with dust.


    Although it looks more embarrassed, but there is no injury at all!


    Pupil can not help but shrink, people are surprised, look at this Huangpu Qingtian eyes is more appalled! Under such a powerful blow, you can even avoid a slight injury, even some scratches. In fact, it is amazing!


    "Young master, are you ok?" You Yu mountain and others rushed to his side, knowing why they were concerned.


    Taking a deep breath, a chill flashed in Huangpu Qingtian''s eyes, but he didn''t look at them. Instead, he looked around, swept around and said coldly, "Zhuo fan What about the boy? "


    "Er..."


    They looked at each other, and they were confused. At last, youyushan bowed down and said respectfully: "eldest master, since Zhuo fan''s boxing, it has aroused dust. After the dust has cleared away, we only see you here, but you have not seen his shadow. I think you have escaped!"


    His eyelids trembled a little, and Huangpu Qingtian suddenly spread out of the realm of divine consciousness. After investigating, he found that there was no Zhuo fan within a mile. Then he really confirmed that he had left. He nodded slightly and continued: "that Where are the people of Chu


    With a blush on their cheeks, the three men bowed their heads in shame and said, "please forgive me, we''ll ask them to Run away


    The pupils of his eyes narrowed, but he didn''t speak.


    Three people see this, the heart is more nervous, immediately out of a cold sweat.


    At this moment, they really want Huangpu Qingtian to scold them, at least this is to let him vent his anger. But he was silent and did not know how he thought in his heart, but it was the most frightening thing for them!


    Who knows how angry Huangpu Qingtian has been and how to cut them.


    All of a sudden, all of them were nervous and frightened. They peeped at Huangpu Qingtian and didn''t know what he was thinking!


    However, pondering a little, the corner of Huangpu Qingtian''s mouth was showing a faint smile and murmured: "since I ran, I''ll run, it''s OK!"


    In a daze, the three of them were surprised. They looked at Huangpu Qingtian in a strange way, as if it was the first time that I had known this young master today. I felt puzzled in my heart.


    Eh, no, is this still the ruthless young master? He set a trap by careful consideration. After so much manpower, he paid for an Yi Shen Dan and a level 6 spirit pet, but he didn''t get anything. Such a huge failure would have made him angry and angry.


    But today how


    Is it true that this gentleman has changed his sex?


    All of them were puzzled for a while, all of them murmured in their hearts. They looked at the indifferent face of Huangpu Qingtian, as if they were looking at another person.


    It seems to have seen through their thoughts, Huangpu Qingtian smiles mysteriously and makes a faint voice: "don''t forget, what''s the purpose of this hundred schools of thought?"


    "It goes without saying that, of course, it is the head of the seven families!" Lin whirlwind blurted out without thinking.


    With disdain to turn his lips, Huangpu Qingtian shook his head and said: "my emperor''s gate has been the number one of the seven families for thousands of years. It''s not because of the contention of a hundred schools of thought here, but with real strength! So we don''t need to prove anything through this boring game. We didn''t need it before, we don''t need it now, and we won''t need it in the future! "


    Huangpu Qingtian''s voice is loud, which attracts people''s deep awe!


    This is the imperial gate, the constant king for thousands of years!


    "Is it not For the elixir? " Youyu mountain pondered for a long time and guessed.


    There was a strange smile in the corner of his mouth. Huangpu Qingtian still shook his head and chuckled: "yishendan, this kind of eight grade elixir, is rare in the world. Naturally, we are determined to win it! But That''s not our main purpose


    "Please show me what you want to do, young master!" People really can''t guess. Yan Bangui finally bows down and hugs his fist to explore Tao.


    In his eyes flashed a naked awn, Huangpu Qingtian slowly raised a hand, and fiercely clenched into an iron fist, gnashing his teeth and saying, "Zhuo fan!"


    What?


    Everyone was surprised when he said this!Although Zhuo fan is a big trouble for them, the contention of a hundred schools of thought is held every 100 years, which is a grand gathering of the universe. But is it for him alone that the emperor joined the war?


    This Did you lift him too high?


    He swept everyone around, especially the three of them. Huangpu Qingtian seemed to see through their thoughts and said coldly, "do you think that Zhuo fan is not worthy to be compared with such a grand event as the contention of a hundred schools of thought?"


    The crowd was stunned and did not dare to look at his sharp eyes, but they still nodded and admitted their thoughts in their hearts!


    "Humph, shortsighted!"


    Disdainfully turned his lips, and Huangpu Qingtian sneered: "a group of idiots, the reason why you think he is not a worry is that you only regard him as a powerful practitioner. With the details of the seven schools, sooner or later you can get rid of him! However, if I say, as long as he is here, the Luo family will be equal to the seven families in ten years, and surpass the imperial family in twenty years. Thirty years later, it will be the strongest family in Tianyu, and the alliance of the seven families can not resist it! Do you still think that he can''t compare with such a boring game as the contention of a hundred schools of thought? "


    This How is that possible?


    As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked. Youyu mountain was even more incredible. For the first time, he asked Huangpu Qingtian, "you are not alarmist, are you! Seven thousand years of information, even if given to him is also incomparable, let alone decades of short time? "


    "Well, I''m alarmist? Ha ha If this sentence is really what I said, you do not believe, although unforgivable, but understandable. But... "


    The pupils of his eyes suddenly coagulated, and they all stared at the double pupils of Huangpu Qingtian, motionless.


    A trace of scorn crossed the corner of his mouth, and Huangpu Qingtian continued: "but this sentence is from Mr. Leng''s mouth! His words, ten broken ten accurate, divine power invincible, you will doubt it? "


    "What, Shensuan, Leng Wuchang, Mr. Leng asserts himself?"


    For a moment, all the people breathed, and they were too frightened to speak. Since it is said by the cold impermanence, then nine out of ten will not be wrong!


    It''s just They don''t understand that Zhuo fan is a monster, but does he really have such a universal ability?


    Seeing that they were still a little hard to accept, Huang Pu Qingtian couldn''t help chuckling: "Mr. Leng said that this son has the talent of heaven and earth, not under the influence of him and Prime Minister Zhuge Changfeng. Once in power, there will be no one to stop! Therefore, it must be cut off before its fledgling, or the seven families will be destroyed in this son''s hands! It''s ridiculous that Huayu tower and Qianlong Pavilion can''t see any clue. They actually seek the skin of a tiger and hang out with the Luo family. In the future, they will do something about other people''s wedding clothes! "


    "However, the Luo family usually has royal protection and Dugu zhantian as their backers. Zhuo fan is on the right and left. We can''t do anything about him. The only chance that he can be uprooted with justice is the contention of a hundred schools of thought


    Huangpu Qingtian glanced at everyone, and a cold killing idea flashed in his eyes: "therefore, in this hundred schools of thought contention, our purpose is only one, Zhuo fan''s head! Don''t pay attention to everything else! "


    This is the first time that Huangpu Qingtian revealed to them the real purpose of the imperial gate in the contention of a hundred schools of thought.


    However, this goal is really too difficult, even more difficult than snatching the Yi Shen Dan and facing the mountain full of spirits and beasts.


    They have seen Zhuo fan''s supernatural powers with their own eyes. In the whole world, I''m afraid even the shenzhao master can''t keep his figure, let alone them!


    It is estimated that even if it is Huangpu Qingtian, the most powerful Emperor Dragon in the six dragons and one phoenix, it can barely suppress the monster. But if you want to keep him, it''s impossible!


    Otherwise, the emperor Pu Qingtian would have done his mother''s work, and would he still talk nonsense with them here?


    "Er Young master, what should we do to kill Zhuo fan? Originally, the best time was when those people were trapped here and Zhuo fan couldn''t get away from it! But even so, it''s still difficult to keep him. After that, they will be on guard. Such an opportunity will be even more difficult! " You Yu mountain eyebrows slightly wrinkled, a burst of shaking head sigh!


    The corner of his mouth showed a smile. Huangpu Qingtian raised his eyebrows and looked at him with disdain: "is it just the best time? Ha ha It''s just a bait. Now that boy has eaten this bait, there''s poison in it. We''ll wait for him to attack! "


    Not from a Leng, people do not know, so, the heart more doubt.


    Without looking at them again, Huangpu Qingtian just turned his head and looked at the direction they were leaving. He laughed and said, "ha ha ha They thought they had escaped, but they were actually locked up! The cage designed by Mr. Leng himself can''t escape even if Zhuo fan is crafty again! You can rest assured that everything is under control... "


    Eyebrows can''t help shaking, people look at each other, more and more suspicious in the heart, I don''t know what medicine is sold in Huangpu Qingtian gourd!


    However, since it is Mr. Leng personally set up the Bureau, it should not be wrong. Mr. Leng is known as invincible in all his life. He has never lost his hand!The shadow that had been hidden in the dark, but I didn''t feel surprised when I heard this, and said: "the divinity of Tianyu is unpredictable. I''ve heard of it for a long time, but I didn''t expect to suddenly attack a younger generation! This thundering Emperor Dragon, Emperor Pu Qingtian, is endowed with extraordinary talent and amazing strength. In addition, he is cold and changeable and gives advice behind his back! Oh, Zhuofan, Zhuofan, do you know that you are going to deal with two great masters, one Wen and one martial arts. "


    "If you are defeated, I will abandon you. It seems unfair! But If you can win, your value will be even greater. Hey, hey, hey... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    Shua Shua Shua!


    In the cloud sky, the figure of a black robe flashed away. Every twinkle, the body will suddenly appear in the kilometer away, waiting for another flash, again lost track!


    In this way, when the man stopped, he had already run for more than ten miles. Looking far away, I saw that the front was only a few thousand meters away, and the people were buzzing. The man nodded slightly, knowing that he had finally caught up with him, and then another flicker disappeared.


    When it appears again, it has fallen into the crowd!


    "Who?" Xie Tianshang drank a lot, and the sword came out of its sheath. Looking at the man, he saw the pupil of his eyes. A light of joy flashed through his eyes. He nodded and said, "you are back at last!"


    "Yes, what are you doing with your sword? Don''t you close it?" But turn a white eye son, Zhuo fan chuckles.


    Laughing and shaking his head, Xie Tianshang immediately put his sword back into the scabbard and said, "brother Zhuo is right. Even if you want to learn brother Zhuo''s skills one day, it should not be the time of crisis."


    The cheek did not feel to draw, Zhuo fan a burst of helplessness.


    This Wuchi never forgets to compete with others anywhere. Fortunately, he is still a bit rational. He is not totally in the madness of martial arts. Otherwise, he will have to fight in the nest!


    And the rest of the people see Zhuo fan back, but also rushed around to go up, a look of joy. It was as if he was the real leader of the two factions in this battle. Even if it is the affiliated family of the three families, it is the same, completely forgetting who their master is!


    However, it is no wonder that even the three great families are still following Zhuo fan''s lead, let alone other small families.


    After all, if Zhuo fan had not turned the corner and opened up a way for them, they would have been wiped out!


    This scene, all people are really watching, so no wonder he is regarded as a salvation hero gathered together. Zhuo fan''s prestige has reached an unprecedented height for a moment


    "Zhuofan, are you hurt?" At this time, Chu Qingcheng saw a few bruises on his arm. He did not feel a frown and called out softly. Although she tried to keep her face calm, but deep in her eyes, there was a strong fear and heartache.


    Zhuo fan waved his hand indifferently. It seemed that he didn''t want to have too much involvement with her. He quickly pulled off the topic and said, "nothing, this Huangpu Qingtian is really hard to deal with Why, what about Ning''er and Lao Tzu


    Chu Qingcheng''s face darkened. Knowing that he intended to avoid it, he stopped talking about it. But he was a little annoyed. I really don''t know what the boy thought.


    Although Dong Tianba analyzed Zhuo fan''s mind to her before, it was Dong Tianba''s analysis after all. No one knows how Zhuo fan thinks!


    This is also the most anxious thing in Chu Qingcheng''s heart. How the beloved man thinks about himself is the most concerned thing for every woman! But Zhuo fan is so ambiguous about this matter that everyone can''t guess


    "Brother Zhuo, you may not know that your pet is very fierce. Don''t get close to strangers. None of us dare to step forward. But it''s strange that he seems to be very close to miss Xue and Mr. Xie! Look Not from a chuckle, the dragon cloud pointed to the cloud above, to Zhuo Fan Road.


    Lifting his eyes and looking far away, Zhuo fan didn''t feel a pick on his eyelids and was stunned.


    I saw that nine days above, a purple lightning flash, shuttle between the clouds, but it is his bird no doubt. On the other hand, a man and a woman smile and cheer. They are really excited. They are Xie Tianyang and Xue Ningxiang.


    Looking at their cheerful appearance, Zhuo fan can''t help but accept the boredom. The six level spirit beast, thunder skylark, is also a high-level spirit beast. How can it be so easy to get acquainted with strangers?


    But soon, he figured out the key.


    Xue Ningxiang and Xie Tianyang both have the Lei Ling ring made by himself, which is refined from the flesh of the natural mother of Que''er, which naturally has the smell of its mother.


    In this way, it is not surprising that the two of them are close to each other!


    Laughing and shaking his head, Zhuo fan sighed: "maybe, this is fate."


    People around were stunned and didn''t know why. And the bird in the air seemed to find Zhuo fan''s figure. She couldn''t help but cry with joy and flew towards Zhuo fan. Xue Ningxiang saw her and waved to Zhuo fan, shouting: "brother Zhuo, you''re back!"


    Only Xie Tianyang, the excited face did not feel heavy. Oh, the light bulb is back


    She nodded with a smile. Zhuo fan reached out and recalled the bird to her side. Xue Ningxiang jumped off her body and came to Zhuo fan. She said with a red smile: "brother Zhuo, this Is this the child of the thunder lark we met in the mountain range of beasts? "


    "Yes, I have hatched it. How about it?" A doting color flashed in her eyes, Zhuo fan patted her small head and said with a smile.


    Xue Ningxiang quickly nodded her head and looked at the bird, as if she were looking at an old friend whom she had not seen for many years. She had a warm look in her eyes: "how lovely, just like her mother!"


    As soon as this speech was uttered, everyone''s cheek began to crack. Even Zhuo fan couldn''t help speaking.


    Among all the people present, I''m afraid only Xue Ningxiang, a naive little girl, could see the loveliness of this bird. Anyone who saw it flying half a circle and then killed all the masters to pieces is afraid of this fierce beast. Where is the lovely saying?For a moment, all the people were silent and did not know how to reply!


    Haw!


    A cry of sparrow, fierce stare at all people, as if in doubt, I am not cute, you give me a good think, otherwise


    Leng Buding''s body trembled, and the cold sweat on the heads of all the people nodded against their will and beamed. At this point, the sparrow just cheered again and laughed with Xue Ningxiang.


    Zhuo fan shook his head helplessly and looked at them with a bitter smile. He didn''t expect that this man and a beast could only get along for a moment, but the relationship had already been so harmonious. Did she treat Ning''er as her mother?


    With this in mind, Zhuo fan''s face is red for the first time. He is the father of Que''er. If Ning''er is her mother, then what are he and Ning''er


    "Hello, Zhuo fan, how do you raise spirit animals? How could you make this thunder skylark a monster like you Can you give it to me Suddenly, Xie Tianyang looked at Zhuo fan greedily and said with a smile.


    This speech a, Xie Tianshang is also a face excited color, tightly staring at Zhuo fan''s eyes.


    It was not because suddenly there was such a powerful spirit beast that would bring them much combat power. He just felt that it would be a wonderful thing to have such a spirit beast accompany him to practice sword!


    Wu Chi is always Wu Chi


    With a cold smile, Zhuo fan raised his eyebrows and said, "do you think I will agree?"


    "Well, no!" Xie Tianyang shuddered and shook his head.


    "What are you talking about?" Zhuo fan glared and scolded. Who the hell would give a pet that could only grow into a holy beast? It''s not a brain short circuit!


    Xie Tianyang had no choice but to shrug his shoulders and murmured: "just talk about it casually, you still take it seriously!"


    But he looked at the eyes of the bird, or some envy, jealousy and hate feeling! Because this spirit pet, it''s too damn bad! It seems that Zhuo fan as long as with this spirit pet in the body, enough to throw their sword Hou house ten Street feeling!


    Take a look at Xue Ningxiang''s love for the bird. Xie Tianyang''s heart is even worse. It''s just that no one pays attention to all this


    After a simple chat, people face the grim situation again.


    "Brother Zhuo, what should I do now?" Dragon Cloud eyebrow a congealed, ask a way.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan pondered for a long time and murmured: "the urgent task is to find the gate and key of the array as soon as possible, and get rid of it quickly! As for Yi Shen Dan, you can ignore it. After all, life is the most important thing. Or I''ll find it alone! "


    Hearing this, the crowd first was stagnant, then was helpless sigh, lowered the arrogant head!


    Although Zhuo fan didn''t say it clearly, they already knew that they would become a burden to zhuofen. Even from the war situation just now, we can see that if there were no them, Zhuo fan could come and go freely, but no one could do anything about it.


    All of a sudden, although people are sad, they also know that Zhuo fan''s words are true. In this case, their combat effectiveness is not as strong as none. It is indeed better to leave this ghost place as soon as possible than to fight against Huangpu Qingtian!


    All the people were silent, Zhuo fan did not speak, just looked at them quietly.


    Finally, Xie Tianshang sighed. Although he was unwilling, he still accepted: "even if he still wants to fight again, brother Zhuo is right. With our current strength, it is better to withdraw as soon as possible! Dragon Xingyun, take that thing out. Let''s have a good parameter with brother Zhuo and get ready to leave here! "


    The eyebrow does not feel a shudder, Zhuo fan looks at the crowd doubtfully, say they still have what secret weapon?


    He took out a silk and handed it to him. He sighed: "my dragon cloud is a man who can enjoy himself in time. I''m not as persistent as brother Xie in the battle of a hundred schools of thought. But it''s still very frustrating to go back in such a gloomy way


    With a deep look at him, Zhuo fan took the silk and opened it. But his pupils couldn''t help but coagulate and exclaimed: "the distribution map of the battle gate of the beast king mountain?"


    I saw that it was an accurate map. Five scattered places marked the distribution of the gate of the five elements array. Now they have the Yin and Yang keys of the golden array gate. As long as they go to the gate, they can return to Yunlong city through the transmission array.


    Suddenly he raised his head, Zhuo fan looked at the eyes of all the people and said, "where did you come from? Can you believe it?"


    They looked at each other, and they turned to Zhuo fan. Long Xingyun looked serious and said, "this is what we want to discuss with you Bring it up


    A big drink, a few days xuanjing experts will escort two people to come to the public. The two men were so frightened that they did not dare to look up. But just from the body shape, Zhuo fan already recognized them, did not realize the strange color of his face, cried: "how come it is you again?"


    Their faces were bitter, and the two men were silent, but they were always trembling and crawling on the ground, and did not dare to raise their heads


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    "Cai Xiaoting, sun Yufei, didn''t you let you go home? Why did you appear again and become a prisoner?" Zhuo fan squints at the two people who kneel down on the ground, but does not feel the sound of hissing.


    The two looked at each other, but they were about to cry. They kept their heads down and did not dare to look at Zhuo fan.


    Long Xing Yun was stunned and looked at Zhuo fan and said, "brother Zhuo, do you know them?"


    "Well, once a traitor of the Luo family, because his father was an elder of the Luo family and had a personal relationship with the old master, Yunhai was kind-hearted, so he let them go." Zhuo fan shrugged his shoulders, then said strangely, "by the way, how did you catch them? Why don''t you kill them and keep them in custody? It''s hard work? "


    After taking a deep breath, longxingyun''s face was su and he said, "to be honest, they met shortly after we escaped from the bloody beach. I didn''t want to be polite to them, but I found the distribution map, two keys and a bottle of yishendan... "


    Cough, cough, cough!


    However, before he finished his words, the Solanum nigrum had a dry cough, and his cheek jerked unnaturally.


    This time, it seems that longxingyun has just come back to God and tell Zhuo fan about the origin of these two people. Just explain the distribution map and the two keys clearly. Why do you talk so much and mention the Yishen pill!


    Sure enough, Zhuo fan heard the words "Yi Shen Dan", his eyes suddenly gave out a bright green light, reached out to long Xingyun and said, "brother long, what about the bottle of pills?"


    "Er That''s what we found out! "


    "I know, but it''s safer here, isn''t it?" Zhuo fan showed a devil''s smile and said naturally: "if you were caught by the emperor Pu Qingtian and Yi Shen Dan fell into his hands, wouldn''t it be worse? You can''t destroy everyone''s interests just because of you, right? "


    Zhuo Fan said that the righteousness was awe inspiring, but he also threw out the collective interests. Long Xingyun had no choice but to give the bottle of pills to Zhuo fan with tears!


    So Dan hopes to break through the realm Meat buns beat dogs, gone forever!


    Thinking of this, longxingyun really wanted to beat his mouth hard. How could this mouth be so cheap? What should not have been said also leaked out.


    Xie Tianyang and Solanum nigrum and other people who understand Zhuo fan''s personality are helpless to shake their heads and sigh. Once it falls into Zhuofan''s pocket, you want to go back Hum, wash and sleep as soon as possible!


    The bottle of pills into the ring, Zhuo fan looked at longxingyun''s face, a burst of satisfaction.


    At this moment, he has already collected three Yi Shen Dan, only the last one, he can become the biggest beneficiary of this hundred schools of thought contention!


    And then look at the other two keys handed over to the dragon cloud. Zhuo fan doesn''t realize that there is another light in front of him!


    These two keys matched the keys he lacked. The gates of the fire gate and the earth gate were opened to him!


    In this way, he can always carry the booty, swagger triumphantly back, victory is already beckoning to him! The only obstacle is to break through Huangpu Qingtian''s Midway interception!


    In fact, if he had been alone, he would have gone back, but there are so many people


    In his eyes, Zhuo fan glanced at the two men kneeling in front of him, and said faintly, "brother long, you are afraid of the gate distribution map. It''s a trap!"


    "Brother Zhuo has a high opinion, that''s exactly the case."


    As soon as his eyes were shining, long Xingyun swept away the declining trend of being robbed by Zhuo fan, and said in a hurry: "although both of them said that they had been sent by Huangpu Qingtian half a month ago to find the key of the array gate, so as to control the overall situation! However, I always feel uneasy. Why did we just break through and meet them and send us the gate distribution map. The more you think about it, the more suspicious you feel, so you put them in custody until brother Zhuo comes to discuss it! "


    Take a deep breath, Zhuo fan heart secretly nod. Although the Dragon clouds usually hang around, but the mind is really meticulous!


    The distribution of the gate really puzzled him, but it had a great attraction for them who were defeated and fled! This is the possibility of a trap, which is more than 90%!


    But I have to say, not to mention that this is 90%, even if the trap possibility is 99%, it is also worth them to take some risks and escape from life!


    This bait is really big!


    Zhuo fan pondered for a long time, his eyes narrowed slightly, turned to look at Cai Xiaoting and said coldly, "listen to me, you two, and answer all my questions honestly. If there is a little dishonesty, let me find out. Hum, when you want to die, it''s a luxury wish


    The body suddenly trembled for a while, two people looked at each other, but all shriveled mouth nodded, the whole body has already been soaked by cold sweat!


    Satisfied with the nod, Zhuo fan immediately said: "you two, is not Huangpu Qingtian sent, specially waiting for us here?"


    "No, no, we said that we happened to meet you after we came back from the search gate. We did not mean to deceive you!" Cai Xiaoting hurriedly said.Zhuo fan stares at his eyes tightly. Seeing that although he is flustered, he has a firm look. He does not seem to lie. He nodded clearly and continued: "did you two find and draw these five gate arrays?"


    "No, the gate of the array is widely distributed. How can we find all of them with our strength?" Cai Xiaoting shook his head in a hurry. He was afraid that Zhuo fan would think that he did not answer actively and that he would be punished. He even said, "we have sent five teams of people to search in five areas, so as to communicate with jade slips. Then the two of us will gather together to form a picture and hand it over to the top!"


    "These two keys, and the pill..."


    "That''s what I and I were looking for. However, we found two, but one was robbed by a Tianxuan master to ask for merit. We only stole one, and you robbed it..." Cai Xiaoting seems to have some sadness in his heart. At last, he feels lonely.


    How could they be so unlucky? They had found two Yishen pills. This is an opportunity to make great achievements.


    But in the middle of the journey, the day xuanqiang, who was exploring with them, forcibly robbed them of a pill. Not to mention, they stole one. They had a chance to do meritorious service, but they met these people and became prisoners.


    Now, let alone meritorious deeds, whether this brain can be preserved or not is still two words!


    With this in mind, their hearts were more miserable and their faces were gray.


    Zhuo fan fixed his eyes on them and nodded slightly. Seeing this, longxingyun said in a hurry: "brother Zhuo, how is this a trap or..."


    "Anyway, they were Luo''s family. I know them well. They don''t seem to lie!" Zhuo fan''s eyes are full of light and light.


    Longxingyun''s eyes were happy and looked at the others. All of them were happy, even with a trace of excitement.


    Because if so, the picture is very likely to be true. They are expected to escape!


    However, Zhuo fan chuckled, shook his head and said, "don''t be happy too soon. Maybe this picture is still fake."


    What?


    The crowd was stunned and did not know why.


    There was a mysterious smile across the corner of his mouth. Zhuo fan''s eyes closed slightly, and there was a deep light in his eyes: "even if they didn''t lie, it doesn''t mean that Huangpu Qingtian didn''t lie to them!"


    Pupils slightly shrink, everyone can''t help but be stunned, just looking at Zhuo fan''s strange smile, full of confusion!


    In this way, can the picture be believed


    , as like as two peas, the emperor''s blue sky pointed to a map that was exactly the same as Zhuo''s hand, and he was very faint: "you have a team to ambush the gold form before the door." Don''t forget what I told you. Other people don''t care, but one must be killed. How miserable his death is


    Not from a Leng, three people look at each other, or some uneasiness.


    "Young master, we have just understood what you mean! But kill such a person, really can let Zhuo fan this monster to be caught at a loss? " Youyu mountain frowned slightly and murmured: "otherwise, we gave them the position and key of the array gate, and paid for an Yishen pill. They can run away in an instant. It''s better to give them a fake map and ambush and kill them by surprise!"


    A strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and Huangpu Qingtian sneered: "fool, Zhuo fan is clever and cunning. If you give him a fake, how can you hide his eyes?"


    "But This person is suspicious. Even if it is true, will he believe it? " Eyebrow slightly trembles, Yan half ghost eye a burst of worry.


    With a smile, Huangpu Qingtian was confident: "it is because of his suspicious nature that everything we give him is true, including the two prisoners! I don''t think the two men knew that they were able to find the gate, the key and the pill because I sent someone to guide them secretly! So what they said was true, but he never thought that we cheated our own people first, and then let those two people cheat him! No matter how smart Zhuo fan is, he can never tell the truth from the mouth of two people who tell the truth! "


    Eyes not from a bright, people clearly nodded, Lin whirlwind is a thumbs up, flattery way: "the eldest son is really wisdom bead in the grip, which is both literati and martial arts!"


    "Well, these are Mr. Leng''s calculations, which have nothing to do with me!" Huangpu Qingtian laughs and shakes his head. Suddenly, a porcelain vase appears in his hand, which is the overflowing God pill.


    You Yu mountain looked at the bottle and sighed: "well, we had three bottles, but now there is only one bottle left."


    "What''s the matter with you! Mr. Leng asserts that Zhuo fan is insatiable. Even if he has three bottles of pills in his hand, he will never be satisfied. On the contrary, he wants to win the last bottle! As long as we turn him away, there will be no more obstruction for us to attack those people! " Huangpu Qingtian disdained to curl his lips, and a trace of ferocious color flashed in his eyes: "as long as the plan goes smoothly, Zhuo fan will send the three bottles of pills, together with his head, to my childe! Ha ha... "


    Huangpu Qingtian''s laughter resounds in everyone''s ears, which makes everyone feel excited!Finally, the plan to kill Zhuo fan, the dragon that flies into the sky, has officially begun


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    Among the dense mountains and forests, the rest of the people are resting on one side. Only a few family leaders, such as long Xingyun, Xie Tianshang and Zhuo fan, sit around and stare at the map closely, and their faces are dignified.


    For a long time, long Xingyun looked at Zhuo fan and said, "brother Zhuo, do you think there is something wrong with this picture? Where do you see it?"


    "No, no matter the person or the picture, there is no clue at all!" He shook his head slowly, and Zhuo fan took a deep breath, but his eyes flashed with firmness: "but I don''t believe in such things as pie falling from the sky. There must be something wrong with sending charcoal in the snow like this!"


    After hearing this, they were silent again. After a while, Chu Qingcheng said cautiously: "or We don''t want this picture, or go backward... "


    "Why not?"


    However, before she finished her words, Zhuo fan already chuckled: "if this is true, even if it is a trap, it is worth trying. Since they dare to design us, we might as well make a plan and get rid of the shell! "


    They were stunned and didn''t know what they meant. Zhuo fan took out three jade slips and left messages on them. They handed them to the three people. They said with a mysterious smile, "don''t look now. Look at them in five days."


    After that, Zhuo fan got up abruptly and called everyone to the front of him. He yelled out: "listen to my order, set out. Led by the three great families, we are heading for the three battle gates. Let''s get out of here!"


    "Split up?"


    Eyebrows do not feel a wrinkle, the public for a while puzzled, so that their fighting power is not dispersed. However, at this moment, Zhuo fan has already given them the keys of each battle gate, and has made a firm statement: "yes, it''s a split! A large group of people and horses are easy to expose their whereabouts, while small groups are more likely to be hidden and difficult to be found. Even in the mountains and forests, even if attacked by the enemy, they can quickly hide themselves and escape from the heaven! "


    They all nodded, and Chu Qingcheng pondered for a while, then pulled Zhuo fan aside and whispered: "but if this map is true, what should we do if the positions of these array doors are traps?"


    "How can you know if you don''t try it? After all, it''s rare to have a lifetime! If we go around with them in the beast king mountain again and meet them several times, it will be easier for us to get away from it, but it will be much more difficult for those practitioners of bone forging realm to run. At the end of the day, they have to kill themselves! So this trip is imperative! "


    Zhuo fan chuckled and yelled at the people''s Congress: "there are three experts in Tianxuan realm in each team. They will visit the front every 30 Li, and return once every hour."


    "Yes Everyone should be together, Zhuo fan turned his head to look at Chu Qingcheng and said with a smile: "in this way, even if there are ambush traps ahead, we can retreat ahead of time."


    Severely gouged out his one eye, Chu Qingcheng laughs and shakes his head, you have many tricks.


    Finally, everyone is ready to go. Luo Yunhai and others are also following behind the Huayu Building. Long Xingyun brings Cai Xiaoting and sun Yufei to the front, looks at Zhuo fan and says, "what should they do with them?"


    "Let go!" Zhuo fan did not say a word, but made a cold voice.


    Not from a Leng, people a burst of puzzled, dragon cloud is more startled to cry out: "if we let them go, will not our whereabouts be exposed?"


    "Even if we don''t let them go, our whereabouts will be exposed! Don''t forget to kill the beach with blood. There are spies around us. I''m afraid the situation of the two of them has already been reported back. It doesn''t matter whether we let them go or not. " Zhuo fan laughs and shakes his head and sighs.


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone was shocked!


    Yes, how can they forget this? They still have spies! Then, the people looked at each other badly.


    Seeing this, Zhuo fan''s face was cold, and he made a faint voice: "I said, this is not the time to catch spies! If you want to catch it, you should wait until you return to Yunlong city completely! "


    "But It''s very dangerous to have a spy at your side Eyebrow a shake, Xie Tian Shang a face congealed heavy way.


    Disdainful to curl one''s lips, Zhuo fan refused to answer: "what''s dangerous, don''t you send a message?". As long as we are fast enough to let him have time to send messages, no time to act, it''s no big deal! But on the contrary, if we are suspicious of each other, it is really falling apart. If the big things are not good, we only let others make profits! So, let''s go now, keep going, and rush to the three battle gates! "


    The heart does not feel a Lin, people look at each other, look at Zhuo fan''s eyes more respectful. They have never heard of such a treachery!


    Don''t pay attention to him at all, just everyone''s action, faster than him!


    Zhuo fan''s unconstrained and majestic way of action made him feel shocked even though he had been fighting with Dugu for many years.


    I''m afraid that even Dugu zhantian didn''t have the courage to govern the army!


    Brother Zhuo is really the talent of Xiaoxiong. No wonder so many big people value him so much!


    "Well, take action now. Don''t forget to see you in Yunlong city in five days!" Zhuo fan a wave, to all the people, a loud and clear echo, the same heroic dry cloud.


    Only Chu Qingcheng three people, heard the true flavor of Zhuo fan''s words.The shortest distance from here to the three gate is seven or eight days, and the longer one is ten days. Where can we get there in five days. The meaning of his words is to remind them to remember to look at the jade slips he left five days later.


    Three people understand, see to Zhuo fan secretly nod, Zhuo fan light smile, eyes flash deep light.


    Then they all set off in three ways. According to Zhuo fan, they are moving very fast. They want to see whether the spies are quick to send messages or they are quick to move!


    Zhuo fan''s domineering way to deal with spies makes people''s blood boil and their fighting spirit is high! It''s just to deal with a small work hidden in them, but it has the feeling of defeating the strongest opponent in his life.


    This kind of will all have nothing in the eye, look down on the world momentum, let everyone feel like zhuofen general arrogance, ten thousand heart return to one!


    Cai Xiaoting left with sun Yufei, but when he passed Zhuo fan, he looked at him with some doubts: "you Why let us go? "


    "Let it go. There''s no reason for that! If you think of me better, you can think that I am thinking about the friendship of Luo family before; if you think of me badly, you can also think that I want to see how miserable you are in the future and have fun! But I think it doesn''t matter if you kill or release something that doesn''t work! "


    The voice just fell, Zhuo fan no longer pay attention to, straight away, did not look at them.


    After seeing Zhuo fan''s back for a long time, Cai Xiaoting sighed and murmured: "thank you!"


    Say, then walk slowly with sun Yufei!


    However, in their eyes, there is not much hate, only endless loneliness!


    When I saw Zhuo fan for the first time in CAI''s family, they despised him. Now how ridiculous it is! They are real heroes of the world. Maybe they didn''t pay attention to them from the beginning. They just raised themselves.


    Now people still don''t put them in their eyes. It''s not that they have high vision, but they have always been so high, never changed!


    Now he seems to realize that when Zhuo fan left Heifeng mountain seven or eight years ago, his father Cai Rong praised Zhuo fan as a talented person. At that time, he was still unconvinced. Now he understood that his father also looked down on Zhuofan!


    Zhuo fan talent, not their kind of small people can judge out!


    Sighing again, the two figures gradually disappeared in the shade of the woods, completely disappeared


    "Brother Zhuo, don''t you join us?" Before leaving, Xue ran to Zhuo fan and asked.


    With a faint smile, Zhuo fan shook his head: "I still have something to do. Your Xue family will follow the procession of Jianhou house. Even if Xie Tianyang can''t be relied on, his elder brother Xie Tianshang has good strength. Besides Huangpu Qingtian, few people can defeat him. He will protect you!"


    "Hey, what do you mean, even if Xie Tianyang is unreliable? How can I recruit you? Do you speak ill of me in front of Ning''er? " At this time, Xie Tianyang was not convinced. He rushed to Ning''er and put his shoulder on her and said, "Ning''er, don''t worry. I''m here. No one can hurt you!"


    However, Xue Ningxiang didn''t look at him at all. He just stared at Zhuo fan''s eyes and said in a soft voice, "brother Zhuo, when will we meet again?"


    "In five days!" Zhuo Fan said with a faint smile.


    "That''s settled. We must come to see Ning''er in five days!" Xue Ningxiang nodded, took out the Lei Ling ring very seriously, and said to Zhuo fan: "just like the beast mountain at that time, you can''t cheat me!"


    Smiling and nodding, Zhuo fan also took out the Lei Ling ring, and Xue Ningxiang''s ring was on the same side, and sent out the bright thunder light: "don''t worry, I cheat no one will cheat you!"


    Xue Ningxiang smiles in her eyes. Xie Tianyang is watching, but her heart is broken and she is jealous!


    After that, Xue Ningxiang was dragged by Xie Tianyang to catch up with the team of Jianhou mansion. Zhuo fan shook his head and laughed, and turned to another direction, but Xie Tianyang''s pitiful cry came from behind.


    "Ning''er, you and I should have a ring too!"


    "No!"


    "Why not, please..."


    Zhuo fan couldn''t help shaking his head. He turned to an old figure who was ready to follow Luo''s family. His eyes flashed and he yelled: "Master Liu, you come with me. I have something to ask for your help!"


    Liu Yizhen a Leng, looked at Zhuo fan one eye, and then hurriedly followed his steps!


    They stepped on their feet and flew in the opposite direction of the crowd, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. About half a day later, it fell on the top of a mountain.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery surrounded by the mountains, Zhuo fan took a deep breath and felt relaxed and relaxed: "Oh, that burden will be sent back soon. It has not been so relaxed for a long time!"


    Liu Yizhen smiles in his heart, bows to Zhuo fan and respectfully says: "this time a hundred schools of thought contend, the royal families such as Huayu tower and Qianlong Pavilion, not only can''t play any role, but also rely on master Zhuo to support them. It''s really tiring for master Zhuo!""Who said no!" Zhuo fan crooked his neck and chuckled.


    Liu Yizhen turned his eyes and said, "it''s just Master Zhuo suddenly summoned me. What can I do for you? "


    "Oh, I don''t know. I just want to know where Huangpu Qingtian is now! Isn''t he taking out another elixir pill to tempt me? I''ll take it Turning his head and looking at him, Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    Liu Yizhen was startled, and the cold sweat on his head suddenly fell down


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    "Er Master Zhuo said this, I don''t know! How can I know their whereabouts? " Gulp a swallow saliva, Liu Yizhen does not feel nervous whole body is stiff, falter a way, dare not lift an eye to see Zhuo fan at all.


    Zhuo fan shook his head helplessly: "well, Master Liu, the matter has come to this point. Why do you hide it? If you don''t know his whereabouts, how can you inform him? "


    Liu Yizhen shook his hands and explained, "master Zhuo, what do you mean? I have never..."


    "Well, you don''t have to say anything. I won''t do anything to you. I just want you to send a message for me and be ashamed of that arrogant Emperor Dragon!" Zhuo fan gently waved his hand and chuckled.


    Liu Yizhen''s beard trembled slightly, and his face was cloudy and sunny. He just looked at Zhuo fan''s indifferent smile, but he could not see any clue. He felt more nervous in his heart.


    Is this kid cheating himself, or does he really know everything? It''s unbelievable!


    As if he saw what he was thinking, Zhuo fan laughed and said: "Master Liu, you should have heard of my temper, even if you haven''t seen it with your own eyes. If I want to kill a person, I don''t need so many reasons. I can do it directly. But in other words, if I don''t want to do it, even if the man is heinous, he won''t touch a hair of his hair! "


    "Now, anyway, I''ve been suspicious of you for a long time. If you want to kill me, you won''t need any evidence. You''ll be dead! But you are still alive, which proves that I don''t want to kill you. What if you admit that you are a spy? Who doesn''t want glory, wealth and wealth? It''s not a big deal for everyone! Don''t I let them go, too Zhuo fan''s eyes are shining and staring at Liu Yizhen.


    Liu Yizhen pondered for a long time. He was suspicious. Finally, he bit his teeth, nodded and sighed, "master Zhuo is really quick in mind. He is very competitive! I admit that I was ordered by God operator to approach master Zhuo intentionally! He didn''t know where he heard that I had an old acquaintance with master Zhuo, so he asked me to make this detailed work. I didn''t want to, but what can I do... "


    "Well, the reasons for detailed works are similar. They are either lured by fame and wealth or forced by the situation. Laozi fully understands it!" Don''t wait for him to continue to say, Zhuo fan has raised his hand to interrupt him.


    Liu Yizhen has no choice but to smile and shake his head. Zhuo fan is really very human. He can see through everything in the world!


    It''s easy to say that fame and wealth are lured by fame and fortune, but how many people in the world can escape their bondage?


    Zhuo fan stares at his haggard face tightly and nods secretly: "since we have already said everything, then you can help me to pass a word with Huangpu Qingtian."


    "Word, what?" Not from a Leng, Liu Yizhen face doubt way.


    Zhuo fan''s way of doing things is really strange. If ordinary people catch the enemy''s spies, they should not cut thousands of pieces? He is good, not only silk did not mind, but also let the spies back to the enemy to talk, as if you two are the same head!


    This can not help but let Liu Yizhen, an honest alchemist, is even more confused!


    Cough, cough, cough!


    With a dry cough, Zhuo fan adjusted his face and showed a haughty look and said, "Master Liu, when you see the boy Huangpu Qingtian, look at him like this, and then curse him out. Wunahuangpu children, your little skills, your grandfather Zhuo has already seen through everything. Don''t come here with me! I''m your ancestor of eight generations


    His face was cold and hard, and Liu Yizhen was sweating. He said in embarrassment: "Er, master Zhuo, can you be a little more tactful. What''s more, you don''t have to learn it like this! "


    I''m kidding. Zhuo fan can scold you very much here. How can you be arrogant. Can he also say this word to Huangpu Qingtian, unless he doesn''t want to live!


    "Ha ha Forget it. Just pass it on to you Zhuo fan didn''t care, but at the next moment, his face was suddenly Su, and he laughed: "however, the next word, you must pass it to me, not a word can fall!"


    With that, his hands flashed with light. Even if there were four porcelain vases, they were the ones that filled with God pills!


    The pupils of his eyes could not help shrinking, and Liu Yizhen opened his mouth in surprise. In the end, you don''t know how clever you are! It''s ridiculous to set a trap for me


    Liu Yizhen blinked his eyes and counted the bottles carefully. Although there are only four numbers at a glance, they are incredibly counted over and over again!


    Because he has been following Zhuo fan all the time, Zhuo fan also takes out this Yi Shen Dan from time to time, so he knows in his heart that Zhuo fan has three bottles of Yi Shen Dan, which are taken from Huangpu Qingtian. Where is the fourth bottle?


    Is it true that, as Zhuo Fan said, it is another bottle that has been robbed!


    Thinking of this, Liu Yizhen did not feel shocked and exclaimed: "master Zhuo, this fourth bottle is also robbed from Huangpu Qingtian. Why do you still want to send this message?""Shh!" With a finger on his mouth, he made a silent gesture. Zhuo Fan said with a mysterious smile: "this last bottle is not stolen, it''s stolen. He is still in the dark! Huangpu Qingtian knows my skill, you tell him, he naturally understands what''s going on! What''s more, write down his angry appearance, and tell me next time we meet. Let me have a good time, hehe... "


    Eyes do not feel blinking, Liu Yi really next a burst of sigh.


    Huangpu Qingtian is a terrible monster. They all know it in their hearts. Does Zhuo fan steal his Yi Shen Dan without knowing it? It''s just incredible.


    But look at Zhuo fan that complacent appearance, don''t seem to be fake! Today, he let himself pass this word back, as if to humiliate Huangpu Qingtian on purpose!


    In this way, it is not a fake. Zhuo fan unexpectedly did not know, Huangpu Qingtian used to catch his bottle of overflow God pill, to steal back!


    So he took a deep breath. Liu Yizhen looked serious and paid homage to Zhuo fan: "master Zhuo is really a good skill, and a capable person can''t do it! I will certainly bring master Zhuo''s words to you, but they may not be as spicy as you are! "


    "To understand and understand is enough. It is estimated that at that time, he will be angry and spit blood, ha ha ha... " Zhuo fan laughed and nodded clearly.


    Liu Yizhen nodded a little, and then he set out. But he did not take two steps. He turned his head and asked, "master Zhuo, I have one more thing to ask for. Can you tell me?"


    "Say it


    "Well, when and where did you begin to doubt me?" Liu Yizhen doubts.


    A scornful smile crossed the corner of his mouth, and Zhuo Fan said faintly: "when I saw you for the first time in the animal king mountain, I had already suspected it!"


    "So fast?" Liu Yizhen was stunned and startled. His eyes were full of confusion. Looking back at the beginning, he did not remember where the flaw was revealed!


    Chuo fan shook his head with a smile. Zhuo Fan said leisurely, "first, I never believe in chance. We have a hundred schools of thought contending in the mountain of animal king. It''s very strange to meet you, an old man, to go into the mountain to collect herbs. Maybe you were brought by the ring of Huangpu Qingtian. Secondly, when I promised to accept you as an apprentice, you gave me only awe, but no surprise. It''s totally different from the way you used to be eager to come under my door. "


    "At that time, I saw the clue, and the reason why you helped the Luo family in order to worship me was not tenable. In this way, it is self-evident that you are an old man who is close to the Luo family. "


    Looking at Zhuo fan''s indifferent face deeply, Liu Yizhen was stunned for a long time, then he could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly: "Alas, this detailed work of Lao Fu is really a failure. It has been exposed from the beginning! But why does Master Zhuo take me with him and not get rid of me? "


    "To understand the trend of Qingtian in Huangpu, of course!" Zhuo fan raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer: "in fact, I intercepted and read every piece of jade slips you sent to me. It is probably to report our number, position and key personnel. In this way, I have a clear idea of what Huangpu Qingtian wants to do. Maybe it is to move the people around me! "


    His face couldn''t help but draw. Liu Yizhen was ashamed to hear this.


    His meticulous work is not only a failure, but also a disgrace! Not only did not bring back any useful and valuable information, but was used by the other party, revealing the intention of the master.


    With this in mind, Liu Yizhen''s face turned red and hot, and he said with a bitter smile: "Alas, master Zhuo is really deep in mind, and ordinary people can''t break it. No wonder this time he forced the divine operator Leng Wuchang to do it himself!"


    Liu Yizhen did not return to fly away, but Zhuo fan was stunned. He never thought that all this was not the conspiracy of Huangpu Qingtian, but a cold and capricious calculation!


    If that''s the case, he''ll have to act as soon as possible!


    In this way, Zhuo fan jumps up and follows Liu Yizhen closely behind him. He doesn''t want him to find out and follow him.


    About a day later, a streamer of light came to Zhuo fan''s face. Zhuo fan reached out to catch it, but it was a jade slip. God''s sense of God came into view. There were eight big characters on it: "the soldier returns, the Dragon King is peaceful!"


    "Sure enough, those gate maps are really traps!" Corner of the mouth across a strange arc, Zhuo fan also took out three news, jade Jane fly out, to chuqingcheng they report!


    Then he took a look at the jade slips in his hand, and Zhuo fan secretly praised: "well done!"


    Then continue to fly forward, follow Liu Yizhen behind!


    In fact, he didn''t mean to let Cai Xiaoting go back, or as he said, he didn''t care. He wanted to see Huangpu Qingtian''s reaction by relying on their return.


    If Huangpu Qingtian is furious, their route to the three battle gates will be much safer. If Huang Pu Qingtian didn''t blame them, it would be like he thought. All these are traps. We must let the three teams change their routes as soon as possible.


    And the person who sent the message was Zhuo fan''s detailed work beside Huangpu Qingtian!


    This spy war, Zhuo fan is also a veteran, not in the least under the cold and capricious conspirators. It can be said that the two sides are not only competing for strength in the face, but also secretly fighting the Infernal Affairs


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    Whew!


    A streamer across the sky, Huangpu Qingtian and Lin whirlwind are leading a group of people to the earth shaped array gate, but suddenly a lag, look back.


    The sound of breaking through the sky and the shadow falling down, Huangpu Qingtian looked at the person in front of him, but his eyebrows trembled and he drank out his voice: "Liu Yizhen, how can you appear here? Don''t you let you follow Zhuo fan? Do you mean... "


    Liu Yizhen nodded helplessly and bowed: "I''ll report to you. I''ve been found!"


    "What, if you find it, you can come back alive?" The eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Huang Pu Qingtian and Lin whirlwind looked at each other with suspicion: "Zhuo fan has always been ruthless, but now Cai Xiaoting is like this, even Liu Yizhen is the same. Two groups of spies have been put back painlessly. What''s the matter?"


    Shaking his head and sighing, Liu Yizhen felt cold in his heart. Looking at the meaning of these two, he didn''t want to let him back at all! It seems that at the beginning, the idea of abandoning him is really chilling.


    But there was no way. Who let him get on the boat, so he had to go down with them


    Taking a deep breath, Liu Yizhen bowed down and said solemnly, "I''d like to report to you. When Zhuo fan lets me back, let me take a message for you!"


    "Say what, say it!" Eyebrows a pick, Huangpu Qingtian eyes flashing a deep light.


    After pondering for a while, Liu Yizhen pondered a little and said, "Zhuo fan, let me tell you that he has seen through your plot, so you don''t have to worry about it any more."


    "That''s the only sentence? What''s more, it doesn''t seem to be his original words with his rebelliousness! " Disdainful ground hums a, Huangpu Qingtian sneers.


    He paid homage again, and Liu Yizhen said honestly, "as the eldest son expected, this is really not his original words. It''s just that his original words are really crude, for fear of polluting the eldest son''s ears. The old man has improved a little, but the original intention is roughly the same. "


    "Ha ha ha You did it because you were afraid that I would be angry with you. " He couldn''t help laughing. Huangpu Qingtian was very open-minded, as if he knew everything clearly, "but it''s OK. I don''t want to listen to his foul language. It''s ridiculous that he thinks he has seen through everything, but he is still in the fog! "


    They don''t understand, but when they see Huang Pu Qingtian''s confident appearance, they don''t dare to ask more questions. They just keep silent.


    But soon, Liu Yizhen seemed to think of something important and bowed down and said, "I''d like to tell you something else, Zhuo fan. I want to tell you something else!"


    "I don''t want to listen. I guess it''s some kind of boasting. If you want to disturb my mind, let him indulge in it." Huangpu Qingtian waved his hand and disdained cold hum.


    Liu Yizhen clasped his fist again and said in a hurry: "the eldest son, although it is true to humiliate the eldest son with the intention of Zhuo fan, this intelligence is extremely urgent!"


    "Oh?" Eyebrows do not feel micro motion, Huangpu Qingtian face again serious, light voice: "say!"


    "I''d like to tell you that the fourth bottle of Yishen pill you used to seduce him has already been mastered. He also made a mockery that you are still in the dark now..."


    "What?" However, before Liu Yizhen''s words were finished, Lin whirlwind could not set up a channel: "that''s impossible. The fourth bottle of Yi Shen Dan has been handed over to me. How could it fall into his hands?"


    "Don''t be angry. I didn''t believe it, but he really took out the fourth bottle of Yishen pill and showed it to me. I haven''t seen it all the way. And he also said that you all know his skills, and naturally understand everything... " Liu Yizhen mumbled his lips and explained in a hurry.


    Huangpu Qingtian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was suspicious in his heart. However, Lin whirlwind couldn''t help but be anxious. His pupils coagulated and said in surprise: "can you say that he stole it from him again?"


    With this in mind, Lin whirlwind''s mind moved, the light in his hand flashed, and a porcelain vase appeared, which was the Yi Shen Dan.


    Seeing this, Lin Fengfeng took a breath and laughed: "ha ha That kid is bluffing us. Isn''t the Yi Shen Dan in our hands? "


    However, after thinking about it for a while, Huangpu Qingtian was stunned, and cried: "fool, who asked you to take it out, put it away quickly!"


    Lin whirlwind a Leng, have no time to react, whew a, the bottle in his hand has disappeared at the moment!


    "Zhuo Zhuo fan Eye pupil suddenly a congeals, Lin whirlwind trembles a lip, exclaim, seem to even tongue all knot.


    At this moment, not far from the woods, just spread Zhuo fan proud of the laughter: "ha ha ha Thank you for your medicine again. I''m not respectful! "


    Lin whirlwind blinked her eyes and stiffened her body. She didn''t seem to understand what had happened. Liu Yizhen was stunned. Did Zhuo fan follow him?


    Only Huangpu Qingtian stroked his head and sighed: "Alas, a group of idiots, this is Zhuo fan''s plan to lead the snake out of the cave. He didn''t know where this bottle of Yishen pill was. You''d better put it in front of him and wait for him to steal it. What are you waiting for? "When his eyes were bright, Lin whirlwind suddenly realized that he was looking at Liu Yizhen in front of him and said angrily, "you traitor, how dare you cooperate with Zhuo fan and steal my pills. Do you think I will not cut you off?"


    "Please don''t be angry, Mr. Lin I''m just a messenger. I don''t know anything! "


    At this moment, Liu Yizhen was scared to cry. At first, he thought that Zhuo fan just let him pass a word, just like he said, to humiliate Huangpu Qingtian, but he never thought that there was such a sinister scheme in it, which made him also carry the black pot!


    Now they are angry. If they can''t catch Zhuo fan, can''t they take him out first? He is really unjustly dead, jump to Yellow River even wash not clear!


    Originally he was a spy sent by Huangpu Qingtian, but now he is going to die in Huangpu Qingtian''s hands. He is not human on both sides, and no one is pitiful in death!


    Now he really realized Zhuo fan''s ruthlessness. Zhuo fan didn''t really let him go, but wanted him to die in vain with the name of traitor on both sides. It was extremely vicious!


    However, before Lin whirlwind started, Huangpu Qingtian gently waved his hand and said faintly: "stop it, it''s none of his business, he is also used!"


    "The eldest son is wise!" Liu Yizhen quickly and repeatedly bows, wiping the cold sweat on his head.


    But Huangpu Qingtian didn''t look at him. He just stared at the forest where the voice came from and said coldly, "since you are here, you may as well come out and talk about it!"


    "Ha ha What can I tell you? But since you are determined to do so, I will come out to see you and have a look at your mourning face, which is on the verge of success! " With a slight smile, Zhuo fan pushed aside the trees and appeared in front of everyone.


    All of a sudden, the face of a Lin, the whole body alert, seems to be quite afraid of Zhuo fan. After all, he is as famous as Huangpu Qingtian!


    "Your people I seem to have been scared out of my wits Zhuo fan pointed to the crowd and laughed.


    The people were angry, but no one dared to refute it. Huangpu Qingtian gave a cold smile and was not angry at all. On the contrary, he said contemptuously: "Zhuo fan, there is a word in the world, which is most suitable for you. Don''t pretend to be forced. Don''t pretend to be forced by thunder


    "Ha ha ha I pretended to be forced all my life, but I didn''t know what it was like to be chopped, but I really wanted to have a taste of it! " Zhuo fan laughs and is evil.


    Gently shook his head, Huangpu Qingtian across a strange smile: "I think, soon you will taste it!"


    The pupils of his eyes shrunk. Zhuo fan was staring at Huangpu Qingtian''s eyes, but in his heart he felt a faint uneasiness.


    "By the way, Zhuo fan, the bottle of pills you took to deceive old man Liu should be the one you found earlier, but it has been hidden and never taken out. So old man Liu saw four bottles of Yi Shen Dan and mistakenly thought that you really stole the fourth bottle from me and was cheated by you! Otherwise, he would never dare to lie in front of me Huangpu Qingtian mouth across a trace of proud arc, as if to have seen through everything.


    Zhuo fan raised his eyebrows, nodded clearly and said with a smile: "isn''t Huangpu childe stupid? He thought of the reason all of a sudden. It seems that he is not a Wufu with developed limbs and simple mind."


    "Ha ha I am the king of destiny. I will not be so stupid. But it is not so easy to see through the plan in an instant. The reason why I can understand it is because you have reminded me of another thing! "


    Shining in his eyes, Huangpu Qingtian looked at Zhuo fan and said with a strange smile: "Zhuo fan, don''t you have two keys to the water shaped array door in your hand, and you haven''t shown them to others?"


    Body cold can''t help but shake suddenly, Zhuo fan was shocked: "you How could you Is it... "


    "Yes, the two keys were sent by my son to you and Luo Yunhai. I don''t believe you can''t find them. But according to Liu Yizhen''s return, you did not mention it at all when you joined them in Chu Qingcheng. That proves that these two keys have been hidden by you. They should be used as key items for final use. You have said that we are all the same people, the key cards will not be easily exposed! Ha ha But unfortunately, I gave you both your cards


    The body can''t help shaking again, Zhuo fan''s eyes for the first time appeared panic color, seems to think of what kind, forehead is already dripping with cold sweat!


    Looking at all this, Huangpu Qingtian''s eyes narrowed, and he felt the greatest pleasure in his life. He cruelly abused the strongest opponent. He sneered and continued: "Mr. Leng said that the highest level of the art of war is to guide according to the situation. It is not as simple as letting the enemy fall into his own trap, but to completely control the enemy''s mode of action and let them act according to their own intentions. In fact, Zhuo fan, since you met with Luo Yunhai, I have arranged all the roads and things you have done in advance


    "Including many battles with you, although you have those magical powers, I really have a headache, and I can''t help you. However, let you win repeatedly, is also in this childe plan. The purpose is to improve your status in their hearts and gain the leadership of no two words, so that you can continue to follow the road that my childe paved for you, and send them to hell with your own hands! Don''t you think that you have gone too smoothly in the course of contending with a hundred schools of thought? ""Or do you think your strength has really reached the point where one person can equal ten thousand people and save all people in the fire? Hum Your failure this time is due to arrogance. Just like the battle of killing the beach with blood, if you think about it for a while, you can think that my childe was really arrogant and arrogant when he didn''t make every effort to fight against the war. Only when he thought that he could catch you all, did you have leisure to play with you? Ha ha But it''s just water... "


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan''s body trembled, and he stepped back three steps. Then, without saying a word, he suddenly flew into the air and flew to the departure direction of the three teams!


    Lost, completely lost


    Zhuo fan cries in his heart, and his face shows an unprecedented color of panic. Only Huangpu Qingtian was alone. Looking at the thunder in the air, his face showed a ferocious smile.


    Zhuo fan, you are really defeated this time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    In front of the water shaped Town Stone in Yunlong City, all the people gathered there and watched closely the movement inside.


    Just three days ago, people clearly saw that youyushan and Yan Bangui came here with nearly 10000 people. At first, people thought they had found two keys to the water gate and were going to return from here.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, they did not get close to the gate of the array. Instead, they began to arrange the formation not far from the gate of the array. They ambushed their men as if they were going to ambush them.


    But three days went by without any movement.


    People have been watching closely, especially grandma Chu Bijun and long Yifei of Qianlong Pavilion. They are even more uneasy. They do this, obviously aimed at Chu Qingcheng, but are they really so easy to fall into the trap?


    Grandma and others didn''t know what was going on there. They didn''t have a trace of confidence in their hearts, and their brows were also tightly wrinkled into a knot in a knot. Looking forward to those little guys, don''t fall into the trap!


    All the people in the imperial gate looked at all this, but they showed a strange smile.


    "Master, it seems that they have come to the last step!" Shensuanzi is cold and fickle. He twists his beard. A cold light flashes in his eyes and a proud smile runs across the corner of his mouth.


    Huangpu Tianyuan nodded slightly and chuckled: "Mr. Leng is clever and clever. The master of our sect has never doubted this evil thing! As long as Mr. Leng hands, the little devil will surely die! "


    "I''m flattered, though I have given my eldest son ten strategies to follow them. But it also requires the eldest son to be talented and resourceful. Impermanence does not dare to take all the credit! " Cold impermanence tiny a bend over, self modesty way.


    A strange smile crossed the corner of his mouth, and Huangpu Tianyuan said faintly, "no, Mr. Leng should be the first one. If Mr. Leng does it in person, it is estimated that the action will be much faster! "


    The brow did not feel to tremble, Leng Wuchang looked at him deeply, and nodded with a light smile.


    Now he has heard that Huangpu Tianyuan is dissatisfied with his son. He is afraid that he will take the position of the master of the family by taking advantage of it. Therefore, he will transfer more credit to him in advance, so as to weaken the merit of Huangpu Qingtian as much as possible!


    Alas, this is the royal family. Even father and son should fight openly and secretly for power and profit!


    Leng Wuchang chuckles and shakes his head, but he laughs in his heart!


    "Mr. Leng, are you sure that you can capture Na Zhuo fan with this small number of people?" All of a sudden, a long smile came into their ears, and he turned his head to look at it. However, he did not know when Zhuge Changfeng was standing with them side by side with both yin and Yang, with a mysterious arc in his mouth.


    The essence of his eyes flashed away. Lengwuchang slowly shook his head and said humbly, "I dare not show off in front of the prime minister. However, the ambush is not mainly against Zhuo fan! "


    "Oh?" Eyebrows a pick, Zhuge Changfeng eyes flashed a startled color, but soon thought of what, murmured: "shoot people first shoot horses?"


    "The Prime Minister of Zhuge has a high opinion, which is exactly the case." Leng Wuchang nodded with a smile: "as the saying goes, if you want to destroy it, you must make it crazy first! Zhuo fan''s strength lies not only in his many strange means, but also in his cunning, insidious and changeable. If you can''t make him lose his mind and say disrespectful words, even if you and I set a net together, we won''t catch a hair of him! "


    "Oh, it seems that Mr. Leng has caught his Achilles heel, otherwise he would not have said such generous words with such confidence!" With a slight pick on his brow, Zhuge Changfeng chuckled and said, "so who is this man? Luo Yunhai, the young master of the Luo family, is still... "


    With a smile and shaking his head, lengwuchang''s face showed a mysterious color: "Prime Minister of Zhuge, you will know by looking down. I''m afraid even you would not have thought that it would be him who killed him! "


    After a deep look at him, Zhuge Changfeng burst out laughing: "ha ha ha Mr. Leng actually has something to do with me. Well, I''ll see who can make the devil lose his mind completely! "


    Leng Wuchang nodded slightly and continued to look at the water shaped Zhenguo stone with a smile


    Just at this time, a crowd of figures slowly appeared in the image of the town stone.


    When grandma and long Yifei saw this, they couldn''t help but shrink their eyes, and their hearts felt a little tight. Their palms were filled with cold sweat. I want to shout and remind them, but I can''t.


    This is a one-way transmission array. Their voice can''t be transmitted at all.


    And lengwuchang and Huangpu Tianyuan, and other high-level emperors, are showing a wicked smile, clearly nodded. These kids, finally!


    Longhouyao and longhouyao are the two teams of Qianwang. They came together earlier than Xiangchu.


    "Oh, I don''t know what Zhuo fan means when he calls us all here. He has run so many unjust roads in vain." With a leaf in his mouth, Xie Tianyang idly plucked the grass beside him as he walked. His face was full of discontent.


    When long Xingyun heard this, he burst out laughing and shook his head and said, "Mr. Xie, I don''t know something about it. The so-called art of war is a virtual one, and a virtual one is a real one! I think brother Zhuo asked us to rush to the three gate, but it was to divert the tiger away from the mountain and change the way in the middle of the way. To get here is the real destination! ""Yes, brother Tianyang, you should learn from brother Zhuo well. Now even he can understand better than you!" At this time, Xue Ningxiang pointed to longxingyun and joined Xie Tianyang''s instruction.


    Xie Tianyang disdained to skim his mouth, not to say yes! In the heart dark anger, as if Zhuo Fan said everything is the truth!


    When long Xingyun heard Xue Ningxiang''s words, he was complacent, but he soon responded. His breath was stagnant, and his face couldn''t help smoking.


    This little girl really can''t speak. What''s "even he knows". Does my childe look like a person who doesn''t know how to learn?


    However, before they could continue to theorize, a cry of surprise was heard.


    The Solanum nigrum pointed to the glittering water gate in front of him, and cried out, "here we are. There is really a water gate here. There is no mistake in the distribution map of the gate!"


    Eyes are not from a bright, people no longer pay attention to the theory, all surprised to see there, stride forward.


    "Ha ha ha There is indeed a water shaped array gate here. It seems that brother Zhuo''s arrangement is really good! " Longxingyun could not help laughing, and ran away to the array gate with people.


    Xie Tianyang was disdainful to skim his lips: "we don''t have the key to the water shaped array gate. Even if we find the gate, what is there to be happy about?"


    "Fool, since brother Zhuo asked us to come here instead of anywhere else, he must have the key in his hand, but we don''t know it!" Longxingyun estimated that he was very happy, and regardless of the identity of the other party, he directly scolded.


    Xie Tianyang didn''t feel qi stagnation and was angry in his heart. However, Xue Ningxiang did not see the situation and accidentally poured a ladle of oil on the fire. He said with a smile, "yes, fool, why don''t you use your brain? How can brother Zhuo let us come here for no reason?"


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener intends!


    Teng ground, Xie Tianyang''s anger was ignited, his fists clenched and his teeth clenched!


    Why do other people have always respected Zhuo fan, but not to his words. Other people even if, but he most care about Ning''er, is also the case, this let him in any case can not accept!


    Zhuo fan, once a brother in need, was filled with hatred!


    It''s just that people are not there


    In front of the water shaped Zhenguo stone, grandma and others were already nervous and their hearts were about to stop. Their whole bodies were shaking. They cried in their hearts: "don''t come here, don''t This is a trap... "


    Knowing that there was danger here, their disciples and clansmen were about to step in, but they had nothing to do. The feeling of powerlessness made them feel a pang of pain, just like a knife moving in their hearts, and their blood was dripping drop by drop


    Lengwuchang and Huangpu Tianyuan saw them approaching step by step, but they showed a ferocious color, especially when they saw one of the delicate figures, they showed the exciting light of bloodthirsty!


    Around the gate of the water shaped array, you Yu Shan and Yan Bangui watched them running quietly. They did not move until they saw one of the carefree figures. Their eyes flashed and they yelled, "the people we are waiting for are inside. Let''s do it!"


    The voice just falls, two people then a shout to drink!


    All of a sudden, a wave of invisible waves came out. Suddenly, a burst of light surged under the feet of the people. Thirty six beams of light suddenly came out from their feet and went straight to the sky. They were surrounded in a large circle.


    At the same time, there was a shadow of 36 people sitting in the light column. The surrounding environment also changed greatly. The gate of the water shaped array suddenly disappeared. There were only endless blood shadows in the sky, and even the sky was blood red.


    It seems that they suddenly came to another world, not in the mountain of king of beasts, not even in the Empire of heaven, not even in the land of Diwu!


    "This is Thirty six people united in battle The pupils of his eyes shrank. Long Xingyun was shocked and said, "no, we''re in an ambush!"


    He knew in his heart that even the children of many big families here were quite aware of it. This multi player controlled array is different from one person controlled array and needs to be prepared in advance.


    In other words, this is a premeditated ambush, even before they come here, they have already started to prepare!


    But how could that be possible? This is the order of Zhuo fanfa. How could he lead them into this trap?


    For a moment, people couldn''t believe it was true. However, the fact is in front of them, but they can''t believe it. Zhuo fan''s words really put them in prison!


    "Kill them all!"


    Suddenly, a big drink rang out, and the tide of ten thousand people suddenly appeared from all directions and rushed to them. People are surprised, it is too late to figure out the reason, just want to escape from here as soon as possible.


    However, in this trapped array, there are blood shadows everywhere, and we can''t tell the direction. How can we escape!


    For a moment, the crowd was completely frightened by the roar of killing. It seemed that only the killing of death faced them


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    "Big brother, what to do?" The black sunflower sees the potential, does not feel a startle, anxiously looks to the Dragon line cloud way.


    Long Xingyun was also full of sweat. Looking around, he saw 36 dazzling beams of light rising from the sky, with a dignified face: "if you want to break through the encirclement, you must break through the trapped array. But although this is only a three-level formation, it is not comparable to the ordinary formation. Thirty six beams of light echo each other from afar and are indestructible. We can''t break the battle from the inside. We must find the position of the birth gate to escape! "


    On hearing this, Solanum nigrum and others are even more shocked. When they look at the group of ten thousand people rushing in from outside the array, their faces suddenly turn to ashes.


    This is not to say that it is to find the living gate of the trapped array. The team of ten thousand people is enough to encircle them to death.


    However, without the power of this array, there is still a glimmer of hope for a breakthrough among them. But now, don''t say it is the general heaven Xuan realm, even if they want to break out of the encirclement, it is also very difficult!


    With this in mind, the faces of the people are more gloomy, and some of them have even shown their will to die!


    "Well, it''s just to find the birth gate. What''s the difficulty? Try one by one! " Suddenly, a cold hum issued, and then the dark shadow suddenly flashed, a lonely figure suddenly broke into the dark enemy array.


    At the next moment, he saw the golden light overflowing everywhere, and then the roar broke out frequently. Accompanied by a series of wails, tens of hundreds of corpses flew to the sky with blood, and then fell down, but only the limbs and arms were broken. Not even a whole body.


    Looking from afar, I could see a group of thugs who had just been ferocious in the enemy''s array. At this time, they were all cowering and looking at one of the middle men in horror.


    That person is not someone else. He is the eldest son of the sword Marquis house. There is no doubt that Wu Chi Xie Tianshang!


    At this moment, Xie Tianshang stands with his sword, shining in his cold eyes like two sharp swords. All the people who were looked at by his eyes were like a thousand swords piercing through the heart. They felt like they were naked in the cold wind.


    At this time, he was like a strange sword, just standing there, no one dared to move in front of him any more. All the enemies who came there were blocked by him, and they dare not move!


    Longxingyun''s double pupils blinked unconsciously. He was very happy and said in praise: "brother Xie, if you really live up to the name of Wu Chi, it''s really reliable at the critical time."


    "Of course, my elder brother has been obsessed with martial arts since childhood, practicing day and night, and never stops! If it had not been for the two monsters, my elder brother would be absolutely invincible among the younger generation! " Xie Tianyang held up his head with pride and was proud of himself!


    Hearing this, they all nodded and praised in secret!


    That''s right. Xie Tianshang is a genius in kendo. Even if he is the most talented person in Tianyu, six dragons and one phoenix, he can be ranked second!


    It''s just that the sky shaking Emperor Dragon, the light of Huangpu Qingtian is too dazzling, and then Zhuo fan, such a wonderful flower, will cover up his light!


    Now both of them are not here. People really see the real strength of this Wu Chi!


    His eyes turned around unconsciously, and the dragon cloud roared: "brother Xie, you are in front of you, and we are close behind you!"


    Xie Tianyang glanced at him and said, "brother long is really smart. My elder brother is in front of you. You can pick up ready-made ones in the back! When the time comes, my elder brother is already powerless. You can start to run


    "Ha ha Brother Tianyang, why are you so fussy! We are allies. Now you help me and I will help you later. We can help each other. " Not from the sky to hit a ha ha, long Xing Yun pointed to Xie Tian Shang in the distance, chuckled and said: "besides, even if it is used, your brother is very willing to do it!"


    Sure enough, Xie Tianshang did not say much when he heard the proposal of longxingyun. Instead, he was very bright in his eyes. It seemed that he had been waiting for this moment for a long time and gave a big drink: "good!"


    Then the sword was thrown, and the golden light was everywhere. The nine moves and one move were used to kill all the people on the other side. The corpses were everywhere! Within a moment, there are hundreds of corpses piled up!


    Reflecting the blood in all directions, the ground was dyed red with blood!


    Seeing that the elder brother killed so hard, he even regarded the other people as the target of sword practice. Xie Tianyang shook his head helplessly.


    Alas, his elder brother''s Wuchi problem has been committed again. It is estimated that if he is not exhausted, or someone beats him, his sword will not stop.


    When the rest of the people saw that the eldest son of the sword Marquis house was so brave, they were excited. They not only swept away the previous decline, but also had an impulse to rush to help.


    However, seeing Xie Tianshang only killed two times, his eyes turned red and he waved his sword everywhere. It was obvious that Xie Tianshang had killed him and his six relatives did not recognize him.


    All the talents have given up the impulse to help. Don''t be a mother. When the time comes, he will even cut down his own people!


    Longxingyun touched his chin, looked at the excited figure in front, and nodded repeatedly. It''s estimated that they don''t have to rush to find the way. If Xie Tianshang kills like this, soon the enemy will be wiped out by him in minutes.


    In any case, if you meet the God of war, you will not die here!"Xie Tianshang, don''t get too carried away. I''ll be your opponent!" Suddenly, a big drink sounded, a black shadow straight to Xie Tian Shang.


    Xie Tianshang looked up, not surprised but happy, laughing: "ha ha Yan Bangui, you''re here at the right time. These little boys are tired of killing them. I''m just going to practice with you! "


    Words fall, Xie Tianshang a sword straight to the sky.


    All of a sudden, the air of the sword soared into the sky and shot at the bull.


    The pupils of his eyes shrank. Yan Bangui didn''t dare to make a hard connection. He suddenly tilted his body. The sword spirit passed over his shoulder and cut a piece of shoulder flesh directly, which made him show his teeth in pain.


    And that sword spirit, also straight straight to the sky, bang a huge sound, the whole 36 light column felt mercilessly trembling. The figure in the light column could not help but spit out a mouthful of bright red blood.


    Not from the heart of great shock, all of us did not think that Xie Tianshang''s sword was so fierce that it almost broke the array.


    But under, the strict half ghost dare not dodge again, had no choice but to go up with Xie Tianshang. In his hand, a green poisonous fog rises, and Yan Bangui hits out with one hand, facing Xie Tianshang''s face.


    The eyebrow does not feel a congealing, Xie Tianshang also dare not hard connect, hurriedly dodges.


    The poisonous fog suddenly fell to the ground and exploded, but it was quickly diffused. The people around were not attentive. When they were touched by the poisonous fog, they immediately howled and began to purulent blood in the twisted expression of pain.


    Just a few breathing time, then thoroughly turned into a pool of bloody and stinking phlegm, disgusting to the extreme!


    Xue Ningxiang saw this, but she was scared and hid behind Xie Tianyang. Other people are also a shrinking pupil, the heart is greatly shocked. I didn''t expect that the poison skill of Yan Bangui was so powerful.


    Xie Tianshang''s pupils shrank slightly, and his face was dignified rapidly, but he was still cheerful and fearless.


    The sword light in the hand dances with flying, and Xie Tianshang makes nine moves. Yan Bangui was shocked and dodged in a hurry. However, he did not dare to take a hard move. He let all the nine movements hit the array. As a result, the people in the thirty-six beams of light could not help spitting out nine mouths of blood. The light of the light column was also dim, and the blood shadow in the air was gradually transparent.


    Obviously, the battle is about to collapse!


    Yan Bangui''s head was cold sweated and his heart was in a great hurry. If he went on like this, he would not have killed that man. Even if he won this war, it would be a bit of a suspension!


    Who could have thought that after Zhuo fan was finally led away, there was such a fierce Xie Tian Shang here?


    We are all for six dragons and one phoenix. Let alone the monster Huangpu Qingtian, we should have half the strength. It is impossible to have such a big gap, but


    Yan Bangui''s mouth is bitter. If this thing can''t be done and the most important step of encircling Zhuo fan fails, will he not be eaten alive by Huangpu Qingtian?


    With this in mind, Yan Bangui bit his teeth and waved his palms. Seven kinds of poisonous fog suddenly flew out. Finally, he used the unique unique skill of medicine king hall, qicaiyun Luozhang!


    All of a sudden, the poisonous fog filled the sky, no matter the enemy or his own people, were swallowed up in the blink of an eye and turned into a pool of blood!


    This colorful cloud Luo palm is used by a natural poison like Yan Bangui. It is even more powerful!


    However, because of this, Yan Bangui also suffered more severe pain than others. Every time he uses the colorful cloud palm, the poison will come to his body, and he will also aggravate the movement of the toxin in the body. Moreover, the flow speed of his body''s poison was faster than that of other people in the medicine King''s hall.


    Suddenly, Yan Bangui''s face was more dark, and the thick green blood gushed from the corner of his mouth. The wound on his shoulder, which was hurt by Xie Tianshang, also began to fester and bleed. It looked as if he was going to turn himself into blood.


    But he was still holding on, his hands were still releasing the poisonous fog!


    He must finish the task assigned by Qingtian of Huangpu, or he will still die when he goes back


    Xie Tianshang was staring at the source of the poison gas, and the sword light in his hand flashed to the source, but all of them disappeared into the sea!


    Seeing that the poison gas has already diffused over, Xie Tianshang dare not neglect again, so he quickly retreats and comes to longxingyun.


    And those hundreds of enemies in front of them all died in the fog!


    "It''s so cruel that I can''t let go of my own people!" Xie Tianyang''s pupils twinkle and bite his teeth.


    If we don''t have the medicine on the seven cloud hall, we can''t get rid of it! No matter how many people you have or how many enemies you face, it doesn''t matter at all! It can be said that he has been invincible as soon as the seven color cloud Luo Zhang comes out! Especially in this trapped battle, his poisonous fog can drive all of us to death


    "So Is there nothing we can do? " Eyebrow slightly quiver, Xie Tian Shang cold way.


    He nodded, and there was a deep light in longxingyun''s eyes: "of course, you can break the array and go out. The spread of his poisonous fog also has a scope


    "Well, easy to say! Just now I have waved dozens of swords, still can''t break! Unless you give me more time, but it seems too late... " Xie Tianshang sighed and looked at the blood shadow which had begun to become thinner and thinner, but shook his head.The rest of the people are also gnashing their teeth, unwilling to see the front of the poisonous fog step by step approaching!


    However, no one knows that the third team has arrived outside the battle


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    Thirty six beams of light form an invisible boundary, trapping all people in the boundary, and people outside can''t see the situation inside.


    Even the people in front of the water shaped Zhenguo stone can only see the shining light column, but they don''t know the situation and feel anxious. Of course, the people of the imperial clan are very leisurely, with a ferocious smile on their lips. They have already made a plan!


    In the grass in front of the light column, a team of Chu Qingcheng arrived late. Seeing this scene, they could not help but frown, and all of them looked suspicious.


    They really don''t understand, Zhuofan asked them to change their way here, how could this suddenly appear!


    "This is Three levels? " Chu Qingcheng''s pupils shrank slightly and murmured.


    Luo Yunhai nodded slightly, and his face became more and more dignified: "yes, and this is the most easily arranged multi person control formation in the march for ambush! It seems that we are very lucky to have a delay on our way. There has been a trap set here. I think someone has already been caught! "


    "What, how can this be possible? You mean Zhuo fan leads us into this trap?" The heart can not help but be shocked, Chu Qingcheng can not believe.


    Nodding lightly, Luo Yun''s eyes were also full of doubts: "although brother Zhuo has always been plotting strategies, he will not make such a mistake, but What''s urgent is to break the border


    After a deep look at him, Chu Qingcheng pondered for a moment, nodded clearly, and immediately cried out: "come, follow me, break the array eyes of this formation, and save them!"


    "Yes All of them threw their fists together and rushed out with Chu Qingcheng.


    The grandmother and others in front of the Shuixing Zhenguo stone are still worried and don''t know what to do. But suddenly see Chu Qingcheng a team of people suddenly rushed out, not from great joy. Now the other two teams are saved. I hope it''s not too late!


    Boom! Boom!


    Chu Qingcheng immediately several palm even out, bombard on that glittering column, straight will that light pillar flutter Wei Wei, the light flicker. However, the 36 pillars of light echo each other from afar, and they support each other.


    At one point, the power was immediately dispersed among the other 35 beams of light, so that under the strong yuan power bombardment of Chu Qingcheng, those pillars trembled, but there was no sign of collapse.


    In the rest of the place, the same was true of the people in the bombardment, but they had no effect at all!


    When grandma and others saw this, they felt anxious. This is a rescue operation running against time. If it is later, I''m afraid all the people inside will die.


    The dragon flying cloud and others in the border have no way but to retreat step by step in the face of the poisonous fog approaching step by step. When there is no way to retreat, they throw out some unimportant people to save space.


    Anyway, you are our affiliated family. It''s time for you to sacrifice for the master!


    And those people, also understand this point, sometimes do not need a few young masters to speak, they themselves stand out, rushed into the poisonous fog, instantly turned into blood.


    Xue Ningxiang felt sad and her eyes were full of tears!


    Everyone is human. Why do they have to sacrifice?


    But the cruel fact is that, if they do not sacrifice, will the people of the imperial family sacrifice? If it really happened, even if longxingyun wanted to, those people would not dare!


    You know, once this incident is disclosed, the master and the son are sacrificed at the critical moment, but the people of these affiliated families have saved their lives. What will happen to their whole family?


    It must be a family robbery!


    Therefore, in doing so, they are not so much righteous and loyal as keeping blood for their own family. If the master is affectionate, he will take care of his family afterwards!


    Therefore, in this critical situation, there is an endless stream of people who give up their lives and become benevolent. But even so, the rapid spread of the toxic fog has forced them into a corner, no retreat.


    Without feeling dark in his eyes, long Xingyun looked at the dozens of people around him. He sighed and shook his head helplessly: "with the speed of the poisonous fog spreading, there will be no more space left even if some people sacrifice. This time, are we really going to die here? "


    The words fall, people do not feel a bow, sad face!


    Looking at the blood gushing all over the ground, my heart is gloomy!


    When they came, the two teams had thousands of people, but now there are only a few dozen. But even if it is them, they will be turned into blood and water in a short time. Even if they have no whole body, it is really tragic!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a shock in the sky, and the thin blood shadow around became more and more thin. Longxingyun''s pupils were bright and staring at him tightly. There seemed to be a glimmer of hope in his eyes: "someone is breaking the battle!"


    "Yes, but there is no way. When he breaks through the battle, we will be dead already! " Xie Tianshang raised his head to look at the sky and nodded slightly, but he was not optimistic!


    As soon as this speech comes out, those who have just shown the color of their wings are grey again.But long Xingyun waved his hand and looked serious: "if you can''t say that, maybe you can succeed?"


    With that, longxingyun looked at a man beside him, patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother, which family, when did you follow me from Qianlong pavilion?"


    "Er Yunyu city and the Chen family were already affiliated families of Qianlong Pavilion 150 years ago The man''s face shriveled, and he already understood what he meant, but he bowed down and said, "I hope the eldest son will take good care of my Chen family in the future."


    "Don''t worry, you are following our old family. This time you have made such a great sacrifice, I dare not forget it when long Xingyun goes out!" Longxingyun nodded his head and said solemnly.


    The man took a long breath, his face showed a happy color, then his eyes congealed, and then he leaped forward, and then rushed into the poisonous fog. But as soon as he was exposed to the poisonous fog, it quickly turned into blood and water and disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Xue Ningxiang screamed and fell on Xie Tianyang''s shoulder again. Her tears were already flowing wildly.


    Xie Tianyang sighed and patted her jade hand to comfort her. This is the privilege and style of Yuxia family. He has already seen it!


    Long Xingyun stood contentedly in the vacant seat with a cool face. As for whether he still remembered the origin of the man, no one knew.


    In a word, at this moment, since someone broke the battle, there is still hope for life. Originally, he didn''t want to be sacrificed any more, but now, even if he died, he would be the last one!


    In case Can you live?


    Trapped outside, Chu Qingcheng led people to attack dozens of the 36 beams of light, but still had no effect, did not feel great urgency. Grandma and their hands are sweating, especially Xie Xiaofeng and long Yifei. Their sons are all in it, and their life and death are uncertain!


    I''m afraid no one is more anxious than them!


    Dugu zhantian, like a long sword, stood among the people, staring at the picture inside, his eyebrows moved and he didn''t say a word.


    Dugu Lin looked at him and murmured: "marshal, this thirty-six days Gang array..."


    "Needless to say, Yunhai, he should have a way!" He waved his hand slowly, and his eyes flashed with confidence.


    Four tigers saw, but also slightly nodded, looking at the road in Zhenguo stone that young boy showed a light smile.


    Luo Yunhai carefully observed a circle, and suddenly said, "Lord Chu, this is the thirty-six Tiangang array, which is arranged according to the thirty-six Tiangang stars. One is prosperous and the other is damaged. Only by attacking the vital gate and breaking the dead gate can we break it continuously! "


    "Do you have a way?" Chu Qingcheng eyes a bright, asked.


    Nodding slightly, Luo Yunhai looked confident: "this array is commonly used in the army. I learned it from my adoptive father for two years. Please give me the command power of Chu tower master!"


    "Good!" Chu Qing City is not vague, a nod on the promise!


    Luo Yunhai took a deep breath, his face was Su, and he roared: "everyone listen to orders. Dong Tianba takes 300 men and horses to attack the western middle school, Xiao Dandan takes 300 men to attack the second Death Gate of the East, and the rest follow me to attack Du men!"


    The voice fell, everyone should and then set out together!


    All of a sudden, the three teams of men and horses, like three giant dragons, went straight between the 36 beams of light, as if they were going over the river and plunging the sea, attacking one by one!


    People can only see that when Dong Tianba was just attacking the students'' school, the light column hummed and sent an invisible wave to other light pillars. But at this time, Xiao Dan and Luo Yunhai attack death gate and Du men at the same time!


    For a while, there were two waves, but they blocked the path of the first wave.


    Therefore, the three waves are concentrated on the middle beam at the same time, and are not dispersed in the other 30 beams! As a result, the beam of light was suddenly subjected to three forces, and with the sound of a sudden touch, it burst out, and the figures inside even had no time to call, and they were split into pieces in an instant!


    All of a sudden, the 36 beams of light lost their balance, and the energy transmitted between them was extremely unstable.


    Seeing this, Dugu zhantian burst out laughing: "this boy has not had a fight with me for two years!"


    Tianyu four tigers are also pleased to nod, after all, this brother is mainly brought out by them! Now they are so majestic in the contention of a hundred schools of thought. They are also proud!


    When they saw this, they nodded slightly, and their hearts were even more overjoyed. They never expected that, in addition to Zhuo fan, the strange housekeeper of the Luo family, the little Lord also grew up at an amazing speed.


    So, in the heart of zhuofen''s means also more amazing!


    They all know that the reason why Luo Yunhai can grow so well today is that Zhuo fan arranged it all by himself. If Zhuo fan was not in charge of the strategy, how could he be trained by the commander of Tianyu, Dugu zhantian?


    Chu Qingcheng nodded secretly at the side, and was glad to see it. Unexpectedly, such a difficult group of people was trapped in luoyunhai''s hands, but it was so easy to be cracked!


    However, Luo Yunhai did not dare to neglect, still commanding the three teams to charge: "the scene door has been broken, set out to the injured door!""Yes The crowd is also excited, fighting high, shouting.


    In front of the Zhenguo stone, the emperor''s gate and others were all gloomy and gloomy. Only Leng Wuchang, with a mysterious smile, waved his hand: "ha ha It''s not in the way, it''s not in the way... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    Boom! Boom!


    One after another, Luo Yunhai commanded three teams of people to rush left and right, thirty-six beams of light, and in a moment they were wiped out ten. It''s so impressive!


    The onlookers were also amazed, especially Luo yunshang and other Luo family members, who were shaking with excitement. Their young master has finally grown up and will be an excellent master in the future!


    When the thirty-six beams of light were half extinguished, the whole border finally began to tremble. It seemed that it was going to collapse at any time. The only 18 beams of light could not support the huge array energy!


    Luo Yun Hai''s eye pupil a congealed, big drink voice way: "withdraw!"


    So they rushed out of the battle, but some of them were still a little late. Before I could escape far away, the battle line had already exploded!


    Boom!


    Strong energy impact four scattered, some people have not yet reflected what is going on, is a steep feeling behind a strong rush, the instant burst into pieces, not even time to send out a call!


    The next moment, the smell of poisonous fog suddenly appeared in front of everyone. Some people just escaped from the explosion and then took a breath. Fortunately, they were suddenly involved in the poisonous fog all over the sky and turned into blood in the sound of wail!


    The pupil couldn''t help shrinking, and Chu Qingcheng was shocked: "be careful, this is the colorful cloud palm of the medicine king hall!"


    With that, a layer of frost has been quickly spread around him. Chu Qingcheng''s hands are together, and an invisible ice barrier has been blocked in front of everyone.


    But before the fog came into contact with the barrier, it was making a rustling sound of corrosion, and the barrier was dissipating at a speed visible to the naked eye, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The heart can not help but be shocked, Chu Qingcheng has never seen such a powerful poison fog, even if it is the poison hand medicine king himself, also can not have such power!


    This strict half ghost was born with poison. It really deserves the reputation. When the seven color cloud Luo palm is released, no one can stop it!


    However, Chu Qingcheng had no choice but to retreat. As a result, many people were swept by the poisonous fog and turned into bloody water in an instant.


    "Ha ha ha Lord Chu, you are here at the right time. You will never forget your help! " Just at this time, a laugh sounded, several figures suddenly fell from the sky, fell in front of Chu Qingcheng.


    If you look closely, it''s just longxingyun, Xie Tianshang and others. At the moment, they are not the main members of the ten families.


    If there is still an affiliated family, there will be only Xue brothers and sisters.


    But this also depends on the face of Xie Tianyang and Zhuo fan, or they will have already sacrificed!


    But fortunately, at the last moment, before everyone was almost swallowed up by the poisonous fog, the boundary suddenly broke open, opening a way for them to live, so that people could fly up in the air, escape from the poisonous fog and join them in Chu Qingcheng!


    In front of the water shaped Zhenguo stone, long Yifei, Xie Xiaofeng and others, who saw that their son was safe and sound, breathed a sigh of relief. But if you look at the scene of poisonous fog and blood flowing, you will feel a cold sweat on your head!


    This time, a hundred schools of thought contend, because the seven families officially started a war, which is really more ferocious than before!


    In the past, the seven families left face to face with each other, which was just a fight between the affiliated families. However, this time, not only the affiliated families are fighting a river of blood, even the seven generations of families are fighting so hard, the hands are merciless!


    It can be imagined that if not for the rescue at the critical moment of Chu Qingcheng, the princes and young masters of the sword Marquis house and Qianlong pavilion would all have died in the hands of the strict half ghost, and the two masters of the family would have been killed by the empress!


    With this in mind, the senior leaders of the two families are not aware of this, and a burst of sigh. It can be said that this is the most tragic war in a thousand years. I hope they can live through it safely!


    Uncle Yan, the Lord of the medicine king hall, looked at all this, but he was already smiling and smiling. He also raised his eyebrows to others from time to time, as if to say, see, this is the unique skill of the medicine king hall, the power of the colorful cloud palm.


    One hand, the world I have, thousands of troops galloping, also dare not close, cattle force it!


    They took a deep look at him. Although they disdained him for such a mean person, they were afraid of him. This colorful cloud palm fell into the hands of the strict half ghost. It was a sharp weapon to kill people.


    In the past, when people were fighting for the fighting spirit of killing the dead and breaking the net, they could rush in and spell it. But in the face of the severe half of the ghost''s poisonous fog, as long as you get on it, you will turn into blood and water, but you don''t even have the qualification to fight with him!


    This is the real strength of the six dragons and one phoenix. It''s really terrible!


    Only the emperor''s door shook his head in a noncommittal manner, as if he didn''t see the colorful clouds in his eyes


    On the other hand, Chu Qingcheng and others were forced to retreat by the poisonous fog. The poisonous fog spread everywhere. Trees, flowers and plants were stained and quickly turned into powder. Even the rock could not escape the fate of being eroded into acid water.


    Some slow footed practitioners will be engulfed by the poisonous fog if they are not careful, and the sound of howling is endless!


    Chu Qingcheng couldn''t bear to hear it. He frowned deeply and bit his teeth and said, "we must stop him, or we will all be killed by him!"Long Xingyun nodded slightly, and his eyes were full of light: "yes, in front of the gate of the water array, all the big families in the sky are watching. If the three of us were so embarrassed by the strict half ghost, wouldn''t it be too humiliating? Two, I have a way to try. It only requires the joint efforts of three people. Moreover, the risk is quite high. Do you dare? "


    Looking at each other, Chu Qingcheng and Xie Tianshang nodded together: "say!"


    The corner of his mouth crossed an inexplicable smile. Long Xingyun whispered a few words in front of their ears, and then they blinked their eyes and nodded fiercely.


    The next moment, the three people face the terrible fog, do not retreat but advance, suddenly rush forward. This can''t help but make everyone surprised, shocked in the heart inexplicable.


    Do they want to die? Even if it is six dragons and one phoenix, they will die if they touch the poisonous fog!


    However, what surprised everyone appeared!


    See three people rush forward, Xie Tianshang suddenly rushed in the front, and then a sword. But see a golden light shining, angry, in the blink of an eye, it has come to the toxic fog, but without stagnation through the moment. At that time, he scattered the poisonous fog around and suddenly shot out a broad road.


    They all rushed into the road, but at this time, the poisonous fog began to gather again, and it seemed that they were going to swallow them up.


    Just at this time, Chu Qingcheng is a flash of cold light, a wave of both hands, then in the surrounding condensation of an ice wall, all the poisonous fog are blocked outside!


    However, the sound of corrosion rings through my ears, but it also shows that this ice wall can not block for a long time!


    However, they only need this moment. Then, the dragon cloud, which had been accumulating strength for a long time, struck out with one hand, and a dragon shaped momentum flew out. In an instant, another channel was opened up, and the three men continued to move forward.


    However, the ice wall in the rear has been completely corroded, and the retreat is gradually blocked. But they are not worried, because they dare to do so, they do not want to find a way out!


    So, Xie Tianshang and longxingyun opened the road, and the three of Chu Qingcheng Gang blocked the return of the poison gas, and soon they rushed to the most central position, the source of the poison gas!


    When Xie Tianshang shot out his sword again, he broke through the dense fog and revealed that Yan Bangui was not only vomiting blood.


    Pupil cannot help but shrink, Yan Bangui is shocked!


    At this moment, he had already poisoned his viscera and was seriously injured because of launching the seven color cloud Luo palm, but at this time, he was cracked by the three people together.


    Now he is not a three person opponent even if he fights alone. Where is the enemy of three people?


    In a hurry, Yan Bangui just wanted to run away, but longxingyun''s eyes lit up, and he immediately sneaked into his side!


    Hey, hey, hey This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The so-called taking advantage of your illness, I took the credit!


    With a grin of evil grin, the Dragon flies out with one hand!


    Boom!


    Without any resistance, Yan Bangui was immediately hit by a palm and flew out. A mouthful of blood could not help but gush out. He was seriously injured and fell to the ground!


    And also in the moment he was hit fly, the surrounding poison fog also quickly dissipated!


    The three slowly walked forward and surrounded the weak half ghost. They looked at each other, but they all showed the color of joy.


    In front of the water shaped Zhenguo stone, uncle Yan of the medicine King''s palace saw it, and suddenly he scolded: "mean, three enemies, one, shameless man!"


    On hearing this, the crowd cast a scornful look at him. This is a family war. What''s wrong with three enemies and one? Yan Bangui and ten thousand people ambushed thousands of them. Why don''t you say that?


    It seems that he is in the wrong. Uncle Yan blushed and stopped talking!


    Grandma and long Yifei and others were happy and excited, but when they saw the emperor''s gate, their faces were still indifferent. They didn''t look like they were defeated, but they were dignified.


    What kind of medicine are they selling in the gourd?


    Just in doubt, the angry voice of Chu Qingcheng was introduced into all people''s ears.


    "Strict half ghost, your move caused such a loss of life and life, really damn it!" Looking at the scene of a river of blood flowing on the ground, Chu Qingcheng knew that at least thousands of people had died in the poisonous fog. He pointed to the weak Yan Bangui on the ground and swore angrily.


    But longxingyun waved his hand and said with a noncommittal smile: "ha ha ha The Lord of Chu doesn''t have to be angry. Now that he can take the Yan Bangui of the medicine King''s hall, the sacrifice of thousands of people is worth it. And most of the people who died, 10000 people, were his own men and horses brought by Yan Laogui. In this way, we won''t lose in this battle, ha ha ha... "


    Longxingyun laughs out loud, but Chu Qingcheng and other women are secretly humming, ignoring.


    Is it true that after a great war, as long as the other side dies more than his own? But what about the dead? Are men so cold-blooded?


    However, they can only feel sad but helpless, because this is the cruel war


    "Ha ha You don''t lose, neither do we! " Suddenly, a chuckle came out, and then there was a loud noise, Xie Tianyang spit blood and flew out.


    But in his just location, I don''t know when there is a figure. When I look at it, it is the Youyu mountain of Youming valley."The eldest childe has a life. How miserable it is to let this girl die! I didn''t know how to give her a bad way, but now, I seem to think of it! "


    A mysterious arc crossed the corner of her mouth. Youyu mountain turned her head and looked at Xue Ningxiang, who was already in a panic. In her frightened eyes, she grabbed her throat and held it high: "little girl, you really have face. Let''s sacrifice so many people just to show your most painful side to that person carefully, ha ha ha..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    "Ning''er!"


    Xue gang and Xue Lin two brothers can''t help but shout, no matter how invincible the existence they are facing, Qi Qi rushes up recklessly.


    But you Yu mountain didn''t even look at them. With a wave of his hand, a vigorous wind suddenly knocked them out. Still in the air, they had spit blood together, fell down powerlessly, and could not get up again.


    Just look at Xue Ningxiang''s direction, a burst of anxiety!


    Xue Ningxiang looked at the two brothers in a hurry and exclaimed, "elder brother, second brother!"


    "Ha ha Don''t worry. They''re OK. I have no interest in killing these little reptiles! " Do not feel a sneer, you Yushan evil smile to look at the jade man in the hand!


    Whew!


    Suddenly, a sword light crossed. I don''t know when, Xie Tianyang got up again and stabbed at his throat with a sword: "ethereal nine moves, clear space moves!"


    In a flash, the whole space seemed to be still, and even the breath of Youyu mountain became extremely slow. Only that bright sword light was advancing to his throat at a very fast speed!


    However, he did not panic at all, just casually lifted a hand, stretched out two fingers and easily put the cold awn in his hand. Xie Tianyang''s sword still wants to move forward, which is absolutely impossible!


    The pupils of his eyes shrank. Xie Tianyang had no time to react. The scornful sneer of you Yushan was already introduced into his ear: "hum, if this nine movements of ethereal spirit are used by your elder brother, I still fear three points, but your words, ha ha Forget it


    As soon as the voice fell, you Yu Shan''s body suddenly shook and touched. Xie Tianyang and his sword suddenly flew out.


    When he landed, there was a mouthful of blood gushing out, and his body lost his strength in an instant. He could not help but look at the evil palm of Youyu mountain and tightly grasp Ning''er''s white neck. He was getting tighter and tighter, but he couldn''t do anything about it!


    Chu Qingcheng, Xie Tianshang and others saw him. They wanted to rush forward, but Youyu mountain suddenly put Xue Ningxiang''s body in front of the crowd and yelled: "don''t come here, or this girl will die in minutes!"


    The body does not feel a stagnation, the body shape that three people rush forward immediately stops. Each other looked at each other, are careful to stop the pace, full of dignified!


    Although the little girl is just a lady of a second-class family, she is no different from other affiliated family members. However, her identity is very special. She has a deep friendship with Xie Tianyang and Zhuo fan, the dragon who flies into the sky.


    Even if they don''t look at the faces of monks and Buddhists, they can''t let this woman die because of them! Otherwise, how could they be blackmailed by the Youyu mountain?


    Knowing the truth, you Yushan looked at the three people''s indignant eyes and laughed: "all three are proud disciples of all the great families. It''s really rare to be afraid of a second-class lady today, ha ha..."


    Looking up at the sky and laughing, you Yushan turned to look at Xue Ningxiang, who was unyielding in his hand. He raised his eyebrows and said, "see, little girl, how important you are in their eyes! And this position is given to you by that man, and at the same time, it is the man who hurt you. If it were not for him, how could we have targeted a little girl like you? "


    Her eyebrows did not move. Xue Ningxiang bit her teeth fiercely, but she already knew who he was.


    Not far away from Chu Qingcheng and Xie Tianshang and others, also understand everything. It turns out that all the ambush plans are aimed at Zhuo fan.


    If this is the case, Xue Ningxiang''s position in Zhuo fan''s heart is very important, so that he let the other party dare not to hesitate to attack a weak girl, which may be to coerce Zhuo fan.


    In this case, they can''t do it at will, so as not to hurt Xue Ningxiang''s life. After that, they can''t explain to Zhuo fan!


    For a moment, three people look at each other, are secretly nodding, secretly looking for each other''s flaws. However, you Yu mountain is one of the six dragons and one phoenix. How can they catch the loophole so easily and rescue the person!


    As a result, the four people came to a standoff, and no one could do anything about it!


    In front of the water shaped Zhenguo stone, all the people looked at all this, and they didn''t feel dazed! They never thought that a little miss of the second class family had become the handle of threatening Chu Qingcheng and Zhuo fan.


    Luo yunshang clenched her fists. Her hands were full of sweat and her face was in a great hurry.


    In fact, she has already realized that Zhuo fan''s heart to Ning''er is closer to anyone else. Neither she nor Chu Qingcheng can compare with this innocent little girl in his heart.


    However, before Zhuo fan didn''t realize it, she didn''t point it out. Only because she was too worried, even afraid, Zhuo fan understood what his heart belonged to, and he would stay away from her.


    As a result, before the contention of a hundred schools of thought, Zhuo fan was bored, and even often got angry for no reason. All of them could not find the crux, but thought that his mood was unstable!


    Only Luo yunshang knew that he was jealous and envious of the day when Ning''er and Xie Tianyang lived together day and night.


    However, Zhuo fan had been in practice all his life, and his feelings were almost blank, so he did not know the cause of his inner boredom. Instead, he forced himself to the extreme of heartlessness!In this way, although he can get a temporary peace of mind, it is just like a river overflowing, building dikes to stop the river, just burying the endless Acacia in the bottom of his heart.


    Once the breakwater comes out, the flood will submerge everything!


    It seems that she has seen Zhuo fan''s miserable and wailing face in the future. There are tears in Luo yunshang''s eyes. Looking at Xue Ningxiang, who is tightly pinched in the screen of the array gate, she is also anxious and prays in secret.


    Ning''er, you can''t do anything, otherwise Zhuo fan will be crazy!


    Among all the people, the only ones who really care about Xue''s safety are her father and grandfather. Looking at his daughter and granddaughter, he is tightly pinched by the Youyu mountain in the six dragons and one phoenix. It seems that he will lose his breath when he reads it, but his heart is almost broken!


    Their Ning''er is kind-hearted and kind-hearted, but why is he so unlucky?


    Zhuge Changfeng looked at all this coldly, his eyes twinkled, turned his head to Leng Wuchang and said, "Mr. Leng, is this what you found, is that the fatal place of that little guy?"


    "Ha ha The prime minister doesn''t know. According to my observation for many days, this little girl is the biggest knot in Zhuo fan''s heart. Maybe even he doesn''t realize it! " Leng Wuchang nods slightly and laughs softly.


    Zhuge Changfeng raised his eyebrows and chuckled: "Oh, since he is not clear about himself, how did Mr. Leng capture it?"


    "Ha ha This is simple, people tend to subconsciously express their desire. When Na Zhuo fan first appeared in Yunlong City, it was the time to fight with our eldest son. At that moment, he rescued two women, one of whom was Miss Luo''s family, and the other was the Xue family girl! "


    "Oh, that alone will tell?" Eyebrows a pick, Zhuge Changfeng light smile way.


    He shook his head slowly, Leng Wuchang''s face brightened: "of course, it''s not so simple, but at the moment when he saved the two girls, his eyes naturally looked at the Xue family girl. What kind of emotion is it to care about another woman first, regardless of the safety of her own young lady? "


    "In addition, when Zhuo fan won for the first time in the martial arts arena, who was the first person he looked for? Ha ha What a man wants to share most is not his best friend, but his beloved woman. Maybe all this is subconscious behavior, but it is also the best way to reflect his inner direction


    After a deep look at him, Zhuge Changfeng nodded clearly: "Mr. Leng is really interested. He can peep into the little guy''s heart only with two details. Even I have to write a letter of clothing!"


    "Oh, I dare not. The prime minister''s intelligence is incomparable. How dare I compare with you. At least, I have never known what the prime minister thinks in his mind. I can''t even guess it for half a minute Leng Wuchang slightly bowed himself, seemingly modest, but when he looked up to Zhuge Changfeng, his eyes were glittering and seemed to be provocative.


    An inexplicable light flashed in his eyes. Zhuge Changfeng laughed and said, "ha ha Is Mr. Leng interested in me, too? Does that mean that your next goal is my husband


    "Where and where, in front of the prime minister, how dare I make a mistake?" Lengwuchang shakes his head and makes a sound.


    After a deep look at him, Zhuge Changfeng gave a cold smile, and then stopped paying attention to it. He just said leisurely, "after Mr. Leng has caught this little monkey, I don''t mind playing with you!"


    Eyebrows can not help shaking, cold impermanence long whiskers micro motion, but the eyes are rarely born a sense of war!


    Tianyu three wisdom stars, he has been ranked after Zhuge Changfeng, now has the opportunity to compete, although the heart is not bottom, but let him can not stop excited!


    The name of No.1 in the world is what every powerful man will strive for, let alone his divine operator


    On the other hand, Youyu mountain saw that all three of Chu Qingcheng did not dare to move again. Instead, he turned and looked at Xue Ningxiang, whose eyes were full of panic. He said with a wicked smile: "little girl, the old poisonous ghost wanted to turn you into blood and show it to the boy. But I don''t think it''s enough to pull up hatred, so I''ve got a better idea


    "Dream, brother Zhuo will come to save me!" Xue Ningxiang stubbornly put his body around and scolded, but he felt the thunder ring involuntarily in his hand.


    Because she knows that when Lei Lingjie shines, Zhuo fan will surely come down from the sky and come to her side to save her from the crisis.


    Brother Zhuo!


    With these three words in her heart, Xue Ningxiang has always believed in the heroic fairy tales she has imagined.


    Xie Tianyang gnawed his teeth and tried to climb over to save his beloved. However, he did not climb a few steps and collapsed powerlessly. He only had his bloodthirsty eyes staring at the Youyu mountain, as if he were going to eat him alive.


    He shook his head with a smile. You Yu Shan ignored everything around him, but looked at her sarcastically: "little girl, the man in your heart will not come. Just when you are ambushed by us, he has gone to Huangpu Qingtian to fight for the fourth Yishen pill. Ha ha By the way, you should be the person of our netherworld Valley hearth! Well, although it''s a few years late, you''d better accept your own destiny nowAs soon as the voice fell, the pupils of you Yu Shan suddenly congealed, and a palm suddenly caught on her heavenly cover, gurgling the gray air flow, accompanied by bursts of squashing and noise screams, escaped!


    Seeing this scene, all people did not feel startled: "ghost hand? He He wants to capture the soul of Ning''er! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    "Ning''er!"


    Xie Tianyang''s eyes shrank suddenly, and he could not help shouting. He wanted to go to the rescue, but he could not lift it with half his strength.


    is the foundation of soul, the essence of all things.


    The reason why life has essence and soul can not be separated. If the spirit is robbed, even if the body remains forever, the soul will be difficult to agglomerate and disappear in minutes!


    When Chu Qingcheng and others saw this, they were shocked. Originally this you Yu mountain is not to take Ning''er to coerce Zhuo fan, but to put her to death! So they tried to stop it.


    But it''s too late!


    Youyu mountain has a ferocious face, and the gray air in his hand is rippling. One hand is directly above Xue Ningxiang''s head, rising step by step, as if he is sucking something.


    Xue Ningxiang was more and more gray, full of pain, but in her mouth, she was still murmuring a few words: "Zhuo Brother Zhuo Help me... "


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, an invisible wave came out, and a dazzling light flashed across Xue Ningxiang''s head. Then, an invisible crystal emitting pure energy was sucked out of her head.


    At this moment, Xue Ningxiang lost all her strength and even her smart demeanor disappeared. She collapsed powerlessly.


    As soon as his eyes were frozen, a color of excitement suddenly appeared on the surface of the Youyu mountain. Looking at the dazzling light, they were even intoxicated: "what a pure spirit, it''s really rare for a thousand years. It was a great loss to let the little girl escape. Fortunately, everything has been made up for now


    With this, you Yu Shan''s hands flashed with light, and a cauldron of incense burner the size of a palm appeared. When you lifted the lid, you immediately took the essence in!


    "You Yu mountain, return Ning''er''s spirit back!" All of a sudden, a Jiao reprimand ring, Chu Qingcheng suddenly flew to him, a slap out.


    You Yu mountain is not afraid at all, but comes out with one hand.


    With a loud bang, the two hands intersected, but they fell back on each other. Chu Qingcheng retreated for five steps and then stopped. Youyu mountain, however, flew back straight out by the force of retreating, and laughed out loud: "ha ha ha This little girl has no soul, and her soul will last for a few days. Let that boy say goodbye to her on the deathbed. But tell me, if he wants revenge, come to the gate of the earth formation, and we will wait for him! "


    Chu Qingcheng bite teeth, hate to look at you Yu mountain flying figure, but can not catch up with.


    However, at this time, two rays of light suddenly appeared in front of him, but it was Xie Tianshang and longxingyun who had already intercepted his retreat!


    "You Yushan, you don''t deserve to kill people in front of Laozi!" Xie Tianshang looks angry, a sword flies out!


    But when he saw that the golden light was shining and the sword was flying to the sky, he flew straight to his face. Longxingyun is also evil smile, a palm launched: "hey hey Since I''m here, I still want to go back. You can stay for me too! "


    Boom!


    The sword power and palm strength of the towering waves rush towards you. You Yu mountain is not shocked. Both of them are six dragons and one Phoenix who are equally famous with him. With one enemy two, he is absolutely no match!


    In a hurry, he had to shake off his hand and throw his pet out to block the attack of the two men. He ran away, even the five level spirit beast!


    Touch!


    Level five spirit beast, blazing eagle, has just been released. Before he knows what''s going on, he is beaten twice in succession. Although in the face of these two days xuanqiang''s attack, he did not cause much injury, but also hurt squeak!


    Turn your head again, I don''t think it''s stupid!


    Eh, the master, let it out and slip away?


    Xie Tianshang and longxingyun don''t feel qi stagnation when they see this. It''s shameless that they use a level five spirit beast to cut their own way. It''s heartless!


    However, since you want to sacrifice, we will not let you sacrifice, is it more heartless?


    Thinking so, Xie Tianshang and longxingyun look at each other, but they both sneer. Then the same person shook his hand and released his pet.


    For a moment, two powerful Tianxuan men and two level five spirit beasts surrounded a spirit pet of Youyu mountain. They didn''t give them any way to survive. They just wanted to kill them!


    Seeing this, the flaming eagle is about to cry. What''s going on here? Who can explain it to me? Why do I face such a dead end as soon as I come out?


    However, no one will answer his doubts. The two men and two beasts around him sneered and surrounded him as the booty of this fight. He beat him to tears and cry, and then he took it back for his own use!


    You Yu Shan, who escaped, has tears in her eyes and sighs and shakes her head.


    Oh, I''m sorry, old man. In order to complete the task, I have to sacrifice you!


    "Brother you, wait!" All of a sudden, there was a rush in his ear. You Yu mountain is stunned, but I don''t know when, Yan Bangui has come to his side.


    "Old poison ghost, how did you escape?" You Yu mountain a Leng, doubt way.With a slight smile, Yan Bangui said happily: "thanks to you, they are all distracted. I took the opportunity to take a pill and then slipped away."


    "Well, since you have recovered a little, I would not have to give up my pet just now! By the way, why didn''t you release your pet to save me just now


    Hearing this, Yan Bangui turned his mouth in disdain: "come on, I''m seriously injured. There are three people and three animals. We can only count one person and two animals here. Even if I release the spirit pet, I will only pay for a level five spirit beast. I''d better sacrifice you a spirit animal! "


    Do not feel breath a stagnant, you Yu Shan cheek can not help but smoke, in the heart secretly scold.


    Damn it, this is the task of two people, but his sacrifice is the most. It''s really a big loss!


    Although Yan Bangui was injured, he was elated and ready to receive the reward. At the sight of this scene, you Yu Shan can''t help but feel angry.


    On the other hand, after they beat the flaming eagle to death, they finally collected the ring, and then came to inspect the injuries of Xie Tianyang and others.


    Chu Qingcheng and other women came to Xue Ningxiang and helped her up. However, she could not help feeling sad because her eyes were already lax and her vitality was decreasing!


    Slowly stretched out a hand, Chu Qingcheng eyes with tears, the hand is the yuan force fluctuations abnormal. Dong Xiaowan saw this, but he was shocked: "Lord Chu, what are you going to do?"


    "Girl Ning''er is robbed of her spirit and spirit, and her soul will gradually dissociate from her body. The pain is like a needle drawn into the bone marrow until her soul is completely broken! It''s better to give her a happy one Chu Qingcheng eye pupil a congealed, biting teeth Road, in the heart like dripping blood general unbearable.


    Dong Xiaowan was stunned and then turned her head. The two lines of clear tears could not help but flow down!


    Xue family and Xie Tianyang, although not in Ning''er''s side, but heard this, is also like a knife, can''t bear to lower his head.


    Although they still want to save Ning''er, even a glimmer of hope, they don''t want her to suffer such torture again.


    Only Leng Wuchang nodded slightly and said faintly: "this method of death is very good. It''s much better than turning it into blood and water! It seems that you Yushan is very attentive to this plan


    Huangpu Tianyuan nodded slightly with a smile on his face


    ¡­¡­


    "Then Ning''er, I''ve done it. Don''t blame me!" After another look, Xue Ning''s fragrance is like the pale face of Yousi. Chu Qingcheng hits him with one hand, but is suddenly caught by a jade hand.


    Chu Qingcheng was stunned. Looking at the past, he saw the owner of the jade hand. It was Xue Ningxiang.


    At this time, she had lost half of her strength. Even though she had a pair of smart eyes, she seemed to be unable to see anything. However, she tried her last bit of strength to block the palm, and the corner of her mouth weakly raised a sad radian: "Lord Chu, please Give me some more time. I want to see brother Zhuo again... "


    The body couldn''t help shaking. Chu Qingcheng looked at her deeply, but she couldn''t say anything.


    She understood the pain of soul collapse, but even so, Ning''er was still willing to endure all this and wait for Zhuo fan to return. As a woman, especially like the same man''s woman, this let her heart can not help but a pain, back to the body.


    As if already knew she agreed, Xue Ningxiang weakly smile, with a few inaudible voice way: "thank you!"


    Next, Xie Tianyang and Xue''s brothers, after taking healing pills, improved a lot and were able to move normally. So the three people rushed to Xue Ningxiang, accompany around!


    Looking at her pale cheek more and more weak, people''s hearts are also a burst of grief!


    Xie Tianyang wanted to take back Xue Ningxiang''s spirit, but he was forced to stop it. Only because the other side has Huangpu Qingtian, even if they go together, they are not rivals!


    Even if Xie Tianshang is a martial arts maniac, he also knows what force majeure is! As for the next action, they also want to wait for Zhuo fan to come to discuss!


    However, one day or two days later, Zhuo fan still did not show up, and Xue Ningxiang''s complexion was getting worse and worse. It was obvious that he could not support it for long.


    Xie Tianyang accompanied by her side, tears have not broken!


    Until the afternoon of the third day, zizizi''s light ring suddenly sounded, and Lei Lingjie on Xie Tianyang''s and Xue Ningxiang''s hands gave off a dazzling light at the same time.


    Xue Ningxiang, who was on the verge of dying, immediately opened her eyes, and her mouth was filled with a happy smile and murmured: "here he is..."


    Boom!


    A thunderbolt fell from the sky, and Zhuo fan fell breathlessly in front of all the people. He glanced at the team with less than 1000 people, and his heart was dark. When he looked at them again, he said in a hurry: "you Are you all right? "


    All of them were silent.


    Zhuo fan''s heart thump, a faint sense of uneasiness suddenly rise.


    Xie Tianyang looked at Zhuo fan with red eyes, even with deep hatred in his eyes. He gnashed his teeth and said, "you Come late, come It''s too lateNot from a Leng, Zhuo fan million did not expect Xie Tianyang and his life and death friends, one day will use this kind of eyes to look at him. But soon, he seemed to realize something. His lips trembled and murmured: "Ning Ning''er Is something wrong? "


    There was no sound. Xie took a deep breath and closed his pupils tightly, but there were still deep tears on his cheeks!


    The uneasiness in his heart became more and more serious. Zhuo fan moved forward slowly, even his legs began to shake. He didn''t want to accept this fact, because of his reason, Huangpu Qingtian and they actually started to attack Ning''er, a weak woman


    However, when all the people are lonely to dodge their bodies and reveal their dying body in the crowd, Zhuo fan is momentarily stunned there and can''t move forward any more


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    "Brother Zhuo Are you back? " Xue was already very weak at this time, and even his eyes were empty. But she is still trying to show a calm smile, seems to want to let everyone rest assured. But everyone knew that she couldn''t last long!


    Hum!


    A burst of invisible waves issued, Zhuo fan diffused out of the realm of divine consciousness and explored for a while, but suddenly his body was shocked, his eyes shrank and his teeth clenched!


    "Ning''er''s soul..." Zhuo fan clenched his fists and murmured, "how long has it been?"


    Chu Qingcheng''s face was dark. He took a look at him and said, "it''s been three days..."


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan was helpless to close his pupils. He felt that there was an uncontrollable warmth flowing in his eyes. How could he stop it!


    In general, only when the spirit is released in 12 hours can it be saved. But now it has been a full three days, with his ability now, even if he recaptured, also have no way back!


    As if she understood the pain in Zhuo fan''s heart at this time, Xue Ningxiang showed a light smile, as if she didn''t take her own death seriously. She said leisurely, "brother Zhuo, you said you would come back to me in five days. You didn''t cheat Ning''er, you really did it! "


    Said, Xue Ningxiang laboriously raised a hand, the above Lei Ling ring issued a shining thunder light: "Zhuo elder brother, our agreement, you keep."


    Listening to this weak but concerned voice, Zhuo fan closed his eyes tightly and couldn''t open it, for he was afraid that once he opened it, the rolling torrent would burst out and his heart would surge like a huge wave!


    But soon, Zhuo fan forced down this inexplicable impulse and calmed down again. When he opened his eyes, there was no wave in his eyes. He said faintly, "Ning''er, I''m late, I''m..."


    "Brother Zhuo, you don''t have to say it again. You are not late. In my heart, today is just the fifth day!" Before Zhuo fan finished, Xue Ningxiang interrupted in a hurry, "brother Zhuo, can you check this ring with me again and complete our agreement?"


    A deep look at the pale face, Zhuo fan slowly forward, came to her side, stretched out the Lei Ling ring to go up, issued a crackling bright light.


    Xue Ningxiang didn''t look at things, but he could hear them clearly in his ears. He said with a calm smile: "brother Zhuo, I know that you blame yourself, but it''s none of your business. I believe that when we are ambushed this time, you are also calculated by them. So, I don''t blame you at all. Even they say that it''s you who killed me. I''m still a little happy! This just proves that I occupy an important position in brother Zhuo''s heart, so they will stare at me such a little girl! "


    His fist was tight. Zhuo fan didn''t speak, but his anger was raging in his eyes, but no one could see it.


    "Brother Tianyang, don''t you want to match the ring with me? What are you doing now? Now that I don''t have much time, I''d like to hear the thunder of our three rings together At this time, Xue Ningxiang chuckled to Xie Tianyang again.


    Xie Tianyang heart sad, wiped a tear in his eyes, quickly walked over, put his own ring on the two people.


    All of a sudden, the three thunder ring gave out more brilliant light, bursts of sound in the ear, Xue Ningxiang listened to the sweet sound, quietly closed her eyes: "really want to go back to our days in the 10000 beast mountain..."


    Bang!


    Xue Ningxiang''s hand is loose, fell to the ground, completely no life. Only in that pale face, there is endless pleasure, but there is no trace of resentment and pain.


    This is absolutely impossible for those who have been robbed of their essence and soul, and whose soul has collapsed and died. Because that kind of pain of soul being pulled away will distort the face of every dying person.


    But Xue Ningxiang didn''t have it. She only had satisfaction and safety.


    Seeing this, even Zhuge Changfeng, lengwuchang and Dugu zhantian, who had been watching in front of Shuixing Zhenguo stone, did not feel moved. They have never seen such a pure woman in their life.


    It''s a pity to die in vain.


    Zhuge Changfeng sighed and shook his head helplessly: "no wonder even this rebellious and domineering little guy will be moved by this girl, which is really rare in the world."


    "Alas, the evil soul always wants to rely on a pure soul to get psychological comfort! However, once this pure soul disappears, the evil soul will suddenly have no support, and it will surely run out of control, and no one can stop it Leng Wuchang touched his beard, but he sighed and flashed a light in his eyes.


    Zhuge Changfeng took a deep look at him and said with a cold smile, "Mr. Leng, you''ll provoke a beast. Be careful to burn yourself with fire!"


    "Ha ha The prime minister can rest assured that the most terrible thing in the world is a calm beast. As for the wild beasts, they have brute force, but they can''t be dealt with any more! " Can''t help but smile, Leng Wuchang showed a pair of treacherous smile.


    Zhuge Changfeng shook his head slightly, turned to Zhuo fan in the stone of Zhenguo, and vomited: "little guy, you should not be so easy to get into the trap..."On the other hand, the father and son of Xue''s family, the two father and son, watched the scene of Ning''er''s death and collapsed to the ground in tears. Luo yunshang was in a hurry to take care of her, and her heart was filled with grief.


    Xue gang and Xue Lin are more wailing to Ning''er, looking at their sister''s final departure.


    Xie Tianyang gasped for breath, and his eyes were red. He took up his sword, stood up abruptly and gnawed his teeth and said, "Zhuo fan, now Huangpu Qingtian, they are waiting for you in front of the earth shaped array gate. I will go with you to avenge Ning''er!"


    "This is a trap. If you go there, you will die in vain! Now the water shaped array gate is in front of you. You can go back to Yunlong city through it and win the contention of a hundred schools of thought. You should return as soon as possible! " However, Zhuo fan looks at Xue Ningxiang''s body, but his face is indifferent, his eyes are ancient, and he seems to have no mood fluctuation at all.


    The two fists were hard to grasp. Xie Tianyang''s blue veins on his forehead were exposed. He looked at Zhuo fan fiercely, gritted his teeth and said, "you son of a bitch, are you talking about human beings? Ning''er died because of you, but you can still be so indifferent to it. Are you a cold-blooded animal? "


    "Yes, I am indeed cold-blooded. Didn''t you know that from the beginning?" His face remained unchanged, and Zhuo Fan said coldly, "my task is to win this hundred schools of thought. It doesn''t matter how many people die. When you enter the animal king mountain, it means that you have tied your head to your belt. Even if you die, there''s nothing to complain about. It''s everyone''s choice... "


    "Asshole!"


    However, before he finished his words, Xie Tianyang touched Zhuo fan with a fist, and roared: "I don''t care what attitude you have towards others, but now it''s Ning''er who died because of you!"


    Zhuo fan fell to the ground, did not move, and his mouth shed a trace of red, but coldly said: "still that sentence, as long as you come to the animal king mountain, you can''t blame anyone for your life and death! I can only say that girl That girl is beyond her means, she shouldn''t have come at all! "


    The body couldn''t help shaking. Xie Tianyang''s pupils shrank slightly, and his whole body was full of murderous Qi. Chu Qingcheng and other women are also surprised to see Zhuo fan, eyes in addition to understand is resentment.


    Has this man arrived at such a heartless place? In such a situation, how can you say such heartless words.


    However, long Xingyun nodded slightly and agreed: "what brother Zhuo said is not unreasonable. Originally, the contention of a hundred schools of thought is very dangerous. Since it comes, no one can guarantee that he can go out alive. The top priority is to leave here as soon as possible and return to Yunlong city. By the way, brother Zhuo, it''s said that you''ve gone to rob the fourth Yishen pill. Now you should get it. Don''t forget to divide one of the brothers then! "


    "Well, it will." Zhuo fan lies on the ground, nods slightly and makes a cold voice.


    Whew!


    But at this moment, a sword light suddenly issued. Xie Tianyang, with his whole body murderous, his eyes glowing red, stabbed Zhuo fan with a sword and roared: "son of a bitch, I know. This is your plan to attack the west again. You use us as bait to rob Yi Shen Dan. You killed Ning''er! "


    "What, this is Ethereal nine movements Stop it, Tianyang


    Seeing this, Xie Tianshang was shocked and called in a hurry. He never expected that Xie Tianyang would use the nine movements to Zhuo fan, which is really a killer to Zhuo fan!


    In the past, their relationship was more intimate than that of their brothers. How could


    However, it was too late to stop him. Xie Tianyang stabbed Zhuo fan with his sword. But Zhuo fan has been lying quietly on the ground, silent.


    When the sword came, a golden ring flashed through his eyes, and suddenly disappeared. When he appeared again, he came behind Xie Tianyang and chopped him in the back of his neck!


    Boom!


    In a loud noise, Xie Tianyang was instantly knocked down to the ground, smashing out a one meter square hole, is completely fainted in the past.


    Everyone was stunned and surprised.


    Although everyone knows Zhuo fan''s strength is strong, but every time they see it with their own eyes, they can''t help but be surprised. The second young master of the sword Marquis''s house gave his best shot, but he was knocked off by a move.


    Xie Tianshang rushed to the front and said, "brother Zhuo, I''m sorry, my brother is too impulsive..."


    "No problem. Let''s go." Without looking at him, Zhuo fan made a cold voice, and the light in his hand flashed. Then two crystal stones with blue fluorescence appeared and inserted into the groove in front of the water shaped array door.


    All of a sudden, an invisible wave came out, and a column of light shot into the sky in front of the gate of the water shaped array.


    Zhuo fan pointed to the way: "the array door has been opened, let''s go!"


    Then he made a gesture of invitation. Xie Tianshang and others nodded slightly, then took a breath, as if the whole body was relaxed in general, and went to the array door. Xie Tianshang holds Xie Tianyang''s body, but Xue Ningxiang''s body is carried by Xue gang and walks into the light pillar. In a blink of an eye, people return to Yunlong city.


    Looking at this familiar scene, people grow a mouthful of turbid gas, all have a feeling of escaping from the heaven.


    Zhuge Changfeng looked at all this with a faint smile: "Mr. Leng, it seems that this fierce beast is not crazy. Can you handle things calmly?"Leng Wuchang frowned and bit his teeth, but there was some doubt in his eyes. Was he wrong?


    Chu Qingcheng came to Zhuo fan in front of him, but he didn''t enter the battle gate. He said with a face: "Zhuo fan, I really misread you before. A man like you is not worthy of love by any woman. "


    Zhuo fan did not speak, just stood there quietly!


    "Husband, you Alas... " Xiao Dandan passed in front of him and shook his head in despair, and then walked into the gate.


    Dong Xiaowan and others also looked at him, sighed, and walked into the gate without saying anything more.


    This time, they were the winners, but none of them had the feeling of victory, only a burst of depression in their hearts.


    Finally, all of them went back to Yunlong city. Only Chu Qingcheng went to the gate of the array without looking at him again. Just before she entered the gate of the array, the rest of her eyes suddenly found the blood stains on the ground, which were very bright. She was not surprised.


    Turn to look, but just see Zhuo fan behind the hands, tightly holding, nails have been deeply buckled into the meat, the blood can not stop flowing down.


    Zhuo fan is King Kong''s body. How can he hurt himself like this?


    Not from a surprise, Chu Qingcheng turned his head to see Zhuo fan and called, "Zhuo fan, you..."


    But, did not wait for her to say any words, Zhuo fan has been suddenly stretched out a push, pushed her into the light column inside. In the blink of an eye, he returned to Yunlong city.


    However, Chu Qingcheng was in a great hurry. He knocked on the water shaped Zhenguo stone, looked at Zhuo fan''s indifferent figure and roared out: "Zhuo fan, what do you want to do?"


    Unfortunately, this is a one-way transmission array, and she will never return


    All people do not know why to look at the flower rain building building owner, so disrespectful appearance.


    But the next moment, people seem to understand.


    Zhuo fan pulled out the two keys and threw them into the sky. The transmission beam disappeared immediately.


    Zhuo fan''s body trembled and his pupils gradually turned red. In a thunder, he was already roaring up to the sky: "Ning''er!"


    At this moment, Zhuo fan can no longer suppress his anger and run away completely


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    The turbulent Lei mang twined around his body, just like a serpent darting to his body, covered him with thunder armor. Even, on top of the thunder armor, there are many purple thunder mansions moving.


    Zhuo fan''s eyes were red, he looked up to the sky and roared. His blue veins leaped and jumped, as if they would crack at any time. In addition, the three foot long wings of thunder cloud spread behind like Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao. With the explosion of thunder, everything within 100 meters around was bombarded to pieces by the constantly escaping thunderstorm.


    Looking from afar, Zhuo fan is like a demon from ancient times who wants to swallow up everything in the world. In particular, the ferocious face, even seen through the Zhenguo stone, makes many people''s hearts tremble and their legs tremble unconsciously.


    That invisible awe, even if it is the tianxuanjing elder of the imperial seven families, can''t help but have a burst of fear!


    Chu Qingcheng pounded the Zhenguo stone and called out Zhuo fan''s name. Tears flashed in his eyes and his heart bled like a knife. It turned out that they had misunderstood him. Xue Ningxiang died, and the most painful thing in his heart was him!


    However, he was forced to suppress the grief and indignation in his heart. After sending all the people away safely, he would go to Huangpu Qingtian alone to settle accounts.


    Luo yunshang looks at the picture Zhuo fan has been crazy, but she chokes with her mouth, and two lines of tears can''t stop flowing down. Luo Yunhai in the side, can not help but sigh: "I still see Zhuo big brother for the first time, so out of control appearance!"


    Pang Tongling nodded slightly and clenched his fists tightly.


    In his heart, Zhuofan has always been a wise, calm, Taishan collapse in front of the face, almost perfect Xiaoxiong! But at this time, he found that the steel strong Zhuo housekeeper also had the softest side in his heart.


    Now Zhuo fan''s wailing and ferocious face are silent howls in the eyes of the Luo family. How indignant and cruel he was now, how grieved he was!


    Thinking of this, all the eyes of Luo family turned to the emperor''s gate.


    At this moment, the aristocratic family, which had just been promoted to the second class family, was actually the imperial gate of Qi Qi to the top of the seven families, showing a real sense of war.


    Luo Yunhai looks at the emperor''s gate leader Huangpu Tianyuan and Leng Wuchang. His eyes are shining, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking about. But the deep anger in the bottom of my eyes seemed to swallow the two lives alive.


    He didn''t care about the cold look of these little reptiles. Leng Wuchang chuckled and said to Zhuge Changfeng, "how about prime minister?"


    "The hero is sad about Meirenguan. It''s a pity that even such a cautious person as this little guy would fall into such a trap." But shaking his head, Zhuge Changfeng sighed.


    He looked up to the sky and said, "it''s because this boy is cautious and ruthless. He seems to have no weakness, but he is most likely to lose control. We should know that emotional people can be relieved if they are emotional. But the merciless person, once the sentiment, that is the real world to fall apart, a hair uncontrollable


    After a deep look at him, Zhuge Changfeng gently stroked his beard and nodded helplessly.


    Little monkey, after all, can''t fight the old fox


    "Huangpu Qingtian, I want your life!"


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan a roar, resounding in everyone''s ears, and then in Chu Qingcheng''s shrieking call, trampled under his feet, straight into the sky, disappeared.


    "Zhuo fan, don''t go. You know, it''s a trap..." Chu Qingcheng pounded the stone and hissed. However, before this one-way transmission, her voice could not reach Zhuofan''s ears.


    However, even if she is around Zhuo fan, Zhuo fan probably won''t listen.


    At this time, Zhuo fan is completely crazy. Now he has only one belief in his heart. He takes Huangpu Qingtian''s head to sacrifice Ning''er''s spirit in heaven. Besides, it doesn''t matter


    In front of the Zhenguo stone, the two lines of Chu Qingcheng shed tears. Even though they had lost Zhuo fan''s figure, they kept calling.


    Grandma shook her head and helped her down: "silly child, he is fighting for another woman, not for you. Why do you need to..."


    "Grandma..." However, before she finished, Chu Qingcheng was already tearful and looked at her and murmured, "don''t you say he is a merciless man? Why does he become so?"


    Er!


    Grandma''s voice was stagnant, but she shook her head.


    You ask me, I ask who to go, I am not a worm in his stomach?


    However, she had to admit that even though she was the third generation elder of Huayu Building who read countless people, she didn''t see that Zhuo fan''s heart was so hot!


    With a helpless sigh, grandma shook her head and felt sorry.


    With a deep look at her, Chu Qingcheng closed her eyes and murmured: "I knew that I was right in huayucheng at the beginning."


    Not from a Leng, grandma looked at her again, but also helplessly nodded: "maybe..."


    "You Do you want to save the little girl? " Suddenly, an old voice came into the ears of Chu Qingcheng.


    Chu Qingcheng was stunned. Just about to reply, the old voice sounded again: "don''t make a sound. If you really want to save that girl, come to the woods 30 miles away. Maybe there is a turning point. Be quick! Otherwise, as soon as the time goes by, there will be no way to return to heaven! "The body did not feel trembling, Chu Qingcheng gently pushed grandma away, and suddenly flew out.


    Grandma was stunned, puzzled to see the past, but only heard the urgent voice of Chu Qingcheng: "grandma, I have something urgent to do. I''ll be back in a moment."


    Not from Zheng Zheng Zheng, grandma''s eyebrows deeply wrinkled, do not know why.


    What does Hua Yu Lou have that she doesn''t know? What is Chu Qingcheng going to do?


    However, since Chu Qingcheng did not say, she would not ask, she believed that Chu Qingcheng would make up her mind.


    After a burst of hustle and bustle, Zhuo fan flies away from the water shaped array gate, and the people gather in front of the earth shaped Zhenguo stone. There, Huangpu Qingtian has already ordered all the people and horses, sitting leisurely and waiting for Zhuo fan to arrive.


    "Young master, you said such an obvious trap, will the boy come? Previously, I saw that the light column in the direction of the water shaped array gate soared to the sky. They would not have returned to Yunlong city with four Yishen pills! "


    Looking at the tens of thousands of soldiers and horses ambushed everywhere, you Yushan sighed: "if this is true, we have to say the elixir, and we have not won the contention of a hundred schools of thought, which is a complete loss!"


    The other two nodded slightly.


    Huangpu Qingtian glanced at the three people and chuckled: "hum, shortsighted! I have said that our goal this time is only Zhuo fan, and the rest is not important. What''s more, Mr. Leng is absolutely right. Even if other people go back, Zhuo fan will surely come. Wait! "


    Hearing this, the three people did not feel a look at each other, all bow to accept orders.


    But they didn''t know Zhuo fan''s situation, but the people in front of the stone had already understood that Zhuo fan was on the way to find them. They all looked in awe at the coldness and Impermanence in the emperor''s door, and said in his heart.


    As expected, it was the Bureau of this divinity son. Even Zhuo fan, the always cunning demon king, was played around. Even life was worse than death. It was worthy of the title of imperial wisdom star!


    Leng Wuchang enjoys the reverent eyes of the people, caresses his beard and looks proud.


    As if at this moment, his light has covered the side of the general Ge Changfeng. However, Zhuge Changfeng didn''t care. He just looked at the scene in the stone of Zhenguo, and his eyes flashed


    After a whole day, Huangpu Qingtian is sitting quietly in front of the earth shaped Zhenguo stone.


    All of a sudden, a thunderbolt roared in the sky, and waves of black birds were scared to fly high into the sky and scattered. It was as if the world was about to collapse.


    Huangpu Qingtian suddenly opened his eyes and looked into the distance from afar. His mouth cocked up a strange smile: "ha ha Finally, you Yu mountain, Lin whirlwind and Yan Bangui come down to prepare. You can''t let him run again this time


    "Yes The three men, with one fist in each other, were quickly disappearing in the shadowy forest.


    The next moment, but listen to a roar, a thunderbolt has been hit the earth, revealing a face as if to eat people. Zhuo fan''s eyes are nothing but bloodthirsty.


    When Huang Pu Qingtian saw this, he was not surprised but pleased, because he knew that the plan had been successful, and he burst out laughing: "ha ha ha Zhuo fan, I think you are just like me. You are a king. But I didn''t expect that you would be implicated by feelings. You are not worthy of being king at all


    "Huangpu Qingtian, I want your life!"


    Biting his teeth fiercely, Zhuo fan didn''t reply, but he drank furiously and rushed to Huangpu Qingtian!


    Huangpu Qingtian gave a cold smile and said calmly: "those who do not have the qualification of a king are not worthy to compete with this young master!"


    The voice just fell, but listen to three big drinks ring out, like a tsunami, suddenly rushed out of nearly 10000 people in all directions, as if to completely submerge him.


    In particular, the hundreds of people who rushed in front of them were all strong in the Tianxuan realm, and all of them had spirit soldiers with more than four grades in their hands. They were clearly aiming at him, a King Kong immortal.


    As soon as his pupils congealed, Zhuo fan was not afraid at all. He cried out: "I''m small, get rid of me!"


    With that, the hum of a wave issued, an invisible idea has been expanding in all directions. But just then, the same invisible wave came.


    With a bang, two ideas suddenly collide and dissipate into nothingness.


    Huang Pu Qingtian shook his body slightly, and a surprise flashed in his eyes. He never thought that he would lose to Zhuo fan in terms of the strength of Yuan Shen. However, on his face, he still kept a cool look and sneered: "hum, you have a childe here, your intention to kill people has no effect at all!"


    The pupil does not feel a stare, Zhuo fan is still ignore, since can''t use yuan Shen attack, that all the way to kill in the past!


    In this way, Zhuo fan''s foot speed is faster, and instantly contact with the tens of thousands of people.


    At this time, dozens of spirit soldiers from around smashed Zhuo fan. That strong force, just like dozens of hills.


    Even if you Yu mountain three people see in the distance, is also secretly frightened.


    With such a strong attack, dozens of Tianxuan strongmen will be smashed into flesh and mud in an instant even if they don''t need to be attacked by Yuanshen!This Zhuo fan, so mindless to rush in, is really dead!


    The same idea also appeared in people''s minds in front of Zhenguo stone. Now they understand that the calm beast is much more terrible than the wild beast.


    Once Zhuo fan lost his thinking ability, he could not hold so many people to attack!


    Luo yunshang and others, looking at this scene, are also full of worry.


    But the next moment, the scene, but let all people, including the emperor door, were completely shocked!


    "I didn''t say, little boy, get out of my way!"


    A roar of anger suddenly roared out, Zhuo fan''s pupil shrank, his body purple thunder light suddenly appeared, in the eyes of all people shocked, two thunder cloud wings whirled around!


    Whoosh!


    Just in a moment, dozens of Tianxuan masters were cut off at the same time. The spirit soldiers in their hands did not even hear the collision sound of metal, so they broke into two pieces with them!


    Two thunder cloud wings were wrapped with purple thunder, which immediately became the biggest killer here


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Shocked!


    Everyone looked at the scene in front of them, and they were completely stunned! Even if it''s cold and fickle, I know that these dozens of Tianxuan masters may not be able to kill Zhuo fan, but I never expect to be killed so easily!


    This is something that even the master of shenzhao can''t do without the use of mind power.


    But


    Frowning deeply, Leng Wuchang had a flash in his eyes, and murmured: "this boy used to retain a lot of strength, but now it''s completely made it!"


    Looking at this scene, Xie Tianshang can''t help but shrink his eyes. The sword in his hand is tight, and his whole body suddenly becomes warlike.


    Maybe previously he just regarded Zhuo fan as an opponent to challenge, but at this moment, Zhuo fan is already his biggest goal after Huangpu Qingtian!


    Zhuo fan''s ferocity in killing the enemy is just like an invincible tyrant. Everything will be trampled on wherever he goes. How can he not be excited by such a passionate scene!


    Now he really regretted that he had left early. If he was still in the beast king mountain, he would fight with Zhuo fan side by side and kill all directions!


    Huangpu Qingtian''s eyebrows moved slightly, looking at Zhuo fan''s direction, also flashed a trace of dignified color. Zhuo fan''s strength is also beyond his expectation, especially the pair of thunder cloud wings, which can easily cut more than four spirit soldiers. It''s really terrible!


    In this way, the pair of thunder wings are also an extremely terrible threat to his iron and steel body


    "Keep going


    After Zhuo fan instantly lost dozens of Tianxuan strongmen, all of them felt sluggish, but Huangpu Qingtian narrowed his eyes and continued to shout.


    For a moment, people don''t know how to act!


    But at this time, they do not move, Zhuo fan is the first to move. Just a step, then suddenly rushed into the crowd, both fists out, Lei Yun wing around a spin.


    Puff, puff


    There were dozens of dull sounds, and dozens of Tianxuan masters were cut off horizontally. In particular, Zhuo fan''s fists run straight through the chest of the two Tianxuan masters, holding each other''s heart in his hands.


    Then, with his hands tight, he grabbed the two beating hearts into blood foam. With the shaking of both arms, the two masters had already split into pieces and their bodies were scattered on the ground. In his eyes, there was only endless blood and cruelty. It seemed that in his heart, there was nothing more than killing.


    When the rest of them saw this, they were frightened and their legs couldn''t help shaking. At this time, Zhuo fan has become a fierce beast, who can''t escape the fate of being torn apart no matter who is in front of him.


    Even those who started to run away were overtaken and killed by him at a very fast speed.


    Suddenly, people''s hearts from fear slowly into courage, no longer run away, anyway, are all dead, it''s better to fight with him. So, the crowd again rushed to him, looking at Zhuo fan''s eyes, less timid, but more of a strong intention to kill.


    Seeing this, Huang Pu Qingtian sneered with satisfaction: "now I finally understand the meaning of Mr. Leng''s words. If Zhuo fan had been in the past, he would not have killed like this, but would have been deterred. Well, although there are nearly 10000 people here, there are few who really dare to fight with him. But now he killed red eyes, and everyone knew that if he did not die, he would die, but it aroused the instinct of survival! This Zhuo fan has already been confused by hatred. He can''t be afraid any more. Ha ha ha... "


    "What the eldest childe said is very right. It seems that we can''t take the turn. Sooner or later, the boy will be smashed into meat sauce by the nearly 10000 experts!" You Yu mountain evil smile, thumbs up praise way.


    He waved his hand slowly, but Huangpu Qingtian shook his head undeniably: "that''s not right. I''m not worthy of Zhuo fan''s life. What they want to do is just to consume the boy''s physical strength and find out what he has to do. Finally, I have to do it by myself! Other people, including the three of you, hum Not worthy of it


    As soon as this statement was made, the three men looked at each other. Although they were angry in their hearts, they did not contradict each other.


    He turned to the crowd and howled all over the place, but in the blink of an eye, Zhuo fan had taken hundreds of masters'' lives in an instant. He could not help but nod in his heart.


    What the eldest childe said is reasonable. Even if the monster is already crazy now, it is not the existence that they can deal with!


    "Well, add some difficulty to him. Let''s start the thirty-six formations." Looking at all this coldly, Huangpu Qingtian''s eyes twinkled with deep light and made a faint sound.


    With a nod, Yan Bangui waved his hand to the deep forest. The array setter who had been hiding there immediately accepted his orders. The seal in his hand changed. With a buzzing sound, the bright light suddenly flashed in the battlefield.


    Zhuo fan is roaring forward charge, eyes a red color, but suddenly the body a meal, Wu ran kneel down on the ground, for a time can not move.


    Look down, but see his feet flashing a strange silver light, is actually a formation trap, meteorite array!Zhuo fan understands that although this is only a level one formation, it can make the players feel that a mountain is pressing down on them, they can''t stand up, and their whole body is under heavy pressure, so they can''t move at all.


    Although he can break through this formation with Yuan strength, he is trapped in such a heavy encirclement, which is difficult to achieve for a time. And those Tianxuan masters who took the spirit soldiers saw the opportunity and suddenly fell down from the sky to him!


    In particular, there are more than a dozen masters. The spirit soldiers in their hands are not inserted into him, but on his thunder cloud wings.


    In this way, once his thunder cloud wing is limited, he can only be a lamb to be slaughtered and killed by random blade!


    "Hey, hey This dragon''s head belongs to me A master of Tianxuan, looking at the great achievement nearby, couldn''t help crying out excitedly.


    But as soon as his voice fell, a rebuke suddenly came out: "you boy, don''t be greedy for merit. As arranged in advance, you are responsible for imprisoning his Lei Yi. If there is a mistake, you must be killed all over the house


    Cold can''t help but shiver, the man quickly nodded, eyes away from Zhuo fan''s head, again looked at his pair of wings.


    Seeing this, people in front of Zhenguo stone were shocked, especially Luo yunshang and others. Looking at Zhuo fan man inside, they were worried.


    Once Zhuo fan is fixed on the ground and can''t move, then the sea of heaven and man will attack him, and he will be killed completely!


    Huangpu Tianyuan looked at all this and showed a faint smile: "Mr. Leng, this time, even if the boy does not die, he has to pick a layer of skin!"


    "Who knows, in short, it''s up to the eldest son to win him in the end!" Leng Wuchang shook his head and said with a nonchalant smile.


    His face sank. Huangpu Tianyuan''s heart hummed. Finally, he had to give the credit to that boy, hum!


    Whew! Whew!


    Dozens of spirit soldiers with more than four grades are smashed from Zhuo fan''s head like a meteor. Even Zhuo fan will be killed to pieces in minutes!


    But Zhuo fan''s eyes are only endless killing intention, did not pay attention to the top of the head of those clowns giggle. When the spirit soldiers were about to arrive, and all of them had already shown the ecstatic smile of imminent success, Zhuo fan''s eyes suddenly twinkled. In his right eye, the golden halo flashed away!


    Empty bright god pupil, the first weight, shift shape and transposition!


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, the spirit soldiers in the hands of dozens of Tianxuan masters suddenly disappeared. When they appeared again, they had fallen into the forest thousands of meters away from them.


    The people were not surprised. They saw that they and others were about to approach the monster. However, all the spirit soldiers used to deal with the monster disappeared. How could they fight? Were they not killed?


    But fortunately, the monster is confined by this meteorite array, and they still have time to escape!


    But not waiting for them to show a relaxed face, Zhuo fan is suddenly a pupil stare, the whole body has been purple thunder!


    All of a sudden, however, in the roar, not only the meteorite array on the ground was blasted into nothingness, but even those Tianxuan strongmen who came to him immediately were blown to pieces in a blink of an eye.


    Zhuo fan slowly stood up and didn''t say a word. He just looked at the eyes of the people in front of him, which made him more murderous. Then he said nothing and continued to rush forward.


    But this time, the purple light of his whole body is like a protective cover, surrounded by purple thunder three meters away from his body. Wherever he went, people had not had time to get close to his body, they had been bitten to pieces by the raging thunder snake.


    Even if the rest of the hidden formation, just launched, but when it comes to these unscrupulous purple awns, they all bang bang into debris, it does not play any role at all!


    There is no time left for him to kill in a short time!


    People are scared to retreat, no longer dare to step forward, light try edge! Even if Zhuo fan chased and killed, he had to escape as far as possible and dare not resist again!


    After all, with the sea of men tactics, they still have the strength to fight. But now, before they could get close to him, they were killed by the purple thunder, which had no effect at all. How can we fight?


    The courage in people''s hearts is born to those who can be defeated by opponents like Zhuo fan, who can no longer be defeated at this time. There is only timidity in people''s hearts. How can there be any courage to speak of?


    All of a sudden, on the whole battlefield, Zhuo fan ran rampant, killing all the people, but there was no one who dared to resist.


    Yan Bangui looked at all this, and his head was in cold sweat. How could he have thought that the purple thunder that Zhuo fan was wearing was so terrible that it was even more terrible than his poisonous fog. There was no one to stop it!


    In this situation, where are they like thousands of people ambushing Zhuo fan, it is simply a tiger into the sheep, let him kill ah!


    You Yu mountain was also very anxious. He looked at Huangpu Qingtian and said, "young master, I can''t imagine that this dragon is so abnormal. If we go on like this, we, the master of ten thousand people, can''t help him. Besides, in front of the gate of the battle, there are all the high-level people in Yunlong city watching. If so many of us are careful and set traps and can''t deal with this one person, I''m afraid it will become a laughing stock for the whole universe in the future... ""I know that you don''t need to remind me!" However, before he could finish, Huangpu Qingtian gave a cold hum. A fierce look flashed in his eyes, and suddenly stepped forward: "I can''t believe that this young master is going to do it in person so soon. Hum! What a bunch of useless rubbish... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    In front of the earth shaped Zhenguo stone, all the people looked at the picture there with astonishment and were completely stunned.


    Zhuo fan, with the power of one person, fought against hundreds of masters alone. He was still like an ancient demon to crush his opponent. In fact, even the elders of various families were shocked by the terror of his power.


    In particular, the Dragon nine in Qianlong Pavilion is even more frightening. The biggest killer Zhuo fan uses is nothing else. It is the purple thunder in his golden eyes, which he is most proud of.


    But in contrast, Zhuofan''s purple thunder is much stronger than him. It can be said that purple thunder around the body, invincible in the world, no one dares to get close to him, unless he doesn''t want to die.


    With such heroic spirit and ruthlessness, we can''t help but yearn for everyone here!


    In particular, some people obsessed with martial arts, such as Xie Tianshang, could not help shaking with excitement.


    Whew!


    A streamer across, Chu Qingcheng came back here again, but there was a trace of sadness on the surface. When grandma saw it, she rushed to her side and asked, "Qingcheng, what happened?"


    "Nothing?" Slowly shaking his head, Chu Qingcheng did not answer, just a light way: "how is he?"


    When grandma knew who she was asking, she sighed, turned to the direction of the earth shaped stone and murmured, "look at it for yourself."


    His brow trembled. Chu Qingcheng quickly looked at it, but he saw Zhuo fan roaring from left to right among the ten thousand enemies. His face was ferocious. All the places he passed were broken limbs and arms. The sound of crying and panic was heard. His red eyes seemed to destroy everything in front of him.


    At first glance, it seems to be killing gods and killing creatures!


    Can''t help but feel a pain, Chu Qingcheng can''t help but cover the light lips, afraid of his choking voice, but the eyes have already burst into tears!


    She can fully realize the endless grief in Zhuo fan''s madness!


    "Look, Huangpu Qingtian is going to make a move!"


    All of a sudden, I don''t know who called out. All of them looked inside, but there was a majestic figure of a great man, who rushed to Zhuo fan.


    This person is not the first of the six dragons, the Emperor Dragon, Huangpu Qingtian, who will be?


    For a moment, all the people watching were excited. This can be regarded as the real battle between the two strongest young people in Tianyu. Who is the final winner? The first family in the contention of a hundred schools of thought will decide the victory or defeat in this double dragon battle!


    Although, according to the rules, the first family back to Yunlong city has won. But everyone knows, including the families who came back, that they just escaped, not the real winners!


    The name of Tianyu first family will eventually be born between the two dragons!


    With a gurgle, they all swallowed their saliva together, and all of them looked at it nervously. Xie Tianshang''s hand with the sword was tight and his eyes were shining with excitement.


    Both of them are the goals he wants to surpass, but who is the strongest among the younger generation is his most concerned point. Because it determines who his ultimate goal is!


    "Zhuo fan!"


    On the other hand, Zhuo fan was killed. He couldn''t tell the East, the west, the north and the south. However, he suddenly heard a big drink coming from behind. His body was shocked. He turned around and looked. He saw the green sky of Huangpu flying. He could not help but cry out: "Huangpu Qingtian, take your life!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhuo fan stopped taking care of the small ones. He suddenly turned and rushed to the direction of Huangpu Qingtian. His purple light suddenly shrank, and then all gathered in a fist.


    And Huangpu Qingtian rushed here with a roar. His whole body was full of golden light. Nine golden dragons surrounded his body and punched out: "emperor Jiba Ti Jue!"


    Touch!


    The two figures finally collided with each other. Both fists were smashed to each other fiercely, and suddenly rushed together.


    All of a sudden, the golden light surged, the dragon was boiling, the purple thunder exploded, and the heaven and earth cracked!


    Zhuo fan and Huangpu Qingtian, two fists intersect, but at the same time they are locked in one. The terrible pressure on their fists is just running between the two fists, fighting each other!


    Huangpu Qingtian and Zhuo fan all stare at each other fiercely, and no one will let them take a step. At last, however, they are shocked by the strong shock and retreat back together. They take five steps to stop their body shape.


    However, the terrible pressure suddenly broke out, sweeping all the things around. The violent purple thunder and the rushing golden light ravaged all the people present. At that time, more than 2000 people were shocked to pieces, and no body was found!


    But they took a breath of cold air, and they were shocked and went back in a hurry.


    How could they have thought that the only aftereffect of the two men''s war was enough to make them, even the master of Tianxuan, die instantly on the spot!


    At this time, all talents really realize what is the gap in strength.


    They are also masters of Tianxuan, but according to this, the strength of one little thumb of these two people is enough to crush them! How can there be such a monster between heaven and earth? It''s really abnormal!Especially the six dragons and one phoenix, the rest of the public, see all this, the shock in their hearts is even more!


    They are as famous as Huangpu Qingtian and Zhuo fan. Although they know that their strength is very different from these two people, they did not expect to be so huge!


    At this moment, they all feel that even if they break through the shenzhao realm, they will never be able to close the gap with these two people, and they are not worthy of the same name as them!


    Xie Tian Shang bit his teeth and clenched his fists tightly, but he let go of them powerlessly. He sighed and said in secret: "how can we surpass these two monsters?"


    Perhaps it was the first time that he, a martial arts maniac, had a very negative complaint in his heart. Huangpu Qingtian and Zhuo fan''s all-out battle really made him feel a deep sense of powerlessness


    ¡­¡­


    "No match, no match!"


    At the moment when everyone was amazed at their extraordinary strength, only Fang Qiubai, the jade flute sword God, squinted and murmured. However, when he looked at Zhuo fan, there was still a trace of inexplicable surprise in the bottom of his eyes.


    At the beginning, the emperor wanted Zhuo fan to hinder Huangpu Qingtian. It was he who summoned him. He also deliberately told Zhuo fan Huangpu Qingtian of the terrible place, let him have a preparation, must not be hard to meet hard, when the false is the snake!


    But even so, he also felt that Zhuofan''s mission was extremely dangerous.


    But never thought, only in five years, this boy''s strength has been comparable with the monster Huangpu Qingtian. It can even be said that compared with Huangpu Qingtian, zhuofen is the real monster among the monsters!


    To understand, five years ago, Zhuo fancai was just able to defeat Huangpu Qingtian''s younger brother, Huangpu Qingyun. There is a big gap between the strength of Huangpu Qingtian and that of Huangpu Qingtian. There is a big difference between Zhuo fancai and Huangpu Qingtian. However, it is already equal now. In addition, it is just the peak of the sky!


    In this way, even if the two are now equal in strength, Zhuofan''s potential is much greater than the monster Huangpu Qingtian!


    What''s more, the future achievements are immeasurable!


    It can be said that if Zhuo fan is given another five years, no, even three years, he is likely to abandon the ten streets of Qingtian in Huangpu!


    Even Fang Qiubai couldn''t help praising the potential.


    No wonder the boy was so cheerful when he took up the task. It seems that he really has the confidence to win! In this way, as long as he can come back alive this time, he must be a great overlord in Tianyu in the future. At that time, even the imperial gate with a thousand years of history will be in a state of panic. Ha ha


    Fang Qiubai shook his head and chuckled with admiration.


    However, also understand this point, there are lengwuchang and Huangpu Tianyuan and others. In their hearts, Zhuofan''s dangerous grades have risen several levels, and become the most dangerous person to be eliminated in any case!


    Now this boy has been able to turn over the river and make seven families uneasy. If he is allowed to grow up again, it will be OK. It''s estimated that even if it''s a thousand years'' history of the seven families, it can''t help him


    In the battlefield, after Huangpu Qingtian stood up and looked at Zhuo fan, his eyes were full of horror. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it was true. Among his peers in the world, how could anyone compete with him?


    At first, he thought that Zhuo fan was dangerous, but his means were weird and insidious. But now, after the two men fought with each other, it was an equal result, which he could not accept in any case.


    The eldest son of the imperial family has been invincible all his life. At this moment, he meets an old enemy in his life, who may be able to pull him down from the throne. This makes him feel a deep sense of threat.


    It was something he had never produced before.


    With this in mind, Huang Pu Qingtian''s eyes were even more murderous and roared: "Zhuo fan, you must die today!"


    "Huangpu Qingtian, take your life!" Zhuo fan with the same roar, the whole body of thunder exploded, rushed to Huangpu Qingtian, Huangpu Qingtian once gnawed his teeth, also rushed back.


    Boom! Boom!


    In a flash, the thunder touched the ground fire, and the two physical training masters fought hand to hand. One punch and one foot were enough to open the mountain and crack the rock. Gurgling aftershocks continue to spread out around, until those affiliated families of people howl, wail!


    I said two, you fight back, don''t hurt the innocent ah!


    You two are strong and strong. You''re both fine. We are so thin that we can''t bear the aftermath of your war. Can you show us some consideration and fight elsewhere?


    However, two people have already killed red eyes, Zhuo fan for revenge, Huangpu Qingtian for their own status, how can we manage so much? It''s true that one punch and one foot are all killing moves. From the south to the north, from the east to the west, more than 200 moves passed in an instant, but no one was hurt, but they pitied those innocent affiliated families.


    Originally, Zhuo fan was ambushed, but now he is harassed by the aftermath of the two men''s battle. The number of casualties immediately soared to more than 5000. There is no place to cry.


    You Yu mountain three people do not feel trembling to swallow saliva, look at each other, head cold sweat straight out, pass the message.Or We''re hiding somewhere else?


    The idea would have been a big surprise to anyone else.


    Grandma bear, even you six dragons and one phoenix are afraid of being affected by the battle of these two people. We should hide out and let us wait here to die. It''s really bullying!


    However, it can also be seen how ferocious the two men fought. They even felt a real threat to the six dragons and one phoenix in Youyu mountain.


    However, before they take action, the balance of victory and defeat finally begins to shake.


    Huangpu Qingtian grabs zhuofen''s throat with a golden claw. Its fierce and sharp pressure makes Zhuo fan''s breath stagnate. He falls back and hides.


    However, just at this time, Huangpu Qingtian grinned, and his claws suddenly changed and went straight down. At the same time, Zhuo fan was pressed into the ground more than one meter deep, and could not get up again.


    "Hey, hey Go to hell A strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Huang Pu Qingtian was excited. The dragon claw grasped Zhuo fan''s throat: "Jiulong King Kong body, dragon power claw!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    Whew!


    The space seemed to be torn apart. The golden dragon claw went straight to Zhuo fan. The sharp wind made his face ache.


    His eyes shrunk, and Zhuo fan was shocked. With such a powerful blow, he was about to break through the category of xuanjie martial arts and reach the power of the earth level.


    If this claw is firmly grasped, he will be seriously injured even if he does not die!


    People in front of Zhenguo stone were also shocked. They didn''t expect that Huangpu Qingtian had more powerful unique skills in addition to Huangji Bati Jue.


    Only Xie Tianshang and others, eyebrows can not help moving, looking at this familiar claw, tightly grasp the fist.


    This claw, at that time Huangpu Qingtian also used them, but at that time it was understatement, and did not use half the strength. But even so, they can only be obediently pressed on the ground, no half of the force of resistance.


    But now, Huangpu Qingtian goes all out to display this move, and they really realize the horror of this move. It''s really the same as destroying the sky and destroying the earth!


    Fang Qiubai looked at all this coldly, his eyes flashed, and he murmured: "Jiulong King Kong body? I didn''t expect that this set of ground level skills would come back to the world again! "


    "What? Mr. Fang You What did you just say, the earth level skill? "


    They could not believe their ears, especially grandma exclaimed in disbelief: "is this the legendary Tianyu Royal..."


    He nodded slightly, and Fang took a deep breath, without concealing: "yes, this is the ground level skill practiced by the emperor Tianyu. It''s the body of Jiulong King Kong! However, this set of skills is too overbearing, which is the ultimate unique skill of body training. If you are short of talent and your constitution is not strong enough, you will die in minutes. At that time, the founding emperor was only tempered to the first level, but even so, he was still killed because he could not suppress the supreme dragon Qi in his body. But I didn''t expect that the emperor Pu Qingtian had already reached the strength of Taizu at that time. It was really rare. Especially... "


    Speaking of this, Fang Qiu''s white complexion coagulated, deeply looked at the emperor''s gate and said, "his first weight of Jiulong Vajra is quite perfect, and there should be possibility of continuing to practice."


    Hearing this, all the people turned pale and looked at the direction of the imperial gate, full of fear.


    The imperial clan was already the first of the seven families with the strongest strength. But now their little master and future master, Huangpu Qingtian, has excellent aptitude and even mastered the skill of ground level. Who can defeat him in the future?


    Also aware of this, all the people in the imperial gate held their heads high and sneered. As if to say, now you know our power, you dare to fight against us, hum, wait and see, you will not have a good result!


    Her face became more and more dignified. Grandma and long Yifei looked at each other, and their hearts sank.


    In the past, although the strength of the seven of them had some difference, after all, each family had a family handed down xuanjie martial arts skills. The gap was not too big, and there would be a war in the future.


    But now, a cultivator with land level martial arts skills suddenly appeared in the imperial clan, but he instantly widened the distance from the other six schools, reaching an unreachable level. It is no longer on the same level.


    With this in mind, the leaders of the three families could not help but sigh and feel lonely in their hearts. Is it a wrong decision to continue to fight against the emperor?


    After all, even Zhuo fan, the most promising young man to fight against Huangpu Qingtian, is on the verge of death. He just mastered xuanjie martial arts. Even if his talent is strong, how can he be the opponent of Huangpu Qingtian who has already mastered the ground level martial arts?


    Thinking of this, everyone can''t help shaking their heads, looking at the Zhenguo stone, it seems that they are about to distinguish the winning and losing scenes, and sigh deeply. Only Chu Qingcheng, Luo yunshang and others had no idea at all. They just paid close attention to Zhuo fan, who had already been oppressed by Huangpu Qingtian''s authority. On his face, he only looked worried


    "Zhuo fan, die!" On the battlefield, Huangpu Qingtian cried and laughed wildly. In two eyes, already showed excited ferocious color.


    Although Zhuo fan still couldn''t get up, he still couldn''t get up. The golden halo in his right eye flashed away and roared: "I''m dead It''s you


    Empty bright god pupil the first heavy, shift shape transposition!


    The voice fell, and Zhuo fan''s figure disappeared. Huangpu Qingtian hit the air with one claw, and then the whole ground fell down. Suddenly, a huge cave with a depth of one kilometer appeared.


    The pupil could not help shaking. Huangpu Qingtian secretly called out something bad. Just about to get up, it was a huge bang. A thunder fist with purple light hit his back severely.


    In a flash, the turbulent purple thunder poured into his body and ravaged his heart. Even though he was so tough as Huangpu Qingtian, he could not help but spit out a mouthful of bright red blood, which suddenly smashed into the deep hole, and pushed the kilometer deep hole down to more than one kilometer.


    This unexpected reversal happened between the electric light and flint. People have no time to figure out how Zhuo fan escaped, but they have already seen that Zhuo fan blows Huangpu Qingtian to the ground with a fierce punch.All of these things are so sudden that people can''t help but stay in a daze and can''t return to God for a long time.


    Few people know Zhuo fan''s magic power of shifting form and position. Only six dragons and one phoenix have seen it with their own eyes. The rest of them are shocked to see his magic power for the first time!


    Even Fang Qiubai couldn''t help shaking his body, blinking his eyes, bewildered on his face. Because just now, even if he was the top expert of shenzhao, the magnificent Tianyu Dragon Guard, he didn''t understand how Zhuo fan did it.


    This How could that be possible? Is there any other martial arts that Qiubai doesn''t know? At least there is no such thing as Tianyu, but why


    Can''t help but Zheng Zheng, and finally Fang Qiubai shakes his head and smiles bitterly, and looks at Zhuo fan''s eyes with more admiration. This little guy is always amazing!


    And grandma and long Yifei and others also had a bright eye. Under the threat of Huangpu Qingtian earth level martial arts, Zhuo fan was not hurt at all, but also knocked down an army. Unexpectedly, he had the hope of fighting against the imperial gate again!


    This kid I can''t accept it. Ha ha


    Long Yifei, grandma and Xie Xiaofeng looked at each other, and they all laughed


    Huangpu Tianyuan looked at all this coldly, and his mouth crossed with an inexplicable smile. He made a faint voice, which seemed to be saying to Leng Wuchang, but the voice was also clearly passed to the ears of other elders: "it seems that Qingtian is not the opponent of that little monster. If you want to deal with this strange move, you have to see Mr. Leng''s clever plan!"


    "Don''t worry. Everything is arranged properly." He fully understood what he was thinking, which was to take advantage of this to attack the authority of the eldest son in the hearts of all the elders. He gave a faint smile and nodded at his words.


    Huangpu Tianyuan smiles with satisfaction and continues to look at the Zhenguo stone.


    And at this moment, a huge bang issued, dust and fog, Huangpu Qingtian from the depths of the ground fly up, the whole body of dust, it is very embarrassed. But before he could get a firm foothold, a harsh wind breaking sound came from behind.


    The pupil can''t help shrinking, Huangpu Qingtian turns back and flashes, but it is on Zhuo fan''s bloodthirsty double pupil. At the same time, Lei Yunyi turned into a sharp knife and wiped straight from his face, leaving a bright red mark on his cheek.


    A layer of cold sweat suddenly appeared on his head, and his heart almost stopped beating.


    It''s very close. If he hadn''t responded in time, he would have been pierced in his head. He''s never been in such a dangerous situation.


    So the heart also more cautious, look at Zhuo fan''s eyes, kill more!


    Zhuo fan is so far the only one who can threaten him. He must be killed!


    In this way, Huangpu Qingtian made a decision, waved his hand, and instantly grasped a Lei Yun wing of Zhuo fan, and the other hand suddenly smashed at Zhuo fan''s face.


    Like a meteor, the punch was powerful and fierce, as if it was necessary to blow his head off.


    But Zhuo fan looked at all this coldly, and was not in a hurry. When the fist approached, the golden halo in his right pupil flashed and disappeared in an instant.


    Then, after a big bang, Huangpu Qingtian suddenly felt that there was a strong force behind him, but it was already a thunder whip that Zhuo fan turned into thunder cloud wings, and severely whipped it on his back. Purple ray mang again into the body, so that he can not help but spit out a mouth of bright red blood.


    Then, Zhuo fan took advantage of the situation to pursue, step by step, Huangpu Qingtian bit his teeth and wanted to fight back, but he had no strength to use!


    Because Zhuo fan is really too strange, his body is erratic, he can''t figure out his figure at all.


    As a result, a strange scene appeared. Zhuo fan, like a ghost, wandered around the Qingtian of Huangpu. In all directions, the thunder cloud wings with purple thunder turned into a long whip and violently whipped him on his body, which made him bleed all over the body and vomited blood, but he had no resistance at all.


    In other words, he wanted to resist, but he couldn''t find anyone to resist.


    Because that person, just like a ghost like existence, he can''t find that person''s figure at all!


    In this way, the most humiliating moment of Huangpu Qingtian''s life came. He was whipped and beaten by Zhuo fan, but he had no choice but to endure it


    All the people in front of Zhenguo stone have already looked silly. This is still the first of the six dragons, how could it be beaten so cowardly?


    On the contrary, Zhuo fan is full of the pleasure of revenge!


    Finally, Huangpu Qingtian couldn''t help it and roared out: "what are you still in a daze? Don''t you open the big array quickly?"


    "Er, young master, you don''t mean that this battle has to wait..." You Yu mountain was stunned and murmured.


    But he did not finish his words, Huangpu Qingtian already had a face of grievance and scolded: "I can''t wait, quickly open the formation!"


    I can''t help but be stunned. Youyushan is the first time to see this young master''s rude words without grace. He understands that the situation is urgent, so he quickly makes a gesture to the forest!All of a sudden, an invisible wave issued, and the whole battlefield was suddenly covered by a transparent cover. And Zhuo fan also want to move the form of transposition, but suddenly the body a stagnant, actually no longer explore the location of any space.


    "Close the border!" Eyebrows can not help shaking, Zhuo fan heart dark hum, face gradually dignified.


    Now he has fully understood that the divine operator has understood him thoroughly, and even his empty and bright divine pupil has thought of a way to deal with it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    "It''s too early to open the battle array."


    In front of the Zhenguo stone, cold and fickle, he twirled his beard, his eyes glistening, and he sighed: "as far as I know, this boy has studied the way of formation. The later the border is opened, the better. Then he can be caught off guard. But... "


    "But if you don''t open it, I''m afraid the sky won''t hold up." With a slight smile, Huangpu Tianyuan looked at him and said faintly: "Mr. Leng, even if you start the formation now, does this boy really have a chance to break the array?"


    Pondering a little, Leng Wuchang slowly shook his head and narrowed his eyes and said, "even if he is an array master, his chances are still slim."


    "Is that all right? You''re just worried for a long time. He has enough time to study the formation and come out. Now that his chances are slim, what else is there to be afraid of? " Unconsciously, he shook his head with a faint smile, and the emperor Putian made a sound leisurely.


    "No, I will never give the other side any chance to turn around, especially the more dangerous the opponent is." Slowly waved his hand, Leng Wuchang''s eyes suddenly flashed a fierce color.


    Huangpu Tianyuan saw, not feel dumb smile, heart dark sigh. The struggle between these counsellors is more cruel and merciless than that of their practitioners


    Xiaozhou sky array!


    On the other hand, Zhuo fan looked around and saw 365 Tianxuan masters, all hands folded, sitting in the position of big array eyes to maintain the operation of the border. It''s completely understood. This is the sixth level trapped array. There''s no doubt about it!


    There is no other use for this array. The focus is on a trapped word. The array is arranged around the sky to form a small world, which is extremely solid.


    Once you enter this array, you will be like entering another heaven and earth. Unless you have the ability to destroy heaven and earth, you will never get out. At that time, let alone the master of shenzhao. Even if the strong one above shenzhao wants to break through the array, and there is no one who arranges the array to release people, you will not want to escape from here even if you rush for tens of thousands of years.


    In particular, in this formation, the space has been completely blocked, and Zhuo fan''s movement and transposition were blocked instantly, which is the biggest crisis since he and Huangpu Qingtian fought.


    After all, it''s a real no retreat battle. Either win or die, there is only one choice. If you want to escape, it is impossible


    "Huangpu Qingtian!"


    Zhuo fan bit his teeth and looked at the smiling young man in the opposite side. He could not help clenching his fists. The purple thunder roared and rushed forward as soon as he stepped on it.


    Huangpu Qingtian saw him rush to, instead of using that strange shifting form and transposition, knowing that this scheme had been completed, he was overjoyed. A ferocious color flashed in his eyes, and he also rushed over!


    All of a sudden, they collided with each other again, and they were equally equal, but the emperor Pu Qingtian felt a burst of joy! After all, he was beaten badly just now, and there was no room for him to fight back. Now that he can finally fight with each other squarely, it is a great happiness.


    So, two people again you come and I go, fight together. Can''t help but, it is more than 200 moves in the past, Huangpu Qingtian more and more brave, Zhuo fan is gradually some difficulty up.


    Seeing the scene, people were not surprised. Judging from the previous battle between the two, Zhuo fan and Huangpu Qingtian should be equal in strength. Why not have a thousand moves? Huangpu Qingtian has not yet revealed fatigue, but Zhuo fan is already unable to do what he wants.


    They should all go all out, no one left their hands. Is it true that Huangpu Qingtian didn''t make full efforts at the beginning?


    With this in mind, people are more worried. Xie Tianshang is helpless to shake his head and sigh: "Alas, huangpuqing is so naive that he hasn''t put all his strength in the face of such an opponent as Zhuo fan?"


    But his voice fell, and a chuckle suddenly rang out and fell into everyone''s ears.


    "Ha ha It''s not that he didn''t give all his strength, but Zhuo fan gave too much force at the beginning, which was already beyond his tolerance range! "


    The crowd was stunned and turned to look at the sound. However, Qiubai shook his head and said, "look at the purple thunder on his body, the light has begun to fade, and his body can''t bear it. I think he was relying on the power of purple thunder, and reluctantly strengthened his strength to the point of fighting against Huangpu Qingtian. However, such a price is beyond the limit of his physical load, which is to fight for his life. If he had been able to work hard with his ghostly body method, now the boundary seems to have completely confined his body method, and he can only wait for the oil to run out and the lamp will dry up! "


    "You don''t see that he is still stuck with Huangpu Qingtian. In fact, he is at the end of his tether. It''s not necessary to look at it any more, alas Fang Qiubai sighed and a sigh of regret flashed in his eyes.


    People heard the speech, looked carefully, and saw that Zhuo fan''s breathing frequency became more and more rapid, his whole body was free from injury and self splitting, and his blood flowed continuously. Obviously, it was the time when the energy had reached the limit, and his body began to collapse.


    On the contrary, it is a fierce and unstoppable force!


    Alas, the dragon of Chong Tian demon can''t defeat the Emperor Dragon after all. What''s the destiny of heaven!


    All of them shook their heads helplessly, but when they looked at Zhenguo Shizhong, Zhuo fan didn''t seem to realize it. He still rushed to Huangpu Qingtian and made great progress all the way. It seemed that even if he fought for his life, he would surely defeat his opponent in front of him. There was no reason why Zhuo fan paid homage to him.This is indeed an act of looking for death to shake a big tree, but it can be regarded as a tragic ending of a hero


    The emperor gate and others looked at Zhuo fan''s fist more and more powerless, but they all gave out bursts of sneer. Xie Tianshang tightened his sword tightly. His eyes were full of fighting spirit. He really wanted to rush forward and fight with Zhuo fan side by side.


    Chu Qingcheng and Luo Yunchang and other women, but already tearful eyes, looking at this scene, a burst of heartache. Zhuo fan is really confused by hatred, which makes him so reckless of his own safety


    Finally, after more than 100 moves, Zhuo fan''s thunder gradually dissipates, and his strength is much smaller. Huangpu Qingtian''s eyes flashed and sneered. Suddenly, he seized the golden opportunity. Then, with a dragon chant and a flash of golden light, he suddenly hit Zhuo fan''s face!


    "Emperor Jiba Ti Jue!"


    Boom!


    A deafening loud sound was heard. Zhuo fan was knocked down for the first time since the two men fought, which made the square kilometer inch fragment and a mouthful of blood gushed out like a fountain!


    You Yushan and others don''t know, so they can''t help but be stunned. Before Zhuo fan got this blow, he was only slightly injured. But how could he spit blood this time? Obviously, he hurt his viscera and seriously injured his body. What''s the matter? I haven''t seen him hurt before.


    Only Huangpu Qingtian understood the key point. With a cold smile, he could not stand up when he stepped on the ground, and even his strength was on the chest of Zhuo fan, who lost a lot of strength. He laughed and said, "hum, stinky boy, aren''t you very powerful? Don''t you have many strange tricks? Why, can''t you make them out? Hey, hey, hey Don''t think I didn''t see it. Those purple thunder improved your strength, but also hurt your body. The reason why you fought with me just now is just drinking poison to quench thirst. Your real strength is far from me


    Huangpu Qingtian''s feet again, Zhuo fan unconsciously vomited a mouthful of blood mixed with internal organs, but he clenched his teeth and couldn''t make a sound.


    Seeing this scene, Luo yunshang and other women were already in tears, and the rest of the people were also lamenting. Zhuo fan, the dragon that soared into the sky, was finally exhausted of oil and the lamp was dry


    At this moment, everyone knows that with Zhuo fan''s cunning, if he fights alone and with various means, Huangpu Qingtian can''t do anything about him.


    But it is a pity that he lost his reason today and was framed by the Huangpu Qingtian design and trapped here!


    If there is more time to practice, Zhuo fan''s strength must be several times more than that of Huangpu Qingtian, but without if, there is no such opportunity


    Huangpu Qingtian narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhuo fan, who was still alive. He shook his head contemptuously and sneered: "unfortunately, it''s a pity. With your qualifications, you can compete with me. It''s not sure who is the real king in the future. But you must be confused by a dead girl. In this regard, you are not worthy of being king! The real king, only my son Huangpu Qingtian


    His eyes were not restrained. Huangpu Qingtian stepped on Zhuo fan''s head with one foot and roared loudly, as if to prove his victory: "since you are such a girl, go down to accompany that smelly girl. Want revenge, hum, you don''t have this chance in the next life! The death of that smelly girl can pull you into the water, but it''s a good death, ha ha... "


    Whoa!


    Fierce vigorous wind, in the ear across, Huangpu Qingtian arrogant laughter, resounding in all people''s ears. And his one foot is about to crush Zhuo fan''s head, and the people are also in the heart of a pull, can''t bear to lower their heads, the women are more tears fell down.


    However, at this time, the sudden change, with a thunder explosion sound, Huangpu Qingtian''s foot was immediately blocked in the air.


    The pupils of his eyes could not help shrinking. Huangpu Qingtian looked down and found that he had an iron claw on his foot. The purple thunder surging on it was more dazzling than before!


    Eyebrows can not help moving, Huangpu Qingtian heart under the big surprise, want to continue to step on, but how can not move!


    "Huangpu Qingtian, I will never die in your hands!" Just like the sound from the nine hell, in Huang Pu Qingtian''s astonished eyes, the iron claw suddenly lifted and immediately lifted him out.


    Even he could not resist that powerful force. When he calmed down and looked forward, he was stunned.


    "How could he have such power?" Huangpu Qingtian stares at the front. The thunder blows and the purple thunder surges. He can''t help but swallow his saliva.


    And the rest of them were all in a moment''s silence.


    In the purple thunder, Zhuo fan slowly stood up with endless killing intention in his eyes. Although his whole body was bleeding like a column, even his skin began to crack, but the burst energy that constantly gushed out made everyone tremble in his heart.


    Even if it is Huangpu Qingtian, the same face quickly dignified. This boy, how much energy is there in his body


    Looking at the front coldly, Zhuo fan''s eyes are cold, without a trace of color, even if the skin on the body inch inch fracture is also ignored.At this moment, Huang Pu Qingtian was the only one in his eyes. His deep-seated hatred was sent out without reservation. Even the people in front of the Zhenguo stone could feel the cold, just like the towering hatred to be frozen into the bone marrow.


    "Huangpu Qingtian, even if I don''t want to fight for my life today, I will take you to hell together!"


    Biting his teeth fiercely, Zhuo fan''s face was ferocious, and he said with pity: "empty and bright god pupil, limit is lifted!"


    As the voice fell, a stronger purple thunder burst out of his body. The purple thunder energy absorbed by Zhuo fan in luolei gorge was completely released


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    Roar!


    A long cry of anger mixed with pain resounded through the heaven and earth. Zhuo fan''s whole body energy burst, and purple thunder was pouring out like a rushing sea. His momentum was also growing wildly. The pressure of destroying the heaven and the earth made all the people present feel stagnant and tremble in their hearts.


    Even Huangpu Qingtian did not feel two steps backward, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    It was the first time that he saw someone trigger such a violent energy burst out of his body, especially if the person had not exploded because of the increased energy, which was even more shocking.


    And the people in front of the town stone, although not at the scene, but looking at this earth shaking scene, is also full of horror color.


    Fang Qiubai couldn''t help shrinking his pupils and said in surprise: "this little guy It''s rare that such a terrible move still hides! But Is he going to be able to hold on? "


    If you look at it, with the full explosion of this energy, Zhuo fan''s blood column is more and more, and his whole body is like a dead tree in the strong wind, which will collapse at any time.


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, Fang Qiu white eyes in a sad color, the rest of the people are also looking at there worried, Chu Qingcheng and other women are pain in the heart are bleeding.


    Obviously, Zhuo fan has already played with his life. It would never have happened to him before. But now, in order to defeat Huangpu Qingtian and avenge Ning''er, he is going all out


    Ah!


    Another painful howl sounded. Zhuo fan''s rising momentum finally stopped. His whole body was covered with purple thunder, and a pair of thunder cloud wings behind him were completely turned into purple. With the crackling sound, it emitted a dangerous smell.


    Zhuo fan gasped heavily, his whole body was covered with blood, and his knees were covered with flesh and blood. His bones were exposed by purple thunder, which seemed to be quite painful, but his eyes still flashed with ferocious light.


    His pupils couldn''t help but move a little. Huangpu Qingtian looked at the road of thunder. He felt a chill in his heart. However, he sneered and sneered: "Zhuo fan, I think you have any great means to put in the end. It turns out that it''s just this stupid act of hurting yourself first and then others. With your current injury, your body can''t hold on. Even if your strength is improved, it''s still not my son''s right... "


    Whew!


    However, before he finished speaking, a purple figure came to him in an instant. Before he had time to react, a strong force suddenly hit him in the face and immediately pushed him out. Crossing a kilometer away, with a roar, he bumped into a small mountain, and suddenly he was buried in the ruins of the broken mountain.


    And where he was, Zhuo fan still held out his hand and coldly looked at the direction of his attack.


    Hiss!


    All the people in the battlefield and the people watching in front of the Zhenguo stone could not help but shrink their eyes and look shocked.


    People never thought that Zhuo fan''s speed and strength at this time had reached an unimaginable level, and even such monsters as Huangpu Qingtian had no power to resist and were hit by one move.


    Boom!


    Huangpu Qingtian stood up from the ruins, his face was bloody, but he could not care so much. He just looked at the cold figure in front of him in shock and trembled in his heart.


    What was that just now The speed is too fast, especially what''s wrong with that force? The boy looks like he is about to run out of oil and the lamp is going to run out. How can such a powerful force appear? It is more than ten times stronger than it was in its heyday!


    The pupils of his eyes moved, and he felt a sense of fear for the first time in his life!


    But this read out, Huangpu Qingtian shook his head hard, trying to get rid of this idea. He is invincible all his life. He thinks that he is the chosen one. How can he be afraid of others?


    So he bit the tip of his tongue and calmed himself down. Huangpu Qingtian raised his head again and looked forward. His face was full of fighting spirit.


    But there is no one in front of him!


    Do not feel Leng Leng Leng, Huangpu Qingtian has not been clear, Zhuo fan exactly where. A huge bang, a strong force has been suddenly from the sky, hit his back, all the purple thunder surging!


    Boom!


    The whole ground collapsed for tens of kilometers in an instant. Huangpu Qingtian couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of bright red blood, and his heart was completely shocked.


    This kid When did it come to my back


    Stiff head turned his head, but only saw Zhuo fan''s cold eyes and iron fist with purple thunder heavily pressed on his back.


    Shame!


    Being beaten twice in a row has no strength to fight back. In his life, it is a great shame. Especially in these two moves, he knew very well that it was not because the enemy was defeated by releasing water or belittling the enemy, but that he was really weaker than the other party, so that he would not have the power to parry. This was the most complete failure and the failure that he was convinced of.This is something that Qingtian in Huangpu has not met or even thought about in his life for more than 20 years, and it is something that he can''t accept!


    However, he bit his teeth hard, and the blue veins of Huangpu suddenly burst out. His anger was even worse, and the killing intention in his eyes was just like the escape of substance.


    Zhuo fan, this man is going to die!


    With a roar and hiss in his heart, Huangpu Qingtian tried to endure the pain. As soon as he patted the ground and turned around, he immediately got rid of the oppression of Zhuo fan''s fist and flew into the air. Then he grabbed Zhuo fan''s forehead with one claw: "Jiulong King Kong body, Dragon power claw!"


    Whew!


    As if heaven and earth are going to collapse in general, Huangpu Qingtian grabs this claw, with a piercing sound of bees, just like a real dragon claw, trying to tear everything up.


    The powerful pressure made the ground drop a hundred meters before the claw was grasped. Zhuo fan stood in place, motionless, as if suppressed by the pressure.


    The pupils of youyushan, who had previously worried about Huangpu Qingtian, suddenly saw the hope and began to clamor together.


    "It''s the ground level martial arts, the Dragon King Kong body! Ha ha ha This time the boy is dead You Yu mountain laughs and looks at the rest of humanity.


    The rest of them nodded, and Yan Bangui grinned and said, "yes, if it hadn''t been for his strange means of disappearing suddenly, this boy would have died in the first childe''s move. Now he is trapped by this barrier. No matter how hard he plays, he can''t escape this time! "


    After hearing this, the people thought that they were so happy that Zhuo fan was about to die, and the double dragon battle was about to end. They didn''t have to worry about it.


    Chu Qingcheng and others look at all this, but all look worried. After all, Huangpu Qingtian''s move is the legendary ground level martial art, and it''s not so good to block it. Even if Zhuo fan''s strength is enhanced, he is also seriously injured. It''s really difficult to take on such a strong martial art.


    For a moment, people were worried about Zhuo fan''s fate again, but


    "Ha ha ha Go to hell, son of a bitch Huangpu Qingtian laughs ferociously and grabs Zhuofan''s tianlinggai.


    All people do not feel a tight heart, hands suddenly full of sweat.


    Only Zhuo fan stood still, as if he had been suppressed by the supreme pressure. But just before that claw was about to fall down, his fist was tight, and purple thunder was blooming, and he suddenly attacked the sky.


    Touch!


    The fists and claws intersect and make a deafening noise. However, Huangpu Qingtian''s claw just collided with Zhuo fan''s fist, but it was immediately bounced open.


    The next moment, Zhuo fan that purple thunder fist then in Huangpu Qingtian that incredible eyes, suddenly hit on his face.


    Poof!


    A muffled sound issued, Huangpu Qingtian, the whole person was hit to the sky, a blood column straight down from the nose. And Zhuo fan is still standing in the same place coldly, holding his fist high.


    All of a sudden, just crow noise of the crowd, the moment will be quiet down, all staring at the distant proud figure, eyes full of panic.


    Elder brother, that''s the ground level martial arts, and it''s made by the Emperor Dragon himself. Is it too shameless for you to punch back so lightly?


    All of them couldn''t help swallowing their saliva and were shocked. At first, they thought Zhuo fan did not move. He was oppressed by the power of the ground level martial arts. But now, when they look at it, they know that it''s just that they don''t care about it!


    Strong, too strong!


    Everyone''s heart, can not help a burst of admiration, Xie Tianyang is more excited blood boiling, heart dark sigh, to be able to see the double dragon war, is really worth his life


    Without paying attention to other people''s thoughts, Zhuo fan just slowly raised his head and looked at the figure that was hit by him in the sky.


    Shua, and is an instant disappeared, to appear again, has come to Huangpu Qingtian body.


    Huangpu Qingtian was surprised and didn''t have time to look at the injury on his face, but it was a touch, and he was once again kicked in the abdomen by Zhuo fan.


    The foot was so powerful that he, who had never been seriously injured, could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood mixed with internal organs, and even his internal organs were severely damaged!


    Whew!


    A streamer across, straight hit the direction of the Youyu mountain.


    Youyushan and others are stupidly amazed that Zhuo fan''s strength has exceeded the limit of the monster. However, he suddenly sees the body of Huangpu Qingtian flying here. He is surprised and roars: "run!"


    As soon as the voice fell, they took the lead in flying. When the others saw it, they ran away, but they didn''t want to be affected by the two dragons.


    But it was too late.


    Boom!


    Huangpu Qingtian''s body smashed hard on the earth, and a cloud of dust rose. The violent shock wave spread in an instant. At that time, three or four thousand people who did not have time to escape were shaken to pieces, and they died immediately.Standing in the sky, the three of you Yu mountain looked at all these things and swallowed their saliva, and their heads were full of cold sweat. How could they have thought that the plan to deal with Zhuo fan at the beginning was like lifting a stone and hitting his own foot in the end!


    The ferocious Zhuo fan is not so good, but his team in this aspect is almost destroyed. Even the most powerful emperor among them, Huangpu Qingtian, is also inferior to Zhuo fan.


    Looking up at the distance, Zhuo fan''s cold and proud figure, like the God of thunder, invincible. The three of you Yu mountain can''t stop shivering. Grandma, bear, damned monster, how can we fight


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    Whoa!


    The four winds, whistling and rolling up the dust and fog, make people can''t see the situation inside!


    When all the dust settled, people were shocked to find that the one with a broken arm and leg, corpses everywhere, a river of blood. At that time, there were no more than 10% of the disciples of the four imperial families, including the emperor gate of ten thousand people and the Youming valley!


    But even so, that 10% has already been scared out of their wits, wailing and running, trying to escape this land of right and wrong. It''s a pity that the 365 Tianxuan masters are stationed in the small Zhou Tian array. If they don''t open the gate, no one can escape.


    With a roar, the emperor Pu Qingtian stood up from the ruins. His face was covered with blood and looked ferocious. The position of the bridge of the nose was even hit hard by Zhuo fan, and the blood flow was like a column!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was surprised and sighed.


    It was the first time for them to see Huangpu Qingtian so embarrassed. In particular, it is unheard of and never seen that someone has abused him so much that he has no strength to fight back!


    For a moment, people look at Zhuo fan''s eyes, leaving only fear!


    This kind of thing, I''m afraid only the Dragon Zhuofan can do, in fact, the power is really terrible to the extreme!


    In particular, the seven royal families, looking at all this, is the heart of a nameless feeling. It seems that Zhuo fan''s appearance is to slap them in the face.


    Originally, Huangpu Qingtian was stronger than them, because the emperor gate was the head of the seven families, and Huangpu Qingtian was a real monster, and they had nothing to say.


    However, Zhuo fan was born in a third class family. Such an existence has now left them hundreds of blocks in strength. It can be said that it is a great irony.


    In particular, Longjie and Solanum nigrum are full of bitterness.


    When they met Zhuo fan, they recognized Zhuo fan''s talent, but they disdained his origin. No matter how talented they are, without the support of their family background, they can never surpass their achievements in the future.


    But now, Zhuo fan created all kinds of miracles along the way, until this time, Huang Pu Qingtian, the most powerful disciple of the seven tyrannical families, actually slapped them in the face to let them know what a hero is, regardless of the source!


    Ho ho ho!


    Breathing heavily, Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed a color of perseverance. Although he was majestic and invincible in the eyes of others, only he understood that his body had been eroded and seriously injured due to the release of too many purple thunder. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid Huangpu Qingtian will not be able to support him.


    "Young master!"


    Youyu mountain three people came to Huangpu Qingtian one after another. They held his body and looked at his face. They almost cried out and advised: "eldest son, that boy is so powerful now. It''s going to turn the sky. We''d better withdraw. If we go on fighting like this, we should all be buried here with us! "


    "Fart!"


    He shook his hand hard and pushed the three of you Yu mountain away. Qingtian of Huangpu was furious and said obstinately, "how could we possibly be defeated with this young master here? I''ve been around for a long time, and I''ve never been defeated! "


    Hearing this, the three people can''t help but look at each other, but all face a bitter, the corner of the mouth instantly shrunk down. Looking at the still unconvinced Huangpu Qingtian in front of him, he shakes his head helplessly.


    Elder brother, you have been disfigured by others. Don''t hold on. You haven''t been defeated before, but now you are. You can''t even use the skill of the ground level. What else can you do?


    Strange only strange, this boy is really too motherly abnormal, how can there be such a rebellious person in the world?


    However, they did not dare to say these words. They were only afraid to stab Qingtian''s self-esteem in Huangpu and lead to death. But even so, they fully understand that the trend is gone!


    Zhuo fan''s strength is not comparable to them


    He took a few deep breaths to calm himself down. Huangpu Qingtian turned his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking about, but soon his pupils froze. As if he had made up his mind, he bit his teeth and murmured: "it seems that That''s the only way


    "What, young master, do you have a unique skill?" Eyebrows do not feel a pick, you Yu mountain three people Qi Qi Jing way.


    He hesitated a little, and Huangpu Qingtian seemed to be hesitant. But looking at the arrogant figure who abused himself in the distance, he bit his teeth hard and said: "I am invincible. No one can defeat me, even you can''t!"


    Voice square falls, Huangpu Qingtian suddenly a long chant, roaring empty, shock through the world. The next moment, he saw a golden dragon shadow flying out of his body, flying in the air, circling around his body for a long time.


    The pupils of his eyes shrank, and youyushan and others said in surprise: "this What is this? "


    In front of Zhenguo stone, longxingyun didn''t realize that he cried out: "again It''s that thing again. What kind of monster does Huangpu Qingtian raise? "


    He also clearly remembered that he had dealt with Huangpu Qingtian twice in a row. When he was trapped each time, the Golden Dragon flew out of the body, which would destroy all their tricks. It was extremely powerful.At first, they thought it was a kind of martial art, but after careful consideration, they found that it was not martial art at all, but a strange thing hidden in his body. It was very powerful!


    Fang Qiubai looked at all this, and his eyes were bright and bright. He twisted his beard, as if he was thinking of something.


    This kind of thing gives him a familiar feeling. Although in front of the wooden array gate, he saw that Huangpu Qingtian used it once to deal with the three men combo of Chu Qingcheng, but at that time, it was used for defense, and it was fleeting after it appeared. He also thought it was a kind of martial art, and he didn''t care.


    But now seeing the Golden Dragon hovering on his side for a long time, like a real dragon, he felt something strange.


    "Damn it, this little bunny, how can you use it in public?" The brow can''t help but crinkle deeply, Huangpu Tianyuan doesn''t feel his fists are tight, and he bites his teeth and scolds.


    The rest of the elders of the imperial clan also quickly wiped their brows in cold sweat and looked left and right, as if they were afraid that others would recognize it.


    With a long sigh, lengwuchang shook his head: "well, at the moment, it''s hard to deal with this little monster without this thing. I just hope that this thing will not come out of the world for thousands of years, and no one can recognize it at present. "


    Hearing this, the rest of the royal family also nodded in succession, secretly raised a fluke heart.


    However, they did not have time to make their wishes in their hearts. In the battlefield, Zhuo fan''s cold voice was clearly introduced into everyone''s ears.


    "The spirit of the earth''s veins?" Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, Zhuo fan face gradually dignified down.


    The body does not feel a stagnation, Huangpu Qingtian cheek can not help but draw, in the heart secretly scold a voice, you are a smelly boy, also quite have the insight, actually knew this thousand years does not come out of God.


    Meanwhile, the elders of the imperial clan, with a puff, almost burst out with old blood. Looking at Zhuo fan''s eyes in the stone of Zhenguo, they felt as if they were eager to rush forward to kill him.


    Yaya, bah. How old are you? How old are you to know such a strange thing? It''s unreasonable.


    Fang Qiubai also patted his head with a sudden insight, and then looked at Dugu zhantian with a shocked look. Then he looked at the direction of Huangpu Tianyuan and angrily scolded: "Huangpu Tianyuan, you are so brave. The royal family ordered you to guard the Suolong city. How dare you even automatically control the Royal Dragon vein and lead to the soul of the local dragon? Do you want to rebel


    As soon as this was said, everyone was shocked. They had never seen such a furious scene as the always indifferent dragon protection god Wei and the jade flute sword God Fang Qiubai.


    As for what is the soul of the earth''s veins, some small families and even the first-class families do not know why.


    Only the high-level officials of the other six imperial families were shocked. Qi Qi looked at the direction of the emperor''s gate, and his heart was too frightened to speak.


    Others don''t know how terrible the dragon spirit is. How can their royal families pass on from generation to generation, but how can they not understand the key? But it was just because I knew it that I was even more shocked.


    They did not expect that the emperor''s gate had the courage to move the earth and the dragon spirit!


    Wu ran on the head of a cold sweat, Huangpu Tianyuan''s eyes slightly shrunk, a heart has already been mentioned in the throat.


    The spirit of the earth and the dragon is the Royal vein, which affects the vitality of Tianyu Empire and is a national event! When the dragon vein moved, the world changed greatly. Even the high priest of the sacrificial Palace at three of the four pillars said that the one who got the dragon vein got the prediction of the world. Therefore, the dragon vein was guarded by the seven strongest imperial gates for thousands of years.


    On the one hand, the imperial clan and Tianyu royal family are relatives, so they have more trust. Secondly, among the seven families, only the emperor gate has the strength to guard there, in case of the dragon vein riot and the change of Jiulong.


    But now, Huangpu Qingtian suddenly uses the spirit of the earth''s Dragon. Isn''t it obvious to the world that the imperial gate intends to monopolize Kowloon and replace it with the Tianyu family?


    This is a big crime of rebellion. Fang Qiubai, as the Dragon Guard, has the right to wipe out all of them here.


    However, the imperial clan has not yet unified seven families, and its strength is not enough to compete with the royal family and fight for the legitimacy of the world. If we really want to start a war, the imperial clan will be destroyed!


    Thinking of this, Huang Pu Tian Yuan hated his teeth. This little beast, who has no overall view, still wants to compete with Laozi for the position of master of the house? How can one''s honor and disgrace be compared with the survival of the whole family?


    Even if you lose to the little monster, no matter how you say, you can''t show the dragon soul in front of people!


    The rest of the elders of the imperial gate were also in a state of uneasiness, which made them tremble all over the body. Huangpu Tianyuan took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He wanted to find some excuse to excuse him, but he couldn''t say it.


    At this time, Leng Wuchang raised his eyelids and said, "Mr. Fang, that''s not true. Although the dragon spirit is the foundation of the whole country, it can''t prove that we are rebellious. We are merely serving our official duties according to your Majesty''s will. "


    "Oh, your majesty asked you to lead out the Dragon Spirit and take it as your own?" With a twinkle in his eyes, Fang Qiubai sneered and said, "hum, Mr. Leng, I know that you are extremely resourceful and eloquent. But if you don''t give a reason today, you can''t blame Fang Mou for leaving your heads in this Yunlong city! "As soon as the words fell, everyone was shocked, especially those families who did not know how important the local dragon spirit was.


    The God guard of dragon threatened to destroy the emperor''s gate which was the head of the seven families. Did the royal family really want to fight against the seven families and the world would be in chaos again?


    All the elders of the imperial clan could not help but feel their legs trembling. Only the cold and fickle still looked calm and cheerful


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    He stroked his beard slowly. He glanced at all the people present. Finally, he stopped his eyes on Fang Qiubai''s face and said calmly, "Mr. Fang, do you know what''s the duty of our imperial gate in locking the dragon city?"


    "Of course, guard the dragon vein!" In the eye essence light a flash, square autumn white cold way.


    A sneering smile crossed the corner of his mouth. Leng Wuchang sneered: "it''s a good guarding dragon vein. Do you know why we should guard it? Is it afraid of people to seize it?"


    His eyelids trembled slightly, and Fang Qiubai was staring at his pupils tightly, but he was silent.


    Zhuge Changfeng chuckled and interposed: "the Jiulong dragon vein of Tianyu was sealed by the then high priest in Suolong city thousands of years ago, so as to ensure the prosperity of the Empire and the peace of the people. However, once the dragon is violent, once it breaks the seal, it will lead to continuous natural disasters, turmoil in all directions, people''s livelihood is in dire straits, and the world is in turmoil! Therefore, the duty of guarding the imperial gate is not so much to fear that people covet the power of the dragon vein, but to prevent the dragon from wreaking havoc on the world! "


    "What the prime minister said is quite right. That''s exactly what he said."


    Facing Zhuge Changfeng, he leaned over slightly and looked at Fang Qiubai with a faint smile: "the dragon vein is naturally tyrannical. For thousands of years, only the founder of Tianyu can have a dragon soul beside him. After the death of Taizu, the dragon soul was no one subdued, and then was sealed into the lock dragon city. For thousands of years, who can covet it, not afraid to be eaten back by the dragon soul? Mr. Fang said that we deliberately introduce the dragon spirit, but it is too ridiculous! Don''t say it''s us. Even if we give Mr. Fang a dragon soul, does Mr. Fang dare to take it? As a dragon guard, you stand at the top of Tianyu. Are you confident enough to surrender? If you can''t, how dare we move the Dragon Spirit? "


    Eyebrows unconsciously moved slightly, Fang Qiubai heart dark anger, but there is nothing to say.


    Indeed, the spirit of the earth''s veins is the spirit of heaven and earth. It''s up to ordinary people to take the soul of the dragon as their own, and they will only destroy themselves and be devoured by it.


    So, there is no reason for the emperor to lead to the dragon spirit, but


    Looking at the dragon soul beside Huangpu Qingtian in the stone of Zhenguo, a light flashed in Fang Qiu''s white eyes and said coldly, "well, Mr. Leng, can you explain what the dragon soul on your eldest son is?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Leng Wuchang glanced at the Zhenguo stone, but he couldn''t help laughing and saying, "there''s nothing to explain. It''s not normal for the dragon soul to choose the Lord. It''s not very normal for the dragon soul to choose the Lord."


    "You..." The pupil does not feel a stare, Fang Qiubai''s fists are tight, fiercely stare at Leng Wuchang.


    With a smile, lengwuchang shook his head and said, "well, we have always been low-key in the imperial family. We just want to bear all the hardships and hardships, and don''t want to show them to others. But since Mr. Fang wants to know, there is no doubt that he will misunderstand him. Let''s tell the world about it. "


    With this, he was not aware of his melancholy, and sighed: "it was mainly because of the Jiulong uprising more than 20 years ago. The emperor''s family was unable to suppress the uprising, so that a dragon soul broke its seal and could not be cleaned up. But fortunately, our eldest son was gifted, and was chosen by the dragon soul. Only in this way can we avoid the tragic situation of the Dragon Spirit wreaking havoc on the world. However, after the event, the dragon soul could no longer be put into the seal. Seeing that it was safe in the eldest son''s body, he let it go. Otherwise, if we put it into the array, we would be afraid that the other eight dragon spirits would take the opportunity to break the seal, and on the contrary, it would cause chaos in the world, and it would be all wrong! "


    Leng Wuchang said this sadly, and immediately turned the accusation of leading the dragon soul privately into an accident of the escape of the dragon soul. What''s more, in order to suppress the dragon spirit, the emperor''s gate suddenly changed from a rebellious villain to a loyal and loyal guard!


    It''s hard for the royal family to suppress the Dragon veins and pay such a great sacrifice. If the royal family still hands on them, it''s hard to say.


    Fang Qiubai hated to gnash his teeth, but there was nothing to say. The dragon vein riot 20 years ago was just the words of your family. Besides you, who the hell knows? You can say whatever you like.


    However, as long as the emperor''s door insisted that it was the dragon soul who came out of the palace. They were thinking about the safety of the world, so they did not seal the dragon soul. Fang Qiubai could not do anything about them.


    Otherwise, the emperor''s loyalty will be eliminated, which will surely lead to resentment from all over the world. At that time, the universe was in chaos, but no one could bear the responsibility.


    Taking a deep breath, Fang Qiubai bit his teeth and said, "so why don''t you report it in time?"


    "Report?" With a sneer, Leng Wuchang sighed helplessly, shook his head and said, "well, Mr. Fang is also a member of the court. Don''t you know why? Who can say this clearly? Mr. Fang is in a hurry today if he has no choice. We would rather swallow this bitter fruit and bury it in the bottom of our heart forever, and we would not let the world know about the casualties of that year. We would rather knock out our teeth and eat our own blood, rather than show merit, than be suspected by others


    Poof!


    Zhuge Changfeng was dumbfounded and shook his head.


    Cold impermanence is really wonderful. On the one hand, it shows his loyalty to bear the heavy load; on the other hand, it is ironic to the emperor''s heart. He is full of suspicion and accompanies the emperor like a tiger.


    In this case, if the royal family still wants to fight against the imperial family, it will undoubtedly bear a small stomach and frame the reputation of loyalty and good, and the Tianyu royal family will no longer be able to satisfy the public''s expectations.However, this is not the most powerful. The most lethal thing in the cold and changeable words is that the dragon soul breaks the seal, but chooses Huangpu Qingtian as the main choice.


    What does this mean? It is the fate of heaven, the image of the king!


    You know, in the history of Tianyu, the only one who can win over a dragon soul is the emperor who founded Tianyu. But now Huangpu Qingtian also has a dragon soul beside him. Does it not prove that he is born to be a king?


    In this way, a seed has been planted in all people''s hearts, that is, their emperor menhuangpu family will replace Tianyu Yuwen family and become the king of this empire.


    However, this sentence of lengwuchang is not clearly stated, and Fang Qiubai is not easy to expose and list the charges. He can only hate in his heart, but he can''t say a word for a long time.


    The elders of the imperial gate looked at each other. They were full of anxiety before, but now they have a rebellious look, showing an arrogant and domineering face.


    "Mr. Leng, what iron teeth and copper teeth, good eloquence!" His eyes narrowed slightly, and Fang Qiubai hummed.


    Leng Wuchang raised his head slightly, but he waved his hand and said with a smile: "where, I just talk about it according to the facts, ha ha..."


    Without feeling the breath stagnated, Fang Qiubai no longer spoke, but turned to stare at the rebellious figure in the Zhenguo stone, and a strong killing opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    Whether Leng Wuchang''s words are true or not, in short, Huangpu Qingtian has a dragon spirit and must die!


    The prophecy of the sacrificial palace has never been missed for thousands of years. Those who get the dragon vein will win the world. Since this boy has already been recognized by the dragon soul, he has the possibility of getting the dragon vein, which is the biggest threat to the Tianyu royal family.


    He turned his head and looked at the others. Sure enough, their eyes at Huangpu Qingtian had completely changed. They even regarded him as the future Lord of the world, and looked in awe. This is not a good omen.


    Only Luo yunshang and others, staring at the two people in Zhenguo stone, looked worried.


    Huangpu Qingtian has a dragon soul beside him. The fate of heaven belongs to him. Even if Zhuo fan is strong, how can he fight against the real king chosen by the fate of heaven and earth? He is guarded by the dragon spirit!


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan stares at the figure on the opposite side. He knows this in his heart. However, he didn''t believe in the fate of heaven, but the spirit of the earth dragon was the spirit of heaven and earth, not under his blood baby.


    Even its spirituality is better than that of blood baby, which is the real symbol of king.


    Now he is beside Huangpu Qingtian and has been guarding him, but it is really a trouble!


    Poof!


    Can not help but a mouthful of blood spurt, Zhuo fan eyebrows a wrinkle, a heart does not feel gradually sink. At this time, his purple thunder releases too much, his body can''t bear it, and he is about to run out of oil and the lamp is dry. He must solve his opponent as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan did not feel the pupils of his eyes and bit his teeth, as if he had made up his mind. He took a step forward and fought hard!


    "Oh? Since you know the dragon soul, how dare you fight against me? What a death


    His eyebrows did not move. Huang Pu Qingtian looked at Zhuo fan''s face and cried out: "do you know that this dragon spirit can''t even be subdued by my father, but he is subdued by a young man who is only a few years old. You know what it means, destiny! I am a born king. Fighting with him means fighting with heaven and earth! There''s only one dead end to you


    Huangpu Qingtian said this with a dignified air, just like an emperor reprimanding mole ants like obstinate people.


    You Yu mountain three people with Huangpu Qingtian side, is also a face proud color, full of fox. It seems that they are about to become, like, his founders.


    The people in front of the stone in the town shook their heads helplessly and sighed. Since the birth of the dragon spirit, Zhuo fan''s defeat has been decided. Who in the world can compete with the destiny?


    However, Zhuo fan was scornful of a cold hum, murmured: "Alas, no wonder those blood crocodiles will listen to your command, so you have this thing! The dragon soul of the earth is the master of the earth. Who dares to disobey the command of the earth? Indeed, it is the king''s qualification and destiny. But what about that? "


    As soon as his eyes were frozen, Zhuo fan''s body was full of purple thunder. It seemed that all the forces were gathered in this moment. He yelled: "I am a magic dragon. Even if I shake the sky for nine days, I will poke a hole out. You little earth Dragon King, the unformed destiny, is a fart in my eyes!"


    The heart did not feel a Lin, all of them were shocked. No one thought that Zhuo fan was still so arrogant and domineering after seeing the proof of the king who was given the destiny that the earth''s dragon soul appeared. He was worthy of the nickname of the God fearing devil dragon!


    Huangpu Qingtian''s lips trembled and his eyes turned red with anger.


    It used to be, but now I know clearly that he has a dragon soul. He dares to despise him so much. This is what Huangpu Qingtian can''t stand anyway.


    Since he was a child, he knew that he was the one chosen by the dragon and the natural king. All people, including his father, should submit to him.


    But now, Zhuo fan clearly knows everything, but he has no awe of him all the time, but makes him angry.He is proud of the fact that he can''t attract other people''s attention, which is a blow to his self-esteem. It seems that he is king in front of everyone, but in front of zhuofen, he can''t lift his arrogant head!


    His fists tightened, and Huangpu Qingtian suddenly roared: "in this case, my childe represents heaven and earth, killing you, a mole ant who dares to despise the monarchy!"


    Voice just fell, Huangpu Qingtian a claw hit: "Jiulong King Kong body, Earth Dragon God power claw!"


    All of a sudden, the dragon''s soul flew into the sky, the earth trembled, and a terrible breath suddenly came out from the depths of the earth


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    Roar!


    The golden dragon soul soared for nine days and then dived down under the pressure of heaven and earth and fell into the earth.


    At the next moment, the whole earth was shaking and roaring like wild animals. That terrible pressure from the bottom to the top, from the bottom of people''s feet, but let all the people standing on this land, are scared to the heart!


    It seems that at the next moment, a wild animal will suddenly emerge from the ground and devour them.


    Zhuo fan''s brow is also deeply wrinkled, a dignified color on the face.


    Originally, the body of Jiulong King Kong is the ground level martial art, and the earth''s dragon soul is the master of the earth. At this time, the power of the dragon soul attached to the martial arts skill will increase exponentially to destroy the heaven and the earth!


    The pupil of the eye slightly coagulates, Zhuo fan takes a deep breath, the whole body purple thunder suddenly retracts, is ready to finish its work in a battle!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a huge noise issued, the whole land suddenly burst out, a golden light of the hundred Zhang dragon, suddenly from the depths of the earth, straight to the air Zhuo fan. The two sharp dragon claws are like tearing up the whole sky.


    Roar!


    There was another deafening sound of dragon chanting, and the pressure of a hundred Zhang Long Dragon rushed towards him, so that he was still thousands of meters away. Zhuo fan already felt his breath stagnated, and he didn''t feel frightened.


    Even though he had already guessed that this move was powerful, he did not expect to be so strong. The power of this giant dragon can kill any master of shenzhao in seconds.


    Of course, the exception is the ancient three links and the Royal Dragon Guard!


    The rest, however, were not shocked! Is it possible for a practitioner who has not yet broken through the realm of God to destroy the heaven and destroy the earth?


    The three of you Yu mountain danced excitedly and laughed out: "what a strong move. The eldest young master really belongs to the destiny, and is invincible! Even if the boy is rebellious, how can he be the opponent of the eldest son? "


    "Yes, yes, that boy will die this time, ha ha..."


    Three people look at each other, are full of joy. After spending so much effort and killing so many people, I finally saw the death of this boy!


    Only Chu Qingcheng and others, looking at this move with the power of heaven and earth, in addition to deep shock, is full of worry. The tears in my eyes are more urgent and can''t stop flowing out.


    Fang Qiubai''s twin pupils also couldn''t help shrinking, but he sighed: "it''s the soul of the earth''s veins. It''s so powerful to cooperate with the martial arts of the earth level! It seems that the victory or defeat has been decided. Huangpu Qingtian is indeed the first person among the younger generation. Alas... "


    When the rest of the crowd heard it, they also nodded slightly and looked at the place where the dragon was heading. A figure with purple light flashing all over his body was still standing with pride, and without fear on his face, he could not help shaking his head and sighing.


    Originally, Zhuo fan could have defeated Huangpu Qingtian, but in the end he was defeated by the spirit of the earth and the fate of heaven. What a pity!


    The power of mortals, after all, is hard to compete with the destiny


    However, people here groan, it seems that Zhuo fan has been sentenced to death, but Zhuo fan is still in his eyes, full of energy, not half of the heart of disheartened.


    In his eyes, the dragon soul is a spirit of heaven and earth. It is just a powerful spirit. It has nothing to do with fate.


    As long as you are the king of heaven, it is better than heaven.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan''s double pupil suddenly flashed a decisive color, and his hands began to move the seal formula.


    "Ha ha ha Zhuo fan, this childe is born king. If you dare to fight against me, you will disobey the destiny. If I let you die, you must die. This is the day. Please accept your life Huangpu Qingtian laughs, his eyes are crazy.


    This has been wrestling with him endlessly hit killer, finally died in his hand, how can not let him excited?


    Zhuo fan''s face was cold, his eyes were purple, his hands were suddenly stagnant in front of him, and he finally finished his seal. He roared: "let your mother''s fart, I can''t help it. It''s you who should die!"


    The voice fell, Zhuo fan suddenly opened his mouth and roared out.


    The third move of the three magic and evil spirits, you dragon and ghost chant!


    Roar!


    A song of a dragon that shakes the world resounds through the sky. From Zhuo fan''s mouth, an invisible sound wave suddenly sends out.


    Seeing this, Huangpu Qingtian sneered and said, "how can you deal with the ground level martial arts skill bestowed by my childe''s dragon soul with a simple move of xuanjie acoustic wave? Hum, you''re really out of your wits. You''re in a hurry to get medical help! "


    "Hum, it''s just because you have to deal with your local dragon soul that you need to use this sonic martial art against Yuan Shen! What''s more, it''s not an ordinary sonic skill. You can bestow dragon soul in martial arts, can''t I add some private goods in martial arts? " With a twinkle in his eyes, Zhuo fan''s mouth can''t help crossing a strange arc.Do not feel slightly a Leng, Huangpu Qingtian has not returned to God. But soon, something that surprised everyone happened.


    Zhuo fan roared out the sound wave, at the beginning or slowly advancing, but at a distance of 100 meters from the golden dragon, it suddenly burst out.


    After the sound wave dissipated, a purple thunder awn suddenly burst, and then spread rapidly like a spark and a prairie fire. Finally, a purple Thunderbird with a length of tens of feet was formed, singing long and upward.


    The purple thunder burst in all directions, and the terrible pressure suddenly overthrew the golden dragon flying towards him!


    Pupil cannot help but shrink, Huangpu Qingtian exclaimed: "what is that thing?"


    "What will kill you!"


    The corner of his mouth grinned slightly, and Zhuo fan''s body shook unconsciously. It seemed that the move had drained all his strength, but his face still showed a cruel smile. He gritted his teeth and said, "you can add the spirit of the earth''s veins to your martial arts. Can''t I pour all my purple thunder into the sound waves?"


    His cheek couldn''t help but smoke. Huangpu Qingtian was not angry: "how can your purple thunder compare with my childe''s dragon soul? The spirit of the earth''s veins and Dragons is the symbol of the king. All things in the world can''t dare to follow. What''s your purple thunder? It''s a thing that doesn''t even have intelligence. How can you compare with my dragon soul? The dragon soul of the earth, kill him


    Roar!


    Huangpu Qingtian a word, that hundred Zhang Golden Dragon can not help but look up to the sky again roar, suddenly rushed to Zhuo fan. Ferocious face, as if to tear up the other side in general.


    This level of martial arts has blessed the dragon soul of the earth. It is also a wise man, and he is under the command of the emperor Pu Qingtian.


    Zhuo fan looked at all this and disdained to smile.


    Purple thunder is not as good as dragon soul? Hum, ignorance, ridiculous!


    Although Zhuo fan didn''t know where the purple thunder came from, he understood that the purple thunder could kill the holy beast. Is it comparable to ordinary things?


    Moreover, Zhuo fan in that purple thunder, also joined a little green inflammation.


    Although this green flame is not as violent as purple thunder, it has its own spiritual sense. When Zhuo fan is in danger, Qingyan will automatically appear, and you can see it.


    At this time, Zhuo fan mixed a little green flame in the purple thunder, but it was just for this Thunderbird that opened the wisdom.


    Slowly forward a finger, Zhuo fan''s eyes to kill a flash, roared: "kill him, ground level martial arts, Lei Huang swallow the sky!"


    That''s right. It''s the ground level martial arts! After joining zilei and Qingyan, Zhuo fan has raised this mysterious level martial art to the level of ground level.


    And hear Zhuo fan roar, that Thunderbird is also a long cry, forward rushed in the past!


    All of a sudden, the golden light surged, the Dragon chanted, the purple thunder exploded the sky, and the heaven and earth cracked!


    People can only see that between the whole heaven and earth, a giant dragon and a Thunderbird suddenly collide with each other, sending out the explosion sound of destroying the sky and the earth, and shaking all people''s ears with a roar!


    But soon, a scene that everyone didn''t expect appeared!


    The hundred foot dragon was cracked by the thunder bird''s purple thunder, and the golden light flew out. After a sad roar of dragon, a golden dragon shadow suddenly left the body of the hundred Zhang dragon and ran to Huangpu Qingtian.


    It was the dragon soul of the earth that was scared back by the purple thunder god bird!


    This How could that be possible?


    Pupil can not help but shrink, Huangpu green sky eyes stare at all this, the rest of the people are also completely shocked.


    Darling, the dragon soul of the earth, you are the king who dominates the earth. How can you be scared away by a Thunderbird? In the future, how can you have the face to dominate the earth, and how can your master have the face to say that he is the king of destiny!


    If the local dragon soul knows what people think, it will break back and scold.


    Yaya, what do you know? Laozi is just a king on the earth, but that thing is from heaven. Can I not run when I see it?


    A group of ignorant things, don''t force them if you don''t know! Do you know something about the spirit world? Lao Tzu was born of the earth at most, but he was born of the heaven and the earth, which is a thousand miles away!


    But, of course, people don''t know this. They just look at the place where the dragon soul is suddenly shaken out of the package of the earth. Even the old nest doesn''t want to get rid of its shell, but they all look at it in a daze.


    It seems that the dragon spirit of this land is not as powerful as expected!


    Fang Qiubai was staring at all this, but he couldn''t help staying for a few seconds. However, he frowned and shook his head slightly. Looking at Zhuo fan''s eyes, he was more surprised.


    It''s not that the spirit of the local dragon is weak, but there are more powerful things in that boy''s hand.


    Thinking of this, even Fang Qiubai, who is the guardian of the Dragon God, can''t help but praise secretly, good boy, who are you


    On the other hand, without the blessing of the earth vein dragon soul, the hundred foot Golden Dragon turned into a hundred foot Earth Dragon. It was just a common ground level martial art. Under the purple thunder of the Thunderbird, it suddenly disintegrated and broke into pieces!


    Then, the Thunderbird flew to the direction of Huangpu Qingtian. In the eyes of mung bean big, it was just like Zhuo fan, with endless killing intention!How is that possible?


    After biting his teeth hard, Huangpu Qingtian seems to be unable to believe that this is true. His proud local dragon soul was scared back by the purple thunder.


    What''s the king thunder?


    However, he did not have time to think about it any more. The Thunderbird rushed to him fiercely with Zhuo fan''s killing intention


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    Eyebrows can''t help shaking, Huangpu Qingtian''s eyes for the first time gave birth to fear. The terror of that Thunderbird made him feel his life threatened for the first time.


    This had never happened before. Even if he had been beaten by Zhuo fan before, he had never really had a trace of fear. Only because he knew clearly in his heart that the earth dragon soul would always guard him.


    He is the fate of fate, can not be defeated by a mortal, but now


    "Run


    The three of you Yu mountain seem to realize that this time is different. Previously, this Thunderbird can really destroy all the existence. Even if they touch six dragons and one phoenix, they will be crushed to pieces, so they roar and flee one after another.


    It''s also the first time in my life that I left their boss, Huangpu Qingtian, running away from each other!


    However, it was too late, and they had not yet run out a hundred meters away. The Thunderbird, with its tyrannical wings, rushed straight to Huangpu Qingtian.


    The pupils of his eyes shrank violently. Huangpu Qingtian was shocked. Facing the momentum of destroying the heaven and the earth, he suddenly froze his eyes, bit his teeth, and cried out: "shape, earth dragon claw!"


    The voice just fell, but saw a flash of gold, his whole right arm in the sound of the dragon, suddenly issued a bright light. But also at this moment, the Thunderbird has been touched and rushed in front of him.


    The rampant purple thunder smashed everything in the place it passed into powder


    Boom!


    A loud bang burst open, the whole sky suddenly turned into a purple. The purple thunder also spread from the center of the explosion. The powerful wave made the three people of Youyu mountain spit out a mouthful of blood before they escaped far away. They were seriously injured and fell to the ground.


    At this time, the invisible boundary that imprisoned Zhuo fan was shaking violently. For the first time, 365 Tianxuan masters spit out a mouthful of blood together, and their faces quickly withered.


    The six dragons and one phoenix are the best in the Tianxuan realm. However, they can''t resist the aftereffect of the Thunderbird''s impact. The small Zhou Tian array is a boundary that can''t be easily shaken by the shenzhao master. However, under the purple thunder of the Thunderbird, more than 300 Tianxuan masters are seriously injured.


    It can be seen how powerful the Thunderbird is.


    For a time, people are looking at the place where the smoke and dust, their eyes can''t help but open. Even the people of the imperial gate, at this time, it was difficult to hold their anxious heart, and a layer of cold sweat oozed from their heads.


    No one thought that Zhuo fan''s move was so powerful that even those who were affected would end up in such a way. What kind of tragic scene would the emperor Pu Qingtian, who was hit by the front?


    As a result, people''s hearts are almost raised in the throat, staring at it tightly.


    Poof!


    Zhuo fan spits out blood, and the thunder on his body is gradually dispersed, and his face is pale. Force all the purple thunder into one move, and raise the power of a metaphysical level martial skill to the power of ground level martial arts. This is also a heavy burden on his body.


    His current physical strength is not suitable for cultivating ground level martial arts, otherwise he would have begun to practice. At this time, in order to defeat Huangpu Qingtian, he did his best to force himself to a desperate situation, so that the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry.


    It can be said that Zhuo fan''s strength is not as good as that of ordinary practitioners of forging bone environment. In this dangerous mountain of beast king, even if you kill Huangpu Qingtian, you will force yourself to a dangerous situation everywhere.


    But he didn''t care. At this time, he had only one purpose, the life of Huangpu Qingtian. As for other things, he didn''t think about it any more


    His eyes narrowed slightly, Zhuo fan took a deep breath, dragged the wasted pace, and slowly moved to the smoke filled place. All over the body because of purple thunder tyranny, has been full of scars, many places are more Sen, white bones are exposed, there are more than 20 feet. From a distance, it''s just like a ghost coming out of the hell of Shura.


    The three of you Yu mountain watched him coming from afar, but they were shocked in their hearts. They wanted to escape, but they moved a little, and they couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. They were seriously injured and could not move any further.


    Can only watch that demon like existence, step by step toward them.


    "Damn it, those three hundred people listen, and quickly withdraw the border and save us out of here!" Scared teeth straight shiver, you Yu mountain not from outside roar sound.


    Yan Bangui and Lin whirlwind heard this, but they also roared loudly: "open the boundary quickly, open the boundary quickly..."


    That look of panic, it is like a monster approaching behind them, almost frightening them to urinate.


    The people in front of the Zhenguo stone were speechless. The so-called six dragons and one phoenix were just like them. They were greedy and afraid of death at the critical moment. They had no spirit at all!


    Originally, all the families in Tianyu were in awe of the seven imperial families. However, in the contention of a hundred schools of thought, a war with Zhuo fan made these high-ranking Yuxia family members look ugly and powerful.


    As a result, when the rest of the families looked at the direction of the seven royal families, the respect in their eyes had dissipated. But looking at the Luo family, it is secretly nodding, a burst of admiration in the heart.During the war, the performance of the Luo family was seen and admired by them. Zhuo fan, the young housekeeper of the Luo family, showed a sense of despotism, daring to compete with the sky. This made them excited and excited!


    But who doesn''t have a hero dream in his heart, who doesn''t want to resist the power oppressed on his head? But they dare not, only Zhuo fan realized this wish for them, as a third rate family disciple, tyrannized seven masters.


    In particular, he has always been arrogant and domineering, and has been proved by the fate of the king. Huangpu Qingtian, whose land is the dragon soul, has been defeated by Zhuo fan again and again, which makes everyone present excited.


    It turns out that even if the royal power granted by the mandate of heaven is not invincible, it can still be conquered by a third rate family disciple like Zhuo fan.


    For a moment, people looked at Zhuo fan''s weak body, but they had a heart of admiration. Even the affiliated families of the seven royal families, their eyes toward him changed.


    Leng Wuchang takes a look at everyone. His beard is pulled and he can''t help pulling it down. However, he is as if he hasn''t noticed it yet, but his brow is twisted into a knot in one''s heart!


    Fang Qiubai also swept everyone''s eyes, but the corner of his mouth was a nameless smile.


    This Zhuo fan defeated Huangpu Qingtian battle is really extraordinary, the dignity of the seven families was lost in a breath! If your majesty knew the news, he would be overjoyed!


    Originally, the emperor only wanted Zhuo fan to reduce the momentum of the imperial clan, but he never expected that Zhuo fan''s overfulfilling of the task would greatly reduce the majesty of the imperial clan. This will be more beneficial to suppress the seven families in the future!


    Fang Qiubai smiles, looks at the direction of Zhenguo stone and nods slightly.


    Even if Huangpu Qingtian has a dragon soul, what about the symbol of the king? If defeated in front of so many people, I''m afraid that he will no longer have the ability to stir up riots


    "Don''t open it!"


    However, just as the smile on Fang Qiubai''s face has not dissipated and the cold and impermanence are still on the high level of the imperial gate, a cold drink suddenly rings out in the long dust and fog on the battlefield.


    Squeak!


    Zhuo fan''s forward body couldn''t help but pause, and his face was cloudy and sunny. He slowly raised his head, and his eyes were full of wonder.


    You Yu mountain three people also can''t believe to look at the dust filled, slowly appeared in the figure, suddenly showed a happy face.


    Young master He''s not dead yet!


    How could that be possible?


    The pupil can''t help but shrink, Fang Qiubai doesn''t feel full of horror. After such a strong move, even if this boy is a master of shenzhao, he should be killed. How could he


    In the air, the air of the emperor''s mouth was puffing with blood. But one of his right hands has completely become a monster like a dragon claw.


    That is to say, this claw has blocked Zhuo fan''s move to destroy heaven and earth!


    "Change shape!"


    The pupil can''t help but shrink, Fang Qiubai and Zhuo Fanqi scream out in surprise, on the face is already shocked beyond measure.


    Transformation is the ultimate unique skill that combines the spirit body with its own body and transforms it into a real beast form through special cultivation. Huangpu Qingtian has the spirit of the earth''s Dragon. Once it is transformed, it will be no different from the real dragon.


    Although there is only one dragon''s claw in Huangpu Qingtian, it is undeniable that this is a real dragon''s claw, the Earth Dragon''s claw, and its firmness can''t be compared with that of the six grade spirit soldiers.


    "How could that be possible? Even if he has reached the realm of transformation, it will be the matter after the body of Jiulong Vajra has been tempered to the extreme state. How can he reach the level of transformation if he has only reached the first level? " Fang Qiubai can''t set up a channel: "even if the emperor Tianyu founded the country, he didn''t change his shape."


    After a long breath, Huang Pu Qingtian was OK. He looked at Fang Qiubai and said with a smile: "ha ha ha That''s the question of qualification. "


    Pupil can not help but shrink, Fang Qiubai can''t help but more shocked to lose color!


    Can we say that the quality of Huangpu Qingtian is really abnormal to such a degree that the ultimate form and transformation degree can be achieved without refining the earth level martial arts skills of Jiulong Vajra body?


    In that case, he is really the most dangerous one. I''m afraid that even the ancient three links will not be his opponent after he has refined the body of Jiulong King Kong.


    At that time, it will be the day when the royal family officially declared war on the royal family


    He seemed to see what he thought in his heart. He was cold and changeable and didn''t say much. He just looked at the Zhenguo stone and laughed: "it seems The real winner or loser has now been sorted out... "


    Whew!


    No more words, Huangpu Qingtian stepped on his feet, then rushed to Zhuo fan, instantly came to him, a claw out.


    Zhuo fan couldn''t help but be shocked. He wanted to avoid, but there was no way. His body was already weak enough to have any strength.


    However, he still bit his teeth, gathered up the last bit of strength, and hit out with one claw: "the second form of three unique magic spirits, ghost dragon claws!"


    Roar!A dragon chant roared in the sky, but it suddenly stopped. Turning around to see his claw, it was firmly grasped by the Dragon claws of Huangpu Qingtian!


    "I can''t give you any more chances!"


    His eyes twinkled, and Huang Pu Qingtian seemed to be frightened by Zhuo fan''s move just now. The look in Zhuo fan''s eyes was no longer as arrogant and uninhibited as before, but a little nervous and afraid.


    Zhuo fan is the first person to make him fight so frightened, so he is also the first time to fight with all his strength. Although he can also feel that Zhuofan''s breath has been weakened to the extreme, to the point of exhaustion of oil and light.


    However, in the face of Zhuofan, he can no longer take it lightly. As long as Zhuo fan still has one breath, it is the existence of danger!


    Ah!


    With a roar, Huangpu Qingtian was like a madness. With a strong hand, Zhuo fan''s right arm was torn down, and the red blood gushed out like a spring column. Luo yunshang and other women saw, can''t help but scream, tears hazy.


    Zhuo fan''s face suddenly twisted. However, he bit his teeth. Lei Yun Yi turned into a sharp knife and stabbed at the Qingtian of Huangpu again. Although, it was useless


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Ding!


    The clear sound of metal cross strike rings through my ears. The sharp stab of Lei Yun wing is easily grasped by Huangpu Qingtian on the dragon claw.


    Gasping for breath, Huangpu Qingtian held on to Zhuo fan''s pupils, and Zhuo fan was also staring at him. The thunder cloud wing pulled hard, but he couldn''t move it!


    "I said, I won''t give you any more chances!"


    His eyebrows trembled slightly. Huang Pu Qingtian''s face flashed fiercely. His right hand jerked and tore. Zhuo fan''s thunder cloud wings were torn down.


    Blood gushed from Zhuo fan''s back. Zhuo fan''s head was sweating, his feet staggered and he fell to the ground. The pain behind him made his face white, but he still bit his teeth and did not hum.


    Ah!


    Luo Yunchang was startled, and he was already crying out with fear. Tears in his eyes could not stop flowing down. The rest of the women are also light closed eyes, turn head, dare not look again.


    Just the beautiful eyelashes, but already wet


    Zhuo fan was convulsed with pain. He clenched his lonely fist tightly. He wanted to get up, but it was a slap. One foot of Huangpu Qingtian was stepping on his other Lei Yun wing, looking down at him. The fierce dragon claw was slowly raised, and his eyes were cold!


    "The plan is finished, the boy can''t turn the sky!"


    Leng Wuchang stroked his beard and breathed a long breath, but there was still a shiver on his face: "but it''s dangerous. I didn''t expect that the boy''s methods were so strange and varied. If the eldest master didn''t have this last move to protect his life, he would lose all his merits. The majesty of the imperial clan would be completely wiped out. The reverence of those affiliated families to the imperial clan would no longer be the same!"


    They turned their heads and looked around. After seeing Zhuo fan''s arm and wing being cut off, the dying situation was filled with worry, and they could not stop lamenting.


    It seems to be saying that fighting against the emperor''s door and destiny will not end well!


    Leng Wuchang nodded his head with satisfaction and took a long breath. What he wanted was a sense of submission from everyone present.


    Zhuge Changfeng looked at all this coldly, but he shook his head with some regret: "Alas, unfortunately, with this boy''s ability, if there is no hot blooded rush and loses his sense, the victory or defeat will be fifty-five."


    "Ha ha Prime minister, it''s not like your way of doing things! There is nothing in this world, if you can say, all defeat is nothing but self destruction With a faint smile, lengwuchang looks at Zhuge Changfeng and makes a sound leisurely.


    With a slight twist of his beard, Zhuge Changfeng''s eyes flashed, and he chuckled: "I just cherish the talent of this young man. It''s a pity that he fell down like this! Of course, it''s his own making, and there''s nothing wrong with it! "


    "What the prime minister said is very true. You can''t live if you do evil. We counsellors should not be blinded by blood, or we will dig our own grave! "


    He nodded slightly, Leng Wuchang and Zhuge Changfeng looked at each other, and they all laughed


    But on the battlefield, the gray shadow looked at all this, but it was a burst of great anxiety and contradiction.


    Zhuo fan and Huangpu Qingtian two people, he just want to choose one of the strongest to take away. But their strength seems to be between Bozhong and Zhuo fan''s potential is much greater.


    But now, obviously Zhuo fan has been defeated and is about to be killed by Huangpu Qingtian. Does he want to help?


    Oh, what a dilemma!


    The empty shadow sighed, the most painful thing in the world is not that Bole can''t find Qianli horse, but two Qianli horses. You like them, but you can only choose one!


    What a tangle!


    But soon, the shadow sighed, as if he had made up his mind.


    He wants the strongest. This principle can''t be changed. Even if Zhuo fan has great potential, he will be defeated if he fails. Even if he is excellent, he will not pity him any more


    Ho ho ho!


    Four eyes opposite, Zhuo fan and Huangpu Qingtian both gasped for breath. In their eyes, they were also inexhaustible. Although they are now exhausted and seriously injured, it is obvious that Zhuo fan is much weaker.


    "Zhuo fan, your existence is a great threat to me. You must die today!" Huangpu Qingtian shakes the dragon claw of his right hand and slowly stares at Zhuo fan''s heart position.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo fan''s right arm and his back were gushing with blood, and his face was extremely pale. However, his eyes were still killing: "Huangpu Qingtian, if you dare to attack Ning''er, I will never let you go!"


    "Oh, yes, but now that you are trampled on by my son, how can you not let me go?" Don''t feel a sneer, Huangpu Qingtian looks at Zhuo fan contemptuously and taunts.


    But all of a sudden, Huangpu Qingtian is a congealing pupil, suddenly flashed a uneasiness in his heart. Because he clearly saw that Zhuo fan had no intention of death in his eyes, but as if he was ready to turn and bite his opponent.


    This boy, he still has fighting spirit!Thinking of this, Huang Pu Qingtian is even more upset. As long as Zhuo fan is not out of breath, even if his limbs are cut off, it is extremely dangerous!


    So, a roar issued, Huangpu green angel out of all strength, waving the Dragon claws, suddenly to zhuofen heart position!


    Ah!


    Another scream rang out, Luo yunshang and other women were too anxious to look again. Fang Qiubai and others are also a congealed pupil, eyes full of anxious color.


    Zhuo fan''s death represents the overall victory of the imperial gate, and will be more powerful in the future!


    Boy, you can''t die!


    Fang Qiubai''s heart, already can''t help but shout out.


    Empty clear God pupil second, break empty!


    However, in Huangpu Qingtian''s claw, Zhuo fan''s right pupil suddenly flashed two golden rings. All of a sudden, a space wave, suddenly straight out.


    At this moment, they face each other. If Huangpu Qingtian doesn''t stop, he will be able to grab Zhuo fan''s heart, but Zhuo fan''s broken space can also make him wear a big hole in his chest!


    It''s the best way to change one life for another!


    However, Zhuo fan still has blood baby in his body. As long as there is blood baby controlling his whole blood, even if there is no heart, he will not die. In this way, it has become a serious injury for life!


    Of course, Huangpu Qingtian didn''t know this, but even if he changed his life for another, he didn''t want to end up in this way.


    So, after the wave came into being, Huang Pu Qingtian was suddenly surprised and subconsciously dodged. The turbulent claw was also inserted into the land beside Zhuo fan''s body. Neither of them was mortally injured.


    However, the power of breaking through the air was so powerful that it only slightly touched the left arm of Huangpu Qingtian, and then a piece of his fresh meat was completely smashed into a piece of nothingness, and gurgling blood suddenly sprayed out.


    The eye pupil is not from a congealing, Huangpu Qingtian did not respond to what happened, the wave of breaking through the sky was shot at the top of the boundary of the sky!


    Boom!


    As if the sky has been pierced a big hole, this six level formation, small Zhou Tian array suddenly burst apart. The 365 Tianxuan masters, taking themselves as the eyes of the array, set up a large array and cultivate each other''s lives.


    At this time, the big array was broken, but Wu ran Qi vomited blood, his eyes turned white, and he completely lost his breath!


    This What''s going on?


    Can''t help but Zheng Zheng, Huangpu Qingtian looked at his wound which was cut off neatly, as well as the disappearance of the dome array, but it was completely stupid!


    He didn''t even know what had just happened. He just realized that Zhuo fan had just attacked him.


    However, it''s just a small sneak attack. How can it have such power?


    Zhuo fan see this, also hate to gnash teeth, unexpectedly failed to kill this boy!


    However, Zhuo fan knew that he could not get a second chance with Huangpu Qingtian''s care. Now all his last hidden moves have been used. There is no more way to beat Huangpu Qingtian by surprise.


    It seems that we can only use the last plan. Hum, it''s cold and changeable. I can''t believe that it''s still a contest between you and me in the end. However, even if you are invincible, you will never expect me to use this last resort!


    With this in mind, Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed a fierce color, his body suddenly pulled, and he roared in pain. He had already torn off another thunder cloud wing that was trampled by Huangpu Qingtian''s feet.


    Huangpu Qingtian was startled and cried out in secret.


    Oh, no, this kid''s going to run!


    So without saying a word, a dragon claw stabbed Zhuo fan''s throat.


    But just at this time, with a whoosh, Zhuo fan suddenly disappeared. He used the first weight of the empty and bright god pupil to shift his form and position.


    At this time there is no boundary restrictions, Zhuo fan is the real sky high let birds fly, the sea wide with fish jump, no one can stop him.


    In fact, the second level of the empty mind pupil, breaking the void, will have the ability to break the array, to make up for the first defect. Zhuo fan didn''t use it at the beginning, just because he didn''t want to escape. He just wanted to kill Huangpu Qingtian with his own hands.


    Although he was trapped by this border, he was also trapped by Huangpu Qingtian, right? Anyway, when it''s time to run, he always has a way.


    However, Huangpu Qingtian didn''t expect this. Even if it was the divine operator''s fickleness, he didn''t know whether they had calculated Zhuo fan or Zhuo fan had calculated them. Now, no one knows.


    Whoosh!


    Another flash, Zhuo fan has come to a kilometer away. The ring in his hand is a flash of thunder. The bird flies out at once. With two claws, he grabs Zhuo fan''s body and flies away in the distance.


    And also at this moment, Zhuo fan weak two eyes a black, completely fainted in the past.


    Huangpu Qingtian still wanted to chase him, but after a few steps, another mouthful of blood gushed out. Looking at the neat wound on his left arm, he looked at the scene where corpses were everywhere on the ground, and the blood flowed into a river.


    They took thousands of people and paid such a high price that they couldn''t keep Zhuo fan, but they couldn''t help roaring!In front of the Zhenguo stone, Fang Qiubai and others take a breath and look at each other. I didn''t expect that the boy still hid this trick to break out the encirclement. It really scared them.


    And Leng Wuchang was stunned and sighed: "this boy is more deceitful than I imagined!"


    "Mr. Leng, it seems that the boy''s life should not be cut off. Your calculation has been completely defeated, ha ha..." Zhuge Changfeng looked at him and chuckled.


    Leng Wuchang narrowed his eyes and shook his head slowly. Although his face was not good, he was still calm and steady: "thanks to the care of the prime minister, this boy''s ability is much beyond Leng Mou''s expectation. However, Leng Mou has already made a complete plan for this. Now that he is seriously injured, the next net will surely take him down at one stroke! "


    "Oh, Mr. Leng, don''t be too confident. This little guy is a master who can create miracles at any time. Ha ha..." Zhuge Changfeng couldn''t help laughing. He took a deep breath of coldness. He didn''t speak. He just looked at the eyes of the Zhenguo stone. It was more profound. It seemed that there was some magic plan in progress


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    Gaga, gaga!


    In the setting sun and the afterglow of the setting sun, crows'' harsh crowing and noise spread all over the ears of more than ten lonely people. The old crows in all directions were attracted by the pungent smell of blood here and hovered in the sky for a long time.


    Huangpu Qingtian looks at the direction of Zhuo fan''s disappearance, gasping heavily, and his face is full of unwilling color.


    In the end, all the people who were defeated by Wang Zhuo''s family were still defeated.


    In particular, when he was defeated in the war, how could he be qualified to let his father abdicate in advance and seize the capital of the family owner?


    Ah!


    Thinking of this, Huangpu Qingtian couldn''t help but roar up to the sky. Filled with anger and sorrow, laogua, who was just about to come to look for food, was so frightened that she fluttered her wings and flew away.


    You Yu mountain three people fall on the ground, can''t move their bodies, looking at the Huangpu Qingtian that angry appearance, but no one dare to make a sound, for fear of disturbing the Emperor Dragon, who has no place to scatter, to compensate himself!


    "Young master?"


    All of a sudden, a voice of cowardice resounded in the ears of the four people. They turned their heads and saw that Yan Fu came to them with more than a dozen children of the affiliated family who had escaped from the heaven.


    Turning his head and glancing at them coldly, Huangpu Qingtian couldn''t help laughing: "hum, your life is really big. You have died so many people, even hundreds of Tianxuan masters have died. You are a group of practitioners of bone forging environment. Yan Fu is a mole ant in the Tianxuan realm. It''s really smoke from the ancestral tombs to survive


    Yan Fu and the others looked at each other, but they were all nervous and trembling. But in the end, Yan Fu still clenched his teeth and knelt down first. And others see, also have to kneel down, crawling head, scared not to speak.


    "Excuse me, young master Just now we were scared by the monster. Before the border was started, we ran away in disorder, so So... "


    "So you survived?" It seems that he knew everything for a long time. Before Yan Fu finished speaking, Huangpu Qingtian already sneered.


    Yan Fu didn''t realize that he was scared and shook his head.


    However, hearing this, Huang Pu Qingtian just looked at them contemptuously, and had not yet spoken. Yan Bangui in the distance was like cleaning up the door and yelled at Yan Fu: "well, Yan Fu, you''ve really disgraced the face of our medicine king hall. Thanks to you and the monster, you still have the hatred of killing the division. It''s really coward that you will do something to escape before the monster attacks The way


    "Young master, if my elder martial brother''s teaching is not strict, you can punish him as much as you want. Even if you want his life, don''t give me face!" Yan Bangui had a big drink, and his face was distressed.


    Yan Fu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, shaking his whole body and hating him even more!


    What Yan Bangui said just now was not so much a reprimand as a lecture to everyone, especially the temple master, uncle Yan.


    Originally, they fled in battle. If Huangpu Qingtian was not in a good mood, who could stop them if he wanted to kill them? Even if the people in the hall of medicine King were killed in full view of the public, would the hall dare to settle accounts with the emperor?


    Since I dare not, I can only admit it. However, people in the world will look down upon the hall of medicine king.


    However, Yan Bangui''s words were ingenious. He not only reprimanded the wrong disciples and saved the face of the medicine king hall, but also pushed the boat to let Huangpu Qingtian down, but also flattered the emperor to show that he was looking forward to the emperor.


    In this way, even if emperor Pu Qingtian killed Yan Fu, there is no blame.


    Because this is the medicine king hall to make the first decision, authorized Huangpu Qingtian to deal with it. No matter what the result is, the face of the medicine king hall has been saved, and the relationship between the two families has been closer. How good!


    Only Yan Fu was the victim!


    The key is that after the event, Lord Yan will greatly praise Yan Bangui for his proper handling of affairs. Isn''t the position of the next head of the medicine King''s hall more guaranteed?


    Hard bite teeth, Yan Fu heart dark fire, but has been holding, not attack, still respectfully crawling on the ground.


    Huangpu Qingtian glanced at Yan Bangui, but he didn''t know his mind, but he said with a smile: "well, after this war, our wounded and disabled are just the time to employ people. Yan Fu is a rare alchemist. How can he kill him? If he can survive, it will be of some use to us! "


    "The eldest young master is magnanimous. I am very grateful for my younger martial brother." Yan Bangui''s brow trembled, and he immediately became a good man again. Then he looked at Yan Fu and said, "Yan Fu, what are you doing in a daze? Thank you for your kindness. Otherwise, if you run away from the battlefield, even if you are spared by the eldest master, I will not let you go easily! "


    Hearing this, Yan Fu could not help but feel depressed. He really wanted to rush up and slap him.


    At first, I threw Lao Tzu out. As a member of the same family, you didn''t even ask for help. Now, as if you were a benefactor of Laozi, you gave me directions and made me feel grateful and listen to you?It seems that Huangpu Qingtian didn''t kill Laozi because of your face!


    Hum, wait. I''ll give you your love sooner or later!


    He thought so in his heart, but on the surface, Yan Fu was still very respectful and said with gratitude: "thank you for not killing me, elder martial brother for your love!"


    Nodding slightly, the two people all gladly accept, on the face a pair of children can teach arrogant appearance.


    "Well, what are you still doing stupidly? Why don''t you go and see the injuries of the three of them?" Then, Huangpu Qingtian pointed to the three people of Youyu mountain and cheered.


    Yan Fuwei nodded and got up in a hurry. First, he took out an elixir from the ring and handed it to Huangpu Qingtian. Then he took a dozen other people to Youyu mountain to examine the injuries and feed the pills.


    Huangpu Qingtian looked at Yan Fu''s respectful back and nodded slightly.


    This boy is very envious. He knows who should take the first pill!


    However, soon, Huangpu Qingtian sighed again. His face was full of melancholy, and he could not leave Zhuo fan. Now when Zhuo fan goes, the whole mountain is so big that I don''t know where to hide. It''s harder to find him than to find a needle in a haystack!


    With this in mind, Huangpu Qingtian could not help frowning, and the light in his hand flashed, and a jade slip with faint light appeared.


    This is the last jade slip given to him by Leng Wuchang, and he has repeatedly told him not to look at it unless there is nothing to do.


    But now, he is not helpless, but even if he has a thousand means, he can not find the target. With Zhuofan''s cunning, once caught in a trap, how can he be caught a second time?


    Besides, he can''t even find Zhuo fan''s shadow now.


    Helplessly sighed, Huangpu Qingtian looked at the jade slips in his hand, hesitated again and again, and finally closed his eyes lightly, and the yuan God instantly went in.


    Dead horse should be a living horse doctor. I don''t know what kind of magical plan Mr. Leng''s last plan is?


    However, when he looked over the contents of the jade slips, he suddenly opened his eyes and burst out laughing: "so it is. Mr. Leng is really clever, even this point has been calculated! Ha ha ha Zhuo fan, you can''t escape the palm of my childe''s hand after all


    "Ah, this Yi Shen Dan


    However, just at this time, a light call suddenly sounded. Although the voice was very small and seemed to be deliberately lowered, it was clearly heard by Huangpu Qingtian.


    Huang Pu Qingtian turned his head to see Yan Fu''s back to everyone. His whole body was shaking. It seemed that he was excited. He couldn''t help shouting: "Yan Fu, what are you doing?"


    "Well, no Nothing He couldn''t help being smart. Yan Fu turned around stiffly and showed a smile that was worse than crying, but his hands were on his back.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Huangpu Qingtian said coldly, "what do you have in your hand, hand it in!"


    A layer of cold sweat appeared on his head. Yan Fu hesitated for a long time. Knowing that he could not hide it, he grinned and came to Huangpu Qingtian with a storage ring. He respectfully offered: "congratulations to the eldest son, I have found the eight grade miraculous elixir and the overflowing God pill. Four pills, a lot of them! "


    "Oh, where did you find it?" In his eyes, Huangpu Qingtian quickly took the ring, and the light in his hand flashed. As expected, four bottles of Yi Shen Dan appeared in his hand.


    Yan Fu pointed to a broken arm lost in the blood and said respectfully: "Er, tell the eldest son, this ring was taken from that arm, I think..."


    "Isn''t that the broken arm that Zhuo fan was torn off by me?" The pupils of his eyes trembled slightly. Huangpu Qingtian looked at Yan Fu and said: "you are very good at looking for it. Do you recognize that it is Zhuo fan''s arm at a glance? Or do you watch from a distance when my son and Zhuo fan are at war, waiting for us two? Who has a chance to pick the treasure from us


    "Young master, I dare not!" His body was cold and shivered. Yan Fu fell on his knees in a hurry, his head covered with cold sweat.


    "Dare not?" Without realizing the evil smile, Huangpu Qingtian looked at the four bottles and said coldly, "if you dare not, who lifted the seal on these four bottles? Do you want to change the pills in this bottle? "


    Thinking of this, Huangpu Qingtian God consciousness field inspection, see inside the pill intact, just put down the heart.


    Yan Fu had been shaking like a sieve chaff for a long time. He explained in a hurry: "you see clearly, I just want to make sure whether the pill in the bottle is overflowing with Shendan. What''s more, as an alchemist, I also want to see what the eight grade elixir looks like


    Staring at him for a long time without saying anything, Huang Pu Qingtian was so cold that he couldn''t stop sweating. Huangpu Qingtian said with a cold face: "listen, on the occasion of employing people, let''s leave it for the time being. But you have to remember that no matter what I give you, you can only move. Otherwise, you can''t even look at it. Do you hear me? "


    "Yes Yes, I will obey the instructions of the eldest son Yan Fu nodded his head in a hurry and wiped the cold sweat on his head.


    With a smile, Huangpu Qingtian nodded calmly. Then he took the pills and recovered some of them. The three of you Yu mountain, who can move freely, went to show them the four bottles of Yishen pills in their hands: "you see, I have said that the lost pills will be sent back sooner or later!""Yi Shen Dan!"


    Eyes not from a bright, three people all call out.


    Zhenguo stone in front of the Huangpu Tianyuan, is also a burst of excitement. Originally, he was worried that Huangpu Qingtian, a little rabbit, had only found a bottle of Yishen pill, which was not his share. But now there are four bottles, which are greatly surplus. Anyway, he, the head of the imperial clan, should also divide one bottle.


    However, before his wrinkled smile appeared, Huangpu Qingtian had already thrown the remaining three bottles of Yishen pills to the three people of Youyu mountain.


    They looked at him suspiciously.


    The corner of the mouth showed a pair of evil smile, Huangpu Qingtian faint voice: "eat it, go with this childe to catch Zhuo fan!"


    What?


    The pupil shrinks, three people don''t feel startled.


    This elixir is a rare elixir. Why does Huangpu Qingtian divide them? The emperor Pu Tianyuan in front of the Zhenguo stone was also stunned and full of suspicion.


    When is this boy so generous? The key is, fat water does not flow into the field of outsiders. Even if you are generous, you should take it back to the imperial gate. Why give it to the three boys?


    With a sneer, Huang Pu Qingtian looked at the puzzled faces of the three people, as if he could see through their minds. The essence in his eyes flashed away and he didn''t say anything. He just said a word: "remember to me that the future world is ours after all!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    The future is ours!


    In a simple sentence, it reveals the supreme ambition!


    The three of you Yu mountain are staring at Huang Pu Qingtian''s meaningful smile, but the Yi Shen Dan in their hands is more and more heavy, just like a mountain pressing on their hands.


    This elixir, together with this sentence, all embodies the meaning of solicitation.


    Just like Huangpu Qingtian said to everyone at the gate of wooden array. The future of the world belongs to their six dragons and one phoenix. Those old men in the top seven families will soon be surpassed by them, and they will not be able to be revered and respected by them.


    Now if they accept this pill, they will be on the ship of Huangpu Qingtian. In the future, they will follow his lead and there will be no family interests in it.


    Even, it means that even if they become the owners of every family in the future, they will also gather under the flag of Qingtian in Huangpu and listen to his command.


    This elixir represents not only the perfunctory words of his command, but also the real unification of the three aristocratic families under his command!


    Compared with Huangpu Tianyuan''s kindness and prestige to the three owners of Youming Valley, Huangpu Qingtian''s direct acceptance of the three future owners is much more brilliant!


    As long as these three people are sincere to him at this time, it means that the three great families will be sincere to him in the future. As for whether the current three owners will be removed from the list of inheritors, Huangpu Qingtian will never worry.


    Because once these three people are under his command, they will be supported by the imperial clan, and the imperial clan will fully support them to succeed as masters of the family. How dare those three old things stop unless they don''t want to live?


    The eyebrows could not help shaking. The three of you Yu mountain looked at each other with sadness in their eyes. The hand holding the pill became heavier and heavier.


    Although getting Yi Shen Dan is a great surprise, the price paid is no different from treason. But now if you don''t accept it, how will Huangpu Qingtian deal with them?


    Thinking of this, the three people unconsciously fell into a dilemma. But soon, they gritted their teeth and flashed a resolute look in their eyes. They clasped their fists to Huangpu Qingtian and said respectfully: "thank you for your reward!"


    They all know in their hearts that their decision today will cut off the future of independent development of each family in the future, and will damage their fundamental interests. But if they don''t, I''m afraid they won''t want to leave here alive.


    Under the balance between the two sides, the three still chose to protect their own interests.


    Even if you betray the family in front of the people, as long as the emperor''s door is behind you, the heads and elders of each family dare not take any actions against them. Moreover, the position of the head of the family is determined.


    But in the future, they will always be Huangpu Qingtian''s dog, but even so, it is under one person and above ten thousand people. At that time, who dares to say a little bit about their decision today, unless they don''t want to live


    With this in mind, the three are more comfortable and respectful. Huangpu Qingtian saw him, nodded with satisfaction and laughed again and again


    Ha ha ha


    His face couldn''t help but smoke. Huangpu Tianyuan looked at Zhenguo stone, his son with unparalleled intelligence. His face was arrogant and arrogant, but his face was black with anger.


    Look at the other three householders, at this time is also full of gloomy, eyes a cold color.


    Huangpu Qingtian did so not only in the implementation of the grand plan of unifying the seven imperial families, but also provoked the younger generation to seize power from the older generation!


    As soon as anyone with a clear eye can see, Huangpu Qingtian is mainly consolidating his own power in order to launch a struggle for the throne against his father.


    However, this is not in conflict with the plan of the imperial clan to unify the seven families, and even has a gain effect. The elders of the imperial clan would not object to it, and even looked in admiration.


    Originally, the position of the head of the imperial clan is the place where the able can live, and the struggle between father and son is no exception. As long as it is good for the development of the imperial clan in the future, it doesn''t matter who will be the head of the family.


    Especially when you see that Huangpu Qingtian is so decisive and domineering, his mind is deep, and he has imperial spirit and means. All the elders love him too late. How can he blame him for calling himself an old man?


    As long as you can make the long cherished wish of the imperial family come true, even if we can live forever!


    He turned his head and looked at the faces of those elders who were full of admiration. Huangpu Tianyuan had no choice but to sigh. His face was gloomy and terrible.


    If the situation continues to develop in this way, this boy successfully took Zhuo fan''s head and made great achievements. Will his prestige be inferior to that of the sun and the stars?


    At that time, where is Laozi''s seat?


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Huangpu Tianyuan felt uneasy. Finally, he could not bear it. Looking at Leng Wuchang, he said, "Mr. Leng, are you sure that this last plan can successfully catch Zhuo fan?"


    "Well, for others, I''m absolutely sure. But the boy is insidious and cunning. I can''t guarantee that it should be 90% Cold impermanence, light twist beard, light voice.


    Breath does not feel a stagnant, Huangpu Tianyuan not from the heart apprehensive.Ninety percent This assurance is also quite high


    At this moment, he was a little worried that Zhuo fan would die in Huangpu Qingtian''s hands, and for the first time in his life, he resented the cold and capricious magical calculation!


    Leng, what do you think you are so accurate? Ants still steal life, not to mention a big living man, how can you let him live?


    A long sigh out of turbid gas, Huangpu Tianyuan a face depressed color.


    Turning his head and looking at him, Leng Wuchang smiles in his heart. How can he not know what the owner of the house thinks? But he doesn''t care!


    No matter who comes to be the head of the family, it doesn''t matter who comes to be the head of the family. They will treat him as a confidant, because he has this strength!


    He doesn''t worry about his emperor. Zhuo fan is the first one who can escape from his cold calculation.


    Zhuo fan''s uncertainty made him feel another threat completely different from Zhuge Changfeng for the first time.


    Therefore, in his heart, the interests of him and Huangpu Qingtian are consistent. Zhuo fan must die


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, since you have made the most correct decision, you should take the elixir as soon as possible. After breaking through the shenzhao state, you should join me in annihilating Zhuo fan''s great trouble." Beast king mountain, Huangpu Qingtian swept three people one eye, light smile out sound.


    You Yu Shan and you Yu Shan are not aware of this. They look at each other and are full of doubts. In the end, you Yu Shan asks, "young master, Zhuo fan has disappeared. Do you know where he is? In this case, why not catch up with and get rid of this trouble, but break through the cultivation first? "


    "Ha ha Zhuo fan escaped from serious injury and must be hidden in an undiscovered place. Where do I know where he is? It''s just that Mr. Leng knows that he will go to a place sooner or later, so we can wait there. I think it will take him some time to heal his wounds. During this period, we are not afraid of being disturbed. We just break through the cultivation and enhance our strength. Wait until the preparation is complete, and then ambush him, so that he can''t escape! " Huangpu Qingtian sneered and yelled.


    Eyes not from a bright, three people nodded together, happily said: "since it is the meaning of Mr. Leng, it must not be wrong!"


    With these words, the three immediately set up a simple defensive formation around them, took the Yi Shen Dan and practiced it quietly.


    Huangpu Qingtian smiles and nods, and then asks Yan Fu and others to guard him. He immediately sets up a formation, takes pills and begins to practice.


    These four people are the highest level of Tianxuan. Once they break through, they will become four shenzhao masters.


    In particular, Huangpu Qingtian will have more than ten times the strength of its original spirit. At that time, even if Zhuo fan had a change of form and position, he would not be able to escape Huangpu Qingtian''s talons under serious injury.


    Zhuo fan, the most dangerous moment to face


    On the other hand, in front of a dark cave, a huge bird covered with purple thunder is standing there quietly. The fierce purple thunder was rushing forward, so scared that no spirit beast dared to approach.


    In the cave, a man, covered with blood and water, lay dying there, motionless. Look carefully, but it is Zhuo fan no doubt.


    At this time, he was broken wings and an arm, the most serious injury in history.


    At the mouth of the cave, the bird looked back from time to time with a worried look in his eyes. It wants to go out and find something to eat and drink for Zhuo fan, but it is worried that once it leaves, there will be a spirit beast that will take Zhuo fan away like a corpse.


    So he stayed here, motionless.


    In this way, for ten days in a row, a man and a beast occupied the cave silently without making a sound. Half a month later, in a groan, Zhuo fan opened his eyes and squinted at the morning light from the cave.


    Haw!


    The sparrow spread its wings and fanned, a burst of happy chirp!


    A faint smile crossed the corner of his mouth. Zhuo Fanqiang propped up his body, looked at it, and comforted him: "don''t worry. Generally, my original blood baby is OK, I won''t die!"


    "How long have I been Then Zhuo fan asked.


    Haw!


    She fluttered her wings twice again and cried out. Zhuo fan frowned. It seemed that he understood the meaning of his words and chuckled: "it''s been half a month. It seems that the time is almost up. Let''s go and settle with those guys


    Haw!


    The bird was startled and stopped his way. He flapped his wings. As if to say, as you are now, go can only die!


    Disdaining to smile, Zhuo fan stretched out a single arm, patted its cerebellar bag and said, "don''t look at daddy flat. Dad is not a man with developed limbs and simple mind! Queer, if Dad''s expectation is not bad, this time daddy will run over all of them with one finger. Hehe, hehe... "


    When she was stunned, she could not help but tilt her head. She didn''t know why, so she only saw Zhuo fan''s smiling face. It seemed that Zhizhu had already grasped it!


    "Lao Tzu''s right arm is not thrown in vain!" He reached out and touched his empty arm on the right. Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed with deep light


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    In front of the mountain and water array gate of the king of beasts, a lonely figure came here step by step. The position of his right arm was empty, and he was a disabled man with one less arm.


    "Zhuo fan!"


    In front of the Zhenguo stone, all the people who had been waiting for more than 20 days could not help but exclaim and looked there. Since the first World War in front of the earth shaped array gate, Zhuo fan and Huangpu Qingtian have disappeared together, and now they have finally appeared in front of the array gate.


    And Zhuo fan''s appearance, also can''t help but let everyone long sigh, this boy is still alive!


    Just by looking at his pale face and his precarious figure, people will know that his injury has not improved at all.


    Under such a serious injury, I should have found a quiet place to heal my wound. It''s unwise to walk around.


    Luo yunshang looked at all this, tears in his eyes, murmured: "you So why... "


    Do not know at this moment, many people have been pointing to him, Zhuo fan is just walking slowly to here. When it was a hundred meters away from the water shaped array door, he stopped leisurely and looked down at the empty ground with a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    People do not feel a Leng, the heart is full of doubt, he this is how?


    Only Chu Qingcheng, Luo yunshang and other women can understand that Zhuo fan is mourning Xue Ningxiang who died there more than 20 days ago.


    He took a deep breath, and then spit it out again. Zhuo fan seemed to be able to suppress his sadness and murmured: "Ning''er, don''t worry. Brother Zhuo will let those people go to the hell to accompany you, so as to comfort your spirit in heaven."


    "Ha ha ha It''s a big tone. How can you find us to avenge the girl with your broken body? What a joke However, Zhuo fan''s voice did not fall, a long scream was suddenly resounding in everyone''s ears.


    Then, hearing the sound of breaking the sky, four figures suddenly appeared in front of Zhuo fan. Looking around, it was the four people of Qingtian in Huangpu, and then more than a dozen people surrounded Zhuo fan. However, it was Yan Fu, with the rest of the affiliated family disciples, who surrounded Zhuo fan completely.


    However, this is not the most terrible. It really scares everyone. What worries Zhuo fan secretly is that all the four people in Huangpu Qingtian have already broken through the cultivation of shenzhao.


    Although people have already understood that they have taken yishendan, they are also fully aware that they will break through successfully. But it''s one thing to know and another to see.


    Now, seeing that the four people have been transformed and their strength has been enhanced by more than ten times, people can''t stop being frightened.


    For thousands of years, there has never been a young man who has reached the realm of divine light before he was thirty years old! But now, all of a sudden out of four, is to make everyone surprised.


    In particular, Huang Pu Tian Yuan bit his teeth and clenched his fists. If there is an Yi Shen Dan that can be brought back to him, he can also break through the level of his dream of divine illumination.


    But, this damned son of a bitch, he would rather be cheap than his own father. How unreasonable!


    However, he was also aware that it was for this reason that once the four youths returned, they would threaten the original owners of the four families by virtue of their cultivation in the light of God, and eventually usurped power and power.


    With this in mind, the four householders looked at each other, their eyes were worried.


    And Chu Qingcheng and other women, is the heart is almost mentioned in the throat, anxious hands are sweat. These are the four strong gods, Zhuo fan one person, still seriously injured in the body, how can we deal with the ground?


    Fang Qiubai and Dugu zhantian looked at each other, but they shook their heads helplessly and sighed: "Alas, this son''s life is over, and he can''t run any more!"


    Only lengwuchang stroked his beard with a smile on his face, and looked as proud as I expected


    He lifted his eyelids and glanced at the four people. Zhuo fan was not as flustered as expected. Instead, he was as if there was nothing in front of him. He murmured: "Ning''er, you can see it. All the people who hurt you are here. Brother Zhuo will avenge you in a moment


    The pupils of Youyu mountain looked at each other, and their faces were full of doubts.


    "Zhuo fan, are you scared? The four of us have now broken through the shenzhao state. You have not even recovered from the injury. The strength gap between us is a big difference! What do you say about revenge at this time? Hum, you''ve lost everything! " Lin whirlwind sneered and yelled.


    His eyebrows trembled slightly. Zhuo fan raised his head and looked at them, but he showed a strange smile: "ha ha ha No, you''re the one who lost. You lost completely! "


    "Yaya, bah, you are crazy. What are you talking about? As soon as you see it, you can see that the four masters of shenzhao realm have already been invincible here. Don''t daydream! " Lin whirlwind glared at her eyes and scolded, but seeing Zhuo fan''s strange face, she felt uneasy for no reason.


    Huangpu Qingtian looked at that smile, but also in his heart.


    Zhuo fan has always been deceitful. Under such a heavy siege, he can still be calm and calm. Is there any other tactics?With this in mind, Huangpu Qingtian could not help but look around to avoid cheating. However, he did not find the slightest abnormality when he explored the original spirit, which made him more suspicious.


    Do you think this kid is playing tricks on them?


    Zhenguo stone in front of the cold impermanence, at this time also tightly frown, a face puzzled. It was found that he was more and more unable to see through Zhuo fan.


    Chuo fan shook his head with a sneer. Instead of looking at them again, Zhuo fan sighed to himself, "well, this cold impermanence really has a hand. Even when I leave the animal king mountain, I have to pay a sacrifice to Ning''er''s body. I have sent you here to ambush me. It''s worthy of the name of the diviner!"


    "What, do you know everything?" Not from the heart of a surprise, Huangpu Qingtian cried out.


    Looking at all this cold and changeable, but also a congealed eye pupil, holding the beard of the old hand did not feel tight, immediately pulled down a beard, also did not notice!


    Chuckling and shaking his head, Zhuo Fan said faintly: "I don''t know anything. I only know one thing. No matter how I act, I''m afraid it will fall into the cold and capricious calculation. He has observed me in the dark for too long. For me, he knows me better than myself. In that case, you can''t avoid it in any case. It''s better to let it happen. "


    His eyelids moved slightly, and Huangpu Qingtian took a deep look at Zhuo fan, and then he took a deep breath of turbid air. He carefully tried to say, "so you have accepted your life and come to die?"


    "No, I said it earlier. I''m here to kill you!" Corner of the mouth across a strange smile, Zhuo fan faint voice.


    The heart does not feel Qi Qi Yi Lin, four people all face appear suspicious color, seem to completely do not understand Zhuo fan''s meaning.


    Since the boy already knew that his everything could not escape the cold and capricious calculation, why did he show such a winning expression? Is there anything else he can do to turn things around?


    It seems that he saw what they were thinking. Zhuo fan looked up to the sky and laughed silently, and murmured: "ha ha ha I''m really in the hands of the cold. But correspondingly, Huangpu Qingtian, aren''t you in my hands? After all, lengwuchang is only behind the scenes, but as far as the two of us are concerned, I won! "


    The pupil shrinks suddenly. Huangpu Qingtian''s body can''t help shaking. Looking at Zhuo fan''s face, he hesitates. I don''t know whether to believe it or not.


    Is he really behind the scenes, or is he alarmist and bluffing?


    However, Leng Wuchang suddenly stood up and stared at the evil face on the stone of Zhenguo. His face was overcast and sunny, and his eyes kept turning around and thinking.


    Finally, he raised his head abruptly, as if he realized something, and exclaimed: "no, in my calculation, the boy knew that he could not escape, so he turned his guard into an attack and laid another net to the eldest son! But when did it happen... "


    Leng Wuchang seems to have guessed everything, but he doesn''t know the details, so he can''t help his face to be dignified.


    Zhuge Changfeng glanced at the shenshuzi, who has always been regarded as the most invincible divine power. He sneered and said, "avoid the enemy''s edge and attack his weak points. This boy is really clever! He knew that it would be very difficult for him to win in a battle of wits with you, so he accepted it completely instead of fighting with you. Instead, he started at your eldest son. Mr. Leng, you are not around your little master. In terms of wisdom, he is a weak spot. Zhuo fan''s eyes are very poisonous, ha ha... "


    However, he still wanted to see what situation this boy had set for Huangpu Qingtian. He could only face the four shenzhao masters. He could still turn the tables!


    Even Zhuge Changfeng can''t do this, let alone his divine operator. Can this young boy do it?


    He doesn''t believe it, absolutely not!


    Zhuge Changfeng is also closely staring at the direction of Zhenguo stone, eyes shining. He also wanted to have a good experience of such a reversal


    Huangpu Qingtian clenched his fists tightly. His eyes glared fiercely at Zhuo fan. His eyes narrowed slightly and he said coldly, "Zhuo fan, you are deceiving me. I don''t believe it. With your fragile body, in the face of our four shenzhao masters, how can you reverse the universe


    "Ha ha You are wrong. To be exact, it is not that I am overturning the universe, but you yourself have turned the universe upside down and given me the victory! In fact, from the moment you broke through the realm of God, I have won Zhuo fan evil smile, leisurely way.


    The pupils of his eyes did not shrink, and Huangpu Qingtian was furious: "fart, you are just bluffing all the time. Now, I''m going to frustrate you. I''ll see how you can make good use of your words! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Huang Pu Qingtian rushed to Zhuo fan and bombarded Zhuo fan''s forehead with a fist.


    With Zhuo fan''s weak body now, if it is rammed, it must be the result of head smashing and brain brain cracking.


    Seeing this, Luo yunshang was already screaming and did not dare to see it again. Chu Qingcheng was extremely anxious. Only Zhuo fan still wore a faint smile and coldly watched the iron fist getting closer and closer in front of him, as if he did not pay any attention to it.Wait until the fist is about to approach the body, then slowly stretch out a single arm, hand seal Jue a knot, stop!


    Squeak!


    The next moment, for no reason, in Huang Pu Qingtian''s frightened eyes, his body suddenly stopped, motionless, as if the body had not been controlled by him.


    On the other hand, Zhuo fan''s cold smile became more and more ferocious


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    "Young master!"


    Youyu mountain three people see Huangpu Qingtian suddenly static, found something wrong, do not feel together called out.


    Huangpu Qingtian, with a cold sweat on his forehead, exclaimed, "I I can''t move. Why are you still in a daze? Why don''t you do it quickly? "


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, he thought it must be Zhuo fan who had done something wrong. He was shocked.


    He never thought that Zhuofan had run out of oil and the lamp was dry, and he still had such a strange move. What''s more, he didn''t know how it was launched.


    In particular, he was completely unable to move and turned into a lamb to be slaughtered, but he was shocked.


    You Yu mountain three people look at each other, even if do not know where it is, but also understand the urgency of the situation, without saying a word, they all rushed to Zhuo fan.


    With the powerful momentum of the master, he pressed Zhuo fan straight to the front door of Zhuo fan, which made his breath stagnant. He stepped back two steps, but there was no panic on his face, only a sneer of ridicule hung on his face.


    Stop!


    Zhuo fan sneered and shook his head: "I didn''t tell you long ago that you have lost!"


    Squeak!


    In the same way, like Huangpu Qingtian, the three of youyushan suddenly stopped their bodies, their pupils protruded, and their faces were startled to see Zhuo fan''s strange smile, full of unbelievable color.


    Their bodies I can''t move


    Seeing this scene, all the people in front of the stone of Zhenguo were shocked, and their eyes were full of confusion. Even if it was Zhuge Changfeng and Leng Wuchang, he was totally shocked at this time.


    What did the boy do before, to bring the four people into the Internet, to complete the reversal of the sky at one stroke!


    Yes, they already understand that this is the pocket Zhuo fan has set for Huangpu Qingtian. It''s just when the pocket opened and how the four people of Huangpu Qingtian got into it. Even the two Tianyu wisdom stars were confused and couldn''t think of it.


    At the same time, as the party concerned, Huangpu Qingtian and they had already thought of this possibility. They all looked at Zhuo fan with a big face and exclaimed: "you What have you done to us? "


    Zhuo fan looked at the four of them coldly for a long time without making a sound. Zhuo fan was just laughing like that, staring at them all creepy. When the rest of the disciples of the affiliated families were already frightened and worried, he said quietly: "young master, you are the fate of heaven, the position of the king. Didn''t the elder of your family tell you Don''t eat things from strangers


    "What I What did we eat? "


    The pupils of his eyes shrank. Huang Pu Qingtian''s face was suspicious. He thought carefully. Suddenly, as if he had thought of something, he exclaimed: "is it not That pill... "


    Slowly nodding his head, Zhuo fan''s face showed a ridicule smile, frankly admitted: "yes, you guessed right, that is the eight grade miraculous elixir, the overflowing God pill. I did some tricks in it, so I said, it is because you have broken through the shenzhao realm that you have completely lost! "


    How could that be possible?


    The four people in Huangpu Qingtian looked at each other, and they were all astonished. The Yi Shen Dan, which can multiply their strength, was actually moved in advance.


    In this way, would they not take the eight Pinyin elixir just like taking poison?


    But The Yi Shen pill was snatched back by Huangpu Qingtian by accidentally tearing off Zhuo fan''s arm. It was not Zhuo fan who gave it to them on purpose. How could Do you mean


    The pupils of his eyes suddenly congealed, and the four people seemed to think of something. After seeing Zhuo fan again, they suddenly felt a chill on their back.


    Is this Is it also his calculation? Take your whole right arm


    It seems that they have seen what they are thinking. Zhuo fan smiles and nods slightly: "it seems that you have guessed that right arm is not torn off by Huangpu Qingtian, but I gave it to him on purpose."


    Everyone was surprised when he said this!


    Cold impermanence is under a tight, instant number under his own a bunch of beard, double pupil can''t help but tremble. Zhuo fan''s deep scheming and ruthlessness in order to achieve his goal by any means can make his divine operator shudder.


    Who would have thought, in order to lead Huangpu Qingtian, Zhuo fan could even give up his arm!


    At this moment, people look at the broken arm, weak like Zhuo fan on the wind, there is no half silk sympathy. Even though he is pale and surrounded by a group of enemies, people know that he is the real devil.


    This group of unknown sheep, surrounded by a real beast in sheep''s clothing!


    "Ha ha Did not expect it, I know may not be able to beat you on the strength, so set this game ahead of time, lead you into the urn! When you are satisfied with your victory, you think that I am on the verge of death and can no longer constitute any threat. You relax your vigilance and obediently take the poison pill I have prepared for youZhuo fan grinned and showed a wicked smile.


    In fact, all these were arranged when he knew that Chu Qingcheng and they were in charge and rushed to the gate of shuixingzhen. Especially when he came across a cold pool, he thought of the old trick that had not been seen for a long time, the way to overcome the enemy with blood silkworm eggs!


    So, taking advantage of their own has not been Huangpu Qingtian their tricks disturbed the mind, Zhuo fan arranged everything in advance.


    Therefore, when seeing Ning''er''s death, Zhuo fan is indeed in a madness and takes revenge on Huangpu Qingtian. Of course, it would be best to kill him by hand, but if he lost in the end, it would be like now, and there was this last move to turn the tables.


    Just as Zhuo Fan said earlier, Leng Wuchang accepted his calculation completely, but at the same time, he also set a trap for Huangpu Qingtian.


    It''s unpredictable.


    Because ordinary people in his series of calculations, already tired, overwhelmed, how can there be the mind to reverse the calculation? But Zhuo fan was different. Knowing that he could not avoid it, he did not dodge to deal with it. Instead, he set up another set to attack its weak points and surround the Wei Dynasty to save Zhao.


    This is the last, against the sky big turn!


    Staring at the devil like figure closely, the four faces of Huangpu Qingtian have already been scared pale, and the cold impermanence also makes the whole body tremble with anger.


    He never thought that he was invincible in his whole life, but he was turned around by Zhuo fan with one move and failed. Although this is also because Zhuo fan means strange, ordinary people can not predict.


    However, if he is defeated, he has to admit that he lost a game. And it was the most crucial game.


    Even though he had been winning the first few games, even if he lost the last one, he lost everything.


    Zhuge Changfeng turned his head and gave him a look of ridicule, and chuckled: "Mr. Leng, it seems that what you are provoking is not a little monkey, but a real sage of Qi Tian, ha ha..."


    I can''t help but take a puff from my cheek. I''m so cold that I can''t vent my anger


    On the other hand, Huangpu Qingtian thought for a long time, but he still couldn''t believe it: "it''s impossible. If I didn''t find the four pills, your plan would be lost, and your arm would be thrown away in vain. What''s more, there are Fang Qiubai''s seals on the four bottles of pills... "


    The breath is not aware of a stagnation, Huangpu Qingtian suddenly stops here, turns his head rigidly and looks at Yan Fu''s position in disbelief.


    With a grin, Zhuo fan murmured: "seal is it, ha ha Yes, if four bottles of pills are not sealed by Fang Qiubai, with your caution, you should be able to realize that there is something wrong with this pill. But what if the seal was opened in front of you, or did you think it was just opened in front of you? "


    "Yan Fu, you..." Biting his teeth, Huangpu Qingtian glared at him.


    The rest of them still don''t know. So, Yan Fu coldly glanced at them, but he strode to Zhuo fan, and then stood quietly behind him.


    Seeing this scene, people are incredibly loud, this Yan Fu is Zhuo fan''s person!


    Luo yunshang and others were stunned, but they didn''t feel that they were in a daze. When did they have such a person in Luo''s family? The Lord of the medicine King''s hall, uncle Yan, was so surprised that his eyes almost glared out. Who could have thought that the boy would turn to Zhuo fan?


    You know, he and Zhuo fan are enemies of killing masters. He is the one who hates Zhuo fan most in the medicine king hall. How could


    He didn''t care about people''s surprised eyes, but Zhuo fan just kept smiling, filled with endless scorn: "yes, he is my man, and this last plan is also arranged for him by summoning jade slips! Even if you don''t find the pills I left behind, he will help you find them. I moved the traces of those four bottles of pills, and he will help me cover them up


    "In your eyes, such a small character would not even guard against him. In the end, we cooperated with me to complete the reversal plan of introducing you into this game! It can be said that he has contributed a lot to your fate now! "


    The corner of his mouth grinned slightly. Zhuo fan glanced at Yan Fu behind him and praised him: "you''ve done a good job. I''ll give you a credit."


    "Housekeeper Xie Zhuo!" Yan Fu leaned over slightly and said indifferently.


    When Yan Bogong saw this, a glass heart was completely broken into seven or eight pieces. The disciples of the medicine king hall were still alchemists, and their status in the medicine king hall was not low. How could they be under the command of Zhuo fan!


    And still in full view of the public, so blatant to take refuge in front of all the families in Tianyu, it''s just slapping their faces in the hall of medicine king!


    Dragon nine and sword with the wind and others looked at each other, but also a sigh of sigh.


    In huayucheng at the beginning, they had already talked about Zhuo fan''s extraordinary work in digging the corner of the wall. Now they see it, and it''s amazing. It is unbelievable that even the enemy of the past can dig it.


    In this way, let alone Huangpu Qingtian, even if it is the divine operator, it is estimated that Zhuo fan''s spy planted around them would be Yan Fu, the enemy.


    Looking at all this, Yan Bangui was already red with anger and cursed: "Yan Fu, you son of a jerk who forgets his ancestors, will degenerate to join in killing his enemies. He is not worthy to be a disciple of the medicine King''s hall, nor to stand between heaven and earth.""Well, since my master left, I''ve been in the medicine King''s palace for a long time. I have nothing to stay in. This medicine king hall disciple, don''t do it! And... "


    Yan Fu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Suddenly, a warm flash flashed through Yan Fu''s hateful eyes. One hand unconsciously covered his chest. There, is quietly hiding a green jade slips


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    This is the jade slips that Zhuo fan put into his chest in front of the four people of Huangpu Qingtian. The content of it is also very simple, only one sentence, but it makes him excited until now.


    Because it was his master, Yan Song, the poison hand medicine king. Tuo Zhuo fan brought it to him: "if you don''t have a good time in the medicine king hall, you can follow housekeeper Zhuo to find a teacher!"


    He could clearly feel that the wave of soul on the jade slips was undoubtedly his master''s, and it was not like cheating. The warm breath made him cry.


    His master, who is not dead, is now in the Luo family. And, look at the tone, it seems that it''s not bad.


    Thinking of what Zhuo Fan said to him, he wanted to take him to hell to find his master, which clearly implied that he was willing to accept him.


    So, from that moment on, this young man who had previously hated Zhuo fan to his heart, resolutely turned against him and became Zhuo fan''s masterpiece, secretly informing Zhuo fan.


    Thinking of this, Yan Fu stared at Yan Bangui''s eyes and cried out: "Yan Bangui, listen to me. From today on, I have nothing to do with the medicine king hall. I am already Luo family. You, a defeated general, have no right to reprimand me any more! "


    Breath did not feel a stagnation, Yan half ghost gas red face, chest constantly ups and downs, but can not say a word.


    This little bastard, after following Zhuo fan, pretended to be a tiger and began to dare to confront Laozi? In the past, he would never dare to give him a hundred leopard galls, but now


    Chuo fan glanced at them contemptuously and praised Yan Fu: "well said, my children of Luo family should have such momentum. Even if these four people are respected by the world as six dragons and one phoenix, what are they in our eyes?"


    Zhuo fan''s words are arrogant and full of arrogance.


    Hearing this, Yan Fu lifted his chest and raised his head. His face was full of pride. It seems to have come back to the time when he traveled with his master poison hand medicine king in Tianyu and pretended to fly every day.


    My heart did not feel sigh, with Zhuo fan Hun really extraordinary, relaxed and happy ah, years of accumulated resentment has finally vomited out. No wonder the master quietly abandoned the medicine king hall and cast it in the past. This is not without reason.


    And the rest of the people saw, but also under the heart of a Lin!


    In the whole world, the only one who dares to despise the dignity of the seven families is probably the Luo family Zhuofan. From this point of view, the Luo family is really more and more powerful, has the potential to take off!


    For a moment, people looked at the eyes of the Luo family, and they became ambiguous.


    However, the Luo family did not care about other people''s eyes. Instead, they kept a close eye on the Zhenguo stone and looked at Zhuo fan anxiously.


    Zhuo fan is now in the ascendant, but his body is injured


    At the sight of Zhuo fan covered with blood and a broken arm, Luo yunshang couldn''t stop heartache!


    However, the rest of the aristocratic family seemed to have misunderstood their meaning. Seeing that they were worried, they seemed to be worried that Zhuo fan would do something out of the ordinary under his high spirits.


    After all, for thousands of years, although many people died every time a hundred schools of thought contend, the children of the seven families all gave face to each other, and there were no major casualties.


    This time, even if both sides were at war and divided into two factions, they were both killed and wounded, which was the worst war in a thousand years. However, the dead were all disciples of the affiliated families, the real seven families, and there were no major casualties.


    In particular, seven elite, six dragons and one phoenix, no one was killed or injured, this is also the final bottom line of the seven.


    However, if Zhuo fan''s hot blood at this time will kill the four people of Huangpu Qingtian, it will inevitably lead to a big war among the seven families. The Luo family, as a rising star, must be used as cannon fodder in the war between the seven families. This is probably what the senior officials of the Luo family do not want to see.


    However, they obviously think too much.


    What they don''t know is that although there are a group of people at the top of the Luo family, all of them are based on Zhuo fan''s will. As long as Zhuo fan decides to fight, they don''t care even if the Luo family destroys the whole family.


    Of course, with Zhuo fan''s ulterior motives, it is impossible to let the Luo family into such a desperate situation. Therefore, all members of the Luo family believe in Zhuo fan''s every decision without any doubt.


    Zhuo fan''s decision is the decision of all the Luo family


    "What are you doing? He is seriously injured and his strength is greatly reduced. You can kill him together! " All of a sudden, Huangpu Qingtian''s eyes brightened, and he finally realized that although the four of them had eaten the Yishen pill that had touched hands and feet, their bodies did not listen, but those affiliated family disciples did not eat it, and they could threaten Zhuo fan, so they roared loudly.


    It is taking advantage of his illness to kill him. If he recovers his injury, they will be really finished.


    You Yu mountain three people seem to immediately realize this point, can''t help but roar.


    However, before the action of those people, there was a hum and an invisible wave passed by. The more than a dozen affiliated family disciples who only had the cultivation of forging bone realm had no eyes, and they fell down unconsciously and completely lost their breath.Zhuo fan looked at the four people with an evil smile and said, "although Lao Tzu is seriously injured at this time, do you forget that Lao Tzu''s original spirit strength is the same as you, and the degree of God''s illumination on the state is ah!"


    Not aware of a sinking heart, four people face a dark, finally is helpless sigh.


    They should have thought that even if the tiger is asleep, it is still a tiger. How can those little ones get the life of the dragon?


    With this in mind, the four of them were pale and hopeless.


    Huangpu Qingtian pondered for a long time, then suddenly raised his head and warned: "Zhuo fan, you must think clearly. If you move the four of us, you will be at war with our four families and hundreds of affiliated families. Can you bear the result? At that time, even if it is the emperor, there is no reason to defend you again! "


    "War?"


    Yan Fu only knew that the Luo family was protected by the royal family and Dugu zhantian, but he didn''t know the strength of the Luo family at all. He was worried and worried.


    Don''t he just joined the Luo family when he met the extermination crisis. Is it too sad?


    But Zhuo fan is a corner of his mouth, smile: "yes, killing you is equal to war, I''m so afraid! However, Lao Tzu has never done anything without revenge. Well, what should I do? "


    Zhuo fan pretends to be in a dilemma and thinks about the solution. Huangpu Qingtian and his colleagues are looking at Zhuo fan nervously, hoping that the boy will focus on the overall situation, otherwise they will be really doomed.


    Especially Huangpu Qingtian, he is the fate of heaven, life is precious, how can this fall?


    "Yes


    All of a sudden, Zhuo fan snapped his fingers, startled the four people, and said with a wicked smile: "since I want revenge, you are so important that you should not be killed in the overall situation. It''s better than Leave your lives to God


    Not from a Leng, four people still do not know, so, but soon, Zhuo fan''s hand formula changed, four people can move. However, they want to mention Yuan Li, but they can not mention it at all.


    Their accomplishments were completely blocked.


    Poof!


    With a dull sound, a blood hole about the size of a thumb burst out of Huangpu Qingtian''s chest, which made him sweat in pain and bent down unconsciously.


    He was invincible all his life, and had never been seriously injured. The blood hole burst out from inside to outside was painful, but he could not help but feel the pain in his heart!


    Puff, puff


    Then, there was a series of dull sounds, and the three of you Yu mountain fell to the ground with cold sweat on their forehead.


    "Zhuo fan, you What do you want? " Knowing that it was Zhuo fan''s work, Huang Pu Qingtian couldn''t help biting his teeth and asking, "if you want to kill, give us a happy one, don''t play such a small trick for us!"


    "Happy? Ha ha Did you give her a good time, Ning''er? "


    As soon as his brow trembled, Zhuo fan laughed angrily: "but don''t worry. I said that I will give your life to God and give you a chance to survive. I will never break my promise."


    "Look at the hole in your chest, that''s your label!" Zhuo fan pointed to four people and said coldly.


    When they looked down, they saw that Qingtian in Huangpu was a blood hole, which should be No. 1. Youyu mountain was two blood holes, which were No. 2. Yan Bangui was three blood holes, and Lin whirlwind was four blood holes.


    Seeing this, the four looked at each other again, their eyes were confused.


    Zhuo fan sneered and continued: "now let''s play a game, escape! I will give you three days to escape and find the key to the array gate. If you can find it and successfully pass through the gate and escape back to Yunlong City, your life will be saved. But if I found it before, hehe I''m sorry, it''s God''s will. If you want to die in my hands, don''t blame me for ignoring the overall situation and not letting you live. "


    With that, Zhuo fan''s light flashed in his hand. It was the key of the three array doors in his hand. He threw it into the sky with a wave. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappeared, but scattered to every corner of the animal king mountain.


    "Yan Fu, you can make me a secret box with four groups of numbers in it. Three days later, when I draw the number, I will start to pursue the person with the same label. As for the rest of the people, Congratulations, it will be safe for the time being. Of course, you may say that I cheat. Before chasing, I will release the signal to you! It''s entirely up to God


    The corner of his mouth showed a trace of playful radian. Zhuo fan reached out and made a gesture of invitation: "OK, you can go. Remember, don''t let me find it


    Suspicious eyes, four people look at each other, and then together a little head, scattered to escape.


    Although they knew that Zhuo fan was playing tricks on them, it was their only way to live. They had to fight


    Seeing the four people''s backs disappear in a flash, Yan Fu takes a deep breath, looks at Zhuo fan and says: "er Housekeeper Zhuo, are you going to kill them or let them go? If you kill them, why bother? If you let them go... "


    "Well, how could I have let them go!"


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan''s eyes became extremely terrible: "Yan Fu, are you afraid of death?""Eh, afraid!" Not from a Leng, Yan Fu pondered a little, and slightly nodded his head, but his eyes were full of doubts.


    Slowly shook his head, Zhuo fan faint voice: "no, you are not afraid of death, just afraid of facing death. Ning''er is a simple girl. Although she was smiling when she died, I knew that it was just for me to see. She knew she was going to die, and she must have been very frightened, and this kind of fear tormented her for three days


    Speaking of this, Zhuo fan clenched his fists and his pupils suddenly turned red. He gritted his teeth fiercely and said, "therefore, I must let those four bastards taste that they are haunted by the fear of death all day long, so that they can''t live like death!"


    Yan Fu looks at Zhuo fan deeply and nods slightly.


    He now understood that Zhuofan had never thought about the overall situation, nor had he thought of letting them go. What he thought was how to make them die more miserable than Xue Ningxiang!


    With this in mind, Yan Fu also understood what he should do, so he left quietly, went to the forest to raise some trees and began to make boxes. And Zhuo fan also long breath, sit directly on the open space, close eyes to practice and cultivate the wound.


    In this way, the sun set and the sun rose, and three days passed. On the fourth day, when the sun rose, Zhuo fan suddenly opened his eyes and his eyes flashed with killing intention.


    At his side, Yan Fu respectfully carried a small wooden box that had just been made. It was dark and could not see anything. However, this has decided the fate of the four.


    Hunting, start


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    "The first damned prey, I don''t know who the bad luck is!"


    With a sneer, Zhuo fan didn''t look at the box, put his hand into it, and soon found out a long wooden slip from the dark space.


    When I took it in front of me, I saw a small character carved on it.


    Four!


    "Oh, it''s number four!" The corner of his mouth crossed a strange arc. Zhuo fan raised his eyebrows, turned his head to Yan Fu and said with a smile, "who is number four? I have forgotten. Do you still remember?"


    After pondering for a while, Yan Fu nodded respectfully: "well, report to housekeeper Zhuo. Number four is a pterosaur, a whirlwind forest!"


    "Oh, that one legged dragon, what a wretch! Among the six dragons and one phoenix, I seem to have abused him twice. This time, it was arranged by God that he was the first one to hit Laozi''s gun. Ha ha I really don''t know if he should have been in such a bad time, he would have been choking his teeth with cold water! "


    Unable to help laughing, Zhuo fan waved his hand and said, "well, it''s him. It''s estimated that he really has a bad life, ha ha ha..."


    With a laugh, Zhuo fan shook his hand and pointed to the sky.


    With a whoosh, a flash of fire burst into the sky. Four sparks bloomed on the nine days, making the whole mountain of beast king red.


    Huangpu Qingtian, who was running away from the dense forest, suddenly heard the loud noise in the air. He looked up and was stunned. Then he thought carefully and understood: "four sparks, that is No. 4. Ah, Lin whirlwind''s bad luck again. "


    Huangpu Qingtian can''t help shaking his head, but his heart is very happy.


    From this point of view, Zhuo fan is really in accordance with the rules of the game, not against him. Otherwise, the first person Zhuo fan is looking for must be him.


    But now, when Zhuo fan is searching for whirlwind Lin, he has more time to find the key.


    A little tight in his hand, a red crystal in his hand issued a bright light, Huangpu Qingtian took a deep breath, hastened to speed up the pace, to find another key.


    As long as you gather together the Yin and Yang keys to the fire array door, he can escape safely.


    He must act as soon as possible, otherwise, who knows when Zhuo fan will kill Lin whirlwind, and who is the second unlucky man to be hunted?


    If it''s his own, it''s over!


    So now, although he has just breathed a sigh of relief, his heart is more tense


    Yan Bangui and youyushan are shocked when they see Zhuo fan''s signal in the sky, because it means that Zhuo fan has started to act, and Zhuo fan''s abnormal death game is approaching them.


    But soon, they breathed a sigh of relief. After all, Zhuofan''s first target is No. 4, Lin whirlwind. They are still very safe.


    However, they also understand that Zhuo fan''s next target is probably them after Lin whirlwind''s death. However, now that the cultivation of the four is blocked, Zhuo fan''s pursuit of anyone is very simple.


    Therefore, they also hastened to speed up the search, and were extremely nervous


    However, the three of them are just a little urgent, but the other person''s feelings are completely different.


    "Yeah, that''s great. Two wooden array door keys have been found by me. I''m so lucky to burst my watch!"


    In a shadowy forest, the forest whirlwind tightly held two pieces of crystal stones with green light in his hands, and tears filled his eyes with excitement.


    He never expected that the key to the wooden array door, which had been on the mountain for more than a month but could not be found, would have been found by him.


    Such luck is just against the weather!


    Now he only needs to go back to the original wooden array gate, insert two keys and activate the array gate, then he can safely return to Yunlong city.


    Then according to the rules of the game set by Zhuo fan, it is providence that he can survive, and Zhuo fan has no reason to pursue him.


    However, even if Zhuo fan played tricks on him, he would not give up. The elders of Yunlong city looked at him. Dugu zhantian and Fang Qiubai had the responsibility to protect the safety of Yunlong City, and they could not allow him to commit crimes recklessly.


    In this way, his life will be completely saved!


    Taking a deep breath, Lin whirlwind was about to pay homage to the sky and thank heaven for his kindness. After many days of bad luck, this time he was lucky.


    However, when he looked at his face in the blue sky, he just showed a faint smile, but a flash of fire suddenly rose in the distance, and then broke out four huge sparks, which reflected the whole sky red, and also his happy face was red.


    "Is this God celebrating for me, ha ha..."


    Lin whirlwind laughs like a dreamy smile, like a child in general, but soon is a stiff face, the reaction came over.


    How could God set fire to the sky for no reason? It can only be artificial. And their four accomplishments have been sealed, at this time can use this move, only Zhuo fan.


    Did he mean to signal that the terrible game of death was about to begin?Just now, there are four sparks in the sky, which should not be the first target, that is, the fourth


    Think of here, Lin whirlwind cheek can not help but draw, and then stiff neck, low head, looked at his chest position. There, the four blood holes that burst open three days ago are still clearly left there. They are so conspicuous!


    Your grandmother''s, Laozi is number four!


    The corner of his mouth was shriveled, and Lin whirlwind was about to cry.


    He thought his luck was better and he was about to escape. But I never thought that Zhuo fan''s first target to hunt was himself.


    One of his heart fell from heaven to hell in an instant.


    Where did his luck get better? It was as bad as it could be!


    God, you''re kidding me, aren''t you?


    A burst of tears in my heart. In other words, he never took part in the killing plan of the little girl, which was driven by Emperor Pu Qingtian and started by Yan Bangui and youyushan.


    If Zhuo fan wants revenge, he should also find the three of them!


    But why, the first one to be killed by that monster is himself? It''s not fair!


    Lin whirlwind can''t help crying without tears, dry eyes asked the sky, I don''t know the way ahead! He had a feeling that there was no more pitiful man in the world than he was. He was in the worst of luck.


    One leg was torn by Zhuo fan, and the other hand was removed by Zhuo fan. Now Zhuo fan wants to avenge the little girl and settle accounts with them. He didn''t do anything, but he was the first one to be killed.


    He What bad luck did he have!


    With this in mind, Lin whirlwind''s tears flowed to the outflow, and could not stop!


    But soon, he did not have time to groan here. Fortunately, he had found two keys. As long as he successfully returned to the wooden array door, that would be his victory.


    So, without saying a word, Lin whirlwind ran away. Although he has only one leg now, his speed is still the same as before.


    Wearing the forest pterosaur, famous for its fast speed, is not white!


    However, at this time, a golden light flickered, and Zhuo fan''s figure came to his back a hundred meters away. He said leisurely: "whirlwind Lin, I think you have seen that signal. Yes, you are the first one I want to kill. Come on


    What, how could it be so fast. Besides, how did he find himself all at once?


    Lin whirlwind was stunned and looked back. When he saw Zhuo fan''s cold face, he couldn''t help but break his heart. He wailed: "brother, you can let me go. The plan to kill that girl was ordered by Huangpu Qingtian and carried out by Youyu mountain. I don''t know in advance. If you want revenge, why do you come to me first? I''m innocent


    At the same time, Lin whirlwind was running forward on one leg, crying and crying, but in his heart, he was frightened, frightened, sad and sad, and his head was filled with cold sweat.


    With a cold smile, Zhuo fan couldn''t help looking at the figure in front of him contemptuously, but he didn''t speed up. He hung him leisurely a hundred meters away and murmured: "you are right. Among the four people, you are innocent. But there is no way, who let the first draw you? This game is set by me. I will follow the rules of the game. If you want to blame, you should blame God for not giving you good luck, ha ha... "


    The face on the face is more sad, Lin whirlwind has been trying to speed up, but still can not open the distance with Zhuo fan, do not feel a sigh.


    Just, since life should be like this, it''s time to admit it. Why do you have to work so hard. Originally, this life was picked up, and now he was released to play this so-called escape game, which was just a trick by him.


    In any case, it''s better to die happily and painfully!


    Thinking like this, the forest whirlwind grows a breath, the speed drops slowly.


    With a flash in his eyes, Zhuo fan seemed to see what he was thinking in his heart, and could not help but make a faint voice: "however, you are also right, you are really innocent. How about this? I think you have the key to the wooden array door. I''ll make an exception for you. In one day, I don''t want to fight you. As long as you get to the gate of wooden array and return to Yunlong City, even if you win, I won''t trouble you again! "


    "Really?"


    Eyes not from a bright, immediately to give up the forest whirlwind, but the moment came to drive again, feet again speed up three points. Zhuo fan sneered and followed him a hundred meters away: "I''ll be right behind you. After a day, if you don''t arrive, I''ll start right away!"


    Lin whirlwind quickly nodded his head and said, "it''s a deal. A man''s spit is a nail. You can''t go back on your word!"


    "Ha ha I Zhuo fan plays the game very seriously, and I will never regret it! " In the eye flashed a playful color, Zhuo fan cold way.


    Hearing this, Lin whirlwind can''t help but be overjoyed. He takes a deep breath. He starts again at his feet and runs forward fiercely, all the way. As soon as possible, the head is full of sweat, and the feet are more and more numb.


    Run half a day''s journey, actually more than before run a day''s journey, but he still does not care, continue to resist running!Zhuo fan has been so closely followed at the end, looking at all this coldly, his eyes flashed a thick sense of killing.


    Hum, Chuanlin Yilong, do you really think I will let you go? Lao Tzu just chose the most suitable way to die. No one who is related to Ning''er''s death can live!


    With his eyes staring, Zhuo fan snorted in his heart


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    "Whirlwind forest, half a day has passed!" Zhuo ran looked at the tired figure in front of him coldly and made a sound leisurely.


    Breathing heavily, Lin was already sweating and slowly slowed down his speed. However, hearing this, he bit his teeth, took a deep breath, continued to accelerate, and kept running forward.


    "I''ll do it in five hours!"


    After more than seven hours'' journey under the seal of cultivation, Lin''s speed did not decrease all the way. Even on the basis of his fastest speed, he was still accelerating, so that at this moment, one of his legs was already shaking, and even the sole of his shoes had already been completely worn off in the continuous running.


    One of his bare feet was already in the deep forest of thorns. Along the way, sprinkled with warm blood.


    At this moment, under the intense attack, he really wants to stop and have a rest.


    However, Zhuofan''s indifferent voice reminds him from time to time. If he dared to stop, he would have left his life in the forest.


    There is no way, Lin whirlwind can only force himself to run down, both frightened and afraid in the heart!


    "Four hours to go!"


    After that death countdown sounded again, Lin whirlwind ran dizzy. At first hearing this, he was surprised and cried: "how can it be so fast?"


    Then he wanted to look at the sky and distinguish the time.


    However, his head just raised, whoosh, a cold face suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, immediately scared him a careful dirty, almost jumped out.


    "At this time, do you have time to watch the hour? Remember, you don''t have much time. If you can''t make it to your destination, I''ll take your head off Zhuo fan''s mouth cocked and he laughed.


    Lin took a breath of cool air, and his face turned pale in an instant. He did not dare to look at the sky any more. However, his pupils were coagulated, and then he speeded up the speed of three minutes and ran all the way to the destination.


    Seeing this, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing, and continued to follow him in a distance, counting down his death with a low voice like death.


    "Three hours to go!"


    Lin whirlwind ran wild on one foot, his eyes were slightly red!


    "Two hours to go!"


    Lin whirlwind ran wildly on one foot. His eyes were already covered with blood red and shed tears in the wind. His speed was much faster than when he was not sealed!


    "And One hour... " Zhuo fan''s mouth across the cold smile, leisurely voice.


    Lin whirlwind''s face was twisted, and his whole body was soaked with sweat. His whole face was red as blood, but his heart was frightened and frightened, tired and sad. He closed his eyes and ignored anything. He ran forward and ran with his head down


    Finally, with a whoosh, the forest whirlwind rushed out of the forest, and a green crystal stone more than two people high appeared in front of him, which was the wooden gate.


    The people in front of Zhenguo stone know that Zhuo fan and the four people have set the rules of the game three days ago. It seems that they are abusing them. However, many people think that this is just the reason why Zhuo fan is trying to find his own way.


    Zhuo fan still takes the overall situation as the most important thing. He doesn''t dare to tear his face with the four big families, such as the imperial gate. He is looking for a reason to let go of Huangpu Qingtian.


    However, when they saw the whirlwind rush out of the trees, they were shocked.


    I saw the forest whirlwind at this moment, where there was the natural and unrestrained wearing the forest pterosaur, all over the body, because of the high-speed running in the jungle, was scratched by thorns all over the body. A single foot, has also been worn out of the forest bones.


    Especially at the moment when he rushed out of the jungle, although it was far away, people could still clearly hear the click of the click, and his knee was broken because of running at high speed, and his pale bones were exposed.


    In fact, as a normal person, the body can not bear this kind of high-strength exercise, should have found out for a long time. However, Zhuo fan followed him and threatened him with the countdown of death. In his fear, he only had the idea of survival in his eyes. However, he did not notice that his cultivation was sealed down, so he had already reached the limit.


    But even now, the last one leg is broken, Lin whirlwind has no choice but to fall to the ground, hit a black face, actually also does not care at all. His eyes were completely crazy. Looking at the wooden gate in front of him, he showed a crazy smile: "ha ha Wooden gate, I''m here, I can go back alive! "


    Said, Lin whirlwind eyes red, even if there are no legs, but also a climb to crawl forward, the corner of the mouth in the cheek more and more big, is actually felt this whole day to come the happiest moment.


    Because soon, he''ll be out of the world.


    This is Zhuo fan''s way of life, but also his own chance to spell it out! Compared with the other three people, he is innocent, so Zhuofan gave him this way of life that only he can get.


    Think of the whirlwind and push forward to the door of the whirlwind!


    However, all the people in front of the Zhenguo stone were completely stunned and puzzled. Why is this boy so miserable that he can still laugh?What kind of abuse he has been subjected to, but he is still ecstatic. What is the matter?


    However, they did not know what kind of magic disease Zhuo fan drew for Lin whirlwind


    "I won, I can go back alive!"


    Lin whirlwind gasped heavily, and finally climbed to the wooden array door. With a flash of light in his hand, he took out two pieces of green crystal stones. Shaking his hands, he inserted a stone into the groove in front of the array door. His eyes were filled with joy.


    When they saw it, they also nodded slightly. Although the boy was abused abnormally, he had a way to live and could return safely.


    However, when he was shaking his hands to insert the second crystal stone, one foot slowly stepped on his arm, and the hand holding the crystal stone gently stepped on the ground.


    Lin whirlwind a Zheng, stiff raised his head, but just see Zhuo fan that face evil smile face.


    People are also not from a surprise, looking down at Zhuo fan Lin whirlwind, heart apprehensive. At this last moment, Zhuofan, the devil, caught up?


    However, look at Lin whirlwind''s expression is not like. Because there was no surprise on his face. It seemed that he had already known all this. Only doubts were on his face.


    "For Why... " She blinked her eyes in a daze. Lin whirlwind''s voice was hoarse, her lips shriveled, and she said sadly, "I''ve arrived. I won..."


    Slowly shaking his head, Zhuo fan sneered: "sorry, time is up! If only you could be a little faster, you would be able to go back. Unfortunately... "


    Hiss!


    He took a hard breath, and his face trembled. His face was full of sorrow, fear, unwillingness and chagrin. At last, his eyes shrank and his head fell silent. His eyes were still wide open, but there was only endless despair inside.


    People are not surprised, do not know why.


    At this time, there was a sound of breaking the air, and a figure suddenly fell down. It was Yan Fu.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Yan Fu looks at Zhuo fan with a puzzled look: "housekeeper Zhuo, this..."


    Zhuo fan did not speak, but motioned him to see the man on the ground. Yan Fu nodded slightly and crept up to Lin whirlwind. He put his hand around his neck and said, "steward Zhuo, he''s dead!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was surprised. How could this man die? They didn''t watch Zhuo fan do it?


    Yan Fu was also full of doubts. After a look, he did not understand: "he seems to have no fatal injury. How did you kill him, housekeeper Zhuo?"


    "Scared to death, tired to death, desperate to death!" Zhuo fan sneered and said leisurely.


    Yan Fu was stunned and more confused.


    A master who has already broken through the shenzhao realm will die of fright, exhaustion and despair. What''s your joke?


    With a smile, Zhuo fan looked at him deeply and said, "I have sealed his cultivation, so all his actions can only rely on his own physical strength, not on his own yuan strength. The place where I met him was so far away that it would have taken him three days to get here in his heyday. But I told him to give him a day to escape and not to move him for a day. So he can only do his best to run here, and I keep reminding the time behind him


    "In this way, in his panic, he expended more physical strength, and he did not know it. Finally he came here, and a great hope arose in his heart. After three days of fear, he suddenly had hope, and his mood had been greatly fluctuating. But at last, I told him that the time had come, and his hope immediately turned into despair. In this way, great joy and great sorrow, great shock and great fear, under the rapid transformation, he was angry and bloodthirsty, naturally in despair, everything was gone, no life! "


    "That''s why I said that he was scared to death, tired to death, and even more desperate to death!" Zhuo fan looks at Yan Fu with a deep smile.


    Yan Fu looked at him with apprehension.


    Although he knew that Zhuo fan''s means were cruel, he did not expect to be so cruel that he would play with such dignity and then kill him.


    With a gulp, Yan Fu pondered for a while and asked carefully, "steward Zhuo, did he arrive in one day?"


    With a slight eyebrow, Zhuo fan looked at him in a strange way, and then nodded slightly: "this boy has good potential. He is worthy of the title of Lin Yilong. He is really fast. It is still an hour to a whole day. However, I threatened him all the way to prevent him from seeing the sky, so that he himself did not know the time. So I said he lost, he just lost, and then he was desperate, and then he was scared to death, ha ha ha... "


    "Among the six dragons and one phoenix, the fastest runner was actually the one who broke his leg and was exhausted. Is this the best way to die for him, ha ha..."


    Zhuo fan laughs wildly and tears come out.


    The crowd and Yan Fu are all together. Suddenly, they look at Zhuo fan''s laughing figure, and their backs are cold.The devil


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    "Well, bring the box and see who''s the next one?"


    Zhuo fan grinned and scoffed, and soon his eyes twinkled. He said crazily, "I can''t wait to play this next round of game, Jie Jie Jie..."


    At this moment, Zhuofan, the old devil, is completely displayed in front of everyone, making people feel cold in their hearts.


    At first, they thought that Zhuo fan might let go of the four for the sake of the overall situation. But now it seems that they think too much. Zhuo fan came up with such a death game, is to kill them!


    The hatred in Zhuo fan''s heart has made him completely crazy, and the method is even more heinous. All the people who have seen him can''t help but shiver.


    It is estimated that if the other three people knew how miserable the death of Lin whirlwind was, they would commit suicide immediately before Zhuo fan found them.


    But they shook their heads and sighed. Even if it''s the imperial family or the imperial family, offending Zhuo fan is the biggest mistake in his life


    Yan Fu put the box in front of Zhuo fan with a respectful face. Zhuo fan chuckled and reached into his hand leisurely. Soon he took out a wooden slip.


    Looking at the numbers engraved on it, Zhuo fan showed a cold smile, and a naked intention of killing flashed in his eyes: "hum, it''s really a narrow enemy. It''s this accomplice that I''m going to hunt next!"


    With that, Zhuo fan turned over the wooden slips and pointed the sign to the position of the wooden gate. It was obvious that all people could see the numbers on it.


    Two!


    Yes, it was the executor who killed Xue Ningxiang, No.2, youyushan!


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, Zhuo fan shook his hand and pointed to the sky.


    Whew!


    A fire broke through the cloud, straight into the sky, immediately exploded, in the clear cloud sky, burst out two brilliant sparks!


    Huangpu Qingtian and Yan Bangui were surprised when they heard the sound. They quickly looked up and saw two sparks. Then they looked at the number of blood holes in their chest, and they could not feel that they were breathing.


    Great, it''s not me!


    However, they knew in their hearts that they were only at peace for a while.


    Obviously, Zhuofan sends out the second signal, which indicates that Lin Fengfeng has belched his fart. The next target is Youyu mountain No.2. They don''t know how long the boy can last, but if he hangs up again, the danger will fall on both of them.


    Therefore, they not only did not have a trace of relaxed mood, on the contrary, they became more nervous and frightened, because Zhuofan''s talons were approaching them step by step.


    As Zhuo Fan said at the beginning, death is not terrible. Waiting for the moment of death is the most terrible.


    At this moment, is the most frightening moment, especially Huangpu Qingtian, who has been invincible since childhood, has never been so frightened.


    Even a little bigger sound can make him think that Zhuo fan is sending out the signal again, and he can''t stop shivering.


    He is very angry with himself now. He is the king of destiny. How can he be so timid? However, he just can''t control his own heart.


    Zhuo fan''s game of death completely scares him, and the king''s dignity is lost


    On the other hand, Youyu mountain, which has just found two golden crystal stones, has no time to shout for joy, but suddenly hears a loud noise burst in the air, exploding two brilliant fireworks, but suddenly shocked.


    Stupidly, he looked down at the two blood holes in his chest. Yes, he was No. 2. Zhuofan, the demon, was about to pursue.


    Can''t help but, you Yu shanzui corner a shriveled, suddenly feel the whole world is turning, but is about to faint in the past, the heart is unable to help but scold.


    This forest whirlwind is not the fastest running one on weekdays. How can Zhuo fan find it so quickly and kill it? If you put it off for a few more days, won''t you, man?


    Hum, waste is waste, waste before life, waste after death, useless at all!


    You Yu mountain heart stomach Fei not only, but also neglect to scold a dead person all the time. The top priority is to escape as soon as possible, so as not to be overtaken by Zhuo fan.


    Fortunately, this place is not far from the gate of the golden array. It can be reached in half a day at his speed. Once he gets there, he can go back through the gate immediately, and then he is completely safe.


    Thinking of this, youyushan immediately ran away without saying a word. He thought that Zhuo fan had just cleaned up Lin whirlwind and had no time to catch up with him. He had plenty of time.


    As a result, Youyu mountain began to run all the way without stopping, and Zhuo fan''s figure did not appear behind him, which made him feel more at ease.


    It seems that his guess is right. Zhuofan, the devil, can''t catch up with him for a while.


    However, when he rushed out of the forest with a whoosh, the Golden Gate with golden light was near him, and the goddess of victory was waving to him frequently, but it was cold. His eyes shrank, and his body shivered and stopped.


    Because waiting for him there is not only the gate of hope, but also two familiar figures.Traitor Yan Fu, and the most terrible devil, Zhuofan!


    People in front of Zhenguo stone sighed helplessly and shook their heads. Well, you grandson, they have been waiting here for a long time, and you have actually come out. What a trap!


    Zhuo fan looked up at the sky leisurely, then looked at the stunned Youyu mountain on the opposite side, and chuckled: "you just come now. I''ve been waiting here for half an hour!"


    How can you show up here, how do you know I''m coming here, and run here in advance to block me?


    Youyu mountain looks at the two people in the opposite direction, and is already at a loss. In his heart, ten thousand grass mud horses are running wildly, and his eyes are full of confusion.


    He really can''t think of it. Does Zhuo fan have the skill of prophecy? Why did he just solve the problem of Lin whirlwind and catch up with him immediately?


    He seemed to see what he was thinking, but Zhuo fan didn''t give him a clear answer. He just gave him a cold smile and walked slowly to him: "You Yu mountain, you killed Ning''er''s executioner. What kind of death do you think I should choose for you?"


    With a gurgling sound and spitting, Youyu mountain has already softened her legs under the pressure of Zhuo fan step by step. She can''t stop falling back, staggering, and then kneeling down in front of him, crying and begging for mercy: "brother, please forgive me, I am a life seller. What happened to the girl was that Leng Wuchang was scheming behind her back. Commander Huang Pu Qingtian, I was also ordered to act! If you want revenge, go to them. I''m a little boy. You can let me go when I''m a fart. "


    "Cut, what six dragons and one phoenix, life and death is not a kind of advice?" When Yan Fu saw this, he turned his lips in disdain and sneered. Suddenly, an unprecedented pleasure flashed in his heart.


    With Zhuo fan, even six dragons and one Phoenix can be despised in his eyes. It''s so cool.


    And the people in front of the Zhenguo stone, looking at you Yu mountain that piece of pustular like, also together exposed the color of disdain.


    The master of Youming Valley, youwan mountain, is even more angry and gloomy. After all, you Yu mountain, as one of the six dragons, represents not only himself, but also the honor of the whole Youming valley.


    Now, even if his cultivation is sealed and Zhuo fan is defeated, he will die. However, he kowtows to beg for mercy, and his dignity is lost, which is a disgrace to the whole Youming valley.


    Originally, in the eyes of the big families in Tianyu, the seven royal families have always been high and dignified. But now, people look at the eyes of the seven families, but it is not as revered as before.


    The so-called elite disciples of the seven schools are just ordinary people. They will be afraid of death when they meet strong people. In this way, our ordinary families often produce some brave and fearless heroes.


    In this way, we are sometimes much better than the so-called imperial seven families


    Once they are pulled down from the altar, people''s reverence for the seven families will be lost.


    Fang Qiubai and Dugu zhantian looked at each other with a smile in their eyes.


    In their view, Zhuo fan''s attack on the seven families is simply destroying the earth and the sky. At least after the war, there will be fewer and fewer families willing to follow the seven families.


    It was the emperor''s wish to gradually reduce the prestige of the seven families. However, he never expected that the prestige of the seven families would be reduced almost as soon as Zhuo fan made a move.


    If the emperor knew this, he would laugh happily for more than three days!


    Longxingyun and Xie Tianshang look at each other, but they both have a long breath and feel happy.


    Fortunately, they are all the way with Zhuo fan. Otherwise, they will be the same as you Yushan now. If you lose your life, you will be small. If you lose your face, you and your family will be big!


    Zhuo fan, the demon king, is really not easy to be provoked, and his alliance is really too insightful!


    With this in mind, longxingyun looked at long Yifei with reverence on his face and sighed in his heart.


    My father is my father. I found this jade so early. I have a relationship with him. I have a unique insight!


    Long Yifei seems to have noticed his son''s strange eyes. He raises his head and looks proud. As if to say, Xingyun, you can see that this is the qualification of the owner, Bole''s eye


    On the other hand, Zhuo fan coldly looked at the disgusting figure in front of him, and flashed a naked killing intention in his eyes: "so, did they direct you to seize Ning''er''s spirit?"


    "This..." Suddenly, Youyu mountain was full of cold sweat. He kowtowed again and begged for mercy: "they said that the girl would die miserably, but I was also ordered to act. You just Oh, by the way, I still have that girl''s spirit. I''ll give it back to you now. Please let me go. "


    With that, you Yu Shan quickly took out a censer the size of a palm from the ring and handed it over. His eyes were full of begging.


    Zhuo fan took it slowly and opened it to see that there was a spirit with pure fluorescence on it, which was well preserved. Feeling the familiar breath, Zhuo fan''s hands trembled slightly, and his heart ached. He felt the heat in his eyes, but he forced him to bear it.He understood that this was Ning''er''s essence, but because of this, his anger erupted like a volcano and roared: "you Yushan, since you have captured the essence, you should also know that it is useless to keep the essence away from the body for long!"


    "Er Twelve hours... " You Yu mountain body a shudder, peeped at the angry Zhuo fan one eye, quiver voice way.


    The pupil couldn''t help but stare. Zhuo fan suddenly burst out a curse: "since you know it''s useless, what else do you give me? I really want to kill you in one fire... "


    Zhuo fan shakes his hand and is ready to smash it. You Yushan is scared to hold his head, but suddenly a stagnation, does not move. No matter how, this is also Ning''er''s legacy, how can he bear to let this pure spirit be defiled by the blood of this scum?


    So Zhuo fan put the cauldron into the ring, looked at the Youyu mountain and sneered, "do you think it''s the most painful thing for the soul to leave the body? Ha ha That''s because you haven''t seen Laozi''s method yet... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    "You Your means... " The body couldn''t help shaking, you Yu Shan looked at Zhuo fan with fear on his face, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Since his debut, Zhuo fan has been famous for his insidious, deceitful and cruel nature. His means, just hearing these words, you Yu Shan was already scared to pieces.


    Squeak!


    All of a sudden, you Yu mountain can''t move for a moment, and falls down with a plop.


    Zhuo fan came to him slowly. The light in his hand flashed. He took out an ice gourd. He laughed and said, "you Yushan, are you very strange? I control all your actions. I know exactly where you are?"


    He blinked his eyes unconsciously. You Yushan was confused and worried, but he didn''t speak. He just looked at Zhuo fan fearlessly and didn''t know what he was going to do.


    "Ha ha I''m not afraid of this secret being made public today. In fact, you are not poisoned, but I have parasitized the same demons as these guys in your body. These demons are connected with me, so I can feel them no matter where you go or where you want to go


    Zhuo fan opens the gourd, and a bloody worm crawls out.


    Pupil can not help but shrink, you rain mountain heart under the big shock.


    He is a sorcerer, so he naturally knows why. But even so, he had never heard of such a terrible monster, which could control the body of the master of shenzhao state.


    Especially now, they all have Zhuofan this demon parasitism, which is equivalent to Zhuofan put a tracker in their body, no matter where they run, they can''t escape Zhuofan''s palm.


    This so-called escape game, from the very beginning, has decided the ending, Zhuo fan looks down on them like a God and controls everything. They are just ants in his hand. Who can escape?


    With this in mind, you Yu Shan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Thanks to them, they are also looking for the key, hoping to find a chance of life. From the beginning, the result has been decided, and they will surely lose!


    It seems that he saw what he was thinking. Zhuo fan could not help laughing: "you don''t have to be so pessimistic. In fact, you still have a chance to win. I may not be in a hurry to catch other people. As long as someone can make me enjoy myself and forget to go back, others will naturally have enough time to find the key to escape! "


    "You What do you mean The heart does not feel a Lin, Youyu mountain face is greatly shocked, panic to see Zhuo fan, a trace of uneasiness looms.


    Looking up to the sky, a cruel color flashed through Zhuo fan''s eyes and said coldly, "I mean very clearly. Now, I''m ready to play with you!"


    The voice fell, Zhuo fan suddenly fell a gourd, inside the blood silkworm will surge out, Qi Qi fell on the Youyu mountain. "Zhuo fan, what are you going to do?"


    "Ha ha What? Don''t you understand? Let you experience the more painful death method than the soul out of body! " In his eyes, Zhuo fan showed a ferocious look on his face.


    Ah!


    At the same time, a burst through the heart of the wail, suddenly reverberated in all people''s ears. There were thousands of blood silkworms that kept wriggling. Once they got to Youyu mountain, they couldn''t stop running to his body.


    As he ran, he opened his small mouth and bit it. In the blink of an eye, you Yu Shan''s whole body was covered with a layer of blood stains.


    But his face was twitching with pain, his veins were exposed, and his mouth was shaking. He wanted to bite his tongue and commit suicide. However, the blood silkworm in his body controlled his body and could not open his mouth.


    Zhuo fan looked at the spasmodic body on the ground, his face was calm, and he quietly explained: "I feed the blood essence of the thousand blood silkworms. However, my little blood, where can they eat? So they often fight for a drop of blood to break the blood flow. The temperament also gradually became ferocious. But now, with your body here, they can have a good meal. Ha ha... "


    "What''s more, their mouths are small but sharp, and they love to bite the ends of human nerves. Therefore, it is estimated that you will have a lot of pain during this period. That kind of pain, about 100 times more than that of the soul! But one thing is good, they eat very slowly and like to eat fresh living things, so they usually eat while helping you stop bleeding. You won''t die so soon. You can have a good time, ha ha... "


    "Ah, kill me You Yu mountain clenched his teeth, just like a wild animal being beaten, roaring.


    But Zhuo fan was disdainful to curl his mouth and chuckled: "you are not right. The pain you are suffering now is fighting for time for the eldest childe and the two of you! Isn''t he your master? Don''t you listen to his orders very much? What''s the sacrifice? "


    "Damn the master, you''ll kill me and settle accounts with them. There''s no reason for me to recite their black pot all by myself." You Yu mountain pain eyes almost burst out, roaring sound.


    His face sank, and a cold light flashed in Zhuo fan''s eyes: "now you don''t recognize him as the master, then why did you follow his orders and let Ning''er die so miserable? Hum, if you do something wrong, you have to bear the consequences and bear it well! "Zhuo fan sneers and doesn''t go to see him. He just sits on the ground and practices. In my ears, only the howling sound of killing pigs was lingering.


    Yan Fu''s heart trembled when he watched him. His back was already wet with cold sweat. Peeking at Zhuo fan, who can still look indifferent and practice in this miserable wail, he is more awed in his heart.


    This housekeeper Zhuo''s revenge is really not covered. Even if the seven families were arrogant and domineering before, no one had ever used such cruel means.


    But now, he really saw the vicious side of the dragon.


    The people in front of the stone, looking at the picture inside, listening to the wailing sound, is also a burst of fear. Even the three generations of Xue family, Xue Ningxiang''s closest relatives, understood that Zhuo fan was revenge for Ning''er, but the cruel means still made them tremble and couldn''t bear to look directly at them.


    At this moment, they feel that the murderer who killed Ning''er, you Yushan, is more pitiful because Ning''er has offended Zhuo fan.


    Even the victims have developed such compassion, let alone other people.


    At this time, Zhuo fan in people''s eyes, there is only one image, can not be provoked by the devil!


    So, so and so, as time passed by, the howling of you Yu mountain never stopped.


    One day later, the whole human skin of Youyu mountain was completely eaten by the blood silkworm. From a distance, it was completely different. It was just a corpse stained with water. The whole body was red, but there was no blood stain.


    Because of the blood, has already been stopped by the blood silkworm, however, you Yu mountain is still roaring at the throat.


    The next day, the muscles and veins of Youyu mountain were completely gnawed, leaving only the beach of muscle fat piled on the ground, without the connection of muscles and veins, scattered into a pile of ruins.


    However, you Yu mountain is still hoarse and wailing.


    On the third day, you Yu Shan''s muscles were also eaten up. Although he wanted to cry with his mouth open, he had already broken his throat. He only opened his mouth and could not make a sound.


    On the fourth day, thousands of blood silkworms began to nibble on the bones of Youyu mountain


    ¡­¡­


    Until the ninth day, Youyu mountain had been eaten up and down. However, intentionally or unintentionally, the blood silkworm left some organs that could maintain his vital signs, so that he could see with his own eyes that he was now paralyzed on the ground like a pool of mud, with bare organs, no bones, no muscles, and even no human form at all.


    Yan Fu blinked his eyes and looked at the disgusting scene. He was about to vomit.


    The people in front of the stone of Zhenguo turned their heads in fear of the cruel punishment and could not continue to look again.


    You Yu mountain eyes gradually wet, want to beg Zhuo fan or kill him, but can''t say a word. Because his throat, throat bone and tongue, which had nothing to do with life, had been swallowed up by the blood silkworm.


    He now has only a few blood vessels, with a few auxiliary organs, to prove that he is still alive. But such a life is more painful than death!


    Slowly opened his eyes, Zhuo fan glanced at the miserable man, saw his pleading eyes, and said faintly: "do you want to die?"


    The pupils of his eyes turned slightly. You Yushan''s eyes were full of eagerness. Because his eyelids were eaten away by the blood silkworm, it was difficult for him to express what he thought in his heart.


    However, Zhuo fan already understood what he meant.


    Eyes slightly narrowed, Zhuo fan faint voice: "remember, you''d better provoke Yama, don''t provoke me, Zhuo grand housekeeper!"


    As soon as this statement was made, you Yu Shan moved his eyes in a hurry to express his understanding. And the people in front of the Zhenguo stone are also awe stricken.


    Zhuo Fan said this not so much to a dying youyushan as to all the families in front of Zhenguo stone. The meaning is more simple and clear.


    See? Don''t follow the emperor''s gate to fight Laozi. Even if the emperor''s seven families were to die, how miserable it would be if I let him die.


    All of them were deeply aware of their intention and began to make a small calculation in their hearts. At this time, the families that were affiliated to the royal family also thought about their future actions.


    If it is related to Luo''s family, it can not participate in the killing.


    This Luo family housekeeper Zhuo fan''s method is too damn poisonous. We can''t afford to provoke him!


    Fang Qiubai felt relieved when he saw him. This boy is really a kind of motherfucker. He makes an example to those Tianyu aristocratic families and makes them dare not to keep company with the royal family any more.


    Emperor Pu Tianyuan, the leader of the imperial clan, was more gloomy, because he had realized that Zhuo fan was now disintegrating the prestige accumulation of their imperial clan for thousands of years!


    If all the people in the world are far away from his imperial gate, how can the imperial gate dominate the universe?


    For a moment, all the high-level officials of the imperial gate all looked at Zhuo fan, and they were filled with hatred and gnashing teeth, but there was no way


    Zhuo fan waved his hand slowly, and those blood silkworms quickly devoured the remaining organs and blood vessels of Youyu mountain. The speed was almost lost in a blink of an eye.


    It can be seen that Zhuo Fan said that the blood silkworm swallowed slowly, which was completely deceptive. He just wanted to torture the Youyu mountain.But even so, watching his body completely swallowed, finally no longer need to suffer this kind of hell like pain, you Yu Shan''s last look was suddenly relaxed.


    Yan Fu took a deep breath and rushed to Zhuo fan. He handed the wooden box to Zhuo fan and said, "housekeeper Zhuo, please!"


    "No more!"


    Zhuo fan waved, his eyes flashed a fierce light, hate hate way: "here with this boy waste too much time, but let that principal criminal is about to escape!"


    Said, Zhuo fan a wave, a fire into the sky, immediately burst a huge spark!


    No. 1, Huangpu Qingtian, you wait for me, no one can let you escape


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    Bang!


    The gorgeous firelight resounded over the whole mountain of king of beasts, shining brightly. Huangpu Qingtian, who was running fast in the jungle, suddenly stagnated. Looking back, he saw only one brilliant fireworks on the cloud sky, and his brows wrinkled tightly.


    The devil finally fixed his hunting eyes on me, but


    The corner of his mouth ran across a strange smile, and Huangpu Qingtian clutched two pieces of crystal stones as red as blood in his hands, and a proud light flashed in his eyes.


    Hey, hey, hey But it''s late!


    Looking at the road ahead from afar, Huangpu Qingtian took a deep breath and continued to run forward. His face was full of excitement.


    At this moment, he had already obtained the keys to the fire gate, which was not far away from him and could be reached in less than an hour at his speed.


    But looking at the location of Zhuo fan''s signal just now, it is far away from him. According to his estimation, Zhuo fan is seriously injured and can''t catch up with him.


    The final winner of this escape game is the king of his destiny!


    "Ha ha You Yushan, you have done a good job. You can drag this demon for such a long time. I really want to thank you for your help after I escaped from my life! "


    The corner of his mouth crossed an evil radian, and Huangpu Qingtian sneered and said: "however, this is also the will of heaven. If you can sacrifice for me, you deserve to die! I''m really a real king. Even God helps me. Ha ha... "


    Can''t help laughing, Huangpu Qingtian speed is not reduced, but the face is more arrogant.


    In his eyes, everything seemed to be arranged by God.


    Originally Zhuo fan can easily kill him, but I don''t know which tendon is wrong, and makes such a death game. In this game, Zhuo fan killed two people, but he put him in the third place. He had so much time left to let him escape from here.


    This is clearly the miracle of heaven''s protection, so that he, the real king of destiny, survived and ruled the world.


    Thinking of this, Huang Pu Qingtian was even more arrogant and sneered: "Zhuo fan, I will let you win this time. However, I am the real king. Sooner or later, you will die in my hands, and then Hum, hum... "


    In the eye flashed the thick killing intention, Huangpu Qingtian added three points of strength, under the foot faster several Xu!


    ¡­¡­


    Shua!


    More than half an hour later, a dark shadow flashed by. Huangpu Qingtian ran away from a dense grass, and a red crystal gate suddenly appeared in front of him. There was no movement around.


    The pupil is not from a bright, Huangpu Qingtian can not help but be overjoyed in color.


    Sure enough, the boy did not have time to catch up with him, this time he won.


    And the people in front of the Zhenguo stone, seeing that Huangpu Qingtian was the first to arrive at the gate of the fire shaped array, were not surprised by their complexion. They all looked at the past.


    Does Zhuo fan have time to catch up with him, is this boy going to win?


    For a moment, people did not feel that it was a pity. Not only a group of people such as Huayu tower, but also many affiliated families under the emperor''s door also shook their heads and sighed.


    At the beginning, Zhuo fan had already won a great victory by killing four people. However, he had to torture one by one. In the end, he let the culprit run away, but it was a pity.


    However, this is not how hateful Huangpu Qingtian is, but people are really sorry for zhuofen. The cooked duck flies, no one''s heart is not taste.


    Inadvertently, people seem to like Zhuo fan there, which is probably the appeal of the strong


    Cold impermanence seems to have seen this, frowning more deeply. It is only a matter of time before Zhuofan completely disintegrates the prestige accumulation of the imperial gate for thousands of years.


    However, the senior officials of the imperial clan have not found this problem. They are all excited to see that the eldest son is about to escape.


    No matter how to say, Huangpu Qingtian is also a rare and unique genius for thousands of years. Even if it is the imperial family, they can''t afford to pay for it!


    "Well, just insert these two crystals in it."


    Breathing heavily, Huangpu Qingtian slowly came to the gate of the fire array, and his eyes flashed with strange brilliance. Looking at the two grooves in front of the array door, without saying a word, they inserted it fiercely!


    Hum!


    An invisible wave suddenly issued, a red column of light rose abruptly to the sky, straight up to the nine clouds.


    Staring at the light column, Huang Pu Qingtian couldn''t help showing a smile of complacency: "ha ha Zhuo fan, I won, and I will go back safely. "


    The elders of the imperial clan were also excited, staring at the direction of the stone, their eyes were red and excited. If this is a two-way transmission array, they really want to go in and pull Huangpu Qingtian over.


    Young master, you don''t have to do it. Come back quickly!


    However, the king is the king. Even if he runs back in a mess, he should pay attention to his appearance and demeanor.Taking a deep breath, Huangpu Qingtian is not in a hurry. Anyway, the birth gate is here. He can go in as long as he takes one step. So, let everyone have a burst of speechless, even let those King door elders all immediately hate gnashing teeth a scene appeared.


    Before stepping into the red light, Huangpu Qingtian began to tidy up his dirty hair and clothes. And the tired face that has been running away for days, has also been well cleaned up, as if to make himself look still elegant, triumphant return.


    Seeing this, all the elders of the imperial clan couldn''t help but jerk their cheek. Looking at Huangpu Qingtian''s eyes, I really want to rush up and beat him.


    Young master, you usually pay attention to style and momentum, but in such a crisis, your life is almost lost, and you also pay attention to the vanity. Isn''t it too much?


    Hum, if you still die in the mountain of beast king, you must have killed yourself!


    The elders of the imperial clan felt helpless and sighed in their hearts. But they absolutely did not expect that a complaint in their hearts actually became the curse of the eldest son before his death.


    After a long breath of sullen air, Huangpu Qingtian finally restored his appearance to his usual elegant and elegant appearance and looked down upon the world. Only then did he slowly step forward to the fire-shaped gate, as if he was the winner of this hundred schools of thought.


    At this time, however, a thunder burst into the air.


    "Stop!"


    With a loud drink, one of the legs of Qingtian in Huangpu suddenly twisted and broke out a burst of blood mist. Before he could get into the red light, he fell down involuntarily in the pain of his heart.


    The pupils of his eyes shrank. Huangpu Qingtian was shocked. He did not turn his head, but he recognized the master of the voice, Zhuo fan.


    Not from the bottom of my heart, Huang Pu Qingtian never thought, with Zhuo fan that body of serious injury, unexpectedly so fast to catch up. In this way, if he caught him again, would he not have to die on the spot?


    His posturing just now was intended to show his imperturbable kingly manner, but in this way, he would become a clown?


    With this in mind, Huangpu Qingtian didn''t feel that he bit his teeth. Before the body fell completely, his other foot severely stepped on the ground. With a touch, he went straight to the red light.


    He wants to live, not only for his life, but also for the dignity of his king. He must not die in the ridicule of others. He wants to be the final winner and be worshipped for generations to come!


    However, before he was about to rush into the red light and escape completely. Whew, a black shadow suddenly fell from the sky, and hit his back. When he was about to hit the ground within one meter, he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    One of his fingers, however, was only a millimeter short of touching the beam. But it is this millimeter, but he can''t move forward any more!


    "Young master!"


    All the elders of the imperial clan did not let Qi Qi scream out. Huangpu Qingtian looks at the students who are close at hand. He can''t move a step, but his face is full of unwilling color.


    Zhuo fan sat on Huangpu Qingtian, grinning with a cold smile. After taking a few breaths, he sneered: "Huangpu Qingtian has finally caught you. I almost let you run away just now. I''ll pay a lot of money. Hey, hey, hey... "


    "Zhuo fan, how can you catch up with..." Huangpu Qingtian turned his head and looked at the figure on his body and scolded fiercely. However, on the way, he didn''t say it, because he already understood everything.


    Behind Zhuo fan, a huge purple bird landed slowly. Yan Fu jumped down from its back and came to Zhuo fan.


    Zhuo fan gave a cold smile and said, "now you understand, although I don''t have Lei Yunyi, I still have a thunder Skylark. And thunder skylark is good at speed. It is not impossible to catch up with you in a short time! "


    The pupil can''t help but shrink, Huangpu Qingtian has no choice but to sigh.


    How can he forget this? The boy has a spirit beast to walk on. As a result, at the beginning, he misjudged the speed of the boy and spent so much time sorting out his instruments.


    If he had known that, he should have opened the gate and returned as soon as he arrived here. It would not have been so much trouble.


    But now, he pretended in front of all the people, and finally died here, but he would be ridiculed by all the families of Tianyu!


    Thinking of this, Huangpu Qingtian repeatedly lamented, shook his head and said, "Zhuo fan, since this childe has fallen into your hands again, you should kill me! But I am the king of the destiny. Even if I die, please give me a decent way to die


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Zhuo fan took a deep look at him, but he sneered: "hum, do you want to die with dignity? All right! I will let you have the most decent way to die


    The voice fell, Zhuo fan suddenly bent down, bit his ear, and then tore it down!


    Ah!With a shrill howl, Huangpu Qingtian''s eyes were frightened and said, "Zhuo What are you going to do, Zhuofan? "


    "What are you doing? Hum, hum Don''t you want the most respectable way to die, then I will complete you and bury your bones in Laozi''s internal organs, which is much more decent than burying bones in the mountains! " Zhuo fan grinned and his eyes were bloodthirsty.


    But when people heard this, Qi Qi was shocked!


    Is it said that this Chong Tian demon dragon Zhuo fan, will this earth shaking Emperor Dragon Huangpu Qingtian, alive bite to death?


    With this in mind, people''s hearts will not stop cold!


    This can be regarded as the most cruel means to the enemy, cannibalism


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    Huangpu Qingtian also changed color at the smell of speech, turned his head and looked, but he saw Zhuo fan bite off his ear and vomited on the ground. He was shocked.


    He would never have thought that Zhuo fan''s death penalty was so raw.


    This is so special, let alone dignity, it''s almost lost the qualification of being a human being. For Huangpu Qingtian, who regarded the king''s qualification as more important than anyone else, this is the most terrible way to die.


    Even more terrible than the death of Lin whirlwind and youyushan


    "Zhuo fan You You devil, dare you devour me Huangpu Qingtian''s pupils shrunk and made a sound.


    The corner of his mouth was slightly grinning, and there was still blood stains from the broken ear bitten by Huangpu Qingtian. Zhuo fan''s eyes were not aware of it, and flashed a crazy ferocious color: "yes, you are right. Originally, I was still thinking about how to torture you to make you the most painful. But in the end, I decided to end you in this way. "


    "This is not the most painful punishment. The death of youyushan is a hundred times more painful than that of you; this is not the most humiliating punishment. The death of Lin Fengfeng is more than that of you. However, for you, the main criminal who killed Ning''er, I chose this method for you. Do you know why? Ha ha ha Because this is the way to die that makes me the happiest. Eat raw meat and drink raw blood. Only in this way can we eliminate some of Lao Tzu''s deep hatred for you and calm down the anger in my heart! "


    As soon as the words fell, Zhuo fan took another bite, and then he took a whole piece of meat from the back of Huangpu Qingtian''s neck. He called Huangpu Qingtian to the sky in pain and cried. His eyes were flooded with tears, and his face began to twitch.


    Yan Fu, on one side, could not help shaking his eyelids and stepped back slightly. People in front of Zhenguo stone also couldn''t bear to look directly. They moved their eyes slightly. Their throat seemed to be blocked by something, and they wanted to vomit. A heart, already terrified, pounding straight, as if to jump out of the general.


    Zhuo fan is right. It is not the most painful, nor the most humiliating, that life engulfs him, but it is the most shocking.


    There was a look of fear in everyone''s eyes.


    If Zhuo fan''s previous ruthlessness was just like a devil, now he is a real devil in people''s hearts.


    Only Chu Qingcheng and other women looked at all this, not only did not fear, but a burst of sadness.


    Because how deep the hatred Zhuo fan showed to Huangpu Qingtian at this time showed how painful he was in his heart, so painful that he had to use this kind of wild animal like behavior to slightly heal the wounds in his heart


    Ah!


    Zhuo fan''s cruel smile crossed the corner of his mouth. Huangpu Qingtian''s eyes suddenly protruded and his veins were exposed. His original handsome face was also rapidly twisted, and his head was full of cold sweat.


    "Zhuo fan, I am the king of destiny. If you dare to swallow me up, you will be punished by heaven!" After biting his teeth, Huangpu Qingtian suddenly raised his head and cried out.


    Zhuo fan shook his head with a smile: "Hey, hey God''s curse? Laozi has been against the heaven. Is he afraid of any punishment? Don''t say that your destiny is just your own lust. Even if you''re really protected by God, so what? If you dare to fight against me, even in the sky of nine days, I will make a big hole in the bucket! "


    With that, Zhuo fan leaned down again and bit him off again. His teeth trembled with pain and his cold sweat came out.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, as if in response to Huangpu Qingtian''s words, but listening to a dragon chant resounding through the world, his already bloody body suddenly released the golden light.


    Zhuo fan is surprised to see this. He has already sealed the whole body of Huangpu Qingtian with blood silkworm. How can he release such powerful energy?


    But the next moment, he understood everything.


    A golden dragon soul suddenly darts out of Huangpu Qingtian''s body and hovers over the nine days. Then, suddenly, it makes a dive and rushes down to Zhuofan.


    Dragon soul protector!


    The pupils of his eyes shrunk slightly, and Zhuo fan''s eyebrows gradually twisted into a lump in one''s heart, and sighed under his heart. How can he forget this? Huangpu Qingtian has a dragon soul. At the critical moment, the dragon soul will surely appear to protect him.


    But lengwuchang, Huangpu Tianyuan and others saw this, but Qi Qi showed a sinister smile. Now Zhuo fan is seriously injured, and he is already weak. Although the spirit of the earth vein dragon is a spirit body, he can''t stop attacking the yuan God.


    Whoa!


    A dragon shadow passed by, and the dragon soul went straight through Zhuo fan''s body, which made his head ache. With a puff, he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of bright red blood, but yuan Shen had already been severely damaged.


    "Ha ha ha Zhuo fan, you can''t live! If you give me a happy one, it will be all right. However, you are so ordinary that you even want to devour the king of this generation. On the contrary, you cause the dragon soul to bite back. You are really killing yourself


    Huangpu Qingtian grinned. Although he had been bitten by Zhuo fan and was scarred, his face was full of color: "my young master, it''s the destiny of heaven. It''s God''s blessing. Ha ha ha..."


    Fang Qiubai and others looked at each other in a hurry.They didn''t expect that at the critical moment, the dragon soul of this region would really appear to protect the Lord. Can we say that the emperor Pu Qing''s innocent appearance made the dragon soul firmly defend him?


    Only Zhuo fan disdained to curl his mouth and watched the Dragon Spirit rush to him again after circling in the cloud sky. In his eyes, a cold Munton flashed across: "hum, just a demon of the earth''s veins, dare to fight with the emperor, and it''s just looking for death!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhuo fan''s forehead suddenly flashed a blue flame, burning.


    Then, the green flame is getting bigger and bigger. Finally, it turns into a blue Firebird and flies in the sky. It pours at the golden dragon soul that is so stupid and Leng Leng.


    When the dragon soul saw the green flaming Firebird, he was shocked. He had no reason to shake, so he turned to run away.


    However, it was too late, and the green bird caught up with it in the blink of an eye. Two sharp claws with burning fire caught the dragon''s body without stopping, just like catching an earthworm. It had no resistance at all.


    Can only wail, shriveled by the green bird back to Zhuo fan side.


    See this scene, all people don''t feel momentarily stupid! Looking at Zhuo fan''s direction, a face at a loss. The emperor Pu Qingtian, who was pressed by Zhuo fan, was even more scared to look white and could not make a word for a long time.


    What''s going on? It''s the spirit of the earth''s dragon, the king of the earth. How could a green bird released by Zhuo fan be subdued so easily?


    "There is something strange in this boy''s body, and it''s much more powerful than the dragon soul of Qingtian in Huangpu!" The pupil is not from a congealing, Fang Qiubai drinks a loud, repeatedly praises. Looking at Zhuo fan''s eyes, he was more surprised.


    The spirit of the dragon is already a rare wonder in the world and a symbol of the emperor. However, it is incredible that Zhuo fan still has more powerful existence.


    What''s the origin of this boy? He''s from a third class family, but he''s full of treasures. It''s hard to understand!


    Zhuge Changfeng is also caressing his long beard, looking at Zhuo fan''s direction, his eyes are shining.


    Only the emperor''s gate, waiting for a crowd, became more and more gloomy. The stronger Zhuofan is, the greater the threat to them. Especially now, even the symbol of the king such as the earth''s veins and dragon soul has been easily subdued by him.


    What does that mean? It only shows that he exists above the king recognized by heaven and earth.


    With this in mind, the hearts of all the people in the imperial clan were more resentful and resentful, and they were even more interested in killing Zhuo fan. At this time, Zhuo fan is not only a kid with great potential and some threats to them, but also a real freak who is not afraid of the power of heaven and can change his life against the heaven.


    "I think it''s time to consult the high priest. What''s the origin of this boy? Even the spirit of the earth and dragon has to bow down to submit to the throne? " A frown, Huangpu Tianyuan can not help but sigh.


    Leng Wuchang turned his head and took a deep look at him. He also nodded slightly and made a deep reflection on his face.


    As the saying goes, man''s calculation is not as good as heaven''s. even if he is cold and unpredictable, he can only count people''s heart, not God''s will. No matter how much he designs the frame up, there is also a heaven''s protection for the real man who is destined to return to his destiny. He can often save himself from danger and come back from the desperate situation.


    So for those who are associated with the natural causes, he is not willing to do so.


    Huangpu Qingtian, who can be recognized by the dragon soul, is obviously a person associated with heaven and earth. Therefore, all the people in the royal family, even himself, said that he was the fate of heaven, not arrogant and lustful, but really so.


    In particular, this point was also implicitly recognized by the high priest of Tianyu, who was able to break the mystery of heaven at the beginning!


    But at this moment, the man of destiny, Huangpu Qingtian, was engulfed by Zhuo fan, and even the soul of the dragon was subdued, which was even more incredible.


    Is it that this boy is also a man of destiny with the qualification of king, or is he more closely related to heaven and earth?


    For a time, Leng Wuchang looks at Zhuo fan''s eyes for a while confused, and the heart finally gives birth to the color of real fear.


    Huangpu Qingtian turned his head and watched the blue bird come back with the dragon soul in his mouth. However, he could not stop surprised and said, "Zhuo fan, you Who are you? Just now I heard you call yourself the emperor. You... "


    "It''s none of your business!"


    His eyes were cold, and Zhuo Fan said contemptuously, "you only need to know a little. Offending Laozi is your biggest mistake in this life."


    Said, Zhuo fan can''t help but say, instantly bent down the body, hand a stretch, will his larynx whole cut off.


    All of a sudden, the blood gushed and gurgled, and Huangpu Qingtian''s eyes shrank. Suddenly, his vitality was rapidly losing, and the golden gas was constantly escaping to Zhuo fan''s body.


    At the same time, Qingniao grasps the dragon soul to return, but it happens to encounter the golden gas flowing on Zhuo fan''s body, and suddenly releases its claws.


    All of a sudden, the dragon soul chanted a long song, and once again recovered its freedom.


    But this time, instead of attacking Zhuo fan, it circled around Zhuo fan twice, circulating around the golden gas, and then suddenly penetrated into Zhuo fan''s body.Roar!


    Can not help a burst of dragon chant roaring, Zhuo fan did not feel what had happened, but already his whole body has released a bright light.


    The blue bird showed a pair of gratifying color, nodded slightly, and suddenly again drilled into Zhuo fan''s body.


    But the emperor Putian Tianyuan and others saw this, but they couldn''t help but cry out: "the king changes position, the dragon soul recognizes the Lord, and the world changes!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    Roar!


    There was another roar of dragon. Zhuo fan''s whole body was full of golden light. He couldn''t help but roar up to the sky, and the sound shook thousands of miles.


    Huangpu Qingtian fell powerless in the pool of blood, but he was more and more weak. Looking at the golden light, he couldn''t stop showing his unwilling color, and a burst of cry in his heart.


    So That''s my king''s qualification, Zhuo fan, you give me back, come back


    However, his throat has been bitten off by Zhuo fan, but there is no sound at all. He can only look at his greatest enemy in his life with a sad face, seize his own dragon soul, take his dragon spirit and become a new generation of king of destiny!


    How can this be possible? How can fate change? I am the future Lord of the universe. The dragon soul is not you, not you


    In the heart of a burst of abdominal Fei, Huangpu Qingtian''s eyes flashed a confused color, eyes more and more lax, finally head a tilt, completely lost the glory of life, has no life.


    However, his unwilling eyes were not closed for a long time, and his eyes were obviously not closed when he died


    And the people in front of the Zhenguo stone are completely indifferent to Huangpu Qingtian, who died in silence. At this moment, all their eyes are staring at Zhuofan''s direction, and their hearts are shocked.


    Is it true that dragon soul and dragon vein can be changed? In this way, the king who is the real destiny has become Zhuo fan?


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a thunderbolt exploded, and the whole cloud suddenly darkened without any sign, and the thunder started to move. The earth was shaking violently, so that all the people on the scene could not stop shaking their bodies and standing on their heels.


    On the king of beasts mountain, all the spirit beasts could not help shrinking their bodies and hiding in their nests, and did not dare to poke out a little head. Even if it is the most terrible level six spirit beast, at this moment, under the influence of the heaven and earth, it can only shrink its head and dare not go out.


    Only Zhuo fan still looks up to the sky and roars, the overflowing golden light is more bright.


    "Prime minister, what''s going on?" Yin and Yang were both old, and his face was startled. He looked at Zhuge Changfeng Road.


    The head of the circle looked at the people and saw that they were also looking at him in a confused way. Zhuge Changfeng could not help but take a deep breath. After looking at Zhuo fan''s figure in the stone of Zhenguo, Zhuo Ge Changfeng said: "I have talked with the high priest. According to him, if there is any change in the heaven and earth, there will be great events. It seems that Tianyu is really going to change a lot! "


    When he said this, everyone was surprised. After taking a look at Zhuo fan, who was still roaring in Zhenguo stone, he felt nervous.


    Can we say that the great change of the universe is related to this person?


    On the other hand, the headquarters of the imperial gate, the Suolong City, suddenly vibrated, shaking the whole city. Huang Pu Feng Lei, who was practicing in seclusion, suddenly opened his eyes and his face was horrified.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, he pushed open the door of the stone chamber, and rushed out immediately. He cried out: "come on, what happened?"


    "It''s a big sacrifice. It''s not good. The Dragon veins are starting to riot." A Tianxuan master rushed to him and knelt on one knee in a hurry.


    The pupils of his eyes shrank, and Fenglei of Huangpu was shocked: "how can this be possible? For thousands of years, there has never been a riot. Now, one of the nine dragon spirits has taken out its seal. How could it cause riots? "


    "We don''t know, but now the eight dragon spirits are pounding against the seal, and they are rampant. Just the aftershock from the eight dragon spirits has already killed many experts in the bone forging Tianxuan realm. We are going to be unable to withstand it. Please make a big sacrifice and make it clear!"


    His eyes kept turning, and Huang Pu Qingtian frowned. Then he clenched his teeth and roared: "go on, let all the offerings of the imperial gate go to the seal office to suppress the dragon spirit, even those old men who are closing up are no exception. Once the dragon soul breaks the seal and escapes, it is our Huangpu family who will suffer first! "


    "Yes, I understand!" The man rushed down to give orders.


    Huangpu wind and thunder can''t help but say, one step at the foot, fly to the sky, toward the direction of seal. However, he still didn''t understand why the Dragon spirits in this region would suddenly riot?


    At the same time, in a dark alley in Suolong City, a group of black robed people are quietly hiding here.


    "Yan Lao, now the imperial gate is heavily guarded. How can we sneak in?" A black robed man made a pretty girl''s voice, raised his head, but it was Luo family shadow team leader, Lei Yuting no doubt.


    On the other side of her is a middle-aged man who looks more than 40 years old, but it is Yan Song, the king of poison drugs.


    After a deep look at the heavily guarded gate, Yan Song couldn''t help shaking his head: "well, even if we have Yinxi pill, we can avoid those guards in the imperial gate, but there are dozens of gods in it. We can''t escape from their divinity realm! It''s very difficult to insert these posts in! "


    "No matter how difficult it is, Zhuo Fan said that our intelligence work is very important in the future war with the seven families. In particular, the imperial gate is still unpredictable. It is crucial to know his deployment in advance. " Lei Yuting''s pupils coagulate and fix the way.Yan Song took a deep look at her, sighed, helped his beard, and thought carefully about the solution.


    All of a sudden, there was a big bang. The sky and the earth changed greatly. A layer of dark clouds pressed down to Suolong city. Lightning and thunder thundered, and the whole earth was shaking.


    Yan Song and others are surprised. They don''t understand what happened, but they suddenly see that in the palace of the emperor, a team of men and horses are heading for the direction of golden light.


    Most of the people who set out are shenzhao masters, and the most important one is Tianxuan realm!


    Seeing this situation, the poison hand medicine king could not help but stay in a daze, and then he burst out with joy: "ha ha ha God helped me. Something must have happened to the imperial gate, so that all the gods could be worshipped. Even the experts of Tianxuan realm kept up with them. This time, can be regarded as the most empty time of the imperial gate, Lei wench, let''s go up! "


    "Good!" When Lei Yuting was happy, she waved her hand and took a group of black robed men to sneak into the imperial palace. On their backs, they were carrying bags one by one high, and they were still wriggling inside


    At the same time, in the imperial capital city, the emperor was reading memorials and examining the information coming back from all over the sky. However, in the roaring sound, the dark clouds suddenly came down and thundered over the nine days.


    Even the earth could not stop trembling, so that the emperor''s hand stroke, a clean Memorial, marked with a full of stains.


    "What''s going on? Tianyu has had good weather for thousands of years. How could such a huge earthquake occur?"


    The emperor shook his body, and the memorial was shaken all over the ground. He could not help but look shocked: "this is an ominous omen. Something important must happen. Come on, get the high priest


    "Newspaper!"


    However, before his words fell, a bodyguard bowed to him, knelt down, raised his hand and respectfully handed over a piece of thin paper, and reported: "to your majesty, I have just come to sacrifice the palace, and let my subordinates give this letter to your majesty for reading. He also said that his Majesty''s worries are all based on this. If there is any ambiguity, he can only point to it, and can''t speak any more. The mystery of heaven can''t be revealed! "


    His eyelids trembled slightly, and the emperor even said, "come up quickly. This old man is really a god man coming down to earth. He can cut off the chance of heaven and earth. He has already expected the vision of heaven and earth."


    "Yes


    The bodyguard got up and came to him, bowed down and handed over the letter. The emperor took it and opened it, but his brow was slightly frowned. There is only one line of poem above, but the meaning is not clear at all.


    "When the Earth Dragon is finished, the world is startled, and it is difficult for the sky dragon to clean up the world. The two dragons of heaven and earth are in one place, and each river, lake and sea is called king."


    "What does that mean? The old man can play charades, can''t he say it clearly? Alas The emperor shook his head, looked up at the sky, and thought quietly: "rivers, lakes and seas are kings Can we say that my universe will be torn apart in the future, and there will be flames of war in all directions? "


    Two eyes slightly narrowed, the emperor''s eyes suddenly flashed a bite of the essence: "no, I must not let this happen. The world of my Yuwen family must not be divided up by the heroes. Hum, what rivers, lakes and seas are called kings. Tianyu is always a whole and belongs to the world of my Yuwen family


    As soon as this was said, the emperor looked at the thunder rolling in the sky and flashed a naked killing intention in his eyes.


    Even heaven can''t stop me


    On the beast king mountain, Zhuo fan looked up to the sky and howled for nine days and nine nights before he would stop. The thunder in the sky and the tremor of the Earth spread all over the Empire of heaven. It lasted for nine days and nine nights before it stopped with Zhuo fan.


    Seeing this situation, they looked at him deeply and understood that the change of heaven and earth was really related to Zhuo fan. Is this the symbol of the royal power granted by heaven and earth?


    For a moment, people look at Zhuo fan''s eyes become very delicate.


    Fang Qiubai, in particular, was a man who had a heart for Zhuo fan, but now Zhuo fan has a dragon soul in his body, and his fortune has become the biggest threat to Tianyu royal family.


    This can not help but make him in a dilemma. Is this the end of the fledgling which has not yet spread its wings, or go back to consult his majesty?


    The same knot also lingered in Dugu zhantian''s heart.


    He is related to the Luo family. Luo Yunhai is his fifth son. He can''t do anything to Zhuo fan, the housekeeper of the Luo family.


    However, Zhuofan has now become a threat to the royal family. He is loyal to the Grand Marshal and can''t ignore it. All of a sudden, it was the place to advance and retreat from Weigu.


    Looking at each other, they both shook their heads and sighed.


    With a twinkling of essence in his eyes, Leng Wuchang seemed to see their embarrassment. He turned his head and looked at Huangpu Tianyuan and whispered: "master, when that boy comes back later, you can kill him together with the other three heads of the family to avoid serious trouble!"


    How could that be? Fang Qiubai and Dugu zhantian are both masters of shenzhao realm. They are not looking for death if they start to fight under their noses? " Huangpu Tianyuan was startled and murmured.


    Slowly shaking his head, Leng Wuchang sneered: "don''t worry, maybe they will try their best to protect Zhuo fan, the big housekeeper of Luo family. But now and then, it is estimated that we are not the only one who wants to let that boy die. You can''t help killing that boy because of the loss of your son. It''s the best thing for everyone, isn''t it? "In his eyes, Huangpu Tianyuan thought a little, and immediately understood the key. He nodded clearly and laughed loudly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan looks down at the light golden light on his body and feels the place of the elixir field. He is circling a golden dragon and chuckles.


    He had been refining his body for a long time. At this time, he got the dragon spirit of the king, which could be regarded as the three treasures of the body refining practitioner.


    Next, as long as he can refine the Dragon Spirit and unify the dragon spirit, his body will be more abnormal than Huangpu Qingtian!


    Turning his head, he took a look at the unwilling double pupils of Huangpu Qingtian. Zhuo fan could not help but sneer and smile: "are you not claiming to be the destiny of the king? Hum, now all your things have been robbed by Laozi, including the destiny... "


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan didn''t speak any more, his eyelids jumped slightly, and his heart felt uneasy.


    Is the return of the dragon soul the fate of heaven or disaster from heaven


    Vaguely, he seems to have felt it. Maybe with the Dragon Spirit transferred to him, the attitude of all forces towards him will change greatly, especially a royal house!


    Which emperor would allow a future emperor to live in the world, who is entitled to the destiny every day?


    The reason why Huangpu Qingtian can live is that the emperor has the strength to protect him, but he zhuofen wants to live


    It seems that It''s time for the Luo family''s influence to be made public!


    Eyes slightly squint, Zhuo fan heart dark sigh.


    At this time, the hum of a wave issued, a yellow column of light in the place thousands of miles away from them, suddenly rose. Yan Fuyao looked at the direction and was shocked: "no, Yan Bangui is going to run away!"


    Zhuo fan also raised his head and looked at him from afar, but he shook his head undeniably. His face was still indifferent: "it''s just a small one, it''s not in the way."


    Hearing this, Yan Fu stammered for a moment, but he was unwilling to speak.


    "Why, you had a relationship with him?" A deep look at him, Zhuo fan seems to see through his mind, chuckle out.


    Yan Fu did not speak, but shook his head and sighed.


    Zhuo fan chuckled and patted him on the shoulder with his only hand. His eyes exuded a mysterious light: "don''t worry, you are my man now. I will help you find your place!"


    Yan Fu looked at him deeply, but only saw the strange smile on Zhuo fan''s cheeks


    On the other hand, Yan Bangui rushed out of front of the earth shaped Town Stone in panic. He was lucky to escape from the heaven and gasped heavily.


    When I saw Uncle Yan and them, they were more excited and tears would come out.


    Dear ones, I finally saw you. It''s not easy for me to escape from the monster!


    Uncle Yan was full of tears when he saw the return of the most proud disciple of the medicine king hall. Among the six dragons, the other three were killed by Zhuo fan, and the only one who escaped back was like a single seedling.


    So all the people in the medicine King''s hall surrounded him, comforted and congratulated them that the poisonous dragon of Yunshan mountain had come back alive.


    However, after a short celebration, Yan Bogong, the head of the medicine king hall, suddenly looked at the image of Zhuo fan in the fire-shaped Zhenguo stone, and his face quickly became gloomy. He whispered to Yan Bangui: "Bangui, we have discussed with the head of Huangpu sect secretly just now, and we will kill the boy when he comes back. After a while, you will follow me. If you have the chance to take his life by yourself, you will be regarded as a great achievement and you will be ashamed of the defeat of animal king mountain! Let the world have a good look, the power of our medicine king hall


    Yan half ghost is not aware of a Zheng, and then look at Zhuo fan there direction, eyes suddenly flash a deep fear color.


    Dear, please spare me, Lord! I finally managed to escape from the monster''s hand, you still let me go up to look for death, that is not to harm me!


    He seemed to see the timidity in his heart. When he became angry, he murmured and cursed: "useless thing. It''s just scared by the little monster. Is it like this? Hum, don''t worry, there are several old friends in front of us. For you, just let you pick up a head, so as to save our face in the contention of a hundred schools of thought. It''s a bargain. Don''t you know to pick it up


    Or some hesitation, but in the end, the strict half ghost is helpless point head.


    Seeing this, uncle Yan nodded his head and once again showed a happy smile: "this is the disciple of our medicine king hall, ha ha ha..."


    So, they all stare at the fire shaped town stone again, waiting for Zhuo fan and Yan Fu to come out.


    "It seems that It''s almost time! "


    Zhuo fan has been standing quietly in front of the fire array door, motionless, people do not know its intention, Yan Fu beside him is also a little strange. But soon, he looked at the sky, slowly raised a hand, raised it to the sky, murmured.


    In a daze, Yan Fu said strangely, "steward Zhuo, you are..."


    "Yan Fu, aren''t you willing to let go of the old poison Yan Bangui! Ha ha As a reward for your meritorious performance and as a welcome for you to join our Luo family, I, the housekeeper, will fulfill your wishWith that, Zhuo fan raised his hand and began to put down a finger. The countdown began in his mouth: "five, four..."


    The crowd was full of doubts. Yan Fu also scratched his head and looked at him strangely.


    3¡¢ 2


    "What''s the trick the boy is up to? Why hasn''t he come back?" Yan Bogong and others looked at each other, and they were all full of paste in their heads.


    Only cold impermanence, his eyes turned left and right, thinking about what he had been thinking about. At last, his eyes suddenly coagulated, and he yelled to Yan Bogong and others: "master Yan, leave that kid quickly!"


    "What?" Uncle Yan was stunned, but he didn''t know why.


    But at this time, the countdown is also approaching: "one!"


    The voice just falls, Zhuo fan grabs fist fiercely!


    Bang!


    A deafening noise exploded, for no reason, even Yan Bangui didn''t know what was going on, and his body suddenly exploded.


    When the strong impact, Borden will be around the high-rise drug king hall explosion, heavy casualties. You know, Yan Bangui is a master who has already broken through the shenzhao realm. This explosion, powerful energy immediately killed many Changlao.


    Even those affiliated families who followed the medicine king hall were also affected, and hundreds of people were killed and injured.


    And even those who were not killed by the explosion, accidentally stained with the blood of Yan Bangui, also immediately began to melt up. Those with poor strength can turn into pus in a blink of an eye.


    For a time, the hall of medicine king was full of grief and dead bodies. The high-level of Yaowang hall lost 89 elders in an instant and suffered great losses.


    Uncle Yan got up from all the corpses and looked at the scene. He was so angry that his whole body trembled. What''s going on? Why do they all want to die all at once?


    Looking back at the corpse pressed on him, he was already corroded by the blood of Yan Bangui''s natural poison body. He could not help but push it away. Just now, if there was not a cushion in front of him, he would have finished his old life!


    But the rest of the family saw the miserable scene here, which dare to stay, and quickly back away, and the medicine king hall opened a distance.


    However, what people still don''t understand is, how can this strict and half devilish good end suddenly explode?


    However, just at this time, a strange laugh suddenly spread into everyone''s ears.


    Jie Jie Jie!


    Zhuo fan holds his forehead and smiles up to the sky. His face is crazy. The crowd was puzzled for a while. Yan Fu was more suspicious and murmured: "er Housekeeper Zhuo, you What''s the matter? "


    "Oh, nothing. I''m just laughing at these idiots. I really think I''ll give them a way to live?"


    Yan Fu blinked his eyes and was full of doubts. When Zhuo fan saw it, he couldn''t help laughing. He explained, "actually, from the beginning of the fight, I was ready for everything. These blood silkworms are interlinked with me, so I have already given them orders. As long as those four idiots leave the animal king mountain area, they will explode and die in ten minutes! Fortunately, they still think that they have a way to survive, and they try their best to escape, but they are just being teased by Laozi. It''s really ridiculous, ha ha ha... "


    "At the beginning, I was the winner of this game!" With a hard fist, Zhuo fan''s eyes glowed with ferocity.


    Yan Fu could not help but be stunned. Suddenly, he felt cold in his heart. In this way, it''s just like a time bomb when Yan Bangui returns to Yunlong city. Now he''s belching his fart!


    As if he saw what he was thinking again, Zhuo fan grinned and said: "you guessed right, that boy is indeed dead. Moreover, a shenzhao master will blow himself up and take away the lives of many people around him. As for the people, hey, hey Guess? "


    It''s still a guess. Most people in the drug king hall can''t run away! Yan Bangui went back and gathered around him. It was just these people who shocked him.


    Knowing that he has been bullying his senior brother, he is so muddled by the devil in front of him. Yan Fu should have been happy for a while. But there was no joy in his heart.


    Somehow, in Zhuo fan''s side, although he was at ease, he was also afraid. Zhuo fan''s ruthlessness and insidiousness are really heinous. Even if the most hated enemy in his heart was poisoned by the devil, he could not help but feel sympathy.


    Really should that sentence, rather offend Yama, don''t offend housekeeper Zhuo!


    If you offend Yama, you''ll die. But if you offend housekeeper Zhuo, I''m afraid you want to die happily. It''s a luxury.


    Similarly, the people in Yunlong city are more and more frightened when they look at Zhuo fan.


    People really did not expect that Yan Bangui escaped back with hope, but actually became Zhuo fan''s tool to deal with the medicine king hall. This strange means, deep heart, really let people keep shivering in the heart.


    Even cold impermanence, such an imperial wisdom star, could not help but look at the evil figure with great fear. At this moment, Zhuo fan has surpassed Zhuge Changfeng and become his biggest enemy!


    "Well, let''s go back."After the happy evil smile, Zhuo fan returned to indifference again, but his eyes were covered with deep sorrow, and walked slowly to the red light. Yan Fu nodded slightly and kept up with him!


    Whew!


    The two figures entered the red awn and disappeared in an instant. When they appeared again, they came out of the fire shaped Zhenguo stone.


    All the people around, looking at Zhuofan''s eyes, are like looking at the devil, full of fear. Only Luo Yunchang and other women, to see Zhuo fan safe return, a happy face, will go forward.


    However, they did not wait for their action, sudden changes.


    The four figures suddenly rushed towards Zhuo fan and Zhuo fan. The strong and imperious pressure made all the people in the way unable to stop falling back again and again.


    And those four people are the four masters of the peak strength of tianxuanjing, such as Huangpu Tianyuan.


    Pupil slightly a coagulation, Fang Qiubai just want to rush forward to stop, but at the foot of a stagnation, stopped the body. After careful consideration, he was silent.


    Dugu zhantian also looked at all this coldly, and sighed in his heart.


    Maybe this way Good for everyone.


    Only Luo yunshang and Chu Qingcheng and other people have a big face and want to help, but it is too late.


    "Zhuo fan, give back my son''s life!" Huangpu Tianyuan yelled out a fairly just slogan and hit Zhuo fan with a fist.


    The ferocity of its power makes Yan Fu behind Zhuo fan''s back, and he can''t help but feel a stagnant breath and look shocked. The other three owners also released all their strength.


    All of a sudden, Zhuo fan was seriously injured and surrounded by four experts, but he couldn''t run anywhere.


    But he was not in a hurry.


    Corner of the mouth across a strange arc, Zhuo fan sneered, faint voice: "sorry, if you want to revenge for Huangpu Qingtian, I''m afraid you can''t do it today."


    The voice fell, a loud bang, a black shadow suddenly fell down, the powerful momentum immediately shot the four people forward to fly out.


    Zhuo fan''s pupils flashed and said with a leisurely smile: "long time no see, old li..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    Boom!


    The roar is still around everyone''s ears, so that everyone can''t help but cover their ears together. Diffuse smoke and dust, Zhuo fan and Yan Fu two figure, the whole package.


    Huangpu Tianyuan four people were shocked to fly out and fell on the ground, can not help but spit out a mouthful of blood. The king''s gate and other elders of each family gathered together to inspect the head''s injury.


    But Huang Pu Tian Yuan shook his sleeve and pushed aside an elder who came to help him. His eyes were fixed on the smoke and dust. He gnashed his teeth and said, "who, on earth, who is sacred? Dare you take care of our emperor''s affairs?"


    Fang Qiubai and Dugu zhantian looked at each other, and they all looked there, frowning.


    Because they already know the identity of the visitor, but they are still a little strange. Why does this person stand on the side of Zhuo fan?


    The rest of the families also watched closely, and their eyes were full of surprise. They also wanted to see where the master who suddenly intervened in the affairs of the imperial family and saved Zhuo fan''s life?


    The hazy fog gradually dissipated, revealing a pair of great body. An old man with a bright face, like a pine tree, stood upright in front of Zhuo fan. The strong momentum of crushing everything was so strong that all those who saw him did not feel shocked.


    This man is actually a very rare and powerful person in the sky.


    "Tiangang crazy respect, Li Jing Tian!"


    An elder of the imperial gate couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Mr. Li, as a guest of the imperial gate, where have you been these years? Why should we protect this boy as soon as he appears? He is the greatest enemy of our imperial family


    As soon as this statement was made, all the people present were shocked.


    This mysterious master is actually worshipped by the emperor''s gate, and the legendary Tiangang worships Li Jingtian?


    Now I see, it is really worthy of the reputation, amazing strength, very terrifying!


    Even if Fang Qiubai and Dugu zhantian saw each other, they did not feel their faces changed greatly, and their eyebrows could not help shaking. Although they don''t know the strength of Li Jingtian in the past, the present Li Jingtian, with his hidden momentum, is really frightening for his Dragon Guard and jade flute sword God!


    "Old Li!"


    However, just at this time, a pleasant cry was immediately introduced into all the people''s ears. Then he saw Luo yunshang with all the Luo family. In the eyes of all the people, he trotted to Li Jingtian, patted his chest and said, "thank you for arriving in time, or I''m really afraid of Zhuofan''s accident!"


    The cheek couldn''t help but take a look at each other, especially the seven family owners such as long Yifei, who were full of doubts.


    How could this little lady of Luo family be so familiar with Tian Gang Kuang Zun?


    But the next moment, Li Jingtian''s reaction is to let all people''s eyeballs fall to the ground.


    "Ha ha ha Don''t worry, miss. It won''t be so easy to have an accident with the mind and means of housekeeper Zhuo! " Li Jingtian gently supports his beard and laughs up to the sky.


    However, hearing this, all the people present were dumbfounded in an instant.


    What what? Miss Housekeeper Zhuo Is it possible that


    No, no, no, no, how can this be possible? The Luo family is from a third class family. How can we invite an old devil like Tiangang crazy Zun to guard the family and serve as a sacrifice!


    If that''s the case, the strength of the Luo family can be even with the seven royal families!


    Ha ha We''re all thinking about something. It must be something wrong. It''s estimated that, like Dugu zhantian, Tiangang Kuang Zun was also cheated by Zhuo fan, so he could not enter the Luo family.


    But even so, it also shows that the boy is capable of making both ends meet. He is able to draw support from everywhere!


    Helpless shake his head, people look to Zhuo fan direction repeatedly praise.


    Not only do some ordinary families think so, but even the seven masters of the imperial family, such as long Yifei, also think so. After all, there is a big gap between pulling up the backing and moving into the family.


    Pulling up to the top of the mountain can play a protective role. However, if this master is allowed to enter the family, it can be attacked and defended completely and become a truly formidable aristocratic family.


    Even if Zhuo fan is more powerful, it is impossible to pull a top shenzhao master into a third class family. It is just a fantasy.


    Long Yifei and others laughed and shook their heads, laughing at themselves thinking too much. If Li Jingtian was worshipped by the Luo family, it would be comparable with the seven


    However, let everyone did not think that the last thing they want to admit is that it happened cruelly in front of them.


    "Mr. Li, what do you mean? Even if you have some friendship with that boy, you should also distinguish between the heavy and the heavy in front of the family interests. Why do you want to stop our sect leader and avenge Qingtian? " Huangpu Tianyuan''s eyes glared and he cried out.


    His eyes squinted, and he gave a cold smile. He said, "ha ha Master Huangpu, you are right. Of course, I have to consider the interests of the family. Therefore, as an elder of the Luo family, I can''t let you touch a hair of the housekeeper of the Luo family, can''t you? "When!


    People''s heads, as if there is a huge copper bell has been knocked hard in general, in the mind of a burst of roar, instant crash. Then, he looked at the direction of Li Jingtian, and his eyes were all hard to understand.


    Tiangang Kuang Zun has really settled in Luo''s family, and Not even an elder?


    But how could that be possible?


    It''s not proper for a good King''s door seat to worship you, but you want to be an elder of a third class family like Luo''s family. Are you not ill?


    Huangpu Tianyuan also looked at him strangely, mumbling his lips for a long time, but could not say a word. Cold impermanence twists his beard lightly. He takes a step forward and asks, "Li Lao, why?"


    "Well, it doesn''t matter? Of course, there is no way for the emperor to leave his home, because there is no door for the emperor Li Jing Tian Ao ran smiles and makes a faint sound.


    But this speech once again set off a great disturbance.


    The emperor''s gate, which is the first of the seven families, is not comparable to a small Luo family? This is really the most important thing in the world!


    However, if someone else said it, people would laugh at him for being a fool. But this sentence, is by the hall of Tiangang crazy Zun said, this is completely different.


    A top master of shenzhao abandoned the rich cultivation resources of the big family and went to a small family to be demoted to be an elder. If there was no benefit, the devil would go!


    But in this way, the question comes again. What is there in the Luo family that can dig up a peerless expert like Tiangang kuangzun from the imperial gate?


    For a moment, people all looked at Zhuofan''s direction. As everyone knows, it must be the boy who can bring the evil old devil into the family.


    But this time of digging at the foot of the wall is too damn admirable. How can it be done!


    Long Jiu couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. I had already seen that this brother''s ability to dig at the foot of a wall is rare in the world. Fortunately, we see it closely. Otherwise, a large number of experts in Qianlong Pavilion will be dug out. It is not impossible for us to do so!


    However, he did not know that those people in Qianlong pavilion would not be able to appreciate them even if they were sent to Zhuo fan for nothing!


    Ignoring the astonished eyes, Li Jingtian slowly turned around and looked at Zhuo fan, who was already a broken arm. A trace of pain flashed in his eyes. He opened his arms and hugged him fiercely. His face was solemn and said: "steward Zhuo, please tell me!"


    Slightly raised his head, Zhuo fan looked at the direction of the emperor''s gate from a distance. In the ear of Li Jingtian, he said coldly: "all the people in the imperial gate here are not allowed to stay!"


    The cold words spread all over the ears of all the people present. People all took a breath and couldn''t help looking at Zhuo fan.


    This devil is so cruel that he wants to destroy all the high-level imperial gate here?


    However, Tiangang crazy respect Li Jingtian is not a fool, once this thing is done, it is equal to fighting with the first emperor of seven families, which is not for fun.


    Zhuo fan was confused by hatred, and he only knew revenge. He was a sacrifice of the imperial clan. He should have some feelings for the imperial clan. He is now the elder of the Luo family. For the sake of his family''s consideration, he shouldn''t follow the evil housekeeper to make a mess.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Li Jingtian did not say a word. After patting Zhuo fan on the shoulder, he suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of the royal family. He showed his naked intention of killing. He really wanted to carry out Zhuo fan''s killing plan.


    Crazy, a group of Luo family are crazy with Zhuo fan!


    All the people at the scene could not help but sigh and fled to avoid. They don''t want to be implicated in the massacre of a master photographer.


    Long Yifei and others wanted to dissuade them, but when they saw Zhuo fan and Li Jingtian''s resolute eyes, they knew that nothing was useful. They had to take the people back to avoid the disaster of the pond!


    And also at this moment, a huge bang, Li Jingtian suddenly stepped on the foot, and then instantly rushed to Huangpu Tianyuan and others. The powerful pressure was like a mountain. Huangpu Tianyuan, together with more than 30 Tianxuan elders, suddenly felt the breath stagnant. However, he could not even breathe. He had no resistance at all. He could not help but be shocked.


    This is the master with the peak strength of shenzhao. In front of Li Jingtian, they are no different from mole ants.


    However, at this time, a touch, another figure across, a long white dress Wu ran appeared in front of Li Jingtian, one hand hit out.


    Boom!


    It was as if heaven and earth collapsed. Their palms crossed, and they made a violent noise that shook their hearts and lungs. As a result, all the people present could not help covering their ears and lowering their heads.


    Even though long Yifei, the top experts of Tianxuan, is still in a bitter face, covering his ears and supporting with difficulty, he has not bent down. But the cold sweat on their heads has already made everyone know that even they can not bear the sound wave concussion of the two masters!


    Step on it!


    After a stroke, they both stepped back five steps, and then stopped. Looking up, he saw that it was not other people who stopped Li Jingtian. It was the God of Yuxiao sword. Fang Qiubai was no doubt.He raised his hand and hugged his fist solemnly. Fang Qiubai said solemnly: "Tiangang is crazy and revered. He really deserves his reputation. I admire him!"


    "Fang Qiubai, one of the five dragon guardians of the royal family, is the God of jade flute sword. I have long heard of his name! Now I see it, it''s really extraordinary. But you are in front of me at this moment. You want to compete with me! "


    The corner of his mouth slightly grinned, and his eyes were bloodthirsty and excited. The temperament of a generation of martial arts maniacs made him stronger and stronger. His fighting spirit reached the peak at this time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    Seeing this, Fang Qiubai was surprised and quickly waved his hand and said, "brother Li, Fang didn''t mean to be the enemy of you, but the emperor ordered him to maintain the order of Yunlong city. If you want to attack the imperial gate, I have to stop it! Please give us a thin face to avoid trouble! It''s good for the emperor and the Luo family, isn''t it? "


    His eyelids trembled slightly. Li Jingtian took a deep look at him and felt that he was right. At this moment, Luo''s family and the emperor''s door are in trouble, and they will only fight for both sides. It''s really unwise, but


    He turned his head and looked at Zhuo fan, but he was indifferent. In addition to the strong intention of killing, there was nothing else in his eyes. He knew that his mind was determined.


    Li Jingtian bit his teeth and looked at Fang Qiubai again. He grinned and said, "Mr. Fang, it''s hard for Li to meet an expert like you. How can he stop without two moves?"


    In a daze, Fang Qiubai stares at the face of Li Jingtian''s evil smile, frowns slightly and doubts in his heart. I think that although Tiangang crazy Zun is a martial arts maniac, he is by no means a brainless person. How could he act so recklessly?


    Once he started today and killed even an elder of the imperial clan, he would really drag the Luo family into the war with the imperial clan. Ah


    But soon, Fang Qiubai realized that things were not so simple. Looking at the direction Li Jingtian had just turned his head, he clearly asked Zhuo fan for instructions.


    It is unbelievable that Tiangang is so arrogant that he takes the lead of a young man who has just entered the world. However, this is the current situation. No matter what he said to Li Jingtian, it is useless to persuade Zhuo fan to be the king.


    So Fang Qiubai quickly turned his head and looked at Zhuo fan''s position, and said in a hurry: "housekeeper Zhuo, I know you are angry, but this place is not a place to solve personal grievances. Please don''t bring about the disaster of destroying your family and family for personal reasons!"


    This speech square falls, the public is first stupefied Leng, full of puzzled, two big masters face each other, even if persuasion also should persuade Li Jingtian. If he doesn''t want to stop, who can stop it?


    But soon they came to realize.


    Yes, Li Jingtian made a move because of Zhuo fan''s command. Can we say that Zhuo fan''s words can also make Li Jingtian stop. Is Tiangang Kuang Zun, the top master of shenzhao peak, who obeys Zhuo fan''s orders?


    Think of here, not only those ordinary families, even the owners of the seven royal families, looking at Zhuo fan''s direction is also shocked, eyes are almost out.


    God according to the master ah, in the imperial seven is also a request for grandfathers and grandmothers worship existence, even the owner of the house to give three points thin face. In case of emergency, they can only ask for help, but not command.


    Otherwise, it is not necessary to offer sacrifices to the head of the family!


    But now, shenzhao peak master would listen to a young man''s manipulation, but how can they also do not understand. Is this Li Jingtian good temper, or Zhuo fan means high.


    However, the old man Tiangang was crazy about his fierce reputation, and he would not be too gentle. Then there is only the second possibility. Zhuo fan''s method is astonishing, and he actually takes this Tiangang crazy Zun into obedience.


    Moreover, in this way, why Li Jingtian is just an elder of the Luo family, not a sacrifice, makes sense.


    The worship is above the master of the family. When the ancestor provides for the existence, only the elder can drive it. However, Zhuo fan, Zhuo fan, in name, you are just a housekeeper of the Luo family. How can you have the power to command the elder?


    Long Yifei and others looked at each other, and then looked at the direction of Zhuo fan. They all laughed bitterly. I''m afraid this boy is the most powerful housekeeper in the world. I can''t accept it!


    If we have such a strong housekeeper, I don''t know if I should be happy or sad


    ¡­¡­


    Did not care about the rate of public discussion, Zhuo fan coldly looked at Fang Qiubai, but lightly turned his head. The meaning is obvious, I don''t do it!


    Fang Qiubai did not feel a stagnation, and suddenly his face was unnatural. The boy was really too shameless. However, Li Jingtian laughed, and his eyes showed a naked sense of war, and he said, "Mr. Fang, it''s rare for Li to fight with an expert like you. I don''t want to spare any effort. Please do your best. If you lose, don''t blame Li for killing here


    "Brother Li, Fang is still saying that. The emperor''s life is in his body. Fang will never let anyone run wild in Yunlong city!" His eyes narrowed slightly. Seeing the battle, Fang Qiubai could not avoid it. He didn''t feel that the jade flute was flying across the sky, and the momentum was suddenly released.


    The pupils of her eyes were slightly frozen, and she was shocked to see that Fang Qiubai finally got serious. Instead of being surprised, she burst forward with a laugh, and a huge roar of a dragon roared through the sky.


    "The second form of the three magic demons, ghost dragon claws!"


    Roar!


    Jingtian roars out, and the black breath of Jingtian''s whole body is full, and he grabs it out with one claw. The powerful pressure above, as if to scratch the whole space in front of you.


    Fang Qiubai obviously didn''t expect that Li Jingtian would have such a powerful power when he tried his best. He bit his teeth, and the jade flute stood up and stabbed the black dragon claw."Xuantian sword Gang, Chih!"


    Hum!


    A burst of invisible waves issued, and the jade flute was suddenly wrapped by the green wind gang and turned into a soaring sword blade, which pierced the sky without stagnation.


    All of a sudden, black and blue light suddenly collided with each other, sending out a shocking impact sound. The terrible aftershock suddenly spread away, so that everything around them turned into powder in an instant.


    Fortunately, people had foresight and left for a long time. Otherwise, it would become a slaughterhouse full of corpses.


    When everything calmed down, people looked up, but they couldn''t help but shrink their eyes and opened their mouths.


    At this moment, Li Jingtian and Fang Qiubai look at each other and stand at each other. The distance between them is only five meters, but their faces are extremely dignified.


    Fang Qiubai, the God of jade flute sword, kept shaking his hand. Looking at the direction of Li Jingtian, he could not help shaking his eyebrows, and his eyes were even more startled.


    And Li Jingtian at this moment, but already full of blood stains, red blood can not stop dripping from his hands.


    Mr. Li Lost?


    She blinked and worried, but Zhuo fan shook her head slightly and made a faint voice: "I didn''t lose, but I''m equal. No one can do anything about it!"


    The voice fell, touching a crisp ring, Fang Qiubai that jade flute, immediately broken open, fell to the ground.


    After a deep look at the broken flute in his hand, Fang Qiubai sighs and nods solemnly at Li Jingtian: "brother Li, this jade flute of Fang has been with you for more than 50 years. I can''t believe that it is broken here today. It''s considered that Fang has lost half of your moves!"


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Li Jingtian chuckled and slowly raised his bloody palm. He said: "this iron palm of Li, accompanied by Li for 158 years, is actually injured in your hand today. It''s a move that Li lost you!"


    As soon as this was said, both sides looked at each other, but they both laughed and nodded in their hearts. They felt that they valued heroes more than heroes.


    "Mr. Fang, now that there is no winner or loser, how about another game?" Li Jingtian waved the bloodstain in the wave, heroic dry cloud way.


    Fang Qiubai looked at the broken flute in his hand. The corner of his mouth cocked slightly and nodded lightly: "well, since elder brother Li has elegant interest, Fang will accompany you!"


    "That''s good!"


    Li Jingtian nods, laughs, and then he wants to make a move again.


    But at this time, Zhuo fan''s indifferent voice was coldly spread to his ears: "Mr. Li, today we give Mr. Fang a face, so don''t make trouble. We''ll talk about it some other day


    As soon as the words came out, all of them couldn''t help but slap their cheeks.


    This is really beautiful. What does it mean to give Mr. Fang face? If you really give face, they won''t fight at first.


    Now I say these words, but I know that I can''t beat them, and I''ll stop when I''m good. I''m still so high sounding!


    However, it''s better than those who can''t help themselves. This boy is really smart enough to know how to advance and retreat!


    Fang Qiubai stroked his beard, nodded slightly, and said with a smile, "in this case, brother Li, we will have a fight another day. Otherwise, housekeeper Zhuo of your family will be angry! "


    Li Jingtian hesitated for a long time and pondered a little, but he nodded helplessly and sighed, "well, since it''s our housekeeper Zhuo, I can''t help it, so we''ll fight another day!"


    After that, Li Jingtian hugged his fist and turned his head to Zhuo fan.


    However, looking at his back away, Fang Qiubai is deeply frowned.


    Just now he deliberately ridiculed Li Jingtian with words. He followed Zhuofan''s little devil in everything. He wanted to test his loyalty to Zhuofan''s orders.


    But I didn''t expect the most terrible thing happened. Li Jingtian didn''t even think that he was disobedient, but he was indifferent. It''s as if he was crazy and respected by Tiangang. He was a master at the top. He should listen to a yellow boy''s order. His loyalty has reached 110%!


    In this way, Zhuo fan''s King''s qualification may not only affect his contemporaries, but his appeal can make Li Jingtian such a big devil obey his orders. It''s terrible.


    This shows that Zhuo fan is more suitable to be a king than Huangpu Qingtian. It is not unintentional to take over the spirit of the earth. He really has the qualification to become an emperor, which is the real destiny.


    For a while, Zhuo fan became the biggest threat to the royal family in Fang Qiubai''s eyes


    "Mr. Fang!"


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan waved to Fang Qiubai, and an inexplicable smile crossed the corner of his mouth: "you just stopped Li Lao''s body method, but it''s very fast! You are worthy of the Dragon Guard. Your majesty has sent you to maintain the order of Yunlong city. You have chosen the right person! "


    Don''t feel breath a stagnant, square autumn white does not from cheek a little red.


    Zhuo fan''s meaning may not be understood by others, but how can he not hear sarcasm?


    This is clearly in the allusion to himself. When the four people of Huangpu Tianyuan attacked him, he didn''t make a move. But when Li Jingtian attacked Huangpu Tianyuan, he stood up again and clearly meant to kill him.Maintaining the order of Yunlong city is just an excuse for faking the public and benefiting the private.


    In this way, it is obvious that in his eyes, he has already been set up as an imaginary enemy. Just now he let Li Jingtian fight against Huangpu Tianyuan, in fact, the purpose is to test their own strength.


    This kid, it''s amazing!


    Staring at Zhuo fan''s strange smile, Fang Qiubai took a deep breath and sighed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    With all the Luo family back, Zhuo fan''s face is cold, his side is Li Jingtian closely follow, that strong enough to make everyone at the scene feel suffocating momentum, lingering in their side, people dare not easily close.


    People are staring at this group of people, even the owners of the seven royal families, their eyes are full of shock.


    No one thought that the role of the second and third rate families, which was previously in the eyes of the public, would be promoted to the same existence as the imperial seven families at the moment of Li Jingtian''s appearance.


    You know, even if it is the imperial seven, in addition to the emperor''s door, the other six also can not invite Li Jingtian, such as God Zhao peak master to sit down.


    In particular, the strength of this God according to the peak master, but also with the Dragon protection god Wei Fang Qiubai a draw. The significance of this is even greater.


    That is to say, at this time, the Luo family was not only as simple as the seven royal families, but also the other families except the imperial family. If they offended the Luo family, they would be shocked and could easily destroy any of them.


    Of course, in the current situation of checks and balances between forces, the Luo family dare not do so, but this is not forcing it to the dead end.


    All of a sudden, youwanshan and other Yuxia families, who have a feud with Zhuo fan, are still thinking about how to revenge the Luo family, but now they have to rethink. Because at this time, the Luo family became the second largest family under the imperial family.


    Although, all the fighting power of this family was supported by Li Jingtian alone.


    But this person alone is enough to frighten them.


    Slowly to Luo''s residence in Yunlong City, Zhuo fan did not have a glimmer of brilliance in his eyes, and all the families around him looked sideways, and no one came to disturb him. People are watching them all the time, drifting away


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan''s feet stopped slightly, turned his head slowly, looked at the direction of the cold and changeable not far away, showed a strange smile, and said in a loud voice: "Mr. Leng, this time I Zhuo fan lost a move. But this game is just beginning. Let''s play it slowly, ha ha... "


    A strange laugh came out. Zhuo fan''s eyes twinkled with bloodthirsty hatred, which made everyone present feel a shiver.


    Leng Wuchang''s eyebrows moved, and her complexion quickly became dignified. She just stared at Zhuo fan''s direction, but she didn''t make a sound.


    On the contrary, Zhuge Changfeng looked at him and sneered: "Mr. Leng, you seem to have kicked the iron plate this time, ha ha..."


    With that, Zhuge Changfeng turned his head and left with the two old men of yin and Yang.


    Leng Wuchang''s beard trembled slightly, and his anger was even worse on his face.


    Around the crowd, they were all scared to silence, afraid to make a sound. This is obviously a dispute among the top experts. They don''t want to be involved in it.


    If you offend the imperial family, it''s needless to say that it''s not easy to offend Zhuo fan, but those who dare to torture the six dragons to death. How dare they offend such a small family.


    Besides, they are also protected by the top experts of shenzhao, and their strength has been equal to that of the royal family!


    So, the people looked at the two families in silence, big eyes and small eyes, the killing intention in the eyes of both sides, as if it had caused electric light and flint in the air, and was ready to explode.


    Cough, cough, cough!


    "Er Ladies and gentlemen, for thousands of years, the hatred of a hundred schools of thought should not be brought into the world. If the two families have a feud over this, please settle the dispute next time. " With a dry cough, Dugu zhantian coldly glanced at both sides and made a solemn sound.


    He looked at him deeply, Zhuo fan gave a noncommittal smile. Cold impermanence also sneers repeatedly, the killing intention in the eye does not conceal.


    Obviously, both sides don''t think so.


    In the past, the contention of a hundred schools of thought did not bring gratitude and resentment into the world, because the seven families kept faces with each other and did not hurt their muscles and bones. But this time, the emperor killed Xue Ningxiang who Zhuo fan cared about most. Zhuo fan also wiped out their future pillars and four dragons in front of everyone.


    This hatred has become a big one. How can it be possible for them to wait another hundred years and let the younger generation take revenge?


    However, both sides gave Dugu zhantian a face, and neither of them refuted him.


    But at this time, a proud voice sounded: "all the people of the imperial gate, you listen to me. From today on, my Luo family and you are irreconcilable, never die


    Everyone was surprised when he said this!


    In this way, the Luo family can really tear the face of the emperor who is the head of the seven families. The worst result that happens next may be war. For the Luo family, which has only one shenzhao master in charge, this is simply looking for death.


    Turning around in a hurry, people want to see who said such stupid things. However, what people see is a young face of Yingwei.


    Little master of Luo family, Luo Yunhai!


    The pupil of his eyes shrinks fiercely. Long Yifei, Xie Xiaofeng and grandma quickly look at Zhuo fan again, and their eyes are anxious. When the Luo family started the war, the three of them, as allies, were obviously involved.Now, obviously, it''s impossible to win.


    Luo Yunhai young blood, was angry flushed the head, makes such reckless behavior, can understand. Besides, although Luo Yunhai is the little master of the Luo family, people all know that the chief steward Zhuo fan is in charge. Only what he says represents the attitude of the Luo family.


    So they all want Zhuo fan to quickly take back the words of this ignorant child and put the overall situation first!


    However, Zhuo fan took a deep look at Luo Yunhai. Seeing that his eyes were full of firmness, he suddenly burst out laughing and then looked at all the people. He said with a wicked smile: "what expression are you looking at? Do you think there is something wrong with our little Lord''s words? Hum, the family name of Luo is Luo. Even if the young master of our family has not formally inherited the position of the head of the family, every word he says also represents the meaning of our Luo family! Yes, from today on, we are officially at war with the imperial gate! "


    After the words fell, people were in an uproar again. Long Yifei and others helplessly raised their foreheads and shook their heads. They were almost crying.


    Maybe people would not take Luo Yunhai''s words seriously, but since Zhuo fan has said it again, it is a matter of no doubt, and it is hard to recover.


    But they can''t think of it. What''s wrong with Zhuofan? Is it true that because of a woman, she is confused by hatred and wants an egg to hit a stone?


    Huangpu Tianyuan heard this, not angry but happy. Originally, he was worried that the royal family might come forward to mediate again, so that they could not attack the Luo family.


    But now, this is the first challenge from the Luo family. Even if the royal family has 10000 reasons, they can''t stop them from moving the Luo family. Fenglincheng is no longer the life preserver of the Luo family!


    "Ha ha ha What''s the matter with the young people now? They are so arrogant and arrogant. Do you think that just relying on Li Jingtian, a master of shenzhao peak, can keep the safety of your Luo family. Hum, ridiculous


    Huangpu Tianyuan laughed and grinned scornfully: "maybe you can frighten other families, but it''s too young to compare with our imperial clan. How strong can we ask the emperor? Thousands of years of accumulation, you will never compare


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Zhuo fan chuckled and said, "yes, let''s see."


    After that, he turned around again and took all the people to leave. Just at the moment of Li Jingtian''s turning, he looked back at the emperor''s gate and said lightly: "as a sacrifice of your gate, I might as well remind you that today''s Luo family, even if the imperial gate wants to move, you have to think twice before you act!"


    After that, he said nothing more and turned to keep up with the pace of the people.


    However, his previous words, is to let the emperor Putian Tianyuan and other cadres of the imperial gate high-level, the heart was shocked, have changed color.


    Li Jingtian, as a sacrifice, knew the terrible strength of their imperial clan. But even so, it is still not easy for them to move the Luo family!


    What does this mean? Can the real strength of the Luo family be comparable to the imperial gate?


    How can this be possible, the accumulation of a thousand years, how can it be so easy to catch up with?


    Turn head to look at the side of the cold impermanence, Huangpu Tianyuan face confused. Cold impermanence, light twist beard, also a burst of puzzled.


    At this moment, Luo''s family seems to be covered with a mysterious veil, unfathomable. Let the emperor door people just full of confidence, jubilant heart, instantly become nervous.


    The rapid rise of this small family in recent years is really more and more unpredictable


    However, Dugu zhantian looked at the back of Luo Yunhai, but he had a bitter smile, and his eyes showed a trace of sadness. He treats Luo Yunhai as his own, and Luo Yunhai has always followed his orders.


    But just now, his voice fell, and the first one to stand up against it was his son.


    He understood what it meant because of the family interest, the father and son were separated. It was something he didn''t want to see, but he couldn''t stop it.


    Who let them be their own masters


    ¡­¡­


    Three hours later, they returned to the Luo family''s residence in Yunlong city. Zhuo fan walked into his room, slammed the door shut, and said, "no one is allowed to come in!"


    Luo Yunchang is in a hurry. Seeing that Zhuo fan is in abnormal condition, he is afraid that something will happen to him. He just wants to follow him in, but he is stopped by Li Jingtian.


    Eyebrows do not feel a wrinkle, Luo Yunchang raised his head to look at Li Jingtian, his face puzzled.


    However, Li Jingtian shook her head slightly and said faintly: "Miss, sometimes men need to be quiet alone. Don''t bother him!"


    The beautiful eyes trembled for a moment. Luo yunshang took a deep look at the door, bit her lips, hesitated for a long time, and finally turned her head to leave.


    However, before she went out a few steps, Zhuofan''s door was suddenly spread out like a wild animal like hissing and roaring.


    Ah


    Reaching out and covering his lips, Luo yunshang''s tears whirled in his eyes and choked.


    She understood that since the death of Ning''er, Zhuo fan has been venting her anger in her heart, but she has always suppressed the pain in her heart, and only at this time can she fully vent her anger.Listen to the pain into the heart of the hissing, Luo yunshang''s whole heart is dripping blood. She wants to pacify Zhuofan''s hurt heart, but Zhuofan would rather bear it alone.


    His heart will not open to all people, only himself will bury all grief and anger in the bottom of his heart, always do that lonely housekeeper.


    With this in mind, Luo yunshang''s heart was even more painful. When they saw it, they also sighed and shook their heads. They silently accompanied the eldest lady to wait in front of Zhuo fan''s door, motionless


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    After sunset and sunrise, the whole day passed. Everyone stood outside Zhuofan''s room in silence and listened to him yell all night. At last, his voice was hoarse and there was no movement.


    Luo yunshang stood quietly in front of the room, his eyes were red and swollen, and his cheeks even had wet tears.


    "Miss, Dragon Pavilion master, they want to see you!" At this time, Pang Tong led him to Luo yunshang, sighed and bowed.


    Eyebrow slightly a wrinkling, Luo yunshang looks at him strangely. In the past, long Yifei sent people to see them. There was no reason why he went to the door in person. How could this time


    But soon, Luo yunshang saw Zhuo fan door slightly closed eyes of Li Lao, just understand everything, can''t help but disdain way: "hum, what royal family, but flatter people!"


    She had already understood that it was because of the appearance of Li Jingtian yesterday that shocked all the people present. They suddenly found out that the Luo family had already reached the same position as them and even surpassed them.


    Therefore, they condescend to visit in person!


    Otherwise, even in Zhuo fan''s face, how could their master''s body run to a third rate family''s residence?


    "Pang Tong Ling, bring them here!" Luo yunshang raised his head and made a faint sound, showing everyone''s temperament.


    Pang Tong Ling could not help but look at him and bowed down to accept his orders: "yes!"


    Soon, under the leadership of Pang Tongling, long Yifei, Xie Xiaofeng and grandma came here with the rest of the three families.


    Luo yunshang turned around and saluted the crowd calmly: "Dear masters, I''m very sorry. I can''t meet you personally because of something wrong with Yunchang. I''ll make amends here!"


    "It''s not in the way, it''s not in the way. What about housekeeper Zhuo?" Grandma waved her hand in a hurry. She didn''t think she was disobedient. She just searched for the way.


    Without feeling a pain in his eyes, Luo yunshang sighed and looked at the closed little room. He said: "it''s just the same thing about winding cloud clothes. Alas, he has locked himself in all day, and nobody has seen him. Now I don''t know how. It''s really worrying! "


    Hearing this, the three masters were shocked and looked at it in a hurry, but they saw Tiangang''s crazy reverence and Jingtian''s silent guard in front of the house with their eyes closed.


    Three people do not feel Qi Qi Yilin, hastily salute: "Li Lao is polite!"


    However, Li Jingtian, the strong man at the top of the mountain, hung very much. He ignored him and stood there silently.


    The three owners looked at each other, shaking their heads and laughing bitterly. The people behind them also took a deep breath and smacked their tongue.


    He''s a master in the world. He''s very good. Even when he meets the head of the imperial family, he''s so arrogant and doesn''t care.


    However, it is hard to imagine that such a strong and powerful person should obey Zhuo fan''s every command yesterday. It is unbelievable.


    In particular, long Jiu and Solanum nigrum, who were the first acquaintances with Zhuo fan, were deeply saddened to see him step by step from a trivial ordinary role to such a powerful man.


    In particular, Xie Tianshang, the eldest son of the sword Marquis''s residence, had his blood boiling with excitement in his eyes.


    Like Li Jingtian, he, who is also a Wuchi, can fully understand that there is only one reason why a strong martial Chi can follow him wholeheartedly. There is only one reason, that is, strength.


    Even Tiangang crazy respect Li Jingtian such evil spirit, all with Zhuo fan horse, that can only show that Zhuo fan has the strength to let him completely submit.


    With this in mind, Xie Tianshang''s admiration for Zhuo fan is even stronger, and even will soon reach the stage of worship!


    After the three owners looked at each other again, grandma came forward and asked Luo yunshang, "Miss Luo, could you let us meet with housekeeper Zhuo and discuss something important?"


    "This I''m afraid not! In his present state, let him be quiet and have a good rest. If you have anything to say, you can tell me! " Luo yunshang pondered for a while, and once again took a deep look at the cottage, but he was helpless to shake his head.


    The three men did not feel a Zheng, but they all frowned.


    Before Zhuo fan is not in, they just look for this girl to discuss, now Zhuo fan is back, of course, looking for the real master. In particular, this matter is of great importance, and it is related to the safety of the three families. How can they play such a trifle and hand over the decision-making power to a little girl?


    However, once again looked at the front of the door to guard the sky Gang crazy respect Li Jing Tian, three people then have no temper, a burst of speechless.


    With this evil spirit stationed here, even if they want to break through.


    However, at a time when the three leaders were at a loss, a thin white shadow suddenly came out of the crowd. Looking at it, it was no doubt that it was Chu Qingcheng.


    "Master Chu, what are you going to do?" See Chu Qing City to hard break into the room, Luo Yun Chang not from eyebrow a frown, stretch out a hand to stop.


    Chu Qingcheng''s face was indifferent. With a flick, she opened her bright wrist and said coldly, "this is my affair with him. Please don''t take part in it."


    Then, they continue to go forward, Luo yunshang is anxious, but helpless.However, luoyunshang can not stop her, but when she wants to push the door and enter, another strong arm is in front of her.


    Li Jingtian still closed his eyes in silence, but his words were resolute and unquestionable: "housekeeper Zhuo needs to be quiet now. No one is allowed to enter without his permission. Otherwise, don''t blame me for bullying the small with the big and bullying the weak with the strong! "


    The heart did not feel suddenly a Lin, all of them were shocked!


    It''s impossible for the guards to step into the storehouse like this.


    However, this also shows Li Jingtian''s loyalty to Zhuo fan, which makes others envy.


    What magic power did Zhuo fan use to tie such a fierce God on his belt? He was obedient and loyal to him!


    After a deep look at him, Chu Qingcheng knew that he was not a fierce opponent, so he didn''t break in. He just yelled: "Zhuo fan, I want to find you something important. Come out to see me quickly. Don''t hide in it like a turtle with a shrinking head."


    Hiss!


    They could not help but take a breath of cool air. When they heard this, they were all worried.


    Now Zhuo fan''s identity is not the same. He has a peerless bodyguard around him. He is in a bad mood at this time. If he gets angry and really turns his face and doesn''t recognize people, they can''t stand it!


    Don''t forget, yesterday he was so hot blooded that he lost his mind and made a war with the emperor. Who knows if he will be angry and fight with them now.


    Li Jingtian is there, but they can''t beat him. Once Zhuo fan starts to go crazy and is reckless to the overall situation, they have seen a lot in this month. They are really scared, just like a madman. They dare not provoke him in this aspect!


    For a moment, everyone felt uneasy and looked at the room.


    But there was no sound in the room. There was no sound.


    However, a quarter of an hour later, there was a hoarse bass voice inside: "old man, let them in!"


    "Good!"


    Micro a nod, Li Jingtian put his hand down and moved to one side. At this time, people can follow Chu Qingcheng, open the door and go in. However, the scene inside is to let everyone be shocked instantly!


    Chu Qingcheng and Luo Yunchang and other women, but also double pupil a Zheng, eyes suddenly red.


    At this moment, in front of a low bed, a man with white hair, dishevelled clothes and dishevelled hair, was sitting in front of a low bed.


    In his hand, he held a cupola the size of a palm, which was full of pure holy light!


    This person is Zhuo fan, but he is not Zhuo fan! Who can see when he was so desperate?


    "Brother Zhuo..." Luo Yunhai was surprised and couldn''t help shouting.


    But Zhuo fan didn''t reply. He just looked at the ground and murmured after a while, but he still didn''t look at the people: "I''m sorry, if you are here for yesterday''s declaration of war, you can go back. Although the sea of clouds is small, it is the future master of our Luo family. His words are absolute orders. Our Luo family will fight against the emperor''s gate after all. As for whether you participate or not, it''s up to you! "


    His lips stammered for a moment. Looking at Zhuo fan''s dejected appearance, the three family owners were clearly shocked and completely sunk. How could they make the right choice as before?


    At this moment, all his decisions are just like a desperate avenger. He would rather smash himself into pieces and bite a piece of meat from the other side!


    But this It''s totally unwise!


    All people would not think that Zhuo fan is not emotional, cold like a thousand year old ice, oil and salt do not enter, to deal with the situation, is calm like a monster, only about interests, no feelings.


    However, once he is in love, he can completely abandon his reason, regardless of everything, and becomes the most vulnerable existence.


    If the sky is sentimental and the sky is old, the feeling is really a butcher''s knife, which can make the strongest person in the world become the most decadent existence.


    Helplessly sighed, the crowd looked at Zhuo fan''s appearance at this time, shook his head, and hated it. But the eyes of a group of women looking at Zhuo fan are full of love.


    To be able to do this for a woman is really a man of love and righteousness. It''s just his cold appearance in the past, so that everyone can''t see his heart


    "Chamberlain Zhuo, you can''t be so depressed any more. You must not be impulsive about this matter of imperial clan." Grandma looked at Zhuo fan and spoke with great care and a worried look on her face.


    Zhuo fan didn''t look at her at all, sneered at her and didn''t say a word!


    Chu Qingcheng eyes slightly moved, suddenly came to his body, a grip on his wrist, and walked out: "you follow me!"


    The crowd was stunned and did not know what they meant. Zhuo fan is also puzzled, but he does not care so much, just like a walking corpse, pulled by Chu Qingcheng.


    A flash of time, disappeared in front of all people.Half an hour later, Chu Qingcheng took him to the residence of Huayu Building in Yunlong City, a boudoir full of fragrance.


    Zhuo fan snorted and was bored: "Lord Chu, what are you pulling me here for? I don''t want to have a good time with me. Hum, forget it, I''m not interested in it now..."


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan''s words have not finished, but eyes a Zheng, suddenly found that there is another girl lying on the hotbed of this lady.


    This woman has fair skin and pure appearance, but she is definitely Xue Ningxiang.


    But instead of being dead, she lay there as if she were asleep.


    "Ning''er''s body, how can..."


    The pupil shrinks unconsciously. Zhuo fan hastens to inspect it, but he is no different from a living person. He just keeps his eyes closed. Deep frown, Zhuo fan continued to look, but finally found a shining pearl in her mouth.


    "Soul setting Pearl!"


    The pupil couldn''t help but coagulate. Zhuo fan exclaimed in surprise, and then he was overjoyed: "so Ning''er can still be saved... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    Jiupin lingbing, dinghunzhu and Yuanshen defense treasure are unique in the whole universe. It is the most coveted Guardian treasure in the battle of masters.


    However, once the masters above the realm of gods fight, they pay more and more attention to the attack of Yuan Shen power. However, with this soul setting pearl, it can completely protect against the opponent''s yuan Shen attack.


    In particular, when the spirit is severely damaged and the soul is broken, the treasure can also stabilize the original spirit, condensing the broken soul in one place and playing the effect of essence.


    and Xue''s essence was lost for three days. When the soul broke up and died, it was only her consciousness that the strength of the yuan God could not sustain her anymore.


    If she had put it in her mouth in time, she would have been saved for a while.


    After that, as long as we find a panacea, let her spirit return to its original position, fuse the remaining soul with the essence and soul, and repair the damage to the original God, we can revive her again.


    Seeing Xue Ningxiang''s face, it is clear that only by timely treatment can he sleep so peacefully and without death.


    With this in mind, Zhuo fan can''t help but be overjoyed. He looks at Chu Qingcheng and says excitedly: "Chu Lou Lord, thank you..."


    "Tell me to fall!" Deeply gouged out his one eye, Chu Qingcheng sullen voice, but in the double pupil is with thick smile: "now, you are not depressed."


    His face turned red. Zhuo fan touched his haggard old face awkwardly, and hastened to switch the topic: "Er, by the way, where did the Jiupin spirit soldier''s soul bead come from? How could you still hide such a rare thing in the Huayu Building?"


    "Of course, although our Huayu Building is not the strongest among the seven, it has been operating for at least a thousand years. Isn''t it normal for some of the treasures of the town building? Do you think we are the only Bodhi? "


    Chu Qingcheng raised his head and showed a little girl like delicacy. Even Zhuo fan could not help but stay in a daze.


    It was just the sadness deep in her eyes that Zhuo fan didn''t notice at all.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan nodded clearly: "this will be easy. Next, as long as we find the Tiancai Dibao which can repair the soul, we can save Ning''er!"


    "Do you know where you can find this wonderful medicine?" Eyebrows do not feel a pick, Chu Qingcheng smile way.


    He shook his head slowly, and Zhuo fan shrugged his shoulders slightly, but a firm color flashed in his eyes: "I don''t know, but as long as Ning''er yuan Shen is fixed, we have plenty of time to find it. Even if Tianyu can''t find it, we have to find it outside Tianyu!"


    Looking at Zhuo fan''s resolute expression, and then looking at the sleeping Xue Ningxiang on the bed, Chu Qingcheng felt a burst of envy.


    This man can give everything for her, but I don''t know what to do for me?


    With this in mind, Chu Qingcheng suddenly said, "Zhuo fan, what did you just want to say to me?"


    "Er I want to thank you... " Not from a Zheng, Zhuo fan looked at her strangely.


    Chu Qingcheng eyebrows a pick, chuckle out a voice: "just thank you is over, then how do you want to thank?"


    "Er How do you want me to thank you... " Can''t help but Leng Leng, Zhuo fan scratched a head full of white hair, do not know why.


    The corner of his mouth crossed a mysterious arc, and Chu Qingcheng said: "you Close your eyes first


    Yeah?


    Her eyebrows trembled a little. Zhuo fan looked at her strangely and didn''t know what she meant. But when Chu Qingcheng''s eyes gradually became fierce, he was scared and hurried. As she said, he closed his pupils and beat a drum in his heart.


    What is this girl going to do?


    With a soft color in his eyes, Chu Qingcheng slowly approached Zhuo fan''s cheek and pecked him gently.


    Body cold can not help but play a smart, Zhuo fan rushed to open his eyes, but Chu Qingcheng that gentle female voice is again urgent in his ear: "don''t open it!"


    Body not from a stagnation, Zhuo fan is ready to release the eyelids, and tightly closed up.


    With a quiet smile on his face, Chu Qingcheng took a deep breath, leaned his head against Zhuo fan''s shoulder, closed his eyes gently, and murmured: "hold me tight!"


    Zhuo fan''s heart cluttered for a moment, and didn''t know how to act, but in the end, according to the words of Chu Qingcheng, his hands slowly took her delicate body.


    Quietly leaning on Zhuo fan''s arms, Chu Qingcheng''s face was calm, and murmured like a dream: "I really want to go back to the broken house in Huayu City, only when we are two! Zhuo fan, I don''t want you to think about other women, especially Ning''er


    Zhuo fan body unconsciously a shock, then head subconsciously nodded, long tone.


    So, they closed their eyes and stood quietly. It''s like sleeping in a broken house.


    For a long time, Chu Qingcheng opened his eyes, gently flicked Zhuo fan''s forehead, and said with a smile, "OK, you can open your eyes!"


    Zhuo fan opened some misty eyes and looked at the perfect face in front of him. He felt a little lost. He didn''t want to wake up so soon. He took the hands of the jade man''s waist and limbs. He was also extremely reluctant to move away for a long time.After taking a deep look at him, Chu Qingcheng gave a charming smile and said, "why, it''s too late to give up now! Only this time, we will be completely cooperative in the future, and we will have nothing to do with it! After that, you and your Ning''er are good. I will manage my Huayu Building and never meet with each other, so as to avoid any extraneous things


    "Er I meant it, too, ha ha... " Do not feel dry smile, Zhuo fan awkwardly scratched his head, but the heart is for no reason to some loss.


    At first, he wanted to make a clean break with Chu Qingcheng, but now Chu Qingcheng really agreed to his request, but he was a little reluctant to give up.


    Oh, men are so cheap! But When did I become such a cheap man?


    In the heart a burst of exclamation, Zhuo fan helplessly shakes his head.


    Chu Qingcheng took a deep look at him and said, "Zhuo fan, you should go back now. Maybe You will soon find a way to save Ning''er! "


    Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan a head confused, look at Chu Qingcheng eyes extremely puzzled.


    What''s wrong with the girl today? She''s always mysterious. What''s more, the elixir that can repair the soul trauma, at least more than nine grades, which is so easy to get?


    Can we say that this is just a pretext for Chu Qingcheng to go after the guests?


    Well, maybe, anyway, it''s her who forced him to come here and kiss him. Now it''s her who is going to drive him away. Compared with men, women are more incomprehensible!


    With a long sigh in his heart, Zhuo fan shook his head and laughed: "in this case, I will leave the city!"


    With that, Zhuo fan turned and strode out.


    Looking at his back gradually disappeared, two lines of clear tears in Chu Qingcheng''s double pupils finally couldn''t stop flowing down.


    Whew!


    A gray shadow floated by and fell behind the city of Chu, and made an old voice: "girl, remember our agreement. Once the little girl wakes up, all the people and things here will have nothing to do with you from now on! "


    "I understand. Don''t worry. As long as I see him well, I''ll be fine." Biting vermilion lips, chuqingcheng sounds leisurely.


    The gray shadow looked at all this coldly, and disappeared again with a whew


    On the other hand, Zhuo fan is full of strange words and deeds of Chu Qingcheng on his way back.


    However, just at this time, a secret voice suddenly reached his ears: "boy, do you want to save the girl''s life, come to the dense forest fifty miles south of the city!"


    Zhuo fan immediately expanded his divine consciousness to see, but he could not see any existence at all. He was shocked.


    In his present divinity field, even if the shenzhao master is in front of him, there is absolutely no escape. But just now that man can be unconsciously transmitted to him, and there is no trace, what kind of strength this is!


    With this in mind, Zhuo fan felt a little strange when he thought of all the strange performances of Chu Qingcheng today, so he went to the woods in the south of the city first.


    Anyway, this man is powerful, and I''m afraid he can''t resist the fierce surprise. If you really want his life, you can''t avoid it. It''s better to go to the appointment and see what tricks he plays.


    Two hours later, Zhuo fan finally arrived at the destination, but only a lush forest came into view, but there was no shadow of half a person.


    At this time, a evil smile suddenly rang out behind him: "Hey, hey Here you are


    His eyebrows trembled. Zhuo fan looked back quickly, but he saw a gray shadow floating behind him. His pupils shrank abruptly, and he exclaimed, "God shines on you, change the virtual state!"


    Yes, God shines on the realm, and there is the realm of Huaxu!


    Only when the body reaches this level can the soul and body be separated. Even if the body dies, it can also be taken away and reborn. It is the state of cultivating the original spirit to a perfect state.


    It can be said that shenzhao state is only a small success of the use of the yuan God. The one who can really give full play to the power of the yuan God is the master of transforming the virtual state.


    Once the soul and body are separated, all the attacks of the virtual shadow are aimed at the yuan God, and its intensity is not the impact of the spirit on the spirit. The intentional killing can be compared.


    It can even be said that no matter how strong the shenzhao state master is, he can''t stand the power of this virtual shadow. Because this finger of him, can pierce your yuan Shen, make yuan Shen thoroughly blow to scatter.


    If there is no means to attack the yuan God, even if the body is more powerful, it will not have a half effect on the master who transforms the virtual state.


    That is to say, Huangpu Qingtian and the whole imperial clan are all masters of body refining. Even though they have reached the peak of shenzhao, they are still as vulnerable as ants in the face of the experts of Huaxu state.


    This is the gap between the two realms.


    This is why many people are stuck at the top of the shenzhao realm, but they can''t break through. Tianyu has not had a master of transforming the void for thousands of years.


    From the body to the soul is a qualitative change. The gap between the two is too big


    However, what Zhuo fan doesn''t understand is why there will suddenly appear a virtual master here?


    It seemed to see what he thought in his heart. The empty shadow gave him a strange smile and made a voice full of desire: "Jie Jie Jie Zhuo fan, I will decide you today. Let''s talk about a condition... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    "You Who is it? "


    Eyelids slightly shake, Zhuo fan fixed to look at the virtual shadow, cold voice.


    There was a strange laugh again. The empty shadow showed a trace of yin and evil, and said faintly: "Jie Jie Jie Jie I almost forgot to introduce myself. This is the leader of the magic policy sect. Evil has no moon


    "What, the magic CE sect, one of the three schools for protecting the country?"


    The pupil can''t help shrinking, Zhuo fan''s heart is shocked. It is said that the three schools of protecting the country have always protected Tianyu from foreign invasion, but they will never interfere in Tianyu''s internal affairs.


    Just like 300 years ago, when the ancient Santong caused havoc in Tianyu, the whole royal family was almost destroyed, and no three families appeared. But now, how could the master of the magic CE clan come here suddenly and find himself by his own name?


    This can''t help but make him confused.


    "You What can I do for you? "


    "Jie Jie Jie I''ve just said it. I''m going to decide you! Next, it''s up to you to make your own offer! " That empty shadow evil smile a way.


    His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Zhuo fan already understood his intention and wanted to win over himself. However, he did not understand how the master of the magic policy sect ignored the secular world and how he knew his existence. He came all the way to attract him.


    As if he saw what he thought, Xie Wuyue couldn''t help laughing and said: "you don''t have to be surprised. At the beginning, I didn''t know your existence. This time, I was looking for the first day of Tianyu, Huangpu Qingtian! However, although the boy is excellent, even within the family, he is also a rare and unique genius in a thousand years. However, he Shengliang was born with Yu. Your appearance, let this seat immediately give up him, chose you. Jie Jie Jie You should feel honored for this, but you fought your life to defeat a strong opponent, so that you can be lucky to get into this magic eye


    Hum, arrogant!


    Disdain cold hum a, Zhuo fan heart does not agree with the ground of curling mouth.


    With his powerful vision, which sect can enter his Dharma eye? How can he feel a little honored if he is taken in by a mere master of the magic policy sect?


    It''s just that the Lord of the magic policy sect, who was lustful there, really regarded himself as a big man!


    Already saw Zhuo fan eye bottom that silk deep ridicule, evil Wuyue is not angry but happy, laughing out: "ha ha Good, very good. I appreciate your arrogant attitude and the style of a king. Well, let''s put it another way. As for the conditions, you are welcome to join this sect. As for the conditions, you can open it at will. But there is one thing you can''t refuse. If you can''t get what you want, you''d rather destroy it. I hope you can understand it! "


    "You and I are both Taoist practitioners, selfish and selfish. I know that very well. It''s just I have something else to do here. I can''t get away from it at the moment! "


    "You mean the Luo family. I can''t imagine that you are so loyal as a demon cultivator! But it''s OK. I''ll give you three years to deal with worldly things. After three years, I''ll come to pick you up in person. With your ability, you should be able to make a difference in these three years and arrange everything well. If there is any need, we can help as much as possible! "


    Eyes are not from a bright, evil without the month of this proposal, can not be said is not attractive, so Zhuo fan can not help but feel the heart. This is equivalent to the fact that there is the whole magic CE clan behind the Luo family. Even the royal family may not dare to do anything about them.


    In the current situation has become strange, there is such a strong backing appears, is no different from the sky pie!


    However, Zhuo fan, who is familiar with the way of negotiation, does not show any surprise on his face. Instead, he just nods slightly and sighs: "in this case I can think about it! "


    Breath does not feel a stagnation, evil without the moon to see Zhuo fan, hate to gnash teeth.


    I don''t know what you''ve achieved in your life. You should have been grateful to me.


    How does it look like you are suffering from a loss!


    See him so affectation appearance, evil Wu month can''t wish to go up to smoke him a mouth. This is not in the clan. If there were elders in the clan who dared to treat him like this, he would have taken them to the prison and tortured them.


    Like the four demons, those four little things were pressed into Jilei mountain by him!


    However, in the face of such a cunning person, Zhuo fan loves and hates. If Zhuo fan is really an honest young man, without such insidious words, he may not like it.


    "Ha ha ha Well, I like your greed. The more powerful people, the more greedy! All that I have just said is that you are welcome to join the sect and are willing to do it for you, which is not one of the conditions. Next, you open the conditions


    Eyebrows do not feel a pick, Zhuo fan chuckled: "I want to open the conditions, you have already known it!"


    "Save that little girl?"


    After a deep look at him, Xie Wuyue suddenly burst out laughing: "ha ha ha Zhuo fan, Zhuo fan, with your insidious and cruel attitude towards Huangpu Qingtian, I know that you must be a big traitor and villain. But I didn''t expect that you are still a saint of love! However, I hope you will not bring this sentimental problem into the family. Once we get emotional, we are all over. I don''t want to destroy you or the whole clan, you knowAt first, Xie Wuyue looked at Zhuo fan and was full of ridicule, but the later, the colder the words were, as if they were warning him. Zhuo fan knew that he meant to let himself abide by the rules and not be moved. He nodded clearly and said faintly, "I know this better than you. Only once, not in the future! "


    "That''s good!"


    Whew!


    A burst of air sound, a flash of Ying Ying Ying green light pill, suddenly shot to Zhuo fan. Zhuo fan stretched out his hand and took a look, but he could not help but exclaimed: "Jiupin Lingdan, huilingdan!"


    "Yes, you have good taste. I don''t see the wrong person here!"


    Nodding slightly, Xie Wuyue said: "this time, the elixir can repair the damaged soul, strengthen the spirit and prevent the spirit from collapsing. It is another life for the practitioners of the virtual environment, which is very precious. Even this one is the only one. Now give it to you, when you show my sincerity, I hope that in the future you can work for the sect and live up to what I have done today


    As soon as the words fell, the shadow flashed away and disappeared, leaving Zhuo fan''s eyes burning at the pill, his eyes full of fire of hope.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan held the pill tightly in one hand, and ran to the residence of Huayu Building. Soon, in the eyes of all Hua Yu Lou disciples, they broke into the boudoir of Chu Qingcheng.


    "Why, have you found the way to rescue Ning''er?" Chu Qingcheng seems to have expected, looking at Zhuo fan panting back, can not help chuckling.


    With a deep look at her, Zhuo fan frowned slightly, and said faintly, "did you know that evil moon would come to me?"


    "Evil without moon, who is he?" The pupil does not feel to tremble, Chu Qing City is full of doubts.


    Zhuo fan stares at her tightly. Seeing that she doesn''t seem to be faking, he is also a little strange in his heart: "Xie Wuyue is the leader of the magic policy clan. Why, don''t you know him? How can you be sure that I can find a way to save Ning''er soon? "


    "Someone told me, but I can''t tell you who he is. Don''t ask me!" Chu Qingcheng said with a smile: "but now the best thing is that Ning''er is finally saved. Nothing else matters, isn''t it?"


    After looking at her deeply for a long time, Zhuo fan pondered a little, nodded slightly, and said with a smile: "you are right. As long as Ning''er can be saved, I will sign a contract of selling myself. Ha ha ha..."


    With a burst of laughter, Zhuo fan rushed to Xue Ningxiang''s bedside, lifted her up, took out the soul fixing pearl in her mouth, and put her spirit back into the body, and then she took back the spiritual elixir for her.


    All of a sudden, an invisible wave was surging by the bed, and the dense waves were rippling on Ning''er''s body. The aura around her was also surging to her, entering her body and reshaping her soul.


    Zhuo fan long breath, the face is gratified, so, Ning''er is expected to wake up soon.


    But what he didn''t find was that as he watched Xue''s recovery with joy, Chu Qingcheng on the side was staring at his direction with infinite attachment in his eyes.


    "Qingcheng, please send someone to inform Ning''er''s family. I think she will wake up soon, and she will want to see her relatives very much." Zhuo fan to Chu Qingcheng Road, but a pair of eyes are still staring at Xue Ningxiang, has not moved.


    Chu Qingcheng gave a bitter smile, his mouth was full of sour and sour, and nodded his head and said, "well, I''ll send people to pass on. You think it''s really thoughtful!"


    I don''t know whether this sentence is true or ironic. Chu Qingcheng bit heavily on the last half of the sentence. But Zhuo fan has already been excited by Xue Ningxiang''s recovery, and has not heard of any difference.


    Just busy nodding his head, the corners of his mouth grinned fast to the back of his head.


    Chu Qingcheng sighed and went out.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the three generations of Xue family arrived here, and Xie Tianyang also arrived here with sweat on his head. All the people looked at Ning''er, who was already shaking his fingers. He could not help but feel excited and full of tears.


    At first, they heard that Ning''er could be saved, but some didn''t believe it. How could anyone be saved without his soul? However, Chu Qingcheng had to take Ning''er''s body away. The people did not dare to stop him. They also had a trace of expectation that a dead horse would be a living horse doctor, so they obeyed.


    However, it never occurred to me that the people who had died for nearly a month still had a chance to be reborn, which could not help but make them fainted happily.


    Ning''er is the treasure of their family. It is a great happiness for them that she can survive.


    Zhuo fan is also a face excited, smile with a child in general. And such a happy smile, although he was a man of two generations, I do not know when, so excited to smile.


    After a deep look at him, Xue Dingtian, the ancestor of the Xue family, hesitated for a long time. Finally, he moved to him and said in a low voice, "steward Zhuo, can you speak with one step?"


    Zhuo fan does not feel a Leng, do not know why, but to see that she is Ning''er grandfather''s sake, he nodded slightly, gave him a face, and left with him.


    However, just ten meters away from the door, Xue Dingtian''s body suddenly stagnated. Then he suddenly turned around and fell on his knees to Zhuo fan with a plop. He kowtowed in tears and said, "steward Zhuo, please let go..."The body can''t help but shake suddenly, Zhuo fan looks at this old man on the ground inexplicably, for a long time no language.


    He is What do you mean


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    "Old Xue, you are..." Deep frown, Zhuo fan doubts way.


    Xue Dingtian pondered for a while and cried bitterly and said, "steward Zhuo, you are a great hero. Our Xue family is just a small family. Ning''er is not familiar with the world and can''t bear the power struggle of you big men. I know very well in my heart that this time, thanks to housekeeper Zhuo''s efforts, Ning''er can be saved. But next time, our family, old and small, don''t want Ning''er to bear such dangers any more. Please do housekeeper Zhuo to do it. "


    Xue Dingtian''s old body fell deeply, and his body trembled slightly, but Zhuo fan was suddenly stunned and stunned for a long time.


    Obviously, Xue family doesn''t want Ning''er to be implicated by Zhuo fan any more, and wants Zhuo fan to stop contact. But how can Zhuo fan be willing to


    "Ning''er, she is awake!"


    All of a sudden, Xie Tianyang''s excited cry came from the room. Zhuo fan can''t help but be surprised. Regardless of the old man''s kneeling, he rushes to the house. Xue Dingtian also quickly wipes his tears, stands up and returns to the house.


    However, as soon as I entered the room, I saw not the scene of jubilation, but faces full of suspicion. Xue Ningxiang rubbed his sleepy eyes, glanced around the scene and said, "you Who is it? I Who is it and what is this place? "


    Don''t feel a fright, all people are under the heart big urgent, Ning son this is how, is the injury not completely good, what sequelae?


    However, Zhuo fan quickly waved his hand and explained: "don''t worry too much. Ning''er''s original spirit has been damaged and just repaired, just like a newborn, he regained his life. It''s normal to forget the past things, but the spirit is still the same as before, so she is still the former Ning''er, and there will be no change! "


    Nodding clearly, everyone understood that Ning''er was seriously injured and lost her memory, but it''s good to forget those terrible things, which may not be a good thing for a pure girl like her.


    As long as Ning''er is still the original clever Ning''er, it''s OK for them to get to know each other again.


    "Ning''er, I''m your father!" Xue Wanlong pointed to himself and flashed tears excitedly.


    "Ning''er, I''m your grandfather!" Xue Dingtian is also anxious to come to her side, hands trembling against her body.


    "Brother Xue gang''er, I''m you!" "Ning''er, I''m your second brother, Xue Lin!"


    Xie Tianyang adjusted his hairstyle and showed a strange smile. Suddenly he rushed to Xue Ningxiang, pointing to his nose and thrusting his face, he said, "Ning''er, you don''t remember. I''m your husband!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned and then looked at him in unison, speechless for a while.


    Zhuo fan''s face is also quickly gloomy, cold warning: "Xie Tianyang, if you dare to take advantage of Ning''er''s amnesia, be careful I''ll beat you!"


    His cheek turned red. Xie Tianyang scratched his head awkwardly and said, "ha ha Ning''er, don''t mind. I was just joking with you just now. In fact, I was... "


    "Your childhood fiance Xie Tianyang''s pupils congealed and continued to be brazen.


    After hearing this, Qi Qi turned his white eyes. Zhuo fan''s fists had already burst out, and said coldly, "thank you for coming out. I promise not to kill you!"


    Xie Tianyang''s head shrunk and glared at him fiercely, but he covered his mouth and did not dare to speak again.


    He knew in his heart that he could not win even with one hand.


    "Ha ha ha Shrink your head, tortoise However, looking at his subdued look, Ning''er is a chuckle, pointing to Xie Tianyang, showing a naive smile.


    Xie Tianyang felt dissatisfied and said, "who said I was a turtle with a shrinking head? I can''t fight him, but what if I fight him for you? "


    After that, Xie Tianyang will roll up his sleeves and go out with Zhuo fan.


    Xue Ningxiang saw her, but she quickly waved her hand and said in a hurry: "wait a minute, why do you have to go to fight if you can''t fight? If it''s because I just laughed at you, you don''t mind. I didn''t mean to. I don''t want you to be beaten up for such a trifle


    "Ah, Ning''er, you are still the former Ning''er. Even if you forget who I am, you are still so kind and care about me, then I can rest assured." A deep look at her, Xie Tianyang long tone, gratified way.


    The rest of the people also nodded slightly. Even if the Ning''er didn''t remember them, it was still the original Ning''er!


    At this time, Xue Ningxiang turned her head and looked at Zhuo fan''s direction not far away. Suddenly, a strange light flashed in her eyes: "who are you? What''s the relationship between you and me? They are all scrambling to introduce themselves in front of me. Why don''t you say that? "


    Shua!


    Everyone looked at Zhuo fan''s direction in unison, and his face was complicated.


    Zhuo fan''s eyelids trembled slightly. Looking at the sincere faces of the people, he thought that Xue Dingtian had just begged him. He pondered for a while, but he chuckled and said, "ha ha, I It''s a bad manAh!


    Xue Ningxiang''s body shrunk slightly and her eyes flashed with panic.


    Looking at the two pupils that do not dye a trace of dust in the world, Zhuo fan''s mouth crossed a happy arc, knowing that he was right to do so, he continued: "I ate people, but also hurt you!"


    "You What are you doing to me? " Ning''er''s body trembled, and her eyes showed more fear. She hid behind Xue Dingtian in a hurry. Looking at Zhuo fan''s white hair, her whole body was shaking like chaff, just like a frightened kitten.


    Seeing this, Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed a pity, but his mouth was completely indifferent: "bad people harm people, where are so many reasons? So, little girl, when you see me in the future, you''ll have to hide and go! "


    After that, Zhuo fan suddenly turned around and walked out of the house with a deep sigh in his heart.


    Goodbye, Ning''er!


    All people are deeply looking at the back, appears lonely vicissitudes of life, but in the heart is a burst of admiration. Zhuo fan is really the capital of Xiaoxiong. He can afford it and put it down.


    Although they don''t want Ning''er to be afraid of him, they have to say that Zhuo fan is really a man to rely on


    Xue Ningxiang looked at Zhuo fan''s figure gradually leaving, but in her heart there was no reason to feel pain. She murmured: "why do I feel so painful when I look at this villain?"


    "Hey, bad guys bring pain to people. Ning''er, don''t think much about it!" Xie Tianyang quickly waved his hand to dissuade him.


    Now this is the best result, Zhuo fan finally willing to let go, Ning''er also forgot that person, lived a plain life. If there is any more connection between them, Xie Tianyang is not afraid to continue fighting with Zhuo fan. He is only afraid that Ning''er will be implicated again and become the victim of being used and restrained by others.


    Taking a deep look at him, Xue Ningxiang nodded slightly, then forgot Zhuo fan''s passer-by completely and laughed with his family.


    Zhuo fan stood quietly outside the door, listening to the laughter in the room, gently closed his eyes, not happy or sad!


    Maybe this Is the best result!


    Half an hour later, Xie Tianyang walked out of the house and looked at Zhuo fan''s back. He sighed: "thank you!"


    "Thank you, we all have the same purpose, don''t we?" Without turning back, Zhuo fan stands on foot, overlooking the distance, and makes a faint sound.


    A little bit, Xie Tianyang slowly came to Zhuo fan''s body. He pulled up his one arm and snapped two items in his hand.


    Zhuo fan''s pupils shrank, and his body suddenly trembled.


    With a long sigh, Xie Tian''s face was sad: "sorry, as a brother, I shouldn''t have done this. But for the sake of Ning''er... "


    "You are going to talk to me Have you cut off the favor? " Looking at the two shining thunder rings in his hand, Zhuo fan''s hand trembled for a moment and said coldly.


    Nodding slightly, Xie Tianyang sighed: "after all, we are not the same kind of people as you. You are fighting for the supremacy of the world. We are just ants who want to survive. We don''t want to enter your splendid world, and you should not disturb our peaceful life. The Xue family and I have agreed that we will take them to live in seclusion in the mountains and forests tomorrow. I will not be the second childe of Jianhou''s house! "


    "It''s rare that you can do this for Ning''er!" The palm fiercely clenched, Zhuo fan coldly said: "I hope you can live peacefully!"


    "With your good words, I hope you will be able to dominate the world one day and make contributions for all ages." The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted. Xie Tianyang took a deep look at Zhuo fan and said with a smile: "well, at the end of the day, let me hold my only friend who lives and dies in my life. After that, we will be merciless and have no relationship with each other any more."


    With that, Xie Tianyang opened his arms and gave Zhuo fan a bear hug, but Zhuo fan was standing in silence without any action.


    Then, Xie Tianyang turned and went back to the house again. He did not look back at him. Zhuo fan did not look at the hut. From then on, both sides became the real end of the road.


    "Zhuo fan, thank you Tianyang. He gave them back to you?" At this time, Chu Qingcheng came and looked at Zhuo fan tightly and asked.


    He nodded slightly. Zhuo fan reached out and looked at the two Lei Ling rings in his hand. He felt a pain in his eyes and murmured: "Qingcheng, you are right. A man like me is not worthy of any woman''s love, nor is he worthy of any sincere brother. I Doomed to a lonely life! "


    "Er, no..."


    Chu Qingcheng was stunned. To be explained, Zhuo fan''s hands suddenly tightened and threw the two thunder rings out. A firm light flashed in his eyes: "from today on, I only have this world in my eyes."


    Finish saying, Zhuo fan head also did not return to walk, in the eye no longer hesitates the color.


    Chu Qingcheng looked at the direction that the ring was thrown out, and then looked at Zhuo fan''s indifferent back. He sighed in his heart and murmured: "you know You''re not so lonely... "


    With that, Chu Qingcheng lifted her feet and flew to the direction of two rings


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    When Zhuo fan returned to the residence of Luo family in Yunlong City, it was already evening and the whole day had passed. However, grandma and long Yifei have been waiting for him to come back, and they haven''t left!


    Seeing them, Zhuo fan swept away from his previous decadence and hugged his fist and said, "everyone, some things have just been dealt with. Now they are all finished. We can have a good discussion."


    They all looked at each other with a strange look on their faces.


    Zhuo fan was just pulled out by Chu Qingcheng for a day. When he came back, he was just like a different person. No, maybe it should be said that he had changed back to the vigorous, calm and calm housekeeper before, without any sadness and decadence.


    This What''s the matter? What means did Chu Qingcheng use to make him rejuvenate?


    The Luo family looked at Zhuo fan, although he was still a little haggard, but in the eyes, the spirit was introverted, but they knew that he had gone out of the haze, and they were overjoyed.


    Luo yunshang, in particular, although she didn''t deal with Chu Qingcheng, she was also grateful in her heart at this time, thanking her for making Zhuo fan return to her usual demeanor.


    "Zhuo fan, you You are worried about me these days Luo yunshang came to Zhuo fan, with tears in her eyes.


    Do not feel a light smile, Zhuo fan light way: "everything is over!"


    Then, Zhuo fan looked at the leaders of the three families, and said to the senior officials, "ladies and gentlemen, I know what you are worried about. We are afraid that our Declaration of war on the imperial gate yesterday is just a matter of high spirit, which will damage the overall situation, right. But now I want to tell you that we can only go a long way if we break our face with the Royal gate immediately and confront each other! "


    Hearing this, people do not realize that their faces have changed greatly and doubts have arisen in their hearts.


    In the past, the seven families were safe because they looked after each other''s faces. But once the war starts, it must be like the war of a thousand years ago, with heavy casualties and the disaster of exterminating the nation!


    How can we go forward in the long run after the war?


    It seems that they still don''t understand. Zhuo fan smiles mysteriously and says, "in fact, the general trend of the world is not unchangeable. Between war and peace, yin and Yang change only in a moment. War may not be unsafe, and peace may not be able to muddle along. Everything will move with the overall situation. Since the contention of a hundred schools of thought, the current situation has changed. Now you can think about what happened to the contention of a hundred schools of thought, and our enemies have also changed. At this time, it is the best choice to fight against the emperor''s gate! "


    Eyebrows deeply wrinkled, people carefully consider, taste Zhuo fan this sentence, but all face confused.


    But soon, grandma and long Yifei and other three owners of the house, together with their eyes lit up, understood and nodded clearly.


    "So it is. Steward Zhuo is trying to form a tripod! But Where do we come from this strength, and the imperial door stalemate? " The eyebrow twisted into a knot in one''s heart, grandma doubts way.


    Not aware of a smile, Zhuo fan mouth across a strange arc: "remember my original words? In ten years, let you see a brand new Luo family. Now it doesn''t take ten years, I can put a Luo family, which is enough to be your backer, in front of you. Don''t worry, Emperor gate, we''ll restrain it


    The three of them looked at each other, and they could not believe Zhuo fan''s heroic words.


    The meaning of his words is clearly that the Luo family has been able to compete with the emperor! But How could that be possible? Seven or eight years, the whole millennium. Even if zhuofen often works miracles, it is impossible to develop a family so rapidly.


    However, when they saw the sky shaking, they were speechless again.


    People even God according to the peak of the strong pull in to become an elder, what is impossible?


    With this in mind, people''s sense of expectation for the Luo family is even stronger. I don''t know what kind of lineup will surprise the Luo family next time they appear.


    They looked at each other again, and the three owners all sighed helplessly. This Zhuo fan is really amazing.


    "Ha ha Since housekeeper Zhuo is sure to win, we should go back to prepare and fully cooperate with housekeeper Zhuo. Previously, I thought that steward Zhuo was angry, but I didn''t expect that steward Zhuo was still thoughtful under such circumstances. It''s really admirable! " Grandma said respectfully.


    Zhuo fan also quickly bowed down, humbly said: "where, where, grandma praised!"


    After that, the three families left with their own people. Only in addition to the owner, the rest of the people are still confused, full of confusion.


    "Father, what were you talking about just now? Why can''t I understand a word?" Long Xingyun looks at long Yifei, puzzled.


    With a mysterious smile, long Yifei raised his head arrogantly and murmured: "Stinky boy, this is the overall situation and the overall situation. If you can see it, you can be the master of the house now!"


    Long Xing Yun was stunned, and his heart was even more startled: "is the knowledge here so deep? In this way, Zhuo fan saw through it at the beginning, but we realized it only when he reminded us, didn''t we say... "


    "Yes, Zhuo fan is a rare talent! I don''t know what he came from. He has such a superior vision at a young age. Even we old guys are not as good as him. It''s no wonder that even the cold and fickleness will fall into his hands With a flash of light in his eyes, long Yifei sighed in deep admiration.Dragon Cloud thought for a long time, but also full of admiration!


    But there are so many talents in their generation


    Looking at the three families leaving from afar, Luo Yunhai rushed forward and said to Zhuo fan: "brother Zhuo, I opened my mouth to declare war on the imperial gate yesterday. I was also angry at that time, but they were so cruel and designed by you. But I don''t know that there are so many ways in it? "


    "Ha ha If you know, you can be the head of the house now


    With a smile and shaking his head, Zhuo fan suddenly turned pale and said solemnly: "Yunhai, you used to follow Dugu zhantian for a long time, and you are also proficient in marching and arraying. But this can only let you become a handsome talent, but also can not let you take the responsibility of a family, become a real superior. At this time, I will officially teach you the skill of emperor''s strategy and the method of observing the situation of yin and Yang! "


    The heart does not feel a Lin, Luo Yunhai full of Su Rong, hastily nods, a face excited color. This is the first time Zhuo fan taught him in person.


    The rest of the people are also stunned, looked at each other, do not know why.


    In the past, Zhuo fan was a good shopkeeper. He taught Luo Yunhai in person. It was the first time that he taught Luo Yunhai in person, which made everyone look forward to it.


    Zhuo fan is famous for his insidious and vicious. This time, he even calculated the divine operator of coldness and impermanence. The scheming and scheming he taught was absolutely extraordinary.


    However, where do they know that Zhuo fan and Xie Wuyue set a three-year period. If he doesn''t quickly cultivate Luo Yunhai, once he leaves, how can the two brothers and sisters be able to suppress these evil spirits.


    This is not put two lambs in the wolf pack, how can he rest assured?


    So, he is also in a hurry!


    "Yunhai, do you know who our former allies are Zhuo fan asked coldly.


    Luo Yunhai pondered for a while and replied, "the allies are Huayu tower, Jianhou house and Qianlong Pavilion. The backers are the royal family and my adoptive father, marshal Dugu. Naturally, the enemy is the group of people in the imperial clan!"


    "Well, now?" Zhuo fan continued.


    Not from a Leng, Luo Yun sea eyes flashed a confused color: "now Isn''t it the same? "


    "No, it has changed!"


    Shaking his head slowly, Zhuo Fan said solemnly: "Yunhai, you should remember that all people are profit oriented. All relations between enemies and friends are illusory. The only thing that really connects all people is interest. Yin and Yang interact with each other, resist each other, change back and forth between yin and Yang, and transform enemies and allies. If you see the general situation correctly, you will find both sides; if you misjudge, if you regard friends as enemies and enemies as friends, you will be defeated. This is the way to observe the general situation of yin and Yang. If you want to be the master of a generation, you must master it well! "


    Luo Yunhai took a deep breath and nodded at a fixed point.


    "Well, let''s go on!"


    Zhuo fanwei nodded and murmured: "take this hundred schools of thought contention as an example. Before the hundred schools war, the royal family and marshal Dugu were our backers. Because we share the same interests and share the same interests with the royal family. But after a hundred schools of thought contending, I got the dragon soul and became a nail in the eyes of the royal family. No royal family will allow the people who are destined to go through the market and shake the foundation of the country. In this way, our enemies will be changed. Fang Qiubai and marshal Dugu are loyal to the royal family. Although they were our friends before, they are at most neutral now. They can become enemies anytime and anywhere. You have to remember! "


    Luo Yunhai didn''t expect that his most beloved adoptive father had become his enemy in just two days, which was unacceptable to him in any case.


    As for the enemy, Zhuo is still qualified to be the enemy. Because at this moment, we have no royal support, the imperial gate will trample on us as little ants at any time. Of course, we are not afraid of him now. However, once the war starts, both our families will suffer a lot, and in the end, we will benefit from it, which is what neither of us wants to see. So we took the lead in declaring war and tried to show them our strength. They are not idiots. They will not fight again if they know that the price will be too much. "


    "In this way, we form a potential of mutual restriction. And the emperor saw our strength, will not easily move us, unless he wants to let the emperor door fishermen benefit! In this way, we can form a three legged situation in the sky, and no one can do anything about it! In the middle of the dynasty, Zhuge Changfeng, Dugu zhantian and the emperor had already become a balance. In this way, we will be safe for the time being! Just wait for the end, find a blind fool, open up this dead end, and profit from it, the world will be easy to get! "


    The voice dropped and everyone was in a daze. They never thought that Zhuo fan''s view of the overall situation was so far-reaching, and even the goal of the imperial gate, directly pointed to the world.


    This is something that the Luo family had never thought about before. They were just a third class family with little ambition. They just wanted to live quietly.It seems to see their mind, Zhuo fan laughed: "ha ha In this world, the weak must be bullied, and the strong must be coveted. No one or family can be alone. If you want to live a stable life, you can only be strong all the time, so strong that everyone can''t reach it! "


    "I don''t want anyone around me to suffer from the disaster like Ning''er!" His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo fan sighed.


    After a long time of pondering, all the people in their eyes were shining with a strange firm light!


    Don''t you mean to win the world, steward Zhuo, just do it!


    With the enhancement of their strength, the ambition of the Luo family is also growing by Zhuo fan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    After Zhuo fan''s overnight analysis of the situation, Luo family senior management has fully understood how to deal with things in the future. Luo Yunhai, in particular, is more and more firm in spite of his heartache.


    "Yes, Zhuo fan is so terrible that even an old fox like Leng Wuchang suffers from him. In addition, he is now fully fledged. If you want to move him, it will be very difficult. We''d better not touch the egg against the stone. We''d better take a step back from the sea and the sky! " The light in his eyes flashed, and the light praised the way.


    After careful consideration, youwan mountain pondered for a long time and nodded slightly.


    Now I want to come, as if they met Zhuo fan, they did not encounter any good things. At this time, Zhuofan is more powerful. If they fight against Zhuofan, there will be no good fruit to eat.


    With this in mind, youwan mountain looks at Youming again and asks, "what are your countermeasures?"


    "I tell you, the master said in his lifetime that all intrigues and intrigues are the fans of the game. Now that the emperor''s gate and the Luo family have declared war, we''d better not wade into this muddy water, jump out of the war situation and find another way out! "


    "Oh, the way out you''re talking about is..." Frown a frown, you Wan Shan doubts way.


    The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, and Youming was confident: "Zhuo fan, these two insidious people, are all games. Even if we participate in it, we are not their opponents. Then, let''s play the future! "


    "The future?" You Wanshan and others were surprised.


    "Yes, our goal is in the imperial capital!" His eyes were shining and his mouth was shining with confidence.


    However, none of them found that the arrangements of each family in Yunlong city were completely exposed under the eyes of two gray shadows.


    "Hey, hey Evil without the moon, now the situation in the sky is more and more chaotic. Not only the family of seven intrigues, but also the royal family of four pillars will soon join in. Can the boy you selected be able to cope with the chaos? "


    An old chuckle came from a gray shadow.


    Hearing this, another piece of empty shadow said with a sly smile: "Jie Jie Jie It''s not hard for you to worry about this. He''s the man I like. He''s not bad. I''m only waiting for three years. I''ll take him to the door of the clan. I''ll be ashamed of myself


    "Oh, do you really trust him so much? No other monster is worse than him


    "Hum, how can I pay such a price for a person who has only bought a nine grade elixir without certain assurance? It''s you who rent out a soul fixing pearl, and you''ve cheated a big girl. Compared with the people in the devil''s road, you, the leader of a decent sect, are much more despicable! Jie Jie Jie... " Evil moon can''t help laughing out loud.


    When the empty shadow heard this, he was angry and said, "evil moon, if I hadn''t fixed the spirit of the girl for a while, your nine level elixir would have no place to use, how could you subdue that sly boy? Well, we''re all working together to get what we need. What''s so mean and not mean? "


    "Well said, take what you need! Then we will not owe each other this time. When the disciples of both sides meet in the future, let''s start. Don''t blame me for not being merciful


    "Of course, if you are a disciple of your family, will you win? Hum Another angry hum, the empty shadow disappeared.


    Xie Wuyue laughs wildly and seems to have a deep meaning: "it may not have been possible before, but after the boy joined, I will guarantee that you will lose even your pants, Jie Jie Jie..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    Three months later, Zhuo fan with a lot of Luo family, returned to fenglincheng, his own territory. Looking at the five-year unchanged Heifeng mountain, Zhuo fan felt a burst of emotion.


    At this moment, he experienced great joy and sorrow, great ups and downs, and then back here, his heart has become much closer.


    The word "home" seems to be more profound in his heart.


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, I''m here to untie the prohibition. Welcome back!" Come to the dense light around the black wind mountain, and burst out laughing.


    Slowly waved his hand, Zhuo fan''s face showed a glimmer of happy smile: "no, let me drive it myself. I haven''t come back for five years, and I want to open the door myself


    A deep look at him, Li Jingtian, smile and nod, the rest of the people are also full of warm color to look at him.


    "Yan Fu, come here!" Turning his head and looking, he followed Luo''s family all the way. Under the fierce momentum of Li Jingtian, Yan Fu trembled, and Zhuo fan called.


    Yan Fu did not dare to neglect him. He rushed to Zhuo fan and said respectfully, "steward Zhuo, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that after a while, you will meet again. And you will also be the Luo family in the future. Untie the forbidden tactics of Da array, I will give it to you now. You can watch it


    The body can''t help but shake, Yan Fu''s face is excited. Master, he is about to see the master who could only be recalled in his dream before. This can not help but make him feel excited and nod his head in a hurry.


    So, under his staring eyes, Zhuo fan slowly tied his hand to the secret, and finally gave a big drink: "open!"


    Suddenly, the dense light scattered a road, straight to the top of the black wind. Zhuo fan slowly turned his head to Yan Fu and said with a smile: "Yan Fu, this is your family, you and your master..."


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Zhuo fan''s words of encouragement had not been finished, but a loud noise suddenly came into his ears. The vast sand and dust came to his face with a huge wind, and they immediately blew the two people who stood at the front end of Heifeng mountain into disgrace!


    At the same time, a squashing scream came.


    "Jie Jie Jie Stinky woman, smelly old man, who do you think you are, Zhuo fan or Li Jingtian, and dare to meddle in the affairs of our four demons? You don''t have that skill. Be careful that the four of you will tear you two to pieces


    The familiar sarcasm of the evil spirit was introduced into Zhuo fan''s ear, and then the other three ghosts cheered: "that is to say, you two can''t control the skill, but we can''t do it!"


    His cheek couldn''t help but draw. Zhuo fan''s body trembled and his fist clenched hard.


    These four little things are really lasting for a minute. They destroy the good mood that Lao Tzu finally had!


    When the rest of the people heard this, they sighed and laughed bitterly. The four demons were brought back by Li Lao five years ago. As the elder of Luo family, they are very happy.


    But who knows, these four little ghosts are just like their appearance. They are fantastic. Although they have the power of divine power, they are no different from children with incomplete mind. Three days to make a small accident, five days to make a big accident, Heifeng mountain was almost reversed by them to play. Even if there was a sharp exclamation, they had recovered their scars and forgotten the pain. They were scolded on the first day and relapsed immediately the next day.


    People know that this is to deceive them to know how to control the blood silkworm, so they will be a little bit more restrained, otherwise, they will be able to find out the sky.


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, this is..." Pointing to the black wind mountain, Yan Fu''s face shrunk, and an embarrassed color flashed in his eyes. As if to say, your so-called home, how seems not to be safe ah!


    Slowly waved his hand, Zhuo fan squeezed out an angry smile: "calm down, I will deal with it. It''s just four kids. Don''t mind! "


    "Er, housekeeper Zhuo, I''m going to clean up those four little things!" Li Jingtian ran to the road.


    Slowly shook his head, Zhuo fan face gloomy, hate way: "you do not have to hand, I go!"


    Having said that, Zhuo fan strides forward to the mountain, and the rest of the people rush to follow. Li Jingtian secretly smiles in his heart. These four little ghosts are finally going to be cleaned up.


    When the people came to the top of the mountain, they saw the scene of devastation, and even the gate was demolished. They could not bear to look directly at them, and they could not help sighing and shaking their heads.


    Needless to say, it must have been the work of those four little things.


    Inside, the sound of explosion came from time to time. Snow green saw like a crazy roar, and then came out: "ah You four little bastards, how dare you destroy my thousand year old mirror, I must kill you


    "Jie Jie Jie Old woman, what kind of mirror do you look at when you''re old and ruin the time! " The clever ghost which pot does not open, raises which pot, laughs loudly.


    Snow green meet color more angry, eyes red, roared: "bastard, thief, I must kill you this time!"


    "Qingjian, don''t talk nonsense with them, use life and death to decide!" At this time, Qiu Yanhai''s voice is roaring out.


    Hearing this, Li Jingtian did not feel shocked.


    On weekdays, he had a duel with the two men, and had seen the power of the decision of life and death. If he was really ten masters, he would have to turn around and run.Now the two men have used the life and death decision to deal with the four ghosts. Don''t they want to blow up the whole Heifeng mountain?


    With this in mind, Li Jingtian hurriedly said, "housekeeper Zhuo, I''ll stop them!"


    "No need!"


    The blue veins on his forehead jumped violently. Zhuo fan''s face was gloomy, and his fingers trembled: "those four little ghosts are just that. They have problems with their brains, but they are so ignorant. Hum, they are really itchy!"


    The voice falls, Zhuo fan hand seal Jue suddenly a change, inside then suddenly spread out the voice of six people''s wailing, tearing heart and lung!


    "What''s going on? My stomach, which hasn''t hurt for five years, is starting to ache again." The evil spirits howled and rolled on the ground, and the other five fell on the ground with them.


    "I know, it''s the blood silkworm. Li Jingtian, the old wangba is back!" The clever ghost exclaimed, with his pupils frozen.


    Xueqing and Qiu Yanhai fall on the ground, but they angrily scold: "four fools, cheated by the old guy, don''t know. He himself is the victim, and he doesn''t know how to control the blood silkworm. Otherwise, you have made so many troubles in the past five years. Why did he just use his tongue and never punish you once? "


    "What, we were cheated?" Not from a surprise, the evil spirit gnawed his teeth and scolded: "grandma bear, that old man dares to cheat us four magic heroes. We will not tear him up when he comes back! But, no, if he doesn''t know how to do it, why do our stomachs suddenly hurt and our whole body can''t move? "


    "Well, four idiots, why don''t you say that! How many people in the world can make such a terrible means? " Biting her teeth hard, Xueqing saw a cold sweat in her forehead, and a panic flashed in her eyes: "that boy Come back


    "What boy?" The four demons are still unknown, so Qi Qi asked.


    At this time, a cold and arrogant voice spread all over their ears: "yes, I''m back, let me stop for a while!"


    Zhuo fan with the people, into the broken courtyard, eyes are angry.


    The four ghosts of magic CE saw it, but they were shocked: "ghost!"


    Face can''t help but take a puff, Zhuo fan ignored and went straight to the inside. Xueqing saw the two of them, and quickly wailed and pleaded: "housekeeper Zhuo, the things just happened were instigated by those four little ghosts first. It''s none of our business!"


    But Zhuo fan did not look at them, suddenly walked in the past.


    Li Jingtian came to them and sighed helplessly and said in a low voice: "you are too. Housekeeper Zhuo, do you know that all these are the actions of those four little ghosts? But you should never, never should, say what you want to be born and die, this does not mean to destroy the Luo family together? Steward Zhuo has just come back. He was in a good mood, but you are the one who is


    "But We just talk about it. We don''t want to be serious! " Their faces were bitter and full of grievances.


    At this time, they saw Luo yunshang passing by, as if they had found a life-saving straw, and hurriedly said, "miss!"


    Understand what they mean, Luo yunshang nods to them slightly, erect a big thumb, mean to say, don''t worry, I will plead for you.


    Seeing this, although they were deeply distressed, their hearts were relieved.


    On weekdays, it''s really useless to make friends with this lady. It really works at the critical moment


    When he came to the hall, Zhuo fan immediately sat down on the throne. Seeing that there was no one around, there was no servant to protect him. He immediately understood that he must have been scared away by the six guys'' War.


    So, after the rest of the crowd came in, Zhuo fan immediately asked Pang Tongling to find Yan Song.


    When Pang Tong took his orders, they waited quietly. During this period, Luo yunshang asked the couple for love by the way. Zhuo fan knew that they were not wrong. They were just driven crazy by the four little ghosts.


    In front of the four little ghosts, even he zhuofen was often uncontrollably angry, let alone other people. He could understand that. Then he made a seal and let Xueqing see them.


    Two people came to the hall, thanks to Zhuo fan, and then looked at Luo yunshang gratefully.


    Luo yunshang stretched out her white arm and made a refueling gesture to xueqingjian. Good sisters, we support each other!


    Originally, there were few women in the Luo family. Xueqing saw that she was closest to Luo yunshang on weekdays. Although there was a difference in age, she was also a real sister!


    After a while, Yan Song heard that Yan Fu was coming, so he came to the hall in a hurry. First, he saluted Zhuo fan and then looked for Yan Fu''s figure in the crowd.


    Soon, he found the familiar appearance.


    "Apprentice!" Yan Song''s face was excited, and his beard trembled slightly.


    Yan Fu, however, was stunned. He took a deep look at the man, but did not dare to recognize him: "you Are you my master? "


    "Er..."


    Slightly a Leng, Yan Song looked at his body now, just sprinkle ran a smile: "ha ha of course. At the beginning, I ate the eight grade elixir of housekeeper Zhuo, and the toxin in my body was eliminated, and I was dozens of years younger. How are you, handsome! I''ve told you before that when I was young, I didn''t practice the colorful cloud palm. I was also a good young master who was elegant and charming and charmed thousands of girls. Now you see, I''m not lying to you! "Poof!


    The onlookers could not help laughing secretly. It was the first time that they saw the elder of danfang. Such a boastful side was just like that of some shameless housekeeper. As expected, those who were close to the red would be red and those who were close to the ink would be black!


    But Yan Fu couldn''t help shaking, and nodded excitedly: "yes, you are really my master. In those days, the master only boasted in front of me. It''s a secret only for us, master


    Yan Fu exclaimed and fell at Yan Song''s feet. Yan Song, with tears in his eyes, lifted him up excitedly. They met again after a long separation, just like father and son.


    Zhuo fan and others are watching, and do not disturb.


    After that, Zhuo fan saw that Yan Fu was too young to be on his own, so he gave him the post of Deacon! As for the four demons, Zhuo fan had already thrown them out of the clouds. It was not until three days later that he remembered that he had untied their restrictions and called on him to severely reprimand them.


    From then on, under Zhuo fan''s supervision, the four people finally got honest, and Heifeng mountain also ushered in the first calm in five years!


    However, at the same time, Fang Qiubai and Dugu zhantian also returned to the imperial city with the result of this hundred schools of thought contention


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    "Minister Dugu zhantian, Fang Qiubai, see your majesty!"


    In the Jinluan palace, the emperor sat on the throne with dignity, and Fang Qiubai and Dugu zhantian bowed together.


    The emperor gently waved his hand and asked them to get up. Then he asked, "what are the results of the two Qing''s family controlling the contention of a hundred schools of thought in the whole process, and what are the unusual points among them? Report to me quickly!"


    Looking at each other, they nodded slightly, and then Fang Qiubai took the lead and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, this time a hundred schools of thought contend. Among the six dragons, Huangpu Qingtian, youyushan, Yan Bangui and Lin whirlwind were killed by Zhuo fan, and the Luo family became the final winner!"


    "What Even Even the younger generation, the first man in Tianyu, Huangpu qingtiandu


    The body couldn''t help shaking, and the emperor was shocked.


    Originally, he asked Zhuo fan to take the job, but he never thought that Zhuo fan not only completed his expected task, but also overfulfilled it, which gave him a big surprise.


    In this way, the future of the royal family was strangled in the cradle. At least, such monsters as Huangpu Qingtian can not appear again in a short time, and the strength of the imperial gate has also been curbed.


    Deeply took a breath, let oneself excited mood calm, the emperor light way: "still have?"


    However, although he tried to calm himself down, his beard, which was always up, could see how ecstatic he was. As an emperor, he could not even keep his face taut, which showed how excited he was.


    After looking at each other, Fang Qiubai and Dugu zhantian hesitated for a moment and did not know how to tell each other.


    Because under the first good news, everything that follows is bad news for the royal family.


    "Your Majesty, in the contention of a hundred schools of thought, there is a dragon soul in Huangpu Qingtian! Although the emperor, Putian and Tianyuan all argued with each other, I think they intend to lead the dragon soul from the Royal Dragon vein to seize the chance of heaven


    "What?"


    With a loud bang, the emperor knocked on the Dragon chair, stood up in anger, looked at Fang Qiubai and said, "do you mean that the emperor''s gate is so bold that he dares to move the Royal Dragon''s vein, and there are still people who have been recognized by the dragon soul? But it''s not right. Since Huangpu Qingtian has a dragon soul to protect his body and heaven and earth to protect him, how could he Is it... "


    Fang Qiubai and Dugu zhantian sighed together.


    "I''m afraid it''s worse than your Majesty''s conjecture. Zhuo fan is really not to be underestimated. He not only killed Huangpu Qingtian, but also captured the spirit of the local dragon, which led to the great movement of heaven and earth, nine days and nine nights. In my opinion, he is really a man who can change his life, which is rare in the world


    The pupils of his eyes shrank. The emperor''s face was cloudy and sunny. He looked at Fang Qiubai and said, "do you mean that Zhuo fan now has a dragon''s soul, and has become the king of destiny?"


    "Yes, but it is the high priest''s Millennium prophecy to protect the Dragon Spirit and win the world. But Tianyu has never missed the prophecy of the sacrificial palace for thousands of years! But I don''t know why Huangpu Qingtian still died in Zhuo fan''s hands, since the Dragon Spirit protects the body, which is the fate of heaven and is protected by heaven? Is there a loophole in the prophecy, or is Zhuo fan a man against heaven


    Fang Qiu''s eyebrows wrinkled and murmured.


    The emperor is also virtual squint a pair of cold eyes, light way: "so How did Zhuo fan kill Huangpu Qingtian


    "Bitten to death!" Dugu zhantian bowed his head and told him.


    The emperor couldn''t help but coagulate. He was shocked: "did you bite to death? Isn''t that Phagocytosis? "


    "What''s wrong, your majesty?" Fang Qiubai was stunned and asked in a hurry.


    In fact, in his heart, Zhuo fan can kill Huangpu Qingtian, it is enough to shock people. As for the method of killing, it is not so important.


    However, it seems that the way of killing people is worth noticing.


    Gently twirling his beard, the emperor did not answer, but continued to ask, "then what about the attitude of those families when the eldest son of the imperial family died?"


    "Your Majesty, Huangpu Qingtian died. The emperor hated Zhuo fan so much that he was attacked by four family leaders just after he returned to Yunlong city."


    "But what, did you save it?" The emperor looked up at Fang Qiubai and said coldly.


    He shook his head slowly, and Fang Qiubai sighed: "Your Majesty knows clearly that this boy has a dragon spirit. Sooner or later, it will be a great trouble for the royal family. I think he has done a lot for us. If we deal with him in person, we will be soft hearted. It would be the best result to let him die in the hands of the royal family. So I and marshal Dugu did not fight. However, Tiangang crazy Zun Li Jing Tian suddenly appears, saving Zhuo fan! "


    "What, Tiangang fanzun? Isn''t he a sacrifice of the imperial family? And he disappeared six or seven years ago. How can he help Zhuo fan when he appears now? " His brows were deep, and the emperor was puzzled.


    With a bitter smile, Fang Qiubai shook his head helplessly: "I don''t know this. I only know that he has now betrayed the emperor''s door, cast to the Luo family and become the elder there. What''s more, he obeyed Zhuo fan''s orders, so that Zhuo fan asked him to destroy the emperor''s gate. He said nothing, did not read the old love, and attacked Huangpu Tianyuan and them! ""What, the imperial gate was destroyed in Yunlong city?"


    "Of course not!"


    Looking at the emperor''s surprised face, Fang Qiubai quickly waved his hand: "all the high-level of the imperial gate are destroyed, and the world is in chaos. I''m afraid it will be detrimental to your Majesty''s stability. So I''m going to shoot right away, but it''s really powerful, and the strength is to reach the peak of shenzhao. Even if I am an old man, I can only draw with him. I''m really ashamed! "


    His eyes shrank slightly, and the emperor could not believe it was true. A third rate family of Luo family had a peerless master who could be equal with the Dragon Guard.


    Is this not equivalent to that there is no gap between the Luo family and the seven imperial families?


    Moreover, even in the seven families, the Luo family can be regarded as the first family under the imperial family!


    "Less than ten years, a declining family. It''s less than ten years to reach such a level." Taking a deep breath, the emperor''s eyes flashed a deep light, gritted his teeth and sighed.


    Fang Qiubai and Dugu zhantian looked at each other and sighed again and again. The speed of development is really shocking.


    This Zhuo fan''s ability, immediately get, turn decadent into magic!


    Who can turn a tiny mole ant into a giant elephant in a short time? Only Zhuo fan!


    Slowly, he took out a piece of paper from his sleeve and handed it to him. The emperor sighed: "look, at that time, the heaven and earth changed greatly, and the letter of prophecy sent by the sacrificial palace."


    Eyebrows can not help but jump, two people quickly look at, but see is a small poem. But after careful consideration, he looked at the emperor and murmured, "what''s your opinion about this?"


    "Originally, I didn''t know what I meant about it, but when I heard your narration about the contention of a hundred schools of thought in Yunlong City, I got to know something about it." Holding out his hand and gently supporting his beard, the emperor said quietly, "the Earth Dragon in this place should refer to the imperial gate represented by Huangpu Qingtian. Tianlong, on the other hand, means Zhuo fan falling from the sky and leading the Luo family to rise. Heaven and earth two dragons in one place, not coincidentally with Zhuo fan devouring Huangpu Qingtian! As for the last sentence, I am most worried about the fact that rivers, lakes and seas are king. The world is in chaos, and each is king, and the universe is falling apart


    They were shocked and their faces sank. If this prophecy is true, the kingdom will be unstable.


    "Sire, although the old minister and the Luo family have friendship, but for the sake of the safety of the universe, please allow me to send troops to the city!" Dugu zhantian clasped his fist and said with great enthusiasm.


    Slowly waved his hand, the emperor''s eyes flashing with infinite depth: "no, know yourself and know the enemy, in order to win a hundred battles! The information of the Luo family is very tight. Even if it''s such a shocking thing, I''ve never heard of it, and it suddenly comes out. We can see how many secrets Zhuo fan has hidden. What''s more, even if we really do it, we shouldn''t do it. If we learn from the unknown, it will only lead to more chaos in the world and make some people benefit from fishermen! "


    "Then, your majesty, what shall we do?" Dugu zhantian''s eyes were frozen and he held his fist.


    After pondering for a long time, a sinister light flashed through the emperor''s dragon eyes: "as I promised at the beginning, all the xuanluo family came to the emperor and were granted the title of the eighth imperial family. Call the world''s 100 families to come and observe, and all the senior officials of the seven imperial families will witness it with them! "


    In his eyes, Fang Qiubai understood the emperor''s meaning, nodded and said with a smile: "Your Majesty is brilliant. So many masters gather in the imperial capital, but we can''t do anything about it. What kind of personal complaints are solved by each family itself! In this way, even if the Luo family is attacked by the imperial family, it has nothing to do with us. Moreover, we can see the strength of each family. It is killing two birds with one stone! "


    "No, maybe the royal family can''t do anything about it! I just want to see how powerful the Luo family is at this time. Ha ha... " With a faint smile, the emperor''s eyes flashed with inexplicable light, which made people unable to see clearly, so


    Three months later, in front of the Heifeng mountain, a red light suddenly appeared. A child of six or seven years old suddenly fell here, looked up and sighed: "this is my father''s home. There are five levels of big array to guard it, isn''t it?"


    "Dad, I''m coming. Open the door quickly, or I''ll fight in!" The child howled at the black wind mountain, and the sound spread far and wide.


    After a while, there was a buzzing wave, and the dense fog gradually dispersed. Yan Fu came out of it. He was surprised to see that such a little ghost was shouting: "boy, where did you come from? Who''s the adult who didn''t look after you and put you here? Do you know that our Luo family is a family that even the seven royal families are afraid of. If you dare to shout here, be careful that I will beat you


    "Cut, a little one is so arrogant. It seems that the Luo family is really powerful, not under the seven families!" The child didn''t even look at Yan Fu with his mouth curled up. Instead, he looked at the towering Heifeng mountain and commented, "yes, my father can choose a site. This place is full of aura. It''s quite good!"


    Yan Fu pointed at the kid and said angrily, "little thing, do you dare to call me a little boy? Do you know who I am and who my master is? Say it to scare you to death


    "Cut, don''t you talk about your backstage, incompetent people? Isn''t that a small one?"


    Er!Without feeling the breath stagnated, Yan Fu looked at the child, but he was speechless.


    He had been used to scaring people with his master''s name. Although he had been subdued and changed a lot in recent years, he found this habit again when he was excited to see his master these days.


    But now I was laughed at by the child, but I couldn''t stand my face. The point is, this kid is really right. I don''t forget to report my family wherever I go. It''s really a small person. It seems that if I don''t report home, I''m afraid of being beaten.


    Without feeling speechless, Yan Fu sighed helplessly: "what are you doing, little thing?"


    "I''m looking for someone!"


    "To whom?"


    "My father, Zhuofan!" The child''s face was raised with pride


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    What what?


    Yan Fu''s lips trembled and said, "you just said Who are you looking for? "


    "Zhuo fan!"


    "No No, I mean, housekeeper Zhuo belongs to you... " Yan Fu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. His lips were dry and astringent. He stammered and asked.


    The child raised his eyebrows and said naturally, "it''s my father. What''s the matter?"


    "What, housekeeper Zhuo is your father?" He was surprised. Yan Fu looked at the child deeply. It seemed that he had just heard this sentence. His mouth was wide open and he could put a duck egg in it: "steward Zhuo has such a big son. Why didn''t he say that?"


    The child frowned, looked up and thought for a moment, and said clearly, "well Maybe I haven''t had time to tell you. After all, we have only recently met each other! "


    Illegitimate son!


    Yan Fu''s heart thumped for a moment. He had already got the answer. He put on a rather ambiguous smile, patted the child''s head and said, "children, wait here, I''ll call your father out right away!"


    With a slight frown on his brow, the child snapped Yan Fu''s hand off and said angrily, "I hate that people touch my head in my life. If you were not my father''s man, I would have buried you in the mountain to feed the wild dogs!"


    In his heart, Yan Fu looked at the child and was speechless.


    He never thought that the boy was so cruel and cruel at such a young age that he would kill people easily! Oh, it''s the same as housekeeper Zhuo.


    Now he was a little bit convinced that it was really a father and son. They were so similar. What''s more, the child''s strength is so strong that his hands hurt!


    Hiss!


    With a cool breath in his mouth, Yan Fu shook his already red and swollen palm and rushed back to report.


    This is big news. The illegitimate son of the housekeeper Zhuo fan has come to the door!


    After a while, a group of people came to the mountain one after another. The first one at present was naturally Miss Luo yunshang. At first hearing the news, she was like a bolt from the blue, and she was stunned for a moment!


    She would never have thought that Zhuo fan, besides Chu Qingcheng and Ning''er, had women outside, and even had children. How could she bear it!


    This romantic son, wait for my mother to investigate clearly, have you good-looking!


    So, in a burst of anger, Luo yunshang rushed down the mountain. Xueqingjian, Qiu Yanhai, Pang Tongling and other people were also in a hurry to watch the excitement.


    They really want to see what the son of Zhuo Da housekeeper looks like. He is not as fierce as his father.


    However, when they arrived at the foot of the mountain, they found that the boy was a very beautiful boy. When people saw him, they couldn''t help but want to get close to him.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that Zhuo Da''s son could be so beautiful. I think his mother must be a great beauty too!" When Xueqing saw the child, she couldn''t help her mother''s hair. She loved her very much!


    Luo Yun''s face was heavy and slightly unhappy, but she forced out a smiling face when she looked at the child and asked, "my little friend, is your father really Zhuo fan, the great housekeeper of Luo family? Can you make a mistake and have the same name?"


    "Do you look like someone who can make a mistake? You girl, you are so rude. This time I come to see my father for business. Don''t hinder me. Take me to my father The child frowned and roared.


    Luo yunshang''s cheek couldn''t resist a puff, which was very embarrassing.


    For the first time, she was called a girl by such a six or seven year old child. The rest of the crowd also couldn''t help laughing.


    Yan Song took a deep look at the child and exclaimed, "although the child is still young, he is heroic. His tone is the same as that of housekeeper Zhuo. He is generally arrogant and will be a great master in the future! It seems that our Luo family will not be worried about its decline in the future. Isn''t there a ready-made housekeeper successor, ha ha ha... "


    Yan Song laughed and kneaded the child''s head.


    The child''s brow trembled and his face looked sullen!


    "What Mr. Yan said is very true. I think this child is smart and smart. In the future, housekeeper Zhuo will train him. Our Luo family is not so good at pushing forward the waves behind the Yangtze River, and each generation is better than the other? Come on, call uncle Pang! "


    Pang Tongling also laughed. He touched the child''s head and teased him. The child''s face was getting more and more angry.


    However, the public did not seem to see it, or to say, they did not take it seriously. A child is meant to be teased by adults. Even if he is not satisfied, what can he do?


    So, one after another, the people came one by one, touching the head of the child, teasing, not happy. But the child''s face, however, was already very gloomy.


    Finally, Qiu Yanhai came to the child with a smile on his face and put his hand on his head. But before he could speak, the child had already struck off his palm with a wave of his hand and roared: "I said, don''t move my head, take me to my father!""Yell, I''m still impatient. Ha ha It''s as like as two peas! "


    not take it seriously as like as two peas, but Chou Yanhai didn''t become aggravated. Instead, he rubbed it up on the child''s head and laughed. "You little devil, you are not old enough to be very old. It''s a pity that you are not as good as your father. Even if I move your head, what can I do? I can''t provoke your father, can''t I provoke you? Ha ha... "


    Qiu Yanhai chuckled, but the child''s face was furious and his face twitched.


    Seeing this, Xueqing teased and said, "old ghost, enough is enough. He is still a child. Don''t tease him. Be careful that his father knows that we bully his son so much and come to us for trouble


    "Ha ha I''m afraid of that. Steward Zhuo is in the process of closing up for healing. He doesn''t come out so early. And the child''s memory is similar to that of a fish. He forgets it in a day. He won''t be so revengeful, don''t you, kid? " Qiu Yanhai grinned and looked at the child.


    The child''s eyes narrowed and sneered: "hum, you''re right. I don''t have such a big memory! Because anyone who offends me will make him look good right now


    The voice fell, and with a crackling sound, the child had already clasped his hand on Qiu Yanhai''s wrist, like a pair of tongs.


    Qiu Yanhai suddenly felt a pain in his wrist, as if to crack, and he was shocked. Want to pull away, but how can''t do. At this moment, he found that the child is not simple.


    However, the rest of the people have not noticed this.


    The child raised his eyes and glanced at him. He was so white that he sneered and said, "don''t use my father''s hand. I''ll give you some color to taste!"


    With that, the child suddenly shook off his hand, and Qiu Yanhai was easily thrown over his shoulder and severely fell to the ground in the eyes of everyone!


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the earth under Qiu Yanhai suddenly split, and then, like a long snake, it continued to tear and spread to the distance. Just in the blink of an eye, they marched more than a mile, the moment through the wind Lincheng, the whole city!


    Boom!


    In everyone''s incredible eyes, fenglincheng is divided into two parts by the earth fissure. Looking from a distance, a deep gap has suddenly appeared in the middle of fenglincheng.


    Poof!


    Qiu Yanhai couldn''t help but spit out blood. Looking at the child''s eyes, his face was full of horror.


    What kind of monster is this little boy? Even he, the master of eight times of God, was so easily knocked down! He really can''t imagine how abnormal the child''s strength is.


    All the onlookers were also stunned to see all this, and their eyes dropped all over the ground.


    Who would have thought that this looks like a child of six or seven years old, could have the strength of the eight masters of the second killing God! So abnormal, what the hell is it!


    Looking at each other, they were shocked beyond measure. They could not help swallowing their saliva together and whispering in their hearts.


    Worthy of Zhuofan''s son, father and son, not a normal, are monsters! Besides, this son is more terrible than that old man!


    Luo yunshang at this time has forgotten the previous jealousy, straight staring at this looks lovely, in fact, the frightening child, is already scared pale!


    After relaxing Qiu Yanhai''s wrist, the child adjusted his hairstyle and turned his mouth in disdain and said, "old man, I don''t know what''s going on. If you were not my father''s subordinate, I would have taken you apart just now! Hum, let you move my head again


    Hearing this, Qiu Yanhai almost cried out.


    He is old, and he is still an expert in eight aspects of shenzhao. Today, he was humiliated by a child. He is really shameless!


    When the rest of the people heard this, they were also worried and their hands were shaking, because who had not touched the child''s head just now? This is Qiu Changlao''s misfortune. If the child was angry in advance, he might have been dead.


    Thinking of this, people look at the child''s eyes more frightening. At the same time, I was surprised that even if Zhuo fan was a monster, how could he produce such a monster that was more abnormal and powerful than him?


    Yaya bah, six or seven year old children can kill shenzhao masters in seconds. How do you let them mix with these masters in the future?


    With this in mind, people''s tears will flow to the bottom of their hearts, never to return


    "Stop dawdling here, and take me to my father!" The child showed his hand, and after shaking all the people, he made a proud voice.


    This time, no one dared to refute him. All of them shrunk their heads and led the way.


    The child raised his head and walked slowly behind him. After a while, they came to Luo''s house on the top of the mountain and went in.


    But at this time, the five figures also came out, but it was the four ghosts flying out with the magic strategy.


    After seeing Luo Yunchang and others, he was shocked and asked, "what happened just now? Why is there so much noise outside the array?"The corner of the mouth is not aware of a shrunken, all of them have a bitter smile, and then point to the last child together.


    However, when Li Jingtian saw him, he was immediately frightened to look pale, stagger and tremble: "no Invincible urchin, Gu Santong, how did you get here? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    "Ah It''s the little monster. He won''t let us go! " The four ghosts of magic CE were frightened, and they were crawling on the ground with their heads in their arms, shaking with fear.


    Seeing this, everyone was completely stunned.


    They are the first time to see, the sky Gang crazy respect Li Jing Tian such panic appearance. Even the four little demons who were not afraid to see the child were as frightened as mice and cats.


    However, at the thought of the child''s terror power, people seem to know


    "Er Li Lao, do you know the child Luo yunshang mumbled his lips and asked.


    The pupil does not feel a congealing, Li Jingtian looks at Luo yunshang in a strange way: "child children? You are a child in front of him, young lady. He is the oldest monster among us. Three hundred years ago, when there was a big disturbance in Tianyu, who could defeat it? Now we are the most powerful Dragon Guard in the royal family. We can''t defeat the urchin Gu Santong. Even if we go together, we are not the opponent of this boy! "


    As soon as this was said, people were even more shocked. They only looked at Gu San Tong with fear in their eyes.


    Who could have thought that such a water spirit child, unexpectedly is such a terrible existence?


    Qiu Yanhai is full of bitterness and bitterness. Looking at the tiny figure of Gu Santong, he almost cried out. If he had known that he was such an old monster who had lived for hundreds of years, how dare he provoke him easily?


    For a while, everyone was worried, I don''t know what it means to run to Luo''s house suddenly because of such a powerful existence.


    "But Isn''t he Zhuofan''s son? How could he be over 300 years old? " However, Luo yunshang is still hard to believe, eyes full of confusion.


    Not from a Leng, Li Jingtian is also puzzled to look at all people, strange way: "you listen to who said he is Zhuo housekeeper''s son?"


    "He said it himself!" All of them pointed to the ancient three links, and spoke in the same voice.


    This time, on the contrary, Li Jingtian was completely stunned, staring at the indifferent face of Gu Santong, full of puzzlement. However, all the peerless masters pay much attention to face, especially those who are the most powerful in the universe such as the ancient three links. How can you condescend to be a son to others?


    However, the ancient three links in front of the public did not deny, that is to admit, which can not help but make Li Jingtian more confused.


    "Where is my father? Take me to see him!" The ancient three links are natural.


    Li Jingtian hesitated for a long time, his eyes were full of doubts, and he nodded slightly: "you wait here, I''ll report it!"


    So he quickly walked inside. But soon, he came back again. He just looked at Gu San Tong, which was even more strange: "er Housekeeper Zhuo let everyone and Young master, go in


    As soon as he said this, everyone knew that Zhuo fan had a father son relationship with the ancient three links! Otherwise, old Li won''t talk about childe.


    But what people don''t understand is how Zhuo fan, such a peerless master and the most powerful Dragon Guard in Tianyu, fooled Zhuo fan into becoming his own son.


    For a moment, people praise Zhuo fan''s means even more. This kind of miracle, also only he can create!


    Then, the crowd crowded in and came to the hall of the Luo family. There, Zhuo fan had already sat on the throne. When he saw the ancient three links coming in, he could not help but smile: "little three son, long time no see!"


    "Dad


    Gu Santong cried out in surprise and jumped into Zhuo fan''s arms happily. He was like an old monster of more than 300 years old. He was just like a child. He was bored in Zhuo fan''s arms.


    However, when he saw Zhuo fan''s empty right sleeve, his eyes shrank and he said, "Dad, where''s your right arm? Who did it? I''ll avenge you!"


    "No, I''ll take care of it myself!"


    Gently shook his head, Zhuo fan refused. Now all the major forces in Tianyu are tending to balance. He doesn''t want Gu San Tong to mess up the water and affect his deployment!


    "By the way, if you come here today, you will not just come to see me." Zhuo fan a faint smile, hastened to change the topic.


    Gu Santong pondered for a while and nodded: "in fact, I''m here to give a message to the Luo family. In view of the outstanding performance of the Luo family in the contention of a hundred schools of thought, three months later, the emperor of the Luo family was granted the eighth aristocratic family, and Tianyu Baijia visited it! At that time, all high-level families will gather in the imperial capital to celebrate the prosperous times


    What?


    Hearing this, people were both surprised and worried.


    Surprised of course, I didn''t expect that so soon, the royal family would fulfill its promise and grant the status of the eighth family to the Luo family. However, they were worried about the same point. They already knew that the emperor might have changed his attitude towards them since Zhuo fan got the dragon spirit.


    At this time to make such a solemn and high-profile gesture, but also let all the family high-level gathering, will there be any other intention, even to their Luo family disadvantage?


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Zhuo fan thought a little, but he chuckled and said, "ha ha Well, the old man knows. Thank you for your letter. By the way, what''s the latest meal like after returning to the palace? "


    Gu Santong originally accepted his father''s praise with a happy face, but when he heard this, he suddenly shrunk his mouth and sighed: "Hey, don''t mention it. Those people are too stingy and only feed me some first-class and second-class herbs. Since the last time I ate the high-grade medicinal materials that my father gave me, those low-grade medicinal materials are all tasteless now"Ha ha ha Then you can stay with your father for a few more days and enjoy the treatment of young master


    Don''t feel a laugh, Zhuo fan reached for a flash of light, and then took out a medicine with dense color. Seeing this, Gu San Tong''s eyes lit up and said, "eight kinds of medicinal materials, here you are For me? "


    "Of course, Dad''s, it''s yours!" Zhuo fan generously handed the medicine to Gu Santong, which made him surprised.


    Yan Song on one side is heartbroken. It''s eight grade medicinal materials. Maybe even nine grade pills can be refined by refining the alchemy skills taught by Zhuo fan.


    It''s a pity to give someone away like this.


    However, the pain in his heart seemed to have just begun.


    Zhuo fan waved his hand, looked at Yan Song and said, "Yan Lao, my son wants to stay here for a few more days. He likes to eat raw herbs. You have prepared three meals a day for him. Each meal should have at least one root of more than six herbs. Do you know? "


    Face couldn''t help but draw. As an alchemist, Yan Songxin was dripping blood.


    But this is Zhuo fan''s order, he can only endure tears, hard point point head. Seeing this, Gu San Tong was overjoyed. He hugged Zhuo fan''s neck and gave him a kiss. He sang, "only dad is good in the world..."


    The rest of the people looked speechless. It was just that fierce little monster. In front of Zhuo fan, he is just like a boy of six or seven years old.


    "OK, ok..."


    Zhuo fan waved his hand, interrupted Gu Santong and continued to sing. His face suddenly said, "little Sanzi, there is one thing I must tell you. You may not agree to this, but I have to do it! "


    Not from a Leng, Gu Santong looked at him strangely, his eyes were confused.


    Pondering a little, Zhuo fan sighed, his eyes coagulated, and he fixed: "little three son, I want to use the foot of the sky rising Unicorn!"


    "What?" The pupils of his eyes shrank and Gu Santong screamed.


    "I know it''s very important to you, and I didn''t want to touch it. But now, I have to move... " Turning his head and looking at his empty right sleeve, Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed a little firmness, "if you don''t agree, there''s no way. Either grab that Unicorn foot from me now, or Acquiesce to all this, in the heart forever hates me forever


    Slowly stretched out that one arm, the Lei Ling ring on the finger was shining, Zhuo fan fixed on looking at Gu Santong''s eyes, motionless.


    He knew that the importance of the Kirin''s feet to the ancient three links might be the relics left by our ancestors, which is very precious.


    If he used it quietly, maybe the ancient three links in his life would have a grudge against him. It''s better to talk about the matter now and see the choice of the ancient three links.


    The first adoptive father of Gu Santong was a scholar. He believed that under his influence, Gu Santong must have been a benefactor of eternal life!


    So before putting forward this request, Zhuo fan first sent a large number of precious medicinal materials to Gu Santong, and tied the child to himself. His father''s is yours, becoming a community of interests.


    Psychologically, Gu Santong stood on the same front with him.


    Although Zhuo fan treats Gu Santong as a parent-child, in order to avoid the contradiction between father and son in the future, he still uses some psychological inducement to let Gu Santong let out Kirin''s feet.


    Staring at him deeply, Zhuo fan held his breath and waited for his answer. After thinking for a long time, Gu San Tong finally nodded: "if it is someone else, I will never let people move that thing casually. But now it''s Dad Just like dad just said, mine is yours, no problem! "


    "Ha ha ha Good son


    Zhuo fan can''t help laughing, hugging Gu Santong and kissing him fiercely. He makes Gu Santong giggle.


    When they saw it, they couldn''t help sighing. The housekeeper Zhuo is really a god man. He can get along so well with the little monster who doesn''t get into the oil and salt. He is no different from his father and son.


    In particular, in the future, this pair of monsters, father and son, gallop the entire empire. Who else can fight against it?


    With this in mind, people seem to have foreseen the monster father and son rampant, the rise of the Luo family, set foot on the peak of the glorious era!


    Alas, when I came to the Luo family, it was really the right choice! The crowd sighed.


    Only Luo Yunchang, did not think about so many interests, just looked at this warm scene, in the heart is gratified!


    Zhuo fan, after all, is not alone


    After that, Zhuo fan talked with Gu Santong for a few more words, and then took him to eat a lot of herbs in the sea. In particular, some high-grade medicinal materials were collected by Zhuo fan from the cave of the sixth level spirit beast in animal king mountain.


    Although not many, but also many, Yan Song, as the elder of the Dan room of the Luo family, his eyes were bright when he first saw him, and he was surprised.


    But under the little mouth of Gu Santong, he was almost eaten within two or three days, which made him convulsed with heartache.


    However, kezhuofen doesn''t care. As long as he uses the unicorn foot and Gu Santong doesn''t turn against him, he will make money. As for the medicinal materials and external objects, he didn''t take them seriously when compared with the relationship between Kirin feet and ancient three links!Finally, half a month later, it was time for Gu San Tong to go back to his fate and left here with great reluctance. Before leaving, Zhuo fan sent him a lot of herbs to eat on the road, which made him happy.


    When the figure of the ancient three links gradually disappeared, it was time for Luo yunshang and others to leave for the imperial capital. However, Zhuo fan did not intend to follow.


    His injury is almost better now. Only by repairing his broken right arm, he will be able to regain his vigour and even be reborn, which is more than ten times stronger than before


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    "Li Lao, go to the imperial capital. You are responsible for their safety and security. I and the other elders will come later! " At the foot of the black wind mountain, Zhuo fan patted Li Jingtian''s shoulder and said solemnly.


    Li Jing Tian Wei nodded, his face was solemn.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan laughed at ease, then exchanged greetings with other people and asked them to leave.


    When he went to the imperial capital this time, Zhuo fan only let Li Jingtian follow him. He was mainly afraid that other people would disobey the discipline and cause trouble when he was away.


    In comparison, Li Jingtian is very calm, can be a big responsibility!


    When everyone''s back gradually disappears, Zhuo fan returns to Heifeng mountain with xueqingjian, Yansong and mengce. After a while, they came to the familiar fog forest.


    Turning his head and looking at everyone, Zhuo Fan said solemnly, "I''m going to close in for a few days. You protect my Dharma. No one is allowed to break into the range of Heifeng mountain. Do you know?"


    "Yes All hands clasped and they all took orders.


    From then on, Zhuo fan walked into the dense fog at ease. The rest of the people also all perform their own duties, guarding Heifeng mountain in all directions!


    When he came to an open boundary, Zhuo fan looked around for a while, nodded slightly, and then slowly moved his steps to depict the familiar body refining array on the ground. Only this time, this array was quite large, with a full range of thousands of square meters.


    After the completion of the large array depiction, Zhuo fancai''s crystal light twinkles, and thousands of spirit stones fly into the big array eyes one by one, and then wave them.


    Under a loud bang, a towering giant column suddenly appeared in front of him.


    This is what he found in luolei gorge. It''s also a substitute for his right arm!


    However, as a tiny human being, it is too reluctant to take the God''s feet of the ancient holy beast as his own arm. This size alone is out of proportion.


    But fortunately, he had been prepared for the discovery of the milk in animal king mountain, which could solve this problem. With the magic power of shape changing milk, the unicorn foot can be turned into the size of a human arm, and it can be installed on his right arm.


    In fact, he has had this idea since he discovered it at that time. But because it was too dangerous, he had been hesitating.


    However, after the first world war with Huangpu Qingtian, he did not have so much to hesitate about. In any case, one of his right arms has been lost. Can he really go down with one arm?


    With a smile, Zhuo fan sighed again and again that people should be forced into a desperate situation to put all their eggs in one basket!


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan gladly took out the milk, flew to the feet of Kirin, and slowly fell on it. Then he flew down again, jumped out of the formation, and printed a dozen rhymes in his hands.


    All of a sudden, the whole body refining array gave out dazzling brilliance, and even the layers of fog were hard to cover.


    The elders guarding outside the formation are shocked. They don''t know what the ghost Zhuo fan is doing inside. They can make such a noise.


    Then, we can see that the red feet of the unicorn emit a blood thirsty red light. Under the large array of brilliant echoes, they constantly vibrate and emit crackling thunderstorms, and the milky liquid is constantly infiltrating into the feet of the unicorn.


    After a while, they all infiltrated in.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Seeing that the time had come, Zhuo fan quickly changed his hand formula and said, "heaven and earth are powerful, heaven and earth fall into heaven and earth, unicorn iron hooves turn into hands and feet, all things merge into one place, and the divine arms are invincible, breaking through the sky and chiding!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he heard a hum. An invisible wave came out from the center of the array, and the whole Kirin''s foot began to vibrate violently.


    Even the mountains around him trembled with the vibration. Even in the case of Heifeng mountain, where there are four five level formation guards around, the whole mountain range can''t help shaking and the rocks collapse!


    Qiu Yanhai, Xueqing and other elders saw each other, but they couldn''t help but be shocked. They wondered in their hearts, what is manager Zhuo going to do? Do you want to dismantle their own base?


    The four demons were even more frightened and ran around: "the sky is falling, the sky is falling..."


    Only Zhuo fan, watching the Kirin''s feet shrinking in circles in the vibration, doubled in the blink of an eye, and felt excited.


    The body refining array in the nine secret records is really amazing. Even the body of the holy beast can be refined!


    Then next, it''s time for the most critical part, the return of the divine arm. Only by placing the Kirin foot on his right arm is the ultimate success.


    Otherwise, everything will be in vain.


    I hope it won''t be repellent. After all, the former owner of this divine foot is a unicorn


    With his eyes slightly narrowed, Zhuo fan took a deep breath and watched the red pillar gradually shrink until it was as big as an adult''s arm before he burst into the training array.Ah!


    All of a sudden, a sad wail suddenly sounded, which was the same as that of the last time when he was practicing in the Wanshou mountain range. As soon as Zhuo fan entered the body training array, he suddenly felt that his whole body was going to be broken under the thunder light.


    And this time, more than a hundred times stronger than the last one!


    After all, this training array is much larger than the last one. What''s more, last time I was refining King Kong quicksand and wings of level 6 spirit beast. This time, it''s the holy beast of ancient times, the God''s foot of the sky rising unicorn.


    If you want to put such a God on yourself, how can the price be compared with the last time?


    Thus, the inhuman torture that Zhuo fan could not dream of began. However, seeing his body broken one by one, his flesh and blood splashed in the body training array. Zhuo fan''s eyes were wide open, and his eyes were about to burst out with pain.


    The pain this time is not comparable to that of the last exercise. In comparison, the last exercise was almost like a mosquito bite.


    But even so, Zhuo fan still clenched his teeth and persisted.


    The last time, he was to Ning''er, but this time, he was to prevent people around him from encountering Ning''er''s miserable situation again!


    Ah!


    Another howl from heaven and earth soared into the sky. The elders outside the array could not help but look at the direction of the misty forest with worry on their faces.


    This steward Zhuo is practicing what kind of abnormal skills. He can''t help howling out even the demon like him


    In the big battle, Zhuo fan was flying with blood and flesh, floating in the air, and even seemed to have lost his organs. Only a skeleton frame was left, and his eyes were constantly shaking.


    If Zhuo fan was like this, he would be dead. But in this battle, his vitality did not lose.


    Hum!


    There is a faint red light around the Kirin''s feet. Zhuo fan''s broken meat flies there. After turning around the Kirin''s feet and getting a little red light, Zhuo fan flies to Zhuo fan again and begins to reorganize his body.


    Long spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Zhuo fan heart big comfort, finally began to reorganize. In this way, it''s time for the body training array to come to an end. He is about to succeed.


    That''s right. He thought right. He broke the body training array and then stood up. Once he reorganized his body, it was the last time to succeed.


    However, this time it was different from before. What he wanted to refine was the body of the holy beast.


    Whew, whew


    Broken pieces of meat quickly gathered together to form Zhuofan''s body, emitting a faint red light. Only the empty right arm, has not returned.


    At this time, the unicorn foot slowly floated to him, and slowly leaned on his broken arm position, and began to fuse.


    However, before the corners of his mouth crossed a satisfactory arc, it was a sudden change. But when he heard a huge roar, the unicorn''s foot was shaking violently.


    At the same time, a red light suddenly comes out from the Kirin''s feet and goes straight into Zhuo fan''s mind.


    Zhuo fan did not feel a shock, suddenly headache to crack, as if the whole head would burst in general. The fierce beast''s shrill roar rippled in the depth of his mind, which made him just for a moment, and then he was dark and completely fainted.


    It''s over, it''s a failure


    The bottom of his heart sighs, this is the last trace of thought in his heart!


    At the same time, a red colored Unicorn roared and stirred in the depths of his original spirit, as if to smash this place completely.


    As a human being, I also want to fit in with the body of my unicorn. You don''t deserve it!


    Roar!


    However, just when he was raging, a dragon chant suddenly sounded. The dragon soul in Zhuo fan''s body roared and rushed to it!


    After all, Zhuo fan is its master now, and it has the responsibility to protect the owner. Although he knows that he is not the Kirin''s opponent, he will fight to protect Zhuo fan''s life.


    However, when the Qilin saw the dragon soul, he showed a trace of scorn and said: "hum, if you are a dragon, I still have a fight with you. Just a dragon, also want to hinder Laozi, no way


    As soon as the words fell, the Kirin lifted his foot gently, which was a kick to the dragon soul!


    Touch!


    The dragon soul was immediately kicked out of Zhuo fan''s yuan Shen, and then returned to his elixir field, full of grievances.


    "Master, I''ve tried my best. I''m not a match for it!"


    "Ha ha ha A little loach dares to fight with my uncle and die! " Qilin couldn''t help laughing. Then he looked around at the dark and said, "hum, this human boy is so brave. If you don''t break through the original spirit, you will be scared out of your wits!"


    However, he did not wait for him to move, but heard a sharp cry, his back was suddenly a pain, has been a green flaming bird on the body, the sharp claws, straight to its strong kylin back were twisted.


    When he turned his head and looked at it, Qilin was shocked: "is it you?"


    "That''s right, old man. This boy is chosen by me and will help us one day. Now that you are dead, it''s better to let go of this resentment! "As soon as the words fell, the green flaming giant bird suddenly became green and prosperous. In an instant, it devoured the unicorn, and then its red light dissipated in the boundless green flame.


    Then, the green flaming giant bird disappeared, but zhuofen''s right arm''s constant shaking Kirin foot finally stopped shaking and began to merge into the new body


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    "I It''s not eaten up yet? "


    Eyelid slightly shakes for a while, I don''t know how long, Zhuo fan finally opened his eyes, looking up at the boundless sky, dreamy tunnel.


    When the Kirin''s foot had just reached his right arm, he felt a surge of resentment suddenly rushed into his mind.


    This time, however, scared him very much. He never expected that the sky piercing Kirin had been dead for so long, and there was only one foot left, and he still attached such strong resentment.


    You know, this is the level of ancient sacred beast resentment, it is not the general resentment soul can be compared.


    Just a moment of time, he will be flushed into unconsciousness, the moment fainted, even to find a way to save the time. At that time, there was only one sigh in his heart. He was so frustrated that everything was over.


    The resentment of the sacred beast rushed into his divine consciousness, and did not crush the whole spirit of his soul?


    But to his surprise, he is still alive now. What''s going on? Did the kylin''s resentment suddenly show kindness and let him go?


    That''s even more impossible. Since it''s resentment, it''s only resentment. Even if you don''t have a normal heart, where can you have compassion?


    At the thought of this, Zhuo fan can''t help but shake his head and sit up. But at this time, he was stunned. He even felt that his right side also had a supporting point. Could you say


    Stiff head around the lower right position, Zhuo fan''s double pupil can not help shrinking, full of excitement. I saw his right hand, a little flashing red awn right arm, already reflected in his eyes.


    This body training array Actually, he succeeded. He really changed the Kirin foot into his right arm, which is a Kirin arm!


    Not from a face excited to stand up, Zhuo fan put this right arm in front of his eyes, a good look at a while, and the general arm is no different. However, as long as he moved his finger slightly, he could clearly feel that the whole space was shaking.


    The power of this Unicorn arm is no less than that of the ancient three links!


    With it, Zhuo fan is confident that there will be few rivals in the sky! Even if we fight with his son Gu San Tong, we will never be inferior.


    With this in mind, Zhuo fan''s heart is even more joyful. He can''t help but step on it and jump up. However, when he flew a thousand feet high, he suddenly stood in the air above the clouds.


    He can''t help but be stunned. Zhuo fan knows in his heart that without Lei Yun Yi, he is just a practitioner of forging bone environment, and he can''t fly in the air. But now, he was able to stand in the air, that can only explain one point.


    He A breakthrough!


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan hastens to look at his own cultivation again.


    Sure enough, after refining in the body refining array, he has become a real master of Tianxuan triple realm. Moreover, the spirit of the dragon and the spirit of the dragon in his body have already become one with him, reaching a natural state.


    After forging his body with dragon Qi, his body strength has reached a higher level. Even compared with the original Huangpu Qingtian, there is no less than!


    However, this is not the happiest thing for him. What he is most happy about is that his blood baby is just like him and breaks through the shackles of Tianxuan realm at the same time!


    This time, the speed of blood baby in the Tianxuan realm will reach a level of wonder. Even if it is the divine consciousness field of the strong God illumination environment, it will never be able to catch up with it!


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo fan''s heart suddenly moved.


    Whew!


    A red light suddenly flew out of his body. In the blink of an eye, it circled the hundred miles around Heifeng mountain and flew back again.


    In the middle of Heifeng peak, xueqingjian and Qiu Yanhai, who are taking care of the four five level formation, sit with their backs to each other and close their eyes. However, they are cold and can''t help shaking their bodies and opening their eyes in surprise.


    "Old woman, just Do you feel it? " Qiu Yanhai''s eyebrows trembled slightly and murmured.


    With a dignified nod on her face, Xueqing couldn''t help muttering and swallowing her saliva: "good There seems to be something flying by, but how can I not detect it? It''s just a little bit of intuition, like that! "


    "You feel the same way?"


    He couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. The old face of Qiu Yanhai couldn''t help but tremble: "that won''t be wrong. I have the same feeling! But how is it possible that something in the world flies in front of us that our divine sense cannot detect? If it were not for you and I, who have been through hundreds of years of war and are extremely sensitive to danger, I am afraid that I would not have felt that way! "


    "Yes, what is the matter? If it is man-made, then how terrible the existence of this person is. We''re a couple, but we''re out of reach


    After hearing this, Qiu Yanhai was also a long spit of turbid Qi. He touched the position of his chest cautiously and shook his head helplessly: "Alas, I hope this person has no malice towards the Luo family..."


    On the other hand, the four demons were originally responsible for protecting Zhuo fan''s safety in the misty forest, so as not to let other people approach.But how can these four little ghosts live in leisure? It was only a quarter of an hour, and then there was another squabble, and then another one. So far, it has not stopped.


    Whew!


    A flash of red light, the four children suddenly a Zheng, wrestling body slightly stopped.


    "Boss, did something just pass by?" The clever ghost frowned slightly, doubting.


    The ferocious ghost''s fist was slightly stagnant. His eyes turned around and shook his head: "no way. What can pass silently in front of the four heroes of the evil road? Is there such a thing in the world? "


    "No, absolutely not!" The coward shook his head and immediately agreed.


    The other two listened and thought for a while, and they all shook their heads.


    "Then it''s over? By the way, where did we just call? " The evil spirit waved his hand indifferently and grinned.


    The clever ghost thought for a moment and said, "Oh, you are going to hit me in the face!"


    Touch!


    As soon as he finished speaking, the evil ghost said nothing. He hit the smart ghost''s nose with a fist, and laughed: "ha ha ha I remember that I was going to hit you in the face


    The clever ghost was not angry. He immediately returned his fist and hit the evil ghost''s head. So, the four fight together again. It''s really exciting.


    However, just at this time, Zhuofan''s majestic voice was suddenly resounding over the whole Heifeng mountain: "all elders, come to the misty forest side!"


    Housekeeper Zhuo, it''s time to go out!


    Not from a surprise, Xueqing saw and Qiu Yanhai, looked at each other, and rushed to the misty forest. Yan Song also rushed out of the Dan room and flew to the forest.


    The four demons stopped fighting immediately and quickly gathered in the misty forest.


    After a while, all the remaining elders of the Luo family came to the front of the forest. Zhuo fan leisurely walked out of the blood mist and looked at the crowd nodding slightly.


    All the elders, seeing that Zhuo fan''s right arm recovered as before, even his cultivation had been promoted to the level of the three levels of heaven and metaphysics. They could not help but wonder.


    It''s only a month. It''s just a month. I''m going to fly from Jiuchong to Sancheng. With this speed, you can fly up in a rocket.


    Monster!


    People can''t help but sigh in their hearts. Compared with him, Huangpu Qingtian is just a little sorcery.


    Don''t know what people think, Zhuo fan just looked at them with a smile: "how long have I been closed?"


    "More than a month!" Yan Song immediately bowed.


    Nodding slightly, Zhuo Fan said with satisfaction: "very good, just now I sent my demon to check the state of everyone. In the past month, we have been very good, and we have done our best! "


    "What, you sent it just before us?" Not from the heart of a surprise, Xueqing saw a startled voice, incredibly looked at Zhuo fan and said: "what kind of magic thing are you, how can the speed be so fast?"


    "Ha ha I have a lot of means, and you will gradually understand it in the future! "


    Don''t feel mysterious smile, Zhuo fan and don''t know, but it makes everyone''s heart more afraid. How many fantastic means does the housekeeper Zhuo have to hide? It''s really terrible to prepare Yin people.


    Even if it is their own people, or God according to the master, but in front of Zhuo fan, they are like a cat to see a tiger, trembling.


    "Just now, according to my observation, everyone is doing well. Elder Xue and elder Qiu are very vigilant. Yan Changlao is just the peak of Tianxuan. He has not been absorbed in the world. He doesn''t notice it. However, he is diligent in everything he does in the alchemy room. It''s just What''s the matter with the four of you


    Zhuo fan, who had been smiling all the time, suddenly changed his face and looked at the four little guys fiercely. He said angrily, "let you guard the battle for me. It''s better for you to fight yourself. Tell me, how can I punish you for leaving your duty without permission? "


    Body cold can not help but fight a cold shiver, four people look at each other, do not feel Qi Qi Qi, the corner of the mouth is shriveled, the face is bitter.


    "Er Housekeeper Zhuo, as long as you don''t use blood silkworm, we are willing to accept any punishment! Why don''t you beat us up The clever ghost turned his eyes and begged.


    The eyebrow does not feel a pick, Zhuo fan sneers out a voice: "you think I hit you painlessly, don''t you?"? Well, as you say, I''ll give you a good beating! "


    As soon as this was said, all four were overjoyed.


    Look, Zhuo fan is just a practitioner of the three levels of heaven and metaphysics. The four of them are already the six levels of divine light. If you don''t use the blood silkworm, Zhuo fan, which is their opponent?


    Even if you stand here and let Zhuo fan fight, it is estimated that Zhuo fan''s hand hurts in the end!


    Thinking of this, the four people looked at each other again, and they all showed a smile of conspiracy.


    Zhuo fan did not mind, so coldly looked at them four, stretched out two hands and said, "do you think I hit you with my left hand or with my right hand?""Ha ha ha Whatever you want to do! " The evil spirit laughed and waved his hand.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan stretched out his left hand and murmured, "well, use your left hand, so as not to beat you to death. It''s a waste of the rice you''ve eaten in Luo''s house for five years!"


    Change shape!


    Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed and his heart roared


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    Roar!


    A startling dragon chant suddenly came out. With Zhuo fan''s look getting more and more fierce, his left hand suddenly burst into a burst of golden light, and a still real dragon shadow suddenly climbed up his left arm.


    The next moment, but listen to the sound of the click, his slender palm, unexpectedly in the eyes of the people began to grow thicker and bigger, and then covered with thick pieces of scales.


    At the end of the day, the whole palm of the hand is a real dragon claw. With just a slight movement of the fingers, a sharp whistling sound can be heard in the air.


    "Earth dragon claw!"


    Zhuo fan murmured, then looked at the four demons who were stunned and said leisurely: "after this month''s cultivation, Laozi has been integrated with the spirit of the earth''s veins and dragons. Naturally, this technique of transformation of form is no surprise, ha ha..."


    Accompanied by a seeping smile, Zhuo fan''s pupils coagulate and grabs the earth with one claw!


    Boom!


    But see a yellow light flashing, a sharp light split the earth, and then into a sharp arrow, straight forward to fly away. All of them are divided into two parts. Even the towering mountains are divided into two parts in an instant.


    It was not until a mile out of the ground that the earthy yellow light faded away. But in front of all people, it is a deep chasm!


    Seeing this scene, all the experts in the field were completely shocked.


    None of them thought that Zhuo fan only practiced in seclusion for one month. He not only made great progress in his cultivation, but also became more abnormal in his own strength.


    If you catch this claw, even if you are a peerless body refining master in shenzhao''s environment, it will be a rhythm that will be broken in minutes.


    For a moment, people look at Zhuo fan''s eyes more terrifying. At this moment, even if Zhuo fan does not use the blood silkworm, they also dare not provoke.


    Because Zhuofan''s own strength has far exceeded them


    "Ghosts and monsters, you four little things, who comes out first and is beaten by Laozi?"


    Zhuo fan put the dragon claw in front of his eyes and grasped it recklessly, just like a devil of hell, waiting for those ants like imps to be punished!


    The face couldn''t help but jerk, and the four ghosts of magic policy were already scared to look white and couldn''t say a word.


    Darling, what''s the joke? If you are beaten by this thing, will you live?


    Now they really regret that they underestimated Zhuo fan''s abnormal degree. This Zhuo housekeeper, but every time he closed down, he would be reborn.


    Especially this time, Zhuofan''s speed of progress is more rapid, completely beyond their expectations, but hit them unprepared, to the point of riding a tiger.


    If I had known that, they would have kowtowed and begged for mercy just now. What are the conditions?


    Thinking of this, the four people groaned one after another, and their four smiling faces were full of grievances.


    But soon, the clever ghost turned his eyes around and tried to say, "steward Zhuo, you are such a powerful dragon claw! But I don''t know. Can it only shape the left arm or both arms? "


    "Only the left arm!"


    The corner of his mouth cocked, Zhuo fan didn''t know what he thought in his heart, but he still didn''t avoid tunnel.


    After hearing this, the clever ghost was overjoyed, and immediately hugged the other three brothers. The four people formed a circle and discussed with each other for a while. After a while, they all laughed out loud.


    Then, the evil spirit raised his head and held his head high and said, "steward Zhuo, you just said that we should choose which fist to hit us. You can''t talk but you don''t count as words."


    "Of course not. It''s just that you say it''s the same!" So, fan Zhuo nodded at me and decided to punish them slightly


    "No, we''ve changed our mind now. We''re going to take a punch from your right hand!" The evil spirit pointed to Zhuo fan''s new right arm and grinned.


    A sneer flashed in his eyes. Zhuo fan looked at his right arm, but slowly shook his head and frowned: "this Not so good... "


    "What''s wrong, housekeeper Zhuo, you''re a steward of the family. You can''t do things that don''t count as words! Otherwise, how can you convince the public in the future? "


    Evil spirit see Zhuo fan some hesitation, can''t help but make a voice.


    Zhuo fan took a deep look at him, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said with a light smile: "yell, I''ve learned how to motivate him. It''s good! Well, I will use my right hand, as you will


    As soon as he said this, the four people all raised their hands and cheered. The coward couldn''t help but give up his thumb and flattered him: "it''s really the boss. His eyes are really unique! His arm is just growing out. He has not had time to practice. It must be very fragile! After a while, even if he hit us on the head, he might break his arm in the end. The boss is really tall


    "Of course, or I''ll be the boss." The evil spirit held up his head and looked proud.


    The clever ghost saw this, but he was a little angry. He quickly came to the coward and gave him a big mouth with a clap of his hand. He said angrily, "fart, I thought of this idea. What kind of flattery do you make? Even if you do, you should shoot mine! "The coward covered his red and swollen cheek, his face aggrieved.


    The evil spirit saw him, but his face was very angry. He went straight to the clever ghost and immediately gave him a big mouth. He roared: "you just fart. I''m the boss. Without my wise leadership, can you come up with this wonderful plan? Therefore, all the credit should be Laozi''s! "


    "You just fart. This is clearly the idea I found out. Why do you get credit for it?"


    The clever ghost was more angry and immediately rushed to fight with the evil ghost. The other two ghosts were waving flags and shouting, but after a while, they joined the battle group immediately!


    so as like as two peas, self assured or supercilious, four ghosts are just like the previous ones.


    Looking at all this, the elders in the audience did not realize that a black line had fallen. These four kids have no brains. Did they forget so quickly why steward Zhuo was angry and why he punished them severely.


    Now actually in front of him, and his mother fight, is really good scar forget pain, nothing to look for a group of guys!


    Turning his head, he glanced at Zhuo fan on one side. As expected, Zhuo fan''s blue veins suddenly protruded in his forehead at this time, and there were signs of violence at any time.


    "You four Are you ready for my punch? " Eyelids can''t help jumping, Zhuo fan shook his hand, coldly made a sound.


    The four demons still wrestled with each other, but still did not forget to laugh with one voice: "it''s OK. It doesn''t matter how many fists you do!"


    Contempt, naked contempt, this is clearly the four ghosts to Zhuo fan newborn right arm, from the bottom of my heart.


    Zhuo fan looked at all this and laughed angrily. He shook his hand and the frequency was faster: "ha ha ha You are so generous. It doesn''t matter how many punches you have. Well, I''ll give you a shot first


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhuo fan''s eyes suddenly congealed, and his eyes gave out a naked killing intention. He punched out: "concrete, unicorn arm in the sky!"


    Boom!


    It was like a huge wave rolling out. Zhuo fan''s right arm, with a red light, suddenly became thicker and bigger, like a huge steel wall, rushing towards the four ghosts.


    And that terrible momentum, even if it is the magic four ghosts such as the God of the six levels of state masters, do not feel a breath of stagnation, and then instinctively rushed to lower his head.


    Whew!


    The red beam of light passed over the heads of the four ghosts, took a handful of bun, and then went straight into the sky.


    Boom!


    As a shell shot out, the space around the kylin''s arm vibrated violently, and everything turned into powder in an instant.


    In particular, the direction that the giant arm hit directly caused a space shock. A hundred Zhang mountain in the face was smashed and dissipated in nothingness.


    When everything was calm, there was nothing else but desolation.


    Shock, incredible shock!


    Even if people overestimate Zhuofan''s strength, they never expect that zhuofen has become so strong that it destroys the heaven and the earth. In particular, the four ghosts of magic CE were so frightened that their faces turned pale and their legs could not help shaking.


    This scene seems to have been familiar to them. It is the same as the blow that the ancient three links easily destroyed a hundred Li area!


    With a gurgling sound and swallowing saliva, the four ghosts raised their heads and looked at the red Towering Pillar hanging in the air on their heads. They were about to cry.


    It''s not an arm. It''s a pillar of heaven! It''s better to be scratched by the dragon claw if it is pounded by this thing and turned into meat mud in minutes!


    Originally, they thought that Zhuo fan''s new right hand was his weakness, but they could not think that it was much more abnormal than his left hand.


    In other words, are his hands human?


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan slowly retracts the Kirin''s foot, and then turns into an arm like appearance. He nods with satisfaction.


    Transformation is the secret art of changing the original into different forms. This is how his left hand turns into a dragon''s claw, and so does the transformation of the sacred beast into human form.


    But the concrete is to restore the original form to the original form.


    His Unicorn arm, even in the form of an arm, is strong enough. However, he has just experimented with it. Only when his Unicorn arm is transformed into a unicorn foot can he really exert the power of a unicorn.


    However, this is not the true power of Kirin''s feet, which is largely limited by his own cultivation. Otherwise, if the force is too strong, I am afraid it will shock itself to death.


    But even so, it''s enough in Tianyu.


    Now he has two claws in his body, which is really unmatched in the world!


    Think of here, Zhuo fan mouth a hook, satisfied nod.


    Then he looked at the people around him, but he was stunned, especially the four little ghosts, who were shaking like chaff!With a devil like smile on his face, Zhuo fan shook his right hand again and said, "how many fists can you say, how about another one?"


    "No, no, no Housekeeper Zhuo, you cow! We don''t dare to play tricks with you any more, or you punish us with blood babies. We must be turned into meat and mud by your fist! You don''t want to. The rice of the Luo family in the past five years is in vain Four ghosts quickly kowtow, tears streaming across the road.


    Zhuo fan sneered and nodded: "ha ha The four of you are more and more likely to beg for mercy. OK, I''ll let you off this time, but you can remember that such a dereliction of duty is not allowed to happen again. Otherwise, I''ll knock on your forehead one by one


    "Don''t worry, housekeeper Zhuo will not appear again..." The four ghosts shook their heads and shook their heads with the rattle drum, and vowed to guarantee the way.


    At this point, Zhuo fan just nodded and looked at the distance: "well, now we''ll go to the imperial capital and meet with the eldest lady and them!"


    "Yes


    All of them embraced each other''s fists and accepted orders. Even the cynical devil''s advice became extremely submissive


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    Imperial capital, outside the imperial city.


    Nine arched gates with a height of more than three meters are tightly closed. They are inlaid with 360 golden copper ingots. They are arranged in a Zhou Tian array, symbolizing the stability of heaven and earth and the permanence of imperial power!


    A team of golden armor guards stood in front of the nine gates, solemn and dignified, and a strong momentum was sent out from them from time to time.


    Even the practitioners who have just begun to learn can feel that this is a real master of Tianxuan, with thousands of people! The royal family''s influence is still the strongest in Tianyu, which has no one.


    The hustle and bustle of the crowd, early in the morning all gathered here, looking at all this, a burst of exclamation.


    I don''t know how many years it was. It was the first time for them to see the royal family send out such a big battle to hold a grand gathering. Not only the family representatives of Tianyu, big and small, are required to witness it, but also the seven royal families.


    This is something that has not happened since Tianyu fought against foreigners hundreds of years ago.


    It can be seen that the imperial edict of the eighth family is very important in the eyes of the royal family. Luo''s family, a former third rate family, was so honored at this time.


    However, it''s just won a hundred schools of thought contention. There is no need to push them to such a high level. Let the whole Tianyu family celebrate for them.


    Some small aristocratic family leaders, in the cold wind, waiting outside the gate of the Imperial City, did not feel some injustice in their hearts. Why can''t such a good thing happen to us?


    Other families are also waiting for the gate of the imperial city to be opened, while they are chatting with each other and talking about it one after another.


    There is envy, there is jealousy, but more is admiration!


    It''s not easy to be a third class family and become an eighth generation family, even recognized by the royal family!


    Even a third rate family can work so hard. When we come to this stage, why should our second and third rate families stop and be content with the status quo


    "Gong Young master, you wait... "


    In the crowd, a petite young man with a handsome face, wearing a scholar''s hat, kept pushing forward, followed by his schoolboy, who kept shouting.


    But soon the young man got to the front of the crowd and stopped. Two bright eyes like stars, staring at all this, full of curiosity: "I finally come out!"


    "Gong Young master, please come back soon Go back, or the slave The little ones will be punished That schoolboy also squeezed to his side, delicate face, not from shrunk into a group, pleaded.


    With a slight pick on his brow, the young man showed a playful smile: "my father Son has been at home for so many years, not easy to escape, not fun for two days, how easy to go back? What''s more, the imperial city held the imperial ceremony of the eighth family, but it''s rare to see it for thousands of years! The last time the imperial edict was granted to the seven families was still at the beginning of the founding of the country. "


    "I''d like to see what kind of virtue and how can the eighth generation family in the legend actually let my father Er, the emperor broke the thousand year tradition and granted a special imperial edict! "


    Looking around, he saw that no one found the flaw in his speech. The young man could not help spitting out his lovely tongue and chuckling.


    When the schoolboy saw this, he was about to cry: "Gong Young master, if you play for an hour or two, you should go back as soon as possible. Otherwise, with your reckless nature, if anything happens, none of us can afford it


    "My hand


    The pupil couldn''t help but stare. The young master tapped on the schoolboy''s head and said angrily: "how dare you say that my father It''s not like I''ll go back and fight you! "


    "Well, you''d better go back with me and beat me. If anything happens to you, I''ll be dead! "


    "You..."


    The young master was so angry that he couldn''t speak. In the eyes of these servants, is he really so fragile and vulnerable.


    It seems that he can be abducted by human traffickers if he slips out casually. Is he so incompetent!


    "Here comes the prince!"


    All of a sudden, a sharp long sound sounded, a yellow Ni soft sedan car type into everyone''s eyes. When the sedan chair stopped, a handsome young man came out of the sedan chair. He was wearing a yellow robe embroidered with four claw golden dragons. It looked gentle and elegant!


    A team of purple and gold soldiers Wei Qi forward, will gather together all the people to the side to disperse, give up a three meter wide road. The prince walked forward slowly and went to the front of the imperial gate.


    "No, it''s big brother. Don''t let him find us!"


    As soon as the young master bowed his head, he was busy pulling the schoolboy into the crowd. The bookboy couldn''t help but smile bitterly and follow in.


    The prince walked in the middle of the road leading to the front, but suddenly stopped, and then saluted to each other in a distance. He apologized and said, "the imperial family has not arrived yet. The gate of the city should not be opened. I''m very sorry to let everyone wait here and be eroded by the cold wind. This hall is here to offer gifts and make amends to all of you! "With that, the prince bowed down.


    When they saw this, they could not help but fear, and they were in a hurry to worship.


    At the same time, he nodded to the prince secretly and admired him. If you are in a high position and don''t be arrogant, you must be a Ming emperor in the future!


    "Ha ha Is big brother pretending to buy people''s hearts again? "


    However, at this time, a rather Yin vulture''s words were suddenly introduced into everyone''s ears. All of them were startled, and turned their heads to see who was so bold that he dared to openly ridicule Prince Tianyu.


    But in the eyes of all people, it is a cold young man who looks like the prince. He was also wearing a gold embroidered dragon suit, but the dragon was different from the prince. There were only three dragon claws.


    I can''t help Yilin in my heart. People know that this man is the second prince of a milk compatriot with Prince Yu Wenbo, yuwenyong!


    Seeing him come forward, the prince''s face was slightly angry and took a deep breath: "second brother, what do you mean by this? The big families of Tianyu gathered in the imperial capital at the invitation of my royal family. But now we can''t get into the cold wind. As the crown prince, should we not show due care to these Tianyu people? "


    "Well, affectation! Are they invited here? Are they worthy? That''s the order of the emperor. Dare they come? " Disdainful to turn his lips, Yu Wenyong coldly glanced at the crowd, as if looking at a group of mole ants: "elder brother, you are so indecisive, sympathy overflowing, how can you become a king of a country?"


    "Second brother, if you treat my Tianyu people like this, you can''t treat them as if they were your own. How can you be diligent and love the people in the future? Perhaps this is the reason why the father and the emperor did not pass on the throne of Prince! " The crown prince''s eye pupil is angry, sighs for a long time, drink a way.


    However, hearing this, Yu Wenyong''s eyes were like a raging flame burning in general. His face could not help but give him a fierce slap and glared at the crown prince. He said angrily, "yuwenbo, don''t give me a bargain and sell yourself! In terms of intelligence, means and accomplishments, what can I not compare with you? Isn''t it because you were born a year and a half more than I was born, you held the title of the eldest, respected the ancestral system, and established the eldest son but not the young? Otherwise, how can you inherit the unification? "


    After a deep look at him, the prince mumbled his lips, but he sighed helplessly. His eyes were filled with sadness: "Alas, second brother, you have always been concerned about this. That''s why, from small to big, I''ve been full of hostility. But what can I do? It''s fate. It''s determined by ancestral system. I can''t change it! If I can, I wish I could use the crown prince''s seal in exchange for our brotherhood! "


    "Hum, hypocritical! Who doesn''t want to be emperor? Even the imperial gate has been ready to move for hundreds of years. Will you give up the duck you got? "


    Don''t feel cold smile, Yu Wenyong disdains to curl one''s mouth way: "however, I also don''t need you to let! It should be my prince''s stuff. I will take it back by myself. Hum! "


    The prince looked at him deeply, but he sighed and shook his head helplessly. His eyes were full of lost color.


    At this time, another very familiar voice was introduced into the people''s ears.


    Then, everyone suddenly felt that the earth was shaking, as if it was about to jump up at any time. At the same time, a huge figure like Xiaoshan ran to them breathlessly. Although they were full of big men, their faces were full of joy: "elder brother, second brother, I haven''t seen you for many days. I want to kill my little brother!"


    Yes, this man is the Third Prince of Tianyu, yuwencong. In this world a practitioner, each body-building world, rare obesity patients!


    The young man who was hiding in the crowd could not help but look at the schoolboy beside him, but all of them were helpless. He raised his forehead and sighed: "Oh, third brother, can''t you lose weight! As soon as you come out, it''s so frightening that I''m sorry to recognize you! "


    Yu Wenyong, the second prince, looked at that pile of fat. He couldn''t help but jerk his cheek. A trace of disgust flashed in his eyes: "Damn it, that pig left the imperial capital and went out to do business. How did it come back?"


    "Ha ha Maybe it''s finished. My father recalled it. It''s a great event to confer on the eighth aristocratic family. If the third younger brother of the prince is not here, it''s really outrageous! "


    There was a flash of light in his eyes. The prince moved forward with open arms and said, "ha ha ha Welcome back


    "Big brother!"


    A cry of joy was heard. Yu Wencong was excited. He stepped on his feet and jumped up suddenly and flew to the prince''s arms.


    Touch a sound, then really fell into the prince''s arms.


    However, at the same time, a crisp sound of Kara was also issued, the prince''s face instantly twisted, and the ground under his feet spread like a spider''s web.


    "Your Highness


    The prince''s bodyguard was in a hurry and rushed forward to see the prince holding such a huge object. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and felt nervous.


    "No It''s OK! "


    After shaking his head, the prince squeezed out an Enron smile, gritted his teeth and said, "again How can I say that I''m also an expert at forging bone and Jiuchong How can you not even hold your brother... "Kara!


    Another crisp sound came out. The prince''s face completely turned white. The corners of his mouth trembled slightly. Looking at the third brother in front of him, he said with a sad face: "third, have you been heavy again recently?"


    "Well It''s OK. Last month I''m 750 Jin, but this month I''m just 800 Jin. I''ve only increased 50 Jin. It''s much better than before! It is probably because of the heavy traffic recently, so the growth is slow! "


    All the people groaned and groaned. This third prince is really a wonderful flower. Is there such a long flesh in the world?


    "Well, by the way, brother, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at the prince''s cold sweat, Yu Wencong does not feel naive.


    With a smile that was even worse than crying, the prince begged: "third brother, can you come down first? Big brother The waist is broken... "


    After two seconds of silence, a black line fell quickly and speechless


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    "Ha ha ha Third, people say that Huangpu Qingtian is a monster. In my opinion, you are the real freak! I''ve seen you running around all these years. How come you''ve got more and more flesh instead of less! "


    The second prince, Yu Wenyong, looked at the prince''s back pain after he put down Yu Wencong. He said in a loud sarcastic voice: "you''ve been pretending to be such a good man. You''ve suffered a lot this time."


    Hearing this, the prince''s face became angry and sighed helplessly. It seemed that he was sad because of his brother''s incomprehension. Yu Wencong also glared at me and snorted coldly: "second brother, I know you''ve been looking at me in a bad way, but it doesn''t involve big brother."


    "Don''t come here. I don''t like you because you are so fat! As for him Well, that''s a total hatred His eyes narrowed slightly, and Yu Wenyong''s eyes showed naked killing intention.


    The prince and Yu Wen Cong are not aware of the next Lin, and look at each other, but both sigh.


    The young man hiding in the crowd, looking at all this, was already red with anger. He rolled up his arms and wanted to rush up: "this second brother is really too much. The elder brother is so humble and tolerant. When everyone is friendly, he just wants to find fault! Look at me Go and slap him in the face


    "Gong Young master, don''t make trouble! If it is known that you have run out without permission, it is not only you, but we will suffer along with you. " The schoolboy was crying and pulling at him.


    At this time, a exclamation was suddenly sent out from the crowd: "look, the people from the netherworld valley are coming!"


    Suddenly, all of a sudden, all of them stopped and turned to look at the past. There slowly came a team of people with gray robes. The leader was the master of Youming Valley, youwan mountain.


    Next to him was a group of elders, especially a young young man with cold eyes. However, it was Youming, the current think-tank of Youming Valley and a disciple of the Seventh Gate of Youming.


    Behind them, yiyiyiran followed by four old people with strong momentum. Just a glance at them can make people tremble in their hearts.


    It seems that a single thought of that person can make everyone present vanish in a flash.


    Yes, these are the four sacrifices of Youming valley. They are all masters of shenzhao realm. There were five of them, but one died in the battle of fenglincheng, and now there are only four left.


    So you Wanshan really hated Zhuo fan. He not only killed several of their elders, but also killed a sacrifice, which was hard for them to bear.


    If they didn''t really have the strength to fight with the Luo family, they would have rushed to fenglincheng and had a big fight. What''s your royal ban?


    But there is no way, now the situation is better than people, can only bear it!


    "You Valley master, I haven''t seen you for a long time The prince went up to you and hugged you Wan Shan with a smile.


    You Wan Shan also gave a gift and said with a grin, "Your Highness is very kind."


    "You Valley master, I haven''t seen you for three days. How are you doing At this time, the second prince Yu Wenyong also came forward, raised his head with pride and chuckled.


    Hearing this, the prince could not help but shake his brow. You Wan Shan also could not help frowning and said with a dry smile: "ha ha ha Thanks to the second prince''s care, my Valley master has been very good recently. "


    "Oh, it''s almost time to open the door. The valley master will go to prepare first." It seems that he is afraid to talk with them any more. You Wan Shan quickly finds an excuse and runs to one of the nine gates.


    There is a particular point about the nine gates, which are the guards of Jiulong!


    However, when the Tianyu aristocratic family gathered together, nine gates were opened at the same time, one in the middle was entered by the emperor, and the other eight were respectively entered by the seven imperial families and the princes.


    It can be seen that the seven royal families are parallel to the royal family, while the rest of the aristocratic families follow them to discuss major issues!


    At this moment, the emperor granted the eighth family a royal edict in the city. Naturally, he could not pass through the gate. So many more gates were entered by the Luo family.


    At that time, there will be another standing in line. Choosing which family to follow after entering will mean that you intend to join the royal family.


    However, now that the eight families have not yet arrived, the city gate must not be opened. You Wan Shan said that he would hurry to prepare, but anyone could see that it was a word of escape.


    He came to the gate of the city with his men and horses. You Wanshan looked back and gave the second prince a hard look. He said in a low voice: "what''s wrong with your brain, this fool? He did such a reckless thing. What he said just now, didn''t he tell the world plainly that we netherworld Valley and he secretly communicated with each other? "


    "Ha ha Please don''t be angry. If he is very smart, it''s not safe for us to cooperate with him! It''s because he is so reckless that he will be easy to manipulate in the future. "


    The corner of his mouth crossed a strange arc, and Youming sneered: "I think he just wanted to show his strength in front of the prince, so let him go."


    "But in this way, isn''t the plan we''ve been working on in secret be exposed all at once?" Eyebrows can''t help but shake, you Wanshan angry hum way.With a smile, Youming shook his head slightly: "don''t worry about the valley master. Anyway, it will be exposed sooner or later. Moreover, in the current situation, the rest are expected to follow the same path as us soon. You know, once the Luo family was granted the eighth family, it would form the most solid tripartite confrontation in the outside world! After that, it''s hard for anyone to get who. The only way to break this situation is to fight for imperial power! Who can control the future Emperor will be able to use the power of the royal family to get rid of the other side. Finally, the puppet emperor will be abandoned, and the world will be easy to get! "


    "This Is that what you said, game in the future? " A deep look at him, you Wan Shan''s eyes slightly narrowed, murmured.


    Light nodded, you Ming chuckled: "good!"


    Taking a deep breath, you Wanshan meditated a little and gently ordered his head.


    In this way, although the two princes were reckless, they were best controlled because of this. As for the prince To tell you the truth, people can''t see through


    Think of here, you Wanshan to Youming deployment, more trust!


    On the other hand, the prince frowned at Yu Wenyong and said, "second brother, the father and the emperor have already reminded us that the royal family should not be too close to the seven families. You are..."


    "Prince, you are already the crown prince''s orthodox. Naturally, you should follow the rules and wait for you to inherit the throne! But I''m different. If I don''t have the support of certain forces, how can I compete with you? I said, I will take back everything I deserve, ha ha... "


    A cold smile, Yu Wenyong eyes flash a ferocious color.


    The prince''s eyelids trembled slightly, and the deep of his eyes was also a flash of death. It''s just that no one is aware of it.


    Yu Wencong came to the crown prince and looked at Yu Wenyong, filled with indignation: "second brother, you are so disrespectful. How dare you disobey my father''s orders in public. After that, I must report to my father..."


    However, just half of what he said, he suddenly looked at the distance with a rapturous look on his face. Then, regardless of the two, he ran to the distance with a laugh: "sister Kui, you are finally here. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you miss me..."


    Not from a Leng, two people look at the distance together, but are unable to help but face a puff, helpless sigh.


    This old three is not only a rare fat man, but also a rare flower maniac! The girl has refused him 108 times. Why is she still pestering people?


    It turns out that all the people in Qianlong pavilion have come from afar.


    At present, the first person, of course, is long Yifei, the leader of the cabinet. Beside him are the elders, and then there are five gods worshipping the scene. Then a group of younger generations come to the end.


    One of them, of course, is yuwencong''s dream lover, Solanum nigrum.


    Seeing that yuwencong came to this side trembling all the way, it was like a meat mountain rolling past. After a simple greeting with long Yifei and others, he came to his side. The Solanum nigrum didn''t feel a fit of nausea, and his face was gloomy: "ah, it''s so fat, it''s not human!"


    "Ha ha How are you doing Yu Wencong rubbed his thick greasy fingers and looked at the black sunflower shyly.


    The Solanum nigrum coldly stares at him, ferocious way: "last time I didn''t already tell you, I already had a sweetheart, why do you still pester me?"


    "Oh, you mean brother drovan. Ha ha He made it clear to me that you only used him as a shield at that time. After that, I also worshipped my brother, friend and wife with him. You can''t deceive him. He won''t have a bad idea for you


    Yu Wencong licked his lips and grinned.


    After a deep look at him, the Solanum nigrum sneered and said, "if I said everything at that time, it was true?"


    In a daze, Yu Wencong stares at her eyes tightly. However, he sees a piece of clear in her eyes, which is not like lying, but there is a faint sadness in the bottom of his eyes.


    Without paying attention to him again, Solanum nigrum passed by him indifferently, followed the team of Qianlong Pavilion, said hello to the prince and the second prince, and walked to a gate of the imperial city.


    Only Yu Wencong was left standing in the same place, frowning, as if he understood something


    Next, all the seven royal families came one by one. Sword Marquis house, Huayu tower, Yaowang hall and joyful forest came to all with their elders and offerings.


    But the other three are all worshipped by four gods, and only Huayu tower is three. It can be seen that the strength of Huayu tower is slightly inferior to the three.


    But I don''t know what happened. Chu Qingcheng, the owner of Huayu Building, did not show up. On the contrary, the blue and white building owner and grandma acted on behalf of the building master''s authority!


    However, people did not care to suspect, because next, the protagonist of this grand event, the Luo family, who was going to be granted the eighth family, finally appeared in front of the public.


    For a moment, people''s eyes were all on the spot.


    Although in the contention of a hundred schools of thought, many families have seen the elegant demeanor of the Luo family. But there are still more people who want to see for themselves how powerful the Luo family is to become the eighth imperial family.


    In particular, the young man, who had been hiding in the crowd, looked at it excitedly and murmured: "it''s said that Zhuo fan, the housekeeper of the Luo family, is that..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    Step on it!


    A sound of steady footsteps ring, Luo family a people waiting for money to come.


    The first two, of course, are Luo yunshang and Luo Yunhai, representing the head of the Luo family. Then there were Pang Tongling and Lei Yuting, and finally Li Jingtian and Lei Yuntian.


    However, anyone can see that the number of Luo parents is not only rare, there are only two, and the gap of strength is also very large. Li Jing God according to the peak, naturally let people fear unceasingly.


    However, Lei Yuntian only has the strength of Tianxuan five realms. Walking together with Li Jingtian, Lei Yuntian is just like a mole ant walking with an elephant, which is not in harmony.


    In his eyes, Yu Yao''s eyes were filled with scorn! Can this so-called eighth generation family just rely on a top master of shenzhao to squeeze into the imperial family


    "Second brother, you can''t say that. After all, the Luo family was just a third rate family. In less than ten years, it has become a miracle. What else do you want?"


    At this time, Yu Wencong returned to the two. Although there was a trace of loneliness on his face, he still looked at the team of Luo family and exclaimed.


    The prince nodded slightly, but then he frowned slightly: "what the third brother said is very true. This is indeed a miracle that ordinary people are hard to accomplish. But Such development, however, is too abnormal


    "You can think about it. There is only one shenzhao master supporting the Luo family. If one day, the royal family had a fight, as long as the master of shenzhao was restrained, would the rest of the Luo family fall into the realm of Ren Renyu flesh? In this way, compared with other royal families, the Luo family was easier to destroy. Ah, this family, it''s OK to frighten some ordinary aristocratic families, but it''s too early to join the imperial family! "


    Hearing this, Yu Wenyong sneered, but Yu Wencong looked at the group getting closer and closer, took a deep breath, and sighed: "this kind of thing, it seems that we should not worry about it, but it should be something that Zhuo fan should think about."


    "Zhuo fan?"


    The prince and the second prince were all in the same eye. The prince, in particular, showed a rare look of interest: "Zhuo fan, I''ve heard about this person for a long time. It seems that he helped Luo family to have the situation today. He is a strange person who is not under the influence of Zhuge Changfeng and lengwuchang!"


    After staring at the naluo family closely for a while, the second prince Yu Wenyong also said coldly: "I have heard of this man. Since he came out, he has stirred up Tianyu, and even the seventh generation family has no way to deal with him. In particular, the contention of a hundred schools of thought and the battle of four dragons led by Emperor Pu Qingtian made him famous! Now, the reason why the Luo family can stand side by side with the seven families is that there are two pillars supporting it. Wen relies on the chief housekeeper Zhuo fan, and the martial arts relies on the elder to startle the heaven! "


    "By the way, who is Zhuofan?" Yu Wenyong looked up at the team of Luo family and looked for it carefully, but he didn''t look like anyone.


    The prince also nodded and looked at it curiously.


    Only Yu Wencong, the brother of Zhuo fan''s eight friends, just took a look, then shook his head and laughed: "don''t look around, that boy hasn''t come yet!"


    "What, as a housekeeper, does he dare not come at such an important time Surprised, they all went out.


    But shrugging his shoulders, Yu Wencong did not say yes: "no way, he is such a person, go his own way!"


    After that, he ignored them and took the lead to greet them. He clasped hands with Luo yunshang and exchanged greetings with them.


    Two people look at each other, the heart is more confused, Zhuo fan deeper layer of mystery. Then, the prince also immediately went forward to meet the Luo family.


    Only Yu Wenyong, the second prince, disdained to skim his lips and stop.


    He did not care whether the Luo family would soon become the eighth generation family on the same level with the royal family. He only understood that if he looked at the abnormal development of the family, it would be unstable in the future and it would be sooner or later to fall apart!


    He was too lazy to make friends with such a family which was about to collapse!


    The young man hiding in the crowd, however, has been stretching his head, squeezing in front, looking at the whole team of the Luo family, looking for the person in his heart: "eh, who is Zhuo fan? How can you not look like it? Is it that person?"


    The young man pointed to Yan Fu, a member of the Luo family.


    The schoolboy nearby glanced at him in a distant distance, but turned his lips in disdain: "Gong Childe, the man looks white, but he doesn''t look like him


    "Why not?"


    "Slave Er, the family members who came back from the small obedience said that Zhuo fan, the housekeeper of the Luo family, was ferocious and ferocious. He was definitely not such a small white face. Moreover, his status in the Luo family was so far concealed that even the shenzhao master had to turn up his nose and listen to him. But look at that boy, he is submissive. In front of the two elders, he can''t even put in a word. It doesn''t look like the evil spirit in the legend! And you look at the prince and the third prince, and talk to the master of the Luo family and the elders, but ignore him at all. If he is really that legendary figure, even if he is the prince, how dare he be so slighted? "After a deep look at him, the young man was stunned, then suddenly nodded his head and said, "you You are reasonable in your analysis, but you can''t see it. Your brain is very good! "


    "Hey, hey The young master praises me falsely The schoolboy grinned shyly, his face flushed.


    "But If he is not Zhuofan, who is it? There is no one else like it! "


    Looking at his childe''s frown and staring at it all the time, the schoolboy shook his head and shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t know


    "Look, here comes the king''s gate


    All of a sudden, I don''t know who''s calling, and all the people''s eyes are brushing towards the distance. Including the prince and all the Luo family who are talking, they are also slightly stagnant and turn their heads to see the past.


    However, this is not good. At first sight, it made all the people on the scene couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air, which made his legs and stomach shiver.


    At this moment, a group of people dressed in light gold clothes gradually came, and the leader was naturally the head of the imperial gate, Huangpu Tianyuan.


    His side, is the emperor gate housekeeper, the second wisdom star of the universe, shensuanzi, cold and changeable!


    Behind him, there are more than 50 Tianxuan elders, all of them exude a strong sense of strength.


    But that''s not the most surprising.


    What shocked all the people was that there were 30 people in the group, each with a restrained breath and a cold light.


    It seems that each one''s eyes can raze this place to the ground.


    The pupils of his eyes could not help shrinking. Looking at the glittering people, the prince swallowed his saliva fiercely, and his face quickly became dignified. He would never have thought that the strength of the imperial gate was so terrible that he almost wanted to catch up with the royal family.


    The second prince was even more stunned. His mouth was open enough to swallow a duck''s egg, but he had forgotten to close it. He murmured in his heart, "darling, this is the true thousand year heritage. Which is the Luo family and what upstarts can compare with?"


    Li Jing Tian is a narrow eye, coldly looking at all this, caressing his beard.


    He knows the strength of the imperial clan best, but among the 30 masters, 15 are worshipped at the lower level below the triple level, 10 are at the middle level from the third level to the sixth level, and five are at the higher level.


    At this point, they are not afraid of Luo family!


    After looking at each other with Luo Yunchang, the three nodded slightly.


    In this way, it depends on whether housekeeper Zhuo and the other elders can arrive in time


    The prince apologized with all the Luo family and then turned to the emperor''s gate. He clasped his fist and said, "master Huangpu, you are all right!"


    "With the crown prince''s blessing, our master has always been in good health." Huangpu Tianyuan smile slightly, light way.


    At this time, the second prince, who had been in a long distance, went straight around the Luo family, rushed to the emperor''s door and said with a smile, "Uncle Wang, long time no see!"


    A look of disdain flashed in his eyes. Huangpu Tianyuan still nodded with a smile: "thank you for your second prince''s concern!"


    Originally, although the royal family and the royal family are distant relatives, the royal family also has the dignity of the royal family and will not easily call each other as relatives. Even if you want to call it that way, and to bring the relationship closer, it is just between peers.


    Just like the emperor called him cousin, but in the end, the royal family can not be short of others.


    But when the second prince came, he was called Uncle Wang. It was really condescending and flattering. Anyone can see that the second prince intended to win over the emperor.


    In particular, he specially bypassed the Luo family and directly contacted with the royal family, which could not help but despise the Luo family, which caused a burst of dissatisfaction among the Luo family, which was not the way of a gentleman.


    Frowning slightly, the prince looked at his second brother, but shook his head and sighed.


    Huangpu Tianyuan and others are also the color of Mu Lu''s contempt. This second prince is a man of high vision and short-sighted. He can''t achieve anything. He can make a little use of it.


    With the side of the cold impermanence look at one eye, two people tacitly, together laugh out the sound.


    "Big offering, your old friends are there, don''t you go to say hello?" Looking at the direction of Luo''s family from afar, lengwuchang looks at the wind and thunder of Huangpu and laughs softly.


    His eyes narrowed, Huangpu Fenglei nodded faintly, and the corner of his mouth cocked up, and he went straight to the direction of the Luo family.


    And see the first master of the imperial door out, people''s eyes are also attracted by him in the past. Li Jingtian looked at him coldly, understood his intention, and walked out slowly.


    This time, people finally understand that the strongest of the two families is to fight head-on. In particular, Li Jingtian was rebellious from the imperial clan. If this face is not found back, it is definitely the greatest humiliation of the imperial clan.


    For a moment, people were staring at the two people''s getting closer and closer, and their hearts were excited. I don''t know how these two masters want to solve each other''s enmity.


    Even the other six families are still staring at this place.


    Although this seems to be a matter between the two, it represents the power competition between the imperial clan and the Luo family. Here, any party''s defeat will be greatly humiliated and lose prestige in the eyes of the world''s aristocratic families.Especially the imperial gate, is unable to afford defeat!


    Although in the contention of a hundred schools of thought, the imperial clan was defeated, but that only represented the victory or defeat of the younger generation. But if it fails here, it marks the collapse of a thousand years of accumulation, and the power of emperors will collapse for thousands of miles.


    But even so, the emperor door is still willing to take the lead in choosing things, which can only show that they have this assurance!


    Coldly looked at Li Jingtian, Huangpu Fenglei''s mouth scratched a vicious smile: "Tiangang crazy respect, Li Jingtian, once defeated general. Let me see how much progress you''ve made over the years. Ha ha... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    Two people stand opposite each other, 20 meters apart. Huangpu Fenglei coldly looks at the familiar figure in front of him and sneers: "ha ha Li Jingtian, when you entered the imperial gate, it was for the emperor''s extremely hegemonic formula. Now you go out of my door and enter Luo''s house for the same reason! "


    "Yes


    Wei nodded, and Li Jingtian was extremely free and easy. He freely admitted: "I''ve been obsessed with martial arts all my life, and I''ve been pursuing strong strength. You are too stingy. Even if you pass on the imperial code, you don''t give it all. How can I willingly follow you


    "Hum, even so, my emperor''s extremely domineering formula is also one of the most mysterious level skills in the universe. Even if you have learned three points, you should also benefit from it! Fortunately, I knew you were unreliable. I didn''t teach you all at first, otherwise it would be more troublesome now! "


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Huangpu Fenglei evil smile: "also, I heard that you joined the Luo family because the Luo family has something we can''t afford you. It''s not Kung Fu."


    Slightly nod head, Li Jing day does not agree: "also count one of them!"


    "Well, ridiculous! In terms of the quality and quantity of Kung Fu, except for the royal family, we ranked first in the imperial family. It''s just a third rate family. What kind of things can you bring out? "


    "Hehe, you are so ignorant. Haven''t you heard that there is a housekeeper in the Luo family? What he has done to me is something you haven''t seen before With a cold smile, Li Jingtian couldn''t help disdaining.


    His face sank slightly. Huangpu Fenglei said in a low voice, "do you mean that Zhuo fan? Hum, how much skill can a yellow mouth child have? But it''s just to be king among the younger generation. Can you really turn the sky out? However, even you are so respected. I really want to see it. But before that, I''d like to see what benefits you''ve got in Luo''s family? "


    As soon as the voice fell, the wind and thunder of Huangpu suddenly increased. Nine golden dragons chanted in the sky and suddenly twined around the upper body. The golden light was dazzling and unstoppable. However, it was the Xuanji martial arts skill of the imperial clan, and the cultivation of huangjiba body formula reached the extreme!


    "Ha ha ha It''s just come at the right time. It''s time to end the years of gratitude and resentment! "


    Can''t help but look up at the sky to laugh, Li Jingtian is also surrounded by black gas, a giant dragon figure surrounds the whole body, the eyes are full of red war.


    All of a sudden, the two were at daggers drawn, and they were ready to fight to the death!


    Seeing this, the prince stepped forward in a hurry and tried to persuade him to fight. But before he could speak, the two golden robed elders stood in front of him and blocked him behind.


    Huangpu Tianyuan chuckled and said leisurely: "Your Highness, these two are the top masters of shenzhao. I''m afraid the rest of the waves will hurt your body. Please stand behind us."


    His brow trembled slightly, and the prince looked at him deeply. He saw that all the important figures, such as the second prince and the third prince, had already been worshipped by the imperial gate. However, he sighed and understood it.


    This is clearly do not want to let people stop this decisive battle, want to before this imperial edict, give Luo family a horse power, lay oneself still is the prestige of the seven.


    But in this way, where will the royal face be placed in the open war in the Royal territory?


    At this moment, at such a critical time, there is no Dragon Guard to stop it. It''s really


    Suddenly, the prince''s body shook, as if he had understood something. Such a grand gathering, how can we not protect the Dragon God? However, it is still missing, which can only show that this is intentional.


    Is it true that all these things were arranged by the emperor?


    For a moment, the prince''s anxious face gradually calmed down and looked at the front two people coldly. Just in the eyes, more confused.


    Obviously, the emperor''s conferring on the eighth family was intended to support the Luo family. But now, let the Luo family fight with the emperor''s gate in person, but I don''t know whether it is intended to humiliate the new Jin aristocratic family, or to attack the arrogance of the imperial clan.


    However, under such circumstances, it is obviously impossible to crack down on the imperial clan, that is


    Thinking of this, the prince''s heart is more confused, and hold and kill, what is the father''s intention?


    Only cold impermanence, caressing the beard, the face is safe. He knew in his heart that since Zhuo fan got the dragon soul, the Luo family had become a stem in the emperor''s heart!


    Now such a powerful voice, the land royal seal Luo, but also want to find out the truth of the Luo family. After all, what Zhuo fan has done in the past few years is so mysterious that even the Emperor himself is a little worried.


    Like this Li Jingtian, do not know when to run to the Luo family, so suddenly came out!


    Such a potential threat, how can the emperor rest assured?


    Therefore, today''s scene is really the emperor''s stage, the emperor''s door to sing opera, the two sides have only one purpose, to find out the truth of the Luo family


    On the other hand, in the center of the imperial capital, on the roof of the highest restaurant, two old people stood leisurely. On a closer look, it is Fang Qiubai and Sima Hui, the two dragon guardians.


    Their eyes were fixed on the two figures outside the gate of Jiumen, caressing their beards, and their eyes were shining."Lao Fang, I''m afraid the strength of these two people is not inferior to you and me. I''m afraid it will be difficult to control the scene if we let them fight like this rashly!" Sima Hui frowned slightly, playing with a chess piece between his fingers and murmuring.


    Fang Qiu put a brand-new jade flute in front of him, shook his head slowly, and said with a light smile: "no problem. This is the will of your majesty. Let them make trouble. In any case, if it is really out of control, let the third son make a move, and naturally they will not be able to make trouble, ha ha... "


    "Oh, yes, I have to see that little monster at the critical moment."


    But shaking his head, Sima Hui sighed, "but in this way, does it seem that we two old guys are too useless? Who would have thought that the God of Dragon Guard, jade flute sword God and black and white chess master, who were once invincible in the world, would be caught up with now! The imperial gate''s Huangpu Fenglei is not enough, but even the worship of a third rate aristocratic family can be as powerful as you and me. Oh, I can''t walk across the sky any more


    Sima Hui''s eyes flashed lonely, and Fang Qiubai was helpless to shake his head: "it''s true, but speaking of it, whether it''s Huangpu Fenglei or Li Jingtian, it''s all heroes and heroines, and it''s normal to be caught up by them. If you are overtaken by some new experts, I should be killed at the same time! "


    After a deep look at him, Sima Hui is right to think about it carefully. Instead, he continues to stare at the two figures and watch the development of the situation.


    But at the beginning, those ordinary families who were still cheering around were already frightened and began to retreat in a swarm.


    Especially those who have experienced the contention of a hundred schools of thought are even more frightened.


    They know about the aftereffect of the battle between the two shenzhao masters. They will die if they touch each other! If you don''t run away now, you''ll lose your life and your body will be incomplete!


    As a result, as soon as their momentum was released, people began to scream and rush back.


    The young man hiding in the crowd was staggered and swayed, but he didn''t know why. He is not deep in the world, where can understand the terror of the two great masters fighting.


    All of a sudden, his thick sleeves were squeezed back, revealing his white wrist. There was a crystal clear jade bracelet hanging on it, shining with green light.


    The young man could not help but scream, and tried to roll off his sleeves and hide himself, but in the turbulent crowd, he could not move at all!


    Bang!


    With a crisp sound, the jade bracelet was immediately squeezed out to the ground and rolled forward.


    The youth could not help but chase forward: "the bracelet of the empress mother!"


    "Gong Don''t go, young master. It''s dangerous ahead! " The schoolboy saw the young man chasing the bracelet and ran to the center of the battle between the two masters. He could not help but cry.


    But he wanted to pull, but it was completely impossible. He himself was squeezed back step by step in the crowd.


    At last, the young man got out of the crowd, and immediately his body was loose, and his freedom was restored. His feet were much faster. Speed up at once, quickly grasp the rolling Bracelet into the palm, the corners of the mouth across the arc of joy.


    But also in this moment, the two masters finally moved, touch a sound, step on the foot, then rushed to each other. And the young man, who was so immortal, stood right in the center of the two men''s war.


    Huang Ji Ba Ti Jue!


    Magic Dragon soars to the sky!


    Two hisses long roar resounded through the sky, two people have not yet met, but the powerful momentum has been directly hit each other. Before the youth had time to dodge, he felt his breath suddenly stagnated, his chest was stuffy, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Two sharp vigorous winds were raging in front of him. At that time, he tore the long shirt open and revealed a lace jacket. The scholar''s hat on his head suddenly fell off, and his hair was long as a waterfall as dark as night.


    This man is a young woman!


    "Yongning!"


    The pupils of his eyes suddenly shrank, and the three princes all called out: "stop it!"


    However, how can we be distracted by the decisive battle between the two masters? You can''t hear them at all, or you''ll never stop when you hear them. Master a hand, there is no reason to stop.


    When Fang Qiubai and Sima Hui saw each other, they could not help but stand up in a hurry: "Princess!"


    Then he stepped on his feet and rushed forward.


    But they knew it was too late. Involved in the battle whirlpool of the two top shenzhao masters, even they can''t be saved.


    But Li Jingtian and Huangpu Fenglei did not put the woman in the middle at all. In their hearts, this is a mole ant, just crush it. In their eyes, only the other side, their enemies at this time!


    Roar!


    Two dragon roar together called out, two people speed to each other. The three princes and Fang Qiubai, the two guardians of the dragon, were already eager to crack their eyes.


    They really don''t understand why Princess Yongning, the apple of your Majesty''s eye, suddenly appears here!It seems to understand the situation at this time, Yongning mouth with a trace of blood, like a boat drifting in the storm, looking at both sides like two huge waves, will soon overturn her ferocious face, the eyes finally showed a deep fear, legs can not help shaking.


    "Empress mother..."


    Holding the jade bracelet tightly in his hand, Yongning''s eyes were full of tears. His lips trembled and he murmured: "save Help me... "


    However, in the face of the attack of two top masters, who can save her?


    The three princes were so anxious that they cried out. Fang Qiubai and Fang Qiubai knew that they couldn''t make it, but they still rushed there. The little schoolboy was in the crowd and roared: "Princess..."


    But, all these all, have no what egg use!


    Finally, Li Jingtian and her two people rushed to her, the killing intention in their eyes, as if through her body, straight to each other, and then both sides together fist, hit each other!


    The strong wind made her cheek ache. She understood that under these two punches, she could hardly survive, and her heart was also full of remorse. She shouldn''t have slipped out of the Imperial City in such a dangerous situation!


    However, at this last moment, she also wanted to make a final wish to her mother''s spirit in heaven. She held up the jade bracelet, closed her eyes and yelled: "mother, you said you would send someone to take care of my life. Now please help me..."


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, all the vigorous wind and pressure disappeared without a trace, only a cold man''s voice echoed in her ear: "little girl, the place where fierce animals are found, is not the place where a little rabbit should appear..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    The body trembled a little, Yongning was stunned for a moment, but still did not feel the two powerful momentum to tear her apart, and it seems that the surrounding has become calm, can not help but open his eyes.


    However, when she raised her head and saw the scene, she could not help but fall down, and immediately sat down on the ground.


    At this moment, in front of her is a figure that looks quite great, a head of white hair flying in the wind, that pair of indifferent double pupil is full of depth, it seems that the world is not in his eyes in general.


    However, this is not the most amazing thing for her. What really surprised her, even everyone, was that Li Jingtian and Huangpu Fenglei, two peerless experts who rarely met opponents in the universe, were blocked by him one by one.


    His left hand, like a fierce dragon''s claw, tightly grasps Li Jingtian''s wrist. No matter how fierce the black dragon is, he can''t break away from his control; and his right hand, just like an ordinary palm, gently blocks on the side of his body. However, this random block, like an invisible mountain, blocks the nine golden Dragons of Huangpu wind and thunder on the other side of the mountain, but it can''t go around this huge mountain in any case.


    The pupils of his eyes could not help shrinking, and all of them took a breath of cold air. He was shocked by everything in front of him, and his heart was full of waves. These are two top masters of shenzhao peak. They are caught in the hands like chickens. What kind of strength can we achieve!


    Huangpu Fenglei and Li Jingtian are more shocked, staring at the figure in front of them, and can''t help but swallow their saliva. Once upon a time, the fear that they had not seen for a long time actually rose again.


    At this time, they were already at the peak of the divine light. They were really fearless and fearless in the sky. However, they did not expect that this feeling which appeared only once or twice a hundred years ago was awakened by the figure in front of them.


    Facing the peerless master, this kind of deep powerless feeling that can''t be matched, let two people''s hearts not feel a burst of gloom!


    Who would have thought that they had been in Tianyu for a lifetime, and thought that they had reached the top level of Tianyu masters, but they would still encounter such a strong existence in this world?


    In particular, this man is still such a young man


    "You Who is it? "


    Looking at the young man in front of him who seemed to be the coming of the gods and holding two dragons in his hands, Yongning could not help but stare at him closely, and his cheeks flew across a piece of crimson: "are you sent by the empress mother to guard me?"


    ignored the frightened princess''s Royal Highness. The young man''s right hand shook lightly, and he met with a muffled sound. He returned the Huangpu wind and thunder that was at the peak of strength.


    Boom!


    The earth and stone on the ground have broken, Huangpu wind and thunder across a deep moat on the earth, will stop, but return to the original position ten meters away.


    He raised his head and looked at the figure in front of him. His face was white with fright.


    Just now, he used the xuanjie martial arts skills of the emperor''s gate, and the emperor''s extremely tyrannical formula rushed over, but he was pushed back so easily by the other party. How terrible was this man''s strength?


    What''s more, who is this person sacred?


    Without looking at him again, the young man just looked back at Li Jingtian on the left, slowly pressed down his dark paws and said coldly, "Li Lao, don''t you stop?"


    Suddenly, Li Jingtian responded. He was so scared that he didn''t withdraw his martial art. So he quickly took a deep look at the young man and said respectfully, "steward Zhuo!"


    "What, he''s Zhuofan?"


    Almost at the same time, the prince, the second prince and Huangpu Fenglei, who had not seen Zhuo fan, heard Li Jingtian''s honorific words and exclaimed in surprise.


    Looking at Zhuo fan''s eyes, he was shocked beyond measure. They have all heard of Zhuo fan''s name, but they never thought that he was such a perverted guy. How many people in the world can do it?


    Leng Wuchang and Huangpu Tianyuan look at all this, but they are also full of unbelievable color. How can this little monster''s strength advance so fast in this short half a year? It''s so different from that when a hundred schools of thought were contending. It''s really not human!


    Then, their face color, then quickly dignified.


    As Zhuo fan''s strength is strengthened, the means that lengwuchang can deal with Zhuo fan is less and less. In particular, Zhuo fan is also a treacherous person. At this time, coupled with the rare extraordinary strength in the world, it is really like an enhanced version of the ancient three-way, so that they can''t bite hedgehogs any more.


    Fang Qiubai and Sima Hui, who were in a hurry, also suddenly stopped and looked at the scene for two seconds. They were inexplicably bitter.


    "Well, Lao Fang, should we go and kill us? Now even the younger generation has caught up with or even surpassed us. In the future, our life will be even worse..." With a long sigh, Sima Hui shook his head helplessly.


    Fang Qiu''s white face and skin trembled slightly, but also a bitter smile, silent.


    However, with the rapid increase of Zhuo fan''s strength, the emperor''s decision on the Luo family would change again. In the future, the two of them will deal with Zhuo fan more and more frequently!For the sake of the royal family, they still have to bear the psychological suffering every day in front of the monster that easily surpasses them!


    This is the most intolerable thing for the Dragon guards, who once boasted of being lofty


    "Zhuo fan, you are here at last!"


    Luo yunshang, with all the Luo family, came to Zhuo fan in a hurry. Seeing Zhuo fan appear like a God coming into the world, he was overjoyed. Then he looked to one side and didn''t know whether he was staying or obsessed with Yongning. He said, "girl, are you ok?"


    Yongning blinked and didn''t reply. He just stared at Zhuo fan with a pair of big eyes. He seemed to see him inside and outside. He murmured: "you are that Zhuo fan? As expected, it''s better to be famous than to meet. It''s more than ten times as handsome as the rumor says! "


    Zhuo fan had nothing to do with her cheek, but Luo yunshang was already looking gloomy. She sneered and said, "this girl, please respect yourself. Our housekeeper Zhuo is not such a casual person!"


    "But if he gets up casually, he is not a human being, ha ha..."


    However, just at this time, a burst of laughter was suddenly introduced into the people''s ears. People turned their heads and saw a fat man running over with excitement on his face. He laughed and said, "brother, you want to die brother!"


    With that, he took a sudden step and jumped to Zhuo fan.


    Squint glanced at him, Zhuo fan immediately kicked out, a touch, the ball will be kicked out of two meters away, a roar hit the ground.


    Gray faced ground to climb up, Yu Wen Cong look at him wrongly, shriveled mouth way: "brother, what do you mean?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll crush me to death!" Roll the white eye son, Zhuo fan leisurely way.


    "Hum, don''t bluff me. You can suppress two top masters of shenzhao by one person. Are you afraid of my weight?"


    Zhuo fan does not agree, twist his head, simply ignore him. This can not help but make him more angry, red face.


    Yongning looked at two people one eye, in the eye essence light flash, looked to the fat man way: "three elder brothers, you know?"


    Third brother?


    Not aware of a Leng, all of them looked at her in surprise. Luo yunshang opened her cherry mouth and said in surprise: "so you are Your highness? "


    "Exactly


    With her head raised, Yongning raised her face haughtily, but when she looked at Zhuo fan, she saw that the man did not look at her at all, and even had no color of interest. She did not feel a burst of loss in her heart.


    "Yongning, how did you get out of here? Do you know how dangerous it was? " At this time, Prince Yu Wenbo came here in a hurry and reprimanded his naughty sister. Then he looked at Zhuo fan and bowed down and said, "thank you so much for your help. This hall is here..."


    However, fan Zhuo didn''t stop to listen.


    And then look at the direction of Zhuo fan, but it is there in the imperial gate.


    What is this for? Is there another war?


    Thinking of this, people do not feel a tight heart, both excited and nervous. Just now Li Jingtian and Huangpu Fenglei failed to fight. Now there is a more powerful one. I don''t know how to deal with the imperial gate, which has been the head of the seven families for thousands of years?


    Suddenly, all of a sudden, people are rubbing their hands, looking like a good play!


    This would never have happened before. If you offend seven families, you will end up destroying your family. But over the past few years, Zhuo fan''s influence on the seven families has long been exhausted, and people''s hearts are clear.


    In this whole universe, in addition to the seven royal families, there is also the eighth family, the Luo family. Especially their chief housekeeper, Zhuo fan, who is a demon dragon, does not want to provoke them easily. However, he is willing to provoke the existence of the seven families.


    Especially now, the Luo family is about to be rectified, which has laid a solid foundation for the status of the Luo family. For thousands of years, the situation of the seven imperial families will be shuffled again


    Whew!


    A flash, block in front of Zhuo fan, Huangpu Fenglei full face dignified, tightly staring at the figure in front of him, said faintly: "are you that Zhuo fan? What do you want? "


    The rest of the royal family all watched him with vigilance.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that today is the great day for our Luo family to receive the imperial edict. I hope you don''t make trouble. Otherwise, the two families will go to war... "


    "Two families? Hum, hum In addition to you and Li Jingtian, what else can you take? A nouveau riche, less than a thousand years, also worthy of the name of the royal family? In my eyes, the Luo family is just two people. How can we call them two families with our imperial family? What a joke, ha ha... " Huangpu Fenglei laughed and sneered.


    As soon as he said this, the people thought a little and nodded one after another.


    Yes, the biggest problem of the Luo family is the disconnection between the masters! Zhuo fan and Li Jingtian are really rare masters in the world, and even those with strong strength make people point.


    However, except for these two men, the rest of them were poor and weak. Even in the cruel struggle between the imperial family, they were not able to fight at all.In this way, the weakness of the Luo family is too obvious.


    The second prince also skimmed his mouth and shook his head in disdain. The so-called two fists are hard to beat four hands. No matter how powerful you two are, once you are entangled, the rest of you will be slaughtered. It''s really hard to deal with it!


    With a cold glance at the crowd, Zhuo fan sneered and said, "stupid people, thousands of years of information can not be accumulated in a short period of time, can''t Laozi snatch it over?"


    The voice fell, Zhuo fan raised his hand and played a ring finger in the air, and said with a wicked smile: "then I''ll show you why the Luo family is worthy of the imperial family''s strength!"


    Bang!


    A loud and clear crisp sound surrounded the void, and then a number of breaking sound suddenly sounded, a strong momentum suddenly spread in the air


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    Whew, whew


    Like a meteorite sliding down in general, seven figures straight down from the sky, with overwhelming evil spirit, instantly fell on Zhuo fan''s side.


    That torrential weather situation condenses into a stream, unexpectedly is the moment to the emperor gate crowd pressure past. The emperor''s gate and others were startled and hastened to release momentum to resist, but they could only stand in the way and could not press back.


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked. They have thirty gods in the imperial gate. How can they only draw with each other in momentum?


    With this in mind, the crowd rushed forward, but they couldn''t help but narrow their eyes, and a heart was about to jump out.


    Only one of the seven new comers is the top expert of Tianxuan, and they are not familiar with it. The other six people are all big demons with fierce reputation. Even if they were free cultivation before, they are the existence that they don''t want to provoke!


    "The fire ancestor Qiu Yanhai, the ice moon demon snow green see, how can you two run to the Luo family there?" His eyes narrowed slightly, his face was solemn, and a remorse flashed in his eyes.


    At the beginning, the emperor wanted to subdue the two men, but they couldn''t get it. Leng Wuchang thought that they were so powerful that they were rare in the world. It was a pity to kill them. They wanted to let them go slowly and hope to recruit them again when they had a chance.


    What''s more, since they could not pose any threat to the imperial gate, they were let go.


    However, what we never expected was that these two people should have defected to Zhuo fan and became the biggest enemy today. If I had known that, I should have designed to get rid of them.


    But who can say that?


    I''m afraid that even if he was a divine operator, he had never expected that people who could not even be recruited by the imperial gate would be recruited by other families.


    But at this moment, he was too late to repent.


    It seems to have seen what he thought in his heart. Xueqing chuckled and said, "Mr. Leng, I''m sorry I didn''t kill us all at first! Hee hee It''s a pity that it''s too late. Steward Zhuo is much better than you at this point. At the beginning, the means to attract us was really cruel! Now that I think about it, I''m still afraid. "


    Xueqing, with a look of hypocrisy, was so cold that her face trembled. She snorted angrily: "a pair of masochists, it''s really a toast and a penalty for not eating or drinking. It seems that I was really kind to you at the beginning


    "Yes, what you can''t get will be destroyed as soon as possible. The more precious things, the more so. Especially when it may threaten you in the future Ha ha ha, elder Xue is right. In this respect, you are not as good as me With a cold smile, Zhuo fan looked at Leng Wuchang contemptuously and said, "if one day, you are defeated in my hands, you must be defeated in the decision. That''s why, as a housekeeper, I can take charge of the Luo family and open up new fields, but you can only assist the imperial family and do some other things with advice and advice! "


    "Hum This is the difference between monarch, Minister and Prince, you That''s close. But that''s what makes you never win me! "


    Corner of the mouth across a strange arc, Zhuo fan tightly staring at the cold impermanence, laughing loudly.


    Cold impermanence is already the whole body trembling with anger, red eyes. It was the first time for him to be humiliated and provoked so naked in front of his face that even Zhuge Changfeng had never done so in front of him.


    But now, Zhuo fan deliberately humiliates his most proud wisdom. The key is that he can''t refute it.


    Who let him in the contention of a hundred schools of thought, Zhuo fan will be the first army, killed by a surprise, overturned. Although Zhuo Fan said it was a draw at that time, anyone could see that he was cold and fickle, and he really lost.


    How can he refute such a failure?


    Thinking of this, Leng Wuchang is more angry in his heart. He gasps heavily, but he can''t say a word any more.


    The rest of the people, including the princes, were shocked.


    No one thought that the second wisdom star of the universe, shensuanzi, was so cold and changeable that he could not even breathe in front of Zhuo fan, the housekeeper of the Luo family!


    Huangpu Fenglei looked at all this, his heart sank slightly, and then looked at the line-up of the Luo family at this time. His face could not help shaking, especially when he saw the four dwarfs. His eyes were full of dignified color.


    "Demons and monsters, four demons of magic strategy, aren''t you from the magic CE sect, and you were relegated to Jilei mountain, how could you join the Luo family again?"


    "Jie Jie Jie How old are you? Are you in charge of the four? " Evil spirit a strange smile, haughtily raised his head: "we are the four masters of the magic Road, how can we be forever oppressed by the mountain?"


    "Yes, how can the mountain hold us down? You can''t even control us, Jie Jie Jie..." The other three ghosts also jumped up immediately, cheering and shouting.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Huangpu Fenglei gave a cold smile: "well, if I report this to the devil CE Zong..."


    Hiss!


    However, before he finished his words, the four little ghosts were shocked, stopped crowing, and their eyes flashed with inexplicable fear!Seeing this, Huangpu Fenglei said in secret. Sure enough, he continued to sneer: "hum, you must have escaped from the border, right? If I pass this on to the devil CE clan, it will not only be you, but also the Luo family who has taken you in. "


    "If you have seed, you will sue!"


    However, before he finished speaking, Zhuo fan turned his mouth in disdain and said, "these four little things came to our Luo family to help us. They were approved by Xie Wuyue, the leader of the magic policy sect. It doesn''t matter where you want to report to me!"


    Er!


    Not from a Leng, Huangpu Fenglei was stunned on the spot and couldn''t speak any more.


    Because the amount of information of Zhuo fan''s words is too large, evil Wuyue, the leader of the magic policy clan, approved the four ghosts of the magic policy to enter the Luo family! Does this mean that the backstage of the Luo family is the magic CE sect, one of the three schools for protecting the country?


    In this way, they have nothing to fight with the Luo family. They can''t fight at all. Their backstage is too big. A secular family, even if it is the head of the seven, how can it be an opponent of a large family?


    But for Zhuo fan''s words, he did not dare to believe it all, so he stared at Zhuo fan''s eyes, full of doubts, and his heart was apprehensive.


    The four ghosts of magic CE also looked at him with bewilderment in their eyes. The coward asked secretly, "steward Zhuo, what you just said is true?"


    Nodding slightly, Zhuo fan''s face was indifferent.


    In fact, what he said just now is just a lie. Xie Wuyue doesn''t know that these four little ghosts have come to their Luo''s house. However, he believes that even if the evil moon knows, he will not care.


    The Lord of the magic policy sect, however, has been waiting for him to enter the sect three years later. How can he not even give this face?


    However, after receiving this affirmative reply, the four demons could not help but be pleased. Then the four little heads suddenly gathered together, and after a discussion, they suddenly nodded, and a fierce light flashed in their eyes.


    Then, with a dull sound, the four suddenly turned into four black gas and rushed to the imperial gate.


    The pupils of his eyes could not help shrinking. Huangpu Fenglei called out in a hurry: "be careful, these four little ghosts are not easy to be provoked!"


    However, it was already late. Like a sharp arrow, the four black smoke rushed into the worship group of the emperor''s gate. In a blink of an eye, a God was consecrated to the four levels and snored up into the sky.


    In the glare of the sun, the offering was wrapped in heavy black smoke, struggling desperately, but how can not get rid of.


    At the next moment, however, there was a sound of tearing and pulling. The offering was actually in a howl, and it was torn into four pieces of meat. The dripping blood fell like a continuous drizzle, which shocked people!


    This is a master of the four realms of God. How could he be killed so easily without any bones left?


    These four little things are really cruel!


    "Watch out, the four little things'' joint attack array is not easy to offend. Don''t let them take advantage of it!" Huangpu wind and thunder are full of dignified, roaring, at the same time, the heart is more and more heavy.


    He has been in the universe for many years, and naturally understands how terrible these demons are around Zhuo fan. Although the number of them is small, they are all ferocious and vicious. They are much more powerful than ordinary shenzhao masters.


    First of all, Qiu Yanhai and Xue Qing can stand up to ten shenzhao masters by their combination of fire and water, and the combined attack array of these four little ghosts can surpass ten powerful ones. In addition, Zhuo fan and Li Jingtian are two perverts. Each of them has a conservative estimation, which is equivalent to the combat power of ten powerful gods.


    As a result, there were 40 more shenzhao masters in the Luo family, ten more than they were in the imperial clan. This was unexpected to everyone, including the senior officials of the imperial clan.


    A family that has been developing for less than ten years has been shocked to find that the top management has such a strong fighting power. Even the crown prince, the second prince and others have been completely stunned.


    Who the hell said the Luo family has no details just two people''s family? The elder''s mother''s work is all in one eye.


    Where is the nouveau riche and the local tyrant? It is a powerful family hidden for thousands of years!


    "Jie Jie Jie Old man, aren''t you going to sue us? Now we are not afraid of you suing. If there is a seed, you will run out and complain from our four Evil Heroes


    In the black smoke in the cloud sky, came out the ferocious ghost arrogant strange laughter.


    Huangpu Fenglei brow condensed into a pimple, bite teeth, carefully protect Huangpu Tianyuan side. Leng Wuchang and Huangpu Tianyuan also looked at all these with worry on their faces, and their hearts were mentioned in their voices.


    They are also very clear about the names of these four little ghosts. They are really like a madman, regardless of the overall situation, arbitrary and lawless.


    At this moment, they are even more dangerous than Zhuo fan!


    The prince rushed to Zhuo fan in a hurry and said, "housekeeper Zhuo, today is the grand gathering of Royal edicts of the Luo family. It is not suitable to fight to see the red. Please don''t fight and let the four elders come back."


    "Oh, heaven and earth are flying red. Good luck! It is because of such a grand occasion that it is better to see some colorful pictures! "He waved his hand slowly, and Zhuo fan''s mouth grinned with a ferocious radian, and made a faint voice: "Li Lao, who just moved the hand first?"


    "It should be together, but he provoked it first!" Li Jingtian was indifferent and answered truthfully.


    "Well, in that case, there is no one in our Luo family who is a shrinking turtle!"


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, Zhuo fan burst out laughing: "all elders, get ready to play!"


    The voice just fell, Zhuo fan left hand suddenly into a fierce dragon claw, right hand red light Zhanzhan. Li Jingtian grinned, and his whole body was covered with black air. Xueqingjian and Qiu Yanhai were holding hands together. The energy of water and fire mingled, sending out an extremely terrible breath.


    See this scene, and then look at the clouds in the air that the four black gas, Huangpu wind and thunder are almost crying.


    What''s going on today? Originally, they came here with all the experts to crush the Luo family''s momentum and beat the new family. How can they be beaten by others now?


    What''s more, it''s not a simple beating. They''ve really died and a sacrifice has been made. Moreover, if we go on like this, we don''t know how many experts of Luo family will kill them!


    At this moment, they think that their allies can help, but when they look far away, they can only see the Youming Valley and the medicine king hall, who are usually waving flags and shouting behind them. At this time, they all turn their heads unnaturally and don''t want to be involved in them at all.


    The contest between the Luo family and the imperial clan has already made them lose too much. Especially now, knowing that the strength of the Luo family is so terrible, but also head into the whirlpool, that can be really a real fool


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    Hate to stare at those a few, the emperor door people all face nervously looking around.


    The current situation is quite unfavorable to them. Although they are large in number, each of them is a master. Even if there are less than ten people, they are still surrounded by them and dare not act rashly.


    Especially, dare not leave alone!


    Otherwise, in terms of individual strength, no one is the opponent of those people on the opposite side. But even if it is a group war, they are also inferior to those people who are fighting together.


    Looking up at the four groups of black smoke, and then looking at the ferocious Zhuo fan and others, Huang Pu Tianyuan''s heart could not help shaking.


    The evil guides the dead. The gods appear and disappear, and kill people in the invisible. The strength of the fire ancestor and the ice moon demon girl is doubled. Even if more than ten people join hands, they are hard to get close to each other. Tiangang''s arrogance is fierce. Judging from its previous power, it should not be under the great sacrifice. The chief housekeeper zhuofen is even more abnormal. Obviously, he has surpassed the most powerful one in the imperial clan and worships the strength of Huangpu Fenglei.


    Even if the situation can''t get the best of both, the result is that they can''t get the best of both. It is more likely that the thousand year history of the imperial clan will be destroyed once.


    This was something he had never thought of before, and would never dare to think of. Besides the royal family, which family could bring such a dangerous situation to them!


    After biting his teeth hard, Huang Pu Tian Yuan was so anxious that he turned his head and looked at the cold impermanence on one side, frequently making his eyes.


    The strength of the imperial gate was destroyed in his hands, but he was not willing to!


    The prince''s highness is also very anxious to see this. The two families are about to start work. There is no one to persuade them to fight. Where are the Royal Dragon guards dead?


    If this caused any fluctuation in the Imperial City, would the royal face not be needed?


    This, but the emperor''s feet!


    Fang Qiubai and Sima Hui looked at all this from a distance. Although they were surprised by the fighting power of the Luo family at this time, they did not start any more, as if they were waiting for a war between the two families.


    As for the onlookers, they had already wisely retreated to the distance, and only when they reached a safe distance did they look at it excitedly.


    One is a millennium old family, and the other is a new overlord in recent years. The high-level confrontation between the two families makes everyone excited.


    Who will be the leader of the aristocratic family in the future and the leader of the hundred families? It''s really exciting.


    Not only those ordinary families, but even the other six imperial families, were also closely watching the development of the situation.


    The real combat power of the Luo family is also beyond their imagination. But because of this, it also makes the future family competition more complicated and confusing. Who will be the final real winner? If there were seven or three, Emperor gate seven, Luo family three, then now it is the real number of fifty-five!


    The strength of the Luo family really awed all the forces present


    Two eyes turned around, Leng Wuchang suddenly looked at Zhuo fan and said with a cold smile, "housekeeper Zhuo, are you really good at doing this? Today''s situation, you and I should both know what''s going on! With your ingenuity, you can''t make such a stupid thing as fighting with each other and getting profits from the fisherman! "


    "Then Not necessarily


    With a slight pick on his brow, Zhuo fan''s mouth crossed an inexplicable arc, and his eyes flashed with a deep light, which made people unable to understand: "Mr. Leng, I''m still different from you and Zhuge Changfeng. I''m not a man who works with his brain. Sometimes a little crazy, it''s normal. You should know this from your own experience. Ha ha... "


    Face can not help but a puff, cold impermanence, heart dark anger.


    He understood that Zhuo fan was referring to the contention of a hundred schools of thought, and he designed to drive Zhuo fan crazy. At that time, Zhuo fan was really reckless and took revenge on the four people in Huangpu Qingtian.


    At that time, he was still complacent, but now, it has become a stumbling block for Zhuo fan, so that he can no longer touch the bottom line of Zhuo fan.


    The so-called horizontal fear of Leng, Leng afraid not to die. Willing to cut himself, dare to pull the emperor off his horse!


    The more reckless a man is, the more terrible it is to be mad. Because everything in the world has no restriction on him. You don''t know how crazy he can do.


    At this moment, Zhuofan is such a person.


    If he still remembers the feud of a hundred schools of thought, he might have done something about the death of both families. At that time, a new family of Luo family will pay for it. But they have accumulated for thousands of years in the imperial clan. If they have paid for it, or they have been beaten and disabled, it will be too unjust.


    With this in mind, Leng Wuchang sighed and murmured: "so What do you want to do to stop? "


    As soon as this was said, all the people in the imperial clan were stunned for a moment. The God operator was so cold and changeable that he was actually soft to people in the negotiation. This is the first time in history!


    Even at the top of the imperial gate, they had never seen such a scene, and even in front of the master, he had never yielded so much.


    The corner of his mouth crossed a strange arc. Zhuo fan raised his head slightly and said faintly: "in fact, the two swords are facing each other because of your imperial family''s provocation. If you want to stop, it''s very simple to make peace. Apologize!"What? Sorry?


    All the people in the imperial gate glared at him with anger!


    The imperial gate has been the first of a hundred families for thousands of years. Even if it is really wrong, how can we apologize in front of so many families?


    Isn''t that a disguised submission? At that time, where will the face of the imperial gate go?


    However, Zhuo fan didn''t care about their anger, and said coldly: "as for sincerity, you can do it as you see it!"


    "Hum, I''m sorry for your mother''s death. I''ll make a break with you, the little devil!" However, as soon as Zhuo fan''s voice fell, an old man with white hair was already cold and angry. Suddenly, he stepped on the ground and rushed out.


    Looking at the momentum of his whole body, he turned out to be a master of six levels of shenzhao.


    "Don''t rush out alone!"


    Leng Wuchang cried out, but it was too late. The man had already come to Zhuo fan''s side. His whole body was shining with gold, and the Dragon chanted constantly. He hit Zhuo fan with a blow that shook the sky and cracked the ground.


    If ordinary people, this blow will have already beaten each other into meat sauce, but he is facing this new Zhuo fan.


    He raised his right arm slowly, and the red light on it moved slightly. Zhuo fan only blocked it gently. His fist, which was like a huge wave, was easily stopped.


    Then, without waiting for him to make another punch, Xue Qingjian and Qiu Yanhai both hit each other tightly.


    Life and death!


    For a moment, the terrible energy of ice and fire suddenly came out and turned into a dazzling white light, which instantly submerged the figure of the man and shot straight into the sky.


    After a big bang, the whole sky seemed to be shaking, but the master of shenzhao six times had no time to send out a howl, and it was already gone, not even a corner of his clothes left!


    Quick kill!


    Hiss!


    Although everyone knows that the two couples are powerful, they can''t imagine that they have such a powerful combination skill.


    Looking at this terrible trick, even the Huangpu wind and thunder is also scared a cold sweat straight out, according to this power. Even if he met him personally, he was killed by seconds!


    How can all the elders of Luo family become monsters?


    Li Jingtian grinned and looked at the startled Huangpu Fenglei and said: "great offering, now you should understand, that''s why I went to Luo''s house."


    Heart suddenly trembled, Huangpu wind and thunder more surprised.


    Is it true that the Luo family has more powerful martial arts than their imperial family and royal family? If so, the strength of these people will have to be evaluated again.


    I''m afraid it''s very difficult for them to win at all!


    Think of here, Huangpu Fenglei complexion a dead gray, look to Huangpu Tianyuan helpless nod, take it!


    His face trembled, and Huang Pu Tianyuan took a deep breath, clenched his fists and buttoned his nails into his flesh. But after pondering a little, he sighed helplessly and cried out: "everyone listen to the order..."


    Slightly shaking his lips, Huangpu Tianyuan could not open his mouth in any case, and said the humiliating words. I had to go ahead and worship deeply. When the rest of the people saw this, they did not understand the meaning of the headmaster, and they were humiliated.


    But when they saw that the headmaster was able to condescend, they had nothing to say, so they had to bow down together.


    Cold impermanence looks at all this, in the heart is dripping blood, but has no way. Now, that''s the only solution. Before the little devil really loses his mind and makes some crazy things, it is better to give him a step and stop.


    In this way, Leng Wuchang also deeply worshipped him. On behalf of the emperor Pu Tianyuan, he said, "steward Zhuo, we were the first to offend. I hope you can forgive me for offending me."


    Seeing this, all the families were shocked.


    The emperor''s gate, the head of the seven families, would admit their advice together and submit to a new family. This is something that has not happened since the founding of the country for thousands of years.


    Even when it comes to the royal family, the royal family has always been bullish. When has it been so oppressive?


    But now, in front of Luo Jia Zhuo fan, they have completely yielded. Even the three princes were completely shocked to see this scene!


    The reputation of the Luo family has reached an unprecedented height in everyone''s mind


    "Children can be taught!"


    He nodded with satisfaction, and Zhuo Fan said with a smile: "since you know that you are wrong, you should remember something later. Seven Well, no, from now on, the head of the eight families will no longer be your imperial gate, but our Luo family! "


    The voice fell, Zhuo fan can not help laughing, played a ring finger, to go back.


    The four ghosts of magic CE heard it, and they fell down from the cloud and followed behind, followed by the rest of the elders. Like a group of just won the battle team, under the leadership of Zhuo fan, they walked slowly to Luo yunshang.


    The onlookers looked at them with a look of admiration that was hard to reach. Even the other six imperial families are still staring at all this, completely stunned.The imperial gate, which is the head of the seven families, was so shamed in front of all the people, and was taken the first place of eight families by a new family. It''s a rare sight in a thousand years!


    "Is that our old ally Among the disciples of Huayu Building, a middle-aged woman looked at Chu Bijun and asked in surprise.


    Grandma nodded slightly, and her face was beaming with joy: "it''s my gift, it is!"


    "Well, Mr. Chu, this time we can be regarded as Zhongbao, and the rise of Huayu Building is expected." Offering a happy smile opens the way.


    Grandma also nodded with a smile


    At the same time, the sound of hearty laughter was heard in Qianlong Pavilion and Jianhou mansion. Only the Yaowang hall and the joyful forest were gloomy and sad.


    The decline of the imperial gate means that one of their great backers is going to fall. As for the Youming Valley, they are cold eyed, because they have already found a new way out


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    "Oh, I didn''t expect that the little guy had hidden so many secrets in Luo''s family, and now they all took them out. It''s really hidden!"


    In the Imperial City, Zhuge Changfeng, the Prime Minister of the Empire, stood on a tower ten feet high. He looked out of the city from a distance and sighed. He is surrounded by Yin and Yang.


    With a slight frown on his brow, a deep dignified color flashed in the eyes of the old man with white hair: "how can this boy''s strength progress so rapidly? It''s really incredible. It reminds me of a man... "


    "You mean..."


    The eyelids couldn''t help but jump, and the black haired elder''s eyes also twinkled with deep fear. It seemed that even his voice trembled unconsciously: "invincible naughty boy, the monster of Gu Santong?"


    Nodding slightly, the old man with white hair sighed: "yes, except for that boy, I have never seen anyone who can easily receive a blow from the top of shenzhao in Tianxuan realm. Only the boy''s strange power can do it, but now... "


    "Ha ha Zhuofan, it''s much more terrible than the ancient three links! "


    However, before they went on talking, Zhuge Changfeng gave a long smile, stroked his beard and said: "the ancient three links are nothing but a martial arts man in the final analysis. You can take him down with a few tricks. Now that he has been trapped in the imperial city for 300 years, isn''t that a fallacy of the original saint? He is still a child after all


    Speaking of this, Zhuge Changfeng''s eyes suddenly congealed, and looked closely at the white haired figure outside the city. His eyelids jumped slightly and said, "but this zhuofen is a real cunning and crafty person. If you want to deceive or take advantage of him, it''s really more difficult than going to heaven! If you have the strength of the ancient three links, it will be difficult for Tianyu to be his opponent again! "


    Not from a Leng, yin and Yang look at each other, are not clear why.


    The old man with white hair thought for a moment and frowned: "prime minister, didn''t you just say that everything here is arranged by the emperor? You just want to stir up disputes between the royal family and the Luo family. Just now, the two families almost fought. Zhuo fan was even more aggressive. He killed the two emperors and worshipped them. Isn''t it just a trick? In my opinion, if it wasn''t for the fickleness and forbearance, maybe the two families really started a war on the spot, not necessarily! "


    "Ha ha You only see the appearance, but you don''t see the competition among the three parties! "


    The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted. Zhuge Changfeng shook his head and said with a smile: "although this stage was built by the emperor, he can''t control how to sing this play. Whether it is Zhuo fan or cold and capricious, they are people of unparalleled intelligence. How can they not understand the Tao inside? So neither side wants to go to war, let the emperor pick up the advantage! "


    "However, at this point, Zhuo fan has already found out the bottom line of cold and fickleness. However, because of the contention of a hundred schools of thought last time, Zhuo fan''s action beyond ordinary people''s mind is that Leng Wuchang can no longer touch the context of Zhuo fan. Therefore, he will be in this matter, fell to the wind, everywhere Zhuo fan led by the nose. In fact, as long as he can be strong, Zhuo fan is not willing to fight hard. But now, in terms of the result, the royal family took advantage of this to find out the strength of the Luo family and won half a point. The Luo family took advantage of this to suppress the imperial clan and really gained the prestige of the royal family and won half a point. It''s only the imperial clan. It''s impossible to suppress the new family. On the contrary, they lose their face, but they lose miserably. Ha ha ha... "


    Hearing this, yin and yang are both old, but they are not aware of the same heart. They look at each other with a look at each other, and their eyes are startled.


    However, they never thought that it was just a simple family collision, and there were so many power plots and interests competing in it. It is really hard to figure out!


    If Wufu like them are involved in the process of translocation, it is estimated that the game of power will be eliminated if they can''t play the game of power. The struggle for power is too complicated.


    Now, they also understand why Zhuge Changfeng said Zhuo fan was more terrible than Gu San Tong.


    Because if the ancient three tongs had half the wisdom of Zhuo fan, they would not have resisted the whole empire with the strength of one person, and finally they would have been deceived and imprisoned.


    Now Zhuo fan is the combination of cold and impermanence and ancient three links. How can it not be terrible?


    "The prime minister, such a dangerous person, should be dealt with as soon as possible, so as not to damage the prime minister''s affairs!" Frowning deeply, the old man with black hair rushed to Zhuge Changfeng and said: "when the boy''s strength has not reached the adverse situation, and we can still deal with it, please send us both to get rid of this boy, so as to get rid of the big trouble!"


    He waved his hand slowly, and Zhuge Changfeng laughed and shook his head: "no hurry, he is not our enemy now, even our helper! If you remove him now, some people will be very happy. It''s not the style of Zhuge Changfeng that we try our best not to please others and to do the wedding dress for others! "


    Not from a Leng, yin and Yang look at each other, do not know why.


    But Zhuge Changfeng didn''t explain. He just shook his head with a smile and murmured: "I can see a clue about the old man''s mind. Eight families and a thousand year secret order have already been doomed. Ha ha..."


    With a laugh, Zhuge Changfeng walked slowly down the tower: "let''s go, it''s time to start the ceremony of Chifeng..."


    They looked at each other, nodded slightly, and followed.


    On the other hand, when Fang Qiubai and Sima Hui saw that there was no war between the two families, and that the emperor''s door had been consecrated by two dead people, they were even counselled. They could not help but feel lost and scolded the waste secretly, and both of them flew to the imperial city.And Zhuo fan with several elders and Luo yunshang after meeting, also together to the nine gates of the imperial city.


    Looking at the lonely white haired figure, he never looked at her with a straight eye all the time. Yongning glared at him fiercely, and his mouth cocked up: "hum, what''s the air? Isn''t it a broken housekeeper of a secular family?"


    "Yongning, he is not a general housekeeper. Luo''s family is in his hands, but he is really on the same level with the emperor. What is the status of the imperial gate? You should know it. Even if we meet, we should treat it respectfully. So when you see all the people of the Luo family in the future, you must not be rude! " At this time, the prince came forward and scolded.


    Yongning refused to accept it, and turned away. The second prince also came to her. After taking a deep look at the Luo family, he nodded slightly: "this Luo family should not be underestimated. Especially Zhuo fan, the housekeeper, is really good at making friends with others! "


    "Second brother, don''t forget my royal ban!"


    "You mind me?"


    The prince gave a warning, but the second prince didn''t take it seriously.


    "Princess, princess, are you ok?" All of a sudden, a cry rang out. The schoolboy who had been with her before finally squeezed out of the crowd and ran to her in a hurry, caring way.


    The princess shook her head with a smile, but the prince patted his head and sighed, "I almost forgot, Yongning, how did you get out?"


    "Er Drill the dog hole The cheek does not feel a red, Yongning and that schoolboy together lowered the head.


    "Yongning, you have made a mistake to leave the imperial city privately, but you still run out through the way of drilling a dog hole. It''s really out of order. It''s even more wrong to add up to the mistake."


    "Can you blame me? The whole Imperial City, just the dog hole, there is no one to guard. Otherwise, with this princess''s strength of forging bones, she would have gone over the wall for a long time Yongning a raise neck, full of grievances.


    The prince was not angry, but before he continued to scold him, Yu Wencong had already rushed to play the round field and said with a smile: "ha ha ha Elder brother, you calm down, Royal sister, she is just playing for a while. After a while, the nine doors will open, let her follow us and send her back. What a big deal, don''t you think? "


    "Third brother, you are the best. Although you look like a pig, your brain is much smarter than a pig Yongning giggled and joked.


    As soon as his face collapsed, Yu Wencong said coldly, "elder brother, I think it''s better to take her to his father. Ban her for a year and a half, and fill in all the dog holes in the Imperial City, and see how she can get out


    "Oh, no! Third brother, I was wrong just now. Please forgive me. Don''t let my father know about this. You are the most handsome than More handsome than that drovan


    When this was said, everyone laughed and looked at the sister, but shook his head.


    How can brothers and sisters be so cruel?


    Then, a quarter of an hour later, with a sharp voice, all the city gates roared and moved, revealing the mysterious scene of the imperial city.


    "Go


    Eight families, divided into eight families, went in. Prince three people, is to take Yongning from the middle of a gate, slowly walk in.


    The rest of the big families followed the eight teams one after another. But this time, the number of people behind the emperor''s gate was much less than that of aristocratic families such as Youming Valley and Qianlong Pavilion.


    On the contrary, the Luo family, as a new family, has a long queue behind it, even the city gate is almost crowded. It can be seen that the previous fight between the two families brought much popularity to the Luo family.


    Now people know that the Luo family has surpassed the imperial gate and become the first of the hundred new Tianyu families. Although they only have about ten elders, all of them are elites among the elite. They are masters of masters, without any dregs.


    This seems to represent the recruitment principle of the Luo family. We only accept high-quality products here!


    Then, the eight teams of people walked on a broad corridor, flanked by armored guards. At first glance, they were veteran generals who had been working hard for many years. There are also many defensive formations, located inside and outside the Imperial City, which have not yet been launched.


    From a distance, there are probably thousands of them!


    Zhuo fan''s eyelids trembled and nodded in his heart. In terms of thousands of years of accumulation, no one can compare with the royal family!


    Then, they crossed the eight golden water bridges. After about half an hour, they finally came to a towering hall. There, the second of the four pillars of the Empire, the Grand Marshal Dugu zhantian had already stood in front of the imperial throne in front of his right hand, holding a dragon and moon chopping knife in his hand.


    On the left in front of the throne is Zhuge Changfeng, the Prime Minister of the four pillars of the Empire.


    Two people see people finally come, are turning their heads to see the location of the Luo family, especially Zhuo fan''s direction. Dugu zhantian took a deep breath, his eyes were calm and calm, but Zhuge Changfeng stroked his beard and nodded with a smile.


    After a while, there was another shrill shout, and an old figure in yellow clothes gradually came into view.


    "Your Majesty is here!"


    The grand ceremony of the eighth imperial family is about to begin


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    The old man in yellow clothes, accompanied by his left and right attendants, bent down and walked slowly to the throne. Although he looked very haggard, his eyes were intensely staring at all the people below, especially when he saw the Luo family, there was a flash of light.


    Everyone knows that this is the real ruler of Tianyu Empire now!


    "See your majesty. Long live my emperor When the old man slowly sat down on the throne, the eight teams of people bowed down and saluted.


    The emperor''s beard moved slightly, waved his hand faintly, and said with a smile: "today I have summoned a hundred families to come here. I think we all understand that it is indeed the protection of our ancestors in Tianyu. There is another family in the Empire who can be competent for great responsibilities. You are required to witness it!"


    "For thousands of years since Tianyu was founded, it was with the help of the seven aristocratic families and the stability of Tianyu. However, for thousands of years, the royal family has never been afraid to forget its own responsibilities, to seek for the well-being of the world. Therefore, we have a hundred schools of thought contending. We hope that we can rise from the folk and have the ability to help our Tianyu grand event together. But it has not been available for thousands of years! "


    "Fortunately, I found a new family in my generation to trust and build a prosperous age with the original seven families! This is indeed a blessing to me, to the country and to the people of the world! "


    "Congratulations to your majesty, congratulations to your majesty, new help, and the country will remain forever!" They all bowed down in a hurry and congratulated.


    Luo''s family also rushed to worship, humble way: "Your Majesty''s praise is wrong, I''m not worthy of it!"


    However, it is clear in people''s hearts that this is just a scene, and no one will take it seriously. Even the small family that has never seen the world again knows that the seven families have been fighting for thousands of years. Where is the theory of building a prosperous age together? It''s just a fight for power and profit.


    Now there''s an eighth generation family, and it''s just harder to fight. Don''t you see, these two families have already started fighting outside before they enter the city?


    So these words of the emperor are just the last piece of shame cloth for this crumbling empire. He didn''t believe it himself, and the people below didn''t believe it. He just said it.


    But even so, these lies that no one believes in have to continue to say, because this is the face, pierce this face, the universe will be in chaos, this is what no one wants to see


    Slowly swept all the people present, the emperor was satisfied with a smile and nodded, and cried out: "sacrifice to heaven!"


    As soon as the words fell, the imperial city guards quickly came to the front of the people, put on the incense table, and kowtow to the heaven and earth under the guidance of the emperor, while the nearby attendants read aloud the sacrificial rites in a shrill voice!


    Generally, it''s just some scene words like thank God and God bless heaven. By the time the man had finished reading, it was more than an hour in the past, and all the people stood up with the emperor.


    The emperor sat on the throne again, his head was slightly sweating, which showed that his body was about to die.


    He should be aware of this, but he was still glowing with laughter: "well, after the sacrifice of heaven and earth, the son of heaven is between heaven and earth, that is me. Luo Yunhai, the head of the Luo family, comes to listen to the seal!"


    "Yes, your majesty!" Luo Yunhai stepped forward and bowed to the emperor.


    "Luo Yunhai, the youngest son of the Luo family, died of his father when he was a child. He was strong and brave. He led the lonely family to rise all the way. Later, he followed marshal Dugu to make many military achievements. He was the first to win in the contention of a hundred schools of thought. He is actually a young hero of Tianyu and a model of the world. Today, I have conferred the title of the eighth family of the royal family of Luojia. Fenglincheng is surrounded by hundreds of cities. Luoyunhai has conferred the title of King Changping, and the imperial capital has set up a royal palace! "


    Suddenly raised his head, Luo Yunhai was stunned. The other big families were also stunned. They looked at the emperor in disbelief.


    Such a royal seal is really incredible. Even if it is luoyunhai, it is unexpected that it is such a title, King Changping!


    You should know that among the seven royal families, only the Royal gate bears the title of Prince, and this is also because of its kinship with the royal family.


    However, a poor third class family of Luo family was granted the title of king in front of the other six families. This is an unexpected ending for everyone.


    Only Zhuo fan, lengwuchang and Zhuge Changfeng seem to have understood that this is to build the Luo family into a real rival of the imperial clan.


    As the saying goes, two tigers are not allowed in one mountain. There can only be one eldest among the eight families. How can there be two kings?


    The emperor''s imperial edict was really sinister!


    However, Zhuo fan is not so concerned about, anyway, for the imperial gate, his strategy is only one, drag! And the emperor''s door will not be so easy in the emperor''s general, then the tripartite confrontation has become, those false names are not so important.


    On the contrary, Zhuo fan was satisfied with the hundred cities.


    To understand, what is the most important thing in the world of practitioners is cultivation resources.


    Hundreds of cities, connected with the mountains nearby, are dozens of spirit mines and medicine mountains! These territorial cultivation resources are simply private property.


    Leaving aside the part of the Empire, the Luo family can use these resources to develop their family rapidly. They no longer need the help of those people in Qianlong Pavilion. It can be said that they have really achieved self-reliance!That''s why many families want to live with the thighs of yuxiaqijia. Without these resources, the family would be quite slow.


    They have no choice but to belong to the imperial family or the imperial family.


    To control the resources is to control the cultivation family of the whole universe. Now that the Luo family has the territory of these 100 cities, they want to join their family and have to be excluded from the border.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan finally showed a strange smile.


    Then, two servants came to Luo Yunhai and put on a golden cloak. There was a majestic dragon embroidered on it, and a four clawed dragon claw was about to emerge. It was just the same as the prince.


    This is also a symbol of the royal family and royal family level, not to mention, Luo Yunhai is also a prince at this time.


    "Thank you for the reward Luo Yunhai bowed his head and retreated.


    The emperor nodded with satisfaction, then looked at the direction of Luo yunshang, and said faintly: "Miss Luo family, Luo yunshang comes to listen to the seal!"


    Not from a Leng, Luo yunshang some doubts.


    In the Luo family, if you want to award a man, let Luo Yunhai represent her. How can she be named?


    Some do not know why, but Luo yunshang or obediently went forward, knelt down: "kowtow to your majesty, long live my emperor, long live!"


    "Luo yunshang, the daughter of Luo''s parents, is dignified and virtuous and has a tough character. When the family is in trouble, she can overcome all difficulties, take care of her younger brother, and support the family. She is really a model of Tianyu women. Now I accept you as my adopted daughter and confer the title of Princess Yong''an. I hope you can become a good sister with my only daughter Yongning and keep my universe peaceful forever


    Not from a Leng, Luo yunshang looked back at Yongning who was hiding behind the three princes. Yongning also looked at her without blinking. None of them thought that they would become sisters in a word from the emperor.


    "Er, the emperor, the little girl is climbing high..."


    "This is the decree!" Luo yunshang wanted to refuse, but the emperor frowned and said.


    Not from the heart a stagnation, Luo yunshang had to take orders, sighed: "that The little girl is climbing up


    At this point, the emperor nodded with satisfaction, and Luo yunshang also went back safely.


    "Zhuo fan, the housekeeper of Luo family, come forward and listen to the seal!"


    However, just as everyone thought that the imperial edict was over, the emperor''s big drink was repeated.


    Zhuo fan can''t help but be stunned. He is not the master of the Luo family as a housekeeper. What can be sealed? But since it was the emperor''s will, he always had to give some face, so he gently raised his step, went up, and slightly bowed himself: "join me..."


    How dare you, your majesty, to kneel down


    However, he did not finish his words, a sharp voice was instantly spread to all the people present.


    His eyebrows trembled. Zhuo fan raised his eyes and saw that the man was just a servant beside the emperor. He immediately turned cold and said, "you are bold. The emperor doesn''t blame me. You are bigger than the emperor?"


    "Er, no, no, Emperor..."


    The waiter was startled and waved his hand to explain. These people, who usually follow the emperor, have become accustomed to the power of the fox.


    Even if an order was issued instead of the emperor, as long as the Emperor didn''t ask, it would be fine. Maybe the emperor wanted to say something he didn''t dare to say.


    Most of those who were intimidated did not dare to make mistakes in front of the emperor, so they were very happy.


    But who could have thought that Zhuofan was such a thorn. How can the magic emperor of a holy land kneel down to the ground and kneel down to a simple and ordinary emperor?


    In this way, the valet could not die to provoke him, and his words were also competing.


    In particular, he also knew that the emperor still needed him and would not take him for granted!


    Slowly he waved his hand. The emperor asked the man to step down. Then he looked at Zhuo fan with a smile and said, "so Zhuo fan, why don''t you kneel down?"


    "I hurt my knee and I can''t get down on my knees. I think your majesty is wise and powerful, and will not force a family housekeeper who will build a prosperous age with his majesty to submit. "


    Zhuo fan''s ingenious saying is just to do the other way and do the same thing!


    Generally speaking, it is You ya just said that we are a virtuous family. We can build a prosperous age together. You come to me for such a big thing. What''s the difference between you and a faint monarch? Don''t you insult your ancestors? Tianyu will be defeated by you.


    Even, this sentence is a bit threatening!


    Luo yunshang low head, face anxious, heart is angry, this Zhuo fan does not know etiquette. The son of heaven, you kneel on your knees, but also wronged you, why can''t you find yourself happy?


    If we offend the royal family, we may not be able to defeat it!


    However, what she didn''t know was that the Emperor didn''t want to conflict with them at this time of balance. Could it be cheaper to use the imperial gate?


    Therefore, Zhuo fan can be said to be quite accurate in grasping and kneading the ground.


    After a deep look at him, the emperor showed an inexplicable smile and nodded slightly: "well, it''s Zhuo fan, the great housekeeper of the Luo family. He deserves his reputation and has a set of skills.""So, Zhuo fan, come forward and listen to the cover!"


    After a dry cough, the emperor was slightly Su Rong and said in a loud voice: "Zhuo fan, the great housekeeper of the Luo family, is a pillar of the Empire. He is loyal and courageous, and has unparalleled intelligence. In the period of family distress, he never gives up and gives his best assistance. He is actually a pillar of the Empire! Today, Zhuo fan, the chief housekeeper of the Luo family, is named the first housekeeper in the world. He is in charge of the cultural power inside and transfers the three armies outside. Wherever I go, I will be there in person. "


    Hiss!


    Qi Qi took a cold breath. Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Even Zhuo fan is no exception


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    What is such a title? He is the number one housekeeper in the world. He can command all kinds of officials in the court, and can command the three armies and dominate the whole country. Wherever you go, if the emperor comes in person, it''s like one person under ten thousand people.


    It is the combination of Zhuge Changfeng and Dugu zhantian, and the emperor is above him.


    However, with such power, it is estimated that the imperial power will also be elevated. Is it not to dig one''s own grave and hand over the land to others?


    Dugu zhantian''s eyelids trembled slightly, and he looked at the emperor in a puzzled way. Zhuge Changfeng also gently supported his beard and took a deep look at him, and his brows were tightly wrinkled.


    I don''t know what plan the old man intended to give Zhuo fan much more power than the four pillars.


    As the Prime Minister of the Empire, he naturally understood that the art of emperor lies in the way of balance. In the dynasty, the reason why the emperor was able to sit firmly on the throne was that he and Dugu zhantian checked and balanced each other.


    But now, to hold such a prickly head that he felt uncomfortable without causing trouble for three days to such a high position, didn''t it make him more arrogant


    Eyes slightly squint, Zhuge Changfeng seems to think of something, heart secretly sneer.


    It seems that the old man really can''t sit still. He wants to push monkey grandson out of the sky as soon as possible and stir up the overall situation. Hum


    But the cold impermanence is the face to jerk fiercely, in the heart does not feel a burst of resentment.


    Although he probably guessed some of the emperor''s intentions in his heart, he was still somewhat unconvinced. He served as a housekeeper in the imperial gate, and the name of shensuanzi had already resounded through the universe.


    But at this moment, the name of the world''s largest Housekeeper should fall on the head of the fledgling Zhuo fan, which makes him extremely unconvinced.


    Although Zhuo fan''s intelligence and cunning also made him fear three points, but in terms of qualifications, the title of the first Housekeeper should fall on his head!


    A burst of depression, Leng Wuchang took two deep breaths before calming down a little. But looking at Zhuo fan''s two pupils, he was still a little red and envious


    "A purple and gold cloak!"


    The emperor waved his hand slightly and made a faint sound. Immediately, a valet came out with a wooden plate, on which was displayed a cloak embroidered with purple and gold thread.


    With a cry, he unfolded the cloak and saw a golden dragon embroidered on it. Besides the four claws, half of the claws were not exposed.


    The number of dragon claws on the royal robes is a symbol of status.


    The four clawed dragon is the prince, and the five clawed dragon is the real son of heaven, the five legged dragon. But now the cloak for Zhuo fan is four and a half claws, which can be turned into a five clawed golden dragon, the emperor''s respect.


    In the past, such ambiguous clothes were absolutely not allowed to exist. Even this was taboo. The emperor could not bear it, and there was the suspicion of plotting to usurp the throne.


    But now, the emperor actually gave such a cloak to Zhuo fan, which is just in line with the name of the world''s largest housekeeper. Zhuo fan''s status is only under the emperor, but also hidden in the seven families and the prince, even the crown prince is incomparable.


    The pupils of his eyes trembled violently. The prince thought about it a little, and then he took a quick step forward and kowtowed his head: "to my father, this is not in line with the etiquette system. Please take it back."


    The rest of them also knelt down and knelt down in a hurry, shouting in unison: "please take back your Majesty''s life!"


    "This is the edict. Step back!" A cold glance at the people, the emperor faint voice, but that word by word, it is full of invincible majesty, so that all of us can''t help but shiver, no longer dare to say a word.


    The emperor is the son of heaven. How can he be manipulated by others?


    People all know this truth. If we go on talking about it, we will only ask for no interest. We will not talk and we will retreat.


    After that, Zhuo fan successfully put on the cloak, with the seven characters of "the best housekeeper in the world" shining with gold, which made the eyes of all the people present hurt and made many people tremble in their hearts.


    Now that Zhuo fan has the supreme authority, he will be more arrogant in the future. Who can provoke him? Now he can mobilize the Royal Army to assist him anytime and anywhere!


    Looking at each other, people in the medicine King''s hall and the joyful forest all had a bitter smile.


    At the beginning, they didn''t take Zhuofan and Luojia seriously, but now they have become huge things that can''t be shaken any more. If we had known that, we should have gone all out to exterminate them. Why should we have ended up in today''s situation.


    The emperor was not in a hurry when he saw this, because they knew that Zhuo fan''s position was just an empty one


    After rewarding Zhuo fan, the emperor granted rewards to the senior officials of Luo family one by one, but it was not as big as the first three. That is to say, let people all over the world know who is in the top of the Luo family. They will walk with eyes in the future. Don''t offend people who shouldn''t be offended.


    But even so, there was one thing that surprised everyone present, especially the Yaowang hall and Huayu Building.


    The two elders of Luo family, the elder of danfang, are the former poison hand medicine king of the medicine king hall, Yan Song!


    Even the emperor was surprised that he had already died in Zhuo fan''s hands. How could he become the elder of Luo family now?After a deep look at Zhuo fan, the emperor laughed and said, "steward Zhuo, you''ve been hiding the world for seven or eight years! Now, how many secrets do you have? "


    "Ha ha Don''t make fun of your majesty. Your majesty is holy. I dare not hide any secrets in front of you. All of them will be revealed to the public. " Zhuo fan chuckles and bows.


    The emperor shook his head with a smile!


    If Zhuo fan believed all his words, he would not be the emperor. Even the emperor can''t understand the intrigue of this boy.


    Now to see so many incredible things appear, the emperor''s heart is more than a layer of fear. I don''t know when, he thought that the chess piece he had laid by himself was no longer under his control.


    I hope this game can be played to the end!


    With a flash in his eyes, the emperor sighed


    Then, two or three hours later, when the reward was finished, the imperial edict ceremony officially ended, and the emperor also let the families withdraw from the imperial city. Many aristocratic families bowed down, but their hearts were more respectful of the Luo family.


    Although this new royal family has just started, the sparrow is small and has five internal organs. There must be masters and alchemists, and all of them are the top ones.


    Even the housekeeper is Zhuo fan, who surpasses the old housekeeper, shensuanzi and is named the first housekeeper in the world.


    Such a lineup, both civil and military, should not be underestimated in the future. Many secular families, after the imperial edict, have been thinking about going to the Luo family.


    In particular, seeing the arrangement of the Luo family, the eldest elder is actually Lei Yuntian, which is the weakest. Yan Song, the second elder, is also ranked ahead of many shenzhao state masters, which is totally different from the rank of other families according to their strength.


    This is to send an important signal to the public, Luo family is a loving family. The treatment of the first comers will naturally be high. After all, it is not the same thing to send charcoal in time of help and to add to the icing on the cake!


    This entices everyone to rush to Luo''s house instead of watching the fire from the other side and looking at the situation. The power of Luo family will develop rapidly in a short time.


    And such a remarkable order of elders, only the Luo family can come out.


    Only because the housekeeper of Luo family is such a powerful element as Zhuo fan, who dares to say no? If it had been placed in other families, the elders would have been in trouble for such unequal strength.


    Strong people always have dignity, don''t they?


    But in the Luo family, dignity is nothing! If you dare to talk about dignity with Zhuo fan, you are just asking for shame


    "Zhuo fan, come with me!"


    Zhuo fan was about to withdraw with all the Luo family, but he was suddenly stopped by an old voice and turned his head to see the emperor staring at him without blinking.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan nodded slightly. As if he had expected it, he followed him in the past.


    After a while, they came to the pavilion in the imperial garden of the imperial palace. The emperor first sat on a stone bench, waved his hand, and said faintly, "this is where I play with Mr. Sima. There is no distinction between the monarch and the minister here. Please have a seat, don''t be constrained


    With a slight pick on his brow, Zhuo fan sat down, picked up the fruit in the fruit tray and bit it. It''s really not binding.


    The waiter next to him jerked his cheek.


    Your Majesty''s words are just polite. Are you serious? Even if it was Mr. Sima, who had been with his majesty for many years, he had not been so indulgent!


    However, the emperor did not care, so he looked at Zhuo fan and laughed, like an old man looking at his grandson, loving and peaceful.


    "Zhuo fan, I''ve heard about your name, but it''s the first time to meet." The emperor looked at Zhuo fan, his beard moved and said with a smile.


    Slightly nodded, Zhuo fan did not agree, silent.


    The emperor continued: "the first time I heard your name, it was my son who reported back your name. At that time, he said that there was a capable housekeeper in the Luo family, so I didn''t have to worry. I didn''t take it seriously. I wanted to cultivate this new family slowly. As for your ability, I didn''t pay attention to it. How strong can a housekeeper of a poor family of the third rate be strong? It''s just to take care of the housework and keep it in order. After all, you can''t make a big deal out of your limited horizons, right? "


    The emperor looked at Zhuo fan with a smile.


    Zhuo fan also slightly nods, does not deny.


    It''s true that all the information is in the family background before we see him. The so-called buttocks determine the head, a family that has never come out of a frontier like fenglincheng, what vision and ambition can it have?


    Even if it is him, if we get along with each other, we can''t avoid vulgarity. We will look down on Luo family and Zhuo fan at the beginning.


    However, because of this, many people who belittle them have relaxed their vigilance, so that they can take advantage of it step by step. Otherwise, at the beginning, Youming valley or other families will go all out to kill them. It is estimated that they will have finished playing. Where is the strength now?


    All this can not be blamed on anyone, nor on the Youming valley. They are so stupid that they let the Luo family to this day. They can only say that he zhuofen is a strange number, which no one expected


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    "However, after that, in Qingming City, I was shocked when you killed Yougui Qi Yi."


    Taking a deep breath, the emperor looked up at the sky, and his mouth cocked slightly. It seemed that he was trapped in some beautiful memories: "at that time, I had only one idea in my mind, that is, how the great third wisdom star of the universe, the Youming Valley think tank, died in the hands of an unknown young man? Since then, I have been paying attention to you. I''m afraid at that time, besides me, many people were interested in you. "


    Hearing this, Zhuo fan can''t help but sigh and shake his head.


    Originally, he had intended to keep a low profile and develop his strength slowly, so as not to be watched by the strong. However, he had to stand up to face everything.


    This led to the imperial hunting order of Youming Valley, which disrupted all his steps.


    In this way, he seems not to be as calm as he thought, sometimes quite impulsive. But this kind of impulse, he actually likes very much, also is his one kind of wayward, cool!


    As if he saw what he was thinking, the emperor raised his head and chuckled, patted him on the shoulder and said, "you don''t have to feel sorry for your mistake. I understand that a man like you will never set up a strong enemy so early. But gold always shines, and sand can never cover up the brilliance of diamonds. Even if you don''t want to, it can happen quickly. It''s just that the light of your gold is too dazzling. I''ve been blinded by you, ha ha... "


    Looking up at the sky and laughing, the emperor continued: "after that, a fragile heart of mine has just subsided. A few months later, it came about that you made a big fuss in the Huayu Building and killed the elders of three aristocratic families. This time, but I was very scared! I want to support the Luo family to balance the forces of all parties, but because of you, the chick I just raised was almost taken away by the wild wolf, and failed. At that time, I was considering whether I should give up you. "


    "Well, I''m sorry, your majesty. I''m so ashamed that you''ve almost wasted your efforts." Zhuo fan stands up, bows slightly and clasps his fist.


    But in my heart, I don''t know.


    What the emperor said to him seemed to be sincere, but there was not a word of truth. Although he has been talking about the way of checks and balances, but to see what he has done today, where there is a little bit of checks and balances, it is clear that it is to pick things up!


    Everything depends on what he does. Don''t listen to what he says. This is what Zhuo fan taught Lei Yuting many years ago. Naturally, he has more experience.


    Therefore, for the truth and falsehood in the emperor''s words, he himself was like a mirror, and he would never be so easily caught in the trap.


    After looking at him for a long time, the emperor''s eyes flashed with wisdom, but he waved his hand and laughed: "ha ha ha No problem. It''s all over. What''s more, since then, I have found that the emperor''s son is right. You are really outstanding! If not, how could the incompetent make such a big noise? Therefore, I made a bold decision at that time, and I called on marshal Dugu to rush to help fenglincheng. Do you know why? "


    "Your Majesty is very kind to the Luo family. Zhuo fan is very grateful." Zhuo Fan said respectfully.


    Slowly shook his head, but the emperor is a mysterious smile: "no, I am not for the Luo family, but to protect you."


    "Zhuo fan is terrified. I''m ashamed of him!"


    "Ha ha There''s nothing you can''t afford. I appreciate your strength. What''s more, all the subsequent events have proved that I was right in my decision to dispatch a million troops to protect one person. You have never let me down in your work Severely patted Zhuo fan on the shoulder, the emperor was not stingy to praise the voice.


    Zhuo fan kept his head down, but he didn''t speak.


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly and kept staring at him. Finally, he entered the main topic: "Zhuo fan, I invite you to come here. In fact, there is one thing to discuss with you."


    "Your Majesty, please." Zhuo Fan said.


    "Do you think How about the position of prime minister to you


    Zhuo fan was shocked and looked at him with bewilderment: "Your Majesty, isn''t the Prime Minister of Zhuge in charge of the Empire? Why..."


    "Ha ha Among the three big wisdom stars in the Empire, seven ghosts are good at scheming and can not be on the stage. Although cold impermanence is talented, he is narrow-minded and lacks courage. Prime Minister Zhuge is the most suitable candidate. He has been in the figures for ten years and has been doing well. It''s just He is as old as I am. Can we say that after I die, we will leave a group of old people to assist in the administration of affairs, so as to control the head and tail of future generations? I''m afraid it''s not only my unwillingness, but even future generations will not agree. "


    With a slight eyebrow, Zhuo fan already understood the emperor''s meaning. He was clearly paving the way for the new emperor, his son.


    You know, once he returns to the West and the new emperor ascends the throne, his foundation will be unstable. Zhuge Changfeng, an old schemer, has a lot of power in the government and the government. Which of his three sons is the opponent of this old guy?


    At that time, it must be the situation that the monarch is weak and the minister is strong. Will Tianyu be the Yuwen family?


    Ha ha It must be a change of ownership.


    However, he is different. In the court, there is no foundation, even if the new emperor ascends the throne, how can the power be stronger than him? That is, the king is strong and the minister is weak, which is easy for the new emperor to control!On the other hand, Zhuo fan is also familiar with assisting the new monarch to govern the country. After all, it is enough to prove that his ability is not so strong that he can bring a third rate family to the top of the eight imperial families in less than ten years.


    So when the emperor asked him to be the Assistant Minister of the new king, he really took everything into consideration.


    Staring at him closely, the emperor said leisurely, "Zhuo fan, I''ve been watching you all the way. Your ability is not under the wind of Zhuge, even has. At your age, he was just a nerd who didn''t know anything about the world. You are much better than him. I believe that in the future, you will be the head of the four pillars, the prime minister and the benefit of Tianyu. I grant you the title of the best housekeeper in the world, that is, to help me manage this country well


    The emperor''s eyes were very sincere. Zhuo fan''s eyelids moved, and he could not see anything true or false. However, he understood that there must be an obstacle in the emperor''s heart, so he simply pointed out: "but your majesty, you should also know that I have a dragon soul beside me. Let me stay in the court, won''t it collide with the royal family? "


    Zhuo Fan said euphemism, but actually the meaning is similar to the original Huangpu Qingtian.


    Laozi is the so-called destiny, the future king. Are you afraid that I will seize your land?


    "Ha ha ha..."


    With a laugh, the emperor looked calm and did not mind: "the spirit of the earth''s veins and Dragons is nothing but the spirit of heaven and earth. My royal ancestors suppressed it only to protect our heaven, rivers and mountains, favorable weather, and peace of the people. It does not mean anything in itself. Otherwise, why should we let the imperial gate guard the Suolong city? Aren''t we afraid that they will take the dragon soul as their own and take away our land? What''s more, Huangpu Qingtian also has a dragon''s soul. He claims that his destiny belongs to him, but he died in your hands? "


    "Ha ha Destiny is always in your own hands. In his later life, sun worked hard, worked hard and loved the people, the heaven was natural, the country was peaceful, and the people were rich. In his later life, sun was unfilial, extravagant and extravagant. How can we ensure the long-term stability of Tianyu? If I believe in it, I just need to sit and enjoy it. How can I work so hard? "


    The eyebrow does not feel to move, Zhuo fan slightly nods, this emperor says really his mother reasonable, let him have to believe. As for whether the emperor believed it or not, he didn''t know.


    After pondering for a long time, Zhuo fan slightly clasped his fist: "Er, your majesty, please allow me to think about it for a while."


    "Well, think twice before you act! But I really hope that you can serve the Empire and live up to my title of the first housekeeper in the world Nodding slightly, the emperor said with a smile, still so sincere.


    Even if Zhuo fan saw it, he couldn''t help feeling secretly.


    If the Emperor today all is false, then he should not be the emperor, when the film emperor.


    After that, they talked a few more words, and Zhuo fan bowed down to leave. Watching his figure gradually disappear, the emperor finally showed a strange smile.


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking through the sky, two old figures appeared beside the emperor, but they were the Dragon God Wei Qiubai and Sima Hui.


    After they paid homage to the emperor, Sima Hui took the lead in saying, "Your Majesty, the princess has gone back safely!"


    "Well, this Yongning is really not a moment for me to worry about. If Zhuo fan didn''t show up in time this time, the girl would have made a big deal! " Long to spit out a turbid gas, the emperor''s face showed a little lucky color, it can be seen that his daughter is how much attention.


    Fang Qiubai also sighed and shook his head helplessly: "I can''t think of this Zhuo fan, but I haven''t seen it for a few days, so I have a new look. Now his strength, I''m afraid, has surpassed us Oh, this little monster


    "Hum, it''s more than a little monster. It''s just like a Zhuge Changfeng who has the highest level of divinity. It''s too dangerous to have both literature and martial arts." His eyes narrowed slightly, and the emperor coughed violently.


    "Cough, cough Get the pen and paper


    "Yes


    The valet promised and prepared the pen and paper.


    The emperor wrote a few big characters on the white paper, but they were the names of his three emperors. Looking at the three familiar handwriting, the emperor''s eyes were complicated, but in the end they were fixed. He said faintly, "just tell me about the situation just outside, especially the reaction of the three of them."


    "Yes As soon as Fang Qiubai nodded, he told the story outside the city.


    The emperor pondered for a long time, picked up a cinnabar pen, stopped in front of the crown prince''s name, and murmured: "the eldest brother is calm, smooth and respectful of ancestors'' precepts, which is the capital of the Ming Dynasty..."


    As he spoke, the emperor drew a circle behind his name. However, after drawing three red circles, he suddenly frowned and sighed: "but what are you so obedient to do? You will be tired. Alas..."


    But shaking his head, the emperor finally drew a big fork, and then came to the name of the second, and drew two circles: "the second is brave and good at making friends, decisive and ambitious, but he is reckless and seeks skin with a tiger. Sooner or later, he will be shot, hum..."


    The emperor even drew three big forks, and his beard trembled with anger: "this old man can''t be used much!"


    Finally, he came to the name of the third, hesitated for a moment, but drew a question mark and stopped writing."Your Majesty, why..." Fang Qiubai was stunned and didn''t know why.


    Slowly shaking his head, the emperor said faintly: "I know you are facing the third, but I still need to observe these three sons for a while. In particular, I can''t understand the old three. Otherwise, I will work hard to pave the way for them. In the end, I will meet an unfilial son and destroy the whole world. I will not die in peace. "


    With a long sigh, the emperor had a sad look in his eyes.


    Now he really hopes that even if one of his three sons has half of Zhuo fan''s capital, he will be able to pass on the throne safely


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    "Pang Tongling is in the Jia family of Xicheng. He has heard a lot about the reputation of the Luo family. He wants to see the little prince. I hope he can pass on the message." A handsome young man bowed deeply to Pang Yi in front of a towering gate, looking extremely submissive.


    However, his voice just fell, but it was a touch behind him, and he kicked him out fiercely. A rather obscene man disdained to spit, and said scornfully: "hum, a lower class family, also want to climb the Luo family high branch, you also deserve?"


    Then, the man looked at Pang Yi with flattery on his face. He took out a small porcelain vase and gave it to Pang Yi with a shy face: "Hey, hey In the white family of the lower Lengfeng City, I hope to join the Luo family for your dispatch. Here is a bottle of Wupin Lingdan and Tianyun pill to help you break through the Tianxuan realm. Please smile, please... "


    Bang!


    However, he did not finish this speech, but he did not know where to run out of a huge slap, immediately slapped him in the face, immediately flew him three meters away, one side of the cheek has been high bulging.


    Looking up, he saw that the man was a righteous and awe inspiring old man with cold and arrogant eyes, shining brilliantly. He said with hatred: "hum, the white family of Lengfeng City, the gangsters, were originally affiliated families of Youming Valley, but now they have turned to the king of Changping. Are you not going to be a spy? I don''t allow such shameless things to happen under my nose. "


    With that, the old man walked in arrogantly. While walking, he waved his robe sleeve and said with a solemn face: "I will defend the Luo family to the death, and I will never let any rats get empty..."


    Poof!


    All of a sudden, a dull sound came out, and the old man''s progress stopped immediately. Not aware of a Zheng, the old man looked down, but saw a thick palm against his chest.


    Pang Tongling looked at him coldly and said with a strange smile, "did you go in?"


    The voice square falls, then the hand fiercely a force, immediately will throw him ten meters away, fell a dishonor. The old man stood up, full of grievances, and scolded: "how can you be so rude and unreasonable, and start with your hands, old man I also caught a spy for you


    "Do you mean the man just now?"


    Pang Tongling chuckled: "my Luo family confiscates him again. He''s a spy of Mao!"


    Hearing this, the old man''s neck tilted and he was to argue again, but the crowd behind him had already surged up and immediately drowned him in the sea of people. Some are even more afraid that he will rise again to compete with them, and they will not forget to kick him in two feet, so that he can not get up again in a short time.


    "Stinky old man, don''t rely on the old man to sell his old man. Take the opportunity to take advantage of it. If you want to hold the legs of the Luo family, it''s still very early for you Wang family! "


    "That is, don''t get in the way here. We fangs are going to be pawns of the Luo family. Don''t argue with me! Oh, Pang Tongling, I have a four grade spirit soldier handed down from my family. I hope you can inform me. "


    "Bah, how about the four level spirit soldiers? If you are the head of the eight royal families of Luo family, will you be short of you? Pang Tongling, I have a real six grade natural material and treasure here. I hope you can give me a good word in front of the little prince. Please accept us... "


    ¡­¡­


    In front of a magnificent building, people from all walks of life gathered. Above the plaque, engraved with "Changping Palace" four vigorous and powerful gold characters.


    This is the palace that the Emperor gave Luo Yunhai in the imperial capital, and it is also the residence of Luo family here.


    Because the Luo family received a great reward in the ceremony of imperial edict and became the head of the new eight families, they all came to visit him in a hurry and wanted to hold the leg of this rising star in advance.


    However, due to the number of people, Zhuo fan did not come back, Luo yunshang let Pang Tongling block them out. However, these people are still shameless, grinding is not to leave, a pair of potential with the Luo family to survive.


    Pang Tongling looked at all this with a sneer in his heart.


    He would be very grateful if these people did so when their Luo family was in danger. But now, hum, a bunch of snobs


    "Er, this is..."


    All of a sudden, a voice of surprise sounded. Zhuo fan inquired about the place where Shiluo''s family lived in the imperial city. He found this place, but he was stunned for two seconds when he saw such a huge crowd of people.


    Then, it is wonderful to understand, helpless sigh, it is really the world of indomitable!


    "Yes It''s the best housekeeper in the world, housekeeper Zhuo! "


    I don''t know who it is. Seeing Zhuo fan, he is so excited that he can''t even speak quickly. He screams. Then, the people will be in the eyes of a bright, have rushed to Zhuo fan in the past.


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, please accept us. Our family must be loyal to you and have no two hearts!"


    "But don''t listen to my family''s strength. It''s no problem to fight with you... "


    ¡­¡­


    The overwhelming crowd surged in, and everyone rushed to rush forward, as if to completely submerge Zhuofan in the sea of people. The fanaticism in his eyes was like melting Zhuofan.His face couldn''t help but take a puff. Zhuo fan shook his head helplessly. A golden halo flashed from his right pupil.


    Empty bright god pupil the first heavy, shift shape transposition!


    Shua!


    Zhuo fan''s figure disappeared. When he appeared again, he came to Pang Tongling.


    "Stop them!" Without looking at anyone, Zhuo fan went straight in. Pang Tongling grinned and nodded: "don''t worry, none of them can run in."


    And those fanatics, seeing Zhuofan disappear suddenly in their encirclement, and appear at the gate in an instant, can''t help but be stunned.


    This is the strength of the grand housekeeper of luojiazhuo. It''s really amazing.


    Some women, however, screamed: "ah, so handsome, Zhuo fan, I''m going to give you a monkey!"


    Then, they rushed to the palace again, but they were blocked out by Lao Pang. With Pang Tong leading the powerful body of the evil spirit formula, these minions don''t want to sneak into one.


    Farewell to this group of fanatics, Zhuo fan walked along the gate, but he could still hear the scream outside the gate, but he could not help shaking his head.


    Now the Luo family is really hot. No matter from the top to the bottom, or from the inside to the outside, the Luo family is highly praised. This is his original purpose of running the Luo family, but now, he is secretly worried.


    The so-called "good fortune" will come, but on the contrary, whether it will come.


    Now they are in the whole sky. They are really red, even red and purple, but they will soon turn black and bad luck will come. This is probably the result that the old emperor wanted to see most.


    In the eye flashed a fine light, Zhuo fan coldly smile.


    But it''s a pity that I''m Zhuo fan, the housekeeper of the Luo family, and I won''t do what you want. You are not the only one holding the chess game in the world. I am also playing it!


    So thinking, Zhuo fan proud chest, to go inside, and soon came to the reception hall. There, in addition to Luo yunshang and Luo Yunhai, there are some old friends waiting, but it is the Qianlong Pavilion, sword Marquis house and Huayu tower.


    "Zhuo fan, you are back. We have been waiting for you for a long time." See Zhuo fan appear, Luo yunshang immediately ran out, Qiao smile Yan Ran to meet the way.


    Zhuo fan a faint smile, not to say yes, until came to the living room, just to the owners of the house clasped his fist and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I''m late. The main reason is that the old man''s mouth is so broken. Otherwise, I would have let you wait for such a long time? Ha ha... "


    The cheek can''t help but take a puff, long Yifei and others just want to speak politely, but instantly choke. Look at each other, mouth full of bitterness.


    In the whole world, the only one who dares to call Tianyu emperor old man and even says that he has a broken mouth is probably the only steward Zhuo who is not afraid of heaven and earth.


    The young leaders, such as longxingyun and Xie Tianshang, also looked at each other, speechless for a while.


    They are a little uncertain now, Zhuofan is not their generation. In terms of age, they should be a generation. But how can the gap be so big? They are so busy that no one has to pay attention to them. How can we be careful and behave with our tails?


    The key is that people''s status today is all worked out by themselves. They enjoy the protection of their ancestors, but they are not as good as those who started from scratch. This gap is really the difference between heaven and earth!


    With this in mind, all the young heroes are depressed. People are more than others, and they are very angry!


    Luo yunshang''s face was also somewhat unnatural. She pinched him fiercely and said angrily, "can you pay attention to your words in the future? How can anyone insult the emperor like this? Don''t die!"


    "Why, are you still afraid that the Dragon Pavilion owners will not report?" Eyebrows do not feel a pick, Zhuo fan look at the Dragon Yifei, they laugh way.


    Long Yifei and others waved their hands in a hurry and said in a hurry: "where, brother Zhuo''s joking words, how can we take it seriously?"


    After a deep look at them, Zhuo fan chuckled: "in fact, I don''t pay much attention to when I speak, but I''m not a fool. I know what to say and what not to say. I just dare to ridicule the emperor in front of you, I am sure you will not speak out. As I said to you at the beginning, you have funded me for ten years, and after that, the Luo family will become your biggest supporter. "


    "Now, it is less than ten years, but the Luo family is the only family that can compete with the imperial clan. If the Luo family falls down, do you still have a way to live? So now, we are grasshoppers on a rope. How could you betray me? I believe you most, don''t you? "


    Zhuo fan laughs with a strange smile, while long Yifei nods and says yes.


    Now they, in front of the Luo family, are a little embarrassed.


    After all, the strength of the Luo family now far exceeds them, and it will become stronger and stronger in the future. It is not certain to dump them for 180 blocks.


    In ten years, they have reached the height they have not reached in a thousand years. What else can''t be done?


    Therefore, now facing the Luo family, Qianlong Pavilion, these old families, on the contrary, there is a feeling of facing the imperial gate, which makes people tremble with fear every time they say a word and move a finger.This is especially true when facing Zhuo fan.


    At this time, they found that once Zhuo fan had the corresponding strength, the king''s momentum was really much more terrible than Huangpu Tianyuan and lengwuchang!


    It seems that he saw their thoughts. Zhuo fan chuckled calmly and waved his hand: "we don''t have to be too nervous. We are old friends who share weal and woe. The Luo family will not do ungrateful things. We are different from the imperial gate. You are absolutely safe after us. Don''t be afraid that when we grow up, it will be bad for you. By the way, why didn''t you see the master of Chu? "


    Seems to be to ease the atmosphere, but also seems to really want to know, Zhuo fan casually asked.


    But as soon as this was said, the faces of grandma and others suddenly became unnatural, hesitant and speechless


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong?" Eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, Zhuo fan heart does not feel a tight.


    Grandma waved her hand in a hurry and said with a dry smile, "ha ha ha Housekeeper Zhuo doesn''t have to worry about it. Qingcheng she She''s just closed up again, it doesn''t matter! "


    "Shut up? The contention of a hundred schools of thought is over, and this is the most important time for the eight schools of thought to contend. What''s the matter with her as the master of the building? " The pupils of his eyes moved slightly. Zhuo fan looked closely at the faces of grandma and others. He saw that they were unnatural. His heart sank and he understood that something must have happened.


    However, before he could continue to ask, Lao Pang''s broken Gong voice was suddenly resounding in front of everyone''s ears: "Your Highness, your Highness the third prince


    Not from be surprised, long Yifei and others look at each other, but are full of surprise color.


    "The prince''s Highness has always followed the instructions of his ancestors, and has little contact with his royal family. But this time, how could you defy your Majesty''s instruction and come to visit the Luo family, the eighth family? " Grandma frowned and took a deep look at Zhuo fan and others. She secretly guessed: "it seems that Either he felt that his position was threatened and he had to seek help; or, the situation of your Luo family is really bright, and the prince will look up to you. "


    Gently stroking his nose, Zhuo fan''s eyes glistened and murmured: "when I first saw this prince, I felt it. Although he is polite, he treats people well. However, for any person or power, it is a point to the end. The city government is very deep and should not be involved in the struggle of various forces at will. It belongs to the type of old fox who looks at fire from other banks. However, this time, he would even take the initiative to make friends with us and get closer to each other. There must be something hidden. Let''s talk about it in advance. "


    Grandma and other people heard, but also slightly nodded, Zhuo fan act old and spicy, do not panic, let them also very admire.


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, the prince''s highness comes to visit the Luo family in person. It''s a secret matter. It''s not convenient for us here, so we''ll avoid it for a while Xie Xiaofeng pondered a little and looked at Zhuo fan Dao.


    Zhuo fan micro a nod, then let Yan Fu lead people back to the room: "thank you for your thoughtful, please!"


    Then, after all the people left, a burst of hearty laughter suddenly rang out outside the hall: "ha ha ha Brother Huang and sister Huang, you Changping mansion is so busy. Those people crowded outside the gate almost can''t even enter for brother! "


    Two golden figures with several attendants stepped into the public eye, but it was the prince and the third prince yuwencong.


    Zhuo fan took a look at the prince and sneered in his heart. The boy was familiar with himself. As soon as the emperor granted the Lord and Princess of the Luo family, he pretended to be his elder brother, but he didn''t see out.


    Even if they wanted to drive him out with a broom, they were embarrassed. But this point is the same as that of another person.


    Looking at the fat man beside him, Zhuo fan shakes his head and grins bitterly.


    In those days, the fat man was also holding him and worshiping him? At such a thought, these two people are really brothers. Hum


    "The prince''s Highness has arrived. I hope you can forgive me if you have lost your welcome." Luo yunshang takes his younger brother luoyunhai and bows to Prince Yu Wenbo, but Zhuo fan stands behind him and looks at him as if nothing happened.


    And the prince didn''t see this kind of rude behavior. He quickly picked them up and said with a smile, "where is the emperor''s younger brother and younger sister? Everyone will be a family in the future, so don''t be so outspoken. Just call me big brother!"


    Luo yunshang''s brother and sister were stunned. They looked at each other and found that the prince was really courteous, courteous and approachable. Their hearts were warm and flattered.


    But Zhuo fan still looks at all this coldly. He is a man of two generations, but he has seen a lot of smiling faces.


    "Oh, steward Zhuo, today you have been granted the position of No.1 housekeeper in the world, commanding all the important tasks of Tianyu. Under one person, above ten thousand people, the glory of the world is truly gratifying. Please forgive me for the late arrival of Daoxi


    Then, the crown prince came to Zhuo fan and solemnly worshipped him. He bent down to about 90 degrees. If it was really a great etiquette, he had to kneel down.


    Even Luo Yunchang and others were shocked to see the scene.


    This is his royal highness. Apart from the emperor, there are only a few humeral ministers with four pillars. Even the head of the seven royal families could not bear such etiquette.


    But now, he actually to Zhuo fan, the greatest Royal etiquette, the courtesy of the noble men''s mind, really let all present, respect and admire.


    However, Zhuo fan did not seem to eat this set, his face was still cold, and he nodded lightly: "well, I know, come early next time!"


    Poof!


    A mouthful of old blood almost spurted out, and all the people there were absolutely defeated. Even the prince''s highness, who had been bent down and could not see his face, was still in a fierce puff of face, and his face was pretty, and he was slightly flushed with anger.


    Yu Wencong couldn''t help it. He jumped out and said, "brother, you''re not right. Did you kick your nose and face? My elder brother came to the door with good intentions to say congratulations. What''s your attitude? Come early next time, as if we really owe you... ""I''m sorry that he came late. Don''t I forgive him and scold him again? " Zhuo fan rolled his eyes, of course.


    Poof!


    Another mouthful of old blood almost spurted out. The fat man was so angry that he trembled all over his body. He said angrily, "are you trying to find fault? Can''t you hear a polite word? Are you serious? Believe me or not, believe me... "


    "Believe what, want to fight, come on!" Zhuo fan chuckles and raises a middle finger to the fat man, provocative way.


    The fat man''s eyelids trembled and he was so angry that he would rush forward. However, he knew in his heart that he could not do anything. Therefore, while making a forward posture, a greasy fat hand grabbed the prince''s palm intentionally or unintentionally, and yelled: "brother, don''t stop me. Today I must teach this boy a good lesson and give you a bad breath."


    A corner of the prince''s mouth, heart a burst of speechless.


    No wonder the old three will worship Zhuo fan. Who are these two people! One will pretend to be forced, arrogant and domineering. He will pretend to see everyone, even if he sees the prince. He will take his nostrils to people all day long.


    The other wanted to pretend to be forced, but he didn''t have the strength, but he still had to install hard, and he had to pull the crown prince together.


    These two people are really born perfect match, all the same. It''s the will of God to be a brother.


    However, although he thought so in his heart, he also understood that Zhuo fan had the strength to pretend to be forced. He could not offend him but only make friends. So a laugh, hit the round: "ha ha ha Housekeeper Zhuo is really a man of his own disposition and is not affectable. I appreciate it very much. Third, just now this hall sincerely apologizes. Steward Zhuo is right. Don''t worry about it. "


    "Hum, for the sake of elder brother, I will spare you once. If you dare to have another time, hum!" The fat man swung his sleeve and said two cruel words very smartly, but he had a cool breath in his heart.


    My God, I have managed to cope with it. If I fight with this monster, my 800 kg of fat will be cooked into oil residue in minutes!


    Zhuo fan is also noncommittal to snort, ignore.


    Then they all went back to the hall and sat around. The prince clapped his hands and sent a congratulatory gift. It turned out that there were dozens of eight grade miraculous drugs and some smelting spirit mines of 67 grade spirit soldiers.


    Some of these minerals even surpass the diamond quicksand that Zhuo fan once regarded as a treasure, especially one of the blue sea ghost wings, which is also the wings of level 7 spirit beast and sea heart butterfly!


    It''s said that this sea heart butterfly is very rare. It haunts the deep sea with a vague figure. It''s good at making mirage. Even if it''s a strong God, the master who has cultivated the strength of Yuan Shen to the upper level will be confused by the spirit animal and eventually die by it.


    And this pair of wings, from this beast, naturally has a charm effect, which is much stronger than his previous thunder cloud wings. It''s not just the power, but the way it attacks.


    However, the more you practice to a higher level, the more you practice the original spirit. Therefore, the more important it is to attack the yuan God.


    This blue sea ghost wing, can be said to be the nightmare of the supernatural realm, or even the master of the above realm.


    Staring at the objects brought by the prince tightly, Zhuo fan does not feel the light in his eyes and praises him secretly. This Tianyu royal family is the real rich man who has accumulated for thousands of years. A prince, who is not an emperor, can actually bring out such a heavy ceremony, which should not be underestimated.


    The crown prince was also very satisfied with Zhuo fan''s eyes at this time, nodded and said with a smile: "steward Zhuo, this hall knows that you once had a pair of thunder wings, but unfortunately they were damaged in the battle of a hundred schools of thought. I''d like to send you a small gift. I hope you''ll accept it


    "I don''t want to be rewarded for nothing. The crown prince sent Zhuo this great gift today. I don''t know what to tell you. Say it!" With a smile, Zhuo fan doesn''t believe that the pie in the sky happens. He doesn''t feel light.


    Slowly shaking his head, the crown prince''s mouth cocked up a mysterious arc: "housekeeper Zhuo is a hero in the world, and the Luo family is the pillar of the Empire. In the future, this hall just wants to join hands with you to settle the country together. There is nothing else we can ask for!"


    Hum, is not to let Lao Tzu and Luo family help you, also said so obscure, really difficult!


    Zhuo fan sneers in his heart and thinks in secret.


    The fat man has already impatiently urged: "elder brother, a piece of good intention, you accept, how come to think so much? Is not to let you contribute to Tianyu, what''s the big deal? As a member of Tianyu, the Luo family shouldn''t be? "


    After a deep look at the fat man, Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed. He laughed and nodded. He agreed.


    At first, he thought that the fat man and the prince were together, but when he heard what the fat man said, it was not the same thing at all.


    The prince meant to join hands with the Luo family and let them help him. As for the stability of the country behind him, it was secondary. But after the fat man''s feigned stupidity, it completely changed, and became the Luo family''s service for Tianyu and accepted these gifts.


    In this way, the fat man seems to be helping the crown prince to persuade him, but in fact he is letting the Luo family get rid of the bondage of the prince''s conditions. After all, to serve Tianyu is not to serve the crown prince alone. The gap between them is very different.


    The prince''s present is a gift for nothing!It turns out that this fat man is always hidden. He is a real schemer. I just don''t know if the prince next to him can recognize the real flavor.


    Otherwise, he would have to die of anger


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    After that, they chatted with each other for a few more words. The prince then got up and paid homage and left contentedly. And Zhuo fan is also very pleased to send him out of the door, the corner of his mouth with an inexplicable smile.


    It seems that the prince didn''t find out that he was sold by the fat man, but he still looked very proud.


    However, Zhuo fan is still embarrassed to receive such a heavy gift.


    But he can''t be blamed. It''s the fat man who dragged his big brother into the gutter. It has nothing to do with him. As for the promise to serve Tianyu, no problem. Anyway, the Empire in the future may not be whose. Hum


    Under the heart a burst of sneer, Zhuo fan watched two people''s figure gradually disappear, just ambition complacently returned.


    Before the two princes had gone out of a hundred meters distance, the prince had already clasped his fist to the fat man and said with a smile: "third brother, thank you for accompanying me to come here this time. Otherwise, with the pride of housekeeper Zhuo, it would be very difficult for him to get along with him even if he was the prince!"


    "Brother, we are brothers. If you have something to do, you should help." The fat man patted chubby chest, very handout breath way.


    But soon, his two little eyes moved around and murmured: "but elder brother, you are not the most against us to make friends with these imperial aristocratic families. Why this time..."


    With a long sigh, the crown prince shook his head: "do you think that your brother is willing to disobey his father''s will and make friends with these royal families? It''s just Alas, my father and Emperor are old. In recent years, the management of the government is not as good as it has been in recent years. However, the Luo family and the emperor''s gate are two big families, which are likely to cause turbulence in the sky and worry the father and the emperor. As a son of man, you should take care of your father. That''s why I want to have a relationship with the new Luo family and Lala. At the critical time, I can ease the contradictions between the two sides and return Tianyu to a peaceful and prosperous age! "


    "Oh, elder brother is really for the country and the people, for the father and emperor, I really admire him!" Yu Wencong hugged his fist and looked respectful. He said solemnly, "brother, if you have any orders in the future, I will never die. If you do it properly, I will share your worries and make a little contribution to Tianyu and my father."


    He nodded with approval, and the prince patted him on the shoulder and said excitedly, "third brother, you can have this heart, big brother is very pleased. If the second brother has half your heart, I think we three brothers should really do it. Brothers should be united, and their profits will be cut off. Unfortunately, alas... "


    "Don''t be sad, elder brother. Sooner or later, he will understand your pains." The fat man held the prince''s hand tightly and showed firm eyes.


    The prince smiles bitterly and nods slightly: "I hope so..."


    "Well, third brother, the elder brother will go back to the imperial city to help his father deal with some official documents. Let''s say goodbye here." The prince looked at the sky and hugged the fat man.


    The fat man is also in a hurry to embrace a fist, nodded to say: "good, big brother hard, goodbye!"


    With that, he took a team of men and horses to another direction.


    Looking at the fat body in the scorching sun, a lump of ground creep, the prince''s face doting smile. However, after the hill like figure disappeared completely, the prince''s face gradually cooled down, and even his eyes showed a naked sense of disgust.


    "This fat man, what a talk


    His eyes narrowed slightly. The prince took out a white handkerchief and wiped the greasy palm of the fat man''s hand. Then he shook his hand and threw it away.


    Then, he took all the people to a dark alley. After entering the deep darkness, there are three figures waiting there.


    "Prime Minister of Zhuge, you are very polite in this room!" The prince paid homage to the middle man and made a faint sound.


    The three were Prime Minister Zhuge Changfeng and his two close bodyguards, yin and Yang.


    The beard trembled slightly, and Zhuge Changfeng chuckled and said, "Your Highness, you are in a state of complacency. Things should be very smooth."


    "It''s not bad, but Zhuo fan''s attitude is too arrogant, which makes me angry and has no place to send out!" With a cold hum, the prince''s face was gloomy.


    Dumbfounded with a laugh, Zhuge Changfeng shook his head in a noncommittal way: "Your Highness, you must bear with it first. Zhuo fan''s success has not been defeated since he started his career. Even though he was cold and changeable, he turned his back on the army and made him look pale. He should be arrogant. It''s true of all talented people. "


    "But Can such an arrogant person really take over your position and become the prime minister''s honor in the future Eyebrow slightly a shake, Prince can''t set channel.


    He nodded lightly, and Zhuge Changfeng was very sure: "the first housekeeper in the world, you should hear the emperor''s imperial edict. What is the housekeeper of the world, is not the prime minister? Your majesty, this is paving the way for you and looking for assistant ministers for the future new emperor! Although Zhuo fan behaves perversely, he is different from me. But one thing is the same. It is more than enough to serve as prime minister! "


    "What Prime Minister Zhuge said, I understand it in my heart!"


    Taking a deep breath, the prince nodded lightly, but between the eyebrows, he was still gloomy: "but this Zhuo fan''s temper, this hall is really unbearable. The thought of inheriting Dabao in the future and working with this person every day is really excitingHe looked at him with a sneer, but Zhuge Changfeng laughed and said, "Your Highness doesn''t have to worry about this now. Maybe You won''t have the chance? "


    The body does not feel suddenly a shock, the prince stares at him, startled way: "what do you mean?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just an old minister''s speculation about your majesty. Ha ha..."


    Shaking his head and chuckling, Zhuge Changfeng''s eyes flashed, and he said faintly: "whenever an emperor passes on the throne, he will leave the favor to the new emperor. In particular, important officials in the imperial court may even be demoted first and then mentioned in order to enhance the authority of the new emperor and win over the hearts of the people. But this time, your majesty didn''t leave the power to promote important officials. Instead, he decided the Prime Minister first. Do you know why? "


    The pupils of his eyes shrank slightly, and the prince shook his head in confusion.


    A look of scorn flashed in his eyes, and Zhuge Changfeng continued: "this is the policy of determining the assistant officials first and then the king. In such a situation, there is only one possibility, that is, among the three brothers, your majesty has not yet decided who will inherit the great unification. In other words, in your Majesty''s mind, as long as zhuofen is able to assist you, any of you will be the same. Your highness, although you are the prince, you really have no advantage in the competition for the throne. Ha ha... "


    "Why How could this happen... " Cold can''t help but shiver, the prince weakly back two steps, a cold sweat has gradually exuded.


    "Now you understand why I suggest you get closer to Zhuo fan. Since the three brothers are almost the same, it depends on who can cooperate with the future Minister of humerus, who will sit on the throne. The meaning of the future prime minister, however, determines the fate of who can become the future Emperor


    Zhuge Changfeng''s beard moved, looked at the prince''s surprised face, and sneered: "of course, since the prince''s highness and Zhuo fan can''t get along, we should give up the throne. In fact, it''s good to be a carefree King... "


    "No!"


    However, before he finished his words, the prince waved his hand in a hurry and yelled, "prime minister Zhuge, thank you for your advice. I understand what you mean. I know what to do in the future."


    Said, then took the person, the dejected left. Even the cold sweat on the back was coming out of his back and wet the golden sweater.


    Looking at the staggering figure disappearing from afar, Zhuge Changfeng nodded with satisfaction.


    At this time, the old man with black hair came to him and said, "prime minister, do you really intend to help the prince to seize the throne?"


    "Help him? Hum, hum I don''t have that kind of leisurely mood, and I''ll make a wedding dress for others


    With a twinkle in his eyes, Zhuge Changfeng sneered and said: "the old man''s holding the Luo family so high is just to break the balance of the three legs, to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, and to gain profits. But how can I let him do it? Now I''ve got the royal family involved in this mess, so that he can''t see clearly any more. Ha ha He wants to muddle up the game, so I''ll help him make it worse. It''s not sure who will be the fisherman in the end! "


    After hearing this, they looked at each other and said, "prime minister is wise!"


    On the other hand, after seeing off the two princes, Zhuo fan returns to the living room again. Long Yifei, who has been hiding, also comes out again.


    Looking at the gate where they disappeared, long Yifei sighed: "I didn''t expect that even the prince, who is so earnest and polite, has started to form cliques. It seems that the situation of the imperial capital is not optimistic! "


    The rest of the crowd also nodded.


    They are all old slickers who have been around for decades. Naturally, we can see that the wind is blowing a little wrong!


    Zhuo fan is also clear in his heart, but he is not in a hurry. Anyway, now that the Luo family is thriving, they are holding the initiative. As long as they respond to the changes with the same attitude, who can do anything to get them?


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, an invitation has been sent!" All of a sudden, Pang Tongling ran in a hurry and yelled.


    Zhuo fan glanced at him, took the two invitation cards, looked up, and saw that the first one actually belonged to the second prince''s house. He sneered: "I just sent a prince away, and another second prince came!"


    "These two princes are very ambitious. They usually like to communicate with other aristocratic families in secret. But in the past, no one would care about him. But now it seems that he has already made a connection with Youming valley. It must be to accumulate strength for the throne."


    Grandma frowned deeply, looked at Zhuo fan and said, "steward Zhuo, it''s better not to take part in the Royal affairs, so as not to set fire to yourself!"


    "Hum, I''m not afraid to set fire to myself, but what kind of thing is this old man who asked me to see him? Even the crown prince comes to see Laozi in person


    Disdainful to skim his mouth, Zhuo fan immediately tore the invitation to pieces.


    When people saw this, they felt a burst of shame. The housekeeper Zhuo was really self willed. He made a decision directly because of this reason.


    Thanks to their consideration of so many gains and losses, they also thought about how not to offend the royal family and politely refused. Kezhuofen is so overbearing and direct that people can''t expect it!


    "Well?"


    Then, Zhuo fan looked at the second invitation, but only four big words were written on it: "high priest''s house!"Four pillars third, half god cloud mystery!


    The pupils of his eyes shrunk slightly. Zhuo fan looked at the invitation for a long time and kept silent.


    Unexpectedly, before he could visit this mysterious family which has been standing for thousands of years, the other party has already found his way


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    The cloud family is the most mysterious family since Tianyu established the country for thousands of years.


    It was not a meritorious official who established the country and established the frontier like the seven royal families, but it was the guarantee that emperors of all ages relied on. Because this family has a strange ability, that is, every generation will produce a god blood that knows the destiny of heaven and breaks the destiny of the country.


    Although this kind of blood can not enhance their strength, but it can let them see the fate of everyone, the direction of the Empire, a hundred trials are not good!


    It can be said that their two pupils are the heaven and earth. They can see the fate track that ordinary people can''t see, and give the emperor the most correct decision.


    And this person will also be called a high priest by every generation of emperors to investigate the fate of the country.


    It is said that in the most difficult period of Tianyu Empire, it was the high priest who recommended Dugu zhantian as commander and Zhuge Changfeng as the prime minister. This led to the current four pillars and the prosperity of the country.


    Now the high priest is the seventh generation master of the cloud family, who is called the half god!


    He took a deep breath. Zhuo fan pondered for a long time and murmured: "I heard that the cloud mystery machine has never asked about the world. How could it suddenly find my head?"


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, this is an expert. Since he invited in person, there must be something important for you. It doesn''t matter if you go. " Grandma took a look at the invitation. Her eyes brightened and she said with a smile.


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Zhuo fan looked at his grandmother in a strange way, and then looked at the others. All of them nodded faintly. He said in a strange way: "you admire the cloud mystery very much. Is he really so trustworthy?"


    "Of course, this cloud mystery is an anomaly in the universe. No matter the emperor, Zhuge Changfeng, Dugu zhantian or the head of the seven imperial families, anyone who was confused would come to ask for advice, and he would tell them one by one. I''ve visited you before, and I''m glad to hear from you Long Yifei smiles and nods, and looks like a beautiful memory.


    This time, Zhuo fan was even more strange. He was surprised and said: "such a warlock in the Jianghu can confuse people with evil words and have contacts with other families. Maybe a word will shake the foundation of our country. Can the emperor keep such a man? "


    Zhuo fan knows in his heart that heroes are born in troubled times and warlocks are killed in prosperous times!


    Originally, the world is peaceful and stable, but when you tell a fortune teller that the world is in chaos, who wants to be an emperor and does not arouse the shock of the Empire?


    Therefore, every time he relies on the Sorcerer''s mouth to shout about the founding emperor whose destiny he belongs to. When the popularity of the country is full and the world is settled, the first one to kill is the warlock, so as to eliminate future troubles.


    He doesn''t want others to rely on this rumor to seize his world!


    Therefore, Zhuo fan is absolutely dismissive of the so-called word of destiny. Huangpu Qingtian used to shout in front of him what fate belongs to, the emperor''s order, he also laughed it off, secretly scolded a fool in his heart.


    But now, this cloud family not only carries forward this fortune telling all the way, but also achieves the authority department. So many people, or the forces of enemies or friends, all came to the door to seek medical advice. It clearly violated the Royal taboo, but the Emperor didn''t cut them off and kept them for a thousand years. It''s really weird.


    Looking at Zhuo fan''s face puzzled color, each person in charge looks at each other, is laughing out loud.


    "Ha ha Steward Zhuo, you don''t know. The cloud family has always been clean and self-conscious. It keeps company with all the families and entertains guests. However, it does not have deep friendship with each family, and it will not participate in the disputes between the imperial court and the central government. Therefore, it is very neutral. In the past thousand years, no master of the family has ever crossed the thunder pool. This is the place where the royal family can rest assured of him. What''s more, the cloud family is different from other warlocks. Every sacrificial ceremony follows an ancestral precept. The road is thousands of ways, the destiny of heaven is changeable, and man is sure to win the day! " The corner of the mouth slightly a Qiao, Xie Xiaofeng light way.


    Zhuo fan thought carefully and tasted this sentence, but he shook his head helplessly and laughed: "this is not the same as not saying it. In the end, you have to see yourself!"


    "Yes, that''s the reason! So what he said is just to guide you and show you the way. As for whether they can succeed or not, it depends on themselves. This is the most brilliant part of the cloud family. " Long Yifei laughed and touched his beard and explained.


    His eyelids moved slightly, and Zhuo fan chuckled: "I think this is a big swindle. But it''s a skill to deceive so many heroes. I really have to meet them! I don''t know. I have to learn two moves, and I''ll use them on you later! "


    "Hey, hey That''s very kind of you. If you can really learn, we''ll find you to guide us in the future. Ha ha... " People looked at each other, and they all laughed.


    Zhuo fan holds the invitation card in his hand, shaking slightly, but his eyes are full of light.


    Although he said that the cloud family was a warlock in the lake, he knew very well that even the wise people like the emperor and Zhuge Changfeng sincerely admired him. How could it be so simple?


    He really has to go to see him!


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan immediately hugged his fist, said goodbye to the people and went to the direction of the sacrificial palace. But in a quarter of an hour, he came to a tall mansion.


    There is a simple plaque on it, with the words "high priest''s house" written on it!


    However, compared with the identity of three of the four pillars, the gate is too shabby.It seems that The cloud family has enjoyed a high position for thousands of years, but it is quite honest.


    Nodding slightly, Zhuo fan stepped forward, buckled the copper ring on the door, and made a thump. After a while, the heavy door was opened with a squeak. An eight or nine year old boy walked out of the door, looked at Zhuo fan, bowed slightly, and said respectfully, "I don''t know who Sir is and why you are here?"


    "I''m a foreign businessman. I heard that the high priest knew the fate of heaven and cut off his fate, so I came here to ask for advice." Zhuo doesn''t know his identity.


    However, the boy frowned a little, and after calculating with his fingertips for a while, he bowed down with an apologetic look: "guest, I''m sorry, my master has had some distinguished guests visiting these three days, so I can''t accept them. If you don''t come back in three days, I''ll reserve a seat for you! "


    Don''t feel eyebrow move, Zhuo fan looked at the boy deeply, the heart secretly nodded.


    The cloud family is really extraordinary. It is so close to the people that even children are so polite. At least they are educated there. If this had been given to the Luo family''s guard, an unrelated night owl who wanted to see his grand housekeeper would have been slapped out. How could there be so much nonsense?


    However, this also reflects that the cloud family is a family which can win people by virtue, but it is really different from secular warlocks.


    "Ha ha Kid, I''m not kidding you. In fact, I am invited here. This is an invitation! " He pinched the boy''s fat face, and Zhuo fan laughed and took out the invitation.


    Seeing this, the boy''s eyes brightened, and he bowed down again and said, "it turns out that your majesty has granted the first housekeeper in the world. If Mr. Zhuo comes, you will be welcome. Please forgive me. My master has been waiting for a long time. Please follow me


    With that, the boy was leading the way in front of him. Zhuo fan followed him with a light smile.


    After a while, they went through the pavilions and pavilions and stopped in front of a tall building. Zhuo fan looked up at the sky and saw that he was tens of feet tall.


    "This is the star watching platform of our sacrificial hall. Now the owner is meeting guests in another room. Please wait for a moment, and I will report to you!" The boy bowed down again and said with a smile.


    Zhuo fan nodded slightly, stood still, and then the boy left.


    A quarter of an hour later, Zhuo fan stood here and looked around, bored. All of a sudden, an angry roar came into his ears.


    Eyebrow slightly a frown, Zhuo fan dark way, this voice how so familiar?


    So along with the sound, he bypassed the observatory and went inside. After a while, they came to a door that was not covered. And just that boy, kneel down in front of the room, low head, dare not make a sound.


    I think I have been waiting here for fear of disturbing the conversation between the host and the guests.


    "Mr. Zhuo, you..." When the boy saw Zhuo fan coming, he was surprised and whispered. But Zhuo fan made a silent gesture to make him stop talking. He secretly came to the door and looked through the crack of the door in the surprised eyes of the child.


    He wanted to see who the cloud mystery machine was receiving visitors?


    But do not see do not know, a look, he did not feel startled raised eyebrows!


    It turned out that there were three people in this room. On the main seat, there was an old man with pale hair. He was a man of fairyland, light closed eyes and calm complexion. He should be three of the four pillars, and the high priest Yun Xuanji.


    The other two, Zhuo fan is familiar with, are the emperor''s gate leader, Huangpu Tianyuan and his housekeeper, shensuanzi. They are cold and changeable.


    At this moment, Huangpu Tianyuan was furious and clapped at the table and roared: "high priest, you have always been the God who breaks the destiny and never makes mistakes. But this time, why is it so different? "


    "Yes, my God operator can only be regarded as human heart, but not destiny. On this point, I have great admiration for the high priest! " Leng Wuchang slightly arched his hand and sighed, "but this time, the mistake of the high priest is hard for me to agree with. In the past 20 years, we asked the prime minister to open the door! But now


    He nodded slowly. Yun Xuanji didn''t open his eyes, but sighed: "yes, the eldest son of your family is really a rare image of the Earth Dragon. As long as you pass through three robberies, your future will be limitless."


    "What three robberies?" Biting his teeth hard, Huangpu Tianyuan hated the way.


    After pondering for a while, Yun Xuanji made a faint voice: "these three robberies are the secrets of heaven, which should not have been revealed. But if a man is dead, it will be all right. These three robberies are fate robbery, father son robbery and sin self robbery


    "So in what disaster is Zhuofan?" Leng Wuchang asked quickly.


    Slowly shook his head, Yun Xuanji was still indifferent: "all are not in!"


    "And you said my son had three robberies? Isn''t this the fourth robbery, and it''s still the fate of him! " Huangpu Tianyuan snorted angrily and roared.


    However, the cloud mystery still calm, light voice: "destiny is changeable, but there are traces to distinguish. The road of life is 3000, and there are many roads of life. However, the tragic death of your son is an accident, a real accident... "


    Poof!Zhuo fan almost spit out a mouthful of saliva and laugh. Now he is more and more sure that this Yayun Xuanji is a big swindle. A fortune teller said that the death of such an expert Huangpu Qingtian was an accident. What a damn thing!


    Huangpu Tianyuan and Leng Wuchang also Qi Qi cheek, a burst of speechless.


    For the first time, they heard the word "accident" from Yun Xuanji''s mouth. In the past, the old man would say something mysterious about fate and explain it with something tall. Let them listen, but also a burst of praise, reasonable, admiration to.


    But this time, he even didn''t want to explain, so he just gave them an accident.


    He is Do you want to smash the brand of your grand sacrifice mansion


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    He could not help but jerk his cheek, and Huang Pu Tianyuan clenched his fists. He had an impulse to rush up and beat him. He yelled: "high priest, you didn''t always say that life is accident free, the destiny has already been set, everything is fixed. Even if there is a mistake, it''s just a hit in the wrong way, do you enter it by mistake? Why is it my turn to be an accident? "


    "The road is impermanent, and the destiny works. Everything in the world can''t escape the control of fate. Just like the eight gates of heaven and earth, opening, rest, life, injury, Du, Jing, Jing, and death, you are born when you go through the gate of life, and you will die when you enter the gate of death. If you enter the gate of rest, you will be perplexed. If you enter the gate of view, you will have a bright future. But generally, it will reverberate in the eight gates, and you will not escape from the flow of fate. "


    Yun Xuanji took a deep breath and said a lot of mysterious and mysterious things, but then he sighed and frowned: "however, all things exist, there are differences, and there are people who are not controlled by the destiny..."


    The eyelid could not help shaking, but Huang Pu Tian Yuan was still unknown. So, Leng Wuchang had already recognized the true flavor and said, "you mean That zhuofun is not controlled by fate


    Not from a Leng, Huangpu Tianyuan looked at Leng Wuchang that shocked color, deeply frowned.


    He did not understand what the divine operator was talking about, not controlled by the mandate of heaven, and what it represented.


    However, Yun Xuanji did not speak much any more. After a long time of silence, he took a long breath and made a faint voice: "the words have come to this point. I don''t want to say more. You can do it yourself. Don''t send me away!"


    The old man has already started to ask for leave!


    Huangpu Tianyuan didn''t feel the breath was stagnant. Suddenly, a dark fire came from the bottom of his heart. He wanted to rush to beat the old man hard. I don''t know what they''re doing. They''ve been here for a long time. I don''t know what they''re doing!


    However, without waiting for him to act, Leng Wuchang stopped him in a hurry. He bowed to Yun Xuanji and said respectfully, "thank the high priest for your advice. Leng Mou knows it in his heart. He''s going to leave and see you again some other day."


    "Hey, Mr. Leng, you know what, but I don''t understand anything!" Huangpu Tianyuan roared, full of doubts.


    Leng Wuchang waved his hand and advised, "master, let''s go. The high priest has just given us clear instructions. Zhuo fan is not an enemy but a friend. It has nothing to do with us! "


    "It doesn''t matter what. How many of us have been killed by him? How can we not avenge this feud?" Huangpu Tianyuan''s pupils were staring at him. He looked at lengwuchang strangely, but he didn''t know why.


    How can Mr. Leng talk like that old man today, so strange?


    Leng Wuchang had no choice but to smile bitterly. He took him out and said, "master, wait for us to go back. I''ll give you some explanation to you..."


    Squeak!


    When the door opened, Leng Wuchang accompanied Huangpu Tianyuan and was about to go out. However, he met Zhuo fan who had been peeping outside. He was surprised: "Zhuo fan You Why are you here? "


    "Oh, what a coincidence! Ha ha Like you, you are here for advice on how to deal with me, and I am here to ask the high priest for advice on how to get rid of you effectively and quickly. "


    With a grin on his face, Zhuo fan defiantly said, "it''s just Isn''t it a little strange that we''re dealing with each other and asking the same person? "


    "Hum, ignorant children, the sacrificial hall has been based on Tianyu for thousands of years, and has never participated in the struggle between forces, nor has he given any advice to any party. It''s just to guide people around the world and eliminate doubts in the way of life. "


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he gave a cold smile: "besides, now the situation is clear to you and me. Although the Luo family is thriving, it is still the crest of the storm. If you dare to move us, you will only let both families lose, and outsiders will get a good deal. People with intelligence like you and me can''t do such a mindless thing. "


    After a deep look at him, Zhuo fan nodded slightly: "yes, but Now that you understand this, why did you retreat again and again at the gate of the imperial city? "


    The body suddenly shakes, cold impermanence, eyelids slightly shake, fists tightly grasp.


    At that time, Zhuofan persecuted him, which can be said to be the most humiliating moment in his life.


    "Ha ha Mr. Leng, although you know that I can''t do it, you are still afraid of me for only one reason... " Not from evil smile a, Zhuo fan pointed to his heart position, contemptuously said: "you and I are poor is here, you Without my courage, I''m just a counselor after all. I can''t make a big deal. Ha ha... "


    Listening to Zhuo fan''s scorn in his ears, he was cold and changeable, and his whole body could not help shaking. His eyes were red, and his nails were buttoned into his flesh.


    This is clearly Zhuofan''s naked insult to him.


    But he had no choice but to endure. With Zhuo fan''s current strength, they dare not easily provoke. What''s more, he is a person who takes the overall situation as the most important thing. How can he enter into a situation of irreparable destruction because of such a small matter?


    The boy who had been kneeling outside the door was completely stunned.


    He stayed in the sacrificial palace for a long time, what he saw and heard was that people were respectful and polite. Even if he was a hypocrite, he would expose his hypocrisy in the sacrificial palace.


    So this boy can be said to be a boy who grew up in the sun and never saw any darkness.But today, he saw the most evil side of human nature. Although Zhuo fan''s mockery of coldness and impermanence is only a few words, the arrogant evil spirit and endless killing intention in his words are like the resentment of forcing the other party to death every minute, but every word is shaking the pure soul of this child.


    Let his heart, can not stop fear.


    It turns out that people outside are so evil and vicious!


    Yun Xuanji closed his eyes, but he shook his head and sighed


    Leng Wuchang breathed deeply for two times, and then he calmed down his restless mind. After that, he did not say anything. He took the angry emperor Pu Tianyuan and went out: "master, let''s go!"


    Looking at the two people gradually away, Zhuo fan showed a proud smile, turned to look at the silly boy beside him, patted his fleshy cheek, and said with a wicked smile: "little guy, see, those guys are bending in front of Laozi, brother is handsome!"


    The child stared at Zhuo fan stupidly, but did not speak.


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, please don''t teach my disciples bad!" At this time, the high priest finally opened his eyes, a pair of eyes as deep as stars, and looked straight at Zhuo fan opposite.


    He shrugged his shoulders, Chuo fan chuckled, pinched the child''s cheek, and then walked in.


    However, after the observation just now, he had no respect for the high priest. He was a liar. If you look at him again, he''s not at the top of Tianxuan''s realm, which makes him less interested.


    Casually sitting on a seat, rhythmically knocking on the wooden table next to him, Zhuo Fan said faintly, "I don''t know why the high priest invited me here?"


    Looking at him deeply for half a quarter of an hour, Yun Xuanji gently supported his long beard and nodded slightly: "if it''s just as I expected, housekeeper Zhuo is really very human!"


    "Nonsense, if I were an ordinary person, how could I reach the present position? How could you send an invitation to invite me to come?"


    With a scornful snort, Zhuo fan patted the table, stood up, and was about to walk out: "if you don''t have anything new to fool me into living, I''ll leave first. As for the fatalism you just said, I''m sorry, I don''t believe it or understand it. You don''t have to waste your breath any more! "


    Zhuo fan left with a sneer on his face. Yun Xuanji looked at him like this and didn''t speak. However, just before he was about to cross the threshold, Yun Xuanji finally opened his mouth: "you Damn it


    Squeak!


    Zhuo fan''s body can''t help but stagnate, lifting the foot to step out, and suddenly stopped in the air, his eyes full of shock.


    Yun Xuanji''s words made his heart tremble instantly!


    Yes, he was dead long ago. Whether it was Zhuo fan, the slave of Luo family, or Zhuo Yifan, the devil emperor of holy land, both of them should have died long ago.


    The present Zhuo fan is the remnant of the demon emperor Zhuo Yifan and the existence of the body and soul of Zhuo fan, a slave of Luo family. Whether he is Zhuo fan or Zhuo Yifan is not so big.


    He is the new existence of the combination of the two by using the secret method of Jiuyou secret record.


    However, this is the deepest secret in his heart. How can this old man see through it at once? Can we say


    Stiff body turns head, Zhuo fan frown doubt look, but can''t help but pupil a shrink. At this moment, the old man''s eyes were dark, but there was a little white light flashing, as deep as stars in the sky.


    Is it true that the master of each generation of the cloud family really grows a pair of eyes to see through the fate of people!


    This It''s too fantastic!


    Even the saints in the holy land, even the emperor level masters, may not be able to practice such magical powers!


    What''s more, is there really destiny in this world?


    In the past, Zhuo fan never believed it, but now, Zhuo fan can''t believe it


    Chudu a, swallow saliva, Zhuo fan looked at him deeply, a face congealed heavy way: "you What is sacred? Where does the cloud family come from? "


    He never believed that there would be such a strange family in FanJie! Damn it, it must be a saint!


    Frowning slightly, Yun Xuanji looked at Zhuo fan with a puzzled look on his face: "housekeeper Zhuo, I don''t know what you are talking about! The cloud family has lived in seclusion in the mountains since ancient times, and is not good at fighting. Since the founding emperor of Tianyu raised his troops, he was invited to come out of the mountain and offer sacrifices to this day. When you ask where we come from, I can only tell you frankly, it''s from Tianyu! "


    This time, Zhuo fan is even more strange, with such a strange ability of the family, incredibly born so ordinary? Or have they forgotten their origin for a long time?


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan turned back to smile, and then returned to his seat shamelessly. He said with a shy smile, "high priest, you have just offended me. Don''t be surprised. Where have we just talked? Oh, I haven''t had such a pleasant chat with people for a long time, ha ha... "


    His face trembled. Yun Xuanji couldn''t help laughing: "steward Zhuo is really famous. It''s better to meet him. He''s flexible and shameless. He''s quite like an old man.""Well, high priest, are you making fun of me, or are you making fun of yourself?" Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan embarrassed way.


    He waved his hand with a smile, and the chief priest sighed: "who is not younger? But at this age, this seat is different from before. That''s why I want to talk to Zhuo Guan''s parents and make a modest contribution to the world... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    Deeply looking at the vicissitudes of yunxuanji''s face, Zhuo fan listens quietly.


    "People''s destiny is related to heaven and earth. Although there are many choices, they can''t escape the balance between heaven and earth. At the beginning, I was deeply convinced of this and pointed out a relatively easy way for people with the pupil left by his ancestors. However, eight years ago, something happened. Everything I believed in since I was a child collapsed. "


    With a slight pick on his brow, Zhuo fan looked at Yun Xuanji''s long and short sigh, pondered for a while, and murmured: "Er, high priest, mourning, life in the world, who has not had a setback!"


    "Ha ha Do you think my self-confidence was damaged and lost by it? " Shaking his head with a smile, Yun Xuanji breathed a sigh of relief and murmured: "maybe some, but more is a surprise. At first, I always thought that all the life in this world, but the plaything of heaven and earth, could not escape from the law of heaven and earth. If you can see clearly, you will also see light. Therefore, the cloud family exists in the world and always does not fight for power and profit. But since then, I found that everything in the world is not inevitable. When heaven and earth locked us in this cage, they left us a window, but we haven''t found it yet... "


    He blinked his eyes in confusion. Zhuo fan touched his nose unconsciously. What was the old man saying?


    Seeing what he was thinking, Yun Xuanji gave a dumb smile and said faintly, "it seems that housekeeper Zhuo is not interested in the mysterious theory of fate, so I will speak more popular. Eight years ago, you killed ghost Qi Yi in Qingming city. It was an act of changing one''s life against heaven. He, though his life is full of troubles, should not have died so early! "


    Pupil slightly a coagulation, Zhuo fan heart under a tight. The incident eight years ago was the first chance for him to become famous in Tianyu. However, he was somewhat puzzled about changing his life against heaven.


    Does killing a person have something to do with his fate? As long as he doesn''t die, will I choose another auspicious day to kill him?


    If that''s the case, then the sacrificial palace can expand a new business to check the target''s death date for the killers in the world. Otherwise, you can''t kill him even if you go, isn''t it in vain?


    Fully aware of his doubts, Yun Xuanji continued with a faint smile: "in fact, everyone''s destiny is connected with heaven and earth, just like the stars in the sky, countless. And their respective destinies are connected with each other in the dark. Because everyone''s decision is different, the road they take will also change. But there was no dead end for that ghost seven. Even if there was one, it would be 20 years later when the Empire was in turmoil. "


    "So I was shocked at the news of his death at that time. I immediately watched the sky at night and found that a man who should not have lived survived, and stirred up the fate of the stars. He himself, however, had already jumped out of the fate and made trouble at will. After that, I observed all his actions, and sure enough, the fate of all people changed wherever he went. The strong become weak, the weak become strong. It is really like a devil in the world. Let the clear overall situation of the world become chaotic! "


    "Er High priest, the devil you said is not me Zhuo fan pointed to his nose, blinked innocent big eyes, and asked knowingly.


    With a slight smile, Yun Xuanji''s beard trembled slightly and said, "what do you say? Ha ha You can think for yourself how many people''s fates you have made incredible changes along the way? "


    "The Luo family, a third class family that is about to die out, not only revives from the dead, but also rises rapidly in your hands, reaching the top position of the eight families today. If there were no you in the Xue family of Qingming City, you would not have died, and they would not have been under the command of the sword Marquis house. The third Miss Xue family should have died in the hands of Youming Valley as arranged by fate It should have been the first family to be swallowed up by the imperial clan. After that, the imperial clan will expand its influence rapidly and eventually cause a world war. But it is also because of your relationship. Huayu tower has come back to life. The journey of the imperial gate has been blocked and suppressed by you. Wait a minute. I won''t repeat them one by one... "


    "Er Can''t this be said to be fate? Maybe I was born to fight against the emperor and change the world Zhuo fan raised his head and sophisticated.


    Nodding slightly, Yun Xuanji said with a smile: "maybe, but I don''t see any trace of fate on you. Maybe You are a man between life and death. You have already got rid of the shackles of fate


    Heart does not feel a Lin, Zhuo fan although the mouth tough, but the heart is already believe 89 points.


    Even if he didn''t like the nothingness of fate, the old man was right. He was between life and death.


    If you are a master above the level of emptiness, even if your body is destroyed, your soul can be reborn. But that''s not a rebirth, because you''re not dead at all.


    But he is different. The devil emperor Zhuo Yifan, the gods and spirits are all destroyed. He is really dead. Zhuo fan, a slave of the Luo family, is not even a practitioner. Being killed is also a dead man.


    But by virtue of the secret method in Jiuyou secret record, the two become one, but they create a monster walking between life and death. It is excusable to escape from the law of heaven and earth.After all, they are dead when they are apart, but alive when they are together!


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, I don''t know how you did it, but please believe me, your presence will bring great changes to the fate of all people."


    Taking a deep breath, Yun Xuanji stopped for a moment. Finally, his eyes were frozen and he opened his mouth again. However, this time, his words were quite dignified: "I didn''t intend to make this public, but in order to win your trust, I''ll tell you a secret. In fact, Huangpu Qingtian, the eldest son of the imperial family who was killed by you, really has the appearance of an emperor. If he had not met you, someone out of the hit would have become the new emperor here! "


    "What?"


    Zhuo fan couldn''t help but blink his eyes in disbelief.


    He had always felt that Huangpu Qingtian always called for the fate of heaven in front of him, but it was narcissistic. But I didn''t expect that even the high priest said so now. It''s a bit strange.


    With a wry smile, Yun Xuanji shook his head and sighed, "I saw the fate of Huangpu Qingtian at the beginning. At that time, I could tell that this son had the appearance of a dragon and might become a king on the earth in the future. However, the fate of a road, fork in the road, no matter how bad the fate of life, there is also a way to die. That''s why I told him at that time that this son would have to go through three robberies before he could ascend the throne. "


    "The first robbery is the fate robbery. It is not without reason that the king was born and the dragon soul returned to the throne, and the emperor Pu Qingtian was recognized by the dragon soul when he was young. He has passed the robbery! "


    Zhuo fan nodded clearly and understood in his heart.


    Yes, the spirit of the earth''s dragon is very fierce. Even if it is a master of shenzhao, it may not be able to subdue it. But Huangpu Qingtian can absorb the dragon soul with a little baby, and it can complement each other. It''s the destiny of the earth dragon claw. Otherwise, it can''t be explained!


    "This second robbery is father son robbery! Huangpu Tianyuan, the head of the imperial clan, is a dictatorial person. If Huangpu Qingtian wants to do something, he must take power and take the throne from his father. In this way, it is inevitable that father and son will be harmed. As long as he can be ruthless, throw away his family and seize the throne, he will be on the way to the king and step forward one step further! "


    Hum, that boy must be ruthless, because of his urine


    Zhuo fan sneers in the heart, a burst of abdominal Fei, probably this father and son rob, better than that fate rob.


    "And this last robbery, and the most important one, is the crime of robbing yourself! Huangpu Qingtian is arrogant and arrogant, which is his great sin. If you can reflect on yourself and use talents, it is really the capital of the emperor. Twenty years later, under his command, the emperor''s gate will be so powerful that it will compete with the royal family. Forty years later, we should replace it with the royal family and become the Lord of heaven


    "Well If that''s the case, it''s not possible. With that kid''s arrogance, how could he reflect on himself? He''s good for people without nostrils. He will never be able to survive this last robbery. " Zhuo fan waved his hand and said with a smile: "it seems that they can''t win the world from the imperial gate. It doesn''t have much to do with me."


    Slowly shaking his head, Yun Xuanji sighed: "people, will change. Just like housekeeper Zhuo, as far as I know, in recent years, it has been more peaceful. If Huangpu Qingtian is still alive, maybe he can really pass the level of sin himself, maybe. But it''s a pity that he met someone other than you, and his great future was cut off by his waist. It''s a pity that... "


    Yun Xuanji sighed again and again, but Zhuo fan touched his nose and said, "high priest, what do you want me to do after you have told me so much?"


    "Benefit all living beings!"


    Yun Xuanji suddenly stood up. Under Zhuo fan''s astonished eyes, he deeply worshipped him and said earnestly: "I know that the fate is profound and irreversible. Even if I change it by force, I will return to its original track. Therefore, I feel sorry for the sufferings of all human beings, but I can''t help them. My heart is very weak. I am very glad to learn that steward Zhuo has the power to change his life against heaven. At the moment, all the forces are all over the country, and the war is imminent. It is also the most dangerous time for Tianyu. I just hope that steward Zhuo can make the war a little smaller, so that people will not be upset... "


    "All right, all right!"


    However, before he finished speaking, Zhuo fan waved his hand and sneered: "high priest, I always thought you were a wise man, but I didn''t expect to be so confused. You just said that I am the devil of the world. Is there anyone in the world who can save the world


    Slightly pondering for a while, Yun Xuanji raised his head and looked at him deeply: "you are the devil, but that was before..."


    "Now, too!"


    "What about after that..."


    "It''s true!" Zhuo fan''s words are firm and unquestionable.


    Yun Xuanji looked at him quietly, but he sighed: "well, since you have stepped out of the control of fate, why do you go the old way again? Although I don''t know who you really are, what you have done all the way is not the childish means of a little boy. I think it must be an expert who snatched and reborn. If this is true, can let a master again, also must have met the inevitable situation! But have you ever thought that you can do it again, and you can jump out of the cycle of fate, why not a new experience? "


    The body suddenly shocked, Zhuo fan looked at him deeply, and his heart pounded.Not only was he guessing the origin of the relationship, but what he said also deeply moved his old devil''s heart.


    Re experience!


    Yes, in this less than ten years of experience, because he met many people, experienced a variety of feelings, and had some inexplicable feelings in his heart.


    It''s something he hasn''t had before.


    Perhaps, this rebirth is really a chance for him to come back again, so that his mood can be improved to a higher level, so as to impact the realm of the devil emperor!


    Think of here, Zhuo fan in the heart of a clear, unexpectedly is unspeakable comfortable. Maybe the death of his demon emperor was really a blessing in disguise.


    "Come on, what good can I do?" The corner of his mouth slightly grinned, showing a strange smile. Even though Zhuo fan accepted Yun Xuanji''s suggestion, he still remained stubborn


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    Hu Zi trembled, and Yun Xuanji saw that Zhuo fan had agreed in disguise, and he couldn''t help smiling. As for the price to be paid, he had already prepared: "steward Zhuo wants to change his life against the heaven and bring benefits to all living beings, which is a great kindness indeed. From now on, my cloud family is willing to take the lead of housekeeper Zhuo for your dispatch. Break the chance of heaven and know the way to prevent housekeeper Zhuo from acting in a disorderly way, which will make the world more miserable


    Zhuo fan''s heart is full of joy.


    Three of the four pillars of the sacrificial palace, actually all turned to him, which is a great help to him. You know, the high priest Yun Xuanji, known as a demigod, can see through the will of heaven, although he can''t see through him.


    But even so, it can also give him the most accurate advice, in case some gangsters take advantage of him to deal with the beasts, and stab him in the back.


    Sure enough, he was thinking like this. Yun Xuanji''s advice was echoed in his ears: "steward Zhuo, the cloud family has always been neutral. This should not have been said, but I will break this example for the sake of the common people in the world. Yesterday, I watched the astronomical phenomena at night and found out the general situation of the world today. The Luo family has already risen, but those who can break the general situation of the Luo family have four strong points! "


    "Which four?" Eyebrow a pick, Zhuo fan asks urgently.


    "The first is the imperial gate, which is the power of the Earth Dragon; the second is the imperial capital and the imperial family; the third is the imperial prime minister, Zhuge Changfeng, and the Hidden Dragon Power: the fourth..."


    Speaking of this, Yun Xuanji''s eyes narrowed slightly, sighed, pointed to the north and said, "well, this is the momentum that I am most worried about and can use to make people live. The power of the evil dragon


    The pupil of his eyes suddenly shrank, and Zhuo fan was startled and said, "dog soldier? What does it matter for the various factions in the capital of the emperor to fight a decisive battle? Would they take the opportunity to attack? But it''s none of the Luo family''s business. You should fight with Dugu zhantian


    "Well, I don''t know. After all, I''m not in the court, and I don''t know much about politics. Just watching the general situation of the sky, these four forces are likely to point to the Luo family together! " Slowly shaking his head, Yun Xuanji sighed.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Zhuo fan was confused and couldn''t think of the key.


    If Yun Xuanji''s prediction is not bad at all, which school is the first-class dog Rong?


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo fan recalled the alien girl he met on the animal king mountain when a hundred schools of thought were contending.


    Do you mean Some people and dog Rong country secret communication music? Otherwise, how can a foreign force join the Tianyu chaos?


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan thinks about the other three forces, and seems to have the strength to cooperate with gourong, but he is more cautious.


    It seems that he still has some simple thinking. He only focuses on the fighting power of the three parties at this time. Who could have thought that these three parties, I do not know who is shameless to pull foreign aid?


    Yaya bah, don''t you know the truth that fat water doesn''t flow into the field?


    Zhuo fan was very glad that he saw the cloud Xuanji today and got his advice. Otherwise, he would never have thought that the other party would have done this.


    So he quickly worshipped him and said gratefully, "thank you for your advice. I will go back to prepare immediately. I will not let foreigners invade our universe and cause loss of life."


    "Ha ha Housekeeper Zhuo is able to fully understand and take this responsibility. Congratulations! However, before you leave, I still have a gift for you


    With a faint smile, Yun Xuanji looked at the boy kneeling outside the door and waved his hand and said, "xiaodongzi, go and call frost!"


    "Yes The boy nodded slightly, then got up and left.


    Zhuo fan looked at the high priest in a strange way. He didn''t know what treasures he was going to give him. He just saw his old face with a mysterious smile all the time.


    After a while, accompanied by a light ring of bells, a fragrant wind suddenly pours into Zhuo fan''s nose, making him feel relaxed and happy. At the same time, a pleasant female voice was introduced into his ear: "grandfather, do you want me?"


    Not from a Zheng, Zhuo fan turned his head to look, but saw a pair of eyes as clear as snow water, white skin, shallow dimples, let Zhuo fan just see, there is a kind of deja vu feeling!


    Ning''er!


    In fact, this girl is not the same as Xue in appearance, or she is much more beautiful than Xue. But there is one thing that Zhuo fan thinks is the same.


    That''s how they feel to him. They are all so smart and pure. It looks like the snow on the top of the plateau, clean and free from impurities.


    "Frost son, you come here!"


    Yun Xuanji beckoned fondly, then looked at Zhuo fan and said, "this is my granddaughter, yunshuang!"


    Zhuo fan nodded slightly, and a faint smile crossed the corner of his mouth. Maybe it was because she made him feel too much like Xue Ningxiang. Zhuo fan just met for the first time, and he had an inexplicable good impression: "Hello, I''m Zhuo fan, the housekeeper of Luo family!"


    "Hello!"


    Cloud frost is also a smile, toward Zhuo fan gave a gift, the bell on the hand issued a pleasant sound.


    Seeing this, Yun Xuanji nodded with satisfaction, and then he said something that surprised both of them: "housekeeper Zhuo, from today on, frost son is your maid, serve with you all the time!"what?


    Do not feel to pour a breath of cool air, Zhuo fan and cloud frost Qi, startled the eyeball son to all quickly stare out.


    "Grandfather..." Yunshuang looked at yunxuanji''s firm face, full of grievances, and gradually filled with fog in his eyes.


    Zhuo fan waved his hand and said coldly, "high priest, since you are willing to help the Luo family, Zhuo is very grateful. Why make such a disgusting decision? Does Zhuo look like a lecherous, who can bully men and women, and even his allies? "


    "Ha ha Even if you are such a person, how can I be willing to send my granddaughter to your tiger''s mouth? "


    Laughing and shaking his head, Yun Xuanji said, "to be honest, my granddaughter, like me, has a pair of divine pupils that can break through the heaven. She has already been regarded as the successor of the eighth generation of the Yun family. She is called the Saint yunshuang! I want her to follow you. I want to guide you all the time, so as not to do anything that will cause great difficulties in the world. After all, you lost your reason once in the contention of a hundred schools of thought, so that the Luo family, who could have hidden for a few more years and reaped profits, entered the dispute ahead of time, so that the people of the world should meet the war in advance. Whether it''s for the Luo family or for the general situation of the world, this is a major mistake


    The cheek does not feel a red, Zhuo fan touched the nose, do not agree.


    He was also very clear in his mind that what he had done to Huangpu Qingtian was somewhat reckless and introspective, which was not the wise man''s.


    However, some things, knowing that they are wrong, really have to go to the end. If you give him a chance to do it again, he will kill Huangpu Qingtian again.


    The boy will not die. He won''t be reconciled!


    Hearing his grandfather''s reason, yunshuang looks at Zhuo fan timidly. Suddenly, her two pupils become pitch black, and the stars are shining brightly. She is actually like Yun Xuanji.


    After a while, he was surprised and said, "ah! He He didn''t have fate entangled. Is it that he is the strange man that my grandfather often talks about and jumps out of the shackles of fate


    "Yes, it is this man, the housekeeper of the Luo family, Zhuo fan!"


    With a slight smile, Yun Xuanji looked at Xiang yunshuang and said: "frost son, don''t blame my grandfather for his ruthlessness. There''s no way. To save the world, we can only rely on this man to change his life against the heaven. However, this person is cruel and cruel, and is not a good kind. It is not impossible to poison the world. That''s why my grandfather wants you to stay by his side, guide his words and deeds, lead him to the right way, and save people. This is a great achievement... "


    "Cough, cough High priest, I don''t want to blame you for anything, but you scold me in front of me. Is that right Do not feel a dry cough, Zhuo fan for a while speechless.


    However, Yun Xuanji waved his hand indifferently and said with a smile, "ha ha ha Housekeeper Zhuo always thinks that he is a villain. What is that? You should praise you


    "Now, high priest, I know why you would say that my shameless appearance is like that of your old days. However, even now, you are still old and strong, and your style is as good as ever! No matter how shameless I am, I don''t have to point at the monk blatantly and scold the bald man like you. "


    "Where? Steward Zhuo was just at the door, and I almost spit out the blood of the divinity son. I can''t do it! It''s true that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Each generation is better than the other... "


    Poof!


    Cloud frost see grandfather and this Zhuo housekeeper a burst of sarcastic bickering, do not feel chuckle to make a sound, no longer had the previous sadness.


    Seeing this, Yun Xuanji patted his head fondly, pushed her to Zhuo fan, and said with a smile, "housekeeper Zhuo, you will take care of frost son later. And this girl, will also help you, will not become a burden, please do not abandon her. I can''t tell you all the time, but she can. She is useful! "


    Zhuo fan felt that the old man''s words seemed to have other meanings, but he didn''t pursue them too much, so he nodded.


    The old man is right. There is a man around him who can break the mystery of nature, which is much better than running here every day.


    So micro a nod, then agreed.


    So Yun Xuanji sent them out of the door and watched them leave. Cloud frost is extremely reluctant to give up, eyes with tears, but in Zhuo fan tough pull, or was pulled away.


    It''s a treasure. Don''t waste it!


    If this scene is seen by others, Zhuo fan must be regarded as a trafficker who abducts and sells women


    However, what everyone didn''t notice was that, shortly after their figures disappeared, a pair of cold eyes were hidden in a large black cloak in a dark alley close to the sacrificial palace, and their faces could not be seen clearly.


    After a while, a dark shadow flashed by, came to his ear and whispered a few words. Then the man nodded slightly and snorted coldly: "hum, this despicable old guy, neutral for hundreds of years, is still an exception..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the shadow turned and disappeared. Only the sky on the top of the sacrificial palace was quickly darkened, and there was a strong wind all over the building!


    The high priest, who was preparing to return to the house, was slightly stagnant and turned his head to look at the sky. His face was no longer as relaxed as before. Instead, he was filled with a deep sense of heaviness. He sighed, "well, for the sake of the world, what are the honors and Disgraces of my family? Ha ha... "Yun Xuanji''s face was full of bitter smile, and his eyes already showed his real ambition to die


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    "Frost son, do you mind if I call you that later?"


    On the way back to Luo''s home, Zhuo fan and yunshuang walk side by side, but with a strange face, he always smiles at the little girl, just like looking at a rare treasure.


    Yunshuang shrunk for a moment, but the tears between her eyes had not dried. She raised her eyes and glanced at Zhuo fan. Seeing his evil appearance of a strange uncle cheating on the girl next door, she was scared to lower her head and was silent.


    Seeing this, Zhuo fan burst out laughing: "ha ha Frost girl, you don''t have to be afraid. Your grandfather gave you to me to help me finish my great career. We are on the same front. When this is over, you can return to the sacrificial palace. Besides, you and I get along very soon, you probably don''t know me. However, as long as you follow me for a long time, you will surely find that following me will definitely make you popular, drink spicy food, and make you pretend to be forced to fly. You will be absolutely happy in body and mind, and will not treat you badly


    Zhuo fan seldom boasted in front of women, but somehow, maybe it was the girl who really had the temperament of Ning''er. Zhuo fan unexpectedly boasted unnaturally.


    Yunshuang raised his eyes and peeped at him again. He covered his mouth and chuckled.


    Then, he looked at him again, hesitated for a long time, and said to TANKOU, "Zhuo Housekeeper Zhuo, before leaving, my grandfather told me that you are a bad man and let me guide you to be good, but I don''t think you are so evil! "


    Ha ha That''s why I said you don''t know me!


    He shook his head, and Zhuo fan looked at the innocent girl with a smile in his heart.


    All of a sudden, a strong wind, bursts of yellow smoke and dust swept to the two sides. Zhuo fan couldn''t help his pupils to coagulate. He was shocked. He cried, "no, it''s poisonous smoke. Frost son, hold your breath quickly!"


    "Jie Jie Jie It''s no use. I can''t stop my poisonous smoke, even if it''s shenzhao master''s whole body strength


    However, before Zhuo fan blocks the cloud frost behind her, a strange noise of crowing is ringing through their ears. Then, they saw that the yellow smoke and dust completely wrapped them inside.


    Zhuo fan frowned and suddenly felt a whirl in front of him. His heart was clear. It turned out to be smoke


    Then, with a plop, he fell to the ground and fainted completely.


    "Housekeeper Zhuo!"


    Yunshuang was startled and cried out, but at this time, the yellow smoke had come to her body and quickly penetrated into her body. She did not insist on more than two seconds, then in front of a dark, the same fall, lying on Zhuo fan body.


    At this time, three figures flew by. The middle one was old and wrinkled. The old man with two yellow whiskers drooping down, however, waved his hand and put all the yellow smoke into the sleeve of his robe.


    Waiting for the ground, looking at the two people on the ground, the three people did not feel Qi Qi issued a proud laugh.


    "Ha ha ha Zhuo fan, the first housekeeper in the world, how powerful I must be. It''s just so. I just used a few tricks to catch him. " Among them, the old man with yellow eyebrows laughed and looked rebellious.


    The two of them should be at the same time, bowing and praising: "ancestor Huang Mei, the poison skill is invincible in the world. Even if it is the palace of seven medicine kings under the imperial family, it is incomparable!"


    "Hum, what is the medicine king hall? How can it be compared with me? In those days, the medicine king hall looked for me to offer sacrifices. I compared poison with them, but I was defeated one by one? It''s really a man with a false name


    Huang Mei''s ancestor disdained to curl his mouth and looked at the two humanitarians on the ground: "the second prince, as long as Zhuo fan is one person, how can this girl do?"


    "I''ve heard that Zhuo fan has always been aloof and indifferent, and few people are close to him. The girl was able to walk side by side with him. I think she should be close to him. Take her with you, it should be useful to your highness! "


    One of them bowed down to report, and Huang Mei nodded slightly, then waved his sleeves and turned them into a yellow wind to take them off. The other two people saw, quickly followed, and soon disappeared.


    However, maybe the victory was too easy. Even the master of the Yellow brow ancestor shenzhao relaxed his vigilance. He didn''t find it. Not far away, he saw everything here.


    But if you look at it carefully, isn''t that the schoolboy who followed Princess Yongning at that time?


    "It''s over. Something big has happened. I have to report it to the princess." The schoolboy was stunned for a quarter of an hour before he regained consciousness and ran to the Imperial City in a panic.


    However, after half an hour, he ran back to the gate of the city, took out the token and showed it to the guard: "I I''m the princess''s maid green pearl. Let''s go quickly... "


    At the same time, in front of the princess''s bedroom, a round fat man wiped the sweat from his forehead like a waterfall, gasping heavily and shouting, "Yong Yongning, quick Come out quickly. The third brother can''t do it any more... "


    With a plop, the fat man fell down at the gate of the bedroom hall, swearing and swearing: "Granny bear, how big is the imperial city? Besides the father and the emperor, no one can sit in the sedan chair and have to walk. It''s really inhumane. This is just a naked discrimination against us fat people... ""Why are you always running to the imperial city? Is it better to stay in your palace all the time? Hehe, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee... "


    Creak a sound, the bedroom hall door opened, Yongning princess with a cheerful step will jump out, laugh out of the sound. You think you want to look at this place for a while? In fact, no matter the big or the small, my father always sent me to do it. The eldest brother, the crown prince, sits in the imperial city and handles documents. The second brother is in charge of the imperial city guard and patrols the imperial city every day. As for me, the fat man who has no one to love, maybe even my father and Emperor don''t want to see me. If you want to go out on business, you can''t let me go. I''d like to drive me to all parts of the world and never come back! "


    "Well, ordinary people in the world always have deep resentment against fat people. Third brother, it''s hard for you to live so much! " Yongning came to him, caressing his head, comforting way, but the corner of his mouth has been in a tense smile, it seems that at any time to break the dike.


    The fat man took a puff at the corner of his mouth and knocked her jade hand away at will. He said faintly, "come on, sister Huang, don''t make fun of your third brother. This time I come to your bedroom, I also have business to do. It''s about the punishment my father gave you when you sneaked out last time


    "What, father, he knows all about it?"


    Not aware of a surprise, Yongning looked at him suspiciously, and his face was not good: "third brother, last time I sneaked out, how did he know, was it you who told the secret? A group of bad guys, they won''t be brothers and sisters anymore! "


    But turning his white eyes, the fat man looked at the girl and sighed: "Yongning, third brother, I don''t have to say. I''m tired all day long. How can I care about your business? As for the elder brother, he works every day and corrects official documents on his desk every day. Will he make a small report? Second brother, he will not be able to. You know, from childhood to adulthood, his eyes are just staring at the elder brother. How can he spare no time to take care of you? "


    "That''s strange. Who told the secret?" Princess Yongning frowned deeply and bit her teeth fiercely: "don''t let this princess catch you, or you will be broken to pieces!"


    The fat man stood aside and looked at her stupidly. Then he shook his head helplessly: "Yongning, don''t be too naive. Even if we don''t know, we should have heard some wind and grass. As the emperor of heaven, my father has countless spies under him. If you want to make small moves in the Imperial City, you have to hide from his old man''s eyes, don''t you think too much? "


    "Oh, by the way, after the third brother''s warning, I remember that it must be the ghost Wei in the legend. Like a ghost, like a maggot with bones, you can''t throw it off and wrap around, right? "


    Yongning clapped his hands and vowed: "it must be them. Otherwise, who is so good at this matter and knows that I''m sneaking out?"


    The fat man took a deep look at her, but with a bitter smile: "Yongning, you have a bad brain. At that time, all the big families outside the gate of the city saw your broken things. Who didn''t know? Could you use ghost guards? What''s more, what are the ghost guards? The secret forces controlled by the Emperor himself? No one in the world knows what their real bodies are. I only know that the leader of the ghost shadow guard is the ghost king with the fourth pillar! Even the other three pillars are afraid of him. Such a big man, will have nothing to stare at you a little broken girl, do you look at yourself too high? "


    "What little girl, sister, I''m a princess at least, OK?" He pouted and snorted.


    The fat man sighed and shook his head: "forget it, Yongning, it seems that we have nothing in common. We''d better tell you the decision of our father, Princess Yongning."


    "Long live my emperor, long live my emperor!" Fat man''s last words just rang out, Yongning quickly knelt down, respectfully said.


    The fat man also suddenly became solemn and said: "the emperor''s instructions, Yongning went out of the palace without permission. It''s not proper. He will be banned for a year, so as to see the effect after the event."


    "Ah, a year?" Hearing this decision, Princess Yongning''s face shriveled and fell to the ground, full of melancholy.


    To be locked in the palace for a whole year, this is a great blow to her lively and active.


    Looking at his sister''s sad appearance, the fat man couldn''t bear it. He wanted to comfort her. But just then, the little bookboy ran over in a hurry and yelled, "no, princess, something''s wrong!"


    "What''s the big deal, in such a hurry?"


    With a frown, Yongning sighed, "what''s the big deal? It''s bigger than I''ve been banned for a year? By the way, didn''t I ask you to ask Shuanger to show me her face? Why, no one''s here? "


    Gasping for breath, green bead said in a hurry: "can''t come, frost girl and that Zhuo fan, are tied away by an old man to dizzy!"


    "What?" Yongning and fat pupil a congealing, Qi Qi shouts out a sound.


    "Yes, princess, I saw it with my own eyes!" Green bead firm way.


    "Who did that?" The fat man''s brow trembled and said in a hurry.


    "I heard them say, like the second prince!"


    "What?" Fat man and Yongning are surprised again, scream out, fat man''s face is scared white.


    "This second brother is really too much. As the prince, he actually did the kidnapping. He also tied up the saint daughter of the high priest''s house and the housekeeper of the royal family! Green bead, you go with me to face saint, this princess wants to join him, humYongning snorted angrily, and then took the green bead to the emperor''s study. The green bead nodded and followed closely. But the fat man was full of fright and rushed to the palace.


    "Ah, third brother, where are you going? Shouldn''t we report to my father first?" Yongning a Leng, asked.


    "Go and tell my father that it will be too late!" The fat man bites his teeth.


    "What''s late?" Yongning puzzled, a face puzzled way: "since the second elder brother is to tie them, then they will be OK for a while, don''t worry."


    "How can I relax? And I''m not worried about them. I''m afraid of the second brother''s accident! The second, the brain was kicked by the donkey, dare to attack that fierce beast? It''s better to provoke the king of hell than to touch the steward Zhuo! The proverbs from the contention of a hundred schools of thought are not for fun


    The fat man wiped his head with cold sweat, and his face was flushed. His fat body turned extremely light at this time, and disappeared after a run.


    Seeing that things are wrong, Yongning thinks a little and follows up quickly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    Whew!


    On the top of the blue cloud, there was a sound of breaking the sky. After a strange track in the air, a slip of yellow smoke fell into a wide courtyard, revealing the figure inside.


    It was the Yellow browed ancestor and his two retinues. In their hands, they still held two unconscious people, namely, the housekeeper Zhuo fan and the Saint yunshuang.


    With a plop, the two people were thrown to the ground, and the three looked at each other, and all of them gave out the sound of ferocious laughter.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Suddenly, a burst of light applause rang out, a handsome young man with more than a dozen entourage came, but it was Yu Wenyong, the second prince.


    After looking at the two men on the ground, the second prince nodded in praise: "it''s worthy of being the ancestor of Huang Mei who has no bones in the place where Huang Feng passed by. Unexpectedly, even Zhuo fan was able to capture such a troublesome role as Zhuo fan. Xiao Wang admired him. Ha ha..."


    "Jie Jie Jie I don''t think Zhuo fan is different from other people who are fishing for fame. They are all people with false names. I haven''t used my real ability, but he has been arrested! Sometimes I think about it. I''m really ashamed. The second prince paid me a high price


    "Ha ha ha I''m polite. I think it''s not that Zhuo fan is too weak, but I feel relaxed because I''m skillful. I can rest assured that the ten eight grade elixir promised to you will not be less! "


    The second prince waved his hand bravely and laughed out loud. The Yellow eyebrow ancestor also laughed and hugged his fist with pride.


    Then, the second prince came to the two fallen on the ground, turned Zhuo fan over first, looked at his sleepy appearance, nodded with satisfaction, and sneered: "what''s the biggest housekeeper in the world, but that''s all. How dare you not go to Xiao Wang''s invitation? It''s really a toast, not eating and drinking, hum!"


    Then, he turned his head and looked at the cloud frost on one side and said in doubt: "ancestor, this is..."


    "Hey, hey I don''t know. It''s just that the girl has been following Zhuo fan all the time. She wants to be his close friend. I think this girl will be useful to the Lord sooner or later, so I brought it back with me. " With a slight shrug, the Yellow brow grandfather grinned.


    Nodding his head clearly, the second prince praised: "I really have a heart, ha ha..."


    Then, he reached out and turned yunshuang over again, revealing his beautiful face. He was surprised and said, "what, Saint yunshuang? Laozu, how did you tie the people from the sacrificial palace? "


    "Why, can''t this girl be tied up?" Frown a frown, yellow eyebrow ancestor doubts way.


    His eyes narrowed. The second prince took a deep breath, pondered a little, but showed an evil smile. He shook his head and said, "no, ancestor, you have done a good job. I want to remember you one more merit and reward you with two more eight grade elixirs."


    What?


    He was stunned. After half a quarter of an hour, Huang Mei was overjoyed and laughed: "ha ha ha Thank you very much, then


    He would never have thought of it. He just tied up a little girl, and he could get two more high-level elixirs. It was really an unexpected harvest.


    The second prince looked at yunshuang carefully, then looked at the Yellow eyebrow ancestor and said, "Lao Zu, can you wake up this girl? I have something to ask her!"


    "That''s simple!"


    Huang Mei nodded and happily took out a porcelain bottle from the ring. Then he opened the bottle stopper and swayed slightly in front of yunshuang''s nose. He said, "this is a unique overpowering drug developed by me. It can sleep for thousands of years. Even if the God according to the master, also absolutely cannot defend. If it wasn''t for my unique antidote, I would never wake up again in my life


    "It''s true that our ancestors have great powers, and Xiao Wang admires them!"


    The second prince clasped his fist again, praised a word, and then quietly looked at the unconscious cloud frost, waiting for her to wake up.


    A quarter of an hour later, with a whining sound, yunshuang moved her body slightly and opened her eyes slowly. However, she saw the strange smile of the second prince. She kept staring at herself and couldn''t help being shocked and said, "ah, second prince, you You... "


    "Girl, don''t be afraid. You are now a guest in the king''s house. You are very safe." The corner of his mouth grinned, and the second prince made a gesture of silence.


    Yunshuang looked at him with fear on his face. His body shrank back a little, and then looked at the people around him, but his heart suddenly sank.


    She only has the strength of Tianxuan five, but these people beside her are mostly Tianxuan''s eight or nine heavy, and there are five, even shenzhao masters.


    In particular, an old man with two yellow eyebrows was a marvelous eight times master of shenzhao.


    Surrounded by so many peerless strongmen, she already saw the ashes in her eyes and knew that she could not escape. He turned to his side and saw Zhuo fan sleeping peacefully on his face. He was shocked and pushed him hard: "housekeeper Zhuo, wake up quickly, wake up quickly..."


    But it''s no use. Zhuofan still falls asleep, just like a newborn baby!


    "Ha ha ha Little girl, don''t waste your efforts. You can''t wake up without my antidote Huang Mei''s grandfather couldn''t help laughing, and his face was proud.


    Yunshuang bit her lips, but she was more upset. She looked at all the people with a burst of fear. Although she also understood that Zhuo fan had no use for birds at this time, she still could not help leaning against Zhuo fan. It seemed that she would feel more secure when she was next to him.With a cold smile in his heart, the second prince still kept a cool smile on his face: "Miss frost, Xiao Wang has heard of your holy daughter. Because of the rules of the sacrificial palace and other factors, Xiao Wang was not allowed to visit. However, I didn''t expect that you would come to Xiaowang''s residence by mistake today. It''s really a great honor for this mansion. Xiao Wang''s face is also full of glory


    "Hum, what a guest, you bound me to come Eye pupil does not feel a congealing, cloud frost angry hum way.


    Hearing this, the second prince burst out laughing: "ha ha ha Tie or please, anyway, now that you have come to my palace, that is my king''s guest. I will treat you with courtesy. However, there is one thing that has haunted Xiao Wang for a long time. He also wants to ask the girl to answer questions and answer questions. I hope you can give me some advice! "


    "What''s the matter?" Eyes around, cloud frost doubt way.


    When the second prince saw that there was a way, he could not help but bow down and sincerely said: "I heard that girls are like high priests. They have a pair of eyes which are good at breaking the destiny of heaven. They can see through the fate of everyone. I wonder if you can see for Xiao Wang whether Xiao Wang has..."


    Speaking of this, the second prince was excited and licked his dry lips. Then he bit his teeth and said in a loud voice: "emperor''s appearance!"


    "No!"


    However, as soon as his voice fell, yunshuang shook his head obstinately and said firmly: "the cloud family has ancestral precepts. Generations are neutral. They don''t care about the affairs of the world. They only save people, regardless of the princes! It''s taboo to criticize the emperor''s destiny. It''s not for the ancestor''s instruction of the cloud family. I can''t help you look at the photo! "


    His face sank slightly, and the second prince said with a sneer: "hum, it''s an ancestral precept of the cloud family. You can''t violate it. But how can I hear that twenty years ago, the high priest approved the fate of emperor Pu Qingtian? "


    "How can it be the same?"


    With an eyebrow raised, yunshuang explained: "Huangpu Qingtian is still under age, and there are many choices in his life, which is not really a mature emperor''s fate. But now that you''re over 50 years old, there are few forks in your life. If it is decided at this time, if there is really a dragon phase, then it will not be separated from ten. Will not it reveal the secrets of heaven and bring down the punishment of heaven, which will lead to the loss of life? "


    Her eyes did not feel bright, but yunshuang said it was OK. When she said it, she attracted a small heart of the second prince, which made her heart even more thumping.


    When Huangpu Qingtian''s life was broken, the emperor''s order had not yet taken shape, so even if he had the emperor''s money, he would still have broken his waist in case of Zhuo fan''s robbery. But he is not the same, his fate has now been shaped, once determined, it will not leave ten.


    That is to say, as long as the saint shows that he has the appearance of an emperor, she will definitely be able to ascend the great treasure, and no one can stop it!


    With this in mind, the second prince was even more excited. He looked at yunshuang with red eyes and said, "what are you waiting for now? Use your God''s pupil to see if this king has the possibility of becoming a great power in the end."


    "I didn''t say, I can''t possibly..."


    However, before yunshuang had time to refuse, the second prince had already taken out a sword shaped Wupin spirit soldier, pointed at the comatose Zhuo fan''s throat, and roared wildly, "I heard that you are very close to him. Show me quickly, or I will kill him!"


    "Think twice, your highness. He is the best housekeeper in the world. If something goes wrong, we can''t explain it." At this time, a man rushed to the second prince and whispered in a whisper.


    The second prince looked back and glared at him fiercely, and roared: "fart! If my prince can become a treasure, this is No.1 housekeeper in the world, it''s a fart!"


    Then, he looked at Xiang yunshuang and threatened with red eyes: "please show it to my prince, or I will kill him. Is not your cloud family determined to save people? Don''t you even cherish a human life in front of you? "


    Yunshuang is in a dilemma. She can''t disobey her ancestral precepts, and she can''t let go of death, but she doesn''t know how to choose.


    Turning his head and taking a look at Zhuo fan who is still a peaceful sleeping face, yunshuang''s ear rings out his grandfather''s previous advice again.


    Zhuo fan is a strange person who can change his life against the heaven. She wants to guide him to the good and save all living beings. Thinking of Zhuo fan''s face of poisonous fog and protecting her behind her, yunshuang has made up her mind.


    Zhuo fan, you can''t do anything!


    "Well, I promise you!" Tiny a nod, cloud frost serious way.


    This time, the second prince was overjoyed. He immediately put away his sword, adjusted his clothes, and said with a smile, "well Then, let the virgin begin! "


    Light nod, cloud frost micro closed eyes, to open again, but it is already a dark. Just in the dark, but there is a little bit of starlight flashing, like the sky full of stars bright.


    When yunshuang returned to normal, he was able to breathe freely.


    "Well, saint, I I I... " The second prince was so excited that he could not speak, and his face was excited.


    Yunshuang nodded with a smile, but also a burst of relaxed freehand brushwork: "fortunately, you don''t look like an emperor, and I haven''t violated the ancestral precepts. What a blessing in misfortune!"


    Boom!


    Just like a burst of thunder in his head, the second prince was immediately short circuited. His cheek jerked violently and said: "Saint Saint, are you wrong? Do you want to see it again? ""I learned from my grandfather since I was a child, and I can''t read it wrong!" Cloud frost eyebrows a pick, firm way: "you really don''t have emperor appearance, don''t waste effort. However, I''d like to remind you that your road is very dangerous and may be doomed. You''d better stop as soon as possible. I can''t say I can''t keep my life safe, otherwise... "


    "Otherwise, your sister, you''re a dead liar, dare to say that I don''t have the appearance of an emperor. I''m going to kill you!"


    With a roar, the second prince seemed to find it hard to accept the fate of breaking, and was completely crazy. With a flash of light in his hand, he took out the sword again, and then he would chop at yunshuang.


    Yunshuang could not help but scream and curl up.


    However, at this time, the sword was not touched by a hair of yunshuang, but it was firmly grasped by a ferocious dragon claw with a crisp sound.


    At the same time, a strange sneer resounded in all people''s ears: "hum ha ha ha Even if you really have the appearance of emperor, you will not be able to take that seat from the moment you tie me up... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    Ding!


    In the eyes of all the people, the sword of the Wupin spirit soldier in the second prince''s hand was broken into two pieces by the dragon claw.


    Zhuo fan stood quietly in front of yunshuang, glanced at the audience, and finally stopped his eyes on the astonished second prince. He laughed and said, "Hey, hey You dare to send someone to tie me up without your invitation


    "Zhuo Zhuo Zhuo Zhuo fan The second prince trembled his lips and retreated. Cloud frost is to look at in front of Wu ran tall figure, don''t feel great joy way: "Zhuo housekeeper, you are OK?"


    "Ha ha That''s of course. Do you remember what I said to you before? Let''s pretend to force you to fly! In this world, only Lao Tzu bullies others. Which round will be counted on by others? You will not suffer if you follow me! "


    Zhuo fan gives a thumbs up to yunshuang, grinning and forcing. Yunshuang could not help but nod his head and smile, and his cheeks were flushed. It was in his three or two jokes that he calmed down.


    The Yellow eyebrow grandfather looked at all this, and his face was startled. He could not set up a channel: "how can you get rid of my thousand year sleep without my unique antidote?"


    "The most fearless thing in Laozi''s life is the person who gives poison. Don''t say that you use overpowering drug. Even if it is extremely poisonous, you can''t do anything to me. Even the seven royal families, such as the emperor''s gate and the medicine King''s hall, can''t be helped by Laozi''s success today. How could you, a rascal, easily let him down? I was in a coma before, but I wanted to see who was so bold that he dared to attack me! "


    Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo fan''s hands were full of black gas. He looked at the wary second prince and said, "I didn''t expect that you were such a second class! But I still have a little puzzled, that is, your majesty is such a smart man, how can you have such a brave and foolish son. Just now Shuanger girl showed you the appearance of no emperor. Do you say You picked it up, not the prince at all? "


    Poof!


    Yunshuang couldn''t help laughing. She raised her lovely pink fist and gently chiseled zhuofen. She rolled a big white eye to him. The second prince had already changed from fear to anger. He gasped heavily and looked at Zhuo fan gnashing his teeth.


    Zhuo fan just said this, clearly is insulting him to be a bastard. How can he tolerate this noble prince?


    "Ancestor Huang Mei, why are you still in a daze? Why don''t you take this arrogant person for me?" The second prince roared, pointing to Zhuo fan and swearing.


    Huang Mei''s two yellow whiskers trembled, and they were already impatient. With a wave of the sleeves on both sides of the robe, the yellow smoke gushed to Zhuo fan and ran to Zhuo fan and yelled: "yellow mouth child, arrogant. Today I''ll show you my yellow eyebrow ancestor''s power. I''ll sleep for a thousand years!"


    Yunshuang is startled and quickly hides behind Zhuo fan, but Zhuo fan has two pupils and one cold. He disdains to skim his mouth, and his whole body is full of black gas.


    Whoa!


    Just like the yellow sand crossing, Zhuo fan and Zhuo fan were completely wrapped in the yellow smoke. Looking at the second prince, Huang Mei raised his head and gently brushed his two yellow eyebrows.


    However, before the corner of his mouth grinned and boom, the yellow smoke moved again, like a tornado, and then became thinner and thinner. Finally, it was completely inhaled into the black gas in the middle.


    Magic formula!


    Zhuo fan heart dark hum, black gas back to the body, but that pair of cold eyes, but more and more cold!


    "Why How could it be, my Millennium sleep? " Huang Mei''s grandfather was shocked and stammered.


    Zhuo fan looked at him quietly and made a faint sound, but the voice was cold and piercing, full of strong killing intention: "I ate it!"


    Under the heart does not feel a Lin, yellow eyebrow ancestor''s forehead is already seeping silk cold sweat. He never thought that Zhuo fan was much more powerful than the rumor, and that his fan Yan, which he thought of as a battle, could be cracked so easily.


    Moreover, he also understood that Zhuo fan was a body builder, and the most powerful one was his fists. Since the smoke is broken, he is a poison, and Zhuo fan such a monster to fight, not to die?


    Now no longer rely on him, the best way is to run away. So without saying a word, the Yellow eyebrow ancestor hugged the second prince in a hurry, and said shamelessly, "Your Highness, we have met in the mountains and rivers. See you later. Don''t forget that you still owe me twelve miraculous elixirs."


    When the voice fell, the Yellow eyebrow ancestor waved his robe sleeve and turned into a yellow wind and ran out.


    Seeing this, the second prince stamped his feet in anger. This old man, he didn''t do it, he didn''t settle down, but he still had the face to mention the elixir?


    I hate people who don''t do things with money!


    However, before he started to scold and hit a loud noise, the yellow wind did not have time to fly out of the courtyard, it was suddenly fell down.


    Huang Mei''s grandfather was pressed on the ground with all his legs on his feet. He couldn''t help but exude a trace of blood stains from the corners of his mouth. And his body, is Zhuo fan that cold face, a red light of the right arm, mercilessly pinched his neck, so that he can not move."Hum Do you think it''s easy for me to offend me if you want to say "go away" With a cold smile, Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed naked murder.


    Huang Mei''s grandfather was shocked and said, "spare your life, housekeeper Zhuo. The second prince ordered me to do all this..."


    Bang!


    A loud slap on his old face interrupted his voice. Zhuo fan sneered and said, "I''m not an idiot. Do you need to talk about this? In a word, he is the chief criminal and you are the accessory. If you dare to offend Laozi, don''t try to run away! "


    Hiss!


    I don''t feel like taking a breath of cold air. How could Huang Mei''s ancestor think that Zhuo fan''s work is so excellent that he will not let go of any enemy and kill him!


    If he had known that he would offend such a cruel character, let alone ten eight grade elixir, he would not dare to come even if he was given 20 reward!


    Seeing that Zhuo fan''s black gas overflowed again, the thick killing machine was firmly locked in his body. The Yellow eyebrow ancestor''s face was already white with fear. Even the two yellow eyebrows were a little white, so he quickly begged for mercy: "wait, steward Zhuo, don''t kill me. Just ask you to spare me my life. I''ll repay you by being a horse and a cow. By the way, isn''t your Luo family just rising? You should be short of talents. I am willing to join the Luo family immediately and become your pawn. I will follow you to the death! "


    The black gas that overflows on the body is slightly tardy, Zhuo fan seems to be thinking about something. Seeing this scene, Huang Mei''s grandfather could not help but see the hope of life again.


    But soon, Zhuo fan was laughing and shaking his head, and his black gas overflowed wildly again: "sorry, for those who are also poisoners, we already have Dan room elder, poison hand and medicine king, and don''t need you!"


    "He? How can he be compared with my God''s kingdom if he doesn''t cross the heaven and earth? " Huang Mei''s father was in a hurry, and he couldn''t believe it.


    Smiling and shaking his head, Zhuo fan did not say yes: "ha ha ha All the elders of the Luo family were selected by me. None of them will give in to others in life and death. You are not qualified for that! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhuo fan''s whole body burst into black, and in the blink of an eye, he swallowed up the Yellow eyebrow ancestor, just as the old man just released yellow smoke to swallow them up.


    However, compared with the yellow smoke, this black fog is much more terrible.


    People can clearly see that Huang Mei''s constantly shriveled body and twisted face when swallowed by black gas finally disappeared into everyone''s eyes.


    The second prince was so frightened that his legs softened and collapsed to the ground, unable to stand up. And many of the shenzhao masters around him were also trembling, supporting the master step by step and rubbing backward, but they had no intention of fighting at all.


    Although Zhuo fan only has the triple cultivation of Tianxuan, in people''s eyes, this monster is simply the first master in the universe. Even if the God according to the eight levels of yellow eyebrow ancestors in an instant, were abused to the dregs are not left, let alone they?


    Cloud frost tightly covers her lips, and her two bright big eyes are staring at Zhuo fan''s cold figure without a trace of emotion. Her eyes are full of panic.


    It was the first time she had seen such a heinous method of killing people.


    Originally, her grandfather told her that Zhuo fan was the most evil and evil person in the world. She asked her to guide him to the good and benefit all living beings. But along the way, Zhuo fan was approachable, joking with her, and protecting her in a critical moment. He didn''t look like a villain.


    But now, she really saw the evil side of Zhuo fan!


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    He clapped his hands casually. Zhuo fan took a look at the void under his body, and unconsciously showed a strange smile. Then he looked at the group of white faced second princes and walked there.


    Shivering and shaking, the second prince became honest in an instant, like a child who had done something wrong. He huddled with a group of bodyguards, waiting for the coming punishment!


    "Zhuo Zhuo Zhuo Housekeeper Zhuo, this time I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to do it next time. I hope you can give me a way to live The second prince could not help blinking his eyes and shaking his voice.


    When he came to him, Zhuo fan looked at him quietly, but he laughed: "next time? If you dare to have the next time, do you believe your way of death, it will be ten thousand times more miserable than that old man with yellow eyebrows! "


    "Letter Letter Letter The second prince shook his teeth and nodded. The rest of the guards were silent and allowed the master to be humiliated.


    Otherwise what to do, they go up to fight, people here are going to die, who is the monster''s opponent ah!


    I don''t know which brain damage came up with such an action, which even seven families can''t afford to provoke!


    Oh, by the way, it''s the second prince himself


    The people''s hearts groaned and shook their heads, but they did not dare to complain about the master!


    Looking at him still, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing and patted him on the cheek with a slap on his cheek. He warned, "for your father''s sake, I won''t care about this time..."


    Hearing this, the second prince did not feel happy, and finally he was safe.But soon, Zhuo fan''s words changed and continued: "but this time, I will not be so cheap for you. I must give you a lesson, otherwise I will not have a long memory."


    Said, Zhuo fan suddenly eye pupil a congealing, right arm red light blooms, a roar, suddenly to the ground.


    The most powerful blow of the fierce beast is to raze the palace to the ground


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    Hum!


    But see a red ripple between the fist and the ground, drum, the whole space diffuse away. Then, suddenly heard a loud bang, the whole land suddenly broke apart and exploded. Under the impact of an inexplicable land vein, a hundred miles of land suddenly flattened to the ground, and turned into gurgling yellow sand all over the sky.


    The second prince and others have not yet figured out what happened. They have been blown down in the sand all over the sky and buried in the ground. In the blink of an eye, everything around has disappeared.


    Not to mention the palace, which covers an area of 70-80 Li, even some buildings around it suddenly disappeared.


    Moreover, with the power of Zhuo fan''s fist, the whole emperor was shaking desperately, as if he would fall at any time


    Within the Imperial City, the emperor was still playing with Sima Hui in the back garden, but he was not as peaceful as before, but his brows were always frowning. After all, all the major forces are gathering in the imperial capital. It is a time of chaos. How can we not let him worry about this emperor.


    All of a sudden, a huge vibration sounded at his feet, and even the chessboard was overturned. The emperor was shocked and exclaimed, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem?"


    "To your majesty, the details are unknown, but it seems that it came from the second royal palace!" A guard came here quickly and knelt down.


    The emperor''s face was gloomy, and his beard trembled with anger. He said angrily, "what moth is coming out of this old man? Go and find out quickly!"


    "Yes As soon as the guard was ordered, he got up and left.


    Sima Hui stroked his beard and pondered for a long time. He clasped his fist and said, "Your Majesty, the sound just sounded loud. I''m afraid something really happened to the second prince. Let me have a look."


    His eyes narrowed slightly, the emperor thought a little, sighed and waved.


    Knowing what he meant, Sima Hui bowed down and flew there immediately


    In the prime minister''s mansion, a man in black was whispering in Zhuge Changfeng''s ear, but he suddenly felt the earth trembling. The porcelains at home collapsed one by one and fell into pieces. He was stunned. Then he sneered contemptuously: "hum, the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. The little monster doesn''t want to be hostile to me easily. How dare this stupid boy dare to provoke him? Ha ha A calf is a calf. It''s hard to be taught this time


    Zhuge Changfeng took a deep breath and gently closed his eyes, but the corner of his mouth was a strange smile


    On the other hand, Youming Valley is in the residence of the imperial capital. Youwan mountain and a group of elders sit in a small room, suddenly feel the earth shaking, but their face is calm.


    "At last Finally, he was abused... " You Wanshan sighed, but shook his head.


    As the first family to collude with the second prince, how can they not know the second prince''s plan to win over Zhuo fan? However, they have already reminded that lengtouqing, Zhuo fan is not an ordinary person and will never yield easily.


    However, they also expected that the headstrong boy, how can listen to persuasion? It must have been determined to act. If we had to close the door, we would have been hard on the fierce beast. Now, can not be Cruelly Abused by that fierce beast!


    Who is not clear about Zhuo fan''s style and people who have dealt with him?


    Taking a deep breath, you Wan Shan turned his head and looked at the Youming on one side, and said faintly: "this boy is bold and reckless. Can we continue to cooperate with him?"


    "I can''t help it. Now everyone is staring at the imperial gate. Shooting people first and shooting horses first. If we mix with them, we, Youming Valley, as its pawns, will surely be the first to be targeted by other forces, and the first to do cannon fodder. Among the three princes, the eldest prince has a very deep city, which is not reliable. The third prince can make good use of these two princes. There is no way to choose him! " You Ming sighed and looked dignified: "now we can only step on two boats first!"


    Hearing this, all the people in the netherworld Valley couldn''t help sighing. How could their road to Youming Valley be so confused that they were in such a predicament


    At the same time, all the other major forces also felt this extraordinary earthquake.


    The fat man and Princess Yongning were driving to the second prince''s palace, but they suddenly felt that the earth was shaking. A wind and sand filled the sky suddenly rushed towards them. Even the pressure made them breathless, and they were shocked.


    When the wind and sand calmed down, Princess Yongning looked at the direction of the strong wind and said, "what''s going on? The mountains and rivers around the emperor''s capital are beautiful. Where did you get such a big wind and sand?"


    "It must have been the boy who did it. Bad, terrible!" His face was pale, and the fat man wiped his face with cold sweat. He hastened to get there. He murmured: "I hope it''s time. I heard that the boy has the problem of abusing people. I hope it won''t be so soon."


    Yongning princess a Leng, urgent to keep up with: "third brother, what are you talking about?"


    "I mean, if we don''t hurry over, I''m afraid we''ll have to collect the bones of the second brother. No, maybe not even the bones. My God, why should my second brother offend him The fat man patted his forehead and sighed.


    Yongning see this, but also Leng: "eh, we are not to save Zhuo fan and cloud frost, why the second brother will be in danger?""Well, that monster still needs us to save? Do you think, with the second brother''s miscellaneous people, how can he get him? Now, the second elder brother may have been abused by Zhuo fan. Alas, I hope there is still one breath left! "


    The fat man shook his head again and again, and his face was bitter, but Yongning was more surprised when he heard it: "do you mean that Zhuo fan was so powerful that he was tied up and now he is making a big fuss about the palace? Besides, does he dare to kill the prince? "


    "Ah, Yongning, you little girl is indifferent to the world! The world is dangerous, especially zhuofen, which is the evil of evil. It''s ok if you don''t provoke him, but if you do, what can''t he do? "


    However, shaking his head, the fat man sighed: "Huangpu Qingtian, the eldest son of the imperial clan, knows what kind of hero he is. He is still bitten to death by Zhuo fan in front of everyone? It was from that time that he said that he would rather offend Yama than Chamberlain Zhuo. "


    Yongning blinked her beautiful big eyes and was surprised to hear it. However, there was no fear of Zhuo fan in her heart. Instead, she had more desire to explore.


    What kind of existence is a person who is feared by all the people in the world, even the prince and the prince of the seven families?


    So, her feet can not help but speed up three points, but compared to save the second brother, to see Zhuo fan at this time, seems to be a more urgent thing for her.


    Soon, they crossed the streets and came to the place where the incident happened. But the scene that came into view made them gasp.


    At this moment, the magnificent second prince''s mansion has disappeared completely. Instead, there is no end to it.


    In this prosperous imperial capital, there is a boundless desert, which is really a shocking scene for everyone.


    In the vast desert, there are two figures standing, Zhuo fan and yunshuang. It seems that she has deliberately avoided the jade people around her. There is still a piece of bluestone under yunshuang''s feet, which has not been assimilated into Jufen.


    But even so, the scene in front of her is enough to make yunshuang stunned.


    Now she finally understood that this Zhuo housekeeper is not only a villain, but also a great evil. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will poison the living creatures!


    Thinking of this, yunshuang''s eyes congealed, as if determined to what kind of determination, tightly staring at Zhuo fan''s figure.


    Puff, puff


    With a dull sound, the guards of the palace one by one got their heads out of the yellow sand and looked around. Their faces were pale with horror. Then they seemed to think of something and yelled, "Your Highness, your highness..."


    The corner of his mouth crossed a strange arc. Zhuo fan took two steps to reach a flat piece of yellow sand. He threw his hand into the ground. Then he pulled out a grey figure like a radish.


    Look carefully, but it is the second prince Yu Wenyong.


    But now he, in rags, with a grey face, a dull eye and a shriveled lip, is no longer as proud and noble as before. Instead, he trembles weakly like a refugee!


    "Second prince!" All the guards called out, but looking at Zhuo fan''s cold eyes, it was dumb again, but he lowered his head.


    With a cold smile, Zhuo fanti slipped away the prince and said with a wicked smile, "do you want to be an emperor? Jie Jie Jie Think of the United States, now I will pick you up, in the capital of the city when the street flogging, all kinds of insults. In this world, there is no prince who has been humiliated like this and becomes an emperor, because his face has disappeared, and he can not represent the unity of the country at all, unless He''s the only heir left... "


    Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and seemed to be inducing something. When the second prince heard it, he was panicked and shook his head like a Dreamer: "no No, I beg you, don''t insult me. Otherwise, let alone the emperor, I can''t even be the Emperor... "


    "Brother, give me face and let my second brother go!"


    At this time, a simple smile suddenly sounded in front of everyone''s ears. Zhuo fan''s eyes were frozen, and he knew who was coming. He turned his head to look at the piles of meat balls rolling in and sneered: "ha ha ha Fat man, you are very considerate of brotherhood! However, you should know my temper. You two brothers are so disrespectful that they dare to tie me up? "


    As soon as the words fell, Zhuo fan shook his hand and gave the second prince two big ear scrapes. He was so bloody that his face was covered with blood, and his two teeth were taken out. Then he said with an evil smile: "I''ll tie him to the market for public display. Otherwise, I don''t know which gangster will do such a stupid thing. I don''t care. I''m just too lazy to deal with them! "


    The fat man nodded again and again with an embarrassed face: "brother Zhuo is right. There are too many people who don''t know good or evil in the world. They don''t deserve a lesson. But after all, he is my second brother. Give me a face. Anyway, you have taught him a lesson, right? Ha ha... "


    "Yes, you have made our second brother look like this. Even the palace of the king has been pacified. It''s time to avenge any revenge." Yongning Princess tooted her mouth and glared at Zhuo fan fiercely, but she didn''t feel disgusted.


    Moreover, the meaning of zhuofen is a little bit biased in the discourse. What kind of revenge should be avenged, is it not obvious that Zhuo fan fought reasonably?The fat man puffed his cheek, but turned his eyes. He was speechless in his heart.


    Although he understood that Yongning''s words were unintentional, he still felt some bitterness. He is your second brother. Zhuo fan has only met with you a few times. How can he not talk to his own family and outsiders?


    Well, if it''s really the age for women to turn their elbows out


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    He raised his eyes and glanced at the fat man, and then looked at Princess Yongning. Zhuo fan laughed and said, "ha ha Well, for your sake, I''ll spare the boy. But remember, each of you owes me a favor, and you will pay it back sooner or later! "


    "Well, brother, we have only one second brother. You let him go. When we owe you one, why do we owe each other?" A black line fell from the fat man''s head.


    The eyebrow does not feel a pick, Zhuo fan laughs: "who let this be you two people demand affection, naturally want each owe one. When I have any need in the future, you must give it back to me! "


    Insatiable greed!


    They sighed and shook their heads, but when they saw the dying second prince in Zhuo fan''s hand, they had to nod.


    Zhuo fan laughed and threw the second prince aside as soon as he shook his hand. Then he came to yunshuang and looked at the fat man erhen: "in this case, I don''t care about it. I''ll ask you for help in the future. Goodbye


    Say, then want to take cloud frost to leave.


    Princess Yongning turned her eyes and rushed to yunshuang. She took her hand and looked at all humanity: "frost and I are good sisters. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. We want to get together. In addition, frost son was so frightened, must be very afraid, as a sister, at this time must be in her side good company is. Third brother, you go back first, don''t worry about me! "


    "Yongning, in fact, I''m nothing..." Cloud frost a Leng, to explain, but was Yongning Princess an eye to stop.


    Zhuo fan, however, said with a cold smile: "Princess Yongning, frost is a master of Tianxuan realm. You haven''t even broken through Tianxuan realm, and she still uses you to accompany her?"


    "Hum, so what? It''s a very serious thing for girls to be frightened. It has nothing to do with cultivation. How can you men understand it?" Yongning a head, to Zhuo fan to pick eyebrows.


    However, the fat man frowned and said seriously, "Yongning, don''t make trouble. How can you be so careful about your thinking? You''re afraid of being banned. However, even if you live with Miss yunshuang in the sacrificial palace, the father will certainly let someone take you back. "


    "Er, fat man, you may be mistaken. Miss yunshuang wants to go back to the Luo family of Changping palace with me, not the sacrificial palace!"


    What?


    Hear Zhuo fan''s words, two people not from Qi Qi a surprised, turn to look to cloud frost direction.


    Yunshuang, as the holy daughter of the sacrificial palace, is the successor of the next master of the family, but the baby is tight. How could the high priest have allowed her to live alone elsewhere?


    However, yunshuang''s cheeks were red, and she nodded slightly and murmured: "my grandfather has given me to housekeeper Zhuo to serve as a maid, so..."


    Nani? Close to the body?


    The pupils of his eyes shrunk. When the fat man looked into Zhuo fan''s eyes, he was even more excited than he had just seen his second brother beaten: "Zhuo fan, you beast. In the past, the prince thought that you only occupied nine evils among the ten evils. But I didn''t expect that you could do such a mean thing as robbing people''s women? How on earth did you force the high priest to make such a humiliating decision


    Princess Yongning also glared at Zhuo fan angrily. She quickly pulled yunshuang to her body and whispered, "frost son, don''t worry. You won''t fall into the devil''s hand with this princess."


    Raise an eye to glance lightly two people one eye, Zhuo fan does not agree, shrug a shoulder.


    Yunshuang was eager to wave his hand, red face explained: "you don''t misunderstand, it''s not what you think. Grandfather, he thinks that steward Zhuo is inclined to evil. He wants me to follow him closely and guide him to be good. So... "


    "Oh, I see!"


    Yunshuang didn''t finish speaking, and the two of them understood everything. However, the fat man who knew Zhuo fan well was helpless to shake his head and sighed: "miss yunshuang, although your cloud family''s heart to save lives, I deeply admire you. But I have to remind you that the man in front of you is not only biased towards evil, but also the first one of the evil, full of evil and unforgivable... "


    "Ah, ah, you just said that I was nine evils. How could I become heinous? At least, there''s no robbing women! " Zhuo fan rolled his eyes and snorted.


    The fat man disdained to curl his lips and said, "what''s the matter with that? Anyway, you don''t care about reputation."


    "That''s what I said!" Zhuo fan pondered for a while and nodded clearly.


    Puff!


    Looking at all this, the second daughter chuckled and made a sound. At the same time, two pairs of beautiful eyes were wandering around Zhuo fan''s body. In fact, Zhuo fan in the case of not angry, or a very magnanimous person, everything does not linger in the mind, but is more free and easy than some honest people.


    Even more aboveboard than those moralists!


    It''s just that, it''s just about him


    "In a word, if you want to change him, it''s very difficult. Don''t be bad taught by him, even if it''s good!" The fat man shook his head and sighed, "how dignified and polite the elder lady of the Luo family was at the beginning, but now I hear that she has been completely spoiled by him. She is very shrewd!"


    "Then I will accompany frost son more, lest she be taught bad by some people!" As soon as Princess Yongning''s eyes brightened, she seemed to find a good excuse.The fat man had no choice but to smile bitterly: "how do you like it? Anyway, when my father blames him, I won''t bear it for you."


    Princess Yongning picked up her eyebrows and giggled and hugged her with frost. She was very intimate.


    Zhuo fan didn''t say much. He hugged the fat man and left. As for the fat man, he had to stay to clean up the mess, as well as pacify his frightened second brother''s small heart.


    However, the fat man is still very considerate to his sister. Before leaving, he still tells Zhuo fan to take good care of him.


    Zhuo fan naturally took it without saying a word. As the apple of the emperor''s eye, maybe it will be of great use in the future!


    From the beginning to the end, Zhuo fan''s heart is calculating the overall plan. He didn''t want to break with the royal family too early.


    However, he will not easily miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    What he had said to the second prince before, but every word was brilliant, every sentence was killing the heart! The second prince now knew that he did not have the emperor''s appearance, was in distress, Zhuo fan gave him a wake-up!


    Take out the other heirs, aren''t you the real heirs?


    In this way, the Royal backyard caught fire and could not sit on the fishing platform, waiting for the fish to bite. Now, with the opportunity of tripartite confrontation, everyone wants to break the deadlock, but no one wants to be the first bird.


    Therefore, we can only encourage others to be!


    When the emperor held the Luo family to a high position, he had this plan. Zhuo fan also had this plan to urge the second prince.


    But I don''t know if the fat man heard the true meaning of it, and then he interrupted his bewitching. However, it''s too late. I''m afraid that the seeds of seizing power by force have been planted in the heart of the second prince.


    Looking back at the loess slope, the dull looking second prince, Zhuo fan showed a vague smile, then turned and left with the second daughter.


    The fat man looked at Zhuo fan''s back deeply, and then looked at his second brother. He sighed, his eyes flashed with inexplicable light


    Half an hour later, Zhuo fan returned to the Luo family of Changping palace with his second daughter. After a brief introduction of the causes and consequences, all the Luo family were surprised.


    They didn''t expect that Zhuo fan just went to the sacrificial palace for a circle, and then he abducted the holy girl, along with a princess.


    "First lady, please arrange their residence first. I will be closed for three days." Zhuo fan told Luo yunshang that he went straight to the backyard.


    I heard that Luoyun can only see her face in the direction of the room


    "Well!" Don''t feel a Leng, cloud frost a little bit of head, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, some doubts under the heart.


    What does Miss Luo mean by this? Does she want to help the Luo family watch the king''s weather?


    However, it was quite different from what she thought. Luo yunshang was a little silent, but her cheeks were slightly red, and she said with some embarrassment: "so Frost girl, can you see the marriage


    "Ah?"


    Yunshuang was stunned, and then she gave a long breath. She secretly said that the woman''s mind was really different from those men''s, so she happily said with a smile: "this is a small matter, of course you can see it!"


    After hearing this, Luo yunshang was overjoyed and said in a hurry, "please help me to see when I can get married?"


    Yun Shuangwei nodded, and her pupils turned into pitch black. When she got back to normal again, she frowned and said, "it''s strange that Miss Luo''s marriage should have arrived long ago. Although it''s not very good, she was cut off for no reason in the middle of the journey. Can you say..."


    Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, but shook her head: "sorry, I can''t see your marriage!"


    "Why?" Luo yunshang startled the way.


    With a long sigh, yunshuang said with a smile: "because steward Zhuo, I think you have been married eight years ago. But steward Zhuo is a man out of his life and can change his life against heaven. He must have cut off your marriage at that time. So, I can''t see your fate in chaos. "


    "That is to say He broke my marriage and was responsible to me? " Eyes not from a bright, Luo yunshang not worry, but happy way.


    Yunshuang was stunned and didn''t know why, but after careful consideration, she nodded slightly: "it seems that He should take some responsibility! "


    "That''s fine. Thank you, miss yunshuang!" Luo Yunchang was elated and beamed with joy.


    Cloud frost still don''t understand how to return a responsibility, one side of Yongning already is to shake her arm, urgent way: "frost son, I?"


    On the other hand, in a dark and humid dungeon, an old man with white hair was tied to a wooden pillar with blood all over his body. The pipa bone had been worn for a long time, so that he could not make any accomplishments and was dying.


    If you look at it, it''s the high priest of the sacrificial palace, Yun Xuanji!


    All around him were figures in black robes.


    "High priest, you have crossed the line!"


    In front of him, there was a curtain with a familiar old voice. The high priest raised his head weakly and gave a dry smile: "the cloud family swore to protect the common people and never cross the boundary. It''s you It''s out of line! ""Did you tell anyone else about this, including Zhuo fan?" There was another voice of indifference.


    The high priest''s eyelids trembled slightly, but he slowly shook his head: "this matter is too dangerous to be disclosed to the public. I will not do harm to others!"


    "Good!"


    Whew!


    A lock came from behind the curtain and went straight through the heart of the high priest. The high priest''s body did not feel a shake, then head a low, completely no life.


    "Ha ha Since the news has not been leaked out, the game can continue... "


    After the curtain was draped, there was once again a bleak, treacherous laugh


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    In a stone chamber of the size of a hundred square meters, Zhuo fan turned his head and looked around and nodded slightly.


    Although the Changping palace is not as wide as the second prince''s residence, it has everything, and the building of the cultivation chamber is good. So he stopped thinking about it and began to depict the body refining formation on the ground. Then he took out the wings of the seven level spirit beast, the sea heart butterfly, and the blue sea phantom wing.


    However, it has long been a habit to merge the two wings into one.


    Caressing the dark blue wings gently, Zhuo fan sighed and raised his mouth. Among the many gifts sent by the prince, he was most satisfied with this one.


    Staring at the bright halo above, feeling the refreshing coolness from time to time, Zhuo fan finally pinched the seal formula and began to refine his body.


    For a moment, the thunder surged and the electric light ran around. The dark blue light and shadow wings began to dissolve and disappear in the big array. Zhuo fan was also in the big array, and began to twitch.


    However, after the previous kylin arm refining, it was just a piece of cake for Zhuo fan to refine the wings of a pair of level 7 spirit beasts. Even the pain of separating the bone and flesh during the refining process had no effect on Zhuo fan. Even his brow did not wrinkle.


    In this way, Zhuo fan sat quietly in the big array, closed his eyes lightly, ignored foreign affairs, and sat still for three days. Let Da array tear his body apart and reorganize it again, and finally it is as good as before.


    Slowly open his eyes, flash a flash of light, Zhuo fan stood up, behind a shake, a pair of phantom blue wings suddenly opened, emitting a charm of blue light.


    A light fan, the whole chamber suddenly wind, at the same time, bursts of blue light and shadow diffuse around, will Zhuo fan whole body package.


    As if he were surrounded by Aurora.


    However, Zhuo fan''s heart is very clear, now there is no one around him, but where there is one or two masters, as long as they are covered by this light, they will immediately fall into endless fantasy.


    If you want to come out, it depends on the strength of their respective gods. But even so, a pause is certain.


    This time, Zhuo fan himself is the triple cultivation of Tianxuan. Coupled with the wings of level 7 spirit beast, the speed suddenly soars. Not to mention, the blue light nearby has become a natural protective cover, which makes it difficult for others to get close to him. It is really a magic skill with both attack and defense and freedom to advance and retreat!


    With this in mind, Zhuo fan laughs and shakes his shoulders. He takes back his wings again and raises his feet to go out.


    However, he did not wait for him to walk a few more steps, but suddenly the body was stagnant, and his right eye pupil was in a burst of pain. Then, there was a buzzing wave. After a flash of blue light from his right eye, three golden rings suddenly appeared.


    The third time!


    Zhuo fan did not feel stupefied, immediately overjoyed!


    This time the blue sea phantom wing''s refining body, unexpectedly accidentally led to his third breakthrough in the empty and bright god pupil!


    But when he thought about the third power of emptiness, he suddenly realized. It turns out that this is because of the similarities and differences between the two, it triggered a resonance and created a miracle.


    Otherwise, he will not be able to make a breakthrough.


    However, since the breakthrough has been made, this is naturally a good thing, and his strength has improved a lot. In the future, even in the face of the virtual environment master, there is also a battle power.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan couldn''t help his blood boiling, and immediately walked out. He really wants to find someone to try it now. How about the power of his third God pupil!


    Boom!


    Zhuo fan pushed the heavy stone door open gently. Looking at the bright sunshine outside, Zhuo fan breathed the fresh air, and felt a great mood!


    "Who will fight me?" Zhuo fan roared in the air and roared.


    Shh!


    However, he did not wait for him to go to Li Jingtian, these masters, to try his new magic power. A graceful figure came to him and made a silent gesture: "steward Zhuo, all evils are caused by violence. You should not be so irascible."


    Zhuo fan a Leng, turn head to look, but just see don''t know when, cloud frost came to him in front of.


    "Well, I only know that evil is the first. What''s more, how do you know I''m going to get out? " Zhuo fan frowned and doubted, "can your God''s eyes even see this?"


    "Maybe, but I can''t see you. I''ve been waiting for you here for three days, and I''m waiting for you to come out." With a faint smile, yunshuang, like a pure fairy, took out a hot towel and handed it up: "apply it on your face in the morning, which can relieve your fatigue and make you feel good all day!"


    "Oh, thank you Wait, what are you doing with this? " Zhuo fan just took the towel and wiped it twice on his face, but he was stunned and puzzled.


    Yunshuang gave a smile and said of course, "I am your maid. Naturally, I want to serve you all the time. Moreover, if I want to guide you to good, I must make sure that you are in a good mood all day, so as not to do evil again under excitement. Besides, I have prepared this for you... "


    Said, cloud frost then took out a small book and handed it up. Zhuo fan took it and saw that there were three big characters and three character classics written on it!"It''s from the children..." Zhuo fan stares at yunshuang and blinks his eyes in confusion.


    Yunshuang nodded slightly and said with a smile: "at the beginning of human beings, nature is good. This is to persuade people to be good. You should read more! "


    "I read a fart. I''ve been around the world for so many years, and I''ve taught me how to be a man with your little girl''s film?"


    With a crack, Zhuo fan smashed the book to the ground, pointed to yunshuang''s nose and said solemnly, "miss Shuanger, I''m not looking for you to be a maid or a private school teacher to guide me to be good. I asked you to observe the celestial phenomena and observe Qi and fortune for me. As long as I know the trend of the other major forces, I can generally guess what they are going to do. With your good luck and my intelligence, we can take charge of the whole situation. This is what you should do


    Yunshuang took a deep look at him. He didn''t speak. He just kept his mouth down and picked up the pamphlet on the ground silently. It seemed that he was quite aggrieved.


    Zhuo fan shrugged his shoulders and, regardless of her feelings at this time, asked faintly, "so tell me, what has changed in the world recently?"


    "I haven''t seen it!"


    Yunshuang pouted and circled her feet on the ground and said obstinately, "you want to save all the people in the world. You can only save people if you have a good heart. So I won''t look at the mystery of heaven again until you get rid of your evil ways


    "You..."


    Zhuo fan''s double pupil one stare, bite teeth, anger way: "good, you don''t see, right, then what do you stay here for? Go back, I''ll send you back now and find Yun Xuanji to see it in person! "


    Say, Zhuo fan then hard pull cloud frost to go out. Cloud frost is full of grievances, tears in the orbit. The foot is also dragged, grinding out a deep trace.


    Luo Yunchang and the princess are talking and laughing. When they pass by, they can''t help but feel shocked and rush to come.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    Luo yunshang came to the two people and saw that the poor little face of Shuanger was about to burst into tears. It was already clear in her heart that Zhuo fan must have exposed her nature again and committed violence to the little girl.


    At the foot of the black wind mountain, when they first met Zhuo fan, Zhuo fan was also such a bad character. But after getting along for so many years, Zhuo fan is somewhat restrained to his own people.


    But for the outsider, can not say when, will be crazy, really is the evil incomparable.


    Yunshuang got along with him for a long time, but he didn''t find this problem, but he would be so angry regardless of his feelings after touching his bad luck, so he was also scared.


    Pull cloud frost behind him, Luo yunshang glared at Zhuo fan fiercely, rebuked: "Zhuo housekeeper, frost son how to offend you, you see frighten others!"


    "Yes, frost is kind and kind to people. She is very kind to people. You must be wrong, bullying my frost. " Princess Yongning also straightened out her chest and held yunshuang in her arms. She stood up and said, "you should apologize to frost son, or I will report to my father and beat you on the board!"


    Zhuo fan not from a Leng, deeply looked at three people, helpless sigh.


    How long have these three women known each other? How long have they come together?


    shook his head with a smile. Zhuo took a deep breath to calm herself down. "Princess, your Majesty''s beating my plate?" Is the matter of the second prince settled


    "Of course, it''s all my third brother pleading for you, saying that it''s all the fault of the second brother. My father doesn''t care, otherwise you will suffer." The princess lifted her head with pride and said triumphantly.


    Zhuo fan is secretly laughing in his heart, not to say yes!


    The fat man pleaded not for him, but for the emperor.


    At this moment, the forces of all sides are stuck together as the three strongest forces in the outside world. If the royal family started to work with the Luo family, the royal family would have snickered.


    The royal family who held up the Luo family hoped that the two families would fight each other and reap the benefits of their own. How could they ruin the whole plan for the sake of a mere second prince.


    So Zhuo fan is not worried about the emperor''s investigation. Only the princess who doesn''t understand the world will always think that the emperor is the first in the world!


    After pondering for a long time, Zhuo fan looked at Xiang yunshuang deeply again. He was no longer angry, but he said solemnly: "Miss frost, when your grandfather gave you to me, he said a lot, but only one thing I remember is useful. If you can''t help me, what reason can I keep you around? If it''s a nagging housekeeper, we already have one in the Luo family! "


    Hearing this, Luo yunshang didn''t feel that his cheeks were red and glared at him fiercely, but his heart was sweet.


    Zhuo fan''s garrulous housekeeper must be referring to her.


    However, I don''t know whether it is the speaker''s carelessness or the listener''s intention. Zhuo fan was originally a housekeeper of the Luo family. However, the three characters of housekeeper from his mouth were ambiguous. It seemed that he admitted something in general.


    Luo yunshang peeps at Zhuo fan, and his heart is flying to the sky.


    But Zhuo fan''s eyes, but just tightly staring at cloud frost, waiting for her answer!


    For a long time, yunshuang bit her teeth, broke free of the princess and Luo yunshang, and ran outside the door of the Luo family. They couldn''t stop calling. Zhuo fan sighs helplessly, shakes his head, already understood her decision completely.But it''s good. Anyway, the cloud family has always been neutral, and he doesn''t worry that the saint will fall into the arms of other forces


    However, just as yunshuang was about to run out of the door, she bumped into an eight or nine year old boy head-on and was knocked down to the ground.


    Cloud frost fixed an eye to see, not from startle way: "small winter son, how did you come?"


    "Sister frost!" When xiaodongzi saw yunshuang, he burst into tears. A lovely little face cried into tears: "the event is not good, grandfather, he He I was killed... "


    What?


    Yunshuang''s heart was startled and her face turned pale. Originally, Zhuo fan, who was back safely, also suddenly turned around with an unbelievable look.


    Three of the four pillars of the high priest, demigod yunxuanji, was killed?


    Who has the courage to move him in the imperial capital


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    The pupils of her eyes shrank, and yunshuang couldn''t believe it was true. She was stiff for half a minute before she ran to the sacrificial palace.


    "Call on Mr. Li and let''s have a look together." Zhuo fan frowned slightly, thought a little, and cried out.


    Luo yunshang nodded and hurried to arrange. After a while, Li Jingtian and Qiu Yanhai''s couple all gathered together to protect the worried eldest lady and the princess, and Zhuo fan went to the sacrificial palace together.


    Soon, the people came to the sacrificial palace, led by Xiao Dongzi, all the way to the house where Yun Xuanji had received visitors.


    However, when they opened the door, the scene that came into view was a surprise to everyone.


    At this moment, Yun Xuanji is still sitting safely in the main seat, but his whole body is covered with bloodstains. It is obvious that he has been severely tortured and abused. His eyes have already been dug out. He has no life left on his body. His head is hanging like that and he is obviously dead.


    "Grandfather


    Cloud frost a startled, suddenly rushed forward, holding the corpse crying. Luo yunshang and the princess were sad in their hearts and came to her to comfort them.


    Luo Yunchang, in particular, has experienced the pain of losing her close relatives. She can also feel the pain of Frost''s son at this time. Her eyes are red and her tears are rolling in her eyes.


    Zhuo fan looked at all this coldly, turned his head to look at Li Jingtian, and said faintly, "what do you think of this matter?"


    "Based on Tianyu for thousands of years, the cloud family has always been neutral and respected. What''s more, the position of three of the four pillars is under one person and above ten thousand people. I really don''t understand. Who dares to move him in this section? " Li Jingtian frowns deeply and doubts out loud.


    Qiu Yanhai also nodded slightly, pointing to the corpse and saying, "this old son was abused to look like this before he was alive, but everything around him is as usual. It was obviously taken away, killed and brought back. What''s more, his two eyes were dug out for the sake of the cloud family''s God pupil, which can break through the heaven


    "If it''s really for those eyes, the cloud family has been tied up countless times for thousands of years. Would it only do it now? I''m afraid yunxuanji''s death is due to another reason. It''s just that the person is dead anyway, and by the way, study those eyes! "


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan faintly made a sound, but in his heart, he always recalled the scenes and scenes of yunxuanji getting along with him. At that time, he found that the tone of Yun Xuanji was a little strange.


    When you give your granddaughter to him, it seems that you are not only giving him a helping hand, but also a dying orphan. Is it possible that Did he foresee his own doom?


    With this in mind, Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and seemed to have thought of something


    Luo yunshang looked at the crowd and said in a hurry: "you are all old people in the lake. After discussing for so long, is there a result? Who killed Frost''s grandfather?"


    Hearing this, yunshuang stopped crying. Her ears moved and she listened quietly. The princess also turned her head and paid attention to her appearance.


    "Now the imperial capital is full of good and bad people. Who knows who killed it?"


    However, Zhuo fan shrugged his shoulders and said, "however, it''s not important to investigate the murderer. It''s the most important thing to settle down the talents of the cloud family. At the beginning, Yun Xuanji gave me Shuanger, but now I understand that he seems to have the intention of taking care of himself. It seems that he has already foreseen his own death... "


    "It''s all my fault. I thought that my grandfather could understand the destiny of heaven, but I never saw it for him. If I had noticed earlier... " Cloud frost heart a sad, tears fall again.


    Luo Yunchang''s second daughter rushed to comfort her. Zhuo fan also said with a smile, "you don''t have to blame yourself. Your grandfather probably knew this and intended to do it. Sacrificing one''s life for righteousness is probably the reason why the high priest knows the place of death and wants to die. This is the great righteousness, Zhuo deeply admired. Therefore, Zhuo will not only keep the promise, Haosheng will take care of you, but also take care of your cloud family. What do you think, miss? "


    "Of course Luo yunshang didn''t say a word and nodded in a very righteous way.


    Yunshuang wiped her tears, looked at the good sister gratefully, then looked at Zhuo fan and said gratefully: "I''m sorry, housekeeper Zhuo. I''ve always regarded you as a bad person. In fact, you''re not bad. Thank you this time..."


    "No, sometimes I''m bad, ha ha..."


    With a grin, Zhuo fan seemed to have a deep meaning in his smile: "nowadays, the imperial capital is too chaotic, and the leaders of the cloud family are decapitated, which is likely to become the cannon fodder for the struggle of various forces. So I suggest that we move the yunjiaju people to Heifeng mountain, where they can take good care of themselves. What do you think? "


    "Of course, it''s just Thousands of people from the cloud family will migrate together. I''m afraid your Majesty''s approval will be required! " Yunshuang hesitated and murmured.


    Waving his hand, Zhuo fan''s face was evil smile: "don''t worry, you forget who I am, the biggest housekeeper in the world, this matter is left to me!"


    Then he took out the cloak that the emperor had given him, and handed it to Li Jingtian: "Mr. Li, take my cloak and take all the people of the cloud family to evacuate as soon as possible. You can protect along the way. When you get out of the imperial capital, find another person to report to the imperial city! "


    "Yes


    Li Jingtian nodded and bowed down. But the look at Zhuo fan was strange. The voice said, "steward Zhuo, when did you start charity? This is not your style. Do you like other girls? ""Go away, I''m not so dirty!"


    Not aware of a cold hum, Zhuo fan also spread a voice: "people have no long-term worries, there must be immediate worries. Each generation of the Yun family will offer a sacrifice that can break through the heaven. Now it is the most appropriate time to take them for their own use when they are alone. How can you not even see that? "


    Li Jingtian was stunned and immediately understood. He gave a thumbs up to Zhuo fan and whispered: "steward Zhuo, Gao, it''s really high! This is exactly what our predecessors planted trees, and later generations enjoyed the cool... "


    "Fart, it''s the shooting in front of them, and the food behind us. If the man behind the scenes knew what he had done and made a wedding dress for us, he would be very angry. Hehe, hehe... " Zhuo fan grinned.


    Li Jingtian''s eyebrows trembled and said suspiciously, "steward Zhuo, do you know who did it..."


    "No, no, this game There''s more to play There was a flash in his eyes, and Zhuo fan''s eyes were full of profundity.


    Li Jingtian nodded clearly and bowed to take the order. As the successor of the next master, yunshuang has a high natural status in the cloud family. From her to explain, the cloud family is also happy to accept, pack up the salute, Ju clan to the Luo family migration.


    At the gate of the city, the guards saw so many people. When they wanted to stop them, they would have nothing to say and let them go.


    Since the imperial edict ceremony, who didn''t know that the Luo family produced the first housekeeper Zhuo fan in the world, with tremendous power. The three armies were transferred outside and the officials were under internal control. Naturally, these small soldiers guarding the city gate did not dare to provoke them at will.


    So, escorted by the three elders of the Luo family, the people of the cloud family walked out of the city wall of the imperial capital one after another. When they reached ten kilometers outside the capital, they sent people to the imperial city to report to the emperor.


    "What, the high priest is dead?"


    As soon as the emperor patted the Dragon case, he was shocked. He was surprised. Then he slipped and collapsed on the Dragon seat. He burst into tears: "high priest, my humerus is good for the country and benefits for thousands of years.". How could Well, if you have gone so far, who will help me to solve my problems and point out the bright road in the future... "


    "Your Majesty, the death of the high priest affects the foundation of the country. The urgent task is to find out the culprit and stabilize the court order. " Dugu Zhan tianmeng, sitting next to him, is holding his fist and solidifying his way.


    Although his heart is also very sad, after all, the high priest is his bole, recommended him to the emperor''s benefactor, but at this moment, he still maintains a mature and stable old marshal.


    Sima Hui also advised in front of the emperor, "Your Majesty, marshal Dugu is right. Now it is most important to check the culprit. It is a disgrace to the empire that an important official of the Empire, the high priest of three of the four pillars, was killed in the palace. It should be one of those forces that did it. Your majesty should call them in for strict investigation. "


    "That''s right. I can tolerate your lawlessness. But this time, you dare to move the important officials of the auxiliary country. It''s really deceiving."


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the emperor roared: "Dugu zhantian, listen to the order, close the gate, and no one is allowed to enter or leave at will. I will bring all the leaders of the eight imperial families, Zhuge Changfeng and the family members of the cloud family. I will investigate them one by one. "


    "Yes


    Dugu zhantian, with his fist clasped, bowed down to accept his orders, and walked out in a fierce manner.


    Then, the imperial capital suddenly burst into a pot, a burst of military and horse galloping, the city gate closed, ready for battle. Without knowing what to do, large and small businesses closed down one after another to avoid trouble.


    All of a sudden, there was no figure on the whole street, just like a dead city, the imperial city became a deserted city!


    Zhuo fan and others are quietly guarding the courtyard of the cloud family, guarding the body. Listening to the noise outside, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing and murmuring: "this sound is very beautiful."


    "Well, I''m afraid the world will not be in disorder!" Yongning snorted coldly and curled his lips.


    Zhuo fan nodded clearly and said with a smile, "yes, I''m really afraid that the world will not be in chaos. Otherwise, how can I have a way of opportunism? But now, it''s a mess. The situation is no longer so stagnant... "


    An inexplicable light flashed in his eyes. Zhuo fan''s eyes were full of profound


    On the other hand, although there was a lot of noise outside the Imperial Palace, the elders such as Huang Pu Tian Yuan and Leng Wuchang were still sitting in the hall.


    After a while, the gate suddenly opened, and Dugu Lin, one of the four tigers in the sky, strode to the public in front of him, raised his hands and said, "master of Huangpu gate, your majesty has the order. Please come to the palace of the imperial city to have a talk!"


    "What''s the matter again, so noisy?" Lift the eyelid gently, Huangpu Tianyuan face calm, light voice.


    After pondering for a while, Dugu Lin said coldly: "high priest of Tianyu, Lord Yun Xuanji has been assassinated and killed. Your majesty is in urgent pursuit of it!"


    "What, the high priest is dead?"


    The pupils of his eyes shrank, and Huang Pu Tianyuan could not calm down. Even if he was cold and changeable, he could not help but be surprised. His eyes showed an incredible color.


    At the same time, the news spread all over the family, and the reaction was the same.


    Besides fright, it is doubt!In the whole world, who is so bold and dare to move the high priest


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    On the Grand Hall of the court, the emperor was dignified and solemn. He sat on a dragon chair. His eyes were cold and his eyes were cool. He glanced down.


    The leaders of Zhuo fan, Huangpu Tianyuan and other eight aristocratic families were all on the left; Zhuge Changfeng and Dugu zhantian, the important officials of the Empire, were arranged on the right with the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty. In the middle, a corpse was displayed, which was undoubtedly the high priest Yun Xuanji.


    Next to it, there is a delicate body kneeling and weeping, but it is a sacrifice to the granddaughter, the holy daughter yunshuang.


    Looking at this miserable scene, all the eight families shook their heads and sighed. Man Chao''s civil and military officers also pointed and sighed. The emperor looked at all the people and said in a dignified voice: "hum, it''s lawless and provocative to the Empire to dare to attack the high priest of Tianyu. Today, all of you in the court are either dignitaries or celebrities. They are all people who know everything. What do you think of the death of the high priest? "


    "Your Majesty, according to the old minister''s opinion, although the high priest lived in seclusion and lived a dull life, and there were not many guards guarding the sacrificial palace, he was, after all, a strong man at the top of Tianxuan. If you want to harm him, I''m afraid that ordinary people can do it. It must be the strong men. In particular, to be able to take him away, torture him, and send him back quietly, it is obvious that he is a very powerful man, and he is a famous family at the top of the Empire! "


    As soon as the emperor''s voice fell, Dugu zhantian stood up and bowed down to report. However, his cold eyes glanced at those people on the left from time to time.


    Leng Wuchang looked at him, snorted, and said coldly: "marshal Dugu''s words are so obscure, but they are alluding to the fact that it is related to the eight Royal clans. However, do you forget that among the most powerful forces in Tianyu, besides our eight families, there are also four pillars of you. Especially The top two... "


    "What do you say?"


    As soon as his eyes were staring, Dugu zhantian roared: "lengwuchang, are you doubting me? Hum, I''ve always been aboveboard, upright and upright. The high priest used to know me well. How could I do such a thing as a pig or a dog? "


    Smiling and shaking his head, lengwuchang gently shakes the feather fan and makes a faint voice: "don''t be angry, I didn''t mean to target you. I just want you to broaden the scope of your investigation, not just on us, and let the real murderer run away and get away with justice! "


    "Hum, in a word, the high priest has nothing to do with me. I am guaranteed by the reputation of Dugu army. As for who is the murderer, I know in my heart that I will find him out! " Dugu zhantian snorted angrily and held his head high.


    Cold impermanence does not agree, shake his head and laugh out loud, but is extremely disdainful.


    The old man is good at fighting in battle, but when it comes to political struggle, he has a big head. How can anyone who dares to kill the high priest be found out by him?


    However, taking this as an opportunity to involve so many forces and gather together is a great potential to break through the current deadlock. As if all this, there is a pair of invisible hands behind the manipulation, making people uneasy.


    Thinking of this, Leng Wuchang frowns and looks at Zhuo fan not far away.


    However, Zhuo fan is still indifferent, and seems to be ready.


    The emperor quietly looked at the reaction of all the people present and made a faint voice: "the case of the high priest is really beyond the ordinary people''s ability, but we can''t doubt all the noble people present. So Holy daughter, I come to ask you, who was the last person the high priest saw? "


    "Er..."


    Yunshuang thought a little. She raised her eyes and glanced at Zhuo fan. Seeing that he nodded slightly, she said honestly, "Your Majesty, it''s the housekeeper of the Luo family, Zhuo fan!"


    Hiss!


    Under the heart does not feel to pour a breath of cool air, all people all together looked to Zhuo fan''s direction, the double eye is full of astonishment.


    His majesty has just granted the world a short time ago, but he has not yet waited for him to drink out the majesty of Huangpu Tianyuan and others, but Zhuo fan says quietly: "but after a quarrel, they are going to leave. After going out of the door, they come across me, and then I quarrel with them again..."


    "It doesn''t matter!" The emperor waved and sneered.


    However, Zhuge Changfeng turned his eyes, but with a dark smile, he suddenly stood up and said, "no, your majesty, this is very important. The suspicion of the imperial gate can also be eliminated!"


    "Why..." The brow trembles, the emperor body does not feel shaken!


    However, Zhuge Changfeng said with a smile: "Your Majesty, at that time, the two leaders of Huangpu gate were in a rage, and they did not know that there was someone outside. It was the best time to attack the high priest. If they don''t even do it at this time, it can only prove that they really did not want to kill the high priest, so their suspicion can be eliminated! "


    "That''s right." Zhuo fan eyebrows a pick, slightly nods, with a matter of nothing, the face is innocent color.


    Zhuge Changfeng took a deep look at Zhuo fan and was dumbfounded.


    However, the emperor was so angry that his eyebrows jumped straight, and his face was slightly livid.


    After that, the emperor continued to investigate one by one, but all of them could not find any clues. In the end, they had to let all the people stand by in the mansion and were not allowed to leave the city. Then they were scattered.When he came out of Decheng, Zhuo fan was walking leisurely ahead. Lengwuchang left Huangpu Tianyuan, and immediately quickened his pace to catch up with him. He clasped his fist slightly and said, "chamberlain Zhuo, although we are enemies, we have just really appreciated it!"


    Knowing what he meant, Zhuo fan grinned and said, "now we are both enemies and coexisting. What I did just now is not for you!"


    "I understand this, but I have to thank housekeeper Zhuo for his assistance."


    "Ha ha ha When are you so intimate


    However, before Leng Wuchang worships him again, a hearty laugh suddenly rings in their ears. When they turn around, it is Zhuge Changfeng.


    "Oh, it''s the Prime Minister of Zhuge. Thank you very much for your help."


    "No, it''s the introduction of housekeeper Zhuo Da. It''s good!" Slowly waving his hand, Zhuge Changfeng said with a smile: "just when steward Zhuo opened his mouth to narrate the sacrificial palace, I knew that he intended to help you out of the imperial gate, which is also a help to the Luo family. If not, your Majesty''s wishful thinking will begin. "


    "Yes, the emperor took the death of the high priest as an opportunity to recruit all the aristocratic families, which was nothing more than to find a way to run the Luo family and the emperor''s gate. The best way to do it together is to kill the high priest. The emperor can take advantage of all the forces in the court to wipe out the two families. If the two families are caught off guard, they will be completely destroyed. "


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo fan coldly explained: "even if our Luo family had already been separated, but as long as the emperor''s door was actually killed and sacrificed, the emperor could still let our Luo family be responsible for exterminating the emperor''s gate and killing both sides. At that time, the emperor granted me the title of the largest housekeeper in the world, but it was really useful. After all, you can''t just wear a name and not serve the court, can you? "


    "Ha ha ha Housekeeper Zhuo is really insightful. The general situation of the world is clear at a glance. I admire him... " Zhuge Changfeng could not help embracing his fist and sincerely praised the way.


    Leng Wuchang also nodded and sighed: "with the wisdom of the three of us, if we can join hands and really be invincible in the world, the emperor can''t do anything about us. It''s a pity..."


    "It''s no pity that there is no first place in literature and no second in martial arts. If there is no opponent in the world, wouldn''t it be boring?" Zhuo fan raised his eyebrows and chuckled.


    After listening to this, Zhuge Changfeng and Leng Wuchang also laughed and nodded repeatedly. He felt that he hated it too late to meet a bosom friend.


    Although the three of them have interests in each other, they are still enemies. However, their admiration for each other came naturally, especially when the court hall cooperated with each other perfectly, which made them feel comfortable for a while.


    In the whole world, how many people can find a person who can cooperate with him so intimately?


    "By the way, you say Who is the one who killed the high priest With a light hand on his beard, Zhuge Changfeng suddenly said.


    With a flash of essence in his eyes, Zhuo fan and Leng Wuchang both laughed irresolubly.


    "That''s needless to say. Since I heard the emperor ask me who was there after I went to the sacrificial palace, everything was clear. This imperial capital is still the territory of the royal family... " When his eyes narrowed, Zhuo fan sighed.


    When Zhuge and Changfeng heard this, they also nodded clearly. In their hearts, they looked like a mirror


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    "The commander of the ghost guard with the fourth pillar, the ghost King directly under his majesty, may be around us now, not necessarily!" Zhuge Changfeng stroked his long beard and his eyes flashed.


    Zhuo fan and Leng Wuchang looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    Zhuo fan has already heard of the name of the ghost king of the four pillars. Different from the other three people of the four pillars, this ghost king is mysterious and mysterious!


    Even in the whole universe, except the emperor, I''m afraid no one has seen his real appearance. Come without a shadow, go without a trace, is really like a ghost spirit, like a shadow with the shadow, can not defend!


    "Housekeeper Zhuo!"


    All of a sudden, a quick cry rang through everyone''s ears. Zhuo fan looked back and saw yunshuang running over anxiously, even with a trace of pleading in his eyes: "xiaodongzi, they are in danger. Please hurry to save them!"


    Zhuo fan knows that yunshuang is talking about the Yunjia people who migrated to Heifeng mountain. Just to make him a little strange, how did yunshuang know the news?


    It seemed to see his doubts in his heart, and yunshuang hurriedly said, "I can feel it!"


    "The saint can see the nature, and her intuition has always been true!" Zhuge Changfeng nodded slightly and assured.


    Zhuo fan''s heart is clear, long tone: "well, I go out of the emperor to have a look, two, frost girl, please escort me back to Luo''s home to take care of it!"


    "Ha ha It''s a piece of cake Cold impermanence and Zhuge Changfeng are light smile, nod said is.


    However, lengwuchang frowned and said, "now that the imperial capital has been sealed, no one can go in and out. Housekeeper Zhuo should not have to break out."


    "Ha ha ha You are good at calculating. I am not so stupid. Now let the emperor catch me Not from a laugh, Zhuo fan a turn, right pupil in the golden aura flash, instant disappeared.


    Leng Wuchang was startled. He was clear in his heart and exclaimed: "this Zhuo fan is really a strange man. His means are strange. With his magic power, who can touch his figure even if he goes out of the city?"


    "Ha ha It''s true. Otherwise, how could you suffer from him again and again? " Light nodded, Zhuge Changfeng took the opportunity to make fun of the sound.


    Cold impermanence, a red cheek, no comment.


    Then, he said hello to Huangpu Tianyuan, fulfilled his promise and escorted yunshuang to Luojia with Zhuge Changfeng. But all the way, he was beating around the Bush, asking about the relationship between the cloud family and the Luo family.


    At this point, he realized that the high priest had entrusted yunshuang to Zhuofan, and asked the saint to assist Zhuofan.


    Looking at each other, Leng Wuchang and Zhuge Changfeng both nodded in secret, which fully understood the death cause of the high priest. He really crossed the line!


    However, what they really did not understand was why the high priest was willing to die for the sake of Luojia?


    "Oh, here we are. Thank you very much for taking care of us all the way. Thanks for Shuanger here." Back in front of the Luo family, yunshuang turned back and gave them a gift.


    The two also hastened to return the ceremony. Only Leng Wuchang''s eyes turned and suddenly asked, "miss yunshuang, I don''t know what''s going on behind the high priest. What''s your plan?"


    "Oh, thanks to your Majesty''s sympathy, my grandfather will be treated as a state funeral!" Yunshuang''s face is dark and makes a faint sound.


    With a long breath, Leng Wuchang sighed: "it should be, but Alas, at the funeral, when one sees his enemy pretending and gaining fame, will the high priest close his eyes under the grave? "


    "What?"


    Body cold can not help but shake, cloud frost incredibly raised his head, startled: "Mr. Leng, what did you just say?"


    "Well, did I say anything? Ha ha I''m sorry, Leng made a slip of the tongue just now, but I have a feeling. You should think that you didn''t hear anything! " Cold impermanence a Zheng, feigning stupidly way.


    Yunshuang frowned deeply and said in a hurry, "how can this be possible? I just heard you say your enemy. Do you know the murderer who killed my grandfather? Can you tell me, please


    Yunshuang was excited and her tears whirled in her eyes. A pair of jade hands, tightly holding the cold impermanent arms.


    I could feel the strength of those hands. Leng Wuchang took a deep look at her, but she pushed her hands away, sighed and shook her head: "sorry, I don''t know anything. You''d better ask housekeeper Zhuo!"


    With that, Leng Wuchang turned and left with a long sigh. Zhuge Changfeng glanced at the two men and gave a smile in his heart, which was also a salute to yunshuang.


    Only yunshuang was left standing at the door of Luo''s house. Looking at the two people''s rushing away, he murmured: "let me ask housekeeper Zhuo, don''t you He knows who killed grandfather... "


    At his feet, he quickened his pace and caught up with him. Zhuge Changfeng looked at lengwuchang, shook his head and laughed: "Mr. Leng, you are not really doing this. Thanks to the fact that Zhuo fan helped you secretly in the court, who ever thought you would make trouble for him when you came back. With the current relationship between the cloud family and the Luo family, if the cloud family starts to make trouble, the Luo family can''t get rid of the relationship! "


    "Ha ha The Prime Minister of Zhuge said this is not right. Zhuo fan just said that we are just mutual protection, but we are still hostile after all. If it''s in a different place, the boy is more ruthless than I am. Besides, someone must stir up the stagnant water, but none of us want to be the first bird. Now that people come out to upset the situation, we can all do a lot, can''t we? "Zhuge Changfeng stroked his long beard and didn''t speak. He just had an inexplicable smile in his eyes


    On the other hand, twenty miles outside the imperial capital, thousands of people and horses are heading for the direction of the city. Li Jingtian and Qiu Yanhai couple stand in the air, looking at everything below, protecting their safety.


    Along the way, the breeze blows, the mountain is bright, there is no danger, people''s journey is quite comfortable, just like a tour of mountains and rivers.


    However, at this time, the sound of a call, a strong wind, the sky full of black clouds surging. Just in the blink of an eye, the whole sky is covered with a piece of black paint.


    At the same time, bursts of ghost crying and howling sound, resounding in all people''s ears, people do not feel a burst of horror.


    "Well, at last someone is coming!"


    With a grin, Li Jingtian clenched his fist and banged. His eyes were full of excitement. For his martial arts maniac, if he doesn''t fight for a day, he will feel miserable all over.


    Qiu Yanhai and Xueqing also looked at each other and laughed at each other. The two energies of ice and fire were surging in their bodies, and they looked up at the dark land gradually falling.


    Sobbing


    With the sound of ghosts howling, wheezing Black figures suddenly fell from the dark clouds, but in the blink of an eye, hundreds of people appeared.


    If you look at them, you can see that they are all wearing black armor and helmets. They are covered with black masks. They can''t see their true faces. Only that pair of cold eyes, dyed as dark as ink, the whole body cold breath is also full of killing, it is not like a living person. It''s just like the Shura from the depths of hell.


    In particular, their hands are holding a half meter long cold machete, emitting a cold edge, it is more sit solid in people''s hearts of their Shura!


    With a grunt, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Thousands of people stepped back together.


    Although they were numerous and powerful, facing hundreds of people in black, they were overwhelmed by each other''s icy momentum, which was so cold that they could not resist at all.


    Seeing this, Li Jingtian frowned a little and said: "although these people are just the heaven xuanjing, they are very human. You should be careful when you start to work."


    "Well, no matter how strange they are, it''s just the Tianxuan realm. As a pervert like Zhuo fan, I don''t believe there is another one in the world, hum! "


    When I stepped on the ground, I didn''t care. Qiu Yanhai saw that his wife had gone up, so what else to say, Chong ah!


    So, also keep up with!


    But Li Jingtian has been standing still, closely observing the movements of those people in black, to see what''s wrong.


    "Attention, it''s the water and fire of the Luo family!" I don''t know who said it lightly, and all the people in black all turned pale. They stood up the Shura machete and sent out blue sharp light. It was obviously poisoned.


    Moreover, those weapons are all four class spirit soldiers!


    However, Xueqing didn''t care at all. She laughed and rushed up. The white light in her hand flashed and burst out.


    Bang!


    A loud bang burst open, dozens of experts in black have been frozen in a huge ice peak, unable to move. Then, with a roar, the iceberg broke, and the bodies of those people were crushed into pieces of dregs.


    Seeing this, the people in black were not surprised. They stepped back two steps in a hurry. However, Xueqing laughed with pride: "I''ll tell you, it''s just tianxuanjing. It''s just unbearable!"


    Qiu Yanhai also laughed, followed closely, and his wife''s flattery snapped: "madam is really unique. You can see at a glance that they are just bluffing. They are not as cautious as old man Li. They are not as brave as a woman!"


    With a wave of his hand, a Fire Dragon flew out, and then in the sound of explosion, dozens of enemies were burned up in smoke and smoke. Snow green see a burst of cover mouth light smile, such as silver bell.


    The cloud family is also a long sigh of relief, looking at the three bodyguards, the heart of great peace. As long as they protect them all the way, their safety can be guaranteed.


    Li Jing Tian is a cheek draw, looking at the couple heart dark angry, but he is still a little puzzled. With the feeling that these people in black just gave him, they should not be solved so easily!


    It seems to be in response to his worries. Those people in black saw that their companions were easily killed one by one, but they were on guard, but did not show the appearance of fear.


    At the next moment, however, the sound of katakata was constantly heard. In the astonished eyes of Li Jingtian and others, the fragments that had been blasted to pieces by Xueqing and others began to shake continuously.


    Then, accompanied by the extremely evil breath, those fragments were gradually emitting a strange black gas. And those black gas, slowly gathered together, is slowly condensed out of the shape of a figure.


    At the same time, the figures gathered again and picked up the machetes on the ground. It was as if a lot of them had been revived again, sending out strange laughter


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    Jie Jie Jie


    "The water and fire of the Luo family are just like this." The shadows made waves of mockery, and floated together unreasonably, shaking. Other people in black stood in the distance and watched quietly.


    Qiu Yanhai and Xueqing are shocked when they see this, but they are not satisfied with each other. They look at each other and stamp their feet.


    As the masters of the eight levels of shenzhao, they were ridiculed by a group of Tianxuan realms today. It''s unreasonable.


    However, when they hit them again, the turbulent and gushing water and fire energy once again shot at those shadows, but they suddenly passed through their bodies and roared behind them, which did not hurt them at all.


    As if those shadows were illusory, there was no substance at all.


    The pupil can''t help but shrink, two people are all shocked to lose color, the shadow is more arrogant to laugh at. Then, with the gusts of wind and wind, those black shadows suddenly rushed to the two people, and the machete in their hands issued a blue halo.


    Boom! Boom!


    They did not dare to neglect, they were all in a hurry. But the result is as like as two peas. The two hands are all wearing the past, and they can''t touch a finger.


    But those black shadows had already come close to them, and a touch of silver light crossed them, forcing them to retreat again and again, and their hearts were suddenly tight. Sometimes even a careless, under the siege of the wolves, two people''s clothes will be cut open, only one point can touch the skin and be contaminated by the toxin.


    This can''t help but make two people scared to sweat, no longer have the heart of contempt before, on the contrary, the shadow, still in the arrogant laugh.


    Qiu Yanhai and Xueqing were both fighting and retreating. They could not resist the expedition of these black figures. On the other hand, there was a man in black quietly watching all this.


    Li Jingtian coldly observed the other party''s every move, eyelids slightly shake, think carefully. Their skills seem to be very similar to those of the four little ghosts, but they are different.


    The four demons are interlinked with each other and attack with each other. However, these people are fighting on their own, which is not the reason why they become so virtual and real.


    However, the response should be similar!


    With this in mind, Li Jingtian has an idea.


    However, Qiu Yanhai two people have already some support can not help, snow green see is more can not help but burst a big curse: "old man Li, you still silly Leng to do, do not come to help quickly?"


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, Xueqing saw a scream. A bright machete had reached her neck in an instant, and her face was white with fear. When Qiu Yanhai saw him, he was more anxious and wanted to go forward to resist him. However, he could not escape from the six dark shadows around him. He could only look at his wife and be poisoned immediately.


    At this time, Li Jing Tian''s eyes congealed and roared: "they have no entity, attack with the yuan Shen!"


    A word awakens the dreamer, two people''s pupil not from a bright, just react to come over.


    Yes, I''m in the divine state, and the other side is the celestial realm. Even if the strength of the other party''s original spirit is not weak, and I can''t kill them with my mind, I can still stun them.


    Think of here, two people do not say a word, hum a light ring, is an instant issued an invisible wave.


    Touch!


    As if it had been shot by a huge wave, dozens of dark shadows wrapped around their sides were suddenly bounced out, and they would stop and float together again tens of meters away.


    Seeing the scene, they were surprised and pleased.


    The joy of nature is that they finally found the way to solve these ghost things, but to my surprise, these things are clearly the cultivation of the heaven Xuan realm, but the strength of Yuan Shen is terrible.


    The two of them, according to the eight fold impact of the original God, can only shake them back, but there is not even a shock dizzy, it is really incredible.


    But even so, they finally had a way to fight, and their hearts were a little calmer, not as panicked as before.


    However, they are calm, but the other side appears more calm, it seems that there is no anxiety because of the weakness exposed.


    "Line up!"


    All of a sudden, those people in black who watched quietly, made a rough voice like an old cow. Those dark shadows gathered together with a smile and danced all over the sky.


    Then, with the black air entangled and connected, those black shadows actually connected with each other, like a huge net, floating in the air regularly.


    At the same time, a strong wave of Yuan Shen is also slowly gathering.


    The pupils of his eyes shrank, and Qiu Yanhai and his feet retreated slightly. Because they have already felt that the strength of the original gods of these black shadows is merging and strengthening, and their strength is directly approaching the level of the God''s illumination.


    "Joint attack array technique!" He bit his teeth hard and took a deep breath. His face was gloomy.


    Hearing this, the men in black burst out laughing. One of them said with pride: "yes, this is the combined attack array technique enhanced by Yuan Shen, and it is also our unique skill to deal with you so-called shenzhao masters. Hey, hey, hey Get ready to take the move, go! "The voice fell, those black shadows then called out, suddenly evil smile to Qiu Yanhai two people rushed, that chilly pressure, even if they do not feel breath slightly stagnant.


    They did not dare to belittle the enemy. They quickly retreated step by step, and at the same time, they made a series of Yuan Shen shocks.


    But it''s no use at all!


    As soon as the impact of the original gods meets the consortia of those black shadows, it is just like the tide meets the dike, and the breeze meets the high wall, and is immediately bounced out.


    Two people do not feel the heart under the big fright, the forehead is already exuded the silk cold sweat. What on earth are these things? They are so weird?


    Even if they met, it was like a dog biting a hedgehog, and there was no place to talk.


    Is it a matter of life and death? That''s impossible. They''ve just tried. Pure energy attack doesn''t work for these things!


    So, they were in a dilemma, either to advance or to retreat!


    The smile of those people in black is getting louder and louder, as if they have won.


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, a black shadow flashed by, and the sky was shocked. It was an instant that the sky appeared in front of Qiu Yanhai. His eyes were frozen, and they went straight up to the group of black shadows coming towards them.


    "Old man Li, what are you going to do?" Qiu Yanhai was surprised and asked.


    With a grin, Li Jingtian''s eyes exuded an inexplicable light: "Hey, hey Why don''t you ask them to shut up! "


    The eyebrows can''t help but jump. Before Qiu Yanhai and Qiu Yanhai understand, Li Jingtian''s men have already started to work out the secret formula. They stare at the black shadow on the opposite side and sneer: "hum, a group of ignorant young people, don''t look down on our Luo family elders!"


    "The third form of the three magic and evil spirits, you dragon and ghost chant!"


    Roar!


    After the completion of the movement of the seal formula, Li Jingtian suddenly roars out loud, and the sound shakes the world!


    All of a sudden, a virtual dragon shadow, which is still as real as it is, suddenly rushes forward, flapping its teeth and claws, tearing the wind and tearing the ground, as if to bite and tear everything in front of him.


    Those dark shadows are still unknown, so the virtual dragon has suddenly come to them, and then hit them hard.


    Boom!


    The whole mountain range was shaking violently and the earth was shaking constantly. The formation of the shadows, which had been arranged in perfect order, were immediately scattered.


    Even, they did not understand what had happened, it was dark in front of them, and they lost consciousness in an instant. Fall to the ground, gradually into a cloud of black smoke dispersed.


    It''s just a simple move. The dozens of dark shadows disappeared in an instant. There is no trace. It is obvious that the soul has disappeared


    "It''s a martial art aimed at Yuan Shen. Be careful


    In his heart, the people in black stepped back together. They were no longer as calm as before. Their eyes toward Li Jingtian were full of fear and horror.


    After all, Li Jingtian is different from shuihuoshuangzun, which can really threaten their existence!


    Slightly raised the head, Li Jingtian couldn''t help laughing with pride, straightened out his chest, and looked at the opposite crowd: "who else?"


    Hearing this, those people in black looked at each other, but they were all silent, and they stepped back involuntarily.


    When the cloud family saw this, they were very happy. Originally, when they saw that the fire and water fight was not long, they had already fallen behind. It seemed that they could not do anything to each other, and their hearts were still a little uneasy.


    But never thought, the critical moment Li Jingtian a hand, on the other side dozens of experts, shocked all the present, the heart also calm a lot.


    After all, their safety is guaranteed.


    And Qiu Yanhai two people, looking at Li Jingtian that pair of arrogant appearance, the heart is a little sour. After all, so many people looked at it. In front of Li Jingtian, they seemed to have been compared with each other. The two proud hearts were immediately deeply hit.


    "Old man Li, you really have a set of skills. You can even attack the yuan God. I haven''t seen you use it at ordinary times." Xueqing can''t help but curl her mouth and has a red eye disease.


    Li Jingtian touched his nose and laughed: "Hey, hey Don''t be jealous of me. When I first entered the Luo family, housekeeper Zhuo gave us a set of unique martial arts skills, which can be said that one thing can be reduced to another. Your life and death decision, I also envy a lot of time, it is not impossible to practice it! Although the Youlong ghost chant is aimed at the sound wave martial arts of the yuan Shen, it belongs to the body building martial arts. You two specialize in the art of water and fire blending. This body refining skill is not suitable for you, isn''t it? "


    After listening, they thought it over carefully, but they felt that it was reasonable, so they didn''t care about it. On the contrary, they felt at ease.


    "Old man Li, you can deal with them now, and we will crush you in the rear!" Xueqing saw a look at the other party, light voice: "quick battle, quick decision!"


    "No problem!" Li Jingtian laughs and shakes his hand. He steps forward and stands out.


    Those people in black also stepped back in awe and looked at the eyes of Li Jingtian, full of fear.However, before he could do it, a cold drink was suddenly passed down from the dark clouds in the nine sky: "hum, ignorant young people, just master some small skills, but don''t be too proud..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    The pupil can''t help but shrink and look up.


    At this moment, Shua, a dark shadow from the sky. When you get a close look, you will find that it is a dark chain, clanging, like a thunderbolt, straight towards the sky.


    All of a sudden, as if the sky fell, the powerful pressure suddenly came to the earth, so that everyone could not help breathing a stagnant, a sinking foot, unconsciously bent down, like a mountain on the back.


    Even Qiu Yanhai and Xueqing could not help shaking their bodies when they saw the two masters. The earth under their feet was gradually spreading out a spider web shape.


    As for Li Jingtian, who was in the center of the pressure, his face trembled, his clothes rustled, and the fierce wind made his cheeks ache, and the ground under his feet was constantly falling down.


    I couldn''t help but be shocked. I was shocked. I already knew that the person who made the move did not exist at the same level as those people in black before.


    It''s like a world of difference. Compared with the mysterious man, those people in black are just a group of ants. This mysterious talent is a really terrible and peerless master.


    Although he had not yet seen the mysterious man''s appearance, he did not dare to be slighted by the momentum of this move, and he was alert for 12 points.


    He bit his teeth fiercely. He looked at the dark chain that fell from the sky. His eyes were frozen, and his whole body suddenly burst out. The black gas began to curl around his body. With a big drink in his heart, the ghost dragon claw did not retreat, but went straight to the chain.


    Eh?


    A light voice came out from the dark clouds. It seemed that the man didn''t expect Li Jingtian to have such courage. He could not help exclaiming, "I''m still brave, but it''s a pity..."


    Touch!


    A deafening explosion was heard, and the black claw of the black chain was straight grasping at the black chain, but it did not stop the chain at all. Instead, he was pushed backward by the forward momentum of the black chain and crashed into the ground with a roar.


    All of a sudden, the earth suddenly collapsed and cracked, spread, dust flying, yellow sand all over the sky. The cloud family is startled and can''t help but retreat in a hurry. Qiu Yanhai and Xueqing see that they are also in a hurry to come to the cloud family and help them block the aftershock.


    When the smoke dispersed and everything became clear again, everyone on the scene could not help but take a breath of cold air.


    At this moment, however, he has already been smashed into a huge hole 100 meters square. His face is pale and he is panting heavily. There is a trace of bright red blood stains on his mouth.


    Qiu Yanhai and Xueqing see two people look down, but they can''t help but shrink their eyes, and are shocked.


    Li Jingtian''s strength, but they know better than anyone else, if they don''t cooperate, they can''t pass his ten moves. Can be such a strong existence, actually in that person a move, then seriously injured in the body, this is what kind of terrible strength?


    For a while, they looked at the dark part of the cloud again, but they saw a big figure slowly falling down. On his hand, he still held one end of the black chain.


    He was nine feet tall with black armour and a black cape flapping in the wind behind him. Like those people in black, he also wore a black mask, which made people can''t see his face clearly. But his strong breath made everyone feel the fear from the bottom of his heart, even Li Jingtian and Qiu Yanhai were no exception.


    The first feeling he gave them was death


    "Commander..." When those people in black saw him, they clasped their fists together and looked at him in the eyes, but there was no joy that the eldest brother would support them. Instead, they felt a deep fear.


    He waved his hand slowly. The commander didn''t look at them and said, "the enemy is really tough this time. You can''t deal with it. I don''t blame you for letting me do it!"


    Hearing this, everyone can''t help but breathe, and a big stone has finally landed in their hearts.


    In fact, their commander is very strict with them. Every time he takes a shot, he must succeed. However, with this powerful commander who is not a human being, when will their mission fail?


    However, perhaps for fear of their arrogance, the commander made a rule that he would not take any action on every task. If he had to, even if the mission failed, these people would all be punished by inhuman punishment.


    Those who have experienced the pain once do not want to experience it again.


    Therefore, when they saw the commander''s hand, their first reaction was not that the task could be successfully completed, but that they felt that they were forced to suffer again.


    But this time there were some exceptions. The commander did not blame them.


    This can only show that the leader recognizes the strength of the other side. Above them, they There was no chance to win.


    Otherwise, the commander would not have done so early!


    Bang!


    Li Jingtian took the heavy iron lock away from his body and threw it to the ground. He patted his chest which had already seeped blood. He stepped on the ground and flew out suddenly. He arrived at Qiu Yanhai and his wife.The three men looked at each other with solemn eyes, and their fists were shaking. This person''s strength, really let them three join hands, feel both excited and afraid!


    With a slight shake of his wrist, the commander in black took back the black chain he had thrown out. Then he looked at Li Jingtian''s direction and nodded faintly: "younger generation, you are very good. It''s rare that you can still breathe under my action!"


    "Well, I''m not ashamed of it!"


    With a cold smile, Li Jingtian cried out: "although you are powerful, you should not break through to the virtual state. If you want to kill me with one move, I''m afraid there is no such person in the whole world. "


    However, although he said so, the people in front of him were extremely afraid. Just that chain, he is struggling to block down, if there is a bit of difference in the middle, I am afraid that his life will not be saved.


    He shook his head and laughed. The commander in Black said faintly, "younger generation, do you really don''t know, or do you intend to avoid this fact? Even if the same cultivation, different talents, strength can be very different ah! In the past, Huangpu Qingtian used to be like this. Now, when we get closer, don''t your Zhuodai housekeeper be the same? "


    "Tut tut It''s just the three levels of heaven and Xuan. You can easily block the attack of the two top masters of shenzhao. With such talent and strength, I think of a familiar old opponent! If it''s possible, I''d like to experience your housekeeper Zhuo''s skill


    With a long sigh, the commander in black looked up at the sky, and seemed to have thought of some past events. He felt a burst of sigh and lament.


    Li Jingtian three people see, can''t help but look at each other, continue to stare at him tightly, dare not neglect.


    "Well, this matter has nothing to do with your Luo family. I don''t want to fight with you Luo family so early!" After pondering for a long time, the commander in black suddenly waved his hand, looked at the three people, and made a faint voice: "now please get out of the way, I want to take all the cloud family away!"


    "Fart! If it''s so easy for you to take people away, where will my face go from here? "


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Xueqing saw that it was a roar of anger. As soon as he stepped on it, he ran up to him, and Qiu Yanhai followed closely.


    In the blink of an eye, they came to him in an instant, the water and fire energy of both hands combined into one place, and they all shot towards his chest.


    "The combination of water and fire is a matter of life and death."


    Boom!


    A hot Aurora, into a white train, straight through the black commander''s chest, straight to the sky. Then the white practice continued to expand, gradually drowning his figure in that dazzling white light.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t move a little, he turned into powder.


    With a click, the black chain fell to the ground, and the white light disappeared. Qiu Yanhai and Xueqing saw that they were panting, but there was no one in front of them.


    This guy was killed by their surprise attack!


    They looked at each other with a smile, and grew a foul breath. All the people of the cloud family were also elated. Only Li Jingtian was about to raise a smile arc, but suddenly saw the other people in black. They were stunned and yelled.


    Because they look at all this, but there is no panic, but abnormal calm.


    Sure enough, when Xueqing saw that they were going to clap hands to celebrate each other, a familiar chuckle resounded in everyone''s ears: "ha ha ha Is this the martial art of the Luo family? It''s really eye opening. It''s a marvelous skill I''ve never met in my life. No wonder there are so many masters who have turned to it


    "However, if it was for the old man, it should have some effect, but now..."


    Zizizi


    Along with the production of black gas, the black air flow condensed into a human form, and then turned into a armor black robe. The commander in black came back from the family again and murmured with a smile: "now, I''m half human and half ghost, but this move can''t hurt me at all!"


    Pupil cannot help but shrink, two people don''t feel the heart under the big shock.


    They should have thought that since those people in black can be turned into black smoke to avoid physical attacks, the commander has no reason not to.


    They just wanted to try it out just now to see if it would work. Now they can''t.


    What''s more, the commander in black is stronger than those in black. He can be real or virtual according to his own will.


    However, they remember that once those people in black were beaten into black smoke, they could hardly condense the entity. But the commander in black is a real immortal monster who can transform the real and the virtual. He is more difficult to deal with than those people.


    I can''t help but bite back. At this moment, we''d better retreat first.


    But it''s too late.


    The commander in black put out his hand and held the black chain in his hand again. With a wave and a touch, Xueqing saw that Qiu Yanhai and Xue Qinghai were both taken out of the room. A mouthful of red blood, he couldn''t help spitting out.


    When he fell to the ground, he was seriously injured.


    "Hum, I''ve just advised you. It''s you who want to die by yourself. If you move your hand first, I can''t blame you!" Coldly glanced at them, the commander in black waved the black chain again, and the chain head was straight to them.Li Jingtian was in a hurry and rushed forward. He was surrounded by black air and roared: "the first move of three magic demons, the magic dragon is soaring to the sky!"


    Roar!


    A black dragon shadow coiled around his body, and Li Jingtian was just hitting the black chain. However, as soon as he touched it, the black dragon shadow was instantly broken, and Li Jingtian was completely pumped out, and a mouthful of blood gushed out again.


    When it fell to the ground, it was already withered.


    But even so, he succeeded in protecting Xueqing and seeing them, and the black chain was also hit and flew back by him.


    "You two Cough I can only help you here... " Li Jingtian gasped and the blood gushed out.


    Qiu Yanhai two people saw, slightly nodded, showing a gratifying color: "old man Li, enough friends!"


    Cloud people saw, but already is full of tears surging, I do not know is scared or moved.


    Although Li Jingtian and shuihuoshuangzun are fighting against each other at ordinary times, they are still comrades in the trenches when fighting side by side.


    The commander in black looked at all this, and he didn''t know what he thought. He was angry for the first time in his voice and said: "you are really good brothers, Tiangang crazy respect. Since you want to save them, you should die for them first."


    Whew!


    A cold hum, that black chain straight straight to Li Jingtian take away, Qiu Yanhai and Xueqing see, bite teeth, want to block, but how can not move the body.


    Seeing that the black chain was about to come to him, he sighed and shook his head. Unexpectedly, he was so cowardly that he did not know who his opponent was.


    Shuihuo shuangzun was ready to crack and clenched his fists tightly.


    However, at this critical juncture, a familiar voice suddenly rings in everyone''s ears: "wuna nigger, have you been sold by your brother before? Don''t you like the love of our Luo family?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    Hum!


    A space wave issued, just when the black chain was about to hit Li Jingtian''s forehead, a strange red awn suddenly appeared in front of him. Then a huge bang, the black chain was a whoosh, suddenly turned the direction, straight to the black commander shot back.


    The pupil of his eyes shrank. Listening to the piercing sound of the beep, the commander in black did not dare to neglect him. He raised his hand and stopped him with a dull thump.


    However, to his surprise, an unparalleled force came from the end of the black chain. He was unable to slow down the speed of the black chain by a fraction of a cent. He hit his chest with the black chain and his arm.


    Then, as if a hundred Zhang high mountain fell on his chest, he flew out after being hit by people and chains.


    Finally, with a loud bang, a hill thousands of meters away from the rear was smashed by him, turning into a piece of dust flying all over the sky, and there were deep traces of his dragging on the ground.


    All of a sudden, everyone was shocked.


    The black commander''s strength is so strong that they can see it with their own eyes. Even if the three masters of shenzhao state attack together, they are not the enemy of the combination.


    But even the existence of such a terrible existence was repulsed by a move. So, what kind of terror does it have?


    For a time, people all looked at the direction of Li Jingtian, but he was still on the ground in a state of exhaustion. However, in front of him, there was a cold figure with pale hair floating in the wind, a strange red light flickering on his right arm, and a pair of cold eyes exuded chilly cold!


    Luo family housekeeper, dragon, Zhuo fan!


    Eyelids could not help shaking, those people in black all looked at it with dignity, and their faces were slightly depressed.


    Although Zhuo fan''s name is known to them for a long time, it is still the people who stare at them nervously to see him do it. The fight between the strongest on both sides will determine the fate of all present!


    Commander, you will not be defeated!


    The people in black yelled and clenched their fists tightly.


    Cloud family members and Li Jingtian three people, are also closely staring at Zhuo fan''s back, eyes flashing with the light of faith. Especially Li Jingtian three people, accompany Zhuo fan for the longest time and have the most confidence in him.


    This little monster came all the way, but never lost to anyone. In the past, when his strength was weak, he had never been defeated, let alone now that his strength has stepped on the top of Tianyu, so where is the reason for failure?


    For a moment, all people''s eyes are focused on two people, a blink does not blink!


    Step on it!


    Two muffled sound suddenly stopped, two people stopped at the same time, 30 meters away, looking from afar, they did not move a cent.


    Zhuo fan''s mouth cocked slightly. After he looked at him deeply, he laughed and said, "it seems that the girl''s intuition is quite accurate. The other party actually sent an expert like you. I thought it would be safe to send senior Li to escort him. Ha ha It''s still too naive. You In the end, I don''t want to let the cloud family fall into other people''s hands! "


    "The future of the cloud family is very important to every power. Naturally, you can''t let the Luo family take it alone!" With a cold glance at Zhuo fan, the commander in black shook the black chain in his hand. The hand was still shaking: "your fist is really powerful, which reminds me of an old opponent!"


    The eyebrow does not feel a pick, Zhuo fan seems to have guessed who he said in the mouth, can not help but ridicule the voice: "then you finally win, or lose?"


    The body was shocked, and a naked anger flashed in the eyes of the commander in black. His fists were clenched fiercely, and he said in a low voice: "at that time, it was I who lost But don''t think you can beat me now


    "That may not be so!"


    A deep light flashed in his eyes. Zhuo Fan said with a smile: "compared with your old opponent, I am more complicated and more difficult to deal with! Are you sure Are you sure you will win


    Two pupils do not feel a coagulation, the black commander suddenly a tight, suddenly throw the black chain, toward the left side of zhuofen: "arrogant younger generation, then try it!"


    All of a sudden, the black chain moves like a snake. In a blink of an eye, it comes to Zhuo fan''s left face. The speed and the angle of the black chain are incredible.


    What''s more, it seems that he is trying to avoid Zhuo fan''s right hand. The position of the black chain commander in black is exactly the dead corner that Zhuo fan''s right hand can''t reach.


    "Old fox!"


    Zhuo fan grinned and became serious. At least, he knew that his right hand was powerful after he had played once. Attacking from his left side proved that he had experienced many battles and had rich combat experience.


    If you don''t care about this kind of person, you may capsize in the gutter. Moreover, this old man is not a sewer, but a real river and sea, so Zhuo fan has to pay attention to it.


    But even so, what the commander in black didn''t know was that Zhuo fan''s right arm was powerful, but his left arm was not weak either!Poof!


    A muffled sound was heard. The black chain, which was running like a snake, was immediately seized by a dragon claw. When the commander in black saw this, he was stunned and exclaimed, "Earth Dragon claws?"


    "Haha That''s right


    Chuckle a, Zhuo fan double pupil a congealing, two words don''t say then pull that black chain ruthlessly throw out. The commander in black was also pulled by him, swayed in the sky for half a circle, and then hit the ground severely.


    There was a huge bang, and a huge pit with a radius of kilometer appeared in front of everyone.


    Zhuo fan grinned evil, and the people of the cloud family were elated. The people in black were in a great hurry and exclaimed, "commander..."


    Whew!


    However, before they call out, a black smoke has been instantly from the huge hole, straight to Zhuo fan.


    When Li Jingtian and others saw this, they were in a great hurry and said, "steward Zhuo, be careful. That thing can only be attacked by Yuanshen!"


    "Hey, hey I know it


    The corner of his mouth grinned, revealing an evil face. Zhuo fan''s hand made a seal and suddenly roared out: "the third move of the three magic demons, you long ghost chant, purple thunder explodes the sky!"


    Roar!


    A dragon chant sounded, but different from the virtual dragon shadow that Li Jingtian vomited out, what Zhuo fan roared out was a giant dragon mixed with purple thunder.


    This purple thunder is exactly the purple thunder that Zhuo fan stores in the pupil of empty and bright God. I don''t know why. The purple thunder is stored in the empty and bright god pupil. It will be replenished with Zhuo fan''s daily practice. It can''t be used up.


    This time, it happened to deal with the commander in black.


    You know, this is the purple thunder of the emperor of heaven. The terrible energy that has killed the holy beast is quite different from the ordinary heaven and earth energy and natural energy.


    No matter what God or body you are, once you are split, it will turn into nothing!


    At this moment, Zhuo fan uses the sound wave skill to attack the yuan God. In addition, this purple thunder blessing immediately becomes a means of breaking the soul.


    Touch!


    The black smoke was about to impact Zhuo fan and hit his spirit, but he didn''t know what was going on. He was immediately knocked back by the purple dragon.


    All of a sudden, purple thunder surged, straight through the black smoke. The commander in black felt a sharp pain in his head. The whole body was thundering with thunder, and the tingling was abnormal, as if his whole body was about to explode.


    At this time, people only heard a heartrending cry in their ears, and then saw the black smoke rushing left and right, like a headless fly flying around.


    When he stopped, he fell on his knees and gasped for breath.


    The rest of the people in black were stunned. Once upon a time, they have seen the commander in chief so embarrassed?


    Zhuo fan was watching, but he continued to sneer: "nigger, you know now, Laozi and your old opponent, which is more powerful?"


    "Jie Jie Jie Heaven and earth, one thing down one thing! You don''t think that if you become such a man or a ghost, I will have a body of brute force, but I can''t help you! Hum, I know exactly what you are. If you have already reached the realm of Huaxu, Laozi may not be able to fight with you. But now, hem, pig nose with onion, pretend like! What can you do with a mere puppet? "


    "What, you Do you know? " The eyelid couldn''t help but jump. The commander in black looked at Zhuo fan strangely and murmured: "this This is a secret that has been lost for 500 years. How could you... "


    "Laozi is so profound!"


    He adjusted his collar slightly, and Zhuo fan held up his head and looked like he was beaten: "although the spirit puppet is strange, there are many weaknesses. There is no substance, I want to kill you, there are a lot of means! The person who pretends to force me in front of Laozi and beats me, hehe Don''t want to go back alive! "


    The voice just fell, Zhuo fan suddenly showed a ferocious smile, three golden rings in his right pupil suddenly flickered.


    The third level of emptiness and lucidity, illusory emptiness


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    Hum!


    A strange wave of space issued, the commander in black and the people in black did not know what had happened, and suddenly felt that the whole world was twisting and whirling.


    In the blink of an eye, the scenery in front of them turned into a vast and blank pale, and there were no figures left and right. It was just like coming to a strange space.


    "Magic array!"


    The pupil couldn''t help shrinking. The commander in black was shocked and exclaimed, "how could this be possible? When was it arranged?"


    "Ha ha You don''t need to know that! "


    A light smile sounded, and Zhuo fan''s figure slowly appeared in front of him, with a strange smile on his mouth: "nigger, you''ve turned yourself into a ghost puppet, and you''ve lost your own way. Although the spirit puppet virtual real conversion, half man, half ghost, unpredictable. But similarly, without the body, the yuan God would not have a place of refuge. It''s really easy to lose one''s soul. What''s more, your perception of the spirit will be 100 times that of ordinary people. This can be said to be an advantage, but when you suffer from pain, it is also the biggest disadvantage! "


    The words fell, Zhuo fan''s hand suddenly appeared a sharp blade, in that black commander''s frightening eyes, one inserted into his body!


    Ah!


    The cry of tearing heart and lung resounded through the sky. The forehead of the commander in black was dripping with cold sweat, and he knelt down on the ground trembling. Looking forward to Zhuo fan, there is only deep fear in his eyes!


    Ding!


    A light sound, Zhuo fan''s hands again appear a long sword, and then leisurely to his back to insert.


    The black commander''s pupil shrank and jumped back suddenly, as if he had escaped. But at this time, another sharp pain hit his heart. He couldn''t help howling again. Looking back, he saw that a bright sword had been inserted behind him. It was the one that had disappeared in Zhuo fan''s hand.


    "Ha ha You don''t have to hide. It''s no use hiding. "


    The corner of his mouth slightly grinned, and Zhuo fan''s face was full of ferocity: "I have said for a long time that perception is a hundredfold of ordinary people, and the biggest weakness is here. I think you''ve discovered that this is the illusion. But in this dreamland, the reality of the conversion between the virtual and the real, without trace of you, here is more vulnerable than ordinary people. Moreover, the time goes by slowly here. Don''t look at me stabbing you twice, but in the outside world, it is estimated that there is not even a breath of time. We have fun, so have fun! Ha ha In the fantasy world, everything is false, but the pain is true. When you can''t bear it, that''s when you''re out of your wits! "


    As he said this, Zhuo fan''s eyes suddenly coagulated and flashed a vicious color. He shook his hand and Shua Shua. Four or five sharp blades were inserted into the commander in black''s chest, which made him unable to stop roaring again.


    Here is Zhuo fan''s dreamland, is his territory, everything is decided by him, just like the existence of God.


    No matter how strong the commander in black is in the outside world, once he enters this fantasy, he can only be manipulated, tortured, and has no ability to fight back.


    When he is overwhelmed by pain and can''t stand it, he will be defeated and die


    This is the third level of Zhuo fan''s empty and bright god pupil, illusory emptiness. Can be in sight of the place, to create a freely manipulated fantasy space, prevent careless!


    Originally, Zhuo fan had not been able to break through the third power of Yuan Shen, but because of refining the relationship between the phantom wings of the blue sea, the third illusion of the sky and the mirage of the strange two wings resonated, and it happened to appear, which was a mistake.


    But in this way, this is the right way to deal with these difficult characters in black


    Beyond the fantasy world, the scream resounded, and all the people in the scene were stunned and looked at the figure standing aloof and proud without blinking.


    Zhuo fan, the great housekeeper of the Luo family, just stood there quietly, staring at them, and let those black clothes people, including the black commander, wail and roll all over the ground, as if life were worse than death. It was too damn.


    How big is the gap between the two sides!


    Zhuo Da housekeeper, as expected, is a monster, and his strength is unfathomable!


    Li Jing Tian three people, is to see silly eyes. Although they know Zhuo fan''s power, they can''t expect to be so powerful that they can stare down with a look?


    What''s more, it''s not like staring them down and finishing the job, but tormenting them leisurely.


    Thinking of this, the three people looked at each other and couldn''t help but sigh. They are the elders of the Luo family. Zhuo fan used to rely on them to protect them. But I don''t know when, this boy has surpassed them too much. He is a man of two different realms.


    Looking at the distant aloof and aloof white haired figure, the three people shake their heads and sigh, this little monster, they really can''t catch up with


    However, they did not know that maintaining this illusion would cost Zhuofan a lot of energy.


    Don''t look at him now a light and cloudless appearance, the right pupil three golden rings are closely watching each other, wrapping all of them in the illusion space, one by one torture.


    But his forehead is already seeping out the silk cold sweat, the heart is more urgent, secretly scolds the sound.How can these tortoises and grandchildren be so tolerant that they are not killed by any of them even though they were stabbed by Laozi for 3600 knives in the illusion? It can be seen that their daily training, how cruel, will train such a strong will!


    Poof!


    However, it seems to be in response to Zhuo fan''s state of mind at this time. After a dull sound, a man in black in the dreamland has been holding his head, roaring and rolling for hundreds of times, then kicking his legs, he stops instantly and lies upright.


    Then, a stream of black smoke came out of the armor and dissipated in the air all over the sky. Then the armor was also scattered with a crash, and there was nothing in it!


    With a grin on his face, Zhuo fan took a deep breath and showed a ferocious look: "it seems that the time is almost up. These puppets have finally reached the limit!"


    Puff, puff


    Sure enough, as Zhuo fan expected, after the first man in black fell down, one after another of the men in black fell to the ground one after another, and their armor fell apart. Some of them even have no time to fall down, the armor has already scattered on the ground, a trace of black air floating out, dissipated in nothingness, it is completely disillusioned!


    Zhuo fan looked at all this and took a long breath. With the decrease of the number of people, he could also save a lot of energy. In the end, hundreds of people in black disappeared, leaving only the last commander in black, still holding his head and howling and gritting his teeth.


    Zhuo fan sneered and his forehead was covered with sweat. Yuan Shen consumed a lot, making his eyes a little fuzzy, but he didn''t care about those, and still used the illusion to surround the black commander firmly!


    It''s just a little short of killing him!


    Zhuo fan smiles in his heart. His fists are tight and he grits his teeth


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, a sharp breaking sound sounded, a small stone Wu ran shot in front of Zhuo fan. However, although the stone is small, its strength is heavy. It has not yet arrived, but it has been pressed down like a mountain. Zhuo fan does not feel the breath.


    However, Zhuo fan''s body has two animal fists, and where can he look at this trivial skill?


    Just a slight lift of the right arm, he firmly held the stone in his hand. But in this way, Zhuo fan was also distracted, and the unreal space could not help shaking slightly, revealing some flaws.


    The commander in black was stunned and felt the breath of the outside world. He suddenly rushed out with a sudden step on his feet.


    "No, housekeeper Zhuo, that guy broke out!" Li Jingtian was shocked and roared.


    Two golden rings twinkle in Zhuo fan''s right pupil.


    Empty clear God pupil second, break empty!


    Whew!


    A wave of space suddenly shot at the commander in black like a ray. The commander in black was startled and quickly turned into a black air to dodge. However, when the air burst through, he could not help feeling a burst of pain and tearing his heart and lungs.


    Although he has been transformed into a puppet form, this void breaking is a space shock, which is different from the general energy impact. Even if the original God is shaken, he will be more or less hurt.


    He bit his teeth and scolded the commander in black. What kind of holy is this little monster? He has so many magical means. It''s very powerful. As he said, it is much more terrible than the old opponent!


    Boom!


    With a bang, the spirit of breaking through the sky was straight through three towering mountains and then disappeared in the sky.


    But Zhuo fan sees a move to be hidden, the pupil is staring, wait to make a powerful, that black clothes commander is scared a shiver, but dare not take again. At that time, it was a cry, turned into a black smoke, and instantly rushed to the cloud family.


    Zhuo fan wants to shoot out the air breaking power again, because he is afraid of hurting the innocent, but he stops.


    It seemed that he had found the way to escape. The commander in black burst into the crowd with a smile of joy. Under the panic of all the people, he turned into a cloud of black smoke, wrapped in an 18-9-year-old youth, and flew into the sky.


    "Help me!" The young man was obviously frightened to urinate and cried for help.


    Zhuo fan frowned and roared: "nigger, put that man down for me. The cloud family is covered by our Luo family. If you dare to move him, I''m at odds with you! "


    "Hum, are you stupid? If you let him go, I''ll let you kill him?"


    With a sneer, the commander in black yelled: "Zhuo fan, this time I''m a victim. But this is not the end. We have met in the mountains and rivers. See you later


    As soon as the voice fell, the commander in black turned into a black wind, and the young man who was still calling disappeared instantly.


    The cloud family looked at a burst of worry. Zhuo fan also stamped his feet with hatred, as if to blame his own incompetence, but the edge of his mouth was always hanging an inexplicable arc, but not so angry.


    For a long time, the figure of the commander in black had disappeared. For a long time, Zhuo fan was still standing there staring at the cloud empty position, sighing.


    The people of the cloud family were moved by this lonely figure. This housekeeper Zhuo is really dedicated to their cloud family. How can you blame yourself for not protecting a person?After a while of rest, Li Jingtian, who was already getting better, forced up his weak body and came to Zhuo fan and sighed, "housekeeper Zhuo, you just have been robbed. You don''t have to blame yourself..."


    "Fart, I don''t blame myself!"


    However, before Li Jingtian finished his words, Zhuo fan had already snorted: "that boy of the cloud family has grown up, and his blood has not yet awakened. I think he is a waste. It''s no big deal to be taken away. It''s just that we have to buy people off. In front of the cloud family, we can''t hurt their people. After a while, we will be more sad and self reproach, which is also considered as respect for them. Those people of the cloud family will be more willing to return to us! "


    The face couldn''t help but take a puff. He was shocked, but he laughed and nodded.


    Housekeeper Zhuo is still the housekeeper. He has no change at all. His interests are more clear than anyone else


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    "Well, I''m sorry, everyone. I''m sorry that Zhuo was incompetent and failed to protect everyone. I''m really ashamed to let the villain take one of them!" Zhuo fan took a deep breath, brewed a little mood, turned around, and came to the public with a look of guilt, and sighed.


    Li Jingtian followed him, but his face trembled and he was speechless.


    For the future development of the Luo family, housekeeper Zhuo has won the hearts of the people, and even his usual temper has been restrained. It is quite hard to fight. Otherwise, the commander in black just now, how can he seize a hostage and threaten the housekeeper Zhuo and run away?


    Seeing this, the people of the cloud family repeatedly bowed down to thank them and said gratefully: "what did housekeeper Zhuo say? If it had not been for your timely action, we, the old and young people of the cloud family, would not have known how miserable the end would have been, and what would you feel guilty about it? We should thank you. However, what makes us extremely puzzled is that our cloud family has always been kind to others. How can such a disaster happen? "


    All the people in the cloud family looked at each other and shook their heads for no reason.


    Zhuo fan laughed secretly in his heart, but on his face, he sighed: "the world is dangerous. Although people are innocent, they are guilty! The cloud family is a strange family. How can it not be coveted? What''s more, the imperial capital is mixed with dragons and snakes. I''m afraid it''s not just one family that will stare at the cloud family! "


    They were all aware of everything. They sighed and shook their heads sadly.


    They have already figured out that it is because of their blood which has been handed down from generation to generation that the disaster of today will come! Let''s ask the people who want to dominate the world. Who doesn''t want to see the natural mechanism and act according to the heaven?


    But for thousands of years, under the protection of the royal family, they have been at peace.


    However, since all the forces gathered in the capital, they have been deeply threatened. Even Yun Xuanji, the head of the family, has been killed. This shows how cruel and arrogant the other side is.


    Although they do not know where the other side is sacred, but also understand that they are in danger, there is the disaster of extermination!


    But how did they know that the disaster of extermination was brought to them by housekeeper Zhuo, the Savior in front of them.


    Originally, the other party killed yunxuanji only because yunxuanji abandoned his original position and crossed the neutral boundary, which had nothing to do with the whole cloud family.


    It is Zhuo fan who takes the opportunity to stir up the fear of the cloud family and lures them out, saying that they are taking refuge, but in fact, they are drawing them in.


    The cloud family are all simple people. How can you guess Zhuo fan''s Xiaojiu, so they know that he is the one yunxuanji trusted before his death, so they also believe him and escape with him.


    But who are the Yuns? The high priest''s special production family? The whole empire''s policy lifeline still points to them to guide the direction.


    So Zhuo fan was abducted and ran away. Who the hell can promise? This is not robbing their baby!


    So, naturally, those people in black came after them. They just wanted to bring back the cloud family, without any other intention.


    However, the arrival of this group of evil spirits, on the contrary, aroused the fear of the cloud family. In addition, Zhuo fan took the opportunity to destroy them, and the cloud family relied more on the Luo family.


    Zhuo fan''s face was very serious: "everyone, you can rest assured that as long as our Luo family is here, the friendship between our housekeeper and Lord Yun Xuanji will ensure that you can safely arrive in fenglincheng, our Luo family territory. At that time, you will be really safe! "


    "Thank you very much for your saving your life. The cloud family will not forget it and repay you with all your heart." They all bowed down and said thanks.


    Zhuo fan waved his hand, and the corners of his mouth almost came to the back of his head: "where and where can you trust our Luo family and stay in our Luo family territory is my greatest expectation, ha ha..."


    Thus, under Zhuo fan''s subtle coercion and inducement, the people of the cloud family are determined to him. It seems that only the Luo family really saves them.


    But who knows, Zhuo fan was the first to covet them, and also the first to dare to attack them and snatch them from the royal family''s mouth


    After a few more soothing words, Zhuo fan took out a bottle of healing pills and gave them to Li Jingtian and Qiu Yanhai to let them practice their skills. After about three hours, their injuries were basically stable.


    Zhuo fan see, not in a hurry to go back, still look after here. At least, they have to wait until they are in good condition before leaving.


    "Steward Zhuo, you just said they were puppets? What is that? " At this time, Li Jingtian suddenly looks at Zhuo fan and asks in doubt.


    With a twinkle in his eyes, Zhuo fan disdained to curl his mouth: "it''s just a group of pathetic and pitiful people, but no one is willing to be a ghost puppet if they don''t reach a desperate situation!"


    Hearing this, Qiu Yanhai and Xueqing saw two people, but they also raised their eyebrows and looked at him. They listened carefully.


    "You should all know that only when a practitioner reaches the level of emptiness, can he combine the spirit and soul and travel outside the heaven! Even if the body is destroyed, it can be taken away and reborn! "


    A little nod, three people should be together!


    "However, if you have not reached the realm of emptiness, but you have already died, it is difficult to accommodate the spirit?" Glancing at them gently, Zhuo Fan said faintly.Three people are surprised, eyebrow deep frown, but helpless shake head.


    "In that case, the days of the spirit''s existence in the world are short, at most a hundred days, and they will disappear and die." Li Jing Tian decides the way.


    Zhuo fan nodded slightly and whispered: "that''s good, but there is a secret skill in the magic way, which can let the master who can''t transform the virtual state to travel in the sky. Without the body, they can absorb the spirit of heaven and earth. This is the spirit puppet!"


    There was a flash of light in his eyes, and all three of them stood up their ears and listened carefully.


    "As the name implies, the spirit puppet, the spirit puppet, the spirit world puppet. Once a damned person turns to an alchemy puppet, the cultivation of Yuan Shen will be more difficult to be refined, and even half human and half ghost will wander the world, which is similar to walking dead. Therefore, if it is not for those who have great resentment and big heart knot, they would rather die than turn to a refining puppet, which will damage the face of practitioners! In addition, in order to keep the spirit power alive, the spirit puppet must take a certain amount of Yuan Shen every month, which is really an evil secret


    "So if they meet me, they won''t say anything. But if you meet the extreme guardian of the right path, you can only run away with your tail between your legs. After all, killing one of these evil things is also a part of their public morality. It is also good for them to cultivate their mood. Why not do it? "


    When they heard it, they blinked their eyes and knew it clearly.


    However, Xueqing still strange way: "but not ah, Zhuo housekeeper. You said that only those who have not fulfilled their great wishes will turn to alchemy puppets, but this time we met hundreds of them. In the world, there will not be so many people who know this secret method. Do you still have heart knot before you die? "


    "Ha ha It''s mass production, it''s not natural at all


    He shook his head with a smile. Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed, and he said with a wicked smile: "it seems that the other side is also preparing secret troops, so he forced the cultivator to change to a spirit puppet. There are not so many martial arts skills against the yuan God in this heaven, which has never been a master in the virtual realm. It is really difficult to deal with so many spirit puppets! "


    "Fortunately, it''s also very difficult to refine the spirit puppet. Not everyone can succeed. If you are careless, you will be completely destroyed! By the way, Mr. Li, you should know that Lao Pang used the magic formula to train those little ghosts. The success rate is lower than that, ha ha... "


    Don''t feel a fright, Li Jingtian slightly moved.


    As soon as he entered the Luo family, Pang Tongling followed him to practice the magic formula. Naturally, they were quite familiar with it. He knew all about the new young guards of the Luo family.


    The elimination rate is really good if one of the 100 people stays alive.


    If the spirit puppet''s cultivation rate is lower than that, Zhuo fan''s killing hundreds of his men and horses today is equivalent to destroying his 100000 troops?


    With this in mind, Li Jingtian was stunned, and his lips were somewhat astringent.


    It seemed to see what he thought in his heart. Zhuo fan was dumbfounded and said faintly, "so you don''t have to worry. How many people like this will there be? Ha ha... "


    "But Housekeeper Zhuo, you are very familiar with them. We can''t take them. You have to teach them some more! " Snow green see Zhuo fan a face does not care, not from Jiao didi tunnel.


    The other two heard him and looked at him expectantly.


    Maybe they didn''t want to deal with the puppet, but learned more from Zhuo fan.


    After working with Zhuo fan for such a long time, they naturally know that Zhuo fan''s skills and skills are endless. I''m afraid that not only its reserves, but also the quality is much higher than that of all the families in Tianyu.


    It''s really a great blessing to get his advice!


    This is one of the reasons why these masters are willing to stay in the Luo family. In particular, Li Jingtian, who is such a Wuchi, really hopes to improve his strength.


    However, Zhuo fan is busy and lazy, so he has to teach them. How can they let go of this opportunity?


    After a deep look at them, Zhuo fan waved his hand indifferently and said with a smile: "it''s no problem. The spirit puppet is divided into three levels. The primary level is only the spirit form, which is no different from the ordinary ghost. You can kill the master with one idea. The intermediate level spirit puppet can be attached to the armor of the artifacts, as its own flesh body, and can withstand some impact of the original gods, just like the previous one Like a man in black. You can''t kill them all at once, but it''s OK to seriously injure them. "


    "The key is that, like the nigger, those who practice the spirit puppet to the extreme can be empty and real. Their strength of vitality is stronger than all of you, but it is the most difficult existence to deal with. You have to put your skills into practice."


    The three nodded eagerly, looking forward to it.


    "However, it is estimated that there are few masters like that guy. I''m afraid he is the only one. I have injured him just now, and he will not appear again in a short time. You don''t have to worry Zhuo fan waves his hand, which doesn''t matter.


    After hearing this, they understood Zhuo fan''s meaning and sighed. The boy was still too lazy to teach!


    Xueqing saw that it was Du Du''s mouth. She shook Zhuo fan''s arm and said softly, "steward Zhuo, I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Both of them don''t care. Elder sister, I''m proud and expensive. If I meet the murderer again and break my face, who will compensate? If you feel that teaching now, afraid of divulging your secret skills, that sister will knock on your door at night. In the dead of night, you can teach as much as you want... "Looking at Xueqing, she saw the red face. Zhuo fan''s face jerked and murmured: "sister Xue, you are old. Please respect yourself. Your man is still nearby!"


    "Hey, hey Don''t mention it, housekeeper Zhuo. I don''t mind. If you don''t think it''s enough, I''d like to knock on the door late at night... "


    "I''m fine, too!" Qiu Yanhai''s obscene smile has just been revealed, and Li Jingtian is also bold enough to shake his arms and shout


    Ouch!


    Almost even the last night''s dinner was vomited out. Zhuo fan waved his hand in a hurry and sighed: "OK, OK. I''m afraid of you. I''ll teach you a move. It''s the xuanjie martial arts skill specially aimed at the yuan God. Kill the God..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    Whoa!


    Next to a beautiful waterfall, a black smoke suddenly blows past. When it stops and condenses into a body, it is the commander in black. But now he is a little rickety, panting heavily, and seems to be very weak.


    He also had an 18-9-year-old man in his hand, and he had completely fainted.


    Without looking at him, the commander in black went straight to the waterfall. He put his hand into the turbulent current with a thump of his hand. Then he saw his arm turn, but there was a crisp sound. It seemed that he had turned some mechanism. The waterfall that was flying down the river slowed down gradually and finally stopped the river completely.


    The bottom of the pond, is also the center of a vortex, visible to the naked eye speed, it will be a pool of water are sucked up. The stone door is covered with moss.


    The commander in black fell down with the man and turned on a convex stone beside him, and the stone gate opened a gap.


    After the commander in black walked in, the stone gate closed automatically. The waterfall of nine days fell again, and soon the small pond was filled with water


    In a dark lane, the commander in black staggered forward. The man in his hands seemed to be very heavy and faint. Even if he was so bumpy, he did not show any sign of soberness.


    After a while, a dim candle light appeared ahead. The commander in black took a deep breath. He stopped a little at his feet. He seemed hesitant, but soon he quickened his pace and walked past.


    This is a dark chamber, which is only a few tens of square meters. Apart from some instruments of torture, there is only a golden curtain, which is gently placed in the middle and divides the room into two.


    Plop!


    The commander in black threw the man to the ground at will, then bowed down to his knees in the direction of the curtain, and sighed, "my subordinates are not doing well. I am willing to be punished!"


    "What, failed?"


    There was a solemn old voice behind the curtain, which seemed to be a little surprised: "I didn''t expect that you would fail even if you did it yourself! Alas... "


    His brows trembled slightly, and the commander in black was silent and sighed.


    Suddenly, the commander in black suddenly felt a trance in front of him. His feet were soft, and he fell down at once. The man behind the curtain was startled and doubted, "why, you are still injured?"


    Shua!


    At this time, a dark shadow flashed by. Before the man behind the curtain came out, he was the first to come to the commander in black, took out a pill and fed it.


    After a while, seeing that his breath was gradually uniform, he took a breath, put down his heart, and turned to the direction of the curtain with a hat on his head, and said, "please don''t worry, master, he''s not in a big way. He''s just been badly hurt and needs some time''s cultivation."


    "What, a heavy blow, how could you be beaten?"


    The people behind the curtain seemed to be totally unable to believe that it was true, and said in surprise, "who, who has the ability to hurt you now? Even if the ancient three links, it should not have this ability. "


    The people behind the curtain seem to understand the ability of the commander in black, and they are unpredictable. Although he can''t do anything about the little monster, the brute force of Gu San Tong should also be ineffective to him.


    But how can the curtain man not understand, even the ancient three can not help the character, the whole universe, who can do with him?


    The commander in black pondered a little, but he sighed: "it''s Zhuo fan!"


    "What, is he so capable?"


    "Ha ha What''s more, I just hit him in the palm of his hand this time With a bitter smile, the commander in black shook his head and said, "this little guy, it''s really not easy. There are many means, not to mention a wide range of knowledge. I thought that my secret skill 500 years ago had been lost. Nobody in the universe could know my real body. However, he saw it at once, and he was playing with me endlessly. If I hadn''t captured a member of the cloud family as a shield, I''m afraid he would have lost his life to him... "


    The commander in black sighed and sighed. Now I think about it, his eyes are full of fear.


    Perhaps he had never dreamed that he would have fallen in front of Zhuo fan, who had been galloping in the sky for hundreds of years!


    "Zhuo fan, it''s really a monster that is even more terrible than the ancient three links!"


    Finally, the commander in black sighed: "in addition to its brute strength, there is no weakness in the whole body of the ancient three links. However, Zhuo fan could not find a weakness in his whole body except that he was no less than the brute force of the ancient three links. It''s my first time to meet such an opponent in my life


    When he heard this, he nodded slightly, looked at the curtain and said, "what you said is true. It''s really hard to imagine that Zhuo fan has become so strong that he can''t make progress in oil and salt. No matter how the predecessors against the enemy, they are all dissolved by him one by one, which can be called perfect! Finally, I don''t know what kind of secret arts he used to trap the elder and kill him. I know I''m not invincible. I dare not go forward. I can only harass him. Fortunately, I can escape to heaven. Congratulations


    "Oh, it was you who helped me. I said how could he be distracted and let me escape when he had a flaw. I''ll give it back to youThe commander in black clasped his fist solemnly to the bamboo hat man, but the man in the bamboo hat was smiling and shaking his head!


    In fact, when he said this, he let them know that he had made great efforts and made great contributions. Just know that. It''s good in the future. Just think about me.


    As for what to report in the future, he didn''t expect so much


    Sitting quietly behind the curtain, for a long time, the talent said, "where are the others?"


    The commander in black looked dark and sighed: "Alas, they are all dead..."


    "Is it your mouth?"


    "No, it''s Zhuofan!" His eyes narrowed slightly, and the commander in black bit his teeth fiercely and said, "this man is really cruel enough. He didn''t say a word, but he didn''t leave any alive. It''s a relief for me!"


    "Ha ha He''s not trying to save you. He''s telling us that he doesn''t want to break his face with us now, so we don''t want to trouble him! " The curtain man chuckled and said coldly.


    After they heard this, they were stunned. They were not sure. Therefore, the curtain man continued: "if you really want to trace Zhuofan''s cunning, how can you not leave a living mouth. Now that he has made up his mind to destroy them all, it can only prove that these people are useless to him. He already knows who we are in his heart, but he just doesn''t want to make it clear. "


    What?


    They were surprised and worried.


    At this time, the curtain suddenly opened, and the emperor walked out of it in a Golden Dragon Robe, and his dragon eyes were shining brightly: "not only he, but also we will soon be suspected by the high priest after his death with Zhuge Changfeng and cold and capricious mind. It''s just that we still keep a balance and don''t want to break their faces and let others make profits. Otherwise, in the court today, how could they support each other? I''m afraid of me. Take the opportunity to eat them! "


    "Zhuo fan, I didn''t see it before. He was so big-minded and flexible that even his former opponents could let bygones be bygones and unite together. He is really a big man!"


    The emperor continued to sneer, but the smile was with a sense of killing.


    The man with the hat took it down. It was Sima Hui, the black and white chess master who was one of the Dragon guards.


    After a deep look at the emperor, Sima Hui murmured: "Your Majesty, now Zhuo fan wants to take the cloud family to fenglincheng. What should we do? The first team of ghost and shadow guards has been completely destroyed. Senior, he is seriously injured and can''t do it in a short time. The three masters of Luo family, plus Zhuo fan, I don''t know who can stop them? "


    "This is exactly what I am angry about, hum!"


    The emperor''s face was livid: "I don''t understand. The old man Yun Xuanji has no contact with Luo Jiasu. How could he lose his thousand year neutral position and follow Zhuo fan? I think that I have enough magnanimity. Even if the old man had given the emperor''s destiny to Emperor Pu Qingtian, I would not blame him. "


    "Because I know that the emperor''s destiny is determined by three days and seven by hard work. I am the real son of the dragon, and I am not afraid that the emperor will conquer me. But now, he actually led the public to join Zhuo fan? What kind of person is Zhuo fan? After he died, the first thing he did was to abduct his people from me. He never thought of taking care of his affairs. How could he entrust such a person to (cough, cough... "


    Before the emperor finished speaking, he coughed violently.


    Sima Hui quickly took out a handkerchief and took care of it. But when the handkerchief left the emperor''s mouth, it was covered with red blood.


    "Sire, you..." Sima Hui was surprised and said in a hurry.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the emperor slowly waved his hand: "no problem, I will be able to leave a stable Tianyu River and mountain to future generations!"


    After taking a deep breath, the emperor calmed down again, looked at the black clothes Tong and said, "ghost king, as one of the four pillars, you are the most trusted and mysterious existence in the world. Those who have seen you are generally dead now. Zhuofan is an exception. It seems that we can''t believe everything in the number of destiny, but we can''t do without it. That boy is probably your nemesis. You should not deal with him in the future. "


    "But, your majesty..." The ghost king was anxious, and his face was unwilling.


    But the emperor slowly waved his hand and sighed, "Zhuo fan is insidious and cunning, and his strength is beyond imagination. If he can''t be the eye of storm in chaos, who can win him? Well, everything depends on my plan. "


    "In the past, I just wanted to raise a tiger and bite with those fierce animals, so as to consolidate our country. But who knows it has a dragon, a dragon that I can''t control! Zhuo fan Ha ha ha, it has really become the union of the ancient three links and Zhuge Changfeng. It has become a great trouble to me! "


    The emperor sighed with a deep light in his eyes.


    The ghost king and Sima Hui took a deep look at him, but they both nodded helplessly. Zhuo fan''s strength, insidious, let them all have a kind of helpless feeling!


    After all, in terms of intrigue, others are at the same level as the three big wisdom stars in the universe, and will be easily deceived? When it comes to military force, people can''t beat the ancient three links and all kinds of strange skills. Even the ghost king is stupid. How can you fight?


    Zhuo fan, an all-round talent with all-round development of morality, intelligence and physique, really makes all his enemies feel like a dog biting a hedgehog, so he can''t start


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    After pondering for a long time, the emperor''s face was always full of sadness. He turned his head and looked at the comatose cloud family on the ground and murmured, "bring me the other eye, and see if he is fit or not?"


    "Yes


    As soon as the ghost King nodded, he picked up the man, the light in his hand flashed, and a bloody eyeball appeared. Just at this time, the man just woke up and saw three people in front of him. He was surprised and roared: "who are you? What are you going to do?"


    "Well, of course, it gives you a chance to be the new high priest."


    With a cold smile, the ghost King pressed the young man fiercely. In his frightened eyes, he reached out and pulled out one of his eyes!


    Ah!


    The man howled and grinned in pain, but could not move. The ghost King took the opportunity to put the eyeball in his hand, and used his power to compound it for him!


    Suddenly, the blood was no longer flowing, and the eyeball was gradually fused in the man''s orbit.


    The emperor and Sima Hui both nodded slightly. However, before they could show their happy smile, the young man gave out another howling cry.


    Then, under the trembling eyes of the three, the whole body convulsed. The eye, which had just been transplanted into his eyes, was suddenly turned into a dark light ball, emitting endless black gas, and soaked his body.


    But in a moment, they all dyed black, and then with a bang, it turned into fly ash, and even people and eyeballs disappeared


    "Sure enough I''m still bitten by the eye of God


    It seems that he had expected this result for a long time, but the emperor was still a little reluctant. His eyebrows trembled slightly, and he sighed: "yunxuanji''s divine pupil, which can break the mystery of heaven, can''t be transplanted by others, so it''s just eaten back. I didn''t expect that even their own people, the same blood, were like this. It seems that before the awakening of blood, even the cloud family can not bear the happiness of the God pupil! "


    He nodded faintly, and Sima Hui also sighed and said, "Your Majesty, be at ease. This is reasonable. If anyone can use the eye of God, how can the cloud family be so peaceful for thousands of years? I''m afraid we''ve been fighting for the eye of God


    The emperor thought a little and nodded slightly: "that''s right, but in this way, the only one who can break the will of heaven is the Saint yunshuang. But now she is in the hands of the Luo family... "


    "Don''t worry, your majesty, you are the real dragon emperor. No matter the girl or the cloud family, you will come back to you sooner or later!" Sima Huiwei bowed down and comforted.


    The emperor''s eyes were full of light, as if thinking about something. He stroked the dragon''s beard and nodded slightly: "I hope So... "


    On the other hand, Zhuo fan looks at Li Jingtian''s injuries, while teaching the martial arts skills of mieshen finger. Ten days in a row, he guided them carefully until they were almost recovered, and then let them go on their way. He was in a hurry to return to the palace of the Luo family in the imperial capital.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan''s figure suddenly appeared in the backyard of the palace. Yuan Shen quickly expanded to see that all the people were in peace, so he settled down and nodded.


    It seems that he went to help the cloud family these days, but no one took the opportunity to make trouble in the Luo family. However, he has already known that this balance is the safest time for all people, and no one wants to break it.


    "Housekeeper Zhuo!"


    Suddenly, a cry sounded behind him. Zhuo fan eyebrows a pick, turn to look, but see cloud frost is a face serious toward him.


    Eyebrows can not help shaking, Zhuo fan see her state is not right, the heart doubt: "frost girl, what do you have?"


    After biting her lips, yunshuang murmured for a moment. She seemed hesitant, but she finally bit her teeth and insisted: "housekeeper Zhuo, you know who killed my grandfather, right?"


    Heart suddenly a shake, Zhuo fan deeply looked at her, squint way: "who told you, I know?"


    "You don''t care who told me, but do you know?" Yunshuang''s eyes flashed with firmness, and her tone was stronger than ever before.


    However, Zhuo fan didn''t pay attention to it. He just thought about it for a while, but he laughed and said, "ha ha I see. It must be those two old guys who made a stumbling block for me! Hum, I don''t want to be a head bird. Let me be a big tail wolf, right? Well, you wait for me


    Zhuo fan''s heart naturally clear, Zhuge Changfeng and lengwuchang let yunshuang inquire about his purpose.


    They know that Zhuo fan intends to close down the cloud family, especially yunshuang. However, yunshuang was provoked to ask him intentionally. If he refused to answer, yunshuang would certainly turn against him and throw himself into the arms of the emperor''s gate or the prime minister''s office.


    If he told yunshuang the truth, it was undoubtedly that the Luo family took the lead in antagonizing the royal family and became the first straw in the balance.


    It''s a real dilemma!


    "Steward Zhuo, you really know, don''t you?" Hearing Zhuo fan''s tone, yunshuang has already guessed some clues. She can''t help but ask, "tell me quickly..."


    "Why should I tell you?"However, before she finished, Zhuo fan looked at her coldly: "now that you cloud family is being watched, it is Laozi who is protecting you. In other words, you owe me, and I don''t owe you. Why should I tell you everything when you question me? Well, a joke


    Not aware of a sneer, Zhuo fan continued to alarmist, turned around and left.


    Yunshuang could not help but come to him in a hurry and blocked his way. His eyes were full of pleading: "so How can you tell me the truth


    Silence, Zhuo fan tightly staring at her big eyes, but did not speak.


    For a long time, just faint voice way: "really want to know?"


    Hard point of the head, cloud frost eyes full of firmness.


    The corner of his mouth cocked up, showing a strange smile. Zhuo fan gently approached her earlobe, and the hot air was blown in her ear, which made her itch and her cheek red.


    "It depends on your performance. If you can''t be my man, how can I tell you all the truth?"


    Her body was shocked, and yunshuang looked at Zhuo fan in an incredible way, and her cheeks turned red. Her eyes were full of incredible light, even with a trace of humiliation.


    "I can''t believe Steward Zhuo, you are such a person. Take advantage of others'' danger... " She bit her lips hard, and the tears in yunshuang''s eyes were dim.


    Zhuo fan saw this and couldn''t help laughing: "yes, I''m not a good man. I''m not only taking advantage of others'' danger, but also taking advantage of the fire to rob and kill people in the well."


    "Well, do I agree to my terms?" Zhuo fan coldly smile, big have a pair of big gray wolf eat small sheep appearance.


    Yunshuang bit her lips hard, and even bit out blood. Her hands clenched the corner of her clothes tightly. She was in a dilemma. Finally, just grow a tone, hesitant way: "Zhuo housekeeper, you let me think about it."


    "No problem. As long as you''re not in a hurry, I''m not in a hurry!" Zhuo fan is still light and light, ready to make a plan, as if he has already pinched everything in his hand.


    Cloud frost hate to stare at him one eye, did not speak again, but turned to anger to leave.


    Zhuo fan looked at her fleeting back and her angry eyes when she left. She scratched her head doubtfully and said in a confused way: "strange, isn''t it so difficult for her to show me the trend of heaven? Is it so difficult to be a military master? Well, it seems that she still insists on guiding me to deal with the aftermath before she can help me. However, if I want to be good, can I call him the devil emperor, hum... "


    Zhuo fan shrugged his lips and went straight to luoyunhai.


    I haven''t trained the future owner for a long time. I don''t know how long it will be. Anyway, I have nothing to do. It''s good to cultivate this boy!


    Can''t after he leaves, this boy still can''t support this family, then he really left also not at ease!


    However, when he walked slowly to the room of the king of Changping, he saw that the room was full of all kinds of congratulatory gifts, and Luo yunshang and Princess Yongning were also there, and they said they were laughing.


    "Brother Zhuo, you''re back!" Luo Yunhai sees Zhuo fan, happy way.


    Luo yunshang also gave him a happy smile. Princess Yongning raised her eyebrows and said, "Zhuo fan, you are back at last. I really don''t know how you become the housekeeper. The Luo family has been so busy in recent days that you are not here. Or my princess has come all the way to help you. Would you like to thank me for your help? "


    His cheek couldn''t help taking a puff. Zhuo fan took a deep breath and said coldly, "I''ll leave my business for the moment. Why did you come to our Luo family again? Shouldn''t you be forbidden by the emperor?"


    He knew in his heart that the emperor had captured the princess before the last heated debate. But these days, unexpectedly appeared again, it is really puzzling.


    The guards of the imperial city are too loose


    Bang!


    With a crisp sound, Princess Yongning patted the table severely, frowned deeply, and said angrily, "bold Zhuofan, you dare to use the word" you Ya "to this princess is really disrespectful. You don''t want your head any more


    Bang!


    Zhuo fan does not agree, rolling his eyes, not at all. Yongning Princess saw, but her face was more angry, and she was more curious about Zhuo fan.


    How can a small housekeeper have such courage? He is not afraid of heaven or earth?


    Luo yunshang was helpless to shake his head, and hastened to break away from the encirclement: "sister Yongning, don''t be angry. Zhuo fan doesn''t eat hard and soft on this virtue. If you don''t like him, don''t let him see you again


    "How about that? Otherwise, why do I always run to Luo''s house? " As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Yongning blurted out, but as soon as he said this, he realized that he had made a mistake. His cheek turned red. He hastily changed his mouth and said obstinately: "I mean, I have a large number of princesses. How can you agree with him?"


    However, Luo yunshang has already seen the clue, and murmured in his heart. How can I know the flower idea of this little girl. At the same time, looking at Zhuo fan''s eyes is also angry and angry.


    How can the one who has suffered thousands of knives attract butterflies and bees everywhere?But Zhuo fan did not pay attention to so much, just staring at the princess and said: "Princess Yongning, you should not be drilling a dog hole and sneaking out?"


    "How could it be that this princess came out of the main gate of the imperial city with dignity and uprightness?"


    "There are still three months to go for my father''s centenary, so I''ve got my father''s approval to prepare a gift for his old man. Moreover, I have prepared one for you for fear that you are in a hurry and not well prepared. Look, how good I am to you


    Princess Yongning smiles and looks at Zhuo fan, her eyes full of admiring eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    However, Zhuo fan is not so concerned, just lightly nodded, then turned away!


    Looking at his indifferent figure gradually disappearing, the princess''s look was a little dim. She began to purr her mouth discontentedly and complained: "sister yunshang, how do you train the slaves in ordinary times? It''s too arrogant of you."


    "Ha ha Excuse me, sister princess. He is so ungrateful that you can ignore him! " Luo yunshang laughed and comforted her, but she was happy to bloom in her heart.


    Zhuo fan didn''t look at the princess. She really wanted it! After all, her competitors are too many to increase


    Luo Yunhai glanced at the second daughter. He felt like a mirror, but he was speechless for a while. "If brother Zhuo is like the housekeeper of other families, can you chase after him all day like flying flowers and butterflies?"


    "Hey, who''s the flying butterfly? Who''s chasing his ass all day?" Two women a Leng, don''t feel big urgent, Qi Qi see to Luo Yunhai big scold sound.


    The eyebrow does not feel a pick, Luo Yunhai laughs and waves his hand: "I am fluttering flower flying butterfly, I chase after his buttocks to run, OK. Brother Zhuo must have come to me just now. I''m going to find him now! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Luo Yunhai laughed and disappeared. Only the two girls, all red, looked at each other, but they were extremely embarrassed.


    Even, they look at the direction of luoyunhai disappearing, there is a trace of envy.


    After all, Luo Yunhai can go to Zhuo fan at any time, and they have to think about it, or they will be too unpretentious


    In the back garden of the palace, Luo Yunhai came running over, while Zhuo fan had been waiting there for a long time. See his figure appear, Zhuo fan not from the corner of his mouth a tilt, smile way: "good, more than before have eyes, know that I have something to look for you."


    "Of course, no matter how, I''ve been mixing with brother Zhuo for such a long time. I''ve already been connected with each other, haven''t I? Hey, hey, hey... " Luo Yunhai touches his nose and laughs.


    Zhuo fan nodded slightly, hooked his fingers and said, "well, let me see your progress."


    Eye pupil not from a congealing, Luo Yunhai body instant war spirit soars, foot suddenly a step, then to Zhuo fan rushed in the past, a boxing out.


    Bang bang bang!


    A series of fists blow up, and the tiger gives birth to power. Zhuo fan is one side to accept the move, while guiding.


    "Fighting is not about fighting brute force. You have to use your brain to find space for people."


    "If there is a gap to go up, if there is no gap, we need to make it!"


    His attack is not good enough


    Throughout the day, Zhuo fan accompanied Luo Yunhai in training, until the moon was clear and the sky was full of stars.


    At this moment, Zhuo fan is indifferent, with random activities of muscles and bones no difference. However, Luo Yunhai is just a practitioner of forging bone environment. Facing Zhuo fan, who is hard to reach, he is already tired.


    Lying on the ground, panting like a dead toad.


    "Brother Zhuo, you are quite free today. You have been training me all day!" Luo Yunhai wiped the sweat on his head and cried out.


    Zhuo fan looked up at the sky and sighed: "three years Now a third has passed, and the muddy water has been stirred. In the future, it''s no longer so easy to find such a leisure time. Ha ha... "


    Zhuo fan shook his head and patted Luo Yunhai''s head, then walked to his room. It seems that I think of the day when I want to leave again.


    Luo Yunhai looked at the lonely and proud back, frowned slightly, and seemed to realize something. He quickly got up and walked to Luo Yunchang''s room


    Squeak!


    Zhuo fan opened the door and entered his room, sighing.


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan eyebrows a shake, but found a trace of unusual atmosphere in the room. Look around, but just see his bed, the bedding has been spread out, and under that bedding, there is something creeping in general.


    "Who?" A frown, Zhuo fan cold voice.


    However, the shaking under the bedding was more intense, but there was no movement at all.


    The heart does not feel cold hum a, Zhuo fan suddenly a wave, call, that thin quilt will be lifted up. However, when he saw what was under the bedding, he was stunned and his eyes were full of confusion.


    I saw that it was a beautiful white ketone body, only a crimson veil covered, Yingying skin, blowing can be broken.


    But the owner of this ketone body, however, closed his eyes and bit his teeth fiercely. His whole body shrank and his eyes were full of tears


    "Frost Girl He couldn''t help blinking his eyes. Zhuo fan murmured and swallowed his saliva. His voice was a little dry, but he still wondered, "what are you doing? Why are you running to my bed, or are you like this..."


    In the end, Zhuo fan couldn''t say any more, but the eyes of the two thieves were open without blinking and could not be closed.


    Yunshuang''s face was flushed, and he roared: "you beast, isn''t this what you want? I only hope that you can keep your promise after you get the body of someone else! ""Er Frost son, do you have any misunderstanding? When did I let you do this Zhuo fan now a head paste, but a pair of thief''s eyes have never given up the fierce peep.


    Yunshuang bit her teeth and felt a burst of bitterness.


    How can this man be like this? If he gets cheap, he will be a good man instead? As if she were willing to climb on his bed, he was innocent.


    So Yun Shuang angrily scolded, "Zhuo fan, are you insulting me? What do you mean by saying that I should be your man now that you don''t accept it


    Hearing this, Zhuo fan suddenly realized, quickly waved his hand and explained: "misunderstanding, misunderstanding, I let you be my person, it''s not the meaning! In fact, I just want you to help me to see the sky and be an assistant military commander. Don''t talk about the great principles that lead me to be good. That''s all. But I never thought you would make such a sacrifice I I What am I talking about... "


    Zhuo fan beat his head, incoherent.


    Yunshuang had already understood what he meant, and suddenly opened her eyes. Then she was so ashamed that she buried her head and called out.


    It turned out that she had misunderstood everything and made such a disgraceful thing.


    Zhuo fan is in a hurry. He is always calm and wise, but he doesn''t know what to do at this time. Immediately, he took off his clothes and put on the delicate body of the jade man.


    However, at this time, the door of the room was opened with a loud bang, and a group of people rushed in. Luo Yunhai, the first person at present, said with a laugh: "brother Zhuo, my sister and I just went to ask Pang Tongling. It is said that today is your birthday. We are going to celebrate your birthday for you Eh... "


    His pupils couldn''t help shrinking. Seeing the ambiguous scene on the bed, Luo Yunhai laughed awkwardly and scratched his head and said, "er It turns out that you have arranged the activity, so we will not disturb it. Hehe You go on... "


    "Why don''t you disturb me, Zhuofan, what''s going on?" Luo yunshang was also jubilant, but when she saw this scene, she glared, pointing to yunshuang, who had been curled up under Zhuo fan''s broad overcoat at at the head of the bed and said, "who is she? Where did she come from?"


    Looking at the smooth skin and the long legs like white jade, Luo yunshang felt a burst of jealousy.


    This dead conscience, also really have a vision, presumably that hidden face of the jade man, is also a rare beauty!


    Zhuo fan shrugged his shoulders and didn''t know how to explain it. He just said, "well, can you go out first?"


    "Jie Jie Jie How is it possible to get out? Housekeeper Zhuo was caught in bed on the spot, but it''s a rare scene. We must record it! " The clever ghost is afraid that the world will not be in disorder and roars.


    But as soon as his voice fell, the evil spirit slapped him in the face and said, "fart, what catch a traitor in bed? Housekeeper Zhuo is a single, rich and handsome man. Can''t you play with a woman


    All the rest nodded to the ghost.


    Zhuo fan''s face was slightly heavy and glared at the four ghosts. At this time, the four guys were really more and more chaotic.


    However, among the people, there is one more will add chaos, is the Yongning princess. Others save face for each other, just use their mouths.


    But Princess Yongning, however, took two steps directly. She came to the bed, and with a look of excitement, she went to pull the dress: "let me see who you are, and do you deserve to be our grand housekeeper?"


    Yunshuang was scared and afraid to move. If people found out, how could she get along with them in the future? She would be dead.


    Zhuo fan is the right eye pupil a coagulation, a golden ring Wu ran flashed.


    Empty bright god pupil the first heavy, shift shape transposition!


    A flash, yunshuang and zhuofen disappear together. Only the present crowd, a face of doubt around to look around, and then helplessly sigh, shake his head.


    Finally let them run away, Zhuo fan this magic skill, used in this place, unexpectedly so complement each other!


    Luo Yunhai spits out his tongue, but he is still laughing under his heart. If he had not seen Zhuo fan lonely and wanted to ease his mood, he would not have contacted people to celebrate his birthday, let alone hit this scene today.


    But in a word, Suan Zhuo fan has the ability, no one has caught him


    On the other hand, in a dark forest, Zhuo fan stood quietly on a vacant land, looking at the sky from afar. After a while, with a rustle sound, yunshuang has changed her clothes and walked out of the woods.


    But her cheek was still red, especially when she saw Zhuo fan, it was as red as blood.


    Where, just like standing in the sky, nothing happened.


    "Or that sentence, unconditionally help me, we are a group, you are my people. Your grandfather''s business is my business. Otherwise, you and the cloud family will return to the wind and take refuge in the city. I will do my utmost to your grandfather. Don''t take part in the affairs here in the future Zhuo fan made a cold voice.


    After a deep look at him, I saw his proud figure like a long sword standing upright. Yunshuang''s heart gradually calmed down. He raised his head and looked at the sky and said, "the evil dragon is coming!""Evil dragon?"


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Zhuo fan thought: "I remember Yun Xuanji said that the power of the evil dragon is Dog soldier? Do you mean that gourong is going to act


    All of a sudden, Zhuo fan seemed to realize something, a burst of joy in his heart, and nodded with a smile: "very good, from now on, you are really my person!"


    Yunshuang smiles and nods


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    In the early morning of the next day, in the palace of the Imperial City, the emperor was a group of solemn and solemn ministers, sitting on a dragon chair. Standing respectfully beside him, all the civil and military officials below stood on both sides and bowed slightly.


    Wen is headed by Prime Minister Zhuge Changfeng, and Wu is respected by Marshal Dugu zhantian!


    All of them worshipped the emperor and said, "long live my emperor


    "If you have a book to start, you can''t go back to court without one!" With a shrill voice, the valet stepped forward and glanced at all the people present.


    As soon as his words were finished, Dugu zhantian took the lead in standing out and bowing: "to your majesty, the imperial high priest, Lord Yun Xuanji was assassinated. I have been trying to investigate for more than ten days, but I still have no clue. Your majesty, please send more people to investigate the big families of the imperial capital more strictly! "


    "Quasi performance!" The emperor''s face was expressionless and his voice was cold.


    Dugu zhantian bows down to accept his orders, but Zhuge Changfeng laughs in his heart. The old Marshal did his best to be loyal to the monarch and serve the country. Unfortunately, he was so honest that he didn''t realize that this was a secret struggle between the imperial court and the imperial court. He still pursued the matter.


    Even if you are conscientious and pursue the wrong direction, in the end, it will not be a waste?


    The beard trembled a little. Zhuge Changfeng stepped forward and said with a light smile, "Your Majesty, I have something to play. In the past ten days, the imperial capital has been sealed, and the people and families have been in fear. Please remember the peace of the people and the purpose of lifting the ban on the imperial capital. "


    "Well, the high priest''s case has not been solved yet. How can we open the gate so easily? Is it because the prime minister is so eager However, as soon as Zhuge Changfeng''s voice fell, Dugu zhantian sneered at him.


    The emperor also looked at him coldly, silent, waiting for his explanation.


    With a dumb smile and shaking his head, Zhuge Changfeng looked indifferent and said in a faint voice: "although the high priest''s case is important, the imperial face is also very important. Your majesty, even if you don''t care about the people''s living and working in peace and contentment, you have to take into account the foreign gossip. "


    As he said this, Zhuge Changfeng turned pale and bowed down to take out a memorial and said, "to your majesty, the emperor of gourong knows that his Majesty''s centenary is coming. He sent a special mission to congratulate him. Please allow him!"


    "What?"


    As soon as he said this, the emperor and Dugu zhantian Qiqi exclaimed: "did dog Rong send a special envoy?"


    The beard trembled slightly, and Zhuge Changfeng nodded faintly: "yes, this is a diplomatic event. If you let the gourong mission come to the imperial capital, you will see that the gate of the imperial capital is closed, and the people are not allowed to enter and leave at will, so as to be ridiculed!"


    The brow couldn''t help shaking, and the emperor glared at Zhuge Changfeng''s slightly mocking face, and his heart was filled with hatred.


    This Zhuge Changfeng is above the court. He is really targeted everywhere. Previously, the prime minister did not put forward this matter earlier, but only about the lifting of the ban on the city gate. He took the people as an example and did not agree to it.


    But at this time, taking the gourong mission as an example, if I agreed, wouldn''t we give everyone an image of a despotic monarch who only cares about his own face and ignores the stability of the people?


    It is obvious that such a wolf is ambitious!


    It''s a pity that Zhuge Changfeng is so obscure that the emperor can''t do anything about him!


    With Zhuge Changfeng''s memorials in his hand, the emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly and his heart pondered carefully and hesitated.


    Seeing this, Dugu zhantian said in a hurry: "Your Majesty, gourong has always had a grudge against my Tianyu, and has been rubbing against each other for years. At this time, the special mission was sent out for fear of fraud. Especially now that the imperial capital is full of fish and dragons, it is not suitable for external forces to enter. Please refuse their request and do not invite the wolf into the house! "


    "Marshal''s words are not right. It is because the two countries have always been uneasy. This is the best time to build a good relationship between Qin and Jin."


    He shook his head slowly, but Zhuge Changfeng said with a smile: "what''s more, when people come to celebrate their birthday with good intentions, you turn them away. It''s really a loss of our heavenly prestige. Let dog Rong despise us! It''s about your Majesty''s face and majesty. How could the Grand Marshal be so cautious and out of order? "


    As soon as the words fell, a minister in red robe immediately stepped out of the queue and bowed in support: "what the prime minister said is reasonable, and the old minister seconded it!"


    The emperor looked at it, and his brow did not feel a pick. He was actually the Secretary of the central hall!


    Then, another person stood up, bowed down and said, "the prime minister, what you said is very true. Please allow your majesty to play it!"


    A military Chamberlain?


    Dugu zhantian''s beard trembled slightly.


    Then, all the officials in the court knelt down on the ground almost at the same time, and said in a loud voice, "I will give you my advice!"


    This time, even the Emperor didn''t feel that he took a breath of cold, and his face turned blue in an instant. Even if he knew that Zhuge Changfeng was in power, he did not expect that all the civil and military men of the Manchu Dynasty were on his side.


    Seeing this, Dugu zhantian was also shocked. He was the only one in the world who would like to follow the emperor''s loyal officials in the imperial court, and the rest were all guided by Zhuge Changfeng!


    The emperor''s power, with the exception of a few close ministers, has been totally ignored!Zhuge Changfeng stroked his beard, held his head high, looked at the emperor and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, this is a great event of the country. The ministers are loyal to the monarch. Please make a decision quickly. I also want to reply to Emperor gourong as soon as possible."


    "Hum Prime minister, what are you doing in such a hurry? It''s so worrying about dog Rong. If you don''t know, I think you will be prime minister there. "


    With a cold smile, the emperor''s beard could not stop shaking and sneered at Zhuge Changfeng.


    As soon as this was said, the civil and military personnel of the Manchu Dynasty were shocked. They looked at each other and their heads were covered with sweat.


    What the emperor said was extremely serious. Among all the charges, treason was the most serious. Although the emperor seemed to be joking, he pointed to Zhuge Changfeng. Once the prime minister betrayed his country, it was a very serious crime.


    Without evidence, even the emperor can not say, let alone a prime minister.


    It can be seen that the emperor''s anger in his heart is so strong that he has already begun to talk nonsense.


    After hearing this, Zhuge Changfeng was still calm and indifferent. He laughed and said leisurely, "Your Majesty, don''t make such a joke. The old minister, with Tianyu''s salary, wants to contribute to the Empire. Therefore, everything is done for the sake of the Empire. Please understand! "


    "Ha ha Understand, the prime minister''s painstaking efforts, of course I understand! "


    Almost gnashing his teeth, the emperor sneered. Then he threw the copy of the memorial on his side. He yelled: "according to the prime minister''s instructions, the mission of dog Rong will be allowed to enter the territory of Tianyu. The emperor will lift the ban. The case of high priest will be discussed after my birthday."


    "Your Majesty is holy!"


    All the courtiers bowed down, but the emperor looked at them with a sneer and clenched his fists. Dugu zhantian was also a pair of cold eyes sweeping at all the people present, scolding in his heart, a group of disorderly officials and thieves


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the palace of the high priest, a 10 meter square Golden Compass was placed at the top of the tower, emitting a deep blue light. The strange energy was circling on it, turning into stars all over the sky and running on its own.


    Zhuo fan and yunshuang looked at all these things, their eyes were full of surprise.


    "This is the eight grade spirit soldier handed down from generation to generation, tongtianyi?" Zhuo fan''s pupils were slightly coagulated and exclaimed.


    Slowly nodding, yunshuang solemnly said: "yes, this Tongtian instrument is connected with heaven and earth, and you can see the general situation of the world. Yesterday, I observed the evolution of the stars. I only knew that the spirit of the evil dragon was gathering here, but it was only a general idea. Only through this instrument can we see clearly the trend of its momentum and entangle with the fate of each family


    "I see!"


    Nodding clearly, Zhuo fan took a deep breath, looked at her closely, and solemnly said, "well, you can have a good look here. I''ll take care of the wind for you."


    Poof!


    Yunshuang covered his mouth and chuckled. He gave him a white look: "this is the place of my cloud family. How can we say that we are thieves?"


    "Well, that''s what I said, but now that everyone''s ears and eyes are mixed, I''ll guard it for you." Zhuo fan scratched his head awkwardly and went out to guard the door.


    Turning her head and taking a deep look at him, yunshuang seems to remember what happened last night. A faint blush flashed on her cheek and murmured: "he It doesn''t seem so bad, at least It''s not bad for the people around you, or how can those people take the initiative to celebrate his birthday? "


    When I think of it, I think about it again. It''s just like giving him a birthday present last night. I don''t realize that my cheeks are even reddening.


    She quickly shook her head and calmed herself down. Yunshuang''s eyes suddenly became dark and focused on the Tongtian instrument.


    All of a sudden, however, seeing the stars turning into four giant dragons, rushing and biting each other in the sky, yunshuang was more and more frightened, and his face was full of panic.


    Because she had already seen the same scene as her grandfather had seen. Four dragons were fighting against each other, and the earth and the sky were destroyed. Although the final winner is not yet clear, it is certain that after decades of this war, Tianyu will be dead and the people will be in dire straits.


    It''s a thousand years of death!


    Hum!


    An invisible wave came out, and the sky instrument stopped, and the stars all over the sky disappeared.


    Zhuo fan saw it and ran over curiously: "eh, it''s over?"


    However, when he saw the face of yunshuang, he was stunned. At this moment, cloud frost is two lines of tears hanging on his face, eyes are sad.


    "Er, frost son, what''s the matter with you? Seeing the astronomical phenomena, you still shed tears in the wind?" Zhuo fan blinked, not knowing why.


    But yunshuang suddenly grabbed his wrist and pleaded: "steward Zhuo, I beg you. You can ignore my grandfather''s affairs, but please stop this catastrophe. Only you can change Tianyu''s national destiny, and let the common people in the world be saved from dying!"


    Yunshuang holds Zhuo fan''s hand tightly, both hands are red. Zhuo fan looks at her deeply and nods slightly: "try your best, but..."


    "But what?" Cloud frost see Zhuo fan agreed, do not feel tears for a smile.Zhuo fan has always been very serious in front of me. You are my man. I will help you with your problems. As for other things, I can only take them by the way, but I won''t ask for them! "


    Yunshuang was stunned and did not know why.


    Zhuo fan chuckled and said, "this is my style. You will understand it later. Now, what do you see? "


    Hearing this, yunshuang just reacted, and her face was instantly dignified: "the evil dragon''s coming, I''m afraid, is aimed at the Luo family!"


    "Oh?" Eyebrows a pick, Zhuo fan heart is confused.


    The Luo family has just risen and has a half dime relationship with gourong. How could it be aimed at the Luo family


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    It seems to see what he thought in his heart. Yunshuang frowned deeply and sighed: "I only see it from the perspective of Qi. The evil dragon is fierce, but it also has the effect of enhancing the fortune. However, the fortune of the other three schools has been enhanced, but the Luo family is much weaker. If you want to come to Tianyu this time, it''s the worst thing for Luo''s family! "


    "How could it be that the other three have been enhanced?"


    He frowned deeply. Zhuo fan paced back and forth and thought carefully, but he couldn''t figure out the clue: "no, it''s understandable even if the other two forces will increase, but the power of Panlong This evil dragon is obviously aimed at Panlong. How can it be suppressed on the head of the Luo family? Is it really strange? "


    Yunshuang also nodded slightly: "according to common sense, the first pair of dog soldiers should represent the orthodox royal family of Tianyu, the power of Panlong. But from the perspective of the astronomical phenomena, it''s not the case at all. I don''t understand... "


    Yun Shuang sighed and was confused. Zhuo fan''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t know what he was thinking about: "Yun Xuanji said that there are death gate and living gate in the number of destiny, but people make different decisions and step into different threshold. According to your words, it seems that the three families have really made some arrangements to let the evil dragon rush to our Luo family. But What''s the reason for this? It''s a small aristocratic family of mine


    Zhuo fan frowned tightly, pondered a little, and then asked, "what will happen to my Luo family in the future?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Slowly shaking his head, yunshuang shrugged helplessly and said, "everything in the Luo family is dominated by you. And you are not under the control of fate, so I can only see the current and recent trends of the Luo family, but I can''t see what will happen in the future


    But a hand on the forehead, Zhuo fan sighed.


    The so-called "know yourself and know the enemy" can win a hundred battles. Now Zhuo fan knows that the other party will be strong in the future, but his fate is unknown, and he does not know how to adjust the deployment.


    It seems that it is not necessarily a good thing to jump out of heaven!


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan frowned. At present, the most important thing is to make clear the deployment plans of the three companies first. After all, there must be a big conspiracy brewing in it.


    If you don''t crack it right away, I''m afraid it''s going to be trapped by people


    With this in mind, Zhuo fan felt a heavy heart. When he turned to look at Xiang yunshuang, he said with a smile: "OK, let''s go back. Thanks to you this time, or I''m afraid it''s hard for me to find this strange thing! "


    "Where, I am also for my grandfather and all the people in the world!" With a smile, yunshuang and Zhuo fan nodded and left the high priest''s house of the cloud family together and walked back to the Luo family.


    Just in an attic a kilometer away, two dark figures looking at the two people gradually left the back, but a burst of depression.


    "Our ghost watchers have never been so cowardly A black shadow snorted coldly, discontented way: "so far away, can''t see, can''t hear, have a fart use?"


    "Well, who told us to watch drovan? The boy is very strange. Even the commander has been seriously injured by him. If he is close, he may easily find out. By then, if we want to run, we will have no time! "


    Another shadow, also helpless sigh: "go, go to the sacrificial palace to have a look, what did they do, what clues did they leave behind?"


    "Hum, our ghost team is almost becoming a rag picker behind others!" The black shadow could not help a burst of discontent, but still reluctantly turned into a black smoke with another man and floated to the sacrificial palace


    In this way, Zhuo fan, while thinking about the changes in the situation, met with several allies to inquire about the movements of each family. Occasionally, he came to the sacrificial palace with yunshuang to see the changes in the sky. The spies of the ghost team continued to watch from afar, and no fart was found.


    But what makes Zhuo fan a little strange is that every time he meets people in Huayu Building and inquires about the status quo of Chu Qingcheng, everyone falters and haws, and seems to have something to hide.


    As for the migration of the Yun family, the emperor also asked, but Zhuo fan only said that for their safety, he prevaricated.


    After all, Zhuo fan is a good friend of Yun Xuanji. When he is dead, it''s not too much to help him take care of his people. In addition, he is also the most important housekeeper in the world, and I will visit him wherever he goes.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to move the cloud family away so easily.


    At the thought of this, the emperor could only eat Coptis in silence, and he could not say what he had suffered! If he had not intended to hold Zhuo fan high, he would not have taken advantage of it!


    During this period, the special mission of gourong came to the imperial capital to celebrate the emperor''s birthday. This just confirms the sky, let Zhuo fan heart a tight.


    Will the arrival of Canrong become the fourth force to suppress the Luo family, as shown by the astronomical phenomena?


    Eyes slightly narrowed, Zhuo fan quickly sent a message jade Jane, to Li Jingtian they arrange deployment. They, now, need overwhelming strength


    Three months later, the whole emperor was boiling, because outside the gate of the city, there was a large group of elite Armored Cavalry with thousands of people. And their mount is not a horse, but a spirit beast.The horses of thousands of people are all level three spirit beasts. The first few people have level five spirit beasts. They are really magnificent.


    But it is the special mission of gourong!


    "Zhuo fan Zhuo fan, there is a lively to see, come out quickly!"


    Early in the morning, a young man who looked like a scholar ran to the Luo family in a hurry. Zhuo fan and Luo yunshang came out to have a look, but they were speechless.


    This person is no one else, but it is Princess Yongning who disguises herself as a man and sneaks out. Since the princess got acquainted with the Luo family, she really ran here in two or three days. From the beginning, she took looking for Luo yunshang as an excuse, and later she turned to find Zhuo fan.


    Seeing that she is a princess, Zhuo fan can only deal with it at will.


    "Princess, what kind of tricks do you want to play? I don''t have time to accompany you. Ask Yunhai and the eldest lady to go with you." Zhuo fan shrugged his shoulders.


    She shook her lovely Qiong nose. Princess Yongning snorted and raised her haughty head: "this is a rare event in a hundred years. I''ve come to invite you to see the excitement together with your good intentions. Don''t be ignorant of the good people!"


    "Watching? You want to join the party yourself Zhuo fan disdains to skim his mouth, does not agree, will turn to leave.


    When Princess Yongning saw her, she was in a great hurry and said, "the special envoy of gourong is coming, and will enter the city soon. This is a rare foreign custom. If you miss this village, you will not have this shop."


    "What, Canrong?"


    Eyebrows slightly a shake, Zhuo fan immediately body a stagnation, immediately turned to go out.


    Dog Rong is really here. He wants to see how big the battle of the new force is and what kind of threat it will cause to them!


    When the princess saw her, she was also in a hurry: "Oh, wait for me..."


    Luo yunshang slightly Leng Leng, seems to also realize that this seems to be very important, so quickly called Luo Yunhai to follow.


    So, a group of people came out of the house together. However, when they came to the street, it was suddenly stagnant. At this moment, the full street was already full of people.


    It can be said that people crowded, people by people, a sea of people. You can see nothing but the head!


    It seems that even the people in the imperial capital want to have a good look at the exotic customs. They all join in the fun here.


    "Brother Zhuo, this way!" Suddenly, a big drink rang out. Zhuo fan turned his head and saw a two story building. Long Xingyun was smiling and waving to him. There were Xie Tianshang and other young disciples beside him. All of them were his own.


    Slightly nodded, Zhuo fan did not say a word, then took the people to the restaurant, came to the second floor. At this point, he found that the younger generation of each family had gathered here!


    Not only the Jianhou mansion and Qianlong pavilion are allies, but also opponents like Yaowang hall and Youming valley. However, everyone was watching the excitement, and they tried to restrain themselves and avoid conflict.


    I don''t even dare to look here.


    Zhuo fan is a fierce beast. Who knows what reason he will find to anger them? Even their own elders do not dare to provoke people, their disciples are even more afraid to do so.


    Seeing this situation, all the people of longxingyun are dumbfounded. This old man is really a fierce man!


    As an opponent, it must be a headache, but as a friend, it is too reliable


    "Brother Zhuo, today the whole floor has been wrapped up by the disciples of the aristocratic family, so as to have a better understanding of the visitors of the dog army!" Long Xingyun leads Zhuo fan and his party to a seat and laughs.


    Xie Tianshang''s face was cold and stern, and he still held the sword tightly: "I just don''t know how many masters are there?"


    Oh, Wu Chi!


    Zhuo fan and longxingyun look at each other with a bitter smile. After a hundred schools of thought contend, this Xie Tianshang''s temper has not changed at all.


    At this time, the gourong brigade had not yet entered the city. Zhuo fan glanced aside from the corner of his eyes, but he saw a figure dodging and glancing at it. However, he felt helpless and cried, "Yan Fu, don''t you call me when you come to see the excitement?"


    Yan Fu, who is preparing to hide downstairs, is stunned, but can smiles, scratches his head and comes to him. He says in embarrassment: "housekeeper Zhuo, I Occasionally passing by... "


    However, before he could finish his speech, a more familiar cry rang through the ears of all the people: "Yan Fu, my master''s uncle is here. Don''t prepare your seat soon Eh... "


    Xiao Dandan came up with blue and white flowers and peony, but he happened to see Zhuo fan''s strange eyes. His cheek was red and he lowered his head in embarrassment.


    "Brother Zhuo, to be honest, they have been together for a long time. It''s just that you''ve been busy with your business, and you don''t know! " Long Xingyun took the opportunity to play a small report, a face of evil smile.


    Zhuo fan eyebrows a pick, staring at two people: "you..."


    Yan Fu was so frightened that he was so quiet that he didn''t dare to make a sound. Who doesn''t know, before Xiao Dan is crazy infatuated with Zhuo fan, although Zhuo fan ignores her, but so quietly Prys Zhuo Da housekeeper''s Wall foot. With its former disposition, its end can be imagined.Peony building master also seems to see the two people''s timidity, not from Feng Mei a stand, scolded: "how, Zhuo fan, you don''t want my peony, do you still want to tie her for a lifetime, that''s too overbearing!"


    He waved his hand slowly. Zhuo fan didn''t speak. He just kept his eyes on them. After seeing them for a while, he laughed and patted Yan Fu on the shoulder and said, "ha ha Well done


    Such a happy laugh is like throwing away a big burden.


    All the people at the scene heard that all their faces were puffed, and a black line was hanging down


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    Er!


    Yan Fu didn''t feel his breath was stagnant, and his heart was full of five flavors.


    Originally, Zhuo fan did not blame him. He should be happy. But listen to this, why is it so bad? It seems that he is picking up the garbage that people don''t want. Is he a collector?


    Xiao Dandan heard also full of bitterness, feel a hot heart some lost.


    Zhuo fan such appearance, no doubt to show everyone a little, she Xiao Dan has never entered Zhuo fan''s heart, Zhuo fan also did not take her seriously, at most is a burden.


    Seeing his disciple''s lonely eyes, the peony building owner''s fury suddenly came out again and scolded: "Hey, Zhuo fan, what do you mean? Don''t you have any nostalgia for my Dandan, and it''s too heartless?"


    But as soon as this was said, everyone looked at her in unison, speechless.


    Then, can only be sighing, shaking his head, woman''s heart, the sea needle, as expected is not easy to guess ah!


    The blue and white building owner was at one side, a little embarrassed. He gently pulled the peony building master''s clothes, and secretly chided: "people are interested in Dan Dan. If they don''t want to let go, you scold them; if they don''t care about them, you scold them. What do you want people to do? Do you think you''ll be satisfied if they fight for the beauty


    This


    The owner of peony building can not help but be speechless.


    If they duel, are Yan Fu and Zhuo fan on the same level? If you really want to fight, who can compete with that boy?


    She just felt that Zhuo fan''s ruthless reply was too much to hurt her disciple''s heart. After all, her disciples have been waiting for him wholeheartedly for more than seven years


    "Well, that''s fine." With a long sigh, the owner of peony seems to have figured it out. He patted Xiao Dandan on the shoulder and comforted her. Then he called Yan Fu to his side and taught him well.


    Yan Fu took a look at housekeeper Zhuo and asked him what he meant. Zhuo fan quickly waved his hand and urged him, "go, your mother-in-law is waving to you in the future. Listen to the hearing well!"


    "Shut up The peony building master roared and glared at Zhuo fan.


    Zhuo fan does not agree, just like nobody else, turns around and looks at the street below, but he is happy to bloom in his heart!


    In his heart, Xiao Dandan is a flower maniac, following his followers, now someone takes over, can get rid of her, natural best but.


    Princess Yongning witnessed everything on one side and inquired about the cause and effect of luoyunshang, but she felt a burst of regret. Look at Zhuo fan''s eyes, also unusual dignified up.


    It seems that it is very difficult for the golden tortoise son-in-law to hang up


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, a long song sounded, the grand imperial city gate rumbled open, and then saw a head of fierce beast, with its teeth and claws, walking slowly into the city.


    When the people in the city saw it, they were more excited.


    After all, some of them may not even have seen the spirit beast, let alone the five level spirit beast.


    Originally noisy floor, but also Wu ran quiet down, Zhuo fan and others all eyes a coagulation, looked forward to the past. But he saw that the head of the five men and a woman, all of them were five level spirit animals, majestic.


    The powerful momentum makes the people around him step backward and dare not look directly. Instead, it is the people in the distance who can clearly see that the alien appearance is slightly different from that of Tianyu.


    In particular, the woman is very amazing. There is a kind of evil temperament different from Tianyu woman, which makes many men unable to stop being confused and infatuated.


    Goo Doo!


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, longxingyun''s eyes narrowed slightly and shook his head: "my fair lady, a gentleman is fond of him!"


    Lecher!


    All the women beside him rolled their eyes and glared at him.


    "It''s said that gourong is famous for his skill of controlling animals. I really want to see how powerful the unity of man and beast is!"


    With a clang sound, the hilt of Xie Tianshang''s long sword has already flashed a frightening light, and his eyes are even more aggressive. He would like to rush down to fight for a fight now.


    People looked at him, but shook their heads, Wu Chi!


    Long Xingyun hastened to persuade him: "ah, ah, this is the communication between the two countries, so we can''t fight a big battle. Especially, you can''t do anything to that beautiful woman. Hey, hey


    Zhuo fan didn''t listen to their nonsense, just staring at the team and thinking in his heart.


    The first man, three celestial realms, three divine realms, and a thousand fine riders, are all forged bones. With one thousand level three spirit beasts and six level five spirit beasts, it''s just such a line-up. Can it really threaten the Luo family?


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo fan sighed, but he didn''t know why.


    "Zhuofan, what are you looking at?" When the princess saw him, she shook her head and sighed, and then looked dignified. She was not interested and asked.


    "Look at it His eyelids trembled slightly, and Zhuo fan faintly made a sound.


    Hearing this, the princess was more puzzled: "strange, what''s wrong?""Well, since it''s a strange thing, it''s not so easy to see. I don''t have to look if I know something''s wrong, idiot Helplessly rolled his eyes, Zhuo fan snorted softly.


    When the princess heard this, her cheek turned red, and she gave him a fierce look, and her mouth was pursed with anger.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, a thunderous roar rang through the sky, and the whole brigade of the gourong mission stopped together. Zhuo fan and others looked forward, but they saw that they were in the leading position. Under the seat of a big man, the five level spirit beast shook its head and wagged its tail and roared.


    In front of it, however, was a child of five or six years old, crying and sitting on the ground.


    After a while, an old man with white hair suddenly rushed out of the crowd, quickly picked up the child, bowed to the crowd and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, the child didn''t know enough and bumped into you. I''ll take him back!"


    "No problem, old man..." The only woman in the mission, with a faint smile, waved her hand.


    But before she finished, the big man grinned and said, "are people in Tianyu so incorruptible? Laozi is the general of gourong country. If you dare to attack this general, you are disrespectful to our dog army. If there is a war between the two countries, can you afford it? "


    "Cut, pretend to force, if the two countries were so easy to start a war, they would have waited until then?" Zhuo fan disdained to curl his mouth and snorted coldly.


    The princess covered her lips and nodded with a smile.


    The rest of the aristocratic family all nodded slightly and looked contemptuously at the big man. His words are just to cheat the poor people.


    A family of extraordinary insight like them would never believe his lies!


    However, the old man is still a common people. Hearing what happened today may lead to a confrontation between the two countries, which makes his legs weak. If this is true, then he is the eternal culprit who caused the loss of life!


    So, the man did not say a word, quickly knelt down on the ground, pleaded: "forgive me, my Lord, all the blame is on the small people, don''t make things big!"


    The big man couldn''t help laughing, and his eyes were scornful, but the woman frowned slightly and glared at him and said, "don''t make any more noise, zarahan!"


    "Hey, hey Don''t worry, miss. It won''t affect the overall situation if you just have fun with a few Tianyu Miniatures! " Waving his hand at will, the big man looked at the old man and said, "let me not trouble Tianyu. I have a lot of them. However, the mount under Laozi has a quirk. That is, everything that collides with it must be swallowed up. Otherwise, it will keep losing temper and indirectly affect Laozi''s mood. What do you say? "


    As soon as he said this, the old man did not feel shocked. Did he mean to feed his grandson to his spirit beast? Besides, you have to promise to feed yourself.


    How can he do it?


    The woman seemed to lose sight of it, and said angrily, "zarahan, just muddle along. Don''t go too far!"


    "Hey, hey Miss, it''s just for fun. It''s no big deal! " The big man smiles irrefutably, with a pair of evil and strange pupils, and still keeps staring at the old man below to see how he feeds his own grandson into the mouth of his spirit beast.


    The spirit beast, too, licked its scarlet lips with bloody light in its eyes.


    "Hum, it''s unreasonable to run to the place of our universe, arrogant and arrogant!"


    Touch a sound, patted the table, Xie Tianshang two eyes angry, a long sword is to immediately scabbard. However, long Xingyun was eager to persuade him: "brother Xie, they came here by invitation, and even the imperial court didn''t show up. What''s the matter with us? Don''t make trouble. "


    "Hey The royal family is also afraid of causing trouble


    Hearing this, the princess couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t see you in trouble at ordinary times. Now I don''t dare to? Coward! Zhuo fan, go and teach them with the princess! "


    "If you want to go, I''m too lazy to go!"


    Zhuo fan slowly waved his hand and said, "you said that in ordinary times, the imperial seven families do a lot of things like this. Can you manage it? By the way, Xiao Dandan, have you not been full of evil before


    "I..." Xiao Dandan did not feel a red cheek, ashamed to lower his head, murmured: "at that time, I was not angry in my heart, confused, how to mention this matter..."


    "And Yan Fu, you are not a good thing, are you?" Zhuo fan glanced at Yan Fu and made a faint voice.


    Yan Fu was quite calm and nodded clearly: "yes, I went out with my master before. I was really arrogant for several times. But since entering the Luo family, the family rules are strict, there are not so many opportunities! "


    "That''s good. I''ll take you to pretend to be a bully some other day."


    With a slap and a snap of his finger, Zhuo Fan said with a wicked smile: "see, princess, don''t look at how gorgeous we are at ordinary times. What imperial families are, there are villains in our bones. They are no different from those below. Do you think too much of us, a group of villains, to meddle in the affairs of other villains? "The princess didn''t feel a stagnation. She was so angry that she said, "if you don''t go, I''ll go."


    However, as soon as her voice dropped, the old man at the bottom also held his crying grandson and hesitated. As she endured the ordeal, a sweet voice of cold drink suddenly rang through everyone''s ears.


    "You are dog soldiers and distinguished guests, but the guest is the guest. Is there any reason to turn away from the guest?"


    Shua!


    A beautiful shadow across, cloud frost suddenly stood in front of the father and grandson, glaring at him angrily!


    Zhuo fan saw, not feel Zheng Zheng, but helpless sigh.


    He can ignore other people''s business, but his own business is another matter.


    A flash of light in his eyes, Zhuo fan''s mouth across a ferocious smile, take the opportunity to try the depth of gourong


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    "It''s frost!" Princess Yongning''s eyes brightened and she exclaimed.


    When the others saw it, they also looked at each other. They did not expect that, at this time, the imperial Saint would run out.


    For a moment, the children of every family in the restaurant were eager to try.


    Everyone knows that since the death of the high priest, the imperial virgin is the treasure in everyone''s eyes, and there is no substitute. In order to protect her safety, even if she collided with the gourong mission, it was no big deal.


    But these people didn''t know about this. Zarahan, who was riding on the five level spirit beast, laughed contemptuously and said scornfully, "little girl, do you want to die? Do you dare to interfere with the business of our gourong mission? Didn''t your emperor teach you how to treat guests?"


    "Since you know that you are a guest, you should follow the Lord''s advice. There are no such unscrupulous guests in the world!" Yunshuang is not afraid and makes a cold voice.


    Zarahan glared at her fiercely, but showed a ferocious smile: "ha ha It''s so smart. Even if the guest is at his own convenience, it depends on whether the host has this ability. Today, I''m going to take this grandson and grandson as the tooth sacrifice of Laozi''s mount. How can the master of the heaven bear me


    With a roar of laughter, zarahan led the beast''s head. In a roar, the bloody mouth of the fierce beast rushed to the father and grandson.


    "No!"


    The pupils of his eyes did not shrink, and yunshuang flew to the head of the spirit beast with one hand. However, zarahan was not at all dismissive, his mouth crossed a strange arc, and his whole body was full of momentum.


    Bang!


    As if it was touching an invisible wall, yunshuang was immediately shaken out. When it fell to the ground, it stepped back several steps.


    "Ha ha ha A little girl in tianxuanjing dares to interfere in this kind of business. I really don''t know who gave you the courage? " Zarahan laughed wildly, his eyes full of abuse.


    Yunshuang was in a great hurry. Seeing that the father and grandson were about to die in the dog''s teeth of the spirit beast, her heart was burning like fire, and her eyes were full of tears.


    I feel sorry for my life and suffer a lot


    The father and grandson also closed their eyes. They seemed to know that they could not escape the unexpected disaster. They could only bite their teeth and accept the unexpected disaster.


    The dog Rong woman was startled and quickly cried out, "zarahan, stop it, stop it!"


    However, it was too late. It seemed that zarahan didn''t mean to listen to the woman''s command. He was in a violent madness, and his eyes were bloody.


    All the onlookers sighed and shook their heads.


    Just a civilian, bumped into the gourong mission, doomed to no good end! Moreover, as for the diplomatic relations between the two countries, how many people are willing to come out and take care of this business?


    Although the saint is one, it''s a pity that she is powerless


    So, in the eyes of all the people shaking their heads and sighing, the sharp teeth of the spirit beast had already approached the two of them. That strong momentum, so that two people''s breath can not stop to stop.


    Poof!


    All of a sudden, a muffled sound came out, and the fierce momentum suddenly disappeared. The body of the spirit beast was frozen in place. Only the smell of smell was still floating in the air for a long time.


    The pupils of his eyes could not help shrinking. Looking at the man in front of him, zarahan could not help showing his frightened face.


    All the onlookers also exclaimed, and a look of hope appeared on his face: "is it him?"


    They were still waiting for the arrival of death, but when the fierce beast did not arrive, they carefully opened their eyes, but were stunned.


    At this moment, the huge body of the fierce beast was easily blocked by a red covered right arm, and standing in front of them was a young man with white hair.


    This man They know nothing more than that, since the first World War outside the Imperial City, I''m afraid that no one in Tianyu imperial capital city does not know


    Zhuo fan, the most ferocious beast in the universe, appeared in a daze


    "How could it be?"


    At the sight of this scene, they were all surprised. In particular, nazharahan''s eyes moved unsteadily, flashing a terrifying sense of war.


    Actually, with the strength of one hand, a level five spirit beast was stopped. Tianyu, is there such a powerful man?


    And in the restaurant, see Zhuo fan those aristocratic family children, a restless heart, also instantly calm down. Some even like watching the crowd, raising their legs.


    They all know, as long as Zhuo fan hands, this matter basically has no suspense.


    The result is that they were taught by Zhuo fan very miserably, quite miserable and very miserable difference just!


    Xie Tianshang looked down coldly. He seemed dissatisfied and murmured: "this hypocrite, just now he said he would not intervene in this matter. Now he is the first one to run up."


    "Ha ha ha Isn''t that right? He''s the only one who can afford such a big trouble. Brother Xie, don''t mind! " Long Xingyun laughed and waved his hand slowly.The rest of the people also nodded slightly to show their approval.


    If a strong dragon like the gourong mission enters the country, who can afford it if Zhuo fan is not a local villain?


    He didn''t care about people''s surprised eyes. Zhuo fan just squinted at the two of them and said, "what are you doing? Do you really want to be the animal''s tooth sacrifice?"


    The old man was stunned, but he quickly responded. He quickly picked up his grandson and ran away. He also nodded to Zhuo fan and said, "thank you for saving your life. I will never forget..."


    "Bold!"


    But nazhala was very angry. When he grasped the hair of the spirit beast in his hand, the five level spirit beast roared and shook his head wildly, trying to break free from Zhuo fan''s hand.


    However, Zhuofan''s Unicorn arm is like a pair of tongs, so it can''t get rid of it in any case.


    Two pupils do not feel a coagulation, Zhuo fan angry hum, a shake hands, touch!


    Something even more frightening happened to all of us. The level five spirit beast had not reflected what was going on. It had been severely thrown to the ground, like a piece of rag, and lost consciousness instantly.


    But zhalahan flew into the cloud and looked at Zhuo fan with anger and surprise. How could it be that a level five spirit beast was knocked unconscious by the strength of only one arm. Where is this person sacred?


    I haven''t heard of it before I came to Tianyu!


    The rest of the people in the dog army regiment were also shocked. They were even more surprised to see Zhuo fan''s face!


    "Good, housekeeper Zhuo is mighty!"


    Among the crowd, I don''t know who yelled. The rest of the crowd all shook their fists and drank: "housekeeper Zhuo, housekeeper Zhuo..."


    Shouts shake the sky, the sound shakes the sky!


    All the people in the dog army regiment looked around in horror, and then looked at Zhuo fan, even more astonished?


    Housekeeper? What kind of power does such a young housekeeper belong to? Why haven''t you heard of it before? Moreover, it seems that his prestige is quite high, as if everyone knows the same.


    Damn it, how do those intelligence departments do things? Even ordinary people are familiar with the existence of experts. We don''t know anything about them. They are really a bunch of rubbish!


    Without a look at them, Zhuo fan went straight to yunshuang, who also showed a happy smile and felt relieved. Somehow, it seems that as long as Zhuo fan appears, no matter how difficult the situation is, she will be relieved.


    It seems that Zhuo fan himself, enough to bring her this sense of security!


    "Housekeeper Zhuo!"


    However, before both of them spoke, a cry suddenly appeared. Princess Yongning pulled Yan Fu out of the crowd and ran to yunshuang. She apologized to Zhuo fan: "sorry, housekeeper Zhuo, you asked us to purchase goods. We have some delay. Don''t blame us. Although we are only servants and servants, we may be insignificant in your eyes, but we have all tried our best. Who knows that there are people blocking the road today


    Zhuo fan can''t help but wonder why, but seeing that Yongning has been winking at himself, he understands everything and laughs in silence.


    This girl doesn''t get along with herself for a long time, but she has great improvement in pretending to be forced!


    Dog Rong people are more horrified, looked at each other, full of incredible face.


    Why, is it that the girl just now and the new boy are just servants and maidservants?


    After a deep look at the two people, the hearts of all the members of the gourong mission were half cold.


    Granny bear, which family is so rich and uses Tianxuan master to be servants! Isn''t it said that all the great families of Tianyu and tianxuanjing are elders?


    Chudu a, swallow saliva, dog Rong people''s voice can not help but some dry. Looking at these people, it was full of fear.


    If we say that the most basic existence of a family is a master of Tianxuan realm, then how terrible is their deacons, elders, masters and worshippers.


    How many such families are there in Tianyu?


    Although they have already thought that there are dragons and tigers hidden in the sky, it is too deep!


    No, it''s not hidden. Even ordinary people know it. It''s a noble family!


    Damn hulianchai, how did you do your intelligence work?


    For a moment, all of gourong were staring at a middle-aged man who was riding on a level five spirit beast. His eyes were like eating him.


    The man also looked confused and lowered his head in shame. How did he know when Tianyu ran out of such a strong family?


    Is it possible that They''re bluffing?


    However, when he saw Zhuo fan there, he could only sigh and have no temper.


    Although Zhuo fan is only the triple cultivation of Tianxuan, he can knock the level five spirit beast dizzy with one hand. I''m afraid even zarahan can''t match it.


    There are such monsters when housekeepers, even if the housewives and maids are masters of Tianxuan, it''s no wonder.For a moment, all of gourong looked at Zhuo fan and his party, all with a dignified expression and no longer had the previous arrogance.


    When the disciples of the aristocratic families in the restaurant saw this, they all couldn''t resist a puff of cheek and felt speechless.


    Zhuo fan brought these people bad, they all learned to play hard and tyrannical!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    "Since you know the delay, why don''t you go? If we miss the time and make the little Lord unhappy, I can''t afford to eat sin, and you can''t afford it! "


    Slightly rolled up his sleeve, Zhuo fan came to the crowd and simply accompanied them to perform the trick.


    Dog Rong people see, Heart Qi Qi tight. Such a powerful person, how dare they fear their little master? We can see how strict the family rules are and how many experts are there to help!


    As a result, a master of natural power like this housekeeper did not have such a high status in the family, and he still had to look up to the little master?


    Everyone knows that all the people who are forced by cattle are provided by their families. They have a high status in the family. The head of the family still needs to give a small amount of noodles, not to mention a few owners.


    But listening to his tone, it seems that he is nothing at home. What a terrible family


    Poof!


    Yongning and yunshuang looked at each other and laughed secretly. The onlookers also laughed.


    Zhuo fan''s affairs, the whole universe of people know, although the top housekeeper''s name, but is worthy of the name of the Luo family master. Only these foreigners can be teased by him again and again!


    But the fact is so, dog Rong these people can be really scared to be careful now, liver plop pout straight jump!


    Originally, they thought that the men and horses they brought were strong enough. According to their information in the past, Tianyu should not have a family. Dare to confront them.


    But now it''s not the same thing at all. A family where even the housekeeper is a master of Tianxuan and the housekeeper is a monster of supernatural power. What can we do?


    In the face of their canine Army mission, the housekeeper did not mercilessly overturn their mount?


    I think it''s because of the prestige of the family that we don''t want to kill them!


    With this in mind, all of them were somewhat restrained. There was no more arrogance. A handsome young man in the middle said, "just now my subordinates are reckless. I have offended many people. I hope Haihan is still here!"


    Bully the soft and fear the hard!


    See this scene, all people do not feel disdainful to curl one''s lips, heart secret way. But then again, as a mission of a country, it is very valuable to be so humble in front of the public.


    However, Zhuo fan didn''t pay attention to them at all, and even didn''t even look at them. He just stared at yunshuang and said coldly, "what are you still waiting for? Why don''t you go shopping?"


    How unreasonable!


    Zarahan was angry in his eyes. He clenched his fists fiercely, and his eyes, burning with fire, were staring at Zhuo fan''s direction.


    Seeing this, Princess Yongning snickered in her heart. It seemed that she didn''t think the matter was big enough. She pointed to the gourong mission and said deliberately, "steward Zhuo, the road is blocked by them now. How can we go shopping?"


    Eyebrows do not feel a pick, Zhuo fan deep look at Yongning, see her eyes full of cunning color, where do not know her ghost mind?


    However, it''s also good to stir up those people and find out what they are really about!


    "You wait a moment. You''ll be ready in a minute."


    With a cold glance at them, Zhuo fan suddenly turned around and went to the canine Army mission. His eyes were full of cold: "the streets of the imperial capital are for people to walk, not for animals to trample on. Four legged things, better get out of my way


    "What do you say?"


    As soon as zarahan was angry, his whole body was full of momentum, and his muscles were tensed tightly, as hard as steel. It seemed that the next moment it would completely explode like a volcano.


    Seeing this, the young master''s face changed slightly, and his face became gloomy. It seems that Zhuo fan''s words have already touched his bottom line.


    Dog soldiers are long for controlling animals and accompany them for a long time. To let them abandon them is tantamount to giving up their force and dignity, which they absolutely can''t agree to.


    And see this scene, in the restaurant each big aristocratic family''s son, can''t help but show a pair of clear sneer.


    Zhuo fan''s style of doing things, they are really familiar with, that is the typical get cheap also sell good!


    Every time before Zhuofan acts, he should first challenge the other party, and let the other party do it first and then. In the end, it''s natural that I beat you and get a reason. You started first and let others have nothing to say!


    How many people have been cruelly abused by Zhuo fan and have no place to redress their grievances, so they can only suffer a dumb loss!


    This, all present all know, Zhuo fan''s insidious and ferocious but famous. Only the dogs and soldiers, the new comers will not know where they are and will soon be planted.


    Everyone sneers in their hearts, waiting to see their jokes!


    Let you ya arrogant, don''t know to see Zhuo fan bow to walk the truth


    The young man looked deeply at Zhuo fan''s approach. He felt a little uneasy. He took a few deep breaths to calm himself down. However, he made a faint voice: "I''m a military officer. The beast doesn''t leave me. I can only move forward, but I don''t know how to retreat. If you have the ability, get out of them


    As soon as this speech was made, all the people present were stunned and exclaimed in secret.Zhuo fan is also slightly Leng Leng, tightly staring at his two eyes, the corner of his mouth cocked up a strange arc.


    "This young man, it''s not easy!" There was a flash of light in the eyes of longxingyun, and he sighed. Xie Tianshang and others saw, but also slightly nodded.


    He just said that he was appropriate to advance and retreat. He neither refused strongly nor accepted cowardly. However, he just threw the problem back to Zhuo fan, so that Zhuo fan had no reason to start again.


    Although people all know, this young man probably did not know Zhuo fan''s details, and he did not dare to offend him easily. But this sentence is beautiful, but it does not extinguish their prestige, do not hear any retreat tone.


    On the contrary, the problem is on Zhuo fan''s head.


    If Zhuo fan can''t get these animals out of the city, it will be Zhuo fan himself who will lose face and face the embarrassing situation. It can be said that Zhuo fan can kill two birds with one stone.


    He has avoided the trap of provoking himself in the direction and seized the opportunity to take the other side''s army.


    Who in the world can withdraw these thousands of spirit beasts? Even if they are the best trainer, they can''t do it.


    After seeing the young man with a look of admiration, they all smile and look at Zhuo fan to see how he can solve the siege!


    Longxingyun took a deep breath and wandered around the people below. He murmured: "what is sacred about this young man? He is calm and sophisticated. He has both literature and martial arts. It''s really rare!"


    Luo Yunhai''s eyes were shining and nodded slightly: "this man is a general''s talent. The heroic spirit tempered on the battlefield is not what ordinary people can possess!"


    "Ha ha ha Little brother, your vision is really greatly improved


    Suddenly, a burst of laughter sounded, four figures slowly walked upstairs, but it was the four tigers in Tianyu. Seeing the two sides of the confrontation, Dugu Feng couldn''t help laughing: "I said that we were waiting outside the imperial city. Why can''t we wait for the mission to arrive? It turns out that we were intercepted here by this boy!"


    "Well, I don''t know what this boy belongs to. He can fight with anyone! The name of Tianyu''s first prickly head deserves its reputation. Ha ha ha... "


    "Hey, big brother, you can''t say that. This time, Zhuo fan of my family didn''t pick the first thing!" Eyebrows do not feel a pick, Luo yunshang explained.


    She nodded her head clearly, and Dugu Feng said with a smile: "my sister is really protecting her short life. She didn''t say it was the responsibility of housekeeper Zhuo! As a matter of fact, we had already expected that we had been at war with gourong for many years, and there was a rift between us. The arrival of their mission will certainly give us a taste of it, and we are also prepared. But I didn''t expect that you''d better catch up with them here and save a lot of trouble! "


    When they heard it, they knew it.


    It turns out that they are arrogant all the way to the gate of the imperial city to pick things up. Unexpectedly, they are cut off by Zhuo fan here.


    Oh, what a pity!


    After all, arrogance in front of Tianyu four tigers and arrogance in front of zhuofen are two different results!


    "Oh, by the way, elder brother, do you know that young gentleman?" Luo Yunhai took another look at the childe''s indifferent face and turned his head to ask.


    With a slight frown, Dugu Feng sighed and nodded slightly: "it''s more than recognition. It''s really an old opponent. This man is the Grand Marshal of gourong, the only son of Tuoba Tieshan, Tuoba Liufeng


    "What, is it a young commander?" Luo Yunhai was startled, and he was clear in his heart: "so it is. No wonder I see his general demeanor."


    With a little nod, Dugu Feng was staring at the figure below with dignity: "this Tuoba Liufeng is always smart and brave, and he is very good at arranging troops. Although he was young, he was very famous in the army. The four of us had fought with him several times on the battlefield, and all of them were defeated. I heard that He will succeed his father and become the next marshal of the army and horse


    Hearing this, Luo Yunhai''s eyelids jumped, and he looked more deeply at the young man.


    The next Grand Marshal of gourong army will be the biggest enemy of their generation of generals. Now it is better to observe.


    "Big brother, what about the rest?" Luo Yunhai, with bright eyes, then asked.


    With a slight frown on his brow, Dugu Feng took a deep breath and made a faint voice: "the Grand Marshal of the army and horse of the kingdom of dog, under the Tuoba iron mountain seat, there are eight wolf guards, brave and good at fighting, and no one can defeat him. On this mission, three have come! "


    With that, Dugu Feng pointed to the man who made trouble at the beginning and said, "he is the second evil wolf guard of eight wolf guards, zarahan. It''s said that he can tear up level five spirit beasts, which is quite difficult to deal with! "


    "And that, hidden wolf guard, hulianchai! He is in charge of the exclusive intelligence work and the investigation of military information during the war. He is a very insidious person! " Dugu Feng pointed to the thin figure and said seriously: "maybe you don''t usually pay attention to him, but he will always pay attention to you. His troops are very capable of intelligence. "


    Luo Yunhai nodded slightly. Dugu Feng then pointed to a man with a mask on his head and only half of his face was exposed. He continued: "that''s the famous marksman of gourong state. The eighth wolf guard ranks third in shooting Sirius, saying goodbye. His sky shaking bow and cloud piercing arrow are all six level spirit soldiers. They can shoot at the head of the enemy general. Even the marshal, an old man, was once injured by him. He is really a careless opponent


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    "What, my adoptive father, he is a master of Liuchong, even..." The pupil can''t help but shrink, Luo Yunhai can''t help but take a breath of cool air.


    Dugu Feng nodded his head and sighed: "yes, all the eight wolf guards are valiant, and they are all masters above the God''s kingdom. They are good at fighting. Encounter in the battlefield, really can not be underestimated


    When they heard this, they all nodded solemnly.


    If it had not been for the four tigers of Tianyu who had been fighting for a long time this time, they, the children of aristocratic families, really did not know that there were so many cruel roles in the gourong mission.


    Luoyun sea god feeling dignified, swept down to the remaining two people, eyes on the oldest inside an old man. I saw that he was full of white hair and his eyes were slightly closed, but the occasional flash of light gave people an extremely deep feeling.


    "Big brother, who is he?"


    Dugu Feng looked away, took a deep breath and murmured: "gourong national master, Han Tiemo, is equivalent to the Prime Minister of our universe, Zhuge Changfeng!"


    "What, doesn''t that mean that the number one figures of the other party are all out?" They were surprised and puzzled: "if he is so important, how can he easily come to my Tianyu to take risks? Aren''t you afraid that we will detain him?"


    He shook his head slowly, and Dugu Feng sighed with sadness: "gourong country is different from us. Although we have the so-called four pillars to support the world, we all have ghosts in mind. Like the adoptive father and Zhuge Changfeng, no one will believe who. So over the years, there have been constant frictions in the border areas. I heard that Zhuge Changfeng had long intended to go to Canrong for peace talks, but it has never been implemented. Do you know why? "


    "Afraid to be betrayed by the marshal!" People are not fools. They all say it together.


    With a bitter smile, Dugu Feng nodded: "although the adoptive father is not like that, it is very difficult to make the prime minister believe in him completely. The reason why Tuoba Tieshan dare to let his son come with the three wolf guards is that he has the National Teacher Han Tiemo looking after him. The reason why han Tiemo dared to come was that at the same time, Tuoba Tieshan had already assembled five million troops to guard the border. If there is any danger in the mission, his five million troops will move southward and attack Tianyu. The war between the two countries will open immediately. This is the general peace


    Hearing this, all the people are not aware of the next Lin, secretly sigh.


    Look at other people''s emperor''s right and left arm, help each other; and look at our four pillars, intriguing. If it had not been for the vast expanse of the universe, the abundance of talents, and the seven imperial families and the three schools of protecting the country, they would have been captured by others.


    With this in mind, people can''t stop shaking their heads and sighing


    "So What about the beauty? " At this time, long Xingyun licked some dry lips and pointed to the only woman in the mission with interest, and his eyes lit up.


    Laughing and shaking his head, Dugu Feng said: "she is Tuoba Tieshan''s only daughter, Tuoba Liufeng''s sister, Tuoba lianer. She is known as the first beauty of gourong. She is good at controlling animals, but she seems to have never been to the battlefield and her strength is low. There is nothing to pay attention to! "


    "Tut tut Brother Dugu, you are still not men. Can a woman be judged by her strength


    He stamped his feet with admiration, and the dragon cloud was full of light: "this girl is very different from my Tianyu woman, but it has a different flavor! I don''t know if she can be invited out during this period in Tianyu. If it is possible, we can talk at night by candlelight, and then we can have a good relationship between Qin and Jin


    Lecher!


    The girls upstairs turned his eyes in disdain again.


    Dugu Feng and others were also shameless and sighed: "brother long, as long as you don''t fall into the trap of beauty! No matter how to say that she is also the Marshal''s daughter. Although she has never seen her, it doesn''t mean that she is a simple role. You can never make trouble with right and wrong, just increase the annoyance! "


    "Don''t worry, what kind of flowers can be picked, what kind of flowers can only be seen from afar, and can''t be blasphemous. I still know what kind of flowers to pick, ha ha..." With a flash in his eyes, longxingyun looked down at the jade man and looked forward to it.


    The others shrugged.


    This young master of Qianlong Pavilion is as elegant and elegant as Zhuo fan''s fierce name. It is estimated that he is well known


    On the other hand, Zhuo fan kept a close eye on Tuoba Liufeng and was silent for a long time. However, he said with a smile: "I told you to quit by yourself, because you are guests from afar, so you can save face. Do you really want me to do it?"


    "Ha ha Please help yourself if you can


    In the eyes of Tuoba Liufeng, the winner is in general. The rest of the dog soldiers and soldiers all look at Zhuo fan with ridicule. There is only endless ridicule on his face.


    The spirits and beasts under their seats are close friends who get along with them day and night. They will never listen to the second person''s orders except for their own orders.


    If you want to scare and intimidate them, ha ha, that''s impossible!


    These spirit beasts are not ordinary spirit beasts. They are all comrades who fought with them on the battlefield. Their psychological quality is very strong. How can they be scared away so easily?Therefore, people will never believe that Zhuo fan can have any way to drive the spirit beast out of the city!


    You''re a shame!


    Heart dark hum, Zhuo fan cold eye swept around all the animals in front of him, the corner of his mouth gradually cocked up a cold arc, and that arc is also growing.


    It was at this moment that Tuoba Liufeng was alert and suddenly felt uneasy and secluded. As for why he was so upset, he did not know.


    "Go away!"


    All of a sudden, the blue light in Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed away and burst out in a rage. The sound of thunder suddenly burst into the ears of all the animals in front of him.


    At the same time, an invisible wave swept over the bodies of all spirit beasts.


    The pupils of his eyes shrank, and the thousands of spirit beasts who had been walking happily before were stunned. The cavalry were stunned and looked under them with a puzzled look on their faces.


    However, they did not wait for them to pull the hair of their own spirit beast, to observe their reaction, a sound of startled roar was suddenly issued.


    Then, in all people''s incredible eyes, thousands of spirit beasts rioted, all eyes full of panic rushed to the city gate behind them, no matter how the cavalry lifted them, they couldn''t stop their bodies.


    All the spirit animals seem to have met something terrible. They are completely crazy and only know how to run away. Some cavalry soldiers are even more careless. They are accompanied by their comrades for many years. They fall down, and then a group of trample on them, breaking their bones and tendons and howling again and again!


    "What''s going on? Stop it!"


    Tuoba Liufeng is constantly bumped and panicked by the spirit beast under the seat. However, no matter how he roared, the spirit beast under him had completely disobeyed orders.


    He had no choice but to fly up in the air and look at the thousands of spirit beasts, including six level five spirit beasts. All of them ran out of the city in panic, but in the blink of an eye, they all withdrew from the imperial capital!


    Only the thousands of cavalry who fell off their backs fell to the ground in a state of confusion. Some of them were trampled on by the spirit beast. They spat out blood and broke more than a dozen ribs. They fell on the ground and howled.


    Seeing this, all the people were shocked, and the people in the imperial capital were also shocked. Only longxingyun, who seemed to have expected it, gave a noncommittal smile.


    Because they have all seen Zhuo fan''s move. In the contention of a hundred schools of thought, Zhuo fan was also a glare, and shook off all the ten thousand blood crocodiles!


    It can be said that playing with the spirit beast in front of Zhuo fan is just looking for death!


    When you meet Zhuo fan, you can be said to have met a real nemesis


    Six people in the cloud sky, faced with this fantastic scene, thousands of spirit beasts disappeared in an instant. They were very surprised. Tuoba Liufeng looked at his sister and said, "pity son, you are the best at controlling animals. What''s going on?"


    "I How do I know... "


    The corner of her mouth was shriveled, and Tuoba lian''er was full of bitterness. Then she seemed to think of something. She suddenly looked at Zhuo fan. Her eyes shrank and stared for a quarter of an hour. Then she said in surprise, "is it you?"


    Eyebrow a shudder, Zhuo fan also turns head to see to that sound source place, does dog Rong somebody know him?


    But it doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. Zhuo fan is also shocked at the sight. It turned out that this man, no one else, was the girl he had saved on the mountain of beast king! At that time, he also took the opportunity to take away the milk that people found!


    But I didn''t expect that she was one of the special envoys of gourong!


    Maybe he didn''t pay attention to her at that time. Maybe it was for a long time that he didn''t remember. Just when the gourong mission came to the city, he only focused on the strength of the people, but he did not take a close look at the girl''s appearance.


    It''s like the romantic prodigal son of longxingyun. I wish I could count every pore of a girl!


    When Tuoba lianer saw Zhuo fan''s white hair appear, he didn''t think so much about it. However, after seeing his unique skill of shaking off the spirit beast, he recalled his fate in the animal king mountain.


    Take a closer look, it''s really the boy!


    So, two people four eyes relative, but are silent, eyes are emitting color of doubt.


    Who is he, how can he appear in the imperial capital, and what family housekeeper is he? Tuoba lian''er stares at Zhuo fan tightly and frowns and ponders.


    This girl is actually a dog soldier, but why did she appear in the beast king mountain, where a hundred schools of thought contend? Does this have anything to do with the real purpose of the mission?


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo fan thought about it in the same way.


    In the tavern, Luo yunshang saw it, but her face sank, and she began to say, "this one who was hit by a thousand swords actually knows a girl again!"


    "Well, it seems that this beauty is also brother Zhuo''s dish. I won''t argue about it!" Long Xingyun held the back of his head in his hands and sighed: "it''s just How many beautiful girls does brother Zhuo know? Even those in the state of gourong are really lucky


    "Lianer, do you know each other?" When Tuoba Liufeng saw it, he was also surprised and asked.Nodding slightly, Tuoba lian''er said to him in a low voice: "elder brother, he is the strange man I told you about."


    What?


    Tuoba Liufeng was startled and took a deep look at Zhuo fan. Suddenly, there was a naked killing in his eyes.


    I didn''t expect that there were people in the world who could frighten the animals. In this way, he will be too dangerous for us to fight against him. He must not stay


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    The cold killing intention, without concealment, was like a piercing cold wind, which suddenly penetrated into everyone''s heart.


    "No, the wind of Tuoba Liufeng is always calm. Why is there a chance of killing now?" The pupils of his eyes could not help shrinking. Dugu Feng yelled, and his face was tense.


    Long Xingyun turned his mouth indifferent and said with indifference: "so what? They are so fierce that they are not all looking for death for elder brother Zhuo. What can you worry about?"


    "Well, I''m just afraid that they will die! You don''t know Zhuo fan''s temperament? I really annoyed him. These people are not sure what to do. If anything happens to them, what will happen to the five million troops at the border? " Dugu Feng laughed bitterly and shook his head.


    All of them were stunned and nodded clearly!


    When Zhuo fan sees this situation, he is not surprised but happy. I will wait for you to make a move. Come on


    "Zarahan, Zhebei, prepare for the eagle formation, and make sure that you kill with one strike!" Tuoba Liufeng''s eyelids trembled slightly. He looked at Zhuo fan coldly and murmured to others.


    The big man and the masked man both nodded slightly. In particular, nazharahan''s eyes were glowing with excitement, and his muscles were gurgling and shaking. He could not wait.


    Han Tiemo, the national master, looked at all these things coldly, but he felt something wrong in his heart. He said faintly: "Liufeng, this person is not simple, and the background is not clear. We are so rash to take the move, I''m afraid it''s rash..."


    "No matter who he is, it is a threat. We must get rid of it as soon as possible, otherwise our army of beasts will be abandoned on the battlefield." His eyes narrowed slightly, and Tuoba Liufeng''s mind was determined, "it''s rare to have a little friction with him this time, so I can get rid of him, and it''s better. Even if we met emperor Tianyu and learned that even if he came from a well-known family, he would find his own way to get in the way. It''s understandable that we killed him by mistake! "


    The eyebrows trembled, and Han Tiemo thought a little, but he nodded faintly, but the uneasiness in his heart never disappeared.


    For some reason, seeing Zhuo fan at the first sight, he was as uncomfortable as a thorn in his heart, which was rare for him for decades!


    I still remember the last time I saw Zhuge Changfeng


    Alas, Tianyu is really capable of producing many talents!


    Han Tiemo stroked his beard and looked at Zhuo fan''s eyes. His eyes were full of admiration!


    "Do it!"


    With a big drink and a laugh from zarahan, he suddenly dived to Zhuofan, full of ferocity in a pair of bloodthirsty pupils. At the same time, a golden long bow suddenly appeared on the hand of Zhebei of the six people. He took the bow with an arrow and went straight to zhuofen''s direction.


    A cold smile, Zhuo fan casually shook his right arm, with a look of contempt in his mouth.


    "Stop it!"


    However, just at this time, a big old man suddenly rings out. Then, a familiar figure suddenly appears, blocks Zhuo fan. A long knife points at six people in the air and says, "Tuoba Liufeng, Han Tiemo, what are you going to do?"


    Squeak!


    As he moved forward, zarahan stopped, his eyes full of gravity. Tuoba Liufeng''s pupils trembled slightly, and finally he sighed: "stop it!"


    Nodding slightly, zhe BIE seemed to have expected that he would take back the bow and arrow.


    Looking at the tall figure who came to me, he hugged his fist, and Tuoba Liufeng showed a rare look of respect: "marshal Dugu, long time no see!"


    Yes, it is Marshal Tianyu, Dugu zhantian!


    The two countries have been fighting for many years. The generals of both sides are familiar opponents and respect each other very much. It can be said that they recognize heroes, respect heroes, enemies and friends!


    Therefore, the generals of gourong had great respect for Dugu zhantian.


    At this moment, since the Grand Marshal Tianyu came forward, they could only sigh helplessly that they knew that the battle could not be won today.


    Zarahan snorted furiously and looked at Zhuo fan''s eyes with reluctance. But Zhuo fan doesn''t matter, although he has some regrets in his heart, he didn''t take the opportunity to explore the reality of these guys.


    But in general, he had some idea.


    "Marshal Dugu, why are you so rude. Today, on behalf of my emperor gourong, we wish to congratulate your Majesty on your birthday. Your people have scared away all our horses and wounded our soldiers. Is there anyone in the world who treats guests like this? "


    Suddenly, Tuoba lianer''s pretty face was raised, and she looked at Zhuo fan unkindly and told Dugu zhantian. In her mind, Dugu zhantian''s status in Tianyu was no problem even if he could not punish Zhuo fan severely.


    In this way, new hatred and old hatred can also be counted as revenge.


    However, hearing this, Dugu zhantian took another look at Zhuo fan''s indifference and carefree manner, as if to say, "if you come to beat me, you will shake your beard slightly. Then he sighed helplessly and flew towards the six people.


    In front of the six people, Dugu zhantian sighed in a low voice: "national master, Tuoba Liufeng, I see that you are guests far away, so I would like to remind you that no matter what kind of gratitude or resentment you have, you can stop this matter and muddle along. This man, you can''t afford itThe pupils of his eyes shrank suddenly, and all of them were shocked. They all looked at Zhuo fan in an incredible way, and their hearts were even more astonished.


    They would never have thought that Grand Marshal Tianyu would have said such heavy words and advised them not to cause trouble.


    You know, they are the gourong mission. They come here on behalf of a country. Even if they are well-known local families, they should be courteous to them for the sake of friendship between the two countries.


    Meanwhile, Dugu zhantian''s position in Tianyu is even more than ten thousand people under one person, which is respected by people. What son of a noble family dares to stand tall in front of him?


    But now, listening to his tone, the young man in front of him seems to have a higher status than him, and he can''t afford to provoke him. What''s the matter?


    Who is this man?


    After taking a deep look at Zhuo fan, the people once again stare at the hidden wolf guard behind him. Hulianchai, how did you do your intelligence work? There is no news of such an important person?


    Hulianchai is also full of bitterness, looking at the angry eyes of the people, ashamed to lower his head, heart abdominal Fei.


    He has already inquired about all the famous families in Tianyu. Who knows where the boy came from, and how powerful he is?


    "Marshal Dugu, who is he? How can you look like you are afraid of him?" Tuoba lianer glanced at Zhuo fan in surprise and asked Dugu zhantian.


    When the rest of the crowd heard it, they also looked at it with questioning faces.


    With a long sigh, Dugu zhantian laughed bitterly: "I''m not afraid of him, but this boy is very troublesome. He is a thorn that can''t be provoked. Last time the second prince provoked him, he directly flattened the palace! You are dog soldiers. I''m really worried about what you''ve done to attract the two countries to fight. That''s not good! Ha ha Do you think I told you to stop it for him? I''m saving you! "


    Boom!


    A thunder blast, all people''s heads are covered, and then look at Zhuo fan''s eyes more frightening.


    There are two key messages revealed in Dugu zhantian''s words. One is that Zhuo fan is so powerful in the sky that even if the emperor doesn''t pay attention to him, he should beat him violently, so he doesn''t need to give the emperor any face.


    Second, Zhuo fan''s strength is incomparably strong. Even if they are all six, they can''t take advantage of it. On the contrary, they are easy to damage and cause disputes between the two countries!


    It''s just such a tough character. Why didn''t there be any news before?


    So they looked at hulianchai again, but hulianchai had already turned around and did not dare to look at them. Now, he really wants to bury his head in his crotch. He is so ashamed that his intelligence work is not in place


    "Well, I will take you into the imperial city. Remember, don''t deal with this boy in the future


    Dugu zhantian took a deep look at the six people and told them again. Then he flew down to see Zhuo fan and said, "boy, no matter what happened to you, I''ll give me a face today. After all, they are guests!"


    Looking up at him, Zhuo fan nodded clearly: "well, the old Marshal''s face will be given to you. Just please tell them that this is Laozi''s territory. Please bring your eyes out when they walk in the future."


    Zhuo fan seemed to speak to Dugu zhantian, but his voice was very high. All the people present, even the old people who were deaf, could hear clearly.


    At the end of the day, he also raised a big middle finger to the six men, who were so angry that their faces trembled. Then they pulled the bar and took yunshuang with them. Like a winner, they passed through the dog soldiers and elite cavalry.


    Those people had just been badly punished by Zhuo fan, and some of them were even injured and groaning. At this time, when he saw the boy walking in front of them like a parade, he was so angry that his teeth almost broke.


    Unfortunately, without the orders of the six men, none of them would dare to move. They could only let Zhuo fan and others pretend to be forced in front of them and leave smartly.


    Don''t take away a piece of dust, take away only these once proud to fly to the sky, dog soldier''s dignity.


    "Bull force!" Dragon Xingyun held out a thumb and exclaimed, "you''re really proud to follow brother Zhuo!"


    However, Dugu Feng sighed and vomited: "fortunately, the adoptive father arrived in time, or something would happen. This lawless demon dragon has not overturned the wolves who came to Zhadao at the beginning? "


    Dugu zhantian also shook his head with a smile, and then he went to the imperial city with his angry dog soldiers.


    But at this moment, they are no longer proud of the previous, but one by one disheartened, embarrassed to move forward. I''m afraid they have never dreamed that this time Tianyu and his party had just entered the gate of the city, and had not yet done anything about it, they had been integrated into this pair of virtues. Don''t talk about dignity. You don''t even have the least dignity.


    On the other hand, outside the Imperial City, the prime minister Zhuge Changfeng stood with the civil and military personnel of the Manchu Dynasty to meet the mission. However, he could not wait for a long time. When he finally saw the figure of gourong, he was stunned.


    In addition to the first six people who came on foot under the leadership of Dugu zhantian, the honor guards behind them all limped in front of everyone, and some of them were even carried.His face couldn''t help but jerk. The military servant looked at Zhuge Changfeng and said in a low voice: "prime minister, this Is it the gourong mission? How can it look like a defeated general who just lost the battle? "


    His brows wrinkled deeply. Zhuge Changfeng stroked his beard and thought carefully. But he soon figured out everything. He laughed and shook his head: "ha ha ha I guess that they really lost the battle. Maybe they met the first assassin in the sky! "


    Hearing this, the man Dynasty Civil and military, first a Leng, then they all shake their heads, secretly laugh.


    These new comers


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    Seeing the arrival of the gourong mission, Zhuge Changfeng took the lead and exchanged a few greetings. However, he did not mention his embarrassed manner at all, which saved their face.


    Then he took them into the Imperial City, where they were given banquets and banquets. But before the emperor''s birthday, they could not meet emperor Tianyu.


    So, after Hu ate the sea and had a drink, the gourong mission was again invited out of the imperial city and arranged to rest in the post house.


    This can not help but make people speechless for a while, but also have a lot of complaints about the red tape of the sky. Since you won''t let us live in the Imperial City, what can you do with us? We can''t even see the emperor.


    But there''s no way. This is etiquette!


    To bring you into the imperial city to hold a banquet is to respect you. But you Ya is not a relative of the imperial family. Why do you enter the imperial city?


    In this way, the first six members of the gourong mission entered the high-grade post houses to rest, while the rest of the soldiers went to some ordinary post houses and slept in Datong shops.


    There are Dugu zhantian''s troops around the post house, which is to protect, but in fact, it is more monitoring to prevent these dog soldiers from misbehaving!


    In the middle of the night, a pretty figure evaded the patrol guard and came to a room that had already turned out the lights. He tapped twice and whispered, "brother, I''m coming!"


    With a squeak, a crack opened in the door, and the man crept in. When he raised his face, it was Tuoba lian''er.


    In this room, there are also six people, five of whom are naturally the leaders of Tuoba Liufeng of the state of gourong, and one of them hides his body under a black robe.


    "Big brother, who is he?" Tuoba lian''er is surprised and points to the man in black.


    The corners of his mouth curled up in a mysterious arc. Tuoba Liufeng and Han Tiemo, the national master, looked at each other, but they both chuckled.


    At this time, the shadow slowly raised his head and gave out a familiar chuckle: "ha ha ha Miss lian''er, I''m still drinking with you in the daytime, but I don''t know you at night? "


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, she took a breath of cold air. Looking at the old face in front of her, Tuoba lian''er could not help shaking her tongue and said in surprise, "all Zhuge Changfeng, you How could you... "


    "Lianer, don''t make a fuss, Prime Minister of Zhuge..." There was a flash of light in his eyes, and Tuoba Liufeng chuckled: "he is one of his own!"


    What?


    The heart does not feel a Lin, Tuoba lianer carefully stare at Zhuge Changfeng for a long time, but it is always difficult to believe this fact. How can it be that the prime minister, who is the head of the four pillars of the universe, is actually their own man?


    Knowing what she was thinking, Zhuge Changfeng couldn''t help but smile and said in a faint voice: "miss lian''er, I''ve been in secret with your father, master and Emperor for decades. You don''t have to doubt it!"


    Not from a Zheng, lian''er blinked her big beautiful eyes, blinked at her brother''s direction, but saw Tuoba Liufeng nodded slightly, and finally believed everything. He said clearly: "no wonder you are so confident about this action. It turns out that the Prime Minister of Zhuge is in charge. He is the absolutely reliable person you said."


    A strange smile, Tuoba Liufeng does not agree!


    Then, he looked at Zhuge Changfeng with a smile and said, "prime minister, are we still following the original plan? However, how do I feel that the situation in Tianyu has changed a lot! "


    "Ha ha The young commander is really keen. It is true in recent years. So we need to make some changes in our plans as well. " He gently helped his beard, and Zhuge Changfeng nodded with a smile: "however, please rest assured that this situation has become better for us, and has not deteriorated!"


    "Oh, why?" Eyebrow a pick, Han tie Mo light way.


    With a confident smile on his lips, Zhuge Changfeng said softly: "our original plan was to introduce the master of gourong into the imperial capital in the name of celebrating the emperor''s centenary birthday. At that time, marshal Tuoba launched a crusade against Dugu zhantian, and the emperor took advantage of the opportunity to attack the other six families, causing chaos among the seven families. If the emperor is busy suppressing, there will be no one around him. At that time, we will work together to kill the king. We should have more than 90% chance. As soon as the emperor collapsed, all the dragons were without a leader. Even if Dugu zhantian was a commander-in-chief in the hundred battles and had no rear supply, he would be defeated like a mountain. At that time, the army of dogs and soldiers will be able to drive straight in, and Tianyu River and mountain can be easily obtained! "


    "And, most importantly, it''s all happening at the same time. It is estimated that it will be too late to wait for the discovery of the three schools of national protection. Give them some good, and they won''t fight again. Then we will share the Tianyu mountains and rivers equally! "


    "Yes, that was the plan, but what are the variables now?" Asked huntermo, nodding slightly.


    With a slight smile, a deep light flashed in Zhuge Changfeng''s eyes: "this variable, it is estimated that no one expected it before. Tianyu is no longer the imperial seven families, but the eight imperial families. Today, it is even more internal and external, and the balance is very good. It''s not so easy for the emperor''s family to be restrained, and it''s not so easy to do something about it! "


    "Oh, how could..." Eyelid can''t help but jump, Tuoba Liufeng road.


    After a deep look at him, Zhuge Changfeng said with a smile: "in fact, suddenly, a dark shadow flashed by, knelt down in front of the emperor, and bowed down and told him:" Your Majesty, there is news that the canine army has been stationed in the post house. And tonight, the prime minister is in touch with himThe body does not feel a stagnation, the emperor''s beard slightly shakes, but sprinkles ran to smile: "ha ha Finally, it''s time to move... "


    With that, the emperor grabbed a handful of black and white pieces from a flag box beside him, and scattered them on the ground like raindrops. His eyes were full of deep light: "the pieces have been arranged. The next game of chess should be finished..."


    At the same time, on the star watching platform of the sacrificial palace, yunshuang watched carefully in front of the tongtianyi, while Zhuo fan stood at the door, frowning, thinking about what happened during the day.


    Especially that dog Rong woman, let him pay special attention to!


    Hum!


    A burst of wave issued, tongtianyi stopped, yunshuang gasped a few breaths, the brain was already exuding fine sweat.


    "Well, frost, can the sky change?" Zhuo fan asked in a hurry.


    Slowly shaking his head, frost son''s face is more dignified: "not only not, but also the power of the pan dragon is more powerful, there is the potential of flying dragon in the sky!"


    Zhuo fan knows that flying dragon is in the sky, which means the supreme of the ninth five year plan.


    In other words, the prospect of the royal family was better after the gourong mission entered the imperial capital, which makes people even more strange, unless


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, Zhuo fan seemed to think of something.


    Now, fan Zhuo looked at the situation more clearly and asked me to look at the situation more clearly. It has become an irreversible trend for the people to lose their lives and become displaced. Just ask you to change your life against the heaven and save the people in the world in the fire and water


    "You cloud family is really strange, the hatred of their relatives can be put aside, to interfere with other people''s business?" Staring at the cloud Frost''s eyes tightly, Zhuo fan is a smile: "but you don''t worry, you are my person, your wish, I will help you realize!"


    "No, it''s for the common people in the world..." Yunshuang is eager to explain.


    Zhuo fan waved his hand and joked, "I will do it for you, but I''m too lazy to do it for the common people. Who do you think I should do it for?"


    "Well For me... " Her cheeks were red, and yunshuang lowered her head shyly.


    Zhuo fan is a laugh, long breath, eyes around, thinking about the heart.


    It seems that all these people are coming for their Luo family


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    Three days later, the gourong mission was confined to the post house without being summoned by the emperor. Outside, it was guarded by the army, as if it had been imprisoned.


    People are bored and waiting for the reward of hulianchai.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, a wave came out. After a sudden squirming on the high courtyard wall, hulianchai, who had been sneaking out for three days to inquire for information, suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    Looking around, no one found that Tuoba Liufeng waved and gathered all the people together in a small room again to discuss in detail.


    "Hulianchai, how is Tianyu''s investigation going?" Tuoba Liufeng immediately asked.


    He nodded solemnly and clasped his fists: "tell me, young master, everything has been found out. The situation in Tianyu has really changed with what we know. And all this comes from Zhuo fan who blocked our way that day. This person is really not simple


    "Oh?"


    Tuoba Liufeng eyebrows a pick, more tightly staring at his eyes, indicating that he said.


    After a long time, hulianchai took a deep breath and said, "according to my subordinates, eight years ago, the so-called eighth family was just an unknown third-class family, but under the leadership of this housekeeper Zhuo, it was just a spark and lightning It''s rare that the earth has been killed here with both wisdom and courage... "


    Hulianchai told people the history of Luo''s family. Although he sighed, he was more afraid and awed. By the end of the talk, it was half a day later.


    They all looked at him, their lips dry, and looked at each other in disbelief. In particular, Tuoba Liufeng and Han Tiemo, the national teacher, are all dignified and do not disperse for a long time.


    The ability to bring a third rate family into the ranks of royal families in less than ten years is rare in the world.


    It''s not a genius with a whole body of powers, but a real genius with great power!


    "Hulianchai, did you get the wrong information? How could this happen? He is so strong?" Zarahan''s face was unbelievable, and his voice was full of air.


    But turning his eyes, hulianchai also had no choice but to smile: "you think I would like to believe this legendary myth, I am not a fool? However, all the people in the streets and alleys of the capital of the emperor all know this wonderful thing. Even three-year-old children can recite it like this, so people have to believe it! "


    "No wonder Zhuge Changfeng will stop us from fighting against that man. It seems that the man is really dangerous. We''d better not provoke him easily now." Han Tiemo gently helped his beard and looked at Tuoba Liufeng.


    Tuoba Liufeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and thought a little, but he nodded helplessly. He sighed: "if this person is not removed, it will be my dog''s heart and abdomen. However, with our current manpower, it is really difficult to do it, if he is as brave as the rumor! Well, put the overall situation first


    Tuoba Liufeng seems to be reluctant, but there is nothing to do.


    When zarahan heard this, his body did not feel sluggish, but his face was not satisfied.


    Tuoba Liufeng just said that he and Zhebei were the only two people who were not the boy''s opponents at all?


    How unreasonable!


    The young commander has always trusted them in the eight wolf guards. If they are willing to complete any impossible tasks, they will have no problem. But why did he lose faith in a little boy in Tianyu?


    For a moment, zarahan was a little depressed. He looked at the other side of zhejie, but he also had a cold face.


    "Well, now that we know the situation in Tianyu, let''s wait for the emperor to summon him. Hulianchai, continue to go out to inquire about the news. If there is any disturbance, please report it at any time! The rest of you, break up. "


    "Yes


    Tuoba Liufeng thought about it for a while, then waved his hand and let the people retreat. Hulianchai hugged his fist and bowed to accept his orders.


    However, when everyone left the room and scattered, hulianchai was about to sneak out of the post station again, but a soft drink suddenly sounded in his ear: "hulianchai, you wait!"


    Suddenly, hulianchai turned his head and saw Tuoba lian''er coming with zhalahan and Zhebei. He immediately bowed down and said, "Miss, do you want me?"


    "Hulianchai, your reclusive skill is rare in the world. Would you like to take us out?" Lian''er''s eyes were shining, and she looked at him with hope.


    Hu lianchai was stunned and took a deep look at them, but he frowned slightly. He doubted: "Miss, you are..."


    "Ha ha ha To tell you the truth, brother, we want to go out and kill that arrogant boy! " Zarahan cried out with a ferocious look on his face.


    But hearing this, hulianchai''s face changed greatly: "what, this is impossible! Don''t tell me how brave the boy is. You may not be able to do anything about him. We don''t know how important he is in the overall situation. If we don''t ask the teachers, we will act without authorization, which will affect the overall situation. We can''t afford the crime. If so, I dare not take you outHearing this, the three people thought for a while and nodded slightly, as if it was such a reason.


    However, Tuoba lian''er turned her eyes, but she continued: "well, if we don''t kill him, we''ll teach him a lesson. Hulianchai, just now you heard it. For the first time, big brother has no confidence in you eight wolf guards. If you don''t prove yourself, it will be a disgrace to you, even to me, all my life


    "But If the boy is as brave as the rumor... "


    "Hey, don''t do it. Rumors are generally exaggerated. How can there be such a fantastic master in the world? Tianxuan triple, it''s easy to take the best shot from the top two shenzhao masters. Is this still human? "


    Before Lian Chai finished speaking, Tuoba lian''er waved her hand and interrupted with a strong voice. Then she looked at zarahan and said, "zarahan, you are born with supernatural power. You lived in the mountains and forests before the age of 20, and lived with animals all the year round. If you, can you do it? Do you think that such a strange thing will happen in the world? "


    Shaking his head with a smile, zarahan didn''t believe it at all: "Miss, it''s not zarahan, I boast. In terms of strength, I have not met an opponent worthy of the first World War! But even so, I can only easily block a body refiner at the peak of shenzhao when I just break through the shenzhao realm. It will be hard to block two practitioners. So just now hulianchai told me about the boy''s miracle. I don''t believe it. It''s just a fable. It''s a myth! "


    "Yes, I have seen that boy. Although he has made great progress, he can''t be so powerful. This time, we are going to take off his mythical coat and show my bravery as a warrior! " Tuo BA lian''er picked her eyebrows and said with pride: "what''s more, the boy bullied me and robbed my things when he was in the animal king mountain. You know that. Can''t you get me a place? Are we dog soldiers so easy to bully? "


    Hearing this, hulianchai pondered and nodded slightly.


    They are brave and brave, but they don''t retreat. What''s more, they have nothing to say when they are angry for the young lady.


    As a result, hulianchai''s eyes congealed, he nodded and agreed: "good, miss, you enter my living creature ring, I''ll take you out!"


    Their eyes were bright. Tuobalian and zarahan looked at each other with a look of excitement.


    Then, a white light suddenly appeared, and Hu Lian Chai waved his hand, and all three of them disappeared.


    Then, hulianchai''s whole body was rippling and wriggling, and gradually integrated into the earth under him. Like water waves, it spread outward


    On the other hand, in the back garden of Changping palace of the Luo family, Zhuo fan drinks tea slowly in a pavilion. On the stone table in front of him, there are four or five small stones arranged in distribution.


    Zhuo fan just stares at them so tightly, the essence in his eyes is surging.


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, what are you thinking?" At this time, a sweet and soft voice came into my ears. Zhuo fan looked up and saw yunshuang coming.


    Looking at the stone on the stone table, it seems that there are inscriptions on it. Yunshuang stares at it for a moment and nods clearly: "so it is. Housekeeper Zhuo is thinking about the present situation of death!"


    "Yes, now the four major forces, together with dog soldiers, are encircling each other and restraining each other." With a smile, Zhuo Fanqing drank a cup of wine and weighed a stone in his hand: "but this is a dead end. No one wants to go on. We have to find a lengtouqing to be a storm eye and break it! But the party who becomes the eye of the storm must be torn apart by other forces. Who should do it


    The eyebrow slightly trembles, cloud frost looked at him deeply, but the face shows confused color, shook head.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan sighed: "originally I didn''t think of it like this, but frost son, from your astronomical phenomena, it seems that the only consensus among these forces is that they want me to be the eye of the storm! This is not only the destiny, but also the wish of human beings. It is hard to change it! "


    The heart is not from a tight, although cloud frost did not speak, but look at Zhuo fan''s eyes, but full of worry.


    It seemed to see what she thought in her heart, but Zhuo fan slowly waved his hand and laughed: "don''t worry, since I know what the destiny is, I will go against the heaven. They want me to be the target of public criticism. OK, then I''ll be the second ancient three links! "


    "It''s just this time, I won''t be defeated easily, hehe, hehe..." With a twinkle in his eyes, Zhuo fan showed a strange smile.


    Cloud frost see, can''t help but grow a breath, although she can''t bear his evil, but see Zhuo fan seems to have a plan in mind, also at ease.


    At this time, a cry sounded, and Princess Yongning turned into a scholar again, and trotted all the way to them: "frost son, Zhuo fan, to celebrate the centenary birthday of my father, the emperor will hold a lantern party tonight. Let''s go."


    "Why did you sneak out again?" Eyebrow a shudder, Zhuo fan unconcerned ground ground curls one''s lips: "have no interest!"


    As a good sister, she didn''t know what Yongning was thinking, so she looked at Zhuo fan and said, "steward Zhuo, the situation of the imperial capital is mixed up now. I''m afraid that we two women are going out...""Good, good You are my key protection object, I will never leave! " He waved his hand at will, but Zhuo fan shook his head.


    Hearing this, the two girls looked at each other, but they all laughed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    The lantern at night will be crowded and lively. To catch up with the holy birthday, the world celebrates together, and the lamps on the street are also gorgeous and overwhelming.


    Many young lovers who miss every day and night in weekdays, on this fine day and beautiful scenery, naturally seize the right opportunity, go out and enter right, not warm and comfortable.


    It''s just In the crowd, but there is a strange scene, so that everyone present secretly exclaimed. A white haired man, surrounded by three beautiful beauties, let people see, can''t stop from the bottom of his heart to produce real admiration.


    This guy is really the vanguard in the romantic array. We can only make one appointment at most in this lantern festival, and you will be about three. Moreover, these three excellent beauties have no problem. I really admire them!


    Feeling the strange eyes from all over the world, Zhuo fan didn''t feel the cheek. He looked at the three girls in front of him and sighed.


    Originally, Princess Yongning came to invite him and yunshuang to enjoy the lantern. However, Luo yunshang heard that she had to follow him and would not let others follow, for fear that they would become light bulbs.


    But Please elder sister, three women get together, which is not a light bulb?


    But turning his eyes, Zhuo fan only listened to the laughter of the three girls chirping in his ears, but he felt helpless. All the way, he only sighed.


    Oh!


    Suddenly, the sound of breaking the air, a sharp and dull voice suddenly resounded in his ears. At the same time, a powerful force from heaven and earth suddenly appeared and pressed hard against them. The target was obviously Zhuofan himself.


    "Be careful, get out of the way!"


    Two pupil does not feel a congealing, Zhuo fan directly a palm, then hit to cloud frost their direction. Before they knew what had happened, they called out. They had been slapped by Zhuo fan''s palm and flew out a hundred meters away and fell to the ground.


    Princess Yongning fell to the ground, not aware of a stagnant breath, the heart was furious. He turned to clap the earth, jumped up, angrily looked at Zhuo fan''s direction and yelled, "Zhuo fan, what do you want to do?"


    She is really angry now. She originally invited the boy out to try to get closer to each other. As a result, the boy shot her away without any reason. It''s really unreasonable.


    Don''t say she is a princess. Even if she is a common friend, you can''t be so rude.


    However, when she saw the sky above Zhuo fan''s head, her eyes shrank and she gasped with surprise, unable to say a word.


    The other two girls turned around and looked at her. Her face was white with fear, and her eyes toward Zhuo fan were full of worry.


    At this moment, a copper hammer with a diameter of 10 meters, like a meteor, hurled down to Zhuofan. Behind the copper hammer, zarahan''s bloody eyes were full of ferocious color.


    It seems that this hammer is going to smash Zhuo fan into meat mud thoroughly!


    Hey, hey, hey Smelly boy, it''s said that you are invincible. Let''s try my hammer!


    Zarahan roared and excited in his heart, but those who enjoyed the lantern were already shocked and shivering in their legs and stomachs, and they tried their best to escape.


    At the same time, I''m not sure. Yayayabah, where did the meteor come from? It happened to hit here. It''s really uneasy to enjoy a lamp


    Zhuo fan looked at all this coldly, but he was not flustered. A unicorn arm swung slightly, and there was already a red awn on it.


    Touch!


    With a loud noise, Zhuo fan was smashed into the ground by the thump. The whole street was swept to the ground under the huge aftershock, and the lanterns were all smashed and disappeared.


    Yunshuang, Yongning three people, in that aftershock, but also a stagnant breath, immediately was shocked to fly out, a mouthful of blood can not help but spit out.


    When I got up and looked forward, I saw a huge pit with a diameter of tens of meters in front of me. A huge gold hammer stands there, Zhuofan seems to have been pressed under it.


    "Zhuo fan!"


    The three girls were startled. They all called, but there was no response.


    Zarahan stood aloof in the air, holding the handle of his hammer and grinning: "ha ha This boy is not as strong as the rumor, just a hammer, he has been smashed into meat mud by Laozi. If I had known that, I would have used three parts! "


    "Zarahan!"


    At this time, a beautiful image flashed over and came to the huge thump. But it was Tuoba lianer. Looking at the miserable scene below, he felt very anxious: "you''ve made a mistake. Didn''t you just teach him a lesson? When we go back, how can we explain to them? "


    Shrugging his shoulders indifferently, zarahan said with a nonchalant smile: "who let this boy be so weak and blow such a shameless force out there? What kind of move can block the full force of the two shenzhao masters? It''s pure fart! If Lao Tzu had known that he was so incompetent, he would be an ordinary practitioner of Tianxuan realm. I could have given him one percent of his strength. How could this result happen? Well, he asked for it


    "Well, whether he asked for it or not, it was us who moved it. This is a big problem, our plan... " Tuoba lian''er patted her forehead and made a loud noise.


    But before she continued to say, a light Yi was suddenly introduced into their ears: "what are your plans?"They looked down in a hurry, but saw that the huge hammer trembled a little, then rose slowly with the dull sound!


    "Little Miss, this power... "


    For the first time, there was a flash of horror in his eyes. Zarahan watched his arm lift up in an incredible way. Even though he tried his best, he could not stop the momentum.


    There seems to be a strong force at the bottom, pushing the huge hammer upward. And with his strength, it can''t be suppressed.


    How can it be that there are people in the world who have such power?


    Zarahan''s pupils suddenly shrank and looked down tightly. However, Zhuo fan was already a light arm, holding up the huge hammer firmly. Like a giant, holding up the whole world.


    That pair of pale face, it seems to be doing an easy thing in general, there is no reluctant color.


    "Zhuo fan!" Yongning three women not from a joy, exclaimed.


    Tuo BA lian''er was shocked, pointing to Zhuo fan and saying: "he He''s not dead, and he''s not even hurt. Zarahan, put your strength on him and keep him down


    "Miss, I''m putting in more force!" After biting his teeth hard, zarahan''s ferocious face had swelled to the color of pig''s liver, but no matter how hard he tried, he still could not move the huge hammer.


    Seeing this scene, Tuoba lian''er is shocked and looks at Zhuo fan''s direction with unbelievable eyes.


    Is it true that this man''s divine power really surpasses that of my dog soldier''s first strength man, zarahan?


    Originally, she thought that Wei zharahan, the evil wolf under her father''s command, was powerful enough and abnormal enough. But today, compared with Zhuo fan, it is just like a child meeting a fierce Tyrannosaurus Rex. It is not at the same level at all!


    Lifting his eyes and glancing at them, Zhuo fan gave a cruel smile and murmured: "it seems that it is not convenient for us to talk like this. Don''t use this huge hammer!"


    Eyes flash a cool color, Zhuo fan arm suddenly a pinch!


    Kara, Kara, Kara


    At the same time, the huge hammer was filled with cracks like a spider''s web.


    Then, Zhuo fan again exerted his force. In a roar, the huge thump broke into pieces and fell to the ground in pieces.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked, especially Tuoba lian''er and other dog Rong people, and their eyes fell off.


    This purple gold breaking sky hammer is a five grade spirit soldier. This guy actually used his flesh and blood to crush it directly!


    Is this still human?


    Zarahan was in a trance. He had never heard of it. At first sight today, it was even more shocking.


    At first he thought he was the strongest man in the world, but now he knows what it means to have someone out of the world!


    And Zhebei and hulianchai, who were observing in the dark, were pale with fear at this time. Zhuo fan''s real strength is more than a hundred times more terrible than rumors!


    Damned legend, it''s really harmful. How can this monster be so weak?


    Hu lianchai almost cried. His intelligence went wrong again this time


    Zhuo fan slowly drifted to Tuoba lian''er, who was in a panic, with a strange smile on his mouth: "what plan did you just say, can you be more detailed?"


    With a gurgling sound, he swallowed his saliva, and Tuoba lian''er was silent and could not make a sound.


    Zarahan is also a cold sweat, looking at Zhuofan''s eyes, only fear. However, no matter how he said, he was also one of the eight wolf guards, and he would never surrender easily.


    Especially see their own miss threatened, more to stand up to protect.


    as like as two peas, he took a look at the same big hammer as he had just done. He swung round and smashed the door of Zhuo''s heart.


    However, Zhuo fan didn''t look at him at all. He just flicked his hand and touched it. The huge hammer was also instantly chiseled into pieces by Zhuo fan, which was crushed and fell to the ground.


    And his arm was snapped by the force of the shock!


    The pupil couldn''t help but coagulate. Zarahan couldn''t believe it was true. His eyes towards Zhuo fan were more shocked. With a casual move, will he dog Rong the first strength of the strong arm to the shock broken?


    This Ya is still not a human being. How can it be more terrifying than a spirit animal?


    With a cry, one of his arms drooped weakly. Zarahan''s head was cold and sweaty. His eyes were full of apprehension. He seemed to be unable to understand. He just looked at Zhuo fan strangely, and could not make a sound for a long time. Only in the eyes of that deep fear, let all people understand that the tremor in his heart.


    Taking a deep look at zarahan, Tuoba lian''er had already fully seen his state at this time. Looking at Zhuo fan with a strange face, the little girl was scared to tears.


    She really regrets now, why she provoked such a monster.But not far away, zhe BIE has already opened his bow and arrow, pointing the arrow at Zhuo fan''s forehead, and his head was in a cold sweat. To deal with such a difficult role, he shot Sirius for the first time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    Whew! Whew!


    The golden light and shadow cut through the air and rushed to Zhuo fan like a fish. When I looked closely, I saw that the golden light was nothing but a golden arrow of light.


    Breaking through the clouds and sky, there are hundreds of people!


    It''s really hard to imagine that a person can shoot so many arrows in an instant, and these arrow blades are not ordinary bows, but real Wupin spirit soldiers.


    Each arrow points directly to Zhuofan''s crucial position. Even those light arrows have not yet arrived, Zhuo fan already felt a tingling feeling that is about to be pierced by thousands of arrows.


    "This is the eight wolf guard, the unique skill of shooting Sirius, the arrow breaks nine days?" With a slight pick on his brow, Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed a rare surprise, and nodded slowly: "yes, I''m worthy of being the marksman who once hurt Dugu zhantian. I really have some abilities!"


    Tuoba lian''er looked at Zhuo fan with great fear. Her face was dignified and she said, "you Do you know zhe BIE


    "Well, I heard from my young master that he also listened to his brother, Tianyu Sihu." With a smile, Zhuo Fan said faintly, "miss lian''er, don''t think you are the only one who likes to inquire about intelligence. In fact, we are also gossip! Therefore, I have heard of this man''s unique skill for a long time


    With that, Zhuo fan slowly raised his right arm and rushed to the direction where the arrows were flying. The red awns were blooming and the corners of his mouth crossed a confident arc: "even if his bow and arrow were no stronger, they could not defeat my magic arm!"


    Looking at Zhuo fan closely, Tuoba lianer already knew that he knew everything about them, so it would be more difficult to hurt him unexpectedly. Unfortunately, zhe BIE is an exception


    "Well, stinky boy, you should have heard of the three-day farewell. All the news you heard about us is already in the past! " Her eyes narrowed slightly, and Tuoba lian''er suddenly gave a strange smile. She grabbed zarahan in one hand, and then she suddenly retreated back and flew away.


    Zhuo fan is stunned and looks at Tuo BA lian''er, who is already far away from him. He feels a little confused.


    But at this time, a sudden change!


    Those light arrows that rush to Zhuo fan like sea waves suddenly spread out and fly in all directions. After circling around, they come back to Zhuo fan again, aiming at all the vital points of Zhuo fan.


    It''s just a little different, that is, Zhuo fan at this moment has been surrounded by these light arrows in all directions, and there is no more room to dodge or block.


    That is to say, if there is any weakness in Zhuofan who will die with one strike, there is no way to cover it up. And his pair of animal fists can''t defend all the dead corners of his body.


    It''s real. Just die!


    "Ha ha ha I didn''t expect it, stinky boy. This is a new unique skill of Zhebei. Ten thousand arrows return to the family. Since refining, it has not been used in front of outsiders. How can you block it? " Tuoba lian''er makes a grimace to Zhuo fan from a distance, with a look of elation.


    Yongning three women see this, is a big face anxious.


    Zhe BIE looks at all this from afar, the corner of his mouth shows the arc of excitement.


    He was most aware of the power of the ten thousand arrows. However, every arrow blade was his power to strike with all his strength by using the five grade spirit soldiers. Now a hundred arrows fly together, completely blocking the boy''s path. It''s impossible for him to avoid or block all of them. In this way, even if Zhuo fan does not die, he will be severely damaged.


    This is just a shot in a hundred, no life to return an arrow!


    With this in mind, zhe BIE couldn''t stop getting excited. After refining this move, he hasn''t used it to people. Now, it''s more appropriate to take a peerless expert like Zhuo fan to try his power!


    However, Zhuo fan was not so interested in it. With a long sigh, he drooped his right arm and shook his head: "I heard that the arrow breaking the nine days is a very powerful move. I also want to try how powerful it is to shake my arm. I didn''t expect that it was this kind of wanjian who was trying to find out what was going on. It''s boring. It''s really boring! "


    Poof!


    In the distance, zhe BIE, who was hidden in the distance, almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood to spurt out.


    He never thought that his hard-working skills would be appraised by Zhuo fan with such disdain. He snorted in his heart.


    Hum, it will be time for you to cry in a moment.


    Tuoba lian''er was also a little resentful. She raised her head and said with a sneer: "hum, I''m just talking. Even if you are amazing, you will never be able to stop the attacks from all directions. You are out of your wits! "


    At this time, those light arrows were about to shoot him, but Zhuo fan was not satisfied at all. He touched his nose and said faintly: "let''s make a bet. If these arrows can hit one of me, I''ll give them to my head. Otherwise, please tell me the truth. What are your plans? "


    "Good!"


    Tuoba lian''er nodded his head without thinking, but zarahan was in a great hurry and called, "Miss..."


    However, lian''er waved her hand with indifference on her face to make him feel at ease. Now those light arrows are close to Zhuo fan''s one meter range. With such a large area of arrows, even if you can''t kill him, you can''t miss all of them.Therefore, Tuoba lian''er thought that she was invincible.


    Zarahan looked at it, nodded a little, put down his heart, and laughed.


    Even if the boy''s strength is strong, it''s impossible that an arrow can''t hit him. That''s the ghost. Miss, this bet is a sure bet!


    But at the next moment, they were surprised to find that, damn it, it''s a hell


    Zhuo fan''s two pupils were coagulated, and a wave of Yuan Shen came out. He had already found out that there was a man hiding behind a big tree thousands of kilometers away, which should be the philosophical farewell of shooting out hundreds of arrows.


    And zhe BIE also felt this wave, knowing that Zhuo fan had already found out his location, but he didn''t care at all.


    Zhuo fan is about to be pierced by his hundred arrows. If he is going to cross the river with mud Bodhisattva, he can''t protect himself. How can he do to him?


    But the next moment, something incredible happened. In all people''s incredible eyes, Zhuo fan slowly raised his right hand, like a mighty emperor. When those light arrows had come to his chest, he snapped his fingers and ordered, "go!"


    Shua!


    Hundreds of light arrows disappeared in front of us. When they reappeared, they were already hiding behind the big tree thousands of meters away.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Seeing the light arrows that they shot out, they suddenly appeared in front of their eyes, surrounded in all directions, and said goodbye with fright.


    Then, the sound of boom and boom burst, all the light arrows were hailed to him.


    The dazzling light continued to flash in the sky, but it was followed by a sad cry. It is estimated that the archer himself did not know what had happened. How could all his arrows shoot at him.


    The first time he used his unique skill, the object of the experiment was actually himself?


    With a thump, a dark thing fell from the tree, convulsed all over the body, and the blood gushed out constantly. But he didn''t care so much, just in the mouth has been murmuring, eyes are also a puzzled color.


    Maybe in the side of scolding mother, while sad.


    Zhuo fan looked at that direction from a distance. A golden ring in his right pupil gradually disappeared. He chuckled and said, "ha ha ha It''s really worthy of shooting Sirius. It''s a hundred hits. None of these hundreds of arrows failed. I admire you


    Tuoba lian''er and zarahan are staring at Zhuo fan, but they are completely stupid. In their hearts, ten thousand grass mud horses are running wildly!


    Just What happened? What did the boy do? It''s so bad!


    At this moment, the two people look at Zhuo fan''s eyes, can''t use simple fear to describe, but thoroughly panic!


    What''s the holy place of ya? In a word, all the arrows shot out will change direction and shoot back to the original owner. What the hell is the matter?


    Zhuo fan couldn''t help chuckling. With a strange arc on his mouth, he looked at Tuoba lianer again and said, "miss lian''er, it seems that I have won the game. Admit it and admit defeat!"


    They looked at each other, but they stepped back two steps together. The look at Zhuo fan was just like looking at a monster running out of some space.


    Zhuo fan is not only invincible, but also has a strange skill, which is beyond their expectation.


    Now, they finally know how correct Zhuge Changfeng''s warning was. People have been chopping down seven houses with a kitchen knife and sparks. It''s not unreasonable to live up to now!


    Grandma a bear, such a monster, who the hell can provoke ah!


    Now, they actually found that the emperor had the courage to fight this monster until now


    "Miss lian''er, I hate two kinds of people most in my life. One is beyond one''s ability and the other is not keeping one''s promise. Today you have made one taboo. I don''t want you to commit another, otherwise I won''t be soft hearted! " Eyes slightly squint, Zhuo fan''s face is finally cold down.


    When she was in the animal king mountain, Zhuo fan swallowed the milk she had found and a lot of natural materials and earth treasures, and stood her up.


    It is shameless to say that she is not keeping her promise.


    Zarahan''s face turned red with shame, and he wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    Think of him as the first strong man, invincible on the battlefield, invincible, invincible. But now he was reprimanded by a ghost in tianxuanjing, and he was also told that he was beyond his ability, which made his proud heart beat no longer.


    But there is no way, the world''s strength is respected, people''s strength is stronger than you, say you are shameless, say you have no faith, how can you, can only be obediently accepted!


    Otherwise, how can you retort? Is your fist hard?


    Compared with Tianyu, which was moralized by the kingly way, gourong respected the strong. In the face of such a master Zhuo fan, both of them have no words to say.At least the general second generation ancestor, this time should start looking for the backer, what my father is Li Gang and so on.


    However, dog Rong people disdain to do so, lose is lost, let the winner down. They are not even representatives of the mission.


    "Kill me Tuoba lian''er''s neck was up, and she was very stubborn.


    Zhuo fan''s eyebrows trembled, and his hands gave out a clear bone burst sound, sneering: "do you think I dare not? Even if you are the gourong mission and dare to commit crimes in the street and assassinate Laozi, the first housekeeper in the universe, I have the right to punish you on the spot. "


    With that, Zhuo fan''s fists are full of red light, and the sky is killing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    "Housekeeper Zhuo, be merciful


    All of a sudden, just when Zhuo fan''s killing intention has been irresistible, an anxious drink suddenly rings out. Then, Zhuge Changfeng with a team of people rushed to come.


    "They are members of the gourong mission. No matter what heinous crimes they commit, they must not be dealt with at will."


    With a squint glance at him, Zhuo fan sneered: "it seems that Prime Minister Zhuge knows what they have done. You should also know that they assassinated me..."


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, please listen to my explanation. I think you know that what they do today is personal resentment and has nothing to do with the overall situation. If you kill them, you can probably guess what kind of trend the whole situation is going to develop. It can''t be the result that housekeeper Zhuo wants. "


    Zhuge Changfeng had a sinister mind. Naturally, he knew that Zhuo fan was not a kind-hearted person. It was better to induce him to benefit than to use emotion to tell him the truth. Therefore, he solemnly said, "if housekeeper Zhuo will let them go today, I can guarantee that they will certainly benefit housekeeper Zhuo in the future. Smart, you don''t have to be a jerk. "


    After a deep look at him, Zhuo fan''s eyelids moved and he thought deeply.


    Zhuge Changfeng''s meaning was clear to him. The gourong mission was the family and intimate friend of the Grand Marshal of gourong army and horse, Tuoba Tieshan. If you get rid of them in Tianyu, you still don''t have to wave the army south!


    At that time, there will be only two results.


    One is who does it, who is responsible for it. Zhuo fan killed others and took his head to head the bar. But what kind of person is he zhuofen? Will he give in easily? When that time comes, he will certainly make a big mess in the universe, but let gourong take advantage of it.


    Therefore, the emperor would not choose this road, so there is another choice, that is, even the emperor should wake up laughing when he is sleeping.


    Dog Rong attack, the whole universe united, no matter eight four pillars, together. As for you Zhuo fan, I will not investigate the matter you have caused. You give me a rush and sacrifice your life to the battlefield.


    In this way, the emperor not only weakened the strength of the major forces and maintained the stability of Tianyu, but also taught gourong a lesson to show the prestige of Tianyu. It was really killing two birds with one stone.


    At that time, all the people here were losers, only the emperor won.


    It can be said that a snipe and a clam are fighting for each other, and the fisherman gains a lot!


    His eyes turned left and right, and Zhuo fan''s clenched fist could not help but loosen some, and his murderous spirit gradually subsided. When Zhuge Changfeng saw this, he finally took a breath and understood that Zhuo fan still focused on the overall situation, let them go, and felt happy.


    Talking to smart people is a relief!


    However, before he continued to ask Zhuo fan for someone, Zhuo fan''s sneering voice appeared in his ear: "by the way, prime minister, you owe me a favor this time, and you should pay it back in the future."


    The beard did not feel a shake, Zhuge Changfeng shook his head and laughed.


    This boy is really pushing his luck. It is obviously good for everyone to release these people, but now it seems that he is only beneficial to him.


    However, when you think about it carefully, he has a closer relationship with gourong. Zhuo fan''s words are not bad, so he nodded with a smile: "OK, I''ll give you a favor. If I have a job in the future, I''ll help you!"


    When he heard this, Zhuo fan nodded his head clearly, and an inexplicable light flashed in his eyes.


    Then, Zhuo fan gave all these people to Zhuge Changfeng and took them away. Like nobody else, he no longer investigated them.


    It seems that the four demons heard the news and came here in a hurry. When they saw that the matter was over, they could not help sighing.


    Oh, I''m late. I don''t want to play


    Zhuo fan saw them coming, but it was dark praise to come at the right time, by the way, gave the three Yongning women to them, let them escort back, and he had other things to do.


    Anyway, now that the Lantern Festival has been destroyed and there are ruins around, the people watching the lantern are scared away, and there is nothing to be nostalgic about. So the three of them also went back obediently and honestly.


    Looking at the three people leaving safely, and seeing the back of Zhuge Changfeng with the dogs and soldiers, Zhuo fan could not help laughing. The golden ring of his right pupil flashed and disappeared.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking the sky, two black shadows suddenly appeared in Zhuo fan''s original position. After looking around, he gritted his teeth and swore out: "grandma bear, this boy is so magical that he can''t see his tail. If no one else follows him as tail, he will disappear in a flash. How can we follow him?"


    "Well, don''t say anything about it. Go back and report to the commander. We''ve lost our mother again!" Helpless to shake his head and sigh, another person lonely to a flash, disappeared.


    The man sighed, but he kept up with him.


    Here, once again, becomes a desolate place. It''s just that everyone doesn''t notice that the earth flickers slightly from time to time


    An hour later, in the post office of the embassy, Zhuge Changfeng had a gloomy face. He looked at the shocked Tuoba Liufeng and Han Tiemo in front of him. Beside him were Tuoba lian''er, who was ashamed and zhalahan, who had broken his arm.There was a black thing lying on the ground. If it wasn''t introduced by lian''er, they couldn''t believe it. It was their marksman, shooting Sirius to say goodbye.


    After a brief account of the causes and consequences, they were completely shocked.


    They couldn''t believe it. They were brave and brave warriors and the second and third expert in the eight wolf guards. They joined hands and did not hurt each other''s hair. Instead, they were easily beaten and maimed.


    If it had not been for Zhuge Changfeng''s timely appearance, they would not have come back alive.


    At this moment, Tuoba Liufeng and his wife are unable to investigate the responsibility for their unauthorized actions. They are just shocked by the cruel facts in front of them.


    What a terrible master Zhuo fan is!


    After a cold glance at the crowd, Zhuge Changfeng sighed and shook his head: "Alas, I told you not to provoke that boy, you..."


    "I''m sorry, Prime Minister Zhuge. I can''t teach my sister well. I hope Haihan can help you. In the future, I will be strict with discipline, and I will not do anything that will damage the overall situation again! " Tuoba Liufeng hugged his fist and bowed to make amends. Then he glared at lian''er two people with one eye, and then they were staring with shame.


    As for zhe BIE, he should lie on the ground quietly and be a black charcoal head.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, a wave came into being. After the earth squirmed, hulianchai''s figure slowly came out of the ground. Seeing the crowd, he first clasped his fist, and then said to Zhuge Changfeng, "as you expected, there is a tail behind Zhuo fan. But this Zhuo fan is really powerful, disappeared for a moment, not only those two tails, even I can''t follow. Later, they probably went back to report their orders, and they didn''t follow us! "


    "Hum, ha ha It must be your Majesty''s, but Zhuo fan is a boy with meticulous mind and cunning like a fox. If you want to spy on him, it''s hard for Tianyu to do it. Those two tails are just waiting for the big luck


    With a scornful smile, Zhuge Changfeng looked at hulianchai''s direction and nodded in praise: "hidden wolf Wei hulianchai, you are very smart. You know how to ask me for help at the first time. It''s good and good!"


    "The prime minister''s false praise is really that Zhuo fan is too abnormal. I guess all of us will only be destroyed by the whole army. We have to ask the prime minister to come forward."


    "Yes, if not for prime minister Zhuge''s appearance this time, my sister-in-law and my subordinates would all be poisoned by the arrogant man. Whether as a brother or as a commander-in-chief, I would like to thank the prime minister sincerely! " Tuoba Liufeng waved his robe sleeve and bowed down solemnly for 90 degrees.


    When Zhuge Changfeng saw this, he quickly picked it up and shook his head with a light smile: "young master, I''m wrong. In fact, even if I don''t show up this time, I guess with Zhuo fan''s mind, it''s impossible to kill the people of your gourong mission at will!"


    "Oh?" Eyebrow a pick, Tuo BA Liufeng a face puzzled: "listen to the younger sister said, that person just but has already killed the opportunity to show completely!"


    He shook his head, and Zhuge Changfeng said with a smile: "the boy''s horror is not only his brute force, but also his deep scheming. His fierce appearance was supposed to be for me, just to attract me. At that time, who came out to help you was equal to who was closest to you. Now, I guess even your majesty knows that I have a secret communication with you. "


    "What?"


    Pupil does not feel a contraction, Tuo pull flow on the face of the wind big urgent: "that this how to do?"


    Slowly waving his hand, Zhuge changfengsi did not mind: "no problem, the difference between conspiracy and conspiracy is that conspiracy can never be seen, but Yang Mou does not have so many scruples. Even if they know how, how the situation should develop, or how to develop, the old man can''t stop it! "


    "But even so, it''s better not to be found out." His eyebrows trembled slightly, and Tuoba Liufeng sighed. Then he looked at him with a puzzled face and said, "prime minister, since you know Zhuo fan''s intention, why do you want to show up?"


    His eyebrows trembled for a moment, and a rare confusion flashed in Zhuge Changfeng''s eyes, and he said in a faint voice: "that''s because if Zhuo fan does it, I don''t dare to promise. Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case! I''ve read countless people all my life, and there are only two people who can''t see through. He is one! "


    "Oh?" Eyebrow a pick, everyone''s eyes flash a surprise.


    Zhuge Changfeng is known as the first wise man in the universe. Zhuo fan is so old that he should not be deeply involved in the world. Can''t even he see through it?


    Zhuge Changfeng seemed to see the people''s thoughts. Zhuge Changfeng laughed and shook his head: "maybe before the contention of a hundred schools of thought, we can still see a little, but after that, we can''t see through it, or we don''t want to see it at all. Because in that family war, he did something that everyone didn''t expect


    "What''s the matter?" Tuo BA lian''er''s eyes brightened and he doubted.


    Chuckling and shaking his head, Zhuge Changfeng sighed, his eyes were full of profundity: "Chong Guan, an angry girl! That time, it was the first time that I saw him lose his mind for a woman. However, in his madness, it was mixed with unpredictable malice. As a result of the death of the eldest son of the imperial clan, the Luo family entered into the whirlpool of this turbulent world ahead of time. ""In the overall situation, it is extremely unwise, and he should know it in his mind, but he did it. However, from this time on, shensuanzi could not figure him out any more. I did not dare to speculate on his mind at will. In the transformation between madness and wisdom, no one could grasp his bottom line


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuge Changfeng gave a bitter smile: "now you know why I''m willing to expose myself and come forward to save you. Because I can''t predict whether he was crazy or calm at that time


    Hearing this, people felt a sigh in their hearts, especially Han Tiemo, the national master. A person who has no inherent trace of action is the most terrible one!


    On the other hand, Zhuo fan comes to a small tea house where a figure in black has already been sitting


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    Hum!


    A wave of invisible waves came out. Zhuo fan used the realm of divine consciousness to scan the surrounding land. Seeing that no one was following him, Zhuo fan walked into the teahouse and sat down opposite the black robed man.


    "I didn''t expect that you would invite me out one day?" The black robed man kept his head down and didn''t lift up, so that people could not see his face.


    Chuckling, Zhuo Fan said: "we are old friends. We haven''t seen each other for many years. It''s normal to have a tea and chat for a day."


    "Well, don''t do that. You should know that we have a grudge against each other. There is not so much friendship between you and me The man in black took a sip of his tea cup, but his words were as cold as a cold wind.


    The eyebrow is not from a pick, Zhuo fan laughs: "shout, long skill, do you believe that I will screw your head off now?"


    "I don''t believe it!" Slowly shaking his head, the man resolutely said: "you want to kill me, at any time, I am not your opponent. However, since you have asked me out today, it should not be as simple as killing me


    After a deep look at him, Zhuo fan grinned and nodded: "so it is. You have made a lot of progress in these years, not only in strength and in mind, but also in courage. It''s quite like that old ghost in those years."


    The body did not feel a shake, the black robed man holding the tea cup hand slightly tight, but did not say a word, just continue to drink tea slowly, happy and motionless.


    "Open the skylight and tell the truth. According to my spy''s report, you seem to be in a good position now, and you still step on two boats..."


    "Why, are you threatening me with this?" However, before Zhuo fan finished speaking, the black robed man sneered and said, "hum, it''s useless. My two employers can acquiesce in my behavior. This can''t be regarded as my handle!"


    "I think you misunderstood me. I don''t want to threaten you. I just want to discuss with you whether you are interested in..." Staring at his figure closely, Zhuo Fan said word by word: "step on three boats, on this side of my Luo family, also step on a foot?"


    The body couldn''t stop shaking, and the man exclaimed in disbelief: "what do you say?"


    "I must have made it clear."


    With a free and easy smile on his face, Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed with a deep light: "the so-called cunning rabbit''s three caves, one more nest, one more way out. This should be beneficial and harmless to you, don''t you think about it?"


    "Are you crazy? We are enemies!" The black robed man was angry and stood up and said firmly, "I will never help you!"


    Looking at him coldly, Zhuo fan disdained to curl his mouth and chuckled: "pedantic, pedantic to, you are just this level at most."


    "What do you say?"


    "It''s nothing. I just said that before a hundred schools of thought contend, I once met Zhuge Changfeng and talked about the general situation of the world. He asked me at that time that although he and Leng Wuchang were both schemers, they both had their own private interests. Why did I become a housekeeper in the Luo family? I only answered him, my ambition is much bigger than him


    With a cold smile, Zhuofan''s eyes flashed a rash and domineering spirit: "so, in my opinion, no matter what the divine operator or the first wisdom star of the Empire, I am much better than them. As for you, even they can''t match. Your pattern is too small... "


    The body couldn''t stop shaking, and the man in black was stunned at the same place immediately. He seemed to realize something and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Zhuo fan just looked at him and waited quietly.


    After a long time, he sighed, stood up and murmured: "it seems that you still can''t think of it, so forget it. Anyway, I don''t have so much time to wait for you to understand."


    "Wait!"


    However, when Zhuo fan was about to leave, the man was in a hurry, and then said coldly, "now that the image of chaos in the universe has become, how can you guarantee that the final winner must be your Luo family?"


    "If I say, because of the presence of Laozi Zhuo fan, it is impossible for the Luo family not to laugh until the end. Maybe you don''t believe me, so..."


    The corner of his mouth showed a strange arc. Zhuo fan took a deep breath and said faintly, "I just let you step on three boats. In the end, no matter which side wins, you can share a share of the cake."


    After pondering a little, the black robed man then said, "but what can I do to step on the ship of housekeeper Zhuo? I''m not going to let me sink both my boats


    "Of course not. You''re not stupid. Even if I told you that, you would never do it. Everyone has a selfish heart. If the Luo family is not reliable, there are at least two boats for you to step on, right? " Zhuo fan showed a strange smile, like the strange millet that cheated the little girl.


    The black robed man pondered a little and nodded slightly: "if it doesn''t conflict with my current interests, I can cooperate with you!"


    "That''s good. In fact, it''s very simple. I don''t need to do much in-depth cooperation with you. As long as you do this at this critical time, I''ll take you on my boat..."


    With a flash in his eyes, Zhuo fan suddenly approached the black robed man''s ear and whispered twice.


    After hearing this, the black robed man was surprised and looked at Zhuo fan with surprise and said, "are you crazy? Now all the forces are hiding from the role of this Shiba club. You actually want to be the eye of the storm in person. Do you think you are the ancient three links in the legend?"He shrugged his shoulders, and Zhuo fan refused to comment: "there is no way. Now everyone is pointing at me. If I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell?"


    Hearing this, the man took a deep look at him, but he nodded with admiration: "now I understand how you have come to today''s position, be cruel to others and more ruthless to yourself! What''s more, I guess what you asked me to do. I can only say that Zhuo fan is Zhuo fan, and he has the ability to turn the world around! "


    "Ha ha ha Thanks for your praise, then, happy cooperation With a flash in his eyes, Zhuo fan stretched out a hand and said with a smile.


    The man in black took a look at him, slapped him, slapped him, turned away from here and disappeared into the long night.


    Looking at the direction of his figure disappearing, Zhuo fan grinned, then turned around and disappeared again.


    On the other hand, in an elegant attic, the cold and impermanent are considering themselves, leisurely and serene, not comfortable.


    All of a sudden, a buzzing wave issued, sweeping the whole floor, see no one else, Shua, Zhuo fan figure appeared here.


    Seeing his arrival, Leng Wuchang seemed to have no surprise at all. He just gave a light smile, poured a glass of thin wine and drank it. He said with a smile, "steward Zhuo has finally arrived. What can I do for you to invite me to discuss with you?"


    "Ha ha Mr. Leng''s divine plan is invincible in the world. Guess? " Zhuo fan eyebrows a pick, playful way.


    Cold impermanence shakes his head and still drinks from himself: "ha ha I''ll give it a try, but steward Zhuo has ulterior motives. Since the contention of a hundred schools of thought, I dare not speculate easily. You''d better speak up. "


    "I don''t speak in secret in front of the people of the Ming Dynasty. I''d like to ask you one thing this time."


    "Say it Cold impermanence free and easy to shake hands, smile way.


    "Mr. Leng, what do you want in the imperial gate for many years? Now, have you got it? " Zhuo fan asked directly.


    Cold impermanence did not feel a stagnation, holding the glass of the hand slightly shaking, but helpless smile out: "Zhuo housekeeper, you don''t have to dig at me. I was about to get it, but as soon as you showed up, all my great deeds were ruined. "


    "Well, how can I be blamed? Even without me, there is no prime minister of Zhuge. Even without the Prime Minister of Zhuge, today''s emperor is not vegetarian... "


    "All right, all right. What do you want to say?" Zhuo fan words did not finish, cold impermanence is urgent to interrupt, impatient way.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan looked solemn: "Mr. Leng, I just want to say that what you have been working hard in the imperial gate for decades can not get. Maybe you can easily get it from my Luo family?"


    "What?" The pupil could not help but shrink. Leng Wuchang was shocked and looked at Zhuo fan tightly, but he laughed: "housekeeper Zhuo, you dug the foot of the wall into Leng''s head! However, to disappoint you, you probably don''t know what someone wants. What''s more, you are in the Luo family. Isn''t it unnecessary for someone to go cold? "


    "If I''m not at law''s anymore? " His eyes narrowed slightly, Zhuo fan looked at lengwuchang.


    Eyebrow does not feel a shake, Leng Wuchang is shocked: "what do you say, how is that possible?"


    Then, Leng Wuchang also laughed and shook his head: "forget it, if housekeeper Zhuo is not in the Luo family, then this family is a group of mobs, and it''s not interesting."


    "Ha ha Since I''m going to leave, I''ll make sure everything is arranged properly and I won''t let it go to pieces. And I have a plan and I need someone to finish it. "


    Then Zhuo fan looked at Leng Wuchang and said solemnly, "Mr. Leng, Prime Minister Zhuge mentioned to me that although you and he are all assistants, they have their own private interests in it. I don''t know what Prime Minister Zhuge wants. But what you want, I''ve got something. "


    "Do you remember when you said that when we were together, there was no one in the world to be invincible. At that time, I realized that although you are conceited, you would like to make great achievements. Now I will give you all this. "


    The voice square falls, Zhuo fan then gather to Leng Wuchang''s ear to whisper a few words.


    Cold impermanence at the beginning did not have any reaction, but the more I heard it, the more startled, to the end of the two eyes have been completely protruding out.


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, this is a big deal. Do you want to unify the whole continent?" The pupil can''t help shrinking, lengwuchang looks at Zhuo fan in surprise.


    Zhuo fan, however, said with a smile: "I didn''t think so. After all, I''m not a pure counselor, but I still focus on Cultivation and yearn for the way of heaven. However, Mr. Leng should be very interested in this achievement. "


    Leng Wuchang pondered for a while, nodded slightly, but frowned: "yes, this is indeed an unprecedented achievement. But based on the details of the imperial clan, there should be no problem in doing this. Why should I go to the Luo family


    "Because I''m at Luo''s, there are some special things that only I can provide!"


    With a mysterious smile, Zhuo fan refused to answer: "but now I don''t ask Mr. Leng to decide so soon. As long as you do something for me, I will take you on my boat. As for you are still the chief housekeeper of the imperial gate, you can help it as much as you can. If the Luo family disappears at last, you won''t lose too much. "Leng Wuchang turns his eyes and nods suddenly.


    Zhuo fan sprinkle ran a smile, and then close to his ear began to whisper.


    At this point, all the chess pieces were covered, and then he turned the world around in his capacity as a man who escaped the fate of heaven


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    Five days later, on the day of emperor Tianyu''s centenary birthday banquet, the world was blessed with amnesty, all officials paid homage, the canine and Rong mission presented themselves to celebrate their birthday, and the eight royal families were called to face the saints. The world was prosperous and the whole country was celebrating!


    Zhuo fan rare from the beginning to the end of the rectification, radiant, handsome to dregs. Just the corner of the mouth, or hang that pair of signboard style evil smile.


    "Today''s birthday banquet will be the beginning and the end of everything. Wait, hum..."


    Eyes slightly squint, Zhuo fan eyes flash a light, suddenly out of the door. There, the Luo family had been waiting for a long time. When you see Zhuo fan come out, you can''t help but shine in front of you.


    Because Zhuo fan is usually lazy, he doesn''t pay much attention to his image. After wearing some clothes today, he is actually indescribable.


    The two women of raedluo yunshang and yunshuang are both bright in front of their eyes, and their eyes are shining with inexplicable light.


    "Hey, hey Housekeeper Zhuo, you are going on a blind date today. I don''t know how many Huaichun women will be charmed by so handsome and unrestrained Pang Tongling laughed and exclaimed.


    Luo Yunhai was also busy nodding, but Zhuo fan was noncommittal and gave a mysterious smile: "how can I give his majesty a face today? Anyway, he still gives me the name of the best housekeeper in the world. "


    "Eh, brother Zhuo, you don''t usually value these empty titles. How come today..." Pang Tongling was stunned and asked.


    Zhuo fan slowly shook his head and didn''t answer. He just looked at Luo Yunhai and solemnly said, "Yunhai, no matter what happens, don''t panic. As the head of a family, this is the minimum state of mind


    Luo Yunhai a Leng, do not know why, but still slightly nodded.


    "Also, those four little ghosts, I mentioned something about you last night, did you remember it?" Then, Zhuo fan looked at the four ghost ways of magic policy.


    With a careless laugh, the evil spirit said, "don''t worry, housekeeper Zhuo, don''t dare to say anything else. We are good at that kind of thing. Ha ha ha..."


    "What''s the matter, Zhuofan? What are you doing?" Luo Yun clothes a Leng, full of puzzled color.


    Zhuo fan shook his head and said with a smile: "nothing, let''s go."


    Luo yunshang heart doubt, can only look at him suspiciously, then take people away. However, Zhuo fan, who had always been in the same car with her and Yunhai, chose to ride in the same car with yunshuang when she was going to go to the imperial city.


    This can not help but make her more surprised, at the same time, a burst of loss in her heart.


    Yunshuang was stunned. She had a blush on her cheeks. She wanted to refuse, but Zhuo fan, who was shameless, had already sat on her own way and pulled her up firmly. She said with a strange smile: "frost son, you don''t seem to want to ride with me!"


    "Well, no, it''s you and miss law and they..." It''s not a day or two to stay in Luo''s house. How can she know Luo yunshang''s feelings for Zhuo fan?


    Moreover, Zhuo fan, as a housekeeper of the Luo family, and Luo yunshang, a master and a servant, also complement each other. She is a foreigner, and she always feels embarrassed when she gets too close to her sweetheart.


    However, kezhuofen didn''t pay so much attention to it. He still had a strange smile on his face and said some inexplicable words: "then you should get used to it. I''m afraid we will have a long time to get along with each other in the future."


    "What?"


    Yunshuang is surprised and stares at Zhuo fan tightly. Her cheeks are even more red. Zhuo fan didn''t know what she meant, but when she heard this, her heart suddenly jumped up.


    Like a rabbit in the arms, a jump a jump!


    Without a glance at her, Zhuo fan sat quietly in the carriage, with his face forever hung with the face of everything, all knowing.


    Luojia''s motorcade galloped on the road of the imperial capital, and soon came to the gate of the imperial city. And there, the prince with the other two princes, already waiting outside.


    Only when he saw the arrival of the Luojia carriage, the third prince yuwencong grinned with joy, and the crown prince nodded slightly. Only the second prince, Yu Wenyong, jerked his cheek. It seemed that he remembered some painful past, and his old face immediately fell down.


    All of them understood his thoughts. The prince and the fat man looked at each other, tacitly, they ignored him and went forward to welcome him.


    Creak, the carriage door opened, Luo yunshang and Luo Yunhai from the first carriage out. Two people raised their heads to look inside, but not from a Leng, Zhuo big housekeeper?


    Just then, the door of the second carriage opened, and Zhuo fan came down from it, holding the jade hand of cloud frost, whose face was red.


    Two people see, do not feel a Zheng, the heart seems to understand something. Luo yunshang is looking at the two people, jealousy in the heart, secretly said when these two are engaged in?


    Alas, this one is so excellent that he covets too many people. It''s impossible to guard against it!


    It''s just that everyone didn''t see it. Not far away, when the second prince saw the two people''s intimacy, his eyes shrank and his face became strange and complicated"Oh, brother Zhuo, you are so charming and graceful! How can you let me, a single dog, live with you every day The fat man shook his head and sighed.


    Zhuo fan didn''t deny it. He just waved his hand slowly and said with a light smile: "fat man, to be honest, it was all fake before, but this time it''s true!"


    Hearing this, yunshuang looks at Zhuo fan strangely. Her face is more red, and her heart almost jumps out. When did housekeeper Zhuo have such feelings for himself?


    Luo Yunchang is the body can not stop the shock, like five thunder. This is the first time Zhuo fan admitted his feelings. He had never recognized Chu Qingcheng before.


    How can I open my heart for a month?


    Do you mean Just because her temperament is similar to Ning''er?


    At the thought of this, Luo yunshang was full of bitterness. The prince laughed and hugged his fist: "congratulations to housekeeper Zhuo. The saint and the hero are really perfect. Ha ha..."


    Zhuo fan held his head high, smiling, and accepted it quite frankly. Cloud frost is ashamed to burn red face, deeply lowered his head, a face confused.


    Now, she doesn''t know what happened. How can she have such a good relationship with housekeeper Zhuo?


    "Everybody, please come in!" After chatting for two more words, the prince waved and invited them into the imperial city.


    Zhuo fan takes yunshuang to the front. When he enters the banquet hall, he sees that the eight imperial families, Zhuge Changfeng, Dugu zhantian and so on have arrived, and even the gourong mission has arrived.


    After five days of cultivation, Zhuofan and Zhebei still looked pale. Zhuo fan showed a cruel smile, but they took a deep look at him, and their eyes were full of fear.


    Han Tiemo and Tuoba Liufeng also observed him carefully, but the more they observed, the more frightened they were.


    They can''t believe it. Zhuo fan is so old that he has such strength against the sky. It''s unbelievable. If we can''t get rid of it, it will be a great disaster in the future.


    But how to get rid of it is to make them difficult.


    "Oh, housekeeper Zhuo, there''s a new girl again!" At this time, a strange voice came into Zhuo fan''s ear. Turn head to look, but see that person is the peony building lord of Huayu Building.


    It seems to be for Chu Qingcheng Ming injustice, peony building owner to see Zhuo fan''s eyes full of anger.


    "Peony, shut up, don''t be rude!"


    An old drink rang out, and grandma glared at her angrily. Then she looked at Zhuo fan with a smile: "ha ha Housekeeper Zhuo, I''m sorry. She has a straight temper. Don''t blame her! "


    "No, she''s right. I really have a new love!"


    With a cold smile, Zhuo fan deliberately takes yunshuang''s hand and shakes it in front of the public. He is very magnanimous and sits down at the Luo''s house. He also pulls yunshuang to his side.


    In this way, not only did all the women present frown slightly, but yunshuang was also red faced. She felt the needle like eyes of the people in Huayu Building, and she was ashamed to not raise her head. It seemed that she had done something shameless. Zhuo fan was snatched from other women''s arms.


    The key is that she didn''t know anything. She was pulled to her side by Zhuo fan in the early morning!


    In this way, yunshuang is on pins and needles. She sits beside Zhuo fan with a face of grievance. Her two big eyes are misty


    In this way, after all the eight imperial families, the civil and military officers of the Manchu Dynasty and the gourong mission all sat down, the prince took the three princes to the front position, arched his hands to the public, and said with a smile: "ha ha ha Today is the centenary birthday of my father and the whole country celebrates with you. All of you come here to celebrate your birthday. Especially, the gourong mission came from afar. It''s really a saint''s kindness to shine on the earth and heaven and dog soldiers unite together... "


    But turn over the white eye son, Tuoba Liufeng and others are not used to the Tianyu vulgar ceremony, such flattering words. It sounds like they come to celebrate their birthday, or do they take advantage of it and have a light on their faces. They don''t even say thank you. What''s the matter?


    But what they don''t know is that heaven is the most powerful one.


    You are lucky to come to celebrate the emperor''s birthday. You have to look up to heaven. Of course, you took advantage of it. Otherwise, how could you easily see the emperor?


    However, for such a strange logic, the dog Rong people are so straightforward that they can''t think of anything


    On the other hand, while the prince was talking and complimenting, the emperor was already dressed up and dignified to go to the dining room.


    "Is everyone here?" The emperor''s beard trembled slightly, and his eyes flashed like lightning.


    A dark shadow flashed by and knelt down on the ground: "Your Majesty, all the guests have arrived. Please give your instructions!"


    "Very good, all that should come has come, this game of chess has finally come to an end!"


    With a slight smile, the emperor walked slowly to the desk, took a son in his hand, and pressed hard on the end of the game. He said coldly, "the Pearl secret order of a thousand years ago has been implemented, and the universe is mine in the end, hum!"


    The emperor suddenly turned around and strode towards the dining room. Keep up with me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    "Your Majesty is here!"


    With a sharp voice, the emperor, dressed in a Dragon Robe, walked on the road in the middle of the dining room, followed by dozens of energetic bodyguards.


    The prince three people see, quickly back to one side, respectfully worship. On both sides, the civil and military personnel of the Manchu Dynasty, the eight imperial families and the gourong envoys all stood up together, slightly bowed down, and looked respectfully at the solemn face of the holy face!


    When he came to the throne and sat down, the emperor glanced at all the people present, and his beard trembled slightly. He said in a loud voice, "today is my birthday. The whole world is celebrating.". I hope all of you here, especially the gourong mission, come from afar and enjoy yourself. Please take your seats. "


    "Thank you, long live my emperor And they all worshipped again, and sat down in safety.


    At this time, the prince got up again, moved two steps lightly, came to the emperor, clasped his fist, bowed down, and said with a smile: "the centenary birthday of my father and the whole country is jubilant. Today''s child specially prepared a birthday gift. I wish my father a happy and healthy life, a long life and a long life!"


    "Oh, the prince is always smart. I want to have a good look at this gift. There should be something unique, ha ha... " Caressing his beard, the emperor looked up to the sky with a long smile, then waved his hand, and said faintly: "present it!"


    As soon as the words fell, two servants came to the public with a picture, and then gently unfolded the picture.


    All of a sudden, the thick ink is around, the dragon and the Phoenix are dancing, the pen is strong, and the sword is sharp. On the scroll, there was a landscape of ink and water. The mountains and rivers are towering, and the water is rippling and lifelike, just like jumping out of the painting.


    And in the lower right corner of the painting scroll, there are three words with vigorous and powerful meaning, danqingsheng!


    The pupils of his eyes shrank. Tuoba Liufeng was shocked and exclaimed, "this is The first person in Xizhou, who is crazy about painting and calligraphy, is it a picture of the country and the country where the painting and painting are born? "


    "Yes, Mr. Tuoba is really a good eyesight. This is a rare masterpiece handed down by that elder. It is a map of the country and the country."


    The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, and the prince raised his head proudly, looking at all the people present, his eyes full of pride.


    Zhuo fan is stunned. He doesn''t know where he is. It''s just a broken painting. What''s the big deal. In this world of respect for strength, a scholar of painting, no matter how good the painting is, what is the use of top hair?


    But at the next moment, Zhuo fan fully understood the value of the painting and why the commander was so surprised.


    "As we all know, both Tianyu and gourong are just a small country in Xizhou. However, eight hundred years ago, there was a marvelous man in Xizhou. He not only had the greatest strength in Xizhou, but also was addicted to calligraphy and painting. He could be said to be both a man of art and a master of martial arts. Once, with the power of one person, he has been the first master in Xizhou


    All of them looked at the prince in awe and listened to him.


    In fact, all the famous families in fanxi had heard of this shocking legend, but they didn''t expect that it was true. There was such a person and such a painting.


    As for Zhuo fan, a new comer here, of course, I don''t know.


    However, all the people present had great respect for this kind of peerless master, so they all held their breath to listen.


    The prince cleared his throat, and seemed to enjoy the feeling of being the focus of attention. He continued: "it is said that he once drew a masterpiece, which is the map of the country and the country. At that time, he saw that the mountains and rivers were as dangerous as the mountains and rivers, and he was intoxicated with his own skills, so he made a great wish. If anyone can find him with this map in the future, he will fulfill a wish of that person. It doesn''t matter even to help him to build a mountain and river for him! "


    Hearing this, people are not surprised. With the first expert of Xizhou, it is not a problem to win the whole Xizhou.


    Tuoba Liufeng''s face was dignified, and his eyebrows trembled when he looked at the painting scroll. If the legend is true, then the painting falls into the hands of Tianyu, which is just a big killer!


    No, we must get this painting!


    Two pupils suddenly coagulate, Tuoba Liufeng and Han Tiemo look at each other. They are tacit and nod in secret.


    However, just at this time, a leisurely voice suddenly rang out: "so, your highness, where are you now?"


    Er!


    After a pause, the prince turned his head and looked at the source of the sound. Seeing Zhuo fan, he coughed and said in embarrassment: "it is said that this elder disappeared eight hundred years ago. His whereabouts are unknown..."


    "Bang!"


    He did not fall, Zhuo fan is disdainful to curl his mouth: "people can not find, only a painting has a bird?"


    Poof!


    A light smile from the crowd, Zhuo Fan said this although crude, but it is very reasonable. This old man has disappeared for 800 years. You can''t unify the whole country with a broken painting. You can only be a decoration.


    Tuoba Liufeng and Han Tiemo are stunned. It''s right to think about it. The master who has disappeared for 800 years can''t jump out at once. After all, this painting is just a painting, not so threatening.The prince''s cheek was slightly hot, and gave Zhuo fan a hard look, and his heart was filled with hatred.


    Grandma, I''ve given you all the treasures from the public!


    Originally, the prince thought that although his gift was of no practical use, there was an ancient legend attached to it. He could also show off in front of the public and pretend to be forced to please his father.


    The result is Zhuo fan a word, demoted to nothing. In this way, the father''s heart will think, will certainly look down on his gift ah!


    However, he was very anxious, but the emperor''s face was still a light color, and he waved his hand with a smile: "prince, you have a heart. The way to be a king is to put the people''s will first, and those who win the hearts of the people will win the world. If we rely on the other side of the road, it will not last for a long time even if we have a stable position for a while. Although this painting is not effective, it is also a masterpiece and a treasure in the world. I will accept it. "


    "Thank you for your instruction The prince hugged his fist and said gratefully that the emperor relieved his embarrassment.


    "Come on, reward me!" The emperor waved and made a faint noise.


    Immediately, a valet came to the prince with a wooden box. When he opened the box, he saw a green jade Ruyi lying quietly inside.


    "Prince, you are my eldest son. I hope you can be safe and sound and everything goes well."


    "Thank you so much for the reward The prince clasped his fist and respectfully took over Ruyi, his face full of excitement. Zhuo fan see, but disdain to skim his mouth, just to a broken Ruyi, not to give you Jiangshan, excited a wool!


    Then, after the prince bowed down, Yu Wenyong, the second prince, stepped forward again and bowed to the emperor and said, "I wish my father happiness like the East China Sea and longevity is greater than Nanshan. Today, a birthday gift is specially prepared to show the sincerity and filial piety of the child."


    The voice fell, and the light in his hand flashed. A nine foot long square drawing halberd hit the ground with a bang, shaking the whole venue.


    The guards were startled and rushed to the emperor to escort them. After the emperor waved his hand slightly, they left again.


    "Er, huang''er, you are..." The beard couldn''t help shaking. The emperor seemed to have seen everything. He sighed and shook his head.


    The second emperor of his own son, is really only brave, not atmosphere ah!


    Sure enough, the second prince looked up his head with pride, and laughed and said, "my father, this is a towering broken cloud halberd. It''s a real eight grade spirit soldier, which is rare in the world. The child is not easy to find, is dedicated to his father


    "Well But the emperor, what do you want your father to do with this thing? " The eyebrows trembled and the emperor laughed bitterly.


    The second prince could not help but be confused. What can you do with these eight grade spirit soldiers? Of course, it''s all right to fight and protect your body. Isn''t my father asking why.


    Or is he deliberately defending my elder brother and suppressing me?


    Thinking of this, the second prince''s face was a little gloomy. He clasped his fists and said, "I''d like to inform my father that my child is better than my eldest brother''s painting."


    Hearing this, Zhuo fan could not help humming, but turned his eyes. All of them sighed together and looked at the direction of the second prince with a bitter smile.


    Elder brother, your spirit soldier is much better than the prince''s, which can be seen and can not be used. But you should also distinguish the scene from the field. Now is to celebrate the emperor''s birthday. Do you bring a lethal weapon to him as a birthday gift! To marshal Dugu, such a general is almost the same.


    This is also thanks to the emperor is your father, if you change someone else, you have to push out to kill.


    The emperor sighed again and again, and shook his head with a bitter smile. But seeing the obstinacy of the second prince, he could only nod his head and said, "well, I''ll take the gift from the emperor. However, I can''t use it. I''ll give it to you again. I hope you can fight for our Tianyu and protect our family


    With that, the emperor waved, and the two servants pulled up the halberd and handed it back to the second prince.


    Seeing this, the second prince was in a hurry and said, "wait, father, you are not confiscating my congratulatory gifts. My eight level spirit soldier, is not even the big brother''s broken painting better? I also ask my father to take back his fame and consider it carefully. "


    His face sank slightly, and the emperor''s eyes suddenly flashed a light and said coldly, "yong''er, please remember me. I give you, you do not have to want. I don''t give it to you. You can''t force it. It''s useless to ask for it. Do you know? "


    Cold can not help but shiver, the second prince seems to have felt the emperor''s naked intention to kill, did not feel trembling nodded, bent over the square sky painting halberd again into the bag.


    At this point, the Emperor just showed his smile again and nodded with satisfaction.


    However, there was no such relaxed and pleasant atmosphere among the people present. They had just really seen the cruel and cold nature of the emperor''s power!


    Everyone knows that the emperor is not as kind as he appears to be. He is the real fierce beast


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    "Cong''er, you usually run around and have a wide range of knowledge. You should have collected a lot of interesting things. What birthday gift have you prepared for me? I''d like to see it


    Finally, the two princes have finished celebrating their birthday. It''s the turn of the third prince Yu Wencong. The fat man is a pile of fat, quietly pressing on the seat, there is no movement.


    The emperor couldn''t help looking at him strangely and joking.


    The body was cold and could not help shaking. The fat man wiped the sweat on his forehead. He stood up tremblingly and moved to the emperor. He said with a smile: "Hey, hey Father, in fact, my son''s minister wanted to prepare a big birthday gift for you. It''s high-grade, with face and lining... "


    "Say the point!" The emperor''s brow trembled, and his face was a little gloomy.


    The fat man rubbed his two greasy pig hands, and the sweat on his forehead fell like a waterfall, and he said shyly, "but when I think of the teachings my father gave us, is it the royal land, the Bank of the land, or the king''s ministers. This world is all father''s, what else is not father''s? Any birthday gift given by a son''s minister is nothing more than a gift from his father to his father. How can there be any truth in the world to take one''s own things and give one''s own? "


    "So..." The beard kept shaking, and the emperor looked at the fat man coldly.


    The fat man scratched the head of a waterfall sweat and laughed: "so Father, you know... "


    "Well, of course I understand. As the king of a country, I paid tribute on my 100th birthday, but my good son was not prepared for anything... "


    "No, no, no Father, don''t get me wrong. I just think that no matter what birthday ceremony is prepared, it''s just a common thing. It''s hard to express the respect and love of his father. Therefore, the children specially followed the famous teacher and learned the birthday dance for one month. I wish my father a happy and healthy life


    He waved his hand in a hurry, and the fat man rushed to the emperor and motioned to the musician not far away to play. Then he started a very strange dance.


    No, maybe it''s not that the dance is weird, but the dancers are.


    The fat man was making charming faces while he was scratching his head. However, the fat meat on his body was like a sea wave. One wave passed by, another was rippling.


    Let everybody see a burst of nausea, it seems that a feeling of seasickness arises spontaneously.


    At the same time, the fat man hopped, and the ground was shaking. All the people on the scene also followed one after another, almost even the viscera in his stomach bumped out.


    GABA, GABA!


    Not only one person, but all the fists in the hands of all the people present gave out bursts of bone bursts, and the eyes looking at the fat man were already full of red.


    If not for the identity of his prince, it is estimated that all the people have already rushed to beat him to death!


    Grandma, bear, what kind of thing? People dance happily. You dance for a long time!


    The emperor''s face was also blue and white. He trembled and grabbed his fists. His eyes were red. He seemed to be putting up with it as much as possible. But in the end, he couldn''t stand it. He slapped the table and roared, "stop!"


    Squeak!


    The fat man''s wriggling waist stopped. He looked at the emperor who had already had blood and blood, and blinked his big innocent eyes.


    The guests are a long breath, heart for no reason for a burst of comfort, the world finally calm!


    "Conger, when you come to see me next time, take your famous teacher with you. I promise not to kill him. Go down!" Waving his hand, the emperor sighed as if he were powerless.


    The fat man bowed down and ran back to his seat, like a happy bird, finally muddled through.


    The rest of the guests, too, exhaled their turbid breath and looked at the emperor gratefully. You don''t have to look at your son''s jumping. It''s really great


    The prince took a deep breath, shook his head and laughed. He stood up again and bowed to the Emperor: "father and emperor, although the third brother''s dancing is not very beautiful, it''s his heart, filial piety and sincerity. Please reward him!"


    "Well, what does he have to reward?" Do not feel cold hum a, the emperor''s eyes flash, light way.


    With a smile, the prince bowed down again and said, "father, our three brothers and one breast-feeding compatriots. Today, the father and the emperor are so kind that they admire me and my second brother, but only the third brother does not reward him. He is too indifferent to him. Please also read his filial piety and give him some rewards to encourage him


    "I repeat, all the people in the world can be rewarded, only he can''t be awarded!" With a twinkling in his eyes, the emperor sneered, "what else can he reward?"


    As soon as this speech was uttered, everyone felt awe inspiring.


    The emperor''s words can be described as extremely heavy, as if he was still living with the sultry of a fat man. However, how can the king of a country be so petty and so haggard with his son?


    So Zhuo fan touched his nose and looked at each other with Zhuge Changfeng and lengwuchang. He seemed to know something inexplicably in his heart.


    Only the second prince looked disdainful and chuckled.The prince''s face changed slightly, and he again pleaded: "father, please reward the third brother..."


    "Shut up!" A cold drink, the emperor''s eyes flashed a cold light: "prince, you remember, some things you can''t do master!"


    "Forget it, elder brother. I know that I have made my father angry again today. It is reasonable that there is no reward. You don''t have to plead for me any more." The fat man tooted his mouth, sighed and comforted.


    However, the second prince was gloating, sneering: "a hypocrite, a fat boy, really good at brotherhood, hum..."


    The prince bit his teeth and sat down in the cold eyes of the emperor, but his fists were tightly clenched, and his nails were almost buttoned into the flesh.


    Why, why can be such result, Gu but prince, where can''t compare with that fat man?


    Squint at the second prince there, looking at his taunting eyes, the prince''s heart murmured, disdainful way: "you idiot, can''t even hear the true meaning of the father''s words. Who is the only person in the world who can''t be rewarded but the emperor? My father just said this, but it has the meaning of passing on the throne! It''s just Why is he? "


    His eyes narrowed slightly. The prince looked at the fat man again, but the fat man still looked at him gratefully and clasped his fists.


    This boy, after all, did not understand the meaning of his father''s words, or did you pretend to be a garlic for me?


    Taking a deep breath, the prince''s eyes deep into the fat man''s eyes are full of strong intention to kill


    Then, the civil and military, the seven imperial families and the gourong mission of the Manchu Dynasty sent gifts to the emperor one by one, and the emperor also rewarded them one by one.


    At this time, with the sound of the music again, a graceful posture of the beautiful girls into the water, dancing. With the former fat man''s disgusting dance bedding, now people appreciate this graceful dance, is really pleasing to the eyes. I feel that this dance should only exist in the sky. It''s rare for people to recognize it!


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, a pretty figure suddenly rushed out of the crowd, holding a plate size peach in both hands, presented it to the emperor, and congratulated him: "Yongning, I wish my father a healthy and healthy body, as well as a blessing as the East China Sea, and a longevity ratio of Nanshan!"


    The emperor was stunned and looked forward. Seeing that the woman was indeed the apple of his eye, Princess Yongning, she stroked her beard and laughed: "ha ha ha Well, Yongning, your birthday gift is the best one I have received today


    "Really?" Eyebrows a pick, Yongning stood up with a laugh, came to the emperor''s arms, coquettish way: "that father emperor, you should give Yongning a good reward."


    "Ha ha ha Of course, but what do you want? " The emperor laughed and looked at her fondly.


    However, before she could speak out, the fat man was already shaking his cheek. Pointing to his beloved sister, he complained: "father, you want to see my famous dancer, that''s her. And Yongning, don''t worry. My father just said that he would not kill you


    The emperor looked at Yongning strangely and said, "Yongning, Conger''s dance was taught by you?"


    Er!


    Don''t feel a red complexion, Yongning fiercely glared at the fat man. In fact, just as the fat man danced, she was watching from a distance. She could not bear to look directly at him!


    Now that she is his teacher, that''s not bad for her reputation.


    So Yongning hastened to explain: "father emperor don''t listen to his nonsense, I teach very good, is his own dance ugly!"


    "Ha ha ha My father knows that the dancing posture of our princess Yongning is always the most beautiful in the sky The emperor laughed and nodded, and then asked again as if with deep meaning: "by the way, Yongning, you haven''t told me, what reward do you want?"


    With a slight red cheek, Yongning peeked at Zhuo fan''s direction, fiddled with the bracelet in his hand and wryly said, "my father Didn''t the father know that for a long time, besides, it was also the wish of the empress mother when she was dying... "


    The emperor nodded clearly, let Princess Yongning return to the central position again, and cried out: "OK, Yongning zhuofen comes forward to listen to the order. I will betroth Princess Yongning to Zhuo fan, the best housekeeper in the world, and I will marry you tomorrow! "


    What?


    As soon as this speech came out, in addition to Princess Yongning''s Secret joy, all the people present were shocked. Zhuo fan eyelids a shake, seems to have expected, under the heart bursts of sneer.


    However, this is not the end. The emperor''s will has just been issued. The second prince suddenly jumped out and knelt down and said, "I''d like to report to my father, my children''s ministers have long been interested in Miss yunshuang of the sacrificial palace. Please let the father and the emperor make decisions for the children and give them marriage!"


    The emperor''s heart was filled with joy.


    What''s the matter today? I feel sleepy, and pillows come to the door one by one. He had long wanted to take the cloud family from the Luo family. Now, taking advantage of Zhuo fan''s calculation, he snatched the saint away. It was really good!


    After a deep look at the second prince, the emperor nodded in secret. This boy did a good job this time.


    Therefore, the emperor pushed the boat along the river and nodded happily: "good, today''s good things are in pairs. I''ll give the emperor''s son a happy marriage with frost girl."


    The second prince immediately kowtowed to thank him. Yunshuang was not aware of the shock, his face turned pale in an instant, nervously full of sweat, and unconsciously grasped Zhuo fan''s palm.Zhuo fan turned his head to look at her and gave her a reassuring look: "don''t worry, you are my person, and you won''t change!"


    Suddenly a Zheng, yunshuang looked at Zhuo fan deeply, her cheek was slightly red, but her heart was calm for no reason. And since her grandfather''s accident, she has never been as calm as she is now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    Kata, Kata, Kata


    In a dark and deep wet passage, there are many levels. Each level has a heavy door locked. Beside them are two masters of shenzhao.


    His face was solemn and his eyes closed slightly.


    The bodyguard came to them with a bunch of keys. They would show them a bright sign before opening the heavy iron lock.


    And that sign says, such as I personally visit four big characters!


    The gate opened one by one, and the bodyguards were walking towards the bottom of the ground step by step until the 18th gate was opened, and finally reached the bottom.


    It was a small dark and damp room with only one bed in it. A small figure was sitting on the edge of the bed, gnawing at the objects in his hands, but he could not see his appearance clearly.


    "Why, old man, what can I do for you?" With a bang and another bite, the figure uttered a childish voice, but his tone was full of disdain: "if you need to find me, if you have nothing to do, you should shut me up in such a dark place. For three hundred years, if I hadn''t always kept my word, I would have been angry with you? What''s more, it''s been like a day for 300 years. What''s the matter? No matter how you say, I am also the Dragon Guard in your mouth


    Whoosh!


    The figure was angry and threw the object to the guard.


    But when he heard the sound of breaking the air, the object had already crossed his face, and the strong wind had made his cheek ache. When it hit the back of the wall, it was a huge bang, the whole earth was shaking, the wall behind is deeply concave, a meter square hole, but there is no fragmentation.


    The brow couldn''t help shaking, and the bodyguard was already in a cold sweat.


    This dungeon is made of black crystal tungsten iron, which is made of seven grade spirit soldiers. It is invincible. But even so, in front of this master, I still feel very weak!


    With a wave of his hand, the wall was already deformed.


    A small heart fluttered, and the bodyguard bowed down in a hurry and said, "please calm down, old Santong. This humble duty is to ask you to take a hard stubble


    "I won''t go!"


    Waving his hand at will, Gu Santong sneered and said, "at the beginning, the agreement made by the young master and others was just to protect the royal family, but he didn''t say anything to do everything for you! You can do it yourself


    The guard''s face was bitter, and he could not help but bow down again and say: "Your Majesty is joking. Since your majesty has asked your majesty to take care of him this time, he is naturally an extraordinary expert. How can ordinary people take care of him? What''s more, your majesty promises that as long as the Lord is willing to help this time, the food in the future will be improved! "


    "Improvement? How much better? " As soon as his eyebrows were raised, Gu San Tong seemed to be interested and asked.


    After pondering for a while, the guard stretched out three fingers and tried to say: "the three kinds of medicinal materials in ordinary days and the four products in major festivals What do you think? "


    Gu San Tong''s eyes were rolling around and pondering for a while, but he immediately shook his head and said, "no, four grades on weekdays, five grades on major festivals, no, six grades!"


    "Well, that''s settled!" The bodyguard nodded his head and breathed a sigh of relief.


    This condition is still within the scope of your Majesty''s permission. We''d better make a decision as soon as possible. Please come out of the mountain.


    Gu San Tong ran out with joy on his face. After that, he could barely eat the herbs: "ah, by the way, who are you going to take this time? You didn''t ask me to take people before?"


    "Ha ha At that time, listen to your Majesty''s instructions, you can take whatever you want. Those of us who serve as bodyguards only obey orders, but we don''t know the thoughts of his majesty and his old man! "


    Gu San Tong nodded his head clearly, but it doesn''t matter. As long as there is food, who he takes is the same thing


    On the other hand, in the dining room, the emperor has just announced his decision to marry him. Yongning kneels down below, with his head down and full of joy. Also kneeling, there is the second prince Yu Wenyong.


    But his head was sweating and nervous.


    He had seen Zhuo fan and yunshuang kiss me before. At this time, he asked his father to give him a marriage. This is not to take people''s love. It doesn''t matter to others, but this is Zhuo fan, the biggest housekeeper in the world!


    He can still remember that Zhuo fan burned his palace to the ground in a rage.


    With this in mind, the second prince could not stop shaking. But glancing at the direction of the seat in the nether world Valley, he calmed down again when he saw a figure nodding to him.


    I hope that, as he expected, Zhuo fan will not attack him this time


    When Luo yunshang saw this, she was also very anxious. She was not worried about yunshuang, but she took a look at Yongning who knelt down. Zhuo fan, the little fresh meat that he has been staring at for so many years, is really unwilling to be pryed away by this girl!


    At this time, Zhuo fan pondered a little, but finally opened his mouth.


    "Your majesty!"


    He got up slowly and clasped his fist respectfully to the emperor, but his face was icy: "please take your life back. I''m in love with Miss Shuanger. I''ve been married for a long time. It''s not suitable to marry another person again!"what?


    As soon as this was said, everyone was taken aback. They thought that even if they had a good feeling for each other in a short month, they had just started. How could they have already formed a relationship?


    Luo yunshang on one side was even more puzzled. Their intimacy began this morning. How could she not know when the cooked rice was cooked?


    Yunshuang was also stunned, his cheeks flushed, and he looked at him in confusion. What did he want to do?


    "No way!"


    Yongning jumped to his feet excitedly and looked at them with disbelief on his face: "frost and I are good sisters. I often run in Changping palace. If there''s anything wrong with you, I can''t be unaware of it


    Looking at her stubborn look, Zhuo fan sneered: "of course you do, and everyone in the Luo family should be aware of it. Remember the day you celebrated my birthday? There was a woman in bed who didn''t show up! "


    The body did not feel the strong earthquake, all of them looked at the direction of the cloud frost in disbelief, while the little girl had already blushed, bowed her head, and filled her eyes with tears.


    How can a girl be so shameless?


    But Zhuo fan doesn''t care so much. He grabs yunshuang''s bright wrist, points to her and sneers: "yes, that woman is frost son. This matter, all the Luo family should be able to testify. After all, Lao Tzu was doing good deeds at that time, which was broken by them! "


    "Well, that''s true!" Luo Yunhai nodded at the right time to prove it.


    Although he did not know why Zhuo fan did so, in broad daylight, the public was in full view of this shameful thing, but he must have his reason. The four ghosts of magic CE were also jumping and shouting to prove it.


    At this point, Zhuofan and yunshuang have become a pair of children, which is a real certainty!


    Yongning and Luo yunshang both stare at yunshuang maliciously, with four sharp sword like eyes, and they want to penetrate her completely. It''s hard to guard against thieves by day and night!


    This good sister, this corner, prying is really enough hidden ah!


    Cloud frost is a face of grievance to lower the head, like a Wanfu refers to the same, by the people that strange eyes see, the whole body a burst of pain!


    The emperor watched all this coldly, his eyes surging, and his fingers beat out rhythmic rhythms on the table. After a long time, he took a deep breath and said in an unquestionable majestic voice, "have you finished, then you will be married tomorrow as usual!"


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Zhuo fan laughed and said, "Your Majesty, what I don''t want to do, no one can force me to do it!"


    Touch!


    There was a loud noise, and the emperor was furious and said, "I''m the king of a country, the king of 95. What is said is the imperial edict. Zhuo fan, how dare you disobey my will? "


    The pupil couldn''t help shrinking. All the people at the scene were not surprised. The body couldn''t help shaking, and the heart was puzzled.


    What''s the matter with your majesty today? The other party is the best housekeeper in the world. Marriage is just a small matter. How could he be so angry and angry?


    In this, there must be something strange. It''s not so simple as resisting an attack!


    Some old cheats in the imperial court have already seen some clues.


    Zhuge Changfeng and lengwuchang are more aware of the changes. After such a long time of forbearance, the emperor is finally going to start!


    "Father, please calm down. In fact In fact, Yongning and Shuanger are good sisters. Even if they serve together in the future, it''s no big deal! As for the second elder brother, he is not worthy of frost son at all. Take it back and don''t anger them! "


    Yongning was afraid that the emperor''s anger would be disadvantageous to Zhuo fan and he could not help but feel anxious and quickly pleaded.


    However, the emperor did not pay any attention to it. He still yelled: "Yongning, shut up. I have not endured Zhuo fan''s evil behavior for a day or two. He seriously injured the VIP of the mission, destroyed the important place of the palace, had no royal power, despised the law of the king, and was arrogant and domineering. Today, I sent down Fu Ze to recruit his son-in-law. He even dared to resist and disrespect his orders. It''s a terrible crime. Heaven and earth can''t help it... "


    The emperor denounced zhuofen''s many crimes in one breath, which was beyond description, heinous and heinous. Zhuo fan estimated to die 100 times, it is difficult to redeem his sin!


    Zhuo fan, Leng Wuchang and Zhuge Changfeng, who understand the truth, are calm and indifferent. In any case, if you want to add a crime, you have no reason.


    When the emperor wants to praise you, he can praise you as a saint; when he wants to belittle you, he can belittle you as much as a devil. In short, it was the emperor''s preference.


    When he wants to deal with you, he will naturally list the charges, whether you have done it or not, you can find out.


    What''s more, Zhuo fan has already admitted to be a villain, and he has no minutes to find a crime?


    But the dog Rong people''s straightforward, but all look silly!


    Dear, since this person is so guilty, how can you keep him till now? It is not just found that he is such a devil''s nature.


    Zhuo fan refused to comment and said with a cold smile: "it seems that your majesty can''t look up to Zhuo. It''s meaningless for me to stay here. Let''s go!"Say, Zhuo fan then take Luo family people, go out!


    Touch!


    There was another loud sound. The emperor stood up and was so angry that his beard shook: "hum, Zhuo fan, you are so arrogant that you dare to despise me. It''s not so easy to go! "


    "Oh? In the universe, I really don''t know who can stop me? " Can''t help but sneer, Zhuo fan disdains ground ground to curl up.


    Arrogant!


    People''s heart next a Lin, but also can only secretly nod, Zhuo fan''s strength, they are more clear than who.


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed, and his face showed the naked intention of killing: "as the saying goes, there is heaven outside the world, there are people outside of people! Zhuo fan, you are too arrogant. Come on, take it


    The voice just fell, accompanied by a sound of breaking the sky, a red light suddenly rushed to Zhuo fan, accompanied by a childish voice: "old man, six kinds of medicinal materials, remember..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    Whew!


    The sound of breaking through the air, a young fist will arrive in a flash. But that face-to-face pressure is as overwhelming as the general, even Zhuo fan does not feel the breath of a stagnation.


    Do not dare to have slightest slightest slightest, Zhuo fan rushes out a boxing.


    There was a loud noise, the fists crossed, and the loud noise made everyone''s eardrum ache. Zhuo fan can''t stop to retreat, until a hundred meters away will stop.


    However, the original flat ground, but has already drawn a deep track trace! And in Zhuo fan''s original position, a small figure, standing tall.


    The pupils could not help shrinking, and they were all shocked. Who on earth is this person sacred, unexpectedly can Zhuo fan this monster a blow to retreat.


    In particular, the members of the gourong mission were so surprised that their chin almost fell off. Shuangtong stares at this lovely child with rosy complexion and gulps his saliva with difficulty.


    Your grandmother''s, your Tianyu is specialized in producing monsters. A Zhuo fan has been enough abnormal, and now there is another, still so young!


    This It''s just not right!


    The dog soldiers are full of bitterness and bitterness, and their hearts are full of bitterness. There are too many talented people in the universe.


    Only a few people, such as the seven royal families and Zhuge Changfeng, knew that the royal family secretly raised such a monster, the most ferocious and invincible urchin among the five dragon guards, the ancient three links!


    It seems that the old man is already ready, otherwise this little monster can not appear so quickly!


    The essence of his eyes flashed, and Zhuge Changfeng and Leng Wuchang looked at each other and nodded in tacit knowledge.


    "Hum I know how good I am Eh After a fight, Gu San Tong just stood up his proud little chest and was ready to blow his own horn. However, his face suddenly froze.


    Previously, he just listened to the bodyguard say that the emperor started to fight as soon as the emperor ordered him, but he didn''t think that the man to be dealt with this time was his adoptive father Zhuo fan?


    This makes him at a loss for a moment, hesitates in place, the expression suddenly becomes strange.


    Zhuo fan mouth slightly raised a smooth arc, seems to have expected this point, a face calmly looked at him. And the emperor is a eyebrow to shake, the face is suspicious, tightly staring at this pair of strange scene.


    What''s wrong with the little monster? Why did it stop suddenly?


    "Old..." Gu Santong is embarrassed and makes a sound.


    However, before he could say a word, Zhuo fan''s eyes were frozen. Suddenly, a flash appeared in front of him, and Kirin''s arm sprang up a red light and hit him hard.


    The pupil suddenly shrinks, Gu San Tong does not know how to return a responsibility, subconsciously raises the arm to block!


    Touch!


    There was another huge sound, an invisible wave suddenly spread to the side. The banquet was startled, and the emperor retreated in the distance under the protection of the guards.


    This is the battle aftermath of Zhuo fan and Gu San Tong. Once they are affected, they will be broken to pieces. That''s not for fun!


    Sure enough, as many people thought, the ancient Santong was forced down to 50 meters deep by Zhuo fan''s fist. The earth was broken and disintegrated, and it was razed to the ground within a kilometer radius.


    However, no one noticed that, just as the two fists crossed and the aftereffect spread, Zhuo fan took the opportunity to whisper: "after a few moves, I feign defeat, you follow me!"


    In his eyes, Gu San Tong swept away his previous confusion. He seemed to understand something and nodded slightly.


    Although he still didn''t know what was going on, he thought that Zhuo fan would explain it to him clearly. He lifted his waist and swung his arm, and all of a sudden, Zhuo fan was shaken into the air.


    Then, with a step at the foot of the ancient three-way Road, it also rushed up.


    All of a sudden, the sky thunder hook ground fire, two people you come and I go, fist and foot add, bang bang!


    And every time the two collide, there will be an invisible aftereffect, sweeping around. Let everything turn into instant powder, let alone other people, even close to them can not do.


    People can only raise their necks and look at their figures, from left to right, from east to west. A large area of the imperial city has been destroyed by their fighting and turned into a piece of ruins.


    All the onlookers saw the scene, but they all sighed in secret. These two men were really brilliant for a time, and they were very good match for each other. They were rare in the world. Only these two people can fight against each other. If they change other people, they will not be their unified enemies at all.


    However, he was totally fooled.


    It is said that their dog warrior, dog warrior world rare. But today, when they saw the two masters of Tianyu, they knew that what was the courage of thousands of men!


    Compared with these two monsters, the warriors of their dog soldiers are really weak!


    Looking at each other with his own people, Tuoba Liufeng and hantimoqi sighed together. If Tianyu is such a capable person, then they don''t think too much about it. Go home and wash your sleep. What kind of war will they launch!The emperor looked at the two figures in the sky from afar. You came and I went, and the essence was shining in your eyes. Although Zhuo fan and Gu San Tong seem to have the same strength, Zhuo fan has only one Unicorn arm after all, and his physique can not play its real power. However, the ancient three links were born with strange force. After a long time, Zhuo fan fell behind.


    Touch!


    There was another loud noise. Zhuo fan was beaten down by the ancient three links and one punch, which knocked down a row of towering palaces.


    Although there was a unicorn arm in front of him, the power of Gu Santong''s fist still reached his chest through his arm, which made him unable to resist a mouthful of blood gushing out.


    "Grandma bear, that little rabbit is really cruel! Tell him to do it after a few moves. He''s coming really! " Zhuo fan climbed up from the ruins and spat with blood. He gasped a few breaths and cursed in dark.


    At this time, the figure of Gu Santong rushed to him again and laughed: "ha ha ha I''m here again. Take it


    Come back?


    The pupil of his eyes shrank. Seeing that he was almost beaten, Zhuo fan didn''t want to be hit again by the boy''s strange force. He hurriedly flashed the golden aura of his right pupil and disappeared in an instant.


    The ancient three links were seized with one blow, and with a bang, the original ruins were smashed into dust all over the sky and scattered in the air.


    Why, where''s daddy?


    As soon as his eyebrows were raised, Gu Santong looked around naively, but when Zhuo fan''s figure appeared again, he had come to yunshuang''s side, picked her up and flew away.


    It seemed that he was afraid that others would not know that he was defeated. He also yelled: "grandma, I can''t afford this little monster. Let''s go!"


    Gu Santong knew that this was the signal Zhuo fan gave him to retreat, so he pretended to feel and cry out: "stop him!"


    Shua Shua Shua!


    More than a dozen shenzhao masters showed up and blocked Zhuo fan''s escape route. They were all ferocious and angry.


    In fact, if the ancient three links failed, they would not dare to come out. But now Gu San Tong is still a pursuer. They come out to stop Zhuo fan, pester him, and take credit by the way.


    However, how can Zhuo fan be so easily surrounded by these small characters?


    The golden aura of the right pupil flashed again, and Zhuo fan disappeared instantly. When he appeared again, he was already behind them. All of them were surprised and wanted to go around again.


    But see Zhuo fan behind the two blue wings suddenly open, and then call a fan, a blue shadow suddenly rushed to the people!


    "No, it''s the phantom wings of the blue sea. Let''s go!" Pupil can not help but shrink, someone screamed out, but it is too late.


    The blue shadow instantly surrounded more than ten shenzhao masters. However, they felt dizzy and had many illusions in front of them. They fell down from the air one by one and did not wake up.


    Zhuo fan laughs, his wings spread again behind his back, his speed suddenly soars, and the sound of whoosh disappears.


    Gu Santong pretended to be angry and jumped straight and said: "hum, a group of rubbish. My six kinds of medicinal materials are all destroyed in your hands. When you chase the man back, I''ll settle with you again


    With the sound of his words, Gu Santong stamped his foot, and with a whoosh, he rushed to Zhuo fan''s disappearance.


    His face was angry, but his heart was full of laughter.


    Dad, I''m here


    Looking at the direction of their disappearance from afar, everyone at the scene looked at each other, but they all shook their heads with a sigh on their faces.


    When the two monsters fight, the old-fashioned monster, Gu San Tong, is the best! But even so, with Zhuofan''s cunning, it is not so easy for Gu Santong to take him down!


    Hum!


    The emperor looked at the once beautiful Imperial City, but now it was a desolate scene. He waved his sleeve and pointed to the Luo family, who was still a little confused, and said, "come here, Lord Changping''s Luo family. You can''t teach me how to do it. You can connive at the chief housekeeper Zhuo fan and take them all down!"


    "Yes


    A big drink, and dozens of Imperial City bodyguards rushed out, among them, there is no lack of God according to the strong.


    However, at this time, a strange laugh suddenly rang out, four black smoke suddenly rushed out of the Luo family, and instantly rushed into those imperial city guards. At the same time, more than a dozen bodyguards were dismembered. Even the shenzhao master, in a blink of an eye, was divided into four parts.


    "Jie Jie Jie Even if the Luo family did not have housekeeper Zhuo, there are four magic masters. Beat the dog to see the owner, if you want to move them, they are not qualified! " Four black smoke lingered around the Luo family, sending out the arrogant laughter of the four demons.


    The emperor was so angry that he shivered all over his body, and his cheek and beard had no wind.


    Luo Yunhai and others also laughed bitterly and sighed helplessly. These four little ghosts are their elders, and their surname Luo is the master of the Luo family. It''s not appropriate to use this sentence here.


    However, people also know that these four little guys have brain problems, so they will not investigate them. In any case, if they can come out to protect the Lord at a critical moment, they are also loyal and worthy of praise.Kerala


    All of a sudden, a sound of metal strike sounded, accompanied by a black figure slowly appeared behind the emperor. A voice like an old cow''s muffled hum rang through the ears of all the people present: "under the feet of the son of heaven, you four little things can''t be presumptuous!"


    Whew!


    A dark shadow, suddenly shot to the four ghosts, wind and lightning, blink of an eye to


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    Poof!


    A muffled sound was heard, and the four black smoke of the four demons of the magic strategy were suddenly exclaimed. Qi Qi was pumped out by a dark iron lock and immediately turned into the original form and gathered together again.


    "How can this be possible? How can you touch the four figures of us The evil spirit turned pale and screamed repeatedly.


    The other three ghosts were also making an incredible noise, but they did not believe that their joint attack array would be so easily broken.


    The figure behind the emperor gradually condensed into a solid body, and turned into a powerful man with a height of nine feet and covered with solid armor. The dark iron lock in his hand was taken back again, making a sound of Kerala. He dragged forward step by step, with an incomparable aura in his eyes: "four little things, even if you were once the people of the three schools of protecting the country, you are not qualified in Tianyu To the point of lawlessness


    "The four pillars, the commander of ghost and shadow guard, the ghost king from hell!" With a flash in his eyes, Zhuge Changfeng stared at the man and murmured. Dugu zhantian''s face was also startled and his eyelids trembled.


    Although they are the four pillars of the universe, they have never seen this mysterious colleague. Only when we see it today can we know that it is such a terrible existence.


    As we all know, the strength of the four demons is that it can easily kill an expert with more than six levels of shenzhao. Even if shenzhao meets them at the peak, he will be beaten passively.


    But now, this person unexpectedly moves them to retreat, visible strength is strong, the world is rare. It is estimated that only Zhuo fan and Gu San Tong can crush him.


    If it is said that among the four pillars, Zhuge Changfeng relies on his talent of making strategies, Dugu zhantian is a meritorious feat in a hundred battles, and yunxuanji is a talent that can break the natural secrets, then the ghost king is really on the top of his power.


    Looking at each other, all the people present felt awe stricken and secretly took a part in their hearts.


    The royal family is really hidden. There are many masters. It is not easy to deal with. It is the real giant of the whole universe.


    If not for the checks and balances between the major forces inside and outside the court, the royal family is really the most terrifying family that can easily destroy any one of the forces in the sky, including the head of the seven families such as the emperor gate.


    Taking a deep breath, Huangpu Tianyuan narrowed his eyes and looked at the cold face of the emperor. Suddenly, a cold sweat oozed from his forehead


    But the dog army group people are even more depressed, the universe appears one after another of the world''s best experts, is not the scene they want to see!


    "Big brother, I''m not convinced, let''s go again!" The clever ghost was so angry that he looked at the ghost king, and his eyes were full of anger.


    The evil spirit was equally fierce in his eyes. He nodded and cursed: "well, today we won''t tear him to pieces, so we won''t call the four demons of magic policy!"


    The voice fell, and the four ghosts suddenly turned into four black smoke and rushed to the ghost king again.


    With a cold smile, a trace of disdain flashed in the ghost King''s eyes. He also turned into a black shadow and rushed forward.


    All of a sudden, five black smoke suddenly fight together, four of which will be a black smoke trapped in the middle, bite collision, bang straight ring.


    But in the middle of that dark shadow, but also spread out the sound of iron chain.


    The next moment, the clattering iron chain appeared again, like a dragon roll, and all the four black smoke around it flew out.


    When he showed his human form again, the ghost king still stood tall and upright, but the four ghosts spit out a mouthful of blood and fell on the ground.


    "Big brother, you can''t do it. Let''s go." The coward''s face was shriveled and lamented.


    Although the evil spirits were still reluctant, they also knew that the current situation was not good for them, so they nodded, turned into a black smoke, and flew to the distance: "hum, the idea is too hard, let''s go! And master Luo, don''t worry. Let''s go to housekeeper Zhuo to save you! "


    "Wait a minute, four demons, don''t you want to tear me to pieces, how can you escape with your tail?" The ghost king looked at the direction of the four black smoke, a cold smile.


    The body slightly stagnated, four black smoke suddenly stopped for a while, but immediately ridiculed: "Jie Jie Jie Idiot, we are the elder of Luo family now. We have nothing to do with magic CE Zong for a long time. Don''t worry about the title of "four ghosts of magic strategy". What can you do for us? Hehe... "


    "Shameless!" The corner of his mouth couldn''t help but draw, and the ghost King snorted.


    However, before his voice dropped, the four black smoke turned back in an instant and flew to those imperial city guards who had fainted. In a blink of an eye, he tore a master of shenzhao into pieces and threw it in the direction of the ghost king. He said angrily, "Stinky nigger, you wait for our brother. This time, we will let you. Next time we see you, we will tear you into pieces!"


    With that, the four ghosts of the magic CE immediately flew away from here and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The ghost king was full of anger. His fists were tight. He wanted to chase him, but he didn''t dare to leave the emperor. So he could only bear it.


    In fact, all the people present can see that the four ghosts of magic strategy were defeated by the ghost king. Just to save face, he killed a shenzhao master in the Imperial City, and gave the ghost king power, and said some more scene words.I only pity the master of shenzhao. I was dizzy by Zhuo fan''s blue sea phantom wing, but I didn''t do anything about it. Then I was dismembered by those four little things. It was really bad luck.


    If he had a spirit in heaven, he would have scolded him. It was the ghost king who made the four little ghosts angry. How could it be Lao Tzu?


    But there is no way, who let him weak, only to admit bad luck!


    So far, the dispute between the royal family and the Luo family, which was triggered by Zhuo fan, ended with the royal family''s complete victory. All the senior members of the Luo family, except the elders, including young masters and young ladies, fell into the hands of the royal family.


    Royal Guards gathered again to surround Luo Yunhai and others.


    Luo yunshang was very anxious and looked at each other with others, but there was no way. Luo Yunhai seemed to think of Zhuo fan''s advice before he left, and felt a little strange. It seemed that Zhuo fan had already expected that it would be difficult today. He took a deep breath, calmed down, looked at everyone, and said softly, "calm down, it''s no big deal!"


    As soon as this speech came out, the crowd took a deep look at the young master and all calmed down.


    Even young masters less than 20 can be so calm. What can they do to panic? The emperor''s eyes flashed, and he nodded in secret. The young master of the Luo family was really not simple, and he was well trained.


    Dugu zhantian was also gratified. Although their position between father and son had changed, Luo Yunhai was brought out by him. At this time, when he was in danger, he could still have such a bearing. It was really a great comfort to his adoptive father!


    "Father and emperor, the Luo family of Changping Prince''s house are disobedient and disobedient. If they do not kill, they will not be able to calm the people''s anger. I hope the father and the emperor will punish them severely." Seeing that the situation has been under control, the second prince immediately stood up to worship and severely accused the Luo family.


    Hearing this, the fat man immediately jumped out: "my father saw clearly that today''s incident was done by Zhuo fan, the housekeeper of the Luo family. It has nothing to do with other people. I hope my father will not implicate the innocent!"


    "Yes, my father, this matter has nothing to do with the young master and the young lady of the Luo family. Please let them go in large quantities." Yongning is also in a hurry to hold fists and plead.


    Looking at his three children coldly, the emperor turned to the prince and said with dignity: "prince, you are the crown prince of a country. What do you think of it? "


    The crown prince? Hum, do you really mean to hand over the land to me?


    There was still a dark air in his stomach for the reward he had just given, but the prince could not show it. He just reluctantly made a genial smile and arched his hand and said, "to my father, according to the humble opinion of the children''s ministers, Zhuo fan is the housekeeper of the Luo family, but he always deceives the superior and the inferior, and is arrogant and domineering. The king of Changping was young and difficult to control. Therefore, today''s affairs all involve the Luo family, which is slightly inappropriate! "


    As soon as this speech came out, fat man and Yongning all looked at him gratefully, but the emperor''s cold light flashed away in his eyes.


    After noticing this subtle scene, the prince turned his words again and continued: "however, Zhuo fan''s power today is all due to the lax discipline and indulgence of the Luo family, which is to blame. From my child''s point of view, it''s better to take strict care of all the Luo family, and then deal with them after Zhuo fan is caught! "


    The crown prince''s words are aboveboard and well-organized, but many of them are familiar with the truth.


    This is not the Naro family as hostages, lead Zhuo fan into the urn.


    It''s a dirty trick. It''s said to be so grand and aboveboard. It''s really worthy of being a royal son!


    Shameless, can be shamelessly so elegant!


    However, this proposal seems to be in the heart of the emperor. A faint smile finally appeared on the emperor''s cheek and nodded: "OK, let''s do as the emperor''s son wishes. Come on, put all the Luo family down and take good care of them! "


    After taking a deep look at the emperor, Zhuge Changfeng smiles in his heart, and his eyes are full of light.


    With his old fox''s mind, how could he not see the emperor''s intention. They have been working together for so many years. He can still see a little of the common means of the emperor.


    Today''s incident was obviously planned by the emperor. As for how to deal with it, the emperor had long planned. It''s just that he let others say something to cover up his plot!


    At this time, the proposal put forward by the prince was guided by him all the way.


    In this way, the situation of the tripartite confrontation between the government and the outside world is a breach. What''s more, Zhuo fan''s big trouble in the imperial city can be big or small, small is just one person''s fault, and big can expand to the disputes among various factions.


    It must be that the emperor wanted to disturb the situation in Tianyu and make a real effort!


    Your majesty, I didn''t expect you to be more anxious than me!


    A deep look at the emperor, Zhuge Changfeng heart secretly smile.


    It seems to have noticed his eyes, the emperor also turned his head to look at him, the corner of his mouth across a strange arc.


    My prime minister of Zhuge, the real game has just begun. Let''s wait and see!


    In this way, the emperor suddenly raised a glass of wine and wished a cup to Zhuge Changfeng. Zhuge Changfeng also shook his beard, sneered and returned a cup from afar.


    I won''t lose this time, your majesty


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    "Your Majesty, can you leave the Luo family and his group to our imperial gate?"


    Suddenly, Leng Wuchang takes two quick steps to stand in front of the emperor and bow down.


    As soon as he said this, everyone was surprised. The master of Huangpu Tianyuan looked at him strangely. His face was puzzled.


    Now everyone knows that the Luo family has been detained. If Zhuo fan can not be captured by Gu Santong, he will surely come to rescue them. That is to say, whoever holds the Luo family in his hand is equal to facing Zhuofan.


    Today''s centenary birthday banquet happened suddenly. It was very strange. I don''t know what the emperor was thinking. Now take this hot potato of Luo family in your hand, isn''t that asking for trouble?


    As the head of the imperial gate, Huangpu Tianyuan really wanted to rush out at this time and bring Leng Wuchang, the big housekeeper, back. However, at the thought of cold and changeable wisdom and calm, Huangpu Tianyuan chose to believe the housekeeper''s judgment according to the impulse in his heart.


    The emperor''s eyelids moved and looked at Leng Wuchang deeply. His eyes were full of doubts. It seemed that he didn''t know why Leng Wuchang did this. He said faintly: "Mr. Leng, why should I leave the Luo family to the emperor''s gate? Can you give me a reason?"


    "Ha ha Your majesty can see clearly that the emperor gate has been the leader of the seven families for thousands of years, mediating the disputes among the seven families. Today, although it is already the eight aristocratic families, we dare not forget the responsibility of the imperial clan. If the Luo family committed this heinous crime, the emperor should share the worries for you and assist your Majesty in capturing the defected Zhuo fan, and set an example for the eight families. "


    Leng Wuchang is a compliment, but people who understand can hear it. It''s talking about conditions with the emperor.


    That is, we help you to deal with Zhuo fan, you let us swallow up seven families, and finally we will fight for the land. This is clearly the intention of allowing the emperor to delegate power.


    Otherwise, we won''t share the worries for you. If you royal family goes to deal with Zhuofan, we don''t care about anything!


    Bang!


    Huangpu Tianyuan clapped his thighs, and he fully understood the meaning of cold and impermanence, so he could not help cheering secretly. Although it''s a hard job to face Zhuofan, it''s good for the overall situation to unify seven families without Royal interference!


    Mr. Leng''s brain is really fast, worthy of the divine operator!


    A wisp of fine light flashed in his eyes. The emperor looked at the coldness and impermanence deeply, but he gently raised an indescribable radian at the corner of his mouth, nodded and said, "well, since the emperor has this intention, I will give it to Aiqing. Be sure to cooperate with Gu Santong and take Zhuo fan as the traitor. The other six companies should cooperate with each other and make no mistakes. At the critical moment, you are allowed to use the order of killing demons. Marshal Dugu, help at any time


    "Yes, according to your Majesty''s will!"


    All of them stood up to worship, but the faces of Youming Valley, Yaowang hall and joyful forest were beaming with joy, and they were glad that their eldest brother had finally turned over.


    The Qianlong Pavilion, Huayu tower and Jianhou house, however, looked at each other with bitterness.


    Zhuo fan is their ally, but they are attacked by the masses and become the target of public criticism. This is not good for them. Especially now the emperor''s gate was ordered to kill Zhuo fan, and all the six families had to obey his orders.


    It can be used for private and public purposes, and take the opportunity to annex six families. This is what they are most worried about!


    Once again coldly glanced at the crowd, the emperor waved his hand and hummed, "I''m not interested in this birthday party. Let''s go!"


    Finish saying, then iron green with a face, in numerous guard and ghost King escort, left here. Yongning wants to plead for the Luo family again, but when he sees his father''s bad face, he doesn''t dare to follow up.


    But what she, or even all the people did not see, was that the emperor, in the moment of turning around, showed the shrewd, evil smile.


    "Congratulations, your majesty, everything is so smooth. I didn''t expect that Zhuo fan, who is known as treacherous and cunning, is so easy to fall into the trap!" Out of a hundred meters away, the ghost king bowed and clasped his fist and whispered to the emperor in secret.


    He nodded with a smile. But soon, a little doubt flashed in the emperor''s eyes: "today is very smooth, but it''s too smooth, which makes me feel uneasy. In addition to the Yongning incident, I also prepared a lot of means to provoke the boy, but I didn''t expect that he took the bait at once. This can''t help but make me feel a little inconceivable. Is he such a disheartened person? "


    "Your Majesty has been worried. In my opinion, it is not princess Yongning who really provokes his bottom line, but the Saint yunshuang. Did your majesty remember that the only time he lost his temper in the contention of a hundred schools of thought was for a woman. It is said that this yunshuang girl is quite similar to that woman in temperament. It is not impossible for him to get angry again for the virgin! "


    Pondering a little, the emperor nodded slightly: "I hope so, but in this way, there will be more strange things. Why did the second emperor''s son suddenly propose to me the gift of a holy daughter to enrage Zhuo fan? This is too coincidental


    "With all due respect, the second prince is a narrow-minded man, and he will report his revenge. Last time Zhuo fan and the holy daughter destroyed his palace, which must have made him angry, so they put forward this idea in public to provoke him. The purpose is to take advantage of his Majesty''s majesty to suppress him. After all, my son was bullied. The first thing I thought of was to find my father to support him! "The emperor looked at him, but he nodded with a smile: "ha ha That''s right. That''s exactly what the dick would do. Although he helped me by mistake this time, he really needs to change his temperament, or there will be big trouble in the future. "


    "Your Majesty is wise, indeed so!" The ghost king bowed down and nodded.


    The emperor took a deep breath and went on: "it''s just that I didn''t expect that the emperor''s gate would take the initiative to touch Zhuo fan''s stubble, which was unexpected to me. I had intended to let their dogs bite the dogs, and both were hurt. Now that they are willing to stand up on their own is more to my liking. "


    "Your Majesty, in fact, this is understandable. Cold impermanence is not a stupid person. Zhuo fan suddenly becomes the eye of the storm in this mess and becomes the target of public criticism. Even if he didn''t know where to go, he should feel that it was not natural. It is better to take the initiative than to be beaten passively. Didn''t he just ask his majesty for the power to command the seven families? This is of great benefit to the expansion of their imperial power! "


    "That''s right. It''s true that the coldness is accurate. But will I do so easily? Hum, hum At that time, it depends on whether he is expanding fast or I am sweeping him fast! "


    A cold light flashed in his eyes. The emperor sneered and walked with the ghost King


    On the other hand, Leng Wuchang and Huangpu Tianyuan took over the Luo family from the Imperial City bodyguards, and drove all the way out of the city.


    "Master, this opportunity is quite risky. We must finish it as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be easy to deal with us when the royal family eradicates all the major forces in the court! " Cold impermanence, dignified, urgent way.


    Huangpu Tianyuan nodded, took a deep breath, and made a firm voice: "Mr. Leng, you did right this time. Although we understand that this is the emperor''s intention to see us both lose, but if we don''t seize this opportunity, I''m afraid he will be eaten by him sooner or later. At present, but the only time when the royal family can''t spare. "


    "Yes, we can''t threaten the royal family because we have to deal with drovan. This is a rare vacuum time for both of us in the past thousand years. No one needs to worry that the other side will suddenly be unfavorable to each other. But it''s also the most dangerous time. If we integrate the seven families more slowly than them, the royal family will soon be able to take out their hands to deal with us and surprise us


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Leng Wuchang sighed: "life and death, the world returns to its position, only in this breath. A once-in-a-lifetime opportunity is also a once-in-a-lifetime disaster. We must not be careless. "


    "Mr. Leng."


    All of a sudden, Huangpu Tianyuan said solemnly, "is there a good connection there, no problem?"


    "Don''t worry, the boy has no confidence in the second ancestor, and his heart has returned to us. If it comes to the critical moment, he will buy us time! " He nodded steadily.


    Hearing this, Huangpu Tianyuan finally put down his heart and flashed the domineering spirit of victory in his eyes.


    The long cherished wish of the imperial clan for thousands of years has finally come true. The success or failure lies in one fell swoop


    At the same time, Zhuge Changfeng, taking advantage of his status as prime minister, sent all the members of the gourong mission back to the post office, but he was always frowning all the way.


    "Prime minister, what''s the matter with you?" Tuo Ba Liu Feng sees, not from doubt make a sound.


    Zhuge Changfeng frowned, but he didn''t speak. After a long time, he murmured: "today''s matter is clearly the old man''s intention. Zhuo fan is forced into the trap. It''s just Why is the old man so eager to do it? Is he ready? "


    "Don''t worry, Prime Minister. The more chaotic the situation in Tianyu is, the better. When we fight, we can reap profits. Ha ha ha..." Tuoba Liufeng laughed and was full of joy.


    Zhuge Changfeng looked at him and nodded with a smile.


    All of a sudden, Zhuge Changfeng''s heart tightened and his brows wrinkled again. Why did the old man choose to start at this time when the gourong mission arrived


    Just thinking of this, Zhuge Changfeng shook his head severely.


    How can this be possible? I really worry about it. Ha ha


    In a word, no matter what, now that the chaos has begun, all parties move in unison, and everything goes according to plan. Old man, you want to win in chaos. Why don''t the other families care so much?


    You may not be able to protect the country with this!


    His beard trembled a little, and Zhuge Changfeng burst out laughing again and again


    Whew!


    A hundred miles away from the emperor''s capital, a blue light flashed away. Zhuo fan holds the soft and delicate body of yunshuang and flies rapidly. Yunshuang is nestling in his arms, in the heart of the deer, cheek red.


    She would never have thought that Zhuo fan would suddenly show his love to her and make enemies with the whole empire.


    It is romantic and exciting for a little girl who has never been in the world. Her heart is even more exciting. Although they cloud family rescue, to save the lives of the people as their own responsibility.


    Zhuo fan is also a real villain. They seem to have no common language.


    But somehow, she felt that her pure heart had been infected by the evil of this villain, and she could never forget the figure of this man.Whew!


    There was another sound of breaking through the sky. The red light suddenly appeared, and the ancient three links clearly appeared behind them


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    "No, the old three links are catching up!" Yunshuang poked out her head and took a look at the tiny red figure behind her. She couldn''t help exclaiming.


    As the holy daughter of the Empire and the granddaughter of the high priest Yun Xuanji, she naturally knew the power of the Dragon protection god Wei Gu San Tong. As soon as I saw it just now, it really deserves its reputation. Even Zhuo fan was easily suppressed by him.


    Now seeing that he was about to catch up with them, he was naturally a little panicked.


    However, Zhuo fan did not mind. The corners of his mouth curled up in a strange arc, but the speed of flight dropped. Seeing a dense forest space below, he suddenly dived and fell to the ground. Put down the cloud frost and wait for the arrival of the ancient three links.


    Frowning slightly, yunshuang looked at him with a puzzled face, and thought darkly under his heart. Would Zhuo fan want to compete with Gu San Tong here?


    At this time, the figure of the ancient three links also followed them, diving down and bumping into them.


    After seeing the boy''s powerful and strange power, yunshuang didn''t know what he was going to do. He was clearly going to smash them to pieces.


    But when he saw Zhuo fan beside him, he still looked like a light cloud and light breeze. He could not help but feel anxious. Is this man really confident that he will take the all-out strike of Gu San Tong?


    Ah!


    Finally, the figure of Gu Santong still bumps into Zhuo fan''s chest. Yunshuang can''t help exclaiming and covers her eyes for fear of seeing Zhuo fan''s bloody appearance.


    But in the imagination, the two people''s fierce battle did not happen, but her ear, rang out the sound of happy laughter.


    "Daddy, I miss you so much!" With Zhuo fan''s neck tightly in his arms, Gu Santong is full of happiness.


    Zhuo fan also patted him on the back with a calm smile on his face.


    Yunshuang secretly opened her eyes and looked at the two people so close to each other. She couldn''t help being silly.


    What''s the matter? They have different standpoints. They just fought each other. How can they be so intimate now? If they had a good relationship, why did they fight so fiercely?


    Yunshuang, a girl with a pure heart, doesn''t understand Zhuo fan''s previous design. She just looks at them with a burst of laughter. She looks like a father and a son. She is silly.


    It seems that he also noticed the strange look in yunshuang''s eyes. Zhuo fan held Gu Santong in his arms, chuckled and introduced: "frost son, you don''t know, this is my son!"


    What?


    The pupil can''t help shaking. Yunshuang''s body can''t help swinging, and is almost shaken down by Zhuo fan''s words. The God guard of dragon, the first man in the universe, is Gu Santong his son?


    This news is too strong, even if the emperor heard it, it is estimated that he would be stupid!


    Since they are father and son, he asked Gu Santong to deal with Zhuo fan. Isn''t this pure illness. Maybe they will join hands and overturn his imperial city!


    Looking at the incredible look of yunshuang, Zhuo fan can''t help laughing and shaking his head, and then introduces the relationship between them in detail.


    At this point, she knew that they had been righteous father and son many years ago!


    "But you just Yunshuang frowned slightly and made a sound of doubt.


    Zhuo fan Hsien ran a smile, light way: "previously I was just to comply with the general trend, in front of the public acting just. I just didn''t expect that the emperor and I happened to coincide in this play today. The emperor wanted me to be the eye of the storm in this mess, and I wanted to bear the brunt and open up the situation. It was a coincidence that we both started at the same time. Otherwise, there would not be two farces of Yongning''s marriage and the second prince''s proposal at the same time! "


    "What, you said it was all farce?" Eyebrows do not feel a shake, cloud frost in the heart of a way.


    He nodded faintly, and Zhuo fan explained: "in fact, it is obvious that the emperor is challenging me. Even if I reluctantly accept it, he will have other things to challenge me, which will make me turn over my face. But the second prince proposed to you, but it was arranged by me. In fact, I also found an opportunity to turn over to the emperor. In this way, the chaos has opened up, and each family has begun to take action. It seems that it is not good for us, but it is the best situation for each family. It can be said that each of them has its own place! "


    "Oh So it is! "


    Yunshuang nodded and stayed for a moment, but continued to ask, "what did you just do to me..."


    "It''s also part of the acting, planning, you don''t mind. I always have to make everyone feel that I have a reason to be angry, otherwise it will lead to suspicion from all walks of life, and the next plan will be very difficult to carry out! " Zhuo fan nodded clearly, his face was flat.


    Cloud frost is a dark face, the heart does not feel some loss.


    Originally, she had always been pure hearted and had little desire. She took the well-being of all the people in the world as her family''s ancestral precept. She never involved her children''s private affairs. However, Zhuo fan in a series of love under the attack, it is occupied.


    But now, Zhuo fan told her that everything is false, can''t help but let her a just Huaichun glass heart, suddenly broke a ground.Looking at Zhuo fan''s continuous teasing and laughing at the ancient Santong, yunshuang only feels that her mouth is bitter, and her heart is constantly lost.


    This villain, you take this as a game, I have taken it seriously!


    After biting her lips, yunshuang''s heart is full of pain


    "Dad, it seems that you and the royal family are going to war, but my oath..." After a brief and happy reunion, Gu Santong sighed and shook his head.


    Knowing the contradiction in his heart, Zhuo fan chuckled and said, "don''t worry, son, you are my son. I won''t let you in trouble. Your original oath is the foundation of the imperial court. I promise you that you will stay the royal family. It''s just that the emperor changed his mind! "


    "Well, yes, as long as their family is not destroyed, even if Tianyu is replaced by an emperor, I will not break my promise! Ha ha ha Dad, you are so smart. Why didn''t I think of it? "


    The ancient three links did not feel great joy, and immediately felt a sense of relief.


    Originally this oath, is he and the person Saint temporary initiative, thought out. Of course, there are not so many details, but there are loopholes to be drilled.


    Gu Santong has always been a child''s mind, but he didn''t think so much about it. Ke Zhuo fan, a veteran, only thought about it for a moment and then came up with a solution.


    No matter what kind of agreement you have, I have a way to say nothing. He used to do so often, and he has been familiar with the road for a long time.


    "Little three son, recently suffered from it, and malnutrition, look at you thin!" Zhuo fan touched his small head, and immediately took out a handful of seven grade herbs and handed it over, full of love and pity: "now I''m here, I''ll give you a good supplement."


    Every time Zhuo fan sees the ancient Santong, he must reward him with rare herbs and compare the treatment of the royal family with his own here. He clearly has the intention of provoking dissension, which is punishable.


    The purpose is to pull Gu Santong''s heart step by step, and let him help himself deal with the royal family without any sense of guilt!


    You see, you are on their side, they have been abusing you, they are bad people; you come to me, I have always prepared food for you, it is a good man. If you help me beat them, you will help good people beat bad people. There is nothing I can do to them.


    There is a contrast in everything. Zhuo fan has made Gu San Tong more disgusted with the royal family and closer to himself.


    The Emperor didn''t know. If he had known the relationship between them and Zhuo fan''s sinister intentions, he would have improved the food for Gu San Tong.


    At least, if you don''t help me, you can''t beat me! The ancient three links are children''s nature. Naturally, whoever treats him better, he will turn to whom.


    Now, although Gu Santong has been eating the Royal medicine for 300 years, it is still some first-class and second-class dregs of medicinal materials. Zhuo fan''s flattering words make him feel that the royal family is really abusing him and has no feelings to speak of.


    As for the previous vows, Zhuo fan changed the post into the emperor''s office and left one of them as emperor. This is to protect his foundation, but it doesn''t matter whether he is a puppet.


    Gu Santong was overjoyed. He took the medicine and put it into his mouth. He said firmly: "Dad, I''ll work with you later. As long as you leave his family as the emperor!"


    "Of course Zhuo fan''s mouth tilted, showing a strange arc.


    At this point, the ancient three links really cast off the fetters of the royal family and the oath wrapped in the body, and took refuge in Zhuofan.


    Cloud frost see this, not from a Zheng, secretly praise, these two monsters join hands, Tianyu who can compete with them? My grandfather''s expectation seems to be coming true. This housekeeper Zhuo is really going against his life some other day!


    At this time, a strange cry sounded, four black smoke flew to them: "steward Zhuo, we are coming!"


    When the four black smoke showed their bodies, they were the four ghosts of magic policy.


    The evil spirit straightened up his chest and said with pride and laughter, "steward Zhuo, according to your order, the four of us feigned defeat and successfully sold our annoying young masters and ladies, Jie Jie Jie..."


    "Well, can you stop selling words? It''s a strategy!"


    Zhuo fan sighed and looked at them carefully for a while. Then he sneered and said, "you are not pretending to be defeated. You are really defeated. Look at your chest. The blood is not dry yet


    In a daze, the evil spirit looked down at his chest, and then looked at the other three people. He raised his hand and punched them on the head. He said angrily, "why don''t you remind me to wash it off before you come here? Isn''t it just passing by a river?"


    "Don''t you notice it yourself, boss?" Three people some grievances, said in unison.


    Hearing this, the evil spirits became more angry and gave them a blow at their heads and said, "what else can I do with you?"


    Three people see this, on the surface more depressed.


    Zhuo fan is helpless to shake his head, light voice: "OK, defeat is defeated, think it is the commander in black. He is similar to you, but his strength is superior to you. He should be defeated. "


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, in fact, we can win..."However, Zhuo fan waved his hand and said: "nothing. It''s better to be a real loser than a fake loser. Those people are more likely to believe it. Now you send the frost back to the wind. Lincheng, xiaosanzi, let''s go


    "Where are you going, don''t you go back with us?" Cloud frost an urgent, way.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan shook his head and a mysterious arc appeared in the corner of his mouth: "no, I''ll go to take back those hostages of our Luo family..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    Green pines and cypresses, pavilions and pavilions!


    In a desolate mountain, there is a quiet house. Shensuanzi is cold and changeable. He sits quietly under an elegant arbor in the backyard, tasting wine and watching the scenery. He is not at ease.


    Whew!


    In front of him, there is no doubt that the sound of black Zhuo suddenly appears.


    Seeing this old opponent and old friend, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing and hugging his fist: "ha ha ha Sorry, I''m sorry. I was chased by Gu Santong all the way. Now I just got rid of it. I''m late. I hope Haihan. "


    "Ha ha Although Gu San Tong has only one body of brute force, it is not so easy to escape from him. The whole Tianyu, it is estimated that only housekeeper Zhuo can do it. I admire you Leng Wuchang also clasped his fist and complimented him.


    Zhuo fan nodded with a smile, turned to look around, landscape flowers and birds, and sighed: "the imperial gate is the imperial gate. It''s rare that such an elegant other courtyard is hidden in the lonely mountain only ten miles away from the imperial capital, which is unknown to outsiders."


    "Of course, the imperial capital is a mixture of good and bad people, and all kinds of people gather here. It is the place where intelligence flows most. My imperial family is concerned about the world. Naturally, we will build an unknown secret intelligence station here. Moreover, housekeeper Zhuo can rest assured that even if this stronghold is a royal spy, he will not know about it. We can have a good talk at ease


    Mr. Zhuo, thank you for your help


    Speaking of this, Zhuo fan pretended to look around and said, "eh, why haven''t they come out yet?"


    There was a twinkle in his eyes, but lengwuchang laughed and shook his head: "steward Zhuo, at first you found me and asked me to help you. After your accident, you tried every means to get all the Luo family hostages to the emperor''s door, but I did all of them. In this way, you will not regard me as an enemy. "


    "Of course


    Clearly nodded, Zhuo fan a face firm way: "I said at that time, as long as you help me to do this thing, it is equal to on my boat!"


    "But there is another word, isn''t it?"


    With a flash in his eyes, Leng Wuchang chuckled and said, "Leng only helps you do this. Next, Leng Mou is the housekeeper of the imperial gate. Everything is based on the interests of the imperial gate. So even if housekeeper Zhuo doesn''t regard Leng Mou as the enemy, Leng Mou has to regard housekeeper Zhuo as the biggest opponent at this time! "


    Zhuo fan looked at him deeply and nodded with a smile: "yes, it is. So, is Mr. Leng going to take the Luo family hostage as a threat to deal with me like the royal family? "


    "How dare you? I don''t know the temperament of housekeeper Zhuo. I have already learned from the contention of a hundred schools of thought. With our present strength, it is absolutely unwise to annoy housekeeper Zhuo, such a peerless master. If this is true, will it not fulfill the Royal wish, lose both sides, and make a wedding dress for others? Leng Mou, can you be so stupid? "


    "What do you mean..." Eyes slightly squint, Zhuo fan cold way.


    "Deal!"


    Leng Wuchang was resolute and serious: "chamberlain Zhuo asked Leng Mou to take the Luo family hostages into his hands. He must have felt that it was much easier to save people from the imperial family than from the royal family. In fact, it is. We don''t dare to do anything about such hot potatoes in our hands. We have to offer them as if they were for our ancestors. We will have to wait for the safety to be handed over to housekeeper Zhuo. However, so easily to Zhuo housekeeper, we are not in vain, that is too bad. So let''s ask housekeeper Zhuo to give him something in exchange


    Zhuo fan didn''t know why. He looked at himself suspiciously. He stood up and turned around. He said faintly: "what''s your choice? Even if it''s integrity, sentiment and chastity, you can take it at will!"


    "Do you have these three things?" But turn over the white eye son, cold impermanence does not agree to smile.


    Zhuo fan''s eyebrows stood up and scolded: "who said that there was no such thing as chastity. I still keep it for decades."


    He could not help laughing, but Leng Wuchang suddenly expressed a deep look and said seriously: "housekeeper Zhuo, please don''t joke. We want you a thing, as long as you hand it over, all the people of Luo family, we are safe and safe to hand over to you, and we will never lose your word. If you refuse, I''m sorry, we have no way to take you. You want to save people, and I don''t know where they are. We''ve been spending so much time waiting for the Royal news to come, and we''ll be killed by them together in the end! "


    "It''s so important. What is it? Do I have it?" Face color does not feel a Su, Zhuo fan eyebrows deeply wrinkled up, the heart is awe inspiring.


    What he said was not like cheating. It seemed that this thing was really important to them, so that he would rather get it. It can be said that if you are not an adult, you will become a ghost!


    It''s just that he can''t think of anything that can play such an important role?


    Taking a deep breath, Leng Wuchang stares at him closely and says, "Bodhi Xugen!""What?" Zhuo fan was stunned and exclaimed.


    Leng Wu was no longer familiar, and said in a hurry: "steward Zhuo can''t forget it. Eight years ago, when he was making a big fuss in Huayu Building, he robbed them of their eight grade miraculous medicine, Bodhi Xugen. Please give this to me, and I''ll let you go at once


    "But It''s not on me. Or, I''ll give you the other eight kinds of elixir! " Zhuo fan blinked his eyes and tried.


    He shook his head severely, and Leng Wuchang''s face was firm: "no, we want Bodhi fibrous root. We don''t need any other miraculous medicine, even if it is nine or ten."


    Looking at his firm color, Zhuo fan was stunned. His face was strange and he doubted, "is this Bodhi root so important? Can''t I pay you more for the eight grade elixir? "


    "No, no, no, of course not!"


    With a long sigh, lengwuchang said helplessly: "now that we have arrived at the last moment of competition among the major aristocratic families, I will not hide it from housekeeper Zhuo. Do you know why we keep staring at Huayu Building? It is not because they are a group of women who are in charge of the family, and their strength is the weakest. It is because they hold in their hands the secret treasure handed down from generation to generation, Bodhi Xugen, which we are determined to obtain. Otherwise, if we want to expand our influence, we can start from other aristocratic families. Why should we just stare at those women and bear the stigma of bullying women and make people laugh at them? "


    After a deep look at him, Zhuo fan nodded clearly when he didn''t seem to lie, but he also laughed bitterly: "Mr. Leng, I''ll tell you the truth. It doesn''t matter if you want anything else, but the root of Bodhi is not in my hands. At the beginning, I robbed that thing. It was a cover up to draw the emperor''s view for Huayu tower. In fact, it has already been returned. Otherwise, how could we form an alliance? Will you make an alliance with the person who robbed you? "


    He was stunned. Lengwuchang stroked his beard, nodded slightly, and his eyes turned left and right. He sighed: "it is true. In fact, I have already guessed it, but today I got the confirmation from housekeeper Zhuo, which proves this conjecture. But even so, I have to ask housekeeper Zhuo for this object! "


    "Why do you ask me to go to Huayu Building?" The pupil of one stare, Zhuo fan does not know why.


    Laughing and shaking his head, Leng Wuchang sighed: "we have been staring at the Huayu Building for so many years, but we haven''t arrived. They regard the Bodhi fibrous root more important than their lives. Even if we take down the whole Huayu Building, we can''t find it. But steward Zhuo, you are not the same. You and they are allies. If you go... "


    "You want me to cheat you out?" As soon as his eyes narrowed, Zhuo fan snorted: "you also said that they are our allies. If I want to do such a thing, the Luo family will lose its credibility immediately. They will be abandoned by the three of them, trapped in isolation and besieged by you. Mr. Leng, what a good plan to kill two birds with one stone! "


    "Ha ha I don''t think so much. I just want to get the root of Bodhi Stroking his beard, lengwuchang was happy: "anyway, the conditions have been opened. It''s your business whether you are willing to do it or not. It''s up to us to return. When you change people, it''s up to you. It''s much easier than saving people from the royal family! "


    "Well, you can think about it. Leng Mou is going to leave first. When you get something, you can find Leng Mou again. " Leng Wuchang waved his sleeve and ran away.


    Zhuo fan clenched his fists and narrowed his eyes. As soon as he turned around, he disappeared.


    Here, it becomes lonely and quiet again


    Shua!


    In the dense forest a mile away from the house, Zhuo fan''s figure suddenly appeared. There, Gu Santong was sitting on a branch in boredom. Seeing Zhuo fan''s return, he couldn''t help saying, "Dad, you''re back. Well, I don''t mean to bring those guys back. Why are you alone


    "Granny bear, this old fox, give me conditions to release people!"


    He scolded bitterly, and Zhuo fan looked at Gu San channel again: "by the way, you should know all the people, Xiao Sanzi, the eldest lady. Isn''t your nose very smart? Have a look at whether there is their smell in this area?"


    As soon as Gu Santong nodded, her small Qiong nose trembled slightly, then she took a breath, closed her eyes and quietly felt the difference of each breath.


    But in the end, Gu San Tong still had no choice but to shake his head and say, "Dad, there is no trace of them in a thousand miles."


    "This old man is very cautious. I''m afraid I''ll find them. I don''t even take the hostages nearby. I never want to give them to me in person."


    Zhuo fan angrily scolded and thought about it secretly.


    After a long time, I spit out a breath of turbid gas, and my eyes twinkled, and I made up my mind: "OK, I''ll go to Huayu Building and take that thing. But I have written down this account, hum


    With a roar of anger, Zhuo fan stepped on his feet and flew into the air. Seeing the ancient three links, it also turned into a red light, so we should keep up with it!


    At this point, the two monsters fly rapidly to the direction of Huayu Building. They are running for their treasure. Bodhi has gone.


    Hua Yu Lou, a group of young women, in trouble


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    Whoosh!


    The bright moon shines brightly, the moon is bright and the stars are rare, and two dark shadows shuttle between the high places. When they show up, they are Zhuo fan and Gu San Tong.


    After more than two months of rapid flight, they finally arrived at the headquarters of Huayu Building, where huayucheng is located.


    Zhuo fan has a lot of emotion for his revisit to his hometown, but what he didn''t expect was that he was a thief last time. This time, he was still a thief. He stole the same thing!


    If Yun Xuanji had not told him that he had already jumped out of the destiny, he would have thought that he was playing with God!


    "Dad, I''m just looking for an eight grade elixir! I''ll just blow it out with one punch. Can''t we find it slowly? Why wait until it''s late at night and sneak up to me. It''s really damaging to my brilliant image Gu Santong sighed and shook his head.


    Zhuo fan was chuckled and said, "little three son, what do you know? If it was so easy to find, the imperial gate would have been demolished. The women in Huayu Building are all tough and cautious, if they don''t want to. You can''t find what they hide for eight generations


    "Besides, I don''t want to break my face with them!" Zhuo fan sighed and looked at the high-rise building with bright lights. His eyes were full of anxiety and seemed to think of some past events.


    But turning over his eyes, Gu Santong said in a quiet way: "I don''t want to turn over my face with them and force them to tell me where the treasure is. How can this be possible?"


    "Hey, hey Little bunny, you don''t know that your old man has developed skills again recently. I''ll let you have a good look at it! "


    With that, Zhuo fan took a sudden step and flew in the air. The shadow wings of the blue sea suddenly extended behind him. The deep blue luster and the bright moonlight reflected each other. It was bright!


    The disciples of Huayu Building, who were patrolling, suddenly saw the sky in a strange light. They looked up one after another, and their eyes were startled. At this time, Zhuo fan''s wings spread and fluttered in the air. The light of the blue rhyme of Taoism was like a gauze. Those disciples were covered by the brilliance. They were dazzled and fainted instantly.


    Zhuo fan flies in the sky above the Huayu Building, and brings the phantom blue light to the earth. All the disciples of the Huayu Building are fascinated by the illusion and fall to the ground unconscious!


    Bang!


    There was a slight noise outside the door. It sounded like the sound of a person falling to the ground. Grandma was holding her breath in the room when she suddenly frowned and looked out of the door.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Yu?"


    There was no sound, only a blue halo flickered in the window.


    Grandma was puzzled, so she got up and walked to the door with vigilance in her heart. However, when she opened the door, there was a hum and a wave of space. Grandma could not help shaking, but there was nothing abnormal.


    When she came to the door, she looked around. Everything was calm, but Xiaoyu, a disciple of Huayu Building, who kept the door for her, was missing.


    "What''s the matter? Where has the child gone?" Grandma was puzzled and murmured.


    At this time, a exclamation, but accompanied by the rapid pace of sound, quickly spread: "grandma, not good, Bodhi fibrous root stolen!"


    "What?"


    Grandma was surprised and looked around, but she saw that the blue and white building owner and a group of disciples rushed to her in a hurry: "what''s going on, please tell me quickly. How can we know that the hidden Bodhi has been stolen


    "Grandma, it''s true. The man is wearing a black robe and holding a Bodhi fibrous root in his hand. He has already escaped. I''m asking my disciples to chase him!" Blue and white building master out of breath out of breath, full of anxiety.


    Grandma quickly waved her hand and continued: "don''t worry, do you see clearly, is it really Bodhi Xugen or the man who made this place have no silver 300 liang? In order to get out the root of Tibetan Bodhi


    "Grandma, that''s true. I saw it with my own eyes. What''s more, I went to the place of Tibetan medicine, which was opened as expected! " The owner of the blue and white building is very anxious. It doesn''t look like a fake.


    Grandma nodded slightly and said, "what are you waiting for? Take me to have a look!"


    With that, they would guard her together and go to the distance.


    However, behind them, there is always a figure. In this person''s eyes, only grandma was walking in front of him, but there was no other disciple to follow, and there was no blue and white building master to accompany him.


    At his feet, Xiaoyu, a disciple of Huayu Building, fainted.


    "Why, Dad, is that woman sleepwalking? Why is she always talking to herself, even we can''t see it?" After a while, Gu Santong came to grandma and shook his hand. Later, he ran around in front of her, wondering.


    There were three golden rings in his right pupil. Zhuo Fan said with a cold smile: "this is the third level of Lao Tzu''s empty and bright god pupil, illusory emptiness. Now she''s in my phantom space. Everything is illusory, but she won''t notice. In this way, she will follow the dreamland and lead us to the root of Bodhi. Then we took the medicine and knocked her unconscious. No one knew it was us. Finally, the Bodhi Xugen appeared in the imperial gate. Naturally, they charged the account to the emperor''s gate, which has nothing to do with us. Are we still good friends, hehe... ""Dad, you are so insidious! However, your eyes are also fierce. I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve reached the third level With a laugh, Gu Santong made a face in front of her grandmother, showing her childlike interest.


    Zhuo fan also smile, let him go to make trouble, from time to time also added a little bit of advice: "little three son, you see this old woman, it''s really not simple. I am walking in the back position, and I am still looking at the steps of the people in front of me to see if they are in the direction of the designated position. I''m afraid that someone will impersonate their disciples and cheat them into the secret of Huayu Building. "


    "It''s a pity, however, that in this illusion, everyone''s speech and behavior are born from her heart. How can there be any flaw? So, no matter how careful she is, she will be cheated! "


    Gu San Tong nodded clearly, followed Zhuo fan, and sighed, "these people are too resourceful. If I were, I would not think so much."


    "Because you didn''t think so much, you were bound by a vow for more than 300 years. Although these people are not as powerful as you, they are all resourceful and worth learning for a lifetime Zhuo fan laughs, as if nobody else.


    However, Gu San Tong is not sure. Anyway, he has a pair of iron fists. Even if there are not so many prefectures, who dares to provoke him easily?


    Finally, grandma took them to the edge of a clear water pool, and their hands were printed with a rhyme. But when they heard a Jiao scold, they suddenly pointed to the pool.


    Suddenly, the lake was rippling and retreating, and a deep cave appeared. Outside, there is a gate three feet high. Copper ingots are embedded in it. After a series of unique tricks, it is opened with a bang.


    Zhuo fan was surprised to see this.


    He never thought that the Bodhi fibrous root would be hidden in the water. If he had not bewitched the old woman with fantasy today, who would have thought of looking here?


    Then, the three walked into the cave. Naturally, there were all kinds of traps in the middle of the cave, and the array layout was arranged. But there was grandma to open the way, and the three of them were free from obstruction.


    In the end, when we came to the innermost part of the cave, there was a square platform with a small box on it.


    Pick up the small box to open, but it is the Bodhi Xugen, no doubt, that green fragrance, Zhuo fan will never forget!


    Here we are!


    As soon as his eyes were bright, Zhuo fan and Gu Santong looked at each other, and both of them were happy.


    But grandma was in a dreamland. When she opened the box, it was empty in her eyes. She could not help shaking her body. She was so cold that she didn''t fall back two steps. Her face turned white in an instant: "really It''s really gone... "


    "Daddy, make her dizzy!" As soon as Gu San Tong reached out and took the box to her hand, grandma was in a dreamland, but she didn''t notice.


    Fan Zhuo, she nodded, and she was about to sigh.


    Grandma, I''m sorry!


    However, before he could make a move, grandma suddenly began to cry with tears: "Qingcheng, I''m sorry for you. Before you left, you asked me to take good care of Huayu Building. As a result, I lost even the treasure of this building... "


    Squeak!


    The blow suddenly stops, and Zhuo fan''s eyes are suspicious.


    Isn''t Chu Qingcheng closed all the time? Why, she''s gone?


    "Grandma, don''t be sad. Qingcheng is just leaving for a while. She will come back." In the dreamland, the blue and white building owner was filled with tears and relieved.


    But Grandma shook her head and grieved: "no, she won''t come back. At the beginning, in order to save the little girl of Xue family, she made a treaty with the patriarch of Xuantian sect. I know her situation. I also know what the Xuantian patriarch wants to do. She will never come back again! It''s just that I can''t keep her last wish... "


    Eyebrows can not help shaking, Zhuo fan heart under a tight, surprised.


    Now think about it carefully. Where can such a secular family as Huayu tower have it? It must be that Chu Qingcheng had reached some kind of agreement with the Xuantian patriarch to borrow it.


    Just like the contract of selling one''s body signed by him and the evil Wuyue of the devil CE Zong at the beginning!


    But why did she do it?


    It''s his job to save Ning''er. It has nothing to do with her Chu Qingcheng. Why sacrifice the rest of your life


    Think of here, Zhuo fan heart suddenly a pain, raised the arm slightly shaking for a while, but how also can''t take.


    "Dad, what''s wrong with you? If you can''t do it, I''ll do it for you! " Seeing that Zhuo fan suddenly stopped, Gu Santong could not help but take a picture of Zhuo fan''s neck for him.


    Bang!


    With a wave of his hand, he grabs Gu Santong''s arm. Zhuo fan''s pupil shrinks. He doesn''t know what he is thinking about. Gu Santong looks at him strangely.


    Shua!


    The three golden rings in the right pupil disappeared, and the magic realm was gone. Grandma came back from the dreamland and saw Zhuo fan, but she was surprised. Looking at the Bodhi Xugen in his hand, he was even more shocked: "Zhuo fan, we are allies. Why do you want to..."


    "Grandma, the world is going to be in chaos. Move all the people in Huayu Building to Luo''s house. I promise you''ll be OK! As for Bodhi Xugen, I took it awayAs soon as the voice fell, Zhuo fan pulled the ancient three links, and the golden aura of his right pupil flashed. He disappeared in an instant, leaving only grandma alone, with a face of surprise and unknown why.


    Also full of doubts, there is Gu Santong: "Daddy, how did you show up in the end?"


    "Don''t want to cheat!" Zhuo fan just sighed and flew to the distant sky with the ancient three links


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    Shua!


    A flash, deep in the mountains and forests, in front of a tall and imposing house, suddenly appeared a proud figure. White hair, blowing in the wind, cool and arrogant.


    When the two masters of Tianxuan realm in front of the door saw this man, they were shocked and didn''t dare to neglect him. They bowed down and said, "dare you, are you steward Zhuo?"


    Without looking at them, Zhuo fan just looked at the courtyard and said, "are there many secret strongholds in your imperial gate? There is one here. It''s fickle. Take me to see him


    A month ago, after Zhuo fan got the root of Bodhi, it was said that Yu Jian told Leng Wuchang that he was ready to trade. As a result, he seemed to have been prepared and immediately found a contact point nearby.


    Now the house is not far away from huayucheng, and it is only a hundred miles away. It doesn''t take him an hour to get there. However, the cold and changeable foot is slow, and it will take some time for us to meet until now.


    "Mr. Leng has been waiting for a long time. Please come with me."


    The master of Tianxuan realm is an elder level figure in every aristocratic family and is respected by others. But in front of zhuofen, they can not put on airs, can only bow a nod, in front of the lead.


    Zhuo fan followed suit.


    After passing through the pavilions, pavilions and narrow paths, I finally saw a cold and changeable figure in a back garden.


    Seeing Zhuo fan''s cold and stern eyes cast here, Leng Wuchang hugged his fist from afar and laughed: "ha ha ha Housekeeper Zhuo is housekeeper Zhuo. The treasure of Huayu Building has been obtained so quickly. I admire you


    "Well, you should have followed me for a long time. Otherwise, it will take two months for Laozi to go from the imperial capital to huayucheng, and you will come in less than one month? " Zhuo fan shook his hand, turned his mouth disdainfully, and went straight to him.


    With a smile, Leng Wuchang nodded and did not hide: "ha ha ha Yes, since the departure of housekeeper Zhuo, I have been trying my best to catch up with you here. Because I always believe that with Zhuo housekeeper''s means, only a Bodhi root will be captured, so I dare not be slighted. In order to avoid delaying the transaction, let housekeeper Zhuo worry about Luo''s family for a long time. That''s really a crime


    "You don''t have to do this. I don''t think you can wait for a moment. If you want to get this Bodhi root." With a cold smile, Zhuo fan''s hand flashed with light, and then a delicate wooden box appeared, playing in his hand: "but I still don''t understand why you emperors are so eager to get this thing. Isn''t it a healing potion?"


    The essence in his eyes flashed away, and lengwuchang looked at the wooden box, showing a rare color of red dew''s desire, and said in a trembling voice, "steward Zhuo, you don''t have to worry about this. As long as you give it to me, I will let Luo''s family and so on. In this way, our deal is done. As for other matters, you should not interfere with them! "


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Zhuo fan took a deep look at him, but he grinned and said, "that''s right. It''s just an ordinary transaction. What do you do with it?"


    Bang!


    A crisp sound, the box opened, revealing the green Qinxiang inside a stem. That strong breath of life, let the cold impermanence just see, then surging, chest ups and downs, can no longer suppress the excitement in the heart.


    "Where are the people?" Zhuofen cold channel.


    After licking some dry lips, lengwuchang took a deep breath to calm himself down. Then he stroked his beard and said with a smile: "steward Zhuo, who knows your skill? If I hand over the man to you now and take it away, I''m afraid I''ll take it back with me. At that time, I can''t stop you! "


    Bang!


    There was a crisp sound again. Zhuo fan immediately covered the box and looked at the cold and changeable face, showing a trace of bad will: "Mr. Leng, what do you mean? Don''t you want to let people go when you take something? "


    "No, no, no, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t say no, but I couldn''t give it to you on the spot. Because housekeeper Zhuo is too dangerous and turns over his face faster than he opens a book, I have to guard against it! "


    He waved his hand in a hurry, and Leng Wuchang chuckled and said, "to be honest, I have already sent people to send them back to Lincheng. As long as you give me the things, I''ll send a message that as soon as Yu Jian arrives, they''ll let them go. They don''t dare to be in any difficulty at all. "


    Dada, dada


    His eyelids trembled slightly. Zhuo fan knocked on the table and thought about it carefully. After a long time, he murmured: "if I give you something, you will stand me up again..."


    "I dare not. Since I saw you in the first World War of animal king mountain, I dare not easily irritate you. To tell you the truth, I''m more afraid of the desperate and vengeful housekeeper Zhuo than the now sinister and scheming housekeeper! It''s not good for everyone, no one. "


    Leng Wuchang quickly waved his hand, and his eyes were full of fear. He seemed to think of Zhuo fan''s crazy behavior in the animal king mountain.


    After pondering for a moment again, Zhuo fan took a long breath, nodded his head and pushed his hand. He pushed the box in front of lengwuchang and said coldly, "I hope Mr. Leng, don''t break your word!"He quickly took the box in his hand and opened it tremblingly. After feeling the green and fragrant fragrance again, Leng Wuchang nodded his head and took out a jade slip. He said, "don''t worry. Leng Mou always does what he says."


    After his words fell, he made a formula. The jade slips in his hand flew up into the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this, Zhuo fan nodded slightly and stood up: "now that the transaction has been completed, Zhuo has left. I have to go back and see if they are safe, if any of them are injured. Hum, hum Mr. Leng, let''s meet in Suolong city... "


    With that, Zhuo fan turned around and disappeared.


    Only Leng Wuchang was left standing here, his face full of dignified color.


    Although he fully fulfilled the agreement and did not hurt the Luo family, Zhuo fan''s cold smile and every threatening word he uttered made anyone tremble in his heart. Even if it''s fickle, it''s no exception.


    It seems that even a man with a clear conscience can be frightened by Zhuo fan.


    Oh, what a fierce beast! This kind of dignity is so great that ordinary people can''t have


    Leng Wuchang shakes his head and sighs and laughs bitterly.


    At this time, a rough voice suddenly rang out: "Mr. Leng, has Bodhi got his hand?"


    In the twinkling of an eye, he saw the head of the imperial gate. Emperor Pu Tianyuan did not know when he had already walked along the path. Leng Wuchang quickly bowed down and presented the wooden box respectfully, saying: "congratulations to the master, the things have already arrived!"


    He took the box and opened it. Huangpu Tianyuan immediately saw his pupils shaking. His face was excited and he laughed: "ha ha ha Well, in this way, our sect leader can practice the ground level martial arts skills, and the Dragon King Kong body will be created! "


    "Yes, master! We are weaker than the royal family in power, but stronger than the Luo family. But in the peerless master, it is not as top as them. The royal family has the ancient three links, the Luo family has Zhuo fan, all are the monsters which are invincible. If you want to win the world, you must defeat these two talents, otherwise you will have endless troubles! Now that the sect leader can become a dragon warrior, he is like a tiger. God bless me Leng Wuchang hugged his fist and was excited.


    Huangpu Tianyuan was also full of joy, but soon frowned and sighed: "Alas, it''s a pity that the nine dragon spirits must gather together to form the strongest physique in Jiulong. In particular, in the end, the Dragon Spirit condenses and breaks through the void, which requires the unification of Jiulong. But now one of the Dragon spirits is in Zhuo fan''s hands. It''s a pity. Mr. Leng, why don''t you let him return the dragon soul when you talk about the conditions? "


    "Please be satisfied. You don''t know that kid''s temper. If you touch his bottom line and force him to get angry, now we are not ready. Once we fight with him, it''s not self defeating. Besides, the dragon spirit of the earth is turbulent and violent. Even the eldest childe''s destiny, there can be a dragon soul attached to it. Now the master of the sect is refining his body with the eight dragon spirits. He must be in great pain and worry about his life every minute. It is necessary to support the life essence of this Bodhi root.


    Leng Wuchang shakes his head and sighs, persuading him: "now you haven''t become the body of King Kong. What can you do if you want the dragon soul back? Can you bear it? You''d better find Zhuo fan to get it back after you become a Dragon King Kong. "


    Huangpu Tianyuan listened and nodded slightly, although he was still lost because of the lack of a dragon soul to practice this magic skill to the extreme. But he also understood that there was a reason for the fickleness.


    Anxious to eat hot tofu, he can only make do with the eight dragon soul refining body.


    As for the ninth way, hum, Zhuofan, wait for me. I will take back the ninth dragon soul that belongs to me!


    Hum, in the eyes of emperor Puyuan.


    It''s just What they didn''t notice was that in the stone floor under their feet, a red awning sound flashed away.


    Twenty miles away from the courtyard, Zhuo fan was quietly leaning against a big tree. A red light flew by in a hurry, and instantly penetrated into his body, but it was the blood baby.


    At first, when he left, he secretly let the blood baby burrow into the ground to find out the truth, especially their intention to take Bodhi Xugen.


    But I didn''t expect to hear it so quickly!


    "Jiulong King Kong body..."


    Zhuo fan''s mouth cocked up and murmured: "I didn''t expect to use the nine dragon spirits to refine body, which could let the old ghost Huangpu Tianyuan break through the empty state from the peak of Tianxuan in an instant! Oh, it''s very dangerous. Fortunately, I have a dragon soul here. Otherwise, they can''t take the Bodhi Xugen away in any case! "


    "But in this way, they won''t bother us any more in the short term. At least, they won''t until they succeed in body training. Hahaha..."


    Not from the evil smile, Zhuo fan looked at the side of the ancient three channels: "little three son, with my father to run a 10000 animal mountain!"


    "Are you going to dig for a cure?" The eyes are not from a bright, the eyes of the ancient Santong have flashed the color of desire.


    With a mysterious smile, Zhuo fan shakes his head undeniably, but there is no answer


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    Roar!


    In the quiet mountain forest, a startled roar suddenly issued, accompanied by birds flying in all directions. A spirit animal with two wings on its back, the size of a copper bell, flies in panic among the dense forests, with endless fear in its eyes.


    Even, its body is constantly shaking, a pair of wings uneven swing. Along the way, dozens of giant trees have been smashed.


    "Stop, stop for me, or you will be rude to me!" Behind it, there is a childish voice, but between the words, there is an inviolable domineering.


    The cold sweat was rising on his head, and the spirit beast gasped for breath, but the wings behind him were flapping faster. It seems that the angelic childish voice behind it is a talisman, to pull it into hell.


    Stop? You are stupid! If I really stop, isn''t it for you to kill me?


    Whew!


    Suddenly, a flash of red light suddenly came to its back, and then before it could reflect what was going on, there was a loud bang, and its entire back was suddenly depressed.


    Then, seeing his eyes turn white, he thundered and hit the flat ground, and at the same time, he smashed out a huge pit with a diameter of 100 meters.


    All of a sudden, the dust and smoke were flying around. When the spirits and beasts around heard it, they were scared to escape and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    After the smoke and dust dissipated, only the giant beast with its mouth wide open and fainted on the ground. A small figure slowly fell on its body, but it was the ancient three links.


    Looking at the pitiful beast whose spine had been broken, Gu Santong shook his head helplessly: "Alas, it''s shameless. Let you stop. If you don''t stop, you have to force me to do it. What a debt. I don''t want your life? "


    With these words, Gu San Tong went straight to its back and grasped its two wings with both hands. As soon as he exerted himself, he tore and pulled the two wings down.


    The scarlet blood gushed out, and the spirit beast instinctively convulsed for a moment, but because he had fainted, he did not respond.


    But it''s a good thing that it can pass out all the time. Otherwise, seeing such a bloody scene, I would have cried out.


    Yaya, you don''t want my life, but you want my wings! What''s the difference between a flying spirit animal without wings and being disabled?


    You want me to stop? Does the world have such unreasonable demands for bastards?


    But I can''t help it. I have strength. I''m so willful!


    The pair of wings were included in the ring. Gu Santong pinched his fingers and calculated it. He murmured: "Hmmm With the wings of these four level spirit beasts, we should have collected 78 pairs of them. How is it going with dad? "


    In this way, Gu Santong stepped on his feet and flew straight to another direction. In a flash, he disappeared. Only this poor spirit beast is still rolling its eyes. There is a lot of blood flowing from behind. There is no one who can stop bleeding. It is uncertain whether it will live or die


    On the other hand, on an empty land, three heads and five level spirit beasts stood in a row, staring at the front with fear. Zhuo fan walked to them leisurely, his eyes were cold, but his forehead was shining with bright green inflammation.


    Otherwise, if it were not for the suppression of the green flame, how could these spirit beasts, even though they were afraid of zhuofen, shrink so much that they would lose their strength to escape?


    "All three of you, turn back for me!" Zhuo fan''s eyes flash, cold voice.


    The three spirits shook and looked at each other, but they could only twist their bodies with tears in their eyes!


    How can they not understand why a mere human being would be so oppressed that they could not bear the slightest sense of resistance? This is clearly the momentum of their boss!


    Zhuo fan touched the green inflammation on his head, and he also laughed under his heart.


    If it had not been for the strong momentum of youth, it would have taken him some trouble to deal with these fierce beasts. Now it''s better to let them die at an order. They immediately line up to the cliff, but they are obedient enough to be obedient!


    Slowly came to a spirit animal behind, Zhuo fan mouth raised a strange arc, hands gently put on its wings.


    Cold can not help but a shiver, that spirit beast immediately in the heart a tight, full of cold sweat. But it is not ready, but listen to tear pull a crisp ring, a piercing pain has suddenly hit the heart, the pain makes it do not feel a cry, tears. Behind is the blood gushing, also cannot stop!


    "All right, go away!" Did not look at it again, Zhuo fan sneered.


    The spirit beast''s mouth was shriveled, and he dragged his disabled body to the depth of the forest. The blood on the way was so terrible.


    The other two spirit beasts, seeing the miserable figure of the elder brother, were scared to death. Their eyes towards Zhuo fan were full of pleading, and they were almost crying out.


    They are five level spirit beasts. In this mountain range of beasts, the size is a leader.


    It''s a shame to wait in line for someone to pull out his wings! But there''s no way, they can only be obedient!Tear, tear!


    It is two crisp sound issued, two spirit animals together wail sound, sound shock sky, full of sadness. Zhuo fan has a vicious smile on his mouth and waves his hand.


    The two spirit beasts could only look at each other, and in a series of sad voices, they followed the old path of the former brother, dragged a miserable body, and gradually disappeared into the dense forest. Only the bloodstains on the ground seemed to show how cruel they had just been tortured!


    After a long spit, Zhuo fan put three pairs of wings into the ring and nodded with satisfaction.


    In this way, we are one step closer to the target!


    However, before he went on his way to find the traces of the other spirits, a red awn suddenly appeared, and the figure of the ancient three links suddenly fell in front of him.


    "Daddy, I have collected 78 pairs of wings. How about you?" The old three red flutter small face, raised his head with pride.


    Zhuo fan is a light smile, proud to pick eyebrows: "Dad and you are almost the same, 235 pairs!"


    "Well, that''s about the same?" His face broke down in an instant, and Gu Santong was discontented and said, "Dad, you''re too shameful. Every time I go looking for those spirits, I always chase them all over the mountain. You''re good. As soon as Qingyan comes out, they all yield obediently. If it goes on like this, I can''t catch up even if I clap my horse. I''m sure I''ll lose this competition! "


    Gu Santong stamped his foot with hatred and began to purr his mouth.


    Three months ago, he and Zhuo fan came to the mountain range of beasts. They thought they were going to dig for miraculous herbs. But unexpectedly, they were looking for flying spirit animals and pulling out their wings. So he lost his interest.


    At this time, Zhuo fan bet with him that if he could pull out a thousand pairs of spirit beast''s wings first, he would be rewarded with ten eight grade miraculous medicines. Therefore, he would spare no effort to run all over the mountains and fields.


    However, he knew that Zhuofan had such a secret weapon that the spirits and beasts in the whole mountain range would obey his orders.


    In this way, half a month later, Zhuofan easily surpassed him several times. He wanted to win back, but there was no hope.


    No matter how strong his brute force is, he can''t compare with Zhuo fan Qingyan. Once he opens, thousands of animals line up to die. It''s fast.


    It seems to see the dissatisfaction in his heart, Zhuo fan chuckled and coaxed: "Er, little three son, that''s it, dad is still a thousand. As long as you pull out 300 pairs of wings before dad pulls out a thousand, you win


    "Really?" As soon as his eyes lit up, Gu Santong exclaimed happily, "that''s a deal. I''ll go now!"


    However, before waiting for him to look for the flying spirit beast again, he turned his head and said, "by the way, what do you want so many spirit animal wings for? Do you think your wings are too monotonous to use every day? Just like those maids in the Imperial City, they have to change different jewelry every day


    "I''m not a woman. I don''t have so many problems!" The cheek can''t help but draw, Zhuo fan is speechless for a while, quickly waved his hand: "well, do your work, sooner or later you will know!"


    "All right." Shrugging casually, the ancient three links did not agree.


    Anyway, he just wanted to get the reward of those eight quality elixirs. As for what Zhuo fan wanted to do with so many wings, he didn''t care to ask him.


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, Gu San Tong had no time to look for the whereabouts of the flying spirit beast, but a hurricane swept across the sky suddenly blew in front of them.


    In an instant, the sand and stone covered the sky, and the black clouds covered the whole mountain range. At the same time, three birds with long heads appeared in front of them.


    Wings a fan, gurgle black wind gang will be all things in the field, blown to pieces!


    The pupil of his eyes shrank. Zhuo fan took a cold breath and said, "nine level spirit beast, three strange crows? How can it come here? This is the activity area of level 6 spirit beast


    "Daddy, can its wings be used? How about we take off the pair of windsurfing wings?" As soon as the eyes of Gu Santong brightened, he suggested.


    But as soon as his voice fell, Zhuo fan stopped in a hurry: "little son, don''t make a fool of yourself. This nine level spirit beast is enough to run wild in the holy land. Even if we join hands, we will not be the enemy of the two! "


    The pupil can''t help but shrink, Zhuo fan''s heart trembles, Chuo, and swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    He couldn''t believe that there was such a spirit beast in FanJie!


    Although he had known that there were still deeper places in the mountain range of beasts, and that level six spirit beasts did not dare to step into, he had already guessed that there were more terrible things in it.


    But he was self-conscious and did not dare to explore easily. Ten thousand beasts mountain is an endless treasure house. Before he reaches that level, it must not be opened easily, or there will be life worries.


    But now, the fierce beast in the treasure house suddenly flew out and hit him unprepared, leaving him unprepared!


    "Daddy, can''t you hold it down?" At this time, Gu San Tong reminded.


    After hearing this, Zhuo fan came back to his mind and scolded how to forget it, so he hurried on his forehead and lit up green inflammation again.However, it''s good that it doesn''t burn. When the fire broke out, the three strange crows that had been flying in the sky suddenly stopped their bodies. Then the three big heads looked down together and exclaimed, "Hey, you are here!"


    Said, it''s three heads, also Qi Qi lit a blue flame!


    Seeing this, Zhuo fan is completely stupid


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    Grandma bear, the beast has this magical green flame!


    Just like eating a fly in his mouth, Zhuo fan''s cheek was severely puffed, and suddenly he was speechless.


    Originally, this Qingyan was only his personal patent. When Qingyan came out, all animals were subject to it. But now, the nine level spirit beast and three strange crows have the same divine power, so he can''t suppress it at all.


    In this way, in terms of his own strength, he can only make cannon fodder to compete with the nine level spirit beast!


    Whoa!


    Flapping the huge wings that block the sky and the sun, they come to the two people in front of them in a flash. The huge body will cover them in the huge shadow, so that people can''t see a ray of light.


    Chuo, Zhuo fan swallow saliva, head cold sweat straight.


    "These days, it is you who hunt and kill flying spirit beasts in the mountain range of beasts?" The three strange crows raised three huge heads, and finally the one in the middle opened his mouth slightly, spewed out human words and asked.


    Zhuo fan has a waterfall sweat on his head, and says in his heart that the nine level spirit beast is different. His intelligence has been raised to the point where he can speak. This is not easy to deal with.


    This kind of intelligence is not only a spirit animal relying on brute force, but also more difficult to escape by wisdom.


    However, before Zhuo fan came up with a proper strategy, Gu San Tong was quite indifferent to his small chest, and generously admitted, "it''s us. What do you want?"


    "No, no, no Don''t listen to children talking nonsense. We Well, only hunting, not killing, hey, hey, hey He quickly covered the mouth of Gu Santong. Zhuo fan wiped the sweat on his forehead and laughed dryly, but his heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the lake.


    As soon as these three strange crows appeared, they inquired about the hunting of animals these days, and obviously they came to set up a teacher to make a crime. At the present moment, it is natural to be able to cajole a moment for a moment, and to cheat a moment for a moment. If we want to delay tactics and take the opportunity to escape, how can we admit it so simply?


    Alas, the little three son, or too pure, lack of experience! Compared with those old doggies in Tianyu, he is more suitable for the spirit animals in the mountains of beasts, and his intestines are as straight as those in his stomach!


    After a deep look at the two, the three strange crows and the three heads looked at each other, and they all nodded slightly. Especially when they saw the green flame burning on Zhuo fan''s head, they seemed to confirm more. They said faintly: "yes, you are. Come up, my master wants to see you


    What, master?


    Level nine spirit beast, and master?


    What kind of existence is this master?


    Can not help but Zheng Zheng, Zhuo fan can not help but lick the increasingly dry lips, Leng half a minute before returning to God. How could he believe that a mere FanJie, or a small empire in the sky, was actually hiding dragon and crouching tiger, and there were such terrible big people living in seclusion here!


    Yes, he must be in seclusion. Otherwise, if he wants to be born and become a overlord, he doesn''t even need to appear in person. He can just let these three strange crows fly around.


    Who is the enemy in the world?


    But where is such a terrible existence?


    For a while, Zhuo fan fell into a bewilderment, but soon, as if thinking of something, his eyes flashed a wisp of inexplicable light. Raised his head and looked at the green inflammation on the head of the three strange Brucea, and nodded as if he had realized something.


    "Well, you said you would go to see your master. Who do you think of me?" Although the ancient three links were known to be invincible in their hearts, they were somehow proud. There seemed to be a voice in his heart telling him that even if he bowed to such a terrible existence as level nine spirit beast, it would be a shame for him all his life.


    He is like a noble, always carrying that proud little face!


    The three strange crows are also very strange. Facing the arrogance and arrogance of a little fart like Gu Santong, they are not angry at all. On the contrary, they lower their three arrogant heads more respectfully and say seriously: "sorry, young master! If the master has an order, even if you don''t want to, Youqiang will take you away. Did you see the blue flame on my head? It was given by the master to counter the pressure of you and the young master. Please don''t force me to do it, or I will hurt you! "


    "Hey, do it! Since my debut, I have always relied on my fists. I have never been under any pressure. I''m afraid you will not succeed? " When Gu Santong rolled his sleeves, he was about to fight, but he was stopped by Zhuo fan.


    Under the heart carefully ponders a little, Zhuo fan slightly nodded: "good, we go with you to see your master, lead the way ahead!"


    "It''s a long way to go. Please get on my back and I''ll take you there."


    Three strange crows slightly bent over, Zhuo fan pondered for a moment, then nodded and jumped up with Gu Santong.


    Gu San Tong was still dissatisfied and pouted: "Dad, are we soft? It''s not good for you


    "Ha ha How can this be regarded as soft? Is it a please if you don''t see anyone at home? Although not to go. But at least the courtesy has arrived. If so, we will not obey. That''s a little bit. I don''t want to eat or drink. When they don''t go, they have to go, but the treatment is very different. There is a gap in strength. Don''t insult yourself. Sometimes you can step back and make a big difference! "Zhuo fan couldn''t help chuckling, and his eyes were bright and bright: "besides, Dad, I also want to see this mysterious master. I have to ask him face-to-face about some doubts at the beginning."


    With that, Zhuo fan''s finger flicked, and a candle sized green flame came out. The bright light reflected into his dark pupil, which was too deep to see the bottom, for a long time


    "Sit tight!"


    With a big drink, the three strange crows fluttered their wings and flew up to the sky again. Then, with a whirring sound, Zhuo fan and Gu San Tong were on that strange crow in a flash. Suddenly, the scene changed and came to a strange place.


    "Why, what''s the matter? Does he have the power of blink like your father''s eyes? " The ancient three links one Leng, looked around already completely different scenery, startled way.


    Slowly shook his head, Zhuo fan sighed: "soar up to nine thousand miles, cover the clouds, close the moon and lift the sky wing! This is a famous saying circulated in the holy land. It is used to describe the terrible strength of Kunpeng, the head of the five sacred beasts. As long as a wing, it can travel more than nine thousand miles. These three strange crows are the same vein of Kunpeng. Although they are not as terrible as Kunpeng, they are more than a hundred miles under one fan. Just now it was not a blink, but a hundred miles in a flash


    Hiss!


    With a cold breath, Gu Santong stared at the huge body below and exclaimed, "are you so good?"


    "Of course, that''s why I said we can''t make it. Even if I can move a mile or two at most at a time, how can I beat him? " Zhuo fan laughs bitterly and pats the head of Gu Santong.


    The three strange crows seem to be very happy to hear them. They raise their tails with pride, but they don''t show anything on their faces. They still say modestly: "where, I can''t get into the eyes of the young master with this trick!"


    With that, the three strange crows once again flapped their wings and flew to the depths of the mountain range. Along the way, those ferocious high-level spirit beasts, when they saw this elder brother passing by, all of them immediately bowed down to greet him passing by. There were many level 8 and level 9 spirit beasts.


    Even the two spirit beasts that were fighting and preying all stopped and paid attention to them. It can be seen that their status in the ten thousand beast mountains is very important.


    Otherwise, the spirit beast of the same level would not be so afraid of it. I think it is caused by the green inflammation on its head.


    I can''t believe that this Qingyan has an irresistible power over the level 9 spirit beast. Its source is


    With his eyes narrowed slightly, Zhuo fan looked down at the scene of high-level spirit beasts everywhere. Even the king of beasts such as level six spirit beasts could only be the end of being hunted here, and he was surprised and suspicious.


    It''s amazing that there are so many high-level spirit beasts in the depths of the ten thousand beasts mountain range. The question is, what kind of existence is the master of beasts who can control these fierce beasts?


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan can''t help but feel more excited. He can''t wait for this meeting!


    Half an hour later, three strange crows finally fell on a mountain full of thunder clouds. There, a dark cave, facing the whole beast mountain, seems to be a deep black pupil, overlooking all the mountains.


    "This is your master''s house."


    Zhuo fan took a deep look at the cave, and then looked back at the fierce animal that was constantly moving behind him. He felt a long breath of turbid gas.


    He now knew why these three strange crows had to carry them. It was a long way to go. Even at the speed of three strange crows, it took more than half an hour.


    If the two of them were to fly with all their strength, it would take ten days and a half months.


    What he didn''t expect was that the really vast range of the mountain range was actually the second half of the territory. Here, is the real animal park!


    "My master is waiting inside. Please come in." Three strange crows flapped their huge wings, left a polite word, and flew away.


    All of them nodded to each other and looked at the cave.


    Both of them are not timid people. If they come here, they will be at ease. Who is afraid of whom! In any case, if that person is really bad for them, they can''t resist it. It''s better to deal with it positively.


    However, to come, the man is willing to send three strange crows to pick them up, which should be harmless.


    So, two people then one face calmly goes to the cave interior, more toward inside, more dark!


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, a blue flame suddenly lit up, shining on the whole cave.


    The blue light turned into a throne and appeared in front of them. And in that seat, it is a familiar figure that Zhuo fan would dream of.


    The man was a middle-aged man. He was dressed in a green robe. His chin was covered with mustard, and his mouth was slightly tilted with an evil radian. He said softly, "ha ha ha Little fellow, we meet again


    "You are indeed With a flash in his eyes, Zhuo fan also said with a smile


    On the other hand, Suolong City, the headquarters of the imperial gate, is a huge underground square at a depth of kilometer underground, depicting strange array patterns. Nine dragons, more than three meters high, made of pure gold, are regularly distributed on the side, forming a circle, spitting gold chains at the mouth, and locking to the middle formation.And waves of energy impact, also from the middle of the formation, bang bang!


    "Send away all the worshippers and open the seal array. There won''t be any problem!" Cold impermanence frowns tightly, stands outside the formation, worried way.


    With a cold smile, Huangpu Tianyuan held a green root in his hand, and his eyes flashed with crazy color: "hum hum, if we let those old folks know that we have got the Bodhi Xugen, if we want to refine the body of Jiulong Vajra, we will take the interests of the family and choose the strongest one to practice. At that time, the body of Jiulong King Kong must have become the bag of the Huangpu wind and thunder, and my position as the master of the family will also be in jeopardy. Now I''m going to make cooked rice with uncooked rice. Even if they find out, they will have to obey my orders. The most powerful person and the leader of the imperial clan are all owned by me alone. Ha ha... "


    "But..."


    "Don''t do it, Mr. Leng. Do it now!" Cold impermanence still has some worries, but is interrupted by Emperor Pu Tianyuan urgently, urge a way.


    After a deep look at him, Leng Wuchang sighed. He had no choice but to move the seal formula in his hand and hit the array.


    Shua!


    However, when a ray of light came in, the sound of brush Lala came out, and the nine golden dragons around instantly pulled the gold chain. A bright light hole suddenly appeared in the middle of the formation, and the roaring dragon chants were emitted from it.


    His eyes moved slightly, and Huang Pu Tian Yuan took a deep breath. His face was full of excitement. As soon as he stepped on it, he rushed in. Then, the gold chain swished again, and the light hole closed.


    Just lengwuchang, looking at the calm ground again, is still worried.


    If the emperor Pu Tianyuan failed to develop this magic skill, the seal had been opened, the eight dragons revolt, and there was no God around to worship and suppress. Once the dragon soul of the earth''s veins breaks its seal, it will be in great trouble


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    "Thank you for saving your life many times We already know that this man was the one who gave him the green flame in this mountain range. Zhuo fan immediately bowed down and worshipped him!


    The man took a deep look at him, but sneered: "ha ha ha Little fellow, I only saved you once in the pack of wolves. How can I save you again and again? "


    "I don''t know. Since that time, I''ve been saved by this fire for many times. It''s no different from that. Great kindness, master, I will never forget it! " Zhuo fan bows down again, showing respect.


    The man kept a close eye on Zhuo fan for a long time, but he could not see the truth or falsehood. However, he shook his head carelessly and said with a smile, "no problem, I don''t ask you for any reward. By the way, your youth is still there. Let me have a look


    Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan unknown, so, the heart of doubt, I do not know what this person''s mind to play what abacus.


    However, with this man''s strength, he is invincible, and resistance is useless. It is better to follow him and act according to circumstances. So he nodded, a pinch of fingers, suddenly lit up a blue light, shining in the cave.


    But when the man saw this Qingyan, he was stunned and moved his eyes. He nodded and sighed: "it''s true. You have refined this green inflammation! Happy for you, boy


    "Well, master, what do you mean by that?" The body does not feel a stagnant, Zhuo fan carefully tries a way.


    With a slight smile, the man shook his head with a bitter smile and sighed: "I''m not afraid to tell you at this time. This Qingyan was born to me, and I share my heart and mind. When you were given Qingyan, it was equivalent to mastering all your actions. "


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan''s face was shocked and his eyes kept turning. What''s the difference between this and being monitored all the time?


    As if he saw what he was thinking, the man laughed in silence and shook his head undeniably: "boy, you are too cautious. What can I do for you with your humble conduct? Paying attention to you all the time is just for fear of any accident, so as to send someone to rescue you. I''m kind-hearted. Don''t be suspicious! "


    That person''s tone already had some slight warning meaning, Zhuo fan''s heart did not feel a Lin, slightly nodded, did not dare to have miscellaneous thoughts again.


    Then, the man continued: "I just didn''t expect that after a long time, the inflammation in your body will lose contact with me. There are only two possibilities for this to happen. One is that you get rid of the green flame, but it is extremely difficult for you now; there is another possibility that you can completely refine it into your own, which is even more impossible. So I''ve been thinking hard for so many years. Today, I''m really refined by you! Boy, you can get this green inflammation, the blessing is not shallow. But I don''t know, who are you


    The body slightly shakes, Zhuo fan is silent, thinking under the heart.


    Obviously, this man is a peerless master from holy land, at least the existence of saint. It''s better to say less before we know its real purpose.


    Since he had already known about the blood baby and the blood demon ancestor before, and had no hostility to himself, it shows that he has no relationship with the blood demon ancestor. Even if he admits to be a descendant of the blood demon, he will not be poisoned.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan quickly clasped his fist and said respectfully: "master, I really come from the holy land, and I''m the descendant of the blood demon ancestor..."


    "Fart!"


    However, before he finished his words, the man gave a cold smile and scolded: "even if the old ancestor of the blood demon was still powerful, he was only a saint. He studied the way of blood baby all his life, and made little achievements in other miracles. Nine years ago, I saw that you arranged the array skillfully and skillfully under the guidance of emperor level masters. Tell me, ten emperors of ancient times, who was your master


    The body can''t help shaking, Zhuo fan''s heart is shocked.


    He never expected that this man had such a fierce eye. Only from the formation he had set up nine years ago, we could roughly see what his school had inherited.


    People who are so familiar with the ancient ten emperors and the blood demon ancestors are definitely not ordinary people. If you look at their lives among the beasts and become the master of them, are they


    With this in mind, Zhuo fan''s cold sweat is even more direct!


    In front of this man, he is really like a mole ant and has no bargaining qualification at all


    Staring at him tightly, the man sneered and said contemptuously, "boy, I''ve been around all my life. What kind of people have you never met? Even if you don''t want to say it, I can guess a lot. "


    "Your skill of setting up array and refining alchemy is exquisite, which is rare in the world. He is also proficient in the method of blood infant refining, and is proficient in all kinds of ways. Among the ten emperors in ancient times, only Jiuyou, the old monster, had such a thorough ability to collect the secret Dharma volumes in the world. "


    The body was shocked again. Zhuo fan was shocked and looked at the man in disbelief.


    He didn''t expect that this person really guessed it, and even from his usual formation technique and trivial matters, he locked in the story of his successor of Jiuyou devil emperor.


    It can be seen how extensive his experience is. Compared with him, he is just a wizard!"I admire you for your unique vision After bowing deeply, Zhuo fan sincerely praised: "to be honest, I really inherited the nine you devil emperor, but I didn''t have the chance to see his original. What a pity!"


    "Ha ha It''s very difficult to see his own master. I think he has already gone to Jiuyou and become a real ghost of Jiuyou! " With a bitter smile and shaking his head, the man sighed: "at that time, every one of the ten emperors had a unique magic power, like the double pupils of the emperor of heaven and the magic fist of the tyrant. Only the nine you were miscellaneous but not refined, which was shamed by the other nine people, and thought that he was an expert of the puppet emperor. However, Jiuyou is also tough enough to collect the secrets of the world''s martial arts and become one of the strongest three emperors because of his changeable means. "


    "Finally, he compiled the collected secret arts into a volume, which was the secret record of Jiuyou, which was the secret treasure for the world. But what I didn''t expect was that he even got the blood infant refining method of the ancestor of the blood devil. It''s really rare. Boy, if you can get this secret treasure, it is equivalent to covering all the secrets of the world. Except for the magic power of the ten emperors, all the Scriptures are in your hands. It will be of great benefit to you to understand the Tao and participate in your research. It is the greatest blessing in your life


    Zhuo fan quickly nodded his head and wiped his cold sweat.


    I can''t believe it''s just a few words. This elder already knows that he has nine secret records. Such a secret treasure was robbed madly in holy land, and he was killed for it.


    But fortunately, this man seems to have a high vision, and the same level as the ancient ten emperors, disdain to do this treasure. Although he highly praised the nine secret records, he would not snatch it from him. This is his greatest luck in his life.


    Otherwise, if this person wants to rob, where can he stop it?


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan pondered for a while, and finally summoned up his courage and asked, "master, it seems that you are acquainted with the ancient ten emperors, but I don''t know you are..."


    "Have you ever been to luolei gorge? What do you get?" However, the man did not answer. Instead, he asked coldly.


    After licking and licking some dry lips, Zhuo fan definitely nodded: "don''t hide from the elder, I''ve been there! I want to help you through Lei Qingzhen. I just don''t know if it''s purple thunder and golden eyes or this Is it empty and clear


    As the voice fell, Zhuo fan''s right pupil suddenly flashed three golden rings, shining.


    The pupil of his eyes couldn''t help but coagulate. The man looked at Zhuo fan deeply, and the corners of his mouth trembled slightly. Then he began to grin up gradually. Finally, he almost grinned at the back of his head. He said happily: "ha ha ha ha Well, you''ve finally found it. As long as you''ve learned to be such a bright pupil, I won''t waste my help! "


    Sure enough, this person is to the emperor of heaven the strongest unique skill, empty bright god pupil!


    But I don''t know, he wants to use the skill, or his eyes, which are refined into empty and bright god pupil, should not buckle his eyes.


    However, before he continued to think wildly, the middle-aged man was laughing again. Sitting on the throne, he said in a loud voice: "boy, don''t you want to know who I am? Open your eyes and see clearly!"


    The voice fell, the man behind a sudden flame towering, the blue flame into a giant bird shadow, spread its wings behind him.


    The pupil couldn''t help shrinking. Zhuo fan couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air and said in surprise, "the head of the five sacred beasts in ancient times, Kunpeng in the sky?"


    Although he had already guessed in his heart, he really knew the identity of this person, or let his heart beat faster, suddenly nervous!


    Five sacred animals, but with the ancient ten emperors, the same existence, the ancestor of all animals.


    Now, facing Kunpeng, it''s no doubt that it''s relative to the imperial level master. Don''t say that he is now a celestial realm. Even if he was a master of the devil emperor, he could only look up to him like an ant.


    Now he finally understood why the green flame could frighten all the animals, the breath of the ancestors of all animals, and which spirit animal dares to make mistakes in front of it?


    Don''t say it''s a spirit beast. Even if he is a human cultivator, he can''t stop shivering in front of the giant Kunpeng.


    Although he had seen the unicorn flying into the sky in luolei gorge before, the holy beast was dead at that time, and there was only one foot left. Now the Kunpeng is still alive.


    Just the pressure of the virtual shadow behind him made him gasp for a moment!


    This is the terrible breath from the ancient holy beast


    Chuo, Zhuo fan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his head is already a waterfall, sweat can not stop flowing down. The ancient three links are rare to hide behind Zhuo fan, from the beginning to the end did not say a word, became silent.


    It seems that in front of the giant Kunpeng, he does not dare to be arrogant again!


    With a satisfied smile, Kunpeng of giant sky put away the shadow of his real body behind him, and stepped down from the throne. He looked into Zhuo fan''s eyes, full of uncontrollable joy: "you are worthy of being the descendant of Jiuyou. At the beginning, I did not read wrong, and I really did not live up to my expectations! So next, we can go on to the next step! "


    The next step?


    Zhuo fan was surprised and worried.


    This giant Kunpeng secretly helped himself at the beginning. It was really an attempt, but what was his intention


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    "If you have orders, I will die!" Zhuo fan embraces his fist and bows down to take orders, which seems to be extremely clever.


    Kun Peng looked at him closely, but he laughed: "don''t do this. Jiuyou was very slippery in those years. As a descendant of Jiuyou, you are not a fuel-efficient lamp. I won''t believe your nonsense. Besides, I said that I didn''t let you repay me. As for the next step, it''s my request. You can do it or not. Of course, if you promise me, it will be good. "


    He bit his lips gently, and Zhuo fan was silent for a moment.


    Kunpeng seems to be very kind and does not force people to speak, but it is the most brilliant way to control people. Because he knew that if Zhuo fan was not sincere in dealing with him, he would only suffer losses.


    So it''s better to lure them to benefit and give him some motivation to do things!


    However, Zhuo fan also understood in his heart that it must be very difficult and extremely dangerous for him. He doesn''t nod his head easily before he has a definite task.


    After a deep look at him, Kun Peng nodded: "very well, think twice before you act. You are so resourceful that you have some demeanor of Jiuyou in those years. You can think so carefully, I will leave this matter to you to handle, also much relieved. But before that, I have another request. That is, can you give this child to my teacher? "


    With that, Kun Peng turned his eyes to the ancient three links behind Zhuo fan, and the light of love flashed in his eyes.


    "What?"


    Startled, they all screamed out. Gu Santong was hiding behind Zhuo fan, not daring to probe.


    "Master, the third son is my adopted son. What do you want him to do?" Zhuo fan is in a hurry. He is afraid that Kunpeng will rob him, but he can''t stop him.


    With a slight eyebrow, Kun Peng looked at them strangely, but he chuckled and said, "it''s rare. You two are as good as you are at first sight. It''s a good thing. However, it is more beneficial for this child and my family to be taught by me! "


    Two pupils can not help a congealing, Zhuo fan two eyes around turn, the guess in the heart has become more and more clear.


    "You must have met brother Qilin in luolei gorge. Alas, he has been severely abused by purple thunder for many years. He must have been extremely haggard. Yuyin gorge is where he lives. Now if you take him out, you should be a righteous father and son. You should also get the approval of brother Qilin. Now that you know my identity, you should understand that I and his father are brothers of the holy beast. It is appropriate to give him to me! "


    "Fart!"


    However, as soon as Kun Peng''s voice fell, Gu San Tong roared and said, "I grew up in Tianyu since I was a child, but I only stayed in luolei gorge for five years. How can I become the son of Qilin?"


    Kun Peng was stunned and looked at Zhuo fan with a puzzled look on his face.


    Zhuo fan didn''t dare to hide it, so he explained the origin of the ancient three links. After hearing this, Kun Peng was silent and frowned. After a long time, he sighed and nodded clearly: "so it is. 300 years ago, alas..."


    "What''s the matter, master?" Zhuo fan eyebrows move, doubt way.


    Anyway, Gu Santong is also his adopted son. Although he has some conjectures about his origin, he also wants to be confirmed.


    After pondering for a long time, Kun Peng took a deep look at Gu San Tong and made a faint voice: "three hundred years ago, I was in the mountain range of beasts, and suddenly I heard a roar from heaven and earth. It''s brother Qilin''s roar. In the early ancient times, my brothers had some problems with the emperor of heaven, so they were imprisoned in the three Jedi with empty and bright eyes. They suffered from purple thunder every day. Over the years, it has survived without any change. But at that time, brother Qilin roared with surprise, which seemed to be startled and frightening! "


    "At first, I didn''t know what I meant, but now I think it''s hard to bear it. I''m afraid its Kirin eggs will die under the purple thunder when it dies. So try your best to throw the egg out of the border! And in that egg, it''s you, the old tee! So you are born without father and mother, different from ordinary people! The supernatural power is the talent of the Kirin clan. Even if none of the five sacred beasts can win Kirin in strength


    Hearing this, Gu San Tong was completely blinded. Although he still can''t believe it, but now think carefully, looking at the foot of the unicorn in the luolei gorge must be caused by blood relationship.


    Looking at his father''s relics, how can he not weep?


    Zhuo fan also nodded clearly. Previously, he did not know how there would be a gap in the perfect formation to let them pass? Now I think it must be Kirin who opened the gap with brute force and sent his own Kirin eggs to escape the day of birth.


    However, even with Kirin''s power, he could only open such a small hole, which shows how powerful the emperor''s pupil technique is. After that, Kirin died in a different place, leaving only one Unicorn foot.


    It is estimated that it is hard to resist the surge of purple thunder after exhausting all one''s strength! Maybe, if it wasn''t for sending the ancient three links out of the border, then Qilin would not have died so soon!


    At the thought of this, Zhuo fan can''t help sighing. His father''s love is like a mountain"You can''t be wrong. When you first entered the mountain range of beasts, I felt the familiar smell of green inflammation, which was the smell of Unicorn. At this point, our sacred beast''s nose will never be wrong. That''s why I asked the three strange crows to invite you to come and inquire about it! " Kun Peng took a deep breath, touched the small head of Gu San Tong, and sighed: "boy, you should call me, Kunpeng uncle is right!"


    Gu Santong didn''t speak. He just kept his face red and bit his lips, but his eyes were full of tears.


    After patting his little head again, Kun Peng didn''t force him to digest the fact. Instead, he turned his head and asked Zhuo fan, "the life experience of Xiao Sanzi is OK, but I want to know. When you get to luolei gorge, you see brother Qilin. Is it life or death?"


    The corner of his mouth was shrunken. Zhuo fan gave a bitter smile, lifted his right arm, and sent out a slight red light. He sighed: "this is the only one left..."


    "What, this is The foot of the sky Kirin is on you


    Even when Kun Peng saw this, he took a cold breath, stroked Zhuo fan''s right arm and murmured: "a part of the body of the holy beast can be transplanted to human beings. Finally, the research of Jiuyou demon emperor was successful What a genius this boy is


    Of course, Kunpeng knows that this is the secret method of Jiuyou devil emperor. But Zhuo fan''s brow is a shake, just born a trace of sadness, and disappeared without a trace, but a face of fear to look at him.


    Grandma bear, when she saw his brother''s relics, she didn''t have half the feeling of seeing things and thinking about people. She even sighed about the secret method of Jiuyou devil emperor.


    Hum hum, it seems that the feelings between the sacred animals are just like this.


    Well, in that case, the sorrow just now is all played out?


    In this way, there are only two reasons for him to act. One is to win the trust of Gu San Tong and the other is to trust himself. Thinking that he still has something to do with himself, it is obvious that this scene of him can win more trust from his errand runner.


    Next, it''s up to him to do it!


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Zhuo fan already knew it clearly, but he still didn''t show it. He sighed, "master, I''m sorry to change!"


    "I''m sorry to be rude." When his cheek was flushed, Kun Peng put down Zhuo fan''s right arm, and his eyes turned left and right, returning to the sad state again.


    "Master, what do you want me to do?" With a smile in his heart, Zhuo fan bowed down again and held his fist.


    Taking a deep breath, Kun Peng looked up to the sky and sighed: "Alas, as the head of the five sacred beasts, I feel sorry for the three brothers who were trapped in the boundary, but could not be rescued. I am deeply ashamed! So I want to ask you to do something to save the other brothers trapped in the Jedi. I dare not forget my great kindness


    "I''m sorry! It''s just that you can''t do it with your master''s magic power. I''m just a little bit of a mole ant. Where can I have this power to save you from the sea of misery? " Zhuo fan shook his head and sighed.


    However, Kunpeng is too busy to make a fool of himself. Now you have the magic power inheritance of Jiuyou devil emperor and Tiandi, and your future achievements can not be underestimated! What''s more, the boundary is all caused by the empty and clear God pupil. If you have the ability to open up the God pupil, you should have a source. When the time comes, you will be able to untie the boundary! "


    "But now the younger generation''s skill is still shallow. If I don''t pass on the skill to the elder, the master''s training speed will naturally be much faster than I''ll be able to..."


    "No, no, no..." However, before Zhuo fan finished speaking, Kun Peng shook his head in a hurry and said in a negative way: "cat has cat Road, mouse has mouse way. Human beings understand the way of heaven, and become the respect of all saints. The spirit beast is gifted, just waiting for excavation! Both sides have their own strong points, but they have different orthodoxy and can not be crossed. You can''t learn the skills of human beings, whether they are holy animals or spirit beasts! "


    Zhuo fan nodded clearly and felt relieved.


    In fact, he was not so kind-hearted. He was willing to hand over the skills. It was just a trial. Now that he knows that the holy beast can''t do his kung fu in any case, he can put his heart down.


    After all, if there is no conflict of interest between the two sides, a stable alliance can be established.


    "Dad, you can do it!" At this time, Gu Santong looked pitifully at Zhuo fan and finally opened his mouth.


    It seems to be in memory of his father''s death, and Gu Santong also wants to rescue those trapped holy animals.


    A deep look at him, Zhuo fan patted his small head, lovingly smile, but the heart is a dark sigh.


    Little fool, how can daddy not do it? Now you''re staying on someone else''s territory, although the old guy says he won''t ask for it. But the fool should also understand, really will not force?


    Hum, hum At that time, if you really dare not agree, I''m afraid that even the corpse can''t walk out of this mountain range.


    However, Gu San Tong is very happy to raise a smile, naive smile let Zhuo fan heart a burst of softness.


    However, the son''s face is face. In business, it is not his zhuofen style to meet such a rich man without taking advantage of the fire.


    So he bowed down again, and Zhuo Fan said with a laugh: "master, since you let me carry out such a big task, no matter how, you have to give some support."His cheek couldn''t help but take a puff. Kun Peng didn''t understand what he was going to do in his heart. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha ha Although you haven''t seen the old devil of Jiuyou, you really have the style of that old boy. Hahaha, don''t worry. I will give you a backup gift... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    Bang!


    With a crisp sound, Kun Peng raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    For a moment, a roar of vibration came out from the outside of the cave. Kun Peng looked at them, walked out leisurely and said with a smile, "follow me!"


    Two people slightly a Zheng, immediately follow. But when he came to the cave, he was startled and looked at it strangely.


    At this moment, a bloody hill has been built in front of them, but it is just the pair of wings of the spirit beast. The scarlet blood flowed down from the broken root, and it was obviously torn off.


    On the other hand, several level 9 spirit beasts still fly by happily, and then pour down a pile of bloody wings on their back, and bang and bang on the ground, sending out bursts of sound.


    The pupils of his eyes shrank, and Zhuo fan could not help but take a breath. As a demon emperor, he had never seen such a bloody scene. However, it was the first time for him to see such a bloody scene.


    After a deep look at Kun Peng beside him, he was more sure that he was a cruel and ruthless hero.


    In other words, in the eyes of the holy beast, the spirit beast is no different from the slave. A small life is not worth money. Even if they tear off their wings and make them disabled, there will be no pity at all.


    "I know you are collecting the wings of spirit beasts. There are 100000 wings here, all of which are the wings of level 4, level 5 and level 6. If you don''t think that''s enough, I''ll ask them to continue to submit them!"


    Kun Peng smiles and looks at Zhuo fan. He''s overbearing in his voice. He is really the king of beasts.


    Zhuo fan waved his hand in a hurry and said with a smile, "it''s very hard for you, elder. Where can I use so much? I was just going to collect a thousand pairs. Now, I''m very grateful for your kind preparation. It''s just so many wings that I can''t hold the ring below! "


    "No problem!"


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Kun Peng gently waved his hand and put all the wings of the mountain like spirit beast into his ring. Then he took it off and handed it to Zhuo fan. He said with a smile, "here, you are welcome."


    It is a crystal ring with blue light, which is completely different from the rough edge of Lei Ling ring in Zhuo fan''s hand. In particular, the dense aura that faintly emanates makes people feel refreshed after only taking a breath, and the whole body''s strength is constantly surging.


    A ring that can produce rich aura by itself is not something that ordinary people can have.


    Holy commandment!


    Just at a glance, Zhuo fan recognized it. One hand wanted to take it, but he didn''t dare to move easily.


    Generally, only those in power in the holy land are worthy of possession. Even if he was the devil emperor, he would never get a holy ring, which is a symbol of his identity.


    Looking at his hesitation, Kun Peng chuckled and nodded clearly: "I understand that although there is no one who knows the holy precepts at this stage, sooner or later you will return to the holy land. By then, I''m afraid there will be trouble! Ha ha You''re thinking long-term, but it''s easy to do! "


    With that, Kun Peng hooked his finger, and the Lei Ling ring on Zhuo fan''s hand suddenly flew out and fell on his hand. Then a flash of blue light in the hand, the two rings will instantly merge into one.


    Although it still looks like the thunder ring, it is actually the body of the holy ring, and the internal space is infinite.


    When Zhuo fan saw this, he was shocked and admired.


    The skill of refining weapons like this is really marvelous. Even when he was at the peak of the devil emperor, he did not have such skills!


    This Kunpeng is worthy of being the first of the five sacred beasts, and is as famous as the ten emperors. Its strength is really unfathomable!


    Seeing his amazing appearance, Kun Peng seemed quite satisfied and nodded with a smile. In fact, he showed this skill, in addition to luring, there was also a sense of awe in it.


    The meaning is obvious, that is to tell Zhuo fan, you can''t catch up with Lao Tzu''s strength. He who knows how to mix with Laozi has a good taste. Otherwise, I will crush you every minute!


    At this moment, Zhuo fan''s appearance is just in his heart!


    Eh?


    All of a sudden, Kun Peng eyebrows a pick, face showing a startled color, can''t believe to look at the ring in his hand, and then a wave. However, seeing a purple awn, a purple thunder Skylark suddenly flew out, and immediately fell beside Zhuo fan. After two circles, he looked at Kun Peng''s direction and seemed quite afraid, so he hid behind his father.


    "It''s really strange that this thunder Skylark has purple thunder power


    Kun Peng''s pupils trembled a little, looked at Zhuo fan, pointed to the bird and said, "boy, the purple thunder on thunder skylark is your hand and foot?"


    "Well, not really! When the younger generation entered the luolei gorge, the bird had not hatched yet, so they had to absorb purple thunder on the top of its eggs. I didn''t expect that it was born like this. It seems that the intelligence is much higher than that of other spirit animals. It is also regarded as its creation! " Zhuo fan pondered for a while and told the truth: "why, master, what''s the problem?"


    "It''s strange. It''s my first time to meet this. Originally, this emperor purple thunder was also extraordinary. It was one of the five sacred beasts, the heaven splitting thunder Phoenix. It was born with Hongmeng purple thunder. The general spirit beast meets must smash to pieces, even if is the sky Kirin, also is very difficult to resist. As for the egg of the thunder lark, even if it has the ability to absorb thunder and lightning, it is difficult to survive under the purple thunder. But now, the thunder Skylark was born in the purple thunder, which is obviously equivalent to the inheritance of Lei Huang. It''s really strange! "Kun Peng has been shaking his head and sighing, his eyes are full of doubts.


    Zhuo fan''s mind is moving, seems to have thought of the reason. At the beginning, he was holding the egg to absorb purple thunder, and at the same time he was running the magic power that Jiuyou devil emperor had studied all his life!


    And the magic formula is to absorb all things for oneself.


    It must be because of this reason, this bird has not yet formed before the absorption of purple thunder, into the body, for their own use. And Zhuofan also has a part of purple thunder stored in the body, ready to transfer out.


    Otherwise, without this magic formula, they would all die under the purple thunder.


    But Zhuo didn''t want to say everything. After all, people are dangerous, so he still wants to leave a little mace in his hand.


    Hum hum, even if this Kunpeng is familiar with the ten emperors of ancient times, he must not know the secret of the great transformation of the demons, which is the final understanding of the nine you devil emperor.


    Only the unknown can be used as the ultimate weapon. Zhuo fan has been around for a long time and naturally knows this.


    So in the Kun Peng hundred thoughts can not understand, Zhuo fan also pretended to be a strange appearance, frowned, but did not say a word!


    Finally, Kun Peng shook his head, gave up thinking, and sighed: "this is a great opportunity, this bird blessing is not small! Boy, you''re a lucky star. I won a blessing, not to mention it, even the spirit of the body also have this report, really blessing on the blessing, the future is bright all the way


    "Master, everything is just luck!" Zhuo fan bowed down and chuckled.


    Kun Peng''s eyes flashed, but the corners of his mouth curled up. He said faintly, "that old man, I''ll give you another blessing to add to the icing on the cake."


    As soon as Kun Peng raised his hand, the bird was sucked in front of him for no reason, and the bird''s wings trembled and screamed.


    Seeing this, Gu San Tong was shocked. He just wanted to start, but he was stopped by Zhuo fan and shook his head slightly.


    In his opinion, Kunpeng, as the head of a generation of sacred animals, will not poison a level Four spirit beast.


    Sure enough, Kun Peng stares at the bird tightly, and his eyes are full of joy, but he doesn''t hate killing. He raises his hand a little on his forehead and enters the body with a green light.


    The bird was stunned. The fluttering wings stopped and cleared his throat. He bowed his head respectfully and said, "thank you for your blessing."


    "Finch, it''s talking!" Gu Santong was surprised and looked at Zhuo fan in an incredible way.


    Zhuo fan is also slightly Leng Leng, but soon it is a stagnant complexion, blink and smile: "but What''s the female voice? "


    That''s right. When the bird opened his mouth, his voice was melodious, but it couldn''t be more beautiful. Where does it look like a great master? Even if it''s a baby now, it shouldn''t be so fine. It''s not the same as the ancient three links.


    "Father, brother, they are girls. Before that, you thought I was..." Bird fan wings, fly to Zhuo fan two people around, blink pure big eyes, doubt way.


    Zhuo fan dry cough, some embarrassed way: "son!"


    "Brother!" Gu Santong is also red faced and laughs.


    Hearing this, the bird could not help but flutter her wings and whirl around them. She roared: "they are girls, girls..."


    "Ha ha ha Boy, don''t you distinguish between male and female Kun Peng couldn''t help laughing and joked.


    Nonsense, and no mating, what is the difference between male and female?


    But turning his eyes, Zhuo Fan said in secret, but he didn''t show it on his face. He still bowed to him humbly and said with a smile: "this is my negligence. Let''s laugh at you! By the way, master, you were just... "


    "Give her psychic knowledge!"


    Kun Peng chuckled and his eyes flashed with inexplicable light: "boy, there is one more thing I want to tell you, you are in Baoshan and don''t know treasure. Kunpeng, born in chaos, is the first of the five sacred beasts. It is the same as the thunder Phoenix that splits the sky. It is born with chaos and inflammation and gentle fire in heaven and earth. It can refine the spirit and transform the deficiency, remove the turbid and retain the essence. Harmonizing Yin and Yang, opening up spiritual consciousness! "


    "Boy, you have mastered my chaos. If this fire refining God, ten years time, should have entered the virtual state, how can you still stay in the sky xuanjing? Oh, what a pity


    "Did you not tell me?" Zhuo fan can''t help being stunned. In addition to being surprised, Zhuo fan is more remorseful. Thanks to him, he has been practicing hard all the time, and he always puts his strength in his mouth.


    But there is a shortcut do not know to go, really stupid can!


    Originally, he should have thought that when he opened up the field of divine consciousness and possessed the divine power, didn''t he start from Qingyan? At that time, why didn''t he think of taking the initiative to use Qingyan to refine himself?


    With this in mind, Zhuo fan immediately wants to cry without tears, feeling that these years are all his mother''s waste!


    Kun Peng shook his head and said with a smile: "originally, I gave you Qingyan. I just wanted to protect your spirit and help you to go to luolei gorge. But I didn''t want to let you refine your spirit and transform your emptiness. However, since you have refined my body, you can manipulate it at will, and you should enjoy this blessing. It''s a pity that you are so intelligent that you can''t understand it. Ha ha... "Zhuo fan was speechless for a while and his mouth was full of bitterness


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    "Forget it, it''s just a waste of less than ten years. You have more time to practice in the future, so don''t be too sorry!" Looking at Zhuo fan''s face, Kun Peng just laughed twice and stopped.


    At the same time, with a flick of the finger, the newly refined Lei Ling ring returned to Zhuo fan''s hand.


    With a long sigh, Zhuo fan put the ring on his hand again, but suddenly he was stunned. His eyes bulged out and exclaimed in disbelief: "this This Ten billion spirit stone... "


    "Ha ha That''s right. When I said I would give you a big gift, only a few pairs of spirit animal wings? " With a smile and shaking his head, Kun Peng was full of domineering power in his eyes, and said with pride: "no matter how, I am also a strong man who has been in charge of this continent since ancient times. I still have this property. You learned from the old ghost of Jiuyou. You have many ways to set up the array and refine alchemy. If you don''t have the corresponding external force to assist you, you will be able to block the head and tail if you encounter a strong enemy in the future. Now I''ll give you a hand. I hope you can do everything for me, and I''ll be satisfied! "


    Local tyrants!


    Zhuo fan can''t help smacking his mouth and looks at the items in the ring, which is full of fright. In addition to some spiritual treasures and rare materials for refining utensils, the most precious one is the Holy Spirit stone, which is worth 10 billion yuan.


    This is absolutely a treasure beyond the reach of even the saints in the holy land.


    You know, the array needs spirit stone. Above the level 12 spirit array, there is level 6 holy array. But if you want to spread the holy array, you need the spirit stone.


    However, even in the holy land, the mineral veins of the Holy Spirit stone are basically in the hands of the major holy families, and the number is rare. As soon as Kun Peng made a move, he sent 10 billion Holy Spirit stones. In Zhuo fan''s opinion, it was astronomical.


    He is worthy of being the boss of the five sacred beasts. His hand is really extraordinary!


    Zhuo fan wearing the ring finger, slightly shaking, face is excited to cry out. Seeing this, Kun Peng nodded with satisfaction.


    The so-called cannibalism, soft mouth, short hands. I give you such a generous gift, you still don''t give me to work hard?


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan fiercely clasped his fist at Kun Peng and said in a solemn voice: "don''t worry, master. I will surely live up to the expectations. I will find the other two Jedi and rescue the other two elders."


    "That''s great!" Kun Peng chuckled, his eyes laughing like a crescent moon. This skilful boy is finally at home.


    "Well, if you have anything, do it as soon as possible. I will teach you how to stay with me. It''s a pity that he hasn''t been guided by an elder for three hundred years, and many of the magical powers of holy animals have not been developed in this child. " Finally, Kun Peng waved and made a faint sound.


    As soon as the voice fell, the three strange crows flew down again and leaned down, apparently to send Zhuo fan away.


    Zhuo fanwei nodded and put the bird into the ring again. After taking a deep look at Gu Santong, he patted his small head, sighed and stepped on the back of the three strange crows.


    Gu San Tong refused to give up, begged to look at Kun Peng and murmured, "I want to send them off to my father!"


    After pondering for a long time, Kun Peng nodded lightly, which was acquiescence.


    The ancient three links and one joy, immediately jumped on the back of three strange crows, and reunited with Zhuo fan again.


    Hula hurricane issued, three strange crows flapped their wings once more, and flew to the outside of the mountain range of beasts. Looking at the disappearing figure, Kun Peng''s eyes are full of endless profundity.


    "Ha ha I can''t imagine that another Lei Huang has been handed down by accident. Although this little thing is still young and has poor roots and bones, it may not be impossible for him to become a saint again! "


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the corner of Kun Peng''s mouth crossed a strange arc: "when I think about it, maybe the five sacred animals will be reunited soon. Then Hum, emperor of heaven, we will have our account


    With that, Kun Peng burst out laughing and turned into the dark cave.


    At this moment, the three strange crows have already carried Zhuo fan and two people for more than a hundred miles, but they can''t hear the strange laughter of Kun Peng.


    Half an hour later, they returned to the place where they had captured the spirit beast. Zhuo fan grabs Gu Santong''s arm and jumps down. After landing, he looks up carefully at the three strange crows circling on his head. Then he whispers in secret: "little Sanzi, what Dad says to you next, you just need to listen, don''t need to reply. Do you know?"


    Not from a Leng, Gu Santong looked at Zhuo fan strangely, but he still nodded slightly.


    "Well, listen carefully. You can''t believe what Kunpeng said to you just now. You should be on guard. Although he is the head of the five sacred animals, and you are the son of the sacred animals, cultivating around him will surely achieve twice the result with half the effort, which is of great benefit. However, this man has ulterior motives and avoids the heavy ones just mentioned. For example, they did not mention the relationship between them and the emperor of heaven. There is definitely something wrong in it. You should pay attention to it carefully! "


    Zhuo fan''s face was solemn. After hearing this, Gu Santong''s eyebrows trembled, and a flurry flashed in his eyes.


    That Kunpeng''s strength is unfathomable. If he really means something evil to him, he is just fish on the chopping board. What can I do!As if he saw what he thought in his heart, Zhuo fan gave him a reassuring look and said faintly: "you can stay by his side during this period of time. He has something to let me do. Even if there is evil intention, it will not happen so soon. Moreover, just from his talk, I found that he had a fatal weakness, that is, he should not leave the mountain range of beasts. Otherwise, with his power, 300 years ago, when he knew that Qilin was in trouble, how could he not go out of the mountain to look for you? "


    "Besides, both of us have experienced luolei gorge, one of the three Jedi. Although it was very difficult, but with luck, we still broke in. With Kunpeng''s strength, he can break through the array from the outside and rescue his companions. Why didn''t he do it for so many years? It can only be said that he can be safe only by hiding in the mountain range of beasts. Once he goes out, he will be worried about his life. So if there''s anything wrong in the future, little Sanzi, you must run out of the mountain range of beasts! "


    If Kun Peng knew these words, he would spit blood and scold Zhuo fan for being ungrateful.


    Grandma bear, I just gave you a lot of benefits. You turn your head and bite me. It''s really not a thing to separate the feelings between our sacred animals!


    However, there is no way, the heart of harm often exists, and the heart of prevention is indispensable. This is the principle of Zhuo fan.


    What''s more, this is also related to the safety of xiaosanzi, zhuofen is particularly concerned.


    He really regarded the child as his own son!


    His eyes turned left and right. Gu Santong looked at Zhuo fan with admiration in his eyes. He gave a thumbs up: "Daddy, you are still powerful. I will pay attention to it."


    "Be careful not to annoy him!" Once again, he touched the small head of the ancient three links, and Zhuo fan sighed with pity.


    Gu Santong also nodded his head cleverly with a dignified face.


    At this time, the three strange crows fluttered their wings and fell down and advised: "young master, we should go back!"


    "Ha ha Young master At first, I was surprised how it called you "young master". Now I understand, master Qilin, ha ha... " Zhuo fan looked around and couldn''t help laughing and joking.


    Just dignified atmosphere, also got buffer.


    Knowing what he meant, Gu Santong said with a smile: "Dad, I''m the young master of the ten thousand beasts mountain. You''re the master. If anyone bullies you in the future, come here to me, and my son will give you support! "


    "Good son, go!" Laughing repeatedly, Zhuo fan nodded slightly.


    With a jump, the ancient three links climbed on the back of three strange crows and gradually floated towards the clouds. Just his eyes, but always looking at Zhuo fan below, is full of fog, choked: "Daddy, even if you are not bullied, you often come to see me..."


    Whew!


    However, he did not fall, the three strange crows are a wing, with the gurgling black vigorous wind, instantly disappeared. Looking at the tiny figure blinking, Zhuo fan can''t help sighing, suddenly feel a heavy heart.


    He was always worried about putting the ancient three links by Kun Peng. But there is no way, now he can only do this


    Take a deep breath, Zhuo fan clean up a good mood, step on the foot, then suddenly soar, fly to the direction of the wind facing the city!


    Three months later, the wind over the city a streamer across, Zhuo fan blink of an eye came to the foot of the black wind mountain. Looking around, the four five level formation are still firmly guarding here.


    At the same time, those big arrays dissipated slowly and made way for Zhuo fan to step in. And hear the movement of the Luo family, they rushed out. It''s a great joy to see Zhuo fan back.


    "Brother Zhuo, at first I saw that you fell out with the emperor and became the target of public criticism. I thought something was wrong. When they come back to see sister Shuanger, they will know that everything is in your plan. Then I, the master of the family, will be relieved. Ha ha Luo Yunhai came forward and laughed.


    Zhuo fan nodded slightly and looked up. Seeing that all the hostages were back, he put down his heart and knew that Leng Wuchang did not dare to cheat him.


    "You villain, you had a premeditation. Why didn''t you tell us clearly that we worried about you..." Luoyunhai voice just fell, Luo yunshang immediately went forward to complain.


    However, kezhuofen waved his hand and interrupted her. Then he looked at Li Jingtian and said, "old Li, have you done what I asked you to do?"


    His face did not feel a bitter, Li Jingtian and others looked at each other, but they all sighed.


    Finally, Li Jingtian said helplessly: "housekeeper Zhuo, you asked us to collect refining tools, minerals, alchemy materials, and a large number of spirit stones. We were all in a hurry to prepare. But after all, we are a new Jin family, and the mining of ore veins in the territory is limited. In addition, you are wanted by the whole country. Those affiliated families who have been killed by thousands of swords will stop doing it immediately and draw a clear line with us. His grandmother is a bear. I haven''t prepared all the things


    "Take your family guard and more than a thousand people of the cloud family. According to your instructions, dig out a Tibetan soldier cave with a radius of thousands of miles under the mountain area of Heifeng."


    "Well, it''s OK to have this hole. I have all the others!" With a cold smile, Zhuo fan waved his hand in a strange way.Then, seeing a flash of light, the top of Heifeng mountain was covered with countless precious mineral medicinal materials, and Lingshi was piled up in piles of hills, countless!


    Seeing this, everyone was dumbfounded. How could they have thought that Zhuo fan had such a huge wealth in his hand, which was not under the whole empire.


    These things are more than hundreds of times more than Zhuofan asked them to prepare.


    "Well, arrange these things as I told you before, and we will take the world." Zhuo fan waved and swaggered past the crowd.


    Everyone looked at his disappearing figure, but he was completely stunned.


    Has housekeeper Zhuo made a fortune in the past three months? Local tyrants!


    You''d better not take this world, but buy it directly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    Late at night, the cold wind, everywhere!


    In the imperial capital city, the imperial study is still full of lights. Listening to the whine of the night wind crowing outside the window, everyone in the room is full of sad clouds and frowns.


    From time to time, the wail, and the wind roar outside the window reflect each other, unspeakable sadness.


    "Mr. Sima, why is the old thief of Huangpu Tianyuan reluctant to start? I have given him the power to control the seven families. He should understand that after this village, there will be no such shop! "


    The emperor''s eyebrows trembled, and his fingers kept beating on the table. His eyes were shining and shining like two sharp swords.


    Sima Hui pondered for a long time, and said in a faint voice: "Your Majesty, that fickleness is not a fool. At first, he asked his majesty for the authority of Fu Luo''s family, but he just wanted to expand his strength. I''m afraid we are looking forward to the situation of the imperial capital. "


    "Yes, the emperors are not in disorder. How dare the imperial clan easily stir up wars? At least, when he is ready to deal with Zhuo fan and His Majesty''s heroism at the same time, he will dare to do so! " Fang Qiubai thought for a moment and then said.


    With a cold smile, the emperor laughed angrily and said angrily, "these old men with ulterior motives don''t have any worry. Zhuge Changfeng is like this, and so is the coldness and impermanence. Hum, the current situation of the inside and outside of the country is all hair trigger. However, all the people dare not preempt, for fear that the snipe and clam will compete to gain profits. You have to explode at the same time


    "In the dispute between the imperial clan and Zhuo fan, there was a fight between the emperor and Zhuo fan. However, in the dynasty, I was fighting with Zhuge Changfeng, an old man. Why was it not a fight between dragon and tiger? It''s just that the old man is very evil. I can''t grasp him. As his prime minister, how can I move him without any reason? How can I blame the world? It''s just that you don''t move inside. How can you make me move in peace of mind? " The emperor took a deep breath, then sighed, his face was full of sorrow.


    Sima Hui pondered a little and bowed down and said, "don''t worry, your majesty. In the name of birthday celebration, Zhuge Changfeng helped the gourong mission to enter the country and wanted to collude with him. But now that his Majesty''s birthday party is over, the time for the mission to stay in Tianyu is short. Soon your majesty will find a reason to send them back. It seems that the longer the time goes on, it will be in your Majesty''s interest... "


    "Cough, cough..."


    However, before he finished his words, the emperor coughed violently. A white handkerchief was removed from his mouth, and there was only a piece of red blood on it.


    "Your majesty!" All of them were in a hurry.


    Slowly, he waved his hand to reassure the people. The emperor looked back and summoned his servant. He took a bowl of medicine soup and took it. Only then did he have a breath. He felt a lot more comfortable all over the body.


    Glancing at the anxious faces of all the people present, the emperor chuckled and showed a cool smile: "no problem, it''s just that heaven and man are in decline, and my time is coming.". As an emperor, he is different from other practitioners. If we deal with state affairs for a long time, where can we have time to cultivate ourselves and prolong our life? Ha ha This is the day. I can''t avoid it. By the way, Mr. Sima, you just said something wrong. Now I''m really racing against time. What I can''t wait for is me


    As soon as his face was silent, Sima Hui bowed down and sighed. The rest of the people also looked up to the emperor''s direction and deeply worshipped him.


    A generation of emperors, every day, even if they know their fate soon, they will try their best to leave a stable River and mountain for future generations. Although he lived in the name of a faint monarch, he was ridiculed as a weak and incompetent person.


    However, only those who follow him clearly know that he is the real emperor of all ages, with great talent!


    "Come, preach!"


    Glancing at the crowd, the emperor was calm and said solemnly: "let Sima Hui and Fang Qiubai, the Dragon guards, lead the ghost King together with the ghost shadow guard to go to the imperial gate to urge and assist the leader of the imperial gate. Huangpu Tianyuan captured Zhuo fan and the rest of the Luo family. Leave at once, no mistake


    What?


    Everyone was surprised when he said this!


    Sima Hui quickly clasped his fist and dissuaded him: "Your Majesty, no! Now the imperial capital is full of fish and dragons. If we leave here, who will protect your Majesty''s safety? Your majesty, please take it back


    "Your Majesty, please take back your fame!" The rest of them, too, prayed.


    His eyelids trembled slightly. The emperor chuckled, but his eyes were very firm: "no problem. I''ll give them a chance to make a big fight. Ha ha ha!"


    With that, the emperor waved his sleeve and laughed. He walked away from the side door, speechless and free.


    Only Fang Qiubai and others stood there quietly, looking at each other but sighing helplessly.


    They understood the emperor''s temper, and since the words had come to this point, the imperial edict could never be recovered. As the leaders of the Dragon Guard and ghost shadow guard, the three of them can only follow suit


    Whew! Whew!


    The three figures flew away from the imperial capital, and soon the news spread to all major forces.


    In the prime minister''s mansion, Zhuge Changfeng drank wine and enjoyed the moon in the courtyard. All of a sudden, a strange wave came out, and the ground under his feet suddenly puffed up a small bag, and then a figure came out of the ground with a whoosh.Look carefully, but it is dog Rong''s spy, hidden wolf Wei hulianchai no doubt.


    Seeing Zhuge Changfeng, hulianchai''s face was excited and said, "prime minister, we have just received the exact news that all the experts who have been protecting the emperor have been sent out to hunt down Zhuo fan. My young master and the national teacher want to ask you for advice. Shall we start at once? "


    "Ha ha What hand? The imperial capital is so big that you haven''t played all of them. Wouldn''t it be better to continue to enjoy the beautiful scenery, enjoy the beautiful scenery and enjoy the beautiful scenery? " Zhuge Changfeng had a strange smile, picked up his glass and drank it again. He shook his head undeniably.


    Seeing this, hulianchai was not aware of the scene, and then he yelled: "prime minister, our dog soldiers and warriors are not here to visit your land. You should be quite aware of it!"


    "I know, of course. That''s why I want you to be more stable. What should you do? Don''t fall for the old man''s trick of leading the snake out of the cave!" Zhuge Changfeng shook his head and continued to pour and drink from himself.


    Hu lianchai was stunned, but his face was puzzled: "prime minister, do you think this is a strategy? But I have already inquired clearly, the two dragon guards, and the ghost king, have indeed left the capital, there can be no mistake. Now the emperor''s side, really no one to protect


    "Ha ha Naive! It''s not the same thing as whether the emperor has escorts or not! Don''t be silly, that old man is not easy After another sip of sake, Zhuge Changfeng waved his hand, which made him retreat.


    Hulianchai didn''t agree with him. He turned to leave, but he murmured: "hum, Tianyu people are timid. Such a good opportunity can be let go..."


    "What do you say?"


    However, before he finished his words, Zhuge Changfeng gave a cold voice and warned seriously: "you go back to take a message for your master and the national master, saying that you''d better give me some peace these days. If something goes wrong, it doesn''t matter if you die, but if you break my plan! Hum I will not let you go easily! "


    Although Zhuge Changfeng was only a practitioner of Tianxuan realm, the dignity of a prime minister could not be underestimated. He immediately shook hulianchai, the God who was strong, and nodded instinctively.


    "Go back Another cold drink, Zhuge Changfeng eyes flashed a inexplicable light.


    Hulianchai nodded again, then slowly fell into the ground and disappeared. Zhuge Changfeng was left alone. He continued drinking, sighed and murmured: "old man, it''s time to set up the net! Just, is it too risky to use yourself as bait this time? Or Besides the Dragon Guard and the ghost king, do you have chess pieces in your hand


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuge Changfeng fell into endless thinking


    On the other hand, in the newly built second prince''s house, the second prince walked up and down the hall excitedly, his hands shaking.


    After a while, a figure in black came to him in the night. When he looked up, he was the new generation of counselors of Youming valley. There is no doubt that Youming!


    "Your Highness, do you want me?" You Ming slightly a courtesy, pale face.


    Excited, he could not stop rubbing his hands. The second prince rushed to him and said in a hurry: "Mr. Youming, you are here at the right time. Just now the prince has got a definite message... "


    Speaking of this, the second prince looked around and saw no one. Then he lowered his voice and said softly: "the two dragon guards around my father and the four pillar ghost Guard commander, the ghost king, have all been sent to capture Zhuo fan. Now there is no one around my father! "


    Fool, this is a trick to draw the snake out of the cave. Only an idiot like you will believe it! However, if you are not an idiot, how can I use you?


    After taking a deep look at him, you Ming''s heart went dark, but he didn''t show it on his face. Instead, he gave a faint smile and said leisurely, "second prince, what do you mean? I don''t understand it!"


    "It is Mr. Youming, you should understand the current situation... "


    The second prince''s face was very anxious and he was dancing, but he could not say those words. In other words, he did not dare to say these words.


    "Mr. Youming, you should understand that the virgin has decided that I do not have the appearance of an emperor..."


    "The second prince is too worried. Once he says that his fate is decided, three days are doomed, and seven depends on hard work. I think that the emperor would not believe this theory so much. Otherwise, he would not have let Yun Xuanji criticize Huangpu Qingtian. And what about the emperor''s appearance of emperor Qingtian? Is he not killed


    "Yes, I think it''s nonsense to say this fate!" As soon as you Ming''s voice fell, the second prince clapped his hands and said, "that''s why I invited Mr. Youming to come here and cut off the king again!"


    "Second prince, I won''t lose my life to look at pictures!" You Ming didn''t know what he thought in his heart, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In a hurry, the second prince took a deep breath and calmed himself down. Looking around, he whispered, "Mr. Youming, I want to ask you to tell me how to go next?"


    "Watch the change!" You Ming''s eyes flash with light and sound.However, hearing this, the second prince was lost and continued: "but Mr. Youming, the situation is really..."


    "Your Highness, if you have decided what to do, why should you ask me?" But wait for him to finish saying, you Ming already is a light smile, murmur way.


    At this point, the second prince was stunned again, but he shook his head: "well, Mr. Youming is in my prince''s heart, but he is the best counselor in the world. He is much better than that cold and capricious and Zhuge Changfeng. Zhuo fan, who even they can''t figure out, last time Mr. Youming asked me to propose marriage to yunshuang, he really calculated the boy. Not only forced him into a desperate situation, become the common enemy of the world, but also will not involve me. Mr. Youming, what a god! This time, since Mr. Youming said that he would not do anything, I would like to do nothing. I will comply with your wishes! "


    Hearing this, Youming nods slightly, showing a satisfied color, but under the heart is a burst of dark smile.


    This idiot, such a treacherous person as Zhuo fan, who is so easy to calculate? Last time, I was only directed and acted by others. I used my hand to shoot you. I really thought I was a fool!


    Hum, such an idiot is not reliable. It''s better to step on God''s gate and Zhuofan to find a chance to sell this boy!


    The corner of his mouth slightly grinned, Youming showed a sunny smile, looked at the eyes of the second prince''s trust, praised: "you can teach me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    "Mr. Leng, what are you doing here?"


    Before the seal formation of Suolong City, a strong and strong figure slowly appeared behind the cold and impermanence who had been guarding this array. If you look closely, you can see that it is the emperor''s great sacrifice. There is no doubt that the emperor Pu''s wind and thunder are strong.


    The heart does not feel a tight, cold impermanence did not look back, just a faint voice: "I am doing, the thing to do!"


    "What Mr. Leng should do is to control the overall situation outside, rather than stay in the place where the Dragon veins are sealed, and transfer the rest of the offerings away!" His eyes narrowed slightly, and the wind and thunder of Huangpu said coldly: "the emperor has heard that all the Dragon guards around the emperor have been mobilized, and there is no one around him. You should have an idea of what to do next


    "Watch the change!" Without any consideration, Leng Wuchang immediately said.


    Hearing this, Huangpu Fenglei frowned and said, "Mr. Leng didn''t think much about it, so he made this decision, which is too hasty. The current situation may be an opportunity! "


    "Nothing is more important than now. The best decision we can make is to wait and keep waiting! " He didn''t care at all. Lengwuchang was just staring at the big array with his eyes burning and motionless.


    Eyelids can not help jumping, Huangpu Fenglei heart doubt. It''s not his style to make such a negative decision with his understanding of the fickleness.


    Wait, what are you waiting for?


    The more suspicious he felt, the Huangpu Fenglei looked around and asked suddenly, "Mr. Leng, why haven''t you seen the headmaster for a long time recently? You are inseparable from him. You know where he is and what he is doing? "


    "The head of the sect has his own plan, so he doesn''t have to worry about offering too much!" The two fists do not feel a tight, cold impermanence deep breath, barely keep calm, light voice.


    Looking at his slightly shaking face deeply, Huangpu Fenglei looked more and more strangely, and his brow was also deeper. He felt more and more strange. He suddenly asked, "Mr. Leng, the head of our imperial family is the head of our imperial family. Now the situation is urgent, how can we say that he is missing, regardless of the interests of the Ju clan? Or, what happened to him? As the housekeeper of our family, Mr. Leng must tell the truth. This is the duty of my great sacrifice! "


    I took a deep breath again. I was cold and speechless. I still kept a plain face.


    Huangpu Fenglei''s surface is more and more iron green, the whole body momentum is also constantly strengthening. It seems to be cold and changeable. If he doesn''t say it again, he will use force.


    However, he did not wait for him to continue to ask, the sound of the Dragon chanting and roaring was suddenly heard from the big array!


    Roar!


    At the same time, accompanied by the sound of dragon chant, there are also painful wails, tearing heart and lung. Huangpu Fenglei is just a listen, it has already concluded that this is their headmaster, Huangpu Tianyuan''s voice.


    "Why How could Is the headmaster in this seal array? "


    Huangpu Fenglei looked at the ground which depicted the strange array in surprise. From time to time, there were thumping noises. It was obvious that eight dragon spirits were pounding the seal. He was shocked and frightened. He turned his head and looked at Leng Wuchang fiercely. He roared: "lengwuchang, what''s the matter? How can the headmaster fall into the array suddenly?"


    Understand can''t hide, lengwuchang can''t help but sigh, shake his head, all told the truth. At this point, the Huangpu Fenglei realized that they had already got the root of Bodhi, and they were free to practice Jiulong Vajra without the consultation of the family''s elders!


    Although Huangpu Tianyuan is the head of a family, but such a great determination, can not be his own decision!


    "Nonsense!"


    Hate to denounce a, Huangpu Fenglei looked at Leng Wuchang and angrily scolded: "do you a master, a housekeeper, do not know the rules of my imperial door? How can the two of you make the decision easily when it concerns the great interests of my royal family? What''s more, the root and bone of emperor Putian Tianyuan are not good enough. For decades, even God can''t break through. How can he bear the power of eight dragon spirits


    "You just let him enter the sealed place to practice, didn''t you let him die? No, I have to rescue him! "


    Said, Huangpu Fenglei has begun to seal, ready to open the seal to save people!


    However, where did he have such a good heart to risk rescue? Even if the head of the imperial gate is dead, they can still recommend another one. It''s no big deal.


    The key is that he is worried that the eight dragon spirits are really taken over, but there is nothing wrong with him!


    As a great sacrifice to the emperor and the strongest one in the family, the body of Jiulong King Kong should also be his bag. Why waste it on a mediocre who can''t even break through the divine realm?


    With this in mind, his heart will be 10000 not accept, a million not reconciled!


    However, before he could get the seal, Leng Wuchang quickly waved his hand, grabbed his wrists, stopped him, and quickly persuaded him: "don''t be impulsive in offering sacrifices. Now, the sect leader''s cultivation of Jiulong Vajra body will surely lead to the eight dragon uprising. At this time, if you open the formation and fear that eight dragons will escape, then we will really pay for the loss of Madame and the soldiers, and we will not be able to get anything! "


    Hearing this, Huang Pu Feng Lei''s eyes turned, but his hand, which was printing, suddenly stopped and was thinking about the gains and losses.With a flash of essence in his eyes, Leng Wuchang seemed to have seen through his mind. He further advised: "besides, with the help of the headmaster, it''s good to practice successfully, but if one is not careful, he will die. Although it''s a pity, at least the eight dragon spirits are still there. If we find someone to practice at that time, we won''t lose too much! "


    This sentence, can be said to his heart, so that he put down his hands at that time.


    Yes, when the boy dies, I''m the only one who is qualified to practice. Why let go of the Dragon Spirit and ruin the future of cultivation?


    Ah!


    At this time, there was a piercing roar in the big array. This can''t help but make Huangpu Fenglei more relaxed. Hum, with this boy''s qualification, the chance of success should be small. I''ll wait patiently!


    Thinking of this, Huangpu wind and thunder sighed and nodded lightly: "Alas, I hope that the headmaster can save the danger from danger and protect it with blessing!"


    With that, Huangpu Fenglei turned and walked out, but his voice drifted into Leng Wuchang''s ear: "Mr. Leng, in order to prevent the formation from loosening and the dragon soul escaping, I will send ten worshippers here to look after it. You can rest assured!"


    "Thank you very much, then." A distant worship, cold impermanence, thank you.


    Huangpu Fenglei waved his back to him and soon disappeared.


    Do not feel a sneer, cold impermanence heart helpless shake head. Huangpu Fenglei''s mind, how can he not guess, said that it was sent to look after, but just surveillance.


    Just wait for the big array, which emperor Pu Tianyuan is silent, so that he can continue to enter the array, find the root of Bodhi and refine the body of Jiulong Vajra!


    However, his calculation was premature.


    In order to cultivate the body of Jiulong King Kong, it is necessary to be bitten by the dragon and refine the soul of the dragon. Disintegrate and torn by dissension in the process of training, but because of the everfount of life essence of Bodhi roots, the success rate is much larger.


    As long as the spirit doesn''t collapse, if you don''t give up, as long as you get through the pain, you should be able to succeed.


    Although Huangpu Tianyuan is not good at all, he is also a tough person who can sit in the position of master.


    So in the eyes of Leng Wuchang, his success rate is still quite large!


    After a deep look at the direction of the disappearance of Huangpu''s wind and thunder, he turned his mouth coldly and disdainfully and sighed, "man, after all, one word, greedy, ha ha ha..."


    After that, Huangpu Fenglei sent someone to wait for him to observe the movement here.


    However, one month and two months later, people could hear the roar and wail of the gate leader every day, and the louder the cry was, the louder the cry was, the more it was mixed with the chanting of dragons, which made everyone''s eardrums ache, but there was no sign of depression.


    This can''t help but let Huangpu wind thunder a burst of depression, fingers pinched the day, how this boy still alive?


    At least you''re dead. I''ll take it!


    Finally, three months later, Fang Qiubai was ordered to come to Suolong city and urge the emperor gate to deal with Zhuo fan. Huang Pu Feng Lei could no longer sit still. After settling down the three men, he went straight to the underground sealing array to check the situation.


    "Mr. Leng, the emperor sent the Dragon Guard to us, saying it was to help us win Zhuo fan!" As soon as Huangpu Fenglei entered the underground hall, he spoke out his apparent reasons in a loud voice.


    But before Leng Wuchang answered, he looked at the position of the big array which kept banging and banging, and said his real intention: "how is the master of the gate? Has he succeeded?"


    This sentence seems to care about the meaning, but everyone can hear the true meaning of the words, is to ask, this Ya died?


    A faint smile was heard in my heart. Leng Wuchang was just about to reply. The wailing voice in the big array was suddenly stagnant, and the sound was lost in an instant. Even the Dragon chant inside disappeared.


    "Why, don''t you..." Face color does not feel a change, cold impermanence hastily looks to the big array position.


    Huangpu Fenglei is a happy complexion, the essence of the eyes surging, no voice, is not it dead?


    So he hastened to greet people, both hands to seal, open the seal, look inside the movement!


    However, before people could make a move, there was a big bang, and the ground which depicted the weird array suddenly burst out. At the same time, with bursts of sunlight, a bloody figure climbed out of it panting.


    If you look at it, it is Huangpu Tianyuan!


    Although he looked weak, he was still faint, just like a volcanic eruption at any time. However, he made everyone in the audience feel awe stricken. He had been completely transformed and his strength was soaring.


    As for the strength to what extent, whether it is really like the legend, Jiulong King Kong body, invincible body, they do not know.


    And the big worship Huangpu Fenglei see this, is even more red eyes, angry to gnash teeth. Is this boy really successful? The eight dragon spirits were really taken in by him?


    "Master!"


    Leng Wu is not familiar with this. He shouts out in a hurry. He comes forward to help him. He arches his hand and says, "congratulations to the master of the gate. Jinshen Dacheng!"Huangpu Tianyuan nodded weakly, showing a happy smile.


    The rest of the offerings, however, have been watching without any indication!


    At this time, I don''t know who made a sour voice, and said in a pitiful voice: "the master of the gate, without the permission of all the worshippers, has opened the seal array without permission, but it is against the rules of the gate. Are you still qualified to be the leader of the imperial clan


    As soon as he said this, everyone sneered and nodded, but Huangpu Tianyuan picked his eyelids and suddenly flashed a fierce and bloodthirsty beast in his eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    Looking up, I saw that the man was an old man with a white beard. His face was full of mischievous smile, and his body was full of ferocious momentum. However, it was just under the wind and thunder of emperor''s gate and Huangpu, the second offering!


    As everyone at the scene knows, he always takes the lead of Huangpu Fenglei. Just those words, but also said the Huangpu Fenglei want to say but not convenient to say just.


    With a cold smile in his heart, Huangpu Fenglei looked at all these things coldly. Even though he was in his early years, he was just like watching a good play. He observed quietly and kept silent!


    "Second offering, I didn''t hear you clearly. Please say it again!" His eyelids trembled slightly, and Huangpu Tianyuan looked gloomy, dragging his tired body to the old man, listening attentively, but his mouth was filled with a sneer.


    The second offering looked at him scornfully. Seeing that he was weak, he despised him even more, so he did not doubt that there was him. On the contrary, he raised his head more arrogantly and opened his mouth and said, "I mean, you have..."


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, a thunderous roar suddenly came out, just like a giant dragon who had been imprisoned for tens of thousands of years finally got free and roared up to the sky. All the hearts of all the people on the scene were shocked with pain.


    Even if it is the big worship Huangpu Fenglei is no exception, the heart suddenly a tight, full of horror.


    But before he could figure out what was going on, the two offerings were in the middle of a howl, and the eardrums burst in an instant, and gurgling blood flowed out of his ears.


    Then, with a dull thump, his whole head suddenly disappeared in the middle of a black bloody mouth, and there was no life in the blink of an eye.


    Hiss!


    The crowd turned their heads and looked at the scene in an incredible way.


    The two offerings were still standing there, but a head had completely disappeared, and the head was in a different place. The blood gushed from the scar of the bowl mouth like a fountain.


    But above him, where the head of his neck had been, suddenly appeared a huge animal head. Triangular eyes, full of scales, rough, like a sharp blade, is a real dragon head!


    Under the dragon head''s body, it is a person''s body. If you look carefully, it is the emperor''s gate leader, Huangpu Tianyuan.


    I don''t know when, his head has been turned into a dragon head, but also a bloody mouth. In an instant, he takes the two offerings of the top powerful, and bites off his head and kills him in seconds!


    Seeing that the scarlet blood was still seeping from the mouth of the monster''s head, all the people on the scene could not help but tremble. They immediately lowered their heads and did not dare to complain any more.


    Huangpu Fenglei''s eyes suddenly shrunk, his heart tightened, and his face solemnly murmured: "Dragon King Kong body, dragon head shape?"


    Yes, he has recognized that this is the embodiment power of Jiulong King Kong.


    A head into a dragon head, iron walls, a steel tooth is invincible! Even the most powerful shenzhao body refining master can''t resist the bite of this steel tooth.


    After three months of inhuman cultivation, Huangpu Tianyuan has become a monster comparable to Zhuo fan and the ancient three links. Even in the eyes of the public, he has surpassed Zhuo fan!


    After all, Zhuo fan only relies on two fists, but if he is really refined into the body of Jiulong King Kong, all of his body will be transformed into the body of Earth Dragon, which is the real invincible existence.


    Turning his head slowly, he cast a cold glance at the people. Huangpu Tianyuan once again restored the human face. However, the bright red still remained in the corner of his mouth, but it still made people feel nervous. He understood that the man in front of him was not human at all!


    "The rule of the imperial gate is to obey the orders of the master. I hope you can bear this in mind after offering sacrifices. Don''t have any more words, otherwise... " His eyes narrowed and Huang Pu Tian Yuan gave a cold smile, warning that his heart was actually indescribable.


    At this moment, he seems to really feel that he is a real master.


    With strength, there will be power, command the world, dare not to follow!


    The worshippers looked at each other, and they all honestly lowered their heads and said in unison, "I will obey the order of the master, and I dare not violate it."


    Huangpu Fenglei sighed helplessly and had to go along with it. He didn''t dare to say anything. Now he knows that his opportunity has been missed.


    In this imperial gate, he was no longer a great sacrifice, but a fighter who could be sent by others!


    Squint glanced at the two sacrificial bodies, a body without a head was still standing there, and the blood was still flowing. Maybe he didn''t understand how he died!


    But with a sigh, there was only a burst of sadness in people''s hearts!


    The time when the divine image worship had a transcendent position in the imperial gate has completely passed


    "Congratulations to the headmaster, congratulations to the headmaster. Now we really have the strength to fight!" Lengwuchang comes to Huangpu Tianyuan and laughs.


    Huangpu Tianyuan also nodded slightly, and a burst of pride flashed in his eyes: "Zhuo fan, ancient three links, let me fight with you, ha ha ha..."


    "And the sect leader, the emperor''s man..." At this time, lengwuchang came to Huangpu Tianyuan again and whispered.Huangpu Tianyuan nodded clearly. He knew what was going on outside. He sneered and said, "hum Just two dragon guards and ghost leaders want to spy on me. It''s so naive! "


    Hearing this, Huang Pu Feng Lei couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Just?


    The boy''s strength is really different after the big advance, even protect the Dragon God guard are not in the eye, actually used a few words. However, it is also normal to think about it. With his current strength, the three people are not expected to join hands with each other.


    It is reasonable to despise them!


    Thinking of this, Huangpu Fenglei is even more envious and envious to look at the Huangpu Tianyuan, and the Dalazi flows all over the place. If the Jiulong King Kong body is trained by him, how good it would be!


    It''s a pity that he fell into such a mediocre hand. If he had this great worship practice, he would be much better than him!


    It''s a pity, a pity


    The great offering shook his head and sighed. Huangpu Tianyuan ignored him, and still discussed with Leng Wuchang: "however, since they come to assist us in name, we should make good use of them! In any case, with my strength today, I''m not afraid that they will give me any intrigue and profit in the middle of the way! "


    "Master Gao Jian, I''m waiting for this moment! With the support of a peerless master like the headmaster, you can cope with any unexpected situation, and you are not afraid to fight with zhuofen royal family. They are officially at war! " Cold impermanence micro bow, a face excited, it seems that many years of ambition, is about to achieve the same.


    Huangpu tianyuanwei nodded and laughed. He was confident, turned and walked straight out: "go, let me meet these three masters, ha ha..."


    All of them bowed down and kept up with each other. They were speechless and obedient


    After a while, they came to the reception hall of the imperial gate, and Fang Qiubai had been waiting there for a long time.


    However, when they saw the emperor Putian God Qingqi Shuang came to the front, it was Qi Qi who was frightened and shocked.


    God shines on the top?


    One look at each other, the three eyes are showing an unbelievable look. They all know that Huangpu Tianyuan was the highest cultivation of Tianxuan before. What method did he use to reach the peak strength of shenzhao in just three months?


    Such a terrible training speed, compared with zhuofen, this monster, but also monsters!


    Moreover, from his body faintly sends out the bloody momentum, three people also felt the deep sense of threat!


    This can''t help but let the three more horrified, eyebrows are also deeply wrinkled up. The great change of Huangpu Tianyuan made everyone feel the real danger.


    "Master of Huangpu sect, I haven''t seen you for many days. I''m really impressed. I don''t know what wonderful method the headmaster has used, and he can make great progress here in a short time? " Fang Qiubai immediately got up and tried.


    Sima Hui and the ghost king did not dare to neglect the present emperor Putian Tianyuan any more. They all stood up and saluted with their fists. Their eyes were fixed on him, waiting for the answer.


    With a smile, Huangpu Tianyuan seemed to enjoy the public''s attitude towards him. However, he did not answer. Instead, he turned aside the topic and said, "please take a seat. Today you are ordered by the emperor to assist us in catching traitors in the imperial gate. I am really grateful. Then let''s discuss and seek zhuofen''s strategy. "


    The eyebrows trembled a little, and the three looked at each other. Knowing that emperor Pu Tianyuan did not want to reveal the secret of his strength, he did not want to say more. He returned to the truth and said, "well, what''s the plan of the headmaster?"


    "Ha ha I have already discussed this with Mr. Leng! "


    Turning his head to Leng Wuchang, they both showed a strange smile. Huangpu Tianyuan continued: "the so-called shooting people first shoots the horse. If you want to get rid of Zhuo fan, you must first cut off its wings. I think they all know what is the relationship between Huayu tower, Jianhou house and Qianlong Pavilion and Zhuo fan. Before we move Luo Jia Zhuo fan, we must first cut off his back road and wipe out his allies one by one. "


    You want to take advantage of the opportunity to annex seven!


    Fang Qiubai''s eyes narrowed and his heart gave a cold smile. He looked at the other two people with one eye. They all knew it clearly.


    This emperor Pu Tianyuan''s mind is really Sima Zhao''s mind, everyone knows!


    However, this is also in your Majesty''s calculation, and the three men also nodded and agreed.


    "What the master of Huangpu said is, please deploy it!" Sima Hui nodded slightly and made a faint sound.


    But when Huang Pu Tian Yuan heard this, he was very happy. His words are tantamount to the acquiescence of the royal family to his ambition. That is, the royal family will not intervene after his annexation plan begins.


    This is indeed the best time for a thousand years!


    However, he also understood that the royal family did not intervene because of the constraints, so he had to speed up the action! Otherwise, things on the emperor''s side will subside, and he will be in a passive position if he is still fighting in disorder.


    So Huangpu Tianyuan began to lay out the strategy of attacking the three, and then let people inform Youming Valley and Yaowang hall that they should cooperate with each other!


    However, no one can feel that, just as they are discussing, there are still waves of silent waves spreading outward.Under the foot of the wave spread to the big tree outside the house, the tree again spread a silent wave, and then spread to the courtyard outside the stone table.


    Then the stone table diffuses and fluctuates and spreads out.


    With such alternation, the waves soon spread over a hundred miles.


    In a dark forest more than ten miles away from Suolong City, a black figure is sitting under a giant tree in the sky, with his eyes closed.


    All of a sudden, waves came from the big tree. The man in black suddenly opened his eyes and took out a piece of jade slips to record. Then, with a dozen of pithy formulas, the jade flew into the sky and disappeared


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    "Zhuo fan, where is he? We have important information!"


    In the hall of Heifeng mountain of the Luo family, Lei Yuting comes here in a black suit, but Zhuo fan is not seen. Yan Fu, the deacon, is making an orderly allocation of materials, so he comes forward to inquire.


    Yan Fu listened, pondered for a while, pointed to the following and said: "go to the zangbing cave. Chamberlain Zhuo is there these days!"


    "Good, hard work!" Lei Yuting nodded clearly and waved.


    However, before she took two steps, Yan Fu asked again, "by the way, Captain Lei, what information do you have in such a hurry?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s just that the imperial gate is finally about to start. But the target is not us, but the three huayulou houses. We still have a lot of time to prepare! "


    "What?"


    However, as soon as Lei Yuting''s voice dropped, Yan Fu couldn''t help shouting. He rushed to her and said, "is the intelligence reliable? Show me!"


    After a deep look at him, Lei Yuting frowned slightly and said strangely, "what are you in such a hurry? It''s none of your business? Besides, this information must be handled by the housekeeper first. You, a deacon, have no such power! "


    Yan Fu did not feel a stagnation, pondered for a long time, and nodded slightly.


    This rule was set by Zhuo fan to prevent the leakage of intelligence and ensure the confidentiality of the intelligence system. No one in the Luo family can go beyond this minefield, otherwise they will be severely punished.


    He knew the rule, but he was worried. He said quickly, "Captain Nalei, I''ll go to see housekeeper Zhuo with you. In this way, even if you tell me the information and he doesn''t object to my presence, it can be considered as permission. "


    Lei Yuting thought for a while, felt reasonable, then nodded slightly and agreed.


    So they all went to the hidden soldier cave dug out underground.


    Soon, they entered the secret place.


    I saw a sea of people here. The Luo family guards and the children of the cloud family, nearly ten thousand people were busy spreading all over the huge cave, decorated with spirit stones and some weak human bodies.


    Zhuo fan and yunshuang are in the front.


    Obviously, he is setting up a big array, but no one knows what he wants to do.


    "Well, steward Zhuo, you are very good at finding partners. I''m not tired to work with women and men Lei Yuting a see two people together that intimate appearance, then the heart has no reason to be angry, can not stop sneering.


    Hearing this, yunshuang''s cheek turned red and suddenly lowered her head.


    Zhuo fan didn''t care. He raised his eyebrows and turned his head to see: "eh, Miss Lei, why are you here? You should go out and look for information, by right! "


    "Well, I came to you because I got the information!"


    With a sneer, Lei Yuting raised her hand and took out a jade slip and threw it on Zhuo fan. Then she took a look at them and said vaguely, "how are you, housekeeper Zhuo, how are you and this frost girl going?"


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. Shuanger is the saint of the cloud family. Call her here to deploy some manpower. It''s nothing!" Zhuo fan shakes his head and ignores her. He just closes his eyes and carefully looks at the contents of the jade slips.


    Seeing Zhuo fan so indifferent and uninteresting, Lei Yuting became more angry. Then she looked at Xiang yunshuang and said with a bad smile: "miss Shuanger, don''t blame me for not warning you in advance! Zhuo fan is a man, but he is quite unreliable. A lot of confidants don''t talk about it, and they don''t get along for more than three months. I often make my daughter''s house a waste of money and money! Your sister and I were the victims. Therefore, I advise you to prevent fire, theft and Zhuofan as a person who has come here! "


    "Why, you and housekeeper Zhuo are also I thought it was only miss lo... " Blinking her big innocent eyes, frost looked at her in surprise.


    Lei Yuting''s face was red, but she still stubbornly raised her head and said, "no, how can I like him?"


    "Yes, if you don''t look up to me, don''t make a rumor as a person who came here, ha ha..." At this time, Zhuo fan opened his eyes, a burst of joy under his heart, chuckled and said, "well, the emperor''s door is finally out. What''s more, it''s still aimed at those three companies. It''s not bad, just like I expected! "


    When they heard this, they were all stunned. How do you feel that this ally is in trouble? Steward Zhuo is very happy.


    If these allies are defeated, will we not lose our lips and teeth?


    His heart was full of puzzlement, but Yan Fu said in a hurry: "steward Zhuo, I don''t know when they will start at the imperial gate. How can we help them?"


    "Aid, what can I do for you?"


    With a slight lift of eyebrows, Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed an inexplicable light, and he laughed and said, "the emperor''s gate can pull out these three families, but I still can''t get it. Otherwise, if I can deal with them personally in the future, it will be very difficult for me to achieve the effect of returning home if I don''t say anything about it! "


    What?


    Everyone was surprised when he said this.


    They never thought, Zhuo fan at this moment is thinking about not how to deal with the attack of the imperial gate, but the idea of annexing the three families.


    You know, these three families are their allies, especially the Qianlong Pavilion, which was the first family to support them. Isn''t it ungrateful to sell or deal with the three in this way?It seems that he saw what they were thinking. Zhuo fan gave a cold smile and said, "don''t be too naive. There are no forever friends in the world. Even if we defeat the imperial gate and other hostile forces and become the Lord of the world. At first, the three may still be allies. But as time goes on, conflicts of interest, they will see us as they do now, and sooner or later they will become enemies. "


    "Rather than that, it is better to take the opportunity to eat them now, so that the world is truly stable and the country is peaceful. This is the true meaning. Right, miss yunshuang? "


    Zhuo fan turned his head and looked at Xiang yunshuang. He laughed and said, "you Yun family has always advocated salvation. I think this is not bad."


    Slightly pondered for a while, cloud frost thought under the heart. Although he knew that Zhuo fan''s action was unjust, he nodded and acquiesced.


    Lei Yuting thought for a while, but Yan Fu was in a hurry and said, "steward Zhuo, don''t you Do you really care about them? "


    "How could it not? I''m trying to annex them, not kill them. I still want to say a little bit about the basic morality. " With a grin, Zhuo fan thought about it for a while, and said with a sly smile: "well, according to the intelligence, they started the operation in three months. We will send the news to them two months later. They are unprepared. They will not be able to survive for thousands of years, but they can still escape. "


    "In this way, they have to turn to us. When people are under the eaves, how can they not bow their heads? We took the opportunity to swallow them up, and they still have to thank us for taking them in. In this way, it seems that Lao Tzu is righteous and sells their favor. Kill two birds with one stone


    Animals!


    People in the hearts of Qi Qi scold, for Zhuo fan this trip are disdain, but also are admiration to the ground. Only Zhuo fan, the big devil, can think of such a disastrous move.


    Sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight, you can get a good profit.


    At that time, the name will also have, and the profit will also have. It is really a cunning fellow than the old fox! It''s really despicable to kill the whole family and make them grateful!


    However, they also understand that this is the greatest benefit for the Luo family!


    But when Yan Fu heard Zhuo fan''s plan, his mouth was shriveled and his mouth was full of bitterness.


    Seeing this, Zhuo fan was stunned and said, "Yan Fu, what''s wrong with you today? As you used to be, you don''t look like a person who would worry about the safety of others? "


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, you Can you save Hua Yu Lou, Dan Dan she... " Yan Fu is in a hurry and looks at Zhuo fan with a look of pleading in his eyes.


    At this point, Zhuo fan suddenly realized. This boy is in love with Xiao Dandan. No wonder he is so eager. And think of here, he seems to think of something, his face is not aware of a trace of melancholy!


    "Good boy, my sister saw you were a good man, and now she knew that she was considering the safety of the girl. It''s not like some people, after all, I''ve been with the landlord for a while, but I''m still so cruel and scheming. Hum... "


    Lei Yuting patted Yan Fu''s arm, a face of praise, and then squinted at Zhuo fan, disdained to make a sound.


    Zhuo fan pondered for a long time, a pair of eyebrows slightly frowned, did not say a word, all the people were staring at him, motionless. After a while, he sighed again and turned away.


    But soon his voice appeared in people''s ears, insipid but also let people shake: "send a message to Huayu Building, let them take refuge in Luo''s house. As for the other two families, they will send letters in two months! "


    "Thank you Thank you, housekeeper Zhuo


    Yan Fu''s face was very happy. He immediately said thanks and nodded away.


    Lei Yuting was stunned. She looked at Zhuo fan''s back, but she had no choice but to smile bitterly. Then she looked at Xiang yunshuang and sincerely advised him, "Miss frost, if you don''t feel anything about him, stop as soon as possible. There is already someone in his heart! "


    Cloud frost a Leng, do not know why.


    Lei Yuting sighed: "with my understanding of him, his principle is very strong, and the decision will not be changed easily. The only time we lose our principles is twice. One is for a girl named Ning''er, the other is now. For, it''s probably the owner of the Huayu Building that disappeared! "


    With another sigh, Lei Yuting suddenly looked back and disappeared: "in a word, this man, my mother can''t attack, is to give up..."


    Hearing this, yunshuang was slightly stunned, but suddenly froze.


    As a saint, she has always had a clear mind and few desires, and is quite clear about the future. But now, it is in endless confusion


    Zhuo fan, on the other hand, walks melancholy in the mountains after leaving the Tibetan army cave.


    Suddenly, the sound of breaking the sky, a green robe figure suddenly appeared. Looking up, it was Yan Song, the poisonous drug king.


    "Elder Yan, what can I do for you?" Zhuo fan raised his eyelids and murmured.


    Yan Song seems to be quite anxious. His face flushed with anxiety: "housekeeper Zhuo, I heard that you asked them to use six kinds of medicinal materials to refine three kinds of pills?"


    "Yes, it can improve the success rate!" Zhuo fan nodded slightly and admitted lightly.But Yan Song heard this, but he was more anxious and distressed: "but housekeeper Zhuo, six grade herbs are only refined into three grade pills. Is it too wasteful?"


    He squinted at him, and Zhuo fan couldn''t help but smile and said in a solemn way: "Yan Changlao, I tell you, in any case, within half a year, I must see 100000 pills of Sanpin pills and ronglingdan. Over the past few years, the hundreds of kids I asked you to cultivate have reached the level of third grade alchemists at most. If you take three pills, the error rate must be very high. Where can I find my one hundred thousand magic pills? We have to use high-grade medicinal materials to improve the efficiency of alchemy. "


    "But it''s too wasteful." As an alchemist, Yan Song''s whole heart is dripping blood.


    Zhuo fan is disdain a smile, arrogantly picked pick eyebrow: "it doesn''t matter, rich, capricious!"


    Hearing this, Yan Song was speechless for a while. Zhuo fan came back this time. I don''t know what kind of windfall he made. He brought back countless herbs. At the beginning, they were asked to refine a thousand melting elixirs, which turned into 100000.


    This greatly increased their workload, it was difficult to complete, so Zhuo fan simply spent money.


    As a pharmacist, Yan Song can''t help it, even if he is distressed. I had to go back in dismay and follow suit.


    However, he had not gone far, but Zhuo fan''s voice sounded again: "by the way, Mr. Yan, you go and tell old Li that we are going to march into Youming valley. In particular, I have been informed of all the fake Tianxuan. "


    Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed inexplicable light, the corner of his mouth across the evil smile


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    Whew, whew


    A sound of breaking through the sky, thousands of figures fell down in a flash, staring up.


    In front of them, there was a valley shrouded in fog for many years. At this time, it was covered with purple and black fog, which was full of evil and strange.


    An old man with a strong back and a strong back raised his step forward. In the long mist, he revealed his true face, but it was Tiangang''s crazy respect that shocked the sky. After a while, Li Jingtian turned his head and looked at Zhuo fan behind him. He frowned and said, "it seems that the Youming Valley is very clever. It actually started the level 5 formation early. It will take quite a while to break this array! "


    "Naturally, who is not prepared for such a tense time? I expected it


    With a cold smile, Zhuo fan walked forward leisurely, and looked at the heavy fog with disdain. However, he said with a sneer: "however, it doesn''t take much time to break the battle!"


    The voice just fell, Zhuo fan suddenly right pupil a coagulation, two golden halo suddenly appeared, under the heart cold drink: "empty bright god pupil second, break the sky!"


    Shua!


    A burst of space fluctuations suddenly issued, Zhuo fan''s right eye shot out of the shock ray suddenly through the dense fog, straight to the depths of the netherworld valley.


    The next moment, however, heard a roar, the fog in front of them was shaking twice, and then gradually dispersed.


    When Li Jingtian saw this, he was surprised. He turned to Zhuo fan with a smile and said, "Hey, hey It''s worthy of being housekeeper Zhuo. It''s really convenient to break the battle! "


    "Of course, the general formation depends on the inherent space. If the boundary space is broken, the whole array will be broken. This move was born for this purpose. It''s no big deal!" Zhuo fan shook his head irrefutably, seemingly carefree and indifferent.


    But Li Jingtian is more sigh under the heart, Zhuo Fan said easily, but the world can do this, but how many people?


    Zhuo fan can easily do this, he may seem nothing, but anyone else, is who can not praise the voice?


    With this in mind, Li Jingtian looks at Zhuo fan''s eyes, and he is more admirable!


    "Well, the formation is on. Attack!" Zhuo fan''s two pupils coagulate, points forward, and shouts loudly.


    After hearing this, Li Jingtian took the lead to rush forward. Most of the other thousands of people, most of them were experts in bone forging state, and some of them were in Tianxuan state, so they all followed.


    For a moment, outside the Youming Valley, the sky is killing, the crowd is turbulent, and the black pressure makes a crazy attack on the valley, like entering a deserted land. In the blink of an eye, they all rushed into the valley.


    Those sentinel disciples of Youming Valley did not respond. The crowd came to him in an instant. In a flash, they were scared to death and confused. They even forgot to call the alarm!


    Grandma bear, what''s going on? Where are so many people coming from? Is the big array of protecting the valley out of the valley ineffective? How come they rush here without any reaction?


    His head was so confused that the sentry disciples watched these ferocious spirits come to him, but he was as stupid as a fool.


    It was not until people began to wave their spirit soldiers and cut them off their heads that they reacted and cried out in horror.


    However, they only gave out a sharp cry, and they had already become ghosts under the knife. Blood gushed and fell to the ground.


    And that stream of people, then never stagnated to continue to rush forward!


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!"


    Finally, the roar of killing all over the sky woke up the disciples in the valley and found out the reality of the enemy''s invasion. They all cried out in panic.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. When Zhuo fan and his disciples suddenly appeared, they were unprepared. The disciples of Youming valley were already in a panic and broke down!


    Even if there are a few who dare to resist, they can''t stand. As soon as they take out the magic treasure, they are surrounded by dozens of strong young people, and they are slashed to death by random knives. In the blink of an eye, they lose their life.


    Yes, it''s a teenager!


    Among these thousands of people, the leader is the young guard trained by Zhuo fan with the magic formula in the past ten years. His will is very tough. Although this is the first time they have fought a war of this scale, it is more of the first killing.


    However, it seems that they are all like old hands, clean and tidy, without the slightest timidity.


    Because compared with the usual cruel training, watching the partners who get along with each other day and night, die one by one in the merciless practice, such a cruel scene, for them, is nothing more ordinary.


    They are all people who have been pushed down to hell by Zhuo fan, turn around and come back again. They will not be frightened by the cruelty of the battlefield!


    "These young people will be the mainstay of the family in the future." Zhuo fan stood on the top of the mountain, staring at everything below coldly and nodding his head.


    Li Jingtian also nodded with a smile and praised: "steward Zhuo''s training over the years has finally achieved results, ha ha ha..."


    When Zhuo fan heard it, he grinned and closed his eyes slowly. He listened carefully to the wails, shrieks and requests for mercy from below, as well as the sound of the body falling into the pool of blood and splashing blood. It was so pleasant to hear that the corners of his mouth crossed a satisfactory arc.Because these voices are the March Song of the Luo family, the iron hoof of the Luo family, no one can stop them in the future!


    This is what he has been hoping for and has been doing. Now, this goal is finally achieved


    On the other hand, with a loud bang, a stone gate was suddenly pushed open, and a disciple of Youming Valley, who was covered with blood, staggered and took two quick steps forward. Then he fell down with a thump and spat out blood from the corners of his mouth.


    The pupils of his eyes could not help shrinking. There were four old men with white hair sitting in the secret room. One of them seemed to be the first one. He quickly looked down and exclaimed, "what''s the matter? What''s going on outside?"


    "The enemy The enemy attacked... " The pupil of the disciple''s eyes glared, and his neck rose violently. He tried his best to say these two words with clenched teeth. Then his neck was crooked and he had no life.


    However, the big eyes that had not been closed were full of fear and unwillingness, which made the four old people present feel awe inspiring. Look at each other, full of horror!


    "It''s really unreasonable. What''s going on? What''s the matter? Who dares to attack us in the nether Valley?" The old man''s beard trembled and roared.


    Another old man beside him was puzzled: "yes, but why is there no movement in the big array outside the valley? Is it broken? "


    Thinking of this, the four people did not feel that they were all surprised. If this was the case, he would break through the battle too quickly. They had already broken into the valley before they could feel it.


    How terrifying is the strength of this man!


    Thinking of this, the four men dare not neglect, and they all set out to explore the realm of divine consciousness.


    However, this is not good, under the inspection, immediately let the four people can not help but take a breath of cold air.


    I saw a sea of people outside, full of people, shouting to kill constantly, the fire was raging. In particular, there were nearly 10000 disciples in their valley, but they were attacked by thousands of people from the other side. They were unprepared. They could not form a fighting force at all. They had been slaughtered into dogs, and there was no resistance left.


    Then, the four divinities went forward again, but on the top of the hill in the valley, they found two figures.


    Although one of them was the triple cultivation of Tianxuan, and the four didn''t pay much attention to him, the other was a real peak of divine light, which made the four people feel depressed and almost burst into tears.


    If you look at the whole universe, there are not many forces that can send shenzhao to the top. How can one or two of them just run to their nether Valley?


    Among the four great offerings, only the great offering is the master of shenzhao''s quintuple, and the other three have not passed the line of shenzhao''s quadruple. Even if the four people work together, they can''t defeat the top master of shenzhao!


    "Who is his grandmother''s? The royal family or the royal family? Where have we offended them and tried to exterminate us? " One is dedicated to grief.


    The big offering frowned, and slowly shook his head: "no, listen to the master, we are still in alliance with the imperial clan, it has no reason to attack us. As for the royal family, for thousands of years, there have been many forces that have constrained them, and they will not easily fight against one of the princes. What''s more, I seem to have felt the breath of the master in some places... "


    "Great offering, do you know him?" The rest of the offerings were heard, and they were all together.


    The offering thought for a moment, but his body suddenly trembled. He sighed helplessly and laughed bitterly: "by the way, how can I forget him? We have all seen him! Not long ago, at the ceremony of the Luo family''s conferment, we saw him almost fight with the emperor''s gate''s Huangpu Fenglei! "


    "Tiangang crazy respect, Li Jing Tian?" All of them were surprised and called out.


    The great offering nodded sadly and sighed: "there are still more bitter forces. Since Li Jingtian has arrived, who else can be the master of Tianxuan standing beside him? I''m afraid it''s the housekeeper of the naluo family, the devil Zhuofan, who has arrived in person. At that time, we also met him. It was a monster that could easily control the two masters of Li Jingtian and Huangpu Fenglei. We''re going to fight with both of them, but there''s no half chance of winning! "


    Hearing this, the other three were stunned and their hearts gradually sank to the bottom of the valley!


    At the same time, in the face of these two people, they do not want to fight one, let alone the two together.


    Thinking of this, these four old men have a kind of impulse to cry out!


    This Luo family, this Zhuo fan, is finally started! However, if you want to do it, why do you choose our netherworld Valley first? What you don''t deal with often, isn''t it the imperial gate?


    We Youming Valley has died in your hands, many elders, how can we be so targeted at us, look at our soft persimmon, easy to bully, right?


    The four looked at each other, and they all had a sense of sadness!


    However, in the end, the four still want to return to reality and face the current dangerous situation!


    After thinking a little about the offering, his eyes flashed and a trace of determination appeared on his face: "third, you''re on your way fast. Go ahead and report the situation here to the headmaster. The three of us, give them a moment


    "Big brother!" The third one was surprised and looked at him with tears in his eyes.But the offering just nodded slightly and gave him a happy smile.


    But Zhuo fan has been staring at the direction that just sent out in the field of divine consciousness, with a puzzled look on his face: "eh, those four divine senses just now should have discovered us. Why are those four old guys still not coming out? Are they afraid of us and are they shrinking?"


    "Hey, hey I see it Li Jingtian grinned and laughed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking the air, the three figures appeared on the battlefield in an instant, but ignored the voice below, but flew straight to the place where Zhuo fan and Zhuo fan were.


    With a slight pick on his brow, Zhuo fan and Li Jingtian looked at each other and chuckled: "hum, there is a kind of person who runs here in such a dignified way!"


    "Hey, hey In my opinion, they are only here to die! " Li Jingtian disdained to skim his mouth, eyes full of ferocious color.


    In front of them, the shadow of the three appeared in front of them.


    But at the beginning, when they decided to come to block Zhuo fan, they were still generous and fearless of death. But in the face of these two fierce beasts, it is suddenly a tight heart, some counsels.


    The offering was even more a little quiver of eyelids. He looked at them cautiously, and his voice was gurgling. He was so frightened that he couldn''t even say a word.


    When they saw this, they could not help shaking their heads and sighing.


    How can we fight before we have the courage to fight?


    Big brother, we are here to delay the third brother''s time


    It seems that he also remembered his mission. The great sacrifice took a deep breath to calm himself down. Then he tried to look at Zhuo fan and said, "Zhuo fan, you deceive people too much..."


    However, he had just opened his mouth, and before he said a few words, Zhuo fan raised his hand indifferently, touched them one by one, and asked coldly, "didn''t you have four divine senses just now? How did you come to three of you, and one more?"


    All of a sudden, just before the offering, the great minister summoned up the courage to ask questions, and then he choked back and couldn''t say anything more. At the same time, Zhuofan''s condescending, as if they did not pay attention to them, arrogant momentum, also immediately let them short a head, no longer issued a strong words.


    This is the pressure produced by the strength gap. In front of Zhuo fan, they are just like the first level spirit beast in front of the sixth level spirit beast, and they can''t bear half the heart of resistance.


    The three looked at each other, their beards trembled, and they were almost crying.


    At any rate, they are the offerings of the powerful God and the netherworld valley. Can''t they even die tragically and with dignity?


    It seemed to see their inner stranglehold, and then they burst into laughter and looked into the eyes of the three, full of contempt.


    Zhuo fan also shakes his head and laughs, but doesn''t mind. He just says lightly: "three on three, anyway, more than one is not much, less is a lot!"


    Said, Zhuo fan hand light flash, then suddenly appeared a gourd. Open the lid, only a wriggling blood silkworm desperately to climb out. It seems that they have been in the closed darkness for a long time. They can''t wait to enjoy the colorful world outside.


    "I''ll give you a chance to eat it, and I''ll be my man from now on, and I''ll be the elder of Luo family. Otherwise, I can only take your bodies back! " A cold light flashed in his eyes. Zhuo fan looked down at the three old men in front of him like an irresistible king.


    Not from the horror of a surprise, three people look at each other, is the heart of the big shock. They never thought that Zhuo fan should be at this time, throwing the olive branch to them.


    Originally, they guessed that Zhuo fan''s ruthless means, coupled with years of friendship and resentment between the two families, must be completely eliminated. They are ready to die at any time, but how could Happiness comes too suddenly!


    At the time of death, Wu ran had a ray of life, which can not help but let the three people''s survival heart, began to beat.


    It was as if they had fallen off the cliff and were about to fall to pieces when a rope suddenly dropped from them. Do you want to catch it or not?


    Nonsense, stupid people don''t catch it. Who wants to die!


    However, how can these three old guys, who are familiar with the difficulties and dangers of the world, agree so easily? Isn''t it not that they have no status?


    So Da Gong and the other two looked at it. They could not help stroking their long beards, coughing, raising their heads and taking up the shelf: "Er, Zhuo fan, is it so easy for you to recruit us? You know, our position in Youming Valley is... "


    "Old Li, kill them!" Zhuo fan didn''t look at them and made a cold voice.


    Li Jingtian grinned, rolled his arms, and let out the fierce light in his eyes. It seemed that he had been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    Seeing this, the three men were scared out of their wits. Shaking like chaff, they waved their hands in a hurry and cried, "if you have something to say, don''t Don''t be impulsive... "


    "Hum, three old men. As I said just now, you don''t have more than one, and you don''t have a lot less. Dare to pretend to be forced in front of Laozi, and just want to die! " Zhuo fan snorted coldly, and a frightening light flashed in his eyes.


    Three people suddenly necked, such as chicken eating rice nodded head!


    Put the gourd in front of them, Zhuo fan looked at it coldly. The three people were also very smart. They picked up a blood silkworm and put it into their mouth!


    At this point, the Luo family had three more elders of the divine Kingdom, although Zhuo fan did not see them at all. Even, their status in Zhuo fan''s heart is not as good as Yan Song''s Tianxuan peak.However, chicken ribs are also meat. It''s tasteless to eat, but it''s a pity to abandon it. If you can use it for yourself, it will be good for you in the future.


    And the three new elders finally understood why Li Jingtian, these masters, followed Zhuo fan''s life. In addition to being subject to this blood silkworm, Zhuo fan''s strong attitude really makes everyone dare not resist easily!


    "Zhuo Mr. Zhuo... "


    "Housekeeper Zhuo!" As soon as the offering was uttered, Zhuo fan gave a cold drink and warned.


    The big offering shrunk his head and quickly nodded: "yes, housekeeper Zhuo. There is another one of us who has already left the secret channel to report the news. It is not far away now. Would you like me to call him back and join the camp of housekeeper Zhuo? "


    When the other two heard it, they also nodded quickly!


    The four of them are dedicated to Youming Valley, and they have a good relationship on weekdays. Now the three of them are forced to join Zhuo fan''s command. The old three runs back to report the news. If you see me later, don''t you kill each other?


    So they thought that they might as well take the third one and get together again to help each other.


    However, Zhuo fan did not care to shake his head: "do not need, less a does not matter!"


    The crowd was stunned at first, and then their hearts sank. They looked at each other with a bitter smile. It seems that this Zhuo housekeeper really didn''t pay attention to them!


    After that, they should be more careful not to touch the Lord''s brow.


    If Li Jingtian angered him, he would not give up punishment. If it is changed to them, they will probably die, so it is better to be a man with tail in the future!


    The Luo family is full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Even though they are all shenzhao masters, this master really doesn''t care at all!


    With this in mind, the three people feel like they want to cry without tears. The days they once held high will never come back


    "You three It''s not finished. Go down and help At this time, Zhuo fan looked down at the lower bursts of Shousha, suddenly cold voice.


    The three worshippers were shocked and their hands trembled.


    Zhuo fan means that they understand that the lower part of the war has become one-sided trend, and their going is just icing on the cake, not much effect. Zhuo fan just wants them to make a pledge to kill their own disciples.


    However, how can we say that they were still worshipped by the nether valley a second ago, so quickly they turned against each other and killed the same family, which made them three old guys unable to do anything for a moment.


    "Steward Zhuo, heaven has a good life. Why don''t you let me come forward and recruit the remaining Youming Valley disciples together and join the Luo family together! " The great offering thought a little, hoping to see Zhuo fan.


    Li Jingtian''s eyes brightened, and he also nodded his head gently: "this is a good idea, housekeeper Zhuo..."


    "Kill!"


    Without saying a word, Zhuo fan just said coldly, "the status of the three of you in the Luo family in the future depends on your achievements. If you don''t have any achievements, you should bring up your head to meet them. The Luo family doesn''t support idle people! "


    Hiss!


    Zhuo fan''s words are very clear. It''s clear that he should kill all the Youming Valley, and leave no one alive!


    If the three of them do not want to kill their disciples in the valley, they should give their heads up.


    This is not only a matter of casting names, but also a complete severance between them and Youming valley. The old man is the old man. Now that there is a ray of life in front, how can we let go of the so-called integrity?


    So the three men did not speak any more. They all turned around and rushed to the battlefield!


    Anyway, just now they have asked Zhuo fan for love. Zhuo fan refuses to let you go. Don''t blame the three of us for neglecting our past gratitude.


    "Kill, brothers, hold on!"


    On the battlefield, a burly disciple of Youming Valley waved a big knife with a ghost head. Three or five people could not get close to him and yelled: "I have sent someone to inform the four people to worship them, and they will help them out immediately. Please hold on for a while."


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, a gray robe appeared in front of him, and he didn''t notice it at all.


    When he found out, he took a deep look at the man. His face was overjoyed, and he called, "great offering, you finally come out..."


    Poof!


    However, he did not finish his words, but heard a muffled sound, his happy face was suddenly frozen in his face. His chest, a fist size blood hole, is bubbling with bright red blood.


    Without looking at him again, the offering turned around, disappeared and went to the next target. This is the only one left. The brave disciple who has been holding on for more than half an hour in the chaotic array is standing still. Although there is a smile on his face, his eyes are full of doubts and bewilderment.


    What''s the matter with this? Why did the offering offer to him?


    He did not understand, so with the last and biggest doubt in his life, he lost his life completely.


    At the same time, three old men appeared in every corner of the battlefield.On the one hand, they are the strong ones according to the gods; on the other hand, they are worshipped by the netherworld Valley, and they are quite familiar with the terrain in the valley. Therefore, once they joined the war, they would immediately sweep the whole netherworld valley like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves, and one disciple could not run away.


    Coldly looking at all this, Zhuo fan mouth across a strange sneer.


    Li Jingtian was puzzled and asked, "steward Zhuo, the old man just proposed to recruit the disciples in the valley. Why do you..."


    "In wartime, the most taboo is to surrender before the battle. It is about to start a war with the imperial gate. How can I put so many uncertain factors at my side? If they suddenly change sides, I don''t have so many blood silkworms to control them. "


    With a cold smile, Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed an inexplicable light: "besides, what Luo family lacks most is the master. I''m trying to make up for these three old guys. If they are allowed to enter with their own forces, it will be even more difficult to manage in the future. Maybe the dove will occupy the magpie''s nest. "


    The heart does not feel a Lin, Li Jingtian deeply looked at Zhuo fan, clasped his fist and said: "Zhuo housekeeper is far sighted, Li Mou admires it to the utmost!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    The raid on Youming valley was carried out quickly.


    The head of the gate, you Wanshan, took all the elders to the emperor''s gate to prepare for the event of Huayu tower. Among the four worshippers in the valley, one escaped, and the other three rebelled. In the valley, there are no leaders and scattered sand.


    Although there were nearly ten thousand of them, they only lasted for a few hours in the face of thousands of Luo family guards, and they completely disintegrated and were wiped out.


    The sky is covered with a trace of fish belly white, has revealed a subtle morning light, pouring in this year-round no day in the fog valley. The howling below gradually subsided, and there was no life left. Only the scarlet blood flowed between every mountain path in the valley, sending out the smell of smell.


    Mountain like remains, piled up everywhere, waiting for people, like cleaning up the garbage, they will be buried!


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, it''s finished!" Taking a deep breath, Li Jingtian looks at the Shura hall below. Nearly ten thousand people don''t leave a living mouth. They look at Zhuo fan.


    After pondering for a while, Zhuo fanmo was silent for a long time, then he said faintly: "the order goes down, all the remains are transported back to Luo''s house, and then it''s time to do business!"


    "Business? Isn''t it a serious thing to take the Youming Valley Li Jing Tian was surprised, and his face was full of doubts.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan turned his lips in disdain: "ha ha ha If it''s just to exterminate the netherworld Valley, do you need to bring so many people here? You and I are enough to level it off! "


    "So you want to..." Li Jingtian tried.


    With a flash in his eyes, Zhuo fan fixed his voice: "dig the grave and dig the corpse!"


    Hiss!


    The body suddenly shocked, Li Jingtian couldn''t help but take a cold breath, looked at Zhuo fan''s face, full of horror, murmured: "Zhuo Housekeeper Zhuo, as the saying goes, the dead are big. You really have such a big hatred with the Youming valley. Do you want to dig the ancestral grave? "


    "Ha ha Mr. Li, you are worried. I didn''t pay attention to Youming Valley nine years ago, and now I don''t. Besides, I killed the most of the seven. If it comes to hatred, it should be that it hates me most, not that I hate it most! "


    "Why do you..." Hearing this, Li Jingtian was more puzzled.


    Zhuo fan is no longer more words, just a mysterious smile, light way: "you go, I own arrangements!"


    He nodded his head clearly, but he didn''t speak any more, so he flew down to preach. Because he believed that Zhuo fan''s decision must have his reason.


    However, when this order was introduced into people''s ears, the Luo family''s children followed Zhuo fan''s orders, but the three former Youming Valley''s offerings were in a hurry.


    Originally, they betrayed the netherworld valley. They were forced to live.


    But now, they can''t do it anyway. You know, those buried in the ancestral tombs of Youming valley are their ancestors.


    What''s the reason for future generations to dig their ancestors'' graves?


    This is too bullying!


    So they looked at each other and were ready to go to Zhuo fan in person. According to the law, the two families do not have so much gratitude and resentment. They have to dig the graves of their ancestors!


    However, before they could act, he had already seen through their mind and glared at them and said with a sneer: "listen to me, you three new comers. In the Luo family, housekeeper Zhuo''s orders are absolute. If you have any objection, just take off your head and send it to us! "


    Voice just fell, Li Jingtian no longer look at them, straight away.


    Three people are a shrink of the head, after looking at each other, helplessly sighed. Ready to go to Zhuofan where the pace, also suddenly stopped.


    The so-called people under the eaves have to bow their heads!


    Since steward Zhuo wants us to cheat our teachers and destroy our ancestors before we can really trust them, let''s cheat our masters and destroy our ancestors!


    The three of them always thought that this was Zhuo fan''s test for them, and made them completely break the relationship with the netherworld valley. Ask a person who has dug his ancestral grave, is he still qualified to stay in this family?


    Unfortunately, they all guessed wrong. Zhuofan didn''t take them as important at all.


    But in order to prove their heartfelt, when the people are busy digging the graves, the three of them are the most hardworking!


    Seeing this, Li Jingtian was puzzled at first, but soon, he figured out everything and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, these three old guys, in order to gain your trust, they can do anything, ha ha..." Li Jing Tian laughs and scorns.


    Zhuo fan gave a noncommittal chuckle and said, "it''s nothing strange. The ancestor''s admonition is just etiquette, but the most important thing in the devil''s way is to respect the strength. So deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors is the most common thing in the evil way. Even if you accept an apprentice, you have to keep an eye on it. These three old guys are all magic masters. I''m not afraid of their resentment. As long as you can suppress them forever, they must be obedient


    "Chamberlain Zhuo, no wonder you dare to order the digging of their ancestral graves in front of them, and you are not afraid that they will turn back on their hatred in the future. It is really true that you have thoroughly understood the nature of the practitioners of the evil way." Li Jingtian laughed and exclaimed.Zhuo fan chuckled at his head, and his eyes were bright and bright, as if he could see through everything: "where, it''s more than the devil''s road. Even the righteous people can do anything dirty as long as they have enough interests. It''s just that we have to do something with high sounding, just like today Ha ha... "


    Speaking of this, Zhuo fan no longer said, just showed a strange smile, let Li Jing Tianxin doubt.


    At this time, Li Jingtian''s pupils suddenly congealed, and the rest of his eyes wandered to a corner.


    There, other Luo family''s children are following Zhuo fan''s orders and digging the land buried by the ancestors of Youming valley. There were only so many more than 20 people, but they swayed back and forth. The light from the corner of their eyes kept glancing around, but they didn''t help.


    If you look carefully, it is the fake Tianxuan that the Emperor gave to the Luo family.


    Compared with the concerted efforts of the disciples of the Luo family, these pseudo Tianxuan are just idle people.


    "Granny bear, these guys have been hiding behind when they fought with Youming Valley just now. Now I''m digging graves, and I''m not going to teach them a lesson! "


    With a roar, Li Jingtian was about to run down and give them a good kick. However, Zhuo fan grabbed them and shook his head with a light smile: "old Li, stop your anger. Let them go. Anyway, their task has been completed. When we go back, we will do them by the way and give them a lesson to the three new old men."


    "What, he Their mission? "


    "Yes, the task of reporting!" His eyes narrowed slightly, Zhuo Fan said with a wicked smile: "otherwise, you think, this raid on the Youming Valley, why should I focus on bringing these dozens of waste, is it not a burden?"


    "So you are..."


    "Let them report to the emperor!"


    With a smile, Zhuo Fan said: "since before the rise of the Luo family, the emperor has left a heart and arranged them in the Luo family as spies. Therefore, over the past few years, I have been letting elder Lei control them, so as not to leak out the real information of Luo family. But after so many years, it finally came in handy. Now, let them tell the emperor all our actions


    "What? This This Housekeeper Zhuo, why do you do this? Isn''t the emperor aiming at you now He was so frightened that he almost flashed his tongue.


    Zhuo fan''s trip is too bold. If the emperor united with the imperial gate and laid a bag here, they might be completely destroyed!


    Even if Zhuo fan''s strength is strong enough to escape, these Luo''s children will become cannon fodder. Nearly ten years of cultivation was destroyed, which is definitely the biggest loss of the Luo family.


    As if seeing through his worries, Zhuo fan shook his head and said with a light smile: "old Li, you said that the emperor''s needle was only half right for me. In fact, he is not only for me, but also for everyone in the world. Being alone means that everyone in the world is his enemy except himself, both inside and outside! "


    Zheng Zheng blinked his eyes, Li Jingtian didn''t seem to understand, Zhuo fan then continued: "Li Lao, who do you think he wants to kill now?"


    "Of course it''s you. He has allowed the seven families to kill you!"


    "Ha ha Wrong. What he wants to kill most is the whole set of chess pieces. Including me, the imperial gate, Zhuge Changfeng and so on, are all among them. If only kill me, what will happen in the world? The imperial clan unified seven families and became the biggest force outside the imperial court, posing a threat to him. The imperial family will face unprecedented crisis, which is not what he wants to see. Therefore, after knowing my action, he will not only not design for me, but also help me secretly! " Deep light flashed in his eyes, and Zhuo fan made a firm voice.


    But this time, Li Jingtian was more confused: "help you?"


    "Not bad!" Nodding clearly, Zhuo Fan said with a smile: "because I can''t be destroyed so quickly, otherwise the imperial gate will not be restrained. According to intelligence, he sent dragon guards to assist the imperial gate. Yes, it was aid, but it was just forcing me to take action in disguise. He didn''t want to see our two sides in a deadlock. However, once I act, because the overall strength of the imperial gate is better, it must be faster than me. At this time, he would have to slow down the action of the imperial gate, that is, to drag his hind legs. We must make sure that we are equal in strength before we go to war. Only in this way can we both lose and gain


    "So, I asked those guys to pass on the information to the emperor, that is to say, I have already started to act, and I have specially removed his eyesore and ruled seven families. In this way, he did not have time to be happy. Naturally, Fang Qiubai and his family would change from assistance to procrastination, dragging the journey of the emperor''s door to the three families of Huayu Building. And I also have time to transport back the bodies of these seven masters for secret arts refining. But what he didn''t know was that once my secret method was successfully refined, not to mention the imperial clan, even if the whole heaven power combined, it would no longer stop me, ha ha ha... "


    He couldn''t help laughing, and Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed the belief of winning: "the emperor has calculated every step in the overall situation, and the only thing that hasn''t been calculated is my Zhuo fan''s means, which will be his biggest defeat!"


    Staring at Zhuo fan tightly, Li Jingtian was completely bewildered, but at last he said with a look of praise: "steward Zhuo, although I don''t understand you, it seems that you have won, hehe That''s good. You tricksters can really play! If I am also a force, I must be killed by you... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    Whoosh!


    After ten days and ten nights of digging three feet, Youming Valley has been completely turned over by the children of the Luo family. All the bodies of ancestors in the valley of thousands of years have been dug out by them.


    Among them, there are more than 1000 Tianxuan masters and hundreds of shenzhao masters. Zhuo fan looked at the harvest in front of him and nodded with satisfaction. Xindao, the thousand year heritage of the seven imperial families, is really extraordinary.


    Li Jingtian is a flash, came to those pseudo Tianxuan, cold voice: "these corpses, back to the family!"


    "Yes


    Those pseudo Tianxuan did not dare to neglect, so they bowed down to take orders and began to act. However, before they could move their bodies, Li Jingtian waved his hand and stopped them.


    The eyebrows trembled slightly, and the more than 20 people did not know why, so they all looked at him suspiciously.


    Evil smile, Li Jingtian''s eyes flashed a frightening cold light, light way: "I asked to transport the corpse, is to let others do. You There are other tasks! "


    "What task?" The crowd was stunned and puzzled.


    With a smile, Li Jingtian showed a trace of abuse: "that is, become these corpses!"


    The pupils of his eyes shrank suddenly. All of them were shocked. They looked frightened and said, "Li Why, Li Lao, what mistakes have we made


    "Tip off the news, take advantage of opportunism, and don''t respect the order of the Lord!" Li Jingtian uttered a word, and the evil smile on his face was more and more ferocious.


    However, when those people heard this, they were horrified and changed color. They were fully aware that their identity as spies had been exposed. They were scared to the ground and knelt down to the ground, kowtow and pound garlic to beg for mercy: "excuse me, old man, this is not our original intention..."


    Boom!


    However, all the corpses have not been shaken by the force of their hands for more than 20 days.


    "Hum, crow! If you decide on the spot, you can still leave a corpse, but you have to chirp, disturb my purity, and force me to do it in person. It''s really out of date! "


    Li Jingtian waved coldly. He didn''t look at the broken meat. He only saw cruelty in his eyes.


    The children of the Luo family on one side seem to have been used to this elder''s fierce means and don''t care at all. Just as he had just ordered, he began to transport the corpse, as if nothing had happened, calm and terrible.


    But the three new old men couldn''t help but mutter, swallowed their saliva, looked around at the faces of the people, and their hearts trembled.


    These guys are all from the Shura field, have no feelings? The companions who had fought side by side before were suddenly sanctioned, but they didn''t feel at all. Were their hearts beaten with iron?


    Although most of the disciples of the Luo family were less than 20 years old, in the eyes of the three old men, they were so terrifying and frightening!


    They don''t know how Zhuo fan trains these little guys. They can train them so cold that they are just a killing machine that only knows orders.


    Such a group of teenagers grow up, really quite terrible!


    Is this the real strength and details of the Luo family?


    With this in mind, the three old guys are more nervous, and are glad to have entered the Luo family early. Otherwise, even if the Luo family can''t win the world now, when these teenagers grow up, a gang of iron and blood Shura teams will step down the whole sky sooner or later.


    Compared with the powerful elders of the Luo family, these teenagers are the most terrible potential of the Luo family!


    This Zhuo fan is really very human. Even though they always regard themselves as the devil''s family, they have never trained their disciples to be so ruthless, let alone mass-produced in batches.


    At this moment, the three people look at Zhuo fan''s distant figure. In addition to fear, they admire him!


    Magic has always respected the strong, and now Zhuo fan, regardless of his personal strength or various means, has made them understand what is the real devil''s supreme.


    "Listen to the three old newcomers


    All of a sudden, a big drink was introduced into the ears of the three people. They were startled and turned their heads to look at them. They could not help but bow down to listen and dare not neglect them.


    "The three of you will bring the bodies back to Luo''s home without any mistake. If you dare to play half way Hum, to tell you the truth, you just ate housekeeper Zhuo''s blood silkworm. Even if you are thousands of miles away, you can still ask for your head at any time. Do you hear me? "


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Li, don''t worry. We don''t dare to have half an outsider!" The three were eager to obey and bow down.


    Li Jingtian nodded slightly and then flew back to Zhuo fan.


    At this point, the three old guys are really convinced of Zhuo fan, even if they are not satisfied, there is no way. No matter Zhuo fan or Li Jingtian, they are all ruthless.


    I just punished my former subordinates, but I didn''t even blink my eyelids. Wouldn''t it be easier to kill them and not keep my hands?As a result, the three old men became more obedient, and soon took on the responsibility of the elders of the Luo family and began to lead the children of the Luo family to transport their corpses back!


    Seeing the people''s figures disappear, Zhuo fancai takes out a piece of silk with dense lines, but it is the location map of hundreds of cities around Youming valley. At the same time, there are thousands of red dots on it.


    He handed the silk to Li Jingtian. Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed and he made a faint voice: "Mr. Li, gather a thousand people with sharp legs. According to the red dot mark on the map, dig three feet and recover the human column. At the same time, we will spread the things that we have destroyed in the netherworld Valley, so that the forces attached to the netherworld valley will disintegrate! "


    "Understand!"


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, Li Jingtian seems to have some doubts, but still nodded to accept the order, went to herald.


    Soon, a thousand people team, separated from four directions, set out from the Youming Valley in a carpet style, and checked the red dots marked on the map along the way one by one.


    Zhuo fan and Li Jingtian also choose a direction and start searching. Soon, under a towering giant tree, a clay figurine covered with soil was dug.


    But this clay figurine is very strange. It looks like a living person, but it doesn''t have the breath that human beings should have. On the contrary, it has a natural flavor of nature, just like ginseng, but it has no real human body.


    Moreover, he closed his eyes, did not listen to the world, his whole body was withered like a withered tree, just like a human plant. But Li Jingtian saw it more and more strange, inexplicably felt that he was just like a human being.


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, this What kind of natural material is it? Why have I never seen it before? " Eyebrow gently a shake, Li Jing day strange way.


    Slowly shaking his head, Zhuo fan chuckled and said, "no, he is a human being, and he is the spy of our Luo family, the hidden shadow guard. It''s three or four years since I buried them here. "


    "What?" Not from a fright, Li Jingtian exclaimed in an incredible way.


    Understanding his doubts, Zhuo fan explained: "old Li, you should know the cruelty of the magic formula. It doesn''t matter if you practice martial arts like you, but if you let those teenagers practice, the success rate will be You should know that it''s terrible low! "


    Li Jingtian nodded and listened quietly.


    "So, do you know where the losers ended up going?" Chuckling and shaking his head, Zhuo fan patted the head of the mud doll under the incredible eyes of Li Jingtian, and said faintly, "yes, all of them have become such human pillars, become the ears of our family, and inquire for information for us!"


    Hiss!


    Not aware of pour a cold breath, Li Jingtian eyes more suspicious. At this time, the clay doll has completely lost the breath of human beings. Even if he explores with divine sense, he can''t find out. Is it a human?


    What''s more, according to the meaning of housekeeper Zhuo, he seems to be alive, and he can deliver information. But what about his breath?


    The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted. Zhuo fan looked at Li Lao''s deep frown and continued: "if you fail to practice the magic formula, you will die. If you are serious, you will be dead. If you are light, your muscles and veins will be broken, and you will become a disabled person. There is no hope of lifelong cultivation! However, there is a secret method in my magic way, Wanxi Jue, which is a cultivation skill, which can directly improve the cultivation of Yuan Shen. However, there is also a drawback, that is, the body will gradually shrink and become rigid if we do not cultivate ourselves. In the end, when the spirit and the spirit are assimilated with nature, even the body is also assimilated with nature, and it becomes a human column with human shape! "


    "So, although he looks like a clay figurine and a wooden man now, the yuan Shen power is not in the Tianxuan realm, and it exudes a natural atmosphere. Even the shenzhao master can''t detect it. I let those children who failed to practice practice this formula and become human pillars, and then let Miss Lei bury these children near the seven families, even under their feet. When there is any information, they will spread through the power of the yuan Shen, and each person will spread it within kilometers. In such a relay, at the end of the day, the spies of the stealth team will be able to receive the information through a special secret method a hundred miles away, get the information safely, and then transmit it to me. "


    "Otherwise, how can we know so easily about the emperor''s intention to open the three houses of Huayu Building this time? The master of Youming Valley, with all the elders, gathered at the king''s gate. The valley was empty. How could we surprise him? In short, when it comes to the intelligence system, although our Luo family started late, we are absolutely the best in the world, and we are highly competitive! "


    Zhuo fan raised his head and laughed, but he was totally stupid. Is there such a terrible secret in the world? Also by this Zhuo Guan family to the intelligence inquiry!


    Looking down at the silent clay figurine, he was shocked to find no reason, and sighed: "Alas, I don''t know who created such a cultivation skill that damages Yin and virtue in this world. If you become so silent and even the breath of human beings disappears, what''s the use of Yuan Shen''s strength? Is it not that life is worse than death, that living in the world is suffering constantly? "


    "Yes, it''s true that life is worse than death. What''s more, the person who created this skill didn''t practice it himself! " Nodding his head, Zhuo Fan said with a faint smile: "this skill was created by an old devil in those years. He let his disciples practice this skill, and then devour their original gods to improve his strength. Because Yuanshen is refined to be the same as the natural flavor, it is easy to refine. Therefore, it took only one year for the old guy to break through from the celestial realm to the shenzhao realm, and then three years to break through the shenzhao realm to the Huaxu realm. It can be said that the progress is rapid"What, is it?" Li Jingtian is not surprised, just some sad eyes, suddenly become bright, at the same time, looking at the clay figurine in front of him, there is no reason to shed a drop of saliva.


    I can''t imagine that the boy who practices Wanxi Jue is as good as ginseng fruit!


    As if he saw his mind, Zhuo fan laughed and shook his head and said, "Lao Li, don''t think about this heresy. There is no quick way to practice. I haven''t told you about the end of that old devil. Although he practiced quickly, his disciples and Yuan gods were filled with unforgettable resentment. In the end, because he was too angry! If not, there would be tens of thousands of such pillars in the Luo family, and I would have been smoking them for a long time! "


    Body cold can not help but shake, Li Jing Tian Xin next Lin, but embarrassed to smile, waved his hand.


    I know that if such a cheap housekeeper is not occupied, it can only show that there is fraud here


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    Zhuo fan, with Li Jingtian, takes Youming Valley as the center, spreads around and recovers the human column, and at the same time spreads the news that Youming Valley has been destroyed by Luo family to the surrounding cities.


    This explosive news, immediately caused a great disturbance, Tianyu the whole country in an uproar!


    No one thought that the Luo family was really reckless and began to start, and could not help but take the old brand Yuxia seven, Youming Valley knife.


    You know, the seven royal families are in the same breath with the royal family. If they fight without Royal permission, it is no different from rebellion.


    Therefore, the emperor''s door forbearance for thousands of years, and did not want to give the royal family this excuse.


    But now, the Luo family is so bold, it seems that they have completely disregarded the overall situation. They want to fight for a net and tear their faces completely with the people in the world, and instantly extinguish the netherworld valley.


    This is not only to yell at the seven imperial families, but also to demonstrate to the emperor.


    All the big families in the world were closely watching this trend and the attitude of the emperor. At the same time, he is also lamenting that Zhuo fan is really hot tempered. He fell out with the emperor, and his family also fell out with the royal family. This is a big crime of punishing the nine clans and destroying the family!


    However, as the rebellion of the new imperial family, people also want to have a good look at how the emperor will choose.


    However, how can these ordinary mediocre people understand that the confrontation between the upper level masters is now a situation that all forces are very willing to see!


    Especially the emperor, it is estimated that his mouth is almost crooked now


    "Ha ha ha..."


    In front of the imperial table, the emperor took the information in his hand and laughed heartily. His eyes were bent into a crescent moon and nodded repeatedly: "this boy, it''s not in vain that I forced him to do so. Finally, I started, and I still moved so neatly. There is no one in the Youming Valley who doesn''t say anything about it. They even dig their ancestral tombs. This is not a hatred, ha ha ha..."


    "Well, your majesty, the boy has done too much to dig people''s ancestral graves. Even I can''t stand it!" Dugu zhantian nodded slightly on the right side of the emperor''s body, and there was a flash of anger on his face: "sometimes, I think this boy is a man; sometimes, I think he is really a jerk!"


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I just want him to act. It doesn''t matter what he likes. Moreover, the worse he is, the better. In this way, I will not let people grasp so many facts and say that I don''t care about the old feelings of loyal officials when I move them! Hey, hey, hey What old feelings can be said if we have committed the anger and resentment of heaven and man! " Eyes slightly narrowed, the emperor''s mouth across a evil smile.


    Dugu zhantian felt awe and nodded slightly.


    Although he knew in his heart that the overall situation laid down by the emperor was too insidious, it was not the work of his open and aboveboard generation of God of war. But for the sake of the stability of the world and the elimination of these unstable factors, he followed his orders and acted accordingly.


    "Your Majesty, when will I start?"


    "No hurry, no hurry. Let them make a fuss first."


    With a slight smile, the emperor pondered for a while and then said, "however, this attitude of mine should be seen by the people of the world first."


    With that, the emperor roared to the servant outside the door and said, "come, make a plan. The eighth family is under the imperial family. The wind is near the Luojia family. Killing people and digging graves is something the world can''t tolerate. I order all the princes in the world to fight against the thieves with all our strength. If you can take Zhuo fan as the head, you will be rewarded with great rewards and be awarded the Marquis of all households! "


    "Yes The waiter outside the door nodded and went down to preach the message.


    Dugu zhantian stood in front of the throne, his cheek couldn''t help but sigh.


    Your Majesty''s intention is obviously nonsense. If Zhuo fan''s head was so easy to take, how could he be so troublesome that he would have been cleaned up earlier?


    However, there are still some functions of this will, which is to lay a foundation for public opinion for his Dugu army to go out to war.


    Just when the Luojia and the emperor''s gate were at war, his Dugu army could take this opportunity to join in, saying that it was to destroy the Luo family, but in fact, it was all the imperial family forces that wanted to be wiped out.


    This was what the emperor expected, but when he thought about fighting with his son, Dugu zhantian could not bear it and sighed


    On the other hand, Youming is waiting for news from the valley master in the second prince''s mansion.


    But just at this time, the second prince ran to his room in a hurry, pushed the door in and said in a hurry: "the matter is not good, Mr. Youming."


    "Second prince, don''t worry. Everything has a solution. Don''t be too impulsive." Youming waved her hand and looked calm.


    As soon as the second prince heard this, he thought it was right. He took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He deeply worshipped him and said, "Mr. Youming is really magnificent and steady. Xiao Wang admires him. Well, Xiao Wang is usually too anxious to settle down. In the future, he will need more help from his husband. "


    "No, the second prince is flattered."


    Nodding slightly, Youming chuckled, and then asked, "by the way, your highness, what''s the matter with you that makes you so eager?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s just that the spies reported that Youming valley was carried by Zhuo fan..."


    "What?" However, before the second prince''s words were finished, Youming took a breath of cold air and was shocked: "you What did you say, intelligence? ""Oh, here it is!"


    With a faint smile, the second prince took out a piece of tissue paper from his sleeve and sighed, "Mr. Youming is really open-minded. He does not linger in his mind and is not frightened by changes. It''s really admirable to be so calm about what happened in my own Valley... "


    Nima, no sooner!


    Whoosh, snatched the note, Youming glared at him, then looked at it carefully. But this does not look good, a look under, is more frightening facial expression to turn pale instantly.


    The finger in the hand, also with a slap, fell to the ground and froze.


    "Killing and digging graves? Zhuo fan, are you so good at it? "


    His eyelids trembled slightly, and Youming stood still. He just murmured in his mouth: "Zhuo fan, this bastard, is forcing me, forcing me!"


    "Well, Mr. Youming, what''s the matter with you?" The second prince was staring at him, caring.


    After a long breath of sullen air, Youming quickly restrained his mood, paid homage to him, and said in a hurry: "second prince, Youming has something important to deal with. I''m afraid you will leave for a few months. During this period, the second prince should not act rashly and say goodbye


    With that, Youming was already in a hurry to turn around and walk out, her eyes flashing with inexplicable light.


    This time, he had to make a good plan for his own future.


    Only the second prince stood in his place, as if he had not responded to it


    At the same time, a small valley hundreds of miles away from huayucheng was already full of experts from all major forces. In particular, a few people who hold their heads high are the masters of each family.


    Touch!


    With a crisp sound, you Wanshan threw a jade slip in his hand to the ground, smashed it to pieces, and swore: "how unreasonable, Zhuo fan, I want to break you into pieces!"


    "What''s the matter, valley master, what''s going on?" See the emperor Putian.


    Youwan mountain breathed a few breaths and clasped fists, just as if he had found the organization. A pair of tiger eyes was unprecedented, and burst into tears and cried out: "Huangpu master, you are the head of the seven families. You must be the master of our Youming Valley! Just now, I received a message from three worshippers. Yujian said that Zhuo fan had attacked us in the netherworld Valley all night with a sharp surprise. If the three sacrifice to resist, I''m afraid their life and death are uncertain. Please lead people from Huangpu gate and go to rescue immediately


    What?


    Not aware of a fright, Huangpu Tianyuan''s eyes were bright and bright, and he exclaimed: "we haven''t started to attack the Huayu Building here. Where did he start to attack Youming Valley first?"


    Youwan mountain nodded sadly, and the rest of Youming Valley elders were also full of anger, but their eyes towards Huangpu Tianyuan were full of hope wings.


    How they hope that the boss, in this critical moment, will support them.


    However, Huangpu Tianyuan was caressing his beard. He didn''t know what he was thinking about. After a long time, he looked at Leng Wuchang and said, "Mr. Leng, I don''t know about this. What do you think?"


    "The Youming Valley is our ally, and the master of youwan Valley is a close friend of the sect leader. If a friend is in trouble, of course, he will do everything he can to die!" Cold impermanence immediately cried out.


    The people of Youming Valley, with a light in their eyes, looked at the direction of the cold and capricious, full of gratitude.


    Huangpu Tianyuan is not from a Leng, a deep look at him, this smart calculation of Mr. Leng, when so righteous?


    But soon, the true face of the cold and impermanence was revealed.


    "But..."


    Frowning deeply, Leng Wuchang sighed: "Zhuo fan is crafty and cunning. If you act rashly, I''m afraid you will be caught in his trap. This matter must be considered for a long time. You can rest assured, you can rest assured that we will avenge the whole valley for you. But for now, we''ve all come to Huayu city. We''d better take Huayu Building first. "


    Hearing this, Huangpu Tianyuan nodded his head and said: "yes, Huayu tower is in collusion with Zhuo fan. Take it down first and take it to revenge the valley master."


    Hearing this, all the people nodded together. The people in the medicine King''s hall and the joyful forest looked at the direction of the Youming valley like a joke and laughed at them.


    You Wanshan is very angry in his heart, his face is red, but it is not convenient to attack. He turned to Fang Qiubai and cried out: "Mr. Fang, your majesty sent us to help us capture Zhuo fan. Now that guy is doing mischief in my netherworld valley. Don''t you say something? "


    "Er Zhuo fan is a man with ulterior motives and uncertain whereabouts. Mr. Leng is right. If you want to eat a meal, you should grasp it step by step. If you sweep away the Huayu Building, which he may be in a desperate situation, and then go round and arrest him, he will never be able to hide. You must not worry, master of the valley Fang Qiubai stroked his beard and made a sound.


    In fact, they had already received the emperor''s order to let Zhuo fan and the emperor''s gate develop separately, and do not start a war. So, naturally, they can procrastinate. How could they be so anxious to urge both sides to fight?


    As for the cannon fodder like Youming Valley, they didn''t care at all.Anyway, cannon fodder is cannon fodder. If you die sooner or later, you have to die. The final world of hegemony, but Zhuo fan and the emperor''s door, with them can be half a dime of nothing!


    Only you Wanshan looks at the taunted faces of the people, but he has no place to get angry and gnash his teeth with hatred, but he has no way


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    In the conference hall of huayulou headquarters, grandma sat on the throne with a gloomy and gloomy face. On both sides of the body in turn, sitting are the owners of the 15th floor of Huayu.


    Bang!


    With a light sound, grandma threw a piece of emerald jade slips on the table. She took a long breath and made a cold voice: "this is the tenth jade slips sent by the Luo family. Like the first nine, they all informed us of the imminent disaster and asked us to take refuge in the Luo family. What do you think?"


    "Hum, Zhuo fan, this ungrateful dog, was so ungrateful that he made so many sacrifices for him. As a result, he robbed the treasure of our Huayu Building. Can you believe the jade slips he sent? Perhaps it is his conspiracy However, as soon as grandma''s voice fell, the peony building owner stood up and scolded.


    The blue and white landlord thought a little and nodded slightly, but his brow was always frowning and murmured: "however, although Zhuo fan is crafty and cunning, you can''t believe it. But as the saying goes, we''d rather believe in its existence than in its nothingness, and we''d better take precautions. "


    "Qing''er said this politely, and I have already opened the guard array around me, and made a perfect plan!" Grandma nodded and said, "as for these jade slips, we''d better wait and see..."


    Boom!


    Suddenly, grandma''s words have not finished, a loud noise has suddenly come from the outside, resounding in the ears of all the building owners here.


    All the owners of the building were inexplicable. So they looked at each other in surprise. Grandma also shook her body, and her face showed a little shock. Then she showed deep uneasiness.


    At this time, Xiao Dandan, the little girl, ran into the room in a hurry. Without any notice from the connected newspapers, she roared: "no, no, no, there is an enemy attack!"


    "What''s the matter, Dandan, make it clear!" Peony building master is surprised, rush busy way.


    Xiao Dandan took two deep breaths, then calmed down. He said in a hurry: "the outer guard of Huayu city is under attack. Elder martial sister, they have already taken the lead in guarding the battle. Please sign for grandma and master and martial uncle!"


    "What, did you really call?"


    In a fright, all the owners of the building looked at each other again, then they all looked at the jade slips on the table, and felt a burst of regret.


    It turns out that Zhuo fan''s letter is not a trick, but real enemy intelligence!


    "Grandma, this..." Fifteen pairs of eyes looked at Grandma''s direction. Her eyes were full of anxiety. Grandma''s eyes were slightly closed, and she had a bad breath. Her heart was also full of regret.


    But she can not show it, because as a decision-maker, in the eyes of all people, it must be absolutely right, even if it is really wrong, it can not be admitted.


    Otherwise, the morale of the army will be disturbed and the morale will be affected.


    Therefore, when grandma opened her eyes again, her eyes were very calm. Gu Jing did not seem to pay attention to this matter at all, and everything was under control, although her heart was also burning with anxiety.


    "Qing''er, go and invite the three to offer sacrifices to the mountain; peony, send jade slips and ask for help from allies. The rest of you, follow me to meet them. I''d like to see which gangsters dare to be so bold and challenge my Huayu Building. Hum


    Granny''s iron stick knocked on the ground, issued a dull stress, stood up, and walked out majestically. The tasks arranged were also in order.


    People see this, the heart suddenly calm down, with the unyielding figure, fly to the flower rain city. Blue and white and peony two building owners, is bow to take orders, to do their own task.


    Only Xiao Dandan, after his grandmother''s figure disappeared, pursed his mouth and murmured: "didn''t people send a letter to tell us to withdraw, but they didn''t believe it. Now, I''m blocked by others, and I can''t run if I want to run... "


    "Dandan, what are you talking about? Who taught you to criticize your elders behind your back?" Peony building lord hears, can''t help but stare at her one eye, rebuke a way.


    Xiao Dandan refused to accept and refuted: "who criticized it, it is. We were warned three months ago... "


    "What do you know?"


    However, before she finished speaking, the peony building master had already sternly rebuked: "who is Zhuo fan? Don''t you know? He even stole the root of Bodhi in our Huayu Building. How can we still believe him? Are we not afraid that he will give us another cloth? "


    "But This time, Yan Fu sent me a message in person. He will never cheat me! " Xiao Dandan''s neck a tilt, stubborn way.


    Hearing this, the owner of the peony building shook his head helplessly and sighed: "Oh, my little ancestor, Yan Fu was not a good thing before. Now, with Zhuo fan, a more fucker boy, what else can he learn? Even if what he said is true, you can guarantee that it is not Zhuo fan who intentionally uses his relationship with you to give us holiday news? Don''t think that I don''t know. In the past three months, in addition to the ten official letters, there are also 28. You two little guys are sending love letters to each other. How can you, a big girl of yellow flowers, always be so shy? "


    Hearing this, Xiao Dandan did not feel that his cheek was red, but he did not care at all. He snorted: "no matter what, the information given to us is right. You can''t slander people all the time. Dogs bite LV Dongbin. You don''t know good people!""Hey, you little girl, now you are more and more brave. You dare to talk back to master. I don''t teach you a good lesson!" Peony building master suddenly feel the language is blocked, do not know how to refute, full of blush, angry voice way.


    Xiao Dandan yelled and ran away, while the owner of peony chased after him, forgetting the task


    On the other hand, grandma took all the building owners out of the city, but suddenly saw a group of dark people approaching. She was shocked and gasped.


    If you look at them carefully, you can see that they are the three masters of Youming Valley, joyful forest and Yaowang hall.


    Such a lineup, three against one, even if they have the advantage of location, back to the big array, to resist down, is also a big pressure!


    With a gulp, she swallowed her saliva. For the first time, she was worried. The owners of the building behind him were already so white that they couldn''t stop shaking.


    On the other hand, you Wan Shan and others saw each other and looked at each other, but they all laughed out loud.


    "Grandma, this time our three families unite and vow to take down your Huayu Building. You''d better arrest as soon as possible. Don''t do unnecessary casualties!" You Wan Shan stepped forward, raised his head haughtily, and exclaimed.


    Grandma bit her teeth, narrowed her eyes slightly, and said angrily, "you Valley master, what do you mean? Have you forgotten the rules of Tianyu? Seven families forbid infighting! Now you attack my Huayu Building in such a dignified manner. If it comes to your Majesty''s ears, will you not be afraid of being severely punished by the royal family? "


    What grandma said was awe inspiring. She was not afraid at all.


    But the people of youwan mountain laughed louder and looked more scornful.


    "Hey, hey Old lady, why do you think our three families dare to attack Huayu Building so blatantly? Naturally, we came here with your Majesty''s permission. " With a grin of evil grin, you Wanshan said in a loud voice: "now, no one can come to protect you girls. Ha ha..."


    What?


    She was shocked. Grandma couldn''t believe it was true.


    Maintaining the balance of seven forces has always been the constant strategy of the royal family for thousands of years. How can we suddenly change our policy and allow such things to happen that will lead to chaos in the world?


    "No way!" Granny shook her head obstinately and cried out: "what is wrong with my Huayu Building? Your majesty will treat us like this, and let you attack us?"


    "Ha ha ha Old woman, you are so confused! Who in the world doesn''t know about the relationship between you Huayu Building and Zhuo fan? Now he is the most wanted criminal in the Empire. You are in collusion with him. Naturally, you want to sit down and take you. Can''t you even think of it? "


    You Wanshan gave out a strange laugh, and grandma suddenly shook her body, closed her eyes, and breathed a long breath of turbid gas, and sighed in her heart.


    This is really a success and a failure!


    At the beginning, Zhuo fan rose all the way, and Huayu Building was protected on its side, which also made the world peaceful for a time. But now, Zhuo fan has become a public enemy of the Empire. Instead, they let these people take advantage of the opportunity to destroy it.


    But it''s a thousand year old industry, destroyed once!


    Now think about it, I really don''t know if it was right or wrong to form an alliance with Zhuo fan at the beginning!


    But it''s no use thinking about it now. At the moment, only delaying time and waiting for allies to come to rescue is the best policy.


    In this way, grandma stopped talking. Her eyes were frozen, and she flew forward suddenly. She cried out: "since you are determined to kill me, come on. I''m Chu Bijun here. Who''s going to fight? "


    "Ha ha ha I''ve heard of grandma''s iron lady for a long time. I''ve come to fight with you


    With a laugh, youwan mountain took the lead in flying forward. The whole body was agitated by the gray air flow, and the ghosts and babies were crying all over their ears, and then they were hit by one hand.


    All of a sudden, the wind was blowing and the spirit was full of resentment. As soon as grandma flew to her body, she was suddenly involved in the endless gray storm. With a sharp wail, groups of angry Gray figures, all hit her to bite.


    You Ming Valley dark level martial arts, ghost face seal!


    The pupil can''t help but shrink. All the building owners are shocked and worried.


    This ghost face seal is a martial art specialized in divinity. It is very strange and difficult to crack. In the face of this move, grandma was really tied up and could not give full play to her strength.


    You Wanshan see, but also repeatedly laugh, excited feeling beyond words, seems to have been better than the general.


    At this moment, however, a sharp white light suddenly appeared.


    With a hum of wave, the gray figure that was howling and flying was stopped in an instant, and then layers of frost covered it.


    At the next moment, however, hearing the roar, the ice broke, and the spirits of resentment disappeared immediately, and grandma''s figure also ran out abruptly. Before youwan mountain could react, a touch hit him on the chest, and then he flew out.


    A mouthful of red color, Ying Kong sprinkle


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    Poof!


    You Wan Shan can''t help shaking his body, a mouthful with ice pieces of blood, vomited to the ground, the face is instantly pale. Looking at Grandma''s direction, he gritted his teeth and said, "the xuanjie martial art of Huayu tower, Tianming xuanbing palm, is so perfect that even my ghost face seal can be frozen. She is worthy of the iron lady. I admire her


    "The ghost face seal of the valley master is really strange, which makes me a little difficult to deal with. If I hadn''t been able to compete with the master for decades, I''m afraid I would not be the valley master''s opponent today."


    She gasped for breath, and grandma seemed to be quite haggard.


    Youwan mountain nodded slightly, and then retreated after another fist.


    At this time, uncle Yan laughed and came out: "ha ha ha Grandma is really old and strong. Even the master of Tianxuan, such as Yougu master, is not your enemy. Then, let me have a good experience. "


    "Bah, uncle Yan, you''re shameless. It''s really taking advantage of the fact that the majority of Yuan Li has been lost after the war between grandma and her old man. It''s just taking advantage of the danger of others." A building owner can not see past, immediately break out scold.


    But Uncle Yan didn''t care at all. He shook his head and chuckled: "Miss, that''s not true. We are three families coming together. We are not fighting with you alone. What can we say about taking advantage of others'' danger? But now the old man and others are willing to fight with grandma one by one. Instead of fighting in groups, you take advantage of it! "


    What Yan Bogong said was clear and reasonable, so that the landlord was speechless and could not say a word of refutation.


    Grandma listened, but a cold smile, not to say no, flashed a frightening cold light in her eyes.


    What Yan Bogong said just now seems to be letting all the people in the Huayu Building, but there is one thing to understand. In the scuffle, although Huayu Building is weak, relying on the large array behind him, it may not be defeated by one attack.


    But grandma is the spiritual pillar and leader of Huayu Building. If she is killed, it will definitely be the biggest blow to Huayu Building, and she will become headless.


    In this way, even if there is a large array of protection and no command, it will be defeated every minute.


    At this time, Yan Bogong and others are creating such a situation, shooting people first, shooting horses, catching thieves and capturing the king first! Therefore, it is not harmful for them to fight alone.


    How can you not see such a clever person like grandma?


    However, she also wants to compete with the three. In the same way, as the three masters of the three schools, if they are defeated, they must be deeply hit and their combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    Moreover, such a battle can also reduce the casualties of Hua Yulou, delay time, and other allies to help.


    It can be said that this is the best way to fight for Huayu Building.


    Even if grandma is weak now, she is willing to fight. However, he was full of scorn for Yan Bo Gong''s righteous words.


    Both sides are fighting for their own interests, what kind of light are you?


    "Uncle Yan, let''s go!" Her eyes narrowed slightly, and grandma''s body was full of cold air, and her mouth crossed a cold arc.


    With a faint smile, uncle Yan stroked his beard, and his face seemed calm and peaceful. However, at the next moment, his eyes suddenly coagulated, and his face suddenly became ferocious. With a wave of his hands, seven colorful mists hit grandma. However, it was just the housekeeping skills of the medicine king hall, xuanjie martial arts skills and colorful cloud Luo palm!


    Grandma seemed to have expected it. She suddenly turned up and covered her side with frost. She immediately wrapped herself in it, forming a natural ice crystal shield and breaking in.


    Although the poisonous fog has strong corrosive power, it can not break through the ice crystal shield in an instant.


    So, in this moment, grandma suddenly stepped on her feet, and her speed was accelerated again. In an instant, she burst out of the heavy poisonous fog. In the blink of an eye, she came to Uncle Yan and hit him with one hand.


    Looking at the chilly palm, he suddenly approached him and looked at his chest. Uncle Yan could not help shaking his eyebrows slightly, and his heart was tight. If this is done, it will be no different from that of youwan mountain just now. We should repeat his mistakes.


    However, seeing that Bing Ying''s hand was approaching, although Yan Bo Gong was nervous, he was not worried. And on the corner of the mouth, there is a strange radian.


    My heart felt tight, and Grandma could not help but thump, and felt something was wrong. But what was wrong, she could not say.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, in the long fog, another person rushed out. In a moment, he blocked in front of Yan Bogong. With a fist, he saw that he was the happy Lin family leader. Lin Rufeng was no doubt.


    "Is it you?" Grandma was shocked and exclaimed.


    Grinning, Lin Rufeng nodded ferociously: "good, it''s just below!"


    The voice fell, two people a fist and a palm is an instant bump together. Although there was ice between grandma''s palms, when she faced Lin Rufeng''s fist, she suddenly felt the fierce force, which directly impacted her body through the ice.


    At the end of the day, however, she heard a crackle, and her ice crystal armor was suddenly broken. Ten powerful forces suddenly hit her heart and sent her out in an instant.Again through the colorful fog, fell to the ground, is involuntarily spewed out a mouthful of scarlet blood. At the same time, her body also stained with strange colors.


    But it was the worst result since the war.


    Grandma not only suffered from heart and pulse damage, but also was infected with the toxin of the seven color cloud Luo palm, which was difficult to treat for a time!


    Poof!


    She spat out a mouthful of blood again. Grandma looked at the two figures in front of her, especially Lin Rufeng, the leader of the happy Lin family. She gritted her teeth and said, "the xuanjie martial arts skill of the joyful forest is virtual cloud power!"


    "Yes, the virtual cloud force can transform the body method speed of our joyful forest into several dark forces and penetrate into the enemy''s body. The deeper the skill is, the more powerful it is. Even if you have ice armor, you can''t resist it. I''m not just here. I''ve just got 20 dark strength. Ha ha... "


    Lin Rufeng chuckled and his eyes flashed with satisfaction.


    The owners of the Huayu Building rushed to look after her grandmother. They looked at Lin Rufeng and Yan Bo Gong with deep hatred: "despicable, sneaky attack? Do you have the face to be the head of the seven royal families? "


    "No, I have just said that this is a joint operation of the three companies. It''s normal even if we attack in groups. What''s more, we just cooperated with two people, not a group of people fighting. What''s wrong with that? " Yan Bo Gong laughs evil and says lightly.


    The girls of Huayu Building are very angry and gnash their teeth. Their eyes are like fire, but they don''t say another word.


    After grabbing her fists, grandma gasped for breath. Her eyes congealed. She made a decision and stopped staying. She said, "help me back, quick!"


    They were stunned and did not respond. However, Yan Bogong and others had already returned to their senses and sneered: "do you want to run? Hum, it''s not that easy. Listen up, everyone. They have no leader now. Let''s go together and solve them! "


    "Yes


    A big drink, everyone rushed forward, like a sea wave general surge!


    When the building owners saw it, they were shocked and helped grandma to retreat to the guard array. However, at this time, the two men were the first to rush to them. A sinister hand was attacking the grandmother who was seriously injured and fled.


    As long as you take her, huayulou is a group of loose sand, minutes to crush!


    Seeing this, all the women are in a hurry to guard at the side and prepare to fight the enemy!


    Bang bang!


    However, after all, Yan Bo Gong and his wife were the head of the same family, and they rarely met enemies in the Tianxuan realm. As soon as these building owners came forward, they were killed instantly, and their bodies were hit and flew back, even without a trace of block.


    The two men were still rushing towards them at the same speed!


    Biting his teeth hard, two more people are ready to fight. But Grandma suddenly waved her hand and stopped them. A deep light flashed in her eyes.


    "Grandma!" All of them were startled and exclaimed.


    Slowly shaking her head, grandma sighed: "it seems that I can''t escape this robbery today. You are the future of Huayu Building. Go back quickly and let Qing''er take over the position of the owner. These two old guys, I''ll stop them


    "Grandma, don''t!" The eyes were full of tears and sorrows.


    However, Grandma had already thrown away their hands and roared: "a group of worthless girls, how can they not see the situation clearly, how do they usually become the building owner? Now only the old man can stop them for a while. If you go up, you have to die. Now go back now, and when the reinforcements arrive, we still have a chance to make a comeback. Otherwise... "


    At this point, grandma choked.


    In fact, whether Hua Yu Lou could escape the robbery, she did not know. She just did her best.


    The crowd looked at Grandma''s firm eyes, and their heart was sour, but there was no way. They had to nod their heads and let go of her hand and retreat to huayucheng.


    At this point, grandma showed a happy smile, looked at the people''s back, murmured: "girls, take good care of yourself in the future..."


    "Ha ha ha Chu Bijun, you''d better take care of yourself first


    At this time, the two figures also quickly appeared in front of her, Yan Bo Gong''s crowing voice was even more loud.


    Grandma''s eyes were frozen and she was smiling coldly. Her face was full of ambition: "hum, uncle Yan, Lin Rufeng. As long as I have one breath, I will never let you step into my Huayu Building!"


    As soon as the words fell, grandma flew up again and hit them in the direction of the two.


    But they were not afraid at all. Although the iron lady was famous, they were still afraid of such a seriously injured person. What would they be the head of the royal family?


    As a result, there was another sound of touching, and the sound of heaven and earth came out. They all slapped grandma.


    The powerful impact smashed everything around them, and they continued to move forward at the same speed. However, grandma was like a broken kite. After spitting out a mouthful of blood again, she lost her consciousness.


    Just let the wounded body fall to the ground with the wind, as if dead!


    "Grandma!"The women turned back and exclaimed again, tears streaming down her eyes. Her heart was as painful as a knife, but there was no way.


    Uncle Yan took the first two steps, followed up again, hit him with one hand, and laughed: "ha ha ha I''ll take the head of the iron lady


    However, at this time, the hum of a wave came, but it was straight to Yan Bo Gong''s direction.


    Seeing this situation, Yan Bo Gong''s eyes shrank, and his face was shocked!


    God knows how to kill, and God shines on the strong


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    Touch!


    Seeing the fluctuation of the divine sense, Yan Bogong didn''t dare to be careless and hastened to mention the defense of Yuan Shen power. But after all, he was just a celestial realm, and did not reach the divine consciousness strength of the master of the shenzhao realm.


    Just as soon as they got in touch with each other, they suddenly made a dull explosion.


    Then, Yan Bo Gong''s body shook, but he was shocked to fly back. A mouthful of red blood could not stop spitting out. And then catch up with Lin Rufeng, but also suddenly stopped the body, the face is frightening color, dare not go further.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Three graceful figures flashed, appeared between grandma and the building owners. Looking up, it was the three worshippers of Huayu Building.


    Turning her head and looking at the grandmother who was already unconscious and had a free breath, a worshiper solemnly said, "come on, don''t you hurry to take the elder back for treatment?"


    "Yes


    The owners of the building were stunned for a moment, then they were very happy in their hearts and nodded in a hurry. Quickly came to grandma''s side and carried her back. Now that there are three worshippers, their hearts are much more stable.


    And the enemy''s flood of people, see the strong God in the way, also can not help but stagnate, dare not to move forward.


    "Hum, you are so bold. Come to my Huayu Building to be wild!" There are thousands of people who offer sacrifices to the public. One of the leaders took a step forward and yelled.


    Uncle Yan stood up with difficulty. His face was a little pale, but he was not afraid. He sneered and said, "Hey, hey What a big tone! You Huayu Building is just a bunch of girls. What''s wrong with it? For thousands of years, if not for the Royal protection, do you think you can survive to this day? Don''t think that you are the master of shenzhao, how amazing. Among the three of us, who hasn''t worshipped such a master? What''s more, the leader this time is the Royal gate


    "Ha ha ha Yes, we led the siege of your Huayu Building this time


    As soon as the sound of Yan Bo''s public words fell, a bold and heroic laugh suddenly rose, shaking the sky and earth. Then, in everyone''s eyes of shock, a strong breath suddenly hit, and then an old man with white hair appeared in front of everyone.


    The eyes shine like thunder and lightning, and the face looks like a child with a rosy glow!


    Between a breath and a puff, it seems that all of them are swallowing clouds and mists. The gurgling rushing breath is just like the river and sea breaking the levee. It will rush out at any time, and all the things in front of you will be washed away.


    The eyes of the three worshippers looked at the old man in front of them. They took a breath of cold air. Their faces became dignified in an instant. They said in a difficult way: "the emperor''s gate is a great offering, Emperor Pu''s wind and thunder?"


    "Yes, I''m here to solve the problem that you three Huayu buildings worship!" Haughtily raised his head, Huangpu Fenglei contemptuously waved to the three people and said, "I don''t take advantage of women, let''s go together!"


    Eyelids slightly shake, three people look at each other, but the heart is more dignified.


    Although they have lived in the mountains for a long time and rarely go out, they are like thunder. The powerful strength of the God''s peak is really rare in the world. In the whole universe, there are only a few who can fight against him.


    Although there are three of them now, the most powerful one is just the five levels of divine light. Even if they join hands, they will never win. However, as a sacrifice to Huayu Building and enjoying its resources for decades, how can we ignore the invasion of powerful enemies?


    Although they are only women, they are extremely righteous people, even more than some men.


    So, after taking two or three deep breaths, the first man''s eyes flashed with firmness, showing his will to die, and said faintly, "my two sisters, it seems that we are going to achieve great justice today."


    "Ha ha So what? We should live together and die together, which has fulfilled our nearly 100 years of sisterhood The two men looked at each other, but they laughed and said in the same voice.


    The head of the mouth slightly tilted, showing a happy arc.


    At the next moment, the three people looked at each other again, and looked at the firm eyes in the eyes of each other. They all turned to the direction of Huangpu Fenglei. On the surface, there was only endless fighting intention, but no half flinch.


    Seeing this situation, Huangpu Fenglei nodded slightly and showed a trace of respect on his face: "I have heard that the women in Huayu Building are all brave people, and women are not inferior to men. Now, when I see them, they really deserve their reputation. They are much better than some men who are fishing for fame."


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the wind and thunder of Huangpu murmured slightly for a while, and then he said in a loud voice: "I''ll let you do three moves today as a tribute. After three moves, don''t blame me for being merciless. Let''s do something!"


    "Well, since you have said so, the three of us are not respectful."


    Knowing the fierce wind and thunder in Huangpu, these three people will not be silly to hold on. Since they want to let them do three moves, they will naturally be more than happy.


    Even so, they have little chance of winning, but what if they win? Even if you can''t win, it''s good to be able to hurt him and make him unable to break.


    In this way, even if they were dead, they would have made due contributions to the Huayu Building. If the other party lacks a strong one, Huayu Building may have more vitality!So thinking, three people suddenly face a Su, a strange potential, standing in different directions, under a dozen.


    All of a sudden, the sound of the singing of the Phoenix and the warbler rose suddenly. Under the concussion of the Yuan Li, the three people actually gradually formed a white mist. They joined together, and even the breath became complementary for a while, reaching the state of unity.


    At the same time, the shadow of an ice Phoenix looms out among the three people, and then grows bigger and bigger, until it reaches a height of 100 Zhang at last, and Zhang wing screams constantly.


    His eyelids trembled slightly, and Huangpu Fenglei nodded secretly: "combined martial arts? I didn''t expect that the three of you could have such a tacit understanding. It''s really rare that you can be Trinity and the unity of mind and spirit! "


    "Well, I''ll talk about the praise later. Now let''s take our move first." A cold hum, the first elder sister of the three people severely bit her teeth and pushed her hands forward.


    After death, two people also cooperate with each other and play the trick forward together!


    Haw!


    All of a sudden, the ice Phoenix is like a runaway horse, with a cold intention to kill Huangpu where the wind and thunder rushed past. Along the way, everything is frozen, even the air, also seems to solidify the same, can no longer flow.


    Seeing this, Yan Bogong and others did not realize that Qi Qi was shocked and shocked.


    This God is worthy of his name according to the strong. In particular, if the three people join hands to attack them, it is estimated that most of the people here will have to die in different places. Even if he is such a heavenly peak, it is difficult to escape.


    At that time, how to attack the Huayu Building? It''s good if the whole army is destroyed!


    With this in mind, Yan Bogong and Lin Rufeng looked at each other in cold sweat. Fortunately, this time, the emperor led the ceremony, offering a large tribute to the emperor Pu Fenglei and personally sitting in the town.


    Otherwise, even if they bring their own gods, it will be a heavy loss!


    These women are not easy to be provoked


    However, different from the people under him, Huangpu Fenglei praised this, but he was not afraid. He still stood there with a plain face.


    When the ice Phoenix was really behind her, she raised her hand slightly and blocked her in front of her body. She sneered and said, "hum, hum This move may be a threat to the general shenzhao master, but it is useless to me! "


    The voice just fell, Huangpu Fenglei suddenly reached out and grabbed the head of the ice Phoenix, and then put a lot of effort in his hands.


    Bang a huge bang, that ice Phoenix is an instant burst apart, disappeared without a trace.


    The corner of the mouth slightly a lie, Huangpu Fenglei showed a satisfied color: "hum hum, the first move!"


    However, before his voice dropped, it was a sudden change. Although the ice Phoenix is broken, but from its body is suddenly pouring out a lot of cold air, such as sea waves, photographed in front of Huangpu Fenglei.


    Before he even had time to react, he was suddenly overwhelmed by the chill. When the cold air had passed and disappeared, there was no shadow of Huangpu wind and thunder in the air. There was only an Iceman with crystal clear light standing there, motionless.


    "Great offering!" All of them were startled. They all called out, and their faces were shocked.


    If even Huangpu Fenglei, such a peerless master, is killed by these three old ladies in an instant, then what else can they do? Isn''t it just for death?


    But just when everyone was extremely anxious, but listen to the sound of Kara, the ice on the Iceman actually began to break.


    At the end of the day, however, after hearing the roar, the thunder of Huangpu broke through the ice, sending out bursts of cold air, but the corners of his mouth grinned wildly: "I can''t believe that there is such a dark force hidden under this move, ha ha Interesting and interesting, but for me, it''s no use for eggs! "


    "Long live the great sacrifice, the great sacrifice is invincible..." At the bottom of the audience, they were excited and shouting.


    However, their shouts had just started, and the three sounds of breaking the sky suddenly rang out. They appeared in front of the wind and thunder of Huangpu in an instant. Looking at them closely, it was no doubt that the three Huayu buildings were dedicated.


    "Huangpu Fenglei, of course, we know that it is only such a level of martial arts that you can''t be hurt, so there is still a later move!" The pupil of one congeals, the head woman cries out loud.


    The other two people also drank together. In an instant, their two fingers closed together and shot out in the shape of sword fingers.


    Xuanjie martial arts, Tianming refers to!


    Shuangtong couldn''t help shrinking. Huangpu Fenglei didn''t dare to neglect him. He set off to resist. However, although he broke the ice around him, the cold was still on his side, which made his body unable to stop and slowed down by half a minute.


    It was at this moment that the three of them stabbed at a cave on his body.


    Then, with the sound of ice crystal freezing, Huangpu wind and thunder suddenly felt three chills suddenly entering the body, and began to freeze his muscles and veins. Yuan Li was also momentarily delayed, and he was greatly shocked.


    How could that be possible?


    With his skill, even if these three people were close to him, they could not have penetrated the icy force into his body so quickly, but now


    His eyebrows trembled fiercely. Huangpu Fenglei''s face was dignified, even with a little doubt. His fists clenched tightly and his body was shaking constantly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    It seems that he saw the doubts in his heart. The leading woman gave a cold smile and said, "Huangpu Fenglei, do you think that the combination of our martial arts just now is just to hide people''s ears and cooperate with the three of us to bully you? No, it''s a big mistake. Hahaha... "


    His eyelids trembled slightly. The frost on Huangpu Fenglei''s whole body became thicker and thicker, and his body was more and more unable to move. However, his eyes were still staring at the three people, just like a lion temporarily locked in a cage. He would rush out at any moment and bite the enemy in front of him.


    "Don''t look at us like that. You''ve been hit, and you won''t be able to recover. A lot of cold from the ice Phoenix just now not only freezes you, but also lets the cold air penetrate into your body and combines with the yuan force in your muscles and veins. In this way, the three of us can work together from the inside out and freeze your actions so quickly


    With a grin, the head woman''s eyes were full of light and seemed to have seen the light of victory: "ha ha Even if you are a peerless master like you, it is difficult to use more than half of our strength even if we break the three of us. Huangpu Fenglei, you capsized in the ditch this time


    His body couldn''t move, and he became more and more stiff, but Huang Pu Fenglei''s face did not show any panic. Instead, he became more and more gloomy and said coldly: "three old ladies, don''t look down on me. I can''t do anything like that


    The pupils suddenly stare, Huangpu wind thunder Wu ran roar, the whole body golden light, bursts of dragon singing.


    Roar!


    The nine golden dragons ran out of the body, and the strong fluctuation of the yuan force immediately scattered the ice and frost around the body. At the same time, all the three people were shaken out.


    Still in the air, then a sweet throat, can not help but spit out a mouth of bright red blood.


    When they fell to the ground, the three raised their heads and looked forward, but they saw the wind and thunder of Huangpu as if the gods had come down. They were wearing Jiulong and standing in the air, majestic.


    The momentum of destroying the heaven and the earth fell from the sky, but it was not half weak. He was not hurt at all!


    Seeing this scene, the three people did not feel even more frightened, if their faces were gray, they were completely desperate. Even the three of them worked together to calculate the old man, but they couldn''t hurt him. How strong and rebellious he was!


    Even if they join hands, they are not his enemies!


    One look at each other, the three people are full of bitterness, shake their head lost, eyes have no half of the wings to say.


    Huangpu Fenglei, on the other hand, put away the golden awn all over his body and looked down coldly at the lower part. He held out two fingers and said, "the Huangji hegemonic formula of our imperial gate is the strongest skill of seven schools. No one can win me. This is the second move!"


    "Sisters, there''s one last move. Do you think about it?"


    In the eyes flashed a resolute, the first woman looked at the other two women, showing a decisive smile. The two girls also light a smile, Qi Qi sprinkle ran out a voice: "that still need to say, our three unique skills, not that one move left!"


    "Well, that''s the trick."


    The first woman nodded slightly, and stood up slowly with the other two girls. Looking at the terrible Huangpu wind and thunder, she did not show any fear. Instead, she looked indifferent and said: "Huangpu Fenglei, you can count your words. Let''s do three moves. This third move can''t fight back!"


    "Of course, I''ve always said everything. However, do you have any moths that can come out, hum... " A cold smile, Huangpu Fenglei disdained to curl his mouth, eyes full of arrogance.


    Slowly shook her head, the head woman''s face was calm, leisurely way: "we have nothing to come out of, only a cavity of blood to the family!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the three hands held hands, and suddenly stepped on their feet. They flew up in the air and rushed to the direction of the wind and thunder in Huangpu. Their whole body momentum was greatly expanded.


    Huangpu Fenglei looked at all this coldly, but he frowned deeply and didn''t know why.


    Do these three old ladies have any combined martial arts skills to show? How can we not see the clue?


    When the three people were close to him, they suddenly dispersed and joined hands in three directions.


    But listening to the three thumping clunky sound, three people such as jade palm together hit Huangpu wind thunder solid steel body, but it has no half effect.


    Huangpu Fenglei stood quietly with his hands around his chest. His eyebrows trembled. He looked at them doubtfully and murmured: "is this your third move? It''s just a very ordinary hand. I didn''t even use half of my martial arts skills. I can''t hurt a single hair of me. You wasted your last chance


    "Ha ha Thank you, Mr. Huangpu, for giving us three little girls three chances, but this one is only half a palm! " The corner of her mouth crossed a strange arc, and the first woman raised her other hand gently and began to print.


    The other two women also began to print.


    Eyebrow a congealed, Huangpu Fenglei some strange, is they three people want to use what hidden secret arts?


    However, the more he looked at the formula, the more familiar he was, the more uneasy he became. At last, his eyes suddenly froze and screamed, and his two huge eyes were almost scared out: "self explosion of the seal formula? You... ""Yes, this is our third move. Sacrifice one''s life for righteousness!" Sprinkle ran a smile, the first woman and the other two women look at each other, but are the same calm, mouth with a happy arc.


    But Huangpu Fenglei was scared out of his wits at this time. Now the three of them are closest to him, and the three shenzhao masters blow themselves up. Even if his strong body is refined by huangjiba body formula, he can''t bear it!


    So he hastened to urge Yuan Li, full of golden light, trying to shake the three open.


    However, it was too late, and the three hands of the seal at the last moment, at the same time finished. With the last smile of the three, and the startled eyes of Huangpu Fenglei, there were three huge explosions that seemed to shatter the whole world.


    Boom! Boom!


    Three flame storms burst between heaven and earth, shaking the whole sky and shaking the earth constantly. Although there is a large array of protection, but half of the houses in the city of Huayu are still cracked and collapsed in an instant and become ruins in the blink of an eye.


    Yan Bo, on the other hand, bent down on the ground and allowed the fire waves in the air to invade, but they were trembling and did not dare to raise their heads, for fear that a bad one would cut off their heads in an instant by the heat wave.


    When the fire wave dissipated and the sky and earth became light again, all the people looked up to see it, but suddenly their eyes shrank, and they took a breath of cold air from their hearts.


    At this moment, the surrounding mountains are in the sound of the explosion, instantly razed to the ground. Even the surrounding trees, all dissipated into ashes, floating in the air.


    Some of the disciples of the bone forging realm died because of the shock. What''s more, they may have bad luck, or they may want to die by themselves. To see the power of the flame storm, they raised their heads and found that half of their bodies were burned into nothingness by the fire waves.


    With a grunt, he swallowed his saliva with difficulty.


    Looking at all these things in front of him, Yan Bogong was worried.


    God according to the strong self explosion, really terrible ah! Especially this time, three powerful deities exploded at the same time, so isn''t the great sacrifice at their center


    Thinking of this, he quickly looked around and roared: "sacrifice, are you ok..."


    Touch!


    Just then, a dark shadow fell from the sky and crashed into the earth with a roar.


    Yan Bogong and others were startled and rushed to inspect. However, they saw that the man was a great sacrifice to Huangpu Fenglei. But at this moment, he is already brown, broken body, no longer the previous imposing appearance, but more down and down!


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood couldn''t help but spit out. After taking a few breaths, Fenglei of Huangpu opened his eyes and looked at the people around him. Knowing that he was still alive, he could not help but take a long breath.


    "Great offering, you are so powerful that you can survive the self explosion of those three old ladies. If you look at the whole universe, you are the only one Seeing him wake up, uncle Yan immediately thumbed up and flattered.


    But Huangpu Fenglei didn''t listen to him crowing at all. Instead, he kept frowning. His eyes were full of doubts and murmured: "why, why do they do this?"


    "Er Are you talking about the worship of those Huayu buildings? "He blinked his eyes. Uncle Yan pondered for a long time, but he couldn''t help laughing and said," it''s no use saying that they can''t beat you. Naturally, they will use the same method. However, they must have never thought that even if they die, you are still safe and sound. Hey, hey, hey They died in vain, stupid


    "No!"


    Shaking his head slightly, Huangpu Fenglei gave an irrefutable breath: "it is not easy for ordinary practitioners to cultivate themselves in the state of divine light, and cherish their lives like gold. If we are not at the end of the mountain, we will never die easily. The three of them are all masters of shenzhao. They have a great array of flowers and rain buildings on their backs. I can''t keep them if I want to run. Why... "


    Hearing this, Yan Bo Gong was not surprised. He thought for a long time, but he guessed: "maybe They must be strong


    "Ha ha It''s not only strong, it''s strong! " Smiling and shaking his head, Huangpu Fenglei struggled to support his body and sighed: "the flower rain building, such a place where a woman is in charge, can actually support thousands of years in the sky. It''s really not unreasonable!"


    With that, Huang Pu Feng Lei turned and limped back.


    Seeing this, uncle Yan was stunned. He hurriedly said, "great sacrifice, shall we not attack?"


    "Nonsense, of course. But that''s your business. I should go back and heal. Don''t you see that I don''t even have the strength to fly in the air. I can only walk with a limp! " He glared at him fiercely, and then he continued to move forward.


    But soon, his voice rang out again in people''s ears: "but remember, the woman in the flower rain building is not easy to provoke, don''t be soft hearted!"


    Uncle Yan nodded clearly and looked at Lin Rufeng on the other side. He said in his heart that we would learn a lesson when we saw your old miserable appearance, but


    He turned his head and took a look at the array outside the city of Huayu. Yan and others began to have a headache.


    There is no magic light in this array. When and when can they attack!But the imperial gate with a vote of experts, but only to do rescue work, the siege of this hard bone to do. Huangpu Fenglei, the only one who sent the aid, is now on the back of the mountain to recover his wound. What kind of thing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    Boom!


    The huge explosion sound made the whole Huayu City tremble continuously, and the houses were broken and turned into dust.


    In the hall of the headquarters of Huayu Building, a group of smart and capable women were also shocked by the huge noise, and their waist and limbs trembled and screamed repeatedly.


    Lying on the ground, the haggard grandmother was shaking with the amplitude of the earth. Then with a touch, her head touched the ground slightly, which made her frown fiercely. Her closed eyes also slowly trembled and opened.


    "Aunt Tao, look, grandma, she''s awake!" Peony building lord sees, eye not by a bright, surprise calls out.


    Tao Danniang, the chief alchemist of Huayu Building, hastened to look at her. After gently touching her pulse for a while, she nodded slightly: "Grandma''s internal injury has been stabilized, but..."


    "Just what?" Peony building main emergency road.


    With a deep frown on her brow, Tao Danniang sighed and sighed: "it''s just that the poison of the colorful cloud Luo palm can''t be relieved by my own strength. The only way to save them is to save them


    "Well What should I do? " The peony building master was in a hurry and said in a hurry: "the people in the medicine King''s hall are outside the city now. Shall we go out now and tie them up to ask for the antidote?"


    But as soon as this speech was made, all the people laughed bitterly and shook their heads helplessly.


    At this moment, the medicine king hall and the Youming valley are united, and they are very powerful. Even one of them is difficult to deal with, let alone the three families? Go out now. It''s just death.


    The owner of the blue and white building couldn''t help but smile and said, "don''t worry, peony, the poison of the colorful cloud palm. In the past, maybe only the medicine king hall had its own antidote, but now they are two. Don''t forget that Zhuo fan broke his antidote recipe at the Baidan grand party. Grandma, aunt Tao and our sisters were saved by his blessing. Now, the first alchemist of the drug king''s palace, the poisonous hand medicine king, is stationed in the Luo family. He is our ally, not afraid there is no antidote


    "Yes, as long as we can contact the Luo family and ask them to prepare the antidote, grandma''s injury will not be a problem!" Aunt Tao also nodded slightly, giving everyone a reassuring look.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt that it was the luckiest thing in the world to become an ally with Zhuo fan. At least that once let them talk about the color of the palm, no longer become a fatal threat.


    However, the peony building master is curling his mouth, and his face is a little awkward: "but That boy has robbed our town building. Can you believe him? "


    "Since the baby has been robbed, it''s good to have it back. If you don''t come back... "


    However, as soon as the peony building master''s voice dropped, grandma was already murmuring with her weak voice. She only spoke in the middle, but her voice was stagnant for a long time, and she seemed to be hesitant. But soon she made up her mind as follows. Her eyes brightened and she decided: "if people want to move forward, I can''t care too much if I want to keep going. Now we do need such allies. If we are all dead and the building is destroyed, what is the use of taking back the treasure of the town building? "


    As soon as the words fell, they all thought about it secretly.


    After a long time, they all nodded slightly, looked at the direction of grandma, and admired her.


    No wonder grandma has been able to stick to the Huayu Building for such a long time and is respected by the seven families! As the head of the family, no matter her vision or mind, is much more long-term and broader than ordinary people.


    Do not argue about the gains and losses, only look at the long-term pros and cons.


    Yes, with their weakness, they can''t do without their allies. In particular, we should not turn against a strong man like Zhuo fan just because of a root of Bodhi.


    It''s like trying to find a way to die, to die without a friend!


    "So According to your old man''s idea, we should rely on the Luo family this time? " Peony building master not from toot mouth, in the heart some uneasiness.


    Zhuo fan robbed them of their treasure. Now they still rely on him? Isn''t this going to the thief naked?


    The face of the Huayu Building is not needed, and the dignity of the sisters?


    However, grandma gave a smile and nodded: "yes, Zhuo fan promised us the owners at the beginning. When he was down, we helped him. Now that he has become a overlord, he will naturally be our backer. Anyway, I''ve paid so much. I don''t rely on white. Ha ha... "


    "Peony, you have a bad temper and a frank temperament. It is excellent, but it is not suitable for the position of the general building master. As the leader of Huayu Building, he should be flexible and ready for the long term. Those meaningless faces are just a drag! " Grandma looked at the peony building master shook her head and chuckled.


    Peony building lord a red cheek, slightly nodded, the heart is also clear of their own problems, happy and sincere.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with all the noise just now?" At this time, grandma remembered the previous shock, turned her head to look at the crowd and asked.


    People also frown deeply, do not know, so, shake their heads.


    All of a sudden, a figure passed by and came to the people. He knelt down and said with tears on his face: "grandma, everyone, the building owners, the big thing is not good. The three worshipped The three worshipped... ""What happened to the three offerings?" Granny asked in a hurry.


    After a hard sniff of the nose, the woman began to cry and wail: "the three worshippers, in order to deal with the imperial family''s offering of Huangpu wind and thunder, have all exposed themselves to death!"


    "What?" The pupils of her eyes could not help shrinking, and grandma shook her body hard. Then there was a sweet throat, a puff, and a mouthful of scarlet blood. Tears had already hung over her cheeks.


    "Grandma!" When they saw this, they were shocked and cried out.


    But Grandma waved her hand slightly and cried, "it''s my fault. It''s the fault of the old man, which has implicated the three worshippers. If I could pay attention to the warning from naluo''s family and arrange a retreat ahead of time, how could it be that the three worshipped and died fighting for the Huayu Building? "


    "Grandma, don''t do this. If you want to blame Zhuo fan, he should have let us down our trust in him. Not only grandma, but even us, how can we easily believe the message he sent? " Peony building lord see, don''t feel big urgent, hastily persuade way.


    But Grandma waved her hand slightly and closed her eyes deeply. After a long time, she opened them again, but she regained her calm again: "it''s really the fault of me to offer sacrifices to the dead. But now, when huayulou is in danger, it should not be taken into account. By the way, how about the wind and thunder in Huangpu and the situation outside? "


    "Tell Grandma, Huangpu is seriously injured by wind and thunder. She has gone back to heal her wounds and is not seen. Outside, uncle Yan and they began to attack, but the sisters were able to hold on for a while. It''s all right for now


    "All the great offerings of the imperial gate have appeared, but hasn''t the imperial gate appeared?" Grandma continued.


    The woman who came to report the news shook her head very definitely: "report to grandma, no!"


    "If that is the case, then the imperial clan will not join the war!" With her eyes narrowed slightly, grandma thought for a moment, and immediately issued an order: "all the building owners will join the battle. They will only defend but not attack. They will hold on to the Huayu Building and wait for the allies to help them!"


    "Yes After hearing this, they all clasped hands and cheered.


    On the other hand, three men, Yan Bogong, Lin Rufeng and youwanshan, broke the battle outside Huayu city and attacked for more than three months. Although the three of them are united, their fighting power is very strong.


    But the Huayu Building is backed by a large array of iron walls, and they are also very hard to attack. After a long time, it has only broken 26 major formations, but there are still dozens of them waiting in the back!


    Go on like this, for many years, I don''t know when is the beginning!


    "Grandma bear, if I had known that, I should have brought all the offerings in my family!" After a few breaths, Lin Rufeng looked at the city in front of him, and then at the remote mountain behind him. He could not help but curse: "what''s the matter with the imperial gate and those dragon guards? It''s them who say that it''s them who fight against Huayu Building, but they really fight. They shrink back and let us fight hard in front of us. I really don''t understand. What''s the fear of Huayu Building? It''s too late to serve it together! "


    "Oh, calm down!"


    Slowly, he waved his hand, but you Wanshan advised him: "Mr. Leng, he said it earlier, and gathered around to help. We are here to besiege the Huayu Building, and they are behind to block the coming reinforcements. It is said that the men and horses of Qianlong Pavilion and Jianhou mansion have been beaten back for several waves these days! "


    "Well, for those guys, half of the imperial clan''s power is enough to deal with, and all the people are needed to fight back?" Lin Rufeng disdained to curl his mouth and snorted coldly.


    However, when Yan Bo Gong heard this, he slowly shook his head and said faintly, "the master Lin''s words are wrong. Of course, these people are easy to deal with, but If they are Luojia Zhuofan, what about them? "


    Squeak!


    Do not feel the breath a stagnant, Lin Rufeng''s face trembles slightly, suddenly did not have the sound.


    When the Luo family was awarded the grand ceremony, they had seen the high-level strength of the Luo family. In addition to Zhuo fan this abnormal, although the number of other elders is less than 10, but the quality is high, all are evil spirits.


    Deal with them, even if it is the imperial gate, also dare not too disperse strength!


    With this in mind, Lin Rufeng seemed to have figured it out. He waved and sighed, "continue to attack the city!"


    You Wan Shan and Yan Bo Gong looked at each other, and they both laughed in secret. You Wan Shan clapped his chest and assured him, "don''t worry, this city will not stick to it. In two days, the three offerings in my valley will arrive. At that time, the strong will lead the way. Even if they have a large array to guard them, it will be useless! "


    When you say this, you Wan Shan is full of red and proud.


    It seems to say that if you want to capture huayucheng, you have to see them in Youming valley.


    But Yan Bo Gong and his wife chuckled and turned their lips in disdain.


    "Yes, the old house of the master of the valley has been carried by others. It really doesn''t need to be guarded by the master, but he has no family! It''s not like us. The strong are reluctant to move out. Ha ha... " Lin Rufeng sneered and laughed.


    You Wan Shan was a heavy complexion and glared at him.


    The destruction of Youming valley was the biggest pain in his heart. He wanted to win the battle of Huayu tower and win the battle merit, which was valued by the emperor. But Lin Rufeng and uncle Yan are two old guys who always make fun of it. It''s unreasonable.Hum hum, wait, I wish your old nest, also by that Zhuo fan Duan, then there is a good play to see!


    Eyes slightly narrowed, you Wanshan heart issued a vicious curse


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    "Mr. Leng, how are you doing recently?"


    In an elegant and quiet cottage, lengwuchang is sitting at the table, frowning and thinking. Huang Pu Tianyuan laughs and walks in with a faint voice: "now it''s more than March to besiege the Huayu Building, but all the people who come here are little fish and shrimps, which are tasteless. I don''t know when that big fish will bite! Mr. Leng, can you guess what the big fish is thinking now


    He quickly got up and bowed down. Leng Wuchang sighed and frowned deeply: "tell the headmaster, I''m afraid things are not the same as the plan we made at the beginning."


    "Oh, what''s the difference?" Eyebrows a pick, Huangpu Tianyuan strange way.


    Taking a deep breath, he was very calm on his face and said, "at first, we made the strategy of encircling and rescuing. It''s false to attack Huayu Building. It''s true to catch Zhuofan, a big fish, with it as bait. Be sure to lead Zhuo fan and them here. With the body of Jiulong King Kong refined by the master of the gate, you can take him by surprise. But... "


    "But what?" The pupil of an eye trembles, Huang Pu Tian Yuan is in a hurry.


    He took a long breath of turbid air, but he shook his head: "in this situation We seem to be in the trap


    "What, suit?" Huangpu Tianyuan was shocked and stood up with a sound.


    Cold impermanence is a laugh, but shake his head: "use the knife to kill the set!"


    Under the heart does not understand, Emperor Pu Tianyuan looks at him suspiciously.


    However, Leng Wuchang just smiles and continues to explain: "maybe we have guessed Zhuo fan''s target at the beginning. He looked deeper and farther than we thought. Originally, we thought that in order to protect his own strength, he must protect his allies. But now it seems that, after being surrounded for so many days, no one from the Luo family showed up, which can only show that he gave up Huayu Building. In other words, he would like us to help him put out the flower rain building! "


    "What?"


    His eyes shrank suddenly. Huangpu Tianyuan couldn''t help shaking, and his face was full of unbelievable color: "he wants us to put out the flower rain building. Why is this? What''s good for him?"


    "Hum, of course, there are more benefits!"


    A frightening light flashed in his eyes. Lengwuchang grinned and said coldly, "the rootless duckweed is the easiest to pick; the rootless one is the easiest to return to! If huayulou still exists, even if he wins in the end, huayulou''s people are still huayulou''s, and their allies are still allies. But if Huayu Building disappears, then he can take this part of the people as his own, and finally dominate the world. It''s very poisonous to think of such a plan. Even if I was an old man, I thought about it only when I saw that the situation was wrong. Zhuo fan is a man with ulterior motives, which is really terrible! "


    "If I guess correctly, he not only hopes that we will destroy the Huayu Building, but also hopes to help him destroy the Qianlong Pavilion and the Jianhou mansion. At that time, he will gather the three family horses at his side, and the three families will be grateful to him. This plan to return to the heart is really a way to kill the heart! "


    Speaking of this, even if it is cold impermanence, there is a trace of cold sweat on the head.


    Zhuo fan''s poison plan is actually a laughing tiger''s plan with a knife hidden behind his back. If they get along with each other, Zhuofan and them are allies.


    In the face of such a sinister ally, even if he is cold and unpredictable, he may be schemed by others every minute and trapped in the land of eternal disaster. With this in mind, the cold and changeable heart can not help but pinch a cold sweat.


    Zhuo fan is the most dangerous ally in the world!


    Huangpu Tianyuan was also shocked. His eyes shrank sharply and sighed: "Qianlong pavilion was the first person to protect Luo family. Zhuo fan had a friendship with Chu Qingcheng in Huayu tower. With such a relationship, could he design two families so decisively?"


    "That''s why Zhuo fan looks more terrible!"


    With a long sigh, lengwuchang but shakes his head: "a generation of heroes, only the overall situation in their eyes, how can they be bound by a little affection in the past?"


    Huangpu Tianyuan nodded slightly, his face was dignified, but soon, he had some doubts and said, "but how does he know that we have to deal with the news of the three houses of Huayu Building?"


    "Ha ha I don''t know if you still remember that we planned to attack the three families in three ways with the speed of thunder. At the end of the day, who put forward the strategy of putting all the eggs in one basket and concentrating our forces on one family and encircling the others for help? " Leng Wuchang chuckles and his eyes flash with fox like shrewdness.


    Huangpu Tianyuan pondered a little, then responded and called, "it''s Fang Qiubai!"


    "Yes, it was him!"


    He stroked his beard and nodded: "when he proposed this policy, I didn''t find anything wrong. Just lead Zhuo fan to come and get rid of him as soon as possible, which also saves a great trouble. But now I want to come, ha ha It''s obviously the royal family''s plan to add fuel to the flames! "


    "What, and the emperor?"


    "That''s it Cold impermanence sees Huang Pu Tian Yuan to be startled to shout, can''t help patting his shoulder, tell him calmly.


    However, Emperor Pu Tianyuan was still hard to accept. He said strangely, "the Emperor didn''t want to use our hands to get rid of Zhuo fan. Why did he wear a pair of trousers with him? Could it be said that at that time, their faces were torn in front of the imperial court, both of which were a play, in order to deal with our imperial gate? ""No, it''s not. The headmaster doesn''t have to think too much. At that time, the emperor and Zhuo fan really fell out, and the emperor also intended to get rid of Zhuo fan, but he also wanted to get rid of our imperial gate by the way! "


    Looking at the puzzled eyes of Huangpu Tianyuan, lengwuchang chuckled: "ha ha In fact, in my opinion, this is the case. The emperor asked the Dragon Guard to urge us to start. After getting our plan to attack the three families of Huayu Building, he managed to send a letter to Zhuo fan. Zhuo fan is also smart. He knows that if he is attacked passively, all his allies will be destroyed. So we should take the initiative to destroy the netherworld valley. "


    "And the royal family saw that he was on the way, so he asked the Dragon Guard to put forward the plan of encircling and rescuing. The purpose is not to trap Zhuo fan, but to give him time to kill the two families of Yaowang hall and happy forest. The royal family''s biggest calculation is not to destroy either of our two families, but to want us to lose both. Therefore, the strength of both sides should not be too big! "


    Cold impermanence can be said to be generally not bad, but there is one point he never expected.


    It was their plan, which was obtained by the Luo family''s intelligence system. Zhuo fan only fed it back to the emperor after he knew it, so that the emperor could hold them back.


    All this is Zhuofan''s initiative, not the royal family''s intention.


    However, it can not be blamed that the divine operator is not exquisite. After all, the existence of this human column is Zhuo fan''s unique secret method. Even if he wanted to break his head, he would never have thought that there would be such a wonderful flower in the world.


    Therefore, it is very rare for him to calculate this point!


    Taking a deep breath, Huang Pu Tian Yuan nodded clearly and scolded: "this damned emperor is a good abacus! Hum, how can I fall in your trap? Since Zhuo fan doesn''t come, how can I help you? Come on, everyone follow me to get the flower rain building. Then he swept the Qianlong Pavilion and Jianhou mansion in one breath. In this way, I was faster than Zhuo fan. Hit him by surprise, and finally take the emperor''s dog''s head


    "Slow down!"


    However, as soon as he said this, Leng Wuchang quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s the emperor''s will. We can only follow it, not disobey it. Otherwise, the emperor, who had been sitting on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, might have seen that Zhuo fan was weak and secretly helped Zhuo fan to go. This is not good for us! "


    "What are you afraid of? I''m a King Kong in Jiulong. I''m invincible in the world for a long time. "


    "That''s why we need to be more cautious." Huangpu Tianyuan''s voice had not fallen, but lengwuchang was in a hurry to stop: "your secret skill is the key to deal with Zhuo fan, the monster. If it is exposed early, let him be aware of it and be on guard. With his treachery, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for us to succeed. Besides, do you want to take over the rootless duckweed


    In his eyes, Huang Pu Tian Yuan took a deep look at Leng Wuchang, and a strange smile crossed his mouth: "Mr. Leng, do you mean..."


    "Yes, Zhuo fan''s plan is very poisonous, but it''s also wonderful! Why can''t we follow the cat''s advice and come back to our hearts? "


    With a strange smile on his face, Leng Wuchang''s eyes flashed, and he said: "he wants us to help him destroy the three Huayu buildings. We can do it for him. But isn''t he helping us destroy the three families of Youming Valley? Now you Wanshan a group of people has become rootless duckweed, can only be attached to our imperial door, followed by the medicine king hall and happy forest. At the end of the day, these people are all capable officials and generals who attack cities and territories. Would it be a pity if they did not take the opportunity to accept them? "


    His eyelids trembled slightly, and Huangpu Tianyuan thought a little. He turned his head and looked at lengwuchang, showing a strange smile: "ha ha ha Mr. Leng, do you think we should thank Zhuo fan for his wonderful plan? If not, we don''t know that there is such an ingenious way to annex the seven companies, which will not arouse their resentment. "


    "Ha ha As it should be, let''s leave him a whole body to thank him for his contribution. " A faint smile, cold impermanence nodded to answer the way.


    Huangpu Tianyuan eyebrows a pick, and he looked at one eye, the same laugh out.


    Therefore, Huang Pu Tianyuan led many experts of the imperial clan, still sitting on the Diaoyutai, guarding the rear in the name of fighting for help, but it was not comfortable to let the three medicine King''s palace attack huayucheng.


    However, after several days of strong attack, although huayucheng is still as strong as gold, but the disciples are also seriously injured, even the building owner also died six or seven.


    If it goes on like this, even if it is protected by a large array, it will not last for a long time.


    Whew!


    However, just when the people were in despair, a green jade bamboo slips suddenly flew by and fell into the hands of grandma.


    Looking up her eyes, grandma was overjoyed and exclaimed, "great, our allies have written. We are saved!"


    When they heard it, they all looked at it, and the light of Xiyi flashed in their eyes.


    However, when grandma yuan Shen was immersed in the jade slips and read through the contents, her face suddenly became stiff, her hands trembled, and she fell to the ground with a clap, which broke into pieces in an instant


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    "What''s the matter, grandma?" When they saw it, they were in a hurry and cried.


    She sighed and shook her head helplessly: "Alas, this is the jade slips sent by the Dragon Pavilion owners. Indeed, the imperial gate participated in the siege. It''s just that they''re not with them in the netherworld Valley, but they''re blocking reinforcements in the back. The Dragon Pavilion owners said that they had tried their best, but the losses were heavy and they had to withdraw. Let''s seek more happiness from ourselves. "


    "What?"


    Not from a fright, all the building owners looked at each other. They all looked dark and shook their heads with a bitter smile. Originally, their only hope was to wait for reinforcements to come.


    But unexpectedly, even the reinforcements were blocked and refused to come back. They were in the worst desperate situation.


    Now even if they stay here for a few months, it is the fate of the city''s destruction.


    Huayulou, it''s hard to keep it!


    Think of here, people only endless lament, face a piece of ashes.


    Grandma pondered a little, and her eyes flashed suddenly. It seemed that she had made up her mind and said, "all the building masters have been ordered to break through into five teams tonight. We don''t want this Huayu City, and finally we will meet in Feiyun city thousands of miles away!"


    "Grandma, you..."


    "I don''t need to say more, although it is dangerous to do so, it may be totally destroyed. But it is better to get out of this dangerous situation as soon as possible. Now we still have dozens of formations, which are hard to break for a while. It''s because we''re taking such risks. Only when we break through the encirclement can we succeed. In two more months, they might have strengthened their guard! " Grandma''s eyes narrowed and she was plotting like an old fox.


    After listening to them, they all nodded slightly.


    Although the trip seems adventurous, it is by far the most promising opportunity. If you are more hesitant, you may miss this opportunity.


    So all the building owners clasped their fists, nodded to grandma and bowed: "listen to grandma''s instructions..."


    At night, the bright moon on top of his head stood in the sky, from time to time, a succession of dark clouds floated over, covering some of the bright white clouds. Outside the city of Huayu, after a whole day''s attack, the three disciples were also exhausted, leaving only a few hundred watchmen, so they all went back to cultivate themselves.


    Just at this time, a few whizz sound of breaking the air, a building master has been with nearly a thousand disciples, by the cover of the night, instantly felt out of the city. Like a hunting panther, the crowd moved quickly, and before the Sentinels could react, they had already bluffed in front of them.


    "Ah, enemy Eh... "


    The pupils of his eyes could not help shrinking. As soon as the watchmen of the three families called out, they were cut off by the sword of the disciples of Huayu Building. Then they fell down with their eyes wide open. The blood was bubbling and soon there was no breath.


    The three or five disciples of Huayu tower, in each corner, quietly reap the lives of the enemy to ensure that everything is safe.


    But even so, there is still a time when there is a hundred secrets.


    A sentinel in the near fall of that moment, but suddenly took out a jade Jane to throw into the air.


    All of a sudden, the jade was reduced to a streamer, which rushed into the sky, and then exploded into a gorgeous spark in the endless darkness.


    The landlord looked up, but he was shocked and exclaimed, "no, it''s exposed! Sisters, there is no need to cover up any more. Give me all your strength and build up your momentum


    Go!


    As soon as the words fell, the nearly 1000 disciples stopped acting in secret. Instead, they yelled and gathered together and rushed to the place where the three families were stationed.


    Hearing the sound, the leaders of the three families of youwan mountain rushed out to inspect and direct their disciples to meet the enemy. When you look closely, you can see that there are only about a thousand people. Then you can smile and put your heart down.


    "I said that these girls attacked the camp at night, and they didn''t bring more people! This team of 1000 people is not enough for us to crack our teeth. Ha ha... " Lin Rufeng disdained to skim his mouth and refused to comment.


    Yan also nodded and joked: "it''s true. The leader of the team is just an ordinary building owner. Even if they are lucky enough to touch us, what can we do? Chu Bijun''s old woman has always been shrewd and decisive. When was she so pushy? If you want to attack the camp, you should throw more people in, otherwise, don''t send such a small team, there''s no use in half dividing eggs! "


    "You can''t say that, in case they have any other intention? In my opinion, I still want to capture the landlord alive and ask about the situation. This may be a great achievement! " In the eyes of youwan mountain, there is a flash of light, which seems to point to the tunnel.


    Hearing this, the two men moved slightly. They looked at each other and nodded in secret.


    It''s reasonable to say that you Wan Shan.


    So, they did not say much, and rushed forward. With the strength of the two of them, who rushed first is not a matter of hand?


    But you Wanshan is not in a hurry. It seems that you have already understood everything. There is a strange arc in the corner of your mouth.


    Touch!


    Lin Rufeng''s legs and feet were quick, and he took the lead in arriving. With only one stroke, he flew out of the main building. At that time, his face turned pale and he was already badly hurt.Lin Rufeng sneered and looked at the uncle Yan who arrived later and said, "ha ha ha It seems that I owe this credit to me! "


    "Hum, it runs faster than a rabbit, and the opponent is such a soft egg that you can pick up a bargain. However, whether it is a great achievement or a small one, it is not necessarily! " I''m a little angry.


    Lin Rufeng didn''t care. He immediately went up and grabbed the woman and said with a light smile, "no matter how great or small, it''s a credit. Ha ha Little girl, what do you want to do when you attack the camp in the middle of the night? "


    The owner of the building glanced at him obliquely. He didn''t speak. He just held up his head and looked at the moonlight.


    At the same time, the more than 1000 disciples she brought with her had been destroyed in an instant. Either killed or captured, none of them escaped.


    Lin Rufeng sees her stubborn, hand suddenly a tight, a force suddenly into her body.


    Suddenly, the woman''s brow suddenly tightened, and the cold sweat on her head flowed down like a waterfall. It seemed that she was very painful, but she still clenched her teeth and did not let go.


    "Hum, little girl can bear it. I''ll take your arm off!" A flash of anger flashed in his eyes, and Lin Rufeng cried out.


    The woman was not afraid, raised her head, and was very stubborn. Lin Rufeng was more angry and wanted to start. However, uncle Yan waved his hand and stopped him: "ha ha ha Don''t get angry with Lin''s master. This girl is the owner of the building, so she can''t obey the torture. I have a hundred ant pill here. After taking it, it''s like thousands of ants biting. It''s hard to be miserable. Life is worse than death. Let me have a try. "


    Hum, you old man, you''ve come to take credit again!


    Eyes slightly narrowed, Lin Rufeng where can''t see this old son''s mind? But he had no way to take this little girl for a while, and it was not easy to refuse when people wanted to help.


    If the information in the girl''s mouth is not so important, it will be fine, but if it is a vital information, so the fighter plane will be delayed, and then the old man will take the opportunity to report to the emperor''s gate. Will his happy forest be better?


    Thinking of this, Lin Rufeng let out his breath and nodded clearly. He pushed the woman to Uncle Yan and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll see how powerful you are


    "You will see it soon, ha ha..."


    With a slight smile, uncle Yan immediately broke the woman''s chin and threw the pill into it.


    All of a sudden, the woman''s whole body suddenly trembled, suddenly fell to the ground, but convulsed in general. The whole body of cold sweat, is more than 100 times more than the previous exudation!


    But she was still biting her lips fiercely, without saying a word, and even the corners of her mouth were bloody.


    "Ha ha It''s painful. It''s sour and itchy, numb and painful! "


    There was an evil arc in the corner of his mouth. Uncle Yan approached her and said in a soft voice, "no one can endure such pain for an hour. If you open your mouth early, I will give you an antidote, and you will be free early. Why be so stubborn? What do you want to do this time? "


    Stemmed the neck, the woman bit her teeth hard, her face twisted together, but she didn''t open her mouth.


    Yan Bo Gong was not in a hurry, so he looked at her, his face full of self-confidence, and said softly, "well, you can''t bear to wait until you can''t stand it. I can''t wait until it''s too late. Ha ha..."


    Yan Bo Gong seems to have won the victory. The secluded mountains beside him are more leisurely, with an inexplicable smile on his lips.


    Finally, half an hour later, the woman''s cheeks were red. Finally, she couldn''t help crying out: "give me the antidote, I''ll say everything!"


    Looking back at Lin Rufeng and Lin Rufeng, he raised his eyebrows with pride, then bent his finger and shot a pill into the woman''s mouth.


    The woman also stopped shivering and began to breathe. Her face gradually became flat.


    "Ha ha Let''s talk about it. You are the only ones to sneak camp. I won''t believe anything I say. What do you have in mind, be honest and clear! " He stroked his long beard, and uncle Yan chuckled.


    Looking up at the sky, the woman suddenly showed a pleasant feeling on her face and laughed: "ha ha ha Late, late, you''re too late


    "What''s the matter, say it!" His eyebrows trembled, and uncle Yan felt uneasy.


    The woman looked at them contemptuously and said, "I didn''t want to go back alive when I led the team out today. In fact, our task is very simple. One is to touch out the Sentinels; the other is to pretend to attack the camp and delay time after they are found out. Grandma and they have already led people out of the encirclement. It''s too late for you to chase them now. Ha ha ha... "


    "What''s the trick of beating the East and attacking the west


    The body shook suddenly. Uncle Yan couldn''t help biting his teeth and swearing: "that damned old man, he gave me this hand. I didn''t expect that, like that old woman, who is usually dignified and dignified, will sacrifice the building owner and protect himself. Hum, what an iron lady! I really let you know


    Yan Bogong was gnashing his teeth with hatred, but the woman looked at him with a sneer on her face. Lin Rufeng was worried about how to explain to the emperor.Only youwan mountain is still full of complacency, mysterious and strange. It seems that everything is under his control


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    As the sun rises in the East, the morning sun gradually sprinkles on the earth, dispelling the darkness before dawn.


    In a dark valley, grandma with a group of women, in the valley stream edge drinking water rest. The faces of the people were very haggard, especially grandma, who was very poisonous and exhausted for days. Her face was as ugly as she wanted to be.


    "Grandma, please drink water!" A disciple of Huayu Building, with a bowl of clear water in front of her, cleverly said.


    Grandma patted her little head, nodded slightly, and then turned her head to look at the most Eastern position. A deep sadness flashed in her eyes. She sighed: "last night, after our soldiers broke through five routes, I heard Qionghua and their side make a sound. I''m afraid they have been found. Ah, Qionghua and they have attracted all the attention of the enemy so that we can break through the encirclement safely. Now it is estimated that they will die or die. I am sorry for them! "


    "Grandma, don''t say that. Qionghua, like us, is for the sake of Huayu Building. She won''t blame you!" Peony building master see, hurry to comfort.


    Grandma is always shaking her head, tears and tears!


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, a broken voice sounded, blue and white building master''s figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    After glancing at everyone, the blue and white building owner''s face was dignified. Finally, he looked at grandma and said, "grandma, it''s not good. The road ahead has been blocked. Besides, they are searching for us now


    "What?"


    The body couldn''t help shaking, and grandma''s face was surprised. If she hadn''t been supported by someone nearby, she would have fallen in the wind.


    "Do you mean Our breakout plan, they have already prepared, how is this possible? " Still a little unbelievable, grandma asked in a hurry, "who is the other party and who is leading the team?"


    After pondering for a while, the blue and white building owner respectfully said: "tell Grandma, the other party is led by a young man, but next to him are the elder of Youming Valley and the five elders."


    "The people of Youming valley have guessed our breakout intention? It''s impossible. They should not have such a vision since the death of the ghost seven! "


    Shaking her head blankly, grandma closed her eyes fiercely, and her heart was filled with hatred.


    Lost, completely lost!


    If they are still in the Huayu Building, they can still circle with the enemy for several months with the array. But now, they are still scattered. If they face each other face to face, they have no chance of winning at all.


    Originally, this breakthrough was a big gamble.


    After winning the bet, they can make a comeback. But if they lose the bet, they will have to die without a burial place.


    Obviously, they can''t lose any more now!


    "I didn''t expect that I would be famous all my life, but the final decision was wrong and wrong again and again, and huayulou''s Millennium foundation was lost. Under the nine springs, I''m really ashamed of the ancestors of Huayu Building! " Grandma cried and cried, looking up to the sky and sighing.


    People see, but also helpless sigh, lonely low head.


    Just at this time, behind a hill in the distance, came the sound of a team''s footsteps. Silence, people do not dare to speak in unison.


    It''s just two pupils, but they stare at that direction, nervous and timid


    On the other hand, thousands of people and horses in the netherworld valley are doing a carpet search and coming to the place where they hide. The first one is the great elder and the five elders of Youming valley. However, there is a figure of grey robe standing between them. When you look up, you Ming is no doubt.


    Coldly sweeping through the dense jungle, you Ming''s eyes twinkle, I don''t know what to think about.


    "You Ming, you have made great progress recently. I didn''t expect that you said it. The old woman actually started to make a breakthrough when there were still dozens of formation guarding the city. If you hadn''t had the foresight, how could we have succeeded in encircling them this time? They had so many people in huayulou, and they had made great achievements alone? Ha ha... " The elder looked at the light beside him and admired him.


    The five elders nodded in a hurry and said with a smile, "ha ha ha Yes, you Ming is more and more like the old seven! "


    "No, I don''t want to be my master. I just want to surpass him!"


    Slowly shook his head, Youming looked calm, and then asked, "by the way, elder, have you caught grandma and them?"


    Pondering a little, the big elder is slightly shaking his head: "flower rain building out of the crowd, we only caught four teams, there is no sign of the old woman."


    "That''s good!"


    Youming nodded, faint voice, I do not know what is thinking.


    All of a sudden, Youming raised his hand and let everyone stop. He looked at the hill in front of him and murmured: "wait here, everyone. I went to check it before."


    "Why, Youming, how come you have to take the lead to inspect such a hidden place every time you come to such a hidden place. You don''t want to compete with us for merit?" Eyebrow a pick, five elder not from strange way.


    Smiling and shaking his head, Youming faintly said: "five elders worry too much. I''m just a counsellor. How can I take the team of thousands of people from each other? How can I win the credit from you? I just want to see if there are any signs of hiding, and then I can find out where they are going. If we go there, I''m afraid we will destroy the traces there! "Ah, you are a gentleman''s heart


    As soon as you Ming said this, the elder glared at the five elders and said, "in this matter, Youming is the first skill. Do you need to fight with you and me?"


    "Hey, hey I just talk casually and make a joke. You don''t mind The five elders touched his head and laughed.


    Youming also nodded lightly, and then turned to fly to the top of the mountain.


    But when he flew to the top of the mountain and looked at the bottom of the opposite side, his eyes trembled violently.


    The grandmother and others who were hiding there also suddenly clenched their fists and flashed a strong sense of war in their eyes.


    Now that we''ve been discovered, let''s fight to the death.


    Shh!


    However, before they started to act, Youming made a silent gesture to them, and then slowly shook his head.


    They were all confused.


    But soon, Youming has turned around and looked at the big elders on the other side and said in a loud voice, "the people of Huayu Building have been stationed here. They should go in that direction. You should chase them immediately, and you should be able to stop them!"


    Youming casually points to a direction, the great elder, they are not happy, quickly with the horses and men to chase there. Because of their trust in the light, and a hill separated them, they didn''t find out at all that the prey they were chasing was so easily missed by them in front of them.


    The girls in the Huayu Building are stunned. They are all staring at the back of Youming and don''t know why.


    They really can''t figure out how someone can help them secretly in the netherworld valley?


    Looking at them from a distance, you can see that the elder''s figures have disappeared. Youming then turns around to look at grandma and says, "all of you in the Huayu Building, there are people stationed in the East and the West now. Only the South and North have just been searched, and no one will go there. You can choose one. But I advise you to go to the south, where the mountains are high and the forest is dense, so as to hide your body, which is good for you


    With that, Youming turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Wait!"


    However, before he took action, his grandmother had already called out to him, wondering, "thank you for saving your life, but why do you want to save us?"


    Look back on you with a strange smile? Ha ha You think too much, I don''t need to betray the family for you, the dog who lost his family. But you can help me to pass a letter to Zhuo fan, saying that this time, he owes me another favor


    As soon as the words fell, Youming flew away and flew to the direction of the people in Youming valley.


    When she heard this, she shook her head.


    I didn''t expect that Zhuo fan''s influence was so great that even some people in his opponents wanted to make friends with him. If he had not looked at his face, that young man just now would not have helped them at all!


    Thinking of this, people''s hearts are more sour, especially grandma Chu Bijun.


    Her grandmother''s fame has been around seven families for a hundred years, but at a critical moment, few people have helped. Did not expect that Zhuo fan Guang a name, can let people treason help.


    How can the gap between people be so big?


    But where do they know, now cloth this set, will their flower rain building breakthrough plan, completely broken, it is this light.


    It was Zhuo fan who asked him to do so.


    Of course, Zhuo fan did not direct him personally, but what Zhuo fan did was to force him to do so.


    Because Zhuo fan swept the netherworld Valley, he immediately became a rootless man.


    Since then, he knew in his heart that Zhuo fan was the first to deal with Youming Valley, which was clearly forcing him to give up his deep-rooted family belief.


    Because of the existence of Youming Valley, he is the people of Youming valley. It is very difficult for him to betray his family and give up his love in his heart.


    But once Youming Valley is broken, the whole Youming Valley does not exist. Even now you Wanshan still takes all the elders to attack the Huayu tower with the emperor''s head of the horse.


    But in the end, the imperial gate will never help them revive the netherworld Valley, but take the opportunity to absorb them.


    In this way, in fact, he has no family. Now he can only step on two boats, Emperor gate and Zhuo fan.


    So now he is no longer thinking about his family, but thinking about his own way out.


    The purpose of breaking down the flower rain building is to show his achievements to the emperor''s gate, while the purpose of releasing the flower rain building is to send human feelings to Zhuo fan. In this way, no matter who wins in the world war, he will have a place to live.


    This is his plan, a double agent plan!


    "Well, I don''t know who can be my master in the end, hehe..." You Ming flies in the sky, smiling bitterly and shaking his head.


    Under the guidance of the bright light, grandma and they finally broke away from the surrounding circle of the four imperial families, but they just met the people who came to meet them."Grandma, steward Zhuo has asked us to wait here for a long time!" Qiu Yanhai clasped his fist at the crowd and said in a loud voice


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    Surprised, grandma suddenly saw a group of thousands of people in front of them. They thought it was discovered by the enemy, and they were shocked.


    When you take a close look, you will find that the leader is the elder of Luo family. Qiu Yanhai and Xue Qing see them. They are relieved and take a breath.


    When she bowed down, grandma calmed down for a moment and said respectfully, "it''s two elders. It''s really good to see you at such a critical time."


    "No, our two families are allies. It is our duty to help the family when it is in trouble. " Qiu Yanhai clasped his fist, his expression was solemn, but soon he frowned again and said in doubt: "but grandma, there is something strange about me. We have already passed the information that the imperial gate wants to attack you. Why are you still so passive? "


    Without feeling the breath stagnated, grandma and the building owners looked at each other. Their cheeks were a little red, and they lowered their heads in shame. They didn''t know how to answer.


    Can we tell these two elders of Luojia that we don''t believe you at all, so we have not made a decision?


    In this way, it''s too mean to be a gentleman. At least they sent someone to help!


    Recently, I''ve been telling you something, but I''m not sure. Their eyes were still shallow, and they did not know the importance of it. They thought that the emperor did not dare to take such a big step against the world and attack our Huayu Building openly. After I know about it, I''m already in the city. It''s too late! Ah, shame, shame, cough, cough... "


    Grandma coughed several times and her cheeks turned red.


    It was the first time for her to lie in front of all the building owners. Especially, she put the responsibility of delaying the plane on an unwarranted servant, which made her blush and burn.


    But there is no way, she must not admit that it is her fault in front of the Luo family, otherwise it will certainly damage the trust of both sides.


    They are now the dogs who have lost their families. They can never leave the big tree of Luo family!


    "Oh So it is! "


    Qiu Yanhai and Xueqing saw each other and called out in unison, but their hearts had already turned over with laughter. In fact, after receiving the jade slips from Huayu Building for help, Zhuo fan has already guessed the origin of the Central Plains, and the two people are also aware of it.


    However, Zhuo Fanyi is swallowing the Huayu Building, but they are not convenient to make fun of them at this time, so as not to hurt the harmony and ruin the housekeeper''s plan.


    So they could only smile in their hearts, pretending to accept the old woman''s reason and nodding vigorously.


    However, two faces that inexplicable smile, still unnaturally exposed.


    When grandma saw it, she seemed to have guessed that they had already known the reason for everything. She was even more embarrassed. She twisted her head rigidly, and could hardly look at their taunting eyes.


    Hum, you don''t know good people, but you suspect our intelligence? Hey, hey, hey Now, it''s time for you!


    Grandma seemed to hear the two people''s voices, a burst of bitterness in her heart.


    Seeing this, the owner of the peony building on one side was furious and wanted to find the place. He roared: "by the way, our Huayu Building has been besieged and has already sent out a letter for help. Why are you coming now? Do you have to wait for our Huayu Building to be destroyed before you appear? Do you have any more allies? "


    "Little girl, if we don''t have the friendship of alliance, we won''t be here at all, hum!"


    Qiu Yanhai was also a master of shenzhao no matter how he said it. Looking at Zhuo fan''s face, he was polite to the people in Huayu Building. However, he didn''t expect to be questioned by a master of tianxuanjing building. He immediately became gloomy and snorted angrily.


    When grandma saw it, she didn''t dare to offend her. She hastened to persuade him: "elder Qiu, please don''t take it to heart, peony, she''s just this temper."


    "Peony, how can you apologize to the old peony and quickly rebuke them


    "Well, what''s the reward? If they really have the sincerity to save us, how can they only bring so few people, even Zhuo fan did not arrive? Clearly, there is no heart to save us! " Peony building master is also stubborn temper, a turn head, drink a way.


    With a cold smile, Qiu Yanhai disdained to curl his mouth and glared at her fiercely. He said angrily, "you ignorant little girl film, our Zhuo housekeeper''s strategy, can you these ignorant people see through?"


    "Do you know that at the moment you received your request for help, housekeeper Zhuo already understood that you must have suspected Bodhi Xugen last time, so you didn''t believe our information. Originally, housekeeper Zhuo told me not to reveal the matter, so as to avoid the two families'' face. But since you said so now, I don''t want to mention it! "


    "Well, what''s the matter? Did he steal the treasure of huayuilou The owner of peony building was also angry. No matter who was in front of him was a powerful master of shenzhao, and even they had to fear the existence of their worship, so she fought back against everything. Grandma couldn''t stop, and she could only lament and feel worried.Although these two people have already settled in the Luo family, they are also notoriously ferocious in the whole universe. Who knows what will happen if they offend them?


    The owner of peony must fight for this moment''s anger here, but it is too unwise!


    Biting his teeth hard, Qiu Yanhai''s fists tightened, and he said coldly, "little girl, if it''s not for the relationship of housekeeper Zhuo, I''ll kill you with your recklessness today."


    As soon as he said this, Qiu Yanhai''s evil spirit could not stop escaping. The people around him were shivering with cold, and their hearts were all frightened. The cold sweat on his head was like a waterfall.


    Grandma was even more frightened, white face, rushed to the peony building master behind her, mercilessly glared at her, let her shut up.


    Their team finally broke out of the encirclement, and then because of a quarrel with their allies, they were killed by the allies, which must be thanks to ah!


    Now people''s situation is better than ours. Why do you pursue so much?


    Grandma sighed in her heart. She wanted to kick the peony landlord. After all these years, why don''t you change your temper? Now something''s going on. Maybe we''ll be wiped out.


    With a gulp, they all looked at Qiu Yanhai nervously with deep fear in their eyes.


    Seeing that the atmosphere of the scene was so dignified, Xue Qing couldn''t help but chuckle, and pulled Qiu Yanhai aside, and hurriedly rounded the court and said, "ha ha ha All of us are our own people. Why should we be so at war? Do you mean, grandma


    "Yes, that''s right. Elder Xue is right."


    She nodded her head in a hurry. Then she bowed down to Qiu Yanhai and apologized: "elder Qiu, forgive me. I''m not good at discipline. That''s why the girl is so free. It''s all my own guilt. Please calm down! "


    Grandma''s waist is very low, where there is usually that iron lady''s vigorous style, it is simply not even the face of the head of the family.


    At this point, all the building owners deeply realized that they are really bereaved dogs now and have no proud capital.


    Qiu Yanhai snorted coldly, still held his head high and ignored.


    Xueqing couldn''t help but chuckle, patted his shoulder, and advised: "old man, the people in charge have already made amends to you. How much do you want to show it?"


    "Hum!"


    Qiu Yanhai spurted out two tubes of white gas from his nose. He did not speak, but his head was higher than before.


    Seeing this, Xueqing''s face became heavy. Then she immediately kicked him on his butt, and immediately kicked him into a stumbling position. He swore: "Hey, you''ve got a long skill, don''t you even listen to my mother''s words? I asked you to say, "did you hear that?"


    Head does not feel a shrink, Qiu Yanhai soon did not have the previous arrogance, to see the direction of snow green, his eyes are full of fear and injustice. Then he looked in the direction of grandma. He coughed, waved his hand, and then took up the shelf and said, "forget it, I''m not so stingy. Cough, cough, cough..."


    As if to hide his embarrassment, the old man coughed twice and raised his head again.


    Huayu Building people see this, don''t feel Leng Leng, even Grandma is stay for two seconds, then hasten to nod, even say thanks. The others, however, were already covering their lips and laughing.


    It turns out that the fierce face of Qiu Changlao is also a strict wife


    Xueqing took two steps to her grandmother and the peony building master again. She said with a smile, "you don''t mind. This old guy is a violent temper. It''s easy to come and go. As for the matter of Bodhi Xugen, if housekeeper Zhuo has made an order not to mention it, we dare not say that you should ask him in person after you arrive at Luo''s house. "


    "No, no!"


    Grandma shook her head again and again, but she finally let go of her heart. Xueqing see just words, is clearly in her heart, to ensure that Qiu Yanhai will not remember their hatred.


    Otherwise, it would be very hard for a strong man to think about it every day. I''m afraid I can''t sleep well.


    "And..." Then, Xue Qingjian continued: "after receiving your help, housekeeper Zhuo decided to divide the troops into two ways. We''re here to meet you, and he''s taking people to the medicine King''s hall! "


    "Medicine king hall? What is he doing there? " Eyebrows do not feel a pick, peony building master seems to grasp Zhuo fan''s painful feet. However, when she was staring back, she did not dare to speak again.


    With a cold smile, Qiu Yanhai disdained to curl his lips and interposed: "that''s why I said that you have shallow knowledge. Housekeeper Zhuo has a clever plan. Knowing that you are surrounded, you have already guessed that the other party will surround you for help. Previously, we also saw people from Jianhou house and Qianlong Pavilion arrived, but they were ambushed and were beaten to death. Do you think that housekeeper Zhuo will take the Luo family with him in such a trick? "


    "Hum To tell you the truth, Chamberlain Zhuo anticipated the enemy''s opportunity and went to the old nest of the medicine King''s palace. This is the plan of encircling Wei to save Zhao! I''m afraid that soon, the war report from the medicine King''s hall will reach here, and the emperor''s gate will immediately go to save the medicine King''s hall. Won''t your encircled danger be solved? At that time, even if there are still some remnant people left behind, we can work with you inside and outside to solve them with these thousands of disciples. But I didn''t expect that you would not be able to defend so soon, alasHearing this, all the people in the Huayu Building were stunned, and then a sour heart appeared to be about to cry out.


    Grandma, we broke through too early!


    If I had known that, I should have stayed for a few more days! In that case, reinforcements have arrived, and Huayu Building has been preserved.


    In particular, grandma was so regretful that her intestines were almost green. This was another major decision-making mistake!


    Only Qiu Yanhai and Xueqing see each other look at each other, look at the sad faces of the people, heart do not feel a smile, eyes only infinite cunning and contempt.


    Alas, this Huayu Building is about to be played miserably by housekeeper Zhuo and Emperor''s gate. But now, it''s time for them to return to their hearts


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    "Ha ha ha This time, the master of Yougu took people to capture all the remaining evils escaped from Huayu Building. It can be said that he made the first contribution! Here, I''d like to propose a toast to the valley master


    In a majestic courtyard, the emperor''s door was filled with wine and banquet. Huangpu Tianyuan, the head of the imperial clan, sat in the middle of the table, while the other three high-level and dragon protection god guards sat on both sides to accompany the banquet.


    During the dinner, Huangpu Tianyuan''s face glowed red, as if he was already the Lord of the world, laughing and congratulating the direction of Youming valley. You Wan Shan did not dare to neglect him. He got up quickly and said humbly, "ha ha ha It''s not worth mentioning that the headmaster flatters you


    Hum, pretend to force!


    Uncle Yan and Lin Rufeng suddenly heard this, but they all squint at the past and scolded in their hearts. I didn''t expect that their two families would fight against the big battle line of the city. However, the boy secretly transferred people to all directions and laid a large net. When all the people in Huayu tower broke through, they caught such a big bargain.


    Hum, it''s really insidious!


    They looked at you Wan Shan''s eyes as if they were going to eat him. They were jealous.


    It seems that he also noticed these two sharp eyes. You Wan Shan turns his head and looks, but he shows a proud smile. This can''t help but make two people more angry, you ya, even the old nest was carried by people, proud of what strength?


    "By the way, you Valley master, this time you can capture all the people in Huayu tower alive. This move is really wonderful! But how do you know that they want to break through at this time? " At this time, sitting beside Huangpu Tianyuan, lengwuchang stroked his long beard and asked.


    You Wanshan quickly worshipped him again and bowed down and told him, "Mr. Leng, to be honest, the reason why I was able to win this time was not my command ability. I really had a good helper to help me with this feat."


    With that, youwan mountain pointed to a man in grey robe not far away, and said with a smile, "this is my new counselor of Youming Valley, and you Ming is the close disciple of Yougui seven!"


    As soon as this speech was said, all the people present could not help but look at the direction of Youming.


    The ghost seven is the third of the three wisdom stars in the universe. Although it is a pity that he was killed by Zhuo fan for a moment, he is also a once powerful figure.


    If he can be accepted as a close disciple and taught by himself, how can he be an ordinary person?


    So people looked at Youming''s eyes more deeply, even if it was Huangpu Tianyuan, they kept staring at him.


    You Ming Wei bowed over, saying hello to the crowd, but then he did not speak, so he sat there quietly.


    Leng Wuchang looked at him deeply for a long time. There was an inexplicable light in his eyes. Then he nodded slightly and said faintly: "no wonder the actions of Youming valley are orderly recently. It turns out that there are new counsellors to help you! Ha ha What a hero makes a boy! By the way, Mr. Youming, how do you judge that those people in Huayu Building will break through the encirclement and escape? "


    "To be honest, I don''t know. However, I think that the grandmother of Huayu Building is a stubborn person. The name of iron lady is not a false name and will not yield easily. Sooner or later, there will always be such a day, so it''s just arranged in advance. Just did not expect, she should be so bold, not to the end of the mountain, has to break through! Now it''s a blessing to be able to capture most of his disciples alive. But Grandma and other main building owners fled, but there are some regrets! "


    Youming shook his head helplessly, sighed and apologized: "I have limited ability. I can''t be perfect. Please forgive me!"


    The cheek couldn''t help but take a hard puff. Uncle Yan and Lin Rufeng looked at each other, and their teeth were about to bite off.


    Desser!


    Damn it, this boy is just like that mountain. To say that it is to plead guilty is to show off.


    If you have made a mistake in catching so many people, then our two families haven''t got a single hair. Isn''t it time to kill all the people?


    The fists were clenched fiercely. Lin Rufeng and Yan Bogong both spit out two tubes of white gas from their nostrils in silence.


    The battle of Huayu Building even made Youming Valley such a homeless dog out of the limelight, which made them unconvinced in any case.


    Leng Wuchang saw all this with a faint smile, waved his hand and praised: "Mr. Youming is too modest. You should take the lead in this battle. Where is the fault? Ha ha... "


    When Huang Pu Tian Yuan heard this, he also nodded slightly, smiling all over his face, expressing his approval: "you Ming, you really have the wind of a teacher. Youming Valley has a bright future with your help


    "The master flatters you You Ming nodded modestly.


    You Wan Shan also grinned and looked at Youming with pride. It seems that the reconstruction of Youming Valley is just around the corner.


    Only uncle Yan disdained to curl his lips and sneer and mutter: "hum, what future is there for a family that can''t even keep its old nest?"


    "What do you say?" Voice just fell, you Wanshan immediately face angry, mercilessly stare at him.


    All the people in Youming valley also looked at the past fiercely. However, uncle Yan still had a scornful smile on his mouth and turned his head irrefutably. His eyes were only disdainful.However, just at this time, with a light sound of whew, a green light and shadow had suddenly shot towards him. Yan Bo Gong''s eyes were frozen and he reached for it. However, he saw that it was just a jade slip of jade.


    So he didn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly lowered his mind and looked at him. However, his face suddenly changed. He rushed out of the banquet and knelt down to the ground toward emperor Pu Tianyuan. His cheek was full of tears. He begged: "master of Huangpu sect, please save my medicine King hall!"


    "What''s going on, master Yan, get up and talk about it!" Face color does not feel a Su, Huang Pu Tian Yuan Xu raised a palm of the hand, drink a way.


    He sobbed twice again. Uncle Yan said in a hurry: "Zhuo Zhuo fan, that brute, is now attacking our medicine king hall. The thousand year old foundation of my palace will be destroyed immediately. Please give me a helping hand and help quickly! "


    "What?"


    Hearing this, all the people at the scene were shocked, and Zhuo fan even gave his hand to his Highness the king of medicine?


    However, Huang Pu Tian Yuan and Leng Wuchang were shocked, but in their eyes there was a trace of smile, as if in the middle of their hearts.


    You Wanshan is gloating, disdaining to curl up his mouth, joking: "hey hey What a retribution


    "You


    Uncle Yan''s eyes were red and he was staring at him, but he couldn''t say a word. Who made him laugh at others before, but now he can''t refute it any more. He had to continue to look at Huangpu Tianyuan, and his eyes were full of hope: "Huangpu sect leader, please help me. Thank you very much for your great kindness and kindness


    Gently touched his chin, Huangpu Tianyuan did not make a sound, but turned his head to see the direction of the cold impermanence.


    A flash of light flashed in his eyes. Leng Wuchang seemed to have been prepared for a while. After pretending to frown for a while, he sighed: "Alas, Zhuo fan is insidious and cunning. If we rush to rescue him, I''m afraid we will fall into his scheme of waiting for work with ease. So in my opinion, it''s better to surround the Wei and save Zhao. When we went to attack Qianlong Pavilion, he knew that he would rush to help him. Didn''t he just solve the enclosure of the medicine King''s hall? "


    If this sentence is heard by Zhuo fan, he will give Leng Wuchang a big mouth.


    Yaya bah, plagiarize Laozi''s excuse!


    yes, as like as two peas, the two men were tacitly aware of the same thing.


    Anyway, I''m going to save the country, but I''m not saving directly, but saving the country in a curve. You can''t say that I don''t care about the friendship of the alliance.


    But as a result, the eight imperial families disappeared one by one. In the end, only the Luo family and the imperial clan existed. The remaining forces of the other families had to be attached to the two families and finally were completely swallowed up by the two families, forming a bipolar situation.


    On the whole, all the families have been destroyed. Only these two families are intact without any loss. On the contrary, their strength has been greatly increased. This is their real purpose.


    Youming has already seen through the plans of both sides, but the heart is still lamenting.


    This is the real conspiracy. Even if you know the context, you can''t crack it. There is a real layout master on both sides to promote all this. All families are cannon fodder. Whether they are allies or enemies, they will be eaten by these two families in the end!


    Looking at you Wan Shan and looking at Yan Bo Gong''s face, you Ming can''t stop mourning.


    Now he finally knew that there was a gap between his master Yougui Qi and lengwuchang and Zhuge Changfeng. You can''t set the world by scheming and scheming.


    Zhuo fan, Zhuge Changfeng, lengwuchang, today''s emperor They are the real masters!


    On the other hand, after more than two months of rapid journey, Xueqing finally saw the thousands of people who finally escorted Huayu tower to escape and came outside the city.


    And there, Zhuo fan, who got the news, had been waiting for a long time!


    "Grandma, I haven''t seen you for a long time Zhuo fan''s hands behind, cloud light and breeze light, look at the eyes of the people a calm, slightly bowed way.


    When grandma saw that she was still tens of meters away, she hastened to return her salute: "I dare not, we are in trouble at Huayu Building, we come here to harass us, and housekeeper Lau Zhuo meets us personally. It''s really a shame."


    "What did grandma say? We are an alliance. If one side is in trouble, we should help each other. But I did betray the alliance a few days ago. No wonder grandma Zhuo fan took a deep breath, but he was helpless to shake his head. He was a little sad: "forget it. Anyway, it''s all my fault. Otherwise, you won''t believe me, and you''ll be in such a big trouble."


    Seeing Zhuo fan''s sad face, grandma felt more guilty.


    It was obvious that she suspected it first, and finally it was blamed on the informer, which made her feel even worse and felt that she had wronged a good man.


    However, the owner of the peony building wanted to find out the truth and asked, "why did you steal the treasure of my town building at that time?"


    "Peony!" Grandma glared at her fiercely and scolded.


    Zhuo fan, however, waved his hand irrefutably and said, "it was really my fault to steal the things of the alliance at that time. I don''t want to explain anything. It''s just that this time I''ve made you down here, but it''s not what I want to see. Alas... ""What don''t you want to explain, housekeeper Zhuo, you didn''t make any mistakes when you did that!"


    At this time, Xueqing seemed to be a little resentful, and interrupted: "do you know that the emperor family forced housekeeper Zhuo to do this with the order of my young master and miss. Can he not do it? What would you do if such a thing happened to grandma


    "Elder snow, you are too talkative Once his face sank, Zhuo fan drank coldly. Xueqing didn''t dare to speak again.


    But at this moment, all the people in the Huayu Building understand that all the reasons are caused by the king''s gate


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    "It''s a poisonous emperor''s gate. It''s insidious and unpredictable." Her eyes narrowed slightly, and grandma bit her teeth, hating and hating.


    Zhuo fan slowly waved his hand and sighed: "grandma, don''t say that. There is nothing vicious and despicable to treat the enemy. This time I betrayed my allies, regardless of the friendship of those years, so I''m sorry for you. If you have any complaints, you can come to me. I''ll never give up if I''m doing things alone


    "Er, no, no, no, housekeeper Zhuo, I''m not an unreasonable person. Since I know the cause and effect, how can I blame you again? As elder Xue said just now, everyone will do this when they encounter this kind of thing. Even if I am old, I can''t blame housekeeper Zhuo! "


    The more Zhuo fan wanted to bear the responsibility, without shirking responsibility, grandma felt that Zhuo fan was reliable, and she felt guilty for suspecting him.


    Finally, he gnawed his teeth and swore at the emperor''s door: "this imperial gate is despicable and intends to stir up our alliance. Cold impermanence is more scheming, which must be his trick. He has many talents in the imperial family, but he doesn''t do it by himself. Forcing you to do so is clearly alienating us. Alas, it''s just that I was cheated by them and doubted about you Luo family that led to today''s disaster. This is really my sin


    Speaking of this, my grandmother is full of tears and tears. Zhuo fan blinked his eyes and sighed in his heart.


    He did not know whether he had thought about this when he asked him to steal the root of Bodhi. But one thing he knows is that although the imperial gate masters such as clouds, but the women in the Huayu Building are also fiery.


    Like stealing the treasure of town building, only he zhuofen can be competent. Other people, how can you get this baby out?


    However, since grandma insisted that it was the trick of the imperial clan, why didn''t he do it?


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan couldn''t help patting grandma''s arm and persuading him: "grandma, since we already know each other''s tricks, we should be more sincere and United, and we must not be suspicious of each other any more."


    "Housekeeper Zhuo is right. Anyway, Huayu Building has become weak now. We will follow the example of housekeeper Zhuo in the future, and we will take revenge and revive Huayu Building!" Grandma nodded her head, and her eyes flashed with firmness.


    Zhuo fan also nodded solemnly and said, "thanks to grandma''s great love, Zhuo fan will not fail to live up to expectations! By the way, I think you seem to have been hit by the colorful cloud palm of the medicine King''s palace. You''d better hurry into the city and have a rest. I''ll ask someone to prepare an antidote for you. "


    "There''s butler laudrow!" As soon as she bowed down again, grandma went to the city with the help of other disciples. Zhuo fan stood where she was and watched her leave.


    And everyone in the Huayu Building, when passing by Zhuo fan''s side, is apologetically bowing down, and seems to be still blaming himself for suspecting him.


    In particular, the peony building owner, looking at his eyes are also constantly dodging, it seems that the pressure does not dare to look at each other, there is no previous pungent.


    "Steward Zhuo, these excuses are perfect, they are perfect. At that time, the old man and I could tell them when we saw them. Why should we keep it from us until now? Hurt me all the way, listen to the peony girl all the way complain When all the disciples of Huayu Building are arranged to enter the city by Zhuo fan''s people, Xueqing comes to him in a strange way.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan looked at the direction of people''s disappearance and sighed: "Alas, these girls should return to their hearts."


    Then, he explained: "snow elder, do you know the difference between taking and sending?"


    Not from a Zheng, Xueqing saw a daze to shake his head.


    "Ha ha People often don''t attach great importance to things that can be easily obtained and sent by others. So if you tell them these excuses from the beginning, even if they are perfect, they will think of them as excuses and will not believe them very much. Only under their constant questioning and forced confession, can they be more convinced. And I can''t say these excuses. They have to be told by a third person. So elder Xue, you''ve suffered a lot on the way to grievance, ha ha... "


    Zhuo fan gave a long smile, and an inexplicable light flashed in his eyes: "the Huayu Building is in trouble now. I''m going to help you in the snow. They must be grateful. Coupled with the untiring of the past, they will trust me more. Their trust will affect the trust of the other two visitors. In this way, the three families will soon return to their homes. "


    "By the way, elder Xue, in my opinion, the emperor''s gate is going to take down the Qianlong Pavilion and the sword Marquis house. You send them a letter to ask them to leave the headquarters and gather at my Luo''s house. Without roots, they can only rely on us in the end


    "Yes, housekeeper Zhuo!" Xueqing sees a fist and takes orders. But after a few steps, he looked back at Zhuo fan, looked at him deeply, and doubted, "steward Zhuo, why are you so crafty this year? People are you, ghosts are you, these three families have been ruined by you, but also thank you


    "Ha ha It''s not me that has ruined their families, but the general situation of the world! " He shook his head slowly, and Zhuo fan chuckled: "the rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building. I can''t stop it. The only thing I can do is to keep the wind and rain out of the door, that''s all. Elder snow, you will soon understand that my calculation of these three families is their luck. I just want to swallow it up. If someone else comes, they''ll have to destroy one way. "Xueqing didn''t know, so she nodded.


    Is there any reason in the world to say that it is good for others after destroying their Millennium foundation?


    Housekeeper Zhuo is a good villain. How noble!


    Xueqing doesn''t understand. Zhuo fan doesn''t need her to understand. She continues: "by the way, how''s the old Qiu?"


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, don''t worry. I will send them back after receiving the disciples from Huayu Building. The old man stayed there to check the situation. As soon as they left the imperial gate, he immediately started to dig up the tombs of the masters of the past dynasties in Huayu Building and bring the corpse back to you! "


    "Good!"


    Zhuo fan nodded clearly, turned and flew to the direction of Heifeng mountain. However, his voice came again: "old Li has taken Yan Lao to take the medicine king hall. When old Qiu comes back, you can go with him to take down the joyful forest."


    "Yes Seeing a nod, Xueqing bows down and takes orders


    Soon, Zhuo fan came to the cave again and waved to let the Luo family disciples and Yun family members who were arranging to leave.


    If you look around, you can see that rows of earth pits are dug here, showing the pattern of yin and Yang Taiji. Each pit is surrounded by spirit stones, with two bodies in the middle.


    One has a withered and withered face, but it is a corpse that has not rotted for years; the other has a withered body, just like a human body, but it has no human breath. Even if it is detected by divine sense, it is the withered human column.


    On both sides of them, there are several pieces of refining materials and a pair of spirit animal wings. However, pits like this are densely arranged in the past, tens of thousands of people.


    Some pits have been buried in these two bodies, but most of them are still empty!


    He leaned down slowly and touched the head of the pillar. Zhuo fan raised his eyes and said in a loud voice: "nearly ten years ago, I asked Pang Tongling to adopt you and let you practice. But you''re all losers, and you''ve been disabled since then. At that time, I asked Miss Lei to teach you ten thousand rest secrets. Knowing the consequences of this skill, she said at that time that I was cruel. But I think it''s the cruelest thing to make you a waste person all your life


    "So, I told her that even if you look like you''re not as good as dead, I can help you. Now is the time, you will not be the strongest, but in terms of your qualifications, you will reach the highest position in your life! You It will be remembered by the whole empire. You are no longer useless people, but terrible soldiers


    Hum!


    The waves came from those people''s pillars, and others might not feel it. But Zhuo fan had already felt their message by pinching his hand. He cocked his mouth and chuckled: "what does it mean to move? Ha ha Don''t worry, you can not only move, but also become the most powerful guard of Luo family in your dream. The Luo family will be proud of you


    Buzz


    Again, waves of waves were constantly spreading, but Zhuo fan felt the waves of joy coming to him. He could not help laughing and shaking his head under his heart.


    He was not a good man. Originally he wanted to make war puppets, a terrible human weapon. It is based on the bodies of the strong men of past dynasties, adding various refining materials to refine the body of King Kong.


    As for the control of the yuan God, they were replaced by the pillars loyal to the Luo family.


    Because the body itself is the body of the dead, even if the human column controls the body, it can no longer be cultivated, so it is called a human shaped weapon.


    A cultivator with no development potential can only be described as weapons.


    However, at present, such humanoid weapons are enough in such a weak empire as Tianyu.


    Originally, due to limited conditions, he planned to refine a thousand war puppets. As for the others, let''s live and die. But now with Kunpeng''s support, he hopes to sacrifice himself to provide a mobile body for the Luo family''s intelligence system, and it is also the best placement and compensation for them!


    Moreover, the combat power of 1000 war puppets is already quite strong. He tried these 1000 war puppets, but he wanted to fight against the royal family. But now, the number has soared to 100000!


    This time, he could fight with Dugu zhantian''s three million troops!


    That''s why he said that the emperor had calculated everything, only this point was wrong. Can he still sit on the throne when a powerful force that can equal to Dugu''s army appears? Ha ha


    With a cold smile, Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed with a strange light. He pinched the secret in his hand and cried out: "heaven and earth array gate is open, and Wushan mountain is in a rainy battle. Since then, the soul of Kyushu will be refined again. Who will stand in the way of horse stepping on rivers and mountains. Chide


    Boom!


    As if heaven and earth were going to collapse, the whole sky was suddenly dark, and thunder flashed and destroyed the sky and the earth. Around Heifeng mountain, all rose the gurgling black airflow, turning into a series of storms, constantly sweeping.


    The whole wind is near the city, and it is about to be lifted out together.


    Grandma and others, who had just settled down, were shocked to see the vision.Heaven and earth change, there must be acts against the heaven, will fall this disaster. I just don''t know what''s going to happen to the world


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    Zizizi!


    Road thunder light into a snake, in the body of the body with a scurry. The materials and a pair of wings of the refining utensils beside them all of a sudden sparkle with brilliant brilliance.


    Then, it suddenly turned into a stream of liquid, flowing to the corpse, and soon completely integrated into it.


    All this seems to be the same as Zhuo fan''s physical training, but it is much easier. After all, the body refining was to refine the living body, but now it is the corpse, which is painless and harmless. You don''t have to worry about the failure due to the collapse of the yuan God.


    So Zhuo fan also let go of the courage, thousands of corpses refining together.


    When all the corpses were fused and the surface of the original shriveled skin gave out a metallic luster, Zhuo fan then gave another hit of the hand formula and said, "move the form and position, return the divine knowledge, chide!"


    Touch it!


    Next to the corpse, a column of human beings exploded violently and scattered everywhere. But from the inside of that man''s pillar, there were faint fire lights, flickering with dim green, trembling.


    Zhuo fan plays a hand trick again, those green Ying then swish a sound, all drill into the corpse beside him. At that moment, those corpses were all shaking together, and their eyelids moved slightly.


    The pupils of his eyes suddenly coagulated, and Zhuo fan''s hand formula beat again, and those corpses opened their mouths together. Zhuo fan''s fingers even shot, a pill shot into their mouth instantly.


    "Syncretize the yuan, return to the throne, chide!"


    Take a deep breath, Zhuo fan again hit the formula. But listen to the sound of a bang bang bang continuously issued, the whole sky has been thunder and lightning, road after road of thunder to the earth.


    The whole earth is shaking, and the four mountain protection formations around Heifeng mountain are also on the verge of collapse.


    When all the people in the city saw the scene, they were shocked. Such a strange vision of heaven and earth was really like the end of the world. They wanted to destroy all living things in the world.


    Zhuo fan with the earth, constantly shaking the body, eyebrows light wrinkled, but in the heart has understood, this is clearly the disaster.


    All things that are not allowed by heaven and earth, once they are born, will be destroyed by the natural calamity, so as not to destroy the living creatures. This is the way of heaven. Today, Zhuo fan refined the war puppet, and went against the heaven, and he would bring down the heavenly punishment.


    However, how could the ambush, which he had not prepared easily, be destroyed so easily?


    Since he dares to refine, there is a way to preserve these puppets.


    Therefore, his hand formula plays again, heaven and earth everywhere, one by one. All of a sudden, the four mountain protection formations started at the same time, and the land around the city was also instantly turned into a dark color. The black air flow winds and twists on it. The thunder above the nine days, as soon as it entered the black air, it disappeared instantly.


    "Cover the sky, avoid the sun and moon, level 10 spirit array, shadow Hidden Dragon array, no!"


    Zhuo fan roared and roared, and the black gas suddenly gathered like sea waves and rushed to the war puppets. In a blink of an eye, they were all submerged in the rolling black current.


    When the black air dispersed, Zhuo fan''s eyes were a flat land, and there was no figure of a war puppet in the Tibetan soldier cave. As if those war puppets never appeared.


    The thunder on the sky seems to have suddenly lost the target to be attacked, so he is stunned. The dark clouds, thick as ink, trembled slightly, and then gradually dispersed.


    And the earth also returned to calm, no longer shaking, the whole wind Lincheng once again restored the peaceful scenery. It is just that terrible vision, but it makes all people here have a strong uneasiness.


    Long spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Zhuo fan can''t help wiping the sweat on his forehead, the heart is happy.


    Fortunately, he had the name of foresight, and the Luo family was named the eighth generation family. With the right to mine the spirit mine, so many spirit stones could be gathered in advance. The ten level spirit array was laid here to shield the heaven.


    Otherwise, his painstaking efforts will be completely wasted. Even this base camp may be robbed by heaven. It will be more than worth the loss!


    However, heaven has a good life. However, when the foreign matter comes, it will stop the disaster at the moment when it is formed. In fact, God will muddle along and let you exist.


    With this hidden dragon array, Zhuo fan hid these war puppets first, and then the spirit and body became one. After the formation, he didn''t have to worry about the disaster.


    At that time, it would be a hundred thousand masters. If the horse stepped on the Central Plains, the world could get it!


    Ha ha


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan chuckles and takes a deep look at the hidden soldier cave, then turns to leave here. Only the strange vision of heaven and earth, still like a mystery, remains in everyone''s heart here.


    Moreover, every few months in the future, Zhuo fan did not say that, and they did not know what was going on. They were just so puzzled, as if to be a great aunt, waiting for the vision to happen on time.


    If there is no loss, they have nothing to worry about.


    In this way, several months have passed.During this period, the emperor gate took the Youming Valley, the Yaowang palace and other aristocratic families along the way, and quickly took the Qianlong Pavilion and the sword Marquis house.


    The two families, after seeing the tragic situation of the surrounded Huayu Building, knew that the enemy was powerful and did not dare to fight hard. Almost at the beginning, he was planning to escape.


    Therefore, when the imperial family attacked the two families, they did not make much resistance, so they just patted their buttocks and ran away, so they basically attacked in a week.


    However, compared with the Huayu Building, the two remaining men and horses are still complete, and there is not much loss.


    Zhuo fan, who is shameless, is obviously making money in the war. He not only took the opportunity to attack the old nests of the Yaowang palace and the joyful forest, but also dug their ancestral graves, even those of his allies.


    Generally speaking, the emperor had just opened a family, and as soon as he left, the people he sent went to work.


    So during this period of time, Zhuo fan was a great harvest. He got tens of thousands of corpses of strong men. He was also a master of bone forging environment, and his war puppets had reached the level of tens of thousands of troops.


    However, his allies did not know anything about all this. They still took his lead and sent all the resentment on the emperor''s door.


    If you know that your ancestral tomb was dug by this master, you must fight with him to death!


    At this point, the seven imperial families have been basically destroyed, and the two poles have been formed. Next, it''s time for the two camps to fight for supremacy.


    At this time, the assembly hall of Heifeng mountain was full of people, all of them in charge of each family. Zhuo fan and Luo Yunhai represent the Luo family, sitting on the throne, and starting with Qianlong Pavilion, Huayu tower and Jianhou house.


    Looking up at the crowd, Zhuo fanlang said in a voice: "nowadays, the royal family has internal and external troubles, and can''t afford to worry about it. Even if the emperor''s gate is attacking in the sky, he will run rampant. Now the two camps have completely torn their faces. Either he or I will die. The war is inevitable! "


    "It is inevitable that we should not avoid it. In the past thousand years, how many cowards have our family suffered from it? Now it''s better. It''s even better to do it directly to us, huh


    Before Zhuo fan''s voice fell, long Jiu had already snorted coldly, and said angrily, "before, we took the overall situation into consideration, and perhaps we didn''t dare to fight with it. But now that you have brothers, the strength of ELO''s family today can completely fight with it. Today, we will take you as the leader and fight against it. In any case, it doesn''t want to give us a way to live! "


    "That''s right. We''ll have to fight it out!"


    As soon as longjiu''s voice fell, people around him immediately began to drink. These former imperial family disciples are now people whose homes have been destroyed. They are real desperators. What would you dare to do if you were willing to cut yourself and pull the emperor off his horse?


    What''s more, this fight between the two sides is still a great opportunity to revive themselves. How can they let go of it?


    Naturally, we want to start the war as soon as possible. As a result, the people''s fighting spirit is also very high!


    In his eyes, Zhuo fan''s mouth is full of evil radians. This is what he wants!


    So he stretched out his hand to suppress the void and let the people calm down. Then he said in a loud voice: "don''t worry, everyone. People who know us must be quite clear about what the ancestor precepts of the Luo family are. There are only two words for benevolence and righteousness! You are all the people who helped me when I was in the Luo family. You are so kind that the Luo family never dare to forget. At this time, when you are in trouble, the Luo family should step forward and seek justice for you. I''m going to war now. We''ll fight them to death! "


    "Good, good, good!" The crowd cheered and clapped.


    Some people even lament that housekeeper Zhuo is really righteous. The Luo family is a teacher of benevolence and righteousness, worthy of being a scholarly family.


    However, Luo Yunhai heard this, but his cheek was slightly red, and the rest of the elders of Luo''s family were also sweating profusely.


    The ancestral precepts of the Luo family did pay attention to benevolence and righteousness, which they all knew through luoyunshang and luoyunhai. However, when the family is in Zhuo fan''s hands, there is no need to talk about benevolence and righteousness. The ultimate goal of action is to put the interests first.


    All the people here are just tools used by Zhuo fan at best. However, with Zhuo fan''s powerful charm and acting skills, they are willing to follow their orders, almost fanatically, and blindly follow them to death.


    If they really speak of benevolence and righteousness, maybe they will not hesitate to go with Zhuo fan!


    Because Zhuo fan is mean enough to bring benefits to them, they always keep up with him.


    Just like Zhuo Fan said before, in this world of the jungle, if we only talk about benevolence and righteousness, we will be like the Luo family in the past, and we will be wiped out to pieces!


    Deeply understanding this, Luo Yun flashed a light in his eyes, then got up and solemnly said, "everyone, now I will draw up a war book in the name of the Luo family, and fight against the emperor''s gate, so as to give you justice!"


    The voice, which had already possessed the dignity, was so loud that the pupils of all the people present were once again enthusiastic. Zhuo fan took a deep look at him and nodded secretly. The boy finally went to the road.


    If there is no darkness behind the light, the light is just a mass of loose sand


    On the other hand, the emperor''s gate side has also drawn up a war book to send to their last target, Luojia. Then the deliberative crowd dispersed.But Youming didn''t walk a few steps, the cold and capricious figure appeared in front of him, and said with a smile: "Mr. Youming, I heard that you are familiar with the second prince?"


    "Yes, he trusts me!" Youming nodded.


    "Well, please go back to the second prince. Although we have reached a consensus with Zhuge Changfeng, this old fox is unreliable. To be on the safe side, we still need to make second-hand preparation. After all, we are going to war with the Luo family soon. I don''t want the royal family to make a profit! "


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Youming already knew what he wanted in his heart. His mouth turned up and nodded faintly: "ha ha ha You think the same thing as Zhuofan! "


    Not from a Leng, Leng Wuchang took a deep look at him, then he burst out laughing: "ha ha I see. It seems that he also gave you a ticket to escape... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    The two letters of war, as if they had wings, flew to the streets and lanes of the sky, and for a time caused a national uproar!


    The emperor gate, who is in charge of the emperor''s life and calls himself the king''s teacher, should first take a reasonable word and attack the rebellious Zhuo fan and the Luo family. He vowed to kill all these disorderly officials and thieves and restore peace to the universe.


    Zhuo fan claimed that the emperor was a traitor and a villain. He deceived the emperor, deceived the emperor and suppressed the imperial family. His crimes were too numerous to be written. As the eighth imperial family, the Luo family had to shoulder the responsibility of serving as the king''s teacher, exterminating such treacherous officials and villains, and bringing peace to the court and the public. They even overturned black and white and occupied a reasonable position!


    This time, those secular families, ordinary people can not understand.


    After all, Tianyu is the world of Yuwen family. Whoever can send troops on behalf of the Royal orthodoxy is the justice side.


    Originally Zhuo fan was wanted by the royal family, and the emperor was ordered to suppress the thieves, which is the most clear thing. But now, according to yizhuofan''s war book, it seems that the emperor made a wrong decision because of slander.


    According to the principle that loyal officials were framed and wronged by treacherous officials, Zhuo fan became a loyal and good protector at that time. The reason why he was wanted was completely framed by the imperial clan. What''s more, the emperor is still being fooled by the imperial gate!


    He just wants to clear the emperor''s side, let the emperor be close to the gentleman and far away from the villain, just want to attack the imperial family!


    In this way, Zhuo fan''s reason seems to be quite sufficient, and the image instantly becomes tall. But people can''t help but be confused. Who are the real pillars of the country and the loyal officials?


    At this time, the royal family needs to clarify. But at this time, the royal family was mute and did not say a word for the imperial family!


    You know, it was the emperor''s will to encircle Zhuo fan, but now he pretends to be deaf and dumb. There are obvious deceit in it!


    Yes, this is the emperor''s wisdom. It''s hard to be confused!


    If he can distinguish the loyal and the traitor now, then he can''t have any reason to fight against both sides of them. This will put him in a pair of shackles and fall into a passive position!


    It''s better to let them fight and annihilate them at one stroke when they are both defeated. At that time, who should be loyal, who should be traitor, is not the emperor''s word?


    The emperor''s abacus is very delicate, the world''s people are also in the dark, I do not know what. But they only know one thing, that is, in recent months, the Luo family and the imperial clan have been frantically mopping up each other''s power.


    In the blink of an eye, the Yuxia family, which has been accumulated for thousands of years, was razed to the ground by both sides, leaving no hands at all. Up to now, only these two families are left.


    It''s better for these secular families not to offend these two evil spirits. It''s not too late for them to hold their thighs after they have won or lost!


    Although in this way, the gold content is lower, but it is better than standing in the wrong team and being killed by mistake!


    Although the emperor and their shrewd, but there are not so many fools in the secular world, will participate in the whirlpool at this juncture. No matter who is right or who is evil, as long as it is victorious, it is absolutely just


    "That old man, I''ll pretend to be deaf and dumb at this time. It''s you who let me deal with Zhuo fan. Now you don''t even give me a proper title. How unreasonable Huangpu Tianyuan hated to scold, his face was angry green.


    Leng Wuchang, however, waved his hand and said with a smile, "master, don''t we have expected this for a long time. The royal family wants to make a profit, but how can it give us the name of King Qin? Otherwise, we will be more powerful if we recruit troops and horses? Besides, it''s hard for him to have an excuse to deal with us again! I''m afraid he''s already thinking about wrapping us up with Zhuo fan! "


    "Hum, he thinks it''s beautiful. I''ll make a fire in the backyard before he can do it!" Huangpu Tianyuan slapped the table angrily and scolded.


    Leng Wuchang smiles, and his eyes flash with wisdom.


    And Zhuo fan at the moment, is also leisurely and contented, waiting for the war. He had expected the situation and the Royal reaction. It was for this reason that he issued such a letter of war, which was so loyal that no one revealed it anyway.


    Otherwise, let the imperial family pour a basin of dirty water on him first, and then use the name of Qin Wang to expand his power wantonly, and he will be passive!


    How wonderful it is to be like this now!


    Hey, hey, hey I''m not a man of great crimes. You don''t have much justice! We have a fair fight!


    As for the royal family''s desire to profit from it? Hum, his backyard is not so stable!


    The corner of his mouth crossed the arc of evil. Zhuo fan ascended the height and looked far away to see the direction of the imperial capital. In his heart, he was full of confidence in the decisive battle


    On the other hand, in the Imperial City, the emperor sat on a dragon chair with his eyes slightly closed, and a strange light flashed from time to time.


    "Marshal Dugu, it''s time to start!"


    "Your Majesty''s orders!" Dugu zhantian bowed respectfully and held his fist solemnly.


    After taking a deep breath, the emperor pondered for a while, and then he said, "marshal Dugu, you personally lead a million soldiers to assist in the battle in the name of exterminating the traitors, but you should understand what to do then.""Minister Understand With a deep sigh, Dugu zhantian could not help shaking his head.


    What the emperor asked him to do was clear to him. He said that he was going to exterminate the traitors, but he did not understand who was the traitor. At that time, it is not necessary to wipe out both sides together. As for the charges, I am afraid the emperor has already listed them.


    However, he was about to deal with his son himself. He was still a little impatient. But the emperor''s life is in his body, and he has to do it.


    "Your Majesty, I will be more unstable in the Imperial City as soon as I go. I am worried about..."


    "No problem!"


    Dugu zhantian frowned and worried, but as soon as he said it, the emperor already waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. I have my own plan. You can go without worry, marshal! This action is a critical moment in determining the stability of our universe in the future. There must be no mistake in the slightest way! "


    "Yes


    Dugu zhantian bowed down again and left the hall. The emperor looked at the old man''s back gradually disappearing. There was a trace of sadness in his eyes for no reason. He murmured: "Alas, old marshal, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. It''s all for the sake of the world..."


    A few days later, the news of Dugu zhantian''s whole army''s departure came to the ears of various forces. Zhuo fan and Huangpu Tianyuan all smile coldly, and the emperor finally starts.


    Only the prime minister, Zhuge Changfeng, frowned tightly and did not know what he was thinking about.


    Hum!


    An invisible wave came into being. Wei hulianchai, a hidden wolf, appeared in front of him again. His face was excited and said, "Prime Minister of Zhuge, even the old man of Dugu zhantian has left the emperor. This is a good time for us to act!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Without a look at him, Zhuge Changfeng''s eyebrows had been locked tightly and his eyes were shining with light. He did not know what he was thinking about.


    When hulianchai saw this, he couldn''t help but hasten to say: "prime minister, all the capable officials and generals around the emperor have been sent out this time. There is really no one to protect them. If we don''t do anything at this time, when the emperor calms down the chaos, we will have no chance at all. And these days, the post house has urged us to leave. We can''t wait any longer! "


    Long to spit out a breath of turbid gas, Zhuge Changfeng heart do not feel some confusion, but silent.


    For a long time, he still shook his head cautiously and said faintly, "wait a second!"


    "Wait? What are you worried about, Prime Minister Hulianchai seems to be a little angry. They are not here to visit the mountains and rivers. They went around here and did nothing to return home. They didn''t laugh at those guys in the army?


    However, the only thing to blame is the prime minister''s ink!


    He shook his sleeve bitterly. Hulianchai flashed away and disappeared. All he left was Zhuge Changfeng, staring at the sky in a daze.


    Whew!


    With two sounds of breaking the void, yin and Yang came to him. Looking at his sad face, he could not help but bow down and ask, "prime minister, what are you worried about?"


    "You say that the royal family has always said that there are five dragon guards, but now we know only three. Who are the other two?" His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuge Changfeng''s eyebrows moved unconsciously.


    Looking at each other, the old man, yin and Yang, was fully aware of his worries. He could not help thinking about it for a while. He said, "prime minister, you have been reluctant to do anything. Are you worried about the other two dragon guards?"


    "Know yourself and know your enemy. You can win a hundred battles, not to mention the Dragon Guard! If we can''t understand the situation of these two people, maybe any one of our reckless actions will bring disaster to the end! "


    When they heard this, they nodded clearly. But soon, the old man with black hair frowned and said, "but prime minister, I have a bold guess. I don''t know if it''s appropriate. You have the right to know. According to reason, with your power and our two years of age, we have a wide range of knowledge, rare in the world. No matter how deep we hide, we will know more or less about people or things, big or small. However, the other two dragon guards did not reveal any information at all. Maybe they don''t exist at all. They are just bluff tactics of the royal family to consolidate their power? "


    Hiss!


    When he took a breath of cold air, Zhuge Changfeng turned his eyes around and murmured: "can you say that the old man has been playing empty city all these years? This time, he made a big gamble, sent all the forces out to solve the royal family and Zhuofan family, and finally came back to stabilize the government and the public? "


    "If so, it would be a pity not to do so at this time. But if not, it means that this is a trap. Once you start, you will get into the game again and fall into the land of eternal doom! Ah, the old man''s move is really clever. I''m in a dilemma at the moment. "


    When he stroked his long beard, Zhuge Changfeng sighed, but soon a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and he said, "come on, let''s inform you, start preparing..."


    At the same time, the second prince walked up and down in the palace, his heart disordered, excited and uneasy.


    All of a sudden, a figure appeared in front of him, staring at it, but it was no doubt.When the second prince saw him, he was overjoyed and hastened to say, "Mr. Youming, you are back at last. The situation is now..."


    "I know!"


    Before he finished, Youming already waved his hand and laughed: "Your Highness, it''s your time!"


    "Really?"


    The second prince''s mouth was more and more open, and his excitement was expressed in his words


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    At night, in the second prince''s mansion, Yu Wenyong and Youming are quietly sitting on the throne, waiting for news. Below them, there were generals.


    The leader is the commander of the city guard!


    Because the emperor had already entrusted the responsibility of guarding the city to the second prince, all the generals of the city guards had been replaced by his cronies from top to bottom and became his own force.


    For him to ascend the throne, unify the world, laid a solid foundation!


    "Why don''t you come yet?" The second prince''s legs trembled slightly, looking out from afar, anxious. One side of Youming glanced at him, but he shook his head and chuckled.


    These two princes are unstable in nature, and they are often happy and angry. Where is the emperor''s material? Even if you sit in that seat, you will be pulled down sooner or later, and you will be unstable!


    It is not like today''s emperor. Although he has always been in the name of a faint monarch, he has kept secret. He has played with the universe for decades and played with many old foxes among his applause. He is a real schemer!


    But how could a father like that give birth to such a reckless, big headed son? Hum, it must be that when the midwife delivered the baby, she lost her head and raised the placenta!


    Disdain to curl one''s lips, Youming heart to these two princes is extremely despised!


    However, the second prince did not know that he still thought that the counselor was loyal to assist him and was anxiously waiting for the return of the spy!


    Whew!


    Breaking sound, a man dressed in black suddenly appeared in front of the public, immediately knelt down to the second prince.


    His eyes were not bright. The second prince quickly stood up, stepped forward and asked, "how is the situation?"


    "To your Highness the second prince, Dugu''s army marched for one month, which is thousands of miles away from the capital. Even if the imperial city is in trouble, it will never come back. Even for those masters like Dugu zhantian and Tianyu Sihu, if they want to come back, I''m afraid it will take a few days! "


    "Really?"


    His eyebrows were not lifted, and the second prince was immediately overjoyed and laughed: "ha ha ha It seems that the Dugu army has really left, and there is no one around him! Commander Lang obeyed the order, and immediately led the city''s 30000 guards to attack the imperial city and force the emperor to abdicate. I will be the new emperor when all the officials go to court tomorrow morning. It will be difficult for anyone to change. Ha ha... "


    "Yes, your majesty! Long live my emperor and live forever... " Commander Nalang knew the current affairs very well, and immediately bowed down to worship.


    Hearing this, the second prince immediately laughed again, and his face was frantic, as if he had already ascended the throne.


    "Hey, hey After the prince takes over the Imperial City, I''ll have a look. Who dares to say that I don''t have the appearance of an emperor, hum! " After biting his teeth hard, the second prince took the lead in seizing the door. Behind him were a group of generals. They all followed: "you several separate actions to control all the influential officials and dignitaries in the city. I don''t want anyone to make trouble. In any case, there are 30000 city guards in my prince''s city, but there are only 3000 guards in the imperial city. I have no shortage of experts here. I''m sure I''ll win it tonight! "


    "Your Majesty is mighty!" One side of the crowd, one after another of the way.


    Only Youming, standing quietly in place, did not follow, just with a smile of disdain.


    Hum, the so-called gun shot the first bird! Now there are many people who have the strength to act in the imperial capital, but why do you move when others don''t move? Cut, idiot, this life can only be used by people.


    But it''s OK. I did what Zhuo fan and Leng Wuchang asked me to do. When the imperial capital was in chaos, Dugu zhantian''s army needed to come back to protect them. Their families could be at ease to separate the victory and defeat, ha ha ha


    With a slight smile, the light gradually faded into the darkness and disappeared.


    In a short time, the capital city crowd, a team of soldiers and horses in the spacious road. Some good people want to go out and have a look, but they are scared back by the red fire.


    In particular, the residences of some ministers of humerus were already under the care of a team of people and were not allowed to enter or leave at will.


    However, with a sigh, those senior officials in the imperial court already understood what was going on. It was probably that someone would take advantage of the turbulent period of the inner and outer dynasties to rebel.


    But they have no choice but to wait for the outcome of the situation. They only understand that this night is destined to be a restless night.


    Zhuge Changfeng and some important officials of the court gathered in the prime minister''s house to discuss the strategy of action. When he heard that there was a change outside the door, he asked people to look at it. After a while, the man was already in return, saying that the prime minister''s house was surrounded by a troop of troops.


    As soon as this was said, everyone was in a state of uproar, especially a big man with a beard. He knocked on the table, stood up angrily, and roared: "hum, it''s against him. Even the prime minister''s residence dares to surround him. I''m going to see what battalion and team they are from


    "Soldier, Lord Zhang, calm down!"


    However, Zhuge Changfeng waved his hand and said with a faint smile: "ha ha ha It''s all right. Let them do it! "


    "But the prime minister, as a servant of the Ministry of war, I was besieged by a group of soldiers. It''s really shameless." That adult mouth a shriveled, do not feel some aggrieved anger.But Zhuge Changfeng laughed: "ha ha What''s wrong with this? Anyway, those soldiers are not yours. Our men and horses are still waiting outside the city! "


    "Don''t worry about it. Let''s go to find out the details first, and then we''ll decide whether to do it or not." Eyes flash a frightening light, Zhuge Changfeng''s eyes, only endless depth.


    The soldier of the military department was stunned. He seemed to understand his meaning. He laughed, nodded and sat down again


    On the other hand, in the Imperial City, the emperor was preparing a memorial. When he heard a cry of alarm, he saw a servant fall in front of him in a panic. His tongue was tied: "my Your majesty Big It''s a bad thing... "


    "What''s wrong? Speak slowly!" Slowly raised his head, the emperor''s face is still calm, light voice.


    After taking a deep breath, he calmed himself down. The waiter hurriedly said, "make Revolt, your majesty, there is a rebellion! Now we are attacking the imperial city. We can''t hold on to it! "


    "What?" The pupils of his eyes did not shrink. The emperor immediately waved his robe sleeve and walked out.


    When the servant saw him, he stopped him and begged, "Your Majesty, please think twice. It''s dangerous outside. Please escape from the secret road."


    "Presumptuous, I am the king of a country. The whole world belongs to me. Is there any reason to escape?" Not aware of the cold hum, the emperor still walked out without changing his face, "I would like to see, who dares to make such a mistake in front of me, hum!"


    Looking at the emperor''s firm eyes, the valet sighed helplessly. Knowing that this was the emperor''s determination, he had to follow him and follow him.


    However, before they took a few steps, they suddenly attacked them with a blaze of fire and constant shouting and killing.


    Soon, with waves of torrents rolling back, the emperor saw that his imperial city guards were retreating to his side like a mountain of defeat. At the same time, he also knew that it was the city guards who attacked.


    Gasping for breath, the guard''s blood flowed all over the body. There were three thousand soldiers, but now there are only three hundred left. The arch guard is on the side of the emperor, looking at the front with a dignified face.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. The emperor looked at the front cheerfully and cried out: "second, what do you want to do with the city guards


    "Ha ha ha My father is my father. How do you know that I brought people here instead of the city guards leading his own rebellion? " With a loud laugh, the second prince came to the emperor with ten powerful people.


    With a cold smile, the emperor disdained to curl his lips: "the commander of the city guard is not a reckless person. He is not stupid enough to be such a bird!"


    "You..."


    The second prince bit his teeth, and his breath suddenly stagnated, and his heart became angry. The emperor''s words clearly meant that he was rash and impulsive, and his head was not good enough to be a commander. He said angrily: "father, I know that you only have a big brother in your heart, and you have always looked down on me! But now, I just want you to see what I can do


    "Well, I''ve seen it. It''s really mindless. If I give you the throne, I''m afraid that the world of Yuwen family will be defeated by you in less than a year! " The emperor chuckled and disdained.


    But hearing this, the second prince was more angry, gnashing his teeth and saying, "if you want to despise me all the time, you should despise me. In any case, you have been surrounded by me, and the whole imperial city is under my control. I advise you to draw up the will and pass it on to me. In this way, your son will be able to support you and enjoy the happiness of your family


    "Well, what a good son! But if I don''t want to be so early, I''ll enjoy it. " The emperor looked at him with disdain.


    The eyelid couldn''t help shaking. The second prince bit his teeth and said, "father, please don''t force me!"


    "How can you kill me, your own father?" When his eyes narrowed, the emperor couldn''t help laughing.


    The body couldn''t resist a shock. The second prince''s fists caught tightly, and his pupils turned red. He said: "father, you have to go down today, and you have to go down if you don''t, otherwise Don''t blame your son for being unfilial


    With this, the second prince immediately gave a big drink and ordered, "come, please write, ink, paper and inkstone for the emperor. Your majesty is going to abdicate. Who dares to stand in the way during this period will be killed! "


    "Yes


    The city guards roared with a roar of tsunami and approached the emperor step by step. The emperor stood quietly, but the guards around him were already sweating and retreating step by step.


    When the second prince saw that these people did not surrender, he gave a wink to his side.


    Soon, a master of shenzhao understood what he meant. As soon as he stepped on it, he flew to the emperor and reached out to catch him. Obviously, he wanted to capture the emperor.


    But just at this time, the sound of breaking the sky, a dark shadow also flashed, straight on the God Zhao strong. At the same time, a beautiful drink suddenly rang out: "second brother, stop!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    Touch!


    The four palms were facing each other, making a deafening noise, so that the soldiers around him, whether they were imperial guards or city guards, clattered away their weapons and couldn''t help covering their ears.


    Then the two figures slowly fall down, and the shenzhao master who rushes forward falls back to the second prince and stares at the opposite side with a bad face.


    And another person also fell to the emperor, and at the same time, there were seven people also appeared at his side, but it was the only God''s protection left in the imperial city.


    Princess Yongning ran over in a panic. She looked at the second prince angrily and said angrily, "second brother, as the prince, how can you do such a treacherous act today and lead troops into the city? Don''t you stop and ask for your father''s forgiveness? "


    "Shut up, Yongning, it''s none of your business!"


    His eyelids trembled. The second prince didn''t look at Princess Yongning at all. He just looked at the emperor and said coldly: "father, since Zhuo fan made a big fuss in the imperial city last time, the shenzhao master around you has been severely damaged. Now there are only these disabled soldiers who have been defeated. You have no chance of winning. The son minister didn''t want to kill his father and kill the king, which was a matter of common indignation between man and nature. Please draw up an imperial edict to pass on the throne. Don''t let the children''s ministers be in trouble! "


    With a sneer, the emperor glared at the eyes of the second prince, but turned his lips in disdain and sneered: "second, the emperors in ancient times have either been the result of the orthodox succession, or they have been made by their own hands. To tell you the truth, from small to big, I don''t care about you, and I don''t intend to spread it to you. If you really want to ascend the throne and become emperor, you can take it from me. It''s just that... "


    There was a strange arc in the corner of his mouth. The emperor lifted a hand lightly. The palm was empty, but it seemed to be heavy. It seemed to represent the imperial power. He said defiantly: "second, you really have that ability!"


    The pupils of his eyes shrank fiercely. The second prince bit his teeth and clenched his fists. His nails were almost buttoned into his flesh, but his voice was sorrowful: "father, you have finally told me the truth. From childhood to adulthood, you have not looked down on me, and never trained me to the emperor. You have abandoned me since childhood!"


    "In that case, what else can I say? Today, the throne is going to be decided. Don''t blame me for being ruthless and ignoring the friendship between father and son!" When the second prince looked at the emperor, he almost roared. His eyes were red with blood.


    But the emperor was staring at him coldly, silent and silent!


    The second prince''s heart trembled and he felt more sad, because he had already felt that there was no him in his father''s heart, so he became more angry and roared: "kill! None of the people here will stay here and take the jade seal. I will draft an imperial edict by myself


    "Yes


    The crowd drank, nodded and rushed forward again, and the ten shenzhao masters around him rushed to the opposite side.


    Today, there are only eight shenzhao masters around the emperor, and there is no peerless master like the Dragon Guard. By comparison, they have a great advantage here!


    I''m afraid that in a moment, the emperor can be captured, and once the emperor is caught, the rest of the rebels will disintegrate, and the big thing is done!


    Think of here, the eyes of those who shine on the strong are flashing a thick color of excitement. After this night, they will be the founding heroes of the new emperor. They will reward them for their merits. In the future, they will continue to cultivate resources!


    But the guard in the emperor''s side of the divine protection, in the eyes of the dignified is more and more serious, now they are in a disadvantage, it is really difficult to protect!


    Seeing this, Princess Yongning was in a great hurry and exclaimed, "ah, father, be careful..."


    But the emperor''s face was still calm, as steady as Mount Tai, standing there, motionless, until the other party''s men and horses approached, he had a flash in his eyes and cried out: "where is the ghost guard?"


    Whoa!


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw a black air. Suddenly, from the emperor''s body, he burst out with strange and evil laughter. Like a piece of black cloud, he rushed towards those shenzhao masters, with hundreds of people!


    Eyelids do not feel a shake, the masters dare not neglect, have raised their palms to fight. But those black shadows are all virtual bodies. No matter how strong their power is, they can''t hurt the ghost guards.


    On the contrary, those ghost guards, relying on the strength of the original God, rushed to them in groups. Although they were not likely to hurt them, they were shaken, their heads hurt, and they were upset and stopped.


    Although most of these ghost guards didn''t come to the shenzhao realm, because of their strange constitution and large number, they also bothered those shenzhao masters, and had nothing to do!


    At the sight of the guardians of the emperors, they looked at each other, and their eyes were full of hope.


    This is a good opportunity. Taking advantage of the ghost guards to harass those masters, they just sneak in and hit each other unprepared.


    As a result, all of them stepped on their feet and flew over. Under the cover of ghost and shadow guards, they suddenly appeared in front of each other and hit them with one hand!


    Puff, puff


    Almost at the same time, those shenzhao masters of the second prince were all hit by one hand. They couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of scarlet blood, and instantly became depressed.As for the city guards, several deities guarding the city suddenly fell down. The second prince''s shenzhao master wanted to stop them, but they were helpless.


    Looking at the front of the large brothers suddenly no life, the city guards are also scared of the heart, a Lin, dare not to rush forward, shrink back to go back.


    Advantages and disadvantages, instant reversal!


    "Like maggots with bones, ghosts and shadow guards!" His eyelids trembled slightly, and the second prince bit his teeth fiercely. He was unwilling to say, "I thought ghost guards were just intelligence organizations. I didn''t expect that they were so powerful. Even if the ghost king was not there, they could have such fighting power."


    "Father, is this your last trump card?" Looking at the emperor''s position from a distance, the eyes of the second prince trembled and murmured.


    The emperor also looked at him coldly, but a trace of loss flashed in his eyes and gently shook his head.


    Second, know yourself and know your enemy, then you can win a hundred battles. You don''t even know your father''s card, so you start a mutiny. It''s too rough. Alas, you can''t change this problem for many years


    It seems that he saw what the emperor thought. The second prince clenched his fist hard and became more and more unwilling in his heart. Perhaps his mutiny today is not only to get the throne he dreams of, but also to get his father''s approval.


    But now, he didn''t get any!


    "Your Highness, the ghost bodyguard is so powerful that we can''t stop it for long. Let''s withdraw!" A master of shenzhao fell in front of him with a red tinge on his mouth. He looked at him anxiously and advised him: "the situation of the imperial capital is unstable now. Even if we fail this time, as long as you are OK, we still have a chance to make a comeback."


    A comeback? How difficult is it?


    The greatest guarantee of his mutiny was that he had the command of the Chengwei army, and the emperor was surrounded by a vacuum period when no one could use it. It can be said that the weather, the place and the people were in control.


    If we fail this time, we can''t find such a good opportunity if we want to do something big in the future!


    But


    Looking up at their own shenzhao masters one by one, the city guards are also suffering under the harassment of hundreds of ghost guards. The second prince closed his eyes helplessly and sighed: "defeated, really defeated..."


    "Your Highness the second prince!" The man next to him was in a hurry and advised again.


    Suddenly opened his eyes, a firm color flashed in the eyes of the second prince, and cried out: "withdraw!"


    As soon as the words fell, the second prince left in a hurry under the protection of those shenzhao masters. But from time to time, he would look back at the old figure of the emperor. The city guards followed him, fighting and retreating.


    The emperor looked at him like this, motionless, with endless laments in his eyes.


    "Chase!" A divine guard saw that the main culprit wanted to escape, so he could not help but shout.


    However, not waiting for him to take people to continue to chase, the emperor is a long sigh, slowly waved his hand and said: "forget it, let him go!"


    The guardians were stunned. They took a deep look at the emperor and nodded clearly.


    Although your majesty is the reverence of the ninth five year plan, after all, he is the father of human beings. Tiger poison does not eat children! Although the second prince has done such a wicked thing today, his majesty is still willing to let him live.


    However, although the emperor did not want to investigate this, but there are still people who do not want to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Just as the second prince was fighting and withdrawing from the Imperial City, a burst of sound was heard. A handful of bright torches suddenly lit up outside the imperial city. Then, like a single spark, a prairie fire suddenly lit up a large area.


    There are tens of thousands of people!


    The pupils of his eyes could not help shrinking. The second prince glared at the two people in front of the candle. He couldn''t help biting his teeth and saying, "prince, third, are you ambushing me here?"


    "Second, you dare to do such a disobedient thing. You are so rebellious. Come on, father. What''s the matter with him The prince raised his feet and stepped forward and asked in a loud voice.


    The third prince, Yu Wencong, was also in a hurry and asked, "second brother, what''s the matter with the father and Yongning? You should not be so cold-blooded and hurt them! "


    "Hum, third, you are the kind of person that people often say pig brain! Don''t you see that I''m a defeated general, what can I do to them? "


    With a cold smile, the second prince turned to the prince and sneered: "ha ha ha Elder brother, you are really interested. I''m afraid you have been waiting for me for a long time. Let me carry the name of regicide, and then you can take this opportunity to attack me and successfully ascend the throne of Dabao. Hum, what a mantis catches cicadas, and yellow finches are behind. Now I understand why my father has made you crown prince. It''s a good way


    Did not answer his words, the prince just looked at him coldly, pondered a little, then again faint voice way: "second, you think more, this hall is just worried about the safety of the father emperor."


    "Oh, yes, don''t worry. His father is very good. He is strong and healthy. He can kill the enemy himself. Don''t mention how strong he is. If you want to be emperor, you have to wait for several decades, ha ha... "


    The second prince laughed wildly, but the prince''s face couldn''t help but draw, and his eyes flashed naked killing intention.This second son is really a waste


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    When the third prince learned that the emperor was all right, he was overjoyed. He looked at the prince and said, "great, big brother, the father and Yongning are all right. We have come in time."


    "Well, yes, God bless the father!"


    The prince nodded his head, but he couldn''t see his anger. However, his eyes towards the second prince showed more anger. He said angrily: "second, you have done this rebellion today. It''s a terrible crime. Don''t you put your hands down and go to the father''s office to plead with him?"


    The corner of his mouth slightly grinned, and the second prince turned his lips disdainfully: "hum, Prince, if you want to take me down, I''m afraid it''s not enough.". Although I failed this time, with the help of these city guards and the shenzhao masters around me, it''s OK to break through the encirclement! "


    "Oh, really?"


    As soon as his brow was lifted, the prince''s face showed a scornful smile. He raised his eyes and swept all the people in front of him and cried out: "soldiers of the city guard, have you forgotten who you are? Now you are rebellious, but you have military status in the army. If you can run away, you can''t run away from the temple. Facing you will be the great crime of killing the nine tribes! "


    As soon as this was said, all the guards of the city were shocked. After they looked at each other, they were more flustered.


    A slight frown on his brow made the second prince uneasy. He felt what the prince was going to do. He bit his teeth and his pupils were red with blood.


    With a smile, the prince looked up at the second prince, looked at the people again, and said in a loud voice, "you are all soldiers who are loyal to serve the country. You should never end up like this. We know that this rebellion has nothing to do with you. As long as you are no longer rebellious, we guarantee in the name of the crown prince that your majesty will not pursue this matter again, nor will you go back to the old accounts. You will still be the city guards, and your duties will not change... "


    "Prince!"


    However, before the prince''s words were finished, the second prince was already roaring with red eyes. He rushed up with a sword shaped five grade spirit soldier and chopped at the prince with a sword.


    With a cold smile, the prince was not afraid at all. The light in his hand flashed. The same five grade spirit soldier in the shape of a knife was held in his hand. He lifted his whole body strength and waved his hand!


    Touch!


    The sound of the metal strike cracked in people''s ears, so that all the people around him could not help covering their ears. The second prince was immediately repulsed by a strong burst of anger. In the air, he could not help but spit out a mouthful of red and fell heavily on the ground. His face turned pale in an instant.


    The prince was standing with a knife, with a sneer on his mouth. He stood quietly in the same place. Only under his feet, a circle of cracks like spider webs were spreading outward.


    "Your Highness the second prince!" The several gods according to the master in a hurry, rushed to his body to look after. However, the city guards, including the commander of the city guard, were no longer afraid to approach him any more.


    After all, just now the prince has pointed out a way for them to live. If they don''t know good or bad again and go to the dark one by one, it''s nothing for them to die, implicate their family members and be implicated in nine clans. They will not die in peace.


    He raised his friendly cheek slightly. The prince was very satisfied with the attitude of the city guards. Then he looked at the shenzhao masters around the second prince and said, "as long as those who practice, they are just fighting for cultivation resources, spirit stones and pills, but so on. Now that he has been defeated, what else can he offer you? If you do not abandon it, you may turn to my door, and this temple is willing to offer the above-mentioned gifts to all of you. "


    "Or do you want to die with my stupid brother? Ha ha You know, rebellion is a big crime, even if it''s a warning line that the master can''t easily cross. Otherwise, it will be pursued by the whole empire. Of course, if you think you all have the skills of the ancient three links in those days, and can fight against the whole empire, this hall will have nothing to say! "


    The body suddenly hit a smart, those God according to the master each other one eye, the forehead is full of cold sweat.


    They are just ordinary shenzhao practitioners. They are not so abnormal as Zhuo fan and Gu San Tong. If they are not happy, they turn over their faces and throw tables with the present emperor.


    That needs strength, they don''t have that willful capital!


    So, after looking at the seriously injured second prince with some guilt, they all sighed together, held his hand and walked away slowly. Then they walked to the prince''s direction without looking back.


    Seeing his former subordinates leave one by one, he is left alone now. The second prince''s eyelids tremble slightly, and his eyes are not aware of some palpitation. A heart suddenly falls to the bottom of the valley. It''s cool and cool!


    "Ha ha You see, you have nothing at the moment of your failure. These gods and guardians are not yours, but your prince''s title. Now, you are no longer a prince, but a thorough rebel. So at this time, you have nothing. You''d better put your hands on it and take it. Ha ha... "


    The prince laughed and looked at him contemptuously. However, the second prince collapsed on the ground with blurred eyes, not to mention the emperor''s dream. Now he even lost the identity of the prince.


    The third prince had no choice but to shake his head and wave his hand. Then he let two people go up and tied up the second. During this period, the second son has been looking at the front with a dull look, as if he was stupid. In his heart, he doesn''t know whether he is sorry or sadA quarter of an hour later, the emperor sat on the throne in the middle of the imperial study, and a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. Princess Yongning came to him with a cup of tea, handed it to him respectfully, and advised him, "father, don''t be sad. Second brother, he is just greedy and obsessed with power. I don''t think he dare to hurt you!"


    "Ha ha If he can really hurt me, maybe I will be much more gratified. It''s a pity that this boy is only of this degree The emperor took the tea cup and gave a bitter smile, but shook his head.


    When Yongning heard this, he was stunned and inexplicable, so: "father, you are What do you mean


    "It doesn''t mean much! Yongning, this is a game between men. You don''t understand it. You''d better never understand it! " Slowly shaking his head, the emperor affectionately touched his head, and said with a smile, "I hope you will always be like this, and don''t be polluted by the secular world."


    Can''t help blinking beautiful big eyes, Yongning heart doubt, but still at a loss to nod.


    When the emperor saw it, he couldn''t help laughing: "I like to see your ignorant appearance, ha ha..."


    Newspaper!


    At this time, a sharp voice sounded, and a valet came in respectfully and said, "Your Majesty, the rebels of the second prince''s highness have been captured alive by the prince and the third prince who arrived in time. Now the two princes are tied and their royal highness is waiting outside. Please summon your majesty! "


    "Hum What a timely arrival Do not feel a sneer, the emperor light way: "Xuan!"


    "Yes The valet bowed again and retired.


    Yongning looked at the emperor anxiously and said, "father, how do you plan to deal with the second brother?"


    In his eyes, the emperor''s beard moved, but he did not speak. Yongning see, but the heart is more worried. After all, they are brothers and sisters of one milk compatriots, how can they bear their father to kill their brother?


    But she also knew that the crime of rebellion, even the prince, was also a death penalty! In any case, she can only pray, but she can''t pray.


    Soon, the prince and the fat man bound the second prince in and knelt down and worshipped him: "the father is frightened, but the son''s minister is late to rescue him. Please forgive me!"


    "Prince, how did you deal with the guards and the second man''s men?" Raising his eyes and glancing at them, the emperor immediately asked.


    The prince quickly bowed his head and said honestly, "please forgive the father. The children''s ministers are good at making suggestions. They have not been investigated, and they have returned to their own posts."


    "Well, the law doesn''t blame the public. It''s time for trouble at this time. It''s really not suitable to engage in a big fight. Prince, you have done a good job The emperor nodded and exclaimed.


    "Thank you for your praise!" said the prince


    Then, the emperor looked at the old man who was tied up and said, "second, I told you before. You can only take what I give you. What I don''t want, you can''t force it. Do you understand now? "


    "Hum, defeated general, how can you understand it?" With a laugh, the second prince sighed and lost: "I can''t believe that the power of my rebellion is all due to the title of Prince, which was given by my father. Now my father takes it back. I''m just a waste man. Ha ha Father, do you want me to understand that? "


    After a deep look at him, the emperor shook his head helplessly: "the sky is vast, and the imperial power is the greatest. I just want to tell you that I am the real master of the universe. You can do whatever you want, but you can''t fight against me. That''s all


    His eyelids trembled slightly. The second prince took a long breath and lowered his head deeply.


    The prince''s eyes were bright, and he didn''t know what he was thinking about.


    "My father, what do you want to do with my second brother?" At this time, the fat man asked cautiously.


    As soon as he said this, the people raised their eyebrows and looked at the emperor. Only the second prince kept his head down. It seemed that he didn''t care about all this.


    After staring at him for a long time, the emperor did not feel that he had a long breath. He said faintly: "come on, let''s break the second prince yuwenyong into the dungeon, and never get it!"


    When the body shook, the second prince suddenly raised his head and looked at the emperor in an incredible way. He could not believe his ears. How could the crime of disobedience, treason and beheading be


    "Tiger poison does not eat children. You can ask for my life for the sake of the throne, but I can''t find any reason to kill my own son! Go down... " It seemed that he was puzzled. The emperor''s beard moved, and he waved his hands with a smile. He took a long breath of turbid air.


    The second prince''s eyes were red, and he was dragged down by the guards who came in. He didn''t say a word, but his nose was already sour.


    The fat man and Yongning looked at each other with a look of delight. Only the prince, though equally pleased, could see from his eyes that the emperor was deeply resentful.


    "The prince, a king, should be broad-minded. He can''t stop you!" It seems to be a warning, but also seems to be reprimand, the emperor waved his sleeve, let the people retreat, but at the end of the day, he lost such a word.


    The prince''s body was shocked, his face was gloomy, and he bowed his head and retreated


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    After a night of noise, the next morning, the city guards had already performed their duties, and the undercurrent capital seemed to calm down again.


    Zhuge Changfeng and his officials stayed in the prime minister''s mansion for a night, waiting for the news to come.


    All of a sudden, a dark shadow flashed by and came to Zhuge Changfeng, and bowed his head and whispered a few words. Zhuge Changfeng''s eyelids trembled, the essence of his pupils twinkled, and his mouth showed an inexplicable smile.


    "Prime minister, how is the situation?" The soldier of the Ministry of war raised his eyes and spoke with concern.


    Shaking his head with a smile, Zhuge Changfeng disdained to say: "it''s really a failure. Compared with your majesty, the second prince is a lot worse."


    "But..." However, as soon as Zhuge Changfeng''s words turned, a trace of excitement flashed across his face, and he burst out laughing: "after this second prince''s trouble, I have found out the context of your majesty. He, as expected, is making empty plans. In addition to the ghost guards, there are only some disabled soldiers and defeated generals around, which is not enough to fear! "


    On hearing this, the servant of the Ministry of war did not feel a light in his eyes. He tried to say, "so We can... "


    "Of course


    With a cold smile, Zhuge Changfeng was already in Zhizhu''s hands, and firmly said: "it seems that the old man has put all his strength into fighting against the two groups of forces facing the outside world, while he is sitting in the middle of the court and bluffing us. However, he was afraid that he would never dream that his empty plan would be broken by his precious son. Such a good opportunity, if we hesitate to move forward, will not waste the beauty of the heavenly? Ha ha... "


    "Your servant, our people can move. Within a week, we will take the imperial city!" His eyes flashed with glittering light. Zhuge Changfeng clenched his fist tightly and fixed his voice.


    The soldier of the Ministry of war threw his fist and bowed down to accept his orders. The rest of the people were all obedient, and his eyes were excited.


    The day of change of dynasties has finally come


    On the other hand, the news of the second prince''s rebellion soon spread, but within three days, he came to Dugu Zhan Tian''er, who was thousands of miles away.


    However, before he left the camp, a yellow figure suddenly appeared outside Dugu camp, with a yellow silk in his hand, and the word "imperial edict" was written on it!


    Seeing this, Dugu zhantian immediately took the four tigers out to meet him.


    "Carry the goods according to heaven," the emperor ordered. Marshal Dugu was ordered to suppress the thieves. He should do his duty and go forward. If you don''t do anything, you can''t go back. I''m here! "


    The herald was also a master of shenzhao, who was obviously one of the few important guards around the emperor. At this moment, sending him out also proves how important this idea is and needs to be conveyed as soon as possible.


    Dugu zhantian pondered for a while, raised his hand to take the Yellow scroll, and yelled: "thank you for your kindness. Long live my emperor!"


    Then he looked at the man again and said, "Your Majesty Are you all right? "


    "Marshal Dugu can rest assured that everything is safe and sound, and the rebellion of the second prince is soon suppressed." The man nodded clearly and said with a smile.


    Taking a deep breath, Dugu zhantian was still worried and said: "but in this way, all the guards around your majesty will be exposed. I''m afraid..."


    Speaking of this, Dugu zhantian did not say any more, only his deep frown and melancholy expressed in his words.


    Knowing his worries, the man held his fist solemnly and said in admiration: "marshal Dugu is really loyal to the monarch. I admire him. To tell you the truth, your Majesty''s escort is not optimistic. But you have seen the edict of your majesty. You can never go back. Otherwise, it will be a great crime of resisting the will! "


    "Well, your majesty, this is a desperate situation! In order to return Tianyu a peace, you can put aside your own safety... " After a long breath, Dugu zhantian could not help shaking his head.


    That person saw, also a face dignified slightly nod, silent.


    For a long time, the two talents waved goodbye. When the shenzhao master left, Dugu zhantian held the thin yellow scroll in his hand, which made him feel heavy.


    He understood the meaning of the emperor. The emperor was afraid that he would come back in a hurry if he knew that there was an accident in the imperial city.


    Otherwise, his army would be delayed once and for all. Maybe Zhuo fan and the emperor would have finished fighting for a long time, and even had time to recuperate for a while. It would be useless for him to go there. At most, he would lose both sides and be criticized by outsiders. The gain is not worth the loss.


    Knowing the emperor''s painstaking efforts, Dugu Zhan was even more moved. He immediately summoned his men and horses to set out and move on.


    However, the speed of his March this time is full, in order to prevent the emperor''s real accident, he can return in time, Qin Wang rescue


    At the same time, on both sides of a bottomless Canyon, the Luojia school and the imperial clan faction had already been ready to stand by. They were located on the top of a mountain, looking at each other from afar, and their eyes were full of hostility.


    At the same time, the two families sent letters of war to attack each other, but they did not dare to enter each other''s territory easily for fear of being trapped by the enemy. But time is running out, and they have to make a quick decision.So the two sides then agreed to come to this eagle sorrow stream, bright and aboveboard ground to have a showdown!


    At this moment, the Luo family, in addition to Zhuo fan and the gods, is the master of Huayu tower, Jianhou house and Qianlong Pavilion. They are all people who have been destroyed by the imperial family. Looking at each other''s eyes, they would like to eat their flesh and drink their blood. They are totally naked hatred.


    In addition to the experts of the imperial gate, there are Youming Valley, Yaowang hall and joyful forest. They are in the same mood as those in Qianlong Pavilion.


    After all, Zhuo fan did more to their family, killing and digging graves, not one left.


    Therefore, their resentment against Zhuo fan is not only the hatred in this life, but also the hatred of the eight generations of their ancestors. Staring at Zhuo fan''s eyes, the red will bleed.


    However, both sides have been standing here for dozens of days, but they are all staring at each other with big eyes and small eyes. It seems that they are tacitly aware of each other. Neither of them has decided to start first.


    This can''t help but make both sides of the enemy, itch unbearable, hate straight stomp. But there is no way. Zhuo fan is in charge of Huayu Building, and the leader of the imperial gate is over there in Youming valley.


    The boss of both sides did not say a word, and they could only do so with them.


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, we have been in a standoff for more than ten days. When will you start?" Grandma was impatient to wait, so she rushed to Zhuo fan''s side. She urged her for the tenth time in more than ten days.


    The others nodded and urged.


    But Zhuo fan was still in no hurry. He was lying on a reclining chair, closing his eyes slightly, waving his hand leisurely: "don''t worry. It''s not the time. Wait a moment."


    "Wait? If we wait any longer, we will all become watchman''s stone Peony building master a pout, hate hate to make a voice.


    Zhuo fan is still a face does not care, lying on the rocking chair, safe swing.


    The same scene happened at the gate of the emperor. They could not wait to fight in order to avenge the destruction of their families. However, Emperor Pu Tianyuan and Leng Wuchang were still dragging their feet.


    This can''t help but make them jump like rabbits on a hot pot!


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, two broken air sound, two jade slips almost at the same time flew to the two camps.


    Zhuo fan raised his hand and took the jade slips into his hands. He sank into his mind and watched the contents inside. Cold impermanence is also the jade Jane end in front of the body, quietly thinking.


    Soon, although they were separated by a natural moat and were in the two camps, they opened their eyes at the same time and laughed: "ha ha ha At last something''s going on! "


    "What''s the matter?" Grandma was stunned and asked.


    With a smile of evil, Zhuo fan immediately stood up and went out, shouting: "go down, follow me together, we are at war!"


    What?


    Not from a Leng, people look at each other, are a bit baffled. Why did he just say that he would wait a little longer, and now there will be a war? What happened?


    I was puzzled, but they were very excited when they knew that the war could be started immediately. They hurriedly followed up, called the men and horses, and walked towards the graben that day.


    All of a sudden, a group of experts across the sky, black pressure to go to the deep stream, such as dark clouds. Brush together, press the past, looking at the mountain top on the other side thousands of meters away.


    And there, Huangpu Tianyuan and lengwuchang also came with his family.


    Looking at each other from afar, Zhuo fan, Huangpu Tianyuan and Leng Wuchang all laugh, but the laughter is full of cold feelings.


    "Ha ha Finally, when it comes to this day, I will be able to wipe you out with peace of mind. Zhuo fan, it''s time for you to return my son''s life! "


    Huangpu Tianyuan had a big drink, the sound shook the sky, but Zhuo fan disdained to curl his mouth and disdained: "Huangpu Tianyuan, it depends on whether you have the ability!"


    When Leng Wuchang saw him, he shook his feather fan, waved his hand and said with a smile: "the headmaster, steward Zhuo, our two families are in hot water every day. Everyone wants to kill each other, but it''s a pity that there are too many obstacles. It is rare that this time, the second prince caused chaos in the imperial capital. Although Dugu''s army was still moving, it had slowed down. Soon after the Prime Minister of Zhuge took action, he was expected to withdraw. Would it not be pleasant to leave only our two families behind and kill all sides without scruple? Why argue here? In my opinion, we should get rid of the enmity as soon as possible, and the winner will naturally have the right to continue to fight for hegemony. And the loser, become the stepping stone of the winner, no regrets


    "Good one, no regrets, happy!"


    Zhuo fan looked up and laughed: "I can''t believe that Mr. Leng is also a heroic man. There''s nothing to say. Everyone has already set up a formation. If you don''t kill all sides, what else can you do? It doesn''t matter how much we have in the past. The key is who can continue to stand on the earth after this war. What do you say, master of Huangpu sect? "


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Huangpu Tianyuan also laughed and said, "ha ha Right, the world''s gratitude and resentment, but fighting for power and profit, the weak eat the strong. How can people who can stand on the top of the world care about this little kindness and resentment? Zhuo fan, you are also a hero. It''s a great honor for our master to compete with you today. It doesn''t matter if you kill your son. Do you still care about this for the overlord who puts the general situation of the world in his heart? ""Then, the leader of Huangpu sect, next we should..." When his eyes narrowed, Zhuo fan gave a cold smile.


    Staring at his eyes closely, Huang Pu Tian Yuan also showed a strange smile, and then they almost simultaneously roared out: "war!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    The roar of the leaders of both sides rang through the whole nine days and echoed in everyone''s ears here.


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw a crowd of black people rushing past Zhuo fan and Huangpu Tianyuan respectively. All of them are disciples of forging bone realm.


    They both stood still, staring at each other. And these people were passing in front of them, and then they jumped down the deep stream without hesitation.


    After landing, the pupils of both sides turn red in an instant, and rush to each other crazily, and their whole body strength suddenly blooms. Those who are armed with spirit soldiers take out their weapons at the first time and cut them to the other side.


    In a flash, the bottom of the whole Yingchou valley was full of people, even hundreds of thousands of people. The majestic shouts of killing reverberated from the bottom of the valley, surging and surging!


    There are rules of war in war. Soldiers to soldiers, generals to generals!


    Because the Tianxuan master and the shenzhao master are too destructive to the practitioners of the forging bone environment. Therefore, both sides are very tacit understanding to turn a blind eye to the fight between the disciples, and just stare at the opposite opponent who is equal to his own, which is their real goal.


    It''s a shame to kill some disciples of bone forging realm!


    As a result, Shousha Zhentian in the canyon became a unique battlefield for the disciples of both sides. On the top of the mountain above the canyon, people are still looking at each other coldly, waiting for the opportunity to make a move.


    "Huangpu Fenglei!"


    At this time, Tiangang crazy respect Li Jing Tian Wu ran forward, looked at the opposite emperor gate big offering, clasped fists way: "the last imperial capital war, we have not yet won, now have such a chance, can you still dare to fight?"


    "Ha ha ha Li Jingtian, don''t get carried away. It''s shameless to say such arrogant words to me today. Don''t forget, you are the defeated general of my old man


    Don''t feel a laugh, Huangpu Fenglei also stood at the same time, looked at the past with a look of war, full of disdain.


    With a cold smile, Li Jingtian shrugged her lips and said, "hum, that''s the past. I only ask you, do you dare to fight now


    "Why not?"


    The voice fell, Huangpu wind and thunder suddenly stepped on the steps, is suddenly flying to the high altitude. Li Jingtian laughed, and his whole body suddenly burst out with a laugh, and he ran after him with the same laughter.


    Suddenly, the two figures, one in front of the other, soon joined together, sending out a violent crash, and the strong waves suddenly sent out, shattering all the white clouds within a mile.


    The huge sound spread between the two mountains. Even Grandma and their experts at the top of Tianxuan could not help covering their ears and felt the eardrum ache.


    Only Zhuo fan and Huangpu Tianyuan, who have the strength of shenzhao, can stand there safely and watch the fight between the two sides.


    At this moment, Huangpu Fenglei''s whole body is in full bloom, with nine dragons on his side. It''s majestic, but it''s just the powerful power of the nine realms of emperor Jiba''s body.


    But Li Jingtian''s black light twinkled, and a black dragon shadow suddenly appeared around him. The evil spirit was extraordinary, but it was just the powerful vigorous Qi of the magic evil formula, and the guard was on the side.


    Both of them are top masters of shenzhao, and all of them are practicing xuanjie martial arts skills, and have entered the realm of perfection. The two men fought against each other for a while, and they were equal.


    That surging weather situation, but also the entire cloud space into their own half of the country.


    Half of them are covered with black clouds and burst with thunder; half of them are full of golden light, which is magnificent and majestic. However, no one can do anything about who, equal to the same, stuck together.


    Huangpu Tianyuan looked up at all this, but his eyebrows trembled slightly, and he sighed in a voice: "well, now I understand why old Li went to the Luo family. At the beginning, I didn''t see anything about it. But now I can see that he confronts with Da Gong, and then I can really realize the power of this set of martial arts. I can''t imagine that the Luo family has such a profound martial art. If old Li was still in our imperial clan, even if he had practiced for a hundred years, it would have been difficult for him to compete with the great sacrifice, but now... "


    "Ha ha Master, in fact, the Luo family is not simple. I had expected it. Old Li is not a fool. Judging from his obedience to Zhuo fan, he must have got great benefits from Zhuo fan. Now, it''s not bad for him to invest in the Luo family! "


    Leng Wuchang stroked his beard and chuckled.


    Eyelids a shake, Huangpu Tianyuan again to see Zhuo fan''s position, heart dark sigh.


    Zhuo fan is really a strange person among the strange people. In a short period of ten years, Zhuo fan has really developed an unknown third class family into a giant with numerous masters.


    Alas, seven years ago, indulgence and indifference to him was really the biggest mistake in my life. If I had known that, I should have gone all out to eradicate him. How could there be any trouble today?


    Eyes slightly a narrow, Huangpu Tianyuan heart dark sigh.


    Zhuo fan looked at him as if he had seen through his mind. He grinned, stretched out two fingers, and stroked gently between his neck. It was full of provocation.


    With a cold smile, Huangpu Tianyuan refused to comment and continued to raise his head and look at the position of Li Jingtian.


    Hum, Zhuo fan, don''t be too proud. Even if I didn''t get rid of you seven years ago, I''m in trouble today. But after a while, I will send you to the West.Don''t think you are invincible in the world. You haven''t seen my Dragon King Kong body yet. Hum


    Bang bang bang!


    The two men in the cloud sky are both masters of body building, and their fighting methods are very similar. They are all hard hitting. Only in a moment, they had already shuttled each other and collided for dozens of rounds.


    However, they are still no match, no one has taken advantage of a trace.


    Li Jingtian gasped heavily and looked at each other from a distance. His body was covered with bruises. The wind and thunder of Huangpu are also out of breath. There are many bruises on his body, and his face is dignified and suspicious.


    This time, he and Li Jingtian were the first time to fight in the true sense. However, he could not believe it. It was only ten years since he left him. Li Jingtian''s strength has been improved to such an extent by leaps and bounds.


    At that time, he could beat the man down within ten moves. At this time, he was helpless, and his heart was very angry.


    But Li Jingtian is quite excited. It is a matter worthy of his challenge to be able to fight with the boss and defeat him.


    The corner of his mouth grinned slightly, and then he took a breath again. His face was excited and said, "Huangpu Fenglei, has your strength declined in the past two years. The fist is no longer as hard as before. Is it old? Ha ha... "


    "Fart, I''ll be merciful to you. If you don''t feel grateful, you''ll just have to make a mockery of me. It seems that I have to give you something to taste. Hum!"


    The complexion did not feel a stiff, Huangpu Fenglei became angry and cried out. But the heart is a burst of bottomless, after all, he has done his best, if you try harder, you should try your best.


    In order to fight for this breath, he really paid for the old bone!


    However, he couldn''t make up his mind, but Li Jingtian had already made a great wish in his heart. He would defeat the old man anyway.


    Otherwise, he missed this opportunity, and when Zhuo fan started, the old man was expected to die on the spot, and he would not be able to defeat him again.


    As a martial arts fanatic, unable to defeat the one he yearned for, he will surely leave a knot in his heart. This is not good for his later practice.


    Then, he bit his teeth fiercely. He seemed to have made up his mind. He looked ferocious in his eyes and said with a wicked smile: "Huangpu Fenglei, you take this move from me."


    After the words fell, Li Jingtian suddenly burst out with black breath. Then he stepped on his feet and rushed to Huangpu. There was a black dragon shadow around his body.


    "Hum, it''s still the magic dragon. What can I do for you?" Huangpu wind and thunder disdained to snort, and his whole body was full of gold.


    However, Li Jingtian showed a strange smile and did not make a sound. Until the two sides were about to hit each other, he suddenly stopped his body, quickly printed his hands, and roared out: "the third move of the three magic demons, the third move of Youlong ghost!"


    Roar!


    The black dragon on the side of his body quickly turned into a dragon shaped virtual shadow, rushing towards the wind and thunder of Huangpu, where the space was shaking.


    Li Jingtian knows that Huangji''s hegemonic formula is to practice physical skills. When he encounters the attack of the yuan God, he will be hard to deal with even if he has been in the imperial palace for a long time.


    In fact, it is true that Huangpu Fenglei suddenly changed his style when he saw Li Jingtian. Instead of hitting the yuan God with his flesh, he turned pale.


    If he was wounded, his strength would be greatly damaged and he would be defeated miserably!


    In the face of his former subordinates who were defeated by him, where is the face of his great sacrifice?


    As a result, with a Fierce bite, Huangpu Fenglei suddenly broke the tip of his tongue and made a seal in his hand. A mouthful of blood essence suddenly spurted out, and he cried out: "the tenth weight of the emperor''s super body formula, the emperor''s power comes to heaven!"


    Hum!


    A wave came out. A golden light suddenly came down from nine days and covered his figure firmly. At the same time, a golden dragon coiled up and surrounded him like a bucket, airtight!


    "What, the tenth?"


    The pupil couldn''t help shrinking. Zhuo fan couldn''t help exclaiming: "this This is stepping into the category of ground level martial arts. Is it really the tenth weight of the emperor''s super body formula? "


    When Huang Pu Tian Yuan saw this, he couldn''t help but stay in a daze. He never thought that the emperor Ji Ba Ti Jue, which was worshipped by the emperor, was actually practiced in such a situation.


    In general, there are only nine levels of Huangji Bati Jue, and the tenth level only exists in legend. For thousands of years, none of the predecessors of the imperial clan can refine it to such a level, but now


    "The great offering is really a genius of a generation, not under the eldest childe. In other words, if the eldest childe had no dragon soul protector, his talent might not be comparable to the great sacrifice. The great sacrifice is the first wonder of the imperial clan for ever Cold impermanence gently supports his beard and sighs.


    Huangpu Tianyuan looked at him and nodded slightly.


    Huangpu thunder in the golden light, laughing repeatedly: "ha ha Li Jingtian, you see, this is the strongest state of the emperor Jiba body code, the combination of spirit and martial arts! No matter whether you are training your body and martial arts skills or attacking the original God, you can''t break through the barrier of the emperor''s power"That may not be so!" With a grin, Li Jingtian''s excited color in his eyes increased instead of decreasing. The black air on his body suddenly disappeared and disappeared. At the same time, he held out two fingers, and a terrible breath was constantly forming: "great sacrifice, if you can''t defeat you at the strongest time, everything I''ve done will be meaningless!"


    However, Zhuo fan saw this, but his eyes suddenly coagulated and exclaimed: "old man, you..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    Buzz!


    A wave of terror, from the sky of the two fingers gush out. His whole old face was instantly swollen into purplish red, and the blood flowed out of his mouth, and the veins of his arms were bulging, as if to burst open.


    But he didn''t care at all. He was still full of excitement and put his whole body''s strength on this point!


    "It was Xuanjie martial arts refers to killing God Feeling the familiar atmosphere, Qiu Yanhai exclaimed in surprise and exclaimed, "since housekeeper Zhuo taught us this set of martial arts skills, we haven''t had much time to practice. I didn''t expect that this old guy has reached such a high level of perfection. It''s really amazing. It''s worthy of Tiangang''s crazy respect! "


    One side of the snow green saw to listen, but also slightly nodded, the face is admirable color, only Zhuo fan eyebrows slightly shake, heart helpless sigh tone.


    "Huangpu Fenglei, take my move and try it!"


    It''s late. It''s fast then. Although Li Jingtian gathered all the elements of his body to a point, he finished it in a moment. Then, in a big drink, Li Jingtian suddenly pointed forward.


    Whew!


    But listen to a burst through the space, an invisible wave suddenly shot out from his two fingers, blink of an eye to catch up with the previous virtual shadow dragon shape, and then suddenly shot in.


    At this moment, the virtual dragon trembled and roared up to the sky, as if it had been beaten with chicken blood. Its body size was expanded by more than ten times, and its powerful momentum became more and more terrifying.


    It''s just like the divine power above the nine days, pressing down to the ground. Even if you are the top experts of the Tianxuan mountain, you don''t feel that there is a tight breath. You feel confused in your heart.


    The pupils of his eyes shrunk fiercely, and the wind and thunder of Huangpu in the column of light were shocked. How could he have imagined that Li Jingtian still had such a killer mace.


    Such powerful yuan Shen''s attack skill has already exceeded the scope of shenzhao state. Even if he has the tenth power of Huangji hegemonic formula, he is not sure to stop it.


    For a moment, a cold sweat oozed from the forehead of Huangpu Fenglei, and his eyes were staring like copper bells, which were already full of dignified color.


    When Qiu Yanhai and Xueqing saw the couple, they were shocked. They looked at Zhuo fan and said, "steward Zhuo, this is..."


    "Combined martial arts skills!" A trace of sadness flashed in his eyes, but Zhuo fan shook his head.


    When they heard this, they looked at each other in disbelief, and exclaimed in unison: "how can it be possible that he has only one person? How can he fit in?"


    "Well, this is the old man. Others may not be able to do it at all!"


    After a long breath of turbid Qi, Zhuo fan explained: "the third form of the magic magic formula, you long ghost chant, and the God killing finger are all metaphysical martial arts aimed at the yuan God. It is possible to send them out jointly. However, in order to integrate the two kinds of martial arts skills, we must cooperate with each other to achieve the same voice and breath. Even if you two couples, it is very difficult to do so. However, these two sets of martial arts are all used by Li Lao. Naturally, they are of the same origin, and the integration is not a problem, but... "


    Speaking of this, Zhuo fan''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. When he looked at the old figure in the air, he also had a deep puzzled color: "you should all know that different martial arts skills have different ways of running yuan force in the muscles and veins of the body. A person in the conversion of martial arts, there must be a trace of buffer time. However, in order to integrate these two kinds of martial arts skills, he played a combination of them. However, he bypassed the buffer time and played two sets of martial arts almost at the same time. If it is for other people, I am afraid that the muscles and veins have already been broken by the sudden reversal of Yuan Li, even if they become disabled people. However, although he is successful now, he is just at the end of his tether. "


    "What, old man Li..."


    The face could not help shaking. Qiu Yanhai and his wife changed their faces and looked up at the sky. Sure enough, his face is getting worse and worse now, and his whole body momentum has dropped sharply after playing these two moves.


    "Oh, old Li, why do you need it! Huangpu Fenglei is strong, but for us, it is not an invincible master. You don''t have much hatred with him. Why should you pay such a high price here? " Zhuo fan does not understand, Qiu Yanhai, they are also a little confused.


    This is not the situation of life and death, why is he so extreme?


    However, at this time, Xie Tianshang held a sword, but slowly came to them. He looked up at the old figure and murmured: "Zhuo fan, you still don''t understand a martial arts crazy heart! For a recognized opponent, if you can''t surpass it in person, I''m afraid it will leave a regret in this lifetime. Today is the day of the final decisive battle between the two camps. Either we lose and are completely defeated by the other side, or we win and wipe out the other side. With your strength, Huangpu Fenglei may die in your hands, which is absolutely unacceptable to old Li. So this war is also equivalent to his last battle! In any case, he will beat his former rivals. This is the persistence and glory of a Wu Chi! "


    Xie Tianshang''s words, which are also from the heart of Wu Chi people, resound in people''s ears.


    People pondered for a long time, then raised their heads and looked up. Although Li Lao was panting heavily, he seemed to be quite tired. A mouthful of blood was bubbling out like a fountain.But he didn''t care at all. He had endless excitement in his eyes. The corners of his mouth were bigger than ever. He was extremely happy.


    "Well, the world of Wu Chi is really hard to understand. In my opinion, victory is everything. It''s not wise to lose your life in order to defeat your opponent! "


    Chuckling and shaking his head, Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed, and he said with a smile: "we''re ready. It''s time for us to make a move."


    A fierce nod, the eyes of all together with a naked flame.


    At this moment, the virtual dragon, which had grown dozens of times, finally hit the golden light column.


    Touch!


    The deafening noise of the earth and sky, as if to tear up the sky in general. The beam of light was also shaking violently, and then accompanied by the sound of Kara, the light column was like a spider web spreading, showing silk cracks.


    Then with a roar, it broke up completely, turned into golden light and dissipated in the void.


    Then the Dragon continued to rush to Huangpu wind and thunder without any hindrance, and suddenly hit him.


    Boom!


    There was another burst of roaring sound. The wind and thunder of Huangpu immediately felt that his whole head was about to explode. His heart was filled with pain, and his mind was full of thunder and headache.


    A mouthful of red blood couldn''t help but spit it out, and fell backward like a broken kite. But it''s the original God. It''s a total blow.


    Feeling that he still had a trace of consciousness, he quickly stepped on his feet and flew straight to the emperor''s gate. He knew in his heart that he had lost the battle completely.


    If you stay there again, I''m afraid it will soon be the meat on the chopping board and be killed by others!


    Think of here, Huangpu Fenglei''s heart is a little unwilling. In the past, Li Jingtian was the defeated general of his subordinates. However, this time, he was defeated by one move, which made the old man feel depressed.


    Old man Li, you wait, let''s fight again next time!


    However, he wanted to have a contest next time, and Li Jingtian couldn''t wait any longer. He is now in a desperate way, and he has taken the rest of his life into consideration.


    This time, he must fulfill his wish. If he does not succeed, he will become benevolent.


    As a result, Li Jingtian quickly changed his martial arts skills again, and his whole body suddenly became black again, but his whole body had already seeped out gurgling blood, which made him grin.


    However, he still tried to bear it. With a ferocious face, he stepped on his feet and ran after the thunder of Huangpu. He laughed and said, "ha ha Great sacrifice, today we will have the gratitude and resentment of this life, the first form of three unique magic and evil spirits, and the magic dragon will soar to the sky


    What kind of grudges do we have? You must be so aggressive and bite hard!


    Huangpu Fenglei saw the dark shadow catching up with him. He was surprised and frightened. His brain was also confused. He also saw that there was something wrong with his body.


    In this case, you should hurry back to heal your wounds. What kind of resentment do we have? We want you to go all the way to the back of my husband''s buttocks!


    At this moment, Huangpu wind and thunder are almost crying out, the heart is still inexplicable, can not think of the key. However, how can he think that Li Jingtian''s persistence is very simple, that is to beat down his old opponent with his own hands!


    "Great offering!"


    Huangpu Tianyuan saw this scene, not from the pupil a stare, suddenly step on the foot, rushed up. Huangpu Fenglei saw, not from the eyes of surprise, called: "master!"


    However, before Huangpu Tianyuan came to his side, Zhuo fan''s eyes were already golden aura, and disappeared for a moment. When he appeared again, he came to Huangpu Tianyuan and blocked his way.


    "Zhuo fan?" Huangpu Tianyuan was shocked and bited his teeth.


    Chuckle, Zhuo fan mouth with an inexplicable radian, murmured: "Li is always my person, what he wants to do, I unconditionally support. If I''m here, you can''t go there! "


    "Well, that may not be so!"


    With a cold smile, the Golden Dragon shadow on the right arm of Huangpu Tianyuan flashed away, and then suddenly turned into a strange claw covered with hard scales and suddenly grabbed Zhuo fan.


    That sharp blade, as if to seize the whole space in general!


    "Shape changing, earth dragon claw?"


    ''s pupil as like as two peas, he is familiar with this idea, and his soul is exactly alike. So dare not neglect, Zhuo fan also left hand shape dragon claw, anti grasp the past!


    Ding!


    It was as if two sharp swords had collided, making a metal strike sound. The piercing beep was introduced into the ears of everyone present, and they were shocked to cover their ears.


    Zhuo fan and Zhuo fan retreated in succession under this attack, which was a draw!


    After a deep look at him, Zhuo fan seemed to have expected it and showed a clear smile: "the body of Jiulong King Kong, you are really refined! But I''m afraid that the legendary ground level martial arts are more powerful than this! "


    "Ha ha ha Yes, Zhuo fan, thank you for your Bodhi roots! But even so, I will not be merciful. You I am doomed to die in my hands today"Oh, yes!" As soon as his brow was lifted, Zhuo fan gave a noncommittal smile, and a sinister smile of strategic planning crossed his mouth


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    "Master, help me!"


    Seeing the ferocious smile of Li Jingtian in the blink of an eye, Huangpu Fenglei could not hold his old face any longer. He could not help crying out and calling for help.


    But at this moment, Huangpu Tianyuan is confronting Zhuo fan such a peerless master. How can he easily get rid of it and save him?


    Moreover, in this war, as long as Zhuo fan is won, it will be a complete victory. Huangpu Tianyuan asked himself that he would not let go of the victory at hand for the sake of a sacrificial life, even if the man was a great sacrifice.


    Therefore, the offering of a heartrending cry for help could not be replaced by a look of Huangpu Tianyuan. Now, in the eyes of the headmaster, there is only Zhuo fan on the opposite side.


    On the contrary, lengwuchang seemed to have expected such a deadlock, so when Huangpu Tianyuan set off, he also called on the rest of the people to come forward to help.


    Even if the headmaster is stopped, can he stop so many people at the same time?


    Therefore, when Zhuofan and Huangpu Tianyuan confronted each other, dozens of shenzhao strong men and Tianxuan experts rushed to Huangpu Fenglei. In particular, the more than 20 offerings of the emperor''s gate really ran faster than the rabbit.


    The boss is going to die soon. Can they not be in a hurry?


    Looking up at those people, Zhuo fan''s feet moved, and Huangpu Tianyuan immediately moved his body when he saw it, as if to announce that his emperor Pu Tianyuan was staring at him today.


    Zhuo fan didn''t feel the corner of his mouth. He grinned irrefutably and settled down again. He seemed not worried at all.


    Whew! Whew!


    A sound of breaking the air sounded, those who came to rescue the shenzhao master, also appeared in front of a group of men and horses, blocking them down. Looking at it, it is Qiu Yanhai and his wife and the four demons of magic strategy. Among them are Qianlong Pavilion, Jianhou mansion and several shenzhao masters who have been subdued.


    On the other hand, the Tianxuan masters headed by youwan mountain were all stopped by grandma.


    This is arranged by Zhuo fan, and there is only one task for them. Don''t let irrelevant people disturb old Li''s fight! So in this way, the high-level of both sides can be regarded as a complete match.


    Leng Wuchang stroked his long beard and looked up at the situation, but he sighed and shook his head helplessly: "Alas, no matter who wins or loses today, the great sacrifice can''t be saved!"


    The voice just fell, Li Jingtian finally rushed to the Huangpu wind and thunder, the whole body black gas has reached the peak.


    At the sight of the storm and thunder in Huangpu, his face turned pale, but when he saw that the reinforcements were all blocked, he had no choice but to make a living on his own. So he roared, and his whole body was full of gold again. He took his last breath and roared: "I''ll fight you to death today


    "Ha ha ha That''s what I want Li Jingtian looks up to the sky and roars, turns into a black dragon, and bumps into the past!


    Boom!


    The black and golden light mingled, shaking the whole sky was shaking. When they heard the sound, they all turned their heads and looked in that direction, hoping to find out the result.


    The clouds in the air gradually dispersed, haze filled, two bloody figures gradually appeared in the public''s sight.


    Li Jingtian''s whole body was red and covered with blood, and his whole chest was completely sunken. His muscles and veins were broken and his bones were broken. But his eyes still flash with excitement.


    On the other side, Huangpu Fenglei''s face turned pale, his pupils were gradually spreading, half of his body was completely smashed, and his breath of life was lost. It was hard to live any longer.


    Only half of the body trembled slightly, floating in the air, Huangpu wind thunder full of despair.


    He has been in the universe for hundreds of years. I''m afraid he never thought that one day he would come to such a miserable end and be totally defeated!


    "Li Jingtian, what hatred do I have with you? Do you want to kill me?" Lips slightly wriggle, Huangpu Fenglei face stiff tunnel.


    He took a deep breath, but he felt a pain in his chest and coughed for a long time. However, Li Jingtian still showed a happy smile and murmured: "Huangpu Fenglei, do you remember when I joined the imperial gate 80 years ago? I was in your hands at that time, and I was defeated after three moves. You condescend to say to me, I have good qualifications, have the qualification to follow your side. At that time, your strength deeply shocked me, but I treated you as a life-long idol. "


    "However, after 30 years, I quickly became the seventh level of Huangji Ba Ti Jue. When I wanted to continue to practice, you didn''t give me the skills. Say I don''t deserve, also do not have this qualification! At that time, I had a quarrel with you, and you beat me down again. It took only one move. Then, you told me that my limit has reached. Even if you give me skills, it''s a waste. I don''t deserve to follow you. "


    "Since then, as a foreign guest, I have left your group alone. Looking at those mediocre qualifications, but because they are the direct descendants of the imperial family, they can practice the whole method of worship, Laozi is not satisfied. Especially when you say I''m at my limit, I''m not satisfied, even if you say I''m an outsider! So from that moment on, I took you as my life-long opponent, and in my heart I swore that I would defeat you with my own hands one day. Now, I''ve done it, ha ha... "Li Jingtian, blood foam flying in the mouth, laughing out loud. Huangpu Fenglei is a cheek draw, want to cry, but already can''t squeeze out a trace of tears, gritted his teeth and said: "Li Jingtian, you are such a small bellied person, a little trivial matter, you remember to this day!"


    "Maybe it''s trivial for you, but for me, it''s unforgettable all my life! There is no end to my cultivation. No one is allowed to slander me, even you Eyelids slightly move, Li Jingtian, strong endure the pain, bite the teeth, drink out loud.


    Looking at him deeply, for a long time, Huangpu Fenglei laughed and sighed: "Alas, I''m wrong, I''m wrong..."


    Said, then slowly closed his eyes, complexion from the beginning of ferocious, become relaxed. It seems that before he died, he has put down his resentment, and there is not too much entanglement in his heart!


    Li Jingtian turned his head and looked at him. There was no reason for his mouth to set off a satisfied arc.


    Although Huangpu Fenglei was a great sacrifice to the emperor, he was stubborn all his life and wanted to face up to his death. But just a words, it is to become opposite, Li Jingtian admitted wrong.


    Because Li Jing naively defeated him, is no longer that he can easily solve the ordinary people in ten moves!


    Li Jingtian''s cultivation ability did not reach the limit as he claimed


    "I Won... " Slowly closed his eyes, Li Jing Tian''s head drooped, and his body suddenly fell down with the half body of Huangpu Fenglei.


    At this time, Xie Tianshang''s figure appeared in front of him in an instant. He hugged him, raised his hand and sniffed his nose. Then he put down his heart and looked at his eyes with more respect.


    In the view of Xie Tianshang, who is also a martial arts maniac, Li Jingtian''s unremitting persistence is simply an example of his progress!


    One day, he will defeat his opponent for life!


    There was a flash of light in his eyes. Xie Tianshang looked at Zhuo fan''s direction. His eyes were full of fighting spirit. He cried out: "Zhuo fan, Li Lao is OK, but he''s seriously injured and fainted."


    Say, Xie Tian Shang then embraces Li Jing day to base ground to fly below.


    Zhuo fan heard the news, the heart is also at ease a lot, but Xie Tianshang look at his eyes, but always let his heart cool.


    This boy, how can you always look at me with a look at the enemy? It''s true that both friends and foes are alike!


    Shaking his head with a wry smile, Zhuo fan turned again and looked at Huang Pu Tian Yuan in front of him, and said faintly: "the first battle between Li Lao and Huangpu Fenglei is over. As the most important general of both sides, we can count the victory and defeat. It''s just that the result is a little sad


    "What''s the sadness? If you win or lose, you should respect your strength! The great sacrifice died, but he was not strong enough. I don''t feel sad. What can I do for you Huangpu Tianyuan looks calm, cold voice.


    Zhuo fan sighed and said: "I''m not a big sacrifice for you, but the story of Li Lao makes me feel deeply. This is really a sad story of pretending to be forced decades ago and being beaten in the face decades later! It seems that this sentence of pretending to be forced to be struck by thunder is really reasonable, and the retribution is not good! "


    "Housekeeper Zhuo should be careful. Isn''t that your style?" Cold smile, Huangpu Tianyuan evil.


    Clearly nodded, Zhuo fan couldn''t help touching his nose, and said faintly: "yes, after the lesson of Li Lao. I decided that from now on, not only will I kill those who pretend to be forced, but I will not let go of those who pretend to be forced. By the way, the headmaster of Huangpu sect, have I ever tried to force you? "


    "Of course, but can you kill me?" Eyebrow a pick, Huang Pu Tianyuan sneers out a voice, provocative way.


    Gazing at his eyes tightly, Zhuo fan did not say a word, but soon his eyes were frozen, suddenly flashed a naked killing intention, and then a flash, and then came to him in an instant. The red light of the right arm is blooming, and it is suddenly shot out!


    The pupils of his eyes could not help shrinking. Huangpu Tianyuan didn''t know what was going on. The fist hit him hard on his chest, and he flew out with a touch.


    Boom!


    Huangpu Tianyuan, like a shell flying out, smashed through three mountains in one breath, and immediately knocked down all the mountains. The smoke and dust, like a tornado, rose to the sky to block out the sun.


    Huangpu Tianyuan''s figure has disappeared in the pile of ruins.


    Zhuo fan looked at everything below coldly, and there was a strange smile on his mouth. He said: "I Zhuo fan, the one who wants to die, has not been able to live!"


    "Master!" Seeing the power of this fist, the people in the imperial gate were in a great hurry and cried out. However, in the ruins, it was so quiet that there was no sound at all.


    However, just when people thought that emperor Pu Tianyuan had been killed by Zhuo fan with one stroke and two seconds, and they felt as if they were dead, a strange laugh suddenly appeared from the ruins: "Jie Jie Jie Jie Zhuo fan, is this your fist power, but so it is! "


    As soon as his brow was raised, Zhuo fan seemed to have expected it. He nodded faintly and said with a smile: "it''s true that it is. Jiulong Vajra really deserves its reputation. Then in the next game, let''s fight Wang and Wang! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    Roar


    A sound of dragon chant, from the ruins spread, a total of eight shouts. And the dust filled land, also suddenly flashing golden light, straight into the sky.


    Even if the smoke and dust cover, but also can not block the dazzling light.


    Eyelid slightly trembles, Zhuo fan looks at there quietly, but does not make a sound, but the heart already raised the alert.


    Touch!


    There was a loud noise. The ruins that had just been destroyed by three mountains suddenly exploded, and scattered debris flew around one after another. A dark figure suddenly rushed out, and made a ferocious laugh, and then appeared in front of everyone.


    Pupil can''t help but shrink, all people look at the shadow in front of them, can''t help but take a breath. Seeing this person can no longer be called a person.


    Because from top to bottom, from head to toe, where else does he look like a man?


    Its head is like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, and its limbs are sharp claws. It seems that it can grasp the sky at will. Its body is hard like armor and full of scales. Behind it is a long tail like a steel whip.


    This Ya has become a fierce beast that can choose people at any time!


    "Jiulong Vajra body, all forms, King Kong not bad body?" His eyes narrowed slightly. Zhuo fan took a deep breath and murmured.


    Hearing this, Huang Pu Tianyuan couldn''t help but look up and laugh: "ha ha ha It''s true that this is the ultimate form of Jiulong Vajra. I turn four Dragon spirits into Earth Dragon claws, one dragon soul into earth dragon body, one dragon soul into earth dragon head, and one dragon soul into earth dragon tail! "


    "Zhuo fan, you are only powerful in both fists and only one claw. How can you compare with me? At this time, this King Kong is not bad? Hey, hey, hey You are dead today A cold smile, Huang Pu Tian Yuan eyes flashed bloodthirsty ferocious color.


    The emperor''s gate is also full of excitement.


    In addition to offering sacrifices to several emperors, they didn''t know that the head of Huangpu sect still had such a powerful after move to deal with Zhuo fan.


    Originally, they were still worried about how to deal with Zhuo fan, a peerless expert, but now they don''t have to worry about it.


    At this moment, they also understood why the sect leader was not in a hurry when he was just worshipping Huangpu Fenglei. He was already a peerless expert.


    For a moment, the crowd in the imperial gate was excited and full of fighting spirit. It seemed that they had already won the victory, and they were jubilant. On the contrary, Huayu tower and Qianlong pavilion are frowning and worried.


    Huangpu Tianyuan has actually become a Dragon King Kong body, which is something they never expected. In this way, they want to rely on Zhuofan to win the intention, but a little dangerous.


    For a moment, people were nervous and began to feel uneasy.


    Only Zhuo fan, but still not flustered face, the heart of thinking.


    Among the nine dragon spirits, he has one dragon soul here and eight there. But just after the transformation, he Ya''s only transformed into seven, and there is one dragon soul that hasn''t been transformed?


    But what will the remaining dragon soul turn into?


    Looking at the monster like appearance of Huangpu Tianyuan in the opposite place, Zhuo fan can''t see where he can be transformed into shape. He keeps an eye under his heart and becomes more and more careful.


    Maybe, the remaining dragon soul will be used as his assassin''s mace!


    In this case, we must force him to use all his means as soon as possible, so as to know oneself and know the enemy, so as to win a hundred battles!


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan suddenly shook his arms and cried out: "the soul of the Earth Dragon, change shape!"


    Roar!


    Zhuo fan''s left arm suddenly glowed with gold, and the soul of the Dragon circled. At the next moment, he suddenly turned into a King Kong claw, the same as the limbs of Huangpu Tianyuan.


    The right arm is red awn blooming, sending out a strong breath. But it''s the right Unicorn arm, the left hand ground dragon claw!


    His eyelids moved slightly, and Huang Pu Tianyuan opened his mouth and made bursts of laughter. His eyes were full of scorn: "Hey, hey I''ve said that you only have dragon claws. I''m a real King Kong. You''re not my opponent. Also, return the ninth dragon soul to me


    As soon as the voice fell, Huang Pu Tian Yuan suddenly stepped on his feet and rushed to Zhuo fan with a whoosh. In a twinkling of an eye, he arrived!


    Zhuo fan didn''t expect that the speed of Huangpu Tianyuan would be so fast after transforming the body of the Earth Dragon. He almost caught up with his movement.


    So do not dare to neglect, hastily raised the left hand ground dragon claw, suddenly forward a row!


    Ding!


    It was as if two sharp swords collided with each other, and the two ground dragon claws instantly exchanged blows, and they were locked up there.


    With a grin on his face, Huang Pu Tian Yuan seemed to fit in with him, showing a trace of evil face. Then the dragon claw suddenly grabbed it and immediately locked Zhuo fan''s left arm!


    The heart does not feel a Lin, Zhuo fan is completely understand his intention, this is clearly to meet him hard ah!However, the whole body of the old man is integrated, just like the ancient three links, and has no weakness at all. But he Zhuofan has only two animal fists that can fight against it, and the rest are human bodies. Even after the forging of the body refining array, it is not strong enough to compare with the body of the Earth Dragon.


    So the hard hitting method, now for Zhuo fan, is the most unfavorable!


    But that is to value this point, Huangpu Tianyuan will have to fight with him like this.


    With a sneer in his heart, Huangpu Tianyuan, on the one hand, firmly locks Zhuo fan''s left arm to the dragon claw, on the other hand, he does not hesitate to pat Zhuo fan''s head with one claw!


    Touch!


    There was another loud noise. Zhuo fan raised his right arm and fiercely blocked his other dragon''s claws. His black pupils were staring at his face with the intent of war, and he could not let go of his teeth.


    "Hum, I know your left arm dragon claw, but I don''t know how you got your right arm. How can you compare with the earth dragon claw? Hey, hey, hey It''s not bad. I''ll take your life, even your right arm! " Huangpu Tianyuan chuckled and licked his bloody fangs.


    You don''t want to laugh at him! If it was so easy to take off my head, I would be dead. But now, the emperor will lose my life, and so will the ancient three links. Is it up to you? "


    "Hey, hey In this case, your head is worth taking. I will be proud of it all my life With a burst of laughter, Huang Pu Tianyuan did not notice that the dragon claw of his left hand was buckled, but Zhuo fan''s right arm, the unicorn arm, remained motionless.


    As soon as his brow trembled, Zhuo fan''s heart was filled with hatred, and he took out his arms fiercely. However, he felt as if he had been clamped by two irons and could not move at all.


    Huangpu Tianyuan saw it and couldn''t help laughing again: "ha ha Although the same dragon claw shape, but I am the peak of God, you are just the triple heaven. There is still a gap in the strength between us. Now, you can''t move your arms. But even if I don''t use my arms, I can still kill you! "


    The voice just fell, Huangpu Tianyuan suddenly opened his bloody mouth and bit Zhuo fan''s head. The smell of vigorous wind, sharp fangs, all brought Zhuo fan a very dangerous breath.


    Huayu tower and Qianlong Pavilion, when they saw it, they were all shocked.


    Now Zhuo fan is clamped and unable to move, just like a fixed target, he can''t hide. If this was bitten off by Emperor Putian Tianyuan, he would have lost his head, and he was in a desperate situation.


    How could they have imagined that today''s Huangpu Tianyuan was so strong that he could force Zhuo fan into such a hopeless situation!


    Zhuo fan''s pupils are shrinking, biting his teeth fiercely, and his forehead is covered with cold sweat. Wait until the moment that the bloody mouth comes, just seize the opportunity, suddenly bow his head.


    Touch!


    With a loud noise, the two teeth of the dragon''s head meet and make a sonorous sound. Strong fluctuations suddenly spread out, so that everyone on the scene of the eardrum shock. Zhuo fan, who was nearest to him, roared his head as if to explode.


    Just a bite movement collision, can send out such a loud noise, can see how powerful the bite is!


    Zhuo fan took a long breath of turbid gas and was glad in his heart, but the nervous heart of the crowd did not relax. Although Zhuo fan just escaped by chance, he has not yet completely extricated himself from the predicament.


    His two arms, still locked tightly, will be bitten off his head by the old monster sooner or later!


    Zhuo fan also knew this, and was shaking his arms, but no matter how he moved them, the two arms could not be pulled out.


    With a sneer, Huang Pu Tianyuan looked at Zhuo fan like a cat and a mouse, and said scornfully, "Hey, hey Housekeeper Zhuo, you are in a state of helplessness today! You''ve just been bitten by you, my husband. Now I''m attacking together. How can you hide? "


    With that, Huangpu Tianyuan opened his mouth again and bit down. At the same time, the dragon''s tail behind him, like a steel whip, jerked towards Zhuo fan.


    The piercing beep, like an awl, pierced into his ears, which made him feel a pain in his head and made his heart more terrible.


    With the power of the dragon''s tail, if it is drawn on him, I''m afraid it will immediately split him into two. But if he avoided the tail of the dragon and bit the head of the dragon on his head, he would still be in a different position.


    At this moment, Zhuo fan really into a dilemma, everywhere dangerous place!


    Luo''s side is also full of worry looking at him, a heart is mentioned in the throat, full of dignified. They want to help, but in the face of today''s King Kong is not bad Huangpu Tianyuan, even Zhuo fan such masters are helpless, they do not know how to do it, can only secretly anxious, but can do nothing.


    The emperor''s gate and the netherworld valley have already burst into laughter. Zhuo fan, the evil thief, who killed and dug graves and suffered thousands of knives, is finally on the right track today!


    Long live the leader of Huangpu gate, the leader of Huangpu gate is powerful


    You Wanshan and others will be unable to help shouting!However, in the face of this impenetrable double-sided attack, there is no trace of fear in Zhuo fan''s eyes. At the same time, in the right eye, the golden halo is shining


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    Empty bright god pupil the first heavy, shift shape transposition!


    Whew!


    Under the heart dark drink, Zhuo fan''s figure suddenly disappeared, to appear again is to leave the monster 100 meters away. And Huangpu Tianyuan a huge mouth suddenly bite, again bite empty, and issued the sonorous voice of contention, shaking people''s eardrum pain.


    His dragon''s tail was whistling and screeching across the empty front. However, the tip of the air waves, but it shot out suddenly, like a steel whip, instantly lifted a small hill thousands of meters away.


    Whoosh, it disappeared!


    The pupil couldn''t help but shrink, and the crowd looked at the power of the emperor Putian Tianyuan, but they all took a cold breath. How terrible is the twitch of this tail? Only the afterwave of the jerk will overturn a mountain. If it is really pulled, it will be ok?


    Zhuo fan''s eyelids moved, staring at the ferocious figure on the opposite side tightly. His head was also seeping with cold sweat, and his heart was also congratulating himself.


    Fortunately, he still has the unique skill of being free to know God''s pupil, otherwise he could just go to get the Bento.


    Although he was alert to the magic skill of Jiulong Vajra, Zhuo fan''s heart was still shocked when he really faced it. He did not expect that the body of King Kong in Kowloon should be so horrible and abnormal.


    No wonder the emperor Putian Tianyuan, when he got the root of Bodhi, would release his bold words to deal with himself and the ancient three links. It seems that it is not unreasonable.


    Take a deep breath, Zhuo fan let his ups and downs of the heart gradually calm down, thinking about ways.


    Click! CLICK!


    Turning his head coldly, Huang Pu Tianyuan sneered and looked at Zhuo fan not far away. He said with a cold smile, "Hey, hey I almost forgot. You still have this skill. However, even if you move fast, can you be as fast as I am


    As soon as the voice fell, he heard a bang, and the dragon tail behind Huang Pu Tianyuan suddenly swung, and his whole body rushed to Zhuo fan in a flash.


    Zhuo fan did not even have time to react, his pair of dragon claws have been mercilessly patted to his head. At the same time, the dragon''s tail, like a steel whip, was also severely drawn to him.


    The heart is not aware of a surprise, Zhuo fan dare not fight hard, hastily the pupil again golden awn flash, disappeared the figure. But when he appeared again, Huangpu Tianyuan did not know when, and once again shook the dragon''s tail behind him and caught up with him in an instant.


    In this way, Zhuo fan blinked over and over again, and Huangpu Tianyuan caught up with him step by step. However, Zhuo fan was too tired to resist.


    When they saw this, they were shocked and nervous. It was the first time for them to see Zhuo fan so powerless that they lost confidence in the victory of the war.


    If Zhuo fan is defeated, who else can deal with the monster Huangpu Tianyuan?


    Similarly, Zhuo fan''s heart is also very anxious. No matter how fast he moved, he couldn''t get rid of the pursuit behind him. He was forced to gasp and couldn''t fight back at all.


    This is the first time for him, and it also proves that he has not yet practiced his empty and bright pupil!


    You Wanshan and others are a face of excited eyes, looking at all this, the joy of the smile on the face, has been unable to stop showing.


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan''s back suddenly opened a pair of strange blue wings, but it was the phantom wings of the blue sea!


    All of a sudden, bursts of dense blue light from the wings fluttered open, Huangpu Tianyuan just caught up, then immediately fell into the blue phantom, suddenly felt dizzy.


    However, after all, he has become a Dragon King Kong body, and he is also a strong man at the peak of the divine light. He soon wakes up from this dreamland.


    However, just this moment of dullness, for Zhuo fan such a master, already enough.


    "Hey, hey Good chance With a cold smile, Zhuo fan suddenly turns around and takes advantage of the gap that he just hesitates, the red light of his right arm blooms, and Shua''s fist hits his chest.


    Touch!


    Such as thunder, Huangpu Tianyuan''s body immediately flew out by this swift and violent boxing.


    With a flash in his eyes, Zhuo fan''s mouth slightly tilted upward. However, before he could fully show his happy smile, his face suddenly froze, his eyes trembled and he murmured in an incredible voice: "how How is that possible? The power of Kirin''s arm, unexpectedly... "


    Squeak!


    Huangpu Tianyuan was out of a thousand meters away by that boxing, and turned a few somersaults in the air, but his body suddenly stopped. He looked down at his chest, but grinned, his mouth cocked up a disdainful arc.


    At this moment, there was only a faint impression on his chest, but there was no damage at all. It seemed that there was no damage to his skin.


    "Jie Jie Jie Zhuo fan, is this your all-out shot that you managed to catch a trace of my gap? Well, it''s no different from being bitten by a mosquito! " Huangpu Tianyuan roared with laughter, and youwanshan and other people were all waving flags and shouting.Hua Yu Lou, jian hou Fu and other people are more pale.


    At this time, Huangpu Tianyuan was simply a monster without any flaws. They had no chance to win. Even if they were lucky, they could not defeat him.


    After all, luck also requires the other side to have a weak point to cover the door, you just find to win. But now, the whole body of Huangpu Tianyuan is integrated, but it is already invincible in the world.


    Zhuofan''s allies are now in complete despair


    A mile away, the ghost king, Sima Hui and Fang Qiubai looked at the scene of the war between the two sides. They were even more stunned and looked at each other. They could not believe it was true.


    "Although we have all faintly felt that the emperor Putian Tianyuan was completely transformed and became a difficult role. But I never thought that he could become a Dragon King Kong. Even Zhuofan, the monster, had been forced to step back by step by him. " The ghost King''s face was dignified, and he said, "according to this, the emperor won the battle between the two sides, and then..."


    "Then, Huangpu Tianyuan became our biggest threat!" After stroking his long beard, Sima Hui sighed and said, "well, we should have helped the Luo family. Now only emperor Putian Tianyuan has already had overwhelming strength. I''m afraid it will be more difficult to deal with him in the future. "


    When the other two heard this, they all nodded with approval. Fang Qiubai thought a little and said faintly: "today, I''m afraid that only the monster of the ancient three links can fight against the Dragon King Kong body. It''s just that this boy, since the pursuit of Zhuo fan, I don''t know where he has gone? "


    "Maybe It has been removed by Zhuo fan! " The ghost King snorted and said coldly: "although the boy is powerful, his mind is not mature. Zhuo fan''s strength is only weaker than him, but the trick is more than his existence. It is not impossible for him to be killed by that boy! "


    "Well, that''s too bad. Without the ancient three links, how can we deal with the emperor Pu Tianyuan? Originally, we wanted to unite Huangpu Tianyuan, take Zhuofan together, and then deal with him! Ha ha Now Even if we join hands with Zhuo fan, we will not be the opponent of Jiulong King Kong. We can only watch here. Your Majesty''s plan seems to have deviated! "


    Sima Hui gave a bitter smile and sighed.


    Ghost king two people hear, slightly nod. But after a while, the ghost King shook his head again and murmured: "however, that may not be true. We still have two people."


    "Who is it?" Sima Hui and his wife were stunned and asked.


    After pondering a little, a little anger flashed in the ghost King''s eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, "maybe you don''t know, but the five dragon guards around your majesty are real. There are indeed two masters in the imperial capital. They used to restrict the ancient three links. Now, I''m afraid they have to deal with the Dragon King Kong body! "


    "What?" They were surprised, more incredible.


    As dragon guards, they don''t know that they have two other colleagues. It seems that the ghost king not only knows the existence of the two men, but also knows them very well.


    The king of ghosts seemed to see their suspicions. He shook his head, looked up at the sky, and seemed to be in memory. He sighed: "those two people are old friends of the old man. They are very experienced in the Dragon Guard. You can be excused for being late. Otherwise, the emperor is not stable now. Will you really take such a risk when you are your majesty, without leaving a person to rely on? "


    Hearing this, they suddenly realized.


    I see. Your majesty is in charge of everything. Only for so many years, they were also the emperor''s confidants, but the emperor still kept the two dragon god guards from them. It can be seen that even the emperor was not at ease with them.


    For a moment, two people groaned, some sour feeling


    On the other hand, Zhuo fan stares at the figure in front of him coldly, his eyes narrowing slightly, and he thinks about the countermeasures against the enemy. The red awn of right arm is more and more bright, from time to time to swing!


    "Hey, hey Do you want to fight to the end? Don''t worry. Your fist can''t hurt me. I''m invincible. Even if you go on fighting, for a long time, you are doomed to lose. Zhuo fan, you''ve lost, there''s no way to escape! " Huangpu Tianyuan blinked his red triangular eyes and showed his ferocious face.


    Zhuo fan sneered and refused to comment. He was still swinging the red light blooming right arm and said coldly, "it may not be. I can''t hurt you with my fist, so I''ll step on you!"


    "Step on me?" As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Huangpu Tianyuan looked up at his two legs, but he sneered and said, "you are just two fierce arms, but your legs are not so powerful. If you can''t do anything with your fists, old man, are your legs useful? "


    "Let''s have a try, hum..." Strange smile, Zhuo fan''s eyes flash a sly light.


    The heart did not feel a Lin, Huangpu Tianyuan feel a bit wrong, but look at Zhuo fan seems to play no tricks, then do not think so much, eyes again firmly fixed on Zhuo fan there.


    The so-called one force down ten meetings, even if Zhuo fan''s tricks, in the face of absolute strength, he also has nothing to show.In this way, the dragon tail of Huangpu Tianyuan was once again swung. As soon as he stepped on it, he suddenly rushed to Zhuo fan and arrived in a blink of an eye. And Zhuo fan is a shift of form and position, and instantly came to the place 100 meters above his head.


    Huangpu Tianyuan also threw a dragon tail again, catching up with him instantly from below. But before he came to Zhuo fan, Zhuo fan''s mouth had already crossed a strange arc, and his red mans right fist smashed down.


    Disdainful to skim his mouth, Huangpu Tianyuan didn''t care at all. He raised a dragon claw and wanted to block it.


    But just at this time, a strange thing happened. The red fist grew rapidly at the speed of the naked eye. Then the form was no longer like a fist, but like the iron hoof of a spirit beast, it stepped on him.


    Feeling the vigorous wind blowing in the face, the powerful pressure fell from the sky like the God came, Huangpu Tianyuan didn''t feel frightened. He understood in his heart that he was in zhuofen''s calculation.


    At this moment, he is heading up, Zhuofan downward pressure, even if he wants to hide, it is too late! The red hoof fell, but it gave him an extremely dangerous feeling.


    Now he is really regretful that his intestines are green. If he had known that, he should be more careful.


    Zhuo fan was laughing, his eyes were fierce, and he roared: "Huangpu Tianyuan, you old man, I will step on you. Concrete, the feet of Unicorn


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    Touch!


    Just like a hill falling from the sky, a unicorn foot with red light came to Huangpu Tianyuan in an instant, and immediately pressed him firmly under the ground, and rushed down with him, making an ear shaking explosion!


    Huangpu Tianyuan fought hard, four Earth Dragon claws, forced upward, trying to stop this turbulent attack, but there was no use for eggs.


    His body was still galloping down at the same speed. Then, with a loud bang, the ground was shaking and the strong shock wave was sent out to all sides. All the experts were shocked to spit out the red blood and fled back in horror.


    Hazy smoke, rampant, diffuse in that just two people war place.


    When everything calmed down and the smoke gradually dispersed, people looked at the past, but they couldn''t help but draw a cool breath.


    At this moment, Zhuo fan''s right arm has been completely transformed into a towering pillar ten Zhang high, suffused with red light. It seems to be the pillar of heaven and earth, standing there.


    And Zhuo fan is so small compared with this red column. People can''t believe that this huge pillar actually rushed out of Zhuo fan''s human body.


    The three ghost kings in the distance, looking at all this, were also stunned. Where can they think that Zhuo fan is already abnormal enough, and still has such abnormal tricks hidden.


    No wonder this boy will say to Huangpu Tianyuan that he will be trampled to death. What''s more, it turns out that the third foot is not from the human body!


    Staring at Zhuo fan''s body closely, there are wings of level seven spirit beast behind his back, and this right arm is the iron hoof of another spirit beast. I don''t know where he is not a human part.


    Monster!


    All the people looked at Zhuo fan at this time, they could not help but Chuo, swallowed their saliva, and said secretly, but at the same time, they were more afraid.


    In the past, they could still regard Zhuofan as a human being who looked like a monster, but now, this is just like a human monster!


    Eyelids can''t help but jump, people in the heart of a variety of flavors.


    Hua Yu Lou, Qian Long Ge, and others are also shocked by Zhuo fan''s concrete Kirin feet, but their hearts are more than happy. After all, Zhuo fan has a chance to win in the end.


    Their two sides also have a chance to win this battle!


    And you Wanshan and others are gloomy, suddenly apprehensive. They were originally happy that Huangpu Tianyuan had become a monster beyond zhuofen.


    But now, they found that Zhuofan is a monster in human skin. How can we surpass it? Even if you Jiulong King Kong''s body and limbs are all turned into Earth Dragon claws, you can''t add up to a man''s arm. How can you compare it!


    For a moment, you Wanshan and others looked at each other with bitter smiles. They felt that they were too happy just now.


    Zhuo fan''s means are not really covered. There are hidden secrets everywhere! It''s not so easy to beat him


    He didn''t care what people looked at him. Zhuo fan just looked at the ruins below with a ferocious face. A unicorn''s foot turned around on the ground, and the ground collapsed hundreds of meters deep, pressing down tens of meters, as if he were crushing an ant.


    You wan mountain and the emperor''s door worship see, do not feel the corner of the mouth a shriveled, almost cry out.


    Originally, the head of their sect was pressed under the iron hoof, and he was already dead. I don''t know whether there is a whole body. Now you still run over him like this. You just don''t want him to have a little bit of bone residue left. It''s really cruel.


    However, Zhuo fan doesn''t care about these things. He wants absolute victory!


    Click, click


    Zhuo fan is still rolling, even the diamond hard stone on the ground has been ground into powder. The hearts of youwanshan and others are sinking down step by step. This time, they look pale.


    While Hua Yulou and other allies, although gratified by Zhuo fan''s opportunity to turn defeat into victory, saw that he still did not stop crushing, but it gave birth to a little bit of intolerance.


    As the old saying goes, if you don''t kill people too much, why do you have to crush them to pieces?


    But Zhuo fan is so willful and vicious. For an enemy as dangerous as Huangpu Tianyuan, he will never leave any possibility of counterattack to the enemy. He must frustrate his bones and bring ashes to ashes before he can be relieved!


    Finally, Zhuo fan saw almost, the red light of his right arm flashed, and he turned into a unicorn arm again. He took it back and looked down.


    But this did not look good, a look under, it is to let him can not help the heart under a cluttering, shocked.


    At this moment, the hard mountain ruins under Zhuofan are completely turned into a piece of sand, all crushed by the feet of Zhuofan unicorn.


    But in this piece of sand, it is lying a familiar figure. Although his body appeared like a spider web like cracks, gurgling blood is also constantly flowing out.But there is no doubt that he is still alive, seriously injured, but not dead!


    "How can it be that under the full power of Kirin''s feet, it''s still alive?" Don''t feel Fierce bite teeth, Zhuo fan is also surprised for this, the dignified color in the eyes is even more serious.


    The onlookers were completely shocked. Zhuo fan''s power of Unicorn feet was obvious to all. Even so, they were not crushed to death. The defense of Jiulong King Kong''s body is too damn strong!


    Cough, cough, cough!


    He coughed fiercely, and blood gushed from his mouth and nose, and his eyes and ears were filled with blood. However, Huangpu Tianyuan didn''t care. He stood up again, looking up at zhuofen''s direction and laughing: "ha ha ha Zhuo fan, I can''t believe you still have such a killer''s mace. But it''s no use. I''m immortal


    "Go to your mother''s immortality. You are just a remnant now, and you are not cured. The first time Laozi''s Kirin foot didn''t kill you. The second time, it must kill you. Hum, you have only half your life now Don''t feel cold smile, Zhuo fan eyes flash a cold kill.


    But when Huang Pu Tian Yuan heard it, he didn''t care at all. He laughed again: "ha ha ha That''s one and a half lives. Zhuo fan, don''t forget that my Jiulong Vajra body is made by Bodhi fibrous root. This is no longer the general body of Vajra, but the real immortal body


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Pu Tian Yuan''s hand printed a rhyme, and he burst into a roar: "the body of Jiulong King Kong, the eighth dragon soul into shape, return to heaven and sing the dragon!"


    Roar!


    A long chanting dragon roar suddenly came out of his body. Then, people were surprised to see that a green dragon soul suddenly ran out of his body, and then sent out a melodious howl, turning around in his body.


    The bright green light poured on his body and soon integrated into his body. And his whole body wound, also in the blink of an eye, completely healed, even just like a spider web of cracks, but now there is not even a trace can be seen.


    When the green dragon spirit penetrated into his body again, his whole body was in good condition, and even the gurgling breath was much stronger than at the beginning.


    His eyes trembled violently, and Zhuo fan was shocked and trembled.


    This is his eighth dragon soul transformation, returning to heaven and Earth Dragon, combining the medicine of Bodhi Xugen and the dragon soul. In this way, this Ya can really not be hurt at all.


    Plus the body of the Dragon King Kong, if you can''t kill him instantly, he really is immortal!


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan frowned deeply and his face was more dignified. The three ghost kings in the distance were also worried and worried.


    At this moment, the abnormal strength of Huangpu Tianyuan has made them all feel a deep threat. How can such an opponent be eliminated?


    "Now Even if Gu San Tong hands, it is estimated that there is nothing we can do about it. After all, the old monster is adding blood to himself at any time. Who in the world can consume him Fang Qiubai shook his head helplessly and said to the ghost king, "do you have any way to deal with the other two dragon guardians?"


    Thinking a little, the ghost king said faintly, "I only know that they have a way to deal with Gu San Tong, but they can''t kill him. It''s the same to deal with the present Huangpu Tianyuan! "


    "It''s good to have a way to deal with this monster. As for whether we can kill him, we''ll have to worry about it later. " Taking a deep breath, Sima Hui''s eyes twinkled and murmured.


    Zhuo fanding looked down, Huangpu Tianyuan moved his body with a sneer on his face, shaking his hands and feet, as if to challenge him in general. Zhuo fan does not agree, on the surface is extremely calm, is thinking about the solution.


    All of a sudden, Zhuo fan''s eyes glistened, and his fist swung downward again. His right arm instantly turned into a unicorn foot and trampled on it.


    Since there is no way to solve it, let''s abuse him and think about it. Even if you can''t kill him, it''s wonderful to torture him. Perhaps in tormenting this monster''s pleasure, can think of a way?


    This, in fact, is Zhuo fan''s plan to slow down the war!


    First limit the other party''s action, and then slowly think about countermeasures.


    However, his plan, Huangpu Tianyuan seems to have known. Just before the red pillar came again, Huangpu Tianyuan suddenly shook the dragon''s tail, stepped on it, and immediately escaped.


    Boom!


    Zhuo fan''s foot again hit that place, but did not suppress the emperor Putian Tianyuan.


    Eyebrows can not help shaking, Zhuo fan did not feel a dark sigh, the way of mind is really not good!


    Just now he was able to suppress Huangpu Tianyuan, because the distance between them was very short. He took the other party by surprise and made him unable to defend himself.


    But now, the emperor Putian Tianyuan is ready, and they are far away from each other. Zhuo fan again this move, with his current speed of Kowloon King Kong body, to avoid it is easy.


    What''s worse, it also shows that the old man Huangpu Tianyuan is not complacent because of his immortal body, but is not lax at all!A person who is cautious from beginning to end is the most dangerous existence!


    When his eyes narrowed, Zhuo fan sighed.


    At this moment, when he has not come up with any countermeasures and the other party does not show any horse''s feet, it is the real desperate situation that he will face at this moment!


    Sure enough, before he could take back the unicorn''s feet, a bloody figure full of tusks appeared behind him.


    "Zhuo fan, it''s my turn to do something, ha ha..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    With a wild laugh, a piercing beep came from behind him.


    Zhuo fan''s pupils congealed, did not dare to neglect, the dragon claw of the left hand moved backward a block, touched a sound, blocked the other party''s paw. Then the right hand quickly restored the Kirin''s arm and stretched out to grab it.


    Poof!


    Another muffled sound came out. Zhuo fan''s right hand, which was blooming with red awns, was firmly holding a diamond iron tail!


    But the danger has not passed, and there is a dark shadow, without delay, shooting at him, but it is the other hand of Huangpu Tianyuan. This time, Zhuo fan''s two claws are restrained, there is no time to return to defense, empty God pupil also has no time to use. In a hurry, Zhuo fan can only bite his teeth, behind him two blue sea phantom wings together forward a cover.


    Tear!


    As if the sound of torn rags sounded, a dragon''s claw of Huangpu Tianyuan had passed through mercilessly, and gurgling blood flowed down from the wings.


    Zhuo fan''s eyebrows suddenly trembled, and his heart was full of cold sweat!


    Fortunately, the wings of the blue sea ghost are also the wings of level seven spirit beasts, which together seem to be a solid shield. Even if it didn''t completely block the claw of the dragon, it was blocked outside, so that it could no longer get close to zhuofen''s head!


    Gnawing his teeth, Zhuofan''s arms and wings were shaking and struggling to resist. As long as he can''t move forward with the dragon''s claws, if he can''t move forward with the dragon''s claws, he can''t move forward.


    The people around looked at all this, but also extremely nervous, Zhuo fan is to milk out of the strength, but still can not stop the huge things.


    He never expected that the strength of Huangpu Tianyuan, who was trained into the body of Jiulong King Kong, would be so strong. Even if he has two animal claws, it is difficult to conquer the other side''s strange power with his cultivation of heaven xuanjing!


    Grandma bear, it seems that there is no way out, let''s withdraw first!


    So thinking, Zhuo fan can''t help but spit out a long breath of turbid gas, under the heart some reluctantly looked at the opposite, and then the golden aura of the right pupil faintly reappeared.


    Huangpu Tianyuan saw that he did not know what kind of abacus he played, which is clearly to escape!


    In Zhuo fan''s mind, if you lose once, you will never eat again. This time, he did not know the power of Jiulong King Kong''s body, so he was forced to confront himself.


    If you let him run this time, where will he face his own in the future?


    At that time, although Zhuo fan was not his opponent, he had a lot of tricks and intrigues. Even if he would not be defeated by him, it would be very difficult to defeat him!


    Besides, the enmity with Zhuofan must be settled as soon as possible, but there are still royal families waiting for him to clean up. If Zhuo fan can''t be captured today, he will be passive if he is attacked by Zhuo fan and royal family in the future.


    In short, today''s opportunity must not be lost!


    Thinking of this, Huang Pu Tian Yuan suddenly flashed a cold resolution in his eyes, and his strong murderous spirit could not stop sending out. Even Zhuo fan couldn''t help shaking and shivering.


    However, it doesn''t matter. The golden aura of his right pupil has appeared. At this time, the dilemma can be completely extricated!


    "Ha ha Huangpu Tianyuan, I''ll stop fighting. We''ll see you later! " Grinning, Zhuo fan Shua disappeared!


    Hum!


    However, at this time, an invisible wave has already reached Huangpu Tianyuan here. Maybe this fluctuation is very small, even if it is small enough to be noticed by the top masters of shenzhao, but he who has the body of Jiulong King Kong has completely captured everything.


    A strange dragon''s ear moved slightly. Emperor Pu Tianyuan could not help but split the bloody mouth and sneered: "Jie Jie Jie Zhuofan, it''s not so easy to run! "


    "Jiulong King Kong body, Earth Dragon wave!"


    Roar!


    At the exit of a long chant, Huangpu Tianyuan suddenly opened his mouth and howled at the void thousands of meters away.


    All of a sudden, he saw a yellow column of light shot out of his mouth, and in the blink of an eye, he flew out of a kilometer away. And there, Zhuo fan''s figure also just appeared on the muzzle.


    Pupil can''t help but shrink, Zhuo fan can''t help but be shocked, and his head is puzzled. Want to move again, but it''s too late.


    Boom!


    The huge explosion burst out suddenly, shining a dazzling light. Zhuo fan was hit by the Yellow column of light in his heart, and then he was hit and flew out. He knocked down five mountains and was buried in the ruins in a roar.


    Smoke and dust flying in the sky, a hurricane, yellow sand diffuse, blocking the sky.


    When everything is calm down, there are only rubble, ruins. A stream of red blood, like a long river from between the stone, gurgling out, but again difficult to let people feel a trace of life.


    "Housekeeper Zhuo!" When Qiu Yanhai and others saw this, they were anxious and roared. Huayu tower, Qianlong Pavilion and other people are also dignified and look at it with worry.


    Huangpu Tianyuan, however, glanced at it with a cold smile and disdained: "hum, the dragon soul of the earth is the guardian spirit of the earth, and is quite familiar with the fluctuation of the earth''s veins. I trained this Dragon King Kong body and incarnated the body of the Earth Dragon. Naturally, I was more sensitive to the fluctuation of space. That boy dares to move in front of me in space. He really hit the muzzle of a gun. Hum hum, the Dragon wave of the old man just now, but the real energy impact, even if the boy is using the land dragon claws, he can not resist the impact. What''s more, the energy just hit his chest. Now, he is absolutely dead"The master of Huangpu gate is powerful!" Huangpu Tianyuan voice just fell, youwanshan and other people immediately a fist, a chorus of Shouts.


    Luo family and Huayu Building and other people, but a face of dead ash, looking at the blood filled ruins, heart straight down to sink, heart hope is also increasingly dim.


    Huangpu Tianyuan''s words just now don''t sound like bragging words. It seems that steward Zhuo is really more sinister than auspicious.


    But in this way, without Zhuo fan, how can they win?


    For a moment, there were only endless sighs and deep despair on their faces.


    Heart cold smile, Huangpu Tianyuan also do not care about them. Anyway, in his eyes, in addition to Zhuo fan, other people, even if they are the strong ones, are just some small ones.


    As long as Zhuo fan dies, they will be scattered, not afraid.


    He has firmly grasped the victory of the two sides'' struggle for hegemony!


    Looking at all these things, Fang Qiubai could not help but sigh. In addition to being dignified, they could not help shaking their heads and sighing.


    "Zhuo fan, a hero of the generation, never expected to be killed by the emperor Putian Tianyuan. This strength is too fantastic! " After touching his nose, Sima Hui''s eyelids trembled slightly. Looking at the figure of the monster in the distance, he felt a sense of fear.


    The ghost King nodded lightly and sighed: "originally, the body of Jiulong King Kong is enough to make people headache. It''s hard to hurt him because he is not bad. But now he is refining his body with Bodhi fibrous root, but he has achieved this immortal body. It is really more difficult to deal with than the ancient three links before! I don''t know if those two guys, together with me, can fight with him! "


    "Master, I''m afraid this is not the most difficult. You know, in those days, the ancient three links made a big fuss in Tianyu, but it was just fighting alone. Two fists are hard to beat with four hands, and they are finally limited. But the emperor Putian Tianyuan, determined to dominate the world and recruit troops and horses, was a vassal. It''s much harder to deal with him than to deal with the old three links! " Fang Qiubai looks at two people, Ning eyebrow way.


    Two people a Zheng, think a little, also grow tone, helplessly nodded.


    At this time, the battlefield has been quiet, everyone stopped fighting in their hands, eyes blinking at the direction of Huangpu Tianyuan. Or fear, or fear, or joy, or reverence, a variety of flavors!


    However, Huangpu Tianyuan didn''t care about this. Neither the enemy nor the subordinates of his allies paid attention to it.


    Since Zhuo fan has just been killed, he has been worshipped by different people, and he has understood a truth. Whether the other side is an ally or an enemy, it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is our own strength.


    As long as the strength is strong enough, who dares to fight against him? As long as the strength is strong enough, who can not surrender to him?


    Ha ha ha


    His heart couldn''t help laughing. Huangpu Tianyuan suddenly stepped on his feet and rushed to the ruins where Zhuo fan was buried. He yelled: "Zhuo fan, since you are dead, return the ninth dragon soul to me. I want to enter the realm of transforming emptiness, and become the first person in the history of Tianyu to transform emptiness! "


    Hum!


    However, Huangpu Tianyuan''s body shape has not yet arrived. In the ruins of the rubble, an invisible wave is issued again.


    His body couldn''t stop shaking. Huangpu Tianyuan stopped and suddenly turned to look at the void. He roared in disbelief: "Zhuo fan, you are not dead. How can this be possible?"


    Hum!


    It is a space wave, Zhuo fan''s figure immediately appears in the void. But at this moment, Zhuo fan''s face was white, his whole body was bleeding, and he was panting for breath. The big blood hole on his chest was even more frightening.


    Fortunately, however, the blood hole in his chest did not run through his body. So although he was seriously injured, he was not fatal!


    Seeing this, Qiu Yanhai and others couldn''t help but breathe.


    Anyway, as long as Zhuo fan is alive, there is hope for their war!


    "Zhuo fan, what the hell are you doing? The power of the Earth Dragon wave is the joint attack of eight dragon spirits. Even if you have strong arms, you can survive the shock wave. But the rest of you, absolutely, will shatter in this energy shock and turn into dust. Even if you block it with your arms, the force of the concussion will spread to you, and you can''t stop it. How can you only get this injury? " Huangpu Tianyuan did not understand, his face in addition to surprise anger, is doubt.


    Zhuo fan sneered and turned his lips scornfully: "hum, hum You have dragon wave, I have Kirin mask. Do you think you can kill me with one move? Dream


    Zhuo fan looked down at his body, a little red light, do not feel a burst of happiness.


    Fortunately, he put the unicorn arm on himself in the body training array. Otherwise, he would not be able to get up and down all over his body, and suddenly he would have a red protective cover.


    Yes, the red light flashing on his body is the same source as that of the red light in luolei gorge. They are all protective shields on the Kirin, which are designed to protect against all kinds of energy damage.


    Even the purple thunder of the emperor of heaven is blocked by this shield. What energy impact can break through the shield?


    Therefore, although Zhuo fan was seriously injured, he was only caused by the impact of the Earth Dragon wave, and the shock energy did not enter his body at all.Otherwise, his body would really fall apart.


    With this in mind, Zhuo fan was even more happy with the encounter of luolei gorge. He really benefited a lot.


    However, Huangpu Tianyuan looked at Zhuo fan with more and more ferocity. The more means Zhuo fan uses, the more he is afraid. He must not be left alive.


    As if he saw his mind, Zhuo fan could not help but sneer and said deliberately, "you have won this battle. We will see you later."


    Said, then behind the wings of a fan, drag the broken body to the distance away. Huangpu Tianyuan was angry, and he stepped on his feet, followed him closely and scolded: "boy, where to escape? Today, I have to take your head off! "


    As a result, they disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    When they saw it, they were confused. They both left. How can we fight this battle?


    Only Leng Wuchang seemed to think of something and cried out: "no, this is Zhuo fan''s treacherous plan, withdraw!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    "What''s the matter, Mr. Leng. Now that we are in a good situation and the momentum of the other side is getting weaker, why should we withdraw? " You Wanshan a Leng, turn head to see to cold impermanence, don''t understand way.


    My eyebrows trembled slightly. I was cold and changeable. My face was dignified. My eyes turned around. I seemed to be thinking about something. After a long time, I felt a little uneasy and said, "I''m not sure, but this scene reminds me of the battle of a hundred schools of thought!"


    Eyelids can not help moving, you Wanshan and others seem to be in the heart of a tremor, as if to think of something.


    "It seems that you feel a little bit, just like that time, Zhuo fan is in a desperate situation. But what is the final result, you should not forget it Cold impermanence bite teeth, heart does not feel a throb.


    You Wanshan and others also nodded stupidly, and a look of panic flashed in their eyes, murmuring: "you can survive in a desperate situation, turn defeat into victory! Do you mean Mr. Leng, this time he is It''s impossible. He has been seriously injured and has no power to parry... "


    You Wan Shan shook his head in some anger, but soon he was stunned and said: "but he seems to be the same with that hundred schools of thought contend. No, he was even more desperate than the present situation, but he still won and beat Huangpu Qingtian. They were all in pieces and had no place to die... "


    "What, Mr. Leng, do you mean that he is also a trap set by feigning defeat this time?" Yan Bo Gong was shocked, and his body could not help shaking.


    Since that hundred schools of thought contend, Zhuo fan''s insidious and cruel, but left them a huge psychological shadow.


    If other people, in this situation, must be the head of a different place, there is no possibility of turnover, can not die again. But as everyone knows, Zhuofan is an outlier.


    As long as he has one breath, nothing can be done!


    Zhuo fan''s ability to turn hands for clouds and cover hands for rain, but they have seen too much!


    His face shook his head seriously. However, he sighed with a long sigh. "I''m not sure about this. This boy is a few people I can''t see through. Only one thing is certain. Even if Zhuo fan was really defeated this time, he was deliberately defeated. This is a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain! "


    As soon as this speech was said, the people were not aware of the next Lin, turned their heads to look at the camp of both sides, and then they were surprised to find out. Without Huangpu Tianyuan, the most powerful master, they were slightly inferior.


    If there is a high-level war between the two sides, they will definitely not take any advantage, but will suffer a great loss.


    After all, in general, both players are at the same level. However, the evil spirits of the Luo family are too difficult to deal with. Not to mention Qiu Yanhai, Xueqing saw that the couple made a move and killed an emperor''s door god in one move. It was like playing.


    The four little monsters of the four ghosts of magic strategy alone are enough to entangle more than 20 masters of shenzhao and make them lack of skills.


    In this way, once the two sides go to war, they will surely suffer heavy casualties. Even if the emperor Putian Tianyuan came back, they won, it was absolutely tragic!


    At the end of the day, they would have to face the royal family''s killing. They were not worth it!


    So all the high-level officials looked at each other, and then looked at lengwuchang. They all nodded in secret and agreed.


    However, they have agreed here, and the Luo family has not yet agreed!


    It seems that they had already expected the situation. Qiu Yanhai and Xue Qing could not help but look at each other, and both showed a strange smile.


    Then, Qiu Yanhai roared: "brothers of Luo family alliance, go up together, crush them!"


    "Qiu Changlao, we are weak now, how can we..." Grandma was startled and quickly called.


    Xueqing saw that she laughed, waved her hand, covered her mouth and said, "Yo, yo yo, it''s said that iron lady is not afraid of heaven and earth. How come she''s so obedient now? Don''t you see that the situation in front of us is much better without those two monsters? Even if we win miserably, it is a victory. Hehe, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee... "


    Grandma was stunned. She raised her eyes and glanced at all the people on both sides. She felt a thump in her heart. It was true in the dark.


    Just now, like the other two owners, he was sad and worried about Zhuo fan''s defeat, but he didn''t realize it. Let go of the two strong and really shameless masters. Their strength is a little stronger than the other side. Can''t you say


    When she thought of this, she could not help looking at Xueqing and seeing them, and asked, "can''t Just now, is housekeeper Zhuo pretending to be defeated


    "Er..."


    Two people do not feel breath a stagnant, after looking at each other, just smile bitterly and nod.


    In fact, both of them knew that Zhuo fan would never be soft hearted if he was a killer. If it''s a failure, it''s a failure. But it doesn''t matter if you lose. The key is to seize the opportunity to turn defeat into victory.


    And this opportunity is zhuofen''s backhand!


    However, in order to encourage morale, Qiu Yanhai and his wife can only falsely claim that Zhuo fan is a fraud defeat!


    Upon hearing this, grandma and others immediately turned ruddy and excited, and roared at the people''s Congress: "they''ve got the brilliant plan of housekeeper Zhuo. Let''s go!"


    Roar!Luo family alliance side, at this time also a burst of depression, but listen to this speech, it is an instant reaction to come, not from Qi Qi drink a, the crowd''s feelings instantly excited.


    In fact, if the two sides fight a decisive battle, the leader will lose the battle, which will certainly affect the morale.


    But now, people all know that Zhuo fan is a fake defeat. When they think of Zhuo fan''s usual cunning, no one believes that he is really defeated. They all think that this is his strategy, and their morale is greatly boosted. Like a wave, it rushed to each other.


    The other camp heard this, but it was inspired by the previous, suddenly muddled.


    This is Zhuo fan''s trick, then we have fallen into the trap of others?


    With this in mind, the people in the imperial gate could not help turning their heads slowly to look at those decision-makers. However, these decision-makers have just heard the speculation of "fickleness". Unlike Qiu Yanhai, they have been planning according to Zhuo fan''s plan for a long time, and they are still in a daze. How can they take care of rectifying their own morale?


    As a result, the faces of those policy makers that people see are just as shocked and confused as they are.


    All of a sudden, the emperor''s heart suddenly plummeted. Some people even thought that their master''s pursuit of Zhuo fan was simply a meat bun beating a dog. He never returned, and he had fallen into the trap of death.


    Although their headmaster is very powerful, he can''t stand Zhuo fan''s plot!


    In those days, when the eldest childe was superior in strength, he was killed by the boy because of his four enemies?


    With this in mind, the faces of the people will be a dead gray, heart apprehensive. Where there is a little bit of morale, there is no spirit at all.


    On the other hand, it''s magnificent and turbulent. It seems that everyone looks at them like killing a dog and killing a cow!


    Seeing this, you Wan Shan couldn''t help but look at lengwuchang and scolded: "his grandmother''s, how can the momentum of both sides be reversed? In such a situation, even if we have to withdraw, it is too late. We will certainly be chased by them, with a large number of casualties. It is not as good as a decisive battle. Alas, the head of the Huangpu sect is also a master. How could he be so simple as to lure the tiger away from the mountain? "


    "Yes, the headmaster, how could he be so easily tricked?" Leng Wuchang smiles bitterly and sighs.


    But he was very clear in his heart, where Huangpu Tianyuan was caught in the trap. He knew that there were tigers in the mountains, and he was inclined to the tiger mountain.


    At this moment, in his heart, Zhuofan is more important than the victory or defeat of this war. That is to say, it doesn''t matter if all the masters of the imperial clan are killed. As long as Zhuo fan is killed, he will win.


    He is too confident in his own body. I really think that he alone can be invincible!


    Ah, sect leader, are you confused by the victory of Zhuo fan? Have you forgotten the ancient three links 300 years ago?


    It''s cold and changeable. I''m worried. I''m panting


    And also in this moment, both sides master, really met together!


    "Colorful clouds and palms!"


    Uncle Yan was the first to bear the brunt. He raised his hand and sent out seven poisonous fog, trying to suppress the whole audience.


    However, just as his poisonous fog was just surging out to the opposite side, the Luo family camp also spewed out a colorful cloud, instantly pressing back his seven poisonous fog.


    "Nine nine magic palm!"


    Yan Song laughs, his hands together, the cloud will disappear for a while, and then appear again, it is impossible to prevent.


    Not only absorbed the poisonous fog of the colorful cloud Luo palm, but also infected many experts inexplicably. Even the shenzhao master was not spared. Immediately, he felt his breath stagnated, and his yuan strength began to coagulate, and his strength dropped by half.


    "Well What kind of poisonous palm is that? " He smacked his tongue and cried out.


    Yan Song, however, gave a cold smile, touched his beard at the corner of his mouth and said contemptuously, "Hey, hey Temple master, long time no see. How much better is the nine nine magic Luo palm, which I learned from housekeeper Zhuo, compared with the colorful cloud Luo palm in the medicine king hall? "


    "You traitor, how could you have the face to appear in front of this seat?" Uncle Yan bit his teeth and swore loudly.


    Yan Song gave a noncommittal smile and said coldly, "Uncle Yan, I still respect you as the head of the family. I don''t want to be right with you. But after I left the medicine King''s palace, how did you treat my disciple? Hum, I''ll settle the account with you today


    "Reckon? Both of you are traitors to the medicine King''s hall. I will clean up the door for our ancestors today


    With a roar, uncle Yan immediately stepped on his feet and rushed to Yan Song. Yan Song is not cowardly, but rushes forward.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the two hands to each other, are poisonous fog all over the sky, within a kilometer radius, no one dares to approach them. However, the seven color cloud Luo Zhang Yan Song also can, but it is familiar with the door, hiding relaxed, happy at ease, not so concerned about.


    However, the 99 magic palm taught by Zhuo fan to Yan Song is ever-changing, and there are also 9981 kinds of toxins hidden among them, which can not be prevented. But in a moment, uncle Yan was already colorful, and the toxin was in his body. He was miserable!He is also a master of poison. Naturally, he knows the power and horror of poison palm.


    However, in the face of this poison palm which was more strange than the seven color cloud Luo palm of the medicine king hall, he was stunned. Several times he dodged, he was hit by this strange palm, and his strength was greatly reduced.


    But the Vietnam War is more and more frustrated, about to cry out!


    He never thought where Yan Song got such a clever set of poison palms. On the alchemy and poison making, isn''t the medicine king hall the first in the universe


    The corner of his mouth is shrunken, and then he thinks that each master of Luo family has a set of powerful martial arts skills. Uncle Yan finally understood that Zhuo fan, who runs a library in his family, has so many advanced martial arts and martial arts skills given to others? Even his mother''s poison palm is so rare?


    It''s a day and a ghost


    Yan Bo scolded secretly in public opinion, but his face was getting darker and darker. Obviously, he was poisoned deeply


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    Both sides fight, such as the general collision of the sea waves, shouting to kill Zhentian!


    At this time, who can take the initiative to control the whole war situation will have the momentum at the top of the sun.


    There is no doubt that the poison master, in a war, is playing a vital role!


    Although Zhuo fan doesn''t look up to those who use poison, he thinks that poison refining practitioners will not have the upper hand in the battle between masters. However, there is no way to kill a group of mole ants, which is easier and simpler than poison.


    Especially in such a large-scale group fight, if the poison master is strong enough, it must be the existence of the whole court, and become the God of death that makes everyone tremble.


    Uncle Yan, as the head of the medicine king hall, obviously wants to take on this role and make a good face for our family.


    However, in the face of the more powerful attack of traitor Yan Song, he did not become the vanguard of the whole court. On the contrary, he was beaten with a dirty face, his face was slapped and he was poisoned.


    This makes his old face, I don''t know where to put it!


    The master of the medicine king hall usually poisons people. Now he is seriously injured by poison and can no longer block Yan Song''s poison fog. As a result, a large number of experts who rush to the front of the emperor''s gate are poisoned, but they have no face to face their allies again when they are defeated!


    And you Wan Shan and others see the poisonous fog in front of them, so they quickly retreat and dare not rush up again. Only a dozen shenzhao masters, relying on their strength and strength, did not fear the poison, and rushed into the poison fog to capture Yan Song, the culprit.


    Because only with him can their army march forward again.


    However, before they could find Yan Song''s figure, Qiu Yanhai and Xue Qing, on the Luo family''s side, had already brought the newly formed shenzhao elder group back to fight them back, making them look pale.


    And it''s not the most annoying thing for them. What made them really depressed and wanted to cut each other''s flesh was that Zhuo fan''s dirty business of digging other people''s corners was obviously inherited by the Luo family.


    You know, since the Youming Valley and Yaowang hall were wiped out, the Luo family''s Presbyterian group has been rapidly expanded like the Yellow River burst. Those who had lost their homes, the three worshippers and elders, forced by Zhuo fan, would rather die than surrender, so they had to be used as teaching materials to make an example. And some, so helpless obedience, became zhuofen''s pawn.


    However, there are still some masters who have escaped from the three families and returned to their masters.


    These masters, with the Luo family these new captive elders can be old acquaintances, some also have good relations. In this way, relying on Yan Song''s poison palm, the Luo family played an absolute advantage in the first battle. According to Zhuo fan''s insidious urination, the next step is not to seize the victory, but to attack the heart.


    After all, dogs jump over walls in a hurry. If you force these masters into a hurry and blow themselves up one after another, you will lose a lot on your side.


    Therefore, before the war, Zhuo fan had already arranged everything and taught the leaders to attack the heart and defeat the enemy. This is the best policy!


    So, in this battle field of shouting and killing, there are some very warm scenes in some corners, just like old friends meeting, talking about friendship!


    "Brother, you How did you become the Luo family? " The three offerings of Youming Valley looked at the old man in front of him and said in disbelief: "I thought you three had been given by Zhuo fan..."


    With a wry smile and shaking his head, the great offering of Youming Valley in the past sighed: "ah, it''s hard to say! Anyway, we are all Luo family now. Although Zhuo fan is arrogant and domineering, he is still very polite to us as long as he doesn''t make him angry. In addition, they will give away all kinds of martial arts and skills, which can''t be found in Tianyu. I believe that soon, the three of us will be able to move towards the realm of emptiness in less than 50 years! "


    "What?" Startled, the three worshippers smacked their tongues and looked at him blankly: "how can this be possible? Elder brother, don''t you say that with our qualifications, we have no hope to touch the threshold of virtual state in this life? "


    "Ha ha In the past, we couldn''t do it with our cultivation resources in Youming valley. But now I have entered the Luo family and found that all the imperial seven families are just watching the sky from the well. It is estimated that Luojia''s details can not even be compared with the royal family today. The rare medicinal materials, stacked in the warehouse, ring by ring, countless. Yan Song, the poison hand medicine king, takes a group of alchemy disciples to refine the medicine in the Dan room every day. How to refine it can''t be finished. It is said that in the past few months, housekeeper Zhuo wants to make a batch of miraculous elixirs. In order to achieve success rate, he uses six kinds of medicinal materials to refine three kinds of pills, which is nearly 100000. "


    "Tut What a tyranny, rich man The offering was full of praise and happiness.


    But the three offerings have been completely stupid. How can the Luo family, a family of third rate family, be so powerful? This information, not to mention the thousand year heritage of the seven imperial families, is estimated that even the thousand year heritage of the whole universe can not be compared with it!


    As if he saw the shock in his heart, the great sacrifice could not help touching his beard, and suddenly said seriously: "third, now you and I are in charge of each other. I really don''t want to fight with you, so as not to hurt your brother''s feelings. Now I have three choices for you. One is to leave here and not help each other and live in seclusion in the mountains and forests. The other is to continue to fight in the battlefield. As an elder of the Luo family, I have to fight with you. And three, even if you join the Luo family, our four brothers are still together"This..." Three offering a Zheng, heart some hesitation.


    "Well, since you don''t want to, I hope you can leave. The four of us have been working together for many years. I really don''t want to see the scene of brothers fighting each other! " The offering had no choice but to shake his head and sigh.


    Hearing this, Sangong quickly waved his hand and said in a hurry: "no, no, no, brother, don''t get me wrong. I just want to ask, what you just said is true? "


    The eyes of the three worshippers were shining with hot light, and their tongue could not help licking their shriveled lips.


    "Of course, I''ve been with you for so many years. When did I tell a lie?" The neck did not feel a stem, the big offering fixed way: "third, tell you the truth, Zhuo fan is a man of great talent, and the overall situation has already made a delicate deployment. Do you think the imperial clan can really win him? Take a look at the current situation, the Luo family has an absolute advantage. And even if the emperor Putian Tianyuan was strong, it would be more dangerous to catch up with him. The world must be Zhuo fan''s in the end, and all the great families of Tianyu will be wiped out by him. Including these allies... "


    Speaking of this, the great offering was very quiet and murmured: "housekeeper Zhuo once planned in the high-level of the Luo family, and Tianyu will be the only one in the future. I don''t pit you. If you cast it now, you can be an elder. Even if you want to vote in the future, I don''t think you will be asked! "


    "What, a big family, Zhuo fan''s ambition is really not small!"


    After a long time, he nodded his head and looked at him sincerely and said, "elder brother, I can''t bear to see you and my brothers hurt each other. I just hope to be together with you again and do great things together."


    "Well, third, this is exactly what you are looking forward to!"


    He grabbed his palm and nodded excitedly on his face. Then he took out a small porcelain vase from his body, opened the cork, and there was a red blood silkworm. He said faintly, "brother, if you want to enter the Luo family, you should take the blood silkworm first. This is the rule."


    Well, this


    After hesitating for a while, the three offering felt something wrong in his heart, but seeing the firm face of the great offering, he knew that he had to take it anyway.


    At the thought of the Luo family''s huge cultivation resources, the three offering without saying a word, directly took the silkworm and swallowed it.


    When the big offering saw this, he couldn''t help laughing, and then the two brothers killed their hands in the opposite direction of the imperial gate!


    At the same time, every corner of the battlefield, are doing such transactions. It''s brotherhood, but it''s a lure.


    Anyway, these people are homeless people who are worrying about where to get the future cultivation resources. As soon as you see this golden mountain of Luo family waving to them, don''t you hold this thigh immediately?


    In addition, they are more trusted by their former colleagues!


    As a result, it was only after a short battle that they found something wrong before half a day later. How come those worshiping elders of their own families rushed up to fight against their families and began to fight against them. They were so quick in the battle and there were a large number of them, which made them all dumbfounded.


    It took a long time to react and quickly withdraw!


    This battle can''t be fought. Where is the other party going to exterminate them, it is clear that they are eroding them one by one. How can they have any chance of winning? It''s just being swallowed up by the other party.


    Think of here, cold impermanence is also a sigh under the heart, this Zhuo fan attack the heart skill is really rare in the world.


    However, he did not know what Zhuo fan used to attack his mind. Otherwise, it is impossible to do so. In a short period of time, we have to dig a large number of them!


    "Go back to the emperor''s gate and make plans again!" Leng Wuchang bit his teeth and drank a lot. The emperor''s side left with a fight and retreated. The Luo family took the opportunity to chase.


    The ghost King three people in the distance, looking at this strange scene, do not feel completely stunned.


    "This What is this? What kind of curse did the Luo family cast on them? It''s too fast for them to rebel The ghost king looked at two people, and they also looked at him blankly, both of them did not know why.


    For a long time, Fang Qiubai sighed and shook his head: "which one is better at digging the foot of the wall? Let''s find Zhuo fan in the wind."


    Cheek cannot help but draw, ghost king two people looked at Fang Qiubai one eye, in the heart a burst of speechless. However, it is true to think about it. Although Zhuo fan didn''t direct the battle himself, it was obvious that all the arrangements were made.


    On the side of the imperial gate, the victory of the war was pinned on the Nine Dragon King Kong of emperor Putian Tianyuan, but Zhuo fan had a backhand in addition to his own strength.


    In other words, in this war, his backhand is much more important than his own strength!


    At this point, Zhuo fan is much higher than lengwuchang.


    "Well, it''s another way to use yourself as bait!" Shaking his head, Fang Qiubai laughed and said: "this move Zhuo fan, that boy has been used in the contention of a hundred schools of thought, but it has never been successful. This time, the cold and fickle was caught off guard again. Even if Zhuo fan is not here, his insidious and deceitful will still control the victory of the whole battlefield"Well, in your opinion, he has just pretended to be defeated?" His eyes narrowed slightly, and the ghost king turned to chase Zhuo fan in the direction where they disappeared: "if so, he must have a way to deal with Huangpu Tianyuan. But I''m very curious. What means can he use to make the Jiulong King Kong body. Perhaps, our final opponent is Zhuofan! "


    Fang Qiubai and Sima Hui looked at each other and nodded slightly. They also raised their feet and flew up to check the enemy''s situation


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    Shua!


    A red shadow flashed by, Zhuo fan''s figure just appeared for a moment, but a golden halo flashed again in the right pupil, and suddenly disappeared.


    And also in this moment of time, whew, a yellow light, like a meteor across the sky here, flash away. Even the body shadow did not see clearly, then completely disappeared.


    Two miles away, Zhuo fan appeared again. Looking back, he saw the yellow light coming immediately. He could not help biting his teeth, coughing twice, spitting out a few mouthfuls of crimson. He continued to move around and disappear.


    In this way, Zhuo fan moves his body in a flash. Every time he blinks, he can move a mile or two. But behind him, has been hanging a yellow tail, how can''t throw off.


    But it was Huangpu Tianyuan, who was chasing after him all the way!


    Three days, a whole three days time, two people so you chase me to escape to run out of thousands of miles!


    Zhuo fan chest that blood hole, still can''t stop to seep the blood, the face also more and more pale. But he was still gritting his teeth and holding on, and he couldn''t stop for a moment to take care of himself.


    Because he knows very well that even if he has a moment of delay, he will be chased by the monster behind and tear him to pieces.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan can''t help but smile and shake his head.


    Originally, he didn''t take Jiulong Vajra seriously. What he was worried about was that Jiulong would become one, and that the old man Huangpu Tianyuan would break through the realm of emptiness. Then he can''t fight in any case. Even if he meets, he can only escape.


    As for the eight dragon spirits, if the old man can only reach the peak of shenzhao, he still has a way to deal with it. After all, no matter how strong the Earth Dragon is, it can''t be stronger than the feet of the holy beast Kirin!


    After his Unicorn arm is embodied, it is like a pillar of heaven falling down on the old man. Even if he can''t kill him, he can still hurt him. What''s so hard to deal with?


    And the fact is true. As soon as the Kirin''s feet came out, the body of Jiulong King Kong of Huangpu Tianyuan withered at that time. Half of his life was gone when he was hit on the ground.


    However, Zhuo fan''s only omission is the change after the Jiulong Vajra body was mixed with Bodhi fibrous root. Unexpectedly, there is such a dragon chant back to heaven. It is a unique skill to fight against the heaven and return blood.


    In this way, King Kong''s body became immortal. Zhuo fan was a little confused at that time. I don''t know how to deal with it!


    However, before he had time to come up with a way to deal with it, Huang Pu Tianyuan''s counterattack had arrived. After both sides used the whole body solution, Zhuo fan ushered in his second defeat in his second life!


    The first time, I lost to Gu Santong


    Yes, it was a defeat. Zhuo fan admitted in his heart that he was not the opponent of the Jiulong King Kong body in terms of strength. However, although he was defeated personally, it did not mean that both sides were defeated in the war.


    As the grand housekeeper of the Luo family and the commander of their alliance, he has always been a cunning rabbit. He plans to move later. How can he not stay behind?


    So he ran away without hesitation at that time, regardless of his own face, just wanted to leave the battlefield to the rest of the people.


    Because he believed that with the strong strength of all the masters of the Luo family, together with the plan of rebellion, he would be able to overwhelmingly win the imperial clan.


    This plan can only be carried out after losing the fighting power of Huangpu Tianyuan on the battlefield. Otherwise, the old man can sweep the battlefield and boost the morale. How can the counter plot work?


    Are those who fight against the enemy and are not afraid that they have just rebelled and are immediately taken off their heads by this monster?


    Therefore, Zhuofan this backhand, must be to attract the Huangpu Tianyuan under the premise of implementation!


    However, Huangpu Tianyuan, the leader of the imperial clan, would be so easy to win zhuofen''s plan to distract the tiger from the mountain?


    Yes, Zhuo fan is sure that he will follow up without hesitation.


    Because, first of all, after he defeated Zhuo fan, he had confidence in his own strength. In addition, Zhuo fan''s important position in the Luo family, basically once Zhuo fan is destroyed, the Luo family will die. A mortal malady would be a lush grass on the plains. If he stayed, he would leave the grass and the wild fire would not be enough. Sooner or later, he would return to the world and become a big worry.


    Huangpu Tianyuan couldn''t see this clearly, and couldn''t distinguish between the heavy and the heavy, so he absolutely had to cut off the roots and take advantage of Zhuo fan''s serious injury and take his life.


    Second, it is still Zhuo fan''s light, which is too dazzling to cover up the other members of the Luo family.


    On the way to the imperial gate, everything against Zhuo fan has been suffering losses almost all the time. So that in the eyes of all the imperial masters, the two sides of the war is just a fight with Zhuo fan, the rest of the people like Li Jingtian and Qiu Yanhai are also famous experts, but they automatically ignore it.


    After all, how can fireflies compete with the bright moon?


    Zhuo fan is usually too arrogant and dazzling. His light has blinded everyone''s eyes, making them unable to open their eyes. Therefore, he intentionally or unintentionally ignored the edge of the rest of the Luo family.


    Even if it''s such a clever plan, it''s not good.


    His eyes only focused on Zhuo fan. He thought that Zhuo fan was defeated, but there was a way. So he has been committed to improving the strength of Huangpu Tianyuan and helping him to become the body of Jiulong King Kong. Only in this way can he compete with Zhuo fan.However, Zhuo fan did the opposite. He put the victory or defeat of this war not on his own strength, but on the rest of the people. On the contrary, Zhuo fan''s cold and fickle plans were withered. Now he is being chased and killed by Qiu Yanhai and he cried bitterly!


    However, this is just Zhuo fan''s second plan. If he had been able to turn Huangpu Tianyuan dry in the beginning, his mother would have taken his own people to rush up, which would have used the scheme of luring the tiger away from the mountain?


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan can''t help shaking his head and grinning bitterly. He spat out a mouthful of blood. His body is already a little remote to fall.


    Huangpu Tianyuan, the animal, caused him much more harm than he had planned. Even now, his heart is somewhat dignified. I don''t know if he can hold on till the second plan is completed!


    Looking at the scenery in the distance, Zhuo fan could not help but take a deep breath and murmured: "cough, cough It should be here soon. Try again


    With that, Zhuo fan''s right pupil''s golden light flashed, and it was about to blink. However, just at this time, the sound of breaking the sky, the yellow light behind him was instantly close to his body, and a piercing beep immediately penetrated into his eardrum, which made his head ache.


    Pupil can''t help but shrink, Zhuo fan dare not neglect, hurry back and arms block!


    Touch!


    With a loud noise, Zhuo fan''s body has been pulled out like a shell and smashed into a disordered stone hillock. In his original position, a fierce Tyrannosaurus Rex swung a diamond tail, grinned bloody corners of his mouth, and laughed: "ha ha Zhuo fan, you have escaped for three days, and you have no strength to drag this body with you! "


    After the rubble of Kerala fell, Zhuo fan got up from the ruins, gasped heavily, looked at the monster in the sky, and bit his teeth angrily: "Damn it, it''s 50 miles to the target location, but he caught up here! If you want to run... "


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Zhuo fan was staring at his body tightly. However, he was extremely cautious. He firmly locked his own action. However, he had no choice but to take a breath and shake his head and sigh.


    With his present strength, it is extremely difficult for him to escape under the gaze of Huangpu Tianyuan, the body of Jiulong King Kong. But this is not his style!


    "Huangpu Tianyuan, do you know that you are in the trap? Now your men and horses have been killed by my men A cold smile, Zhuo fan grinned.


    Disdainfully turned his lips, Huangpu Tianyuan didn''t care at all, and said with a loud smile, "Zhuo fan, your life is worth thousands of troops. If those guys are really defeated by your Luo family, it can only show that they are incompetent. I will never pity those miserable lives. On the contrary, as long as you die, I will have no worries. At that time, no matter the Luo family or the imperial family, I would not pay attention to it. Ha ha ha... "


    With another laugh, Huang Pu Tianyuan''s cold triangular eyes suddenly gave off bursts of evil light. As soon as he stepped on his feet, he rushed to Zhuo fan. In a blink of an eye, he hit out with one claw: "hum, what if you have a unicorn cover? I''m going to take your heart out of the dragon claw. Can you block it


    Eyelid can''t help but shake, Zhuo fan biting his teeth and lifting his arms. At this moment, only the two arms of the same beast fist could block his paw.


    However, his arms were standing in the air, but they were shaking.


    The heart does not feel a dark sigh, Zhuo fan heart clearly, under the serious injury, his physical strength has reached the extreme. Even if these two animal fists are more powerful, they can hardly resist the attack from the opposite side.


    Huangpu Tianyuan also knew this, and the color of excitement in his eyes became more intense. He laughed and said, "Zhuo fan, today next year is your death day!"


    "Fart, I will never die in your hands!" With his teeth clenched, Zhuo fan reluctantly lifted the last trace of strength. His arms crossed, just like a strong shield, showing the indomitable meaning.


    Huangpu Tianyuan disdained to skim his mouth, the strength of his hands plus three points, two eyes are excited to shake up.


    Zhuo fan, a generation of hero who has stirred up Tianyu for ten years, is finally dying in his hands. This is the most proud achievement for him who is about to establish a country and establish a dynasty soon!


    However, just as the two sides were about to collide with each other''s arms, a whistling sound came out, and a red light suddenly appeared on the side of emperor Pu Tianyuan.


    Then, before he had time to react, it was a touch that flew him out. At that time, a small hill about km away from his right side was smashed into pieces.


    When he came out of the ruins and looked forward, he saw a small red figure standing quietly on Zhuo fan''s side.


    A fixed eye, not from the heart of a click, can not help but blurt out: "unbeaten urchin, ancient three links?"


    Zhuo fan was also staring at the tiny figure in front of him. After two seconds, he couldn''t help laughing and saying, "ha ha ha I Zhuo fan''s life should not be cut off! Old Huangpu, you are a loach. I can''t cure you. Here comes my little Kirin. Let''s see how he can cure you. Ha ha... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    Chuo fan''s hearty laughter echoed in his ears. Gu Santong turned his head slowly and saw Zhuo fan''s blood color. His face was depressed and he was dying. He frowned and said angrily, "Daddy, how could you be so hurt? Didn''t you say let me ambush in front of him and cut him off? I haven''t seen a person there for such a long time. I thought that you had already settled down by yourself, so I came to see you. I didn''t expect... "


    He shook his head with a bitter smile. Zhuo fan sighed and said, "well, this time it''s a mistake. My first plan is to let you stop him in case he runs away. But unexpectedly, his strength is much stronger than I imagined. Now we can only implement the second plan. It''s up to you to deal with him. But you should be more careful


    "Don''t worry, Dad. Since you summoned me to help you, my son will never let you down He nodded his head in a fixed place. The ancient three-way road was already full of war spirit. When he turned his head and looked at the direction of Huangpu Tianyuan, his face was suddenly cold.


    Eyelids can not help but jump, Huangpu Tianyuan did not feel the heart of a Lin, face instantly dignified up.


    The name of the first expert in ancient Santong has been known for more than 300 years. No one can look up to it. It is not a random building. In fact, his power is unfathomable, and his strange force is omnipresent. Even if he has become the body of Jiulong King Kong, he has no assurance of victory in the face of this little urchin.


    Besides, Zhuo fan and Gu Santong are masters he should be cautious about. Originally, he wanted to kill them one by one. Zhuo fan was cunning, and he killed them first and then quickly. The strength of the ancient three links is the strongest, but its head is the simplest. As long as Zhuo fan is killed, if he deals with this boy, he will have the same chance of winning as he did 300 years ago!


    However, he did not expect that when he was about to solve Zhuo fan''s serious trouble, the little monster of the ancient three links would suddenly pop out and do bad to its good.


    In this way, if the two masters join hands, it will be quite disadvantageous to him.


    Thinking of this, Huangpu Tianyuan couldn''t help but shout and excitedly said: "ancient three links, you are not ordered by the emperor to arrest this traitor Zhuo fan? Now that I take his life, you can go back to work. Why not? Why should we suddenly appear and help him? "


    "Fart, he is my father. How can a son want his father to die? Hum, you strange thing dare to hurt my father like this. I won''t clean you up for a while! " Gu Santong raised his Petite fist and drank furiously.


    Huangpu Tianyuan heard this, but he couldn''t help being surprised again. He couldn''t set up a channel: "what? You You say, Zhuofan is your father? How could that be possible? "


    "The adoptive father is also a father. What''s impossible?" Gu Santong snorted coldly, and said no question.


    In his heart, Huang Pu Tianyuan finally understood. But because of this, the stone in his heart was getting heavier and deeper, and his eyebrows were also getting deeper and deeper!


    In any case, he did not expect that Zhuo fan had such a great ability to subdue this lawless little devil and make him willing to accept himself as his adoptive father!


    In this way, the two powerful people join hands, and there is no other force in the universe that can compete with it.


    What''s more, when did they have this relationship? If it had been decided for a long time, Zhuo fan''s cunning had been concealed, even the royal family did not know it. Instead, Gu Santong was asked to chase Zhuo fan. There must be a conspiracy.


    Think of here, Huang Pu Tianyuan''s forehead is already a cold sweat.


    With his understanding of Zhuo fan, this killer mace must be used at a critical time. It can be imagined that everyone is fighting for power and power. At the end of the day, no matter who he is, he feels in control of the overall situation. When he holds the world in his hands, Zhuo fan suddenly brings out the disappeared ancient three links, and his own strength is doubled.


    Finally, because of this sudden change, the opponent will underestimate Zhuo fan''s strength and be defeated like a mountain!


    As the saying goes, "know yourself and know your enemy, you will never be defeated in a hundred battles". Zhuo fan hides the great fighting power of the ancient three links, which clearly means that he wants everyone to have a hand.


    With this in mind, Huangpu Tianyuan took a deep breath and felt a little chilly behind his back. Fortunately, he found out this situation in time. If he didn''t know this until the final decisive battle, he would be defeated miserably.


    However, at this moment, he still has the power to turn around.


    Lifting his eyes and looking forward, Huangpu Tianyuan gradually calmed down in his mood, and his killing intention in his eyes grew slowly. At this moment, Zhuo fan was seriously injured and could not become a threat. Gu Santong was also one person.


    As long as he can beat Gu San Tong, he can get rid of the two hidden dangers at one go, but it is better than that!


    In this way, Huangpu Tianyuan not only eliminated the tension in his heart, but also felt lucky that he could take the heads of the two masters at one fell swoop today, giving a deep blow to both the royal family and the Luo family, but it was really killing two birds with one stone.


    "Ha ha ha Gu San Tong, your strength is the best in the world. I''ve wanted to experience it for a long time. When the world is fighting for hegemony, let me take you, the number one throne in the world Huangpu Tianyuan did not feel a laugh, and his eyes were already red with blood.


    Gu San Tong disdained to curl up his mouth, and then he gave a cold smile: "hum, how dare you. For three hundred years, no one has dared to speak to me so arrogantly. You loach, I will not screw your head off"Xiaosanzi, his Jiulong Vajra body is very important, you should be careful..."


    Zhuo fan saw him belittle the enemy and hastened to remind him. However, before he finished his words, Gu San Tong had already stepped on his feet and rushed forward, but he didn''t pay attention to the other party at all.


    Huangpu Tianyuan laughs, also recoil in the past!


    Touch!


    One claw and one fist hit each other together, making a huge sound of shaking heaven and earth. An invisible wave issued, immediately will be within a mile of the ground, all flat!


    Huangpu Tianyuan couldn''t stop back ten steps before he could stop. Gu San Tong also stepped back five steps and looked forward. I didn''t feel surprised.


    He was the first time to fight with others and was shocked back.


    But he was surprised, but Huangpu Tianyuan had already been shocked in his heart. The secret road ancient three links was indeed worthy of being an invincible urchin, and his strength was unfathomable.


    With all his efforts, he could only shake him back a few steps. If it had been replaced by Zhuo fan, he would have been thrown into the mountains and rocks, but the ancient three links


    A pair of triangular eyes, slightly shaking for a while, Huangpu Tianyuan thought about the strategy against the enemy.


    Gu Santong is also a little unconvinced. How can he be shocked back? He has just made 80% of his strength. It''s not like letting off water when fighting Zhuo fan.


    So he raised his delicate face, and Gu Santong roared: "come again!"


    Another step, the ancient three-way rush forward again, Huangpu Tianyuan gritted his teeth, and rushed to the past without fear. Two hands and claws, fight again.


    But this time, Huangpu Tianyuan didn''t dare to meet hard again. The strength of the ground dragon''s claw suddenly turned into a void. The body suddenly turned back, and the fist of Gu Santong fell into the air.


    At the same time, the dragon tail of Huangpu Tianyuan suddenly swung back.


    Puff a dull sound, immediately from the back of the Gu San Tong.


    Gu San Tong''s eyebrows wrinkled and his mouth slightly puffed, just like a running bullet, he was whipped out. With a roar, a hill was knocked down and buried in the ruins.


    "Ha ha ha Even if you are an invincible urchin, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die! " Huangpu Tianyuan laughed and looked at the place where the ruins were filled with smoke and dust, and his eyes were full of excitement.


    Zhuo fan is a eyelid jump, quietly looking at the direction, but shaking his head.


    He knew that xiaosanzi was the body of the holy beast and was not so easily injured. But the head is too simple, attack means is also very single, incredibly so easy to be pulled by others.


    With a roar, Gu Santong jumped out of the ruins, touched his back, and yelled: "it''s killing me. It''s killing me. Grandma, what did he use to smoke? It''s so hard."


    He raised his hand and lifted up his clothes. Gu Santong tried to look at his back, but he could not turn his head or see the injury. He could only feel the pain with his hand and then put his heart down: "it''s OK, there is no injury!"


    However, he couldn''t see it. Huangpu Tianyuan had already seen everything clearly. He was so stupid that his eyes almost fell off.


    That is his full tail twitch, even if Zhuo fan such a master, but also directly cut the end of the waist. But behind the ancient three links, there is not even a bit of skin broken, just a simple impression.


    What kind of monster is this boy!


    Shuangtong blinked stupidly, and Huangpu Tianyuan was worried. His confidence in defeating the ancient three links fell sharply in an instant!


    You know, you have to hurt your opponent before you beat him. But now, you can''t even hurt him, how to win?


    At this moment, Huangpu tianyuanzhi felt that he was a three-year-old boy fighting with a big man. Even if the other side stood there, let his young fist beat, there would be no slightest damage!


    Zhuo fan looked at all this with a smile in his heart, but he also understood that the ancient three links might be born with divine power, and used to solve problems with fists, so the means were quite simple.


    Go on like this, although Huangpu Tianyuan can''t help him, but if he wants to control Huangpu Tianyuan, his brain seems to be not enough, so he gave him a way: "little three son, just this guy teased you for being an idiot, so easy to be drawn by him, not to be afraid of at all!"


    "Fart, when did I say that?" Huang Pu Tian Yuan was surprised, turned back and glared at Zhuo fan with a look, and scolded loudly.


    When Zhuo fan''s voice just started, he knew that the boy was going to do something bad. Sure enough, this discourse is clearly the word to sow dissension.


    However, as the adoptive father of the third son, Gu Santong obviously believed Zhuo fan''s words, so his face gradually sank, and he gave a cold smile to Huangpu Tianyuan: "master Is it an idiot? "


    Gudu, Huangpu Tianyuan heart a tight, did not speak, just trying to think about the solution.


    Soon, his eyes brightened and he thought of a way. Since the earth dragon tail and the earth dragon claw can''t do anything to this monster, then use the energy impact!


    This monster can''t have no weakness at all.So, when the ancient three links were angry and unprepared, Huang Pu Tianyuan suddenly opened a huge mouth and roared: "Earth Dragon wave!"


    Roar!


    Under a loud noise, a yellow light suddenly shot to the ancient three links there, in the blink of an eye.


    But the ancient three links did not move, still standing there, drinking a sound, the whole body red awn bloom!


    Touch!


    Dilongbo hit him hard, however, the scene that everyone could not help but drop his eyes appeared. The ancient Santong still stood still, as steady as Mount Tai, standing still under the divine power of the Earth Dragon wave, and then walked to Huangpu Tianyuan step by step. It was actually the energy impact of the eight dragon spirits condensed into the earth''s veins, which was forced back!


    All of a sudden, Huangpu Tianyuan was completely stupid. His grandmother''s, this boy, was the real monster


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    "Old loach, who are you


    Gu Santong clenched his teeth, and his whole body was red. He walked forward step by step. Every step seemed to step on his heart, which made him tremble.


    And that yellow column of light, also in a little bit of shortening.


    Huangpu Tianyuan was full of cold sweat, but his mouth was wide open and could not say a word.


    In the end, Gu San Tong couldn''t help but drink, and his body was shaking. The red light of his whole body was actually a bang, which broke out and radiated outward. The Earth Dragon wave, like a elastic ball, was immediately rebounded back.


    Boom!


    Strong concussion energy, instantly shot back to his mouth, Huangpu Tianyuan when even in a deafening explosion, the whole body was blown up.


    By the time he landed, his powerful dragon''s mouth had completely turned into dust and disappeared. There was only a dark hole in the place where the dragon mouth was, and it was constantly emitting black smoke.


    With a cold smile, Gu Santong disdainfully shook his arm, looked at the dying figure on the ground, and said with endless ridicule: "loach, I''m not mindless, but no one in the world can let me move. Hum, hum..."


    Domineering!


    Zhuo fan looked at his cheap son in front of him, and didn''t feel stupefied. Suddenly, I felt that although I was arrogant and domineering and pretended to be forced everywhere, I was really weak compared with my son!


    The so-called one force down ten meetings, can use the fist to solve the matter, who the hell uses the brain?


    It seems that this little three son is the real wisdom if stupid, see through all the men in the world, worthy of the first name in the universe. Especially the Kirin mask can rebound the energy back. This is the real magic power of the sky piercing Kirin!


    "Little three son, little three son, today my father also has to write a word for you! The weak will do a thousand calculations, the strong will not hesitate to think about these. Wonderful, wonderful indeed


    Zhuo fan can''t help but take a breath. Looking at the ancient three links, he gives a thumbs up, which is both admiration and deep insight.


    Gu San Tong may just be just a word he said in a moment, but it touched his heart. He now thinks he has taken control of the overall situation, and has calculated all forces such as the royal family and the royal family in his hands, just like a real king.


    But in fact, it reveals the fact that he is still very weak now!


    Can a tiger try every means to trap a sheep?


    Of course not. As the king of beasts, if you eat directly, how can you have so many calculations?


    Gu San Tong is such a person. When he meets an opponent, he can fight with one fist. He doesn''t even have to think about his martial arts skills. He is strong enough to make the enemy disappear.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan took a deep look at him, laughed out loud, and said sincerely, "little Sanzi, today you have taught dad a lesson. Compared with you, my father is inferior to you


    However, seeing Zhuo fan''s sincere eyes, he scratched his head shyly and said, "Daddy, are you praising me? Hey, hey, hey I don''t deserve it! Maybe you don''t know that in the mountain range of beasts, the uncle praised you a lot. He said that I should learn more from you and not be single minded! "


    "No, I should learn from you. I''ve calculated so many people, just for profit. But those interests, which are just external things, have little effect on me. It''s you who don''t linger in your mind, on the contrary, it''s easier to set foot on the road of the strong! "


    Zhuo fan''s eyes were bright and bright. He murmured, as if he had realized: "the devil''s way is private. This private word, I thought it was selfish before. Perhaps it is not necessarily interpreted as being self-sufficient! It seems that My journey to the devil''s road should be simple and simple


    So thinking about it, Zhuo fan''s heart gradually calmed down, and his face seemed to be more peaceful. It was as if there was a brand-new door opening slowly in front of him


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, a dragon chant suddenly sounded, which broke his wonderful state.


    Zhuo fan''s body can''t help shaking, and suddenly a surge of anger rises in his heart. Granny bear, I''m about to understand the Tao. It''s unreasonable to disturb me at this time!


    He turned his head and saw that the green light was shining on the emperor Putian Tianyuan. The dragon mouth, which had just been blasted into slag, was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a moment, it was as good as before!


    "No, it''s the old man''s song of returning to heaven!"


    The pupils of his eyes did not shrink. When Zhuo fan looked at Gu San Tong, he quickly cried out: "little Sanzi, this old guy has a strong resilience and is immortal. It''s no use if you just hurt him badly. You have to kill him


    Gu San Tong was stunned. He didn''t react. Looking forward, he saw Huang Pu Tian Yuan shaking his tail and standing up again, laughing: "ha ha Gu San Tong, although you are very strong, you can''t kill me. Why don''t we do it like this, neither of us can do anything about it. We''ll see you later! "


    Huangpu Tianyuan embraces the fist, has already played the retreat drum."I''ll see you later. I have to kill you today." However, the ancient three links are not so easy to admit defeat. As soon as he stepped on his foot, he dashed forward and punched him again on the forehead.


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise, and Huangpu Tianyuan was immediately chiseled into the ground, sinking the earth to a depth of 100 meters. A dragon''s head was also flying with blood, and his head was shaking with pain.


    But with another punch, he''s going to die. His whole body, however, was once again filled with green light, and the breath of life in his body was recovering rapidly at an unimaginable speed.


    In the blink of an eye, it was as good as before.


    Gu Santong''s pupils were frozen. I can''t believe it''s true. Zhuo fan also frowned deeply, and his heart was filled with deep melancholy.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, this Ya''s is definitely not the opponent of xiaosanzi. Even if xiaosanzi goes all out, he will be killed within five fists.


    However, his return to heaven dragon chant is so powerful that he can instantly recover the wounds on his body, but he is like an immortal cockroach. No matter how many feet you step on, he can jump up again and show his power in front of you.


    Sure enough, Huangpu Tianyuan looked at the ancient three links, and then he cried out again: "ha ha ha Gu San Tong, I said, you can''t kill me! Even if we go on fighting again, it will be useless... "


    "Shut up!"


    Before Huangpu Tianyuan had finished his words, Gu Santong was already glaring at him, and roared angrily on his face: "I have been walking in the sky for so many years, and the people who want to kill have not been killed yet. Hum, you loach, show me. The real body of Kirin


    Roar!


    There was another roar from the beast, and the red light of the ancient Santong was blooming and gradually spreading. In a moment, it disappeared. When it reappeared, it had already turned into a red faced Unicorn more than ten feet high.


    But it was he who showed his true appearance, turned into a holy beast, and flew into the sky and kylin!


    Although he was still in his infancy, the momentum of the sacred beast was constantly emanating, and the world was shocked. In the whole mountain forest, all the spirit animals could not help shaking and howling in panic!


    Huangpu Tianyuan''s eyes shrank suddenly, and he roared in disbelief: "the ancient three links You, what are you doing? "


    "Hum, it''s not a trick, it''s my true appearance!"


    With a cold smile, the sharp fangs appeared in the corner of the mouth of the ancient three-way joint: "my master is a holy beast, so you can give full play to your strength with your appearance. Hey, hey, hey Compared with now, my fist is only one thirtieth of the strength. Misgurnus anguillicaudatus, I''ll trample on you this time! "


    As soon as the voice dropped, the ancient three links had stepped down. Huangpu Tianyuan was so shocked that he didn''t have time to dodge, so he trampled on the ground.


    Boom!


    In an instant, as if heaven and earth split, under the trample of a red awn iron hoof, the whole ground instantly collapses down at the speed of autumn wind sweeping leaves.


    In a blink of an eye, it is a kilometer deep, and in the blink of an eye, it is ten thousand meters deep. When it finally stopped, it had collapsed to a depth of more than 90000 meters.


    The earth''s surface within a hundred miles of the surrounding area also experienced a sudden shaking, like moving mountains and filling the sea, which caused great changes. The whole landform is totally different from the past!


    Fang Qiubai and others, who were heading there, suddenly felt that powerful momentum was coming. Then they were shocked and stopped. Just under the shock wave from afar, even the shenzhao masters like them could not help shaking and standing unsteadily.


    "What''s going on there? How can there be such a big disturbance?" Sima Hui''s face was very white, and he was extremely afraid of the tunnel.


    The other two looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly.


    "In a word, it must have been the work of those two people. Let''s go and find out!" The king of ghosts suggested to them.


    Two people looked down at the following, that was also a piece of green grass fine fine, blink of an eye into a piece of yellow sand, then a face dignified nodded.


    These two monsters are masters, but they focus on monitoring objects


    After the ancient three links, Zhuo fan climbed up in the ruins and looked at the surrounding scenes, but he couldn''t help but smack his tongue.


    Nima, this is the power of the holy beast to the sky and unicorn!


    Although he is still a cub, he has the potential to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan can''t help but admire the strength of the sacred beast. It is worthy of the existence of keeping pace with the ancient ten emperors. It''s really terrible. What''s more, what makes him jealous is that people''s strength is still innate.


    This is really let him this mole ant like human, look up but can''t reach!


    Well, why am I not such a beast? Zhuo fan has no choice but to lament


    "Ha ha ha Old loach, you are still alive this time Gu Santong looked up to the sky and laughed. He raised his feet and looked down. However, he saw that Huang Pu Tianyuan was bleeding all over his body. His broken tendons were broken, and his viscera and flesh were spilled from his mouth and sprinkled all over the ground.


    However, it is amazing that he still has life, and the green light is flowing in his body.What, still alive?


    Gu Santong didn''t feel surprised. He was angry in his eyes, but was not angry in his heart. He roared: "hum, the man I want to kill has never been immortal."


    With these words, Gu Santong raised his hooves again and stepped on them. He also stepped on the four hooves together.


    All of a sudden, the sound of roaring continued. Within a thousand miles, there were earthquakes. In some places, volcanoes erupted and magma flowed everywhere.


    But even so, after trampling on dozens of feet, looking down, no matter how distorted and distorted the emperor Pu Tianyuan was trampled on, he always kept a trace of life hanging there.


    Gu Santong looks more angry and needs to step on it again. Zhuo fan waved his hand in a hurry and stopped him: "little three son, it''s useless. It seems that Bodhi fibrous root is really powerful, protecting his life. If you can''t do anything, go to his soul, no matter how many feet you step on him, he will hang in one breath! "


    "What about that? The man I''m going to kill can''t be killed. I haven''t been so angry for 300 years! " Gu Santong turned his mouth and gritted his teeth.


    Zhuo fan is a strange smile, showing a strange arc: "ha ha Don''t worry. I''ve figured out a way to cure him. I''m also interested in the other eight dragon spirits. I''ll take them to study them... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    However, Zhuo fan stood up with his weak body and moved towards the direction of Huangpu Tianyuan step by step. His eyes flashed with evil light.


    Hum!


    It is a wave of invisible waves, glittering green light blooming. Under this green awn, Huangpu Tianyuan, who was dying, once again recovered its vitality at an extremely terrible speed, and soon became intact again.


    "Ha ha ha I Huangpu Tianyuan is the real immortal body. You can''t help me! " Huangpu Tianyuan laughs out loud, if crazy, very arrogant!


    Seeing this, Gu San Tong felt more angry in his eyes and stepped on it with one foot.


    Boom!


    Huangpu Tianyuan''s whole lower body was trampled into the ground, and his face was painful and sweaty. Even though his facial features were not clear, they were obviously distorted.


    You know, although he is immortal, the pain of being trampled by the fierce beast xiaosanzi every time is directly to the bottom of my heart!


    However, he didn''t care. He was able to force Zhuo fan and Gu San Tong in front of them. Looking at their helpless and furious appearance, he felt that no matter how great the pain was, his heart was as happy as ever!


    "Ha ha ha What if you two join hands? I still can''t help it Huangpu Tianyuan clenched his teeth, but he was still hearty.


    Zhuo fan sneered and gasped for breath. He moved to him step by step. In his eyes, there was only endless contempt and evil: "ha ha Don''t be too happy, old man. Jiulong King Kong''s body is no more than the ground level martial arts, and is not qualified to be invincible in the world


    "Well, so what? At least for now, you can''t help me! Unless you reach the state of dissipating emptiness and can directly destroy the original spirit of my husband, otherwise Ha ha... "


    Huangpu Tianyuan''s sneer in the eyes of emperor Pu Tianyuan is still constant, and he still has to show a pair of life and death. I''m waiting here, and you can express my face.


    This can''t help but make Gu Santong''s heart even more angry and bite his teeth, and the iron hooves under his feet grind him hard. Huangpu Tianyuan bit his teeth and persevered, still unyielding.


    But Zhuo fan didn''t care. Step by step, he came to him weakly. A palm full of blood was lifted up and put it on his head.


    "Little three son, step on him, don''t let him move Zhuo fan looked up at the huge head of the ancient three links and told him seriously.


    Gu Santong nodded slightly, and his feet were as motionless as the needle of the sea god.


    Huangpu Tianyuan was disdainful to curl his lips and sneered: "Zhuo fan, you are seriously injured. You don''t even have the strength to raise your hand. What can you do to me? Hum, don''t say it''s you now, even in your heyday, what can you do? Ha ha... "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Huangpu Tianyuan laughs out loud, Zhuo fan does not think Wu, also follows the laughter to make a sound.


    Huangpu Tianyuan eyebrows a shake, doubt way: "I laugh you over measure, you laugh what?"


    "I''m laughing at you for watching the sky and seeing the sky from the well!" With a cold smile, a black light gradually appeared in Zhuo fan''s eyes. At the same time, his whole body was also filled with a gurgling dark gas: "the world is so big that all kinds of martial arts and skills are countless and mutually reinforcing. Do you think that if you take the root of Bodhi and refine it into an immortal body, it will not be destroyed? Hum, now I''ll let you open your eyes. What is heaven out of the sky. Even if you have the body of Jiulong King Kong, you will die without a burial place! "


    "The magic formula of heaven and the devil!" With a roar, Zhuo fan''s whole body''s black gas suddenly passes through that palm, crazily rushes to Huangpu Tianyuan.


    Soon, his rock like body of the earth dragon was suddenly stained with a layer of dark ink. At the same time, he also suddenly felt that the energy in his body was being assimilated by a stream of dark things. Even the eight dragon spirits in his body could not help being infected with the dark color after struggling desperately.


    Especially the soul of the dragon that he relied on most, his green body quickly became as black as night, as if poisoned.


    However, this is impossible.


    , you know, Bodhi is the essence of life, the antidote. How can it be so easily infected by the toxin?


    However, he did not know that it was not poison, but the yuan power in Zhuo fan''s body.


    The magic formula is to assimilate all things into one''s own possession. Take the essence of heaven and earth and pick up the dross. At this moment, Zhuo fan assimilated all the energy in Huangpu Tianyuan, including the dragon soul, for his own use.


    Next, it''s time to take it back!


    "Zhuofan, what are you going to do Seeing such a strange scene for the first time, Huangpu Tianyuan was finally unable to maintain his arrogance and calmness, and could not help roaring impatiently.


    In the roar, there is still a deep fear!


    With a grin, Zhuo fan''s eyes showed an evil light, and a strange smile made a voice: "Jie Jie Jie Jie What for? Do this


    As soon as the voice falls, Zhuo fan runs the skill suddenly and sucks it hard. Huangpu Tianyuan suddenly felt that all the forces in his body, including Yuanli, breath, and even the eight dragon spirits, flowed uncontrollably towards zhuofen.Don''t feel a fright, Emperor Pu Tianyuan this just understand everything, quickly twist the body, want to resist. Unfortunately, there is a huge object in his upper part, but it makes him unable to move in any case. He can only accept this cruel insult with great humiliation, feel his own energy and disperse step by step.


    Roar!


    A Reluctant Dragon chant roared out, Zhuo fan suddenly body a shock, suddenly felt a dragon soul into his body. At the same time, a dragon''s claw of Huangpu Tianyuan suddenly turned into an ordinary palm!


    Not aware of the shock pale, Huangpu Tianyuan heart more afraid.


    Although he had guessed what Zhuo fan wanted to do, he did not expect that Zhuo fan could suck out his dragon spirit so easily.


    You know, this is his own refining, has become one with him, how can it be so easy to be stripped?


    What kind of evil method did Zhuo fan use to achieve such a fantastic thing? Even the last time he got a dragon soul by accident, it was only after huangpuqing''s destiny that the dragon soul left the body.


    But now, his emperor Putian Tianyuan can still live well!


    In the heart of emperor Pu Tianyuan, ten thousand grass mud horses ran past, and they were extremely puzzled. However, he did not have so much time to doubt, because he was facing the most critical moment, he could not help exclaiming: "stop, stop


    "Hum Huangpu old son, you are arrogant, you are so arrogant. Where has your publicity just gone Zhuo fan looked up at the sky with a look of disdain.


    Huangpu Tianyuan is almost crying out, trying to keep the energy in his body, but he can''t do it anyway. I can only feel that the Dragon spirits have been pulled out from the body, and their limbs have gradually turned into human forms. I can''t help it!


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, a sound of dragon chant from Zhuo fan''s body, and then saw the Taoist dragon soul sticking out his head from all over his body, as if trying to escape.


    Huangpu Tianyuan saw it, as if to see the vitality of the general, can not help laughing out: "ha ha Zhuo fan, these dragon spirits are not refined by you. Even if you drag them into the body by force, they will never listen to your orders, but will rot your body. I advise you to return them to me. I promise that I will never be the enemy of you in the future. We will share the world equally together


    Huangpu Tianyuan knew that his defeat had become, and he could not help talking about the conditions.


    But Zhuo fan didn''t care at all, and said with a cold smile: "this world is Laozi''s, who will share equally with you? Besides, since I can pull them out of your body, can''t I cure them? "


    As soon as the words fell, Zhuo fan''s forehead suddenly raised a touch of blue flame, and at this moment, those dragon spirits immediately shuddered and retreated.


    Huangpu Tianyuan was stunned. The corner of his mouth suddenly shriveled down and wanted to cry without tears.


    This is over, he even has no bargaining capital!


    Who would have thought that Zhuo fan''s means were so strange and so numerous. These local dragon spirits have been guarded by their emperors for thousands of years. As a result, Zhuo fan easily suppressed them. Is this still what human beings can do?


    With a long sigh, Huangpu Tianyuan looked up at the sky, but he had no choice but to let the energy in his body become thinner and thinner.


    In the end, with the last sound of dragon chanting, the soul of the returning dragon was finally absorbed into Zhuo fan''s body, and Emperor Pu Tianyuan showed his human form without any doubt, and no longer had the previous domineering power.


    Then, after another half an hour, Huang Pu Tian Yuan was completely turned into ashes under Zhuo fan''s magic formula and disappeared, even without a corpse!


    Looking at the empty ground under his feet, Gu Santong sneered and regained his human form again.


    He didn''t know whether the emperor Pu Tianyuan finally regretted that he was the enemy of their father and son and pretended to be forced in front of them. However, since the nine dragon spirits have been absorbed by Zhuo fan, he has already seen the old man''s desperate eyes.


    Perhaps, since then, the old man has lost the idea of survival


    "Dad, I can''t believe that you still have this skill. It''s the unique skill of the nine hell devil emperor. You can cure the old man without temper at all..." The ancient three links raised their heads and looked at Zhuo fan, laughing again and again.


    But before he finished his words, Zhuo fan quickly waved his hand and said faintly, "little three son, give me Dharma protection. Now I have nine dragons and I want to break through!"


    With that, he sat on his knees, closed his eyes and practiced quietly.


    Seeing that he was in such a hurry, Gu Santong understood that this was a rare opportunity, and that it was very important to his father. He closed his mouth and guarded him carefully.


    In this way, two days later, Zhuo fan''s breath is steadily growing step by step. From the original three levels of Tianxuan, to the four levels of Tianxuan, and then to the present five levels of Tianxuan, a new change is made every day, just like a complete transformation. The injuries on the body are also rapidly healing.


    It can be seen that the emperor Putian God according to the peak master''s body energy is so huge!


    Whew!Suddenly, the sound of breaking the air, a black iron chain suddenly hit the head of Zhuo fan who was practicing, with great force.


    Gu Santong''s pupils coagulated, reached out his hand and touched it. Then he grasped the black lock in his hand and angrily cried out: "who is it? Come out!"


    "The ancient three links, as the Royal Dragon Guard, played favoritism and colluded with the imperial rebellion. Have you forgotten the oath 300 years ago?"


    Along with the dark air of Taoism, the ghost king with Sima Hui and Fang Qiubai gradually appeared in front of him.


    And Zhuo fan is still sitting there, seemingly completely unaware of the external affairs


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    With a disdainful look at the three men, Gu Santong sneered and said, "my Lord''s oath at that time is only to protect your royal family for a thousand years, but he has not said to be your running dog. If you like to help you, just help me. If you don''t like it, no one can do anything for me, hum! "


    Hearing this, the three men were stunned and looked at each other with some surprise.


    This little thing, when his brain has become so cunning, knows to look for loopholes between the lines. But soon, when the eyes of the three people looked at Zhuo fan who was sitting quietly not far away, everything became clear.


    Needless to say, this kind of sophistry must have been taught by Zhuo fan. Otherwise, with the mind of this little thing, I would never have come up with so many beautiful words!


    At the thought of this, they took a deep breath together and looked dignified.


    The ancient three links are now their greatest fighting power, but at this moment, they are running to Zhuo fan''s side, which is too disadvantageous to them.


    The ghost King''s brow trembled a little, and then he said, "ancient three links, since your oath is that the imperial court will not fall, you should wipe out all the enemies of the royal family. Today, Zhuo fan is rebellious and wantonly expanding his power, which has become a fatal threat to Tianyu. Whether it''s the identity of the Dragon Guard or the oath, you should completely eradicate him. Instead of covering up the traitor as it is now


    "Well, what kind of cover up? Isn''t it natural for a son to protect Laozi He raised his delicate face and chuckled: "besides, my father has promised me that he will not touch the Royal foundation. He wants power, not fame


    The three looked at each other again. They could not help but take a breath. Fang Qiubai said in disbelief, "what did you just say, what did you call him?"


    "Oh, you don''t know. He''s my adoptive father. So, you dare to touch a hair of him. I will peel off your skin and remove your bones. I will not die easily. Haha As he shook his fist, a ferocious smile appeared on the face of Gu Santong.


    Fang Qiubai''s three people heard this, but they were stunned. All of a sudden, the whole person was not good.


    If the ancient three links were bewitched by Zhuo fan, they would be able to persuade them back step by step. The little monster of the ancient three links is still their strongest fighting power.


    However, the relationship between the two has become a father son relationship, wearing a pair of pants, even if they have to waste their lips, what is the use?


    However, what they still don''t understand is, what kind of infatuation did Zhuo fan give this little monster, and make him willingly be his son?


    The royal family has kept this little thing in captivity for hundreds of years, but he has not been able to win over his heart. However, Ke Zhuofan has let him return to his heart so easily, which can not help but make the three people do not understand.


    This is When did it happen?


    However, when they thought of the battle between the two sides a few days ago, the Luo family suddenly rebelled against so many masters. They could only sigh. They had to admit that Zhuo fan''s attack skill was so powerful that it was rare in the ages.


    However, in this way, the three faced the ancient three links, which suddenly turned into enemies, and suddenly made difficulties!


    The name of the first master of the ancient three links is not in vain!


    "Well, master, why don''t we withdraw first. This small three son and Zhuo fan join hands, really is the world is difficult to defeat. We''d better report to your majesty as soon as possible and let him make a decision! " Sima Hui stroked his beard, thought for a moment, and suggested.


    Fang Qiubai also nodded slightly, feeling that it was the most appropriate to do so.


    Only the ghost King seemed to have a little anger in his eyes. He didn''t want to leave. Instead, he took a step forward and swore out: "ancient three links, I still respect you before. I''m a hero who does what he says. Even if you are in this situation, I don''t hate you. But never thought that you should be such a treacherous and shameless person. According to nazhuofan, if a great event is accomplished, even if the present royal family is not overthrown, it must be kept in captivity by puppets. What is the difference between this and taking away the royal land? "


    "The ancient three links, if you still know the four words of etiquette, righteousness, integrity and shame, you should abide by the oath of that year, be loyal to the imperial court, and do not want to cheat and play slippery again. This is not the behavior of a gentleman!" The ghost king made a great noise.


    Hearing this, Gu Santong frowned and said, "who are you? I don''t know you. What''s the matter with you


    "Ha ha Gu San Tong, I don''t need you to know who I am. I just hope you can fulfill the promise of that year Ghost King wryly smile, full of sorrow, but still firm way.


    Gu Santong was even more puzzled. Listening to this man''s words, how could he look like an old acquaintance. However, he did not remember to know such a person!


    But soon, he moved his nose and sniffed deeply, but suddenly he felt that there was a familiar smell of deja vu on the ghost king.


    "Who are you? Have we met before?" The face of the ancient three-way road is cold and cold.


    Without speaking, the ghost King pondered for a long time, but he suddenly threw up his iron chain, smashed Zhuo fan''s head, and cried out: "xuanjie advanced martial arts, Xingyun chuanxinlock!"Whoa!


    All of a sudden, the black lock changed into two, two into four. In a short time, it turned into thousands of black chains, just like the stars all over the sky, straight to Zhuo fan.


    That strong momentum, is to let all around the past, all of an instant into powder. Even the air, it seems to be tearing general, reflected bursts of burst sound.


    The pupils of his eyes shrank, and Gu Santong was stunned. When the black cloud chain has come to Zhuo fan, he suddenly wakes up, step by step, suddenly blocks in front of him and punches out.


    Boom!


    Thousands of black locks broke in an instant and disappeared in the air. Only the surrounding space was constantly shaking, and the shaking fist of Gu San Tong was still there.


    Fang Qiubai and Sima Hui are stupefied. They don''t know why they look at the ghost king with a puzzled look on their faces.


    You know, if you want to hurt Zhuo fan in front of him with the strength of the ancient three links, even if the three of them join hands, it is impossible to do so. But knowing that we can''t do it, why did the ghost king master still do it?


    It''s not boring!


    However, the ghost king stood there quietly, motionless, not at all flustered by his moves being easily cracked, as if he had already expected it.


    After a long time, he opened his mouth gently and said with a smile: "Gu San Tong, now you know who I am."


    He nodded slowly, and a trace of sadness flashed in Gu Santong''s eyes. He murmured: "I didn''t expect you were still alive. I thought..."


    "Hum, live?"


    However, before Gu San had finished his conversation, the ghost king was already shaking his head and chuckling, and the laughter was full of sadness: "do you look at me like this, like I''m alive?"


    Gu Santong raised his head and took a deep look at him. He did not speak, but showed a rare sadness.


    The ghost king looked at him and solemnly said, "ancient three links, if it wasn''t for your fist in those years, I, an expert who wanted to break through the void state, could not be forced to change into a puppet. Now people are not people, ghosts are not ghosts. Whenever I think of it, I hate it. But I don''t hate you, because you have always kept my promise with you. But now... "


    "Now I also keep my promise Gu Santong roared and explained.


    "No, you didn''t, you''re just trying to escape your oath, you''re breaking the letter of etiquette!" The ghost king also roared and asked.


    Gu Santong''s body shook, and he could not help but step back two times, his face hesitated.


    Fang Qiubai two people saw, not from a clever, heart surprised.


    Although they have always known that the ghost King''s elder generation had deep experience in the royal family, the ghost king had been dedicated to his majesty for many years before they became the Dragon Guard.


    However, they did not know the origin of the ghost king.


    Today, they finally understand that it is because of this that the king of ghosts rebukes the ancient three links, which is the most powerful. After all, the oath that locked the ancient three links for more than 300 years was originally made by the two of them.


    Taking a deep breath, Gu San Tong''s face was uncertain. The ghost king looked at him coldly and said, "loyalty, filial piety, courtesy, righteousness and faith are the rules of conduct that your father set for you. Do you want to abandon them?"


    The body of the earthquake again, Gu San Tong was flustered, and his legs were shaking.


    Speaking of it, his first adoptive father was his mentor and Savior. He did not dare to forget. Others say that he doesn''t care about anything. He can accept demons and monsters.


    However, he could not bear to say that he betrayed his father''s will.


    Looking at his now shaken faith, the ghost king that thick black gas, but unconsciously showed a strange smile. But just at this time, a leisurely voice suddenly rings out.


    "The king of ghosts, who was the leader of the ghost king, was the first man in the universe and the saint of the three saints of heaven, earth and man. In the past 300 years, he twice fooled a child with this nonsense of benevolence and righteousness. Is this really what a big husband did?"


    Zhuo fan took a long breath of turbid air, and finally opened his eyes. His eyes were shining brightly. He looked at the dark shadow in the distance, and said faintly, "should I straighten my shadow before I let others keep my promise?"


    "Zhuo fan!" The ghost King bit his teeth, clenched his fists fiercely, and said in a loud voice, "you shameless man, you have deceived Gu San Tong with some kind of flowery words and fought for you. However, the adoptive father of Gu Santong was a knowledgeable and reasonable person, so that the child knew the word "Xinyi". Like you, you will lead him astray


    "Gu San Tong, ask your heart, is your first father respected by you, or is this shameless villain more loved by you?" The ghost king asked in a loud voice, but the body of Gu San Tong was shaking. He didn''t know how to reply, and suddenly hesitated.


    Zhuo fan didn''t know what he thought in his eyes. It was clear that he wanted to weaken his influence on the ancient three links by comparing the two fathers.


    Therefore, Zhuo fan came to Gu San Tong and touched his head. He avoided this topic wisely. On the contrary, he said with a smile: "whether it''s the old gentleman''s father who is knowledgeable and reasonable, or my father who is a mean and cunning villain, although we are not the same people, we have one thing in common. It''s the love for the son of xiaosanzi, which is as sincere as everWhen his eyes lit up, Gu Santong looked up at Zhuo fan''s loving face and couldn''t help smiling.


    "The cunning drovan!"


    The ghost King''s body shook, and his cheek jerked. It was like eating a dead fly. He was so angry that he gnawed his teeth


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    Zhuo fan turned his head and looked at the ghost king. He asked, "it''s you who shamelessly designed to deceive such an ignorant child as xiaosanzi, and made a solemn oath to be a good man? Since you do not have a decent person''s shape, why should others treat it with the heart of a gentleman? "


    "Well, Zhuo fan, I''ve always been loyal to the king and the country. Can you slander me at will?" The ghost King roared, and he was upright. He seemed to be doing well. He was not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night.


    Gu San Tong thought slightly and nodded his head slightly. He looked at Zhuo fan and said, "Dad, he took a few fists from me alone to protect the country. He was really loyal and a hero!"


    "Xiaosanzi, I have never doubted his loyalty or his backbone. But such a person, really behave properly, can be called a gentleman? Hum, a joke


    With a cold smile, Zhuo fan refused to say: "there are countless examples of foolish and loyal people in the world who, under the guise of giving priority to their heart, do things that destroy the good of nature. Is it true that a word of loyalty can straighten his back and bind others with the words of benevolence and righteousness


    "Ha ha If so, I would like to ask the ghost king, a gentleman like you. At that time, how to cheat an innocent child so shamelessly to work for the royal family for 300 years, even now, we still have to restrict him. Is it really a gentleman''s business to deceive the small with the big? "


    The ghost king was choked and speechless. However, he soon became very firm and said, "this is the agreement of the gentleman I made with Gu San Tong in those years. Now, how can he go back on his words at will?"


    "No, not at all. I often hear that a gentleman does something and does nothing. How could you have been a gentleman when you cheated a child? The agreement between gentlemen is made between gentlemen. Since you are not a gentleman, why should you fulfill the agreement with you? " Zhuo fan does not feel a smile, when the two people''s agreement is about to be overturned.


    Originally, he felt that the so-called Guardian agreement sanctioned by the third son 300 years ago with that man was clearly deceived. But the third son is a man of integrity, bound by etiquette, it is not good to break the contract unilaterally.


    However, it is said that the saint died 300 years ago, and Zhuo fan can not solve this problem.


    It happened that today, the creditor appeared undead. Zhuo fan decided to take the opportunity to get rid of the shackles of the oath for xiaosanzi and not be bound by Tianyu royal family.


    When Gu San Tong heard the debate between them, he felt that what his father said was reasonable, and nodded slightly.


    See this scene, the ghost king is very anxious, heart dark hate.


    Although he has been in Tianyu for more than 300 years, he is still childlike and easy to deceive. But he and Zhuo fan, the deceitful man, mix together, but it is difficult to persuade him easily.


    "Gu San Tong, you should remember that when I made a contract with death, I accepted your ten fists..."


    "Shut up!"


    The ghost king had to persuade Gu San Tong again. He even told the solemn and stirring scene of that year. He wanted to move people with emotion, but he was interrupted by Zhuo fan mercilessly. He said coldly: "saint, although I didn''t think you were a gentleman, I admire you 300 years ago. However, the hero does not mention the courage of that year. Now you frequently tell the story of that year and try to deceive this child again. However, you are not only unable to be a gentleman. It is shameless indeed! "


    "You are the guardian of the Dragon God. Whether you protect the LORD with death or die in the service of duty, it''s your own business and you should have borne it. But at this moment, you actually want to use your own stupid and loyal choice to bind such an innocent child as xiaosanzi. Hum, hum I''ve been in the world for so many years, and I''ve never seen such a brazen person as you. You, like you, who don''t want Bilian, just turn to repair the spirit Puppet by yourself. You also form the spirit puppet guard. You are insane and devoid of good nature. What kind of face can you live between heaven and earth? "


    "You You... " The ghost King gasped heavily. On his dark face, he was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He could only point his finger directly at Zhuo fan, who was sneering at each other. He wanted to eat his flesh and drink his blood, but he was afraid he couldn''t beat him!


    When Fang Qiubai and Sima Hui saw this, they could not help but be surprised. They looked at Zhuo fan and gulped their saliva.


    Although they had known Zhuo fan''s strength and intrigue, they didn''t expect that even their eloquence was so good. In a few words, he scolded the elder who had been in heaven for hundreds of years and the first man in Tianyu 300 years ago as such.


    It was the first time for them to see the ghost King''s subdued appearance.


    "Master, take care of yourself Seeing that he seemed to be out of breath, Sima Hui couldn''t help but hug his fist and persuade him.


    But the ghost king was a fierce wave, pointing to Zhuo fan''s direction and biting his teeth, but he couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Zhuo fan grinned, increased his firepower, and continued: "also, how do you know about the first adoptive father of the third son, or do you say All this was arranged by the royal family? "


    The king of ghosts was shocked by the thump, and his pupils shrank violently. His trembling body stopped at once, and the sweat oozed from his head for no reason."Ha ha I guess I''m right. It''s the Royal layout again Zhuo fan grinned and the essence of Taoism flashed in his eyes.


    However, Gu Santong was surprised and looked at Zhuo fan in disbelief and said, "Dad, you What are you talking about? "


    "Xiaosanzi, I have no idea what happened 300 years ago. But just now, in order to coax you back to work for the royal family again, he made a slip of the tongue. Isn''t it strange that he knew what your first adoptive father was? I remember that the royal family intervened only after the war between you and the seven families began. At that time, your first adoptive father should have been killed by the family of seven Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed inexplicable light, sneering repeatedly.


    The ghost king was silent all the time. He looked at Zhuo fan with fear and frowned deeply.


    Gu Santong pondered for a long time. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Zhuo fan. He said in a hurry: "adoptive father, what''s going on? Please tell me!"


    "It''s very simple. Everything you had was just used up. It was another plot by the royal family to weaken the power of the seven families, and since the war, the seven families have indeed been in a state of malaise. "


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo Fan said with a smile: "I have seen the emperor once. He said that I have been paying attention to my movement since I made a big fuss in huayucheng. This is not uncommon. As an emperor, he should know all the forces in the world, even those who are just emerging. But the emperor 300 years ago, it is not strange that the emperor made a response only after you had already defeated half of the country? Ha ha There is only one answer. It''s intentional! "


    "From my point of view, when you had a grudge with the royal family because you went to the big families to eat miraculous medicine, your every move was under the Royal surveillance. In order to make you against the seven, weaken their strength. Even if your adoptive father saves you, it is specially arranged by the royal family for you to cultivate and live. Then your adoptive father and his family were killed. The royal family led seven families to the house... "


    "What?" Gu Santong''s body suddenly shook, his fists clenched fiercely. His eyes turned red and he roared: "adoptive father You, are you serious? "


    "Fart, Gu Santong, don''t believe him, he''s all guessing!" When the ghost king was in a hurry, he could not help but roar out loud and asked, "at that time, the ancient three links made a big noise in the sky, and the royal family also suffered heavy losses. If this was arranged by the royal family, wouldn''t it be set on fire? How could there be such a bad idea in the world


    "Ha ha Yeah, no one would come up with such a bad idea. But one thing we all know is that man makes plans and God makes things happen! No one can take full control of the overall situation. If there is a mistake in the process, it may be quite different from the plan. Little three son, it is obvious that this belongs to this point! "


    With a slight smile, Zhuo fan went on: "human nature is good at the beginning, and the third son has just entered the world. He is kind-hearted and doesn''t know how to deal with the world. That''s why he stole the medicinal materials from the imperial family''s medicinal fields. He was not sure whether it was serious or not, which led to death. However, with his strength, he still retreated and was seriously injured. This makes him, naturally, come into your eyes. However, you are a little wrong. The reason why xiaosanzi was injured was that he did not know how to fight at that time, so that you misjudged his strength and intended to use it on him! "


    "So, his first adoptive father appeared. No matter whether the person was brought by you on purpose or by your people, he is the enlightening teacher of xiaosanzi, instilling the concept of propriety, righteousness, benevolence and filial piety. Then you will bring in seven families, kill his adoptive father''s family, and bring him revenge


    His eyes flashed with awe, and Zhuo fan seemed to have seen it with his own eyes. He said, "however, this is just a beginning. Xiaosanzi is just a puppet you put in front of the stage. Even if his strength is not good, it doesn''t matter. You can secretly help him eradicate the seven masters, and then put this crime on his head to reduce the strength of the seven. However, what you never expect is that after being ignited by hatred, xiaosanzi''s strength will be fully developed and invincible, and the seven families will turn their backs on their horses! "


    "This should be your happiest moment. However, the good time is not long, let you thousands of calculations all did not expect is, the small three son is really too powerful, has been out of your control. At the end of the day, you can''t do anything to clean up the mess. On the contrary, the whole empire is in a mess, with heavy casualties! "


    "This is really a tragic story about how smart people are misled by their cleverness, and hurt 1000 enemies and 800 self injured!" Zhuo fan shook his head, sighed and said sarcastic words.


    However, the ghost king was already sweating, and his heart was shocked beyond measure.


    Zhuo fan Not only the tongue is poisonous, but also the eyes are so damn poisonous. What happened three hundred years ago can be restored only by hearsay. Is this still human?


    Looking up at Zhuo fan, the ghost king is speechless. Only Gu Santong has been shaking with anger all over his body, and the evil spirit in his eyes is constantly emitting


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    "My father said Is it true? " Clenching his teeth, Gu Santong looked at the ghost king and asked angrily.


    The ghost King''s eyes turned wildly. He refused to admit it. He argued: "it''s just his random guess. How could he know what happened 300 years ago?"


    "Yes, I don''t know. I guess everything just now. But that''s reasonable, isn''t it? Especially when you say you''re missing a word! " Do not feel evil smile, Zhuo fan leisurely contented way.


    Gu Santong frowned and squinted at the ghost king and asked, "yes, how do you know what my adoptive father is like?"


    "In the whole world, is it King''s land. What''s so strange about your background when you made such a big fuss Forced to calm down, ghost King faint voice.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan again questioned: "master Rensheng, your memory is very good. In addition to the third son relationship, his adoptive father is just an ordinary scholar. You can remember his character for 300 years. It''s really intentional, ha ha... "


    Wang Zhuo can''t help holding his fists. Although Zhuo fan has no evidence in his hands about the layout 300 years ago, he has to make up for the lie as much as possible because of every problem.


    Try to ask, such as them, where can the ordinary people like ants in the eyes? In particular, I have never seen the character of that man for 300 years.


    They are such a peerless master, how can there be so boring, simply idle egg pain!


    The only explanation is that they carefully set up an overall situation to weaken the seven forces.


    Such a big action, as the head of the Dragon God guard, how can he forget it?


    Taking a deep breath, the ghost King pondered for a long time, silent, as if thinking about the reason. Gu San Tong saw everything in his eyes, and he knew it clearly. He felt a pain in his heart for no reason.


    If this is true, then his adoptive father is likely to act in accordance with his orders. All the care for him is only false.


    So his only spiritual sustenance in the past three hundred years is nothing like a mirror, without any sincerity. He never had a family!


    Ah!


    The ancient Santong roared up to the sky, full of sadness and wail.


    Zhuo fan looked at it quietly. He sighed helplessly in his heart. He could not bear it.


    Originally, if it was not for the ghost king who would have bound the ancient three links with his oath, he would not have explored so deeply and tried to remove the shackles.


    What about the foundation of the ancient three links? Anyway, he didn''t think about overthrowing the royal family. As long as xiaosanzi doesn''t get in his way, it''s OK.


    But now, seeing the truth more and more clear, xiaosanzi has lost the most warm memories of his life. As his second adoptive father, Zhuo fan is also a little sad.


    Although he only used the ancient three links at the beginning, with the passage of time, the two people complement each other, and their father and son love each other more and more.


    At this moment, looking at his son so and so wailing, pain into the heart of the scene, his father''s heart is not good!


    "Gu San Tong, your adoptive father was indeed one of us. He was loyal to the country and the royal family. He died without regret. As his son, you should know that you are loyal to serve the country... "


    "No need to say it!"


    Seeing that the paper could not contain the fire, the ghost King simply admitted everything, but also wanted to frame the will of the ancient three links with loyalty, filial piety, courtesy and righteousness. But before he could finish, Gu Santong roared. He looked at him with red eyes and clenched his teeth and said, "liars, you are all liars!"


    His eyelids trembled, and the ghost King''s heart screamed. The evil spirit of the ancient three-way joint is getting stronger and stronger. If it goes on like this, it may start in minutes.


    He has been secretly watching the strength of the ancient three links for three hundred years. Although they have used inferior medicine, trying to suppress his power.


    But even so, his strength is still invincible. Once the war starts, even if the three of them work together, they will inevitably end up in different places.


    As a result, the three looked at each other, and their hearts were filled with anxiety.


    Facing a child with triple images, the three top masters of shenzhao kept moving backward like a mouse seeing a cat, and his eyes were filled with deep dignified color.


    "You lied to me, and you cheated me for 300 years!"


    Step on


    Step by step, the ancient three links approach the three people step by step. Each step is powerful and powerful. In the hard ground, they step out one deep footprints. Even in the footprints, there was a blaze.


    Chudu a, three people all swallow saliva together, the heart under big fright!


    How can they not see the flame? Clearly, it is caused by the burning of internal forces. However, the burning of Yuanli is just like the fire of Yuanli, which can be done by ordinary practitioners.Can yuan force leave the body, actually can continue to burn, but let them can''t help but be shocked.


    This is clearly the performance of Yuanli refining to the extreme!


    Originally, they thought that the ancient three links were just brute force, but now they found that the boy''s internal yuan force was so abnormal that it was so pure.


    In this way, the ancient three links are much more terrible than they imagined!


    For a moment, all three of them stepped back step by step in horror, and their heads were covered with cold sweat.


    "Xiaosanzi, this world is true and false, false, true and true. There may be truth in the falsehood. Even 300 years ago, it was a lie. But it doesn''t mean that your adoptive father didn''t love you. People are not plants, especially those practitioners with low strength. Who can guarantee the love between father and son, or is it fake


    However, as the ancient three links approached the three men step by step, and the strong killing pressure made them gasp, Zhuo fan on the side of the road was leisurely.


    The body couldn''t help but stagnate. Gu Santong stopped his pace and looked at Zhuo fan and said, "Dad, you You said my adoptive father he Do you really treat me like a son? "


    "I should. After all, I am a villain who does all kinds of evil, and I regard you as my son. Want to come to that a secular mortal, how can you really cut off the feelings of justice? If that''s the case, I''m not as good as a mortal, ha ha... " Zhuo fan''s mouth slightly tilted and nodded sincerely.


    All of a sudden, Gu Santong was in the same place, thinking back to the past 300 years ago, and his evil spirit was reduced a lot.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhuo fan suddenly turned to the three people and said, "listen up, you three. Today I''ll let you go with xiaosanzi, and we''ll be clear. You don''t have to mention the old oath, and we will not go back to your old account of cheating on the third son. But from now on, the little three son and you parted ways. He is no longer a Royal Dragon Guard, nor will he protect your country. Do you hear me? "


    In a daze, Gu Santong raised his head and looked at Zhuo fan and the other three.


    The ghost King frowned deeply, and he was not willing to. However, at this critical moment, the ancient three links would tear the three of them at any time. How could they be used?


    It''s the best thing to be able to protect your life. How dare you mention the oath of that year?


    It''s really hard to deceive the ancient three links on Zhuofan. Alas!


    With a sigh in his heart, the ghost king decided to nod his head: "OK, that year''s oath will be given up. We will see you later."


    With that, the ghost king turned his head and flew to the distance. Sima Hui and Sima Hui saw it and flew up into the sky. However, before leaving, Fang Qiubai stagnated again, turned his head and looked at Zhuo fan and said, "Zhuo fan, with your style, it''s not time to take the opportunity to kill the three of us today. Is it most beneficial to you? How... "


    "Well, when I let you go, are you really kind? Ha ha I''m just for the sake of the third son! " With a cold smile, Zhuo fan disdains to curl his mouth.


    Fang Qiubai was stunned, and then looked at the ancient three links, and then he suddenly realized and nodded. So it is!


    He knew in his heart that the most painful thing in his life had just happened to the ancient Santong, and that it was the extreme hatred. Even if he killed the three of them, he would fall into endless hatred and finally become a madman, which is a fatal threat to the cultivation of the state of mind.


    Maybe in his whole life, he was trapped in the magic barrier and stagnated, and finally lived in endless pain, unable to escape this samsara.


    However, Zhuo fan''s words just now let him free. The abolition of the oath also made him break with the past, but it was the best way for him in the future!


    Taking a deep breath, Fang Qiubai''s face showed a happy smile, fixed a look at Zhuo fan, and said faintly: "Zhuo Da housekeeper, it''s not best to control those who are attracted by hatred. A wise man like you should miss such a great opportunity. Ha ha It seems that your insidious and vicious are all external. You take good care of your own people! "


    "So what, what does it have to do with you?" Eyebrow a pick, Zhuo fan snorts.


    Shaking his head, a wise light flashed in Fang Qiu''s white eyes: "of course, it''s related. Don''t forget that you are brothers with the third prince. If he doesn''t negate you, you can''t. Now, it seems that he has not done a thing that I am sorry for you. So you Ha ha... "


    Don''t feel frightened, Zhuo fan heart under the dark scold.


    Ah, bah, the shackles of xiaosanzi have been released, but he forgot that there is still a pair on him!


    I don''t know what I thought at that time. I actually made a vow to the fat man. Now I have to deal with the royal family. I can''t move him. Alas, it''s a mistake!


    Oh, by the way, I was still weak at that time. I wanted to bow to him to hold my thighs.


    But soon, he remembered his original intention and touched his nose in silence.


    After a deep look at him, Fang Qiubai couldn''t help laughing: "Zhuo fan, I can''t help but see clearly what you are today. Don''t worry, the third prince will never be your enemy. And to say one more thing, the depth of your Majesty''s city is beyond your imagination. Now this situation is under his control. You Be careful"Oh, as a dragon guard, you are also..." Do not feel a light smile, Zhuo fan slightly nodded.


    Without knowing it, Fang Qiubai stroked his long beard and looked at Gu San channel: "Xiao San Zi, although we haven''t been together for a long time, I''m really happy for you this time. Follow Zhuo fan, you will not lose! He always takes great care of his own people, ha ha... "


    The voice falls, Fang Qiubai is also a step on the foot, flying on the sky, disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Gu Santong blinked his eyes, turned his head and looked at Zhuo fan. He couldn''t help laughing shyly. Zhuo fan also gave a slight smile and came to him and patted his small head.


    The father son friendship between the two grew stronger. Even after this, Gu Santong felt that Zhuo fan was his first father in the true sense


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    "Dad, don''t you already have Jiulong''s unification? How can you achieve Tianxuan Wuzhong? That loach, but the moment to the peak of the divine light ah


    In the blue sky, two streamers flash away. One of them was born with blue wings on his back, and his mouth was always wearing a strange smile. The other was petite and red, like a child, but it was Zhuo fan and Gu Santong father and son.


    Gu San Tong looked at Zhuo fan with some puzzlement, but Zhuo Fan said with a smile, and the essence of Taoism flashed in his eyes: "ha ha ha The best way to practice is step by step. Although I have nine dragon spirits, I don''t want to refine them so quickly. Otherwise, with the power of Jiulong, you will reach the realm of emptiness in an instant. It seems that you can ascend to the sky in a single step. In fact, it is not good for future cultivation. "


    "Dad, the foundation of my life''s cultivation has never been better than before. I still want to impact on a higher level with this, but I don''t want to become mediocre and ruin the future in order to covet temporary power. Hey, hey, hey In short, there is no shortcut to practice. If you do go, you will have a short way to go Zhuo fan sighed and sighed.


    Gu San Tong nodded his head clearly, as if he had realized something, but soon he cried out: "however, the loach is really hard to deal with. Even if I return to my original appearance and step on a few feet, I can''t step on him. If we had known that, we should not have given him the root of Bodhi, so that we would not be in trouble today. "


    "No, it must be given!"


    However, as soon as the tone of Gu San''s voice dropped, Zhuo fan shook his head firmly, and a wise light flashed in his eyes. He said with a smile: "the body of Jiulong King Kong is the reason to ensure that he can fight against us. If he has not practiced, he will not fight with us, and the emperor is not easy to use his hand. If he can''t move, the internal forces of the DPRK can''t be cleaned up, and it''s very difficult for us to enter! Therefore, he has to move the lead. "


    "Or in other words, only when we have a war can the emperor clean up the government and the public, and when the world is in chaos, can we take over the imperial court in good faith."


    As soon as his brow was raised, Gu San Tong thought a little, but he was still a little confused: "Daddy, is it so troublesome? Now you and I join hands, the world is invincible, we are going to Ping the imperial capital, anyway, I am not bound by that bullshit oath. Who dares to refuse to see those cowards then? "


    "Ha ha ha Sango, that''s why you lost 300 years ago. Don''t you dare to cheat me if you don''t have the emperor! "


    Not from a laugh, Zhuo fan light way: "the so-called name is not right, then the words are not smooth! If you don''t have a good reason, even if you win the Empire, no one will obey you. What''s more, what a country is is is a resource. If you want everyone to be at your disposal, you have to have a grand reason for everyone to put resources in your hands. Otherwise, even if you are strong enough, in the face of such a large territory, will you go to mine the spirit stone and miraculous medicine in person? "


    "If it''s emperor Tianyu, you don''t have to speak. Naturally, the cultivation resources in the world will flow to him. With this, he can recruit stronger masters and consolidate his power. Therefore, every emperor pays attention to an orthodox qualification, which is justified. Otherwise, even if you are invincible in the world and want to plunder the world''s resources, it''s just a drop in the bucket


    Gu San Tong was stunned. After careful consideration, he nodded clearly.


    He still remembered that when he was looking for medicinal materials alone, it was bitter. Maybe he couldn''t find a decent one for a month. However, there are a lot of collections in the medicine king hall and other seven royal families, which can make him rob at one time.


    Isn''t it just because of the status of a vassal that they can collect so much?


    At the thought of this, the ancient three links finally understood what was the orthodox title. That is, they can rob other people''s things in broad daylight, and make them feel justified without resentment.


    In such a way, the royal family and the seven royal families are really blacker than the little devil who steals herbs every day!


    "By the way, little Sanzi, you have changed a lot now!" At this time, Zhuo fan turned to look at Gu San Tong and asked.


    Gu Santong grinned and raised his head triumphantly: "yes, my uncle has developed me a few months'' talent, which is a little achievement. Now I can skillfully use Kirin mask and return to the original appearance. In addition, there is a set of chongtian baquan, which is also being practiced! "


    Zhuo fan took a long breath and nodded slightly. He felt relieved.


    It seems that so far, the giant Kunpeng has not given them any malice, but is really patiently helping xiaosanzi improve his strength, which can not help but make him feel relieved.


    Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden, a loud noise came from afar. Zhuo fan and Zhuo looked up, but they saw that a mile ahead, in front of a majestic city, was surrounded by water.


    The city is surrounded by sparkling waters, which is obviously a layer of border protection. Dozens of shenzhao masters surrounded the city and attacked constantly.


    In that city, there are also dozens of shenzhao masters, guarding the seal of the border formation, like rocks, standing still!


    "That''s the headquarters of the imperial gate, locking the dragon city!" Gu Santong looks happy and looks at Zhuo fan.


    The corner of his mouth cocked, Zhuo fan also nodded lightly and said with a smile: "yes, after seven days of rapid flight, we finally arrived. It seems that elder Qiu and they are already besieging Suolong city. ""Hey, hey I fought against this city three hundred years ago. It was very hard. It took me a whole day to level it down. But their words, it is estimated that they will never fight down. The imperial gate headquarters, which is the head of the seven imperial families, is the 385 border of Suolong city. There are also ten five level formations. Even if millions of troops come here, they are helpless. They are not built! " The sound of the ancient three links seems to be boasting of his previous achievements.


    Zhuo fan took a look at him, but he couldn''t help shaking his head: "Oh, little three son, if they hear you, they must die of shame."


    "What shall I do if I don''t tell them? What if they asked? "


    "Of course, we can''t stop talking about it, and we have to talk about it. Pretending to be forced in front of that group of people, but our father and son''s duty, ha ha ha... " Can''t help laughing, Zhuo fan suddenly accelerated the speed, a blink of an eye disappeared.


    At first, the ancient three links were stunned, then they laughed, and then they followed up with a whoosh


    On the other hand, Qiu Yanhai and his wife stood in front of Suolong city in the air, but their brows were tight. They looked at each other and shook their heads and sighed.


    "Old Qiu, I can''t do it. I can''t attack it. The protection of Suolong city is too strong!" At this time, a figure quickly flew to them and told them.


    Qiu Yanhai fixed his eyes on him and saw that he was the elder of shenzhao who had come back. His face was a little gloomy: "can''t you attack me? It''s been ten days. You haven''t broken the border. It''s going to be the year of monkey! Are you still thinking about your old love and doing nothing for me


    "No, no, no, how dare we? Since we went to the Luo family, we have already broken away from the past and dare not have his heart any more. It''s just It''s really hard to attack the Suolong city! " The man''s face was shriveled and his face was pale.


    When Qiu Yanhai saw this, he became more furious and roared: "get out of here. I''ll tell you if this city can''t be attacked again. If housekeeper Zhuo comes back to trouble me, I''ll take your head! "


    The neck cannot help but shrink, that person is full of grievances, hastily continues to attack the city. Only Qiu Yanhai was breathing heavily. He looked at the smoke in front of him more and more solemnly.


    Xue Qing sighed and advised, "old man, this city is not easy to take down. It''s better to The two of us are going to try it out with the help of life and death? "


    "Never!"


    However, as soon as she said this, the grandmother on the side waved her hand and stopped: "elder Xue, now the serious injury of senior Li has been sent back to the city for treatment. At this time, there are only two of us who are the pillars, which can frighten the experts in the city. However, this life and death is extremely exhausting, cold and cunning. If we let him catch two weak breath attack, we may lose the game, please think twice! "


    "Hey, you old woman, what do you mean by that? You look down on our brother, mojo Yingjie, don''t you?" At this time, the evil spirit jumped out of the room again with great indignation, and yelled: "without these two old guys, there are four brothers here. Don''t worry, you go on, it doesn''t matter if you die! "


    "Yes, yes..." The other three ghosts, too, roared.


    Snow green see eye pupil a coagulate, maliciously stare at them one eye, denounce a way: "you four little bastards, can talk, you just die?"


    Seeing this, all the people in Qianlong Pavilion and Jianhou mansion all shook their heads and laughed bitterly.


    Although the strength of these four imps is not weak, but their heads are abnormal, how can they take the overall situation? If Qiu Yanhai and Qiu Yanhai really had any accident, they would not dare to give the big battlefield to the four little things.


    It''s just like taking your own life as a joke!


    I can''t help but sigh at the city!


    However, at this time, a chuckle suddenly rang out: "ha ha ha I thought you had already cleaned up those soldiers and crabs. I didn''t expect that I would have to do it myself in the end. "


    When they heard this, they all turned their heads to look at the source of the sound, but a figure appeared slowly in front of them.


    "Zhuo fan?" The crowd exclaimed in surprise, but their joy did not dissipate. Another figure flashed from Zhuo fan''s back, which made them lose their color and screamed: "no You can''t beat the urchin, the ancient three links


    "Zhuo fan, be careful. The ancient three links that chased you are right behind you!"


    The black sunflower is not aware of Zheng for a time, immediately finger Zhuo fan rear, cry out in horror. But Zhuo fan is still standing there with a light color on his face.


    At the same time, all the senior elders of the Luo family, Qiu Yanhai and his wife, and the four ghosts of magic CE came to them respectfully and respectfully, and paid a deep homage to Zhuo fan: "housekeeper Zhuo!"


    Then, in everyone''s incredible eyes, he bent down 90 degrees to Gu San Tong and said respectfully, "young master!"


    What?


    All of a sudden, all of them were dumbfounded. They were staring at them for a long time, but they couldn''t react for a long time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    Little What does young master mean?


    A group of allies, you look at me, I look at you, are Zhang Er''s monks, can''t understand. This ancient three links is the most powerful Dragon Guard of the royal family, and the strongest fighting power to pursue Zhuo fan all the way.


    How can it seem that at this time, the Luo family is quite familiar with him and still bow down to call him young master?


    They didn''t understand. Zhuo fan grinned and pulled Gu Santong to his body. He took a step forward and said leisurely, "ha ha You should not know it. Now I will give you a formal introduction. Gu San Tong, my adopted son


    What?


    Not feeling startled, all people look at Zhuo fan in disbelief, the eyes are inexplicable light.


    It''s good that Zhuo fan doesn''t explain. When he explains, they know something about young master. After all, Zhuo fan''s position in the Luo family, his son is known as the young master, but also in the reason.


    However, what people are even more suspicious of is that how can a little devil like Gu Santong become Zhuo fan''s son? For three hundred years, the little devil that no one can conquer is easily subdued by Zhuo fan?


    People stare at Zhuo fan''s face tightly, but they can''t speak.


    "So, housekeeper Zhuo, when did you get this chance with Mr. Gu Santong?" At this time, grandma thought for a long time and asked carefully.


    With a faint smile, Zhuo fan couldn''t see her mind. He said clearly: "about seven or eight years ago, I didn''t fight with my third son, and I didn''t know each other, which made the relationship between father and son today. Ha ha..."


    "Oh, I see!" Grandma took a deep breath and nodded secretly, as if she understood something.


    Originally she was still wondering, since they were father and son, why would they fight mercilessly in the imperial city. It would be excusable if they became father and son after that.


    However, if we knew each other before then, we could only prove that the first battle between them in the imperial city was just a play.


    And when I think of the royal family''s attitude towards the seven families recently, my grandmother seems to have smelled some conspiracy.


    Thinking of this, grandma''s eyes gradually grew a trace of coagulation, and then looked at Zhuo fan and said, "steward Zhuo, what are your plans after this war?"


    After a deep look at her, Zhuo fan secretly said, "don''t worry, I have my own arrangement."


    After hearing this, grandma nodded her head clearly and had a trace of confidence in her heart.


    In fact, she has just guessed the cause of a series of strange things recently. Why did the emperor suddenly fall out with the Luo family? Was it because of a gift of marriage? Why does the royal family, which has always paid attention to maintaining the balance of the seven families, stand by and pretend to be deaf and dumb this time when it comes to the false business of the imperial family?


    It turns out that since then Zhuo fan made a big fuss in the Imperial City, it was destined that the royal family would take seven operations. And Zhuofan that time is not a sudden attack, must also have been premeditated.


    Seeing that he took the opportunity to lead the general of Gu Santong to the Imperial City, we can see that he had been plotting for a long time. I''m afraid even the Emperor didn''t know that they were so close to each other.


    Hide such a relationship for nearly five years, the heart refers to, do not understand the Li!


    In this way, everything makes sense. If the royal family wants to eradicate the foreign forces, Zhuo fan has already developed the heart of pointing his sword at the world, and the imperial clan takes advantage of the situation and wants to seize the opportunity to dominate.


    Each of the three parties has its own purpose, and only the rest of their families are kept in the dark, playing around like cannon fodder.


    Now that they got on Zhuofan, they were naturally tied to him. So grandma asked Zhuo fan secretly whether she was sure to deal with the royal family after defeating the imperial family.


    It was not until she heard his affirmative reply that grandma was relieved.


    But the people of Qianlong Pavilion and Jianhou mansion still don''t know their riddles. They look at them strangely.


    "By the way, housekeeper Zhuo, what about Huangpu Tianyuan?" Compared with today''s overall situation, people seem to be more concerned about the monster with the body of Jiulong King Kong. After a deep look at Zhuo fan and Gu San Tong, long Yifei is impatient to ask.


    As soon as this was said, the rest of the crowd also looked at them in unison.


    The corner of his mouth crossed a strange arc. Zhuo fan nodded faintly and said with a smile, "it''s worth saying. With the help of the little three sons, he has already died to death."


    Hearing this sentence, the crowd is finally a long mouth, relieved to nod their heads and smile.


    In fact, they had already guessed the result when they appeared. It can be imagined that even if Jiulong King Kong''s body is stronger, it will be dwarfed by the joint venture of Gu San Tong and Zhuo fan.


    They asked again, just for peace of mind.


    Another deep look at the two people, people can not help but praise, if these two people join hands, Tianyu who can compete with it!


    The Luo family has developed from a third rate family to the present stage, but it is also too strong to be true. It is even better than the thousand year history of the seven families under their command.Thinking of this, people can''t help but praise Zhuo fan''s ability, because they know that all these are brought by Zhuo fan


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, I''m incompetent. I haven''t been able to attack the lock dragon city for ten days. It''s really a burden to you!" At this time, Qiu Yanhai bowed his fist and sighed.


    Zhuo fan did not speak, but squinted at the side of the ancient three Tong.


    Gu San Tong was so lazy that he yawned and said, "well, you can''t attack another city in ten days. Well, let me and dad attack one for you to see, so as to let you have a long insight


    The cheek can''t help but draw, Qiu Yanhai''s old face does not feel some burning.


    Although he knew the strength of the ancient three links, but was reprimanded by a child, still let his old face hang.


    When the others saw this, they were helpless to shake their heads and laugh bitterly. This is really what kind of father, learn what kind of bad. At the beginning, that cold and arrogant invincible urchin is now learning to pretend to be forced.


    Zhuo fan is a laugh, doting to pat small three son''s head, a satisfied smile on his face.


    Laozi is a hero. The little three don''t pretend to be forced. Are you still my son? Ha ha


    So, in the eyes of all the people looking forward to, Zhuo fan and Gu San Tong stepped on their feet and flew to Suolong city. Zhuo fan''s right pupil in a golden halo, Gu Santong that young fist, is emitting a gurgle of terror.


    "Look, there''s another attack on the city!" In the border of Suolong City, a shenzhao master looks at the two figures outside, and makes a sound in a hurry.


    The other one waved his hand indifferently and said: "no matter who comes to make a fuss about it, there is the Vajra lock sky array in which our eight vajras sit. Even the king of heaven and Laozi don''t want to win it."


    "No, no, no So That man seems to be Zhuofan


    "What?"


    The man yelled again. All the people were surprised and looked out. As expected, he saw the familiar evil smile. His heart trembled and his face turned pale in an instant.


    When Zhuo fan appeared outside the city, didn''t he say that their sect leader


    At this moment, Zhuo fan''s shout was heard all over the sky and spread into the streets of Suolong city. It seemed that the devil was about to come, which made everyone''s heart nervous.


    "The second important thing is to clear the sky and break the sky!"


    "Sky boxing, split sky!" Gu San Tong is also a big drink, a smooth white tender small fist, suddenly forward hit.


    Whew Boom


    All of a sudden, an invisible wave, suddenly through the layers of space, the moment will be more than 300 border, one by one broken. At the same time, the terrible fist force of the ancient three links also followed, and Wu ran shattered all the protective formations around him in an instant.


    Boom


    Just like a mountain avalanche and a tsunami, those shenzhao masters stationed in the formation were shocked by the sudden fist force before they could respond. They could not help but spurt out a red jet, like a broken line kite, and instantly lost their breath.


    The whole Suolong city is also constantly shaking, as if the earth and the earth collapse in general, at any time will fall apart!


    Touch!


    A wooden door was smashed open, and an elder of the imperial gate came in in in panic and yelled, "Mr. Leng, it''s not good. Our border has been broken. What should we do?"


    Deeply took a breath, lengwuchang sat on a platform, but closed his eyes, a lonely face: "how can we do? Surrender. Our only chance to win is at the gate master. I heard Zhuo fan''s cry just now. Since he appears, then the headmaster Well, even if the gate doesn''t break, it doesn''t make sense for us to stick here... "


    "This..." The man was stunned and pondered for a moment, but he shook his head and retreated.


    Now that they can''t do anything about the resourceful fickleness, what else can they do? So he can only obediently go down to order, we still as soon as possible to disarm, muddle along and live.


    You Wanshan and others will not accept this order. Zhuo fan is their enemy of destroying their family. How can they yield so easily?


    Uncle Yan, in particular, is now beset with a hundred poisons and is dying. As the head of the medicine king hall, he fought with Yan Song, a traitor, and lost. He was already a loser.


    But now he should be his prisoner. How can he swallow this breath?


    However, there is no way. The main combat power of their camp is the imperial gate. Now that all the emperors have given orders to surrender, it''s useless for them to resist in a desperate way!


    "Well, I wanted to avenge Zhuo fan''s family and destroy her family. But now, even the imperial family has been defeated, ha ha It''s heaven that can''t help me... " You Wan Shan laughs bitterly and sighs.


    When the rest of the people saw it, they felt sad and sighed


    On the other hand, seeing that they had not broken through a barrier of imperial gate defense for ten days, they were smashed by Zhuo fan and his son in an instant.All of them were stupefied at the moment. The two people joined hands and were so powerful that they were no different from the two ancient three links.


    This monster father and son, really rare in the world!


    At this time, Zhuo fan''s command was clearly introduced to all the people present: "everyone listen to the order, take down the emperor''s door, catch Leng Wuchang alive!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    Roar!


    A roar to the sky, Luo''s side of the crowd excited, as if fighting chicken blood in general, a face ferocious to the lock dragon city rushed.


    In particular, Huayu tower, Qianlong Pavilion, and other allied aristocratic families, a burst of anger in front of them, was finally released.


    Granny bear, let you destroy my Millennium foundation. Now it''s my turn to kill you, ha ha


    However, before all the people rushed into the city and killed all directions, there were many dejected figures in front of the dilapidated city wall. The leader is undoubtedly cold and changeable.


    At this moment, he held a branch in his hand with a white cloth hanging on it, waving helplessly.


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, this..." Qiu Yanhai came to Zhuo fan and asked him what he meant.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo fan took a deep look at them. I saw that every one of them looked like eggplant beaten by frost, and withered. It was obvious that they had no intention of fighting.


    However, in the eyes of youwanshan and Yan Bogong, there is a trace of unwilling resentment in addition to deep helplessness.


    Zhuo, however, did not feel all around them


    "Yes


    Qiu Yanhai nodded, then called dozens of God according to the strong, instantly came to them, surrounded them. Those people see this, do not feel a little nervous, the heart is raised to guard against.


    However, Leng Wuchang nodded to them slightly, motioned to relax, and then took a step forward and said in a loud voice to Zhuo fan: "steward Zhuo, you won this time, but I am convinced that I lost!"


    "What do you want to do next time?" Zhuo fan raised his head and grinned triumphantly.


    Cold impermanence is bitter smile repeatedly, lamented: "dare not dare, I lose this time, but dare not make a mistake in front of you. However, I also want to ask if the old ticket you gave me was of any use


    "Lao Tzu has always said everything, which is of course useful." Eyebrows do not feel a lift, Zhuo fan chuckles.


    Hearing this, Leng Wuchang finally breathed a sigh. A stone fell to the ground in his heart, and gladly bowed down and said, "if so, I am willing to lead the rest of the emperor''s gate to you. I hope you can spare no effort to take in and keep it!"


    Everyone was surprised when he said this.


    In particular, grandma and they looked at each other, and their surprise was more difficult to describe. Originally at this time, the Luo family was already strong and in a mess, and no one in the eight families was invincible.


    If we absorb all the masters of the imperial gate again, what a terrible giant it will be!


    Although they were allies with the Luo family, they did not feel a deep threat with the rapid expansion of the Luojia forces.


    Just like two mountains standing side by side in the world, even if your mountain is a little smaller than his, he will see you in his eyes. But if the gap between the two mountains is getting bigger and bigger, will he still look down at you after you find that you are just a small stone at the foot of the mountain?


    The development speed of the Luo family is just like a mountain which has been accumulating in the wind and dust. I''m afraid it will be very soon. In the eyes of the Luo family, the three of them will become insignificant stones.


    At that time, will the three families still be eligible to be allies of the Luo family? It is estimated that they will be too lazy to eat.


    At that time, the tragedy of the three families will really begin. I''m afraid their status will be worse than that of these prisoners!


    At the thought of this, the three family owners secretly thought about it, and they were all planning for their future livelihood


    Seeing everything in his eyes, Zhuo fan secretly laughed, but when he looked at the fallen prisoners in front of him, he suddenly flashed a sharp color in his eyes and said coldly, "Mr. Leng, are they really willing to surrender?"


    The crowd did not speak, only lengwuchang nodded: "of course!"


    "Well, in that case, you must obey me now. Everyone calls himself cultivation, immediately and immediately Corner of the mouth across a cold arc, Zhuo fan quietly out of the sound.


    But when they heard this, they were stunned.


    Is it not the same as binding hands and feet and letting people fish? There is no one who is willing to cultivate himself.


    For a while, everyone stayed in the same place and didn''t know why. Leng Wuchang also frowned and said in a hurry: "steward Zhuo, you..."


    "You are all demobilized prisoners with high strength. If I don''t become self appointed, how can I take you back with me? What can I do if I run on the way? " Zhuo fan sneered for a good reason.


    Leng Wuchang was right when he thought about it, so he took the lead and sealed his cultivation. When the rest of the people saw this, they had no choice but to follow suit.


    In particular, you Wanshan and others are reluctant. But if you look at the evil spirits surrounding them, you have to seal up the cultivation first.


    However, when all of them had sealed up their accomplishments and could not exert any strength, Zhuo fan''s face suddenly cooled down and cried out: "come on, kill!"


    Yeah?


    The body couldn''t help shaking, and everyone was stunned. Not only the captured soldiers, but also the shenzhao masters who surrounded them all stayed at the same place and began to wonder.Don''t all these people surrender, and housekeeper Zhuo also agrees to accept them. Why kill them? Is there something wrong with your ears?


    However, before they could understand the cause of the matter, Qiu Yanhai had not hesitated to shoot a self appointed shenzhao master in front of him, killing him with one hand, and then he lost his breath.


    With a cold glance at those men, Qiu Yanhai angrily cried out and cursed: "what are you still doing in a daze? Didn''t you hear housekeeper Zhuo''s order? Do you want to die?"


    Cold can''t help but fight a shiver, people this just reacts to come over, originally is not oneself ear problem, this is true!


    Therefore, the public did not dare to neglect them, and they all put out their evil hands to the shenzhao masters who were no different from the unarmed old people.


    Although they don''t understand why, they only understand that this is Zhuo fan''s order. If they dare to disobey, they will die.


    For a moment, wails and curses rang through the sky. All the remaining masters on the side of the imperial gate were slaughtered one by one without any resistance, and the blood gathered like a river.


    "Zhuo fan, you son of a bitch. You are mean and shameless. If you don''t keep your faith, I will not let you off as a ghost, ah!" Before you Wanshan''s death, you don''t feel the long roar from the sky, and you scold.


    Zhuo fan scratched his head and said, "you are a living man. What can I do for you? How can you die? Hum, I read a lot, you can''t scare me! "


    "Zhuo fan, you''re not good with us. Thanks to the fact that our imperial family has provided for you for decades, you have not thought about the friendship between your master and servant, and your conscience has been eaten by a dog? " An emperor''s door was worshipped, and he looked up to the sky and cursed.


    Leng Wuchang was in a hurry. He looked at Zhuo fan and said, "steward Zhuo, this Why They take refuge in you and do you no harm. "


    "Oh, really?"


    Zhuo fan sneered and said, "Mr. Leng, you are also a man of understanding. You should be quite clear about the purpose of their surrender, but only to protect their lives for a while. How can you really use them for me? Ha ha I didn''t take all the prisoners. The captives that I have collected are basically lured by profits. They ask me to do things for me naturally. These people, ha ha... "


    Zhuo fan shook his head and disdained his lips. Cold impermanence is a little stunned, listening to the piercing whine in his ears, he continued to plead: "but people are not vegetation, who can be merciless. Even if these people have nostalgia for the old master, they can still... "


    "I don''t have time!"


    However, before he finished speaking, Zhuo fan looked at him coldly and said with no emotion: "now, you know the situation most clearly. No matter who wins, we will face the Royal Crusade in the end. In such a situation, translocation is very changeable. Would you accept a batch of demobilized prisoners before the war? Don''t you worry about their counter attack? Hum, hum Before the war, we should not accept and surrender prisoners. This is a major strategy of the strategists. "


    "Mr. Leng, did you make such a muddled decision when I didn''t understand why, or did you still have an old friendship with my old employer? If you break through the encirclement in a swarm, there may be a few experts who can survive, but now Ha ha... " Gently patted cold impermanent shoulder, Zhuo fan''s eyes are full of drama.


    Lengwuchang is to close his eyes deeply, bite his teeth reluctantly, and sigh.


    He should have known that Zhuo fan''s ruthlessness is universally known, but still


    Listening to the curse of the people, and endless wails, the cold heart felt indescribable pain for the first time.


    "Greedy, too greedy. Mr. Leng, you are too greedy. He tried to save all the king''s men, but he made all of them. You should know that a counsellor must be rational and not emotional. How can you make such a mistake if you plan for others all your life? Oh, if you want to learn a lesson and work in our Luo family, you can never make such a low-level mistake again! "


    "Housekeeper Zhuo!"


    Zhuo fan, while appreciating the stream of blood, said sarcastic words. He couldn''t stand the coldness any more. He yelled: "you promised to give me the ticket, why should you take my people..."


    "There is only one ticket, and I only have a seat of counsellor here. Who do you want to live?" Zhuo fan took out a gourd and slowly climbed out of it a blood silkworm: "if you eat him, you can live. The rest will die. You can choose by yourself."


    The body is not aware of a stagnation, cold and unsteady, holding the blood silkworm in his hand, the pupil can not help shaking, turn his head and look at the scene of crying out to kill, the head is full of cold sweat!


    "Help me, help me..."


    They have been sealed for cultivation, unable to flee in the air, can only run all over the ground, roaring in the mouth. From time to time to see the direction of the cold, eyes only deep fear and begging.


    "Mr. Leng Ah


    "So many people, who do you want to save?" The corner of his mouth is slightly warped, and Zhuo fan makes a sound again!


    It is difficult to judge the coldness and impermanence. He just looks at it with a dull stare. There are fewer and fewer people. After all the people are killed, he is still staring at him. The blood silkworm in his hand is still shaking and unable to make a choice.Slowly put his hand on his hand, gently lifted it, and fed the blood silkworm into his mouth. Zhuo fanxie looked at him with a smile and murmured: "ha ha ha In the end, don''t you choose yourself? What''s so hard about that? "


    "Zhuofan, you are a devil!" Biting and biting his teeth, lengwuchang muttered, swallowing the blood silkworm into his belly, looking at the red in front of him, his eyes were already red.


    Zhuo fan didn''t care at all. He laughed and said, "ha ha Didn''t you know that for a long time? What''s so strange about that? And all the people here should know Lao Tzu''s style. "


    With a gurgling sound, they all swallow their saliva together. They are silent and dare not make a sound. Just look at the cold and changeable eyes, full of sympathy.


    I didn''t expect that even the God''s fortune teller was teased here and ended up like this.


    Zhuo fan, it''s really terrible


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    Ah!


    There was a shrill wail from the disordered ruins. Cold impermanence, whole body spasm, head blue veins burst out, rolling on the ground. On the other side were the prisoners who had recently been taken in. They were surrounded in a circle and watched the severe punishment with trepidation!


    It turns out that This is the consequence of swallowing the blood silkworm. It seems that they should be careful in the future. Otherwise, life is worse than death!


    Looking at each other, these masters from the great families were all worried, and their heads were covered with sweat.


    Zhuo fan is calmly commanding the children of the Luo family, driving light is familiar with the old line, killing and digging graves. What''s more, zhuofen''s harvest is not small.


    The emperor''s gate is worthy of being the head of the seven schools. The number of masters'' bodies excavated is several times more than the total of the other six. Zhuo fan''s plan to refine 100000 war puppets was instantly counted.


    This can not help but let him very satisfied, this war with the emperor gate, really worth the trip!


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, I Why do I still do this to me after I have sincerely surrendered Leng Wuchang shouts out in a hoarse voice. The rest of the people are looking at Zhuo fan and waiting for his answer.


    Normally speaking, should not a counselor like Leng Wuchang be treated with courtesy? Why


    He gently gave a sip of fragrant tea, and Zhuo fan lay down on a chair, laughing and saying, "Mr. Leng, don''t feel wronged. It''s all for yourself. At the beginning, I gave you the ticket of Luo family and asked you to help me find people. It turns out you''re okay. You take hostages and threaten me? Ha ha I''m very revengeful. Based on this, I should halve your boat ticket, grind you for three days and three nights, and let you negotiate with me again. Hum


    "What, just for that?"


    Surprised, lengwuchang almost burst into tears. He wailed: "steward Zhuo, you told me that as long as I want people out, I''m still the steward of the imperial gate. I think about the interests of the imperial family. I should do my duty. How can you... "


    He raised his head, and Zhuo fan gave a voice of nonchalant laughter and said clearly, "yes, I said you can continue to be your steward of the imperial gate. However, I have said that you, the steward of the imperial gate, can continue to calculate Laozi. Is it possible that you will be your future master? So, ah, you still don''t know what''s going on. You should be punished severely. What''s more, you don''t have to find any excuse. As for how to cash the ticket, I''ll have the right to explain it. Ha ha ha... "


    The corner of his mouth is not aware of a shriveled, cold impermanence, he felt that he had been on a pirate ship, this Ya is not reasonable at all, he just wants to cry without tears. You can be excused for killing those fallen prisoners on the side of the royal family.


    But you don''t have to torture me. I''m a homeless old man. Why


    When people saw this, they sighed helplessly, especially Qiu Yanhai and his wife.


    This new man is really tender, even if the divine operator is cold and changeable, it is no exception. Our housekeeper Zhuo not only has a grudge, but also does everything he can. In those years, they were forced into Luo''s house and suffered a lot of inhuman torture!


    This cold old man still wants to reason with housekeeper Zhuo. He is really boring and deserves to be tortured for another two days!


    "Brother Zhuo, this Mr. Leng is all his own. Why be so harsh? Almost forget it. Besides, he took good care of us when he was detained by the imperial gate! "


    At this time, Luo Yunhai came from a distance and looked at the cold and impermanent underground. He felt a little impatient and asked Zhuo fan for love.


    Cold Impermanence in the eyes of a bright, heart born a trace of hope.


    But Zhuo fan pondered for a while, but he still shook his head: "no, this old guy can''t escape death, but he can''t escape living crime. He must be severely punished. However, since the owner of the house has come forward to ask for mercy, let''s reduce the penalty and change it to two days! "


    Under the heart clutters a, cold impermanence anxiously looks to Luo Yunhai, hoped that he again good words.


    Understand what he means, Luo Yunhai looks at Zhuo fan again with a look of pleading, but Zhuo fan waves his hand decisively and refuses. Then they handed him a look, and they walked away from the crowd.


    "Yunhai, do you think I really regret that he was so cruel to the old boy when he calculated me?" Two people stand side by side, while walking, Zhuo fan side whisper.


    As soon as his brow was lifted, Luo Yunhai said in a daze: "isn''t it? Brother Zhuo, you and I don''t know. Your heart is not so big! "


    "Ha ha Yes, I''m a little bit of a chicken. But it''s also about people. Now that old man is his own man, I don''t need to trouble him again


    "Then why..." This time, Luo Yunhai is more puzzled.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan looked back and took a deep look at the distance. He was still rolling around all over the ground. He said with a sad and inconstant smile: "this old man is very resourceful and rebellious. When you enter the Luo family, you must hold an important position. Therefore, before that, I need to sharpen the old guy, give him a bully, let him understand what is superior and inferior. Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t stop them in the future


    "Well, in the future? Brother Zhuo, aren''t you still there? " Luo Yunhai was stunned, and there was something wrong in his heart.Chuckling and shaking his head, Zhuo fan sighed: "now I will tell you the truth. I am afraid I will leave here soon. Three years ago, I made an agreement with the magic CE Zong to join them. At that point, you have to be really on your own. Although they are rude, they can rest assured that they have been together for so long. It''s just that these new fallen prisoners have to be beaten hard! "


    "Brother Zhuo, you..." Luo Yunhai heart a sour, seems to be difficult to accept this fact, throat instantly choked.


    But before he could open his mouth, Zhuo fan waved his hand again and laughed carelessly. He was free and easy to say: "now I can''t break the agreement made with the magic CE Zong, otherwise this account must be charged to the Luo family. But you can rest assured that I will arrange everything before I leave. "


    "What''s more, the head of a family is no different from the way to be a monarch. It''s all about the way to balance and balance. Just now you plead, if I don''t give in, your prestige will be lost. So in the future, even if I''m not in, you still have to find another person to be a bad person. Sometimes what you want to do, you can''t show up in person. Do you understand


    Luo Yunhai pondered for a moment and nodded.


    Seeing this scene, Zhuo fan finally showed a satisfied smile!


    "Housekeeper Zhuo!"


    All of a sudden, there was a big drink. Grandma, long Yifei and Xie Xiaofeng, two family owners, rushed to their side. They were covered in sweat and said in a panic: "the event is not good. A large number of troops have appeared in all directions and surrounded us. It seems to be marshal Dugu''s army! "


    "Adoptive father?" Luo Yunhai was startled, and her face became dignified.


    Zhuo Fan said with a smile: "the mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind. This old marshal Dugu can pinch a little bit. He is worthy of being the God of war when he appears at this time. He is very careful and has a good grasp."


    "Brother Zhuo, I have been in the Dugu army for five years, and no one knows more about the strength of the Dugu army. Although in the number of masters, we have the advantage. But thanks to the small number of people, all of them add up to no more than 50000. If the adoptive father comes out this time, the army will be a million people. Once the battle is formed, we will surely suffer heavy casualties! " Luo Yunhai sighed with anxiety in his eyes.


    The other three are also eager to see Zhuo fan, waiting for him to find a way.


    As a result, Zhuo fan didn''t care at all. He waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry about him. Keep digging our graves. Just treat them as air!"


    "What?" Everyone was surprised, but they were puzzled. Only Zhuo fan has a confident smile on his mouth, and his eyes are bright and profound


    On the other hand, there is a sand table in the middle of Dugu zhantian''s tent. Dugu zhantian and Tianyu four tigers form a circle, pointing at the sand table and practicing the military array!


    "The strongest opponent is Zhuo fan. The East and South armies surround each other. The west road is disturbing, and the north road is ambush. In this way, even if he is more powerful, he will surely be exhausted and will be caught with his hands tied. As for the rest of us, they are all scattered, fighting on their own, and they are no threat to our army. Old three old four, you take people for me to attack, take them down, no problem


    After Dugu zhantian''s deployment, the four tigers in Tianyu all nodded slightly. Dugu Lin thought for a while, but with a long sigh, he murmured: "marshal, do we really want to take down the fifth family? They But I''ve already destroyed my house once


    But soon, Dugu zhantian nodded firmly: "the highest duty of a soldier is to obey orders. This time his majesty wants to take Zhuofan. The Luo family has been shielding him, and he has done something to destroy the seven imperial families in an attempt to dominate the world. Even if Yunhai is my adopted son, I can only do justice to my family! "


    Under the heart does not feel a Lin, Tianyu four tigers look at each other, are helpless to shake his head.


    "Newspaper!"


    At this time, a big drink rang out, and a soldier outside the tent rushed in and knelt down on one leg and reported: "report to marshal, the spies of the Luo family have found the feigned soldiers surrounded by us!"


    "Ha ha In the art of war, if it is empty, it will be real; if it is real, it will be empty. This is what I deliberately let them discover. What''s the matter? They''ve started to panic now. What''s up with Zhuofan? " Dugu zhantian chuckled, his eyes were shining, and everything seemed to be in control.


    However, the soldier hesitated for a long time, then hesitated and said, "er Marshal, they have no reaction, and they are still robbing the materials of the imperial gate from Suolong City, just like It seems that... "


    "Like what?" Dugu zhantian glared and yelled.


    "It seems that we are treated as air, completely ignored!" The soldier lowered his head and blushed.


    However, when Dugu zhantian heard this, he was angry and said with a smile: "ha ha Good, good, good, you zhuofen, it is very rampant. When I saw my flag, I turned a blind eye to it. Do you think you are invincible by yourself? "


    "Come on, give orders to go down, pull out the whole camp, and go to Suolong city! I''d like to see what Zhuo fan is capable of. I dare to ignore my Invincible Iron Army Dugu zhantian drank a lot, and the man was very angry.The four tigers looked at each other and sighed helplessly.


    Just at this time, another messenger rushed into the commander''s tent, raised his hand and handed over a jade slip, and said, "to marshal, the emperor''s capital will be sent from thousands of miles!"


    "What, your Majesty''s summons?"


    However, Dugu zhantian quickly took a look at it, but he was shocked. With a stroke of his hand, he dropped the jade slips to the ground.


    "What''s the matter, marshal!" Tian Yu four tigers see this, Qi Qi asks.


    His face was gloomy and uncertain. After a long time of meditation, Dugu zhantian took a deep breath and said anxiously: "it''s bad. The emperor is in trouble. This is your Majesty''s order for help."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    what?


    They all looked at each other in disbelief, and their faces became dignified.


    "How could that be possible? Not long ago, his majesty issued a royal decree to let us go all out to wipe out this rebellion. Now, how can we issue this order for help and let us return to our country? " With a slight frown on his brow, Dugu Lin felt that there was something strange about it, and he doubted: "in a short time, there is such a big gap between the orders given before and after..."


    "It is for this reason that the imperial capital is indeed in great danger, so that his majesty has to withdraw his troops!" However, before Dugu Lin''s words were finished, Dugu zhantian was already angry and said anxiously: "according to the words on the jade slips, the old master Zhuge really started. Now, 200000 troops outside the city are facing the city."


    "Come on, I''ll give you an order. It''s not too late. Please come back and help me!" Dugu zhantian drank a lot, and he could not help but pass down the military orders.


    Dugu Lin seemed to be waiting for more words, but after pondering for a while, he stopped talking when he saw that the marshal was determined.


    Moreover, they and Luo Yunhai are brothers in righteousness after all, and they don''t want to fight for the enemy. It''s better to retreat like this.


    Then, half an hour later, Dugu''s army began to pull out of the camp and retreat, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. The spy of Luo family, have heard this news, hurry to return.


    "Steward Zhuo, you are so clever that all the troops of Dugu have withdrawn!" Grandma ran to Zhuo fan with joy on her face, stretched out her thumb and praised.


    Long Yifei and Xie Xiaofeng, who had been worried for a long time, did not feel stunned when they heard the news. Then they were ecstatic, and they also praised Zhuo fan.


    This Zhuo fan even touched the mind of the invincible army God like Dugu zhantian. It was so amazing!


    Only Luo Yunhai frowned deeply and murmured: "no, this is not the style of adoptive father. Since the army has moved, it is impossible to withdraw without success. What''s going on here? "


    Luo Yunhai was puzzled and looked at Zhuo fan, but long Yifei laughed and guessed: "maybe the old Marshal moved his compassion and didn''t want to be the enemy with you. He went back to ask for mercy from his majesty."


    "It has never been possible. Even if the adoptive father wanted to plead for me and the Luo family, he would defeat us first, and then tie his son to the temple. He would never withdraw quietly like this! " Luo Yunhai shook his head, with doubts in his eyes.


    Hearing this, Gu Santong turned his lips in disdain: "hum, whether he comes or not, it''s no big deal to me. Don''t say he''s a million. What about a three million army? It''s just a punch


    Er!


    When people around him heard this, they all nodded with a bitter smile.


    For this invincible urchin''s brutality, they all know very well. It''s estimated that Dugu army can''t help him.


    However, you can''t shake your head, but I''m afraid of Dugu Aotong''s strength. But you are strong, and Dugu army is not weak. In order to deal with the brute force experts like you, Dugu army has its own battle array. As long as they send out a team to entangle you, we will be slaughtered


    Hearing this, Gu Santong snorted and rolled his eyelids, which seemed quite disagreeable.


    Only Zhuo fan didn''t say a word in the whole process. After a long time, he seemed to see through everything and said faintly: "we don''t have to think about these anymore. We''d better speed up the transportation of materials from the imperial gate to the city. Maybe we won''t meet Dugu zhantian again... "


    The body is not cold ding a shock, Luo Yunhai a face strange look to Zhuo fan, ask: "Zhuo elder brother, how to say this?"


    "Dugu zhantian is a lion in the battlefield. But in the cage of Tianyu, there is no strength to play. " Chuckling and shaking his head, Zhuo fan slowly stood up and walked to the distance, but soon his deep sigh came again: "the cunning rabbit died, the running dog cooked, all of the past and present. The Emperor At last


    The brow slightly trembles, everybody hears Zhuo fan''s words, all is does not know its meaning.


    Emperor, didn''t you start early


    On the other hand, in the imperial capital city, the emperor sat in front of the Dragon case, holding a green jade bamboo slip in his hand. His eyes were bright and bright, and he murmured: "Zhuo fan is a righteous father son relationship with Gu San Tong. Now Gu San Tong has completely turned to him. When is this? Hiss Zhuo fan, Zhuo fan, you are hiding deeply. I didn''t expect you to have such ability... "


    "Newspaper!"


    All of a sudden, a big drink was heard outside the hall. A bodyguard ran to the emperor in a panic and knelt down and worshipped: "Your Majesty, please evacuate quickly. The rebels outside the city are rampant, and the city guards can hardly stand it. Your Majesty''s dragon body is very important. I hope you can take into account the safety and security of the whole country, and quickly move to the imperial city! "


    "Ridiculous! I am the king of a country. How can I leave the imperial capital at will


    He glared at him fiercely. The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he made a faint voice: "I''ll ask you, Zhuge Changfeng, their whereabouts. Have you found out?"


    "Well, your majesty, not yet!" The man felt sluggish and lowered his head in shame.With a cold smile, the emperor said without hesitation: "this prime minister of Zhuge, you are thoughtful. All the Dragon guards of my body have left. I''m afraid that I''ll send experts to find him. Since the beginning of the rebellion, there has been no one left. Ha ha How can such a mouse gall accomplish anything? It seems that only after the rebellion is successful will the old man show up! "


    "Father, father and Emperor..."


    At this time, an urgent cry and the same came, soon, the prince and the fat man ran in from outside the hall in a hurry, all in a mess.


    "Father, the formation of the city week has been broken, even the last six levels of the array, I do not know which son of a bitch broke the eye of the array. Two hundred thousand rebels outside the city have swarmed in, and the emperor is lost. Please move quickly! " The prince''s face was sad and indignant, and he knelt down to ask for a way.


    The fat man nodded his head in a hurry, and looked out in a hurry from time to time.


    But at this time, there were shouts of killing outside. It was obvious that the rebels had already fought with the Imperial Guard.


    The guards, who had suffered heavy losses in the second prince''s rebellion, had no time to recuperate. At this time, they fought with the rebels. It was estimated that they would soon be defeated. The fat man was sweating with anxiety!


    "Hum It seems that the old man is also playing secret chess in the city. I''ll give me a fatal blow at this moment With a smile, the emperor was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he strode out and said in a loud voice, "I am the son of heaven, and I am blessed by heaven. I would like to see how this wise man in heaven, my assistant prime minister, can pull me out of this position! "


    "Father, you..." The prince and the fat man were in a great hurry. But looking at the emperor that firm eyes, want to export words, it is choking back.


    Can only secretly sigh, accompany left and right, out of the hall.


    And at this moment, the fighting outside has already approached them here. Soon, I saw a group of black clad rebels swarming in a wail, surrounded them like a tide.


    However, none of the guards could be seen. Obviously, it has been completely destroyed.


    In a short period of time, the rebels attacked directly from the imperial city to the central hall. If they entered an uninhabited area, it can be seen that their combat effectiveness is no less than that of the trump card army which has been storming the battlefield for many years.


    The prince and the fat one face dignified, anxiously guard in the emperor''s side, with the opposite rebel death in the face.


    However, the emperor was not afraid of the light in his eyes. Instead, he nodded with appreciation and chuckled: "ha ha The army did not know how many years the old man had been hiding, but it was well trained. Compared with Dugu''s army, the Prime Minister of Zhuge really took a lot of trouble for today''s situation


    "Ha ha ha Your majesty is worthy of your majesty. You will not change your color in front of a million troops. I admire you... " A laugh rang out, and the rebels slowly gave way. Zhuge Changfeng, with the two elders of yin and Yang as well as the ministers of the Manchu Dynasty, walked out slowly and contentedly. Looking at the emperor, he was full of joy and self satisfaction of victory.


    "ZHUGE PI Fu, you dare to make trouble. You really deserve to die!" The prince couldn''t help biting his teeth and glared angrily.


    However, the emperor waved his hand slightly and said softly, "the emperor''s son must not be rude. Zhuge has been in the prime minister''s position for ten years and has managed the universe in an orderly way. He is an important official of Tianyu''s auxiliary country. You should not abuse him at will. This is not what Ming Jun did


    The prince breathed and choked. He lowered his head and bowed to be taught.


    Zhuge Changfeng, however, gave a cold smile and said, "Your Majesty, you and I have worked together for nearly a hundred years. You Still so hypocritical. Now that I''m in charge of the overall situation, you don''t want to say a word of truth to me at the last moment, even if it''s abusive! "


    "Ha ha Why did the prime minister say that? Over the years, I am quite satisfied with your achievements. It can even be said that without you, Prime Minister of Zhuge, there would be no prosperous Tianyu Empire today! " A faint smile, the emperor''s face with a warm smile, not a trace of anger.


    If it had not been for the scene that the two men had met each other with swords and swords, people would have thought that they, the monarch, the servants and the servants, could not have matched each other.


    With disdain, Zhuge Changfeng turned his head and looked at the ministers who were attached to him, and said to the emperor with a sneer: "what a wise emperor! I feel guilty to the Ming Lord for making such a treacherous attempt today. Is it impossible for me to die! Why should I rebel against such a wise and benevolent saint? "


    Er


    Not aware of a delay, those ministers looked at each other inexplicably. They could not understand the true meaning of the prime minister''s words.


    After a long time, there was a minister with a royal hat laughing and flattering: "Hey, hey The emperor was still in a state of stupidity and stupidity. It''s no wonder that Tianyu will lead to rebellion and ravage the world. People like this should not be called emperors. Only wise men like prime minister Zhuge are our true masters. They say, right? "


    "Yes The crowd yelled and yelled.


    The prince and the fat man were angry and trembling with anger, but the emperor was still calm and calm.Zhuge Changfeng turned his head and took a look at the man. His mouth crossed a scornful arc and said with a faint smile: "officer Cao, I have told you before that your flattery is too naked. It''s better not to flatter him. What''s more, you are a little wrong. Our majesty is very smart. How can he be said to be stupid? I''ve been fighting with him all my life. If he is fatuous, isn''t the old man an idiot? "


    With a smile on his face, the emperor did not agree, but all the other ministers were stunned!


    What''s the matter with the prime minister? Are we not rebellious today? How do you think they are reminiscing about the old friends? There is no tension at all.


    Come on, two big guys, can you take care of the moods of our rebellious horses? Don''t make it like a tea party.


    At least we should be arrogant and arrogant, we should scold and scold, we should be alarmed. Now we are so happy, it is difficult for us to integrate into our own roles. We rebels and rioters also have dignity. Please don''t ignore us!


    However, Zhuge Changfeng and the emperor were still in a puzzle. Regardless of whether the people around them could understand their gratitude and resentment, they could only stand on one side with a confused face. They did not even know how to use the essential skill of flattery


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    "Er Prime minister, then Your majesty, seriously Are you wise? " Cao was asked by Zhuge Changfeng. He was embarrassed and held back for a long time, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Do we oppose the emperor and praise him instead of scolding him?


    However, Zhuge Changfeng was quite satisfied with his answer, and nodded with a smile: "yes, our majesty is quite wise, or more accurately, shrewd. For so many years, I''ve been restless. I''m afraid that your majesty will suddenly attack me one day and drive me to a place where I can''t be destroyed with an unwarranted charge. After today, I can finally rest assured


    "Oh? I really apologize to the Prime Minister for worrying you so much for so many years. It must be hard for me, hehe... " The emperor chuckled and looked around.


    When Zhuge Changfeng saw it, he couldn''t help but burst out and laughed, "Your Majesty, you are still waiting for reinforcements. Ha ha Forget it. Don''t wait. Although you didn''t hand over the cards completely when the second prince rebelled, you really didn''t find out. In fact, you secretly trained a royal guard with more than 50000 people. All of them are brave and good at fighting! "


    "But it''s a pity that I have already let the friends of gourong country ambush them. It is estimated that the 50000 people have been completely destroyed. "


    "Canrong? Ha ha I should have thought that if you helped the gourong mission to celebrate the birthday of the imperial capital, you must have contact with each other! Since you disappeared, the rebellion began, and the gourong mission disappeared in the post house. However, there are only five thousand of them. Can they deal with my 50000 elite soldiers? " The emperor fixed his eyes on him.


    The corner of his mouth crossed a proud smile, and Zhuge Changfeng couldn''t help laughing: "5000? That''s just the number of envoys. Don''t forget that I''m the Prime Minister of the Empire. I''m in charge of trade between the two countries. In fact, a year ago, I secretly asked the elite soldiers of Tuoba iron mountain to disguise as business travelers and enter the country in batches. The Chamberlain in charge of business transportation is my own. You and Dugu zhantian don''t know about it! Now there are 100000 dog soldiers in the Empire. "


    "I see. It''s a good trick to hide it from the world." Taking a deep breath, the emperor nodded clearly: "it seems that my destiny is really over!"


    "Yes, but I can''t blame anyone else. Who made your majesty so anxious to pacify the seven families? As a result, the inner space was empty, so I had a chance to take advantage of it. I couldn''t eat hot tofu in a hurry! But I also understand your Majesty''s eagerness and your Majesty''s body. I know that we are about to reach the state of five decline of heaven and man. However, under his Majesty''s knees, there is no way to divide the family and inherit the orthodoxy. If you can''t pave the road ahead of time, the seven families will be very powerful in the future, and they will probably build their own army. Then Tianyu will really collapse! "


    "No one knows me better than the Prime Minister of Zhuge. Cough, cough..." The emperor nodded faintly.


    Zhuge Changfeng also sighed and seemed to feel the same way: "but the empty city plan you set up is really a dangerous move, and it really took me for a while. Your majesty is the only one who can play with me and clap


    Speaking of this, Zhuge Changfeng still had some feeling of sympathizing with each other, but he soon became indifferent. He turned his head and looked at the prince and said with a smile: "prince, after your majesty abdicated, the world is bound to be unstable, and the orthodox succession is needed. Do you have the will to take over the throne as soon as possible?"


    What?


    When this was said, everyone was surprised, especially those ministers who thought that the rebellion was successful and that Zhuge Cheng was the emperor. But who knows, the Prime Minister of Zhuge actually gave the throne back, and they rebelled against the wool!


    The prince''s eyelids jumped, and his heart moved, but it was still difficult to figure out whether Zhuge Changfeng meant true or false, or to deliberately humiliate their Yuwen family.


    Only the emperor nodded his head and said with a smile: "prime minister Zhuge is really ready. You know, even if you get the world, you will be hard to convince the public. Besides, there are still Dugu zhantian who needs to be dealt with. It''s better to support a puppet to come to the stage and become the Emperor himself. When the time is right, it is not too late for the emperor to abdicate! "


    Hearing this, the prince hesitated a little, but when he thought that even the puppet was the emperor, it was better than the dead now, so he couldn''t help but feel moved.


    With a smile, Zhuge Changfeng turned his lips in disdain: "Your Majesty, you look down upon me. Although what you said is reasonable, I did not have the heart to be emperor from the beginning to the end. Now rebelling, to tell the truth, is just a fight with your majesty. As for Dugu zhantian, hehe As long as I get your Majesty''s jade seal, I immediately order the garrison to let the troops of Tuoba Tieshan enter the country. Without the support of the imperial court, how long can Dugu zhantian survive when he meets Tuoba Tieshan


    The emperor nodded: "it''s really good calculation. It''s really seamless. However, the prime minister, you are still very close to each other. "


    Voice just fell, the emperor suddenly eye pupil a congealed, big drink out a voice: "hands on!"


    "Catch the traitor and follow the princess!" At the same time, with the sound of breaking the sky, there was a strange cry. Nearly ten shenzhao masters and hundreds of ghost shadow Wei Qi rushed to Zhuge Changfeng.If Zhuge Changfeng is captured, the rebels will be defeated instantly.


    However, in the face of such a large number of experts, Zhuge Changfeng gave a cold smile and said, "Your Majesty, when you deal with the second prince, it''s already exposed and useless!"


    With that, Zhuge Changfeng gave a look to Yin Yang Er Lao beside him. They nodded slightly, and their eyes were bright at the same time.


    Hum!


    A black and a white two invisible waves suddenly issued, and then fused together, forming a huge wave with a destructive atmosphere, suddenly rushed to those who came.


    Boom!


    Just like a mountain falling apart, those ghost shadow guards and shenzhao masters were immediately crushed back by this impact. Still in the air, then a mouthful of blood can not help but spit out.


    To fall to the ground, already pale, dispirited!


    In an instant, just a moment, ten shenzhao masters and hundreds of ghost shadow guards were defeated.


    Yongning saw, not from the big shock, a face startled to look at the two old black and white, eyes flashed inexplicable panic. These can all be shenzhao masters, even if not compared to the Dragon Guard, but also the strength of the generation, how can one look can be able to defeat?


    Who are these two people?


    Yongning only knew that they were terrible, but I didn''t know how terrible they were. Only one of the bodyguards reluctantly stood up and looked into the eyes of the two old men of yin and Yang, full of Horror: "Hua How to turn the virtual


    He knew that, as a master of shenzhao realm, the power of Yuanshen is quite strong, and it is impossible to be shocked by any one of them. Most of the battles between the masters of shenzhao state do not need the original gods, because they are useless.


    Even though the Dragon Guard is much better than them, they are not much better in the yuan God, but these two people


    With this in mind, the eyes of the gods and their guards were full of gray. The rest of them were even more shocked. Tianyu has not yet produced a master of Huaxu state. However, he did not expect that these two great masters of Huaxu realm were all bodyguards around the Prime Minister of Zhuge.


    No wonder the prime minister came to the front line so fearlessly!


    At the thought of this, all the ministers cried out again. The Prime Minister of Zhuge is really capable. Even such experts can be invited to help. No wonder they have no fear all the way.


    But Zhuge Changfeng shook his head and said with a smile, "ha ha ha You are wrong. They are not experts at converting virtual objects. Otherwise, how can I wait until today? At best, they are just hypocritical. It''s just that they work together, and Yin and yang are in harmony. They can be equivalent to a master of dissipating emptiness! "


    Hearing this, the gods still looked at the bodyguards, still covered with ashes, shaking their heads and sighing.


    Even if it''s a fake situation, they can''t afford it!


    After seeing everything, Zhuge Changfeng looked at the emperor and said, "Your Majesty, if you have only these means, I advise you to compromise as soon as possible. I don''t want to be a strong man


    "Ha ha Prime minister, don''t be too happy. The order I just gave is not to them, but to... " A strange light flashed in his eyes, and the emperor showed a sly look and pointed to the direction of Zhuge Changfeng.


    Zhuge Changfeng was stunned and did not respond to it. However, he felt a pain in his shoulder. His two iron claws had been firmly grasped on his shoulder blade.


    Not from a fright, Zhuge Changfeng turned his head and looked, but he saw that it was no one else who caught him. It was the guard he relied on most, yin and Yang were both old!


    "You..." The pupil could not help shrinking, and Zhuge Changfeng showed his incredible face for the first time. All the ministers around him were shocked and retreated in a hurry. Their faces were completely white.


    This What''s going on?


    These two people, are not the prime minister''s right-hand assistant, how can


    "After all Why? " Zhuge Changfeng did not feel dazed. He looked at the emperor and then turned his head to look at Yin and Yang. His eyes were full of doubts.


    With a long sigh, yin and Yang nodded slightly and said helplessly, "I''m sorry, Prime Minister. Thank you for your courtesy for so many years. But it''s a pity that we are the Dragon guards in front of your majesty. To come to you is merely to do what is ordered. "


    What?


    The body can''t help but shake, Zhuge Changfeng stays in place, stupidly!


    Not only was he stupefied, but the rest of the people were also stupefied. Even the three royal children, the prince, the fat man and Yongning, were also shocked.


    The original Royal Dragon Guard, there are really five people!


    And these two people, even the three of them have never met, let alone the others


    For a moment, all the people were staring at all this, and even forgot the fact that one side of them was the rebel, the other side was the guardian, and the other was the enemy of each other!


    Because of this explosive incident, it''s really shocking!


    For a long time, Zhuge Changfeng seemed to accept this fact, sighed and murmured: "so You should not call Yin and Yang old. As the Prime Minister of the Empire, I checked the records of the masters who worked for the royal family. There are no names of you in it! ""Yes, they did come to you under a pseudonym. Their real name is Heaven and earth are two saints The emperor stroked his beard and made a sound


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    "Heaven and earth are two saints? Three hundred years ago, the second of the three strongest dragon guardians in the ancient three links war? It turns out that You are not dead? " His eyelids trembled slightly. Zhuge Changfeng took a deep breath and said with a broken smile: "it''s so, ha ha ha..."


    They looked at each other with a trace of secret pain in their eyes. They seemed to have no wish to mention the past.


    "But in this way, with your Majesty''s wisdom, it should have been well arranged. I think we, the 200000 rebels, should have been completely surrounded. In addition, the 100000 elite riders of gourong state have already fallen into the trap of your majesty. It''s just It will take a lot of military power to do this. As far as I know, only Dugu zhantian has this ability. However, he is now ordered to rebel against the emperor and Zhuo fan... "


    After pondering for a while, Zhuge Changfeng''s eyes flashed suddenly. He looked deeply at the emperor and said, "Your Majesty, do you still have a huge force? I don''t know it!"


    Smiling and shaking his head, the emperor said without hesitation: "Prime Minister of Zhuge, I have been with you for many years. Everyone knows that there are some Ascaris in each other''s belly. If I want to move my hands and feet in secret, is it possible under the eyes of your prime minister


    "It''s absolutely impossible. I have this confidence too!" With a slight smile, Zhuge Changfeng stroked his beard, but soon frowned and said, "so, I wonder, where is this huge force in your hands? What''s wrong with me? "


    Hearing this, the prince and the fat man are also under the heart of a Lin, Qi Qi turned to look at the emperor, quietly listen.


    Because the emperor''s hand is too deep, let alone Zhuge Changfeng, even they do not know. Moreover, from the last second rebellion to this rebellion of Zhuge Changfeng, it was more and more dangerous and close to the crest of the storm every time.


    But even so, the emperor''s huge military power has never appeared. It can be seen that the emperor''s heart skill and the depth of the city government are rare in the world. Even if their two sons thought about it, they felt chilly on their backs and worried!


    After a cruel look at Zhuge Changfeng, the emperor chuckled: "ha ha Want to know? But I''d better advise you not to know it, so as not to increase your troubles. "


    "What are the worries of a dying man? I just want to die and understand Eyes are still calm, Zhuge Changfeng faint voice.


    After staring at him for a long time, the emperor nodded his head slightly and praised: "well, I am worthy of being the backbone of the country who has assisted me for decades. I deeply admire the fact that I can still handle affairs so calmly at this moment."


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Gently patted the palm of the hand, the emperor leisurely said: "come on, take them down!"


    "Ha ha ha In accordance with your Majesty''s orders All of a sudden, a familiar big drink resounded through the sky and spread all over the ears of all the people present. Zhuge Changfeng''s body was cold, and his face sank in an instant.


    At the same time, with the sound of animal roar, a number of dog soldiers, under the body of the spirit beast, the tide generally to the crowd. It''s just a moment, it''s all around.


    Those rebellious ministers, seeing such a situation, felt a little confused.


    What''s going on? Isn''t it said that the army of gourong is our own people? How can we be surrounded?


    At this time, Tuoba Liufeng took Han Tiemo, his younger sister Tuoba lian''er and sanlangwei, slowly walked out of the crowd and went straight to the emperor. He leaned over and said with a smile, "everything goes smoothly according to your will."


    "Master Tuoba, you..." An old man with a goatee beard looked at Tuoba Liufeng and his party in disbelief. He was speechless.


    Zhuge Changfeng took a deep breath, but sneered and said, "Minister of rites, don''t say any more. I''m afraid we have been sold by these dog soldiers. Now around us, not only are there 100000 elite soldiers of gourong, but also 50000 imperial guards that your majesty has already prepared... "


    "No, it''s 300000 dog soldiers!" However, before Zhuge Changfeng finished speaking, the Emperor gave a faint smile and said leisurely, "Prime Minister of Zhuge, you can bring hundreds of thousands of dogs and soldiers from heaven and the sea from the sky. As the Lord of the world, can''t I bring some more in?"


    With a smile, Zhuge Changfeng sighed and shook his head, but he said no more. Instead, he looked in the direction of Tuoba Liufeng and said, "master Tuoba, I don''t know what your majesty has given you, and let you help him so much?"


    "The prime minister, to be honest with you, your majesty has promised us that once this matter is completed, the northern part of the Suli river will be turned into the property of my dog soldiers!" Tuoba Liufeng nodded slightly and explained.


    After pondering a little, Zhuge Changfeng secretly calculated and frowned: "to the north of suliliu river is rich in ore veins, which is a rare good boundary. However, it is only one tenth of the land in the sky. I promise you that we will share the sky equally. Is it not as attractive as your majesty promised? "


    "Ha ha Prime Minister of Zhuge, sometimes the cooperation between the two sides is not only based on the size of the interests. Whether we can get it or not is the key Shaking his head, Tuoba Liufeng said with a smile: "when the Prime Minister discussed cooperation with us, your majesty already knew everything. Your every move is under the supervision of his old man. Can it be a great success? ""If you take a step back, you will share the world with us. But it''s a pity that you''re not orthodox enough. Will the three guardians of your country agree to what you said? Then there will be another battle. We may be wasting our lives and money, and we will not get anything. Cooperation with your majesty is different. Your Majesty''s 95 is known to all. He said that even if the three schools of protecting the country have no right to interfere, we can get real benefits! "


    Zhuge Changfeng pondered for a long time and nodded slightly: "so it is. Your country is really long-term, but this time it is my mistake. Hum, hum Damn it! Damn it! It''s just that the old man of Dugu zhantian, although he is loyal and brave, as the imperial marshal, he will not accept such a treaty until he dies. "


    The corner of his mouth crossed a scornful arc. Tuoba Liufeng didn''t care at all. He turned his head and looked at the emperor beside him.


    The emperor''s eyes flashed with a hint of naked killing intention, and murmured: "the so-called solitary Yin is not long, solitary Yang is not born, old marshal Dugu is old, so it''s time to have a good rest!"


    His body couldn''t help but tremble. Zhuge Changfeng bit his teeth fiercely and felt a trace of sadness in his heart: "Your Majesty, although the old man is stubborn and ignorant of human affairs. But I have been loyal to you for so many years. How can you bear to... "


    "Yes, marshal Dugu is indeed loyal, filial, benevolent and righteous. He is really my right arm. I can''t bear to make such a decision. However, he was in charge of more than 70% of the military power of the Empire alone. His army was famous and resounding in the sky, which was a great crime! "


    "The gentleman is not guilty, but he is guilty Ha ha... "


    Zhuge Changfeng sighed and looked up at the sky and said, "thanks to us, we both worked hard for Tianyu. In the end, we ended up like this. I don''t care. Even the old man Oh, I don''t think it''s too much to be with you as with a tiger! "


    Zhuge Changfeng looked up at the sky, a lonely eye, and finally closed his eyes deeply.


    The emperor looked at him coldly, waved his hand and said, "take it down, enter the cold nine heaven prison, take strict care of it, there must be no mistake!"


    "Yes


    As soon as the words fell, two bodyguards came here and took Zhuge Changfeng away. Then the flash of the emperor''s eyes flashed and swept to the other rebellious ministers.


    All of them recoiled and retreated. Some people even took a puff on their cheeks and said, "yes Your majesty, this This matter is not bad for us. We are all confused by Zhuge Changfeng and forced to go on this road of no return. I also hope that your majesty will be able to fulfill his duties to the imperial court on weekdays and spare the life of Wei Chen''s dog. Your Majesty''s great kindness, I dare not forget it! "


    "Your Majesty, please spare me your life. You''re very kind. Don''t forget it!" The rest of the people all bowed down, shivering.


    With a cold smile, the emperor''s eyes were full of scorn: "the whole universe, can be called the meritorious service, only the prime minister and the Grand Marshal. You Hum, a group of gangsters are on both sides of the wall. I don''t know why they are loyal and dare to beg for mercy from me? Come on, all of them will be cut down! "


    "Yes


    Bowing and holding fists, many guards came forward together and dragged out those members of the court. All of a sudden, wails and cries were heard.


    And those rebel forces are even more flustered when they see this. Even their bosses are taken down one by one. What else can they do?


    At this moment, they are like headless flies, at a loss.


    Looking up at those people, the emperor''s face was majestic, and he said in a faint voice: "you are all the people sent by others. This rebellion has the slightest responsibility. I want to give you a chance. As long as you are loyal to me, I will put you into the Imperial Guard and serve me for life


    As soon as this was said, the people did not feel great joy. This was a way of life that your majesty appreciated, so they bowed down and bowed down to thank them.


    An earth shaking rebellion broke down at once.


    The emperor nodded with satisfaction, while Tuoba Liufeng laughed and clasped his fist: "congratulations on your Majesty''s successful counterinsurgency."


    "Thank you very much for your help Gently stroking his beard, the emperor chuckled.


    Tuoba Liufeng also nodded with a smile, then pulled her sister lian''er to her, pointed to the emperor and said with a smile, "lian''er, now you know why when you were in the animal king mountain, you dare to make sure for your brother. This plan must be successful. Because our friend in Tianyu is the king of Tianyu, who is now holy! You say, can our plan fail? "


    Don''t feel slightly Zheng Zheng, Tuoba lian''er seems to have not reacted from the impact of the latest news, and can''t say a word for a long time.


    How could she have thought that the king of a country would have access to outsiders and attack his courtiers?


    When Tuoba Liufeng saw this, he was clear in his heart and couldn''t help laughing.


    Han Tiemo, the national master, nodded slightly and said with a smile, "this matter is of great importance, so until the action, only the four of us, the emperor gourong, brother Tieshan, my husband and Liufeng''s nephew, knew it. It''s understandable that lian''er can''t understand it for a while. "


    The rest of the people heard, also a laugh, slightly nodded.At this time, the emperor looked at Tuoba Liufeng and said solemnly, "master Tuoba, I don''t know what''s going on there. How have you arranged it?"


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. It''s known that the man to be dealt with this time is marshal Dugu. My father has already rubbed his hands and can''t stand it!" With a slight smile, Tuoba Liufeng said: "Grand Marshal gourong Tuoba Tieshan has fought against Dugu zhantian, the God of war in Tianyu. Up to now, there have been more than 20 battles, and hundreds of small battles have not been won or lost. I don''t know what will happen this time... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    The rebellion in the imperial capital took place quickly, but ended more quickly. This is not so much an action that the prime minister Zhuge Changfeng has been in power for decades, but rather it is a trap carefully laid by the emperor, waiting for the old fox to dig in.


    After all the hustle and bustle was quiet, the Emperor invited the high-level dog soldiers to the imperial city. Tuo BA Liufeng and others hugged their fists to thank them and left happily.


    Turning his head and looking at the prince and the fat man, the emperor sighed. At this moment, they looked at him like a stranger, as if they did not know him.


    "Prince, conger, Yongning!"


    The emperor looked at the past one by one and said leisurely, "do you think that it would be disrespectful of emperor Tianyu to ask the dog soldiers to deal with Zhuge Changfeng?"


    "What''s more, it''s like a traitor from Ritong!" Yongning snorted angrily and scolded.


    "Asshole, what do you know about a little girl?" The emperor''s face turned blue and he swore loudly. Yongning turned his head, ignored him, and immediately left here with great strides.


    Looking at her distant back, the emperor could only shake his head and sigh. Then he turned his head and looked at Prince erhen: "you two are people who will make decisions on our Tianyu family and the whole empire. How do you view my actions at this time?"


    "Er My father''s visit will have deep meaning. I dare not speak in vain The prince bowed down and said humbly.


    The emperor looked at the fat man again. The fat man was puzzled and said, "father, Tianyu has been poisoned for a long time for thousands of years. Good morning is the only way to go. Zhuge Changfeng and Dugu zhantian had great potential and could not stay for a long time. It''s just On the condition of ceding the territory, the word came out that the important officials of the country should be removed from the hands of foreigners... "


    "If this matter comes out, it will be more difficult for us to face Tianyu subjects. The throne of Tianyu is no longer ours. Therefore, after today, this matter can not be mentioned again. Those who disobey the order, behead


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and the emperor made a faint voice. Then he said, "however, although I know the benefits, I still have such determination. Do you know why?"


    Shaking his head, the two people all worship: "I don''t know, please teach my father!"


    "As a monarch, he knows the three cardinal principles, stresses the five constant and stresses benevolence and righteousness, which is no different from ordinary people. But there is only one thing that kings and ordinary people can never communicate with each other. It is these things that are given to ordinary people for the sake of the stability of the world. But the king must not be subject to it


    Taking a deep breath, the emperor stroked his beard, and a deep light flashed in his eyes: "do you know who''s in the sky?"


    They looked at each other and said, "it''s the father''s!"


    "No, it''s the emperor''s!" Slowly shaking his head, the emperor said faintly: "now this world is mine, I will be the next emperor in a hundred years. Or, it belongs to our Yuwen family. However, in fact, the world''s major forces crisscross, our Yuwen family can be in charge of very few things. Although the seven imperial families admit our orthodoxy on the surface, they have already divided half of the territory in the world. Zhuge Changfeng and Dugu zhantian are in charge of more than half of the forces in the court. "


    "Comparatively speaking, the remaining power of our Yuwen family is not much. As an emperor, he can only survive by balancing the major forces. In this world, can we count as Yuwen family? "


    Hearing this, the prince and the fat man could not help but feel awe stricken, and their faces became serious.


    The emperor looked at them and then said, "all the emperors of our Yuwen family are striving for the real control of Tianyu. This time, this mountain is in my hands, and I have encountered a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I can''t miss it. Although we have lost one tenth of our territory by means of our troops. However, the elimination of all the forces of the seven imperial families and the two old men allowed me to really control the real power of this river and mountain. If I think so, I will make money instead


    "Prince, conger, please remember that everything in the world belongs to you only if you hold it in your own hands. Otherwise, everything is nothing. Even if this empire is called Tianyu and people call you emperor, it''s meaningless! "


    "My children are taught!" The prince and the fat man bowed down together and said.


    The emperor took a deep look at them and nodded happily


    Half a month later, in a quiet gorge, the birds were singing and the flowers were fragrant. The autumn cicadas kept making noises on the big trees.


    All of a sudden, bursts of loud bang suddenly issued, attracted the birds in the forest fluttered their wings, scared to fly high in the air, scared out of a cold sweat, thought it was an earthquake.


    When he settled down and looked down, he saw that in the middle of the canyon, like a long snake, teams of soldiers were running and rushing forward.


    The steps were neat, and each step caused a tremor in the earth, which almost caused landslides and collapses. Looking up, it was estimated that there were millions of people.


    At the head and the front is an old man with white beard. He is tall and majestic. He has a long knife and is fierce. However, he was the marshal of Tianyu, and Dugu zhantian was no doubt."Marshal, the mountain is high and the forest is dense, which is a dangerous place for strategists. We march so fast that we are afraid of ambush. We''d better send our spies to explore first


    At this time, a figure came from behind, but it was Dugu Lin, the second of the four tigers in the sky.


    Dugu zhantian looked at him for a long time and shook his head: "in the sky, my Dugu army is the strongest. Who dares to ambush me? Even if it was Zhuge Changfeng, though he had a lot of wisdom, he did not have so many troops. Besides, the imperial capital is in danger now. I wonder how long they can last. Even if there is an ambush in front of me, I have to break in. Pass on my general order and speed up the March by 30%. You must return to the imperial capital within one month and capture the bandits! "


    "Yes


    As soon as Dugu Lin nodded, he went back to give orders. As a result, the march of the army accelerated a large section, and soon came to the central position of the canyon.


    However, at this time, but listen to a loud bang, such as the sky thunder hook fire general, in a strange light, the road of thunder across the sky, like a handle of steel fork, hit everyone.


    The burning fire, into a fire dragon, quickly spread to the entire valley, in the blink of an eye, the whole army was surrounded in it. Even thousands of officers and soldiers were killed in a howl.


    As his eyes shrank, Dugu zhantian could not help but cry out: "it''s a formation trap. There is an ambush here!"


    "Marshal, give me your order!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The four voices of breaking the sky sounded, and the four tigers of Tianyu came to Dugu Zhan and bowed down in front of him. And those soldiers were also in full force. They did not panic because thousands of people died. Instead, they formed their own teams and watched all this coldly.


    "It''s worthy of being a Dugu army. It''s true that the military discipline is strict, and he has experienced many battles, but he is not panicked by sudden changes."


    In a dark forest, a pair of cold pupils were looking at all these things, secretly praising: "Dugu zhantian, even if I win this battle, I won''t fight. However, after so many years, I still want to finish everything with you. Come on, get ready to attack. These little tricks can''t scare the old guy! "


    "Yes In the dense forest, there is another sonorous sound


    Looking around, he saw the fire snake around him, and the thunder was shining. Dugu zhantian laughed coldly and said: "ha ha ha Is Zhuge PI Fu really designing for me on my way home? But when it comes to intrigue and cunning, you are good at it. But when it comes to marching and fighting, I''ve never been defeated in my life! "


    "Hum, the four tigers in the sky listen to the order and form a snake like battle array, and the spirit snake comes out of the cave!" Dugu zhantian snorted coldly and announced.


    "Yes


    As soon as the voice fell, the four tigers of Tianyu gathered their forces and formed a formation in small groups.


    All of a sudden, although the strength of each soldier in the army was low, when they were close to each other, the yuan strength between them was actually reversed and integrated. A very strong momentum formed a thick barrier around each team.


    With this Daoyuan force to protect the barrier, those flames and thunder were all rebounded out.


    The four tigers drank again, and the whole army suddenly broke up into parts, like small snakes, and fled in all directions with small teams as the unit, and immediately escaped from the sea of fire and thunder.


    When they got to the safe place, they gathered again, and there were many.


    Dugu zhantian''s sword was on his side and looked around him with a cold smile: "hum, I can''t help it if I only have this little skill. If there is an ambush, just come out! "


    Roar!


    However, as soon as he said this, a roar of animals was heard, which shocked him: "this This is... "


    Boom!


    The earth made a greater noise than before. After a while, groups of spirits and beasts appeared in front of everyone.


    From afar, you can''t see the edge at a glance!


    What''s more, this is not a simple group of spirit beasts. They also carry a soldier in full armor. Dugu zhantian was familiar with that make-up.


    "It''s the army of spirits and beasts of gourong? How could they be here, in such a large number? " Dugu Lin was startled, and his face finally showed a deep dignified color.


    Dugu zhantian''s eyelids trembled slightly, and he gnashed his teeth and said: "ZHUGE Changfeng, a traitor, actually betrayed his country and introduced the army of gourong into Tianyu. If these troops of spirits and beasts wreak havoc on the whole world, the common people will be in trouble, and Tianyu will suffer! In order to get the world, the bastard actually did such a thing that the common people in the world were devastated. Is he not afraid of being punished by God for his sin? "


    "Marshal, there''s something wrong with this! Even if Zhuge Changfeng was the Prime Minister of Tianyu, it was impossible to introduce such a large-scale army of Canrong into Tianyu without being discovered. At least, there is no such letter from the border Dugu Feng frowned slightly, and his heart was puzzled.


    They can''t stand alone now, but they don''t have to worry about it.At this moment, there are a large number of spirits and beasts on the other side. I''m afraid they are more than a million. They are in a real disadvantage without array protection


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    "Pass my general order, four tigers and geese formation, assault!"


    After a long look at the gradually formed spirit beast army, Dugu zhantian suddenly had a flash in his eyes and made a decision.


    Tianyu four tigers get the order, immediately a fist, a million lions will be divided into four teams, into a wild goose attack formation, rushed forward.


    All of a sudden, the strength of the four teams, with more than 200000 people in each team, converged into each other and stuck forward like four sharp knives. Take advantage of those spirit animals have not yet assembled, they will rush out of the enclosure.


    Seeing this, the cold eyes in the dense forest chuckled and said, "ha ha Dugu zhantian, the old man, is still so fierce. Come on, pass on the commander-in-chief, the iron armed wolf and the steel backed wolf will come forward to attack; the blood shadow wolf and the wind roaring wolf will encircle each other on both wings; kill the wolf and meet the enemy in the face! "


    "Yes


    The sonorous sound came out again, and then there was a burst of awareness rate. There was no movement. I think it was the order. Only those cold eyes were still watching everything on the battlefield, and their eyes were shining.


    Roar


    A roar of beasts came out one after another. Under the impact of four teams of people and horses, the huge beasts like hills were like pieces of broken stones. Just a little touch, they were hit and flew out, sending out bursts of howls.


    However, in the blink of an eye, thousands of people who have been hit by the giant beast turn upside down and howl!


    After hundreds of thousands of people gathered to form a battle array, the impact of the yuan force barrier was so strong that even thousands of spirits and beasts were not the same enemy.


    This is the real strength of the Invincible Iron Army and Dugu army. Although they are very small, but once they are assembled into a large army, they are invincible.


    Even if it is a group of God according to the master Union, also dare not light try edge.


    This is why, although Dugu zhantian was the only one in Dugu''s army, he was afraid of the imperial family. Luo Yunhai also asserted that the ancient three links could not shake the power of the army.


    Because of the joint efforts of soldiers, the strength will be infinitely enlarged, and the number of joint ventures can be magnified by many times. Therefore, Dugu zhantian could not be afraid of anyone or any force when he was in Tianyu!


    "Second, it seems that there are no high-ranking men in the army of dog soldiers entering the universe this time. We are hopeful of breaking through the encirclement!" Dugu Feng turned his head and looked at the other team''s Dugu Lin and yelled.


    Dugu Lin nodded slightly, but his eyebrows were still tight and suspicious.


    Since we have introduced the spirit beast army of gourong into the universe, will not the commander be called together? Let''s not say whether these officers and soldiers will listen to the orders of general Tianyu. If it is just the arrangement of the battle array, there will be no generals proficient in it.


    Even though they had been fighting with the dog army for so many years, they could not understand the skill of the spirit beast battle array.


    The generals who don''t know how to lead the army are not good at commanding?


    In this way, what is the difference between the group of spirit beasts and a group of scattered sand?


    However, just as he was puzzled, there was a loud bang, and tens of thousands of giant spirit beasts with a height of 10 Zhang fell down from their front position. All of them were evil spirits of level 4 or above, which was like a meteor shower.


    And just after landing, they were quickly connected one by one, and the officers and soldiers on their bodies made seals in their hands and printed a dozen of them.


    With a hum, the whole group of spirit beasts seems to be condensed into a whole, and a wave of element force forms around them, like a huge wall, blocking in front of people.


    "Grandma, a bear, just said that there is no expert, then came a knowledgeable man!" His eyebrows trembled slightly, and Dugu Feng scolded: "fight with the dogs, fight with the spirit animals, and stand on the ground with King Kong!"


    "Well, what are you afraid of? We haven''t seen each other before? Big brother, you get out of the way first, let the younger brother lead the person to give him a big hole! " Dugu Huo yelled at the rear, and his troops suddenly accelerated.


    Dugu Feng thought a little and nodded slightly.


    When it comes to fighting, the third is the strongest of the four. Hard bones like this are more suitable for him to chew.


    As a result, as soon as Dugu Feng made a gesture, the whole team could not help but dodge aside and make way for a passage. Without saying a word, Dugu Huo, with his men and horses, speeded up again, and then rushed over.


    The protective barriers around the team suddenly become more cohesive and even ignite the fire of Yuanli. It can be seen how refined their Yuanli is!


    "One breath, knock them over!" Dugu Huo''s eyes were staring, and he was angry. After death, all the officers and soldiers drank loudly, and the crowd was excited!


    However, just when they were about to collide with each other, a golden figure suddenly appeared in front of the group of animals, and the yuan force in the body was also integrated with the yuan force barrier of the spirit beasts behind them.


    His eyes could not help but coagulate. Dugu fire could not help but shout: "one of the eight wolf guards, the steel backed wolf!"


    "Hum, yes, it''s Laozi! Dugu Huo, you don''t have the ability to pass by me! " With a cold smile, the man also laughed out loud.


    Boom!


    A red and a gold two rays of light hit each other hard, but it was a temporary stagnation, each other froze. And the two people in front of them are the angry Dugu fire and the steel backed wolf with evil smile!Two people''s arms, fiercely against each other, no one let who. Behind them, there was a steady stream of yuan power output from the generals and soldiers on both sides.


    Although at this moment, it seems that they are fighting in front of each other, but everyone knows that this is the battle of both sides, and the Yuan Li struggle of hundreds of thousands of people.


    If either side loses, the powerful impact of the yuan force will certainly cause heavy damage to hundreds of thousands of people.


    It can be said that both prosperity and loss!


    "Dugu fire, I haven''t seen you for many years. You are still so brave! Ha ha ha I''ve come here to fight for you Staring at the old opponent in front of him, the steel backed wolf''s eyes were full of excitement.


    Seeing this, Dugu Huo laughed: "ha ha Before you take off your wolf skin, I will never relax my daily practice. "


    "Ha ha ha So is Laozi The steel backed wolf laughed, and the war spirit was stronger in his eyes.


    But at this time, a blue light flashed. On the side of the two people''s stalemate, Dugu Feng killed him with a light smile and said, "sorry to disturb your elegant interest. However, this is a war, not a fight between the two of you. I''m here to help the old man. I don''t think you''ll mind if I come here. "


    "Hum It''s as fast as the wind. Dugu Feng is the first of the four tigers in Tianyu. It''s really fast to come With a cold smile, the steel backed wolf said: "however, you think you can come to help. I don''t have any help here?"


    Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, which made Dugu Feng feel uncomfortable.


    At this time, a gray light suddenly flashed, and Dugu Feng was shocked and rushed to block with the battle array!


    At the sound of a touch, more than 200000 people in the whole battle line were swept by the gray awn. They all pulled back and drove away. When they settled down and looked at them from a distance, they saw that the man was a man in grey linen, and hundreds of thousands of spirits and beasts were waiting for him.


    His eyes shrank, and Dugu Feng''s face gradually sank, and he murmured: "one of the eight wolf guards, iron armed wolf!"


    Seeing this scene, Dugu Lin, who was charging behind them, felt more and more uneasy.


    The three wolf guards of the eight wolf guards, as a mission, are visiting the imperial capital. However, there are two wolf guards here. So


    Roar


    However, before he continued to think about it, there was another strange roar, which suddenly came out from both sides of them.


    That kind of roar, they can recognize that it is a spirit animal, but it is not a normal spirit animal, but


    The uneasiness in his heart became more and more serious. Dugu Lin suddenly looked to both sides. However, on the left side, a large army of spirits and beasts rushed out. The surrounding area was covered with red light. Although the formation was not disordered, the blood red in both pupils was just like madness.


    And the first one of them was a red haired man.


    Seeing this man, Dugu Lin couldn''t help but sink into his heart. It was him!


    The sharp knife in the eight wolf guards, the blood shadow wolf!


    Different from other wolf guards, he is one of the few experts in controlling animals in the eight wolf guards. He can use the secret method of blood sacrifice to arouse the animal nature of spirit beasts, and increase their combat effectiveness by ten times, and enter into a crazy but focused combat mode.


    When the two armies were at war, they were their most troublesome opponent. Even if he was a calm man like Dugu Lin, he could not help but exude a cold sweat on his head.


    But there is no double blessing.


    Just as he was having a headache with the blood shadow wolf, a group of spirits and beasts sprang up on his right side. They roared and roared at a very fast speed, and they arrived in the blink of an eye.


    But it was the wind roaring wolf, one of the eight wolf guards, who came around from the other side.


    Suddenly, Dugu Lin''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. This wind roaring wolf is another beast controlling expert in the eight wolf guards. He also has a secret method, that is, he can speed up the march of the spirit beast army, and be as sick as the wind as the four tigers of Tianyu.


    However, it doesn''t matter that the human army accelerates its speed. If the spirit beast is so big and accelerates its speed, the impact force is quite terrible. Will it still make people live when they fight like that?


    With cold sweat on his head, Dugu Lin looked at both sides and didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, a yellow light flashed by, which blocked Dugu Lin''s side.


    "Not moving like a mountain!"


    Boom!


    Wind roaring wolf''s huge army of spirit beasts was suddenly blocked by the first group of Dugu mountain. This team of Dugu mountain was specially trained by Dugu zhantian. In the whole Dugu army, Yuanli is the most calm one.


    Therefore, although their battle lines were slow and not good at breaking through, they were able to win in a steady manner, such as mountains and rivers. Even the army of spirits and beasts could not shake their strength, which was an iron shield for Dugu army.


    However, in the face of the wind roaring wolf''s rapid impact, Dugu mountain''s first team still couldn''t help but draw back more than ten meters, and then they barely resisted, but their faces had all turned pigliver color.


    "Dugu mountain, you are in my way again!" The wind roared and the wolf looked at him fiercely and scolded.


    Biting his teeth, Dugu Shan showed a simple and honest smile: "yes, it''s me every time, hehe, hehe...""Second brother, I can only help you to get here. I can''t separate myself from the attack of blood shadow wolf!" Dugu mountain turned his head and yelled to Dugu Lin, and continued to block the impact of the neighing beasts, and the whole army was retreating step by step.


    Dugu Linwei nodded his head, showing his gratitude. Then he looked at the coming blood shadow wolf, and his eyes showed a trace of firmness: "change formation, lost array, it is as quiet as forest..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    Shua!


    The original battle line suddenly stopped. Under the command of Dugu Lin, more than 200000 people suddenly moved their feet and changed their formation. They were like five petals of plum blossom. Each team formed a small square with tens of thousands of people.


    Each other''s forces are still connected, but along a strange arc, in constant operation. It''s like stars all over the sky, deep and mysterious.


    Brow slightly a wrinkle, the blood shadow wolf looked at this unprecedented formation, the heart did not feel some improper. But relying on the army of spirits and beasts that had already gone mad behind him, he still rushed up without hesitation.


    All of a sudden, however, a giant beast roared up to the sky and rushed to the tiny human beings. It seemed that once they lifted their hooves, they could trample all the people down.


    However, the development of things is to let them unexpected, greatly wrong!


    When the spirit beast had just rushed to Dugu Lin''s army, the soldiers of Tianyu were all in a hurry to make way for the crazy spirit beasts to rush directly to the central command area.


    However, before they took a few steps, they heard a loud bang. A powerful force like the sea tide was pounding from the side. The army of spirits and beasts that had rushed in earlier was pushed aside by the impact force and separated from the brigade.


    Blood shadow wolf eye pupil a congealing, the heart murmurs a bad, but already late.


    He led the charge in front of him, which happened to be the first wave that was washed away from the battle line. At that time, he lost contact with the army behind him. But behind those spirit beast lost the command, also is still in unceasing charge. Meanwhile, Dugu Lin''s army was constantly rotating, separating these spirits and beasts one by one and turning them into small square arrays to face them alone.


    At the end of the day, all the hordes of spirits and beasts were separated. Although they were quite brutal after being caused by brutality, they had no hesitation to rush forward. However, they changed their direction with the attack of Dugu Lin''s army in this big array. Finally, they turned around with the marching direction of Tianyu army.


    As time went by, the heads of these spirits became confused, and their animal nature gradually faded down and became less cruel.


    The blood shadow wolf was so anxious that he gnawed his teeth. Dugu Lin''s battle array really calmed down the brutality of these fierce beasts, which was clearly aimed at him.


    If you don''t want to go out, you can''t find a breakthrough.


    As long as time goes by, these spirit beasts are in short supply, then the army of spirit beasts will be completely abandoned. It''s easy to take the bloody wolf


    At this moment, the four tigers of Tianyu have found their own opponents against the dog army and the four wolf guards. Either they have the upper hand, or they are at a disadvantage, and they are in a stalemate.


    The cold eyes in the dense forest looked at all this, nodded secretly and praised: "the Dugu army is the Dugu army. It has not been fought for ten years, and it is still so strong and hard to deal with! But You used to be able to resist our army of spirits and beasts, fighting with the power of the array. Now we are eager to return for help. In a hurry, we are ambushed again. How can we prepare so much? Ha ha... "


    With his chuckle, whew, sharp hissing, a white light flashed across the battlefield. Before Dugu fire could react, he made a huge sound. His whole team was immediately knocked out, and the original battle array collapsed in an instant.


    Senleng''s murderous spirit is like a sharp sword. It passes through the broken army and suddenly takes away thousands of soldiers'' lives!


    Seeing this, Dugu Feng was not surprised, so he quickly commanded the battle array. He pushed the battle array away, and then quickly came to Dugu Huo''s army, changed the array and defended the whole process: "change the formation, shield hands, iron walls!"


    Bang bang bang!


    All of a sudden, an iron shield was placed in front of the crowd, and all the people''s forces were integrated. At that time, an invisible barrier was set up in front of them.


    The white light came and hit the barrier. With a loud bang, it was bounced back. However, the impact force was so strong that tens of thousands of soldiers including Dugu Feng couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    When he looked forward again, he saw a young man with a silver gun and white armor. Behind him was a group of soldiers with silver armor, but there was no spirit beast.


    This is very rare in the army of dog soldiers. After all, dog soldiers are good at controlling spirits and beasts. Without them, an army will not be able to fight. Gourong people''s dependence on spirits and beasts has reached a degree of difficulty.


    However, this man is an exception. Although there is no beast army in his hand, he has always maintained the strongest record of invincible in the army of dog soldiers!


    "The head of the eight wolf guards, kill the wolves!" His eyes shrank slightly, feeling the cold and murderous air on him and the soldiers behind him. Dugu Feng''s head was full of cold sweat!


    Dugu Huo was even more frightened. He quickly reorganized the battle, and his little heart was pounding, almost scared out.


    He had been on the battlefield for a long time, and naturally knew the danger of the situation.


    As soon as the army of killing and destroying wolves broke his battle line, all the soldiers'' yuan forces were scattered and became the smallest existence. At this time, if he continues to attack, he may be able to kill tens of thousands of them in the blink of an eye, but in a few minutes, more than 200000 of them will be killed and injured and completely abandoned.Fortunately, at this time, Dugu Feng led the team to block them, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    At the thought of this, Dugu fire could not help but cast a grateful look to Dugu Feng. Dugu Feng nodded and laughed happily. But when they look at the killing wolf, only deep dignified eyes.


    One hit will be known as the fierce Dugu Fire Corps, the attack power and sudden stabbing force of this army of wolves, how terrible!


    In front of them, their battle line of four tigers in the sky seems to have only defensive role. Even, even if we are beaten, we can''t resist it for long.


    Dugu Lin looked at it from afar, and his heart sank.


    Without the help of the formation, they were in a direct confrontation with the army of the eight wolf guards. They were really full of disadvantages. Especially, now that they are still ambushed, there is no chance of winning!


    Whew!


    However, just at this time, a strong figure is cut through the air, suddenly fell to the center of the battlefield. With a touch, he stood his long sword on the ground, supported his long beard, and said majestically: "pass on the old man''s order, assemble the army, and set up the dragon soul array!"


    When they looked back, they did not feel that their eyes were bright. He was no other than the marshal Dugu zhantian.


    As a result, the four tigers did not like to fight, and began to gather in the past.


    When Dugu Feng and Dugu fire withdrew, the steel backed wolf, the iron armed wolf and the Shati wolf quietly watched, but did not chase them. As Dugu mountain retreated, the pace of the wind roaring wolf''s impact was immediately relaxed and stayed in place. When Dugu Lin withdrew, the lost array was also solved, and the blood shadow wolf immediately took the spirit beast army, gained freedom and entered the bloodthirsty state again.


    However, they did not move any more. Instead, they closely watched the movements of Dugu''s army. They gathered together again and formed a strange formation. The four tigers of Tianyu led the team to defend the four sides, and Dugu zhantian was in the middle of the town, with a red face and no sign of being besieged!


    "Five boys, don''t you think that if we don''t arrange the defensive formation in advance, we are definitely not your opponent? Hum, hum My sons of Dugu army are not so vulnerable. Come on, let me personally experience you five wolves. What skills do you have? "


    Dugu zhantian laughed, and his eyes swept at all the people present, which made even the five generals of gourong feel awe and admiration.


    "Since that''s what the Grand Marshal meant, I''d rather not wait for the five of us!" He raised his hand and clasped his fist, and the other four gave a look, and they all nodded.


    Then, five teams of men and horses charged again, the wind roared, the wolf quickly arrived first, the blood and shadow wolf was rampant, the steel backed wolf was sharp and fierce, and the iron armed wolf was hard to resist, just like tearing the sky.


    However, the momentum of the four men team was not as strong as that of the human team, which made Tianyu soldiers tremble.


    However, just as the five big teams were about to rush to Dugu''s army, as if they were trying to level everything down, Dugu zhantian''s eyes were frozen. He pulled up his long sword, raised his head to the sky, and roared: "dragon soul array, dragon world!"


    Roar!


    As soon as he heard the sound of a dragon chant, there was a dragon soul flying out of Dugu zhantian''s Dragon cutting moon sword, and all the people in Dugu''s army also grasped the formula in their hands, and their whole body was integrated into one.


    All of a sudden, the yuan force energy between the whole army suddenly turned into a piece of water which was still as real as water. And this dragon soul, like a dragon into the sea, is free and happy, trying to absorb the energy in the sea.


    This is exactly why the dragon became king when he entered the deep sea. In the blink of an eye, the dragon soul grew from tens of meters to tens of feet, and then to hundreds of feet. Finally, it turned into a giant dragon that could meander through the mountains and mountains, wandering around the side of Dugu army, protecting them firmly in the middle.


    When the five teams arrived, they were shocked, but it was too late to stop.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    When the five deafening noises were sent out, the battle array of the five wolf guards was immediately rebounded by the dragon, even if it was to kill the wolf team one.


    A mouthful of red blood gushed out one after another, accompanied by a roar and cry, all the people who were hit by the spirit beast turned upside down, and the battle of the spirit beast collapsed at once!


    With a wave of his long sword, Dugu zhantian took back the dragon soul again, gently supported his beard, and his eyes flashed with extraordinary light. He said, "now you know, my Dugu army is so powerful!"


    Slowly, wulangwei was staring at Dugu zhantian. His eyes were full of hatred and unwilling, but he also secretly admired him.


    It is worthy of being the God of war. With him, this army is really hard to deal with.


    With a cold glance at the five men, Dugu zhantian stopped looking at them. Instead, he said in a loud voice: "dog army, five wolves, Wei Qizhi, even the killing wolves who never leave you are coming. Tuoba Tieshan, is it time for you to come out and see me


    "Ha ha I''m here in Tianyu to make a break with the marshal. Is there any reason why I can''t see him? " A light smile came from the dense forest. A tall, elegant middle-aged man with white temples came out slowly accompanied by dozens of attendants.Seeing this, the five wolf guards quickly got up, bowed to the man and said respectfully, "Marshal!"


    This man is the Grand Marshal of gourong army and the old enemy of the God of war Dugu zhantian


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    Seeing his old opponent appear, Dugu zhantian stood up with a knife and laughed: "ha ha ha Tuoba Tieshan, how are you, Grand Marshal gourong. You don''t want to stay in the land, but you come all the way to Tianyu? What good does Zhuge Changfeng do to you? You can lead millions of lions to come here to meet with me. I''m afraid it will cost a lot of money for food and grass. "


    "Ha ha Dugu zhantian, you don''t have to stir me up with words. Since I can come here in person, I''m under the will of my emperor. It''s not personal gratitude and resentment! " With a smile, he took a deep breath from Tieshan and said, "however, I''m willing to make this trip. After all, you are an old opponent for decades. I don''t want to let others take away your head easily! "


    With a flash of light in his eyes, Dugu zhantian sneered: "hum, it''s a big tone. We have been fighting for decades, and we haven''t won. Do you think you can beat me today? "


    "Isn''t it?"


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, he could not help chuckling: "in the past, we fought with each other according to our abilities. You have your formation, I have my spirit beast army. But now, you only have battle array and no formation, but my spirit beast army has no loss at all. I''m like a flying tiger with two wings, but I''m like a flying dragon in the mountains. Your strength is greatly reduced, my strength is still, high has been judged! Even so, some decisive battles won''t be won by force, but the art of war has its word. If you lose today, you should not blame God and man! "


    Dugu zhantian looked at him coldly, but with a smile and a wave of his long knife, he pointed to the children and said: "the soldiers I brought out by Dugu zhantian are brave and good at fighting and dare not to die. Even if there is no array to help, they are better than your brutes. Don''t you see that I have already repulsed the charge of your fifth Route Army just now? "


    "Oh, really?"


    The corner of his mouth crossed a strange arc. Tuoba Tieshan gave everyone a good look, but he sneered: "old Dugu, it''s OK for you to cheat my eight wolf guards, but it''s too wishful thinking to hide my eyes."


    With a flash of light in his eyes, Tuoba Tieshan suddenly pointed out his hand at the soldiers of the Dugu army and sneered: "the Dugu army has always been brave, even if it has been fighting for months, it will never be tired. I know it very well. But why is the whole army panting for breath just after you use it? "


    His eyebrows trembled, and Dugu zhantian''s beard moved, but he recovered his calm complexion. But the heart of the four tigers in Tianyu is a little cluttered, and gradually heavy up.


    "Ha ha ha Although I am not good at array skills, I also know that every array is based on spirit stone and operated by the power of heaven and earth. But just your move, where does the power come from? If I''m right, the dragon soul hidden in your long sword is not as powerful as it is. It''s by swallowing the yuan power of the whole army that it exerts great energy and shakes back the five armies. "


    With a strange smile, Tuoba Tieshan seemed to see through everything and cried out: "but in this way, the yuan power of the whole army is extremely consumed. If you use this move to defend yourself, if you don''t make two or three rounds, the whole army will be paralyzed and defeated. And I only need to rush two or three times. Although it will suffer a bit of heavy damage, it is not so important for us, a beast with thick skin and thick flesh. Dugu zhantian, the reason why you use this move has proved that you are in a desperate situation, and there is nothing you can do. Otherwise, it will not make such a move. Today you have been defeated, and you will be captured with your hands! "


    This speech a, that five wolf Wei one after another in the eye one bright, reveals joyful color.


    When this old man has such a big move, how come we haven''t seen it before. It turns out that it''s just a cover up for dying. It''s no big deal to hurt the enemy a thousand and lose eight hundred!


    For a moment, the five wolf guards showed a ferocious smile, commanding the battle, ready to charge.


    When the four tigers saw him, they all looked at Dugu zhantian and asked him for his advice. They all said, "Marshal..."


    With his eyes narrowed slightly, Dugu zhantian thought a little, and murmured: "do you remember, there is a Guhong Valley ten miles away from here. The terrain is very dangerous, and there is only one entrance, which is easy to defend and hard to attack. It is really a good place to defend. After a while, we use the second formation of dragon soul array to break through and quickly enter the valley. We should guard the valley with our back. We should have a chance of vitality! "


    "But adoptive father..."


    However, as soon as he said this, Dugu Lin said anxiously: "marshal, don''t you forget what the high priest Yun Xuanji told you? You are not allowed to enter Guhong Valley at will


    "The fallen leaves of a lonely goose go with the wind, and when they enter the valley, they don''t see you!"


    His beard trembled a little, and Dugu zhantian sighed: "this is the criticism given to me by the high priest at that time. He said that I had a double surname of Dugu, and his name was taboo Zhan Tian, which was against the will of heaven''s disobedience. This Guhong Valley is the place where I died. As soon as you enter Guhong, you''ll never come out again


    "But now that the situation is critical, how can I ignore the lives of millions of officers and men in the whole army because of the word of my destiny? Ha ha... " With a hearty smile, Dugu Zhan was so angry that he cried out: "Four Tigers listen to the order, dragon soul array, flying dragon in the sky!"


    The heart did not feel a Lin, four tigers eyes are some wet, but still mercilessly a fist, big drink out: "obey Marshal general''s order!"The next moment, the four tigers once again perform their duties, command the battle array, and begin the formation transformation!


    When Tuoba Tieshan saw this, he frowned and felt something wrong in his heart. He immediately ordered: "the five wolf guards listen to the order, kill the wolves first, protect the four wolves on both sides, and attack with flying tigers!"


    "Yes


    The five wolf guards, one after another, command the battle line and rush forward.


    At that moment, the wind and clouds were surging and the fierce wind was howling. Wulangwei turned into a sharp knife, carrying the power of hundreds of thousands of spirit beasts, and with incomparable momentum, he rushed towards Dugu army. The roar of the fierce beast made the wild animals and birds within a hundred miles, frightened and afraid of coming out of their nests.


    In Dugu''s army, the old marshal Dugu zhantian, with a long sword in his hand, was the first to rush to the front, and then the four tigers of Tianyu led the team to follow closely behind, like a long dragon.


    When the five wolf guards saw this, they all laughed and said: "it''s just a long snake array. It''s just a whole army''s array. It''s not defensive. Marshal Dugu, you look down on the five of us with such a poor battle array


    "Hum, you have no insight. This is not a long snake formation, but a real flying dragon in the sky array!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Dugu zhantian had to raise his sword to the sky. But listening to the sound of the Dragon chant, the dragon soul in the sword actually flew into the sky again.


    But this time, it doesn''t need to be brewed for a long time, swallowing the forces of the generals. It is that from the beginning of the fight, it is instantly integrated with all people''s forces.


    In the blink of an eye, Dugu''s army, which just looked like an incoherent long snake formation, instantly turned into a real dragon and took off.


    And that million army is wrapped in the dragon!


    Seeing this scene, Tuo Ba Tieshan''s pupils shrank and he was shocked. He never thought that the dragon soul array was not only a defensive formation, but also an assault formation.


    However, the defense alone has made the whole army panting. If we attack in a surprise attack, it will cost us a lot of energy


    Thinking of this, Tuoba Tieshan can''t help but squint in his eyes and think about it secretly.


    Touch!


    At this time, the army of wulangwei and the flying dragon of Dugu''s army also met fiercely. As expected, in a deafening explosion, the flying tiger formation of the five wolf guards was instantly smashed and scattered by this huge and unreasonable dragon.


    Puff, puff


    Can''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, people have fallen to the ground, the corners of the mouth across the road red. And those spirit animals were also unlucky to urge, such as a meteor general heavy hit, immediately there are nearly ten thousand spirit beasts have no breath, more than half were seriously injured.


    Seeing that the Dugu army turned into a giant dragon and flew to the distance, the eyes of wulangwei were full of shock.


    "Marshal, what should I do next?" Shadilang wiped the bloodstain on his mouth and came to Tuoba iron mountain. His eyes were full of excitement.


    He has never been defeated in his whole life. In some battles, he can wipe out all his opponents in an instant. There is no fun in it. But only when he met Dugu''s army could he be excited and feel that he was a worthy opponent.


    Knowing what he thought in his heart, Tuoba Tieshan meditated a little and laughed softly: "chase, they can''t run far away!"


    "Still chasing? Marshal, we suffered a lot from that move. Even if we catch up, what can we do with him? " When the wolf heard the wind roaring, he was puzzled.


    Tuoba Tieshan said with a cold smile: "if that move is really so powerful, why should he run away? Using that formation for defense has already made the army consume a lot of physical strength. At this time, he used to attack. Does this Dugu army still have the strength to fight again? Hum, hum This is the best time to beat them! "


    Hearing this, they all nodded and said yes.


    So, after arranging for the wounded to cultivate themselves on the spot, Tuoba Tieshan and wulangwei chased for Dugu''s army


    Half an hour later, the giant dragon formed by a million troops finally fell to the ground.


    However, when the soul of the Dragon dispersed, there were pale figures. Then, with the sound of puffing and puffing, people in the army fell down and lost their breath.


    Tianyu four tigers are also panting for breath. They come forward to inspect, but they find that they are all exhausted and die!


    "The dragon soul array, it''s really consuming too much!" Dugu Feng looked at all this, his eyelids trembled and he sighed.


    In your heart, you can''t bear to cry Go and see. What''s the damage? "


    "Yes


    As soon as the four tigers clasped their fists, they went to count the number of people. After a while, they came back and bowed: "to marshal, there are nearly 300000 brothers Sacrifice


    "Before the war, we will lose one third of our troops. This is unprecedented since the founding of our Dugu army! I am I''m sorry for these soldiers Dugu zhantian sighed with tears.


    Tianyu four tigers saw, is also in the heart sad.


    This is the biggest defeat of the Dugu army ever!"Marshal, Guhong Valley is not far ahead. I think they will catch up with Tuoba iron mountain soon. We''d better prepare as soon as possible." Looking forward, Dugu Lin proposed.


    Dugu zhantian tidied up his mood, nodded slightly, and led the team to Guhong valley. Just before entering, he looked at a huge stone with the words "Gu Hong Gu" written in cinnabar at the mouth of the valley, and then felt the cold air from time to time in the valley. For no reason, Dugu zhantian felt a sense of sadness in his heart.


    Maybe I really will die here!


    With a long breath and shaking his head, Dugu zhantian took the lead and stepped in. The rest of the soldiers followed closely, and soon disappeared in the cold fog of the valley


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    Boom


    The earth rose and fell in waves, and the army of spirits and beasts, marching in a uniform pace, gradually appeared at the mouth of a valley full of pale fog.


    There is a big stone outside the mouth of the valley, on which is written the words "Gu Hong Gu" with cinnabar!


    "Stop!"


    At the front of the army of spirit beasts, a middle-aged scholar with white temples waved his hand, and all the spirit animals creaked and stopped. Five wolf Wei then came to him, Qi asked: "marshal, what''s the matter?"


    He took a deep look at the valley which was shrouded in dense fog. He pulled out the iron mountain and stroked his beard. After thinking for a long time, he said: "old Dugu has just broken through. It takes a lot of military strength to run far. And there is no place to hide within a hundred miles, where millions of troops can be hidden. Only this strange Valley can be hidden a little bit! "


    "The wind roars, the wolf listens to the order, orders the generals before the battle, selects the elite generals to go into the valley to find out, and report it quickly!" Tuo pulled Tieshan''s eyes and gave orders immediately.


    The wind roared, and the wolf clasped his fist and said, "yes, the end will be made!"


    Then, he immediately selected thousands of capable officers from the rear sergeants to form a scouting team. Riding a fierce spirit beast under his hip, he went into the valley.


    However, he has just entered the valley, it is a sudden change. However, hearing the wind and thunder, the towering flame suddenly rose from their feet, like fire snakes, and immediately surrounded them and trapped them inside.


    When the wolf saw this, he couldn''t help but look pale and exclaimed, "no, it''s an array. Quickly withdraw!"


    But at this moment, he wanted to withdraw, but it was not so easy. As soon as he was about to turn around, a blue light suddenly appeared from his side. In the blink of an eye, it collided with him. At that time, the battle array of these thousands of spirit beasts was completely scattered, and the combat effectiveness was not formed.


    The wolf raised his eyes and bit his teeth: "Dugu Feng, is it you?"


    "Hey, hey It''s me. You''re in the trap With a grin, Dugu Feng continued to rush to him with his troops. Looking around, there are tens of thousands of people behind him. What''s more, all of them are vigorous and vigorous. Where is the image of qi deficiency?


    However, looking at him here, it is already the spirit beast battle array to break up, unable to form a battle force, just in a moment, hundreds of spirit beasts fell into a pool of blood in the sound of wail.


    However, this is still a spirit beast, which will only lose hundreds of heads. If it were a human being, thousands of people would have lost their lives.


    His grandmother, this Dugu army has not lost its fighting power. If he fights again, the whole army will be destroyed. It is urgent to evacuate as soon as possible!


    In this way, Fenghou wolf no longer stayed, and immediately organized the remaining spirit beast army. He used the secret method to speed up his speed and fled to the valley. From time to time, he turned his head and roared: "Dugu Feng, you have the kind to follow me!"


    "Hum, don''t use words to excite me, I will not be deceived!" With a cold smile, Dugu Feng immediately stopped the team and stood in the same place, watching him gradually disappear.


    The wind roared wolf looked back and saw that he didn''t come after him, and he could not help but feel relieved.


    What he said just now is actually a method of anti-inflammatory, and his purpose is not to let Dugu Feng pursue him. Otherwise, Dugu Feng''s speed was as fast as the wind. I''m afraid he would have been stopped and destroyed before he left the valley.


    Now it''s just that Dugu Feng thought that he was trying to lure the enemy, but he didn''t dare to chase him and let him escape. However, how could he know that it was Dugu Feng''s intention to let him go?


    "Big brother, I don''t know if the Marshal''s empty city plan will be taken in by them!" Seeing the direction of the wolf''s disappearance, Dugu Lin did not know when he came to Dugu Feng and sighed.


    Dugu Feng also looked dignified and nodded: "yes, if they don''t believe it, their nearly one million troops will rush in, but we can''t resist it any more, after all..."


    Speaking of this, Dugu Feng turned his head to look at the tens of thousands of soldiers behind him, and said anxiously: "there is only so much fighting power we can hold hands on."


    On the other hand, the wind roaring wolf ran away with the remnant soldiers and horses in great confusion. All the defeated generals were behind him. When Tuoba Tieshan saw him, he was in a hurry and asked, "how is the situation? Just now, when I heard from you, I felt like I was in the middle of an ambush? "


    "Marshal, as you expected, Dugu''s army is camping in the valley. But at this moment, they have already set up the formation, and the mouth of the valley is very small. Our army of dogs, soldiers, spirits and beasts can''t do it at all! But if only a small number of spirits and beasts rush in, they will only be beaten... "


    Speaking of this, the wind roars, the wolf also appears to be embarrassed, I don''t know how to act. Tuoba Tieshan pondered a little and said, "but Even if they have set up the defensive formation now, the army should not have much strength... "


    "No, no, no Their strength is quite full, Dugu Feng team seems to be completely unaffected, the strength is still so strong. With the power of the formation, only in a moment, his subordinates were disabled The wolf sighed and shook his head.


    Tuoba Tieshan was still puzzled in his heart. He turned his head and looked at the killing wolf on one side and said, "kill the wolf. Go and try them. However, you should be careful. If they really have the strength, they should not be reluctant to fight. They must report back! ""Yes


    The wolf nodded and bowed down to accept his orders. Then he selected thousands of capable people from his own team of murderous officers and soldiers to form a commando team and charged to the valley.


    However, when he just entered the mouth of the valley, thunder and fire suddenly appeared in front of him. However, he was not afraid of it. He waved the halberd in front of him and killed him.


    However, before he continued to rush forward, a green awn suddenly appeared. It was Dugu Feng who led his team to attack him. Even when he saw that it was him, Dugu Feng still laughed: "ha ha ha The head of the eight wolf guards killed the wolf and came in person. If he was captured, it would be equivalent to breaking the arm of Tuoba iron mountain


    "Well, if you want to arrest me, do you have that skill?" With a cold smile, he did not agree to kill the wolf. All the murderous spirit of the battle field behind him was condensed in one arm, and there was a piercing beep on the drawing halberd of the square sky.


    Touch!


    A loud noise, white awn and green awn interweave together, but fleeting. At that time, Dugu Feng''s troops were killed, and the wolf''s Halberd flew out.


    However, before he showed a look of scorn, there was another cry of killing from all directions around the mouth of the valley. Looking around, he saw three men, Dugu Lin, Dugu Huo and Dugu mountain, each with nearly 100000 troops and horses, rushing towards him.


    Moreover, the generals and men behind them are all of extraordinary momentum, full of ferocity, where there is a sense of emptiness?


    Do you mean Does Dugu army still have most of its fighting power?


    Eyes slightly squint, kill wolf a wave of hand, organize people and horses to retreat backward, dare not love war. Although he is very conceited, he also knows that in the face of the joint efforts of the four tigers, he still has a lot of work to do, let alone the territory of others. He has already set up a formation.


    Once the war starts, his chances of winning are not very good!


    As a result, in the vast white fog, the figure of killing the wolf soon disappeared.


    However, what he absolutely did not expect was that, at the moment of his disappearance, the three soldiers who came to the rescue also became illusory, and finally disappeared completely.


    When they came to Dugu Feng, Dugu Lin could not help but smile bitterly and said: "brother, are you ok?"


    Taking a deep breath, Dugu Feng covered his chest, nodded faintly, and said with a smile: "it''s OK, it''s just that my chest is a little stuffy. It''s really powerful to kill the wolf! "


    "Yes, fortunately, the adoptive father had foresight this time, knowing that the old man Tuoba Tieshan would send someone to explore again, so he made preparations in advance. In a hurry, a wind fire array, a sky thunder array, and a mirage array can''t stop them. But it''s OK to frighten you, ha ha... " Dugu Lin chuckled and said: "elder brother, it''s true that there are tens of thousands of officers and men here. All of us are bluffing. If the killing wolf had not been scared away, the three of us would have been killed if we had rushed to him


    As soon as the words fell, the four people looked at each other and laughed.


    After the wolf rushed out of the valley, he didn''t know all this. Instead, he believed it. He told Tuoba Tieshan: "Qi, marshal, there is a ambush inside. What''s more, the fighting power of Dugu army did not decrease much. As far as I''m concerned, there are at least 400000 elite soldiers to fight, but I don''t know about the ambush! "


    "It''s very difficult for us to capture the valley if we want to capture the 400, 000 elite troops with chain formation." But he shook his head helplessly. Tuoba Tieshan frowned deeply and said in doubt: "is it my judgment wrong? That big move of old Dugu doesn''t consume too much military strength? Well, the old man has two hands, not so easy to deal with


    "Come on, give orders to go down and surround the valley, and cut off food and water. I don''t believe it. They won''t come out! " With a flash of essence in his eyes, Tuoba Tieshan made a big noise.


    All the generals are holding their fists and taking orders one after another!


    At the same time, the four tigers saw that the army of gourong had set up a camp outside and began to surround them. Knowing that they would not attack again, they led the team back to the camp in the valley, leaving only dozens of people to watch and wait outside.


    When he came to the commander-in-chief''s tent, he saw that the valley was full of soldiers.


    After that move, although they didn''t run out of strength and died, they had collapsed. It would take a lot of time for them to recover.


    Only a few tens of thousands of high-level generals and soldiers can support the facade together with the four tigers in the sky to frighten the army of dog soldiers outside.


    Otherwise, we should let them know that there are less than 100000 people in Dugu''s army, and his mother would have rushed in.


    But even so, their crisis is not over yet!


    "Report to marshal, though the army of gourong did not dare to invade at will, they surrounded the valley. If you want to cut off our supplies, please show me!" When the four tigers came to the tent, Dugu Feng bowed down first.


    Dugu zhantian''s face was sorrowful, and he closed his eyes and did not speak. He thought that he could do nothing but take one step at a time!


    Dugu Lin pondered for a while, and suddenly proposed: "or Let''s send a letter for help


    "Where to go for help? The emperor is trapped. At present, his Majesty''s safety is still unknown. Where can we be controlled? " Slowly opening his eyes, Dugu zhantian could not help sighing: "who could have thought that Dugu zhantian would be trapped in Tianyu''s own territory? Hum, hum Zhuge Changfeng, this is a wonderful moveTianyu four tigers listened, but also a little sigh, but shook his head.


    However, soon, Dugu Lin proposed: "or Let''s go to little five for help? "


    As soon as this was said, the other three tigers'' eyes lit up and seemed to see hope again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    "That''s right. The little five is now winning in a row, taking seven masters for his own use. Although there are not many soldiers in the Luo family, the Zhuo fan under him is very skillful. Perhaps he will have a solution to the current Siege! " Dugu Feng clapped his hands, looked at the three brothers and cried out.


    The other two nodded.


    However, Dugu zhantian was very angry and said: "stop, ask for help, and then do what he wants. No matter whose door you ask for, you can never send a letter to the fifth


    "Well, why?" Dugu Feng was stunned and didn''t know why.


    Taking a deep breath, Dugu zhantian''s face flashed a sad color: "since Zhuo fan got the dragon soul and became a thorn in the royal family''s eye, Xiao Wu resolutely stood with him, and our father and son''s love has been broken. I''ll see you in the sand. I''ll have no regrets. What''s more, we had to go to destroy the Luo family before, but now we come to the door humbly for help. How can there be such a shameless thing in the world? "


    "But Marshal Small five should not mind, after all, his heart has been installed you this father handsome ah Dugu Feng thought a little and comforted him.


    His mouth and beard moved a little, and a soft color flashed in Dugu zhantian''s eyes, but he soon became firm again. He yelled: "listen to me clearly, all four of you. You are not allowed to send jade slips to Xiaowu. Otherwise, it will be dealt with by military law! "


    "Marshal!" All said in unison.


    However, Dugu zhantian still waved his hand obstinately and said: "he may still remember his old love, but I put forward the idea of breaking the love at the beginning. Now, at the moment of crisis, I would like to refer to the situation of that day in order to survive. How can I do such a shameless thing? If the four of you really ask for help from Xiao Wu, you will be trapped in the injustice and innocence of my life! I will stand between heaven and earth with no face again


    The four tigers in the sky looked at each other. They all sighed and shook their heads.


    The adoptive father''s words were all about this son. They knew that it would be useless to persuade them again, so they bowed deeply and left with a sigh.


    Looking at the back of the four people leaving, Dugu zhantian''s eyes flashed with deep sorrow


    "Big brother, second brother, since our adoptive father doesn''t let us ask for help from little five, what should we do now?" Out of the tent, four people came to a dark place, Dugu fire urn gas tunnel.


    Dugu Lin pondered a little, and a light flashed in his eyes. He said, "I''ll send a jade slip now, and ask for help from Xiao Wu."


    "No, didn''t you hear what the adoptive father said? This is related to the integrity of the adoptive father. If Xiaowu really comes, even if we are saved, the adoptive father may also... " He waved his hand in a hurry, and he was worried.


    However, Dugu Lin frowned slightly and said: "elder brother, third brother, fourth brother, do you think this is very strange?"


    "What''s strange?" All three asked.


    "It was his majesty who asked us to wipe out the emperor''s gate and Luo''s family. All the way was very peaceful, but when we saw the war, they ordered us to recall us!"


    "What''s so strange about your Majesty''s calling on us to help the emperor in distress?" As soon as his brow trembled, Dugu Feng doubted.


    "It''s not surprising, but what kind of person is your majesty? Can we not know? Would it be so easy to be caught off guard by the schemers who were able to provoke the Luo family into a war with the emperor''s gate in order to reap the profits? Even so, he should also know that far from hydrolyzing the near fire, how could he hastily give orders to us, so that both sides could not be finished? "


    Dugu Lin quietly analyzes, the other three are also secretly thinking, slightly nodding.


    "What''s more, don''t you think that our ambush, forced into this mountain, seems to have been designed by someone?" Then, Dugu Lin said: "our Dugu army has always been experienced in combat. If it were not for the imperial edict of your majesty, how could we rush on our way so quickly that we could not even release our spies and fall into this trap?"


    "You mean Is the imperial edict false? In this way, Zhuge Changfeng tricked us into entering the urn! " His body couldn''t help shaking, and Dugu Feng was suspicious: "if this is the case, it means that the emperor has fallen, and His Majesty''s seal has fallen into the hands of Zhuge Changfeng, so he can pass the imperial edict falsely!"


    After a long breath, Dugu Lin shook his head and sighed: "this I''m not sure! But there''s one person who knows everything! "


    "Who?" All are in one.


    "Housekeeper of Luo family, Zhuo fan!" With a flash of light in his eyes, Dugu Lin decided: "do you forget that after Zhuo fan found our trail, he was still calm and did not move. At that time, we thought that he was arrogant and arrogant, and even we did not pay attention to the hundred thousand strong division of our Dugu army. But now, he clearly knows that if we can''t fight with him, we will be recalled! "


    "What?"


    In this case, he was not surprised by the fact that he was not a fan? Then we ask for help from small five, isn''t it hopeless? Who doesn''t know, now Luo family, Zhuo fan is in charge of everything? "Hearing this, the other two are also dignified.


    Dugu Lin thought about it a little, but he shook his head and said: "not necessarily. Xiao Wu mentioned it more than once when he was with us. Zhuo fan was always trying to establish his position as the head of the family. Although strict, but never deceive the Lord, and even respect their opinions. Therefore, I don''t think the Luo family will participate in the plot against our Dugu army. Besides, even if Zhuo fan is involved in it, we should also have a chance to get out of trouble. At that time, ask Zhuo fan again, the truth will be revealed! "


    After hearing this, they nodded slightly and thought it was reasonable.


    "But the adoptive father Dugu Huo hesitated for a while, worried.


    With a smile, Dugu Lin faintly said: "the face of my adoptive father is of course important. It''s me who is greedy for life and afraid of death. He begged for the help of Xiao Wu. After that, I will bear it all."


    "Ah, how can you damage your reputation alone? If you add me, I don''t want to die!" Dugu Feng waved his hand and chuckled.


    Seeing Dugu Shan, Dugu Huo shrugged his shoulders and curled his mouth: "elder brother and second brother, our four brothers had made great wishes to live and die together. Since we want to have both of you together


    Hearing this, the four looked at each other again and laughed.


    Then, in the name of four, Dugu Lin sent the jade slips out of the valley. The green light went straight into the sky and disappeared in a moment, but it carried the hope of the whole Dugu army.


    However, what they did not notice was that in the dense forest not far away, Dugu zhantian was staring at them.


    There was a happy look on his face. Dugu zhantian sighed and shook his head with a smile: "Alas, four silly children, you have a long way to go. I''d better let me fight against this reputation of being incorruptible and shameless..."


    With that, the vigorous figure gradually disappeared in the thick white fog


    On the other hand, in a secret room of the Luo family in Lincheng, Li Jingtian is quietly lying on a stone bed with a pale face. He was surrounded by two people, it is the housekeeper Zhuo fan and Dan room elder Yan Song!


    After careful inspection, Yan Song shook his head helplessly and sighed: "Alas, this old man is really stubborn. He would rather fight for the risk of losing his muscles and veins, but also show his courage for a moment. Now that you''ve missed your whole life, why do you have to? "


    "Ha ha You don''t understand the world of Wu Chi! " With a slight smile, Zhuo fan looked at Yan Song and said, "you forget that at the Baidan grand meeting in Huayu City, you were also trying to gamble with me. You tried your best to get rid of me in alchemy. Your persistence is no worse than him


    Hearing this, Yan Song also nodded with a simple smile: "housekeeper Zhuo''s words are reasonable. Turnips and vegetables have their own preferences. Li is always crazy about martial arts, but I am crazy about Dan. We are both people who can do everything for our own good, but we are the same people! "


    "Hey, hey I like you all the way. You are persistent and worthy of cultivation With a grin, Zhuo fan took a look at them with admiration in their eyes.


    "However, I didn''t die at that time. Now, under the cultivation of housekeeper Zhuo, I''m also a member of Jiupin alchemists. But now that he is broken, I''m afraid he is already a waste man. How should he deal with it in the future? If you let him know that he can''t practice in the future, it will be more painful than killing him But he shook his head, and Yan Song sighed: "I''m afraid the only one who can help him repair his muscles and veins is the root of Bodhi, but that thing has been refined and disappeared. What should I do?"


    "No, no, no!"


    , however, at this time, Zhuo everfount waved his hands and laughed quietly. "Bodhi fibrous roots are the essence of heaven and earth, which can provide a continuous breath of life, but not strong enough for strong and healthy veins. Even if we still have the root of Bodhi, we can only restore the original cultivation of Li Lao. However, there are still some defects in the fracture of muscles and veins. This shows that it is difficult for him to make any further progress in the future. He will stop at the threshold of the peak of shenzhao and will never break through. It''s still a blow to the old man Li, who is crazy about martial arts


    "Well, it''s good to be able to recover strength. What else do you want to break through?" Laughing and shaking his head, Yan Song faintly made a sound.


    "Ha ha Old Yan''s words are not right. If he only regains his strength, I will turn him into a war puppet. His strength will be stronger. Since I want to save, I must let him have more potential than before! Otherwise, it''s not good for him to save a disabled man, nor am I! "


    Eyes not from a bright, Yan Song looked to Zhuo fan, flattering smile: "Zhuo housekeeper, you have good things again?"


    "Of course When he raised his eyebrows, Zhuo fan chuckled and said, "otherwise, when he and that Huangpu Fenglei are fighting, I will stop him. It is because I have a way to save him that I let him fulfill his wish


    With that, Zhuo fan took out a small porcelain vase with a flash of light in his hand and said with a smile, "there are twelve kinds of miraculous herbs, nectar of tianluohua and tianyulu of tianyulu. These are the refined medicinal materials of ten kinds of pills. The ten grade Dan and Tongtian Dan refined with it can connect the muscles and bones and strengthen the vein. Don''t say his muscles and veins are broken. Even if they are broken into powder, they can connect him well. Moreover, it is stronger than the previous muscles and veins. It''s for the cultivator, the greatest elixir"What, ten pindan?" Yan Song gulps his saliva. His eyes are full of burning desire


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    Where I don''t know what he thinks in his heart, Zhuo fan can''t help but smile and pass the bottle of manna to Yan Song. He raises his eyebrow and says, "old Yan, are you interested in training your hand and challenging the difficulty of ten grade pills?"


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, do you want me to practice?" He could not help but lick some dry lips. Yan Song was at a loss. He wanted to do it, but also worried: "if it was broken, it would be a rare miraculous medicine to be blind in vain."


    "What are you afraid of? We have plenty of elixirs. We are not afraid of consumption!"


    Zhuo fan laughed freely and freely with a wave of his hand. Then he took out a piece of tissue paper and handed it to him. He said with a smile, "this is the elixir of Tongtian pill. If you can refine it, you will not only save Li Lao, but also benefit the children of Luo family in the future."


    Hearing this, Yan Song chuckled and took the elixir and Dan prescription all over politely. He praised: "it''s really the blessing of our alchemists to have housekeeper Zhuo as the backer! You can rest assured that I will refine it carefully and live up to the cultivation of housekeeper Zhuo! "


    Yan Song eyes firm, Zhuo fan saw, slightly nodded.


    After that, the puppet will be determined to fight with the new corpses at the same time. In this way, seven days passed in an instant.


    Just when Zhuo fan wants to check Yan Song''s refining progress of Tongtian pill, Yan Song laughs and finds the door. He exclaims, "housekeeper Zhuo, housekeeper Zhuo, I have succeeded, I have succeeded..."


    Zhuo Yi seems to be surprised.


    After all, Yan songcai has just stepped into the ranks of nine grade Dan masters. Now, how easy is it to refine ten grade pills? At first, he thought that the first bottle would take tianyulu, but let him practice his hand, and then he could make some progress when he got to the tenth bottle. Unexpectedly


    With this in mind, Zhuo fan''s eyes show more approval.


    Yan Song is indeed the king of poison hand medicine. He has a talent for alchemy. If we could meet him earlier, we would have achieved more than Jiupin Danshi!


    Yan Song didn''t think so much about it, but he was crazy. He ran to him with a happy face, handed over a porcelain vase in his hand, and said with a grin: "housekeeper Zhuo, how about the quality of my ten product pills? Although a bottle of jade dew, I only refined this one! "


    "One is already very good!" Slightly nodded, Zhuo fan showed a happy color, then opened the bottle stopper.


    All of a sudden, a dense Dan Qi suddenly rushed out, which made people shake their spirits when they heard it, and their blood vessels were immediately unblocked.


    Zhuo fan looks more different in his eyes, but he didn''t expect that the ten grade pills even reached the top grade. You know, this is the old man''s first time refining ten grade pills. It''s just a miracle that he can achieve so much.


    So without saying a word, Zhuo fan immediately put the pill into his mouth, sat down on the site and began to refine the medicine.


    Three hours later, Zhuo fan''s momentum soared after listening to the buzz. He was promoted to a higher level and became a master of Tianxuan''s six levels shortly after he broke through the five levels of Tianxuan.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Zhuo fan felt that his muscles and veins were smooth. He seemed to be more broad and tenacious than before. He was overjoyed and said, "ha ha ha Good, old Yan, the quality of your Tongtian pill is quite good. I didn''t expect that the medicine effect is so good. Yan Lao, you are really a genius in alchemy


    There was a blush on his cheek, Yan Song''s old face was happy, and he scratched his head with embarrassment.


    "Here, these are all for you. Let''s practice hard and let old Li recover as soon as possible." Zhuo fan stood up and immediately took out ten bottles of jade dew and handed it to him.


    Yan Song was shocked when he saw it. He couldn''t help but connect. The corners of his mouth almost grinned to the back of his head: "ha ha It''s a great happiness for us alchemists to be supported by a rich man like you


    "Now, I don''t want any medicine. As long as you don''t stop refining, I''m not afraid to squander it! "


    Body cold can''t help but shake, Yan Song looked at Zhuo fan deeply, then nodded heavily, eyes full of excitement.


    As an alchemist, it is the lifelong wish of every alchemist to constantly challenge himself, advance to a higher level and refine higher-level pills.


    However, the reality is cruel. Not to mention your own level of alchemy and the progress of your cultivation, it is not so easy to get high-grade Tiancai Dibao.


    Even if it took decades to find a miraculous medicine of heaven and earth, once it was destroyed in alchemy, it would be years of hard work.


    For example, Zhuo fan''s wantonly squandering the Tiancai Dibao, which people have never heard of, to his alchemists is an unprecedented act of family failure since ancient times.


    After all, the resources in Zhuo fan''s hands are the first of the five sacred beasts in ancient times, and the great wealth that Kunpeng has collected since ancient times. Although it may be only a drop in the ocean, it is already rich enough to rival the whole continent.


    It can be said that there is no clan or power in this continent, which can be more affluent than Zhuofan!


    Yan Song follows Zhuo fan. He is moved and tearful. Xindao chose this road at the beginning, which is really the right choice. Zhuo fan is a reliable master!If Zhuo fan''s local tyrant like burning money is known by other alchemists, he will have to rush in and hold his thigh tightly!


    Such upstarts, but all people dream of making friends.


    Local tyrant, let''s be friends


    "Brother Zhuo, it''s no good. There''s something wrong with the adoptive father!" At this time, a big drink suddenly rings, Zhuo fan two people turn to look, but just see Luo Yunhai a face flustered running to them here.


    Yan Song saw it and quickly bowed down and said, "little Lord!"


    However, Zhuo fan''s face was flat, and he seemed to have known something about it. He said: "Dugu zhantian is a fool, loyal and pedantic old man. This disaster is also his report. It''s nothing to make a fuss about."


    "Why Brother Zhuo, did you expect that? " Not from a Zheng, Luo Yunhai stupidly looks at Zhuo fan, murmurs.


    He nodded slightly, and a wise light flashed in Zhuo fan''s eyes: "of course, otherwise that day, when we knocked down the imperial gate, we found that Dugu army was around. Why would I ignore it? Am I really so arrogant? Ha ha Because I know that there are people who want to die in the sky more than us! "


    "Dog soldier!" Eyebrow a shudder, Luo Yunhai holds the emerald green jade Jane in the hand, did not feel to tremble.


    Squinting at him, Zhuo fan couldn''t help chuckling: "so it is. The old man sent a letter for help. It was the army of dog soldiers who surrounded him. In this way, everything is normal! "


    "Brother Zhuo, no matter what, the adoptive father is in trouble. They are surrounded by the army of gourong in Guhong valley. They are short of water and food. You should try to find a way to save them!"


    Luo Yunhai''s face was anxious, but Zhuo Fan said with a smile: "help? What? They wanted to wipe us out before, but now they send us letters asking us to rescue them. Why? "


    Luoyunhai breath a stagnation, silence down.


    Yan Song, who was on the other side, also said with a smile: "little Lord, it was Dugu zhantian who wanted to fight against us. Now that we are in trouble, it''s a big joke to ask us to kill the traitor. Ha ha ha... "


    Luo Yunhai bit his lip and did not speak. After a long time, he murmured and sighed: "no matter how he treats me, he is also my adoptive father. Even if he wants to send troops to attack me, he is also acting according to orders, which has nothing to do with him. How can the righteous father disobey the king''s life? I believe that when he sent out his troops, he didn''t want to meet us with swordsmen... "


    "So what?"


    However, before Luo Yunhai finished, Zhuo fan was cold and interrupted: "if he really wants to exterminate us and send troops to fight, I still respect him three points. If you don''t want to, you should act against your heart. Invincible God of war? Hum, what a ridiculous title. Even his own heart can not comply with the people, how to invincible? He has long been defeated by the king and his foolish loyalty. He is the biggest loser in the world. It is the most foolish person in the world to ask nothing about right and wrong, not what one''s heart wants, but only to ask the loyal monarch. It''s a shame to die! "


    "Well, steward Zhuo''s words are reasonable!"


    Yan Song clapped his hands and continued to persuade Luo Yunhai: "little Lord, the old man has already broken the relationship between father and son with you, and now he even wants to attack his adopted son for the sake of a piece of emperor''s life. What do you do to such a heartless old man? "


    Luo yunheimer was silent, his face was painful, he pondered for a long time, and then he murmured again. However, he did not plead any more. Instead, he recalled the past: "brother Zhuo, do you still remember that when Luo''s family was in trouble, you could have left and set out on your own. But we have to take our brothers and sisters and Pang Tong to lead three oil tankers and fight with the strong enemy all the way. So far, how many times have we escaped from death


    "Can''t put it down!" Eyebrow slightly quiver, Zhuo fan cold spit out these three words.


    "Why not?" Luo Yunhai continued to press.


    Thinking a little, Zhuo fan faint voice: "the heart to, not to put down!"


    "So Me too Luo Yunhai pointed to his heart and said sincerely, "if this accident happened to my adoptive father, I couldn''t do my best to save him. In the future, there will be great regret. Brother Zhuo, you just said that you should act according to what you want. This is my aspiration, not the dictate of father and son''s love. I hope you can help me accomplish this! "


    Looking at him deeply, Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and he was silent. Luo Yunhai is also closely staring at his eyes, full of sincerity.


    For a long time, Zhuo fancai said, "old Yan, go and call xiaosanzi. Let''s go to Guhong valley with Yunhai three people."


    As soon as he said this, his eyes were bright and his face was beaming.


    Yan Song was stunned and murmured: "steward Zhuo, you really want to save that old guy! If he was saved, the emperor asked him to hit us again, wouldn''t we be more troublesome? "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not going to save the old man, I''m just carrying out the orders of the master. This is the intention of the owner. As a housekeeper, I will help him do it! " A frightening light flashed in his eyes, and Zhuo fan was domineering.


    Luo Yunhai saw it, and he was very excited. But Yan Song laughs and shakes his head. He goes to Gu Santong to send a message


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    Whoa!


    In the blue sky, a black smoke flashed by. Around the Guhong Valley, the officers and soldiers of the dog soldiers saw it, but they all cried out in surprise and made precautions.


    Shadilang raised his head and looked at it. A sharp color flashed in his eyes. He took a square sky drawing halberd and went straight to the sky.


    He is also a master of shenzhao eight, even without the support of the team behind him, he is one of the best in the dog army. So in the face of this strange black smoke, he is not afraid at all.


    A long halberd, like a spirit snake across the clouds, stabbed straight ahead. That rush forward of the beep, as if to pierce the sky in general, will tear the thick black gas.


    However, just at this time, but listen to a Shua La chain bang, a black lock ran out of the black gas. Its momentum is so fierce that it seems that the earth has fallen.


    Touch!


    A deafening roar sounded, long halberd and iron lock hard hit together, but a little stagnation. Kill the wolf also feel opposite a burst of strength, arm is a burst of numbness.


    However, before he was surprised in his heart, the iron lock was suddenly shaken, and he was shaken back. When he fell to the ground, he couldn''t stop walking back and forth for more than 20 steps before he could stop.


    When he looked up again, the black smoke had already flown into the valley without hesitation, and then disappeared.


    "Kill wolf, how are you? What was that just now?" Tuoba Tieshan got the news, and hastily led the other four big wolf guards to come to inspect, but only saw a black shadow flash away, then nothing could be seen.


    A cold sweat oozed from his forehead. His face was dignified. He shook his head and said, "marshal, that thing I don''t know where is sacred, but I''m a master. Just now my subordinates are fighting with him, not the enemy of their unity! "


    "What?"


    Tuoba Tieshan was surprised. He looked at each other and thought about it secretly. However, he shook his head slowly: "it''s no problem. Even if the man is a peerless expert, he can''t defeat my thousands of troops. If you want to save the old man alone, you can''t do it. Everyone obeys the order and is surrounded by Guhong valley. I''ll let him in but not out! "


    "Yes


    All the generals clasped their fists together and cried out loud


    On the other hand, as soon as the dark shadow entered the valley, the four tigers of Tianyu came up with several teams of people. After more than a month''s rest, the Dugu army recovered its fighting power.


    Although more than 100000 people died because they were exhausted and did not survive. But now, at least 50.6 million troops can be used. Relying on the danger of the mountain, they were not afraid of the army of dogs and soldiers to attack again.


    This empty city plan of Dugu zhantian really won them time to recuperate!


    "Who!" Seeing that there was only one person coming in, Dugu Feng was puzzled and began to shout.


    Zizizi


    The black fog gradually dissipated, revealing a tall figure wrapped in the dark wind robe, and made a dull sound like an old cow: "don''t panic, it''s me. Your majesty heard that the Dugu army was trapped in Guhong Valley, so he specially asked me to help you. Marshal Dugu, where are you now


    As he spoke, the man took out a waist token of pure gold to show them!


    "One of the four pillars, the commander of the ghost shadow guard, the ghost king?" As soon as his eyebrows trembled, Dugu Feng took a deep look at him and then waved his hand behind him, indicating that all the soldiers should put away their weapons.


    However, the appearance of the ghost king, their own people came to rescue, they should be very happy. But now, they are more confused.


    Because according to the analysis before Dugu Lin, the emperor was probably in the hands of the prime minister Zhuge Changfeng, and the imperial edict was also his fake edict to frame up Dugu army.


    But now, the king of ghosts, one of his Majesty''s cronies, actually appeared, and came under the command of the emperor. This is in contradiction with their previous analysis.


    But the ghost king looked at them. Although they had no hostility to themselves, the mustard still existed. The four people stood there quietly, without any action. They frowned slightly and cried out coldly: "didn''t you hear me just now? I have your Majesty''s secret order here to help you solve the siege. Where is Dugu zhantian? "


    "Oh, my adoptive father is in the big tent of the Chinese army, please follow us!" For a long time, Dugu Lin did not dare to be too suspicious, so as not to offend the emperor''s important officials. After bowing down, he took his three brothers to lead the way.


    The ghost King nodded slightly, his eyes flashed a frightening cold light, followed closely.


    Soon, they came to Dugu zhantian''s tent. After Dugu Lin told the ghost King''s intention to come, Dugu zhantian immediately invited him in to discuss the way to retreat!


    "Guiyingwei is the leader of the ghost king. I''ve heard a lot about it. You and I are both four pillars, but we have never met each other. If we can see you today, I forget my wish. Ha ha... " Dugu zhantian hugged his fist and laughed.


    The ghost King nodded his head and said with a light smile, "marshal, you are welcome. I have heard a lot about the Grand Marshal''s heroic achievements. I have known you for a long time. As soon as I see you today, I wish I could be fulfilled! "They exchanged greetings and flattered each other for a while, and they all laughed out loud.


    Then, Dugu zhantian immediately ended up and entered the main topic. He frowned and asked, "Lord ghost, I was ordered by his majesty to return to the capital to help him. I don''t know what''s going on in the capital war now?"


    "Ha ha Marshal Dugu is really loyal to the monarch and set an example for the world. In such a difficult situation, I still care about your Majesty''s safety. I''m really impressed! "


    Smiling and nodding, the ghost king said softly, "don''t worry, old marshal, catch the king first. After I took the ghost shadow guard and caught Zhuge Changfeng''s rebellion, his mobs surrendered. The encirclement of the imperial capital has been solved, so the marshal need not worry about it. Otherwise, how can your majesty send me to help the marshal out of trouble? "


    Hearing this, Dugu zhantian finally showed a happy smile, and finally put down a big stone in his heart: "this is good, God bless my emperor, God bless heaven!"


    "Lord ghost, now that a million elite soldiers have entered the country, my Dugu army is trapped here again. What''s your Majesty''s good policy to solve today''s siege?" At this time, Dugu Lin interposed.


    Compared with the situation of the imperial capital, he seemed to be more concerned about the plight of the Dugu army at this time!


    A mysterious arc crossed the corner of his mouth, and the ghost king said confidently: "mountain people have their own tricks. Your majesty has arranged everything. However, it''s a secret that I can only tell the Grand Marshal. Other people are not allowed to listen to a word in case of leakage of information! "


    Not from a Leng, four tigers look at each other, are some doubts.


    What is the purpose that even they can''t listen to?


    Dugu zhantian pondered a little, then waved to the four people and said: "since it''s your Majesty''s intention, you should obey it naturally. The four of you will go out and wait. I''ll call you in and come in again. "


    "Yes, marshal!" Four people bow down to accept orders, then quit the handsome account!


    At this time, the ghost King''s mouth crossed a strange curve and looked at Dugu zhantian and said: "marshal, please come forward with your ears. I will tell you your Majesty''s will in secret!"


    Dugu zhantian did not doubt that he was there, so he leaned on him!


    However, at this time, the ghost King''s face suddenly changed, and suddenly became ferocious. With a whoosh, a hand full of black gas suddenly went to Dugu zhantian''s chest.


    Touch!


    There was a loud noise, even the sound of bone breaking could be heard clearly.


    Without any precaution, Dugu zhantian was hit by a palm, and he could not help spitting out a mouthful of red blood. When he got to the ground, he reluctantly supported himself and said to the ghost king, "you Did you also turn to Zhuge Changfeng


    "Ha ha ha Dugu zhantian, you are good at fighting. How can you be so confused when you encounter such things as fighting for power in the imperial court? "


    With a cold smile, the ghost King faintly said: "to tell you the truth, it is not Zhuge Changfeng who wants your life. He has already fallen into the prison and will never turn over. It''s your majesty who really let me come and end you and your army! "


    His eyes couldn''t help but coagulate. Dugu zhantian could not set the channel: "no, it''s impossible! I have always been loyal to your majesty. Why does your majesty... "


    "Hum, indeed, your majesty always said that the most loyal minister in the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty was your old marshal Dugu zhantian. Therefore, before making this decision, his majesty is also very entangled. But for the sake of Tianyu''s future peace, you must sacrifice this time! "


    A strange arc crossed the corner of his mouth, and the ghost King sneered: "by the way, your majesty really asked me to give you a word before coming. You have devoted your whole life to Tianyu, and it''s time to rest! "


    After biting his teeth fiercely, Dugu zhantian shook his head in disbelief, and the blood bubble in his mouth was bubbling: "impossible, impossible, your majesty It won''t do this to the old minister... "


    "Marshal!"


    At this time, the four tigers heard a loud noise outside and rushed in. The scene they could see was that they could not help but roar.


    "Ghost king, if you dare to attack my father, our four brothers will never let you go!" Dugu Feng looks at the ghost king, and his whole body is full of strength, gnashing his teeth.


    With a cold smile, the ghost king turned his lips in disdain: "the four little tigers, who have not even broken through the shenzhao realm, have lost a million masters behind them. In my eyes, you are not even as good as ants. Now that you''re looking for death, I''ll help you, so that you won''t be in trouble with your Majesty in the future. "


    Voice just fell, the ghost king suddenly hand, dark chain, straight to the four tigers.


    At the sight of the four tigers, they did not dare to be careless. They rushed into battle. The strength of the four men and Yuan mingled with each other, and their strength increased several times.


    However, it is a pity that the four of them can not play a decisive role in the battle.


    Touch!


    With a loud noise, four people were immediately taken out, four mouths of blood, Qi spit out, to fall on the ground, is completely depressed down.


    Seeing this situation, the ghost king even sneered: "you four have a good hand in this battle, and can actually carry the power of my chain! But that''s it. Next move, you should take your life! "Shua!


    Another black chain was thrown out and flew straight to Dugu Feng''s head. When the other three tigers saw this, they couldn''t help being in a hurry. They wanted to save, but they couldn''t get up any more.


    Dugu Zhan''s eyes glared fiercely. He wanted to stand up, but he just shook his body and fell down again.


    Seeing his son, he was about to leave by himself. Marshal Tianyu and Dugu zhantian were filled with deep resentment and regret!


    Hum!


    However, at this critical juncture, a wave of space waves came out, and the three figures suddenly appeared in front of Dugu Feng, but they just met the black iron lock like a poisonous snake


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    Poof!


    A dull sound, the iron lock, suddenly by a young hand, lightly grasp in the hand, to more stable!


    As soon as the ghost king saw him, he was calm before, but at this time, he couldn''t help but be scared out of his small heart. He immediately exclaimed: "Zhuo fan, ancient three links, how can you appear here?"


    Yes, the visitors were Zhuo fan, Gu Santong and luoyunhai, but luoyunhai was weak, so the ghost King missed him. In his eyes, only Zhuo fan and Gu San Tong can bring him a deep threat.


    "Marshal, brother, you..."


    The eyelids could not help jumping. Seeing the miserable scene in front of him, Luo Yunhai couldn''t help biting his teeth and clenching his fists tightly.


    Looking around, Gu San Tong also understood what had just happened. He turned his head and looked at Zhuo fan and said, "Dad, it seems that we will come a step later."


    No, just right here!


    Heart secretly smile, Zhuo fan on the surface is slightly nodded, deeply sympathized with all present!


    "Ghost king, you and Dugu zhantian are both extremely loyal people. Why should you use this poisonous hand Wang Zhuo turns his head and scolds him.


    With a cold smile, the ghost king said, "Zhuo fan, since you know me and even loyal people, you should understand what it means to eat your salary and bear your worries. I''m just under orders. But now, since you two are involved in this matter, I''m going to leave first. I''ll see you later! "


    With that, the ghost king turned into a black smoke again and flew out of the tent. Luo Yunhai saw it and couldn''t help shouting out: "brother Zhuo, don''t let him run away!"


    "Well, this is easy!"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, Zhuo fan sneered and his fingers closed together. Suddenly, he sent out a terrible space fluctuation. And then toward the direction of the ghost King''s escape, a finger shot out.


    Xuanjie martial arts, killing God refers to!


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, the Dragon roared and roared, and the sound shook the whole valley. Although Zhuo fan didn''t want to refine them after he got nine dragon spirits, he could control them to serve himself with the power of Qingyan.


    This killing God refers to the martial arts skills of the original God, but now it has added the power of the Earth Dragon, and its power has increased several times.


    Before the terrible wave had been shot at him, the ghost king felt a deep sense of threat. He was shocked and turned to wrap his black robe and hide in it!


    Touch!


    The magic power of mieshen hit the black robe severely, and then it flew out of the darkness and fell to the ground without a sound.


    However, when Zhuo fan and Zhuo ran forward and tore the black robe apart, it was empty inside. Ghost King''s shadow, already did not know where to go!


    "Grandma, the bear ran away?" The eyebrow does not feel a jump, Zhuo fan sighs and shakes his head: "originally this kid still has this move, surreptitiously cross the Chen Cang! I think he hid himself in his black robe and slipped away from another place


    "Can the puppet be invisible?" Gu San Tong has some doubts and looks at Zhuo fan.


    Lightly nodded, Zhuo Fan said clearly: "of course, otherwise, how can the ghost shadow guard monitor the big forces of the imperial capital? However, they can hide their body shape, but they can''t hide their breath. With their profound skills, their breath becomes more and more weak. When you meet a master, you can feel it easily. But just now we were all attracted by the ghost King''s attention and let him have a chance to slip away


    Gu San knew everything and laughed: "Hey, hey Then I won''t look at him in the future. If I look for him with my nose, he will never run away! "


    "Marshal!"


    At this time, there was a roar from the tent. Zhuo fan and Gu Santong looked at each other and went back together. However, luoyunhai was holding Dugu Zhan''s dying body, crying bitterly, while Tianyu four tigers were dragging their seriously injured body to climb up to him with the same sad look.


    Seeing Zhuo fan''s return, Luo Yunhai hurriedly said, "brother Zhuo, come and have a look. Marshal is seriously injured. He took pills, but he didn''t get any better."


    "Let me have a look!"


    After feeling his soul for a long time, he shook his head


    "Why What Seven Magic treasures? " Luo Yunhai was stunned and murmured.


    After pondering for a while, Zhuo Fan said: "the soul eating nail of rotten spirit is a magic treasure aimed at the original God. Once it is hit into the body, it melts with the original God, and corrodes the original God at a very fast speed, so that the original God is broken, and there is no medicine to solve it. Think that the ghost king is in hit him at the same time, the magic treasure into his body. If not abhorrent, or must be killed, even the sorcerer would not easily sacrifice this magic treasure. After all, it''s not easy to refine the seven grade magic treasure, and it''s still disposable. It seems that the emperor is quite determined to get rid of the Marshal''s heart! "


    Hearing this, everyone at the scene was shocked, and then they could not help feeling sad when they looked at Dugu zhantian''s pale face!However, Dugu zhantian didn''t feel any pity, but in his eyes, he was full of confusion and unwilling!


    "I''ve been fighting on the battlefield all my life, and I''ve long ignored life and death. I just didn''t expect that it would be such a way to die, ha ha... " With a smile and shaking his head, Dugu zhantian turned his head and said to Zhuo fan: "if you want to die, you have to die. I''m sorry to die. It''s just There are some doubts. Can you give me an answer? "


    Thinking a little, Zhuo fan lightly nodded: "old marshal, please say it!"


    "I have served in the army all my life, and I have made countless achievements in the war, but I have never been arrogant and loyal to the monarch. Why did you attract your Majesty''s suspicion and get today''s report? " Dugu Zhan''s eyes flashed with pain and murmured, and the blood flowed from his mouth. However, he turned a deaf ear, and only his brow was tightly wrinkled. It seemed that he could not think of all this in any case.


    Zhuo fan pondered for a while and asked, "then, marshal, what is the greatest achievement in this life?"


    "Stick to the frontier and don''t let dog Rong invade the border area any more!" Dugu zhantian was full of pride.


    With a faint smile, Zhuo fan asked again, "so marshal, before you take charge of the army, can dog Rong take away my Tianyu, Xinjiang and soil?"


    With a slight shock, Dugu zhantian was silent, and his eyes moved, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Seeing this, Dugu Feng couldn''t help but say: "before the marshal was in charge of the army, the generals and soldiers of gourong often intruded into our border area without permission, burning, killing and looting, slaughtering our people, and the people were in dire straits. But since the old marshal was in the border area, dog Rong was unable to enter our territory... "


    "So what?"


    Before Dugu Feng finished, Zhuo Fan said with a sneer: "this world is the emperor''s world. It has nothing to do with him that the soldiers of gourong rampage in the border area. Anyway, with the threat of the three schools of protecting the country, it is impossible for gourong to take a piece of territory from Tianyu for thousands of years. As long as the territory is not lost, the world is his. It''s just that from thousands of miles away, it''s nothing to our majesty! "


    "Ah, Zhuo fan, how can you say that? This is a great achievement for the country and the people..."


    "Stop talking, boss. Let him go on!" Dugu Feng wanted to argue, but he was interrupted by Dugu zhantian, and his face was gloomy.


    Chuckling, Zhuo fan took a deep breath and fixed his exit: "the greatest achievement of the old marshal in his life is that he made Zhuge Changfeng inside and shocked the next seven families."


    His eyelids moved slightly, and Dugu zhantian seemed to be aware of it, but he didn''t want to admit that it was an internal struggle.


    As a soldier, it is the most glorious thing in his life to resist a strong enemy. It''s a villain''s move to carry a rat''s gun. If this is the greatest achievement in his life, that is the real shame of his life!


    After taking a deep look at him, Zhuo fan continued: "I once asked several imperial masters about the past several hundred years, but I suddenly found that since the third son of the imperial family caused havoc in Tianyu three hundred years ago, the imperial family''s deterrent power has gradually weakened, and the four pillar forces have gradually emerged. It is just that the four pillars of the previous term have not become a climate. It was not until under the guidance of yunxuanji that his majesty appointed you and Zhuge Changfeng as the two great powers of literature and martial arts that the four pillars power was at its zenith. "


    "That is to say, the appearance of the four pillars is to suppress the imperial family of seven. But your majesty asked you to unite your troops to fight against Canrong, but he did not mean to let you open up the territory or protect the territory. It was just to train an iron army and suppress the rise of the seven imperial families at any time. However, in view of the lessons of the seven schools, he must make you a civil and military confrontation, forming a check and balance! In fact, it is coexistence. As long as one of you disappears, the other is useless. As the saying goes, when the cunning rabbit dies, when the running dog cooks, when the birds are done, and when the bow is hidden! "


    "At the same time, when your majesty is going to take over all the forces in the world, Zhuge Changfeng has already been defeated. You are the only one your majesty has to deal with!"


    Zhuo fan''s voice reverberated in everyone''s ears, which was unbelievable, especially for Dugu zhantian, whose pupils shrank fiercely, but his heart was like a drop of blood.


    The original value of his existence is just a piece of chess to check and balance others!


    "Then what''s the matter with the army of dogs and soldiers? Your majesty should not have done such a stupid thing as to lead the wolf into the house." Dugu zhantian asked again.


    He shook his head with a smile, and Zhuo fan sighed: "marshal Dugu, you are too upright. How can you know how terrible selfish intentions are in this world, especially the emperor''s selfish heart, which is more vicious than ordinary people. I dare say that if the name of Yuwen is no longer in the world, the emperor would rather destroy it than give it to others. "


    "Lead the wolf into the house? Ha ha The wolf helped him to kill more than a dozen old enemies and let him really take charge of the world. At that time, even if we feed the wolf a few pieces of meat, what''s the big deal? "


    Zhuo fan''s words are in line with the emperor''s idea!


    Only Dugu zhantian fell into the arms of Luo Yunhai, closed his eyes deeply and vomited his turbid Qi for a long time. His eyes were moist.


    What on earth has he been fighting for in these decades


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    "Marshal!" Everyone looked at Dugu zhantian''s painful face, but Qi Qi cared. But in my heart, there is also a kind of indescribable loss.


    For decades, Dugu army was just a plaything in other people''s hands. It''s very frustrating to think about it, let alone the Grand Marshal who built up the army.


    With a slow wave of his hand, Dugu zhantian opened his eyes again, but he did not have the same look in his eyes. In addition to the reason why the injury was getting more and more serious, the main reason was the collapse of his life''s pride.


    Looking up at Zhuo fan again, Dugu zhantian''s lips moved and made a hoarse voice: "so Zhuo fan, my last question. At the beginning, before a hundred schools of thought contend, I said that you and I are very similar, both have a loyalty word. You are the Luo family, I am the court. But now, if you say I''m stupid and loyal, then you Why do we fight? "


    Zhuo fan pondered a little, did not speak, just raised his hand to point to his atrial position, light way: "I move because of this, so line!"


    Staring at his position for a long time, Dugu zhantian''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he seemed to realize something. His pale face showed a clear color and nodded slightly: "so it is, because of love..."


    Er, I want to say that the devil is coming


    Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan also can''t help but move, there is a sense of inexplicable taste in my heart. Dugu zhantian''s words, I do not know which part of his heart touched, let his mood not feel shocked!


    "Boss, bring me my dragon sword!" Taking a deep breath again, Dugu zhantian barely raised an arm and pointed to the long knife standing in front of him.


    Tianyu four tigers have taken Luo Yunhai''s healing medicine, plus the injury is not serious, is free to move.


    Dugu Feng got the order from the marshal, and then he got up and took the sword back. He knelt on one knee and offered it to him!


    Dugu zhantian shook his hand and held the sword in his hand, but his eyes flashed, as if he had strength. He grinned and said: "ha ha This dragon chopping sword was made by the first weapon refiner in Tianyu when I first went to the frontier fortress. It was regarded as the greatest pride in this life that I once collected the dragon soul from the dog army. Now I have been accompanied by dozens of cold and heat. Today is the day of farewell! "


    He stroked the cold blade of the long sword, and his eyes were full of love. After that, Dugu zhantian pushed the sword to Zhuo fan and said, "Zhuo fan, you are different from me. You know what you are doing. Take it and protect the Luo family in the future. "


    The pupils of his eyes shrank together, and the four tigers in Tianyu were surprised. Even Luo Yunhai was shocked.


    But when they saw Dugu zhantian''s firm eyes, all their doubts disappeared, and they bent down their heads slightly.


    Zhuo fan fixed his eyes on the long sword, but slowly shook his head: "forget it, gentlemen don''t win people''s favor. Although I''m not a gentleman, I also know that marshal of this Dao loves it very much! Even if the marshal can''t use it in the future, let it go with you! "


    "What''s the use of a sword for a dying man? Zhuo fan, if you don''t take this knife, I will die in my eyes! " Dugu zhantian didn''t look at him. He just held up the hilt so straightly, and his words were loud!


    Zhuo fan didn''t feel a sigh, so he nodded slightly and took it.


    Since the old Marshal had said this, if he didn''t accept it, would he not have given face? It doesn''t matter if you don''t give the old man face. The key is that Tian Yu four tigers are still useful after the event!


    You can''t get in the way of the old man''s face and make the four tigers unhappy. Zhuo fan thinks so and puts the knife back behind him. However, he is valiant and valiant, quite like a general.


    Dugu zhantian looked up at him with a smile of joy. However, he lost his strength and collapsed in the arms of Luo Yunhai.


    "Marshal!" The crowd burst out in great haste, and tears filled their eyes.


    Dugu zhantian''s beard trembled slightly. Five people from Dugu Feng to luoyunhai swept them one by one, and their eyes showed a rare light of love. Their lips moved and their voice became hoarse: "don''t call marshal, I want to hear you call me Adoptive father... "


    "Adoptive father!" Five people said in unison.


    Dugu zhantian''s mouth curled up, and he closed his eyes happily. His shriveled mouth also sent out his last tone: "ah..."


    "Adoptive father!"


    The five yelled again, tears streaming, but they could no longer wake up the old man who had already broken up. However, different from the ferocious face of ordinary people who had broken up, Dugu zhantian''s face was quite calm, which seemed to have no regrets and worries.


    In the whole Shuai tent, five people around the body of Dugu zhantian burst into tears, which shocked the whole Guhong valley. However, they also felt a deep sadness.


    Gu Santong looked aside and seemed to feel the same way. His eyes gradually turned red and his nose began to ache. Hugging Zhuo fan tightly, he buried his head in his clothes and sobbed constantly.Only Zhuo fan, quietly looking at all this, heart sigh.


    Dugu zhantian, a military God of a generation, was really a sad man for his country, but he was harmed by his country all his life. But at the same time, he is a respectable person!


    It''s just that I was born out of time. When I met the great changes in the world today, I was regarded as an abandoned son. It''s a pity


    The mourning of the five soldiers in the tent lasted for more than two hours. When the five people stopped crying and lifted the body of Dugu zhantian out of the tent, the soldiers of the Dugu army were gathered outside the tent.


    Originally, according to the military order, they were not allowed to leave their posts without permission. However, the news here made them feel deeply uneasy. They all disobeyed the military order for the first time in their lives and gathered together.


    As a result


    Looking at the pale old marshal, when he was respectfully carried out by the four tigers of Tianyu, all the officers and soldiers present had already turned red in their eyes, but they all tried to hold back their tears and did not flow out!


    Men do not shed tears, soldiers do not shed tears!


    This is the old Marshal''s instruction to them. Without the Marshal''s permission, they would never dare to shed a tear.


    Seeing that these generals and soldiers were forced to endure the pain in their hearts, even their cheeks were red. Dugu Feng could not help but take two breaths to make his voice not so choked. He calmed down and yelled: "listen to all the soldiers of the Dugu army. There are two major events in our Dugu Army today. First, we were sold by the emperor, and our old marshal was assassinated by the commander of ghost guards sent by the emperor! "


    "Marshal!" All of them knelt down on one knee and roared loudly. In addition to the pain in their eyes, they were deeply angry.


    "However, the military discipline of our Dugu army is strict. It is up to the new marshal to decide how to deal with this matter!" Then, Dugu Feng roared again.


    New Marshal?


    As soon as his brow was lifted, Zhuo fan could not help but feel a little strange. As soon as Dugu zhantian died, did he decide on the new Marshal?


    Maybe Dugu zhantian was already ready and left the candidate. It is estimated that he was born among the four tigers in Tianyu. But it''s good. As adoptive sons, they will take revenge for their father, and then we will still be in alliance.


    Zhuo fan thinks so.


    But it was strange that when they heard this sentence, all the soldiers of the Dugu army raised their heads and searched for something among them. Finally, they looked at Zhuofan''s position.


    Or, it was staring at the long knife in his back!


    With a flash of light in his eyes, Dugu Feng and the other four brothers looked at each other, took a deep breath again, swept to all the officers and soldiers in the field, and yelled: "now, the second important thing for our Dugu army is to meet the new marshal, marshal Zhuo Fanzhuo!"


    "See Marshal Zhuo!"


    As soon as the words fell, dugufeng and his soldiers first bowed down to Zhuofan, and then all the officers and soldiers bowed their heads respectfully and bowed down with a face of submission.


    Zhuo fan see this, can''t help but completely stupid!


    Why did he suddenly become the marshal of Dugu army?


    However, looking down at the meticulous faces of those officers and men who had fallen down one after another, even Luo Yunhai knelt down respectfully. He finally knew that this was not a joke.


    But why, he is still a little confused.


    As if he saw his doubts, Luo Yunhai raised his head and explained to Zhuo fan: "to marshal Zhuo, his adoptive father had rules for a long time. In the future, the new marshal of the next Dugu army will be passed on his dragon and moon chopping knife. The whole army of Dugu didn''t know about it! Now, on his deathbed, he entrusts his sword to you, and naturally gives you the position of Marshal. From now on, millions of officers and men of our Dugu army are willing to listen to the orders of the marshal, and will never violate them! "


    "Listen to the Marshal''s orders!" The whole army, hundreds of thousands of people, shout in unison, the sound shakes the sky!


    Zhuo fan saw, not from a Zheng, then he was happy to open flowers. At first, he wanted to use this to win over Dugu army. Unexpectedly, he directly controlled the whole military power. This is really a pie in the sky!


    When he thought of this, Zhuo fan was not vague. He took a long sword at one stroke and cried out: "the whole army obeys orders. Today''s majesty, listen to slander, go against the rules and kill loyal officials indiscriminately. Today, I will be the commander of heaven and earth


    "All the generals will follow my orders to kill Guhong Valley and go to fenglincheng to get ready. Then we will kill all directions to avenge the old Marshal!"


    "Revenge, revenge, revenge..."


    All the officers and men held up their weapons and drank furiously. What they saw in their eyes was the flame of hatred


    On the other hand, the ghost King escaped from the valley, but with a puff, he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of red blood and swearing: "damn Zhuo fan, the strength is really getting stronger and stronger. I, a puppet, have no deterrence to him, but become a fatal weakness. Grandma bear, where does he get so many martial arts skills against Yuan Shen? It''s a day and a ghost... "


    The king of ghosts ran forward with his wounded body and swore at him!


    "Stop!"At this time, however, thousands of soldiers were suddenly surrounding him. The leader was the one who killed and destroyed the wolf


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    "Is it you?"


    When the wolf saw the ghost king, his eyes flashed and he grinned and said, "you are the black gas just now. I''ve dealt with you, and I know your breath."


    "Come on, line up, take this man down!"


    When the wolf was killed, thousands of soldiers gathered at his side to form a battle line. Guru yuan power is integrated into one, and the road is full of murderous spirit.


    That momentum, with a strong sense of killing in the cold, suddenly increased the power of dozens of times out of thin air.


    "Hum The marshal has orders. You can''t get in. Look, Ben, take your head off today Kill the wolf with a cold smile, and the halberd in the hand has already sent out a piercing hum!


    When the ghost king saw this, he was shocked.


    At this moment, he is seriously injured, and the other party is waiting for him. Where else is he? Once the war starts, it will inevitably end in a disastrous defeat.


    So he didn''t dare to put on airs any more. He waved his hand in a hurry, took out a golden token and said, "wait a minute. I''m your Majesty''s special envoy. Come to help Marshal Tuoba break the enemy. Take me to see Marshal Tuoba quickly!"


    "Your Majesty? Which majesty? " Frown slightly, kill the wolf to ask a voice.


    The eye pupil a congeals, the ghost King decides a way: "Tian Yu emperor!"


    After hearing this, shadilang looked at him deeply and nodded slightly. However, the long halberd still stuck in his neck and said coldly, "go, I''ll take you to my marshal. But don''t play any tricks, or... "


    As he said that, the long halberd of killing wolf moved back and forth in his neck. The sharp blade even made the blood in his neck feel cold and cold. He felt a burst of bitterness and scolded in his heart.


    If I hadn''t been seriously injured by Na Zhuo fan, would I have been angry with you?


    However, he also knew that the situation was better than that of others, and it was also a routine business. He could only bow down and be escorted by a team of killing wolves.


    After all of them entered the army of gourong, he finally saw the true face of Tuoba Tieshan, and said: "Marshal Tuoba, commander of ghost shadow guard in front of emperor Yuwen of lower Tianyu, learned that the marshal had besieged Dugu zhantian''s old son here for a long time. He came here to help. This is my Keepsake!"


    Said, ghost King took out that gold medal. Kill the wolf to take over, turn respectfully presented to Tuoba iron mountain in front of.


    He picked up the gold medal and looked at it carefully. Tuoba Tieshan nodded slightly, waved his hand, and let the guards who escorted the ghost king to retreat. He said faintly: "it''s really the order of emperor Tianyu, but This is the last battle between me and old Dugu. I haven''t asked for your help from emperor Tianyu. You''d better go back and tell me about it! "


    "No, no!"


    However, when the ghost king heard this, he shook his head with disdain and said with a smile: "Marshal Tuoba, this is not the time when your two old rivals will win or lose, but it is about the trade between the two countries. After you have solved the Dugu army, there are other tasks waiting for you. I can''t wait for you. However, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I have helped you. Now, all you have to do is wave your troops and kill them in the valley, and the victory or defeat will be decided in an instant! "


    What?


    Body cold can''t help but shake, Tuoba Tieshan heart cluttered for a while, gave birth to a little inappropriate, hurriedly said: "what do you mean, what did you do?"


    "Ha ha It''s nothing! "


    With a cold smile, the ghost king raised his head and said: "I have just entered the valley and have met Dugu zhantian. As the special envoy of his majesty as a cover, the old man was not on guard against me, so I took the opportunity to attack him and hit the soul eating nail into his body. Now, the spirit has broken, it''s hard to save! Such a good opportunity, Dugu''s army is now without a leader. If the marshal can wave his troops into the valley, he will be able to win in the open air... "


    "Shut up!"


    Before the ghost King''s words were heard, Tuoba Tieshan was furious. He grabbed his collar, and he was about to crack. He roared: "I have fought with Dugu zhantian for countless battles, regardless of victory or defeat. This time, although it won''t win, it was a fair fight. However, I was so dirty and dirty by such villains that the last fight between me and old Dugu was destroyed in the hands of such shameless people as you. Not only was old Dugu unfortunate, but I was also extremely unwilling! If you are not the special envoy of Tianyu, I will cut you in front of the battle to sacrifice the spirit of Dugu zhantian


    Tuoba Tieshan was hoarse and furious. All the generals around him looked at the ghost king with angry eyes. They could not help holding their fists tightly.


    Angry and sad!


    Dugu army, an Invincible Iron Army, is not only the opponent of Marshal in his life, but also the most respected enemy in his life. In the end, they were not defeated by their dog soldiers and eight wolf guards, but were destroyed in the hands of Tianyu gangsters.


    As soldiers, they also felt the same feeling, and deeply complained about the injustice of Dugu army!


    But the ghost King sneered and said scornfully: "Marshal Tuoba, it is the duty of soldiers to carry out orders. Now you should lead the army into the valley and kill them all in order to make a good relationship between Qin and Jin and complete the great deal between the two countries. That''s what you should do nowHis eyes narrowed slightly, Tuoba Tieshan looked at him coldly, and snorted angrily: "soldiers have their own missions, but there are also soldiers who live forever. Dugu zhantian is a respectable opponent. Today he has just been buried. I want to give them three days to be filial. Three days later, we will send troops to Guhong Valley again, hum! "


    "You..."


    The ghost King''s eyes were staring, and his face gradually became angry. His eyes toward Tuoba iron mountain were full of killing intent. However, the five wolf guards around Tuoba Tieshan are also not good at staring at him, and the killing intention in his eyes is not less than that of him!


    It''s a shame for them to keep company with such crooks and villains!


    Newspaper!


    Suddenly, there was a big drink. A dog soldier rushed into the army tent from outside. He knelt down on one knee and said, "to marshal, the Dugu army in Guhong Valley has already appeared at the mouth of the valley. It seems that it is going to break through the encirclement!"


    "What?"


    Not from a surprise, Tuoba iron mountain and ghost king Qi Qi scream out, eyes are showing a color of surprise. Dugu zhantian had just died. How could Dugu''s army break through the encirclement at this juncture?


    In the heart is suffused with doubt, Tuoba Tieshan hastens to take the five wolf Wei to inspect, and the ghost king is also in a hurry to keep up.


    By the time they arrived at the mouth of Guhong Valley, they had already seen that in the dense fog, they were slowly walking out of a line of troops, but it was just Dugu army. However, around the mouth of the valley were surrounded by the army of spirits and beasts of dog soldiers. It was impossible for them to break through the encirclement.


    Step on


    The battle of Dugu army was very neat. Every step made the ground tremble, and the soldiers around him could not help but be awed.


    In front of the team, Tianyu four tigers were carrying a simple stretcher made of branches. Dugu zhantian lay on it peacefully, but his body was already stiff and pale!


    Tuoba Tieshan saw, the heart can not help a pain, but sigh out voice.


    A generation of God of war, heroes of the world, has come to such a miserable end, it is really sad!


    Luo Yunhai held the flag of Dugu army in the front. Although his eyes were red and swollen, his face was indescribable.


    "Go back


    Slowly came forward, Tuoba Tieshan glanced at the huge team, and said, "brother zhantian is suddenly in misfortune. You should make a good sacrifice. I''ll give you three days to remember marshal, and in three days, we''ll fight to the death! "


    Speaking of this, Tuoba Tieshan felt a little unbearable, but there was no way. He had to carry out the order to destroy the steel team.


    But even so, the ghost king was still unhappy and hummed.


    Just at this time, a light smile suddenly issued: "ha ha You are Marshal Tuoba. We appreciate your kindness. However, marshal Dugu was buried in such a big way that we still wanted to transport his body back and bury him. This is what a generation of military gods should be treated! "


    "Who is it?" The brow trembles, Tuoba Tieshan shouts loudly.


    With bursts of chuckles, Zhuo fan''s figure slowly came up from the rear, but as soon as he appeared, all the pupils of gourong couldn''t help but shrink and stare at the past.


    Or, it was staring at the knife in his hand.


    "Why is the Dragon Sword of old Dugu in your hand?" Tuoba Tieshan was startled and cried out.


    With a grin, Zhuo fan put the long knife in front of him and said with a wicked smile: "marshal Dugu is in danger. Let me take over the position of Grand Marshal of Dugu Army..."


    "What, how could this be possible?" Zhuo fan''s words have not finished, the ghost king has been unbelievably roaring, full of panic.


    With a squint glance at him, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing: "yes, I am marshal Dugu army now, marshal Zhuo Da. And, with my strength Ghost king, even if you want to sneak attack in the future, you won''t have that chance! "


    A cold sweat oozed from his forehead, and the ghost King''s heart sank and sighed. It''s not good news that Dugu army fell into Zhuo fan''s hands.


    Once again, Zhuo fan did not go to see him, but turned to Tuoba iron mountain and raised his eyebrows provocatively: "Marshal Tuoba, your opponent will be me in the future. Be careful!"


    "Hum, I''m not ashamed to say that I don''t pay any attention to anyone in the world except old Dugu. Why should you be my opponent Tuoba Tieshan snorted angrily and turned his lips in disdain.


    Kill wolf is also a step forward, cold way: "to fight with our marshal, you have to pass me first!"


    Seeing this scene, the ghost King helplessly raised his forehead, shook his head sadly, and sighed in his heart.


    These dog soldiers have just come to Tianyu, but they don''t know anything about it. They really dare to regard this cunning cold faced Yama as a fledgling boy!


    It''s over, it''s over, but they''ve met a more terrible opponent than Dugu zhantian, and they still despise the enemy?


    The ghost King sadly shriveled his mouth, which seemed to have foretold their fate.


    Zhuo fan showed a scornful smile, with only a strong sense of playfulness in his eyes. Then he waved his hand and let Gu Santong come to him. Then he said to Tuoba Tieshan: "Marshal Tuoba, it doesn''t matter if I can be your opponent. The key is, whether you deserve to be my opponent or not is the most important thing! "Hearing this, Tuoba Tieshan''s beard shook and his face turned angry.


    What a big voice


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    When they looked at each other, Zhuo fan and Gu San Tong both chuckled. Then Zhuo fan''s forehead suddenly flashed a blue flame, and the whole body of the ancient three links also emitted a frightening red light.


    Hum!


    On the two people, Qi Qi sent out a wave and mingled with each other. Soon, they swept all the spirits and beasts on the scene like waves!


    Roar


    All of a sudden, the spirit animals have a cry of panic, suddenly made a group, began to run wantonly, do not listen to orders. In order to control the wild beasts, the generals and soldiers of the dog army were in a hurry to play a trick, but they couldn''t do it.


    Pupil can not help but shrink, Tuoba iron mountain and five wolf Wei Qi Qi are shocked, not sure why.


    Zhuo fan is a cold smile, flashed the light of drama in his eyes, waved back and said: "carry the old Marshal''s body, we rush out!"


    "Fight, let''s go!" At the same time, Dugu Feng burst into a roar, and all the people of Dugu''s army rushed out.


    Tuoba Tieshan wants to send people to intercept him, but how can his army be dominated by the spirit beast army. Now all the spirits and beasts are disobeying orders and making a mess. 90% of the million troops have been destroyed. But how can they spare no effort to stop those Dugu troops who broke through the encirclement?


    This What''s going on?


    Seeing that Dugu''s army rushed out at leisure, there was no way for him to do it. He didn''t even know why the spirit beast was crazy. For the first time in his life, Tuoba Tieshan was totally stupid.


    At this time, the ghost King rushed to Tuoba iron mountain and pointed to Zhuo fan and his son, who were still standing in the same place, and said in a hurry: "marshal, it''s all their ghosts. Kill them, and the beast will be quiet


    Looking around, Tuoba Tieshan saw that although Dugu''s army had already broken out of the encirclement, only Zhuo fan, who was the new marshal, still stood there smiling, as if he didn''t see them in the least.


    Provocation, full provocation!


    His eyelids trembled a little. Although Tuoba Tieshan saw the strange means of Zhuo fan, the new marshal of Dugu army, he finally understood why Dugu zhantian gave orders to this unknown boy, which was not unreasonable.


    However, looking at Zhuo fan''s expression of under smoking, he still couldn''t stop a dark fire burning in his heart.


    Grandma bear, even the old man of Dugu zhantian dare not show his appearance like this when he saw me. Do you dare to look at me like this?


    "Kill the wolf and listen to the order, lead the team to take this man, calm down the spirit beast panic chaos!" Tuoba Tieshan bit his teeth and roared.


    Kill the wolf a fist, respectfully way: "must order!"


    At this moment, only his team is composed of non spirit beast, can fight!


    So, he killed hundreds of thousands of people and rushed to Zhuo fan and Gu Santong father and son. All of them are soldiers of Shura who are dressed in white. They fuse with each other and emit a murderous spirit.


    The spear tip of Fang Tian''s drawing halberd spear only pokes forward slightly, as if to pierce the sky, making the whole space begin to tremble.


    Eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, Zhuo fan eyes do not feel flash a surprised color.


    This is his first time to face the attack of the army. Although killing a wolf is no more than the eight levels of God. If you fight alone, Zhuo fan or Gu Santong can basically crush him to death with one finger.


    However, relying on the Yuan Li fusion of hundreds of thousands of officers and men behind him, his simple stab brought about the pressure, which made Zhuo fan feel that it was much more terrifying than the previous treatment of Huangpu Tianyuan Jiulong Vajra body!


    If only rely on him hard to connect, it is absolutely the end of the body''s disintegration.


    However, Gu Santong, as the body of the holy beast, was not afraid at all. He laughed and said, "come on, let me have a try."


    "Wait, little three son, this halberd is so powerful that you may not be able to take it!" However, before he could move, Zhuo fan grasped his shoulder and chuckled: "besides, on the battlefield, it''s not a fight alone. It''s not a battle of wits and strength! Although this military array has extraordinary power, it also has obvious shortcomings, that is, its flexibility is too poor, ha ha... "


    Chuckling all his life, Zhuo fan''s right pupil is suddenly, and the golden halo is shining. He murmurs: "the first thing in the sky is the bright pupil. Move the shape and position!"


    Shua!


    In an instant, Zhuo fan and Gu San Tong disappeared.


    Pupil can''t help but shrink, this surging stab of the wolf stabbed an empty!


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise. With the smoke rolling and flying, a hill not far from the front was suddenly pierced by this thorn, and a deep hole was pierced through the air.


    When did these two people escape?


    The Tuoba iron mountain and the four wolf guards in the distance are also a little confused, so they don''t know why!


    Squeak!


    Suddenly, a sharp voice sounded, Tuoba iron mountain suddenly felt a cool neck, the body can not stop shaking, Wu ran stiff in place.


    And the four big wolf guards beside him, also is the pupil of a tremor, looked at his back inconceivably.At this moment, I don''t know when, Zhuo fan and Gu Santong have already appeared behind him, and now, they are holding the long sword of Dugu zhantian on his neck, with a strange smile on his face!


    "Marshal!"


    Five big wolf Wei Qi Qi sound, kill wolf is under the heart big surprise. When did the boy slip out of his sight and appear behind the marshal in an instant? He didn''t find out at all. What''s going on?


    Only the ghost king has seen Zhuo fan use this strange magic power many times, but shake his head helplessly!


    Ah, let you underestimate the enemy. Now you are blind. Even the boss has been caught. How can you fight with others?


    "Otherwise, don''t move." Five wolf guards want to go to rescue Tuoba iron mountain, Zhuo fan''s eyes stare, cold voice, five people will no longer dare to act rashly.


    With a scornful chuckle, Zhuo fan quietly swept all the people on the spot. Finally, he put his eyes on the hostage in his hand and said with a sneer: "Marshal Tuoba, now your head is in my hand. I''ll let you live, I''ll let you die. I, the new marshal of Dugu army, am I qualified to be your opponent? "


    His lips murmured for a moment. Tuoba Tieshan could not help taking a deep breath. His face was calm and he exclaimed in admiration: "the future is terrible. I can''t imagine that I have never been defeated in my life. I was captured for the first time, but I fell into your hands! Oh, Dugu zhantian should be in peace when he hands it to you


    "Hey, hey Thank you for your praise, but unfortunately, I have heard that marshal Tuoba and marshal Dugu coexist as the God of war for a long time. But now when I saw it, I caught it so easily. It''s better to be famous than to meet! You don''t deserve to be my opponent


    "What do you say?" Eyebrows can''t help but shake, Tuoba iron mountain, big drink, eyebrows flying.


    Eight wolf Wei glared at him angrily and scolded repeatedly: "arrogant boy, you can kill a scholar but not humiliate him. Is that how the old man of Dugu zhantian belongs to the professor?"


    "Ha ha First, I am not a subordinate of Dugu zhantian. He once wanted to get me into the army, but then we broke up, and that''s all. If he had not had an accident and nobody was under his command, I would not have taken over this stall. Second, I''m telling the truth. "


    With a grin, Zhuo Fan said: "this ghost king knows my temper best. If Marshal Tuoba is my strong enemy, I will immediately cut off his head without hesitation. But now, hehe Thank you for your three points of respect for marshal Dugu. Now I''ll give you three points of respect. I won''t embarrass you. I''ll see you later! "


    As soon as the voice dropped, Zhuo fan disappeared again with the sound of the ancient three-way Shua. After it appeared again, it was already thousands of meters away.


    When Tuoba tieshandun was free, his heart was lost.


    Obviously, he was looked down upon. It was because he did not threaten Zhuofan that Zhuofan released him. Otherwise, his head would have fallen!


    However, he was alive, but his heart was empty, as if he had lost something!


    "Boy, don''t run, take your life!" Kill the wolf face not to accept, lead the team again to Zhuo fan two people rush. He had never been played such a trick in his whole life. Zhuofan was the first one, which aroused his pride.


    However, Zhuo fan didn''t have time to linger with him. Seeing that Dugu''s army had already broken through the encirclement, Zhuo fan winked at Gu San Tong, and Gu San Tong immediately nodded.


    "Sky boxing, split sky!"


    Young fist, toward the void, suddenly caused a space shock, the whole earth suddenly tumbling up.


    When he saw the wolf, he was shocked. How could he think that a child''s random punch could be so powerful? Almost catch up with hundreds of thousands of troops


    So they rushed to line up and tried to block the shock wave!


    When everything is gone, Zhuo fan and Zhuo fan are no longer in front of them. Only his arrogant words still reverberate in the vast clouds: "I''m going to go back to reorganize our armaments. Let''s fight again next time. Don''t chase them. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you are not afraid of death! "


    Arrogant! Arrogant!


    All of them were angry and angry.


    "Ghost king, where is this man sacred?" Tuoba Tieshan turned his head and looked at the ghost King''s eyes. He asked in a hurry. His heart was burning again.


    Originally, he thought that when Dugu zhantian died, he would have no opponent, and the master was lonely. But did not expect the appearance of Zhuo fan, but let him find a new goal!


    With a bitter smile, the ghost King sighed: "this man''s name is Zhuo fan. He is the chief housekeeper of the eighth generation family of Tianyu new Jin power and fenglincheng Luo family. He is secretive, unpredictable, cunning and powerful. He is actually the most difficult person in the universe to deal with. In fact, this time your majesty asked me to come to help marshal and capture Dugu''s army as soon as possible, that is to say, you should spare your hand to deal with this treacherous boy as soon as possible! "


    "Zhuo fan Zhuo fan... "


    The name has been murmuring in his mouth. Tuoba Tieshan''s eyes suddenly twinkled, and he nodded his head and said, "OK, this is a good opponent. I''m going to fight with him!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    Two months later, Zhuo fan returned to Luo''s home in fenglincheng with the only five or six million men left in Dugu''s army. Along the way, the army of gourong didn''t come after him.


    Probably by Zhuo fan father and son two people''s awe, but also do not know Zhuo fan''s way, dare not easily chase it.


    In addition, Dugu Feng sent jade slips to other Dugu legions and invited them to come to discuss matters. However, all of them were buried in the sea, and no news was heard.


    I think the rest of the army has already been controlled by the royal family, and it is difficult to contact them again!


    The four tigers in the sky looked at each other, but they didn''t realize that they were their immediate superiors. If we had known that, we should have brought out all three million troops in the first place, lest we lose so much now!


    The rest of the aristocratic families stationed in fenglincheng, such as Huayu tower and Qianlong Pavilion, were shocked to see that Zhuo fan even had all the Dugu troops in, and they were so surprised that they almost fell off their chin!


    This is Tianyu''s strongest fighting power. How could it be so easy to fall into the hands of the Luo family? Zhuo fan is really a capable man. In the world, there is nothing he can''t do!


    Several owners looked at each other, and they were also amazed


    After arranging Dugu''s army, Zhuo fan quickly summoned Tianyu Sihu and the leaders of all the families for an emergency meeting.


    After all, it is obvious that the royal family and the Empire of Canrong have joined hands now. Zhuo fan, who had already expected everything, could also carry out his next plan


    "That''s what happened. Marshal Dugu was killed. Today, the royal family and the army of gourong have colluded with each other. I''m afraid the next step is to wipe out all the fish that have been caught in the net!"


    In a large conference hall, all the leaders were sitting in front of a round table. Zhuo fan took a serious look at the people and said, "next, we have two ways to go. Either they separate up and get out of the chaos in the sky and avoid the war, or fight for the world and take back everything that belongs to us! "


    Touch!


    As soon as Zhuo fan''s voice fell, long Yifei, the leader of the Qianlong Pavilion, stood up and was filled with anger: "the royal family has become so shameless that it colludes with outsiders to harm the courtiers of his family. Is such a royal family still qualified to be in charge of Tianyu? Do it, you have to do it! No matter what you think, we must strive to the end of Qianlong Pavilion! "


    Long Yifei''s words were impassioned and loud, which made everyone present nod in secret.


    Zhuo fan''s heart secretly smile, the corner of his mouth across a do not need to have a smile.


    These people''s mind where he did not know, if absolutely not sure, they would have thought of retreat. However, when they saw that Dugu army also joined their own camp, they really thought that they had the strength to take back everything they had.


    After all, once the solid foundation laid by the seven imperial families for thousands of years has been destroyed, it will be the most painful thing for them!


    Now there are Luo''s family in front of the charge, and they coordinate and reproduce the glory of the imperial family in the past. Why not.


    However, this is exactly what Zhuo fan hopes. As long as they actively cooperate, Zhuo fan''s plan to rule the country safely will come true soon.


    "But After all, the army of dog soldiers is powerful, and with the help of Royal experts, it is very difficult for us to cope with it. " At this time, grandma frowned and said, "if we want to win this battle, we must expand our power rapidly in a short period of time."


    "It''s not easy yet?"


    With a faint smile, Xie Xiaofeng''s eyes flashed the essence of Taoism, and leisurely exit: "brother Yifei has just said that the royal family leads wolves into their houses, and they are no longer qualified to sit in Tianyu. As long as we release this news, we will certainly be able to gather the strength of the whole universe to form an anti King army, and then we will be able to accomplish great things. "


    "Good idea!"


    Hearing this, the other two family leaders are also double pupil a bright, clapped their hands and exclaimed.


    Only Zhuo fan''s side of the cold impermanence, a slight shaking of the beard, disdain to skim his mouth, chuckle out: "naive! How can we be convinced by the credulous words of some of you who do not deal with the emperor? At that time, the emperor only needs to issue an imperial edict, saying that the army of dogs and soldiers was released by you. Then the anti King army in Tianyu will become a loyal army in an instant. We''ll be in trouble then, but we are! "


    "Well, cold, what do you mean? Marshal Dugu was betrayed by the royal family and was killed. All the brothers of Dugu army can testify. How can you say that it is black and white? " Xie Xiaofeng didn''t agree with him. He straightened his chest and explained.


    With a smile, he shook his head. He was cold and uncertain, and said faintly, "they Isn''t he a traitor? No matter how many they were, their words could not be the imperial edict. Do you say that the big families in Tianyu believe in royal families, or do you believe in us who have long been regarded as anti thieves


    Xie Xiaofeng was stunned and didn''t know. Therefore, other family owners were also immersed in a long time of meditation.


    Only Zhuo fan chuckled, nodded and agreed: "Mr. Leng is right. Do you remember the battle between us and the imperial gate? It was obviously a situation created by the royal family, which wanted us both to lose and to reap profits. As a result, the emperor''s door was clear, and his body was upright, and he was ordered to attack us. But the emperor did not open his mouth, and I sent a letter of war again to confuse the public and the public, and the people in the world would also be confused. We can see the prestige of the royal family and its weight in the hearts of all the people in the world"It''s the same this time. If the royal family says we''re black, white is black. If it says we are white, black is white. In a word, it''s just an edict. Therefore, no matter what kind of call we make to gather forces in the world and expand our strength, there are ways to negate them. Even a piece of its edict, we are the enemy of the world! "


    Hearing Zhuo fan''s explanation, everyone''s heart cluttered, and their faces became more and more dignified.


    If the so-called name is not correct, then the words are not smooth. If there is no conclusive evidence, it is extremely difficult to denounce the royal family with the crime of attracting foreign enemies into China.


    Dugu Feng quietly sat beside the round table, his eyes speechless with anger, and he suppressed his voice: "can''t you tell me that there''s no way to give my adoptive father justice?"


    "Naturally, there is a way, but it really can''t be fair. We can only grudge out a piece of meat from the emperor''s heart!" Chuckling, Zhuo fan had already planned: "we can''t expand our power in the name of anti king, but we can recruit troops and horses in the name of King Qin!"


    "What? Such a fatuous monarch, we do not oppose him, but also help him, is really unreasonable Dugu Huo stood up and said to Zhuo fan: "marshal, even if his adoptive father was still loyal, he would never allow the emperor to do such a clever and traitorous thing. Even his old man can''t stand with the emperor any more. How can you... "


    Dugu was so angry that he could not speak any more, but Zhuo fan laughed and waved his hand: "general fire, maybe you misunderstood me. Do you know why I released Tuoba Tieshan after I arrested him


    "Yes, why? I haven''t mentioned it to you. You''ve caught the old bastard. Why don''t you just kill him and avenge the marshal! " Dugu Huo''s hot temper lit up again, swearing.


    Zhuo fan didn''t think of it, and said faintly, "if I killed him, there would be no leader in the army of gourong, and they might soon hibernate and disappear out of everyone''s sight. But if I let him go, he must investigate the background of my new marshal, and then he will work with the emperor to deal with me. In this way, it would be difficult for such a large-scale army to scurry about in the sky without being found out! "


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    As soon as Zhuo fan''s voice fell, Leng Wuchang clapped his hands again and again. He exclaimed: "steward Zhuo is housekeeper Zhuo. He has already thought of a good strategy against the enemy. High, really high! In the name of King Qin, we will let the present emperor suffer a dumb defeat


    People heard, are a Leng, in two people came back to balk for a while, full of doubt color.


    What kind of riddle is this old fox and a little fox playing?


    "Those who know me must belong to Mr. Leng!"


    He nodded lightly, and Zhuo fan chuckled: "no matter what kind of name we want to expand our influence, the royal family can deny it, but there is only one point. He has no courage to think about it. That is, help the king Qin and drive away the barbarians


    As soon as her eyes lit up, the people seemed to have understood everything. Grandma even laughed and said, "well, the royal family can''t admit it publicly. It''s a secret collusion with gourong. Housekeeper Zhuo, this is really to let today''s emperor, eat a big dumb Ba Kui


    "Ha ha The army of gourong was found to appear in Tianyu. It is estimated that the emperor also had countermeasures. The big deal is to find a scapegoat, like Zhuge Changfeng. But he would never have imagined that we would make use of it to recruit troops and prepare to fight against him. It is estimated that when he hears the news, his face will turn green with anger, ha ha... "


    Zhuo fan laughs, and everyone looks at each other, and they all laugh. Zhuo fan is also secretly admiring. Zhuo fan plans strategies and wins thousands of miles.


    But soon, he was cold and changeable and worried: "it''s just steward Zhuo. The matter of soldiers and horses has been solved, but there are still top experts! After all, you also know that if there is one person on the other side who can take the head of a general from thousands of miles away, even if we have prepared thousands of troops here, it''s no use! "


    "Do you worry? We have an invincible urchin, Gu Santong At this time, long Yifei laughs and shouts, as if the little three is his Qianlong Pavilion.


    But Leng Wuchang still shook his head and said, "if it is only in the sky, the ancient three links are indeed invincible. This time, however, dog soldiers were added. I''m afraid that they will invite experts from their protecting the country and controlling animals. At that time, we will be in trouble! "


    "What''s the trouble? Let me come!"


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the door of the Council hall was suddenly pushed open, and a familiar figure slowly appeared in front of the public. However, the strong momentum completely concealed from the whole body made all the people present at the meeting all surprised.


    Tiangang crazy Zun, Li Jingtian?


    He He recovered? And Did you break through?


    "To transform the virtual state, congratulations to Mr. Li!" After a deep look at him, Zhuo fan''s face showed a happy color and nodded slightly.


    Li Jingtian looks at Zhuo fan. He is also full of gratitude. His eyes are shining with strange light


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    "Thank you very much for your help and help In front of all the people, Li Jingtian immediately knelt down in front of zhuofen.


    This can''t help but let everyone present slightly surprised, the face appears different color. After all, as a strong man of a generation, Li Jingtian, even if he is respectful to Zhuo fan, can never kneel down at will, which is disgraceful.


    Unless there is a great favor, we can let this strong man willingly give up his gold and worship the benefactor. But how much of this favor is still unknown to all.


    Slowly, he lifted up Li Jingtian. Zhuo fan nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "Li is always my own man. Don''t be so outspoken!"


    "No, I can''t forget the kindness of housekeeper Zhuo. If it wasn''t for the help of housekeeper Zhuo, Li can''t break through the void now. I''m afraid his accomplishments will be destroyed! " Li Jing Tian''s face was excited, and his face was grateful.


    At this point, people understand why he kneels down to Zhuo fan. To be able to repair his whole body, he also helped him break through the void state that no one in the universe has ever been able to achieve since ancient times. This is really like a complete transformation. How can he not kneel down because of his parents'' kindness?


    Leng Wuchang looked at him, stroked his beard and murmured: "old Li has just broken through the realm of Hua Xu. If the other side really has such a master, he may not be his opponent!"


    "Then, there are us."


    However, as soon as he finished his speech, another big drink rang out. Qiu Yanhai and Xue Qing saw that the couple walked in from the outside of the house in a jubilant manner, and their whole body was full of momentum. It was clear that there was another breakthrough.


    When they looked at it, their eyes could not help shaking, and they were surprised. The two men have been in Tianyu for a long time. Now they have reached the peak of shenzhao. Even people have felt that they are only one step away from the virtual state!


    If they work together, water and fire will blend together, and their power will increase greatly. They can also become a master of transforming virtual environment!


    My God, the progress speed of the Luo family master''s cultivation is amazing, but in a few years, we have to cultivate three virtual masters to sit down!


    This is a miracle!


    I really don''t know what means Zhuo fan used to make his master''s cultivation progress so fast. You know, before they entered the Luo family, although they were also peerless experts, they never made such rapid progress!


    People face doubts, but more is deep envy and jealousy!


    At this time, another figure came in, but it solved all their questions.


    Yan Song, the poisonous hand medicine king, came to Zhuo fan with a pleasant face, bowed down and said with a smile: "housekeeper Zhuo, I have already mastered the ten grade miraculous elixir and Tongtian pill you asked me to refine. It''s just a matter of time. But in less than a year and a half, I will let each of our elders have one hand to improve their muscle quality. At that time, in a few years'' time, it will be possible for us to reach the state of emptiness. Hey, hey, hey Don''t say, the effect of this elixir is very good. Old Li and old Qiu take it now, and they break through immediately! "


    "What, ten pindan?"


    All of them were surprised, and they all cried out. Their eyes were smashed on the ground. Zhuo fan''s eyes were full of unbelievable light, and then there was admiration and admiration.


    Ten quality elixir Has Yan Song of this boy reached the level of ten grade alchemist? What''s more, where does he get so many high-grade herbs?


    They are under the control of seven thousands of years of information, but there have not been ten kinds of medicinal materials ah!


    No wonder he can easily get so many experts. It turns out that there are so many advantages in the Luo family


    If you look at me and I look at you, my heart is like knocking over the vinegar bottle, but the eyes towards Zhuo fan are full of deep desire and desire.


    "Well Chamberlain Zhuo, we are your old allies. Now the war is around the corner. We should improve our strength. Are we... " Long Yifei rubbed his hands and said with a smile.


    Where I don''t know what he thinks in his heart, Zhuo Fan said faintly: "Lord Longge, you are welcome. I Zhuo fan always takes the lead in the meaning of words. How can I not have your share of the benefits? However, the Lord of the Dragon Pavilion also said that the war is coming. As the head of each family, the Luo family should be in front of us. How can we let our children throw their heads and shed blood in front of us? Do we look like people who sell our teammates


    "Therefore, this elixir is to be enjoyed by Luo''s parents first. We must be in front of you. By the end of the war, we will share resources with you


    Zhuo fan''s words can be said to be a prevarication, but also gave all people with the hope of wealth, let them not pick out the reason. But the temptation of the elixir is cat scratch general, scratching their hearts, so that they have to be led by Zhuo fan by the nose!


    Hey, hey, hey If you want the Tongtian pill, you can follow Laozi''s steps. After the victory, you will be rewarded!


    With a cold smile in his heart, Zhuo fan has obviously grasped everyone''s heart in his hand.


    Zhuo fan is now laying a solid foundation for the future Luo family''s unshakable position in Tianyu!


    "It''s just that if we count them as two virtual experts..." Leng Wuchang frowned slightly and seemed to be worried. Zhuo fan waved his hand and showed a mysterious smile: "Mr. Leng, don''t worry. I''ve arranged everything properly."Looking at Zhuo fan that firm eyes, lengwuchang also slightly nodded, no more words.


    He did not deal with Zhuo fan for a day or two. To tell the truth, with Zhuo fan''s mind, his divine operator was just a wake-up call in front of the housekeeper, and he could not make decisions on matters under control!


    It can be said that he is cold and fickle, and he can''t play a very important role in the Luo family.


    However, he was not in a hurry, because he knew that Zhuo fan would leave soon. At that time, the position of the first adviser of the Luo family was not his?


    At that time, it was the time for him to show his strength


    After everything is ready, Zhuo fan issued his key order to recruit people.


    He asked the people of the seven royal families to set out immediately and immediately returned to their own territory. He recruited the king''s teachers from all over the world on the ground that the army of dogs invaded Tianyu and the emperor was captured!


    They have high prestige in their respective territories. If they recruit troops in the name of King Qin, they will get twice the result with half the effort. In a short time, they will be able to gather millions of troops.


    And those royal families, in front of them, the royal family joined hands with the army of dogs and soldiers. They were under great pressure to exterminate them. Later, Zhuo fan used the elixir to lure them, and their desire was enhanced!


    This is because there is both pressure and motivation, and their enthusiasm is immediately raised.


    As soon as Zhuo fan''s order was issued, they immediately rushed to all directions to gather people and perform meritorious deeds.


    With Zhuo fan''s urination, maybe in the future, when we divide the elixir, we will take the credit at this time!


    So, just after Zhuo fan announced the end of the meeting, these people disappeared and disappeared. The speed of action is a model of efficiency!


    Only the four tigers in Tianyu frowned and worried all the time. Finally, Dugu Feng said: "marshal, the army assembled temporarily is a group of mobs, which is afraid that it is difficult to form a fighting force. In the face of a well-trained army of dog soldiers, they are not enemies at all! "


    "I know!"


    With a faint smile, Zhuo fan did not agree: "the art of war has cloud, the weather, the place and the people are in harmony! If we want to win with the army of dog soldiers, we must take advantage of these three advantages. Nowadays, there is no better place to fight than to fight at our door. What''s more, I''ve made arrangements around here. But how to bring them here to fight us? Tuoba Tieshan is also a general of a generation. He can''t be caught in the trap easily. Then, we have to force him, hehe... "


    "The art of war also has clouds. Go to war and attack the heart! I asked seven people to go to the whole universe to recruit troops and horses. I didn''t really want to fight with the mobs, but forced the emperor and dog soldiers to come here as soon as possible! At that time, in our territory, we can fight as we want. Let them come, not go! "


    The four tigers looked at Zhuo fan''s eyes with admiration. Dugu Lin nodded slightly and said with a smile: "no wonder my adoptive father gave the army to the marshal before he died. The marshal is indeed a general and he is capable of making strategies and winning thousands of miles. In the past, the adoptive father tasted words, and the generals were divided into yin and Yang. Marshal Yang, step by step; Marshal Yin, intrigue! He and that Tuoba Tieshan are both Yang Shuai, good at confrontation. Now it''s the turn of a Yin commander like the marshal to take charge of the army. It''s not like that! "


    "Er General Lin, you can just say that I have many tricks. Do you praise me or hurt me? " Can''t help but smile and shake his head, Zhuo fan does not agree.


    When they saw it, they all burst out laughing!


    Although the new marshal is overcautious, he really has the ability to unite the army and fight!


    "By the way, Yunhai, as the leader of the Luo family, this war is when you have made contributions in front of all the families. You should go to the battle to kill the enemy and frighten the hundred families! However, you''ve been in the Dugu army for a short time, and you''ve been away from it for a long time. You don''t have any soldiers of your own. Those young guards of the Luo family have not yet grown up. It''s really difficult to fight the enemy! For this reason, I have prepared a troop for you, you come with me


    At this time, Zhuo fan suddenly looks at Luo Yunhai in front of the four tigers and flashes the essence of Taoism in his eyes.


    Luo Yunhai a Leng, unknown, so, followed up. Four tigers are also curious, keep up!


    Only Li Jingtian, they seem to understand something, look at each other, grin, leisurely step forward!


    Soon, they came to the cave of Tibetan soldiers at the foot of Heifeng mountain. Luo Yunhai looked around and looked around. It was the same as before, and there was no change. They could not help looking at Zhuo fan in doubt.


    There was a mysterious arc in the corner of his mouth. Zhuo fan looked at him from a distance, and he made a faint voice: "it''s been a few months in the underground, and the Qi of the earth''s veins is almost absorbed. It''s time to come out and practice. What are you doing hiding in the ground? Don''t come out to see the owner of the house


    Boom


    As soon as Zhuo fan''s voice fell, the land suddenly roared. Then, he saw that the flat ground was shaking, and small earth bags were constantly protruding like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. At the last touch, a sonorous palm full of earthy yellow light was stretched out, just like fine steel!


    Then, the body slowly climbed up from the ground, then the legs, and finally the whole person completely jumped out of the ground. Tianyu four tigers and luoyunhai are not aware of the shrinking pupil, completely shocked.


    Looking at the shriveled face, the jagged body This, where is still human, is the Millennium zombie crawling out.Moreover, there are more than one, looking at it, there are 100000 people!


    And what was the matter with the gurgling, violent and outrageous momentum? There are more than 5000 shenzhao realm masters, more than 30000 Tianxuan realm masters, and the rest are all the goddamn bone forging realm masters!


    If such a group of troops are assembled, even if they don''t need to fight, the combat power is quite terrible!


    "See the master, see housekeeper Zhuo, see the elders!" More than 100000 humanoid monsters worshipped together, and the sound rocked the whole cave and rumbled.


    Luo Yunhai can''t help but retreat two steps and look at Zhuo fan in disbelief.


    With a faint smile, Zhuo Fan said: "they are all children of the Luo family. They have been made into war puppets by me. They are the body of King Kong. These days, you can train them casually, and then defeat the army of dog soldiers, which will be a great achievement for you... "


    Hearing this, Tianyu four tigers are not aware that they are all in the heart.


    Such a monster army, even if it doesn''t train, can also be a millions of large military, which needs to be trained again to form a battle array!


    Oh, my God. This is clearly the result of falling from the sky.


    This housekeeper Zhuo is really competent as a housekeeper and paves the way for the future prestige of his family owner. It is really solid


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    Tick, tick, tick


    In the dark cell, the water droplets formed by the moisture in the early morning fall ceaselessly and beat out the rhythm. An old man with some gray hair was wearing fine steel shackles all over his body. All of them were forged by Wupin spirit soldiers. However, he closed his eyes and hummed happily. He followed the rhythm of the water drops. His head trembled slightly. He seemed to enjoy himself. He could not see the embarrassment of being in prison!


    Kara!


    All of a sudden, there was a slight noise, and the door of the cell creaked and was knocked open. The old man froze, stopped, opened his eyes and looked at the position of the prison door.


    There, a figure in a yellow brocade dress came in slowly.


    "Ha ha My prime minister of Zhuge, are you living well here The beard trembled a little, and the emperor walked slowly down the steps, with the winner''s smile on his face.


    He gave a noncommittal smile. Zhuge Changfeng''s face was not sad at all, but rather relaxed: "thank you for your care. I''m all right here. There is no fighting in the court, no intrigue, but my heart is much calmer! "


    "Ha ha ha The prime minister is really in a good mood. Although he was defeated in a mess, he still enjoyed himself. I have to admire him I can''t help laughing, the emperor sneered.


    He shook his head slowly, and Zhuge Changfeng said faintly: "failure is defeat. Even if you are upset, it''s useless. Why not calm down and enjoy the rest of the time? By the way, your majesty is not here today to take away the rest of my leisure days. "


    "No, no, no, no, although you, Prime Minister of Ge, are bound to die. Because you are too dangerous, I can''t rest assured that I will leave you to my children and grandchildren after a hundred years. Once you get out of trouble, you''ll be in trouble. Therefore, I will give you death before I die! But not now. You and I have worked together for nearly a hundred years. You and I are close friends. We know each other very well. If you die first, I will feel lonely! "


    "Confidant? Ha ha... "


    Disdainfully turned his lips, and Zhuge Changfeng shook his head and laughed: "Your Majesty, do you have a bosom friend? We''re just together, biting each other for decades. Friend Perhaps I had fantasized before, but later I knew that your Majesty would never make any friends. If you are a king, you can''t have a friend


    Hearing this, the emperor was silent a little, and his face was filled with sadness. However, he passed away in a flash: "yes, the country is more important than everything. I am the emperor of this country, how can I become friends with ordinary people? But you should also know that I did fantasize about all this. In the days when I worked with you, I was really sincere and treated you as a confidant! "


    "But in the end, you did it to me!"


    All his life, Zhuge Changfeng looked up at the dark ceiling in the dungeon. His eyes were full of fear, and he seemed to fall into deep memories: "do you remember Prime Minister Yang? At that time, I was just a small official who had just entered the official career. Thanks to your Majesty''s favor, I was flattered and promoted all the way! At that time, you said that Prime Minister Yang covered the sky with his hands, controlled the court platform, and was a traitor and traitor. We should work together with the micro minister to eradicate the crooks and sycophants, and let them call each other after the event, and jointly create a prosperous world of heaven and earth together


    "That''s right. I didn''t say anything wrong at that time. The man really had ulterior motives and was suspected of conspiracy and rebellion." The emperor stroked his beard, but his eyes flashed with awe.


    He shook his head with a smile. Zhuge Changfeng continued: "I felt the same at that time, so I worked with his majesty to collect evidence and take him down. However, when I went to Yang''s house to arrest him. But he told me to be careful of your majesty and commit suicide on the spot. At that time, I didn''t know what I meant. I thought it was the provocation of the rebellious minister, so I didn''t care. "


    "However, after ten years of being a minister, he was conscientious and conscientious, but the same thing happened again. Your majesty found a younger official to serve the imperial court with his warm-blooded heart and induced him to attack me. I was blinded at that time. Why did your majesty treat me so? Later, I secretly forbearance, no matter how provocative you are, and at the same time, I thoroughly investigated the affairs of Prime Minister Yang at the beginning, and then I was surprised to find out. The man was an old man of the previous dynasty, loyal and loyal. He was forced to rebel by his Majesty''s design. At that time, I finally understood the meaning of Prime Minister Yang''s dying words. The heart of the emperor is indeed unfathomable! "


    "As prime minister, the power is inclined to the government and the public, and one person can not be left motionless. However, as an old minister, if I move him for no reason, I am afraid that he will be criticized by the whole world and make all officials feel cold. I can only try to get rid of him. "


    His face was full of cold, and the emperor said calmly, "but prime minister Zhuge is much smarter than he is. Over the years, I can''t get you any control. Even the people who are arranged behind you and are ready to replace you have been removed by various means. At that time, I was sure that Yun Xuanji''s prediction was true. You are the first of the four pillars. Later, you did have a huge influence. You awed the seven families and made me achieve a balance between the inside and outside! "


    When he heard this, Zhuge Changfeng laughed bitterly and shook his head. He felt an indescribable taste in his heart: "it turns out that everything is still under the control of your majesty. Although I have noticed some of them, I think that as long as we operate properly, we may be able to get rid of all this. Unexpectedly, alas Your majesty, everyone says that I am the most intelligent star in the universe. But in my heart, your majesty is the real first wise man. I can''t compete with your majesty! ""Don''t be too modest, Prime Minister. I''m just a fool. For example, when you introduced the army of dog soldiers into Tianyu, as an emperor, I didn''t notice at all. Finally, he was besieged by Canrong and cut out one tenth of the land. He had to withdraw from the army and suffer humiliation. Alas, I feel sorry for the common people in Tianyu and my ancestors


    The emperor sighed, but the corner of his mouth was a faint smile.


    Seeing this, Zhuge Changfeng laughed and shook his head: "it seems that The name of traitor here will fall on me. Your Majesty''s calculation is profound, and he has been a fool for nearly a hundred years. I really admire his great perseverance! "


    "However, I''ll take this traitorous hat on my head. Anyway, I''ve already looked down on everything, even if it''s a long time ago. Only one thing has been lingering in my heart for a long time. I''m puzzled. Please clear your doubts! "


    "But it doesn''t matter!" The emperor waved his sleeve and was elated.


    After pondering for a short time, Zhuge Changfeng said quietly: "when I knew the two saints of heaven and earth, I was still a scholar. How could your majesty arrange them to Wei Chen at that time?"


    "Ha ha Thanks to the high priest, yunxuanji! "


    With a grin on his face, the emperor seemed quite satisfied with this hand: "you should not forget that you and Dugu zhantian are both recommended by the high priest. In fact, before he recommended you, he had already predicted that your appearance would be the blessing of heaven. I let him slow down to see your mind! "


    "At that time, I found that although Dugu zhantian was a man of great skill, he was stupid and controlled well. And you Zhuge Changfeng, at that time, although you were an ignorant young man, but you had a delicate heart, very smart, the future must be an old fox. In case of emergency, I let the two saints of heaven and earth, who have not been out of the mountain for a long time, pretend to be injured and be saved by you. After that, I have a friendship, which is easy to be used by you and regarded as a confidant. "


    "Besides, in order not to arouse your suspicions, I secretly instructed the examiner to let you down in those years, although you were elegant and elegant. For three years in a row, you can''t even enter the gate of the imperial court. How can you find out that the heaven and earth double saints I met at this time are the assistants and monitors that I sent to you? Later, it seemed that the situation was almost over. When you were about to lose confidence, I asked Yun Xuanji to come forward and recommend you! "


    Zhuge Changfeng could not help but take a deep breath and shook his head with a bitter smile: "it turns out that everything is in your Majesty''s hands. I have been fighting with your majesty for decades. It''s really beyond your ability."


    "No, the prime minister has done a good job. Otherwise, it will be difficult for me to carry out my plan to wipe out all the major forces in the sky at one stroke. Ha ha..." The emperor seemed to have mastered the world.


    At this time, a gray robe figure stepped in and bowed down and said, "Your Majesty, there is urgent information!"


    Zhuge Changfeng raised his eyes and took a look at the man. He did not feel that he was picking up his eyebrows and said, "you It''s the Youming of Youming valley. I remember you were there with the second prince. Why... "


    "Prime minister Zhuge, I''m not afraid to tell you that the rebellion of the second emperor''s son was also instigated by Youming. If you know your son is more than a father, the child''s disposition is too urgent. If someone nearby encourages him, he will take the bait. " The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted. The emperor looked at Zhuge Changfeng with a provocative look, and said with a smile: "besides, I have also decided to be the assistant Prime Minister of the next emperor, which is Youming!"


    "Thank you, long!" Youming quickly worshipped him, and his face was respectful.


    As soon as Zhuge Changfeng raised his eyebrows, he sighed: "Your Majesty, this is the rebellion of the second prince. Let me start. In order to attract my husband''s hand, he even used his own parents and children to let him fall into the bad name of scheming to usurp the throne. He will never turn over. Your Majesty''s mind is deep enough. The so-called tiger poison does not eat children, your majesty is much more cruel than the tiger! "


    "Well, it''s not because you''re too cautious, old man? I''ve sent out all the people around me. You won''t do it yet. If you don''t do it, as the prime minister, how can I deal with you easily, and how can I get rid of all your party members? " The emperor knew that he was mocking himself for his cruelty and could not help humming.


    Youming respectfully handed over a green jade slips, waiting for the emperor to consult.


    However, before the emperor took over, Zhuge Changfeng said: "Your Majesty, I don''t see the sun all day long here, and I don''t know anything about the outside world. This news is very important. Could you let me listen to it?"


    The emperor turned his head and looked at him. His eyes narrowed and he sneered: "hum, you are in prison. What''s the matter if you know something? Well, Youming looks at the contents of the jade slips and reports them to me and Prime Minister Zhuge to see if there is any good news. Maybe it was Dugu''s army was destroyed, ha ha ha... "


    The emperor laughed wildly, but Zhuge Changfeng sat there quietly, his ears floating slightly.


    Youming took the order, and his mind sank into the jade slips for a long time, but suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes showed a surprised color, and murmured: "to your majesty, now the Luo family has spread the matter of the army of dog soldiers into the territory of the universe to all corners of the universe. In the name of "King Qin" to rescue and drive out the barbarians and recruit troops and horses, it is nearly a million! "


    "What?"


    The emperor was startled, as if he had eaten a dead fly. His throat was gurgling, but he could not say a word.Hearing this, Zhuge Changfeng laughed and applauded: "ha ha ha It''s Zhuo fan''s boy. He''s very clever. He''s done a good job! Your majesty, you have lifted a stone and hit your own foot this time


    The emperor glared at him, his teeth pounding.


    Zhuo fan, this damned little brute, how dare you plot against me? How unreasonable


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    "Give me the jade slips. I''ll have a look."


    After a moment''s silence, the emperor snatched the jade slips. His mind sank into it and inspected it in person. After a long time, he suddenly opened his eyes, frowned, and said, "how can we gather so many people in such a short time. You should not have prestige in your family


    A taunting smile crossed the corner of his mouth, and Zhuge Changfeng said leisurely: "Your Majesty, don''t forget that the development of the Luo family is still short, although it has little prestige. However, in Zhuo fan that boy this period of war, but received seven aristocratic families many masters. The seven imperial families have a deep foundation in the universe. Even if they are wiped out now, their prestige still remains. From them, the once affiliated families do not need to say, even if other small families, will also swarm to take advantage of this blog a high position. After all, after the war, they may hold onto the thighs of the royal family. In this way, we have only recruited millions of people. The old minister thinks that there is still a little less, ha ha... "


    Listening to the sneer of Zhuge Changfeng, the emperor''s face was gloomy, as if he were cannibalism, and said in a vicious way: "this little rabbit, I didn''t expect to use this hand to take our army. Originally, I sent him to fight with the emperor. Even if he won, his strength would be greatly reduced. So I put him in the last place. I didn''t expect that it has become the biggest threat now. I take the whole Tianyu as the enemy Have a hand


    The emperor almost squeezes out the voice in his throat, but Zhuge Changfeng shakes his head helplessly and sighs: "Alas, your majesty, this time you and I have lost sight! We all want to make use of Zhuo fan to muddle the water of Tianyu and reap profits. I want an opportunity for rebellion. Your majesty wants to wipe out all forces in the world. But at the end of the day, I was calculated by your majesty, and all the forces that your majesty designed to sweep away were taken over by that boy. "


    "Ha ha A small piece of chess becomes a chess player in a flash and reaps profits! Your majesty, you have lost not one son and two sons this time, but the whole situation! "


    "Shut up!"


    Finally, the emperor couldn''t calm down again. He scolded him bitterly. His eyes were red and he looked like crazy. He roared: "I am the son of heaven. I will never lose. Cough, cough, cough..."


    The emperor took out his handkerchief and wiped it on his mouth. The red blood on it was so conspicuous.


    His eyes trembled slightly. The emperor quickly put the handkerchief in his arms, ignored it, and strode out. Soon, there was no trace. But his loud words resounded clearly in the dark dungeon: "ZHUGE Changfeng, please open your eyes and see clearly. The final winner must be me. Zhuo fan, that little devil, will die


    "Ha ha I also want to see who will eventually fall into the hands of this beautiful land The beard trembled slightly, Zhuge Changfeng''s face was calm, and he laughed.


    Youming took a deep look at him with a faint smile, and went after the emperor.


    The dungeon became quiet again. The sound of the water drops was still ticking. Zhuge Changfeng was shaking his body gently with the rhythmic rhythm


    Step on


    The emperor''s pace is very fast, soon came to the imperial study, sat on the dragon''s seat and roared: "come!"


    "Yes, your majesty!" Immediately, a valet came in a hurry and bowed.


    "The ghost king, hasn''t he come back yet?"


    "Your Majesty, the Lord of ghosts has not returned!"


    "Damn it, I asked him to go to work. In such an emergency, he hasn''t come back yet. I don''t know how things are going." The emperor slapped the table hard, and his beard trembled with anger.


    Newspaper!


    Just at this time, there was another big drink. A bodyguard rushed in in in in a hurry and bowed down and said, "Your Majesty, the ghost king asks to see you. Besides, Grand Marshal gourong, Tuoba Tieshan and other generals are waiting outside the hall


    "Let''s go!" Exclaimed the emperor.


    The bodyguard nodded and withdrew. After a while, the ghost king came in with a group of people. The first one was the Grand Marshal of the dog army and horse, Tuoba Tieshan.


    His son Tuoba Liufeng and his daughter Tuoba lian''er, knowing that their father was here, also rushed out to meet them, so they got together. The whole staff of the eight wolf guards gathered together, and Han Tiemo, the national master, was also closely following.


    "I''d like to visit your majesty Tianyu Tuoba Tieshan saluted slightly, and the rest of the people also saluted in unison.


    As soon as the emperor waved his hand, he said with a smile: "it''s very polite to pull out the old marshal. I''ve heard of the name of the old marshal. I''ve seen it today. It''s really impressive. It''s like a general. Ha ha ha..."


    The emperor made two polite sentences and went straight to the theme: "marshal, how are things going there?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at Tuoba Tieshan, including his children. So did Tuoba Liufeng and Tuoba lianer.


    They all know that this is the ultimate battle between Tuoba Tieshan and Dugu zhantian. They also want to know who wins and who loses, and what the situation is.


    Old face does not feel a red, Tuoba Tieshan coughs awkwardly, do not know how to tell. The ghost King pondered for a long time, and finally sighed, and then he clasped his fists and said, "Your Majesty, this time I secretly plotted against Dugu zhantian. Dugu zhantian is dead...""Oh?"


    Before the ghost King finished speaking, the emperor''s eyes were bright and full of wings. But soon, the ghost king was depressed and said: "but at this time, Zhuo fan didn''t know what wind he heard, and just arrived. Finally, he became the new marshal of the Dugu army and left with the remaining Dugu army! "


    "What?"


    The emperor was shocked and said: "even the Dugu army was taken by that boy? Well, this is a big problem. The more powerful the boy is in his hands, the more difficult it is to deal with! I said you Why didn''t you stop him? Even if we can''t stop him, it''s good to stop those Dugu soldiers! "


    The ghost King sighed and shook his head helplessly: "the boy''s strange skills are not unknown to your majesty. I''m not his opponent. However, relying on Marshal Tuoba''s spirit beast army, the boy did not know what method to use, and then startled those spirit beasts, and ran around in a disorderly way, which was not proper at all. Even Marshal Tuoba was captured alive by that boy once... "


    Cough, cough


    Before the ghost King finished, Tuoba Tieshan covered his mouth and coughed heavily. His cheeks were a little shy and flustered!


    As a Grand Marshal of the army and horse, it is the most humiliating and frustrating thing in his life to be caught by a little devil easily!


    And Tuoba Liufeng and his brother and sister looked at their father with astonishment. Did even his father, who won all battles, be defeated by that boy?


    Tuoba lian''er was more concerned: "father, he He didn''t hurt you, did he


    "Ha ha Lianer, don''t worry. That boy is arrogant, but he doesn''t do anything about being a father With a smile, he waved his hand, and Tuoba iron mountain was relieved.


    At this point, lian''er was relieved!


    However, zarahan glared angrily, swearing at the five wolf guards who killed the wolf: "how do you protect the marshal and let people seize the opportunity to hijack the marshal? This is the shame of our eight wolf guards


    Five wolf Wei was angry in his heart and snorted softly. He killed the wolf, looked at zarahan, and said coldly, "that boy has strange means and strong strength. At that time, the situation was chaotic, let alone us. Even if you were present, nothing could be changed. However, you have always been proud of yourself. If you haven''t dealt with that boy, you won''t believe it! "


    "Who said I didn''t fight him? The three of them, Zhebei and I joined hands, and none of them beat the boy. Zhebei was seriously injured because of this. He had been lying in bed for more than a month before he could move on... "


    Cough, cough, cough!


    Zha Lahan carelessly let out his mouth, and zhe bien coughed awkwardly.


    At this point, eight wolf Wei just you look at me, I look at you, all suddenly realize. It turns out that everyone is the same, all of them have suffered from depression under that boy!


    For a moment, everyone could not help lowering their heads and sighing.


    This trip to the sky is really the Waterloo of the eight wolf guards and the shame of their life


    Seeing this, Tuopa Tieshan frowned deeper, looked at the emperor and said, "Your Majesty, who is Zhuo fan sacred? How could you have never heard of it before?"


    "Father, I have been in Tianyu for more than a few months, and I have made an in-depth investigation into this man. It is up to me to explain this point."


    At this time, Tuoba Liufeng looked at his father and said, "Zhuo fan was born in a small family, and he was a slave since he was a child. Later, the family was destroyed. He became a housekeeper because of fate. At that time, there were only four people in the whole family, including two master sons and a bodyguard. But it was under such circumstances that he was good at making friends with powerful people. In less than ten years, he brought a poor family to the present-day princes. His majesty has also given him the name of the first housekeeper in the world. It can be seen that he is of extraordinary ability and has the ability to learn from heaven and earth. "


    "What''s more, he is very clever in commanding his subordinates. He can often bring the peerless masters into his command for his own use. His allies have placed great trust in his abilities and entrusted them with heavy responsibilities. However, even so, people around him are both respectful and afraid. No matter allies or enemies, his evaluation is the same. Cunning like fox, cruel like wolf, insidious like snake, momentum like dragon! So despite his arrogance and arrogance, he is really a difficult role to deal with


    "Yes, unconsciously, this boy has become my biggest threat!" Taking a deep breath, the emperor also nodded with deep approval.


    Tuoba Tieshan was clear in his heart and nodded in secret: "although I know this boy is not simple, I didn''t expect it to be so difficult. It seems that I have to be more careful than to deal with Dugu zhantian


    "In this case, please send troops to the city as soon as possible, and take down the thief!" The emperor immediately exhorted.


    Not from a Leng, Tuoba Tieshan startled: "so fast, I just came to the imperial capital, not yet the whole army..."


    "Oh, I can''t help it. That boy is very overcast! Now he is recruiting troops and horses in the name of King Qin. I''m not sure what to say. Who told you to take the army around Tianyu in a swaggering way and make everyone know it? If he''s a little bit late, he''ll be able to train millions of people. What''s more, if this matter is discovered by the three protectors, our deal will be completely ruined! "what?


    All of them were surprised, but Qi Qi sighed. Zhuo fan''s action is so fast!


    "In addition, in order to ensure the success of the war, I will send all the Dragon guards and ghost kings to assist you. However, there are several masters there, but they are still very difficult to deal with... " The emperor twirled his beard and frowned.


    "No problem!"


    At this time, Han Tiemo, the national master of gourong, said: "the three masters of animal control in our country have arrived. Even if they have any hard stubble over there, it will not hinder them..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    Early in the morning, stepping on the morning dew of the early sun, a dark army slowly approached a remote border town. The murderous air and the dignified feeling of blood and metal mixing together immediately made the surrounding mountain forest atmosphere become a little dull.


    The wild animals preparing to go hunting and the small animals who want to go out to look for food suddenly feel this strange atmosphere, and then they drill into their own caves one after another and dare not show their heads!


    Although there is no Chinese calendar in the animal kingdom, we already know that we should not go out today because of our keen sense of beast. Forget it, it''s better to stay at home and starve all day!


    My stomach was rumbling, but there was no wild animal in the mountains and fields. I was starving and sleeping at home!


    Tuoba Liufeng glanced at the city in front of him and turned his head to the Tuoba iron mountain beside him and said, "father Shuai, there is the wind near the Luo family. It took us two months to join up with the Tuoba army that entered the country afterwards. Three million sergeants, working day and night, finally arrived! "


    Tuoba Tieshan is also looking there, slightly pondering, faint voice: "emperor Tianyu sent to help us break the array division, let them go up to have a look."


    "Yes Tuoba Tieshan bowed his head and bowed down to receive orders.


    Soon, there are ten figures flying in the air, flying to the direction of the wind facing the city. They are all Tianxuan masters and level six array masters. In Tianyu, there are only a few arrays that they can''t break!


    After a while, they flew back again and reported, "marshal, there are more than 500 large and small formations around the boundary, 200 above the third level, and there are many advanced formations such as level 5 and level 6. It''s very difficult to get rid of them all! "


    "Well, I knew it was Zhuo fan''s trick. I forced me to fight him to death here!" Not from a long sigh, Tuoba Tieshan but shake his head.


    Seeing this, Tuoba Liufeng was stunned for several seconds, but soon figured out everything, and his face became dignified: "this Zhuo fan is really cunning. The battlefield pays attention to the weather, the place and the people. He recruited people from all over the country, but not necessarily training. The most important thing is to force your father to lead his troops to fight here in person, and even more force you to fight quickly. On the contrary, he is sitting in the city, occupying the advantage of the land and waiting for the war! "


    "It''s more than that..." Slowly shaking his head, Tuoba Tieshan sighed: "there are few soldiers on the other side. We had a big advantage. But Zhuo fan''s ability to frighten the spirit beast made us have to abandon the spirit beast army, which weakened our great strength. Now he is backed by the array. Although we have three million troops, they are less than one million. However, the real battle is a matter of five to five, and it is difficult to determine the outcome. Zhuo fan really expanded his own advantages infinitely, while our advantages narrowed infinitely. It can even be said that from the beginning, he has mastered the situation of the war, and we are just led by his nose! "


    Suddenly, Tuoba Liufeng took a deep look at the nearby city, but seemed to be looking at a steel fortress with iron walls. His eyes were full of dignified color: "this zhuofen is really terrible!"


    "Father, what are we going to do next?"


    "Let''s go up first and see how they react." With a flash of light in his eyes, Tuoba Tieshan looked at the ten humanitarians: "you go ahead and break the battle, you must be quick!"


    Ah?


    All of them looked at each other with a shriveled mouth. One of them immediately stood up and said in admiration: "marshal, although we are a level six array division, there are more than 500 formations of all sizes. Among them, there are some arrays arranged by exquisite techniques, which are difficult to crack. When and when are we going to break them?"


    "It''s up to you. Orders are like mountains. Go!" Tuoba Tieshan looks solemn and firm.


    Ten people looked at each other again, and their faces were full of bitter force!


    Grandma bear, the layman of the army, doesn''t know how to command blindly. There are so many arrays that they can''t be broken to death, let alone that someone rushed out and killed them on their way to breaking the array!


    Hum, it''s still the God of war. How can I use it. That''s an array that can''t be attacked by a strong force. Let the breaking division go. This is also a good cover.


    How can there be all arrays? Let the array breaker go up and solve them!


    Ten people in the heart stomach Fei unceasingly, but has no way, stretches the head a knife, shrinks the head is also a knife, can only be hardened on the scalp!


    Whew, whew


    As the streamers passed by, ten array breaking masters came to fenglincheng and began to crack the array in front of the city. However, they prayed that the people inside would not be killed at this time. They are unarmed people!


    However, if you want to break other people''s array, will the person who arranges the array not know?


    Hum!


    An invisible wave passed by. Zhuo fan, who was discussing the recent recruitment with the leaders in the council chamber, was stunned and chuckled.


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, what happened?" Grandma looked at Zhuo fan and doubted.


    Slowly shook his head, Zhuo fan did not say yes. But soon, a Luo family''s younger brother came in in in a hurry and bowed down and said, "to steward Zhuo, there are ten old men outside the city who are pinching seals and reciting formulas. They don''t know what they are trying to do. It seems that they are breaking our array!""They''re really breaking through. Well, you go down. It''s OK. Everything goes as usual." Zhuo fan waved his hand and said faintly.


    As soon as the man bowed down, he retreated, but the rest of the family owners were in a great hurry. Long Yifei couldn''t help but blurt out: "someone came to break the battle. Can''t we say that the army of iron mountain has already been under the city? It won''t be so fast. But we haven''t prepared anything!"


    "Hey, hey Maybe so soon? "


    With a smile, Zhuo fan was not in a hurry. He suggested, "why don''t we go to the city and see the ten old men. How are they doing?"


    Not aware of a Leng, people do not know, so, how people are now killed to come, the boy is still so calm?


    But soon, the crowd was relieved. Anyway, this boy has always pretended to be mysterious. Since he is not in a hurry, it shows that he is ready. What are these people doing with him?


    As a result, the crowd soon calmed down, followed Zhuo fan''s steps, and flew to the wind near the city''s head!


    After a while, several people came to the city, but they saw the ten old men in front of the city gate constantly pinching and moving the hand formula. Their old faces were red and their mouths were still swearing!


    "His grandmother''s, whose array, a secondary formation, is it necessary to make it so complicated? What''s more, which clan is this kind of formation technique? Why have you never seen it before? "


    "Yes, the opponent must have a master of array arrangement. Otherwise, it is impossible to set up such a precise array. No matter what formula is, it can''t be solved!"


    "Little beep, break the battle with your heart!"


    The ten old men broke through the battle and complained. After a long time of fighting, they still did not untie the formation. They could not help but jump. They can''t even solve a second level formation. Is that right!


    Long Yifei and others looked at all this in the air, nodded clearly and looked at Zhuo fan''s eyes, full of admiration!


    "Housekeeper Zhuo is indeed a master of all-round skills. I''m so anxious to death those old men, hahaha..." Long Yifei laughs and praises repeatedly.


    The other two people are also a strong praise, slightly nodding.


    Zhuo fan laughed and waved his hand: "although I''m quite proficient in the array, I haven''t the ability to make the second level formation as powerful as the sixth level array. They can''t solve it, they can only say that there is no way out! "


    With that, Zhuo fan called down: "it''s just a two-level formation. Can you use a formula to crack it? You are all masters of Tianxuan, can''t you use Yuanli to break it? Have you got watt in your head


    Why, yes, why didn''t we think of it?


    Ten people looked at each other and nodded at a fixed point. Then he looked up at the sky with a smile on his face. They want to have a good look at who is so kind and remind them of the way to break the battle.


    However, when they saw Zhuo fan''s sneering face, they were scared out of three souls, two souls, seven spirits and six spirits.


    "Zhuo Zhuo Zhuo fan, he brought people to kill us!" One old man cried out, and the others were so scared that their legs were soft and their faces were white!


    Zhuo fan saw it, but he waved his hand indifferently: "it doesn''t matter, continue to break, there is time, ha ha..."


    Don''t feel a chuckle, Zhuo fan immediately fell on the gate tower, did not look at them. Long Yifei and others were surprised and followed.


    The ten old men looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    Finally, someone asked, "old guys, let''s What are you going to do? "


    Pondering a little, the other man decided to nod his head and said, "dry, why not? Let''s do it on both sides. Why not? "


    When people heard this, they suddenly realized.


    Yes, it''s not easy for both sides to not offend. Why not do it? If you really quit, maybe both sides will come after them.


    Do it!


    So, ten people again, but soon remembered Zhuo fan''s reminder, or use Yuanli hard break. In this way, it really made them break through several secondary formations


    On the other hand, long Yifei looked at the scene below in the gate tower, and then looked at Zhuo fan beside him and said, "housekeeper Zhuo, what do you mean?"


    "I''m waiting!"


    "For what?"


    "Wait for their master to show up!" With a strange smile, Zhuo fan murmured: "Tuoba iron mountain still dares not send troops, for fear that we can rely on the array, so let these ten old men test me first. If I kill them, I will be reasonable, but I will be guilty; if I leave them alone, I will make a pretense of empty city! However, in the art of war, if it''s empty, it''s real; if it''s real, then it''s empty. The more strange I''m doing, the more confused he is, the more afraid he is to act rashly, and not dare to suppress the battle with a large army. But time does not wait for time. The longer he drags on, the more powerful the momentum we create in the universe, so he must act. The surest way is to advance with a master and make a quick decision! "


    Long Yifei three people know clearly, the original in the army before the decisive battle, Zhuo housekeeper is to first master duel ah!


    "I''d like to see what kind of divine assistance the emperor has invited, knowing that the third son is on my side!" His eyes are full of deep color


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    "Father Shuai, what the hell is Zhuo fan doing? Someone broke his formation in front of the city. He even stood at the gate of the city and looked at it. Some people said that they had a smile. They clearly didn''t pay attention to us! "


    Tuoba Liufeng pointed to the direction of Zhuo fan, who was very happy to talk with the three owners in the distant city gate. His face showed a strange look and seemed to be very puzzled.


    Tuoba Tieshan meditated a little, frowned deeply, and his eyes also showed the same color of doubt: "is he really sure about leaning against the enemy in the array, or is he making a mystery and delaying time? This person''s behavior is strange and full of mysteries. It''s really hard to guess! "


    "Liufeng, go with my father to the three elders!" All of a sudden, Tuoba Tieshan''s twin pupils coagulate and make a sound.


    Tuoba Liufeng was stunned and exclaimed, "so fast, aren''t the three elders our Assassin''s mace? Isn''t it too early to sacrifice so quickly? "


    "Speed is the most important thing to do. I can''t control so much!" Tuoba Tieshan waved his robe sleeve and went straight ahead. Tuoba Liufeng has seen you, so I''ll catch up.


    After a while, they came to a handsome tent and heard a rather obscene light laugh: "lian''er, you are good at bones. You are very good at controlling animals at a young age. It''s better for us to take you as a disciple, take you back to the sect and teach you well for two years. In the future, your achievements will not be under my seat. Hahaha... "


    "Elder snake, you are kind, but you have two parents at home. Lian''er can''t bear to leave..." At this time, lian''er''s voice was rather embarrassed.


    But before she finished, the voice inside sounded again: "ah Concerning the future of xiaolian''er, marshal Tuoba will never oppose it! "


    Tieshan outside the tent was so angry that his beard was shaking and his eyes were like a fire. The old man clearly took the opportunity to tease his daughter.


    Tuoba Liufeng also had a gloomy face and could not help but grip his fists. But soon, two people will be angry pressure, clean up a little mood again, help open the curtain and walk in.


    "Marshal, little Lord!"


    Inside, the eight wolf Wei has already been waiting in the side, the face is also a burst of iron green, but dare not speak. See two people come here, quickly bow down to worship.


    In the middle of the main seat, there are three broad chairs, sitting three people, all bare breast, very heroic.


    One of them is sitting in the middle of a big man with fluffy black hair. He has broad eyebrows and eyes like copper bells. In the middle of his chest, there is a colorful tiger with golden eyes, which is very fierce.


    Tuoba Tieshan father and son bowed down and said, "elder tiger!"


    Then, on the right side of the upper part, sat an old man with a white beard. His eyes narrowed, and his face was kind. But the green light from his eyes, which was shot out from time to time, was frightening.


    He also had an animal tattooed on his chest. It was a hungry wolf with its fangs showing!


    "Wolf elder!" Tuoba Tieshan two people, the same bow.


    Finally, the two eyes fell on the three masters, the last one. The man''s face was treacherous, with a moustache at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes blinking from time to time were full of obscene light.


    At this moment, his palm was holding on to Tuoba lian''er''s jade hand. He rubbed it twice from time to time, showing a very enjoyable face.


    This person''s chest is also tattooed with an animal, which is a poisonous snake with fierce light!


    Looking at this scene, Tuoba Tieshan and their fists clenched, but they still bit their teeth and bowed in the direction of the man and said, "snake elder!"


    "Ha ha Marshal Tober, are you here The snake elder''s face was smiling and looked at Tuoba iron mountain, but he didn''t mean to let go. Even lian''er tried to pull out, but he didn''t move the delicate jade hand.


    In broad daylight, molesting the daughter of the Grand Marshal is clearly the old face of Tuoba Tieshan!


    However, these three people did not seem to put him in the eye, and all they did was not scruple about him.


    Han Tiemo, a national master on one side, saw that Tuoba Tieshan''s two fists trembled slightly. It seemed that he was about to restrain his emotion. He could not help but open his mouth and said, "brother Tieshan, you are here to meet the three elders. Are you going to ask the three elders to do it?"


    "Yes


    His body trembled slightly. He pulled out the iron mountain and clenched his teeth. He clasped his fist and said, "three elders, please open your way in front of you. Break the boundary formation outside the city and help our army attack the Fenglin city."


    Looking at each other, the three of them sneered scornfully. The snake elder continued to rub his daughter''s little hand with indifference, and said leisurely: "Marshal Tuoba, I don''t mean you. The three of us are good at dissipating emptiness, not your vanguard camp! It''s up to you to open the way and break the enemy''s formation. We''re just trying to cope with it. There may be some experts coming out of it. That''s all! "


    The other two elders also nodded repeatedly, with disdainful radian in the corners of their mouths!


    Hum, put on airs! It''s not your duty to break the battle. Is it your duty to tease young girls?


    Tuoba Tieshan''s heart is dark hate, but dare not attack, can only endure.


    Seeing this scene, the eight wolf guards glared at each other, his whole body murderous spirit could not stop leaking out, and he was about to fight.But the three elders were still calm and self-confident, and did not pay attention to them. Just a few shenzhao masters, even if there are dozens or hundreds of them, they are not the opponents of their illustrious masters.


    Seeing this, Han Tiemo frowned slightly and pondered for a while. He quickly said, "three elders, this is one tenth of the territory that Guan Tianyu promised us. There are many spiritual mines, which involve the interests of the animal control clan. If it is because the formation in front of the city is not broken, marshal Tuoba can''t attack for a long time, which delays time and finally leads to the situation of chicken flying and egg fighting. I''m afraid it''s not easy for them to explain when they return to their ancestral home. "


    "Master, are you threatening us?" His eyes narrowed slightly, and the tiger elder snorted coldly.


    Seeing this, Han Tiemo quickly waved his hand, bowed down and said, "I dare not, I just think about the future of the three elders. After all, there are many dreams in the night, and time has been delayed for a long time. What clues have been discovered by the three schools of protecting the country of Tianyu. Then The three elders could have done meritorious service easily when they came here, but they had to accept it when they went back. This Oh, I can''t bear it! "


    The heart does not feel a Lin, three people look at each other, face color at the same time moving!


    Finally, the elder tiger nodded slightly, looked at Han Tiemo and said, "master, you are very smart, and you are very reasonable. This matter should not be delayed for a long time. It is better to make a quick decision. Snake, jackal, let''s go, and we''ll get the tenth of the sky''s boundary. We have plenty of time to play


    With that, the tiger elder suddenly stood up and went out. Wolf elder see, hurry to follow. The snake elder touched lian''er''s jade hand with great reluctance. He also sighed and followed him.


    But before he left, he still looked at lian''er with extreme obscenity, and said lightly: "lian''er, I''m going to fix you, Jie Jie Jie..."


    Then, three people then all out of the handsome account, soon disappeared. Tuoba Tieshan was so angry that his whole body trembled and his face was covered with iron. Zarahan was even more cursing: "is this the elder of yuuzong? What the hell, Pooh


    In the middle of my heart, I take pity on my sister, and I sigh!


    Han Tiemo sighed helplessly. He came to Tuoba iron mountain, patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother Tieshan, go ahead. You have to supervise the battle in order to attack the city. There are also eight wolf guards, who are also on the side


    "Attack the city and occupy the territory? Hum, the daughter of Grand Marshal gourong was molested in front of me, but I can''t do anything about it. What face can I do to attack the city? " The mountain is red with rage.


    Han Tiemo understood his feelings, but he was also powerless. He sighed, "at the beginning, we asked the master of beasts for help. Who knows they would send these three things here? Fierce tiger, cruel wolf, snake, fierce tiger, jackal and snake are the most difficult allies. Especially the snake, I heard that he practiced Yin gathering, and countless girls were destroyed by him. "


    "Brother Tieshan, now that lingai is taken in by him, it is really a great difficulty. I advise you, after this, you should transfer your love to another place to settle down. You must not be watched by the old man again


    Face color can not help but a shock, Tuoba iron mountain face slightly heavy, looking at the direction of lian''er, full of worry color.


    Lianer is also a little flustered, anxiously looking at her father and brother, her eyes are confused!


    "Han Tiemo, the prince once mentioned his marriage to lian''er some years ago. If I agreed, would you..." Tuoba Tieshan''s eyelids trembled slightly, and a faint voice came out: "even if that snake is arrogant again, it will not rob the prince''s woman!"


    Han Tiemo was stunned, nodded slightly, and sighed: "it''s just that the prince''s highness is wanton and wanton, and it''s not a good destination."


    "At least, lian''er''s life has been saved. You know, a woman who has been collected Yin has exhausted all her energy, but she can no longer survive! " Tuoba Tieshan sighed a long time, a burst of sadness in his heart.


    Lian''er is also full of sadness, and many tears fall down. Is her fate doomed to be so miserable


    On the other hand, the three elders of tiger, wolf and snake have already flown to Fenglin city in the air. Looking at the craggy colored clouds in front of them, there are more than 500 large arrays linked to each other, and all of them show disdain.


    "Hey, hey, is this the defensive formation that makes Tuoba Tieshan difficult? Well, if we do anything, we can break it completely! " The tiger elder''s eyelids moved and grinned: "I see that old guy is afraid of defeating others at a loss, so he let the three of us go up!"


    "Tiger, there is no need to say more, quick battle and quick decision!" Elder wolf waved his hand and said impatiently, "let me break it. Anyway, as the saying goes, there is no emptiness under level seven. That is to say, the array below level 7 has no egg use for the master of the virtual environment. I think there are at most six levels of formation here. It''s very easy to break the array! "


    With that, he waved his hand, ready to move.


    But at this time, an untimely voice was issued at the right time.


    "Are you also sent by Marshal Tuoba to break the battle? It''s no use. It''s weird. You can''t break it unless you use brute force An old man who broke the battle under the city raised his head and saw another person coming. He thought that he was a fellow and was forced to come. He could not help but remind him.


    This sound, also spread to the city is chatting Zhuo fan people''s ears.They were stunned and turned their heads to see the three elders standing in front of them.


    "Eh, these three people are so deep in their cultivation that we can''t find out when they come to this place?" Grandma was surprised and said.


    Zhuo fan''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled, and a solemn color appeared in his eyes: "it seems that The opponent''s master appears


    "Crow noise!" At this time, the wolf elder looked at the old men under him. He could not help humming and waving his robe sleeves. A breeze suddenly swept past the old men.


    And at this moment, Zhuofan suddenly no longer felt the existence of those old men, and their bodies, also powerless to fall down, pupil empty!


    "Destroy the original spirit and transform the weak and strong!" The pupil of his eyes shrinks, and Zhuo fan screams out


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    "What, they are the masters of the virtual state?" Granny''s three also screamed in horror.


    Hua Xu master, the existence of Tianyu has never appeared before, which is just a breakthrough of Li Jingtian. Now, they are really seeing the mature virtual strong, and their heart is also a burst of anxiety.


    His face sank slightly. Zhuo fan seemed to have expected it. He said faintly: "grandma, you go to find old Li and Qiu to help. I''ll stop them first."


    "Well, steward Zhuo, can''t you stop them for a while by relying on these 500 odd arrays? You''d better go to battle in person?" Grandma was surprised and doubted.


    At this time, Bang''s whole life resounded, and the previous 500 odd formation, which was intact, had been completely disintegrated and broken into slag under the wolf elder''s wave of Robe sleeve.


    When grandma and others saw it, they were stunned and stood still. This is the strength of the experts in the virtual environment. These advanced formations are not even paper pasted in front of them!


    Zhuo fan exuded a cold sweat on his forehead and said with a bitter smile: "now you know, there is a saying among the experts of the Huaxu realm. There is no way to transform emptiness below level 7. That is to say, the formation below level 7 can''t trap any one of them! "


    The three of them nodded clearly and looked at Zhuo fan stupidly. Although their hearts were clear, their minds still did not turn around!


    "Look what I''m doing, go and find old Li!"


    Zhuo fan a big drink, just let the three people wake up at the moment, rush to escape also like to fly to the black wind mountain there, eyes full of anxious color.


    There is a big gap between them and the master of Huaxu state. Only Li Jingtian, who has just broken through the virtual realm, can barely cope with it!


    The elder wolf looked at the direction of the three people''s escape. He couldn''t help laughing, and said with a grin: "it''s only three ants in the sky. It''s so naive to want to run away from us!"


    Then he would wave his sleeve again. But at this time, a figure is suddenly blocked in front of him. If you have a close look, it''s Zhuo fan.


    The color of doubt flashed in his eyes. The wolf elder couldn''t help being stunned for a moment. Then he looked at the two people beside him. They were also baffled.


    It was the first time that they met. There was a tianxuanjing practitioner who did not run, but blocked them in front of them. This can''t help but let three people all look surprised, some can''t react.


    Wolf elder that prepares to wave the robe sleeve, also suddenly stopped.


    In the distance, Tuoba Tieshan took all the people to the front of the battle. After the three elders broke the battle, they led the army to charge. At least we should finish the task first, but we just met the scene in front of us.


    They are not shocked!


    "That boy is Zhuo fan. As the commander-in-chief of the other party, he even blocks the three old guys alone. Isn''t he looking for death?" Zarahan looked at the crowd strangely.


    The others were puzzled and did not speak for a long time. Only Tuoba Tieshan looked there quietly, his eyelids moved, it seemed that there was a kind of inexplicable feeling.


    "Boy, do you know who we are and dare to stand in front of us?" The wolf elder sneered coldly and scolded.


    Disdainful to curl his mouth, Zhuo fan raised his chest and raised his head, and made a voice: "if you don''t say it, how can I know? By the way, who on earth are you so holy that you can break my 500 formation with a wave? "


    "Ha ha ha Ignorant children, as expected, have no insight, otherwise they will not dare to stand in front of us The wolf elder can''t help laughing, looking at the two people beside him, they are also laughing together.


    Seeing this, zarahan began to wonder: "well, this boy is very smart at ordinary times. How can he be confused now. Even if you don''t know the experts, you should know that their methods are much better than yourself. It''s time to run away. How can you still pester there like a fool, looking for death? "


    When people around him heard this, they were also confused. Zhuo fan''s behavior today is really strange. It seems that Ni Tuo and a few people are waiting for Tiemo.


    "Boy, the old man will tell you that we three are all experts in the transformation of emptiness!" The wolf elder raised his neck, triumphantly, and his eyes were still full of drama and abuse.


    According to his conjecture, when the boy heard the word Huaxu, he should have been so scared that he ran away. After all, in the whole Xizhou, Huaxu has been regarded as the top master.


    And he, like a wolf, likes to play tricks on his opponents, let them in fear of panic in the escape, he brutally killed.


    However, Zhuo fan''s performance is out of the ordinary people. After hearing the wolf elder''s self-reported accomplishments, he still showed a confused expression and pretended to be stupid and said: "master of transforming emptiness What''s that? I''ve only heard that the strongest one is shenzhao master. The top one in Tianyu is only shenzhao master. My goal in my life is to break through the divine realm and become the first in the world


    Er!


    Wolf elder did not feel a lag, suddenly felt a punch on cotton, powerful no place to use.


    The boy''s vision is too narrow. He only knows the state of divine light, but does not know the state of emptiness. He also regards the state of divine light as the highest cultivation!


    Well, which family is this boy? He is a frog in the well. Originally, I wanted to pretend to be a bully in front of him. As a result, they did not know when they asked him. This forced him to pretend to have no effect at all.The wolf elder''s face was slightly heavy, and his fist was tight. He really wanted to get the boy with one hand. But somehow, the boy didn''t know his strength, and he felt uncomfortable.


    As a result, he suddenly became kind and kind-hearted and explained patiently: "boy, I tell you that the transformation of the virtual state is the level of cultivation above the state of divine light. A hundred gods can''t beat one of them. Do you know? "


    "Oh, so it is. That is to say, you are more powerful than shenzhao realm masters!" Zhuo fan nodded clearly and made a sudden realization.


    The wolf elder smiles happily and looks at each other with the other two people, showing a pleasant color. Now the boy knows our strength thoroughly, so he should be afraid of us.


    As soon as he is scared, he will run away. We will take a hand behind him and let him die in fear. Jie Jie Jie


    However, Zhuo fan is still so straight in front of them, pale, which can not help but let them doubt again.


    "Well, boy, do you know how good we are?" The wolf elder blinked his simple big eyes and murmured.


    Zhuo fan nodded clearly and said faintly, "of course, you are all Huaxu realm. 100 shenzhao masters can''t beat you, right. You''ve just talked about it. Have you forgotten about Alzheimer''s disease? "


    Don''t feel a lag, wolf elder like swallowing a fly, a burst of heart block, angry voice: "since you already know, why are you not afraid of us, but also scared to run away?"


    "Because..."


    When he turned his head and looked back, he saw that all three of his grandmother had disappeared. Zhuo fan chuckled and said, "because I was going to stop you and not let you catch up with me!"


    "What?" The three were startled and called out together.


    "Shenzhao breaks through the emptiness of entering and transforming, and the spirit returns to its original state once it enters into it. It will not be subject to the system of three realms and six principles, and there will be no transformation of emptiness below seven levels." Zhuo fan shook his head and said, "since you easily broke my battle, I know your cultivation level. I just pretended to be stupid. I was just playing with you. Otherwise, how could my three old friends escape? However, it''s really thanks to the three of you who are stupid. You really have to answer my questions! "


    Poof!


    Lianer in the distance couldn''t help laughing, and the rest of the people were laughing. Although these three old men helped them to come, their generals who promoted the army didn''t have a good feeling for them.


    Now I see them being teased by Zhuo fan, but I feel happy!


    Tuoba Tieshan also nodded slightly, and secretly praised: "he is indeed the successor selected by Dugu Laoer. He is brave and resourceful, and deserves to be the current marshal of Dugu army! But... "


    A frown, Tuoba Tieshan''s eyes flashed a trace of worry.


    "How dare you make a fool of us Wolf elder a big drink, wave to Zhuo fan a palm to go.


    All of a sudden, the Yin wind bursts. Under the attack of that hand, it is like a vicious wolf that pours on Zhuo fan, and immediately pours into his body.


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan felt a pain in his head. He felt that his whole consciousness was being bitten by a burst of pain. He felt that his consciousness was gradually blurred.


    This is a more terrifying supernatural power than the impact of the original gods in the state of emptiness, which destroys the original gods.


    Although it is also an attack on the yuan Shen, the impact of Shen Zhao state is just an energy attack, while the transformation of virtual state is to turn this energy into an entity and become something like an elf.


    Like this wolf elder, he turns his yuan Shen into a wolf soul. Once he pours into the enemy''s body, he will tear up the enemy''s original God, leaving no trace.


    Touch!


    Zhuo fan by the powerful impact of that hand, immediately hit into the wall inside, buried in a piece of ruins, suddenly no movement.


    The wolf elder looked at him coldly in the air, and did not go to see it again, because he thought it was unnecessary. He just sneered and scorned: "a mole ant in the Tianxuan Kingdom dares to tease the three of me. It''s just looking for death!"


    "Cough, cough He''s just teasing you. Don''t get us involved Do not feel a light cough, tiger immediately left the relationship.


    The snake also nodded in a hurry and stood on a front line with the tiger.


    As an expert of transforming virtual reality, they were teased by a little doll in tianxuanjing. This is going to spread out. Where are their old faces? Hurry up and let that silly wolf carry it alone!


    The wolf elder coldly looked at these two goods in collusion with each other, and was speechless in his heart. It''s as if the two of you saw through his tricks and stopped those people just as the boy dragged us by his words.


    Don''t we all fall for it? Do you think that if you get rid of the relationship, your IQ will go up to a higher level?


    Hum, hum immature!


    "Alas, unfortunately, this is the second time in my life. I feel sorry for the death of my opponent." In the distance, Tuoba Tieshan sighed and shook his head: "the first time was Dugu zhantian, who thought Zhuo fan could be a good opponent for me this time. I didn''t expect to fight. The child died young. In this way, victory is victory, but I don''t have any joy! "The rest of them nodded slightly. In fact, if Zhuo fan is not an opponent, they still respect this person!


    Tuoba lian''er sighed in her heart. She recalled all the things she had seen with Zhuo fan in her mind, and her eyes were filled with sadness: "in fact, he is still my Savior."


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, an invisible wave came out, and a dazzling green light flashed out of the ruins


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    How is that possible?


    The two pupils couldn''t help shrinking. The wolf elder looked at the ruins with surprise on his face and said, "how can there be breath of life there? Isn''t that boy dead yet?"


    The other two were also shocked, full of unbelievable faces, equally shocked and inexplicable.


    Boom!


    Just at this time, a bang issued, Zhuo fan''s wings spread out, jumped up from the ruins and flew up in the air. On the forehead, a blue flame is burning violently!


    "How can it be that Zhuo fan is still alive under the attack of elder wolf?" Zarahan was shocked and couldn''t help calling out.


    Looking at the people around them, they also looked surprised, as if they could not believe it was true.


    After being killed by the master of Huaxu, Tianxuan monk is like an ant crushed by an elephant for hundreds of feet. He should have been dead for a long time. But Zhuo fan ran out alive and kicking, which made everyone look at him like a monster.


    Even the three elders are no exception. Staring at the blue figure tightly, I couldn''t react for a long time.


    Ho ho ho


    Breathing heavily, Zhuo fan looks pale and has a trace of crimson at the corners of his mouth. However, the blue inflammation on his forehead is burning more and more fiercely.


    Reaching out to feel the gentle heat, Zhuo fan couldn''t help congratulating himself. Fortunately, his yuan Shen has the protection of Qingyan, otherwise just that moment, he will really be killed, and there is no place to die!


    The wolf elder looked at him for a long time with a puzzled face. He looked at the tiger elder and said, "fierce tiger, this boy is strange. He hasn''t died under my hand. He''s just hurt. It''s unreasonable!"


    With a slight frown on his brow, the tiger elder thought about a little, and suddenly his eyes lit up. He thought of the reason and guessed, "there must be some spirit soldiers or magic treasures on that boy to protect the yuan God. Otherwise, it is impossible to take over the power of your palm!"


    As soon as this was said, it was not only the wolf elder, but even the snake elder. His eyes were full of burning desire, and their hearts were full of naked desire.


    The treasure that can protect the yuan God, even in the eyes of their virtual realm experts, is also not available.


    So, when the elder wolf looked at Zhuo fan''s eyes, he was not only killing, but also extremely greedy and predatory.


    Fully understand what they think, Zhuo fan is a cold smile, not to say yes, but in the dark under his hand!


    "Destroy the Sirius roar!"


    Without any more nonsense, the elder wolf suddenly burst into a big drink. His whole body was full of momentum, and a fierce wolf shadow appeared around him. Then he waved his hand, and the wolf pounced on Zhuofan.


    It''s the master who mobilized all the strength of Yuan Shen and used one move to kill yuan Shen.


    It''s unheard of in the whole continent that a master of transforming virtual realm wants to kill a Tianxuan practitioner with his martial arts skills. But now, the wolf elder wanted to capture the guardian spirit soldier of Mo Xuyou as soon as possible, but he made such a shameless decision.


    At this moment, even if Zhuo fan really has such spirit soldiers, which can protect the yuan God from being destroyed, the turbulent impact of the original God can still send him to the road of huangquan.


    Tiger elder and snake elder see this, one after another sneer repeatedly.


    Tuoba Tieshan people look at all this, but their faces are solemn, and lian''er is even more worried.


    However, at this critical juncture, Zhuo fan''s seal formula has been finished, and he takes a deep breath, but he roars: "the third move of the three magic demons, you long ghost chant, Kunpeng Huang thunder kill!"


    Haw!


    All of a sudden, a huge strange bird suddenly appeared in front of Zhuo fan''s body. The whole body was covered with blue and flaming, and purple thunder exploded, and the space collapsed.


    This is Zhuo fan with the innate energy of two sacred animals, condensed into a new trick, specifically aimed at the impact of the original God.


    After all, Qingyan is the treasure of refining God, and purple thunder is the power of killing and killing. When these two forces are combined, Zhuo fan is confident and has the power to fight even if he is faced with the yuan God killing of the master of transforming emptiness.


    "What on earth is that?" Under the heart cold does not ding a shock, wolf elder does not realize to cry out.


    Whew!


    However, before he could react, the strange bird rushed up without hesitation and hit him with his fierce wolf shadow.


    Touch!


    A loud noise, two animals hit, zhuofen''s strange bird was smashed by the wolf. Zhuo fan also can''t help a mouthful of blood spurt, headache to crack, the green inflammation on the forehead burns more fiercely.


    However, after the bird was smashed and scattered, the green flame around the bird suddenly broke up and attached to the wolf, burning the hungry wolf for a burst of wail and bared his teeth.


    It''s going to hit it like thunder. But in the blink of an eye, it was a boom, disappeared.


    The wolf elder''s body couldn''t help shaking, his eyes were emitting incredible light, his mouth was seeping out a trace of dazzling red, his head was like fire and thunder, like acupuncture, bursts of pain, cheek a spasm!"Jackal, you..." When they saw him, they didn''t feel shocked. Then they turned their heads and looked at Zhuo fan with a weak face. In their eyes, they were no longer despised, but were deeply dignified.


    It is unheard of that a Tianxuan cultivator can seriously injure the strong one by confronting with a master of transforming emptiness!


    Even if he is using acoustic wave martial arts against Yuan Shen, it is impossible. The gap between the two is the difference between heaven and earth. It can''t be calculated in the way. How could


    The three faces all showed a confused color, looking at Zhuo fan''s eyes, full of surprise. Tuoba Tieshan and others are even more stupid.


    Originally, they thought that Zhuo fan was doomed to die under this attack, but they never thought that he would dare to fight with wolf elder. What''s more, he also spelled the other party seriously, which


    For a moment, people look at Zhuo fan''s eyes, is not so simple as surprise, but naked horror.


    What the hell are you?


    On the other hand, Zhuo fan took a deep breath, but his face was even paler, even his hands and feet were shaking.


    Although he just used the two energy attributes of the holy beast, he overcame the elder wolf, but it is undeniable that the gap between them is really too big.


    Even if he blocked the killing skill of Yuan Shen, the impact still made him seriously injured. He was already in a state of exhaustion of oil and light.


    Next, the other side does not need to use any martial arts skills, just ordinary yuan Shen kill, it is enough to kill him!


    He, already facing the most dangerous situation


    The body trembled, and the wolf elder pressed down the pain on the yuan God. Although he also suffered from a trace of yuan God''s trauma, compared with Zhuo fan''s serious injury, it was a little bit of a witch. It was not a matter at all.


    But even so, this is the shame of wolf elder''s life!


    "Little rabbit, I will never let you go!" Almost from the teeth squeeze out of the sound general, wolf elder ferociously looked at Zhuo fan, step by step forward. Every step is powerful and fierce, as if to trample the world.


    Tiger elder saw, remind a way: "jackal, he has been seriously injured, can''t turn up what wave, any yuan God killed to solve!"


    "I know, but I will never let him die so easily


    As soon as the words fell, the wolf elder suddenly waved his hand, and a green wind that could be seen by the naked eye rushed to Zhuo fan. Moreover, in the storm, there was a roar of wild animals.


    If you have a close look, where is Qingfeng? It''s just a combination of thousands of wolves the size of thumbs, gnawing at each other.


    "Xuanjie martial arts, wolves bite to kill, I want you in the yuan God tear, painful death!" The wolf elder was very angry.


    Lianer in the distance exclaimed, covering her mouth with tears in her eyes. Tuoba iron mountain, they are also a shake eyebrow, heart born a little sigh.


    No matter how to say, Zhuo fan is also a hero of the world. He should be respected. It is too cruel to die in such a way.


    Zhuo fan looked at all this, and his eyelids trembled slightly, but he didn''t know what to do. Maybe, we can use the form shifting to transpose. However, the speed of Yuan Shen''s attack is too fast. Basically, he can catch up with an idea, but it is very difficult for him to escape.


    However, in this critical moment, a big drink is suddenly sounded.


    "Black dragon turns the sky!"


    Roar!


    A thunderous roar sounded, and a black dragon shadow suddenly appeared around Zhuo fan''s body. After a long tail swing, it split the green vigorous wind fiercely.


    The wolf elder shook his body again. He stepped back two steps before looking forward. However, he saw a huge figure, which suddenly fell in front of Zhuo fan. The thick black air of his whole body was full of dangerous breath.


    "Li Lao, you are here at last!" Corner of the mouth across a light arc, Zhuo fan leisurely sound.


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, I''m late. I''m sorry." With a dull hum, Li Jingtian turned his head and looked at Zhuo fan''s weak body. His eyelids trembled suddenly. Then he turned to the wolf elder. His eyes were full of killing intention.


    "I dare to hurt my housekeeper Zhuo. I will let you die without a burial place!" He bit his teeth hard and made a loud noise.


    However, the elder wolf disdained to turn his mouth, looked at him deeply, and sneered: "you, a monk who has just broken through the void state for a long time, has just condensed his own spirit. You dare to be so presumptuous. It''s really shameless. To tell you the truth, this tiger elder is a triple expert of transforming emptiness. We are also two experts of transforming void. If I had not been injured before, how could you easily shake me back with that move you just made? If you are sensible, you should get away from me, so as not to lose your life and break through the realm of emptiness in vain


    "Ha ha Li Lao, you see, these people are just a virtual state, but their brains are not good, especially the old man with white beard and spirit turned into wolf soul, but he is really an idiot among idiots. When the two sides fight each other, how can they inform each other of their own family background? I''m not afraid of opponents like gods, but I''m afraid of my teammates like pigsLi Jingtian didn''t speak, Zhuo fan was already chuckling and his eyes were full of scorn.


    Elder tiger and elder snake gave elder wolf a squint. Although they didn''t want to admit it, they had to say that what the boy said was really reasonable.


    Poof!


    The distant pitiful son is again chuckles the sound, in the eye likes the tear to add. Tuoba Tieshan people, looking at all this, is repeatedly nodding. In a dangerous situation, he is still so indifferent. Zhuo fan is indeed a general and a hero.


    Only the wolf elder was teased and fooled by Zhuo fan one after another, but he was an old face, and his anger almost exploded


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    "Son of a bitch, I''m sure you will be broken to pieces today!" Biting his teeth hard, the wolf elder was furious, and he wanted to rush forward again, but he was stopped by the tiger elder.


    "Jackal, you are injured and you are not fit to fight again. I will deal with this man!"


    With that, the tiger elder stepped forward, and his whole body was full of momentum. The shadow of a golden tiger suddenly appeared around his body. The shocking momentum also made Zhuo fan, who was seriously injured, couldn''t stop breathing.


    The triple master of Huaxu is really powerful. After hiding behind the Li Lao momentum, I also felt a feeling of chest tightness.


    His eyelids trembled, and Zhuo fan sighed.


    Li Jingtian was also awe stricken. He put away his wild heart and was solemn. However, in his eyes, there was a burning fire in his eyes, which was the fault of Wu Chi.


    "Ha ha ha Just in time


    I don''t feel laughing all my life. Li Jingtian doesn''t retreat but advances. As soon as I step on it, he rushes up. His body is wrapped by a black dragon, which is very fierce. That fierce momentum, even if not compared with the other side of the tiger shadow, but also almost.


    Seeing this, the tiger''s eyes shrank and his heart was surprised. What happened to the people here? Are they all freaks? The other side has just broken through the virtual state, and he should stabilize the other side.


    How now it seems, although their momentum is still stronger than the other side, but the strength is not so obvious, where is like the appearance of the gap between the two realms?


    The tiger elder is suspicious and full of doubts. But where does he know that Li Jingtian is a martial criminal maniac all his life. When he meets a strong man, he is strong. He can often exert his strength far beyond himself.


    In addition, he took the Tongtian pill, his muscles and veins expanded several times, and the yuan power in his body was like the sea. Although it seems to be the cultivation of transforming the virtual state into a heavy state, the real combat power has already been directly forced to transform the virtual triple.


    Touch!


    A loud noise issued, a dragon and a tiger finally hit each other hard, sending out a deafening roar, and the whole space also continued to shake.


    Then, they all retreat, but no one can do anything to get who. The elder tiger retreated five steps in succession, and he was startled by ten steps before he could stop.


    But even so, it still surprised the tiger on the other side. The wolf and the snake were all staring off the ground.


    A cultivator who has just broken through the state of Huaxu can compete with the master of Huaxu triple state. Granny bear, what did people here grow up with?


    In the past, a boy in tianxuanjing killed the master of Huaxu, but now another one of Huaxu Yizhong is fighting with Huaxu triple master.


    Is there a big gate hidden here? Are all talented disciples coming out?


    Two people do not feel a burst of silly eyes, tiger is also in the heart pan mutter, not taste. But he still does not believe in evil, once again incarnate a fierce tiger, to Li Jingtian rushed past.


    Grandma bear, I don''t believe it. I can''t cure you, a rookie who just broke through the void!


    Fierce tiger heart a burst of abdominal Fei, Li Jingtian see this, but laugh repeatedly, can''t get. In the same way, he became a black dragon.


    Suddenly, they collided again. However, after a loud bang, the elder tiger retreated five steps as before. However, this time, Li Jingtian only stepped back seven steps, and then firmly stood firm. It was a few steps less than the previous time.


    Seeing this situation, the tiger is really a little uneasy, and its fighting power is improving step by step in the battle. The other two were also full of surprise and looked at the firm and resolute face, and murmured in their hearts.


    What kind of ghost place is this fenglincheng? It''s not people who come out!


    "Come again!"


    A laugh, Li Jingtian seems to be happy in it, a roar and then again rushed up. The tiger''s cheek trembled slightly, but he was not satisfied with it. He also rushed up obstinately.


    As a result, the black dragon and fierce tiger fought together, making the earth shake. It''s you who hit me with one leg and one punch with you. No one will let anyone!


    Even the two elders, who were wolves and snakes, could not help but smack their tongue.


    Don''t they say that there is no strong one in the sky? When we come, can we kill each other with a wave? But now, not only has the appearance of a virtual situation, but also with the fierce tiger fight up and down.


    The little bunnies who told us about the situation in Tianyu were not right. If I go back, I will not clean you up.


    But fortunately, the situation is not out of control, at least for now, there is only one person on the other side who can fight against them.


    Thinking of this, jackal once again looked at Zhuo fan''s direction with a sinister smile: "Hey, hey Seriously injured young man, your bodyguard has already been separated and lack of skills. Take your life


    With that, the Jackal once again waved his hand and attacked Zhuo fan. The green and vigorous wind, with the howling of the wild wolf, swept over him with open teeth and claws.


    Eyelids slightly a shake, Zhuo fan face dignified, but motionless. It''s not that he doesn''t want to move. He doesn''t have the strength to run again.Li Jingtian took a look at it, but he was in a great hurry. He wanted to help, but how could he be entangled by the fierce tiger? His body lacked skills!


    However, in this critical moment, a man and a woman two voices, but suddenly issued: "water and fire blend, life and death is determined!"


    Whoa!


    A white light whistling past, with an unmatched momentum, lit up the entire upper layer of the cloud sky, stabbing people''s eyes are some can not open. Then a touch, through the Green Gang wind, straight to the direction of the wolf elder.


    Pupil can''t help but shrink, the wolf elder quickly raised his hand a block, the white light was blocked by him at the moment. However, the terrible destructive power of the alternating heat and cold in the light made him feel a pain in the deep of the spirit.


    Then a tight hand, the white light immediately broken into little dots, but the wolf elder''s whole body, is red as fire, one side of the thick frost, constantly shaking.


    "Jackal, how are you?" The snake was startled and asked in a hurry.


    The wolf elder bit his teeth hard, and his body was so steep that he immediately shook the frost off his body. The heat dissipated, but his head was still in pain. When he looked up, he saw a man and a woman in front of Zhuo fan, but it was Qiu Yanhai and Xue Qing who saw the couple!


    "His grandmother''s, this is really a strange place, how can even two masters of shenzhao peak hurt me?" After gasping for breath, the wolf elder bit his teeth tightly and said: "but they are still one step away from the virtual state. Although the yuan God is powerful, it has not yet formed a real spirit, and can not reach the terrible situation of killing the original God. That move just now, at most, is to fake the virtual situation. I''ll kill these two little people who don''t know the height and the earth! "


    "Oh, wait!"


    However, the wolf elder has not yet made a move. The snake has already waved his arms and stopped it. His eyes are full of obscenity and stare at the other party''s snow green. When he sees the graceful figure, he can''t help but drool and laugh: "these two people, especially the beautiful woman, will be dealt with by me. Hehe, hehe..."


    When the Jackal saw it, he knew that this guy was obscene again. He nodded and sighed.


    When Qiu Yanhai saw the other man looking at his wife, he was so angry that he could not help getting up, and the urn voice was like, "old woman, let''s kill the old man together!"


    "Hee hee What, jealous? " Snow green see to Qiu Yanhai, don''t feel a laugh, tease way, but the eyes are full of love.


    Qiu Yanhai did not speak, but the anger in his eyes was as if he wanted to spurt out.


    When Zhuo fan saw it, he quickly reminded him: "old Qiu, sister Xue, that man is a double master of Huaxu. With your current skills, even if you join hands, it''s too reluctant!"


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, don''t worry. We have discretion." With a roar of anger, Qiu Yanhai immediately rushed up, which was the direction of the snake.


    Xueqing grinned and looked at Zhuo fan, but sighed: "my old man has been jealous all his life, and I can''t control him!"


    Zhuo fan understood, pondered for a long time, then looked at the snake''s eyes, and suddenly said, "sister Xue, I have a plan. Listen to me..."


    Then Zhuo fan whispered to her, Xueqing was stunned, then nodded slightly, understood everything, and flew with Qiu Yanhai behind him.


    The snake laughed when he saw the couple flying in. It was just right with his heart. He rushed forward with a bright face!


    When the wolf elder saw that there was only one person left at last, he couldn''t help laughing ferociously, so he rushed to Zhuo fan. But at this moment, Zhuo fan gave a vicious smile and yelled: "Stinky old man, don''t you remember the two losses you''ve suffered before? Aren''t you afraid I''ll be ambushed and caught off guard? Now you have been seriously injured for three times. If you do it again, how long can you survive even if you are a double expert of Huaxu? "


    The wolf hesitated for a long time, but his brows were tight and he did not dare to move forward.


    Now he carefully recalled that the injuries on his body seemed to be caused by belittling the enemy. The first time, he didn''t pay attention to Zhuo fan and was seriously injured by him; the second time, he wanted to kill Zhuo fan, but Li Jingtian didn''t know where he came from, and was shaken again by his black dragon tail; the third time, just after he took the shot, he was hurt again by the couple.


    Although these injuries are not too big for him, but the superposition of heavy and heavy, sooner or later, he will be injured to the depth of the yuan God, leaving behind a great hidden trouble, which is likely to be a lifelong regret.


    And if it''s a head-on confrontation, it''s not so easy for these people to hurt him.


    Well, in short, it was all his carelessness in his hurry.


    So the Jackal looked around him and became very cautious. He could not capsize in the gutter.


    With a cold smile, Zhuo fan had already grasped his heart pulse and proposed: "who do you think is more likely to win if my people fight with them?"


    "Hum, although the cultivator of transforming emptiness and heaviness is brave, how can he be the opponent of the three strong ones? As for the two men, hum, hum It''s just the top of the mountain, and even the threshold of the virtual state has not been crossed. Even if the two people join hands to achieve the pseudo virtual situation, they are not the opponents of the snake turning into the virtualThe Jackal disdained his lips and sneered.


    Zhuo fan nodded faintly and said clearly: "that''s OK. I''m seriously injured and can''t run now. You wait for them to distinguish the winner and loser. Those two people take care of you around. Are you sure you can move me again?"


    Jackal thought, right!


    No matter how he said, he was also in the Tianxuan realm. He was seriously injured. Was he afraid that he would run away? When the time comes, the tiger and the snake will win and lose with each other''s experts. I will catch this boy and torture him well. Can I dispel my hatred?


    Thinking of this, the Jackal nodded clearly, and his face was indifferent. He agreed, as if he had a master''s demeanor.


    However, when Tuoba Tieshan in the distance saw this, he shook his head helplessly and laughed and said, "Alas, the wolf elder really has a bad brain, and he has been caught in a trap again!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    "What, what was his plan?" Tuoba Liufeng was stunned and asked.


    He stroked his beard and pulled up the iron mountain with a light smile and said, "slow down strategy. Although I don''t know what the boy wants to do, I can be sure that he is going to delay time to find a way out. Liu Feng, if you lead the army and lead the army in the future, if you encounter this situation, you must not listen to the other party''s nonsense. If you make a decision, you will be cut off. Don''t be afraid of the head and tail and lose the good opportunity! "


    Tuoba Liufeng nodded his head clearly, but he hesitated for a while and murmured: "so Shall we remind elder wolf


    "Never!"


    However, as soon as his voice came out, Tuoba Tieshan and hantimo waved their hands together and spoke in the same voice. Then, they looked at each other and laughed together.


    When they saw this, they were puzzled. How could the national master and the marshal have a kind of opinion, and they were very anxious, for fear that Tuoba Liufeng would really open his mouth.


    Everyone was staring at the two old foxes who had been through many battles and muttered in their hearts.


    As if he could see their thoughts, Han Tiemo pondered for a long time and said faintly, "Liufeng, if you scold him for being stupid in front of the wolf elder now, how will he react?"


    "It goes without saying that it must have killed me with one hand!" Heart a burst of speechless, Tuo BA Liufeng looked at the national master with a puzzled face. Isn''t this the matter of Mingpai.


    Smiling and nodding, Han Tiemo then said, "that''s right. These three elders are headstrong and arrogant. Now you go up to remind him that he was cheated. What''s the difference between calling him a fool in front of you. Even if he knows it in his mind, you will not be safe. Besides, Zhuo fan is so crafty and has a beautiful mouth that he may pick elder wolf''s spearhead to your side in a few words. Then you are really dead unjustly! "


    Tuoba Liufeng suddenly realized that his forehead was seeping with cold sweat. He bowed to the national master and appreciated his advice.


    Tuoba Tieshan pondered for a while, and said faintly: "these three people have bad conduct. Although they are our help, they should not be too close to each other! It is also a good thing that they can suffer a little on the battlefield. It depends on Zhuo fan, what kind of ability he has and how much hardship he has made them suffer


    As soon as this was said, all the talents knew everything and understood the Marshal''s intention. It turns out that our Marshal wants to use Zhuo fan''s hand to teach these three bastards a good lesson!


    At the thought of the three men''s previous deeds, they all laughed and laughed. They looked at the people on the battlefield with a good look, and even their hearts turned to Zhuo fan.


    Marshal Zhuo, if you have any means, you can use it. Don''t hide it or give us any face to kill those three girls. Hey, hey


    Looking at the treacherous faces of the people, Han Tiemo couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head


    On the other hand, Qiu Yanhai and his wife formally paired up with the snake elder.


    Qiu Yanhai and Xueqing see the intersection of their palms and run the method of determining life and death. Suddenly, a very powerful energy will suddenly form in their hands.


    But the snake elder didn''t care at all. He still gazed at Xueqing''s waist with an obscene smile and stirred his coquettish eyebrows from time to time.


    Xueqing saw a faint smile, but also aimed at his charming wink.


    When Qiu Yanhai saw this, his lungs were going to explode. With a wave of his hand, he pushed out the energy wave formed by the strength of the two people''s whole bodies.


    All of a sudden, a white practice, like a sharp arrow, shot straight into the sky and was facing the snake''s chest. The whole space is shaking all over the place.


    However, the snake elder didn''t pay any attention to it at all. The corners of his mouth curled up and down, and his body trembled. Countless snake shadows sprang up and down his body, which soon became a snare of countless small snakes wriggling.


    Poof!


    A dull sound, the white practice shot in the net, but it is difficult to move forward. What''s more, the energy of that white training is also rapidly weakening.


    From the beginning, the light column with the thickness of the bowl soon reduced to the size of the palm, and then to the thickness of the bamboo pole.


    The pupil can''t help but stare. Qiu Yanhai looks at the snake on the net, opening its mouth and absorbing the energy of the light column. But in a moment, the beam disappeared completely!


    "Hey, hey Ignorant young people, although you are the peak of the divine light, only one step away from the virtual state, it is the difference between heaven and earth. You only use the power of Yuan Shen, but you are the master of transforming virtual state, but you are running the spirit of refining and refining. The gap is not what you think. If you don''t want to die, surrender quickly


    The snake couldn''t help laughing, and then looked at the graceful ketone body in Xueqing with obscene eyes, and said with a wicked smile: "especially you, beauty. I don''t want to kill you. I''d better turn to me and be my disciple. How about it?"


    "Fart, you whore. She''s my wife. You don''t give her a damn idea!" Qiu Yanhai roared and scolded.


    The snake elder''s eyes stare and wave, and a giant python as thick as a bucket suddenly appears, and soon comes to Qiu Yanhai. Before he had time to react, the python was already swinging its tail and tightly entangled him. The scarlet snake core spewed out, and the sharp fangs sent out a strong poisonous mist.Qiu Yanhai felt dizzy and powerless just under the influence of the poisonous fog, as if his consciousness was about to disappear.


    "Old man!" Xueqing is surprised and shouts.


    However, the snake laughed and said to her, "beauty, your old man is OK. It''s just that the spirit of the old man is refining the poisonous king python. If my poison is ingested into his body, it will immediately corrode the original God. Finally, the spirit will collapse and die. There is no one in the world to save... "


    "No!" Snow green see urgent wave hand, the face appears burnt color.


    The snake was so proud that she hooked her finger and said with an obscene smile, "let me not hurt that old guy. It''s so simple. As long as you''re my man, I''ll listen to you in everything. Don''t you come here soon?"


    Xueqing hesitated for a while, but she saw the pain of Qiu Yanhai being entangled by the spirit python. She had no choice but to sigh. She had to drag her depressed step by step to the obscene snake.


    Seeing this, the Jackal couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Zhuo fan with a defiant face and said, "little bunny, we have won a game. I''ll deal with you when elder tiger takes over the old man who has just entered Huaxu state. I want you to live or die, ha ha... "


    In his eyes, Zhuo fan didn''t make a sound. He just looked at the snow green and saw that he was walking towards the enemy step by step!


    "Come on, little beauty, Jie Jie, Jie..."


    Xueqing saw that she had just come near, and the snake pulled her into her arms, laughing incessantly. Xueqing saw a exclamation and wanted to escape, but he had been firmly detained by him, and could not earn any more.


    She twisted her body violently. Xueqing saw that her eyes turned disorderly. She said, "you Be gentle, you hurt me... "


    "Old man, you let go of my wife!" Qiu Yanhai was entangled by the boa constrictor and smoked by poisonous fog. He was already in a daze, but when he saw this kind of scene, he could not help getting angry and drinking.


    After a provocative look at him, she could not help laughing. Then she turned to the jade figure under her body and said with a wicked smile, "beauty, I''ll let you go. You can''t run away!"


    "No, I will follow you in my life, ha ha..." Snow green see dry smile, perfunctory way.


    The snake nodded and opened it easily. But at this moment, Xueqing suddenly saw a cold killing intention in his eyes. Yuan Li in his hand condensed and hit him in the head.


    However, with a puff, the palm was lightly grasped by the snake again. Then the snake tightened her hand again, and then she firmly hooped xueqingjian''s body, laughing: "ha ha I knew you were a wild horse. But I like it. I''ve seen a lot of them. There are those who want to assassinate me and those who want to commit suicide. In the end, I haven''t accepted him, and you are no exception! "


    "Fart, Pooh!" Snow green see angry drink, light quench a mouthful.


    But the snake didn''t mind. On the contrary, she became more excited and cried, "the more sexual you are, the more successful I am. Come on, kiss one! "


    With that, the snake pursed its mouth and bent down to the white face.


    "Shut up, Old Whore!" Qiu Yanhai looked at him, but he was bound. There was no way!


    However, just at this time, the hum of a space wave issued, that lewd snake''s mouth, also severely fragrant in a face. However, when he looked up and looked down, his eyes almost jumped out of his eyes.


    "How is it you?" With Zhuo fan in her arms, she felt that she had just gnawed a bad breath of dog excrement and wished to spit it out now.


    And that wolf elder is also a fool''s eye, turn head to see Zhuo fan just of position, but see snow green see is standing there gracefully.


    "Old man, look into my eyes, isn''t it beautiful?" Zhuo fan pinched his throat, and looked at the snake road with affectation.


    The body couldn''t help shaking, and the snake looked at Zhuo fan''s face and spit out an overnight meal. I just wanted to kiss a beauty. How can I become a man?


    Let me see if your eyes are beautiful? Beautiful, you ghost, get out of here!


    The snake just wanted to throw him away, but Zhuo fan was just like an octopus. He grabbed his head with both hands and looked at his eyes tightly. He continued to smile and say, "I''m asking you, is my eyes beautiful?"


    "You pervert, how dare you tease me? I have to kill you!"


    The snake roared, and his whole body was full of momentum. His intention to kill Zhuo fan had already risen to the sky. It seemed that Zhuo fan killed his father''s enemies. Even if he killed his father''s enemies, he was more agreeable than Zhuo fan at this time!


    But Zhuo fan was not afraid at all. He still held his head and looked at him quietly. However, two golden rings flashed in his eyes and sneered: "in fact, my eyes are very beautiful. Please take a closer look!"


    "Look at you..."


    The snake scolded loudly, just wanted to throw Zhuo fan to his mother, but it was a bang, and his head disappeared instantly.


    It turned out that Zhuo fan had designed all these things. When Xueqing saw the seduction from him, they changed their forms and positions to make him feel different in his mind. When he was upset, Zhuo fan again wrote down the second importance of the empty mind pupil and broke the void, and immediately blew his head out.The turbulent blood was flowing outwards. The snake''s body became stiff and fell back and straight


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    "Snake The wolf elder was surprised and roared.


    The people of Tuoba iron mountain, who watched all this from a distance, were completely shocked. Although they had expected that Zhuo fan might have some tricks. But how could they have imagined that Zhuo fan''s goal was so big that he directly took the head of the master of Huaxu realm with the strength of Tianxuan realm!


    "First use words to stabilize elder wolf, and then secretly design elder snake. This is really insidious of Zhuo fan''s mind!" Tuoba Tieshan took a deep breath and exclaimed.


    The rest of the people also nodded slightly to show their approval. Tuoba lianer looked at the weak figure on the battlefield with a blank face. She didn''t know what she was thinking, and her face was full of anxiety


    Zhuo fan immediately jumped away from the snake, raised his head and called to Li Jingtian: "Li Lao, they are infuriated, withdraw!"


    As if it had already been discussed, Li Jingtian''s ears moved, and immediately jumped back, no longer fighting with the tiger. Tiger also want to chase, but it is steep to feel a terrible wave of space, the body side, then hide away.


    Looking down again, I can see two golden rings in Zhuo fan''s right pupil, emitting a frightening power!


    Whew!


    Li Jingtian comes to Zhuo fan in front of him, embraces his weak body and flies to the distance. Because the snake''s head was gone and the python, the spirit of Qiu Yanhai, had disappeared, and he was free again.


    And snow green see each other one eye, the couple two people also together keep up with Li Jingtian''s figure, fly to the distance!


    The tiger fell to the body of the snake and looked at the wolf beside him. His eyes were full of surprise: "what happened? How could the snake be cut off its head?"


    But shaking his head, the wolf elder was also confused, and stamped his feet in a dark hatred: "how do I know that the boy did not know what method he used, and suddenly ran to the snake and blew his head away. By the time I found out, he was already in this position. However, this also has to blame himself, careless light enemy, color makes wisdom faint. I have told him for a long time that if you have a knife on the head of the color word, you will have to get it sooner or later. Look, there''s an accident now


    "You don''t give me any trouble. If you take care of that boy, how can I end up like this?"


    All of a sudden, a roar sounded, and the body of the snake suddenly vibrated violently. Then, a dark brown Python virtual shadow suddenly jumped out of the corpse. A pair of triangular eyes shot out a sinister light, and kept spitting out the snake''s core. Its sharp teeth were covered with poisonous fog, as if to tear up the prey completely.


    "That damned boy dares to destroy my body. I must catch him, destroy his spirit, and take his body in order to avenge my own destruction The python crazily swung its long tail, stirring the clouds all over the sky, howling.


    The elder tiger and the Jackal looked at each other, but shrugged their shoulders. Finally, they looked at Zhuo fan''s far away direction and sighed, "old wolf, do we want to help this snake to take its house and be reborn?"


    "Of course, even if it''s not for this dead snake, I''ll certainly tear that boy to pieces!" The wolf elder bit his teeth, and his eyes were full of evil.


    The snake kept turning and yelling: "what are you waiting for? Go after me! I''m dead now. I''m out of my body. If you stay outside for more than a quarter of an hour, you will lose more strength. You must seize it as soon as possible! "


    "Well, how about You can find someone at will, take a house, build a body of your own, and then we will chase after you? " Tiger pondered for a while and suggested.


    But as soon as he said this, the snake shook his huge head and said, "fart, my body was destroyed by that boy. I''m going to take the boy''s house today. Otherwise, will it not be a laughing stock for all to return to the ancestral gate? "


    You are now the laughingstock of the clan. You are a master of dissipating emptiness. You were picked off by a little child in tianxuanjing. It''s like saying that. It''s just a thousand years old anecdote. It seems that if you avenge yourself, people will forget about it and will not laugh at you!


    Hum, this dead snake is really the shame of our Beast Master!


    When he touched his nose, the tiger and the Jackal looked at each other and laughed at each other.


    If the murderer is not good enough, he will run away with him.


    So, whether it is for the honor of the clan or for their own face, they have to put Zhuo fan, the little devil, in the right way.


    So, after looking at each other again, the two people suddenly chased Zhuofan in the direction they had gone, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Tuoba Tieshan looked at all this with a dignified face, sighed and shook his head: "Alas, these three elders are in his mother''s trap again. This is a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. Just now I saw that Zhuo fan''s people were quick in action, without any hesitation. They must have been arranged in advance. It seems that Zhuo fan''s intention at the beginning was to let us give all the cards, lead the masters away, and then the army against the army! "


    "But in terms of military strength, they are weak. Israel versus army, they don''t take advantage of it! " Tuoba Liufeng frowns and doubts.


    A wise light flashed in his eyes, and Tuoba iron mountain said: "the so-called two evils should be taken lightly. Even if their military strength is at a disadvantage, it is better to let these virtual experts make a big fight on the battlefield. Or Zhuo fan still has a second hand... "Speaking of this, Tuoba Tieshan stopped, and her eyebrows became deeper and deeper.


    When they saw this, they were all puzzled. Only Han Tiemo stroked his beard and thought for a moment, then he suddenly realized: "brother Tieshan, are you saying that Zhuo fan, the boy, set up not only a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain, but also How to lead you into the urn


    "Yes, if Zhuo fan intends to trap the three elders and lead them into the trap. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for these three elders to come back! " Tuoba Tieshan breathed a sigh and sighed: "the art of war has its cloud, and the poor can''t pursue it. But these three elders, alas


    "However, they are all in a state of emptiness. What kind of trap can trap them?" Tuoba Liufeng was stunned and puzzled.


    Shaking his head with a smile, Tuoba Tieshan sighed: "Zhuo fan, this man is unexpected, and his means are strange. Did we ever think that this boy has the ability to destroy the body of the snake elder? "


    After hearing this, all the people were stunned for a long time. They thought of the snake elder''s appearance of spirit and rage, and then they clearly ordered their heads.


    Zhuo fan is really a man of great powers. What can''t be done can''t be guessed!


    "So, father commander, what are we going to do next? Should we help the three elders or..."


    "No!"


    As soon as Tuoba Liufeng opened his mouth, Tuoba Tieshan waved his hand in a hurry and said solemnly, "it''s still that sentence. Let''s make a quick decision! Zhuo fan wants to solve our Masters first, and then come back to fight with us. Before he returns, we will spare no effort to quickly take down the wind Lincheng and cut off its back road. It was he who took the bear''s paw and I took the fish. Even if the three elders were killed, I would never lose the battle! "


    "Order to go down, the whole army to attack, take down the wind and face the city!" When Tuoba Tieshan drank a lot, all the generals bowed down and said, "yes, I will obey the general''s order!"


    A quarter of an hour later, the whole army of dogs and soldiers was finished. It was the eight wolf guards who led the army.


    Eight people each with a team, hundreds of thousands of troops and horses, in a fan-shaped encirclement.


    The four tigers in the sky looked at all these things from afar, and then looked at the more than one million people behind them.


    Among the more than 1 million, only the former 5.6 million old men of the Dugu army could form a strong fighting force. The rest are temporary recruitment, which can be described as a mob. How could it be the three million well-trained elite soldiers of gourong?


    However, they are not anxious, anyway, everything is developing as they expected!


    "As the marshal conjectured, this iron mountain is really a quick decision. In the eight wolf guards, even the personal guards like killing and breaking the wolf have been sent out. It''s really a fight if one doesn''t stay around! " Dugu Feng couldn''t help laughing all his life. He looked at several brothers around him and said faintly.


    Dugu Lin also nodded slightly, and then looked at the discontented Dugu fire, and could not help laughing: "however, we Tianyu four tigers are only used to lure the enemy, are we overqualified? No wonder the third one is not happy, ha ha..."


    "It is. Why don''t we participate in the battle of capturing the other side''s commander-in-chief alive and making contributions? Marshal is eccentric Dugu Huo angrily snorted and stamped his feet.


    When they saw him, they all laughed and shook their heads. Dugu Feng naturally said: "yes, marshal is eccentric. Who let him be the housekeeper of the fifth family? Naturally, this kind of work should be done by the fifth. What''s more, it''s only the fifth monster team that can penetrate the enemy''s barracks like a sharp knife. I''m afraid we can''t break through the blockade of the eight wolf guards with our troops


    However, he didn''t mention that the team was OK. As soon as he mentioned it, Dugu Huo felt that he had never met his talent. He patted his thigh and said, "everyone should know how to handle the army. Like the monster army, if it is handed over to me, it will certainly play better than the fifth. How can marshal be so ignorant? "


    "Dad, he doesn''t know talent, he just disdains to know you!"


    With a bang and a bite of the medicinal materials in his hand, Gu San Tong, not far away, glanced at the crowd in a bored way and said, "my father has always been a cronyist. What''s your relationship with him? Why does he hand over his painstaking war puppet to you?"


    Dugu Huo''s neck was quite unconvinced and said with a sneer: "Hey, Gu San Tong, are you not the same? You are his son, and your strength is so strong. Just now, when he was dealing with the master of Huaxu, how could he make people scream at them? They didn''t think of you at all


    "Nonsense, it''s a drag on you! Originally, dad said hello to me in advance, and asked me to follow you closely. No matter what happens, you can''t leave easily, for fear that no one will protect you. Otherwise, I just saw that white bearded old man bullying my father. I''d like his mother to do him! " Gu Santong spits out two tubes of heat from his nose and snorts angrily.


    As soon as Dugu Huo got angry, he wanted to argue again. However, Dugu Feng stopped him and said, "OK, now that we are our own people, we are all acting according to the Marshal''s arrangement. What can we argue about? What''s more, Gu San Tong''s words are not wrong. There are people from the other side who are specially dealing with us. You see! "With this, Dugu Feng raised his hand and pointed to the distance. People followed his direction, but they could see the black air flowing through the army of dogs and soldiers.


    "Ghost guards!"


    With a flash in his eyes, all of them called out


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    "Since the ghost guards are all here, the other masters are not far away from us!" Dugu Feng nodded lightly, stood up and said to the crowd: "it''s time for us to fight. The whole army is ready to fight. Mr. Gu Santong, please help us with our help


    Nodding slightly, Gu Santong took another bite of the medicine and said, "this is the task my father gave me, no problem!"


    Taking a deep breath, Dugu Feng''s face was solemn and solemn. He recruited three brothers and each took hundreds of thousands of people to meet him out of the city.


    This is a decisive battle with great disparity in strength. Even if they are Tianyu four tigers and experienced hundreds of battles, they don''t feel the pressure!


    Outside the city, Tuoba Liufeng, as a commander in chief of the battlefield, is deploying the eight wolf guards. However, it is strange to see a large number of troops in the city, millions of which are led by four tigers.


    According to the principle, the four tigers in the sky are the defenders. Even if there is no array support, the back of the city and defense is also dominant. But now, they rush up in a swarm and make it like a final showdown, which is against common sense.


    But soon, he knew everything. As soon as the four tigers of Tianyu came out of the city, they immediately gathered into a group, like a sharp knife, and attacked him directly in the direction of his commander. It was clear that it was the end of his headquarters.


    "Hum This Zhuo fan is really bold in using the army. At the beginning, he put all his eggs in one basket and made a direct attack on the Yellow Dragon. However, although our army is good at using spirits and beasts and is not familiar with human battle lines, how can you easily succeed in such a big difference of forces


    With a cold smile, Tuoba Liufeng immediately issued an order: "the steel backed wolf and the iron armed wolf come forward to attack. The wind roars the wolf and the blood shadow wolf then stabs. First, the friends of Tianyu royal family will crack the battle array, and then the army will attack!"


    "Yes


    The messenger nodded and left immediately.


    Next, the originally fan-shaped eight wolf guards suddenly changed their formation. The two teams of steel backed wolf and iron armed wolf, with nearly one million people, suddenly gathered at one place and set up a formation in front of the young commander''s personal guard of Tuoba Liufeng to do a good job of protection!


    Seeing this, Dugu Feng realized that the other party knew his plan. He couldn''t help but shout: "put all your eggs in one basket, rush!"


    Now that they are inferior in strength, their only chance of winning is to catch the thief and catch the king first. So in any case, even at the risk of being in prison, they would go straight to the commander-in-chief and capture their commander.


    Roar!


    Then, the people howled fearlessly and rushed forward bravely.


    However, at this time, a group of black gas suddenly rushed out, enough to hundreds of people. Although compared with the millions of troops on the battlefield, these black gases are very strange and have no substance.


    Just a few breaths, he suddenly jumped into the army, the black blade in his hand crossed one by one, and then killed the Luo family army that rushed to him. Finally, the formation of the army collapsed and became a mess.


    On the top of the sky, Sima Hui, a black and white son, flew in the wind. The black and white pieces in his hands popped up one by one. It was like a meteor shooting across the sky and smashed the people below, crying and Howling!


    One hit killed a large area, thousands of people.


    The wind roared wolf and the blood shadow wolf stood by, laughing and despising.


    "It''s not a worry for Dugu zhantian. It was so easy that the battle was disintegrated. I''m afraid we don''t need our help. The Invincible Iron Army will be destroyed in an instant! " The wind roared and the wolf sneered.


    The blood shadow wolf also laughed and nodded with deep approval: "yes, maybe Marshal Zhuo''s mind was only spent on intrigues and tricks, and he was neglected in military training. Ha ha ha We should know that on the battlefield, the main thing is to fight head-on, and the strength of the army is the most important. Every day I spend my mind on deceitful calculation, which is done by the officials of the internal affairs. I don''t want to lead the army on the right path. Put the cart before the horse! Although he was shrewd, the Dugu army was destroyed by him! "


    Only Tuoba Liufeng knew that Zhuo fan was careful and could not be underestimated. Seeing that the battle situation was so smooth, he felt puzzled and frowned deeply: "strange, when did the Dugu army become so weak? In terms of the array, it is so easy to be disintegrated that it is almost inferior to the ordinary sergeants of gourong... "


    However, his thinking just started, but it was a sudden change!


    No doubt, the figure of a six-year-old boy appeared on the battlefield, but it was a voice of a six-year-old boy.


    However, the black-and-white son saw this man appear, but he could not help but be shocked, and his whole body trembled. Ready to shoot a few pieces, also cold hands a shake, fell to the ground.


    "Smelly old man, if you don''t play chess well in the Imperial City, what are you doing here and looking for a fight?" With a roar of fury, the red light suddenly flashed all over his body, and then he hit out with a fist in the air.


    Hum!


    A burst of space fluctuations suddenly spread out, Sima Hui suddenly felt the breath stagnated, and suddenly felt that the whole world seemed to be falling down. A strong impact was coming towards him at a rather terrible speed, and in a blink of an eye.


    When he came to the space of his action, Ma''s words were not even enough.There was no way, he had to gather all his strength to move forward.


    Touch!


    The deafening explosion resounded through the heaven and earth. Sima Hui''s mouth of blood gushed out, and his clothes all cracked. Just in a moment, he flew backward like a broken kite. His face was already white, and his whole body was bleeding like a column. He kept exuding from every inch of his body!


    The invincible urchin Gu Santong is invincible with iron fist and amazing power. Even Sima Hui, the black and white chess master who is also the guardian of the Dragon God, is not the enemy of his combination. In an instant, he is defeated and disappears in the gallop of thousands of horses


    With a cold smile, Gu Santong disdained to curl his lips, and immediately turned back and rushed to those dark shadows.


    It was late, then fast. The speed of the ancient three links was amazing. In a flash, it appeared on the side of those black shadows, one punch at a time, and one punch to the flesh. Although those black shadows have no entity, the ancient three links are also very human.


    Let''s not say that every blow shakes the space, even if it doesn''t need the impact of the original spirit, it will do great harm to them. Not to mention that after being instructed by Kunpeng, a great man in the world of spirits and beasts, the ancient three links became more thorough in their own talents. The ferocious power of the holy beast Kirin could be turned into tremendous energy at once, killing all the ghosts and shadows, and the yuan God did not leave them.


    So, just in the blink of an eye, the ancient three links have been shuttling through the army, killing the ghost Wei in an instant!


    When everything was over, Gu Santong stepped on his feet again and flew up in the air. His young fists were covered with red light. His sharp eyes were firmly focused on the hundreds of thousands of troops protected by the steel backed wolf and the iron armed wolf.


    Seeing this, Dugu Feng also roared: "the curfew has been eliminated, and I will charge with all my strength!"


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, another huge roar suddenly came out. Dugu Huo, Dugu Lin and Dugu Shan suddenly appeared in front of Dugu Feng with a group of 50.6 million troops, forming a new assault line-up with him.


    Moreover, the sergeants of this group are totally different from those in front of them. Just looking at their eyes, they have a firm and firm determination.


    This is the most powerful fighting force left by the Dugu army, which is totally different from those previously temporarily transferred mobs.


    "Charge!"


    Dugu Feng drank a lot, and the four tigers of Tianyu rushed to the front, and the soldiers formed an army array behind them, and all the people''s strength flowed forward.


    The perseverance of uniting one''s will, like a sharp knife, pierces the other side''s iron shield.


    Steel backed wolf and iron arm wolf see this, not from the heart of the big shock, face immediately dignified down. Although there are only 5.6 million people in this group, they feel more than tens of times stronger than the previous million troops.


    "This is the real Dugu army. There are baits in front of it!" Pupil can''t help but shrink, Tuoba Liufeng''s hand is tight, don''t feel cry out.


    At this time, Dugu''s army had already rushed to the front of the two big wolves'' defense troops, and Gu San Tong was also ready to take advantage of the opportunity to hit the sky and crack the sky


    Hum!


    Roar!


    The strong spatial fluctuation and the impact of Dugu''s army almost reached the enemy''s array almost at the same time, and instantly merged into one.


    In a flash, the steel backed wolf and the iron arm wolf two men team, suddenly felt that the rush in front of them seemed to be the nine heaven God thunder, which could not be resisted at all. That powerful momentum, just close to them, has let them breath a stagnation, feel the heart is about to stop beating.


    Boom!


    Like a paper army, nearly a million troops led by the two wolf guards were suddenly shattered and scattered by the battle lines of the four tigers in the sky.


    The steel backed wolf and the iron armed wolf couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of red, and their faces turned pale in an instant. It is estimated that if it had not been for the battle line protection of nearly a million troops and the impact force was spread equally, I am afraid that the two people would have been hit to death without their whole bodies.


    But even so, the two big teams have already been abandoned. More than 30% of the whole army is killed, and more than 60% are seriously injured. There is no power to fight again!


    "How could it be?" His eyes trembled violently, and Tuoba Liufeng was so frightened that his chin almost fell off. "Even if the Dugu army is stronger, how can it be so powerful that it can defeat the two wolf guards in an instant? Do you mean... "


    His eyelids trembled slightly. Tuoba Liufeng raised his eyes and looked at the little boy in the sky. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. The cold sweat oozed from his forehead, and he said, "no Invincible urchin, ancient three links! Is he alone worth a million masters? "


    "Come on, please ask all the experts to solve the boy for me, otherwise this battle can''t be fought!" Tuoba Liufeng almost screamed and roared out.


    The messenger nodded and left.


    However, the four tigers of the sky assault team has approached, the next opponent is the blood shadow wolf and the wind roar wolf two teams, the figure of the ancient three links hovered over them!


    With a gulp, two wolf Wei couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. They looked at each other with a look at each other. Their faces were pale, which was frightening.


    No matter how powerful the Dugu army was, it would not be so abnormal.Previously, they still ridiculed Zhuo fan for not being able to train troops and only knew tricks, but now they can''t speak any more. Because Zhuofan''s plot is about to succeed.


    If it goes on like this, the four men of Dugu Feng break through to the young commander and blink their eyes. Even the headquarters has been terminated, then their battle should be over!


    As for their ability to block the four tigers, ha ha, they didn''t think so much. They''re Rangers, not defenders. Even the most defensive steel backed wolf and iron armed wolf in the army are suddenly broken through by others. How can they stop them?


    However, at this critical moment, the three familiar figures suddenly appeared and flew towards the direction of the ancient three links


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    "You again?"


    Seeing the visitor, Gu Santong was angry and said, "you bastard, bully me in every way. Last time I let you go, did you dare to show up and die? "


    The visitor was wrapped in a black robe, surrounded by black air, but he was the original saint, now the king of ghosts. There are two people around him, who are old acquaintances of the ancient three links. They are the two sages of heaven and earth 300 years ago, and the Yin and Yang elders who were once the Prime Minister of Zhuge Changfeng.


    The two men looked in the direction of the ancient three links. There was no reason for them to flash a strong sense of killing, and their fists became tight.


    With a cold smile, the ghost king looked at the ancient three channels: "since I dare to appear in front of you today, I have made enough preparations. Do you remember who they are? "


    He squinted at the two men, but Gu Santong snorted and shook his head in disdain and said, "nobody, I don''t know you!"


    "Well, what a big voice. No matter how we said, 300 years ago, we were in full swing, and we could hardly win or lose. Now the ancient Lord has been a dragon guard for 300 years. However, the noble people forget so much that they don''t even know their old friends! " Tian Sheng grinned and sneered.


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Gu San Tong took a deep look at the two of them, and he was puzzled: "did you see me 300 years ago? Eh, no, those who met me at that time were basically killed by me. How do you two live to this day? "


    "Hum The two of them? "


    With a cold smile, the ghost king turned his head and glanced at them, but there was a strong hatred in his eyes. He said angrily, "maybe you don''t remember. I''ll remind you. At the beginning, they were fighting with me and you, but they died earlier than me, but they pretended to be dead, greedy for life and afraid of death. Otherwise, the three of us will continue to fight together. How can you be so arrogant and rampant as you are today? "


    The ghost king said that his face was full of anger, but it was not aimed at the ancient three links, but the eyes of a pair of vultures, staring at the two saints of heaven and earth.


    They also seemed to feel guilty. They sighed and shook their heads. In the end, the di Sheng explained: "Rensheng, at that time, the three of us had not yet completed the formation, so we were in a hurry to use it, for fear of harm and no benefit. So we plan to keep the green hills in the dark, and wait for our formation to practice, and then find Gu San Tong to settle accounts. That''s why I used the tortoise rest technique to feign death and avoid the vicious hand of this little devil


    "Yes, you did, but what about me?" The ghost King''s eye pupil one stare, angrily drinks out the sound.


    The saint of heaven sighed and continued: "holy man, you are stupid and honest. If we put forward this proposal, I''m afraid you won''t agree, and we will stop us from retreating, so we won''t discuss it with you! "


    "Hum Not only did you not discuss it, but you sold me. " With a cold smile, the ghost King gritted his teeth and said, "it''s because I saw you die that I''m so disillusioned. I''ve put all my eggs in one basket, and I''ve made it look like no one''s ghost or ghost now."


    "So are we? After the World War II, our spiritual roots were interrupted by the ancient three links. It was hard for us to enter the realm of emptiness for life, and it was difficult to prolong our life. We could only reach the end of time and turn into dead bones, and we would be destroyed all our lives! "


    "Do you suffer from me? You are human beings, but what about me? If you transform a puppet into a puppet, you can''t make any progress in your whole life. And every once in a while, they have to eat human beings to survive, making people not human beings, ghosts and ghosts, and become a complete monster... "


    The ghost king and the two saints of heaven and earth made a lot of noise in the battlefield for their friendship and resentment 300 years ago. On the contrary, the ancient three links, like an outsider, were watching, frowning and Pondering over the details of the visitors.


    Tuoba Liufeng was gnashing his teeth at the bottom. He really wanted to go up and smoke the three Yaya''s mouth.


    Let you come to help, not to let you fight, this is the style of Tianyu master, too damn irresponsible. When you''re finished, I should have finished here. What else can I do for you?


    Tuoba Liufeng stroked his forehead and was too angry to speak.


    It was the ancient three links. After a long time of meditation, it seemed that he heard some clues. Finally, he suddenly realized it and said, "Oh It''s you. Why didn''t you die? The people I wanted to kill are still alive. It''s really shameless. What''s more, if you feign death, you''ve cheated me? Well, you three swindlers are not good things


    The quarrel came to an abrupt end. The three people turned their heads to look at the direction of the ancient three links. Only then did they realize what they were coming for, and their faces quickly became gloomy.


    "Heaven is holy and earth is holy. Let''s put aside all the past enmities of the three of us. Don''t forget our mission this time. For three hundred years, it''s time for us to make a break with the little monster Gu San Tong! " The ghost King''s eyes narrowed slightly and made a cold voice.


    The two saints of heaven and earth looked at each other and nodded, and said in unison, "it''s just that our joint formation has been completed. It''s very suitable to try this boy. It''s also the unfinished battle 300 years ago."


    Hearing this, Gu San Tong disdainfully turned his lips and sneered: "you were the defeated general of my master 300 years ago, and the same will happen after 300 years!"


    "Hey, hey That may not be true. As the saying goes, we should treat each other with a new look. What''s more, we have been dormant for three hundred years to make a break with you today. Our brother''s joint attack formation is also practiced for youAs soon as the voice fell, Tian Sheng suddenly had two pupils, and his whole body was full of momentum. The dazzling white light scattered everywhere, just like another round of tomorrow in the sky.


    At the same time, there was a black gas around the body of the earth saint, which was different from the holiness of the white light. The black gas was very insidious and had a dangerous smell.


    However, the two opposing energies, however, blend with each other under the astonishing eyes of the public, just like the Taiji diagram, which reflects each other, rotates and rubs into a ball.


    Looking at it as if to inhale everything in front of him, the swirling air current, under the heart of Gu Santong, he finally became uneasy.


    The two men''s joint attack moves, not yet used, have brought him a deep sense of danger.


    These two old guys seem to have a real hand and can''t be underestimated. Dad said it''s better to start first. Before they are finished, I must break their cooperation.


    With his eyes slightly narrowed, Gu Santong thought a little under his heart. A young fist, suddenly red and wide, was smashed out of the two with one punch!


    Hum!


    A burst of spatial fluctuations spread out, the powerful impact suddenly came to the two saints, but they were not flustered. When he reached out his hand, the whirlpool of black-and-white air whirled in front of them like a shield.


    And the impact of the blow of the ancient three-way bridge, when it hit the shield, was instantly dissolved by the flow of air, and suddenly disappeared, without any fluctuation.


    How can this be possible, my fist power


    The pupils of his eyes shrank. Since his birth to the present, Gu Santong has been shocked for the first time.


    He couldn''t help laughing up to the sky, and the Tiansheng opera made a sound: "I can''t believe that the invincible urchin Gu Santong has taken the lead. It seems that you already feel that it is not our opponent. Otherwise, why can''t we wait to strike first? "


    "Fart, I just don''t want to listen to your nagging and want to solve you as soon as possible!" He raised his head obstinately. With a roar, Gu Santong rushed to the three men and drank furiously: "now I will send you back to the west, just like 300 years ago!"


    Hum, be angry!


    Disdain to curl one''s mouth, heaven and earth two saints look at each other, shake hands, that black and white air whirlpool then suddenly flew to the direction of the ancient three links.


    The pupils of his eyes could not help shaking, and Gu Santong was shocked. He felt something wrong and wanted to avoid it. But before he could act, the whirlpool had hit him hard.


    Suddenly, the black-and-white air flow suddenly dispersed, turned into a black and white chain, and immediately bound the ancient three links to the colorful.


    Surprised, Gu Santong tried to get rid of it, but was surprised to find that the black-and-white chain was very strange. No matter how much strength he exerted, it was like a pair of tongs, holding him firmly. There was no slightest relaxation at all!


    Tian Sheng was staring at his body, which was constantly twisting but helpless. He sneered and said: "hum, save your effort, you can''t earn it. This is the Yin and Yang array lock of heaven and earth that we practice together. It is the combination of yin and Yang of heaven and earth, mutual generation and mutual restraint. Once locked by this lock, it is like being shackled to heaven and earth. Unless you can pierce the heaven and the earth, you can''t get rid of it until you die. Ha ha... "


    Tiansheng laughed wildly, and the other two laughed at it. Looking at the small face of the ancient three links, they were red with pain, and had a good time in their hearts!


    I didn''t expect that this little devil also has today. It really makes us, who have suffered a lot from him, to have a good heart. Ha ha ha


    However, at this time, when people thought that the ancient three links had been arrested, and it would be difficult to overturn the sea again, the eyes of the ancient three-way bridge suddenly flashed through the frightening red light, and roared: "I am a unicorn, piercing the heaven and earth. What''s the difficulty?"


    Roar!


    As soon as the voice fell, a roar of beast came out from the ancient three tongs, shaking the sky and the earth: "now return to the original elephant, the real body of Kirin!"


    Hum!


    A burst of space fluctuations issued, the whole body of the ancient three Tong red, originally lovely face, gradually become ferocious. Lotus like arm, also visible to the naked eye speed, in the rapid expansion. Hard scales slowly cover the skin, which is strong enough to speak of strange force, but also suddenly increased dozens of times.


    All of a sudden, the ancient Santong changed from a cute and lovely child to a fierce Unicorn beast tens of feet high. Although the black and white gas was still twining around him, the hands of the two saints of heaven and earth could not stop shaking at this time, and it was obvious that they were about to lose control.


    "Granny bear, this boy is a real monster!" Staring at the giant beast''s body, he twists his body like destroying the sky and destroying the earth. Each twist will make a black and white air flow disappear in an instant, and Tiansheng can''t stop shivering and murmuring. His eyes are full of astonishment.


    Not only he, but even the rest of the people in the battlefield, looking at this monster in the air, has been completely stupid.


    How could they think that Zhuo fan''s son, Gu Santong, an unbeaten urchin who has never met an enemy for 300 years, is such a fierce beast


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    "Rensheng, what are you doing? We can''t stand it!" The two saints of heaven and earth are hard to support, sweating, ferocious and gnashing teeth.


    However, the ghost king stood on one side leisurely and did not move a finger, as if watching a play, which attracted a burst of abuse from the saint of heaven.


    With a scornful sneer, the king of ghosts sneered: "if we could fight the enemy together 300 years ago, we would not have this today, hum!"


    The ghost king really wants to sell these two old guys once, but he knows in his heart that only the three of them can cope with the role. For the sake of the overall situation, he is willing to make a move.


    So, the ghost king made a seal in his hand and waved his hand. A golden chain of light shot out of his hand and directly directed it to the chain of yin and Yang. At that time, he coated it with a layer of golden light.


    All of a sudden, the chain of yin and Yang and Qi became more and more solid. Even though the real body of Qilin kept struggling, the ancient three links could hardly break free any more and could only reluctantly raise his arms to the sky and scream.


    Heaven, earth and man are bound by three talents!


    Heaven is holy, earth is holy, man is holy. He pinches the secret in his hand and drinks secretly in his heart


    Dugu Feng rushed forward with his men and horses, raised his head and looked at the scene in the air, and his eyebrows were deeply wrinkled. Although he was surprised to see the real body of the ancient three links, he knew that even if the ancient three links were not human beings, they were their own people and a powerful force to help them.


    Now the ancient three links are trapped by the three old guys in a strange formation, but it is just like unloading their arms, which immediately reduces their combat power by half.


    At this moment, they still want the Chinese army to attack, but it is extremely difficult!


    Seeing this, the wind roaring wolf and the blood shadow wolf could not help but look with joy. Without the help of the monster Gu San Tong, they were still able to stop the 50.6 million Dugu army by virtue of their number advantage.


    "Come on, four tigers in the sky!" The blood shadow wolf laughed and drank a lot.


    Dugu Feng''s eyes twinkled, and he looked at each other with the other three brothers. He was also angry and yelled: "wind roars wolf, blood shadow wolf, get out of my way!"


    "It depends on whether you have this ability or not." The wind roared wolf and the blood shadow wolf also said in unison.


    Boom!


    Finally, the two sides still hit each other fiercely, but this time it was not as smooth as the previous assault, long drive into. The speed of the Dugu army was greatly slowed down.


    However, relying on the strength of the army, they are still charging forward. The wind roaring wolf and the blood shadow wolf are also very hard to resist. The army behind them is constantly retreating back, and their own battle line will be in danger of being destroyed.


    They did not expect that Dugu''s army was still so powerful that they could hardly resist it.


    See, will be defeated under their assault, let its direct trouble Huanglong!


    However, just at this time, the piercing beeps came and went, and approached them abruptly. Dugu Feng raised his head and saw that it was not something else. It was just an arrow with golden light, which was sharp and sharp, just like it could cross the mountain and cross the sea.


    "No, it''s shooting at Sirius and saying goodbye!" His eyes could not help shrinking, and Dugu Feng immediately cried out: "the whole army changes the battle array, the shield hand moves forward, and the tiger stands on the mountain array!"


    Shua!


    Just for a moment, Dugu''s army suddenly stopped attacking, but quickly formed a circle, showing defensive style and holding up the shield. The integration of the whole army''s elements and forces, like an iron shield, guards all the people.


    Just at this time, the rain of arrows also came, but it was heavily hit down, and made a clanging sound.


    Wind roar wolf and blood shadow wolf''s pressure suddenly light, looking forward, but showing the color of joy. At this moment, Zhebei was galloping toward them with hundreds of thousands of people to help them.


    "Shengong team ready, another round!" Zhebei yelled, raised his arrow and shot it immediately. Hundreds of thousands of people and horses behind him also shot arrows with bows and flew into the sky.


    All of a sudden, the arrow rain was like a locust, forming a strong momentum, dense to hit down. All the people in Dugu''s army could only hide under the iron shield.


    After the arrow rain, Dugu''s army''s forward attack was stopped. The three wolf guards of wind roaring wolf, blood shadow wolf and shooting Sirius surrounded them. However, it was difficult to break into the enemy''s front, but they were surrounded by the enemy.


    Seeing this, Dugu Feng''s face finally became dignified and sighed: "Alas, it''s very risky for the lone army to attack. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. Once it is attacked by the front and back, it is difficult to break through. It seems that we can only walk here... "


    What are we going to do next, brother Dugu Lin asked Dugu Feng.


    Smiling and shaking his head, Dugu Feng faintly said: "our task has been completed, as long as we have been nailed here, we can firmly entangle them. After all, our mission is a bait. The real main force is the fifth graders... "


    As he said this, Dugu Feng looked far away and pulled out the place where the commander of iron mountain was stationed, and his mouth was covered with an inexplicable smileIn the wind, seeing that Dugu''s army was trapped and the ancient three links were locked, his side''s fighting power was all defeated. Grandma and other leaders of the aristocratic families could not help but feel anxious and did not know what to do.


    "Dragon Pavilion master, what should we do? If we can''t get them out as soon as possible, we may soon be destroyed and people will die! " Grandma frowned slightly and looked at long Yifei.


    With a long sigh, long Yifei shook his head helplessly: "how can I save this? Who can lock the ancient three-way, which is ordinary people? We don''t have such a master to save. And on that battlefield, it''s different from that we usually fight alone. Even if we go up, we will be trapped in the army, and we can''t extricate ourselves. There is nothing we can do! Now, we can only wait for Zhuo fan to come back and see how he can get rid of the Siege! "


    Hearing this, the people looked at each other and sighed.


    Xie Xiaofeng was helpless to shake his head and sighed: "well, I think we are all the masters of the imperial family. How powerful we used to be, there seems to be nothing we can''t do in the world. However, at such a critical juncture, we can only stare at the side and take people to do some trivial things like waving flags and shouting. Ha ha Now I know how incompetent we are


    When the other two heard it, they also laughed bitterly and shook their heads with a long sigh. Their faces were full of lost color


    On the other hand, Li Jingtian takes Zhuo fan and Qiu Yanhai to fly side by side. From time to time, he looks back and doubts: "steward Zhuo, those guys haven''t come after us. Will they just ignore us and kill in fenglincheng? That''s bad!"


    "No!"


    Slowly shaking his head, Zhuo Fan said firmly: "I destroyed the man''s body, he has already been very angry, the other two people also feel shameless, will chase after. They rely on the strength of their own virtual masters, arrogant, simple and crude thinking, will find me revenge. There won''t be any playful things like encircling the Wei to save Zhao and waiting for a rabbit, to embarrass the people in fenglincheng, because they don''t think it is necessary and it takes time! "


    After hearing this, they nodded slightly. But soon, Qiu Yanhai was dissatisfied and said, "I said housekeeper Zhuo, if you have such a bad idea of Seduction in the future, can you stop letting my old lady go on?"


    "Ha ha You think I want to, that''s not the first thing to do


    Chuckling, Zhuo Fan said: "originally, our plan was to lead the other masters out, then irritate them and lead them away from the battlefield, so that the four tigers in Tianyu have room to play. As for how to anger, how to distract, depends on the temperament of people. Who let a lecher come this time? I was forced to kiss by him. He didn''t say anything. What''s your hurry? Your wife has not been taken advantage of, but I am the one who has been violated


    When they heard this, they looked at each other and laughed.


    Qiu Yanhai paid homage to Zhuo fan and said gratefully, "thank you, housekeeper Zhuo, for your timely help and saving my old lady''s reputation!"


    "Where, who let us be our own people? Don''t worry about old Qiu. Ha ha..." Zhuo fan laughed and waved his hand.


    However, just at this time, a roar came from behind them: "wuna little bunny, stop for me. I''m going to peel off your skin, destroy your spirit and take away your flesh


    The people did not feel surprised, looked back, but saw that the two men and a python spirit were chasing after them, very fast, will soon catch up.


    Li Jingtian is not surprised. He looks at Zhuo fan, and his eyes are full of inquiry.


    Zhuo fan raised his eyes to look at the terrain below, and suddenly his pupils lit up. He pointed to a small valley and said, "that''s where we are, Mr. Li. We''re going down there. Someone will take care of us!"


    "OK!"


    Li Jingtian had a big drink, and turned sharply and dived downward. Qiu Yanhai and Xueqing see each other, and rush to keep up.


    Soon, the four fell into a small valley full of birds and flowers, surrounded by mountains, with only their heads open to see the sky. The trees around it are cloudy and the water is gurgling. It is very beautiful!


    The three virtual masters immediately chased down and fell in front of them. The snake was very proud and sneered: "you guys, there is only one place where you can turn into emptiness. The rest are ants like shenzhao and Tianxuan. Want to run? How can you beat the three of us


    "Well Who said we are going to run. Do you think we are afraid of you and need to run? Cut


    Chuo fan turned his lips disdainfully. When Zhuo fan came here, he was full of air. He looked arrogant and despotic. He even ignored the other three virtual experts. He said leisurely, "we just suddenly remembered that we had made an appointment with some friends here, so we came to keep the appointment. What are you doing here?"


    "Jie Jie Jie You don''t have to do that. No matter what you say today, I will peel your skin and rob you of your flesh... "


    "Wait, wait..." Did not wait for the snake to finish speaking, Zhuo fan is anxious to wave his hand, stopped his speech box. Then he looked at him with a strange look on his face and said with a sneer, "I thought that the old man with white beard has a bad brain, and your brain is not smart either. Now that you''ve stripped my skin, what do you want me to do with my flesh


    Er!Not aware of a lag, the python instantly speechless, a face puzzled to look at him, and looked at the two people around.


    He just put a cruel word, did not expect that there are contradictions here!


    What is he going to do with his skinned body


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    But when he helped his forehead, the tiger elder immediately fell a black line, glared at the snake fiercely, and said, "are you here to kill him or to argue with him? Is it necessary to entangle such details?"


    "The overall intelligence quotient of our Beast Master has been pulled down by the two of you He glared at the snake and the Jackal fiercely, and the elder tiger cried out.


    Two people look at each other, is a light hum, not to say no, and then all will be full of anger double pupil, mercilessly stare at Zhuo fan''s direction.


    If the boy hadn''t been deceitful, how could they have come to an end now. One was seriously injured, the other even the body was destroyed, the face was lost, and even IQ was despised.


    The snake bit his teeth and looked at Zhuo fan and said: "Stinky boy, I will tear your skin and dig your bones. I will suffer all kinds of torture and suffering. Life is not like death."


    "Well You won''t take it? " Zhuo fan laughs and continues to tease.


    However, this time, the snake stopped being cheated. With a wave of its long tail, she said in a rage: "it doesn''t need you to manage it. In short, I will torture you well and won''t let you die so easily. Prepare to enjoy it, Jie Jie Jie..."


    The snake laughs and laughs, but Zhuo fan shakes his head undeniably, fool!


    "Boy, are these people the trouble you have to deal with? Are they all here?" Suddenly, an old voice rang through the valley.


    Tiger three people hear, do not feel surprised, turn head to look around, but can''t see a person''s shadow at all.


    This can not help but make them more frightened. The skill of this person is so much higher than them that they can hardly detect the man''s hiding place.


    For a moment, the three people cluttered for a moment, feeling inappropriate, some nervous!


    Can you say that the three masters of the transformation of emptiness, and his mother in this boy''s trick?


    Here There is a master ambush!


    But, Tianyu, where are so many masters? It''s a rare thing that Li Jingtian has just broken through the virtual state. Is there any other hidden master who can transform virtual?


    Gulp a swallow saliva, three people look at each other, are a kind of ominous premonition.


    Chuckle swept them there, Zhuo fan did not feel a sneer, clasped his fist and said in a loud voice: "thank you for your help. The trouble is all here. Please do it!"


    "Good!"


    As soon as Zhuo fan''s voice fell, the old voice rose again. Then, seeing a space wriggling around the mountains, five old figures in grey robes slowly appeared in front of all the people and surrounded them in a circle.


    However, when people look at them, they can see that they are all disabled people.


    A person''s ears withered and degenerated, his eyes were blind, his nose stepped down, his mouth closed together for no reason, but he could make a sound clearly.


    In contrast, he can''t speak with the rest of his mouth, but he can''t speak in one mouth.


    In this way, a total of five people, each of the five senses, mouth, ear, eye, tongue and nose, all have one function, the rest of the organs are useless. What''s more, the facial features of these five people are complementary to each other, and there is no duplicate organ that can be used!


    Seeing such a strange five people, even if it is Li Jingtian, his pupils shrink violently, and his eyes towards Zhuo fan are full of suspicion.


    But he was surprised, and the three old tigers, wolves and snakes were even more surprised, and even reached the stage of fear.


    The tiger''s teeth trembled and screamed out: "how can you appear here


    "We are one of the three guardians of Tianyu. It''s normal to walk in our own territory. But why did the people who control the beast clan suddenly step into my heaven and earth world and deceive my disciples of the magic strategy sect? "


    The other four old men did not speak. They sat on a square stone as if they were meditating. They did not care much about the outside world. Only the old man, who could not see or hear, could not open his mouth, but had only one tongue moving flexibly in the closed space, sent out clear words.


    Li Jingtian and other people see this, do not feel surprised, but tiger they are more and more afraid, the forehead is already exuding fine sweat.


    He raised his hand and wiped his cold sweat on his head. The tiger quickly bowed down and said, "don''t misunderstand the five elders. They are provoked by evil villains. The three of us have never offended your disciples


    "No, who just said that he was going to take away my disciples? Although I have no ears, I can hear you clearly! " The old man''s face was expressionless.


    Hearing this, all three people were shocked. They looked at Zhuo fan in an incredible way. Qi Qi exclaimed, "are you a disciple of the magic policy sect?"


    "Yes, I will report to the zongmen soon." Slightly shrugged his shoulders, Zhuo fan could not help laughing.


    Get this reply, the three people can''t help but shake the body, an old face immediately collapsed, the heart is hate to death. However, they did not regret, but hated the spy who provided them with information.


    Even the people who are dealing with this time have not found out such a big intelligence as relying on the magic CE Zong. Isn''t it intentional to harm them!Originally, they wanted to secretly solve the matter without the protection of Tianyu''s three schools. And then they sneak away, and they don''t know. But now, the people to deal with are the disciples of the magic CE sect, so they still hide a fart!


    In particular, the emperor Tianyu was so confused that the people you were going to deal with were the people of the magic CE sect. You still want to play tricks under their noses. Isn''t it just for death!


    At the thought of this, the three elders of the Beast Master almost cried out. It''s not easy to be provoked by the Wurong five elders of the magic CE sect. They came here for a light job. How could they kick such an iron plate!


    With a sigh in his heart, the tiger quickly bowed down and made amends: "five elders, please don''t be angry. We don''t know that this young man is a disciple of Guizong. He has offended many times before, and he still hopes to have Haihan!"


    "Ha ha If apology works, what should we do? If you deceive my disciples, do you want to apologize? Are you so easy to bully me when I am a devil The old man gave a cold smile and a faint voice.


    This time, the three of them would cry out, especially the snake. Looking at the five elders, they said, "look, we are not bullying your disciples, but he is bullying us! At least now he is still alive and kicking, but even his body has been destroyed by him


    "Ha ha It''s such a shame and frustrating thing. You can spread it all over the place. In my opinion, it''s no use if you don''t die! " I didn''t feel a sneer, but the old man''s face was a little more smiling.


    The other four old people, shaking slightly, seemed to be trying to suppress their laughter, but for the first time since they appeared today, they showed such happy faces.


    His cheek gave out a sharp puff, and the tiger''s anger suddenly rose in his heart. He cried out, "snake, don''t you need to say it? Can''t you see it? This is a trap. The devil CE Zong deliberately picked things up and tried to catch us. Even if you ask for mercy again, they won''t let us go! "


    "Ha ha As the saying goes, if you are close to the ink, you will get black if you are close to the ink. The three of you did not get along with this little disciple for a long time, but your IQ has improved a lot. Congratulations The old man''s face trembled slightly and said sarcastically.


    The tiger''s head was even more dark, and his face was very angry. He gritted his teeth and said, "Kurong Wulao, although you are famous people in Xizhou, after all, you are just a virtual state, which is not much better than us. Don''t push your luck. Don''t be unreasonable! Otherwise, the jade and stone we put together will be burned, and you will have a hard time! "


    "Oh, I really want to see how you three brutes can make our old bones hard. Ha ha..." With a slight smile, the old man was not afraid. Instead, he looked at Zhuo fan and said, "boy, you and your people go out first. Don''t get involved!"


    "Yes, elder!"


    Zhuo fan a bow, then to Li Jingtian they handed eyes. Then they all flew into the air and left the valley, but they were still above the valley and looked down at the situation below.


    After all, it''s a real battle between the experts. It''s very good for Li Jingtian, who has just stepped into the realm of Huaxu, and Qiu Yanhai and his wife, who have entered the realm of Huaxu immediately.


    Looking at the five old men still sitting there, as if they were dead, Qiu Yanhai frowned and asked out the question he had been holding in his heart: "steward Zhuo, what''s the matter with those five old guys. Their facial features withered as if they had done it on purpose, not injured


    "Ha ha You''re right. They''re not hurt by fighting with the enemy


    With a chuckle, Zhuo fan explained, "they are practicing a combination of magic and magic, and Kurong Gongjue. In one year, withers and thrives once each year, the Spring Festival is still a long way to go. This is the cycle of heaven, which can not be violated. All things in the world have withered and glorified! Prosperity leads to prosperity, while withering leads to decline. From withered to prosperous, from prosperous to withered! "


    "These five old men take five facial features as five shapes, forming a cycle of heaven and earth. But if there is a cycle, there will be prosperity and failure. In order to be prosperous and prosperous forever, they gave up the rest of their organs and left only one official. They cooperate with each other, only prosperous but not defeated. Therefore, once the formation of their withered and glorious array is formed, their strength will not be exhausted. Even if they are much better than the master into the battle, but also difficult to defeat its edge. And each of them is named after his only organ. Like the one who spoke, because only the tongue is in good condition, he is the tongue elder


    After hearing this, they nodded clearly, but Xueqing could not help but shrunk his mouth and murmured: "but it''s too ugly. Even if Kurong Gong is so powerful, I won''t practice it for me!"


    When they heard this, they all laughed and shook their heads. Zhuo Fan said with a smile: "sister Xue, you look down upon Kurong Gong too much. Can anyone practice this skill? At least, we have to have the determination to disfigure, and five people with heart to heart. Just like now, although they have only one organ, everyone''s organs are shared. Their real Assassin''s mace is also in these organs. Once it is used, it''s impossible to guard against it. It''s quite powerful! "


    The crowd was stunned and looked at him again. Zhuo fan didn''t say anything. He just pointed to the following with a smile: "anyway, there are three people who are not afraid of death to try the array. You can also take the opportunity to see the strength of this virtual expert!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    "Kurong Wulao, although you are famous for a long time, the three of us are not vegetarians. Do we have to be so excellent? If we are forced to hurry up, we can do anything! "


    "Yes, yes, the three of US launched a fierce attack, but even we were afraid of it!"


    The tiger elder looked around at the five people around him. His forehead was cold and sweaty, but he still tried to speak hard, hoping to drink the other party back. The other two people also exported to help.


    However, the five old men remained motionless, as if they were in meditation and did not hear them at all. Or when they hear it, they fart and go with the wind.


    After a long time, the tongue elder chuckled and said, "ha ha ha As the saying goes, barking dogs don''t bite, biting dogs don''t bark. Now I feel relieved when I see you are so noisy! "


    Poof!


    Xueqing couldn''t help but chuckle, covered Xiangkou, looked at Zhuo fan and said, "steward Zhuo, this old man is as poisonous as you have!"


    "That''s natural. The only organ left on his whole face is the tongue, which is called the tongue elder. His mouth is not poisonous, how can he match his name, ha ha... " Zhuo fan chuckled and refused to comment.


    That tiger wolf snake three people, but already angry cheek twitch, full of black evil spirit.


    As the saying goes, scholars should not be killed or humiliated. Now the tongue elder openly abused the three of them, and they suddenly felt that their faces were gone. Anyway, we are all practitioners of transforming the void. It''s too much to give face so much!


    As a result, a big drink sounded, and the tiger elder''s whole body was violently tyrannical. On Monday, the virtual shadow of a gorgeous tiger with golden eyes suddenly surrounded his side.


    All of a sudden, the sky is covered with dark clouds and the fierce wind is howling. It can be called Tiger roaring mountain forest. Who can stop it!


    Even if Li Jingtian saw this, he didn''t feel his pupils shrinking slightly. He was shocked by the tiger old man''s momentum. At this moment, the tiger''s momentum, compared with the previous war with him, is more than several times stronger.


    It seems that the tiger is in danger. It is really going to fight for its life to break through.


    On Monday, a fierce wolf showed up with sharp fangs. He looked at the five old men around him with fear and bloodthirsty and murmured.


    As for the snake, there was no body, only the spirit was exposed, but he could not lift his momentum. On the contrary, his energy is losing all the time. If he can''t take away his body in time, he will probably die out between heaven and earth.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the spirit of the master of virtual transformation can exist in the world for a long time, but it won''t disappear so easily. However, the collapse of the spirit power will also affect the soul power after the seizure, but it is the biggest loss!


    Kurong five old people sit there quietly, silent, but there is no intention to move, but do not leave, so hanging them.


    The three tigers, wolves and snakes want to break through the encirclement as soon as possible, but they are afraid to go out if they want to. They can only frighten people with momentum, but they are also fixed in place and do not know how to move.


    Finally, the tiger elder couldn''t stand the solemn atmosphere of looking at each other. With a roar, he suddenly pulled himself up and flew away in the air, trying to rush out of the valley.


    When the wolf and the snake saw each other, they followed.


    But as soon as they moved, so did the old five. No, it should be said that only one old man moved, and the rest of the elders were still sitting in the same place, as if nothing had happened.


    Whew!


    Only a mouth can open and close the elder, suddenly appeared in the direction of the three people escape, block in front of them.


    The eyes of the tiger, the wolf and the snake saw that there was only one person. Although he was afraid of the reputation of the five elders, he was also very clear that this was a good time to escape. After all, there was only one person on the other side.


    So a roar, the three spirits suddenly congealed together, tiger wolf snake momentum into a sharp cone, like mountains and seas rushed to him.


    The momentum of destroying the heaven and the earth, even if the sky was startled, his eyelids would jump and his heart would be shocked.


    Together, the three spirits are so powerful. If he were to move together, if he stood opposite them, he would surely fall to the end of being beaten to pieces. He was not the enemy of unity at all.


    But the elder, still motionless, blocked there, his face calm as usual. When the three animal spirits were about to rush in front of him, they spoke softly and let out a huge roar that broke the eardrums of all the people present.


    Ah!


    Touch!


    It was as if they had hit a shockwave that could pierce the sky. The three spirits, which had been turbulent before, were immediately shaken back by this sound wave.


    Tiger and wolf together spit out a mouthful of blood, head pain to crack, the spirit of sacrifice immediately disappeared. And the snake is swinging its body, showing pain and shaking. The unreal body became more transparent.


    Obviously, that roar scattered a lot of his spirit energy!


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Three stuffy sound issued, three people of the tiger, wolf and snake fell to the ground in great distress, and their faces were withered for a moment. The elder went back to his original position and sat there with a calm face, as if he had just done nothing.Li Jingtian and others are looking at all this, but they are already stupid. The three great masters of virtual transformation were shocked to retreat by a roar. How strong is this man''s strength.


    The same is the virtual state, even if the difference is great, it can not be so great. It''s just like the difference between the Dragon Guard and the ordinary one. You can''t plan in the way!


    Turning his head to look at the three people, Zhuo fan seemed to understand their thoughts, and chuckled: "don''t be surprised so early. These five old men haven''t helped yet. Just now, the elder just yelled at me


    "What?" Not from a surprise, three people look at Zhuo fan, can not set channel.


    If this is not counted as contribution, then how terrible they should be!


    With a smile, Zhuo fan explained faintly: "the biggest difference between the master of transforming emptiness and the state of shenzhao is to condense the spirit. What they rely on most is the spirit. Before sacrificing the spirit, they did not count as contribution. But the roar of the elder just now is just a kind of magic power that appears after practicing Kurong skill to the extreme. The magic sound shakes the soul


    "This is the same with the other four! The tongue elder''s bewildering charm, the eye elder''s magic eyes and pupils, the ear elder''s listening and speaking, and the nose elder''s smelling fragrance are all wonderful. The cooperation of the five people is really complementary, lasting and perfect. If it is not for those who are more powerful than many of them, ordinary people will hardly be enemies with them. This is the strength of magic CE Zong, a great sacrifice to the pro Wei elder and the five Kurong elders! "


    They all nodded and looked at the five old men. But they were puzzled and said, "housekeeper Zhuo, what do you mean they are pro Wei elders?"


    "Ha ha It is said that the great sacrifice status of the magic CE sect is respected and worshipped by all the disciples. He has the oldest qualification in the sect and even has the power to recall the patriarch. Therefore, his body side, will naturally have a special guard protection, this is the pro guard elder. Originally, these five people could be worshipped by the imperial clan, but as the personal guards of the great sacrifice, they could only take the position of elder. However, their strength is above many offerings! "


    Hearing this, the people were even more surprised. They took a deep look at Zhuo fan, and then he gave a thumbs up and exclaimed, "housekeeper Zhuo, can you please come and help me? You didn''t go to the magic CE sect as a disciple, but as a sacrifice? "


    Chuo fan shook his head with a smile. Zhuo Fan said: "these things are all said by the leader of the magic policy sect, Xie Wuyue. Who knows if he has poured water and paid more attention to Laozi? But even so, it was interesting that he could send these five old men to help me. From my point of view, the strength of these five old men is not enough to deal with these three virtual state masters. Even if there are another 30 of them, it will be more than enough! "


    The crowd was stunned, then looked down, and nodded their heads together


    At the same time, the tiger, wolf and snake got up and looked at the five old men with fear. Although they knew that these five people were powerful, they did not expect to be so fierce as to be so abnormal.


    Just one hand, they left all three of them, want to run can not run away, such strength, really terrible!


    Slowly wiping the red of his mouth, elder tiger held his fist solemnly to the five old men and said, "surely this is the Kurong array of the five old men. It is worthy of its reputation, and I am convinced by my defeat. But if you fight against three with five and more than with less, I''m afraid you won''t win by force. "


    "Ha ha Do you really open your eyes and tell lies? We haven''t shown it yet. Just now, he was just an elder of mouth. He just made a move. If it is said that the more deceives the less, it is you who use three enemies and one. However, I also understand your mind. You want to use your words to win the opportunity to get out. It''s a pity that this is of no use to us. Maybe your righteous way will be tired of reputation, but we only talk about the victory and defeat, regardless of the process! If you lose, you lose. It has nothing to do with more people and less people. It''s just about strength. "


    The tongue elder is light and light, and has no shaking heart because of the tiger''s words.


    The fierce tiger listened, the complexion does not feel slightly a heavy, in the heart is angry to gnash teeth, secretly curse. This demon sect is really shameless. It''s so strong. Five of them will go on together, and they won''t give people any way to live.


    If you had met the orthodox sect, you would have been blushing and had a fair competition!


    As if he saw what he was thinking, the elder tongue sneered and continued to say shamelessly: "since the three are so interested in the withered and glorious array of the five of us, although you are not worthy of learning, let''s make an exception to show you some experience."


    "Well, no, no, no, we don''t want to see it!" The tiger elder waved his hand in a hurry.


    They are now three people working together, even one person can not beat, at this time five people join forces in the formation, where are they rivals? Isn''t this obvious bullying!


    It''s like a nine foot giant bullying a three-year-old boy, and he can get things done with one slap. He has to carry a knife and carry a sword, and try 18 kinds of weapons on this child one by one. It''s obviously killing him!


    One look at each other, the three are almost crying.


    However, the five old men of withered glory did not care about these things. They had already started to set up the seal formula, and the corners of his mouth were slightly cocked. He was obviously ready to enjoy tormenting the three animals.Zhuo fan and others see, but Qi Qi eyes a bright, a look of good play. Kurong Wulao''s Kurong formation is extraordinary. You can''t see it in ordinary times. It''s a great opportunity to gain insight!


    In particular, Li Jingtian and their top-notch strength will soon open the curtain for them and help them to enter a new and higher level


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    Hum!


    One after another invisible space fluctuations, emanating from the five old people. All of a sudden, five people''s bodies are full of green light, echoing from afar. And the whole valley seems to be covered by the hazy green light, forming an invisible boundary.


    The three tigers, wolves and snakes were sweating and worried. They could not help but clench their fists.


    Finally, the tiger''s long eye pupil congealed, a burst of ferocity on his face, as if he had made some determination. He roared, and when he stepped on his feet, he suddenly rushed to the top of his head. He wanted to fight for the last time and escape from here.


    However, before he could fly three meters high, a green light band suddenly came out from the earth, like a thick rope, and suddenly rolled up his body, so that he could no longer be above.


    The pupils of the tiger''s eyes could not help shrinking. The tiger seemed to have foreseen this situation. He understood that it was not easy to get away from the situation. He bit his teeth and roared, and his momentum suddenly released.


    The next moment, but listen to a roaring animal chant, a golden eyed tiger suddenly from his body, like a tiger with wings, straight into the sky!


    "Elder tiger, you don''t want to be flesh!" When the elder wolf saw it, he couldn''t help but turn pale and call again and again.


    After all, it''s a pity to give up the body, which is hard to cultivate. It''s too much trouble if you have to practice again after taking the house and reborn.


    Therefore, even in such a dangerous situation, he did not want to sacrifice his life to escape.


    But he never thought that the tiger elder was so decisive that he directly took the body as bait and the spirit was separated. For a time, the wolf elder had mixed feelings, and his heart was not a taste.


    The tiger made such a bad strategy, and did not inform him in advance. Now he patronized himself and left them behind. After the five old men had seen the golden cicada''s plan, where would they be fooled again?


    Even if he wants to follow suit, he can''t get away easily.


    However, he did not know that the tiger had long known that the ear elder of the Kurong five elders had extraordinary ear power and could listen to all directions. Even if it was the secret message of the other party, he could hear it clearly.


    Therefore, if he discussed with them in advance, where could this surprise attack work?


    As for the snake, it was full of grievances and had no place to vent. Because even if the tiger told him in advance, he couldn''t do it.


    After all, he now only has the spirit, not the flesh body, how can use this golden cicada shelling scheme. If you take it off again, he will be dead!


    As a result, a wolf and a snake can only look up to the sky and see the tiger flying freely in the sky. He is about to leave the valley and regain his freedom. However, there is only a sadness in his heart.


    At this moment, however, whew Green vines shot out from the valley, but in a moment they caught up with the tiger, and immediately tied it up.


    The tiger whined and wanted to fly up again, but it couldn''t fly high. Instead, it was pulled by the green vines and fell into the valley step by step.


    "Ha ha If the three of you could escape so easily, where would we put the face of our five old fellows? " Do not feel a chuckle, tongue elder light way.


    Although the rest of the elders can not speak, but also slightly nodded, but the body is still sitting on the boulder, not flustered, a look of ease.


    Wolf snake two people saw, more dignified. Even the tiger''s surprise plan has failed. Isn''t it more difficult for them to stand out?


    Hum!


    At this time, another invisible wave came out, and the whole valley was suddenly green. Then thousands of green vines sprang out from all directions, like small snakes, and quickly entangled them.


    Wolf and snake want to resist, but they have no effect at all.


    No matter how they raise the yuan force, release the spirit power, and want to shake these vines back, these vines entangle them without delay, emitting green fluorescence, which is strange and dangerous.


    At the next moment, the tiger howled, and his face showed a painful color. The originally powerful momentum gradually weakened. The spirit of the tiger was constantly becoming illusory, and it was obvious that the energy was collapsing in a large amount.


    But those vines on it, strange green awn is more and more prosperous!


    At the same time, the same thing happened to the snake. Originally, he had no body, and his spirit could not be protected. Now he was entangled with tens of thousands of vines, and his energy was gradually weakened, but he could not be forced any more.


    As for the elder wolf, he was even more terrifying. His whole body was constantly shrinking and withering until he finally turned into a corpse. And his spirit was forced out by those vines, and a large amount of energy was constantly collapsing.


    All of a sudden, the three people seemed to be in the sea of fire in hell. They were just wailing in pain, and their eyes were full of sadness.


    "Five elders, be merciful and let us die. We dare not offend your disciples in the future."


    "Yes, we have no resentment in the past and no hatred in recent days. Please show mercy and let us go. Don''t scatter our spirits. Great kindness, great kindness, unforgettable! ""Five old people, five old people, spare your life..."


    The three people''s voices of begging for mercy rang through the whole valley. They were very frightened, but the five old men still sat there quietly, as if nothing had happened.


    Li Jingtian and others saw it, but they were shocked. Although they knew that the five old men were fierce and that the three beasts were not their opponents, they did not expect that the gap between the two sides was so wide.


    The five elders didn''t do anything at all. Basically, they forced the three people to death with one thought. Is this still the gap between the same cultivation level? You can at least move one finger!


    People were surprised. Qiu Yanhai was puzzled to point to those vines and said, "steward Zhuo, what are those things? Are they so powerful? Are they also the magic powers they cultivate?"


    "No, that''s their spirit!" Slowly shook his head, Zhuo fan faint voice.


    But as soon as this speech came out, people were surprised: "spirit?"


    "That''s right. After transforming the virtual state, you can condense the spirit. The skills are different, and the spirit is in all kinds of forms! For example, the spirit of the three beasts is the form of tiger, wolf and snake, which must have something to do with their previous practice. And the old spirit of Li is a black dragon, which is because when he breaks through, he practices the magic formula. "


    Chuckling, Zhuo fan explained: "as for the Kurong Wulao, what they practice is Kurong Gong and the combination formation. Therefore, their spirit form is not the cane, but the green awn border released by the five people encircling the valley. It can be said that as long as they are in the border, they will control the flowers and grass, wither and flourish, and control the ups and downs of the enemy. It is the real power of their spirits to take people''s life and turn them into decadence! "


    When they heard it, they nodded and smacked their tongue.


    Now they have really seen the battle mode of the virtual master. Which one is stronger or weaker? Basically, the victory or defeat is decided by the strength of the spirit!


    Xueqing turned her eyes around and suddenly said, "by the way, housekeeper Zhuo, if I and the old guy coagulate the spirit, what should it look like?"


    After pondering for a while, Zhuo fan guessed: "sister Xue and Lao Qiu have been practicing water and fire skills for a long time. After their spirits are condensed, they should be in the shape of water and fire and in a continuous state."


    "What if compared with these three spirits?" Snow green see eye a bright, continue way.


    He shook his head slowly, and Zhuo Fan said faintly: "the state of water and fire is invisible and rootless. It is originally a superior spirit, but it is not easy to say. It depends on the strength. If the spirits of the three beasts are strong enough, they can break through the boundary. Therefore, even in the state of emptiness, spirits and spirits have their own advantages. In the final analysis, it depends on Cultivation and strength! "


    Everyone nodded clearly, and their hearts were clear.


    At this time, the three animals had stopped begging for mercy and became extremely depressed and silent. I am afraid that in a short time, the spirit will be completely dissipated between heaven and earth.


    When the five elders saw that the grinding was almost finished, the tongue elder suddenly took out a gourd, opened the bottle stopper, reached out a move, and the vines were thrown into the gourd at will.


    He put the lid back on again, and the old man put away the gourd with pride. The five old masters pinched the formula in their hands. The green light disappeared again, and the cane disappeared. The small valley returned to peace again.


    When Zhuo fan saw everything, he took his men into the valley and paid homage to the five elders. He doubted: "the five elders worked hard, but I don''t know that the three animals have only one breath left. Why do you still want to let them go and just imprison them instead of killing them?"


    "Ha ha I don''t want to say much. This is a major event of the clan. It''s easy to kill them, but it''s better to leave them behind. Everything must wait for my five people to return to their ancestral home and wait for the patriarch to make a decision! " Slightly nodded, the tongue elder faintly made a sound.


    Zhuo fan knew clearly in his heart and nodded slightly: "it seems that That evil Wuyue wants to make full use of it, so he has to go to Yu animal sect for trouble. It is estimated that after that, many benefits can be obtained. In that case, is it for him or me to help him when the five elders come to help us this time? "


    As soon as his eyes brightened, the elder tongue looked at Zhuo fan strangely, and then looked at each other with the other four elders. After nodding slightly, they all said with a smile: "the younger generation is so smart that it''s no wonder that they are loved by the patriarch. They sent five of us to help you. However, if you enter the clan in the future, you should be polite to the patriarch, and you should not be arrogant and arrogant. The Lord is not a good man. Don''t offend him


    "Thank you very much for reminding me. I will keep it in mind." Zhuo fan bows down and makes a faint sound.


    The five elders nodded with satisfaction and continued: "if the younger generation has nothing else to do, we will go back to the family."


    "Oh, I will deal with the rest. I''m very grateful to you for your help this time."


    Zhuo fan bows down again, the five elders smile and nod, and then step on their feet, fly up and disappear in a flash.


    After the five disappeared, the genius was shocked and looked at the direction of their departure and murmured: "these five elders are good in character, but they are not like the people in the devil''s road!"


    "There are all kinds of strange things in the devil''s way, not all of them are evil. Many practitioners are just independent, go their own way, ignore other people''s squint, only to be classified as the devil''s road. These five elders have practiced Kurong Gong all their lives. Apart from the five people, they seldom communicate with others. Naturally, they don''t have so many ideas of the city government. They are actually saints in the evil way. "Zhuo fan explained to the crowd, then looked at the direction of Xiangfeng facing the city. His eyes flashed with a flash of light, and he jumped up and yelled: "now, when we win this battle, everything will be finished..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    On the battlefield, the only elite generals left in Dugu''s army and the four tigers in the sky were surrounded by the three wolf guards of gourong and millions of legions, fighting to death.


    The blood shadow Wolf grinned grimly, looked at Dugu Feng and his four people, and yelled: "Tianyu four tigers, I respect you as heroes in the battlefield. I don''t want you to die in the battlefield in chaos. As long as you are willing to surrender and surrender, I promise that my Marshal will treat you as guests of honor and will never treat you unfairly! "


    "Dream, we are the four tiger generals of Tianyu Dugu army. How can we surrender to your dogs and barbarians?" Dugu Feng snored all his life and said coldly.


    With disdain, the wind roared and the wolf yelled: "Dugu Feng, you have been abandoned by your own emperor. Why are you so stubborn? Our Marshal cherishes talents. You Tianyu four tigers, with these elite Dugu troops, come to us. In the future, we will kill the enemy in the battlefield, make contributions and make great achievements. Why should we go to the dark? Are you worthy of protecting the country for a man like emperor Tianyu


    Although gourong people cooperated with emperor Tianyu, they were extremely disdainful of the emperor''s insidious deeds. On the contrary, he greatly appreciated the fighting power and loyalty of Dugu army.


    Therefore, in the case of being able to dig the corner, the army still wanted to spare no effort to win over this abandoned Iron Army!


    Unfortunately, one of the most important reasons why the Dugu army remained invincible for a long time was that his military spirit was resolute and unyielding! Even if their marshal was framed and killed by the emperor, it was impossible for them to deliver the traitor.


    "The wind roars at the wolf, the blood shadow wolf, you don''t have to waste your breath any more. Our Dugu army will guard our family and protect our land until we die. We are protecting Tianyu people, not his Yuwen River and mountain! " Dugu Feng''s eyes were bright, and he cried out.


    The soldiers of the Dugu army also roared and roared. Although they were surrounded, they did not have a trace of flinch, but were full of perseverance and bravery.


    Sanlangwei looked at all this and nodded secretly. It''s really a good team. It''s a pity


    With a sigh in his heart, sanlangwei raised his right hand and prepared to die. Shooting Sirius Zhebei looked at the Iron Army with reverent eyes, and cried out: "the four tigers in the sky, we will destroy you today, and we will be good to bury your bodies!"


    "Thank you very much, ha ha..." Dugu Feng laughs, and his courage is dry.


    The other three tigers looked at each other with a look of delight. Although they were baiting the enemy in this battle, they might lose their lives at any time, so they were ready to die.


    Three wolf Wei looks at this situation this scene, the pupil moves slightly, seems to have some intolerance. After all, he is an old opponent for many years, and has already cherished each other. However, soldiers have the duty of soldiers. As the enemy, they can never show mercy on the battlefield.


    "Do it, kill them!"


    The three wolf guards almost shook their hands and cried out. Tianyu four tigers laugh and are ready to be attacked by three parties.


    However, just at this time, far away in the dense forest, there was a roar of killing and wailing.


    All of a sudden, the fire went up to the sky!


    The body did not feel a shake, three wolf Wei Qi looked back, but he could not help but his eyes shrank suddenly and exclaimed: "it''s the Marshal''s big tent, someone attacked the camp!"


    "Ha ha ha Little five, he''s finally on the move With a flash in his eyes, Dugu Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    When shooting Sirius and others saw it, Qi Qi was surprised and said, "did you send someone around to attack our Marshal''s camp? However, you Dugu army has been trapped here, which team can attack there? "


    "Hey, hey I didn''t expect that we have another Iron Army. It is a flying tiger army led by our righteous brother, Tianyu fifth tiger. We are just the bait to trap you here. My Marshal had expected that you would make a quick decision and the whole army would attack. So take us as bait to attract your army here, and then send the fifth to attack your Shuai tent. Catch the thief and catch the king first. Ha ha ha... "


    Dugu Feng burst out laughing, but sanlangwei''s eyes turned red.


    Now, the eight wolf guards are moving together. The commander of the Chinese army is empty. The enemy sends people to attack. Who will protect the marshal


    On the other hand, luoyunhai, with the flying tiger army composed of a group of valiant war puppets, rushed forward all the way, with sparks and lightning, without a moment of stagnation.


    Because the overall strength of all the people is very abnormal, even in luoyunhai, they don''t need to command them to form a battle array. As long as they keep moving forward, they are killed like cutting melons and vegetables.


    This is really God block killing, Buddha block kill Buddha!


    Luo Yunhai burst into a bitter smile, although he knew in his heart that Zhuo fan wanted to take advantage of the war to make him meritorious. But to give him such a abnormal team, he has no problem in meritorious service, but he has no sense of achievement.


    What he learned from Dugu army was totally useless. Because the army was too strong, it surged up like a locust. The ground was in a mess. No one could stop them. There was no need for any strategy or battle.


    Even in the face of the Grand Marshal gourong and the defense Pro guard forces of Tieshan, these war puppets were easily wiped out. No matter what kind of command is used, it''s just a matter of killing a tiger into a sheep.Now he understood what Zhuo fan often hung in the mouth of Yili jiang10 would mean!


    "Little Lord, we have cleaned up all the garrison guards, which is the Marshal''s camp, waiting for his subordinates to accompany the little Lord to go in together!" A war puppet who was refined by jiuzhong body of shenzhao came to luoyunhai and bowed down to ask for instructions.


    Don''t feel a bitter smile, Luo Yunhai murmured: "with your ability, go in and catch him out. Why are you waiting for me?"


    "To the young master, this is the meaning of housekeeper Zhuo. Only if you go and take the enemy marshal in person, you will be able to take the first feat of the war in a down-to-earth manner. You will be convinced that you can not say a word of objection! "


    "Well, brother Zhuo really has a heart, but this credit, I take a dim sum loss!" Laughing and shaking his head, Luo Yunhai stepped forward and arrived at Tuoba Tieshan tent. There were already dozens of war puppets waiting for them to escape.


    Opening the curtain, Luo Yunhai walked in contentedly, but he saw a burly man, dressed in a marshal''s robe, with his back to him, sitting on the main seat, without a trace of fear, majestic.


    He raised his hand and clasped his fist respectfully. Luo Yunhai looked solemn and said, "I often hear from my adoptive father that the old marshal is the enemy of his life. When I see him today, he is worthy of his reputation and is not afraid to deal with changes. However, I have taken down your camp and you have lost. Please follow me! "


    "Ha ha ha Where are you from? How dare you speak out? Want to defeat our army of dog soldiers and capture our Marshal alive? You''re ten thousand years earlier Can''t help but laugh, the man arrogant voice.


    A frown, Luo Yunhai tightly staring at the back, murmured guess: "you Not Tuoba Tieshan? "


    "Ha ha ha That''s nature


    Suddenly he turned around, and the man was just a young man in the Marshal''s robe, laughing: "our Marshal knows that your soldiers are weak, and the only chance to win is to steal the camp, so we have already moved to other places, and you have been trapped. Ha ha ha..."


    "Little Lord, we are surrounded by enemy ambush in all directions." At this time, a man suddenly came from outside and bowed down to report.


    Luo Yunhai nodded slightly, but was not in a hurry. He sighed and said, "well, brother Zhuo is really right. The success rate of the first scheme is less than 10%. This is the result of the old man''s self-confidence. It seems that the second scheme will be used. Let''s see what the four brothers do there. Ha ha... "


    "Why Why, aren''t you surprised? " The fake marshal was stunned.


    Without noticing a smile, Luo Yunhai did not agree: "what are you surprised about? From the beginning, we have left 120000 hearts for Tuoba Tieshan, and we have anticipated all our assumptions. But no matter what, as long as I have this flying tiger in my hand, once I know his position, it''s only a matter of less than a minute to capture him, ha ha... "


    With a strange smile, Luo Yunhai turned to leave, and the fake Marshal stood there in a daze and exclaimed: "you just walk away, don''t you kill me? I''m ready for you to be angry, and I''m ready to die generously! "


    "It''s just a little one. What can I kill? As brother Zhuo said, you It doesn''t matter to me if I can''t get in my way


    Luo Yunhai has left the Shuai tent with people, but his chuckle is clearly introduced into that person''s ears.


    After a moment''s silence, the man nodded with respect and murmured: "the wind of the general!"


    Out of the tent, Luo Yunhai waved and took people to the camp. But just at this time, a laugh suddenly rang out, the wolf Wei zharahan suddenly appeared in front of him, behind him were hundreds of thousands of troops, murderous!


    "Ha ha ha Stinky boy, do you want to leave the camp so soon after you steal the camp? Where do you think this is? " Zarahan stood in front of the army, a strong momentum can not stop to the luoyunhai pressure.


    But the God Zhao Zhan puppet beside Luo Yunhai blocked him.


    Luo Yunhai looked at him coldly and laughed: "where else can this place be? Enemy camp? Is it still a tourist resort? Do I come here for a visit?"


    "Hum With a glib tongue, as like as two peas, "I am really a fearless boy." With a cold smile, zarahan pointed to the people behind him: "do you see the hundreds of thousands of troops behind me? Do you believe it or not?"


    Disdainful to curl one''s lips, Luo Yunhai also pointed to his back and said: "see the flying tiger army behind this general? Seconds have killed you. Do you believe it or not?"


    Zarahan was stunned, but he didn''t realize that the people under Zhuo fan were all virtuous, so arrogant?


    Then he glanced at the number of people on the other side and said with a sneer: "ignorant child, you are only 100000 people. Laozi is a large army of more than 500000 here. When the two armies compare to each other and make a high decision, what kind of hard talk do you have? I advise you to surrender as soon as possible. The two armies of the province are at war and you are a child! "


    "Well, you are ignorant and ignorant. Do you understand that in the battlefield, the strength of the army is not necessarily proportional to the number of soldiers!"


    "Nonsense, of course I know. However, the strongest army in the sky is no better than the elite generals of Dugu army. Even if you have these people behind you, you can''t compare with the 700000 dog soldiers of Laozi Zara rare Luo Yunhai is still so stubborn, can not help but arrogant voice, intimidating him.But Luo Yunhai didn''t eat it at all. He shook his head with a smile. His eyes were full of abuse: "then you But I''m not so knowledgeable... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    "Line up, let this evil wolf guard see, what is the real strength gap!" There was a flash of light in Luoyun''s sea eyes, and he made a loud noise.


    The puppets behind him nodded in unison to form the battle array that the generals had practiced for two or three months. Although they were very unfamiliar, they had a good foundation. Everyone was the elite in the elite and the master in the experts.


    All of a sudden, a torrent of weather suddenly issued, like a sharp sword, pressing down on zarahan and the hundreds of thousands of troops. It makes them breath stagnant, step by step backward.


    Suddenly, zarahan looked forward, and a layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    This This Which team is this? How can it be so abnormal? Just a hundred thousand people, he has such a powerful momentum that he can''t breathe for the 700000 troops.


    It''s so powerful that it''s worth a million masters!


    But he didn''t look at it, but he was so surprised that he took a cold breath. Three souls are missing, two spirits are missing, seven spirits are missing, and six spirits are missing!


    I can see that the leaders of this team are all shenzhao strongmen, more than 5000, and then Tianxuan strongmen, and there are 340000 people. Finally, all of them are bone forging experts, and the number of them is 60000!


    The formation of such a team can hardly be described as abnormal. It''s just open hanging!


    In the general army, the forging bone realm is already regarded as the elite troops. Tianxuan territory is the general, which is very rare. Shenzhao territory is the existence of the God of war. It is a general in the army!


    Like their eight wolf guards, and the four tigers in the sky, are such characters.


    Most of the generals and soldiers are just gathering Qi!


    Therefore, the strength of the army is not the individual strength, but the strength of all the people united together under the overall battle line. It is just the so-called "more people, greater strength"!


    However, at this moment, a team of 100000 people, which is composed of experts from shenzhao and Tianxuan realms, which accounts for half of the troops, suddenly made him, a veteran and bloodthirsty wolf guard, almost peed out.


    Elder brother, you are not teasing me. How can there be such an army in the world? Who is still a soldier with such strength? He has gone to be a sacrificial elder.


    There are only a few experts like them who have entered the army, which is also because they have been trained in the army.


    However, this team is really against the weather!


    Looking at the stupidity of zarahan, he seemed to be speechless with fright. Luo Yunhai grinned coldly and said with a grin: "evil wolf guard, see, this is the flying tiger army made by Marshal Zhuo of my family. Let me command it. How about two moves?"


    "Zhuo The soldiers trained by Zhuo fan


    The corner of his mouth was shriveled. Zarahan could not help shaking his face, and almost cried out: "this damned Zhuo fan, he is not a normal person, and the soldiers he has trained are so abnormal. I don''t know how he managed it and how to fight this battle!"


    Taking a deep breath, zarahan thought deeply, and then suddenly he cried out, "go


    As soon as the voice fell, he took the lead and flew away!


    Those officers and soldiers who heard the command did not feel dazed and confused. They had never seen the ferocious general zarahan in such fright.


    After they react, they quickly turn around and want to escape. It seems that the enemy is indeed powerful, otherwise the general would not have made such an act of fleeing without fighting.


    This is unprecedented on the battlefield of the army of dog soldiers. It''s really a shame.


    Luo Yunhai gave a cold smile, and a frightening fine light flashed in his eyes, and he cried out: "divide out one hundred shenzhao masters, capture the wolf guards for me, and let the rest crush them for me!"


    "Yes


    As soon as everyone clasps his fist, they will act together and work together!


    All of a sudden, just like the Shura coming out of hell, Luoyun kelp people immediately caught up with the evil wolf guard team of gourong. With the strength of tens of times more than the opponent, Luoyun kelp people crushed all the way and howled miserably!


    All of a sudden, there was a shrill voice and a cry of killing. Just in a moment, more than half of the forces of the evil wolf guard have been lost. This shows that the flying tiger army has a terrifying ability to pursue and kill.


    However, there are also some elements of zarahan''s escape alone, which makes the whole team unmanned and unable to form a combat force.


    But even so, the power of the puppet army is quite frightening


    On the other hand, zarahan tried his best to run away, but when he heard the sound of breaking through the sky, nearly a hundred shenzhao Masters had come to him and surrounded him with wings behind him!


    The pupils of his eyes shrank slightly, and the corners of his mouth shriveled. His face was even more bitter.


    I can''t imagine that these super masters not only have a large number of people, but also each has a pair of flying magic treasure. How can he still surpass them?


    Damn Zhuo fan, family resources are so rich, this team against heaven, is clearly out of money. Otherwise, how can one person have a piece of flying equipment?


    In this way, he can''t run if he wants to!Looking up at the sky, zarahan sighed and sighed, and his eyes were full of sorrow. This is the fate of heaven!


    At first, he thought that it would be a simple and easy job to lay an ambush around the Shuai tent and catch the little rats who came to sneak camp. Who knows not to wait for a little mouse, but to wait for a big tiger.


    Now, he''s going to be eaten to the bone. If he had known that, he would not take the task or change the task with others.


    However, he had no choice but to fight to death!


    As a result, a roar rang out, and zarahan''s whole body was full of momentum, and his eyes were flushed to all humanity: "I, zarahan, is one of the eight wolf guards of the dog army. I am born with divine power, and I am known as the first warrior of dog army. Anyone who is not afraid of death will come up! "


    They looked at each other, and they all laughed and looked at him with disdain.


    They are all war puppets refined by Zhuo fan. Except for the yuan God, the rest of them are refined from inside to outside and from top to bottom. And as King Kong, I''m afraid you''ll tear it?


    So, whew, a war puppet took the lead to rush up. Zarahan''s eyes were wide open. He made a quick decision, raised his hand and caught the man. Then he held him high above his head and exerted his arms hard.


    Kara!


    The sound of the broken bones was clearly audible, and zarahan grinned as if the plot had succeeded. The so-called "killing the chicken and warning the monkey" means that people are easily killed. Even if there are a large number of people on your side, they will be afraid. Who knows if the next one is yourself?


    So, even if there are more people, there are flaws, and he can take the opportunity to break through.


    But soon his smile froze on his face, and his dream in his heart was also instantly extinguished.


    With a slap, his arms slowly dropped down, and he could not use his strength at all, and the pain went into his heart. It turned out that the sound of bone breaking just now was not caused by his tearing his opponent, but by tearing the bones of his arms.


    Looking at the slowly falling figure in horror, zarahan couldn''t help asking, "elder brother, are you also a body refining expert?"


    "I''ve never trained myself. This pair of Vajra''s body is also given to me by housekeeper Zhuo, and we all have one. You can''t tear any of us apart with your brute force The man gave a slight smile and a contemptuous smile.


    But zhalahan, who was completely stupid, glanced at nearly a hundred people in the scene, looked pale, and couldn''t believe it was true.


    He was the first strong man in Tianyu. He was ranked after 100 in Tianyu. Well, no, no, no, maybe that''s more.


    At the thought of this, zarahan almost cried out, looked at the crowd wrongly and murmured: "you Luo family Is this monster base? Why are they all so abnormal... "


    After hearing this, they all burst out laughing and were satisfied in their hearts. Finally, I have a taste of bullying. This is the feeling of a strong man.


    Then, the people sealed the despair of zarahan and formally accepted him as a prisoner.


    At the same time, in the battlefield, the three men of Zhebei looked at the position of the Chinese Army''s big tent. They were very anxious and sweating, especially when they heard the faint cry of killing in the distance.


    The four tigers of Tianyu are laughing and holding the victory!


    "The wind roars the wolf, here gives us, you go to help Marshal quickly!" Zhe BIE thought for a long time and suddenly said.


    When the wind roared, wolf Wei nodded, and he was about to start. However, Dugu Feng sneered and laughed: "it''s too late. No matter how fast you are, when you get to the commander-in-chief''s tent, xiao-5 has already got it. Your Marshal Tuoba is already our prisoner. Even if you go there, you are only ordered to disarm. We have won this war! "


    "Hum, that may not be so!"


    However, as soon as his voice dropped, a familiar voice suddenly rang out. Three wolf Wei is surprised, Wu ran turns around, hurriedly looks to the voice to spread to look, exclaimed: "this is The Marshal''s voice? "


    The crowd gradually dispersed, and from afar came a group of murderous and awe inspiring troops, but it was the team that killed the wolves. At his side, an old man in the clothes of an assistant general took off his helmet and showed his true face. However, he was the Grand Marshal of the army and horses of the dog army. Undoubtedly, he pulled out the iron mountain.


    And his side, followed by Tuoba lian''er and other pro guards!


    "Tuoba Tieshan, are you here?" The pupils of his eyes were slightly coagulated, and Dugu Feng screamed out.


    Chuckling and nodding, Tuoba Tieshan was complacent: "I have studied zhuofen''s behavior style for a while. This son''s behavior is deceitful and skillful. But now you are inferior, the only chance to win is to attack the Yellow Dragon directly! Therefore, to be on the safe side, I have already left the commander-in-chief''s camp and laid an ambush for you to join the battle. As a result, if I didn''t expect, you really went around and attacked the camp! "


    Dugu Feng''s eyelids trembled and did not speak. The other four tigers were silent.


    Zhebei and other three wolf guards were still puzzled. When he killed the wolf, he chuckled and continued to explain: "in fact, at the beginning, the eight wolf guards were all disguised. The marshal and the young lady have been with me all the time. The young master is sitting on the second marshal to attract the enemy''s attention. In fact, zarahana team is a fake. His real body has already laid a trap in front of the commander-in-chief''s tent, waiting for the enemy to enter the urn. Everything was within the Marshal''s expectation. This time, they have lost all their fighting power and won the wind in the city, but in a momentHearing this, all the people suddenly realized that they were looking at the direction of Tuoba iron mountain, which was full of admiration.


    However, just at this time, a piercing beep sounded, and a fire rose in the sky. A big spark exploded in the cloud sky, reflecting the whole battlefield, dazzling and brilliant


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    His eyebrows could not help shaking. Tuoba Tieshan looked at the cloud sky''s fire, and then lowered his head to look at Dugu Feng. Suddenly, something was wrong in his heart: "what are you doing? Are there any ambushes?"


    "Ha ha We can use this residual force. Where can we get ambush? "


    "So you are..." With a flash of essence in his eyes, Tuoba Tieshan kept staring at Dugu Feng''s eyes.


    The corner of his mouth crossed a mysterious arc. Dugu Feng and the other three tigers looked at each other, and the four of them laughed: "ha ha ha Tuoba Tieshan, you are in the trap. This time, you can''t run any more! "


    His eyebrows could not help shaking. Tuoba Tieshan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t understand: "what do you mean? I''m sorry I can''t understand it!"


    "Hum Tuoba Tieshan, in fact, you are right. Our troops are scarce, and we can''t fight with you in an all-round way. The only chance to win is to catch the thief and the king! However, the big account of the Chinese army is the center of the whole army and is very important. Marshal is Commander-in-Chief of the first army. How can something happen? So at the beginning, marshal Zhuo of my family expected that you would leave your account and hide in the army With a cold smile, Dugu Feng said triumphantly.


    Frowning slightly, Tuoba Tieshan took a deep breath and doubted: "in this case, why attack my camp secretly and make such a useless move?"


    "In order to draw the snake out of the cave!"


    The light flashed in his eyes, and Dugu Feng laughed: "my Marshal said that those who were in high positions loved her. Either minder or Dark Seer. Therefore, whether we attack the second Marshal''s barracks or the fifth Party''s sneaking attack on the big tent of the Chinese army, they are all bait. It''s to make you feel that you have cracked all our strategies and come out to have a good time, ha ha... "


    The cheek does not feel a red, Tuoba Tieshan can not help a dry cough.


    To be able to crack all the tricks of the other side is indeed a joy to the general. It is reasonable to show off to the opponent. But now he is said to be Desser by his opponent, and his old face is not embarrassed.


    I''m not the one who got the performance. I''m just proud once in a while, isn''t it?


    With a dry cough, Tuoba Tieshan was calm and continued to ask, "but what''s the point of your doing this, just to make a mockery of me?"


    "Of course not. It''s just that Your position is completely exposed With his eyes slightly narrowed, Dugu Feng could not help laughing.


    Body cold can not help shaking, Tuoba iron mountain was shocked, the heart of that uneasiness, more and more strong.


    After hearing this, shadilang turned his lips in disdain and sneered: "even if you know the position of Marshal? Do you have the rest of your troops to be mobilized? "


    "Of course not. As I said, we have no more soldiers to adjust!"


    He shook his head with a smile, but Dugu Feng''s face was full of confidence: "however, my little five knows your position, and will kill you. Then you will wait to be a prisoner. "


    "Little five? Hum, hum That''s the man you sent him to steal camp. " As soon as he raised his eyebrows, he turned his lips disdainfully and sneered: "do you have a bad memory? Just now the marshal has said that zarahan has set up an ambush there, and he is gone forever. Even if he can break through the encirclement, he is a long way from us. When he arrives here, the marshal has moved again. Besides, there is our guard on the side. Do you think he can feel the corner of our Marshal''s coat? "


    After a deep look at him, Dugu Feng showed a mysterious smile: "kill the wolf, I bet you that Xiao Wu will arrive soon, and zarahan has been completely wiped out by him, and you will not be his opponent!"


    "How can this be possible? It''s just a team of people with such fighting power? That''s the ghost. Hum... " Disdain to curl his mouth, kill the wolf sneer.


    But at this time, a cry is suddenly from his side: "general, you look, then what is that?"


    "At last Dugu Feng and the other three brothers looked at each other with a happy smile, and looked up to the sky.


    And kill the wolf and other people are also under the heart of a surprise, looking at the direction of the subordinates, but cold can not help but the pupil of the eyes, a sharp contraction, the moment stay.


    I saw the distant sky, the direction of the Marshal''s Chinese Army''s big tent was flying across a shadow, and was coming to them. At first, they thought it was a bird, but when they got closer, they found that where the bird was, it was a man with wings.


    What''s more, they are all murderous and fierce. It is luoyunhai who leads the team in front of them!


    "This What is this? " Even when Tuo Ba Tieshan saw this, he was stunned on the spot and asked stupidly.


    With a smile on his face, Dugu Feng did not hesitate to teach him: "this is a new elite soldier trained by my marshal, a hundred thousand Flying Tigers, led by my five younger brothers in person!"


    "What? Fly What flying tigers The mouth is not aware of some dry, Tuoba iron mountain has been shocked beyond the limit.


    He had never seen an army that could fly into the sky and escape from the ground. Even if it was Dugu zhantian who flew back with the whole army last time, he used the secret method to escape with the power of the dragon spirit, which caused great damage to the army. It will not be used as a last resort.But this army, everyone with wings, is a real flying God!


    "The general army is mainly composed of Qi gathering environment practitioners. The elite soldiers are experts in bone forging environment, and only a few Tianxuan shenzhao masters are involved. So once it flies into the sky, it means leaving the team. But this team is not the same. Half of its men and horses are made up of shenzhao Tianxuan masters, and the rest of them are all equipped with wings. Feitian can form a battle array as well. A hundred thousand is worth millions. Marshal Tuoba, now that your position is exposed, where do you want to escape? " Dugu Lin slowly glanced at the dog soldiers and chuckled.


    The broken Sirius was startled and couldn''t help but say: "what, shenzhao Tianxuan master accounts for half. Isn''t it said that there are 50000 shenzhao Tianxuan masters here?"


    Tuoba iron mountain, they have been completely stunned, the heart pull cool pull cool.


    Especially Tuoba Tieshan, how could he think that Zhuo fan would make such a monster army to deal with him?


    Although he knew that Zhuo fan acted strangely and unexpectedly, it was too unexpected. It was not a human thing at all.


    Although he fought in the battlefield for decades, he met countless opponents, which can be described as countless. But as Zhuo fan was such an enemy, he met it for the first time, and vowed in his heart that he would never see him again.


    It''s not human at all!


    "Pull out the iron mountain, and you''ll be captured with your bare hands!" At this time, luoyunhai with the flying tiger army has come to them, the powerful momentum like the collapse of the sky, pressure everyone breath.


    Broken Sirius is not aware of the big shock, quickly with behind the crowd to resist: "protect marshal, kill the wolf team, follow me to block him!"


    "Yes


    All their lives roared, Qi Qi rushed up.


    But Luo Yunhai was not afraid at all, and immediately cried out: "the team formed, rushed!"


    For a moment, it was as if the sky knife had been cut off, but when I heard a loud bang, the two men and horses had already hit each other fiercely.


    Shua!


    Almost without delay, the flying tiger army passed through the middle of the wolf killing group in an instant, and its limbs and arms were flying in the air, killing tens of thousands of people in the blink of an eye. Kill the wolf is unable to help but spit out a mouthful of blood, like a broken kite, fly upside down, his face suddenly pale down.


    And Luo Yunhai, they are still advancing forward, one is OK!


    The pupil can''t help but coagulate, the wolf Wei heart is shocked. Killing wolves is the most powerful force in their eight wolf guards. Even he is not the enemy of others. Where are they?


    But after a look at the marshal behind him, everyone knows that if they don''t rush up, who will protect the Marshal''s safety?


    So, shooting Sirius, wind roaring wolf and blood shadow wolf, the three big wolf guards, also Qi Qi led soldiers to rush. The joint efforts of the four teams rushed to the flying tiger army like an avalanche. Even luoyunhai, under the protection of the battle array element force barrier, felt a burst of pain in the cheek.


    "Scatter!"


    With his eyes narrowed slightly, Luo Yunhai knew that facing the three wolves'' joint efforts, he should not be hard pressed. He immediately made a decision and waved his hand, and the whole flying tiger army flew away.


    Three wolf guard''s impact, immediately pounced on empty!


    "Get together!"


    However, soon, there was another big drink. Luo Yunhai flew to the rear of sanlangwei army, and instantly gathered the flying tiger army in one place and attacked from behind them.


    This time, can frighten three wolf Wei to break the courage!


    You know, their team is charging on the ground, jumping at most. Therefore, once the battle line is formed, it is difficult to change the formation, and it needs time to prepare.


    However, the flying tiger army of luoyunhai is 360 degrees without dead corner, which can be scattered and gathered, and changes rapidly.


    In this way, Luo Yunhai suddenly attacked from behind, but they were immediately flustered.


    Shua!


    It was like lightning, and the flying tiger army immediately killed more than 100000 troops of the three teams, breaking through their battle lines. The three wolf guards vomited blood and flew out, and they had no power to fight again.


    Finally, the flying tiger army slowly fell in front of Tuoba iron mountain. Looking at his unwilling face, Luo Yunhai couldn''t help laughing, raised his sword, and put it in his throat. He said faintly: "Marshal Tuoba, you lose, order to surrender!"


    Taking a deep breath, Tuoba Tieshan spits out again. He shakes his head, slowly raises his right hand, and shouts: "the whole army is ordered to stop fighting immediately. Dog Army Lost


    When Tuoba Tieshan said this, his voice was very difficult. When the voice dropped, he seemed to have exhausted all his strength and collapsed.


    He had never been defeated in all his life. It was the first time that he was defeated, and it was so miserable.


    Tuoba lian''er came to him in a hurry and lifted him up with tears in her eyes. Tuoba Liufeng, who was in the tent of the commander of the second army in the distance, looked at all this from a distance. He could not help but clench his fists and finally sighed and sat down helplessly.


    I didn''t expect that everything was going well before. At the moment of the appearance of the monster army, it was defeated.


    People often say that Zhuo fan is good at scheming, but this is not a trick. It is obviously cheating. Ha haTuoba Liufeng laughs bitterly and sighs in his heart!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    Outside the city, the army of dog soldiers was slaughtering dogs and fighting with the million troops temporarily mobilized by luojiana. Now there are very few left.


    Although these people who were called upon to take over were all good people in Tianyu''s inner cultivation, they could not exert their strength on the battlefield. They often fought their own battles and were killed instantly by other soldiers and soldiers.


    It can be said that these people, no matter whether they are forging bones or gathering Qi, are generally called recruits'' eggs in this battlefield.


    Zhuo fan has no hope for them, just let them be cannon fodder to block the iron hoof of dog army and not break the wind. As for the victory or defeat, it is still on the Dugu army of Tianyu four tigers and the flying tiger army of luoyunhai!


    But now, even the cannon fodder is almost gone. The gate of the city is about to be broken by the army of dog soldiers.


    Several owners were anxious to see the direction of Zhuo fan''s flight from time to time. They looked forward to the direction of Zhuo fan''s flight. How could the housekeeper Zhuo not come back? He couldn''t keep watch of it!


    However, just at this time, Grand Marshal gourong''s order to surrender spread to every corner of the battlefield, hoarse!


    All the soldiers who were still fighting were stunned at the moment, especially those soldiers and soldiers. There were more than two million of them, which was a great advantage. In no time, they could break the city and win.


    But at this time, the marshal announced his surrender, which made many people can''t believe it was true, and suddenly stayed in the same place.


    But the Luo family temporarily entangled those cannon fodder, is extremely excited, finally picked up a small life. The next step is to make meritorious contributions and receive awards, embrace the thighs of the royal family and embark on life subversion.


    Oh, my God, it''s not easy!


    As a result, the sound of sobs resounded in every corner of the battlefield. The soldiers in the army were crying for defeat and had no face to go back home. The artillery soldiers were crying with joy and reborn.


    The owners of Qianlong Pavilion and Huayu tower were even more happy and happy, and the battle was finally won.


    What''s more, if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe that they had really defeated the millions of elite soldiers of gourong, the God of war, who was as famous as Dugu zhantian!


    It''s just like a dream. Steward Zhuo is really amazing. He can create miracles!


    The three saints of heaven, earth and man frowned at the cry and joy below. They didn''t expect that such an old commander as Tuoba Tieshan would be defeated.


    Lost in Zhuofan such a, even the battlefield has not been on the hands of the new Commander!


    "Rensheng, what should we do? Now we can''t deal with this little monster!" With a secret in his hand, Tian Sheng frowns and looks at Gu San Tong, who is still struggling madly. He sighs helplessly in his heart.


    The ghost king was also full of dignified color, and hesitated in his heart: "ordinary people in our three talent boundary, even if they are strong, now they should be exhausted and die. But this little thing, with such great strength, is hardly a human being! "


    "Nonsense, you don''t open your dog''s eyes to see clearly. He looks like this. Can you count him a man?" The earth Saint one angry scold, fiercely glared at the ghost king one eye.


    In his heart, he felt a little angry. The ghost King pondered a little, and suggested, "or Let''s forget about it. We''ll find this little thing when we have a chance! Otherwise, we can''t separate ourselves from each other now. Those people of Luo family have already been empty handed. If we attack us secretly at this time, we will be passive! Alas, Fang Qiubai, the old man, did not know where he had gone. He did not show up after such a long battle. Otherwise, now he can give us a guard. "


    Hearing this, the two saints of heaven and earth looked at each other and felt reasonable, so they nodded one after another.


    "Well, let''s get rid of the border and get out of here. We''ll find a way to deal with this little monster after the event." Tian Sheng took a look at them and suggested.


    They both nodded and agreed. However, at this time, Gu San Tong''s strength, which he didn''t know where he came from, was struggling more fiercely. He angrily scolded: "you three bastards, don''t let me get free. Otherwise, you will be trampled to death one by one! "


    In his heart, Qi Qi and di Sheng were shocked. The di Sheng said: "we can''t withdraw the array, or we will be chased by this little monster as soon as the border is withdrawn. What can we do?"


    However, as soon as his voice fell, the golden light of the black and white air flow tied to Gu Santong suddenly disappeared.


    At the same time, the power of jiejie was weakened a lot. As soon as the ancient three links started to work, all of a sudden, the black-and-white chains broke apart one by one, but it was very difficult to restrain the brute force of the unicorn.


    When the two saints of heaven and earth saw this, they were shocked. How could the golden awn disappear at once? When they looked at the ghost king with the light of doubt, they saw that there was a figure there. The boy had already run away.


    "Rensheng, what are you doing?" The two saints of heaven and earth looked at the ghost King''s fleeing back and cried out angrily.


    Looking back at them, the ghost King grinned and said, "if this battle is withdrawn, the three of us will be trampled to death by the little monster, and no one will survive. Why don''t you stay here for a while, I''ll go first! ""You son of a bitch, how dare you betray us The two saints of heaven and earth bite their teeth and scold loudly.


    After hearing this, the ghost King grinned and said, "ha ha It''s Fair for one person to sell one time! "


    With that, he ran away to the distance without looking back, leaving only the two saints of heaven and earth here, supporting the array painstakingly. It is not right to withdraw or not to withdraw.


    If it is withdrawn, Gu San Tong will be free immediately. Isn''t it time to solve their problems? Just look at him as a leader.


    However, if they do not withdraw, it will be sooner or later that the black-and-white chain will collapse in the road and the ancient three links will be free again. Moreover, even if the ancient three links could not be broken in one breath, and when the Luo family came to help, they could not cope with the people on both sides.


    Sooner or later, the monster will get away. Sooner or later, they will die!


    Therefore, if they remove the yin-yang array, they will die immediately; if they do not, they will die slowly, and their hearts will suffer. In any case, they will die from both sides, but their faces will be full of bitter pressure and can not be solved.


    What should they do


    But at this time, a slight smile was issued behind them: "I said two I remember that you used to follow the Prime Minister of Zhuge. It turned out that you were the emperor''s man! Your Majesty''s ingenuity is really enough for the city government. No wonder that Zhuge Changfeng will be defeated so miserably


    They both turned around together, but they were so scared that they were pale. They called out, "Zhuo Zhuo Zhuo fan? You You haven''t been solved by those virtual experts? "


    "No, but they have been solved by me!" Corner of the mouth across a strange arc, Zhuo fan noncommittal smile.


    But this pair of smile, looks in their two people''s eyes, is actually so gloomy terror!


    Those three are masters of transforming the virtual. How did he manage to solve them?


    Gu San Tong twisted his huge body and cried out: "Dad, you''ve come just in time. Kill these two old bastards for me. They make me hurt!"


    He waved to Gu Santong and gave him a reassuring gesture. Zhuo fan looked at the two saints of heaven and earth, and said with a cold smile: "you two, you are old. Bully my son. There is no adult in my family. Do you think Zhuo fan is soft hearted..."


    Zhuo fan asked the geological questions one by one, and the two saints of heaven and earth were about to cry out.


    You father and son, which good bully, is you bullying us! What''s more, how could you be so kind? Don''t put gold on your face!


    However, when they saw that Zhuo fan had arrived, they could not help but sigh when they knew that the event had been defeated. They were in complete despair.


    Looking at each other, they seem to have tacit understanding, and at the same time, they put up their hands.


    At the same time, Gu San Tong was liberated. He couldn''t help laughing. Looking at the two people under him, he immediately glared at his pupils, raised his feet and stepped on them. He said angrily, "dare to tie your grandfather Gu and find death!"


    However, they did not have a trace of resistance, long tone, pale face, it seems that everything has been put down, one mind to die in general!


    "Wait!"


    However, when the ancient three links were about to step down, Zhuo fan suddenly opened his mouth.


    With a squeak, the iron hoof of the ancient three-way bridge stopped immediately. He was stunned and said to Zhuo fan, "what''s the matter, dad?"


    "Xiaosanzi, they have tortured you for such a long time. They can''t be so cheap for them! Catch them, feed them blood silkworms, and dad will let you off! " With a flash of light in his eyes, Zhuo fan took a deep look at the two people and made a faint smile.


    As soon as Gu Santong''s eyes lit up, he immediately nodded: "good idea!"


    Then they returned to human form. Before they could react, one grabbed their necks with one hand and squeezed them forcefully. They immediately exclaimed and opened their mouths.


    Zhuo fan took the opportunity to raise his hand and shot two blood silkworms into their mouths.


    "What did you just give us to eat?" Tiansheng was surprised and asked in a hurry.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan did not say yes: "good thing!"


    As soon as the words fell, Zhuo fan''s hand gave out a dozen rhymes, and they immediately felt a tumbling pain in their stomachs. Their eyes were red and swollen. They couldn''t help falling to the ground, screaming and wailing.


    Seeing this, Gu San Tong clapped his hands and praised him. He felt that the resentment in his heart was finally vented!


    When Zhuo fan was satisfied with the ancient three links, he nodded and laughed. Then he asked people to put down the two saints of heaven and earth, and then returned triumphantly!


    This victory was soon spread to every corner of Tianyu. Zhuo fan and Luo family''s reputation also rose for a time. Luo family seems to have become the great savior to save the universe, the outstanding meritorious official!


    Driving out all the foreign enemies is no different from that of founding a country!


    Moreover, Zhuo fan, in the name of King Qin''s rescue from the beginning, has a glorious image of loyalty and patriotism, which seems to be shining in the hearts of all people in the universe.


    But how did they know that the army of dogs and soldiers who invaded Tianyu was with the emperor. But Zhuo fan, a meritorious official of protecting the country, really wants to drive the present emperor out of the chair!On the other hand, the ghost king was trying to rush to the imperial city to report the present crisis to the emperor.


    But all of a sudden, a roaring beast roared, and a dark dragon suddenly appeared in front of him. Before he even had time to send out a howl, the Dragon swallowed him up with one mouth and disappeared his breath in an instant.


    Then the black dragon turned around and went back to Li Jingtian and hid in his body.


    "Is this the condensed spirit of the virtual state? It''s really good! " Qiu Yanhai looked at him with admiration and said with envy, "the ghost king used to make us suffer a lot. I can''t believe that now Lao Li, you killed him with one move. Alas, this is the gap in the level of cultivation! "


    With a cold smile, Li Jingtian also nodded slightly: "in this way, the task assigned to us by housekeeper Zhuo is completely completed. It''s all over. Next, it''s time to go to the old emperor to calculate the general account... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    In the imperial capital, in the Imperial City, groups of servants were busy and decorated. It seemed that something important had happened. However, it was not so big, because the movement was limited to the imperial city. Outside the city wall, it became cold and peaceful.


    In the middle of the night, the moon is hanging in the sky. There are only four figures sitting on the brightly lit reception hall in the imperial city.


    Of course, the main seat is the emperor. On the right side of his seat, the prince sat with him. The fat man sat on his left side. Later, it was Princess Yongning.


    In this way, only two generations of the Yuwen family gather here, and there are near servants and no one else!


    Looking up at his three sons and daughters, the old emperor showed a warm look on his face, and chuckled and said, "today is my birthday. Compared with the last birthday, although it is a lot colder, but also happy. Our family has not been together like this for a long time! "


    "My father worked hard for the state affairs and had little leisure. Today, it''s a great honor to be able to have fun with the children''s ministers and chat about their family affairs. " The prince stood up slowly, bowed down and said.


    The fat man also hastened to keep up with him. Only Yongning, it seems that there is anger in his heart, Snort a, twist his head, ignore him!


    With a smile and shaking his head, the emperor looked at the prince and said, "prince, I know you follow the rules, but now only our family are here. If you can avoid those pedantic rites, you can avoid them!"


    "Yes, my child will obey his father''s will." Once again, the prince paid homage to him, but he was still well organized. The fat man follows the cat and follows.


    When the emperor saw it, he shook his head and sighed. This is the emperor''s authority, but also the emperor''s sorrow. Even if their parents and children face themselves, they are still trembling, and dare not take a step beyond the thunder pool.


    In contrast, the girl Yongning is much more candid, and the emperor can only feel that he is a father and has the right to let his children play coquetry on him only in front of her.


    Therefore, the emperor doted on this girl and offered her as a pearl. Even if she was spoiled by him and often contradicted him, it didn''t matter


    The emperor looked at Princess Yongning and said with a smile, "Yongning, are you still blaming your father? It''s been nearly half a year, are you still angry?"


    "Well, my father, are you not wrong to lead foreign soldiers into the country and harm the common people in Tianyu and damage your integrity?" Yongning a toot mouth, angry hum sound.


    The emperor looked at the girl deeply, but he was not angry. He just said, "Yongning, I don''t want you to be contaminated with the filth of the world, so there are some things that I don''t want to explain too much. However, I just want you to understand that I did this for you and for the future of the whole Yuwen family. Cough, cough... "


    The emperor coughed a few times, and Yongning was anxious. He turned his head and took a peek. But he still bit his teeth and held on. He did not decide to forgive his father.


    It seemed to see what she thought in her heart. The emperor understood that the girl was still most concerned about himself, so he showed a happy smile.


    Then, he turned to the empty courtyard in front of him, which seemed to point out: "prince, conger, do you remember that when I was on my birthday last time, there was a lot of civil and military worship outside. How lively was it? Why is it so cold today? "


    Two people a Leng, all did not have a voice, this is not the matter that puts out clearly. After a series of wars in this period, the major forces have been destroyed one after another. How can so many people come?


    However, since it was the emperor who asked this question, there must be something else!


    "Father, this is because we are all dog soldiers now A confident smile crossed the corner of his mouth, and the prince bowed down and said, "if we were to hold a birthday party at this time and hold a banquet for all the ministers, wouldn''t it be plain to tell the people in the world that we and gourong are together? Now we are just a family to celebrate a little, although some wronged the father, but also the father of the overall situation, thoughtful fruit


    Hearing this, the emperor pondered and nodded with a smile: "prince, you are careful and considerate. I am at ease, don''t worry..."


    Eyebrows slightly move, the Prince did not feel the heart of a Lin, a heart down to sink.


    The emperor''s remark was called praise, but it was no doubt ironic. What''s the difference between careful thinking and the depth of Chengfu?


    Do things at ease? Ha ha Only servants can handle affairs at ease. Masters and sons issue orders. The words of the father and the emperor are clearly


    Think of here, the crown prince does not feel Fierce bite teeth, in the eyes of a cold light flash away!


    "Conger, what do you think?" The emperor turned and looked at the fat man and asked.


    The fat man pondered a little, his face was solemn, and he clasped his fists and said: "to my father, my son''s minister thinks that the cold outside the court now is the reason why the father eliminated a group of rebellious people some days ago! If you want to restore vitality and prosperity, it is necessary to recruit people from all over the world, promote talents, fill the vacancy, and promote the prosperity of the past! "


    The emperor nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "Cong''er, your vision is good, very good, very good, ha ha..."


    The emperor chuckled and walked slowly back to his seat.


    The prince has been lowering his head, but his face is gloomy and terrible!His grandmother''s, it turned out that the Emperor just meant to take an examination of the national policy, not to judge how we handled the situation! Ah, miscalculation and miscalculation. All of a sudden, his father''s heart was more inclined to the third!


    His eyelids trembled slightly. The prince pressed down his discontent and went back to his seat.


    At this time, the emperor ordered the birthday banquet to begin. It was like a family dinner. The father and the son were very happy. Only Yongning kept his head closed and drank alone, but he did not pay much attention to the traitorous father.


    The emperor is not angry, is so pleased to look at her, a burst of peace in his heart!


    Cough, cough, cough!


    Suddenly, a fierce cough sounded, the emperor''s face did not feel some pale. When he saw it, he called for a bowl of medicine soup and said, "Your Majesty, it''s time for you to drink the medicine."


    Slightly nodded, the emperor, as usual, drank the bowl of potions in one breath. But just when I felt that the body was getting better, he suddenly opened his eyes and couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of dark blood, and the black gas rushed to his face immediately.


    "The medicine is poisonous!" The emperor clenched his teeth and spoke hard.


    The fat man was startled and rushed to look at it. Yongning was also shocked. Finally, he did not care about the previous discomfort. He came to the emperor in a hurry. Looking at the black bloodstain on his mouth, he was already tearful: "father, what''s the matter with you? How can the medicine be poisonous?"


    The fat man and Yongning looked at the waiter angrily, but the waiter was also flustered and puzzled. He was scared to pee his pants!


    Killing the emperor with poison is the death penalty of killing the emperor. Can he not panic?


    However, at this time, a chuckle is suddenly issued: "father, you are also a big age, long time to abdicate. Today, please make a decision. "


    The prince stood up leisurely, flicked the dust that didn''t exist on the shell, and showed a proud smile.


    "It''s you The emperor''s eyelids trembled slightly. It seemed that he was not surprised and made a faint sound.


    So far, the Prince did not deny it. He looked at his father with a wicked smile and nodded calmly: "yes, it is the prince! It is our hall that makes people secretly drink seven kinds of erysipelas and Baihua lethal powder in the soup you must drink every day. Once poisoned, no one can solve it! "


    "Why, brother, why do you poison your father?" Yongning cried and denounced repeatedly, and the fat man was staring at him coldly, without speaking.


    With a disdainful smile, the prince leisurely said, "Yongning, the father said right. You are really too simple. It''s better to know less about these things."


    "No, I want to know! I''d like to hear what reason you have for killing your father Yongning does not feel gnawing teeth, furiously scolds the sound.


    The prince stares at her coldly, but turns his lips disdainfully and sneers: "well, if you want to know, I''ll tell you. You said I killed my father? But I regard him as a father, does he treat me as his son? I am just a chess piece in his hand


    "What are you talking about? How can you say that about my father? Even if he did something disrespectful to attract foreign soldiers into the country for his own sake, he did not owe you any debt! " Yongning roared, his eyes full of incredible color.


    The prince looked at her with disdain and did not speak. Instead, he turned his head to the already poisonous and evil looking emperor and asked, "then ask him if he has ever done such a thing?"


    Yongning was stunned and turned to look at the emperor, but he didn''t make a sound. He just showed his disdainful face and looked at the prince tightly. He pulled his weak voice and said: "Oh? What have I done to make you so angry


    "Do you want me to say it myself, or do you want to test my depth again?"


    Eyebrows do not feel a pick, the crown prince can not help but sneer: "but this also does not matter, I will explain myself. In fact, you set me as the crown prince to supervise the country, but you didn''t want to hand over the land to me. I''m just the third man''s shield


    The prince shook his hand and pointed to the fat man. He was angry. The fat man couldn''t help but move, but he didn''t speak.


    The emperor was calm and did not deny it. He just said softly, "continue!"


    "As we all know, the position of father and emperor is the position of being envied. You passed the crown prince to me so early, but you just want to turn everyone''s attention to me, so that this fat man can get experience smoothly


    The crown prince''s eyes narrowed and he said: "as the king of a country, the emperor naturally wants to understand the affairs of Tianyu. In the past few decades, only this fat man has been running around from place to place. It seems that you don''t like him. You do all the hard work for him, but you love him the most. When you alienate him, you are protecting him; everything you ask him to do is sharpening him and laying a good foundation for his ascendancy. But I, the prince, is just like a target, who is hostile to everyone. The second one also regards me as a thorn in the eye, and you will kick me away at last


    At the end of the talk, the prince''s eyes were flushed with hatred and reluctance. However, the other two were stunned and looked at the direction of the emperor.However, the emperor did not say a word, just looked at the prince calmly, motionless


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    "Prince, whether you believe it or not, I want to say that until the last moment, I have never given up on you!" After pondering for a long time, the emperor finally took a deep breath and spoke out.


    But the prince, like hearing the most funny joke in the world, shook his head wildly and sneered: "didn''t you give up on me? Do you still want to cheat me until now? In fact, at the time of your last birthday party, you have already decided on a big candidate! "


    "You give the second brother a weapon to keep the land and secure the country; you reward me with Ruyi, which emperor can be happy? Even if you have been in power for so many years, when are you really happy? You clearly decided to exempt me from the crown prince. But what do you say to the fat man without reward? Hum, hum In the world, only the emperor doesn''t need reward. Do you think I can''t hear it? "


    "Brother, you must have misunderstood my father. How can you be so arbitrary and conclude that your father is going to abolish your crown prince with just a few jokes


    Hearing this, naive Yongning could not help but raise his neck and glare, but the fat man had a deep light in his eyes and never said a word.


    The emperor looked at the prince coldly, but sighed: "prince, is this the reason why you have sent people to assassinate the third


    "What?" Yongning was surprised and said: "brother used to Are you going to kill the third brother? "


    The prince grinned and refused. The fat man was still silent, but his face was still calm and seemed to know it clearly.


    He nodded lightly, and the emperor sighed: "in fact, I have known about this for many years. The murderers sent by the prince have never been broken. Even when I sent my third brother to fenglincheng for the first time, he was far away from the imperial capital for thousands of miles, and the killer was also catching up with him. Especially after the last birthday banquet, the frequency of killer action is more and more frequent. But the third one never mentioned anything to me, but he should know it in his mind, right, Conger! "


    "Yes, father!" The fat man finally made a sound. A sharp color flashed in his eyes and nodded.


    With a faint smile, the emperor said leisurely, "then why don''t you tell me?"


    "If there is no evidence, it is better to say nothing than to say nothing!" The fat man shook his head with a bitter smile.


    He nodded his head clearly, and the emperor''s eyes were full of approval: "if a man works, he should have a heart of forbearance, which is just in line with the way of the emperor. Prince, you say I prefer the third. Yes, it is. But now you know why I prefer him. You are too rigid to talk about etiquette, and you can''t hold your breath. If you want to defeat your opponent, you can either not do it. If you want to do it, you must kill it. But over the years, you have made a lot of moves, but none of them succeeded. I''m quite disappointed with you! "


    The face couldn''t help shaking. The prince bit his teeth hard, and the whole face was black with anger.


    Yongning looked at his father in disbelief and said, "father, you What are you talking about? How can you allow them to kill each other like this


    "Yongning, that''s why I don''t want you to know too much! There is only one emperor''s throne. The only one who can sit on it is the one who fights to the last. This is the only one who is strong enough to control the universe, and can firmly guard the rivers and mountains of our Yuwen family. "


    With a long sigh, the emperor''s eyes were filled with a faint sadness: "I can''t bear to see the three brothers hate each other and kill their heads and blood. But this is the way of heaven. Survival of the fittest, survival of the fittest. Only in this way, can there be real emperor talent. One day, one day he stepped on the throne of the imperial court and became a corpse covered mountain


    Emperor leisurely exit, fat face calm, slightly nodded, but Yongning has been completely in a daze, two lines of clear tears can not stop flowing down.


    What kind of family is she in? The father is scheming for his son, and the son is plotting against his father. Is there no kinship in all the people''s bones?


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    A brisk slap sounded, the prince patted his hand slowly, and laughed: "father, what you said is really reasonable. It''s true that only those who survive to the end are worthy of this dragon chair. This hall is the last one. Since the father is so sensible, please give an imperial edict as soon as possible. Let the children minister Is it right to be named after the throne


    "Ha ha Prince, have I ever said that you deserve to be on this dragon chair? " Do not feel a smile, the emperor scorned.


    With a cold smile, the prince naturally said, "it''s the emperor. You say that it''s the king who survives to the end. Now it is clear that I have defeated everyone, including you, the emperor of today. I am the real destiny, the owner of the throne


    "I haven''t finished my words. Don''t be so anxious."


    He shook his head with a smile, and the emperor said faintly, "prince, you are really cruel. This is a good time to choose, not as reckless as the second. However, you are too narrow-minded to tolerate the world, not worthy of being king. And the vision is quite short-sighted. Just like the issue I just mentioned, you only care about the present, but ignore the long-term. You don''t have a comprehensive view. It''s not as good as the third


    "Nonsense, I thought you were testing our situation. Who knows it''s the national policy?" The pupil doesn''t feel a stare, the prince snorts out angrily.Shaking his head with a smile, the emperor said with disdain: "this is another point that you are not worthy of being a king. You should have your own judgment. How can you guess other people''s thoughts at will? Following the monarch''s agreement, slander and kitsch is the appearance of servitude, not the emperor''s act. If you are emperor, you should have your own opinion and let others guess, but you don''t! "


    "Enough, father, you are at the end of your tether. Don''t try to argue again. Give me the land of Tianyu." The prince shook his hand hard and made a sound of rage.


    The Emperor gave a cold smile, and a frightening light flashed in his eyes: "hum, hum Prince, you don''t deserve to sit on this throne! Come on, escort


    As soon as the words fell, the five gods appeared, blocking the emperor and others.


    Seeing this, the prince was not worried. Instead, he sneered and said, "ha ha ha Father, in order to wipe out Zhuo fan''s forces, you have done your best. It is useless to send out all the Dragon guards and ghost shadow guards, leaving only those defeated soldiers who have survived in several wars. Come on, take them! "


    Whoosh, whoosh


    There are also several voices of breaking the sky, and there are ten strong figures behind the prince, all of whom are masters of shenzhao.


    In this way, there were ten people on the prince''s side and five people on the emperor''s side, but they made a high decision. The emperor obviously fell behind.


    However, he did not see the slightest panic, cold drink a way: "go up!"


    Those who had just waved their hands to the gods, and then they waved their hands!


    For a moment, the whole imperial court, the changing situation, bloody!


    Although all the people on the emperor''s side were brave and fearless, they were half as many as the other side, and they were not the best experts. Therefore, after less than a quarter of an hour''s hard work, they fell into the downwind.


    The crown prince grinned and seemed to have grasped the fruit of victory, but the emperor did not have the slightest panic on his face, but he was still indifferent.


    "Conger, Yongning, there is a secret passage behind my throne, which can be opened by turning the faucet on the left hand. You hurry in. I have already prepared the imperial seal. You can take it to find Marshal Tuoba. Want to come now, they have already won the wind Lincheng Zhuofan Gang, is on the way back to the dynasty. In the name of King Qin, let them help you reset. They need one tenth of the land promised by Tianyu. Only the seal of the imperial seal will take effect, so they will help you! " The emperor''s breath was weak, but he still held a breath and whispered.


    The fat man couldn''t help but look at the emperor. His eyes were full of complicated color. He murmured: "father, you..."


    "My father''s time is not long. Finally, I will help you remove one obstacle. Let''s go." The corners of his mouth crossed the happy radian, and the emperor spoke leisurely.


    "Father emperor!" Yongning has a big drink, is already crying pear with rain.


    However, the fat man looked at the emperor''s loving eyes, but his heart was like a knife. He hesitated for a long time and did not see any movement. At this time, the emperor''s side of the master has already lost two people, can not stand.


    The emperor looked at him strangely and said, "conger, why don''t you go? You should not be such a mother-in-law! "


    After pondering for a long time, the fat man finally took a deep breath. A bright light came from his eyes and said, "father, we don''t have to go. Because Big brother, he can''t win me! "


    Not aware of a Zheng, the emperor looked at the fat man deeply, but did not know its meaning.


    Just at this time, suddenly the sound of breaking the sky, a white sword suddenly cut through the void, flash away. The next moment, the crown prince over there the top ten God according to the master, then in an instant the head is different, the blood stream is long to fall on the ground.


    The pupils of his eyes shrank violently. The prince was shocked. Then he raised his eyes and looked at the common people, but he couldn''t stop taking a breath.


    He was dressed in white, with a jade flute in his hand. He was one of the five dragon guards in the royal family. The jade flute sword God Fang Qiubai was doubtless.


    "Fang Qiubai? You Why are you here? You should be sent by your father to assist the army of dog soldiers The prince''s face was astonished. He gulped down his saliva and then glared at the emperor and said, "father, is this what you arranged?"


    However, the emperor''s face is also a confused color, do not understand the voice: "Mr. Fang, I should not have called you back!"


    "Father, I sent him back!"


    Suddenly, a familiar and intimate voice sounded in his ear. The emperor''s eyelids leaped slightly. He turned his head and looked at it strangely. However, the fat man''s small eyes, big as mung beans, were shining coldly: "in fact Today is also the day of the children''s minister. Teacher, he I have already decided to help my son''s minister! "


    The emperor looked at the fat man deeply for a long time. At last, he shook his head and gave a bitter smile. He murmured, "conger, I have read countless people in my life. It can be said that the overall situation is in the palm of my hand. But I never thought that you were the one who didn''t see through in the end! "


    "Conger, you are really my good son." Unconsciously, the emperor made a lot of noise, and his eyes flashed with crystal clear tears. I don''t know whether he was excited or angry


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    Some did not dare to see the emperor''s double pupils. The fat man turned his head slowly and said faintly, "father, didn''t you say it before? You either don''t do it, or you must kill with one blow..."


    "Yes, one strike must kill..." With a long breath, the emperor''s eyes were gray. Although he was glad that his son could be better than the blue, but when it came to his own body, he could not help feeling lonely.


    After all, compared with these sons, the emperor had calculated all but not the fat man.


    However, this is not because the emperor treats him differently, but the boy has been hiding so well over the years that the emperor can''t grasp the tail of calculation.


    Which is like those two princes. The prince is greedy and hypocritical, and the second prince is reckless. They are all very easy to make use of, but the third one is really hidden. It''s not leaking!


    Until now, only then exposed that can tear all the fangs!


    Therefore, whether it is the prince or the second prince, the emperor can gladly face it. After all, it was his father who made the first move. But only in the face of this old three out of the hand, his heart is a pain can not stop!


    "So, third, you already know that the prince is going to poison his father." A burst of desolation in his eyes, the emperor sighed.


    Pondering for a while, the fat man nodded slightly: "I installed a spy on his side, but this point, is not the father emperor also clear? With his father''s caution, who can poison you as long as he doesn''t want to? "


    What?


    This speech a, Prince and Yongning are can''t help but body together shock, incredible look at the past.


    With a bitter smile and a nod, the emperor spat out a mouthful of turbid gas and said happily, "yes, I know. However, I know that my body is not as good as it is every day, and it is not far away from the day of the end. If you can take advantage of the prince''s crime of conspiring against and killing the king, it will be very good for you in the future! "


    The pupils of his eyes shrank. When the prince heard this, his nose was very angry. He said, "father, I am also your own son. Why do you want to be trapped in me for his sake?"


    "It''s not a trap, it''s just a guide. If you don''t have a greedy heart, how can you achieve what you are today?" Disdain ground ground cast a lip, the emperor leisurely utters: "all, all are own cause and effect. There is a saying in sages that if you have no desire, you will be just. It''s light to say, but how many people in the world can do it? "


    The fat man nodded slightly and bowed down and said, "my son is taught!"


    "No, I learned it!" Shaking his head slowly, the emperor said leisurely, "in fact, the issue has just been raised. I really gave the prince one last chance. If his answer is correct, I may not be able to drink the soup. What will you do then, Conger? "


    His eyebrows trembled a little, and the fat man pondered a little, but at last his eyes were frozen, and he said firmly: "a general is successful, and his bones are withered, my son''s minister No hands


    "Well, I didn''t choose the wrong person. When I do, I''ll kill you with one blow. I won''t succeed. Even if one''s closest relatives are in front of them, they should crush them mercilessly. This is the way of the emperor. " The emperor nodded with satisfaction, and his eyes were full of admiration.


    The prince bit his teeth hard, but he was not willing to.


    Looking at this scene, Princess Yongning was completely stunned. She shook her head in disbelief and roared wildly, "madman, madman You are all nuts... "


    Then she ran out of the hall with tears and tears, but before she ran a few steps, she bumped into a broad chest. Suddenly, she was about to fall down, but she was suddenly caught by a strong arm.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a long time, princess. Your irritability has not changed!"


    A familiar voice was introduced into the ears of all the people present. The three emperors were all eyebrows shaking. They could not resist the earthquake. They raised their heads and looked forward.


    Yongning was also slightly stagnant, raised her delicate face and looked at the familiar figure in front of her. Zhuo fan''s strange smile suddenly appeared in their eyes.


    "Zhuo Zhuo fan, Zhuo fan, ah... "


    When Yongning saw Zhuo fan, he threw himself into his arms, hugged him tightly, and burst into tears. This can not help but let the world''s largest housekeeper a head confused, stupidly stood there, do not know how to act.


    Yunshuang stood beside Zhuo fan and looked at this scene. Somehow, she felt uncomfortable. She gently pulled the clothes of Yongning and comforted her: "Yongning, what''s the matter with you?"


    Princess Yongning did not reply, but hugged him tightly. She cried and never stopped.


    Tianyu four tigers see this, do not feel helpless to turn their lips, how peach blossom luck always let Marshal catch up with it? By contrast, the marshal is not much more handsome than us?


    It''s not because he''s a marshal and there''s a marshal in it, so please women.


    Luo Yunhai is also a hand on the forehead, helpless roll eyes. Well, fortunately, his elder sister is not here now, or there will be another big fight.


    Only Li Jingtian, Qiu Yanhai and several other Zhuo fan''s confidants, seeing this scene, seem to be common, one look at each other, are showing an ambiguous smile.Housekeeper Zhuo''s peach blossom luck is too prosperous. There are people who post upside down everywhere. Hey, hey


    Looking at the princess who was about to cry, Zhuo fan was at a loss. He even didn''t know where to put his hands. Finally, he only gave a cruel sigh. He raised and dropped the knife, touched it, and hit the knife. He immediately knocked her unconscious.


    This time, the people around him are completely stupid, and immediately petrified!


    "Er What do you mean, housekeeper Zhuo? " Stupidly looking at Zhuo fan, Li Jingtian''s face is numb.


    Zhuo fan helped Yongning over and handed it to yunshuang, who was also a dementia face. He shrugged his shoulders slightly and said naturally: "this girl is upset with crying. I can''t help it. Let her calm down first."


    I''ll go!


    All of a sudden, all the black lines fell down, and sighed in their hearts that the housekeeper Zhuo was too simple and rude. Don''t say that someone is just a woman who has no power to bind a chicken. It''s rude of you not to treat others like this just because it''s a princess.


    And the four tigers in the sky are more likely to cry without tears and ask the heaven in silence.


    Why are so many women so popular with such a rude man that no one cares about the four handsome men?


    When yunshuang takes over her good sister, Princess Yongning, she stares at Zhuo fan fiercely. Her eyes are full of complaints, but somehow, she doesn''t hate her. Instead, she has a sense of joy.


    At least, it means Zhuofan doesn''t mean that to her at all!


    He called a servant who had already been shaken by this group of evil spirits, and asked him to send Princess Yongning back. Zhuo fan and his party finally stepped into the hall.


    And all the behind the scenes operators, today''s emperor Tianyu, finally appeared in front of them.


    It''s time to calculate the general ledger


    Looking coldly at Zhuo fan and his party gradually walking, the emperor grew a foul breath. Although he couldn''t believe it, he finally closed his eyes helplessly: "Alas, I''m defeated, completely defeated..."


    The fat man looks at Zhuo fan, and his eyes are full of light. He doesn''t know what he is thinking about, but he doesn''t make a sound.


    "Ha ha Sire, we meet again With a slight smile, Zhuo Fan Yi stood in front of him happily, looking at his black face and obviously attacking the heart with poison gas. He laughed and said, "why, is there a family dispute in your Majesty''s house?"


    Poof!


    Behind him, they all covered their mouths and chuckled. This has already begun to play with one''s life. If it is still a family dispute, what is the family''s destruction?


    Without paying attention to his abusive words, the Emperor just kept staring at Zhuo fan for a long time, and then he had no choice but to say, "since you are here, it seems that Tuoba Tieshan has been defeated. My dragon protecting God guards and ghost shadow guards can''t come back, can they?"


    "It''s natural. When did I do anything Zhuo fan smiles and answers calmly.


    His eyebrows trembled slightly. Although the emperor had already guessed that, when he heard Zhuo fan''s reply, he still felt like a river in his heart. He had no choice but to close his eyes and heave a long sigh, which made his breath wither.


    After a long time, the emperor opened his eyes again and said, "but Zhuo fan, I know you and the strength of your Luo family. You should not be able to turn the tables. How could you... "


    "Ha ha You don''t know me yet, your majesty Not aware of a chuckle, Zhuo fan turned his head and looked at the other people, they all burst out laughing.


    Yes, the power of the Luo family was really under the control of the emperor, and there was no big wave.


    But who would have thought that in a short period of time, Zhuo fan could train a war puppet army to deal with the millions of elite soldiers in Tuoba iron mountain, and borrowed Kurong five elders from the magic CE clan to deal with the three elders of the dog army and beast control clan!


    These two forces alone are enough to turn the world around, which the emperor could never have imagined. Zhuo fan, in particular, is still associated with the magic CE sect.


    If the emperor knew about this relationship in advance, he would not dare to do it easily, or even completely void the whole plan.


    Unfortunately, he did not know that he thought that he had mastered everything, planned strategies, and insisted on implementing them. Only then did he fail today.


    But Zhuo fan''s people, at this time, already know that it is inside. They all look like winners, sneering at the Emperor


    He already knew everything in his heart. Although he didn''t know what was in it, he was quite clear that Zhuo fan must have prepared a big action that he could not imagine before he converted Yin and Yang and turned defeat into victory.


    All these opportunities can only be accomplished on the premise of having a thorough understanding of the overall situation.


    Then, the emperor asked, "Zhuo fan, did you know that I was cooperating with gourong and made preparations as soon as possible? However, there are not many people who know about it. Even those close to me don''t know much about it. How did you know that? "


    The corner of his mouth crossed a strange arc. Zhuo fan reached out and pushed yunshuang to the front. He chuckled and said, "as your majesty did before, if you have doubts, ask about the sacrifice. Miss Shuanger was the assistant sent to me by the high priest Yun Xuanji. She helped me to see the sky. I used it very thoroughly, ha ha... "Hearing this, yunshuang''s cheeks turned red. I don''t know where to go


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    "The heaven''s destiny pupil of the sacrificial Palace should only look at the trend of qi movement, not the details. I know that. It is impossible to see from the astronomical phenomena that I joined hands with gourong! "


    The emperor narrowed his eyes and took a deep look at yunshuang. However, he shook his head slowly and did not agree.


    Clearly nodded, Zhuo fan extremely recognized the way: "yes, frost really does not know the truth. She only knows who is weak, who is strong, who is going to burp fart, who is going to get rich, that''s all. But that''s enough! "


    The corner of his mouth crossed the arc of self-confidence, and Zhuo fan continued in a leisurely voice: "when the gourong mission entered the imperial capital, it''s natural that they were vigorous, because they had come to obtain benefits. The momentum of the imperial clan and Zhuge Changfeng also increased, which is reasonable. Maybe they had something to do with him, or his actions would be helpful to them. But in that time, the Luo family''s luck was falling again and again. However, this is also reasonable. No matter how the dog Rong acts, even if he does not target the Luo family, it causes chaos, and the Luo family''s foundation is weak, and it is normal to be affected! But... "


    However, as soon as the story turned, Zhuo fan was staring at the emperor''s eyes, and his mouth crossed the evil curve. He said in a leisurely voice: "how come the dog soldiers come, and your Majesty''s luck is also rising, and is the most vigorous growth of the four families? This is incomprehensible. After all, gourong Tianyu has always been the enemy. How can it help your Majesty''s good fortune if you come here? As for your Majesty''s cooperation with gourong, I dare not even think about it. After all, this is a forbidden area. Even if the royal family breaks out such a scandal, it is no longer qualified to take charge of Tianyu. "


    "So at that time, I asked Shuanger to check again and again, but the situation was still the same. So we can only say that after excluding all the possibilities, the remaining answer, even if it is no longer reasonable, is also a fact! Your majesty, you really took the world''s great disrespect and cooperated with the foreign enemies of gourong. So from then on, I also began to deploy everything to let old Li dig a hole for the soldiers to fight against the attack of the army of dog soldiers... "


    Zhuo Fan said here, no more. The emperor stared at him for a long time, and finally nodded in admiration: "Zhuo fan, you are very smart. You should have made this achievement if you get the help of a saint!"


    "Your Majesty praises me wrongly. In fact, your majesty is really a smart man. But you are determined to drive away all the people around you. Such as yunxuanji, Dugu zhantian, Zhuge Changfeng and so on Zhuo fan could not help but smile and nod his head slightly.


    Cloud frost heard, but not from a Leng, look to Zhuo fan way: "you What do you mean, my grandfather... "


    "Shuang''er, I know you are always worried about the death of cloud old man. At the beginning, I said I would revenge for you, but the time was not right. Now, I will bring you to the enemy and let you take revenge with your own hands


    Zhuo fan nodded faintly, then looked at the emperor and said, "I am right, your majesty, the person who killed Yun Xuanji at the beginning was your instigation!"


    "What?"


    Cloud frost a startled, incredible to see the more and more withered figure, both eyes are suffused with a red halo: "is it you?"


    The emperor did not deny it and nodded clearly: "the high priest is an important official of my auxiliary country. I will bow down to ask for advice in everything, so he knows a lot. In the end, he finally knew my plan, but he strongly opposed it. Even, I can''t bear it any more for me to turn to Zhuo fan and betray me! "


    "The cloud family has always been committed to saving the world. When Tianyu founded the country, he went down the mountain with Taizu to create the world. He should also want to benefit the people. But this time, for his own personal gain, his majesty actually wanted to introduce foreign soldiers into the country. Under the iron hooves of dogs and soldiers, the universe was living in ruins. This was not what Yun Xuanji wanted to see. However, he had no choice but to turn to me to change all this! "


    Zhuo fan took a deep breath and sighed: "fortunately, my life is not disgraced. I finally gnaw down the hard bone of the army of dog soldiers."


    Hearing this, the emperor grinned bitterly, but there was only deep helplessness on his face.


    The army of dog soldiers is the most powerful force he can borrow. Even this team has been defeated. It''s really not what people want!


    However, yunshuang was ready to crack her eyes and clenched her fists tightly. Her whole body was full of murderous spirit. I''m afraid the next second, we''re going to kill people.


    Seeing this, Dugu Feng could not help but bow down and clasp his fist and say: "frost girl, please don''t be angry. Frost girl is not the only one who has enemies with the emperor. I have some doubts. I want to ask you clearly. When everything is found out, it''s not too late for miss Shuanger to start again! "


    Cloud frost pondered for a while, nodded slightly, and temporarily suppressed her anger.


    Dugu Feng looked at her gratefully, then looked at the emperor again and said in a cold voice: "Your Majesty, there is something I don''t know. Please answer me. Why did this army of dogs and soldiers cross the border overnight, go deep into the hinterland of Tianyu and ambush us. With the power of our Dugu army, it is impossible to come here without our eyes! "


    "Ha ha That is of course, even if it is the old ghost of Zhuge Changfeng, who has made great efforts, he has made only one hundred thousand. Even if I were the son of heaven, I couldn''t make such a fuss under the eyes of the two great powers. "


    Smiling and nodding, the emperor suddenly raised his head and looked at Zhuo fan and said, "Zhuo fan, aren''t you very intelligent? Can you guess?"His eyes narrowed slightly. Zhuo fan pondered for a long time, but he said five words with a smile: "five elements Zhenguo stone!"


    The eyelid slightly jumps, in the double pupil that the emperor dies does not feel to flash a surprised color.


    Dugu Feng was also surprised and said, "what is the Zhenguo stone used in the contention of a hundred schools of thought?"


    "Yes, the five elements Zhenguo stone is a space teleportation spirit soldier, which is very rare, and people must pay much attention to it. His majesty transferred the Zhenguo stone out of the imperial city on the grounds of contention among a hundred schools of thought. I also met the girl of gourong in animal king mountain. I''m afraid they came to collect the five element array gate. When the contention of a hundred schools of thought is over and everyone''s eyes are on the seven royal families, they are using the teleportation spirit soldiers to send the army of dog soldiers one by one and ambush here! "


    Zhuo fan told the story quietly, as if he had seen it with his own eyes. Finally, he looked at Fang Qiubai, who had been silent all the time, and said, "Mr. Fang, you were in charge of this matter at that time. You should have a clear idea of the context of the matter."


    After pondering for a long time, Fang Qiubai nodded slightly and made a faint voice: "a little good!"


    "Ha ha ha Zhuo fan is Zhuo fan. I really despise you. No wonder I will lose so thoroughly. You have seen through everything The emperor suddenly touched each other and laughed, but the laughter was full of tears: "however, when you are entangled with the imperial gate, don''t you worry that I will suddenly attack you in the wind?"


    "Of course not, because your Majesty''s plan is that you must settle in before you fight outside. How can we fight against the outside world if the internal affairs are not stable? "


    A confident light flashed in his eyes, and Zhuo Fan said with a wicked smile: "gourong is your Majesty''s greatest help. The place where the gourong mission is located is the place where your majesty wants to attack first. Although his majesty has been pushing the emperor''s gate to fight with our Luo family, the Dugu army, the Dragon Guard and the ghost king all came to us. It seems that they are going to attack us, but it is just a cover. The real purpose is to cut off the Big Macs of Zhuge Changfeng and Dugu zhantian. When the government is stable, your majesty will let the army of dogs and soldiers wipe out our small family which has been fighting for a long time and whose strength has been greatly reduced


    The emperor did not speak, but looked at him quietly. After a long time, he said, "why don''t I wait for Dugu zhantian to kill you and then take advantage of it?"


    "Because your majesty knows the temperament of Marshal Dugu best. Although he is loyal to you, he has a bottom line. He will never allow you to bring foreign soldiers into the country. You are afraid that marshal Dugu will rebel against him. Therefore, after killing Zhuge Changfeng and before the news comes out, you should take the opportunity to kill Dugu army. I''m afraid that in your mind at that time, our Luo family was just a small family with several experts supporting the scene, and it had not fallen into your eyes. Even if it was postponed, it would be OK! "


    Zhuo fan chuckled and sighed: "but who knows, we won the final victory!"


    Looking at Zhuo fan deeply for a long time, the emperor''s face was dull and silent. After a long time, he spewed out a lot of sullen air and exclaimed: "steward Zhuo is really a god man. I failed this time No injustice. If the emperor of Tianyu is to be seated by steward Zhuo, I think it will be good


    As soon as this speech was said, everyone was not surprised, especially the prince and the fat man all looked at Zhuo fan''s direction, and his pupils couldn''t help shaking.


    This Zhuo fan is very scheming, powerful and powerful. If he is emperor, who can compete with him in the whole universe?


    For a moment, both of them raised their voices and listened to his answer quietly.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan shook his head and sighed, "Your Majesty''s words are too late. For this war, I borrowed from the magic CE Zong, and owed a great favor. I''ll report for duty in a few days. I''m afraid that even Tianyu seldom comes back. How can we call God''s position? "


    "Well, the devil CE Zong also knew about this, but it would be better, ha ha..." With a slight smile, the emperor suddenly turned his head, looked at the fat man and said, "conger, don''t be greedy when you sit in this seat. If people call you your majesty, they will be grateful! "


    With a twinkling of light in his eyes, Zhuo Fan said with a smile: "Your Majesty is really smart. Well, anyway, I have an agreement with the fat man, and let him sit on this dragon chair."


    "Wait!"


    However, just at this time, the prince on one side waved his hand in a hurry and rushed to Zhuo fan. He recommended himself: "steward Zhuo, since you don''t sit on the throne and you don''t want to help other people to the top, then help me to the top. I swear, as long as I can sit in that seat and listen to you in the future, you will be the emperor of Tianyu


    The crown prince is now quite clear that Zhuo fan has gained momentum, and whoever wants to be emperor can be. What''s more, listening to the tone just now, the Luo family seems to be unwilling to go to the top.


    So, he quickly picked up his thighs!


    Squint glanced at him, Zhuo fan couldn''t help but sneer, disdained: "a nominal empty emperor, there are so many people competing for pawn, is it interesting?"


    "Interesting, of course interesting. I will do anything as long as I can sit in that seat!" The prince nodded hastily for fear that Zhuo fan would not agree.


    When they saw this, they all showed their contempt


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    Cough, cough


    With a violent cough, the emperor coughed up a few dark blood phlegm. He looked up at Zhuo fan and said, "Zhuo fan, you are a smart man. You should know that even if you choose a puppet emperor, you should choose a capable one. The crown prince is narrow-minded. Sooner or later, he will make trouble for you and cause you some trouble. That''s not good. Ha ha ha... "


    Zhuo fan frown slightly, think carefully, the prince is looking at the emperor, an impulse to strangle him.


    Grandma bear, am I your son? Do you have such a father? It''s ok if you don''t give me a serious throne. It''s not up to you whether you can be an emperor now. You just keep looking at it honestly. Why do you want to fan the wind and light the ghost fire on the side? Even a puppet emperor won''t let me be. What kind of hatred do I have with you!


    The prince is wronged to death, almost cry out.


    It seems that he saw what he thought. The emperor grinned his white lips and said, "prince, don''t blame your father for his ruthlessness. If you are an emperor, something will happen sooner or later! If it had been, it would have been better to recite the name of fatalism. Now you are the puppet emperor. You should be more careful. What kind of things you want to do out of the cabinet will involve the whole Yuwen family to destroy the family! "


    "What the hell? You look down on me like that, old man?" The prince finally couldn''t bear it. He ran away completely and rushed to the dying emperor. He pulled his collar and shook it back and forth. He roared. His eyes were filled with tears.


    He is really aggrieved. Why does the father emperor so distrust his ability to be a good emperor?


    Looking at the prince that full of anger, the emperor is showing a faint smile, as if to see a child with his father coquettish, a happy.


    With his eyes closed slightly, the emperor lost his life in the constant earthquake of the prince, but his face was still smiling, and the smile was so brilliant that it was unprecedented


    "Father emperor!" The pupil couldn''t help but coagulate. The fat man roared and his lips trembled slightly.


    The prince was also suddenly stunned, staring at the familiar face in front of him, and lost for no reason in his heart. Although his father was poisoned by his own hands, and he was ready to face the death of his father''s emperor, when it really happened, he still felt sad!


    Zhuo fan looked at all this coldly, and suddenly turned around, leaving only one sentence: "fat man, your own family affairs, solve it by yourself, arrange for you to ascend the throne in two days!"


    Others also took a deep look at the emperor''s last remains, followed Zhuo fan to leave here.


    The prince collapsed powerlessly on the ground, a face of despair, murmured: "why, why is the father emperor like this, Zhuo fan is also like this, they all choose you to be emperor?"


    He shook his hands and wiped the tears on his cheek. The fat man''s eyes rarely showed a fierce light. He gritted his teeth and said, "teacher, the prince is so rebellious that he killed his father and killed the king. Take it for me!"


    "Good!"


    Fang Qiubai nodded his head and pointed at it casually. An invisible sword Qi suddenly hit the prince''s body. The prince''s eyes were stunned, and he fell down and completely fainted.


    Only the fat man held his father''s body tightly. Tears flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t fall


    On the other hand, Zhuo fan walked out of the hall, and the crowd followed. Li Jingtian looked at him with some incomprehension and said, "steward Zhuo, why is the emperor so sure before his death that we will help his Yuwen family continue to be the emperor, although they are puppets?"


    "Of course, that''s because there are three supports behind this empire!" With a slight hum, Zhuo fan explained: "the reason why the three sects protect this country is that they are constantly taking resources from here. Once we abolish the throne of the Yuwen family and help other families, no matter whether it is justified or not, it will inevitably lead to chaos in Tianyu. At that time, the internal consumption of Tianyu resources will not be mentioned, and the amount that can be taken away by them will be reduced sharply, which will damage their interests. Therefore, if they want to ensure the stability of Tianyu, they must let the Yuwen family remain in power! "


    "However, what the emperor did this time has already touched the three bottom lines. According to the confessions of those gourong people, the emperor actually wanted to cede one tenth of the world boundary, which was the one with the most spiritual mines. It was not cutting the flesh of the three clans. Therefore, sanzong has lost trust in the Yuwen family. They will find the spokesperson to be the emperor of Tianyu in fact, and let the Yuwen family be the puppets on the surface. Then our chance will come! "


    Eyes not from a bright, Li Jingtian can not help but smile: "so, in the future is our Luo family to dominate the deployment of the whole universe, become the actual emperor?"


    "We won the war again. In terms of prestige and momentum, which family in Tianyu can match us? We call Wang natural and reasonable. The key is to quickly take all kinds of royal power in Tianyu, such as lingkuang mining right, military power, trade power, etc. with one hand, we must make sure that the whole court is elevated! " Zhuo fan''s eyes were bright, and he gave orders one by one.


    Luo''s people are full of joy, nodding again and again!


    Hey, hey, hey From now on, the whole empire will be theirs!


    "What''s more, reorganize the Dugu army as the Luojia private guard, which is in the charge of the four tigers of Tianyu and four generals..." Zhuo fan looked at the four tigers in the sky and continued to deploy, but he saw the four men frowning and sad. The cloud frost next to him also looked like this. He was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"After pondering for a while, yunshuang sighed: "I swore to avenge my grandfather when he died. But now my enemy is dead in front of me. I have no joy of getting revenge, but I feel sad. Speaking of it, your majesty is also a poor man. He devoted his whole life to the development of the royal family, but at the end of his life, he made no effort to achieve anything! "


    "Oh, yes, our Dugu army was loyal to your majesty. Who would have thought that now we should turn against each other and serve the country in the name of loyalty to the emperor, ha ha What an irony Dugu Lin also shook his head with a bitter smile and sighed.


    The other three tigers also nodded slightly.


    Zhuo fan saw this and felt speechless: "affectation, a group of bitches. Enemies are enemies, friends are friends. If your enemy doesn''t die, are you happy to let your friend die? What a bunch of things with sticky heads


    Zhuo fan shook hands and left alone: "you go first, I still have some things to do!"


    With that, he disappeared in an instant.


    Yunshuang and Tianyu four tigers look at the direction of Zhuo fan''s disappearance and think with their heads tilted.


    Although the death of the emperor was miserable and pitiful, he was still the enemy. At the thought of what he had done to them and killed their adoptive father and grandfather, they were gnashing their teeth with hatred.


    So, the five people respect Zhuo fan more. Zhuo fan is really a wise man. He can see clearly and clearly!


    If the enemy is allowed to be arrogant and domineering, and their friends are harmed, they will surely be more sad and sad


    On the other hand, Zhuo fan turns around and comes to a small dark building, where there is a person bowing to wait.


    "Housekeeper Zhuo has finally arrived. First of all, I want to congratulate housekeeper Zhuo. I have won the world and become the real Lord of the world." The man was a young man in a gray robe. He paid homage to Zhuo fan.


    Zhuo fan waved his hand and said with a smile, "well, I would like to congratulate you Ming for thinking everything out and embarking on my boat of light and sailing far away. Ha ha ha..."


    "No matter where I am, I have to thank housekeeper Zhuo for his kind advice in those years, so that Youming thatched cottage will open up. Housekeeper Zhuo is right. He can''t be a real wise man because of one limitation. Only by breaking away from this limitation can we see the general situation of the world! "


    Youming took a deep breath, and his eyes were clear and bright: "at first, I was limited to the hatred of my master, and my master was also limited to the difficulties of the family. Now I''m a rootless man. Heaven and earth are the places where I gallop. I don''t remember any gratitude or resentment or gain or loss, but I can see it more thoroughly than before. "


    After taking a deep look at him, Zhuo fan nodded slightly and praised: "you are better than before. Even compared with Zhuge Changfeng and lengwuchang, there is nothing you can''t do. It seems that my tripartite confrontation in Xinluo can be formed! "


    "Oh, steward Zhuo wants to juxtapose me with Zhuge Changfeng and Wuchang?" The eyes are bright and the heart is happy.


    He already knew that Zhuo fan accepted lengwuchang and came to the prime minister Zhuge Changfeng this time. He was in awe of these two wise elders!


    But I didn''t expect that Zhuo fan''s position in Luo''s family was equal to these two people. He was flattered. What a high position is this?


    As for the future development of the Luo family, he is not worried at all.


    Under Zhuo fan''s plan, the royal family and the seven families have declined, while the Luo family, a huge creature, is rising from the ground and will soon surpass all the people in the universe.


    That''s really a good stage for him to show his strength!


    At the thought of this, Youming couldn''t stop being excited


    "Eat this first!" Take out a blood silkworm and pass it to Youming. Youming ate it without saying a word.


    Zhuo fan nodded with satisfaction, then went on: "where are the people?"


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, please follow me!" Micro a nod, Youming hurry in front of the road, Zhuo fan is followed.


    When they got to a two story building, Zhuo fan was surprised to find that on a simple wooden bed, there was an old man with white hair. If you look carefully, it is the prime minister Zhuge Changfeng.


    But at this moment, he was motionless, stiff, as if dead, and had no breath.


    Zhuo fan looks at Youming suspiciously. Youming quickly takes out a pill and feeds it into Zhuge Changfeng''s mouth. After a while, he hears a slight cough. Zhuge Changfeng slowly opens his eyes and murmurs: "old man Where is this? "


    "Prime Minister of Zhuge, how are you Zhuo fan asked with a smile.


    Seeing that Zhuo fan was Zhuo fan, Zhuge Changfeng could not help but shake his brow, and then looked at the Youming on one side. He was wandering back and forth for a while, but he had some eyebrows under his heart, but he was still surprised and said: "you two, this What''s going on? Don''t you think you should die, old man


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    Dead?


    Chuo fan looked at Youming strangely and asked, "Youming, Prime Minister of Zhuge said he was dead. What''s the matter?"


    With a slight smile, Youming explained in detail: "report to housekeeper Zhuo, this is the case. The emperor felt that his deadline was near, and he was afraid that the Prime Minister of Zhuge would be in the world. He asked me to try to kill the prime minister. But I have already promised housekeeper Zhuo to protect the prime minister thoroughly. So I gave the prime minister a pill of feigned death to muddle through. Now the prime minister has taken the antidote and will wake up! "


    Zhuo fan nodded clearly, and Zhuge Changfeng understood everything.


    Then he looked at them vaguely, and Zhuge Changfeng couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that Mr. Youming is the steward of Zhuo. When did it happen? If recently, with your Majesty''s shrewdness, it is impossible to put Youming beside you! "


    Looking at each other, they all burst out laughing.


    "As a matter of fact, since this evening, he has never been one of my own, and your majesty will not be able to find out any connection between him and me. But there''s a deal between us The corner of his mouth is slightly tilted, and Zhuo fan makes a sound leisurely.


    Youming also nodded with a smile and said everything: "at the beginning, before your Majesty''s birthday, I met with housekeeper Zhuo and benefited a lot. It was a chaotic situation at that time. It was still uncertain who could be the king, but housekeeper Zhuo gave me a promise. As long as I do two things for him, I will be regarded as his own. In the future, no matter what I do to infringe the interests of the Luo family, I will be exempted from any action after taking over the world. I can use the identity of the Luo family to become the winner of the Wars of all schools! "


    His eyes brightened. Zhuge Changfeng took a deep look at Zhuo fan, picked up his thumb and praised: "steward Zhuo, this is a high move. Why didn''t I think of it before? It''s easy to attract people because they don''t give each other shackles. In this way, you should not have used him alone. "


    "Where, two people!"


    He waved his hand slowly, and Zhuo fan chuckled and said, "those I promise are people with potential. One is bright, the other is cold and changeable! "


    "Why don''t you have an old man? I don''t have potential?" Zhuge Changfeng couldn''t help shaking his brows and chuckled.


    Zhuo fan also laughed, waved his hand and said, "how can the prime minister have no potential, but at that time, the adult was also a member of the world. Can I still win over the heads of my competitors? That''s not looking for a fight? "


    "Ha ha ha That''s what I said The Prime Minister of Zhuge nodded and laughed.


    At this time, Youming continued: "the two things that steward Zhuo asked me to do at that time were to urge the second prince to take the initiative to find fault at the emperor''s birthday party, so that he could have a reason to leave the imperial capital, go back to arrange everything, and stir up major forces to fight. The other thing was to persuade the second prince to rebel during the war with the emperor. Many people asked me to do this task. Both the emperor and Zhuo hoped to cause civil strife and delay the march of Dugu army. The emperor wanted to take advantage of this to lead the prime minister to do his best to wipe out all the members of your party. By the way, he put the accusation of betrayal on your head! "


    "Well, I can skip this paragraph. This is my lifelong failure. Oh, not to mention it! " Zhuge Changfeng slightly stagnated, but he waved his hand and sighed.


    Zhuo fan and Youming look at each other with a smile, and they don''t mention it.


    Then, Youming went on: "but after these two things, housekeeper Zhuo gave me another optional task. That is, if the prime minister is in trouble, he must take care of Youjia and save his life! In fact, I don''t want to do it because I''m afraid the emperor will find out and fall into danger. I''m the first steward in the netherworld, but I''m not the first one? Later, the emperor''s gate was also destroyed. I had no choice but to step on the two boats of the emperor and the Luo family. Naturally, everyone would listen to me! "


    At this point, Youming looks at Zhuo fan with some bitterness in his eyes, but Zhuo fan doesn''t agree, just like the bad things succeed, and he laughs.


    But Zhuge Changfeng was stunned. He looked at Zhuo fan and said, "housekeeper Zhuo, why do you pay so much attention to me?"


    "Ha ha To tell you the truth, I respect the prime minister''s talent and would like to invite the prime minister to settle in Luo''s house. May I Zhuo fan respectfully hugged Zhuge Changfeng and said sincerely.


    With a slight frown on his brow, Zhuge Changfeng pondered for a long time, but he doubted: "the Luo family has such an excellent talent as housekeeper Zhuo. Why should I go there? I''m afraid I can only be a useless man in front of housekeeper Zhuo! "


    "If the prime minister is too modest, Zhuo can only get to the place where it is today only by some strange means. If we talk about the talent of governing the world, the whole universe should first consider the prime minister''s talent."


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan felt a little lonely: "what''s more, in order to deal with the gourong army and the Royal Union, Zhuo had to brazenly borrow expert support from the magic CE Zong. He really owes a lot of gratitude. In return, I have to report to the magic CE clan. I don''t know when and when I will return. During this period, I really need a wise man like the prime minister to take charge of the whole situation, so as to avoid any mistakes! "


    "What, devil CE Zong? So You must have won your majesty and gourong, and the three guardians of the state know about it? " Zhuge Changfeng was startled, and his eyebrows trembled: "in this way, even if Tianyu royal family is kept, it will be elevated. And the shadow emperor who is really in charge of Tianyu is the Luo family! ""Ha ha What Lord Zhuge said is just like what I saw! Therefore, if you can enter the Luo family, there must be a place where you can make great efforts, and you will not be insulted by the name of the first wise man in the universe! " Zhuo fan faintly smiles and nods slightly.


    Zhuge Changfeng stood up slowly, walked back and forth for two steps, and thought carefully: "so, now that you are the housekeeper of the Luo family, you are no different from Prime Minister Tianyu. And you are about to leave now. Who will take up the position of housekeeper? "


    Zhuo fan didn''t feel the meaning of his words. He raised his hand and said, "Prime Minister of Zhuge has been known in Tianyu for nearly a hundred years, and the prime minister is naturally familiar with it. Now that my position as the grand housekeeper of the Luo family is equal to that of the prime minister, this position will naturally be reserved for the Prime Minister of Zhuge after I leave. Ha ha... "


    Eyebrows do not feel a move, Zhuge Changfeng heart do not feel some itching. Although he has been a prime minister all his life, he has no nostalgia for his official position.


    However, when I suddenly relaxed and felt that there was nothing to do, how to spend the year. But if he goes back to his old business, he will never be used to doing things inferior to others.


    To be able to sit on the position of prime minister and become the housekeeper of the Luo family is an excellent choice.


    He took a deep breath, and Zhuge Changfeng was embarrassed to smile. He looked at Zhuo fan''s face and said, "er As soon as you leave, I''ll take your seat as soon as I''m in. It''s not good! "


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. The housekeeper is an important position, in charge of all the affairs of the family. And in the future, the Luo family will become more and more large, and there will be more and more things to take care of. This position should not be empty. Even if you don''t, others will. If the Prime Minister of Zhuge feels that he has not adapted to the Luo family, no problem. I will let Leng Wuchang bear it first. In any case, he is disgusted with the present position of military division! " The corner of his mouth grinned.


    But as soon as he said this, Zhuge Changfeng quickly waved his hand and said in a hurry: "how can we do that? He is cold and changeable. He is only the chief housekeeper of the imperial clan, and his management is rare. For example, the Luo family will become the shadow emperor of the whole universe in the future. He is in charge of all affairs of the universe. He has no such experience! "


    "I''ve been a housekeeper since I was a small family. If I don''t have the same experience, do you think I don''t have the experience?" Eyebrow does not feel a shudder, Zhuo fan facial color instantly sink down.


    Zhuge Changfeng felt sluggish and shook his head with a bitter smile: "Alas, don''t bluff me again, housekeeper Zhuo. Housekeeper Zhuo is very human. You can see it by your hand. It is majestic and informal. How can you look like a person from a small family? Although I don''t know the background of housekeeper Zhuo before, I can be sure that housekeeper Zhuo is a man of great ability, and nothing is impossible! "


    "Prime minister Zhuge, you''ve learned how to flatter, but it''s no use. I''m going to say," do it or not? "


    "Dry!" The pupil does not feel a congealing, Zhuge Changfeng also no longer affectation, mercilessly nods.


    After hearing this, Zhuo fan was relieved. He took out a blood silkworm in his hand and handed it to him: "family rules, those who settle in must swallow this worm first."


    "What is this?" Zhuge Changfeng was stunned and asked, but he swallowed the worm as usual.


    Because he knew that Zhuofan had already started to deal with him. He would not go around such a big circle and be so troublesome. So the wiser you are, the more pleasant it will be to talk about the conditions with Zhuo fan!


    The corner of his mouth suddenly showed a strange smile. Zhuo fan''s hands moved and moved. Zhuge Changfeng suddenly felt a pain in his stomach, his cheek twitched, and his cold sweat shuddered.


    Then Zhuo fan disappeared again, and he recovered. Although it was just a moment ago, he was already scared of heart convulsion, full of panic.


    "Ha ha You see, that''s what it''s all about Zhuo fan can''t help laughing, light way.


    The corner of his mouth was shrunken, and Zhuge Changfeng felt a burst of grievance. He wailed: "steward Zhuo, it''s unnecessary. I''m just a scholar of literary quality. I''m not a strong one. Don''t you need to control us by such means?"


    "Ha ha Literary scholar? The prime minister is too modest. You are scheming and scheming. If you don''t control the bad water well, how can I leave without worrying about it? "


    Chuckling and shaking his head, Zhuo fan sighed: "Luo''s sister and brother don''t have so much ingenuity and are not strong. They are just like two sheep. I''ve brought so many beasts out of the sheepfold to protect them. When I went out for a circle and came back, I found that the beast had eaten all the sheep in the pen. Then I have no regret to die? So it''s reasonable to tie a chain to you, ha ha... "


    Hearing this, Zhuge Changfeng and Youming looked at each other with a bitter smile and shaking their heads, but they could not come up with a word to refute the demon.


    Because the devil is really right


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    The next morning, Zhuo fan returned to Changping palace with Youming and Zhuge Changfeng. Because of the defeat of the emperor, the Luo family successfully took it back from the settlement of the capital.


    Along the way, the streets were covered with white silk, fluttering in the wind, and some shops were closed. It seems that the death of the emperor has been spread out outside the Imperial City, and the whole country is in mourning!


    When the three men stepped into the gate of the palace, they followed Zhuo fan to the Luo family of the imperial capital, and they all came out to meet them.


    But when they saw the shadow of Zhuge Changfeng, Prime Minister of Tianyu, they were still shocked. In particular, cold impermanence, eyelids slightly shake, the heart of a little uneasy.


    "Let me explain to you that Prime Minister Zhuge will be our own man in the future." Zhuo fan with a faint smile, looked at all the people present, "and this is Youming, the former counselor of Youming Valley, but also our own people!"


    The crowd was stunned, and then it became clear in their hearts that steward Zhuo was going to recruit talents again. This time, he recruited the head of the four pillars. This is a big deal.


    Therefore, the crowd also held hands respectfully to the two people.


    Only cold impermanence, heart under a sigh, helpless shake his head, heart a lonely.


    Originally he knew that Zhuo fan was going to leave soon, and he was the only one who would take charge of the overall situation in the future. But I never thought that Zhuo fan''s ghost thought was so much that he even pulled Zhuge Changfeng, the old guy.


    This is clearly to check and balance his power!


    Alas, another job-hunting man came. Leng Wuchang''s heart went dark.


    It seems to have seen his mind. Zhuo fan sent them back after a few greetings with the crowd, but he stopped Leng Wuchang: "Mr. Leng, come with me!"


    With that, he took the three people to his room and sat down at a table. After glancing at the crowd lightly, he said with a smile: "all three are smart people. I think they have already known my plan. That''s right. In the future, you will be in a three legged situation in the Luo family. Congratulations, ha ha... "


    Zhuo fan laughs happily, but he is helpless to sigh. He turns his mouth and makes a quiet voice. He seems to have some grievances and says: "steward Zhuo, you have been the only one in the Luo family for so many years. Seeing that you are going to leave with authority, I think my spring is coming soon, so I can make a big show. But I never thought that you set two clamps for me


    "Ha ha The way to check and balance is the skill of the emperor. Moreover, the Lord is weak and the servant is strong. To tell you the truth, if not for the presence of housekeeper Zhuo and the control of the people with the insects, how could we have made so many strong people with the two children of the Luo family? It is reasonable for housekeeper Zhuo to do so! " It seems that Zhuge Changfeng talked with Zhuo fan by candlelight last night. He was enlightened and understood.


    Youming also nods slightly, expressing approval!


    The three of them are all people with ulterior motives. Even if Zhuo fan is such a wise man, if he doesn''t use some means to control them, it''s not safe to put them beside them. What''s more, they are placed beside the two simple minded brothers and sisters?


    If you want to monopolize power and ignore the master, ha ha By the means of the three of them, they can be easily captured in no time. Only by restraining each other can we achieve balance of power!


    Leng Wuchang also understands this point and understands Zhuo fan''s painstaking efforts. However, the difference between ideal and reality is so great that he can''t help but lose.


    Looking at the three people with a smile, Zhuo fan pondered for a while and said faintly, "in fact, you are all capable people. Even if I restrict you for safety reasons, you will not be bound to your talents. You can make the best use of everything you can. At that time, I''m afraid you won''t have the spare time even if you want to engage in intrigue! "


    With that, Zhuo fan took out three jade slips and handed them to them: "this is my next plan. Your responsibilities are also planned in it. Mr. Leng knew a little earlier, but this is the final decision! "


    Eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, three people doubt to take the jade Jane, and then the yuan God into it. But soon, he opened his eyes and couldn''t help calling out: "Luo Meng?"


    "Yes, it''s Lomond!"


    With a smile and a nod, Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed, and he said his huge plan: "originally, the seven royal families were fighting with each other for the sake of the world''s respect. But even if they win the world, they are limited to the universe. Now that we can be the shadow emperor in the sky, although he has the power of emperor, he is not constrained by the position of emperor. He can break the barriers between countries and constantly absorb famous families to join us. Without borders, we will soon become a giant beyond the ordinary clan! "


    Looking at Zhuo fan deeply, Zhuge Changfeng three people have been completely stunned.


    For a long time, Zhuge Changfeng murmured: "housekeeper Zhuo, this is a big deal. Breaking the imperial barrier, taking the resources in hand as the base, constantly absorbing the big families of other countries to join, and becoming a huge organization without state restrictions. At that time, one will change into two, and two will change into four. With the increase of family members, resources will continue to increase. We may be able to win the whole western state and become the shadow emperor of Xizhou! "


    "Yes, and only we can do it. Because we are already the shadow emperor here and will not be restricted by the Empire. And the absorption of families from the rest of the world is to lure them with money. It is not powerless to force them to join. It will not cause a rebound, and other empires will not immediately notice. By the time we are strong enough, I''m afraid there will be no empire in the world that can win us! "Zhuo fan gave a cold smile and looked at the three people and said: "in this way, the three in charge of such a large organization, still have the mind to intrigue?"


    Three people don''t feel stupefied, look to Zhuo fan''s eyes full of admiration.


    Zhuge Changfeng held his fist respectfully and sighed, "steward Zhuo is really talented and has such a great ambition. No wonder you told me at the beginning that your ambition is much bigger than mine. Now, when I see it, it''s true! "


    "If you want to develop such a big force, it''s really my only choice. At that time, I would like to sigh that there is not enough talent and thinking. Ha ha... " Cold impermanence is also a light smile, satisfied.


    Zhuo fan pondered for a while and continued: "only we know the plan of establishing Luomeng. Like huayulou, they are still thinking about rebuilding their family. It''s not good for our family to be dominant, and I don''t want to reproduce the chaotic situation of the seven imperial families. The three are all the top wise people in the world. It''s up to you whether they can willingly give up the idea of rebuilding the imperial seven families and join our Luomeng League as our first group of supporters! "


    Eyebrows slightly pick, three people looked at each other, but all disdain to smile out of the voice, together said: "such a small matter, but attack the heart, no more easy!"


    Zhuo fan grinned and nodded with satisfaction.


    With these three deep-seated people in charge of the future development of the Luo family, there should be no problem


    "Well, I have something else to do. You can discuss the division of labor by yourself." After discussing some specific steps, Zhuo fan will get up and leave.


    At this time, Leng Wuchang looked at Zhuo fan curiously and said, "steward Zhuo, you are really thoughtful and unpredictable. How did you come up with such a strange development model? "


    "I have seen it!" With a grin, Zhuo fan refused to comment.


    When they heard it, they were confused.


    Yes? On the mainland, is there any family so prosperous? I haven''t heard of it?


    But where do they know, in that high holy land, standing in the highest position in the world family, the holy family. Every family is an alliance. It is a huge existence that every major sect is afraid of


    On the other hand, Zhuo Fan said goodbye to the three and went to another room. After entering the door, there were two people sitting in it, but they were the two saints of heaven and earth.


    But at this moment, both of them were sealed for cultivation. They could not move. They could only sit there and be slaughtered. Their faces were dead.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you doing? Ha ha... "


    Chuckle a little, Zhuo fan''s hand a dozen, two people can immediately move: "recently busy business, also did not care about the two, forgive me!"


    "Well, Zhuo fan, you don''t have to pretend to be good-natured and defeat the enemy. You can torture us both, just come on!" The saint of heaven raised his head and his face was firm.


    Zhuo Fan said with a smile, "I''m afraid you misunderstood me. If I want to torture you, how can you live so easily for two months?"


    "When you first caught us, you tormented us very well. Although it was only three days, we were like three years in hell!" Biting and biting your teeth severely, the ground saint has a bad voice and a bad airway.


    With a sigh, Zhuo fan explained helplessly: "please, I was saving you. If I hadn''t saved your life by torturing you as an excuse, you would have to trample on you for such a long time? Later, as soon as I sent him away, I will relieve you of the suffering of the blood silkworm and let the people below eat and drink. You will not forget it. "


    In a daze, they looked at each other as if they were.


    Since Gu Santong helped Zhuo fan and left Luo''s home, they have never suffered any more!


    "What do you want? Please say it Knowing that Zhuo fan would not have nothing to offer, the heavenly sage pondered for a while and drank loudly.


    A faint smile, Zhuo fan a face sincere way: "hope you two, join us!"


    What?


    Not aware of a surprise, two people look at each other, but together chuckle out: "impossible!"


    "Why?" As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Zhuo fan doubted: "now that the royal family has been defeated and the emperor is dead, the fat man immediately ascends the throne, or I helped it up. He is destined to be a puppet. What future do you have if you follow them? No, you are so loyal to the royal family. "


    He shook his head slowly, and Tiansheng sneered: "we are not Dugu zhantian and Rensheng. We don''t have so much loyalty. It''s just that the royal family supports us and we do things for him. But you Luo family alone, we will never join. Because, you are with the little monster of Gu San Tong. "


    "What worries and resentments does my son have with you? Do you hate him so much?" Eyebrow a shake, Zhuo fan does not understand a way.


    With a cold smile, di Sheng said clearly: "hum, it''s that little monster who broke our bones three hundred years ago, which made us sad all our lives and ruined our future. What do you think we have to worry about and complain about?"


    After hearing this, Zhuo fan finally understood everything. He took out a medicine bottle and said, "it''s such a small thing. It''s easy to do. You see, this is our Luo family''s Tongtian pill, ten grade Lingdan, which can connect the pulse and continue the bone. When Li Lao was beaten to pieces, he took one and saw it well immediately. He also broke through the bottleneck of dissimulation. If you are willing to expose this resentment, reconcile with my son and join the Luo family, take this bottle of pillsThe body couldn''t help shaking. They looked at each other and were shocked. They didn''t expect that the Luo family still had such magic medicine?


    However, looking at Zhuo fan, he was worried that he would deceive them. Tian Sheng hesitated and said, "if it is true, housekeeper Zhuo is very kind to me and I don''t dare to say thank you only. I only want to send you for your lifetime to repay your great kindness. As for the matter with you, I will not mention it again, but if you want to cheat us... "


    "You''re stupid. I''m holding your lives. Do I have to cheat you? Besides, it''s a long time for you to stay at the peak of shenzhao. If you hadn''t been destroyed, you would have broken through. If you take this pill today, you will surely enter the country and turn it into a virtual one. Whether it is true or not will be known as soon as you try it! "


    Staring at the medicine bottle tightly, the two saints of heaven and earth looked at each other, muttered, and swallowed their saliva, full of excitement.


    Finally, I couldn''t help but take the medicine bottle, opened the bottle stopper, poured out two pills from it, and they took them one after another.


    All of a sudden, a stream of clear water ran straight into his blood, muscles and bones, making them involuntarily chant


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    A lofty mountain, misty, dense around. On the top of the mountain, there is a pavilion 10 meters square. A young man in dark green satin and rust brocade clothes is sitting at a stone table enjoying tea and tea. However, the curve of the corners of his mouth from time to time gives people an extremely evil feeling.


    It makes people feel as if they are staring at by a poisonous snake. They feel cold in their hearts.


    Whew!


    A streamer across the clouds and fell on the top of the mountain, showing an old figure in white and white, wearing a gold silk long shirt, and holding a thousand silk dust to open the road, looking like a fairyland.


    Seeing this man, the young man couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t take up his seat. He just waved his hand casually and said with a smile: "xuanjianfeng of xuantianzong hasn''t been seen for many years. How are you doing recently?"


    "Evil without moon, you and I seldom communicate with each other on weekdays, and there is no friendship. How can you suddenly think of inviting me here to get together today? What the hell is going on?" Xuan Jianfeng snorted, waved his sleeve, and then sat down.


    The corner of his mouth crossed a mysterious arc. Xie Wuyue shook his head and said with a smile, "of course, I asked you to come. Of course, I have something important to discuss with you, but I can''t say it now, because there are still people who haven''t arrived..."


    Whew!


    However, his voice did not fall, is a streamer across the sky, immediately appeared in front of the two. Powerful momentum swept the whole mountain top, even if they did not feel breath slightly stagnant, some chest tightness.


    The Xuan Jianfeng couldn''t help but shrink his eyes and exclaimed, "Lord Ren, why are you here?"


    The visitor is a middle-aged man with a bright face. His cold face is like a knife cutting axe and chisel. It is full of fortitude. The sparse beard dregs are scattered on the chin in an orderly way, which shows the boldness and unrestrained spirit.


    "Lord Ren, you are polite without the moon!" It was totally different from the treatment of Xuantian patriarch Xuan Jianfeng. This time, Xie Wuyue stood up respectfully and paid homage to the great man.


    Xuan Jianfeng also quickly got up and said goodbye.


    With a grin on his face, the big man touched the chin of nazha man, waved his big hand, and said boldly: "the two lords are polite. Ren is here to discuss major issues. Both lords don''t have to be formal. Just sit down, ha ha..."


    Knowing the temper of the Lord Ren, they nodded slightly and sat down.


    The Lord Ren also lifted his robe and sat down carelessly. He was very casual. Then he looked at Xie Wuyue. A cold light flashed in his eyes and said, "evil Lord, what you mentioned to me before is true? That Yuwen family, really so bold, dare to make such a big move behind our three clans? "


    "How dare I speak nonsense and deceive the Lord?" With a faint smile, the evil moon nods his head.


    However, Xuan Jianfeng was stunned. He could not help wondering: "what is the matter, Lord Ren?"


    "Er, don''t Xuanzong know?" In a daze, Lord Ren looked at Xie Wuyue strangely and said to him, "didn''t the evil patriarch tell you in the jade slips that the Yuwen family secretly sold one tenth of the territory of Tianyu to gourong!"


    What?


    Surprised, Xuan Jianfeng couldn''t help shaking his body. He looked at Xie Wuyue and said, "is this true? Are they really bold? What''s more, why don''t you explain it in advance? "


    "That''s why I didn''t tell you, hum..." The evil moon sneered and refused to comment.


    Xuan Jianfeng is a stagnant heart, looking at the evil without the moon''s eyes, hate to gnash teeth.


    The boy clearly set a trap for him. He told him to get together, but he didn''t explain the reason. The relationship between the two families is not deep. He can turn a deaf ear to it, but he is totally caught in the trap.


    This leader was the head of the three schools of protecting the state and the leader of Tianxing sect. If he saw that he didn''t care about such a big event, he would surely have a gap in his heart, alienating the two distances.


    In this way, the evil without the moon plot will succeed. Even if he finally asked, Xie Wuyue only said that he told xuantianzong to discuss, then he could not argue with xuantianzong.


    Yes, you told us, but you didn''t say it was such a big deal!


    Based on the relationship between our two clans, one fight in three days and one fight in five days, why should I come to see you!


    But fortunately, I came to see you, or something really happened


    His forehead exuded cold sweat. Xuan Jianfeng glared at Xie Wuyue fiercely, and his teeth rattled. However, the evil moon turned her head and turned her head with a sneer on her lips.


    Looking at all this coldly, Lord Ren was already aware of it, but he didn''t break it. He still laughed and said, "OK, this is probably the evil patriarch''s business is busy. Forget to say it. Master Xuan won''t care about it any more. The most urgent thing is to find out the whole story of the matter and solve it thoroughly! "


    So said, Ren Zongzhu looked at Xie Wuyue and said with a smile: "evil patriarch, since you know this matter, you should have already acted. It is impossible to wait for us to discuss countermeasures."


    "No matter what the patriarch thinks, the so-called military is important and quick. When evil knew about this, he already sent someone to stop it. For now, everything has calmed down. But how to settle accounts with the dog army and the Beast Master requires the three of us to act together! "A faint smile, evil moon nodded to answer the way, and then will all things, with the two people said once.


    Bang!


    With a light sound, Xie Wuyue put a simple gourd on the table and said with a smile, "what is contained in this is the spirit of the three elders of the controlling beast clan. With this, we can make a confession to them. As for the benefits, please let the Lord decide! "


    "Hum What other benefits can we expect? Gourong body is located in the mountain area, with high mountains and dense forests, many rich places, many mineral veins and miraculous herbs. I''ve loved these places for a long time. "


    With his eyes narrowed slightly, the Lord Ren sneered and said, "don''t they want one tenth of our heaven? It''s the same with us. It''s time for them to bleed this time! "


    The corner of his mouth crossed the arc of evil and the evil moon nodded lightly: "just like this, I happen to coincide with Lord Ren, and I think so. We will return to the sect and dispatch the experts to the master beast sect and ask for justice


    "Good!"


    With a sneer and a nod, Lord Ren could not help but take a look at them and burst out laughing: "it seems that soon, the income of our three clans will be on a higher level, ha ha ha..."


    The other two looked at each other with laughter.


    Even though Xuan Jianfeng and Xie Wuyue did not deal with them, they were still in a good mood when they met something that both sides were proud of.


    Soon, however, Xuan Jianfeng frowned again and said, "but it''s easy for foreign enemies. How can we solve Tianyu''s problems? The Yuwen family is so bold and reckless that it is not suitable to take charge of Tianyu any more. We need to set up another spokesperson to protect the interests of our three clans in Tianyu! "


    "Don''t worry about this. Isn''t this new spokesman obvious?" The corner of the mouth is warped, and the evil moon sneers.


    His eyebrows trembled slightly, and Xuan Jianfeng could not help saying: "you mean Naro family? No, who doesn''t know. A few years ago, you put Zhuo fan, the housekeeper of the naluo family, into your magic CE clan. Now let them be our spokesmen, and that''s your own


    "Xuan Jianfeng, you are so small. Although the Luo family has some relations with us, we can never harm the interests of the three parties because of the small income, especially with the tianxingzong. Do I look like that kind of mercenary, reckless fool? "


    With a sneer, Xie Wuyue turned his head and looked at the Lord Ren, bowing down and saying, "in the past, Tianyu''s profit distribution was 30% for Tianxing Zong, 20% for our two clans, and 30% for Tianyu himself. But from now on, the Luo family will give us another 10% as the spokesperson of Tianyu, and only 20% of them will be left. In that case, tianxingzong will get four more profits, while our two families will each get three points. How about that? "


    He nodded slightly and said with a smile: "this is everyone''s interest. No matter who is in charge of this pie, it is a good thing. As long as he can regularly distribute the interests properly and do not steal from himself, there is no problem! "


    "That''s it Xie Wuyue nodded slightly, nodded and laughed, and then looked at Xuan Jianfeng on one side with a face of provocation.


    Without feeling qi stagnation, Xuan Jianfeng took another look at the Lord Ren, and saw that he was smiling, but under that smile, there was a chill that could not be violated.


    However, he could only nod his head and agree, but still he said quietly: "it''s just LORD Ren. Our future spokesperson has been determined. But how should the Yuwen family deal with this old spokesman?"


    "The Yuwen family has been in charge of Tianyu for thousands of years, and its foundation is very deep. Once it moves, there will be chaos in the world, which is not conducive to us. Don''t forget that when Tianyu was founded a thousand years ago, it has not subsided for nearly a hundred years. There are still seven competing schools in the middle of the country. The people are in dire straits, and the big families are living in hardship. How can we exploit the resources of this empire? At that time, our harvest was very meager! So now, the universe must not be disordered! "


    With a flash in his eyes, the patriarch decided to make a voice, and then looked at Xie Wuyue and said, "evil patriarch, is the person you choose to completely imprison the Yuwen family and completely imprison the royal power?"


    "Ha ha Lord Ren is really worried. Now he is already doing it. What''s more, if there is any trouble in the middle, isn''t there our magic CE clan? "


    After a deep look at him, the Lord nodded with satisfaction and praised: "evil patriarch, you are really a promising young man. You will be fully responsible for this matter. I have other important things to do. Let''s go first. Goodbye


    As soon as the voice fell, the Lord stepped on his feet and disappeared in an instant.


    Xie Wuyue nodded and bowed.


    When he got to the place where he had completely lost the breath of the Lord Ren, Xuan Jianfeng looked at Xie Wuyue again and said with a sneer: "evil moon, you have a big face in front of the Lord Ren this time! But I warn you, you can''t rely on your own people to take charge of the universe, and do something secretly. If you let me know what''s wrong with the harvest of Xuantian sect... "


    "So what?"


    Eyebrows slightly pick, evil Wuyue sneer repeatedly: "who let the deployment of Tianyu resources, all in my hands? When I wanted to take the boy back, you said that I had paid for it, and I kept laughing. How about now? It''s worth it. But it''s the little girl you''re working on. How''s it going? There''s no movement at all. Ha ha haHis beard trembled slightly. Xuan Jianfeng looked at Xie Wuyue angrily. He was so angry that he clenched his fists, but he was helpless. Finally, with a cold hum, he lifted his feet and flew high into the sky. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared. However, his words clearly ran into the ears of the evil Moon: "you are less proud. The boy you accept is not an ordinary role. You should be careful to lead the wolf into the house and eat the evil consequences."


    "Well, incompetent people are not dangerous at all. I just like the danger of this boy. But no matter how dangerous he is, he can''t escape my control. Hum... "


    With a cold smile, evil Wuyue grabs hard in the void, and his eyes are full of evil light


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    "When the emperor ascends the throne, all officials pay homage."


    In the early morning, in the palace of the Imperial City, a sharp voice suddenly rang out. The fat man, dressed in a Golden Dragon Robe, slowly climbed onto the throne, which symbolized the supreme power of the world. Behind him were the officials with their heads down and followed closely.


    Originally, since the appearance of the army of dogs and soldiers, the whole emperor was sealed off, and the imperial city was surrounded tightly. The courtiers had not been to the court for a long time, and they lived in fear of destroying the country.


    All this is to create the illusion that Zhuge Changfeng colludes with the gourong rebellion and imprisons the royal children, so as to facilitate their actions in the future.


    Therefore, in addition to those treacherous ministers who followed Zhuge Changfeng into the Imperial City, almost no one knew the truth. And those treacherous ministers have been executed completely.


    After several months, after the funeral of the former Emperor, the fat man began the ceremony to ascend the throne. Who left the royal family alone!


    Slowly he sat on the broad chair. The fat man''s eyes, which were big as mung beans, flashed brilliantly. He was very dignified and had the air of a king.


    Grandma, long Yifei and Xie Xiaofeng, together with all the officials of the court, bowed down to the new emperor who had ascended the throne, and cried aloud, "long live my emperor, long live long live!"


    "No gift, no body!"


    Slowly raised his arms, the fat man was solemn and solemn, and then said softly: "the reason why I can escape danger this time is to keep our Tianyu River and mountain forever. Zhuo fan, the first housekeeper of Tianyu, cooperates with Luo family to kill the enemy bravely, expel the barbarians, and help the king. Today, I want to discuss merit and reward. Xuan Zhuo fan and all the Luo family will go to the hall! "


    The fat man called out, and immediately there was a servant close to him again with a sharp voice and a big voice: "Xuan Zhuo fan and Luo''s all go to the hall to listen to the appreciation!"


    The sharp voice, one by one, spread out. After a while, Zhuo fan took a group of Luo family to the center of the hall.


    Raised his head and looked at it, the fat man couldn''t help but shrink his pupils. His heart sank in an instant.


    Originally Zhuo fan was hard enough to deal with, but now Alas


    The fat man sighed and laughed bitterly. Although he had accepted the fact that he was a puppet emperor, he had a hope. Recently, Yongning and yunshuang often chatted together. He overheard their conversation and knew that Zhuo fan was going to leave soon.


    This can not help but make him overjoyed. Once the grinding boy left, the Luo family will soon be in a mess. After all, these ferocious people will not accept anyone, except Zhuo fan, who can suppress them?


    At that time, he will try to mediate for a while, and maybe he can regain the power of the emperor.


    But now he did not have that mind any more.


    Zhuo fan was at the front, and all the Luo family followed behind him. The three people behind him were even the three great wise men in the sky, Zhuge Changfeng, the disciples of lengwugui and Yougui, Youming.


    Even if Youming didn''t get the attention of the other two people, the fat man also knew that this boy was not easy to deal with!


    If you put these three people who are more than the old fox in the Luo family, even if he wants to plan something, he can''t achieve anything.


    In addition, if you look back, you can see the top of Tianyu. In addition to Li Jingtian and Qiu Yanhai, the old subordinates of the Luo family, the fat man saw that yin and Yang were also in the list.


    And look at the momentum, but also much more powerful than before!


    From this, the fat man felt a chill in his heart. He looked at Zhuo fan with a bitter smile and murmured, "brother, you are all going to leave. Can''t you leave me some hope. After digging all the people who can dig, how can I go next? "


    "Why, does the emperor have any other ideas?" Don''t feel a sneer, Zhuo fan looked at him with ridicule.


    With a long sigh and shaking his head, the fat man said helplessly: "maybe it used to be a little bit, but now it''s completely gone. I am good enough to be the emperor


    "That''s good. It''s good to be content, ha ha..." Zhuo fan chuckles and nods in a winner''s posture.


    However, such a practice is clearly a great disrespect to the emperor. Man Dynasty Civil and military look at all this, full of doubts, unknown.


    Among them, some courtiers who thought they were loyal stood up and pointed to Zhuo fan''s nose and said: "it''s a great disrespect to dare to speak to the emperor like this, and we should be beheaded. Even if you are a meritorious minister, you should not be so rude and despise the emperor! "


    "Which onion do you have the courage to accuse me?" The eyebrow does not feel a pick, Zhuo fan can''t help but sneer, look at the fat man and say: "fat man, you say, how to do?"


    "How dare you call your majesty Well, I''m ashamed to say so. You should be beheaded all over the house... "


    "Shut up!"


    The courtier had to say more, but the fat man had already had a big drink and interrupted him. Then he stroked his forehead helplessly, waved his hand, and sighed: "come on, pull this old man down, and ask and behead the whole door!"


    Er!


    The old man was stunned. Your majesty, I am defending your dignity. Why should I be beheaded?"Your Majesty, the court platform must not be abolished, and you must not encourage the wind of self-esteem..." The old minister was forced to drag down by the guard, still standing neck shouting, a loyal minister for the country.


    The fat man took a look from afar, but he shook his head and sighed.


    This is not afraid of God like opponents, afraid of pig like teammates!


    Don''t you see that I still decorate my grandson here? You dare to shout and sow dissension. Sooner or later, I will be killed by people like you.


    It''s better to have a loyal minister like this. If you don''t have the ability not to say it, you will force and force blindly. In fact, it''s useless!


    "Listen to me, everyone. Zhuo fan and Luo''s family are very loyal and brave. They saved me from danger. They are the great benefactors of the whole world. I treat it like heaven and earth, and I respect it. You are not allowed to make mistakes in front of the Luo family in the future. Do you understand? " The fat man''s eyes coagulated and he cried out.


    When they heard this, they all felt awe and awe at each other.


    The emperor said this with great emphasis. It is the kindness of parents to rebuild the same kindness. Treating them like heaven and earth is a sense of awe that will never be disobeyed.


    When the emperor said this to praise Zhuo fan, he was clearly treated as the supreme emperor. This How is that possible?


    The king of heaven and earth is his teacher. Apart from the respect of heaven and earth, how can a king revere other people? Even if this man has made great achievements, he is also a minister. He must not climb on the head of the king.


    But now, the emperor compares Zhuo fan to his parents and heaven and earth, which makes people feel too weird!


    He took a deep look at Zhuo fan and the courtiers looked at each other again. They all lowered their heads and kept silent. No matter what the emperor said, there must be something fishy in it, which is not their business.


    Don''t you see that there was just a person who didn''t see the situation clearly and talked nonsense. Did you end up with a full house of copycat?


    For officials like them, it''s better to have more than one thing. Alas!


    The ministers shook their heads and sighed in their hearts.


    Squinting at them, Zhuo fan couldn''t help sneering and snorting. Now that the men and women of the Manchu Dynasty have known their power, they dare not criticize them in the future, and then they will gradually distance themselves from the power of the emperor. This is an important step in elevating the imperial power.


    Raised an eye to see the fat man, Zhuo fan micro nodded, let him continue.


    The fat man seemed hesitant, but still gritted his teeth, and said in a loud voice, "the Luo family is loyal to the monarch and the country. Heaven and earth can learn from it. This time, he took the lead in driving out the barbarians and helping the king. His contribution lies in the country and benefits in the future. I granted Luojia the first family in the world. He was in charge of all the important posts in Tianyu, trained troops and horses, allocated materials, contracted for the protection of the country and ruled the world with me. Wherever you go, I''ll be there in person. "


    After saying these words, the fat man felt as if he had lost all his strength. He collapsed on the Dragon chair, panting and helpless.


    However, the courtiers in the hall were already boiling over. They handed over the military power and the allocation of Tianyu materials to the Luo family. Is Tianyu still surnamed Yuwen?


    Especially in the end, the emperor said that he was ruling the world with me!


    God, what''s the difference between this and giving half of the land to others? Even if the Luo family made great contributions, they could not give him the same power and treatment as the emperor. This is simply digging their own grave.


    Some of the courtiers could not see it any more. What did the new emperor do? His ancestors'' land would be sold. Even if you are a fool, you should know that you should hold your own things. How can you give them all?


    As a result, many courtiers have bowed down and are ready to advise.


    But at this time, Zhuge Changfeng was a cold smile, leisurely said: "the most important way to be an official is to observe what you say. Your majesty is much more shrewd than you are today. Don''t overstep your power and meddle in your business! "


    With a deep look at Zhuge Changfeng, all the courtiers suddenly remembered that Zhuge Changfeng had stayed well in the prime minister''s seat, and how could he suddenly run into a group of Luo family members.


    Looking at the powerless look on the emperor''s face, the people looked at each other again, pondered for a long time, but they retreated back.


    Alas, if there is something wrong, it must be a demon. It is not appropriate to take more care of it! Only in this way, the Luo family is in the whole Tianyu, but it will be a big family, and it will be sooner or later to change dynasties.


    But this has nothing to do with their courtiers. Even the people of Yuwen family don''t care. What do they care about so much?


    As a result, people are becoming more and more silent and thinking less and less.


    Seeing this, Zhuge Changfeng looked at Zhuo fan with pride. In this way, the more desperate the courtiers were to the emperor, the more estranged they would be. In the future, it will be very difficult for the emperor to make small moves again!


    Nodding with satisfaction, Zhuo fan looked at the fat man again and yelled, "if it''s OK, we''ll leave first!"


    With that, he took people out. Only this time, no one came out to scold Zhuo fan''s rudeness, because they had already seen through that the emperor could not provoke Zhuo fan, and his heart was gradually numb"Wait!"


    However, at this time, the fat man was a twinkle in his eyes, and suddenly said, "you and my brother haven''t seen you for a long time. Please stay here today. We can get together well."


    Eyebrows do not feel a pick, Zhuo fan turned his head to look at the fat man, his eyes showed a strange color.


    What do you want?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    In the back garden of the Imperial City, on the shady avenue of dense forest, the fat man abandoned his left and right, leaving only Fang Qiubai, the God of jade flute sword, to walk along this quiet road with Zhuo fan.


    The fat man glanced at Zhuo fan, took a deep breath, and sighed with emotion: "brother, I was the prince when we got married in fenglincheng, and you were a family slave who wanted to destroy the family. But at this moment, I am the king of a country, and you are the actual master of the universe. I have to lament how time flies and how time flies... "


    "If you have something to say, just let it go!" Zhuo fan mercilessly interrupts the fat man''s groaning, which makes him feel embarrassed.


    After two dry coughs, the fat man pondered for a while and continued: "I mean, today you can walk alone with me in this imperial city without leaving a guard. It can be seen that our brothers are still as usual, and they have more trust."


    "No, I just don''t believe there''s anyone under you who can control me. Do you think I''m the old man of Zhuge Changfeng? I''m weak. I have to have Yin and Yang every day to have a sense of security? " The eyebrow does not feel a pick, Zhuo fan sneers.


    The fat man''s face became stiff and choked. One side of Fang Qiubai is also slightly red, can not help coughing.


    Zhuo fan''s words are not intentional, but each sentence is stuck in his heart. In fact, it is true that Zhuo fan''s current strength, even if he protects the Dragon God Wei Fang Qiubai, does not necessarily beat him, let alone other people in the imperial city.


    His confidence is very solid.


    The fat man also shook his head with a bitter smile and sighed: "brother, I know you are both literate and martial arts. You don''t have to choke me with every word. I wanted to talk with you about my old friendship and get closer to you, but now I''ve been ruined by your words. Can''t it be a disappointment


    "Hum, close friendship? If there is nothing to pay attention to, it is either treachery or theft. " Disdainful to skim his mouth, Zhuo fan big hand a wave, direct way: "say it, what do you want to find me, happy point!"


    Looking at Fang Qiubai, the fat man turned his eyes as big as mung bean. After turning around, he summoned up his courage and asked, "Zhuo fan, there is no outsider present now. Let''s open the skylight and tell the truth. At the beginning, our vows of marriage were not counted!"


    "Yes, of course not. When did I break my word?" Zhuo fan raised his head and was right.


    The fat man nodded slightly, and his eyes flashed a light: "you say it''s OK. Since our oath is still there, we are still brothers. But you can''t bully your brother like that. I am the king of a country at any rate. What do you mean by taking away all the power in my hands? Do you still want to treat me as an emperor, and do you want my emperor''s dignity? At least you have left me some useful power


    "What does a puppet emperor want with so much power?" The eyebrow does not feel a pick, Zhuo fan faint voice: "your father died before you did not warn you, obediently do a puppet emperor, don''t think about crossing the border, this is not good for you, be careful to destroy the family."


    "It''s so good to enjoy the emperor''s treatment, not to do the emperor''s errands, but to raise your fat which can''t be reduced. It''s just a fairy''s day. What''s your dissatisfaction?" Zhuo fan patted the fat man''s big belly and chuckled.


    However, hearing this, the fat man''s face suddenly cooled down, and said in an angry voice, "as an emperor, I also have ideals and ambitions, and I don''t want to be mediocre. What''s more, our vow was that if I didn''t offend you, you would not be negative to me. Why, now I want to destroy my family and my family? "


    "Fat man, that''s what you said


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo fan''s face became bad: "if I wanted to kill you Yuwen people, I would have done it and would not leave you this pulse. The reason why I do this is: first, I don''t want to mess up the world and affect my own plans. Secondly, I still remember our oath that if you do not cross the boundary, I will not cross the boundary. This is my principle of life. But now, if you want your power so much. OK, I can give it to you. It doesn''t matter if I give it back to you. It''s just that you have to think about the consequences! "


    "Consequences?"


    Eyebrows do not feel a shake, fat see Zhuo Fan said seriously, the heart can not help but apprehensive.


    Fang Qiubai pondered a little, and suddenly said, "three schools of protecting the country?"


    "Yes, they are the three schools of protecting the country."


    He nodded, and Zhuo Fan said coldly: "in fact, the Bureau set up by the former Emperor was the biggest risk in the world, which moved the interests of the three clans of protecting the country. If the plan goes smoothly, it will naturally be able to hide from the sky and the sea. It will take back the power of Tianyu and will not let sanzong suspect himself. It''s a pity that he failed, which made sanzong lose their trust in you Yuwen family and are eager to seek a new spokesperson for Tianyu. "


    "So far, only our Luo family is the most suitable one in terms of momentum and prestige, so we have mastered all the power and interests here. However, you have to think about it. Even if our Luo family doesn''t work as the shadow emperor, sanzong will certainly support another family. You, after all, are still puppets, unable to turn over. It''s just, do you want to do it under us or someone else? "Speaking of this, Zhuo fan couldn''t help chuckling: "we are all old friends. You and our Luo family are quite familiar. Shuanger, my eldest lady and Princess Yongning are also good friends. At that time, if you have any trouble, we can help as much as possible, we can be flexible as possible. If you had a new family standing on your head, would you think you would be in a better position than you are now? "


    The body couldn''t help shaking, and the fat man''s fat face was more dignified. After pondering for a long time, he couldn''t help but sigh out.


    Originally, he thought his opponent was the Luo family. As long as he regained power from the Luo family, he would be the real emperor of Tianyu. But unexpectedly, what he really had to face was the three protectionists who had been operating behind the scenes for thousands of years!


    Think of here, the fat man felt his heart heavy, suddenly feel hopeless!


    "Well, if only the emperor had not carried out the order of the Pearl."


    "Pearl secret order?" Eyebrows do not feel a shake, Zhuo fan a face good strange way: "Yuwen family really have this pearl secret order? I always thought it was the emperor who broke it up in order to disturb the overall situation! "


    With a bitter smile and a nod, the fat man sighed: "since our Yuwen family is doomed to decline to this field, there is nothing to keep about the secret of the Pearl secret order. In fact, the secret order of the pearl is a secret handed down by generations of emperors to the next emperor before his death. Only the emperor can know it. It is not a secret order, but the code of conduct for calling himself an emperor. You long and play with the Pearl! "


    "Oh, what does that mean?" Eyelid does not feel a shudder, Zhuo fan opens a mouth to ask a way.


    He took a deep breath and spit it out. The fat man''s eyes flashed with a deep light: "this is what I found in the secret road my father was going to let me escape. You long playing with pearls means throwing out pearls and playing with dragons! That is to say, in the past 1000 years, the emperor of Yuwen family has done only one thing, that is, constantly instigate all major forces to fight and weaken their strength. If there are conditions to do it, if there are no conditions, we should also do the manufacturing conditions. "


    "This was the case with the seven schools fighting for each other a thousand years ago, and the same was true of the ancient three links that caused Tianyu three hundred years ago, including pushing the Luo family out and provoking all major forces to fight. In a word, if the emperor wants to sit steadily, he must have a good fight at the bottom. When the emperor stops fighting and unites, the emperor''s throne will be unstable. "


    "That''s right!" Zhuo fan nodded slightly and agreed: "originally, the way of emperor is to check and balance. How can we check and balance without resentment below? That said, the story of the three ancestors in fenglincheng was also made up? "


    Shaking his head slowly, the fat man said faintly, "that''s not true. I said it. If there is no condition, the manufacturing condition should also be improved. In order to convince all forces that everything is true, no matter how we check, we will not find out what is false. It''s just This is the introduction given by Emperor Tianyu thousands of years ago. Every emperor, if not in his own hands, to achieve the mission of power, it also needs to lay out strategies, so that future generations have the opportunity to implement. So fenglincheng''s three families are indeed after Tianyu''s meritorious officials! "


    "Well, it will be a thousand years later. Your family is born to be emperor. The whole family has a black man, and his children and grandchildren are endless! " After a deep look at the fat man, Zhuo fan sighed.


    The fat man also nodded with a smile, but the corners of his mouth were bitter and astringent: "as an emperor, a lonely family, all people are his enemies. If they had been loyal and kind, they would have been killed. But even so, our family was defeated by you. You long is playing with the Pearl. This time, you finally have a fire. A strong and unreasonable magic dragon will bite us all to death


    The fat man turns his head and looks at Zhuo fan. Zhuo fan also stares at him closely. Then they all laugh out loud


    For a long time, the fat man began to say, "brother, can you do something for me?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Propose marriage!" With a warm radian around his mouth, the fat man said: "you know my persistence in Xiaokui. I have vowed that if I ever ascend the throne one day, she will be my queen no matter what the robbery is. Now the family is in decline. It is estimated that the Qianlong Pavilion will not look up to our Yuwen family. So I want you to come forward and help my brother do this! "


    Er


    Zhuo fan pondered a little and nodded slightly: "it''s easy to say, I can talk to the Dragon Pavilion master. But people don''t want it, and I won''t force it. Don''t think you can marry by force with my name


    "Ha ha How can I make use of you With a slight smile, the fat man said: "don''t worry, I''m not borrowing your name, just let you take a message for me. Not long ago, Emperor gourong sent a letter to redeem Tuoba Tieshan and would like to cede to us the richest land of gourong. This piece of land can only be accepted with my seal. If you want to rob it, even if you kill me, I will not hand in my seal. "


    "Now, I am willing to give this piece of land to Qianlong Pavilion and let them manage it. I think the Dragon Pavilion master will be very happy to accept my proposal. However, they are understaffed and the land is close to the border. They will naturally turn to you for help. You have Dugu army in hand. You can take advantage of this to completely absorb Qianlong Pavilion and complete peaceful evolution. Isn''t everyone happy that we''ve all benefited? "After a deep look at the fat man, Zhuo fan nodded slightly and praised: "good idea, in fact, your mind is not under your father''s emperor. To be honest, have you ever thought about hitting me before? "


    "No!" The fat man replied frankly. Zhuo fan looked at his eyes tightly. Seeing that he didn''t seem to be lying, he nodded: "OK, I will make this happen. But if you have this chip, you can talk to me about higher terms. Will you be a little bit at a loss for such a small matter of marriage promotion? "


    "Ha ha Maybe it''s a small matter for you, but it''s a big deal for me


    With a smile, the fat man sighed: "I can see it. My land is over. So, I can''t lose love again. Even if you don''t want to have a beautiful country, you should have a beautiful woman with you... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    Eyebrows trembled slightly, Zhuo fan looked at the fat man''s eyes and doubted, but he had some faith in his heart. However, he still can''t believe that a man with such a deep mind in Chengfu will fall into the whirlpool of emotion and cannot extricate himself!


    "Well, I''ll do it now. Goodbye!" He hugged his fist at will, and Zhuo fan immediately left here and went out.


    Looking at his moving back, the fat man''s eyes flashed and he sighed: "Oh, brother, I didn''t think I would do anything to you, I dare not!"


    Then he looked at Fang Qiubai on one side and said faintly, "at this time, my Yuwen family is expected to hibernate for some time. I don''t think of any situation. Let''s go. I''ll nip the last element of instability with my own hands. "


    Knowing what he said, Fang Qiubai nodded and followed him closely.


    Together they went to the most remote corner in the southwest of the Imperial City, where the Royal prison for the death penalty was located


    "Zhuofan, wait!" Just as he was about to walk out of the Imperial City, a tender light drink suddenly came out from behind. Zhuo fan did not feel that his step was sluggish. He turned around slowly. However, he saw Princess Yongning running towards him with a worried face, accompanied by yunshuang.


    Eyebrows slightly pick, Zhuo fan faint voice: "princess, what''s the matter?"


    "Zhuo fan, first of all, I want to thank you for stopping the army of dog soldiers from wreaking havoc on the sky, saving the people of gourong and alleviating the sins of his father and Emperor!" The princess came to Zhuo fan and looked at him deeply, but she bowed down and said sincerely.


    Zhuo fan was stunned and sneered: "princess, are you not stupid? It is because I destroyed your father''s plan. In the future, your Yuwen family''s life should not be easy. Do you still thank me?"


    "Thank you, of course. I know that my father acted against his will and made a common indignation between heaven and man. Now it''s reasonable to get this evil retribution. I won''t hate anyone..."


    "Of course you can''t hate anyone. You can''t hate anyone with your delicate body, can''t you? It''s just a waste of time, hehe... " Before the princess''s voice fell, Zhuo fan already sneered and said, "but your father can set up such a shocking situation, I still deeply admire Zhuo fan, but he is in bad luck and meets me and frost son to join hands. Otherwise, he might have succeeded! "


    Hearing this, the princess chuckled indifferently and did not feel disobedient. She just sighed sadly: "well, if my father and Emperor succeed, we will only succeed in our royal family, but the common people in the world will be the ones who have been smeared with charcoal. In that case, I would rather my father''s plan failed and less sin would be committed


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Yongning raised his head again and looked at Zhuo fan, but his eyes were full of begging color: "Zhuo fan, I have something I want to ask you to help, do you know if you can?"


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at one side of the cloud frost one eye, only to see her eyes also send out the light of expectation, Zhuo fan and look at the princess, faint voice.


    After pondering for a while, the princess said: "although elder brother has committed such a big crime as killing his father and killing king, heaven and earth can not tolerate it, but he is my elder brother after all. I want to see him once, but I don''t know where he is locked up. The third brother doesn''t tell me. So I can only ask you to take me to see him... "


    "It is a royal scandal that the prince killed his father and killed the king. When the fat man ascended the throne, he announced that the crown prince and the former Emperor had died in the hands of gourong people to cover his shame. What do you think the fat man will do with the prince? Either life imprisonment or direct execution! " Zhuo fan looked at the princess coldly and said leisurely: "if the latter, he is dead now, and it is impossible to find him again!"


    The body couldn''t help shaking, and the princess was in a panic.


    Seeing this, yunshuang couldn''t help but toot her mouth. She looked at Zhuo fan angrily and asked, "is he dead or imprisoned now?"


    "How can I know that their own family affairs are done by the fat man himself?"


    "Come on, old Li, they all told me that as soon as you enter the Imperial City, you will put all the spies in every corner of this place to monitor every move of the new emperor. Do you know what he does? " Cloud frost a look up, immediately exposed Zhuo fan do not want to meddle in the mind.


    When the princess heard it, her eyes lit up and she looked at Zhuo fan eagerly, just like a kitten on the street looking for food.


    Alas, this old man, when is his mouth so unstable!


    He sighed and shook his head. Zhuo fan had no choice but to admit: "yes, I know where the prince is detained. He is in the prison of the imperial city. He is not dead yet."


    "Well Can you take us to see big brother The princess is happy, hastily continues to beg the way.


    Slowly shook his head, Zhuo fan immediately refused: "fat man and I are brothers after all, as long as he does not cross the border, I don''t want to ask more about him!"


    Yongning heard, eyes dim down in an instant.


    Seeing this, yunshuang felt a burst of impatience and looked at Zhuo fan angrily: "when have you been so affectionate and righteous? Well, they''re just excuses. If you don''t help us, we''ll go to the prison and say it''s your intention. Let''s see who dares to stop us


    "Wait!"


    After a big drink, Zhuo fan took a deep look at yunshuang, but he shook his head helplessly and sighed: "forget it, I''ll take you there, but this matter is not allowed to be spread out. I also want to secretly monitor the fat man for some time. His recent developments are very important, which will affect his obedience in the future! "Eyebrows do not feel a move, the two girls look at each other, are nodding, look to Zhuo fan direction, chuckle sound.


    There was no way. Zhuo fan shook his head and sighed. Then he stretched out his hands and explored the two girls'' waist. The golden halo in his right pupil flashed, and he cried out: "I''m leaving!"


    Ah!


    With a cry, the two women''s cheeks were flushed at the same time, and then disappeared with a Shua. When they appeared again, they were already in a dark and deep passage of the cell.


    The second daughter slowly put down, Zhuo fan looked forward from a distance, pointed to the third door of the left hand: "there should be the cell where the prince is held."


    The princess nodded slightly, but her head was always low, and her blush did not diminish. Cloud frost is also above the clouds, whining.


    Both of them were big girls with yellow flowers. Without any preparation, Zhuo fan immediately put out his waist and hugged the bear fiercely. At that time, he was ashamed to lower his head.


    But Zhuo fan didn''t know where it was. He looked at the two girls strangely with a confused head.


    What happened to these girls? It was them who were just quarrelling to come. Now they really came to the prince''s cell, but they didn''t move. I don''t know what to do!


    "The emperor is here!"


    All of a sudden, a sharp voice rang through the dark cell. The second daughter was surprised and looked at Zhuo fan in a hurry. Yongning lowered her voice and said hoarsely, "Zhuo fan, let''s go. The third brother is coming!"


    After pondering for a while, Zhuo fan shook his head slowly. An inexplicable light flashed in his eyes, and he said faintly: "no, this dungeon is very secret. It can reveal the true meaning of people''s heart. I''d like to see if the voice of the fat man is the same as before! "


    "You two don''t make a noise, just stand here quietly!" Looking at the second daughter again, Zhuo fan instructs.


    Then, three golden rings of the right pupil twinkled, and the heart yelled out loud. The third level of empty bright god pupil, illusory space!


    Hum!


    A space wave issued, Zhuo fan three people''s position, a burst of space twist, and then the figure of the three people will slowly disappear in that space.


    But it is Zhuo fan who creates a space of illusion and hides the three figures.


    At this time, the Dragon God Wei Fang Qiubai accompanied the fat man and came here happily.


    Come on!


    A light sound, the cell door was opened, fat and Fang Qiubai step into the inside. On the opposite cross stake, there is a familiar figure tied to it, which is no doubt the prince.


    However, at this moment, his cultivation was sealed, and his whole body was full of flesh and blood, which showed obvious signs of being tortured.


    "Big..." Yongning an excited, just want to blurt out, but was Zhuo fan to make a decision to cover, let her no more sound, can only falter with tears in his eyes.


    The corner of his mouth crossed a strange arc, and the fat man strolled to the crown prince and whispered: "elder brother, I''m busy recently. I''ve been in charge of my father''s funeral and my younger brother''s accession to the throne. I don''t have much time to see you. You shouldn''t blame me!"


    Slowly raising his eyelids, the prince looked pale and weakly looked at the fat man''s brand-new Dragon Robe. The golden light was so dazzling, but he sneered scornfully: "hum, you fat pig, you really don''t look like the emperor in the dragon''s robe. I didn''t expect that in the end, this hall will be defeated in your hands. You are really deep enough to hide! "


    "Ha ha If you don''t have a way, I can''t bear the humiliation of the big brother Slightly raised his head, the fat man showed the winner''s expression, full of rebellious color.


    The crown prince saw, in the heart hate straight gnash teeth, all this, should be his talent.


    "The mantis catches the cicada, and the Yellow finch is in the rear. In this competition for the throne, this hall has indeed lost!" He closed his eyes deeply, and the prince sighed. But soon, he laughed loudly and said, "however, the Yellow finches are behind, and the hunters follow. Third, you emperor is just a puppet. Are you really comfortable? In the final analysis, this final winner, is not that Zhuofan? Ha ha... "


    The harsh laughter resounded in the fat man''s ears. He was so tired of hearing it, but the fat man was not angry at all. He just said in a leisurely voice: "yes, he is the final winner, and I already know that. So even though he suffered from his father and was criticized by all sides, I did not fall into the trap and become an enemy of him. Only because I have already understood that he has a great chance to turn the tables, and the Emperor may not win! "


    "Oh, you were so optimistic about him? In the past, he was attacked by all sides. Even though his allies, Huayu tower and Qianlong Pavilion, were alienated. After all, his enemies at that time were his father and the whole empire. Later, if these families were not destroyed by the imperial clan, it is estimated that they would not easily get involved with the Luo family. How can you be so sure that he is the last one to laugh at? "


    Eyebrows do not feel a pick, Prince face now doubt: "you should not say, this is your foresight and sagacity!"


    Shaking his head with a smile, the fat man didn''t answer his question directly, but said leisurely: "the Earth Dragon is finished, the world is startled, the sky dragon is difficult to clean up the world; the heaven and earth are in one place, and the rivers, lakes and seas are all king!""This is the comment given by the high priest Yun Xuanji when Zhuo fan swallowed the earth and Dragon Spirit in Huangpu Qingtian. It means that since then, Zhuo fan will disturb the universe, and the whole world will fall apart, and the major forces will fight against each other. Because of this, my father felt that the time had come and he was more confident in his plan to take over the imperial power! "


    The pupils of his eyes trembled slightly, and the prince could not help sighing.


    But after hearing this, the fat man sneered and shook his head: "wrong, all wrong! This remark of the high priest is not a mental understanding at all, but a riddle. Maybe the first three sentences are still reasonable, but the last one, which is also the most important one, is totally wrong


    "Every river, lake and sea is king, which is not a sign of the collapse of the universe! If you think about it, what are rivers, lakes and seas? It''s all water. What is shuijiage? It is a Luo character of Luo family. This last remark clearly means that the Luo family is king. This is the will of heaven. It can''t be disobeyed! "


    "What?" The pupils of his eyes shrank. The prince was shocked and his heart sank.


    It seems that the Luo family has risen instead of their Yuwen family, which is really the fate of heaven


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    Looking at the prince again, the fat man couldn''t help chuckling and said, "so I haven''t dared to have any friction with Zhuo fan and Luo''s family. I''m afraid it''s against God''s will. Now that I sit in this seat, I am also authorized by providence. "


    "Fart''s mandate is just a puppet. What is it?" Do not feel angry hum a, crown prince disdains ground ground to curl one''s lips.


    The fat man said with a smile: "puppet is also an emperor. My father and Emperor said before he died. What can be grasped in his own hands is his own. So far, at least, I have grasped this position. It''s not like you, big brother, crying out to be the puppet emperor, but you can''t do it! "


    "You..." Biting his teeth hard, the prince''s face is full of reluctance.


    Evil strange smile, fat man no longer go to see him, but turned his head and clapped his hands, and cried out: "come on, bring that bowl of soup and medicine up!"


    "Fatso, what are you going to do Not aware of a startle, the prince panicked.


    The corner of his mouth crossed a cruel arc. The fat man looked at him coldly, and said faintly: "you killed my father with medicine? It''s a Royal Scandal. I don''t want to make it public. Now, I will avenge my father myself and send you on your way


    With that, a valet came to him and served a bowl of thick black soup, which smelled like a vomit.


    Yongning see, do not feel the pupil of a coagulation, want to rush forward to stop, but is Zhuo fan firmly buckle, can''t move, even the voice can''t send out, can only watch dry anxious.


    Seeing the bowl of soup and medicine getting closer and closer, the prince''s face trembled slightly and sneered repeatedly: "you don''t have to use such a high sounding excuse to harm this hall, fat man. If the Japanese Temple is not successful, don''t you also know how to do it? In front of this house, you hypocritical fat man, what kind of loyalty, filial piety and righteousness


    "Yes, we are both cruel, not good people!"


    As soon as his brow was raised, the fat man no longer covered it up and said, "I''m sending you on the road to avenge my father. One of the reasons is to forgive my heart. The most important thing is to keep you. I''m really worried. At present, our Yuwen family has already lost the trust of three families. My hands are limited by Zhuo fan, which is not enough. If you should escape, the name of the former Prince of the dynasty would make something wrong for me, then the three schools of protecting the country would not wipe out our Yuwen family completely? So, for the sake of our family''s safety, brother, you''d better die early and live early! "


    Said, the fat man then put the bowl of soup medicine in front of the prince, ready to force down.


    The prince struggled a little and couldn''t move at all. Helpless, he bit his teeth and said in a vicious way: "fatso, you can''t regret doing this!"


    "I have never regretted doing things. Otherwise, I would not have been able to sit in this position now." Evil smile, the fat man''s eyes flashed naked ferocious color, and then without saying a word, broke the prince''s mouth, and poured the bowl of soup into it.


    The prince struggled desperately and could not help holding his fists. However, he had no way. His cultivation was sealed and he was unable to resist. He could only watch the bowl of highly toxic medicine pour into his mouth like a waterfall, and his eyes were full of resentment.


    Yongning in that fantasy space, already see tears, whole body twitch and tremble, but Zhuo fan still firmly buckle her, let her not make a sound.


    When all the soup was poured into the prince''s stomach, the fat man threw an empty bowl, smashed it with a click, and showed a satisfied smile: "ha ha In this way, my heart will be at ease. "


    "Ha ha ha Fatso, don''t be happy too soon. You are a puppet emperor, you may not be able to sit still! " When the poison came down, the prince''s seven eyes were bleeding and his face was ferocious. But he still laughed and his eyes stared at the fat man maliciously and cursed.


    not to say yes or no, fat man pat aside and say: "can I sit steady, has the final say?" It''s just a dying man. What else can be found? "


    "Oh, yes! Hum, hum Although this hall died in your dead fat hands, but you don''t think you''re safe. There are still people who want to take this seat! "


    "You mean second brother!" Disdainfully turned his lips, and the fat man said with a smile: "if you don''t remind me, I almost forget. That stupid youth will also give me trouble. Don''t worry. I''ll send him to see you soon. Don''t worry


    The corner of his mouth crossed a strange smile, and the prince laughed unconcernedly: "ha ha ha Send him to the temple? It will be some time. At least, you have to find him


    "What do you say?"


    His eyebrows trembled slightly, and his eyes, big as mung bean, flickered with cold light. He cried out in anger: "he was not locked up in the cell under the ground by his father, you What have you done? "


    Although the prince''s face was bloodshot, his face was black and his breath of life was collapsing, his smile was more and more brilliant: "now I''m not afraid to tell you that when I celebrate my father''s birthday, I''m afraid of something wrong. The second one will take advantage of my hands and run away when the imperial city is in chaos. So, I prepared myself. On the one hand, he poisoned his father, and when he got it, he eradicated you, a fat man. On the other hand, I''ve been robbed of the second"If I succeed, it''s all right. I''ll take care of the second. Once I fail, hum The second is my revenge chess piece, he will stir up and down the universe


    "Why do you do that?" His eyes narrowed slightly, and the fat man said coldly, "if the father''s plan had been successful, this Tianyu still belonged to our Yuwen family. By doing so, you are defeating my Yuwen family! "


    With a cold grin on his face, the prince looked at him with disdain: "fatso, you have just said what your father taught you. How can you forget it now? If I can''t hold this mountain in my own hands, I''d rather destroy it than let others get it, including my brother. Ha ha ha... "


    The prince laughed wildly, but the fat man''s face became more and more heavy: "but with the talent of the second son, even if he goes out, what can he do? What big waves can you make? "


    "Yes, he is not alone. But I will send him a few things. One of them is the map of the country and the country that I secretly took back from my father


    Eyelids can''t help but jump, the fat man immediately said: "the first person in Xizhou, Dan Qingsheng?"


    "Yes, it''s said that the person who holds the map of the country and the country will satisfy his wish. You say, what''s the second man''s wish Evil smile, the prince''s eyes are full of crazy color.


    Staring at him coldly, the fat man said faintly: "danqingsheng has been hiding in the world for nearly a thousand years. No one in the world knows its whereabouts. Maybe it has passed away. This hope is too slim


    "No matter how slim, it''s also a hope. As long as the second brother is still wandering in the world, you will be in heaven at any time, and your throne and life will not be protected at any time. Fatso, have a good taste of the feeling of living in fear all the year round, ha ha... "


    The prince laughed wildly, but with a smile, the light in his pupils disappeared, and his face was full of contentment. Only the black blood from the seven orifices was still trickling down.


    His eyelids trembled slightly. The fat man looked at him deeply, but he snorted angrily. He turned his head and walked out straight. But the eager roar rang through every corner of the dark dungeon.


    "We''re looking for Yu Wenyong, the second prince. We don''t have to worry about life or death. After we catch him, we''ll get a lot of rewards."


    "Yes


    From the corridor of the dungeon came the guard, who was full of breath


    When everyone left, Zhuo fan raised his head and looked at the dead body of the prince who was still wearing a crazy smile. The golden halo in his right pupil flashed, and he left with the second daughter in an instant.


    Shua!


    Three people appear again in the original place, Zhuo fan is finally let go of the second daughter, especially Princess Yongning.


    But as soon as Princess Yongning was free, she could not help but kneel down on the ground, crying and Howling: "wow Big brother Third brother, why do you treat big brother like this


    "It''s very simple. If your big brother is in power, so will the fatso!" Eyebrows do not feel a pick, Zhuo fan stood aside to say cool words, but the heart is at ease a lot.


    Seeing the fat man killing the prince, he finally understood that the fat man wanted to be content with the status quo.


    Maybe it was because of Yun Xuanji''s criticism that he felt that the destiny was inviolable; perhaps it was that there were three masters staring at him. If he did some small moves like his father''s, it would be no different from looking for death.


    That''s why he wants to solve the other two princes as soon as possible, so as not to do something out of the ordinary and to make trouble for himself.


    In this way, the fat man is stable in the short term, and it is impossible for him to do anything else. Even if there is, it will be later.


    However, by that time, the Luo family may have become a giant that can not even be shaken by the three schools, and they will not be afraid of the scheming of the fat man.


    After all, the current helmsman of the Luo family is Zhuge Changfeng and lengwuchang!


    In this way, he can be relieved to leave.


    Take a deep breath, and then Zhuo fan vomited out for a long time. Over the years, he finally settled down in his heart


    "Demons, they are all demons!" Princess Yongning knelt on the ground, crying and wailing.


    How could she have thought that the hatred between the three brothers was so deep that she had to fight to such a life and death situation. Is it just for a throne?


    You are brothers. Why can''t you give each other a way to live.


    Zhuo fan looked at Yongning''s crying, but touched his nose and said: "Er, to tell you the truth, I am the mendicant, I am the devil!"


    "Steward Zhuo, in fact, you are much better than them!" At this time, yunshuang on one side suddenly looked deeply at Zhuo fan, and his cheek was a little red and flashed: "at least, you are sincere to Luo family and Li Lao. If you are also a devil, how many people are not demons that day? "


    The body has no reason to shake, Zhuo fan does not feel the heart move, eyebrows deeply wrinkled up.


    Compared with those people, he is a great devil and a master of magic cultivation, but he doesn''t look like a devil?


    So Is everyone evil, or am I getting further away from the devil?


    In his eyes, Zhuo fan suddenly felt that his mood had improved, but the doubts in his mind were growing. What kind of road was his road of evil road.His brain used to be quite clear, but now it is becoming more and more blurred.


    So, did he take a step forward or step back?


    At the thought of what Yun Xuanji told him, this rebirth might be another kind of cultivation for him, and his heart went down again.


    No matter how to say, the road of evil, the world is uncertain, move as you please!


    "Frost son, tomorrow we will return to the city. What the fat man has just done makes me feel at ease with him." Long to spit out a muddy gas, Zhuo fan long voice.


    Yunshuang looked at him and nodded slightly.


    At this time, Princess Yongning suddenly raised her head and earnestly asked, "Zhuo fan, please take me with you. I don''t want to stay in this sad place any more."


    Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan just wanted to refuse, but yunshuang already nodded and said with a smile: "well, Yongning, you can go back to the Luo family with me, and then you will live with the people of our cloud family."


    "Well, I said, it''s not appropriate to bring it back, Princess!"


    Zhuo fan wanted to dissuade him, but yunshuang raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "anyway, we are the biggest now. What''s not suitable? Go!"


    Say, then pull Yongning to leave together, leave Zhuo fan to look at two person beautiful figure, a burst of speechless.


    How even frost son this wench also becomes so domineering, do not abide by the rules, is it because of following him for too long?


    Alas, I really teach bad children!


    Zhuo fan shakes his head and laughs


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    In a dark cave, Yu Wenyong, the second prince, quietly lies on a stone bed, closing his eyes lightly and falling asleep.


    Tick!


    Suddenly, a cold drop of water fell from the wall of his head and fell on his forehead. The piercing cold made him shiver and opened his eyes slowly.


    "Your Highness, you are awake!" At this time, a dull sound sounded in his ear.


    The second prince looked forward in a daze, but he saw a man in black kneeling respectfully on his side. He was shocked. He sat up and exclaimed, "who are you? Where are you?"


    "Your Highness, the second prince, need not be alarmed. His subordinates are the prince''s people, and the prince asked his subordinates to come to rescue his highness!" The man''s face was cold and his voice was faint.


    The second prince''s eyebrows reflect, just remembered that it was the father''s birthday, suddenly someone broke into the dungeon, knocked him unconscious and robbed him. When I wake up, I''ll be here.


    After thinking of all this, the second prince frowned deeply, looked at the man suspiciously, and said coldly, "you say you are the elder brother''s person? Well, what tricks does he have to play? I have been sentenced to life imprisonment by my father. I will not threaten his position any more


    "Your Highness, the second prince, must not misunderstand. The reason why the Prince did this is to save your highness." The man made a big fist and his face was sincere.


    When the second prince saw it, he was more puzzled: "help me? Would he have been so kind? What''s more, who is going to kill me? Is it the father


    "Your Highness, many things have happened recently. Maybe you don''t know. In short, it is the third prince who conspired with Zhuofan to murder his majesty and his royal highness. Your highness, at the critical moment, instructs his subordinates to rescue the second prince, your highness. I hope you can revive the reputation of Yu Wenjia, and don''t let the treacherous people succeed in their treacherous schemes! "


    "It''s impossible. Can the fat pig, the third one, have such a big ability?" He waved his hand fiercely, and the second prince obviously didn''t believe it and turned his mouth disdainfully.


    Or did he not believe that if he didn''t succeed in the rebellion, the fat man would be able to defeat everyone and succeed in the rebellion? This is not insulting him, is he not as good as that fat pig?


    But shaking his head, the man said with a bitter smile: "with the ability of the third prince, it is naturally impossible to do it. However, it is an indisputable fact that Zhuo fan was insidious and cunning, and cooperated with the third prince to fight his majesty and his royal highness by surprise. If the second prince doesn''t believe it, you can go out and have a look. Who is the emperor and who is in charge of it


    "The third prince betrayed his ancestors and gave up Tianyu Jiangshan to Zhuo fan, a traitor. He became a puppet emperor in name. Now the Luo family is the only one, holding heavy power and even far beyond the imperial power. The whole universe, who does not know, who does not know. And they''re looking for you everywhere now, your highness, trying to get rid of them. It''s all a matter of fact. You can find out when you go out to inquire, but your subordinates can''t cheat you! "


    The pupils of his eyes shrank, and the second prince finally believed it, because it was easy to see through what he said. Since he said so, he would never leave.


    Because he had been locked up in the dungeon, the second prince didn''t know much about the battle between the various forces in Tianyu, especially when the emperor and gourong were together. It was only after Zhuge Changfeng was captured that the truth came to light, and he didn''t know even more.


    Nowadays, he can only believe what the person in front of him says, and it is difficult for him to find out the truth.


    Because what the man in Black said was made up on the basis of the established facts, the heaven has indeed changed the emperor, and the Luo family is the only one. This is an indisputable fact, and he can''t believe it!


    In particular, he couldn''t believe that fat people could be emperor. If it had not been for some shady means, would he have been called emperor?


    This is definitely the result of conspiracy and rebellion!


    For a moment, the eyes of the second prince were full of anger, but they didn''t know that this was the prince''s final provocation.


    Originally, the man in black was given the order that the prince should become emperor and kill the second prince; if the prince failed, he would use the second prince to avenge him.


    Now, Yu Wenyong has officially become the revenge tool of the prince''s ghost.


    Looking at all this coldly, the man in black was laughing, but his face was sad and angry.


    "Damn fat pig, how dare you give Huahua River and mountain to outsiders in order to win the throne. It''s really the scum of Yuwen family. I''m ashamed of my ancestors!" The second prince clenched his fists tightly and his eyes turned red.


    But soon, his eyes flashed a worry, helpless sigh, hesitated: "but Now that they are powerful, how can I, a wanted person, make a comeback, revive my prestige and avenge my father and the emperor? "


    "Don''t worry about the second prince, your highness, he has already arranged for it!"


    He waved his hand in a hurry. The man in black quickly took out a black bag and handed it to the second prince, saying, "Your Highness, these are the things that the prince has prepared for you. Maybe with them, we will have a good chance of revenge. The time for the restoration of our country can be expected."


    The second prince was puzzled. He took the burden and opened it to see that there were three objects in it.The first object is a painting scroll. When the second prince unfolded the painting, he was stunned and exclaimed: "the map of the land and the country? What do you mean, brother, give this to me? Do you want me to find the first person in Xizhou who has disappeared for nearly a thousand years, Dan Qingsheng, to help restore him? "


    "How can it be? He''s been gone for so long. Where can I find it?" Frown deeply, the second prince thought for a long time, but he was helpless to shake his head.


    Oh, it''s not reliable. It''s too unreliable.


    Then, he picked up the second item, which was a box the size of a palm. The second prince opened it and looked at it, but he was startled. He could not help but Scream: "this This What is this? "


    I saw that there is a crystal ball in the box, which seems to be a human eye.


    Seeing this, the man in black quickly bowed down and said, "to the second prince, this is the eye of Yun Xuanji, the high priest, who can observe the Qi and fortune of heaven and earth. When his majesty found it, he explored the mysteries of God''s eye in many ways, but all of them failed, so he gave up. Later, the prince took the opportunity to get it. I don''t know what the function is, but it is not ordinary. He wants to entrust it to your highness. It should be useful when it comes to it! "


    "The eye of the high priest Yun Xuanji?"


    The eyelid did not feel a shake. The second prince took the eye in his hand and examined it carefully. However, he suddenly felt a strong energy that attracted people''s soul. He just stared at the eye, and for a moment, he was dazzled and his soul was collapsing. So he took it away and took a few deep breaths to calm down.


    "Evil, too evil!"


    Put the eyes back in the wooden box and cover it. The second prince breathed. He patted his chest with fear and said, "I don''t know how to use it. Don''t burn yourself!"


    The man in black also nodded slightly. Even if the emperor sent people to study for so long, he didn''t know what was going on. How could he find out the mystery in a moment!


    Finally, the second prince took out the third object, which was an ancient silk. When he opened it, it was a map. At that end, there was a big "cloud" sign!


    "To your Highness the second prince, this map is the treasure of the Imperial City Treasury. It is said that it is a map of the behavior of the Yuns to assist Taizu. The location marked by the word "Yun" is the ancestral place of the cloud family. It''s just that for a long time, many people don''t remember. Your highness should be able to find it along this map. " The man in black looked up and immediately bowed down to report.


    The second prince frowned slightly, looked at the three things in his hand and murmured: "the God''s eye of the high priest, the map of the ancestral land of the cloud family, and the map of the land of the rivers and mountains Elder brother, collect these three things, are they... "


    "Yes, the high priests of the Yun clan can break the destiny of heaven, so their ancestral land must have clues to crack the secret of God''s eye. If you can solve the mystery of God''s eye, you may be able to find the trace of that painting and green life with its ability to check luck. I don''t know! " The man in black immediately gave a fist and explained.


    The second prince''s eyes narrowed slightly and sighed: "elder brother, you are so careful that you can think of this link. You are really good. If he finds the danqingsheng, it''s more than Tianyu empire. Even if he takes the whole Xizhou, it''s OK! "


    The second prince cried out: "well, since the eldest brother has been prepared to such an extent, I''ll finish what the elder brother hasn''t finished, and go to find the first expert in Western Zhou for help. Then Hum, third, Zhuo fan, it''s time for you to die! "


    The second prince''s eyes were full of firmness. The man in black accidentally showed a strange smile.


    Your highness, you are blessed with the spirit in heaven. Your plan is being carried out. The second prince is on a road of real revenge for you


    On the other hand, after Zhuo fan went to Qianlong pavilion to explain the meaning of the fat man, long Yifei was naturally happy, and immediately agreed to come down.


    If there are rich lands to exploit, how can he not be moved. However, it is located at the border, and he is not at all worried about mining there.


    At this time, he naturally asked to help Zhuo fan to send troops.


    Zhuo fan is also waiting for this moment. After taking a look at Zhuge Changfeng and Leng Wuchang, people begin to attack long Yifei repeatedly and describe the development trend of Luomeng.


    Seeing that there are so many advantages to take advantage of, Qianlong Pavilion immediately joined, and one joined, Jianhou house and Huayu Building also joined in one after another, without any effort at all.


    After all, now the Luo family is the only one. Follow it to eat meat. Disobey it and find death!


    In addition, the old foxes like Zhuge Changfeng, who always speak lotus flowers, immediately bluff the three families into a daze. They would like to settle in now and think they have taken advantage of it. This is Zhuo fan''s gratitude and feedback to their old allies.


    In fact, there is no pie in the world!


    How much profit they take, how much price they will pay. Now that they have joined the Luoyang League, although their income has increased, they will no longer be able to act as their own families from now on. Their identities have all become members of the Luo League, and they have lost the freedom to develop independently. They will be tortured by this organization all their lives!


    It is equivalent to that in those days, the relationship between the imperial family and the subordinate family is only closer now, but still connected with the superior and subordinate families. There is no doubt that all the members of the alliance are under the control of nature!However, they couldn''t care so much. As soon as the Luo League was founded, it naturally gave them a little sweetness. They were so happy that they forgot everything.


    And then, it was the time for the Luo family to tighten up their power. However, Zhuo fan no longer took charge of this matter. In the future, it was all left to Zhuge Changfeng.


    He, it''s time to leave


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    "Marshal Tuoba, farewell today and see you later!"


    As soon as he returned to fenglincheng, Zhuo fan immediately asked the four tigers of Tianyu to escort Tuoba Tieshan to the border to trade with them in exchange for the land of thousands of miles. Because they were sealed up for cultivation, even if there were only four or five million left in Dugu''s army, they could easily escort the two million prisoners to go without any trouble.


    At the foot of Heifeng mountain, Zhuo fan kindly glanced at all the officers and soldiers in the field. However, Tuoba Tieshan was always cold, and he also held fists. The sound of the urn said, "hum, I don''t want to see you again!"


    "Ha ha Marshal Tuoba, where is this? If we are not friends, we are also rivals. We should have at least respect for each other, just like you and marshal Dugu, who have deep battlefield friendship? "


    "Hum In my opinion, although Dugu zhantian''s troops are exquisite, they are still something that I can do. But you''re not a human being. What kind of tricks are you doing. In particular, where did the last Flying Tiger army come from? It''s a bully Tuoba Tieshan seems to have been wronged by the defeat of the war, and his anger has been repeated.


    Zhuo fan is a laugh, not to say no, and look at other generals, although he is also full of resentment, but more is admiration, no matter how much is fear.


    After a war with Zhuo fan, they know what magic is. He is a general leader of troops, but he is proficient in all kinds of crooked ways. Somehow, they will give you a moth that frightens you to urinate.


    It''s too hard to guess if they don''t want to meet such an opponent again.


    Tuoba Tieshan thinks so, and Tuoba Liufeng also thinks so. Balangwei sighs so much. Only when Tuoba lianer looks at Zhuo fan''s smile, his face is full of complicated color and ponders for a long time, he roars: "Zhuo fan, don''t forget that you still owe me half of those miraculous medicines on the mountain of animal king!"


    "What owes you half? Please, pay attention to your identity. You are my prisoner now. You are all mine. How can I owe you? Ha ha... " Zhuo fan laughs and laughs.


    However, Tuoba lian''er turned her head unnaturally and murmured, "what am I your man? I''m a rogue..."


    However, Zhuo fan didn''t care about it. After telling Tianyu four tigers again, he sent them away.


    Then, he went back to the hall of Heifeng mountain, which was already full of people. On his last day as the housekeeper of Luo family, he had to deal with everything properly before he could leave.


    "Li Jingtian, xueqingjian, Qiu Yanhai, Tiandi Shuangsheng come forward!"


    Zhuo fan a big drink, the five people will move forward together, bow and clasp fist, especially heaven and earth double saint, look at Zhuo fan''s eyes is particularly admirable. They are now the triple masters of the transformation of emptiness. They have broken through the three hundred years'' situation in which they have been unable to make progress and have been regretted for life.


    Therefore, their feelings for Zhuo fan are not so much loyalty as gratitude. It can be said that in a word, Zhuo fan, they will never die.


    "The five elders are very powerful. From now on, they will be worshipped by the Luo family to protect the safety of the master and the young lady." Zhuo fan leisurely uttered a voice, five people listened, nodded in succession: "yes!"


    Zhuge Changfeng, lengwuchang and Youming look at each other, but have already guessed Zhuo fan''s mind.


    You should know that when Zhuo fan was the housekeeper, no matter how powerful the Luo family was, they were all elders and did not offer any service. At present, the five most powerful members of Zhuo fanti''s family are worshipped. It is clear that the purpose is to let them out of the control of the housekeeper and restrain the power of the housekeeper.


    In other words, Zhuo fan, like the emperor, divided the Luo family into civil servants and military generals, and restrained each other!


    Alas, it seems that even if there is blood silkworm control, this Zhuo housekeeper is still worried about the little master of Luo family! I''m afraid he can''t control so many evil spirits!


    Zhuge Changfeng understood in his heart and shook his head with a smile.


    "Changming, Changming Zhuo fan then said, three people will slowly step forward, bow a worship.


    After a deep look at them, Zhuo Fan said: "from now on, Zhuge Changfeng will be the grand housekeeper of the Luo family, assisting the master in handling the affairs of the Luo League; lengwuchang will be the great deacon of the Luo family, in charge of the exploitation and operation of the Luo family; Youming will be the staff and military officer of the Luo family, and assist the shadow team and the Dugu army in exploring and attacking foreign information!"


    The heart did not feel a Lin, three people looked at each other, are unable to help but grow a tone, lamented: "yes!"


    Zhuo fan''s arrangement is clearly a policy of separation of powers and mutual restraint!


    When Zhuge Changfeng dealt with the affairs of Luomeng, he was clearly in charge of human relations; lengwuchang was responsible for mining and commercial affairs, which was to firmly grasp the resources; and Youming was more obvious, that was, military power!


    These three powers, which help each other and restrain each other, are clearly not allowed to be arbitrary!


    He waved his hand and asked them to step down. Zhuo fan made some arrangements and instructions, especially for Lei Yuting and Lei Yuntian''s father and daughter.


    Who made them hate Youming before?


    But now, Youming is no longer the people of Youming valley. They can only stay at Luo''s home with peace of mind. They don''t mind any more.Finally, Zhuo fan called Luo Yunhai to his side and said with a light smile: "Stinky boy, did you remember the formula I taught you yesterday?"


    "Remember!" Luoyun sea eyes in tears, the body slightly trembled, nodded, choked.


    "Well, do it once." Zhuo fan laughs and opens his mouth leisurely.


    Luo Yunhai nodded his head and immediately tied the seal formula. In an instant, however, hearing the sound of a wail, a group of strong people in the whole hall fell down in pain.


    When luoyunhai started a trick again, they returned to normal. At the same time, they looked at the back of luoyunhai, full of panic.


    I didn''t expect that before Zhuo fan left, he also taught him how to control the blood silkworm. Then if they offend the owner of the house in the future, will they not be in bad luck?


    In the heart a burst of apprehension, people look at each other, are forced color.


    Zhuo fan sneered and nodded with satisfaction. If you are not afraid of the owner of the house, I will not be at ease when I leave.


    "Miss, give me Lei Ling!" At this time, Zhuo fan looks to one side also is full of tears whirling Luo Yunchang road.


    Luo yunshang was in a hurry and put the ring in his arms. He said wrongly, "what are you doing? This is mine. You''re going to leave. Do you want to take back the ring without thinking about it? "


    Zhuo fan could not help shaking his head, and then he didn''t ask for any more. He just flashed the golden halo in his eyes, and the Lei Ling ring on Luo yunshang''s hand instantly appeared in his hand.


    "You..." Luo yunshang was in a hurry and just wanted to get it back, but Zhuo fan had slowly put Lei Lingjie on Luo Yunhai''s hand, and said solemnly: "Luo Yunhai, the master of Luo family, as the former housekeeper of the Luo family, I don''t know when to see you again. It''s a long way to go. I may not be able to attend. You take over the master''s ceremony. This Lei Ling ring is given to you today. If it shines again in the future, it will be the day for Zhuo fan to return to the Luo family! "


    Zhuo fan''s words are loud, as if to listen to Luo Yunhai, but also as if to listen to all the people here, in warning them.


    Don''t think I will not come back if I leave. You can be honest with me


    Luo yunshang is ready to rush forward with a slight stagnation of pace. Suddenly, she can''t help but cover her delicate lips. In her eyes, there is only a misty mist in her eyes.


    She knew very well that Zhuo fan had paid too much for their Luo family. Even if she was forced to go to the magic CE sect this time, it was also for the sake of Luo family''s safety.


    Otherwise, with Zhuo fan''s ability, the sky is high and birds are allowed to fly, and the sea is wide, and the magic CE Zong may not be able to find him.


    But now that he has gone, I don''t know why he wanted him to join. Maybe he will go on a dangerous road and never return.


    But even so, Zhuo fan''s last thought is the last peace of Luo family!


    He choked his saliva. Luo Yunhai forced himself to calm down and held up his arm. The Lei Ling ring on the top was shining and yelled: "as the owner of my family, Luo Yunhai swears that from now on, this Lei Ling ring will be my Luo family master''s keepsake, which will be handed down from generation to generation. Luo Meng''s highest trust can not be violated. Seeing this precept is like seeing the master of the house. No matter how strong our Luomeng will be in the future, it will be the solid backing of Zhuo housekeeper. No matter how dangerous the housekeeper Zhuo will face in the future, even if there are three threats, we will certainly give up any position and interests, and even if we get to the last person, we will fully support housekeeper Zhuo to the end! "


    Luo Yunhai''s voice resounded through the audience, and his eyes were full of firmness.


    Zhuo fan looked down at the Lei Lingjie in his hand, and realized that although he was no longer the Luo family, he had nothing to do with the Luo family even if he made any further troubles in the future.


    However, the Luo family is still willing to advance and retreat with him, which can not help but make him feel a little moved.


    All the people in the hall also looked at the back of Luo Yunhai, full of admiration. Although the master is young, he is affectionate and righteous. It is really rare!


    Looking at the young child in front of him, Zhuo fan chuckled and patted his head, but he didn''t say anything. He rubbed his shoulder and walked out.


    All the people in the hall made way one after another, watching the figure of the legendary housekeeper who brought the Luo family, a third rate family, to the strongest first family in Tianyu, and gradually disappeared.


    For a long time, Luo Yunhai couldn''t help shivering. He clenched his lips and couldn''t say a word. His throat was choked. But he turned around suddenly and tried his best to roar out of the hall: "brother Zhuo, you must come back!"


    The voice spread far away, but he didn''t know if Zhuo fan heard it. Not far away, Luo yunshang was crying bitterly and crying bitterly. His pupils were also flooded with Yellow River and were inflamed.


    At the foot of Heifeng mountain, Zhuo fan walks in the shade of the mountain forest, and there seems to be light in his eyes.


    Slowly feel their own heart, no longer pain, in addition to the devil, Zhuo Yifan and the little slave Zhuo fan, are now full of confidence in the Luo family, put down their hearts.


    However, without the devil in his heart, he had another thing in his heart. He didn''t give up


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    "Why, you cry..."


    "No, no, it''s just the sand."


    A soft voice suddenly rang out. Zhuo fan raised his eyes and saw that yunshuang had already appeared in front of him with Princess Yongning. So he quickly raised his head and blinked his eyes. Only then did he hold back the tears that he had not easily raised.


    Seeing this scene, yunshuang smiles happily. Yongning also covers his mouth and chuckles, but his eyes toward Zhuo fan are more gentle.


    Even the powerful and domineering housekeeper, there is also an unknown side behind it!


    "Why are you two here? Especially you Shuanger, as the new head of the cloud family, you don''t mean to lead the people to build a star watching platform in Heifeng mountain. Why are you so idle?" It seems that he is annoyed by the two women when they see their embarrassing side. Zhuo fan can''t help humming.


    But as soon as they said this, they looked at each other and laughed.


    Then, yunshuang took a deep look at him. Her eyes were full of tenderness and leisurely exit: "you have saved the world and avenged my grandfather. If you want to leave today, I will come to see you off anyway, to express my gratitude!"


    "No, it''s all by the way. It''s no big deal." Zhuo fan waved his hand and said with disdain: "I didn''t want to do anything good. I just wanted to turn my opponent over. If my opponent is a wise and virtuous king, maybe it is Lao Tzu and I who have suffered a lot. In my eyes, there is only an opponent, and there is no justice and human life! "


    Her eyebrows trembled. Yunshuang took a deep look at him, but she shook her head slowly and said with a smile: "although you always call yourself a villain, and you are a kind of heinous villain, but But you are different from other villains. You have a little conscience that can be saved, so... "


    Speaking of this, yunshuang suddenly blushed, and slowly approached Zhuo fan''s ear, exhaled Ruolan: "I will abide by my grandfather''s will, stay at Luo''s house all the time, waiting for you to come back, save you from the bitter sea, and become a good man. If you don''t want to, I''ll stick with you for the rest of my life


    Zhuo fan''s face showed a strange face. When he looked at the cloud frost in front of him, his face was red and hot. His eyes were like spring water, as if he wanted to melt all the places he could see.


    It seems that she dare not look at Zhuo fan''s eyes again. Yunshuang slightly lowers her head and murmurs: "listen, no matter whether you are willing or not, this is our agreement. You must come back!"


    The voice just falls, cloud frost escapes to also cover the face to run, the ear root son is also red.


    Zhuo fan was staring at the graceful figure, but he had a tone of voice: "it''s wishful thinking to make an appointment, and I don''t want to ask what I think. Alas, I don''t know who I learned from this bully Eh, it seems to be me... "


    Poof!


    Yongning on one side covered his mouth and chuckled. Then he looked at Zhuo fan. His eyes were like silk. The light in his hand flashed. He took out a green bracelet and handed it up: "Zhuo fan, put it away. This is the legacy of my mother. We will never forget each other in the future."


    "Come on, why don''t I take you a bracelet and never forget? What the hell? " The pupil does not feel a stare, Zhuo fan full face does not understand a way.


    Some murmured, and Yongning hesitated for a long time. Finally, she stamped her foot angrily. She said, "are you elm pimple? I mean, I think it''s so obvious that I have to say it in person to make you happy?"


    Zhuo fan eyebrows a pick, eyes pan doubt color.


    Yongning saw a burst of anger, and finally gnawed his teeth and said in a loud voice: "Zhuo fan, I officially inform you today that my princess has taken a fancy to you. Originally, I came to Heifeng mountain to get along with you for more time and enhance my feelings. But I didn''t expect you to leave when I came. I can''t help but take advantage of this last chance to leave you a love token. I hope you don''t forget me when you''re away... "


    "Wait, wait, stop!"


    , after the princess Yongning''s speech, she said, "Your Highness, your brain have a fever. I don''t get along with you for so many days. I don''t feel so much. How come you''re giving me this now?"


    "Not all of a sudden, haven''t you heard of love at first sight?"


    No matter when I''m young, I''m always afraid of anything beautiful. Because there will be a prince charming from the sky, with his broad mind will protect me in his arms, from any threat. But that day outside the imperial city gate, I saw that I was about to die, but you suddenly appeared. This is not exactly the same as the queen mother said, you are my marriage


    His cheek couldn''t help but smoke. Zhuo fan sighed: "Er, princess, it''s all fairy tales, and fairy tales are deceptive. You don''t have to study them carefully!"


    "That''s not good. This is the fate of the Empress Dowager. I must respect it, just like the fate of grandfather Shuanger. Besides, you have accepted frost, why don''t you accept me? I don''t care. We are good sisters anyway


    "Well, what did I accept?" Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan listen to the clouds.


    "Accept frost son, didn''t she just say she wanted to pester you for a lifetime? You didn''t refuse, you just accepted. It''s really commendable for a girl of gentle character like her to take the initiative to say such a thing. It is even more precious that I should condescend, take the initiative to throw herself in her arms, and be willing to serve her husband with her! "With a grin on his face, Yongning looked at Zhuo fan''s eyes, flashing a little star, and took the jade bracelet to him. Like a bad aunt who seduced children, he showed an evil smile: "Zhuo fan, take my bracelet, and we will be happy with each other in the future."


    With a gulp, Zhuo Da, who was once fearless and fearless, felt a little stretched out under the swift and violent love attack of Princess Yongning, and his head was filled with cold sweat.


    It seems that the saying that women are like tigers is not unreasonable!


    "Princess in law, you should be calm. I''m so careless that I don''t know where to go. I don''t know whether to live or die. You and I will not have a good result. We must be careful about this matter."


    "Of course, I''m cautious. I''ll marry a chicken and a chicken, a dog and a dog, a dead body, and I''ll be widowed all my life, as long as I''m happy. Don''t you often tell people to do what you want. Now, Princess Ben, do what you say Yongning laughs with naked desire in his eyes.


    Zhuo fan''s face is not aware of a bitter, would like to ruthlessly smoke his mouth, why nothing nonsense, now good, retribution fell on his head.


    "I said, princess, calm down. I think you should have a better destination. For example, the four tigers in Tianyu, they have made great achievements in war. They cry and cry for a daughter-in-law every day. Do you think about it? "


    "No, I''ve identified you in my life. That''s how wayward you are!" Yang Yang head, Yongning look to Zhuo fan playfully blink eyes, laugh out a voice: "it seems that we two temperament or quite match it!"


    You big head!


    I had been reluctant to leave the Luo family this time, but now I really want to spread my wings and fly away


    Zhuo fan had no choice but to caress his forehead. He suddenly raised his head, pointed to Yongning''s back, and exclaimed, "Hey, frost son, what are you doing back here? Are you looking for the princess?"


    "Frost?" Slightly a Leng, Yongning can''t help but turn his head to see.


    But at this moment, but listen to Shua, Zhuo fan''s figure disappeared instantly. Waiting for Yongning to turn around again, her face is empty, where can we find Zhuo fan his half hair?


    However, he stamped his foot fiercely. Yongning looked at the jade bracelet in his hand with a sad look on his face. He didn''t feel the mist in his eyes: "they just want you to accept their gifts. Don''t forget them. Why are you running so fast? They are not tigers? Hum, I hate... "


    The cold wind swept her feet, Yongning stood alone in the cold wind, but no longer just happy and lively, the face is just a lonely, tears can not stop pattering down.


    I didn''t expect her Princess to confess to the man she wanted for the first time. It turned out to be such a result. Alas


    On the other hand, Zhuo fan flashed away and appeared a mile away from Heifeng mountain, but he still had some lingering fear.


    Although he didn''t hate these girls, it was impossible for him to accept them. It''s not that his sincere friendship can''t move his heart, it''s just Who makes him a devil?


    He has his principles and will not be moved. This principle accompanied him all his life, and eventually became a habit.


    It is difficult for him to hold a sincere feeling because it is too heavy. On the contrary, he is more comfortable with hypocrisy


    "Wait!"


    However, just before he was about to leave, there was a delicate female voice. Zhuo fan heard it and was about to scream and sigh.


    Grandma bear, did not look at the Yellow calendar, today is his peach blossom robbery? How come all the women come to trouble him?


    Helpless sigh, Zhuo fan slowly turn around, but see this woman, Zhuo fan does not feel slightly a Leng, inexplicable. Because this person is no one else, it is miss longkui of Qianlong Pavilion.


    He remembered that the little girl didn''t seem to like him. When they met, they either didn''t talk. When they talked, they pinched each other and taunted each other.


    When the Luo family didn''t come in before, the girl looked down on the country people who came out of their small place. Because of this, Zhuo fan was angry at that time and made a ten-year contract with her.


    In ten years, the Luo family will surpass the imperial family of seven!


    At this moment, the ten-year agreement has arrived, Zhuo fan almost can''t remember, but seeing this woman, the evil flame in his heart burns again.


    Hey, hey, hey Dead girl, it''s just the right time. I came again when I pretended to be forced. Hum


    After seeing Zhuo fan''s voice, Solanum nigrum was startled, and even a little frightened. When she saw her, she was stunned again. It seemed that there was some confusion in her eyes.


    But now, it has completely turned into a rebellious, a face less pumping expression, head raised high, nostrils almost to her, but let her can not help but cover.


    This is a wonderful three changes, what the hell, or what stimulation


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    "I heard that Are you leaving Tianyu? " The Solanum nigrum pondered for a while and made a faint sound.


    Zhuo fan nodded clearly and said with a smile, "yes, your news is quite fast. Why, are you here to see me off


    "Yes, but more importantly, it was for the ten-year agreement of that year." Black sunflower chuckles, very free and easy way.


    But in this way, Zhuo fan is suddenly stunned. According to the law, this matter should be put forward by him, satirize the girl, and humiliate her by the way.


    How now the reverse, the girl was the first to put forward it?


    It''s just like a debtor who has not opened his mouth, but Baba has to put money into his pocket. Is it illogical?


    As if he saw what he was thinking, Solanum nigrum couldn''t help chuckling and murmured: "ten years ago, the little girl was young and frivolous, and I didn''t know how to measure up. She really underestimated you and said some heavy words. Here, I sincerely apologize to you, sorry! "


    Said, the Solanum nigrum actually is toward Zhuo fan to bend down deeply.


    Seeing this situation, Zhuo fan is stunned. He has been thinking of a good strategy of pretending to be forced. He doesn''t know how to act. What''s more, people have already offered to make amends. If they refuse to forgive others and pretend to be forced to do so, they will be inferior.


    So Zhuo fan slowly waved his hand and pretended to be deep: "where, I have forgotten all these little things before you don''t mention them, ha ha..."


    Hypocrisy!


    With a faint smile in his heart, Solanum nigrum slowly raised himself, but his eyes were full of cunning light. He continued: "over the years, you have been cutting generals all the way, bringing an unworthy aristocratic family to today''s giant. It''s really a miracle, and ordinary people can''t do it. Along the way, I have seen every step you have taken, and I really admire it. At this time, I understand, what is not to deceive the youth poor! "


    "Ha ha No, you are too flattering Zhuo fan smiles and shakes his head, and his face is full of pride. It seems that this little girl is really convinced of himself.


    However, not waiting for his smile to hang on his face for another quarter of an hour, Solanum nigrum''s words turned abruptly. Zhuo fan was stunned immediately, and his heart trembled. He heard a voice in the dark. He was broken and cheated!


    "But don''t deceive the youth. Can a girl''s heart deceive him at will?" As soon as the meaning of Solanum nigrum turns, the words suddenly become sharp.


    Zhuo fan''s face trembled and did not know how to answer.


    It''s obvious that the Solanum nigrum came here to make amends is false, and the guilt is true. But in front of a burst of praise, he was held to the clouds, but now it is a hammer down, xingshiqun. I hit him by surprise. I don''t know why.


    This is clearly a plan to win over the killing. Alas, I didn''t expect that he would make such a fool of himself.


    His eyes turned around. Zhuo fan thought about the excuse, but he soon realized that he didn''t know what was going on in the mouth of Solanum nigrum. What excuse was he looking for? So he laughed awkwardly and said, "Miss Solanum, why are you angry?"


    "Why are you angry? You have to ask yourself, huh Don''t feel cold hum, black sunflower glared at Zhuo fan and said, "are you going to marry me to that fat man?"


    Oh, that''s it!


    Zhuo fan''s heart is clear, on the face of an instant calm down, light way: "this matter I''m just a messenger. I don''t mean to be forced. The final decision is the Dragon Pavilion master himself. But... "


    "But what?" Asked the black sunflower.


    With a smile, Zhuo Fan said, "but this time, the fat man''s bride price is too rich. Even if the Dragon Pavilion owner wants to refuse, he can''t bear it. Don''t say it''s him. I can''t bear to see it. Thousands of miles of mining, rare ah! The fat man can pay so much for you, which shows that he is sincere. You have nothing to lose with him! "


    "Well, it''s my own business whether I lose or not. I need you to take care of your business." The Solanum nigrum stares at Zhuo fan''s eyes tightly, gnaws his teeth, and snorts angrily.


    Zhuo fan shrunk his shoulders, but shook his head and murmured in a low voice: "I''m just trying to help my brother pass on a word. Who''s to be provoked. Even if you don''t want to go to the Dragon Pavilion master and the fat man, do my shit? How can I, who is about to leave Tianyu, cause so much trouble? "


    Looking at Zhuo fan''s face aggrieved, Solanum nigrum was not angry at all, and roared out a voice: "a good help brother, I ask you, if the fat man proposes marriage to Ning''er, do you pass on the message?"


    "Er This... " Frown slightly, Zhuo fan heart hesitated, speechless.


    The eyes do not feel a dark, heart faint hair cool, but the Solanum nigrum still continues to strongly roar out: "then I ask you again, that fat man wants to propose marriage to Chu Qingcheng, do you pass on the message?"


    "Hiss This... " Zhuo fan has no reason in his heart, but he can''t say a word at all. He just stands in the same place quietly, but his eyes show a trace of perseverance.


    Obviously, he had the answer in mind, but he just didn''t say it!


    After a deep look at him, Solanum nigrum burst out laughing and nodded in a lonely face: "I understand. Next month I will marry your majesty, but I will be the first housekeeper in Tianyu. It''s really a pity that housekeeper Zhuo can''t be there in person."Solanum sighed, murmured like a dream, then turned around, slowly left.


    Just in the moment when she turned around, Zhuo fan didn''t notice that two lines of clear tears had fallen from her cheeks


    Not aware of a slight Zheng, Zhuo fan looked at the black sunflower as if lost the soul of the slow moving figure, the heart felt some doubts. This girl didn''t come to set up a teacher to make a crime. Why didn''t she leave for a while?


    This is not to ask a result, at least make a big noise, also reasonable ah!


    "I don''t know why!" Zhuo fan can''t help shaking his head, long breath, then put the matter down, turn to continue to leave. But they did not notice, not far away, fat and Fang Qiubai are looking at all this from afar.


    Taking a deep breath, the fat man sighed: "Oh, brother Zhuo, brother Zhuo, I don''t dare to be enemies with you, but if you are small, you should be OK!"


    "Your Majesty, this girl should give up!" Fang Qiubai looks at the back of Solanum nigrum, light way.


    He nodded his head, and a wise light flashed in the fat man''s eyes: "yes, in fact, I took out the mining of the land right of thousands of miles to propose marriage, and I could succeed in any case. But let small Kui willingly marry, it is a little difficult, after all, she has someone in her heart


    "Zhuo fan!" Fang Qiubai''s beard trembled and made a sound.


    Chuckling and nodding, the fat man confirmed: "yes, since the last ceremony of the Luo family, outside the Imperial City, I can see that Xiaokui has already had love for this boy. At that time, I still hesitated whether to tear face with such a dangerous person for the sake of a woman. But it was later discovered that there was no need for this. Falling flowers deliberately flow mercilessly, small Kui to Zhuo fan''s heart, he does not know. And Zhuo fan, to small Kui also did not put in mind


    "After all, this is an obstacle in Xiaokui''s heart. I have to let her go. That''s why I asked Zhuo fan to propose marriage for me. In this way, Zhuo fan personally sent Xiaokui to my arms. At that time, Xiaokui''s heart must be painful, so I personally asked Zhuo fan to prove it. However, this time she knew that Zhuo fan never had her in her heart, she should have died of heart. A woman with a dead heart will naturally comply with the destiny and come to my side and be my queen


    "However, if Zhuo fan knows about this in the future, his majesty has used him, with his temper..." Eyebrow slightly a wrinkle, square autumn white face appears sad color.


    He waved his hand slowly, and the fat man said with a noncommittal smile: "it''s OK. You know that Zhuo fan is always smart. Why is he used by me this time? Because, he never put small Kui in the heart, did not take her as his own bag, so also did not care. He didn''t lose anything when he took the beauty home by his hand. On the contrary, he took the Qianlong Pavilion into the Luo family. Even if he knew it later, it would not be in the way. "


    "Zhuo fan''s pulse, I have almost got it right now. He is a very selfish man. As long as we don''t touch his people, he is too lazy to care about other people''s affairs! Ha ha... " The fat man''s eyes are full of wisdom.


    Then, he looked at Fang Qiubai and said, "Mr. Fang, has he got any news?"


    "No, it''s gone!" Slowly shake head, square autumn white light way.


    The killing idea in his eyes flashed away, and the fat man cried out: "continue to investigate. You need to see people when you are alive, and you want to see a corpse when you die..."


    On the other hand, Zhuo fan went on his way and finally came to the place where he met with the magic CE Zong. At this time, a strange smile suddenly rang out, four black smoke suddenly stopped him on his way.


    When the black smoke dispersed, it was the four ghosts of magic CE who appeared in front of him!


    "It''s you who came to pick up Lao Tzu? Ha ha ha That''s nice. They are all acquaintances Eyes do not feel a bright, Zhuo fan can not help laughing out.


    The four little ghosts were discovered by Kurong Wulao who came to help before the war with the dog army, and they were directly ordered to report back to the clan.


    Since they have all escaped from prison, it''s really outrageous not to surrender!


    So helpless, the four little ghosts had to go back to be punished!


    Originally Zhuo fan thought that they would not be able to come back. He would either reflect on his mistakes or continue to stay in prison. However, it never occurred to me that these four little ghosts were the guides arranged for him by the evil moon!


    This made him overjoyed. You know, the hermit clan gate is far away from the mountains and rivers. Generally, the secular children don''t even know where to open the gate. Without this internal disciple to guide the way, it will be more difficult to find one.


    But this time there are acquaintances to open the road, the road is much more convenient!


    However, when the four ghosts saw Zhuo fan, they looked at each other, and immediately took up the shelf. The evil ghost even coughed. He took out a green jade slips and held his head high and said, "are you going to enter my family, a new disciple? We are the heroes of the evil way, the four most handsome deacons of the magic family, the four ghosts of the magic policy, come to meet you. Your name, place of origin, age, date of birth, and status of cultivation in the newspaper... "


    "You four little things have lost their memory. Let me help you to recall it and find out how you felt at the beginning." Eyes slightly squint, Zhuo fan can''t help humming out voice, under the seal Jue suddenly change.All of a sudden, the four of them had a terrible stomachache, wail, and withered to the ground, but it was Zhuo fan who started the blood silkworm in their bodies.


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, we dare not. We were just joking with you. Let us go!"


    "Chamberlain Zhuo, we are deacons. After you go in, you are only disciples. We are above you. You can''t do this to us!"


    "Steward Zhuo, ah I can''t stand the pain. Stop it... "


    The four ghosts were rolling on the ground, crying and begging for mercy. Zhuo fan just sneered all the time. There was a frightening chill in his eyes. He said leisurely, "no matter what position you hold in it, please give it to me. Lao Tzu has never been in any land boundary! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    "Housekeeper Zhuo, your temper has not changed these days, but you are still so grumpy, ha ha..."


    On a shadowy path, five figures were walking slowly, one of them was a smiling young man, and the other four were dwarfs no more than five feet tall.


    But it was Zhuo fan and the four demons of the devil who were on their way in the mountains.


    At this time, the evil spirit with a fan in Zhuo fan side two, a face flattering smile, flattery out of the voice.


    Zhuo fan disdained to skim his mouth and said: "but after a few months, even less than half a year, where can my temper change? It''s you four little things. When you leave me for a few days, you''ll get angry and give me the airs. Hum! "


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, don''t get me wrong. We''re just doing routine work." Waving his hand in a hurry, the coward explained in a hurry: "moreover, after entering the zongmen, the people there are not good things. All the new comers have to pretend to be grandsons. We''re just going to help you practice first, so that you won''t be bullied when you get there! "


    When Zhuo fan''s eyebrows were picked, Zhuo fan swept the four people coldly and snorted: "do you think Will Laozi be bullied when he goes in? "


    The four were stunned, and then they shook their heads together.


    Then, the evil spirit beat the coward''s head hard and scolded: "who is housekeeper Zhuo? If he doesn''t bully others, who dares to bully him? I''m so impatient to live! "


    When they heard this, they all nodded, and Zhuo fan nodded happily.


    The rest of you will forget it. You four have been with me for such a long time, but you still don''t know how powerful I am. It''s really outrageous.


    It''s just a magic strategy sect, but it''s just a common sect. What kind of master can hold me?


    Zhuo fan heart under the dark road, disdain to curl his mouth.


    But after pondering for a long time, the evil spirit looked up at the sky, and still felt a little uneasy and said, "but steward Zhuo, some things should be stopped. If we don''t hurry on, it will be late to return to the ancestral gate. At that time, the Lord''s anger was not good. Let''s see if we can fly. Don''t go


    "What''s the rush? I''ve been in Tianyu for so many years, but I''m not easy enough to come out. I don''t have a good tour of the mountains and rivers to enjoy the scenery of the outside world? " He waved his hand, and Zhuo fan laughed.


    In fact, he just didn''t want to enter the zongmen so quickly. Who knows when he will come out after entering. However, any such kind of clan needs to be approved for entering and leaving the clan. It''s really annoying to die. How can you enjoy yourself outside?


    Therefore, Zhuo fan can drag, walk on the ground, and never fly in the sky!


    However, the four demons looked at each other, but they were all forced. This is the task given by the patriarch, let them come to pick up people. If they go back to delay, they can''t afford to offend the Lord''s anger.


    However, the Zhuo Da housekeeper they received, holding the blood silkworm secret skill, controlled the four of them, and they were even more unpopular.


    In this way, they could not afford to offend them on both sides. For a time, all four people had an impulse to cry out!


    How could it be so difficult for deacons to take their disciples into the sect before? It has always been a disciple who disobeys orders and directly serves him by various means. Before he enters the sect, it is enough to make him take off his skin.


    But now our Lord, he is not our various means, turn to wait on good, how dare we shout at others, bad hearted son? I''m not afraid to say that!


    This is not to pick up the disciples, is to pick up the ancestors!


    "Steward Zhuo, for the sake of our friendship in the past, you can cooperate with us and fly, or we can carry you! If we linger on like this, we will be really delayed! " The evil spirit looked at Zhuo fan with tears on his face and begged bitterly.


    The other three ghosts also looked at him with pitiful eyes.


    He glanced at them coldly, and Zhuo fan murmured: "hum, what are you afraid of? The evil moon invited me to join the sect. Did you dare to do anything to me because of the delay?"


    "Big brother, he won''t do anything to you, but he will do something to us!" The corner of his mouth was shriveled, and the evil spirit''s eyes were full of tears, and he cried out: "steward Zhuo, the four of us were killed and killed for you. You can''t look at us, and you will be locked up in thunder prison for more than 100 years by the patriarch!"


    The other three nodded and pleaded.


    Zhuo fan shook his head helplessly and sighed: "well, look at the past love, fly on it. But say yes, you carry me


    "Good!"


    The four of them spoke together, their faces glowing with excitement. Zhuo fan also laughed, but shook his head.


    It seems that the evil moon is indeed under strict control. He can make these four lawless imps so frightened and obedient that they almost catch up with me!


    So, the four of them joined hands and lifted Zhuo fan up with all his strength. Zhuo fan is leisurely and complacent to close his eyes, a face to enjoy the appearance, whole body relaxed.His head is blue sky, sunshine, let him a burst of comfort!


    However, at this time, a fight was suddenly heard from the mountains and forests far away. When the four ghosts of the magic policy heard it, they were stunned. Then the four pairs of eyes became excited and looked at each other.


    "It''s like there''s a fight, there''s a lot of fun!" The coward flushed with excitement and looked at the other three.


    The evil spirit also severely nodded his head and trembled excitedly: "I just don''t know how powerful the two sides are, which faction of men and horses, and whether this dry fight has a look!"


    "But even if there is something to see, shall we go and see it? It seems that there is not much time for us to go back to Buddhism! " The miser took a look at the three men and thought about his gains and losses.


    The clever man turned his eyes and asked the last question: "well Shall we go to see it or not? "


    Silence, death like silence, four people are staring at each other with big eyes and small eyes, no one speaks. For a long time, the four eyes were fixed. As if they had made up their minds, they all cried out: "look!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the four ghosts shook their hands and threw the Zhuo fan on their heads away, turning them into four black smoke, which suddenly flew to the place where the voice came from.


    Zhuo fan is ready to wait for the four people to fly to the blue sky, enjoy the rare sunshine bath, but suddenly a flash, touched by the four ghosts mercilessly fell to the ground, disheartened!


    When he stood up and looked for the four ghosts, he could not find the shadow of the four little animals.


    "Grandma bear, I know why the evil moon has locked you in thunder prison for more than 100 years. If I were Laozi, I would have to pass you for a thousand years, no, ten thousand years! "


    Biting his teeth hard, Zhuo fan patted the dust on his body, and his face turned red with anger. Then, looking for the place where the violent sound came, Zhuo fan also stepped on his feet and flew over, but he was thinking bitterly in his heart.


    You want to see the bustle, right? I won''t turn your four little things into a lively one, hum!


    A quarter of an hour later, Zhuo fan flew all the way and finally found the shadow of four ghosts at the mouth of a valley. At this moment, they are pursing their buttocks and burying their heads in the tall grass ahead, not knowing what they are looking at.


    With a cold smile, Zhuo fan couldn''t control so much. He immediately dived down and immediately found out the four ghosts. He sneered and said, "you four little things have finally caught you. Where are you running?"


    Shh!


    However, the four ghosts did not panic because Zhuo fan appeared. Instead, they made a silent gesture to him, and then pointed to the grass in front of them.


    Zhuo fan was stunned. It was very rare to see the four ghosts so eager. Knowing that they must have found something, he did not care to investigate them any more. Instead, he slowly put them down and followed them into the grass and looked forward.


    This time, he found out that the valley was a hollow valley. After they reached out of the grass, they looked down. At the bottom of the valley, there were two horses standing.


    On one side, there is a character "soul" embroidered on it. The whole body is full of evil spirit and cold. It is obviously a person of the devil''s road. On the other side, a "Xuan" character on the shoulder is embroidered with gold thread, which is very striking!


    The two sides looked at each other, and they did not give in to each other, but in the middle of them, there was a strange plant about the size of a palm, giving birth to three leaves, but showing three colors of red, yellow and blue!


    That Qin people''s fragrance, even if they hide in the high valley mouth, is also able to smell from afar, refreshing!


    "Jiupin elixir, Sanyan dinghuncao?" Eyebrows do not feel a pick, Zhuo fan murmured.


    The evil spirit looked at him and nodded, flattering: "steward Zhuo really has a wide range of knowledge. This is the precious nine grade elixir, three Yan dinghun grass. It is said that the pill refined from it can stabilize the spirit and soul. Even if it is separated from the body for several months, the energy will still not collapse. It is really an extraordinary medicine for the master to escape and save his life! "


    Zhuo fan nodded slightly, knowing in his heart that this kind of miraculous medicine can ensure the vitality of the practitioners below the deficiency, and can agglomerate into the soul, which can save lives.


    At the beginning, Ning''er was injured by Yuan Shen. If he had this elixir, he would not have to ask for evil Wuyue.


    As for the master of virtual state, he can slow down the speed of energy dissipation when the body is destroyed and the spirit is wandering in the world, which is helpful to find the right body to take away.


    If the snake elder, who was in charge of beast sect, had this miraculous medicine, he would not have to look for the body in a hurry.


    Therefore, this plant of Sanyan dinghun grass, even for the cultivation sect, is also a rare elixir to protect life. No wonder they''re in a standoff over this drug!


    "Do you know who they are?" Zhuo fan turned his head and looked at the evil spirit and asked.


    He nodded slightly, and the evil spirit whispered: "steward Zhuo, the people in black clothes over there are demons. Although they are both demons, they are not in the same camp with us. Their clan is more powerful than our magic strategy sect. It is better not to provoke them easily. As for the people in white, they are in the same camp as us. They are all from the three schools of Tianyu protecting the country, but Xuantian sect is also. But we are not at war with each other, and we are not with them either"What, xuantianzong?" Eyebrow does not feel slightly a shudder, Zhuo fan heart under big surprise.


    Xuantianzong, is not what grandma said, Qingcheng went to


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    "Han San Shao, this elixir was discovered by our disciples first. What do you mean by suddenly snatching it?"


    On the side of xuantianzong, standing at the head of xuantianzong''s side, is a beautiful girl with a cool figure, a painted eyebrow and a spring water eyes. However, her heroic spirit is extremely pressing. Especially the jade sword in her hand, which has not yet come out of its sheath, has already sent out a chilling sword meaning.


    Let a person just see, then the heart trembles.


    Their eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that all the people in the demon soul sect did not dare to look at the woman. It seemed that as long as they looked at her, their heads would be cut off at any time by the sword spirit of the man.


    There was only one man, with a sneer on his face, a delicate and charming man with evil in her Softness, but she did not allow herself to face her in the slightest way. She said coldly: "the jade Sword Fairy of xuantianzong is as beautiful as water, and the jade is not covered up. It is really worthy of its reputation. The sword has not yet come out of its sheath, but it has such a sword meaning. I really admire it


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. Will you let this elixir go?" Water ruohua eyebrows gently shake, cold voice.


    Not aware of the evil smile, cold three little light way: "there is no master of the miraculous medicine, who should belong to whom, and by what can we give it to you? Unless If Hua Xianzi is willing to accompany me to double practice, then it can be considered! "


    "Shameless!"


    I don''t realize that my cheeks are red. The water is like a roar, and the sword in my hand suddenly comes out of its sheath.


    All of a sudden, the light was shining and the sword was flying. However, people saw a jade like a long dragon, whistling to the Han San Shao. It was irresistible!


    If the sword is stabbed, it will be the end of the sword penetrating.


    Zhuo fan looked from above and couldn''t help but cry out in secret. As a woman, it''s rare that she can stab such a sharp sword. It''s almost the same as that sword maniac Xie Tianshang''s momentum. It''s estimated that he is a female tiger at ordinary times!


    However, although this sword is good, she is only shenzhao''s five levels of state, and the other side is a seven level master of shenzhao. If the other side also has such a good method as her, the sword is a white thorn.


    What''s more, such a sword move has no return, but it puts oneself into a dangerous situation. If it is not for fighting, there is no need!


    Zhuo fan shook his head and sighed.


    Sure enough, the Han San Shao was not afraid of the sword. Instead, he laughed and hit with one hand: "ha ha ha It''s just in time. If the Chinese fairy really has the courage, I''m not welcome! "


    As soon as the voice fell, a two meter high red palm print suddenly appeared in front of Han San Shao''s body.


    "Xuanjie advanced martial arts, soul searching red flame palm!"


    Poof!


    With a dull sound, the sword and the red palm collided with each other, but they were frozen. Water ruohua''s body suddenly a stagnation, but still bite teeth, pushing the long sword forward.


    Just at this time, Han San Shao''s big hand waved, the red palm print immediately spread, and hit the water ruohua as hard as dots.


    Because the distance is too close, she has not responded, she has been severely hit fly out, a mouthful of red blood can not help but spit out.


    "Elder martial sister!" Xuantianzong people, Qi Qi shouts out, demon soul sect door crowd is sneering at all this.


    With a cold smile, Han San Shao disdained to say: "jade Sword Fairy, you Xuantian sect is only the next three, and our demon soul sect is in the middle three. No matter the martial arts and skills, they are all above you. When you see us, you don''t have to fight, you just slip away. Why do you have to fight with us for this elixir


    "Even if you find it first, the strength of this continent is respected. Who will win it in the end?" Han San Shao sneered and snorted.


    The upper valley mouth looks at here the magic policy four ghosts, is also stealthily laughs out the sound, extremely approval place nods.


    "This silly girl, I''m a bit shriveled this time It''s right to do the right thing with us The evil spirit grinned and gloated.


    The clever ghost also said with a smile: "it''s more than that. If the girl is tied back to double cultivation by the young master of the demon soul sect, the old face of xuantianzong will be lost, Jie Jie Jie..."


    "Yes, yes..." The other three ghosts could not stop nodding and excited.


    Seeing this, Zhuo fan was puzzled: "how Is there a big feud between the magic CE sect and the Xuantian sect? Why do you seem to prefer to see the disaster of xuantianzong? "


    "No, they don''t deal with us, but xuantianzong is the right way. Of course, we hope that Zhengdao will make a fool of it. Ha ha ha..." The evil spirit naturally said with a smile.


    Zhuo fan a listen, but also helpless smile, shake his head.


    That being said, however It''s too narrow-minded to do so. After all, no matter what is right or evil, the final calculation is interests, not orthodoxy!


    Youming jumped out of the family interests in the past, which made him today. Finally, he can stand with Zhuge Changfeng and lengwuchang and walk side by side.


    If all the members of the sect are so narrow-minded, then this sect really has no development to speak of!


    Bang!


    A light sound issued, water ruohua holding the jade sword, forced to prop up the body, looking at the front of the elixir, eyes emitting the light of hope."Fight again!"


    Biting his teeth hard, the water ruohua sword clang once again, and lifted it straightly to the opposite Han San Shao!


    Brow slightly a frown, cold three little doubt way: "you have already lost, fight again will die without doubt, do you really want to die?"


    "Well, either give me the elixir or take my life away!"


    His eyelids trembled slightly, and Shui ruohua''s eyes showed an unyielding determination. He gritted his teeth and said, "this elixir is related to the life of my little master. I must take it back!"


    Eyebrows did not feel a lift, cold three little can not help but laugh out a voice: "Oh That sick seedling, ha ha He was born to death. He was born with five elements incomplete. What is he doing in this world? "


    "Shut up, I will never let my little brother have an accident!" After biting his teeth hard, water ruohua stepped on it again and rushed up with a sword.


    But this time, her sword was no longer as fierce as before, or even less than one tenth of that. Obviously, she was seriously injured and unable to help.


    Disdain to skim his mouth, cold three less just at random a wave, a strong wind will suddenly fan out.


    Touch, is a huge noise, water ruohua was severely hit fly back, mouth blood long spray, eyes is a burst of loneliness, from time to time there are tears flash!


    I''m sorry. Your life I can''t help it


    Bang!


    At this moment, however, her body suddenly stopped. She seemed to feel a strong arm holding her firmly behind her. When she opened her eyes, it was a strange and indifferent face.


    "You You are... " Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, water if China doubt voice.


    Don''t feel a light smile, Zhuo fan light way: "don''t think, we don''t know each other. It''s just that girl, you look very similar to someone else


    At present, it seems that Chu Qingcheng gave up his life and death for Huayu Building. Zhuo fan took a deep breath and chuckled: "you are so similar in temperament. Maybe you are very close together."


    Water ruohua frowned deeper and didn''t understand what he was talking about.


    Jie Jie Jie


    All of a sudden, four strange laughs suddenly rang out. Then, seeing four black smoke flash by, it was a magic strategy. The four ghosts suddenly came to them and laughed: "ha ha ha The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch is behind us. Don''t argue with each other. This nine grade elixir belongs to our magic strategy sect. Hey, hey, hey... "


    "What, you are the magic CE Zong?" Even if he was alert to Zhuo fan, he broke away from his arms and retreated quickly to keep away from him.


    Han San Shao also eyebrows a pick, deeply looked at four people one eye, frowned: "magic CE Zong? I didn''t expect that a miraculous medicine discovered by accident would lead to the robbery of three major sects. Hum, it''s very interesting... "


    Zhuo fan looked at the reaction of all the people, but he couldn''t help but shake his head. Then he went straight to the four ghosts of magic policy and asked with a smile, "what did you say just now, say it again?"


    "Well, I said that this elixir is ours. I''m right, housekeeper Zhuo!" The evil spirit licked his face and laughed.


    But as soon as he heard this, Zhuo fan slapped him hard and said, "yes, you''re a ghost. You''ve been with me for so long. Don''t you know my fortune? Is Jiupin panacea worth grabbing? Are you all beggars


    Er


    Zhuo fan''s words echoed in the whole valley, and the four ghosts of magic strategy felt wronged and kept silent. However, black lines had already fallen on the heads of the Xuantian sect and the demon soul sect.


    Who the hell is this? Those who rob the nine grade miracles are beggars. Who are they insulting?


    Han San Shao even gave a cold smile. He looked at Zhuo fan with a bad look and gritted his teeth and said, "when was the devil CE sect so arrogant? The local tyrant, a disciple of Tianxuan six, didn''t even pay attention to the nine grade miraculous medicine. If this is the case, then the demon soul sect in the list of the three schools of ours should run well into the magic CE sect of the next three schools and hug the thighs fiercely. Local tyrant, let''s be friends


    Han San Shao made a sarcastic voice in a low voice. When the people of the demon soul sect heard it, they could not help laughing, and looked at the eyes of Zhuo fan''s four people, full of scorn.


    Where did ya''s load force goods come from? It''s too bad to be loaded. No one can believe it!


    Jiupin elixir doesn''t care. There is no sect in Xizhou that is so heroic.


    Only the four ghosts know the truth, but the eyes to Zhuo fan are still full of puzzled color.


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, since you don''t want to rob the medicine, why do you come out suddenly? Let''s have a good look at the excitement, shall we The evil spirit covered his red cheek and squeezed his mouth.


    Zhuo fan chuckled and didn''t cover it up. He raised his hand and pointed to the water ruohua''s position. He fixed his voice: "I just jumped out for one thing, to save her!"


    All of a sudden, everyone didn''t feel surprised. How could the people of the magic CE sect save them at will? However, the two disciples often fight with each other!Water ruohua can''t help but be stunned, but looking at Zhuo fan''s serious eyes, he can''t help but his cheeks are red, and he can''t help but jump up.


    What''s your intention


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    make love!


    What''s Chuo''s eye clapping at Han''s son. Or You, like this young master, have taken a fancy to this fairy''s gracefulness. Do you want to catch him back and practice together? "


    As soon as this speech came out, all the people of the demon soul sect did not realize that they all gave out naked ridicule and laughter.


    Water ruohua is an angry eye, a face vigilant look at the two people, a heart are mentioned in the throat. It seems that these two boys are not good!


    If I can''t make it in the end, I will never let them succeed even if I commit suicide!


    Xuantianzong''s disciples also looked at both sides nervously, with sweat oozing from their foreheads.


    It''s really a bit back to go out today. Unexpectedly, I met two big demons all at once, and they all fell in love with elder martial sister''s peerless appearance. Alas, it''s a disaster for a beauty. It''s over


    With a cold glance at both sides, Zhuo fan took a panoramic view of everything. Finally, he stopped his eyes at Han San Shao and said with a faint smile: "my purpose is very simple. It''s not as complicated as you. I just want to save this girl and take this elixir. If you are wise, get out of here and don''t make me do it


    "Force you to do it? Ha ha Do you deserve to be a practitioner of Tianxuan six


    Without feeling a pick on his brow, Han San Shao seemed to hear the most funny joke in the world. He laughed and then glanced at Zhuo fan''s five people. He seemed to know something in his heart. He nodded slightly and sneered: "are you the son of Xie Wuyue? You are so arrogant in the clan that you come to the outside to die? Your father, did not teach you, the most important thing to go out is to clamp the tail to be a man? In case you lose your life


    Not from a Leng, xuantianzong people look at each other, are full of suspicious color.


    Xie Wuyue, the leader of the mence clan, actually has a son. They are also three clans of Tianyu protecting the country. How come they have never heard of it?


    Zhuo fan is also a eyelid shake, laugh out a voice: "how to see it?"


    "It''s very simple. The four little people and ghosts behind you are, after all, six masters of shenzhao. He is not a senior but also a deacon. Ordinary disciples dare not be so disrespectful to them


    After walking slowly for two steps, Han San Shao''s face was full of complacency, as if he had seen through everything: "but you, the disciples of xuanjing, dare to shout at them and even slap them. They have no resentment. Obviously, your position in the clan is above them. And there is only one case of Tianxuan Kingdom running to the shenzhao realm to pee on his head, that is, the son of the patriarch! "


    Han San Shao''s analysis of the land is Dao, which makes xuantianzong people not feel surprised. His eyes are full of doubts.


    It seems that this boy is indeed the son of Xie Wuyue, but why haven''t you heard of it before? The secret keeping work of magic CE Zong is very good!


    Zhuo fan shook his head with a smile and sighed.


    This analysis of him is really reasonable. If we get along with translocation, Zhuo fan will infer it in this way.


    After all, it''s very rare for tianxuanjing to abuse shenzhao master. In addition to suppressing people with power, they can really be deterred by their strength!


    However, this is very strange, but the fact is that. Zhuo fan''s prestige is always won by strength, not by what background!


    He touched his nose helplessly, and Zhuo fan chuckled and said, "people judge people by their appearance, but it doesn''t matter. As long as I''m not in the way, I don''t care!"


    With that, Zhuo fan stepped lightly and went straight to the nine grade elixir. His eyes were empty, even to the point of being arrogant.


    As if there was no one standing in front of him, he just walked there casually and picked a herb.


    His eyelids moved slightly, and water ruohua was staring at Zhuo fan walking forward in leisurely court, as if he were a gentleman. He was calm, and everything did not linger in his mind. He could not help but move in his heart. He was a bit crazy.


    At this time, Zhuo fan''s temperament was completely different from that of ordinary people. He was extremely restrained. He was not like those evil monks who were born all day, and even more peaceful than ordinary people.


    But Han San rarely seen this, but his pupils trembled, and his mouth crossed a scornful arc, sneering: "hum, hum No wonder he has never heard of the news that Xie Wuyue has an heir. It turns out that he is such a poor son. As a monk of the devil''s way, he didn''t even have a trace of anger all over his body. He had already been abandoned. One of you, go up to the man


    "Yes


    As soon as the words fell, a big man with thick black arms bowed down and accepted his orders. His whole body momentum suddenly burst out. He was a master of Tianxuan jiuzhong.


    Shua!


    A flash, that big man suddenly came to Zhuo fan in front of, a boxing out, the face appears grim smile: "ha ha ha Stinky boy, who wants you to move my young master''s favorite things and women''s? You''re looking for death


    "Jie Jie Jie If you dare to attack our housekeeper Zhuo, you will die! "


    However, at this time, a strange laugh sounded, four black smoke suddenly from Zhuo fan''s back, but it is the four ghosts of magic strategy.The big man was not surprised. Before he could react, he had been grabbed by four people with one hand. Then, in a violent laugh, he was pulled into four parts with a crash. Blood and viscera were everywhere.


    Xuantianzong people saw, did not feel the eyebrow fierce tremble, a small heart was almost scared to jump out.


    What kind of people are these four guys? Their means are so cruel. Even the mendists of the devil''s road are too cruel. What''s more, these four people are so shameless.


    You want to save your little Lord, it''s no fault, but they are just a Tianxuan realm. You four masters of shenzhao and Liuchong are actually working together. Do you want to order Bilian!


    However, this is the case with the four demons. No matter how strong you are and how many people there are, the four brothers of Laozi always work together to tear you apart.


    What, are you not convinced? There''s a way to fight!


    His eyes shrank, and Han San Shao''s face turned angry, and he cried out: "hum, what a magic strategy school, how dare you kill the people of my demon soul clan! You four, you''re dying


    With that, Han San Shao suddenly stepped on his feet and rushed to the four people.


    The four demons are not afraid of the evil smile, one after another into four black smoke, a stream of welcome. This is exactly the four shenzhao six masters, against a shenzhao seven masters.


    However, the body method of the four ghosts of the magic strategy is strange, and there is a joint attack array. As soon as he starts, he has the upper hand.


    His eyes twinkled, and Han sanshao seemed to see the other side''s strangeness, but he was not in a hurry. Instead, he said with a smile: "hum, it''s just like the shadow and soul array of our demon soul sect. Do you want to win this young master? Hum, dream


    "Seven Magic treasures, cobweb soul!"


    A big drink, Han San Shao suddenly swung his arm, a gray shadow will fly straight to the four ghosts. The four were stunned and didn''t know what had happened. The gray shadow suddenly burst open and turned into a huge gray net, which wrapped the four people in it.


    Even if they turn into black smoke, they can''t escape at all.


    Moreover, the big net is still tightening, but in a moment, it will be four people like dumplings, together, tight, breathless.


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, please help us. This thing is strange!" The evil spirit struggled with the other three ghosts for a long time, but the more he earned, the more he got, the more painful he was. He couldn''t help crying for help.


    Seeing this, Han San Shao sneered and disdained to say, "you four shenzhao Liuchong masters are still captured, and actually go to a Tianxuan six heavy cultivator for help? Ha ha It''s really a great trick to slide the world. It''s ridiculous


    "Well, you are ridiculous. If you dare to offend us, you will offend housekeeper Zhuo. If you dare to offend housekeeper Zhuo, just wait for your head to be changed and get a bento. Ha ha ha... " The evil spirit looked fearlessly at Han San Shao, laughing out loud, and did not care about the plight of the four of them.


    The other four ghosts all laughed happily, because they knew that there was Zhuo fan behind them. As long as he''s okay, they''re fine.


    If he lost, they would really cry, kowtow and beg for mercy!


    Zhuo fan, is their real backing!


    Eyebrows can not help but shake, Han San Shao heart more and more suspicious. Originally, he thought that these four little ghosts were nazhuofan''s bodyguards. If they were captured, they would kowtow for mercy, or they would rather die than surrender, or shout out "little Lord, run quickly" and so on.


    However, what''s the matter? They don''t have the slightest fear in their eyes. They don''t even worry about the safety of the little Lord, as if they don''t need to worry at all


    Poof!


    A muffled sound called back Han San Shao''s thoughts. He looked up and saw that Zhuo fan had pulled out the miraculous medicine with ease, and his face was calm.


    How did this happen? Did he not pay any attention to the battle just now, and didn''t even pay attention to the arrest of four bodyguards?


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Han San Shao looked at Zhuo fan deeply. For the first time in his heart, he felt dignified.


    There are only two kinds of situations. Either he is a fool, not aware of the seriousness of the situation and the danger; or This person''s stable mind is rare in the world, which makes people disgusting. Mount Tai collapses in front of him without changing his face!


    If the latter is the case, this person is definitely not an ordinary character


    Staring at Zhuo fan''s figure tightly, Han San Shao is still, without any movement. Zhuo fan took the elixir from his hand, and a faint smile crossed the corner of his mouth, but he went straight to the water ruohua.


    It is still money and line, still is not in a hurry, it seems that the whole world is still for him in general.


    For a moment, the atmosphere here is a little strange, everyone is still, only Zhuo fan is walking slowly. The people of the demon soul sect are puzzled and look at Han sanshao with the light of doubt in their eyes.


    Little Lord, why don''t we go up and beat him because he is so naked?


    But Han San Shao is still motionless. He just stares at Zhuo fan tightly and doesn''t know what he is thinking about.


    Zhuo fan''s strange behavior made him uneasy. He always felt that Zhuo fan was so calm that there must be something wrong!And water ruohua is also Leng Leng to see Zhuo fan come to him, mouth with a mysterious smile, the heart did not feel some panic.


    What do you want to do


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    "Do you want this Jiupin elixir?"


    The elixir swayed at will in front of water ruohua, Zhuo fan laughed quietly: "I just saw you fight for it, you must want to get it."


    Staring at Zhuo fan''s eyes tightly, water ruohua was alert and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Smart, there is no free lunch in the world. If you want to get this medicine, you have to pay something!" A smile, Zhuo fan in the water ruohua body back and forth for a while, faint smile out voice: "like, really like!"


    Her cheeks were red, and Shui ruohua stepped back two steps. Although her mouth was still red and her face was pale and weak, a pair of beautiful eyes glared at Zhuo fan fiercely and angrily said, "evil thief, don''t be so conceited. I''m not so easy to bully!"


    Other xuantianzong disciples also stepped forward one after another, and looked at Zhuo fan fiercely.


    "Ha ha Even the temper is so similar, just as stubborn He didn''t pay attention to them. Zhuo fan just looked at Shui ruohua and nodded with a smile. Then he took a deep breath and made a faint voice: "girl, don''t get me wrong. I''m not good at double cultivation, and I won''t infringe on the girl. Just want to ask the girl a few questions, the girl answers honestly, the elixir will be offered naturally in both hands! "


    Unconsciously, water ruohua took a deep look at him and flashed a confused color in his eyes. Zhuo fan''s polite appearance is quite different from the rest of the magician practitioners. She can''t help but feel a little good about her, and at the same time, she is very puzzled.


    Is this man really a man of the devil''s road?


    Since you refused, she said quietly


    "Ah, who said..."


    Water ruohua was surprised and was about to retort. Zhuo fan''s questions came one after another: "dare to ask girl, is there a disciple named Chu Qingcheng from Tianyu Huayu Building?"


    Not aware of the stagnation, Shui ruohua took a deep look at Zhuo fan and nodded slightly: "yes, Qingcheng junior sister is a new disciple of Shizun. She really comes from Tianyu. What, do you know? "


    "Ha ha It turns out that she is really in xuantianzong! "


    The corner of his mouth crossed the happy radian. Zhuo fan did not answer her question, but continued to ask: "so she is now How are you? "


    When saying this sentence, Zhuo fan''s heart tightened for no reason, and looked at the water ruohua''s double pupil also appeared to be some anxious. Although he conceals sharply, but the woman''s heart is generally more sensitive.


    Water ruohua has clearly seen the concern in his heart.


    He nodded stupidly, and Shui ruohua said in a leisurely voice: "the younger martial sister is the close disciple of Shifu. The master dotes on her, and she lives very well..."


    "That''s good!"


    Take a breath, Zhuo fan Wu feel, heart a heavy stone is finally put down. Chu Qingcheng entered xuantianzong for her. If he didn''t live well, he would feel very guilty.


    Now, his mind is much calmer.


    Slowly handed the miraculous medicine to water ruohua, Zhuo fan chuckled and said sincerely, "thank you, this miraculous medicine is for you!"


    The eyelids trembled slightly. Water ruohua couldn''t believe it was true. In front of this man, really only asked her two irrelevant questions, he gave her a Jiupin elixir.


    What''s more, these two questions do not involve the secret of the clan at all, they are just about the recent situation of the younger martial sister


    Thinking of this, Shui ruohua suddenly looked up at Zhuo fan and asked, "who are you and what is the relationship between you and younger martial sister Chu? Did you know each other before?"


    "Girl, it''s none of your business. It doesn''t matter who I am. Besides, you''d better not mention it in front of her. Our deal has been completed. Take the elixir with you Slowly shook his head, Zhuo fan''s face suddenly became indifferent, so that water ruohua could not help but be stunned.


    This man, how can he turn his face faster than a book?


    Just also a pair of spring breeze full face, treat people kindly appearance, but in a twinkling of an eye so indifferent. Do you mean Just because you''ve finished asking questions?


    Water ruohua was puzzled, but she was right.


    Zhuo fan has got the answer that he wants, what reason is there to give up with you?


    Han San Shao looked at all this coldly, but he cried out: "what''s the significance of you working there for a long time? In the end, is it not that the strong are respected and the strength is supreme? I''m cold three young want to rob, which of you can stop me? "


    As soon as this speech came out, if the water was Huadeng, his heart was tight, and his face was instantly dignified.


    Yes, they can get this elixir because Han San Shao didn''t do it. If he started again, with his strength, these people could not stop him.


    However, she is not willing to give it out.


    For a moment, people looked at each other, hesitated and did not know how to act!


    But sighed, Zhuo fan could not help touching his nose and murmured: "people have self-knowledge. If you don''t have that strength, don''t come out and jump around casually!"


    With that, Zhuo fan went straight to the direction of Han San Shao. Every step was still so slow and steady. But when Han San Shao looked at him, he was already solemn.Somehow, although Zhuo fan only has the six levels of Tianxuan, he always thinks that this boy is strange!


    "Boy, you were right just now. If you don''t have that strength, you shouldn''t come out and jump. That applies to them and to you as well! " Han San Shao''s eyes glistened and he tried to say something.


    Shaking his head with a smile, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing out: "you may have misunderstood it. I didn''t say it to them, but to you!"


    "How bold!"


    The pupil of his eyes was slightly coagulated, and Han sanshao suddenly rushed to Zhuo fan with the impact of Yuan Shen. He cried out: "just a Tianxuan practitioner, how can I teach this young master?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Zhuo fan didn''t speak, but the corner of his mouth was crossed by an evil arc. Then, with a buzzing sound, a more powerful impact of Yuan Shen suddenly came out.


    Touch!


    The two gods hit each other hard, causing the whole space to shake constantly. Han San Shao pedaled straight back for five steps before he could stop and look at Zhuo fan''s eyes full of horror.


    However, kezhuofen still walked forward leisurely, seemingly unaffected.


    "How can it be that a person who only practices the six levels of Tianxuan has more power than the seven level master of shenzhao? This How could that be possible? " Han San Shao was full of disbelief and exclaimed.


    When the rest of the people saw it, they were also shocked. What was the origin of this boy? It was so strange.


    It''s very rare for a master of Tianxuan to possess the strength of the original spirit of shenzhao state. What''s more, he surpasses the master of shenzhao realm.


    For a moment, everyone looked at Zhuofan''s eyes, full of strange.


    He didn''t care about people''s opinions. Zhuo fan walked slowly to the covered four ghosts of magic strategy. He looked at it and chuckled: "the spider soul is netted. It''s refined with spirit and animal spirit. It''s no wonder that even these four little things can''t run away, ha ha..."


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, help us The four devils of magic CE, seeing Zhuo fan coming, cry for help crazily.


    Han San is rare, but with a cold smile, he gritted his teeth and said, "this is the seven grade magic treasure. In addition to my unique knack, you can''t save them!"


    "Ha ha Arrogance, narcissism, shameless


    With a chuckle, Zhuo fan threw three comments directly into the past and said without hesitation: "this is the refining of the yuan God, specially binding the yuan God. If you know the reason, it''s no big deal whether you want to solve the secret formula or not. "


    Said, Zhuo fan fingers a dozen, fingertips immediately lit up a blue flame, issued brilliant.


    Then Zhuo fan casually swung, that road green inflammation then suddenly fell to that spider soul Luo net.


    For a moment, however, I heard the sound of Zizi, which seemed to be the howling of wild animals being burned, and the shrill sound spread throughout the valley. Then, I heard a few crackles, and the web of spider soul was suddenly broken and broken.


    The four ghosts of magic policy were free and free again. They laughed a lot!


    "Jie Jie Jie I don''t know what the sky is like. I''ll tell you that you can''t do more than you can. What''s more, we can''t manage Zhuo! " The evil spirits danced with their hands and feet and sneered.


    The other three ghosts also cheered and laughed.


    Han San Shao was already stunned and couldn''t believe it was true. It''s incredible that seven magic treasures have been cracked so easily.


    However, how did he know that Qingyan specialized in the yuan God, and his magic treasure was refined by the yuan God. It can be said that he happened to hit the muzzle of a gun!


    The pupils of his eyes shrunk fiercely. Han San Shao looked at Zhuo fan fiercely, gritted his teeth and said, "good boy, I just despised you as a pig eating a tiger. But now, I want to show you my strength and let you have a good understanding of what it means to have a mountain outside the mountain, and there are people outside the people! "


    "Is it?"


    With a disdainful snort, Zhuo fan slowly raised his right arm, and the red light on it gave a frightening momentum. He said coldly, "I have no interest in fighting with you. But remember, don''t cross this line


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhuo fan suddenly waved his arm down.


    Suddenly, but saw a red awn in front of everyone clearly across, the next moment, but listen to a loud bang, the whole world suddenly trembled.


    Flying sand and stone, yellow dust all over the sky, a picture of the end of the world, the collapse of heaven and earth.


    The crowd stood on the ground, swaying with the whole earth, trying to keep their balance, but they still couldn''t help falling to the ground, their eyes full of fear.


    What the hell is going on?


    All people have the same problem in their hearts. Ten thousand grass mud horses are running wildly in their hearts!


    Finally, the earth stopped shaking, and the dust gradually dissipated. However, what caught everyone''s eyes was that they almost dropped their eyes and a small heart had already jumped out of their throat.


    At this moment, the quiet small valley is like a sword from heaven, split into two parts, km away.


    And in the middle of them, there is a deep chasm! Looking from both sides, you can''t see the end at a glanceLooking at all this, Han San Shao, standing on one side of the gap, has already softened his legs. When he looks at Zhuo fan, who is indifferent to his face, he looks at him like a monster!


    What is the holy place of ya? Such a strange force can separate the earth with a wave of hand, which is clearly not human!


    Fortunately, I didn''t fight with him just now. Otherwise, people can kill themselves with one punch and fart!


    At the thought of his provocative words, Han San Shao suddenly felt a sense of death, and his intestines were almost regretful.


    Now, he has finally understood the meaning of Zhuo fan''s words just now. He is the one who has no strength and is jumping up and down at random. He almost killed himself.


    Looking at the opposite coldly, Zhuo Fan said faintly, "I''m not the son of Xie Wuyue. I''m arrogant because I''m strong enough. If you dare to cross the line, I will screw your head off


    The brow can''t help shaking, and Han San Shao is frightened, but he is still a little unwilling. He roars: "do you dare to kill the little master of the demon soul sect? Are you not afraid of two wars?"


    Han San Shao wants to win over Zhuo fan with the benefit of the clan and find some face.


    However, Zhuo fan did not eat this set at all!


    "Complaint is the patent of living people. Can dead people sue?" The corner of his mouth crossed a strange arc. Although Zhuo fan was just making a light voice, he already scared Han San Shao into a stagger and fell to the ground.


    Zhuo fan''s meaning is very clear. Since I have killed you, I will kill all of you and make a headless case. You want zongmen to avenge yourself? Hum, hum Fall into the hands of Laozi, you will die wrongly. The devil soul sect will never know who did it!


    Behind has been soaked in cold sweat, cold three less dare not make a sound.


    Although Zhuo fan does not have a trace of anger overflow, but at this moment, he really felt the fear from the bottom of his heart.


    This is the real devil in the devil!


    It doesn''t rely on violence to intimidate people. Just a few words can make people feel like hell


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    Turning around slowly, Zhuo fan didn''t look at anyone again. He stepped on his feet and flew up into the air. In a moment, he disappeared. The four devils of the magic policy also laughed strangely and followed up in a hurry.


    Soon, all the five figures of the magic CE clan disappeared.


    Water ruohua stupidly looks at Zhuo fan far away, the direction of the disappearance of the back, eyes can not help a piece of Zheng Chong. This man What is sacred?


    At this time, a disciple of xuantianzong came to her with fear on her face and sighed: "elder martial sister, that man is so terrible. Fortunately, he has no malice on us. Otherwise, we don''t know how to die!"


    "Yes


    Another disciple also nodded and said: "I can''t believe that there is such a terrible existence in the magic CE sect. It is clearly the cultivation of the disciple, but the strength is terrible. Let''s go back, but we must say hello to the elder martial brothers. If we fight with the disciples of the magic CE sect again in the future, if we meet this boy, it''s better to run away! "


    As soon as this speech was uttered, the rest of the people nodded in succession. The fear on the surface was hard to dissipate for a moment!


    Water ruohua is still staring at the cloud sky, others'' voice seems to have not heard, still full of confusion, murmured: "who is she What is the relationship between her and her younger martial sister... "


    "Elder martial sister!"


    All of a sudden, a big drink rang out and woke her up in confusion. She turned her head and looked around. However, a disciple pointed to the direction of the demon soul sect opposite the natural moat in a hurry and said in a hurry: "that That cold three little, rise again


    Not aware of a slight surprise, water ruohua rushed to look there, but saw Han sanshao standing up and staring at their eyes, full of malice.


    Water ruohua hands a tight, clinging to the elixir, face a serious, heart is raised 120000 alert.


    However, that cold three young just want to move, a foot has been lifted up, looked down at the deep gap, but it is under the heart of a Lin, raised foot and slowly put down, some reluctant to bite teeth, and said: "let''s go, hum!"


    Voice just fell, cold three less with people left here, blink of an eye disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Xuantian Zong''s talents breathed a sigh of relief. However, some people still did not understand, and said in a strange way: "eh, that Han San Shao is always domineering. This time, he will give up to grab the elixir with us. Is it really strange that the sun comes out from the west?"


    "Hey, you fool, I don''t understand. Isn''t that monster of the magic CE clan banned him from crossing this line. Now, where does he dare to cross this instant Canyon? He''s not afraid that boy will screw his head off? "


    As soon as this was said, everyone looked at each other and laughed.


    But the man frowned slightly and said in doubt, "but Isn''t that man gone? Why is he so afraid? "


    "The man has gone, but the remaining power is still there!"


    Taking a deep breath, Shui ruohua sighed: "this is the competition of the superior, you will not understand. However, this man should have stopped the three young masters of the demon soul sect in a few words. He did not dare to cross the thunder pool. It was really terrible. Magic CE Zong, there is a wonderful person


    When they heard this, they thought of the scene of the earth shattering between the waving and throwing feet of that man. They could not help but exude a cold sweat from their heads!


    Will this man be our enemy in the future? That''s terrible


    On the other hand, Zhuo fan flies to the direction of the magic CE sect with the four demons. When the evil spirit came to Zhuo fan, he remembered what happened just now, and said with a puzzled face: "steward Zhuo, why did you save that little girl just now? Are you interested in other people again?"


    "Fart, I just want to inquire about xuantianzong, that''s all!" Do not feel a light hum, Zhuo fan cold way.


    The evil spirit nodded his head and then said, "why did you let him go? This is not your style?"


    "What''s my style, a natural killer?"


    After a cold glance at the four people, Zhuo Fan said: "after all, the other side is a large family. It''s not good to do anything too hard, otherwise it''s not good for anyone. It''s enough to frighten him. Although I said that if I destroyed them, God would not be aware of it, but there is no airtight wall in the world, so we must not go to extremes unless we have to! "


    After hearing this, the four ghosts nodded clearly, and the evil ghost laughed and praised: "steward Zhuo is still so meticulous and thoughtful. Ha ha ha No wonder even the patriarch will take a fancy to you and strongly invite you to join the sect. "


    "Yes, yes..." The other three ghosts are also in one side one after another, the voice of flattery continues.


    Zhuo fan shook his head, but quickly frowned: "by the way, I just heard what he said about the middle three, the next three. What does that mean?"


    Er


    Not aware of the breath stagnation, the four demons looked at each other, and they all sighed helplessly. Just as they were jubilant, they immediately became depressed.


    Zhuo fan, I don''t know why.


    For a long time, the evil spirit shriveled his mouth and said listlessly, "steward Zhuo, don''t mention this heartbreaking matter, especially in the clan. Otherwise, if you are beaten, the Lord will not help you!""What?" Eyebrow a shake, Zhuo fan doubts to make a voice.


    In fact, in addition to the top ten evil spirits, there are three in the West. The stronger the clan is, the more able it is to settle in a big country and enjoy more cultivation resources. For example, the demon soul sect is the middle three schools, and our magic strategy sect and Xuantian sect are all among the next three schools. Therefore, every time our disciples meet them, they feel a little bit short and get a little angry. "


    "Yes, especially 60 years ago, we had a fight with them. Originally, our four brothers joined hands and had a good chance of winning. As a result, the miser ran to pick up other people''s magic treasures, which made us unable to form a joint attack array and lost completely. For this reason, the patriarch locked us in the Jilei mountain for more than 60 years, nearly 100 years! " At this time, the clever ghost brings up the old story again and looks at the miser.


    When the miser got angry, he roared out: "third, I didn''t mean to mention the old stubble. How can I get old scores again? Look for a fight


    Touch!


    The miser immediately gave the clever Ghost a fist, and the clever ghost did not show weakness, so they fought back in the air.


    Zhuo fan had already seen the strange things, so he left them alone and continued to ask, "since xuantianzong and we are the next three schools, the strength of the sect should not be as strong as them. How can we have the courage to fight against them and fight against each other?"


    "Hey, hey Housekeeper Zhuo, you don''t know. Although we can''t afford to offend the demon soul sect, don''t forget that we belong to the three schools of Tianyu protecting the country. Tianyu''s only zhongsan sect. Tianxingzong is our boss and has been covering us all the time. Therefore, as long as it is not a major event, the demon soul sect will not openly provoke a war between the two schools, otherwise tianxingzong will certainly come forward. If we fight against each other, we can''t make any good of it! " The evil spirit grinned and explained.


    Zhuo fan knew it in his heart and nodded in secret.


    Now he has finally found out the details of the three schools of protecting the state. Both the magic CE sect and the Xuantian sect are his younger brothers, following the example of the emperor tianxingzong. And he protected the two little brothers from being eaten by the people of Zhong San.


    Mutual benefit, everyone is happy!


    I''m afraid that after capturing the spirits of the three elders of yuuzong, it should not only be the magic CE clan, but also the other two.


    Otherwise, gourong was originally barren on the spot, and how could he take out a thousand miles of good land and redeem them from Tuoba iron mountain!


    It is estimated that the three schools united to put pressure on Yu animal clan. Yu animal clan has no way but to promise to follow suit. But the dog Rong royal family saw that the protectors all agreed to cede the land. They simply added a condition to redeem a group of people from Tuoba Tieshan.


    I can''t cut the land. It''s not good at all.


    Therefore, the resources of this land of thousands of miles were beaten and cheated by the three clans and firmly held in their hands!


    Alas, it is no wonder that three hundred years ago, the little three sons made a big fuss in Tianyu. The three clans of protecting the state were reluctant to move on. It seems that as long as the land is all right, the chaos in Tianyu is too much for them to pay attention to!


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan chuckled.


    These three cases are the masters who take money and don''t do anything. How can you say that the royal family provides for you with the resources of the world? If something happens to someone else, you have to help.


    However, fortunately, they did not do so, or his plan to win Tianyu would be in vain!


    Zhuo fan smiles in his heart and sighs with emotion. With the noise of the four ghosts fighting each other, the speed of the five people''s flight speeds up again, and all the way to the magic CE Zong


    Half a month later, the sun just appeared in the sky, and the five figures have crossed the sky like a meteor!


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, here we are. That''s the entrance of the ancestral gate!" The evil spirit pointed to a dark forest in front of him and cried out.


    Zhuo fan looked up, but there was nothing different. It was just an ordinary forest, surrounded by ordinary wild animals. Even spirit animals were rare.


    However, he understood that this should be the place of the magic policy sect, and the whole clan should be hidden in the boundary!


    Whew, whew


    One after another, the sound of breaking the sky sounded, and five figures fell in front of the mountain forest. The evil spirits and the other three ghosts looked at each other, and began to set up the seal formula one after another.


    All of a sudden, a series of spatial fluctuations were sent out. After the completion of the four people''s seal formula, the four people drank at the same time, and the whole mountain forest was in front of a burst of spatial fluctuations and distorted.


    The next moment, however, a towering mountain appeared in front of everyone. They were also standing at the foot of the mountain. However, in front of them there is a layer of ripples like water, which is constantly shaking.


    Zhuo fan knew that this was the entrance of the border, so he walked in without saying a word.


    Body through that layer of ripple, suddenly came to a new world. What''s more, the aura here is more than ten times that of the outside world.


    "Hiss It is worthy of being a hermit Mountain Gate. The cultivation environment is different! " Take a deep breath, Zhuofan suddenly feel refreshed.


    But at this time, a Jiao reprimand is suddenly sounded, and then there are bursts of whistling voice!"Who dares to break into the gate of our magic family..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    Whew!


    It is like a little star in the night sky, with a cold light, facing Zhuo fan''s face. Zhuo fan is surprised, too late to turn his head, is a step back, neck up.


    The blade of the knife rubbed the tip of his nose and crossed his eyes. Then a white wrist like jade appeared in his eyes.


    Zhuo fan grabbed the jade hand holding the knife with a clap and then turned his wrist. But after listening to a cry of surprise, he saw a graceful figure.


    It was a little girl of seventeen or eighteen years old. Her eyes were like stars, her eyebrows were like painting, and she was pure and lovely. It is just that in the depth of the pupil, the cold and murderous idea is always sent out, but it is just the first time that people have a cold feeling of freezing into the bone marrow.


    He is worthy of being a disciple of the devil sect. He has already killed people at a young age!


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Zhuo fan, an old bird, had penetrated into the woman''s heart in an instant. He shook his head helplessly.


    After going through the goodness of Luo yunshang, the innocence of Ning''er, the righteousness of Qingcheng, and the mercy of Shuanger, he returned to the devil gate, which was quite unaccustomed to.


    Seeing this girl, he seemed to see himself who had just stepped into the devil''s gate before. He was cruel and cruel. He was indifferent to everything in the world. As if he came to the world for only one purpose, completely destroyed it!


    Evil is born from the heart, and evil is destroyed by the heart.


    He has been training in the world, but found that the magic is getting weaker and weaker, or that his demonic nature is changing to a higher level.


    But he didn''t know where it was. He only knew that his state of mind was much more calm than that of the devil emperor!


    "Ha ha Just stepped into the threshold of the devil''s road, the chicks dare to challenge the eagle. As expected, they are newborn calves who are not afraid of tigers. But unfortunately, you haven''t reached that level yet


    Come on!


    Zhuo fan bent the girl''s arm backward, and there was a burst of bone burst. When the girl was about to show her teeth in pain, her face twisted, and her forehead exuded cold sweat.


    But she still clenched her teeth and said nothing!


    Eyebrows do not feel a pick, Zhuo fan heart secretly nodded, this little girl''s willpower pour quite firm!


    But just at this time, the girl turned around hard, but she broke her arm when she heard a crackle. Then a short blade appeared between the sleeves of the other arm and stabbed Zhuo fan behind her without hesitation.


    The pupil does not feel to tremble, Zhuo fan heart is more startled.


    Lao Tzu is as like as two peas, who are so deep in the essence of the magic way, who are so hard on themselves.


    So, Zhuo fan heart for no reason is born a love.


    This woman is the same as Zhuo fan, and they are all the same as Zhuo fan. However, Zhuo fan''s yuan Shen strength is comparable to that of a master. Under the surveillance of Yuan Shen, this woman has no chance to attack Zhuo fan!


    However, Zhuo fan didn''t mind letting her succeed once.


    Poof!


    A dull sound issued, a short blade stabbed into Zhuofan''s atrium. The woman''s eyes lit up and she couldn''t help smiling.


    "Why, are you so happy? Once you get a good shot, you will think that the winning ticket is in hand. On the contrary, it will show a flaw and lead to a failure. This is a mistake often made by young people! "


    Suddenly, a light smile issued, the woman did not feel the pupil of a shrink, startled, looked up, but just saw Zhuo fan is looking at her with pleasure, without any anger and panic.


    Can''t help but Leng Leng, the woman''s heart is full of puzzled.


    This man is very strange, why he was hurt, but also smile? Did he just mean it?


    How is it possible that there is such a fool in the world?


    However, no matter what, the woman knew that the knife was obviously useless, so she pulled it out and stabbed it forward. But this time, the target is Zhuo fan''s throat position, one hit must kill!


    "Stop it, be bold!"


    However, at this time, a big drink is suddenly sounded, four black smoke flew in from the border, suddenly came to the woman, and instantly lifted her up.


    However, it is the four ghosts of magic CE who appear. Seeing Zhuo fan being assassinated, he is in a great hurry and wants to tear the murderer into four parts!


    Zhuo fan see, can''t help but quickly drink: "you four give me stop, let her down!"


    Bang!


    The woman''s body fell heavily to the ground, fell to seven meat and eight vegetables, four black smoke dispersed, revealing the angry face of the four ghosts of magic strategy.


    The evil spirit looked at the girl fiercely and angrily: "well, you little girl, how dare you commit murder in the magic policy sect? Who on earth ordered him not to live? "


    "Who are you? Why can you open the door of my magic family?" The little girl also frowned, puzzled, and asked.


    But on the surface, there was no fear or surrender.


    Zhuo fan saw, slightly nodded, heart dark praise, this little girl also quite has backbone!The four people looked at each other, but they all laughed strangely. The evil spirit sneered: "Jie Jie Jie You little girl, you are so ignorant. We are the heroes of the evil way, and the four demons have been in the mainland for many years


    "I don''t know, how can we have such people as you in the magic CE sect? No man, no ghost, no three no four... " The girl pursed her mouth slightly and hummed.


    After hearing this, the four demons were even more angry and cried: "Hey, little girl, do you believe I tore your mouth off?"


    "Yaya bah, it''s too cheap to tear her mouth. If you want to tear her, tear her into four parts!"


    "No, half a dozen!"


    "No, sixteen and a half!"


    "No, a hundred and a half..."


    The four ghosts of the magic CE yelled and yelled, discussing the death penalty of the girl. At this time, a tender smile suddenly rang out, and flattering voices continued: "Yo, aren''t these four deacons? How can they make a big noise at the gate of the ancestral gate? I''m not afraid to disturb the elder. I''ll put you in the thunder prison again, and I won''t let you come back!"


    Er


    Suddenly, all four closed their mouths and looked around. But I saw that the comer was a charming young woman, about thirty or so, heavily dressed and charming, completely dressed up as a coquettish fox!


    The girl saw it, but she didn''t feel her eyes brightened. She was surprised and said, "elder martial sister, are they really my magic policy clan? You don''t mean you don''t know... "


    "Ha ha Silly girl, these four are the famous four ghosts of our magic policy sect. They were famous for a time at that time! A few days ago, he came back to be a deacon. But at that time, you were in seclusion, practicing the drinking magic sword method. I don''t know it! " Before the girl finished speaking, the young woman interrupted in a hurry and said with a smile.


    Seeing that the young woman flattered them so much, the four ghosts of magic CE felt a burst of complacency. His face was very happy, and his head was also high. He looked like a villain.


    Only Zhuo fan, the essence of the eyes flash, seems to see what, heart secretly smile!


    The girl tooted her mouth and murmured: "even this kind of person can be a deacon. There is no one in the magic policy sect!"


    "Hey, what do you mean, little girl? Believe it or not, I will tear you in two at once?" The evil spirit roared with rage.


    Zhuo fan patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "little girl, it''s no big deal. Forget it. I''m a new comer. You should introduce these two beauties to me! "


    The heart does not feel a Leng, magic policy four ghosts look at each other, look at Zhuo fan''s eyes are full of strange. The housekeeper Zhuo usually has no interest in women. Why did he take the initiative this time?


    However, although they were strange in their hearts, they didn''t care. They just looked at each other vaguely, and they all laughed out loud.


    "Hey, hey I can''t imagine that housekeeper Zhuo is better now. OK, Kate, come and serve our housekeeper Zhuo Evil spirit evil smile a, point to that young woman, ambiguous way.


    When she was angry, the girl glared at the four ghosts, then looked at Zhuo fan tightly and scolded: "the rules of the clan are that there are no private affairs between men and women in the clan. As deacons, you know what to do. I will report to the patriarch and punish you severely."


    "Hey, this little girl, I''d better tear her. I don''t know good or evil!" The evil spirit''s breath was stagnant. He rolled his arms and tried to do it, but Zhuo fan stopped him again.


    Chuckling and shaking his head, Zhuo Fan said faintly, "girl, don''t get me wrong. I''m a new disciple of the magic policy sect. I just want to make some friends in the sect. There''s no other meaning."


    With a deep look at him, the woman snorted and ignored him.


    On the contrary, the girl chuckled and came with great enthusiasm. She took Zhuo fan''s hand, stroked his white hair with a look of compassion, and sighed: "it''s the new junior brother, tut tut I must have suffered a lot in the world, and I think I have experienced great sorrow and sorrow in the world. "


    "Not bad!" Zhuo fan a faint smile, no comment.


    However, the little girl was already touching him all over his body, and her jade hands became irregular: "however, when you come to the magic CE Zong, there will be elder martial sisters who will love you in the future, and you will not be wronged any more!"


    "Thank you very much, elder martial sister." Zhuo fan faint smile, the heart of the ancient well.


    The evil spirit is very ambiguous smile, admonished: "Kate, after Zhuo Housekeeper will give you to serve, can absolutely not neglect."


    "Don''t worry, such a lovely younger martial brother, how can I neglect it?" She patted Zhuo fan on the cheek again, and Kate laughed and said, "but why do you call him housekeeper Zhuo? Does he call the housekeeper


    "No, I used to be a housekeeper in a family!" Zhuo fan nodded slightly and explained, "my name is Zhuo fan!"


    When she heard that, she nodded her head and said, "Zhuo fan Zhuo fan, Zhuo Er extraordinary, good name!"


    "Of course, housekeeper Zhuo is a great hero. This time, he was favored by the patriarch. He invited himself to join the sect. At least he was an elite disciple. Later, he would be the next leader. Could his name be good? " The evil spirit laughed and raised his head haughtily, as if the good name were his.But the face of that little girl was stunned, and her heart felt a little tight. Her eyes trembled for a moment, and she didn''t know what she was thinking about!


    Only the girl, still sitting quietly on the ground, an arm is still hanging alone, as if nothing cares. Including, he just assassinated the successor of the future Lord!


    If Zhuo fan really inherits the throne of Xie Wuyue, can she still have good fruit to eat in the future?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    Her eyes turned a little, and Kate giggled and looked at the evil spirits. They said, "four deacons, don''t be funny. Even the inner disciples must be at least above the level of shenzhao, let alone the elite. But this Zhuo younger martial brother is..."


    "Why, do you despise our housekeeper Zhuo?" He raised his head, and the evil spirit laughed and said, "we, steward Zhuo, are very human beings. Naturally, we can not follow the common sense? In my opinion, Zhuo Guan''s elite disciples have all given up their talents. They should become the deacon of the clan directly! "


    "No, no, no How can the deacon of zongmen be worthy of steward Zhuo? It should be the elder of zongmen! " At this time, the clever ghost also immediately flatters a way.


    When the coward saw it, he hastened to join in: "the master of the clan, Zhuo, is not a good housekeeper. If you want to be the master, you should be worshipped by the clan."


    "Hey, it''s not rare to worship Zhuo housekeeper in the clan. Let the evil Wuyue abdicate and become the patriarch directly!"


    The four devils of the magic policy were fighting with each other and yelling in a row. Kate was watching, and she couldn''t help but slap her cheek, speechless for a while.


    These four deacons are abnormal in their heads. She has heard of them for a long time. When she saw them today, they really deserved their reputation. From these four guys, there''s no background for this kid.


    However, as deacons, these four little ghosts are so respectful and flattering to this boy. They want to have a deep relationship with each other.


    When she thought of this, she looked at Zhuo fan deeply, but she saw that he was still as old as before, and his face was calm as usual. She did not show any mood fluctuation of joy or anger because of the four ghosts'' shouting.


    It seems to be an old well that can''t see the bottom of his heart


    "What''s your name, girl?" Slowly bent down, Zhuo fan looked at the quiet girl, faint voice.


    The girl gave him a sidelong glance, snorted, and said nothing.


    At this time, Mei Er chuckled and said, "younger martial brother Zhuo, she is Yueer. She has the same accomplishments as you. She is also a disciple of Tianxuan Liuzhong. I think you will enter the outer door before you enter the realm of God. In the future, she will be your elder martial sister. You should take care of each other, ha ha... "


    "Moon?"


    Zhuo fan picked up the sword she had fallen on the ground and looked at it carefully. She could see that it was a machete, a four grade magic treasure. She couldn''t help laughing and saying, "your name is yue''er, you can use the round moon cutlass, but it matches the name very well!"


    She glared at him once more, and the moon didn''t reply!


    However, at this time, Zhuo fan is suddenly up and down, clinging to the machete to her neck.


    The pupil of her eyes shrinks. Yue''er doesn''t feel shocked and wants to escape. However, she is seriously injured and can''t move at all. Kate was also stunned. She didn''t expect that a new disciple would dare to attack her classmates so rashly, but it was too late to stop her.


    The four ghosts of the magic policy were all sneering at each other. They were too lazy to stop and dare not stop what Butler Zhuo wanted to do.


    Anyway, an outsider will die. The Lord will not mind. After all, the main force of the sect invited Zhuo fan to join the sect. He would not tear his face because of an outsider disciple.


    The cold knife awn is like a meteor in a flash. The moon''s indifferent eyes finally start to panic. The pupils don''t feel slightly bigger. However, her face was still cold, even in the face of death, she did not change a bit!


    Squeak!


    The cold light stopped at her throat and stopped moving. But she felt the sharp air on the blade, as if it had cut off her neck. Death was so close to her!


    Goo Doo!


    Nervously swallows saliva, the month son involuntarily turns the eyeball, looked to one side Zhuo fan. This, perhaps, is the first time she has looked at this man.


    But what came into her eyes was a slightly playful smile.


    Put down the machete, Zhuo fan laughed and said: "little girl, you sneaked attack before, but you scared me. This time, I also scared you. We are even, ha ha... "


    "Ah, housekeeper Zhuo, this little girl has hurt you. How can it be regarded as a shock?" The evil spirit pointed to Zhuo fan''s red chest and refused to give up.


    He waved his hand slowly, and Zhuo fan didn''t say yes: "I just started. I just exchanged greetings with elder martial sister yue''er. It''s no big deal. Don''t go to the master''s side to chew your tongue. Let''s call it a day! "


    "Yes


    The four demons looked at each other, but shrugged their shoulders and bowed their heads to accept orders.


    This time, Kate was even more surprised. The actions of these four people are not so simple as to take care of the boy, but the behavior of their subordinates.


    Can we say that this man is the son of some one worshipped in the family?


    With this in mind, Kate once again stares at Zhuo fan''s figure, but she doesn''t feel that she is charming and says: "Yo, Zhuo, younger martial brother, is really a large number of adults. There is the wind of being a father!"


    Have you met my father?Zhuo fan laughed secretly, knowing that she was deceiving himself, but he also pretended to shake his head mysteriously and said with a smile, "elder martial sister Meier, it''s really polite. I didn''t think of it before. Now my elder martial sister mentioned my father, but it suddenly dawned on me. My father once mentioned that a female disciple of the clan was very considerate. What she called Hu should be elder martial sister Meier. My father often praises it. It''s wonderful to have sister Meier serve you! "


    Er


    Magic policy four ghosts a Leng, don''t feel a face strange look to Zhuo fan, in the heart doubt.


    Is there any father in this housekeeper Zhuo? Why have you never seen him before? I also know that Kate is a member of the family?


    Kate was also surprised, and said in her heart, "this boy really has a background, but I don''t know who is behind him!"


    However, she wanted to explore again, but Zhuo fan had already given up and bowed down. He said with a smile: "it''s late. It''s time for us to see the patriarch, and we''ll see you later. And sister Yueer, your knife


    With that, Zhuo fan returned the machete to yue''er. The moon glanced at him and coldly accepted it!


    With a faint smile again, Zhuo fan walked away with the four ghosts, leaving only Kate looking at their backs suspiciously.


    "Yue''er, you go back to heal yourself. Elder martial sister has something important to do. Let''s go first!" Without looking at the younger martial sister again, Kate made a cold voice, and she stepped on it and disappeared.


    The moon nodded slightly, a sad color on her face, and sighed a long sigh. Make a mistake like a girl


    On the other hand, Zhuo fan and the four ghosts of magic move rapidly up the mountain, and there are too many magnificent buildings along the way. The evil spirit looked at Zhuo fan and was puzzled: "housekeeper Zhuo, that little girl hurt you. Are you really not going to investigate? Or let''s find a chance to kill that girl


    "Ha ha Come on, that girl''s temperament, I still quite like, like before me, just into the devil''s road, frank but also naive


    With a flash in his eyes, Zhuo fan sneered: "the so-called stupid hands, smart people move their mouths. Although it was that month that she had just dealt with Laozi, I think she didn''t know anything. She should have been used. On the contrary, it was the later Kate who cleaned up the mess and inquired about me. If we give up on this, then forget it. If we don''t let it go, she will kill people! "


    Zhuo fan took a deep breath and thought about it carefully. Suddenly he said, "the four demons of magic policy, did I come to the magic CE sect, did you leak any information? Why is it that you have been targeted before you become a member of the sect? "


    "Er, this..."


    The four demons looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. The evil spirits shrugged their shoulders and said, "it''s normal. The competition between the two schools is very fierce. Moreover, as a demon sect, the competition among the disciples is even more fierce. As you know, there are some secret methods in our evil way, which are extremely cruel. Countless people practice with the blood of other people, but where do we get this material? "


    "If you go out and attack the disciples of other schools, it will certainly lead to great disaster, and there will be a big battle between the clans. Finally, we can only choose the suitable cauldron from the eliminated disciples as the cultivation materials for elite disciples. That is to say, if you are eliminated here, you will be dead! "


    "Yes, yes, we used to practice the art of combined attack array, which was also practiced by Yuanshen, a disciple of the 999 Taoism. Therefore, the combination of the four can turn the real into a void." At this time, the clever ghost also hastily nods, added.


    Zhuo fan''s heart is clear, he knows the cruelty of the devil''s way, he knows better than anyone else, the loser will be in hell forever and lose everything; the winner will climb the summit of life and have everything!


    It seems that Xie Wuyue personally invited him to join the sect, which attracted the disciples of the sect and had already completely fixed their eyes on him!


    Just now, when Kate explored his background, she was clearly thinking about whether it was appropriate to get rid of him immediately.


    If they have a deep background, they will not be able to do it, but they will be thoughtful. On the contrary, if they are powerless and powerless, they will immediately go out and wipe the seedlings in the bud!


    With this in mind, Zhuo fan does not feel sneer again and again, disdain ground to curl one''s lips.


    A group of new into the evil way of small things, want to calculate your ancestors, but also very young! After Laozi entered the elite disciples, one by one, you have been put in order!


    "That man is the new disciple invited by the Lord?" In a high mountain forest, a tall figure, coldly watching the progress of five people below, sneered: "the sky is six heavy, is it normal?". Would the Lord really invite such a person to the door, and would not hesitate to have a nine grade elixir? "


    With a long sigh, Kate''s figure appeared behind him, sneering: "this silly boy is very interesting. Just now Yueer hurt him, he even took the initiative to reconcile. And listen to his tone, his father should be a big man in the family. Hee hee It is estimated that he is a second generation ancestor. He is naive and simple, and does not look like a sorcerer at all! "


    "Did you come in by the back door? The Lord is not like such a man without principles!"


    There was a frightening light in his eyes, and the man gave a cold smile: "maybe, his talent is good? It is not unreasonable for the patriarch to take a fancy to him. By the way, what''s the situation with yue''er? ""Second elder martial brother, don''t worry. The boy''s strength is very poor. Although he broke yue''er''s arm, he also got a knife in the chest, about half a dozen. He won by a narrow margin."


    "That is to say, his strength is just like what we have seen. Tianxuan is only six heavy, and there is no special means." The second elder martial brother touched his chin and murmured: "well, it depends on how the Lord arranges. If he is assigned to be a disciple of the inner sect and taught by the patriarch himself, his potential must be excellent. He is a threat to us and must be eliminated as soon as possible. If it is as usual, it will be arranged in the outer gate, ha ha It''s probably related households. The patriarch probably made a secret agreement with whom to worship! "


    When she heard this, she couldn''t help but smile and tremble, and her eyes flashed with ridicule: "I think this little brother is quite innocent, more stupid than the girl Yueer. The patriarch should not look at him, and it is estimated that the latter is more likely!"


    "I feel the same way!" The corner of his mouth crossed a strange arc. The second elder martial brother and Kate looked at each other and laughed together.


    At this time, the five finally came to the gate of the main hall of the magic CE sect, where the patriarch and the elders were worshipped.


    After a deep look at the closed door, the evil spirit grinned, and he would bow forward to report.


    But before he could move, with a squeak, the door opened slowly, and out of it came a middle-aged man with two beards on his mouth.


    Magic CE four ghosts see, quickly worship way: "Yao elder!"


    "Well!" He nodded slightly. Instead of looking at them, elder Yao directly dropped his eyes on Zhuo fan''s position and said faintly, "you are the new disciple, Zhuo fan!"


    "Exactly Zhuo fan micro a nod, respectfully way.


    "The patriarch has the order. Zhuo fan has been stationed in the worker''s room. From today on, he will be the servant disciple of our sect. Take him with you." Elder Yao''s words echoed in people''s ears, but all the people on the scene couldn''t help being shocked


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    "Miscellaneous Serve Brother Son


    The pupils of his eyes shrunk violently. Zhuo fan and the four ghosts of magic CE all cried out together, and their faces were dull. I can''t believe it is true!


    The first housekeeper in the sky, the devil emperor who is the head of the eight saints, has been reduced to the level of being a servant when you come to the magic policy school.


    Evil no moon, you ya give me out, I promise not to kill you! Did you use a nine grade elixir to force Laozi to become a son of a bitch?


    The face couldn''t help but jerk, Zhuo fan a black line straight down.


    The evil spirit said in a hurry: "elder Yao, are you mistaken? Our housekeeper Zhuo is both good at literature and martial arts. How can you be a servant?"


    "This is the Lord''s order. How can we make a mistake? You should take him to report for duty as soon as possible, and he will start his miscellaneous work tomorrow. " The elder Yao gave them a cold look, then he slammed the heavy iron door mercilessly, almost knocking off the nose of the evil spirit.


    Helplessly shrug his shoulders, the four ghosts looked at Zhuo fan''s eyes, all of which were lamented.


    Zhuo fan also sighed, stroked his forehead, shook his head in disbelief, and frowned deeply. He couldn''t think of what kind of medicine was sold in the evil moon gourd.


    Try every means to get him here, just to let him be a factotum!


    Are you so short of people? All the servants are willing to give you a reward of nine grade elixir


    In the dense forest on the mountain, the second senior brother and Kate were all shocked when they heard the decision of zongmen. They looked at each other and shook their heads in disbelief.


    "Second elder martial brother, even if this boy is not outstanding, he is the strength of Tianxuan six. I can''t get into the inner door, but it''s more than enough to enter the outer door. I don''t need to be punished into the servant''s room. He''s a new comer, and he hasn''t made any mistakes? " Kate looked puzzled and looked at the man beside her.


    The second elder martial brother was also frowning and puzzled. At last, he seemed to think of something and suddenly realized: "Oh Do you mean... "


    "What, you know?" Asked Kate quickly.


    Nodding slightly, the second elder martial brother couldn''t help sneering: "it seems that the younger martial sister said it. This boy didn''t enter from the main entrance. You and I all know that if a disciple wants to join our sect, only two people agree. One is the patriarch, the other is the great sacrifice. And the great sacrifice has always been rigid and strict with the door rules. Especially to those second generation ancestors, who rely on the relationship between father and generation and squeeze out the number of disciples of the clan, especially hate them. Especially after the last defeat of Shuanglong, the great sacrifice is even more indignant


    "I think that this time, the transaction between the patriarch and some offerings was known by the great offering. In desperation, the two sides reached an agreement. The boy can stay, but he can''t join the elite and join the double dragon club. You should know that the factotum disciple is not a criminal, or a fledgling who has been eliminated when he first joined the sect. If he wants to be an elite disciple, he has no such qualification at all! "


    "In this way, the boy''s life will be ruined." She said, gloating.


    He shook his head with a smile. The second elder martial brother did not say yes: "I don''t think so. If he is so destroyed and has no future, how can the person behind him agree? It is estimated that when he has enough strength, he should be given a place of worship by the elder. If he can be backed by the sect, he will have inexhaustible cultivation resources. After all, although the people in the service room can''t join the elite, they don''t have this restriction when they become elders. And the elite disciples are all candidates for the next patriarch! The great sacrifice is probably to guard against this. On the one hand, it is to prevent the second ancestor from delaying the overall strength of the elite disciples, and the second is to prevent the patriarchal clan from having a dominant family! "


    Hearing this, Kate nodded clearly, then fluttered her bewitching eyes and asked, "this boy, do we have to pay attention?"


    "What do you mean? Ha ha As long as he can''t be an elite disciple and has no qualification to fight the double dragon Association, there will be no threat to us. Let him wait for the people behind him in the porter''s room, and arrange the position of Deacon elder for him! " With a slight smile, the second elder martial brother finally put down a big stone and left happily.


    With a deep look at Zhuo fan, she turned her lips in disdain and left with her second elder brother.


    The second generation ancestors like this have no strong points except their background. They will never look at them and despise them in their hearts.


    After all, if not, at the last double dragon meeting, they would have been able to get rid of the fate of the next three schools and go straight to the middle three schools


    Outside the main hall, Zhuo fan and the four ghosts of magic CE sit on the steps together, frowning, just like an adult with four little ghosts, sitting in rows, enjoying the wind and cool!


    "Alas..." Zhuo fan supported his knee with one arm and his cheek with his hand, and sighed.


    The other four ghosts also followed him, and Qi sighed: "Alas..."


    "The four demons, tell me, what is the status of the servant disciple in the gate? Should Not high... " The eyebrow can''t help jumping, Zhuo fan was so angry that he gnawed his teeth.


    The four ghosts nodded together, and the evil spirit said faintly: "the miscellaneous servant''s room is the prison for the sinners in the clan. Only those who have committed the most heinous crimes can be allocated there, and they will not be liberated for life. Even if the four of us had been in trouble again, we were still trapped in the Jilei mountain and didn''t get there. What''s more, it is the tomb of the disciples. Those who fail to pass the examination will be sent there. There is little training resources to say. They will live a long life and have no future to speak of. However, there are also a few strong willed people who practice hard to reach the state of God and are given the position of Deacon elder, which is inspirational! ""Even if housekeeper Zhuo enters there, it''s easy to be a deacon elder with his talent." At this time, the coward said a word of relief.


    However, as soon as he said this, the evil spirit slapped him in the face, and said angrily, "if you don''t have eyes, steward Zhuo is the one who wants to be the Lord. Just be a deacon, just like us, won''t you give up your talent?"


    The other three ghosts heard and thought for a moment. For the first time in their lives, they did not make any noise. They all nodded with approval. For the first time in his life, the coward did not feel wronged. He nodded slightly and looked at Zhuo fan''s eyes, full of sorrow.


    In their eyes, Zhuo fan is a real villain. How can he be so mediocre


    Will all see in the eye, that hall thick gate, a tiny gap, slowly closed!


    At the same time, the main hall, resplendent, road fire column burning, a row on both sides, is very powerful. In the middle, Xie Wuyue sits on the jade throne carved with axe and looks down at everything below.


    At this time, the old gentleman Yao came to him and bowed down and said, "I report to the patriarch, as you ordered, the boy has been sent to the servant''s room!"


    "Well, very well, you go down!"


    "Yes Elder Yao bowed down again and walked away.


    When there is no one else in the hall, Xie Wuyue turns to the same huge seat beside him and says, "great sacrifice, are you satisfied now. A good talent. You threw him into the servant room. Hum In this way, the double dragon meeting, I am afraid that our magic CE Zong is hopeless again! "


    "The patriarch paid great attention to that boy, but I''m still worried. I want to observe it secretly. If you want to be a master of jiuzong, you will not hesitate to be a master of jiuzong! "


    There was a light buzz, and a gray figure suddenly appeared on the seat, with a faint smile.


    Smiling and shaking his head, Xie Wuyue sighed: "it seems that the great offering was scared by the second generation ancestors. I thought that this time I would make some out of tune kids to attend the double dragon meeting! But you are wrong. Like the great sacrifice, this sect is determined to win the double dragon Association and will never let anyone hinder me. If we want to be the magic CE sect, there is no one of the most outstanding patriarchs in the past dynasties! "


    The essence of the eyes flash, evil without the moon, the body exudes a frightening momentum.


    He nodded a little, and the big offering chuckled: "Wu Yue, you are the person who came down from the last double dragon meeting. Knowing the humiliation of the defeat, I never doubt your determination to win. However, I can''t make such an easy decision to let a boy who can''t reach the realm of divine enlightenment become an elite disciple! "


    "Ha ha No problem, this boy is amazing. You can take good care of it. He must be qualified to be the mainstay of our magic policy sect in the double dragon meeting


    Do not feel a laugh, evil Wuyue suddenly stood up, a face complacent to go out, blink of an eye disappeared.


    After a deep look at the direction of his departure, the great offering pondered for a long time, and murmured: "the man who let Wu Yue praise so much has never appeared before. This boy, really has such a great ability? What do you think


    Hum!


    There was a light sound again, and five old figures suddenly appeared around the great offering, surrounded him firmly, and sat silent.


    "Last time, the boy summoned Yu Jian and asked us to help him. Wu Yue wanted to send others. I strongly recommend you to go. I want you to have a look at this boy. Is he worthy of being an elite The big offering looked around the five people and made a faint sound.


    After pondering for a while, the elder tongue murmured: "I offer you a great sacrifice. Although we five went to help the Luo family and didn''t get along with this boy for a long time, we also found that the son''s mind was quick and his wisdom should not be under the master''s. A generation of tyrannical heroes, perhaps not ordinary people can control, even if it is a patriarch, it is very difficult to do it! "


    "Oh, then he is a stubble?" With a slight smile, the offering nodded slightly: "I''m not afraid of his hardness, but I''m afraid that he''s too soft to be a mainstay. The eyes without moon are worth believing! "


    "What''s more, before the last time we caught the three yuuzong people, one of them had been destroyed and had to act as a spirit. At that time, we found out that he was the one who destroyed his body after a rough interrogation! " The elder of tongue nodded slightly and continued.


    The pupils of his eyes shrank, and the great offering was shocked: "what? Isn''t he the only one who has cultivated in the Tianxuan realm? How can he destroy the body of a master of transforming emptiness


    "Ha ha That''s stupid. But even so, it''s really a miracle that the child played with the three masters and seriously injured one of them! " That tongue is long, the face is smiling, to Zhuo fan seems to be highly respected.


    The big offering heart next one Lin, secretly ponders.


    At this time, the tongue elder looked at him deeply and continued: "also, do you remember the four little things of the four demons? At the beginning, they were lawless and did not listen to anyone''s words. Even if they were shocked again, they would forget about it. Helpless, the patriarch just pressed them into the Jilei mountain to punish them. But this time, they were much more obedient, especially to Zhuo fan. They not only obeyed his orders, but also sincerely felt sad and complained about his injustice when they saw him suffer injustice. This is what the eye elder saw. There is a king''s power to unite people''s hearts in that child. Maybe he is the one you have been looking for and can entrust to the great causeThe body couldn''t help shaking, and the big offering took a deep look at Kurong''s five elders, and they all nodded.


    For a moment, the eyes of the great offering also sparkled: "maybe It''s time for me to probe into this boy, ha ha... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    In the evening, the yellow sunlight reflected the five lonely figures, moving forward slowly.


    Zhuo fan, with the four ghosts, walked very slowly on the earth and stone ground full of weeds. It seems that this is a road of no return. If you can delay it for a while, you can delay it for a while.


    Unfortunately, sooner or later, the cruel fate will fall on your head!


    "Steward Zhuo, here we are, the porter''s room!" Look up at the front, that piece of low-rise buildings, evil ghost helpless a finger, leisurely sound.


    Zhuo fan raised his head and looked up, and his heart was suddenly cold. The house was worthy of its reputation, compared with some of the slums where he had settled down in Huayu city.


    The only difference was that at that time he knew clearly that he was only temporarily settled in the ruins. But now, he doesn''t know when to leave this ghost place!


    "Evil moon, wait for me. You think it''s very interesting to bring me here with a nine grade elixir to cure me He bit his teeth hard, and Zhuo fan made a vicious noise.


    The four ghosts of magic CE shrugged helplessly.


    Then, the evil spirit raised his step forward and roared: "if there is any breathing, please give it to my grandfather!"


    "Coming, coming..." At this time, an anxious and flustered voice sounded, and then an old man with a white beard in rags and disordered hair came running up in a short time. Seeing the evil ghost, he nodded and flattered: "ha ha ha What can I do for you, gentlemen? "


    Zhuo fan''s five people looked at each other, and then looked at the old man''s accomplishments, but they were only forging bones and turned their lips in disdain.


    This old guy is so old, just forge bone state, and his qualification is too poor. He is not as good as a monk of secular family. No wonder he was assigned to the porter''s room, which has been the case in my life.


    The five people shook their heads in disdain, and the old man still showed a humble smile as if he had not seen it.


    "Hello, old man, I ask you, where are the people here? Why are you alone?" The evil spirit lifted his head, and finally found a feeling of condescension. Although his head still could not reach this point, his momentum was up.


    The old man also bowed and bowed, trying to please: "if you go back, they all go to work, like watering the medicine garden, cleaning these things, they have not come back yet!"


    "Well, what about the people in charge here?" The evil spirit nodded slightly and continued.


    The old man grinned and showed a row of big yellow teeth. He said, "tell me, old man yuan Xinggang, who has been in charge here for hundreds of years."


    "A practitioner of forging bone environment has stayed here for hundreds of years?" Eyebrows do not feel a pick, Zhuo fan deeply looked at the old man, doubt way.


    According to the four ghosts, all the disciples in the miscellaneous room are eliminators. They may soon be used as training materials. In such an environment, you can still live for hundreds of years. This old man is so damn lucky!


    As if he saw Zhuo fan''s doubts, the old man looked around and saw no one else. He said quietly, "I don''t want to hide from you, there''s a knack to survive in this servant''s room. Either to be outstanding, to be promoted to the Deacon elder of the clan, or to be a dwarf among the dwarfs. Hey, hey, I''m such a dwarf. You must have the value of practicing kung fu if they take you to practice. I have been oppressing my accomplishments. When I saw that I had nothing to use, I let him go. Now, I''ve been here for the longest time, so I''m in charge


    Hearing this, people suddenly realized that the so-called gun shot the first bird, this Ya has been shrinking back, it really let him become the king of turtle contraction, miscellaneous worker housing management.


    But shaking his head, Zhuo fan sighed: "if I were Laozi, I would know that I would be used to practice martial arts sooner or later. If my mother beat me out, how could I wait to die here?"


    "Well, it''s easy for this young master to think about it. All the disciples in the porter''s room have low accomplishments and don''t know the formula to open the boundary. How can you escape so easily? What''s more, it''s not that you don''t want to survive. It depends on whether you can grasp it or not. "


    With a sigh, the old man said faintly, "heaven and earth are unkind. Everything is a cud dog. Life is about to face life and death. Whether you can escape depends on one''s ability. Once out of the sea of suffering, it must be the strong! "


    His eyebrows did not move. Zhuo fan looked at the old man deeply and was surprised in his eyes. He never expected that an old man who was just a forging bone state would have such an understanding of heaven and earth road.


    The old man''s eyelids also jumped. It seemed that he remembered something, and then he regained his charming face. He said with a smile, "gentlemen, for such a long time, I don''t know what to call you. What are you doing here?"


    "Hey, hey Listen to me, old man. We are the handsome heroes of magic way and the four ghosts of magic policy. Now we are the deacons of zongmen! " The evil spirit grinned and raised his head haughtily.


    When the old man saw this, he was shocked and said, "it''s the Deacon. If you miss me, please forgive me. I just don''t know what the deacons want to do here? What kind of blind dog can''t clean your room


    "That''s not true. We don''t even know who cleaned the room for usSlowly waving his hand, the evil spirit and the other three ghosts looked at each other, all laughing. Then he pointed to Zhuo fan and said, "this time, we, housekeeper Zhuo, offended the Lord and were demoted to the servant room. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll be back soon. I''ll just stay here for a while. You can take good care of yourself. If you have any problems, I will ask you! "


    "Four masters, don''t worry, but I don''t dare to embarrass Mr. Zhuo. What''s more..." Raising his head and carefully glancing at Zhuo fan, the old man said with a smile: "this master''s Tianxuan realm cultivation, I don''t want to be embarrassed, can''t I? It''s just There are several masters in the porter''s room. They really can''t afford to provoke them... "


    "What can''t be provoked? I''ll give you the names of the four masters..." The evil spirit snorted coldly and scolded. The old man shrunk, but he shook his head helplessly.


    Zhuo fan saw it and knew that there was a secret in it. He said faintly, "are your four names very loud? What''s the use of reporting? In this chaotic place, it''s time to see my fist? "


    Er


    When they were stunned, the four looked at each other and laughed.


    "Ha ha Housekeeper Zhuo is right. The four of us don''t deserve to look after her. Then you can stay here. We''ll find out for you what''s going on, and we''ll try to get you out of here! " The evil spirit nodded and his eyes were firm.


    The other three ghosts also nodded their heads with determination.


    Seeing this, the old man''s eyes flashed a strange light.


    When the four ghosts told the old man again, he solemnly hugged Zhuo fan and left. Looking at their leaving figure, Zhuo fan shakes his head with a smile.


    I''m afraid he would never dream of letting these four little ghosts take care of himself one day.


    "Well, Mr. Zhuo''s popularity is very good. I''ve seen a lot of the strong people who have been demoted to this office. There are very few people like Mr. Zhuo who are so cared for The old man''s beard trembled slightly, showing a light color.


    Zhuo fan took a deep look at him and said with a smile, "I''ll call you old yuan from now on."


    "How can I do this? I don''t dare to do it!" He waved his hand in a hurry, and the old man''s face was worried: "I''m just forging bones. You''re a master of Tianxuan..."


    "Ha ha What''s the matter with that? I respect people. Naturally, I have his respect. Although his accomplishments are not high, he has a deep understanding of the road. If the cultivation qualification can be improved, the future will be unlimited! "


    The corner of his mouth crossed a happy arc. Zhuo fan''s hand flashed with light. A small medicine bottle appeared. He handed it over and said with a smile: "this is the Tongtian pill that you bring at home. It can improve your muscles and bones, and help you to achieve twice the result with half the effort. In the future, we should have a good discussion on the understanding of the way of heaven! "


    In a daze, the old man had doubts in his eyes and took the medicine bottle. But when he opened the cork and smelled the rich danxiang, he couldn''t help but turn pale and scream: "ten Ten Ten pills? "


    "Mr. Yuan really has a wide range of knowledge. He also knows ten kinds of elixirs in the cultivation of forging bone state?" Eyebrow a pick, Zhuo fan doubt way.


    With a gulp, Yuan Xinggang tried to calm himself down and laughed: "ha ha I used to be a factotum and helped the alchemist. I saw ten kinds of elixir, and I will never see him again. I didn''t expect to see it again this time. When Mr. Zhuo and I met for the first time, he gave me such a big gift. I''m really ashamed. I''m scared to death! "


    "Ha ha It''s OK. I don''t want it anyway! " He shrugged his shoulders, and Zhuo fan spoke freely.


    Well, it''s good that Yuan Zhuo fell down again Mr. Zhuo, where are you from? If you can take out the ten grade pills, why do you have to enter the magic CE sect? "


    "No way, forced!" Zhuo fan couldn''t help but smile, shook his head, and then went straight to the row of shabby courtyards behind him. He said faintly, "Mr. Yuan, I don''t know where I''m staying today?"


    Staring at his back closely, and looking at the elixir in his hand, Yuan Xinggang could not help feeling mixed.


    Grandma, a bear, a local tyrant has come to our magic family!


    With a nine grade elixir, in exchange for a ten grade pill, his grandmother''s, so quickly back to the original ah


    On the other hand, in a field of flowers all over the mountains and fields, a group of people and horses are falling down, white clothes and white clothes. On the chest position, there is also a "Xuan" character with golden brilliance!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Soon, all of them worked together and pointed forward. The sea of flowers suddenly fluctuated and became illusory. Then, a towering mountain and river appeared in front of them.


    Without saying a word, they rushed in with a woman with a red mouth and a pale face.


    While walking, he yelled: "no, come on, elder martial sister Shui is seriously injured..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    Buzz!


    In a cave in a mountain stream, four graceful figures sit cross legged and form a circle. The four hands were connected to each other, and the colorful rays reflected around them, and filled with gas.


    Beside them, there were two people. One was an old man with white hair, long beard and chest, and his face was calm. The other is a young gentleman, handsome, twenty up and down, but that pale face, but he always has a kind of weak feeling.


    From time to time will dry cough twice, eyes, full of worry.


    "Cough, cough Elder Xu, if elder martial sister Hua''s injury doesn''t matter, why hasn''t she recovered for such a long time, do you want to inform your father and all of you to worship them? " His eyelids trembled slightly. The young master took a deep breath and made a worried voice.


    Slowly waving his hand, elder Xu gave him a reassuring look and said with a smile: "don''t worry, young master. The four of them practice the four element array of Zhou and Tian, with gold, wood, water and fire, and each palm has its own shape. Even the earth vein, you can get a round sky! If Hua''s injury can be recovered quickly with the help of Zhou Tianzhi, there is no need to disturb the patriarch for such a small matter! "


    After listening to this, the young master nodded slightly, but his eyes towards the four people were still worried.


    At this time, there was another space wave, and the four of them were so steep that the surrounding rays disappeared.


    Then, taking a deep breath, the four slowly opened their eyes and stood up. Water ruohua bowed to the other three and said gratefully, "thank you for your help


    "You are welcome, elder martial sister, you should be!" The three also returned the ceremony.


    The young master impatiently stepped forward and looked at ruohua''s body carefully. Seeing that she was no longer in a bad condition, he could not help but say: "cough, cough Elder martial sister ruohua, are you all right? "


    "Ha ha Of course, silly brother With a slight smile, water ruohua patted the childe''s head. That childe is also a light smile, do not mind.


    The two of them grew up together as brothers and sisters. Even though they had a relationship in the clan, he was still willing to treat this elder martial sister as his family!


    However, at this time, a cold voice suddenly rang out: "elder martial sister, since you are all right, that little sister will go back to practice Kung Fu!"


    The voice came from a woman in white. When they heard it, they looked at her one after another, but they were seeing a beautiful face that people could not look at directly, but was covered with frost.


    This man is no doubt Chu Qingcheng.


    His eyelids trembled slightly. The young master was staring at the delicate face of Chu Qingcheng, reluctant to move his eyes and swallow his saliva. Then he summoned up his courage and said: "since Qingcheng junior sister came to xuantianzong, she has been indulging in practice all day, ignoring external things. Isn''t it boring? It''s hard to get out of the customs today. How can you go back again? "


    "Young master Shaoyu is good at hard work and idle in playing. Perseverance is the key to practice. The purpose of my coming to Xuantian sect is only to practice. If elder martial sister ruohua is not injured this time and needs to be healed by Zhou Tian''s four element array, I will not be able to leave the pass! " Chu Qingcheng cold voice, without a trace of emotion.


    They looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly.


    This Qingcheng younger martial sister is worthy of the sword holder of the cold light sword. As expected, she is just like a sword. She is so cold in her heart!


    The childe had no choice but to shake his head and sigh in his heart. I never thought that Xuan Shaoyu had read so many beauties all his life. The only one who was moved was a cold girl!


    Even if you don''t pay attention to others, you don''t pay attention to them!


    Xuan Shaoyu shakes his head and laughs bitterly, but he sighs. His pale face looks even more desolate.


    Water ruohua see, where do not know this little brother''s mind, but also can only shake his head and laugh, can not help. Our ice beauty, not everyone can move her heart.


    "By the way, younger martial sister Chu, please hold on for a while!"


    However, just as Chu Qingcheng was about to leave, water ruohua was in a hurry and stopped her.


    Chu Qingcheng did not understand, turned and looked at her with a puzzled face.


    After pondering for a long time, Shui ruohua made a faint voice: "this time I went out to look for medicine. I met some people who seemed to have something to do with you, so I would like to ask younger martial sister to stay and take a look at it."


    "It''s about me?" Frown deeper, Chu Qingcheng more puzzled to see water ruohua. Isn''t that Han San Shao''s doing the injury this time? What does it have to do with me?


    The elder Xu also doubted: "ruohua, the disciple who came back said that it was Han sanshao who seriously injured you. Qingcheng is not involved in the demon soul sect. How can it be related to her? "


    "Elder, please listen to the disciple''s explanation. It is really Han sanshao of the demon soul sect who hurt me, but..." After hesitating for a while, water ruohua turned his head and took a deep look at Chu Qingcheng. He decided to say, "the one who saved me is the one from the magic family!"


    What?


    Surprised, everyone looked at each other. It was unbelievable. Xuan Shaoyu was even more puzzled and said, "we have always had a rift with the devil CE sect. How could they possibly save us at the risk of offending the demon soul sect?""He didn''t save our Xuantian clan, in fact This matter is still related to the collapse of the city! " Don''t feel a bitter smile, the water is like a flower, the road is secluded.


    But when this was said, people looked at Chu Qingcheng in surprise. How could she have anything to do with magic CE Zong?


    Chu Qingcheng is also a confused head, face puzzled color.


    The beard trembled slightly. Elder Xu looked at Shui ruohua''s eyes and said seriously, "ruohua, you should explain this matter exactly. What''s going on?"


    "It''s like this..."


    After sorting out his thoughts a little, Shui ruohua made a faint voice: "at that time, we found Jiupin miraculous drug, Sanyan dinghuncao, in a small valley..."


    "What, that''s a good thing. Have you got it?" Elder Xu was surprised and quickly interrupted.


    Without realizing a laugh, Shui ruohua was helpless to turn her eyes. When the ring in her hand flashed, the herb suddenly appeared in her hand and said with a light smile: "of course I got it. In order to cure Shaoyu''s younger brother, I will get it if I die!"


    "Ruohua, thank you, Keke..." Xuan Shaoyu was moved and coughed again.


    Elder Xu happily took the herb, waved his sleeve and said, "go on, go on, ha ha..."


    "In fact, we can''t get this herb, because at the same time, the people from the demon soul sect also come." Water ruohua took a deep breath and continued to tell: "the cold three Shao of the demon soul sect is really fierce. I fought with him only one move, and I was seriously injured!"


    "Hum, the Han San Shao is so hateful that even women lay heavy hands on them. Next time our four sisters meet him, we must teach him a lesson with our four element array of Zhou and Tian! " At this time, a beautiful woman in a flaming red dress hummed and raised her sword in her hand and exclaimed.


    Water ruohua glanced at her lightly, but she scratched her nose fondly and said with a smile, "that cold three little is not an ordinary character. Don''t take the enemy lightly. However, even if he was a young master of the middle three schools, he met with a nemesis at this time. "


    The pupil does not feel certain, all people do not speak, even the girl in red, also closed her mouth, blinking at water ruohua, listen to her next narrative.


    "Just as I was dying, a man appeared. With a gentle wave of his hand, he split up the whole earth, so that the cold three little did not dare to go further. Even if the person has already left, but that cold three little still dare not step out that step, withdraw to go back


    Speaking of this, Shui ruohua''s eyes were a little worried, and he seemed to recall the situation of that day: "I can get this Jiupin elixir, which he gave to me personally. And he is the man of the magic CE clan


    Hiss


    Not aware of the long breath, people look at each other, are inexplicable.


    How can the people of the magic CE clan help them without any reason?


    The fiery red girl blinked her beautiful big eyes and said with a bad smile, "elder martial sister ruohua, is that demon in love with you and wants you to practice with him? You can''t be fooled. The people in the devil''s road are the most cunning


    His face trembled slightly, and Shui ruohua shook his head slowly. However, he lost his mind for no reason. He said in a faint voice: "he gave me the elixir, but it was not aimed at me, but..."


    Said, water ruohua and looked at the direction of Chu Qingcheng, light way: "he asked me about two problems of Qingcheng junior sister, and then gave me the medicine."


    "Which two?" Eyelid slightly a shake, Chu Qingcheng urgent mouth way.


    "Are you in xuantianzong? How are you doing Water ruohua replied word by word.


    A palpitation flashed over his face, and Chu Qingcheng hurriedly asked, "what''s his name?"


    "I don''t know, he didn''t say it, and let me forget that day. But The four dwarfs who followed him called him steward of Zhuo


    "It''s him, it''s really him..."


    Water ruohua has not finished, Chu Qingcheng is slightly shaking, weeping with joy. The original cold face also like the spring snow melts general, bloomed the beautiful flower Yan: "he Still thinking about me... "


    She is smiling, two lines of clear tears but can not stop flowing


    Everyone looked at all of this, but they were all in a daze. One is that people have never seen this cold girl, showing a smile, but this time, it is the most beautiful smile.


    Second, they have never thought that someone in the world can be so beautiful. Chu Qingcheng does not laugh has already been the country''s Qing City, exhibition Yan laugh up, is a hundred flowers shame, the sun and moon are not bright.


    All the people who were present were shocked


    "Who on earth is that man who can make Qingcheng''s younger martial sister happy just by hearing his name?" He pinched his fist hard, and Xuan Shaoyu''s pupils moved slightly. He felt a strong jealousy.


    Shui ruohua also smiles bitterly and shakes his head, but remembering Zhuo fan''s grace of offering flowers on that day, he also shows a smile of joy and murmurs: "he is a devil, a big devil who can pierce people''s hearts..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    When


    In the quiet dark night, the bright moon is in the sky, and the breeze is blowing his face. Zhuo fan sits quietly in the small shabby room where he has just settled down. He closes his eyes lightly, and a touch of blue flame on his forehead is blazing.


    This is the Qing Yan that Kun Peng gave him in his early years. At first, he did not know what effect it had, but after Kun Peng''s advice, he found that this was the treasure of refining God.


    At this moment, he is refining the spirit with this fire, and its essence and strength are growing in general.


    However, at this time, a sound of crowing bell is Wu ran into his ears, so that he can not help but frown, the blue inflammation on the forehead immediately extinguished.


    "Zhuo fan, Zhuo fan, get up quickly, assemble..." An old voice sounded in a hurry. After a while, he heard the door open. Yuan ran in in in a hurry. Without saying a word, he took Zhuo fan and ran out.


    Zhuo fan was stunned and didn''t know why: "old yuan, what''s going on, so anxious?"


    "Well, you just came here. I don''t know. This is the two adults who gathered all the servants'' disciples. We must rush to get there as soon as possible. If we are late, we will lose our lives." Old yuan shuddered his beard, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Zhuo fan was stunned and even more puzzled: "two adults? Don''t you take care of the porter''s room? "


    "Hey, I''m just in charge of business in name. In this world, the strong are respected everywhere. Do you think I can be the king and the overlord Old yuan pulled Zhuo fan to run at a quick pace, while laughing bitterly and shaking his head.


    Zhuo fan''s heart is clear, it seems that there are local snakes in it. However, he did not worry at all that the strong dragon was not strong enough. A dragon like him can pierce the sky. Even if a local snake dares to offend him, he has to bow down and submit himself to him. Hum


    With a cold smile, Zhuo fan refused to comment. With the pull of old yuan, he trotted with him all the way.


    Soon, they came to a corner in the deepest part of the house. At the foot of the mountain, there was a black hole the size of one person. Looking from a distance, they could not see the bottom.


    Scattered and scattered, people from all over the country came in one after another.


    Seeing this, he patted his thigh and said, "Oh, no, there are so many people. Most of them must have gone in. We are late!"


    "So what, isn''t there anyone else? We''re not the last one?" Eyebrows do not feel a pick, Zhuo fan does not agree.


    But old yuan was a wry smile and shook his head: "you can come a little late, but I can''t be half a minute late!"


    Say, then pull Zhuo fan urgently, squeeze to the hole.


    As soon as he entered the cave, he saw that the fire flashed into the sky, and rows of fire candles lined up one by one on both sides of the cave, illuminating the passage. The crowd walked along with the passage, about a quarter of an hour later, they saw a brighter fire.


    Looking up, it turned out to be a large hall dug out in the mountains, tens of miles round. Everyone stood in the middle of the hall, tens of thousands of people, looking up at the two people standing on the platform in front of them.


    One of them is a woman, but half of her face is tattooed with a picture of a black and purple scorpion. Her eyes are full of venom. His whole body is strong and powerful, but he is a triple strong one.


    The other, a burly man, was full of cheeks, dressed in a black robe, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth. From its faint momentum, Zhuo fan can also judge that this is a master of four levels of God!


    "I can''t imagine that the servants'' room is also a hidden dragon and crouching tiger!" Zhuo fan nodded slightly and chuckled.


    Mr. Yuan slightly pulled razhuofan''s sleeve and said cautiously, "they used to be disciples of the inner door. They were punished for making big mistakes. They were ruined in their life. So they are not very good-natured, you''d better not easily provoke. Although there are four deacons behind you, they are also protected by elders. Don''t look for death at will... "


    "Old man yuan, why don''t you come up here and mutter?" At this time, a rough drink sounded, people looked up, but it was the fierce looking man on the high platform.


    Old man yuan shrunk his neck and gave Zhuo fan another look. He trotted up the platform, flattered and laughed, "I''m sorry, you two. I''m late today. Please forgive me!"


    "Hum, old man, if it wasn''t for your lack of material and poor aptitude, I would have practiced martial arts with you. I would have been slower and slower!" He glared at him fiercely. The big man''s voice was in the air.


    Old yuan nodded his head and said with a flattering smile, "thank you for not killing him. Ha ha..."


    "Well, bring the roster quickly. I want to count the number of people!" When he glared at him fiercely, Kui Lang swearing and swearing: "old man, you bastard, I''m afraid I''ll pollute my skills if I practice with you


    "Yes, yes, ha ha..." Old yuan nodded and bowed all the time, with a mean face, and handed a book to Kui Lang.


    He took it and looked at it carefully. Kui Lang began to call the roll one by one: "Li Er Gou, Hua Tie Shu..."Kui Lang''s voice was so loud that everyone''s ears hurt. It seemed to show his skill. After hearing this, everyone quickly raised his hand and yelled, for fear that he would slow down and be implicated in his anger.


    By the end of the day, everyone had already called the roll one by one. When Kui Lang turned the roster to the end and was ready to close it habitually, he frowned and said, "is there another new comer here, Zhuofan!"


    "Yes Zhuo fan slowly raised his hand and said no question.


    Kui Lang looked at him deeply, but he sneered and said, "Hey, hey Since it''s a new comer, we have to make a rule first... "


    "No, no, no Master Kui, be merciful However, just at this time, Mr. Yuan waved his hand in a hurry, stopped it, and pleaded: "master Kui, this master is covered by four deacons, and he has told us to take care of him. If you hurt him, I can''t explain it here! "


    With a cold smile, Kui Lang didn''t care at all. He clenched his fists with both hands and made a crackling sound: "hum, what if there is a deacon, but I''m still an elder behind me. If you come here, you must abide by the rules here! "


    "Lord Kui, it''s different this time. The four deacons attach great importance to this one and threaten to go to the patriarch to seek justice for him. Do you think that the elder behind you cares so much about you? " In his eyes, the old man yuan reminded him carefully.


    The body can not help but a stagnant, Kui Lang thought carefully.


    They were all abandoned by the clan. Even the former master, seeing that he had no future, stopped asking questions. Life and death were up to life and death. The only advantage is that you can visit the master at any time and get some benefits.


    However, it is impossible for the master to take the lead for him.


    If the four deacons really value Zhuo fan so much that they even risk contradicting the patriarch and go to plead for him, then if anything goes wrong with him, they will definitely stand out for him.


    He doesn''t want to get in trouble with the Deacon!


    "Kui Lang, since this boy is so valued, the background must be not simple, or it is better to make less trouble!" At this time, the woman took a deep look at Zhuo fan, and also began to remind him.


    Nodding slightly, Kui Lang took a deep breath and finally put down his fist.


    There''s no need to attract a bunch of bees for a drop of honey!


    Thinking of this, Kui Lang''s eyes moved, his face was solemn again, and he said in a loud voice: "today, the bell is ringing for everyone to gather. It''s just for one thing. Today, the Shura hall opens again, and only the winner can walk out of here! "


    "What?"


    They were shocked and yelled: "are you kidding? Isn''t the Shura hall open every three years? It''s only half a year now. How could..."


    Disdainful cold hum, Kui wolf said: "no matter it is three years, or half a year, in fact, it is the same, only the strong can live to the end. Losers can only be used as materials to contribute to the clan. Now, in this cave, as soon as the bell rings, the fighting begins. As soon as the bell stops, it stops immediately. Do you hear that? "


    As soon as this was said, people were more flustered, but they were not prepared at all.


    They thought that there were some arrangements for the meeting, such as which elder would celebrate his birthday again, so that they could prepare for it. Unexpectedly, it opened the Shura field.


    Is there not enough training materials for the disciples of this sect?


    Mr. Yuan saw Zhuo fan, but he was also very anxious. He asked them, "master Kui, Zhuo fan is a new comer. He hasn''t seen the cruelty of the Shura field. Can you accommodate him and don''t let him participate?"


    "Well, rules are rules. Even if I don''t bother the deacon, the Shura hall is a rule that every servant disciple should abide by. If he doesn''t, how can I serve the people in the future? " Do not feel cold hum a, Kui wolf flatly refused.


    The woman took a deep look at Zhuo fan and whispered: "old man yuan, you don''t have to worry too much. The boy Tianxuan six times is a strong one among the group of servants. He will live to the last."


    Kui Lang glanced at Zhuo fan and nodded slightly.


    It seems that they are not reckless about the Deacon behind Zhuo fan, just know that he must be OK, just let him go.


    Having figured out this point, Mr. Yuan also nodded slightly and took a long breath.


    "Ghost face Luosha, moon spirit; black face Yama, Kui Lang, I''m going to fuck your grandmother!"


    Suddenly, a big drink suddenly rang out. Suddenly one of the crowd pointed to the two people on the stage and yelled: "don''t think I don''t know. The zongmen didn''t ask to collect training materials. This competition for the outer disciples will start soon. I''m just going to collect your son''s information for you


    As soon as the voice fell, the man took off in the air and flew out of the cave in an instant. He was a master of Tianxuan.


    Seeing this scene, Kui Lang smiles coldly, his eyes suddenly coagulate, and a black vigorous wind suddenly rushes to the man. Touch a sound, that person suddenly feels a head ache, a mouthful of painstaking effort spurt, instantly fainted past, fell on the ground.When they saw it, they all trembled.


    Zhuo fan see, but also a slight jump in the eyelids, heart dark thinking.


    However, his power is extremely domineering, which should be related to the skills. It seems that some kind of magic was used to refine the yuan God so fiercely.


    Turning his head and looking at all the people present, Zhuo fan immediately knew that there were so many training materials. No wonder But It won''t do him any good in the future!


    A wise light flashed in his eyes, and Zhuo fan shook his head with a smile in his heart.


    At this time, when a light ring was issued, naquilang had already rung the copper bell beside him. Looking at all the people below, he said coldly: "the Shura field is open. Those who dare to escape will be killed..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    Static, dead general static, all people are extremely vigilant looking around, but also do not start. Everyone is so big eyes stare small eyes, stupidly standing in place, looking at other people''s movements, the head is already exuding the fine sweat.


    Touch!


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and an eight heavy practitioner of forging bones was hit and flew out in an instant, and there was no life left. People are not aware of the shock, look up, but see the wolf is cold looking at the bottom, raised a palm slowly put down.


    "If you don''t do it, I''ll do it for you until you kill enough. As for who is so unlucky, it''s not necessarily true! " With a cold smile, the eye of Kui wolf flashed a frightening light.


    Goo Doo!


    I couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and people''s eyes were even more frightened. When they looked at other people around, their eyes were already full of crazy red light.


    Ah!


    A big drink, I do not know who is the first to take out the magic treasure, cut to the people around. All the others were full of momentum, fighting with the people around them.


    For a moment, the cry, wail sound into a piece, road blood light flying, gushing to every corner. The cave, which had just been lighted by fire, was instantly stained with a layer of bright blood and became fishy.


    There was no panic or accident in their eyes, only a mixture of fear and madness.


    Zhuo fan looked at all this coldly, and knew in his heart that this was madness under extreme fear. Maybe at the beginning, people fight to live for themselves, but slowly, in this crazy fight, they have no idea what their purpose is.


    Because at this moment, in such a brutal atmosphere, the demons in their hearts have completely controlled them. They keep killing like puppets. They are in a daze, only excited!


    This is the Shura field, where everyone turns into a devil, and there is no real human being


    Whew!


    Suddenly, there was a sound of breaking the sky. A Tianxuan triple master had already killed his red eyes. He even lost his ability to judge. He rushed to Zhuo fan, the master of Tianxuan six, and was looking for death.


    Zhuo fan stood still, his heart was very calm. When the man rushed to the front of his body, he waved his hand at will, and immediately beat the man to break his bones and tendons, and lost his breath in an instant.


    But after his body fell to the ground, his eyes still exuded a strange crazy smile.


    Zhuo fan looked down at him, but shook his head. He was not happy or sad in his heart, only plain.


    In this way, Zhuo fan has been standing in the chaotic field, motionless, as if the killing beside him has nothing to do with him. Only if some people who kill red eyes come to him without knowing whether to die or not, he will solve them.


    He doesn''t do anything else.


    It''s like a rock that doesn''t move in a storm. Even though the waves around it are rough, it''s still there, not moving at all, not affected by the outside world.


    But in this way, he became the most prominent presence in the field!


    "What''s the matter with that boy?" With a slight frown on his brow, Kui Lang pointed to Zhuo fan and said, "I can''t help getting excited about such a hot-blooded scene. I want to go down and kill all directions. How can this boy look so indifferent and so quiet? It seems that he is not at all in this Shura field, and he is out of place here! "


    When Yue Ling heard this, he also looked there, frowned slightly, and said suspiciously, "this boy is really strange. He is not like a magician at all, not even ordinary practitioners. In such a situation, even a righteous person should be killed, but he... "


    "He is the real master


    With a flash in his eyes, Mr. Yuan stroked his beard and looked closely at Zhuo fan''s figure. His eyes were deep and murmured: "everyone has a devil in his heart. We in the devil''s way should lead out the devil in our heart, refine it thoroughly, and understand the road. However, ordinary people are only trained to the appearance of the devil. Once they encounter such a killing scene, they will be controlled by the devil and fall into a hell of perdition. But he is not the same, he has been the devil''s introverted, the heart to the extreme, into the real devil. It''s true that he is controlling the devil, not the devil controlling him! "


    Taking a deep breath, yuan Laoyi sighed: "I didn''t expect that he was so young that he could become a great road in the future. The future is really limitless."


    Old yuan''s face was full of admiration. Kui Lang and Yue Ling looked at him, but they were already in a daze.


    When did this old guy become so deep that we didn''t understand what he said!


    "Old man yuan, are you not ill?" He blinked his eyes in disbelief, and Kui Lang was staring at Yuan Lao tightly, suspiciously.


    When he was stunned, Mr. Yuan took another look at them and couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha Don''t mind. I just want to say that Zhuo fan is not an ordinary person. Please take good care of him in the future! "


    Touch!


    After a hard knock on the head of old yuan, Kui Lang yelled out: "after pretending to be forced for a long time, isn''t it that we still let us take care of him, so that you are as deep as a master?""Ha ha Yes, yes, I will not dare to do it again! " With a smile and a nod, Yuan Lao''s face was mean.


    When they saw this, they looked at each other and shrugged.


    The old man''s strength is not very good. He pretends to be a model. He even talks about orthodoxy and almost bluff them.


    No wonder some people say that being old but not dying is a thief. This old thing is really getting better


    Half an hour later, the shouts and murders of the Shura hall are still earth shaking. Zhuo fan is as still as before. He just looks at it quietly and deals with the miscellaneous fish nearby from time to time.


    Kui Lang looked down at the battlefield still in full swing, felt almost, then raised his hand to knock the copper bell gently, making a clanging sound.


    But it didn''t work. All the people on the scene had already been possessed by the devil. They killed red eyes and couldn''t stop at all.


    There was no way, Kui Lang and Yue Ling looked at each other, they both sneered, took a deep breath, and angrily came out: "all stop!"


    The roar that shakes the sky and the earth reverberates in the cave, causing the whole mountain range to vibrate. The powerful power of the two men, with the roar straight into the ears of the people, immediately shocked people''s head a pain, have fallen to the ground.


    A killing that had driven everyone crazy stopped.


    The living people, with their heads in their arms, rolled on the ground in a sad voice. The dead will lie in the pool of blood forever, his eyes open and his eyes are fierce, but he has lost half of his breath.


    Kui Lang glanced around and looked at the moon spirit on one side and nodded with satisfaction: "these materials are enough for both of them!"


    Yueling also nodded happily, and the corners of her mouth rarely crossed a faint smile


    But just at this time, Kui Lang was looking at the battlefield with a smile on his face, but suddenly his eyes were frozen, and his face showed a color of surprise.


    "What''s the matter, quewolf?" Eyebrow a pick, the month spirit looks at him doubtfully.


    Without speaking, Kui Lang''s eyes moved unconsciously, trembling and lifting his arm, pointing to the front.


    On the moon spirit face doubt, with his point to see, but also under the heart cold not ding a startle, in the eye showed the surprised color.


    There, Zhuo fan still stood quietly, from time to time to look around the situation of the people, leisurely!


    "No way. The magic sound that we two send together to capture the soul. How could he have nothing at all?" The pupil of the eye can''t help shrinking, and the moon spirit is incredible.


    After taking a deep look at him, Kui Lang thought about it and guessed: "he is just a Tianxuan six. The power of Yuan Shen can''t bear the shock of you and me. The only possibility is that he has a magic treasure to protect the yuan God


    Hearing this, the moon spirit also slightly nods, deep thought ran!


    "I''ve said for a long time that he''s not an ordinary person. You''d better take good care of him!" At this time, Mr. Yuan again took the opportunity to say.


    Looking at each other, they looked down for a long time and nodded slightly.


    The magic treasure that can protect yuan Shen is not something that ordinary people can take out. This kid is just Tianxuan Liuzhong. He has such a funny idea. He has a deep background.


    For a moment, they looked at Zhuo fan''s eyes, and paid more attention to them.


    However, how do they know that Zhuo fan is a monster, the original spirit is strong, and even the strength of the general shenzhao master is not comparable to him!


    As for the background, ha ha Although Xie Wuyue personally invited him to the sect, he did not give him any care in the light of his trust. It can be said that there is No.


    It''s just that Zhuo fan has so many mysteries that everyone who sees him can''t help being fooled


    Cough, cough


    After taking a deep look at Zhuo fan again, Kui Lang swept to the other people at the scene and cried out: "Congratulations, everyone, you are alive in the Shura field. Now you can go back. There are still many miscellaneous tasks waiting for you tomorrow. "


    After that, Kui Lang and Yue Ling asked people to collect the corpses and left.


    The rest of the people, who survived the disaster, also left happily. Only Zhuo fan, looking at all this, was sneering: "what''s the difference between these guys and the pigs in the farm?"


    "The difference is that they still have a chance to survive!" With a slight shaking of his beard, Mr. Yuan chuckled and came to his side. Looking at the disappearing figures of the crowd, he sighed: "people are selfish and evil. If they fight to the death, even if they don''t succeed, there is no profit in the clan, and the place of the house of miscellaneous laborers has long been gone. However, the clan left a way for them. As long as they were strong enough to practice, they could go out of here and become Deacons of elders. So they fight like hell, thinking that one day they will come out of the world, but they have just completed the location of the porter''s room. "


    "So, it''s not the clan who raised them as pigs, but their own heart, and set up a pigsty for themselves!" Old yuan chuckled and shook his head, and a look of disdain flashed in his eyes: "but it''s also good. The strong in the world are respected. Even in this pigsty, if you are strong enough, you can rush out. The rest of the people are the weak. The fittest survive and deserve to die! "Hearing this, Zhuo fan nodded clearly, as if to understand.


    Heaven and earth are inhumane, and take all things as cud dogs, especially in the demon sect.


    This room is the hell of Shura. It is not only the place where the disciples of the sect get the materials for practicing martial arts, but also the place for the transformation of the real strong. If you can go out in such a situation, you must be a great talent who has experienced many battles between life and death!


    In this way, this room is really an important part of the magic family!


    What''s more, there is no benevolence in the world. There are only survival and death in the world. However, the house of miscellaneous servants is just a small world that has taken off all the hypocrisy of the world.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan closed his eyes lightly, and his mood seemed to have improved, and he realized a lot


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    Hum!


    A clear wave from Zhuo fan''s body, and then a cry, a blue flame on his forehead burning.


    Yuan Lao was surprised. His eyes trembled with surprise.


    At the next moment, when he heard the sound of Bo, the momentum of Zhuo fan''s whole body suddenly increased several times. He stood still for a moment, and his cultivation broke through the six levels of Tianxuan to the seventh level of Tianxuan.


    Mr. Yuan was shocked and admired in secret.


    I think that this boy is after seeing the Shura field, he has some feelings in his heart, and his mood has been improved for a period of time, which will drive his cultivation to improve in an instant.


    But even so, state of mind is state of mind, and cultivation is cultivation. Cultivation determines your current strength and mood determines your future strength. There is no direct connection between the two.


    The improvement of mood is also very difficult to promote the improvement of cultivation. From ancient times to today, there are very few people who can do it.


    However, this is a rare thing to do!


    Shuangtong couldn''t help but move. Yuan Lao looked at Zhuo fan excitedly, and his voice was a little dry. When Zhuo fan''s momentum is stable, and Qingyan takes back, when he opens his eyes, his eyes, like gold, are still shining.


    Er


    With a slight frown on his brow, Zhuo fan was staring at him with such hot eyes. He felt a little uncomfortable under his heart. He gave a dry cough and said, "cough, cough Mr. Yuan, what do you mean? If you feel flustered, don''t come to me. I''m not good at this! "


    After a long time, yuan Laosi could not help but smile and said, "Mr. Zhuo, don''t get me wrong. Although I''m old, I''m straight!"


    As soon as this speech came out, they looked at each other again and laughed together.


    "By the way, Mr. Yuan, I didn''t expect that the materials for the handyman''s house were so selected!" After laughing, Zhuo fan and Mr. Yuan walked back side by side. Zhuo fan pondered for a while, wondering, "it''s really a miracle that you can live in so many monasteries with your strength, Mr. Yuan!"


    "Well, what kind of miracle is not a miracle, it''s just that people live in different ways. The strong have the way of survival of the strong, and the weak have the way of survival of the weak. What''s more, I didn''t have the rules of Shura in those days. All the elders of the clan come to choose materials for practicing martial arts. I''m afraid that I will be selected, so I deliberately suppress my accomplishments. The elders did not like it, so they survived. Later, I was the oldest man and spent the longest time here, so I became a steward here. I won the gold medal and got out of the sea of misery! "


    "Oh, the rules of the Shura...." Eyebrow a pick, Zhuo fan doubts voice.


    Looking around and seeing no one, yuan laocai cautiously whispered: "Zhuo fan, I tell you, in fact, the rules of the Shura are set by Lord Kui Lang after he came here!"


    "Why did he do it?" The heart moves, Zhuo fan strange way.


    "Zhuo fan, you know that there are two kinds of people in this room. One is the eliminated disciples, who have only two endings. They can either be used as training materials or soar to the sky and become deacon elders. There is also the strong who are punished here. Naturally, they don''t have so many ways to live. I''m afraid they will stay here for life. However, there is a rule in the clan, that is, those who have made great achievements in front of them can not be held responsible for any mistakes they have made in front of them! "


    "It''s for the people outside. They''ve been assigned to the servants'' room. What can they do?" Chuckling, Zhuo fan shook his head.


    Mr. Yuan also said with a smile, but he said: "that can''t be said. Just as I said before, the strong are always the strong. Those who want to do meritorious deeds can think of the method of meritorious service everywhere. Just like now, if this Shura continues, it will be a great achievement! "


    "Oh, what''s the point?" Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan doubts way.


    Looking up at the sky, old yuan''s eyes flashed and he said, "although the people in the servants'' room knew there was a way to live, only a few of them could rush out. Therefore, most of them were mediocre and could live a day. People like me tried to suppress their accomplishments, for fear they would be taken away by the elders who practiced magic skills. Therefore, the training materials in the past are relatively poor! "


    "But now, with the rules of the monasteries, if the people in the servant room want to live longer, they must practice hard and be better than others. For a time, however, the overall strength is rising slowly, and the quality of the elder''s practicing materials is also rising rapidly! Moreover, the Shura field will give people the illusion that their own destiny is in their own hands. Those who died in the war are regarded as training materials. Those who survive can naturally continue to live forever and will not be taken away by the elder. If you are stronger than others, you can live. If you are weaker than others, you deserve to die. In this way, the overall strength of the porter''s room is close to that of the outer disciples. "


    "In particular, after the moon spirit came, some rules were improved. Those below the state of forging bones do not have to participate in the Shura field, so as to ensure that fresh blood will not be exhausted. If it goes on like this, the overall strength of the disciples in the miscellaneous room will be quite high, which is a great achievement. The two of them may be able to go back to the inner door on this basisZhuo fan nodded his head clearly, and his heart knew that their action was clearly the art of attacking the mind. He threw these out of date people back into the law of the jungle to arouse their wildness.


    Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, they are indeed a group of lambs to be slaughtered, but in the Shura field, each of them is a beast fighting for survival.


    It can be imagined that if such a group of people can get sufficient cultivation resources, their future development potential is definitely higher than some inner disciples!


    With a flash in his eyes, Zhuo fan nodded faintly and murmured: "do you say Is that why the evil moon threw me here to be in charge of the house of miscellaneous servants and make great contributions to the clan first? "


    "What, what do you say?" Yuan Lao was stunned and looked at him.


    Zhuo fan shook his head and laughed: "nothing. I''m just sighing. These two people are really talented people. It''s a pity not to be used by the clan! "


    "Yes Old yuan nodded with a smile, but he also made a leisurely voice.


    "By the way, what did they do here?" With a flash in his eyes, Zhuo fan asked again. However, before Mr. Yuan could reply, a voice of gentle rebuke was clearly introduced into their ears.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The moon is in the sky, and the silver gauze is draped on the cold land after nightfall. A graceful body is flying in the starry sky, and the knife in the hand is like a nebula, crossing the strange arc light.


    Zhuo fan was staring at it, just like watching a beautiful fairy dancing. He felt a happy arc in his mouth, clapped his hands and said, "good knife technique, moon girl, we meet again!"


    Beautiful posture Wu stopped, in the moonlight, the moon''s beautiful face is full of frost. Take a look at Zhuo fan, but still ignore to turn his head!


    But not waiting for her to continue to practice, Zhuo fan''s voice sounded again: "moon girl, so coincidentally, you have been punished to the servant''s room!"


    The body couldn''t help but stagnate. Yue Er almost fell to the ground. Then she turned her head and looked at Zhuo fan angrily. She said in a voice of hatred: "you''ve just been punished to the servant''s room!"


    "Yes, I was in the porter''s room." Zhuo fan, with a shy face and a smile, didn''t think he was disobedient.


    Yue''er''s words were stagnant for a moment, and he was gnashing his teeth with hatred. Old yuan stood beside him silently, looking up at the sky and laughing in silence.


    After pondering for a long time, yue''er suddenly showed a sarcastic smile and disdained: "when I first came here, I said that I wanted to be an elite disciple and a patriarch, but I didn''t even enter the gate of the main hall, so I was assigned to the servant room. What a boast. It''s ridiculous. Hum!"


    "Why, how do you know that I didn''t enter the gate of the hall? Do you mean Have you inquired about me and cared about me Zhuo fan laughs and makes a sound.


    But when she heard this, yue''er''s face turned red and said angrily, "who cares about you? It''s just that your scandal has already spread. After entering the patriarchal clan, the patriarchal elders didn''t even want to see it, so they were assigned to the servants'' room. You are the first one in the past and the present! "


    "Oh, I see!" Zhuo fan nodded clearly, and a frightening light flashed in his eyes.


    He is now absolutely certain that he was targeted as soon as he entered the clan. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to be an ordinary disciple. In such a short period of time, it would be known to all.


    However, as they entered the porter''s room, those people should have withdrawn their attention.


    Otherwise, it would be a good time for us to start our work. It is impossible for us to stay silent for so many days.


    Having figured this out, Zhuo fan looked at yue''er and said with a smile: "miss yue''er, in addition to you thinking about me these days, sister Meier has ever thought about me?"


    "Cut, elder martial sister, she can''t..." The moon just want to answer, but suddenly a stagnation, cheek red. She found out now that she had entered Zhuo fan''s suit again, and she was furious: "I I didn''t miss you... "


    Ha ha ha


    Mr. Yuan couldn''t help laughing, shaking his head and whispering in his heart. This Zhuo fan is just like a rumor. He is crafty and cunning. He has a set to deal with ignorant girls!


    But he didn''t smile. When he did, Yueer was even more embarrassed. He bit her teeth fiercely. Suddenly, there was a naked intention to kill him in his eyes. With a wave of his machete in his hand, he cut at them.


    Yuan Lao was surprised, and he quickly hid behind Zhuo fan. Ke Zhuo fan still had a light smile on his face and was not afraid. Just before that Dao mang was about to come to me, she caught her bright wrist.


    A shaking hand, but listen to "ouah", the machete fell to the ground, Yueer''s eyebrows also deeply wrinkled a knot in one''s heart, the forehead cold sweat DC!


    With a frown on her brow, Zhuo fan quickly released her wrist and said in doubt, "my strength just now can''t hurt you. How can you be so miserable? Do you say Did you get well last time? "


    "It''s none of your business!" The moon hummed, showing a stubborn color.


    But at this time, it was a Jiao drink, but it rang out: "bold, who is bullying my sister..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    The wind and the wind are shaking, whistling past!


    Along with the sharp vigorous wind, a graceful figure in a long red shirt suddenly fell in front of the public, and one side of the body would protect the moon behind him.


    Zhuo fan raised his eyes and looked, but he saw that the man was no one else, it was the ghost face Luocha, the moon spirit was no doubt.


    Not from a Zheng, Zhuo fan surprised way: "she is your sister?"


    The naked cold light flashed in his eyes, and Yueling''s whole body was murderous and awe inspiring. He said: "boy, no matter what background you have behind you, dare to bully my sister. My mother will certainly frustrate you to the bone and ashes, and there will be no place for you to die!"


    "Well, you are not the first, but certainly not the last, who dares to speak so much to me A cold smile, Zhuo fan does not agree, flashed a contemptuous color in his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Yueling''s eyes were frozen, and his fists tightened. His whole body momentum was even more fierce. However, the will to start the determination, but more than 10 weak.


    She couldn''t believe that a monk with six levels of Tianxuan, er, no, could dare to contradict her, who is a triple power of divine light, in such a dignified manner.


    Then there may be only one reason. He is powerful behind him, and he doesn''t pay attention to her ghost face Luocha at all.


    If she did it now, it would be easy to kill the boy, but there would be a lot of trouble in the future. She doesn''t matter, but she has a sister!


    Think of here, her just still arrogant murderous spirit, can''t help but gradually wilt down.


    It seems that she saw what she was thinking. Mr. Yuan quickly stepped forward and played a role in the round. He flattered and laughed: "Lord Yueling, misunderstanding, misunderstanding. Just now Yueer girl was practicing Sabre here. We passed by and paid attention to it without any dispute. Zhuo fan, a boy, clapped his hands for the smart posture of Yueer girl. Right, Yueer girl, ha ha... "


    Mr. Yuan looked at Yueer and begged.


    "Is that so, moon?" Yue Ling is also a donkey on the hillside. She turns her head and looks at yue''er and asks.


    If it''s really a misunderstanding, she won''t bother to get into trouble, so she''ll give up. But if the boy really dares to bully her sister, hum That is, she will never give up!


    After a deep look at Zhuo fan, yue''er still has some anger in her eyes, but she still nods slightly. She tells the truth: "they didn''t do anything. It''s me who can do it first!"


    Zhuo fan eyebrows a shake, secretly nods. Although the little girl is stubborn, she is not obstinate. She dare to act bravely, but she is admirable.


    However, the moon spirit is unreasonable: "even if you move the hand first, it must be forced by others. Well, stinky boy, it''s not over. Let''s see


    With that, Yueling pulled yue''er''s bright wrist and left here. While walking, he also told him: "yue''er, you should remember that there is no good thing in the clan. Don''t contact that boy again. If there is anything, please call me and your sister Meier. Do you know? "


    "Yes, sister!"


    In front of Yueling, yue''er is very clever and obedient, but she does not take a few steps, but she turns her head secretly and stares at Zhuo fan fiercely, wrinkling her lovely little Qiong nose and spitting out her crimson tongue.


    Zhuo fan stood in the same place, speechless for a while, watching the two sisters'' figure disappear slowly, not angry.


    "Hey, is that right? Her sister started first and let me see?"


    "Well, there is no reason for the world''s rights and wrongs. There is only the difference between the strong and the weak." He waved his hand slowly, and he seemed to have escaped a catastrophe: "and this time, the reason why the moon spirit is willing to let go is because I can''t understand the depth of your background. But if you do something secretly, you should be careful


    Hearing this sentence, Zhuo fan thought a little and couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. Why did he forget that this is the magic gate? What reason do you need to do it? Which is like the outside, even if hate you to the bone, also want to find a head to go. Otherwise, the name is not right, the words are not smooth!


    "By the way, Mr. Yuan, the reason why Yueling collected the training materials is for Yueer girl." After thinking about it for a moment, Zhuo fan suddenly frowned, and the way was secluded.


    Nodding his head clearly, Mr. Yuan was very sure: "yes, Yueling, known as Luocha, is cruel and cruel, but she loves her sister very much. It is because of her sister that Yueling was sent to the servant room. Originally, with her sister''s qualification, she should have eliminated her disciples and entered the service room. It was she who went to the alchemy room to steal a qipindan pill without authorization and gave it to her sister to take it. She transformed her physique and made today''s Yueer a success and destroyed the present moon spirit. Originally, the girl Yueling is qualified to be an elite disciple


    "Oh, she''s very considerate to her sister, and she''ll go out of here!" Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan nodded in admiration, and then sighed: "but this time, she is kind-hearted to do bad things!"


    "How do you say that?" A raised eyebrow, yuan old doubt way.


    After thinking about it a little, Zhuo Fan said faintly: "I heard that yue''er is practicing the drinking magic Sabre technique. The most important part of this martial art is the word" Yin Mo ". Devouring thousands of evil spirits and enhancing the power of the sabre technique will fully arouse the demonic nature of the swordsman, so that the power will be greatly increased. The gods will block and kill the gods, and the Buddha will block and kill the Buddha! But... ""But what?"


    "But Yueer is still in a bad condition." Zhuo fan looked at old yuan and shook his head helplessly: "if you practice magic sabre in this state, you will have a great deal of magic. When you fall into madness, your body will collapse. Well, then Yueling will regret it. It''s just But it''s just a broken arm. After reasonably persuading a miraculous elixir, it will be OK in one or two days. Why is it not good now? "


    Mr. Yuan stood still, his hand caressing his beard, his brow slightly wrinkled, and a light in his eyes flashed, which made him extremely profound.


    "Well, why didn''t you just tell them?"


    "What are you talking about? They used to yell and kill me. I told them a fart!" Not aware of the urn to curl his mouth, Zhuo fan does not agree to twist his head.


    Old yuan was dumbfounded and shook his head: "then you have been there for a long time. I think you care about them!"


    "Care about them? What''s the relationship between them and me? Why should I care about them? I''m not a flower lover Zhuo fan pondered for a while and then said, "I just think there''s something wrong here. I''m afraid the only place in our family is not peaceful."


    Hearing this, Mr. Yuan couldn''t help laughing: "Zhuo fan, we''re the servants'' room, the most cruel place in the clan. Where is it clean?"


    "Well, Mr. Yuan, you don''t understand. Here, besides killing is killing, except life is death. Isn''t such a simple relationship between people still clean? If you are outside, intriguing, cheating, life is better than death, where can you find such a clean place to find? "


    However, he nodded with a smile. He agreed: "well, Mr. Zhuo is really insightful. According to what you said, it''s really quiet here. Ha ha ha... "


    Zhuo fan looked at him and laughed, and then they walked back together.


    Along the way, they discussed with each other. In their talks, they both had the truth of the road, and the world''s perception contained it. For a moment, they had a feeling of pity for each other.


    Zhuo fan and Yuan Lao had a long talk, which benefited him a lot.


    After this night, they feel that their mood has improved a lot, and their future road is much broader


    Early the next morning, Zhuo fan had just finished his training. Old yuan rushed into his room and said, "Zhuo fan, Zhuo fan, come with me quickly!"


    "Why, it''s assembled again. I don''t hear the bell ring!" With a slight frown on his brow, Zhuo fan doubted: "besides, yesterday we just opened the Shura hall, but today we come again. Do you want people to live? It is estimated that within two or three days, all the people in the porter''s room will die! "


    "Alas, how easy is it to open the Shura field? They just opened yesterday. They dare not open it today. But this is the house of miscellaneous servants. It starts every morning. It''s time for you to clean up the elders and worshippers. "


    "Why, cleaning, I didn''t have to do anything the other day?" Not from a surprise, Zhuo fan doubts way.


    But turning over his white eyes, Yuan sighed: "I didn''t have an old man covering you two days ago. But yesterday after the Shura field, you have already appeared. I can''t hide it. Especially the moon spirit, I think I still remember the hatred you had against her yesterday, and asked you to go by name! "


    "What, she still has the power? Aren''t you in charge? "


    "Hi, I have said it for a long time. I''m just a supervisor on the surface. I respect my strength here!" He shook his head with a wry smile. Old yuan looked at Zhuo fan with a pleading face: "I can''t pull you as a master of Tianxuan, but don''t embarrass me!"


    After a deep look at the old man, Zhuo fan was helpless to shake his head. He jumped out of bed and went with him.


    He''s right. We''re all friends. There''s no need to embarrass the old guy. If you want to settle accounts, you can find that girl, hum!


    With a cold hum in his heart, Zhuo fan stepped forward with the elder brother yuan. After a while, he came to the square in front of the poor people''s houses.


    And there, all the people have gathered. Kui Lang and Yueling stand at the front position with their chests raised, overlooking all the people present. When he saw each other, he looked at each other with a smile.


    Murderous!


    Eyes do not feel a squint, Zhuo fan heart a Lin, played up 120000 spirit.


    "Everyone''s here. We''ll arrange the task now." Glancing at the crowd coldly, Yue Ling takes over the roster from old yuan and begins to assign tasks: "Zhang Fugui and Li Yongchang are responsible for cleaning the stone offering room; Wang Tianlei and Zhang Mingqi are responsible for cleaning elder Liang''s bedroom..."


    When they were named one by one, they rushed forward, bowed to the three, took one from the pile of brooms next to them, counted and took the tools. At the same time, they danced with joy and excitement.


    Zhuo fan looks strange. What''s exciting about cleaning the room for those people? Isn''t there a reward?


    But everyone had already read his name. When Zhuo fan was left, Yueling looked up at him. He saw a strange arc in his mouth and cried out: "Zhuo fan, take your tools and go clean the patriarch''s bedroom!"As soon as this was said, all the servant disciples on the scene burst into laughter, and their eyes towards Zhuo fan were full of schadenfreude.


    Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan a face confused, I do not know the so-called, they this is how, what good happy?


    However, he had long wanted to go to the master''s room, and this time was just an opportunity.


    Xie Wuyue, what do you want me to do? I have to say it this time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    With the morning sun, two figures, one old and one young, passed through pavilions and natural moats, and finally came to a magnificent hall.


    "Zhuo fan, this is the place where the Lord sleeps on weekdays. There are 273 rooms in total. You should clean them carefully, and don''t neglect them!"


    "His grandmother''s, more than 200 rooms, he can also live here?" Not aware of a light hum, Zhuo fan secretly scolded the export, complaining.


    However, hearing this, Mr. Yuan quickly waved his hand, made a silent gesture, wiped the cold sweat on his head, and said in a hurry: "this is the respect of the patriarch. We, the laborers, should not speak in vain, otherwise..."


    Speaking of this, Mr. Yuan scratched between his neck, his face full of dignified.


    Zhuo fan knows that as the leader of the demon sect, this boy must not be a soft hearted person. If he talks about right and wrong behind his back, he will certainly come to a bad end. However, he was not afraid, because evil Wuyue came to him and would never do anything to him for such a small matter.


    Otherwise, he will be too ignorant of the general!


    Zhuo fan knows what to do and what not to do


    "Well, I went in and cleaned up!" He shouldered the broom on his shoulder, and Zhuo fan walked to the hall carelessly.


    Seeing this, Mr. Yuan was in a great hurry. He grabbed his sleeve and told him seriously: "Zhuo fan, now I''m going to wake you up. This patriarch has a strange temper and is very clean. When you are cleaning, you should be smart and careful. If you make the Lord unhappy, you will lose your head every minute. "


    "Do you know why those people were happy that they had been assigned to other elders'' rooms? It''s because we escaped the Lord. The moon spirit arranges you to clean the master''s bedroom. It is clear that he intends to do it for the sake of public and private revenge. Besides you, you should be careful not to be so rash and rash as to kill you! "


    "Oh, I see. Thank you for reminding me. I''m going!" Zhuo fan nodded clearly, then hugged Lao yuan and said thanks, but his style was still the same. He still carried the broom on his shoulder and walked into the hall carelessly, as if he didn''t take it to heart.


    It''s like he didn''t come here to rob.


    Mr. Yuan looked speechless for a while. He couldn''t help but take a hard puff on his cheek and shook his head helplessly.


    Alas, this boy is really crazy. He is not afraid of everything


    Entering the hall, Zhuo fan looks at the whole hall, the whole hall is resplendent, the front center position is a jade chair that can lie down one person, crystal clear, very valuable.


    On the left and right sides, the candlesticks are arranged in exquisite carving. The flying dragon turns to the Phoenix, which is lifelike. There are also some celadon jade carvings, which are very elegant.


    On the whole, it makes people feel a kind of antique dense feeling.


    Bold but not abrupt, rich but not revealed!


    Zhuo fan nodded secretly in his heart. Looking at the layout of the hall, he could already have guessed that the evil moon was definitely a man hidden in the dark. Joy and anger are hidden in the heart, but not exposed in the color, is the real state of mind to the upper level of the master!


    Cough, cough


    Suddenly, a slight cough suddenly sounded behind himself. Zhuo fan did not feel surprised. He turned his head and saw a young man dressed in silk, with a strange face, standing happily at the door, staring at him coldly.


    However, at the moment when Zhuo fan turned around, the young man''s eyes were full of surprise, and then murmured, "Zhuo fan?"


    "Evil without moon?"


    His eyelids trembled slightly, and Zhuo fan also called out softly.


    Smiling and nodding, Xie Wuyue''s mouth crossed a light arc, walked lightly and rubbed his shoulder to the jade seat. As he walked, he said with a laugh: "ha ha ha Still so unruly! But Zhuo fan, since you have come to our door, you can call me the Lord at least


    "Lord!"


    Zhuo fan couldn''t help but turn away his mouth. This was the first time he had seen Xie Wuyue. He had only seen his spirit before, but he didn''t even see the shape of the spirit. It was just a virtual shadow. When he saw a real person, he couldn''t help but say: "dare to ask the patriarch, he went all the way to Tianyu to find me, and he paid the price of a nine grade elixir Did I come into religion just to let me clean your room? "


    He took a deep look at him. The broom was shouldered on his shoulder. His eyes were fierce. It was clear that he wanted to clean up. Xie Wuyue chuckled and said, "if you take a Jiupin elixir and hire you to clean it for me, then the clan will really lose money. Do you look like a diligent person who can clean the room well? "


    Zhuo fan looked down at himself and shook his head with self-knowledge. He can beat people and clean the room. I don''t think he can.


    He looked up at him with a laugh. Xie Wuyue looked at him again, and did not go around the bend any more. He said, "Zhuo fan, to tell you the truth, this time I invited you to join the sect. I wanted to put you in my seat. In the name of the master''s disciple, I settled in the elite disciple and went to the double dragon Association on behalf of the clan. However, when you first entered the sect and did not believe in your ability, you were sent to the servant''s room for investigation. ""I can understand the fear of the offering, but There are four levels of elite disciple, inner disciple, outer disciple, and worker''s room. They are going down step by step. Why send me to the bottom room? How can I be a disciple of Tianxuan seven. What''s the double dragon


    "You don''t need to know about the double dragon Association. As for the arrangement of the great sacrifice Well, maybe it''s me. For the first time my father had boasted you so much that he offered you so much that he did not believe in you. So he sent you to the porter''s room. He said that if you are really so good, you will stand out in the porter''s room! As soon as I think about it, I agree with you. In any case, with your ability, you can make a great contribution and you will come out! " Evil Wuyue grinned and refused to comment.


    However, Zhuo fan couldn''t help but smoke hard, and cried out: "meritorious fart, a clever woman can''t make a meal without rice. If you want me to do meritorious service, you must give me a condition for meritorious service. The porter''s house is isolated from the world. I don''t think I have a chance to make contributions. What''s more, I''ve been robbed by the two goods of Yueling Kui Lang for the transformation of the disciples of the miscellaneous room. What can I do? "


    "It''s up to you to discover it yourself. In short, you have to prove your ability to the whole clan. If you can''t match the two, you can stay in the porter''s room all your life! " He flicked the dust that didn''t exist on his sleeve. Xie Wuyue looked indifferent and said coldly: "also, don''t speak obstinately in front of this sect. This is a warning. Next time it''s not easy to forgive you. Do you hear me?"


    Granny bear, pretend to be forced!


    Helpless touch nose, Zhuo fan heart under the dark way, but the head is extremely honest nodded: "know!"


    "Well, since you are a servant disciple, let''s start cleaning. I''d like to see if you, a servant disciple, are qualified for your position? " Not from the evil smile, evil without the moon like to see a joke, to Zhuo fan.


    What will it look like to be the first man in Tianyu who has swept away all the major forces in Tianyu to do such an ordinary job as cleaning up?


    Xie Wuyue smiles in his heart and stares at him tightly.


    Zhuo fan had no choice but to turn over his white eyes. With a wave of his hand, the broom flew up from his shoulder, whistling past, quite like a general. A yellow awn from its feet skimmed the earth, speed, the naked eye can not see, but in a moment, has been more than a hundred times.


    All of a sudden, flying sand and rocks, wind and crane, the whole hall suddenly raised a yellow wind tornado, whistling. The dust is flying, and no one is seen in the sky.


    Cough, cough


    Evil Wu Yue coughs violently. He covers his mouth and nose in a hurry. He shakes his hand and cries out: "stop, Zhuo fan, stop for me!"


    "Well, Lord, what''s the matter?" Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan stopped the hands of the action, the storm all over the sky also Wu stopped.


    You''ve been biting your teeth and biting your teeth on purpose


    "Well It''s not good to sweep like this, isn''t it very clean? " Zhuo fan looks innocent and points to a mu of land under his feet.


    Not to mention, it''s really clean. There is no dust on the bluestone slab paved in the hall. However, the bluestone is also in this blink of an eye, he swept into a white slate.


    The brow could not help shaking, and Xie Wuyue was speechless for a while. He tightened his fists and clenched his teeth and said, "if I hadn''t kept you for a long time, I would have killed you now. Well, you don''t have to sweep here. Go and do other things. "


    "Oh


    Zhuo fan also became very clever, extremely obedient to turn around to go, but he just moved, but listen to a touch, a blue and white porcelain vase was knocked into pieces.


    Looking up, he saw the broom under his armpit. Somehow, he just swept it in front of the blue and white porcelain vase and broke it.


    A hand on the forehead, evil without the moon, head black line down.


    Zhuo fan saw it and waved his hand in a hurry: "master, don''t worry, I''ll take care of it!"


    Then he bent over to pick up the pieces. But he didn''t bend over. When he bent, the broom under his armpit was warped again. At the same time, he threw a jade carving beside him. However, he fell to pieces after listening to the clattering sound.


    Eyebrows can''t help but jump straight, evil Wuyue''s eyes are full of fire, a look to eat people, maliciously look at Zhuo fan.


    "It doesn''t matter, Lord. I''ll take care of it." Zhuo fan has a sense of responsibility. He waved his hand in a hurry and said in a loud voice.


    But the evil Wuyue can''t bear it any longer, and scolds out loud: "you ya clean up a fart, the more you clean up, the more disordered. Get out of here. Get out of here. I can see that you are still fit for a fight. I don''t need to clean the room in the future. I''ll think about how to get out of the house of the factotum. "


    "Yes, Lord!" Micro a nod, Zhuo fan heart smile, happy to run out of the hall, blink of an eye disappeared.


    Only Xie Wuyue was left, sitting on the jade throne, looking at the direction of Zhuo fan''s figure disappearing, his lungs were almost angry. Looking at the mess on the ground, it''s full of anger. There''s no place to spread it. I hate to gnash my teeth


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    "Somebody


    With a roar, the evil moon roared up to the sky, and his eyes were filled with endless killing intention, which could not stop sending out.


    A short 60 year old man ran in and felt the cold killing intention. He shivered and quickly lowered his head to clasp his fist and said, "Lord, why are you so angry?"


    "Are you blind yourself? Look what''s on the ground?" Evil Wuyue shook his sleeve and snorted coldly.


    The man trembled and looked around carefully. It was only then that the hall of the patriarch, which had been delicate and tidy before, was now covered with dust, and the porcelain and jade carvings were all over the ground, which was a mess.


    Shaking his hands, he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. His face was bitter and his eyes were confused: "er This is I don''t know. I''m going to find out... "


    "Hold on!"


    The man wanted to run away from here. After finding out clearly, he caught the culprit, made contributions to his crime, and then came to see the patriarch. At that time, the patriarch also had a man to vent his anger, and he would not be angry with him.


    However, before he took a step, Xie Wuyue was already crying out and said coldly, "you don''t have to go. I know who it is!"


    "Well, Lord, do you know?" Not from a Leng, that person a head paste.


    Since you know, according to the previous temper, you should not have killed the man earlier. I just came to collect a corpse. But now it seems that there is no body to collect!


    Looking back and forth, the man''s eyes were even more confused.


    Knowing what he was thinking, Xie Wuyue didn''t say it directly. He just said in a faint voice: "today, a servant came to clean my room..."


    "Yes, yes, it must have been the scum. His grandmother doesn''t want to live any more. He is so careless that he dares to smash the Lord''s things! "


    Before Xie Wuyue''s words were finished, the man snorted angrily, swearing: "don''t worry about the patriarch. I''ll find out the truth right away. I''ll take his head back to see the Lord!"


    Said, he will also turn to leave, evil Wuyue helpless shake his head, a big drink: "come back, who want you to go?"


    The neck did not feel a contraction, the man rushed back to his head, lowered his head and said, "Er, Lord, what else can I do for you?"


    "Stand up for me honestly, and listen to what Ben Zong has said!" Coldly looking at him, evil no month word by word.


    The man nodded, like a chicken eating rice, and did not dare to move.


    When Xie Wuyue saw him, he nodded with satisfaction and said in a leisurely voice: "the servant disciple who broke the master''s objects is known to me as Zhuo fan..."


    "The Lord knows who he is. That''s better. I''ll send someone to catch the boy right away." The little old man clapped his hands and laughed, but when he saw the cold eyes of Xie Wuyue, he could not help but feel a pause in his voice, and his head, which had just been lifted up, shrank back. At the same time, raised a slap, hard in his mouth smoked two times, the moment will be red and swollen up.


    Just now, the patriarch has said, "don''t move around. How could he forget that? Alas, it''s time to fight


    Glancing at him, Xie Wuyue did not speak, and then continued: "nazhuofan, although he is the troublemaker, but Nobody can move him. It''s the bastard who sent him to clean our room. You can find out for me and kill him! "


    When Xie Wuyue said this, his face was grim and his voice was even colder, so that the little old man just heard this, he was already cold and could not help shivering.


    However, let him a little puzzled is, how to cause trouble, but to investigate the person who assigned the task after him? In the past, it was unique.


    After all, once this case is opened, who dares to send someone to clean the patriarch''s room will have to draw a life and death lottery.


    But Xie Wuyue didn''t say anything, and he didn''t dare to ask. He had to bow down and step by step out of the hall, leaving only the evil moon. Looking at the scattered image of the hall, his anger still couldn''t be suppressed


    On the other hand, after an early morning cleaning, the service room was called a complete completion. After completing their own tasks, all of them returned to the assembly site and handed in their tools.


    Kui Lang, Yue Ling and Yuan Lao counted the number of people, but in the end, all of them had come back, but there was no sign of Zhuo fan.


    Yuan''s brow was slightly frowned, and there was some worry on his face. Yueling and Kui Lang looked at each other, but they all gave out gloomy laughter.


    "It seems that the boy is more dangerous than lucky!" Cold smile, quewolf evil.


    Yueling also nodded, and his eyes were full of treacherous light: "the Lord has a strange temper and is most critical of everything. In the past, many servant disciples lost their lives only when they did not work well with the patriarch. This boy is a new comer. How can he not make mistakes when he works in the master''s bedroom? Jie Jie Jie I don''t think that boy can come back! "


    As soon as this was said, all the people on the scene did not feel the laughter and looked gloating. Only old yuan shook his head and sighed.


    "Yueling, no matter what background the boy has behind him, we can''t move. However, if I offended the patriarch and killed him with the Lord''s hand, I don''t think anyone in the magic CE sect dares to say no. It''s time for you to get rid of his anger at you yesterday Kui Lang looks at the moon spirit and laughs softly.The moon spirit slightly nods, the corner of the mouth delimits joyfully radian!


    At this time, an angry drink suddenly sounded from the top of the cloud. People looked up and saw a little old man flying towards them. Before the people arrived, the angry voice had already reached the people''s ears: "all the servants in charge of the house should come out to me!"


    "Well, isn''t that the Deacon sun who guards the palace of the Lord?" Kui Lang looked up at the sky and couldn''t help laughing.


    Yueling gave a cold smile, and a proud smile crossed his mouth: "it seems that the boy really had an accident in the main hall of the patriarch. As usual, the Deacon sun came here to scold us, and then asked us to deal with the corpse!"


    "Well, absolutely. However, in order to kill such a stinky boy, we were scolded. Is it a loss or a gain? "


    "Ha ha It''s a loss for us, but it''s a gain for that kid. Think about it, that boy was so tired that we two shenzhao masters were scolded. How lucky he was, ha ha... " Yue Ling looks at Kui Lang and laughs.


    Kui Lang also looked at her, nodded and chuckled: "right, right, ha ha..."


    So they looked at each other and laughed at each other, until deacon sun came near and stopped!


    "Mr. Sun, if you have lost your welcome, please forgive me. Old man yuan Xinggang, it''s the house management of this factotum... "


    "Go away, I don''t know about your servants'' room? You Ya is just a nominal one. Ask yuelingkui wolf to come to see me! " As soon as old yuan came forward to meet him, the Deacon sun had already waved his robe sleeve and began to curse.


    There is no way, Yuan had to shrink his head and retreat.


    Seeing this, Yueling and Kui wolf hurried forward and bowed down and said, "see deacon sun. I don''t know if deacon sun is coming this time. What''s your order?"


    "Orders? I dare not! If I tell you to do something again, I''m sure I''ll be implicated by you. " With a snort of anger, Deacon sun swore: "what kind of disciples did you send to clean the main hall of the patriarch? They are not just careless, they are the king of destruction. When I went in to inspect, he almost didn''t tear down the hall! "


    "Yes, yes, this is our fault. Please calm down the Deacon sun and the Lord!" Kui Lang and Yue Ling nodded their heads, and their faces were pale, but their hearts had already opened flowers with laughter.


    According to the description of Deacon sun, this boy must have made a great disaster. Can he still live?


    So, after apologizing humbly, Yueling tried carefully: "deacon sun, we''re going to dispose of the corpse and clean the hall again!"


    "Dealing with bodies? What to deal with? Did I say there were bodies on the hall? " The brow does not feel a pick, sun deacon cast a cold glance to two people.


    They are both inexplicable.


    "Is it The patriarch has already blasted the boy to pieces, and he is dead without a corpse? " Blink and blink confused but some excited big eyes, the moon spirit expects a way.


    With a sneer, Deacon sun seemed to see their thoughts, and said contemptuously, "you think it''s beautiful. That boy has run away and is not in the main hall at all!"


    "What, run away?"


    Startled, they looked at each other and smacked their tongue. After such a big disaster, the boy can still run. It''s not easy.


    Therefore, Kui Lang quickly bowed down with his fist and cried out: "don''t worry, Deacon sun. He can''t run away. I''ll take people to search the whole clan immediately. I won''t bother the brothers from the outer and inner schools to help and make trouble for everyone..."


    "Search what search, that is the patriarch let him run, the patriarch did not investigate his fault!" With a slight frown on his brow, Deacon sun let out a fury and shook his sleeve.


    When!


    In the brain like the sound of the morning bell and the evening drum, Yueling and Kui Lang immediately froze. They looked at each other foolishly. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    Is it still the patriarch''s style that he doesn''t investigate such a big thing?


    With a sneer, the Deacon sun couldn''t see what they were thinking. He couldn''t help laughing: "don''t say you don''t believe this matter. I''ve been with the Lord for so many years, even I can''t believe the Lord''s decision. However, this is the order of the patriarch. No one is allowed to move. What''s more, who the hell sent that boy to clean the hall of the patriarch today? I''ll take it out of my pocket


    Deacon sun''s words were awe inspiring and spread to all disciples.


    Cold can''t help but shiver. Yueling and Kui wolf look at each other, the forehead is full of cold sweat.


    "Zhang Fugui, I asked you to clean the master''s bedroom. How did you let Zhuo fan go?" His eyes turned around, and the wolf suddenly pointed to a disciple in the queue and cried out.


    The rich and noble man was stunned, and his whole body trembled with fear. He quickly explained, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no What I cleaned today is stone offering... "


    "Shut up, I asked you to clean the master''s bedroom, but you let Zhuo fan go? Don''t you know that the master''s bedroom has to be cleaned by an experienced old disciple. He''s a new comer, and he''s careless. Isn''t he in trouble? He dares to bully the new man. The tired patriarch is angry and unforgivable. Go to deathTouch!


    Before Zhang Fugui had time to explain, Kui Lang had already woven a series of accusations on his head, and then he could not help but say something and hit him with one hand.


    But when he saw him fly out in a strong wind, he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of red blood. He lost his breath in an instant and became the scapegoat of the moon spirit and Kui wolf.


    But he didn''t understand until he died. How could he have been killed by these two big men


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    Bang!


    Zhang Fugui''s body fell heavily to the ground, and the blood flowed out slowly from the seven orifices. His unwilling eyes were still wide open, I didn''t know what to do.


    Nearby, those servant disciples stepped back one after another, silent and shivering.


    Kui Lang clasped his fist to deacon nasun and bowed to him and said, "to the deacon, I have executed the culprit on the spot. I hope you can show me!"


    Glancing at the man gently, the Deacon sun was also an old fox. How could he not know that it was greasy, but he didn''t want to ask more questions. He gave a sneer and warned, "Yueling Kui Lang, what small movements do you do in private? I don''t want to do more, but don''t get involved in the normal affairs of the clan, otherwise..."


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, Deacon sun showed his murderous spirit. They quickly bowed their heads, shaking and nodding.


    "And..." After pondering for a while, Deacon sun continued: "I have been following the Lord for more than ten years, and the Lord is so angry that I seldom see him. But in such a fury, and forced down the matter, it is rare. Therefore, for the boy named Zhuo fan, although he is a servant disciple, you should have a number in your heart


    The body couldn''t help shaking, and the two were all in one heart. They looked at each other, and their faces were dignified in an instant.


    Who is Zhuo fan? Even the patriarch dare not touch him at will. Although this is a small matter, but with the master''s temper


    Thinking of this, their hearts became more heavy.


    Seeing that they seemed to have paid attention to them, Deacon sun gently waved his robe sleeve and said softly, "well, since the head of the crime has already been put to death, I will go back to the hall to report. You two, take care of yourself


    As soon as the voice fell, the Deacon sun stepped on his feet and flew up in the air.


    They bowed down in a hurry and said, "deacon sun, take your time!"


    When the old man''s figure disappears, the two men will straighten up and look at each other, their faces full of surprise.


    At this time, Yuan Lao trotted all the way to them and said with a smile, "Hey, hey I have said for a long time that Zhuo fan is not an ordinary person... "


    "Go away!"


    Before he finished speaking, they both opened their mouths and glared at each other.


    Yuan''s neck shrunk and retreated.


    After that, the two men had the rich and noble body dealt with in a hasty way. After the others were disbanded, they quietly waited in front of the porter''s room, looking at the road of returning from afar, waiting for Zhuo fan to come back. All of them were complicated.


    But this wait, until the sun, and then wait until dusk. Finally, in the evening, Zhuo fan with a big broom on his shoulder came back swaggering.


    Yueling saw it from afar, but she bit her teeth fiercely. She was so angry in her heart that she rushed forward and roared: "Zhuo fan, you come back so late. Where have you been? Do you want to come back to gather after cleaning?"


    "I don''t know. Nobody told me!" Eyebrows do not feel a pick, Zhuo fan straight and strong way.


    Tone does not feel a stagnation, the moon spirit helpless touch nose, and one side of the Kui wolf one eye, two people immediately have no language. In fact, when he was asked to clean the suzerain''s room, he didn''t want to let him back at all. Naturally, he would not say such nonsense to him.


    But now, this Ya not only came back, but also brought back such a shocking fact. This boy is not only rich in background, but also so deep that even the patriarch does not dare to touch him at will. He is simply unfathomable.


    At this moment, the two people again look at Zhuo fan''s eyes, is full of doubt and fear.


    I want to beat this boy hard and teach him a good lesson, but I''m afraid that the forces behind him will find trouble. For a moment, the two people face Zhuo fan this pair of nostrils, eyes higher than the top of the beating appearance, is actually in a dilemma, at a loss.


    Forced to suppress the anger in his heart, Kui Lang pondered for a while, and said faintly, "well If you don''t know about your first offence this time, we won''t pursue it. If there is another time, it will be heavily punished! "


    With Kui wolf''s temperament, he didn''t even say to pick your head, but just punished him. It can be seen that he has been somewhat soft and dare not move Zhuo fan Fen Fen Fen.


    Don''t feel cold smile, Zhuo fan''s heart is clear, must be evil without the moon there came the news, just put their arrogance, immediately extinguished a section.


    So Zhuo fan didn''t pay so much attention to it. He climbed up the pole and said, "well, I''m waiting for your punishment."


    Said, then leisurely and contentedly from the two people to wear the past, high up the white eye son, even do not look at them two.


    "Hey, this shameless man is clearly our servant''s disciple, but he has been pulled up by himself!" Eyebrow does not feel a shake, Kui wolf immediately almost a mouthful of painstaking effort to vomit out.


    Yue Ling was also gnashing his teeth and glared at his back, but he was forced to resist it. He said coldly: "Kui Lang, this boy''s background is mysterious. Before we know his details, it''s not suitable for us to start. When we find out his identity, we will find a way to cure him


    Nodding heavily, Kui Lang''s nose spurted out two tubes of heat


    After that, when the disciples of the porter''s room went on another mission, they did not dare to clean the room of the patriarch or the elder and Deacon sent by Zhuo fan.My dear, this gentleman has a deep background, and he is not afraid of anything. The key is that they made a big mistake in the end.


    Just like the last time he cleaned the patriarch''s room, he had nothing to do with himself and went out for a while to play. The patriarch went to the servant''s room directly, and the man who took it out of his anger.


    If the two of them were not clever enough to find a scapegoat at once, they would have lost their heads.


    Now Yueling dare not play with Zhuo fan any more. It''s good to hope Zhuo fan doesn''t make trouble for her. Therefore, every time he was assigned a task, they sent Zhuo fan to a place where no one else could go.


    For example, there are only two outer doors in front of the mountain gate, such as the square, the archway, and so on.


    Only here, he can''t make a big deal, even if some clues, but also sesame mung bean small things, harmless!


    In this way, two months passed in a hurry. Zhuo fan was also happy, but he threw all the evil words out of the sky.


    As for the advice that he should make great achievements in zongmen and participate in the double dragon Association, he paid no attention to it.


    In the porter''s room, he was able to practice quietly and pretended to have a good background. No one dared to disturb him. There was also an old man with a high mood, who always joined him in the sermon. It was a comfortable day for him. It was the place he wanted to return to.


    As for the lack of cultivation resources in the factotum room, hum Don''t forget, he is a local tyrant. Can he be short of money?


    In this way, when Zhuo fan was already enjoying himself, Dabi, the biggest event of the magic policy sect, quietly opened the curtain. Although it has nothing to do with him, half a cent


    "Cough, cough Today, we are going to build a martial arts performance platform with a big competition outside the gate. We must take it seriously. If there is something wrong or something wrong with the performance platform three days later, hum, be careful that you can''t bear it! "


    In an open square, Kui Lang, Yue Ling and Yuan Lao stood side by side, looking at the front of a group of servants'' disciples. Kui Lang cried out with equal voice and prestige.


    But as soon as his voice fell, a disdainful voice suddenly rang out from the crowd: "cut, dry fight, dry fight, how come so much attention. If you don''t have a platform, you can''t make a fight. How bad are those disciples of my clan! It''s better to fight at any time and anywhere in the Shura field of our handyman''s house


    Poof!


    The people covered their mouths lightly and laughed.


    The voice was familiar to them, and even if they did not look at it, they understood it. There are more and more people who dare to confront two big men in the servant room. Besides Zhuo fan, whose mysterious background is unknown, who else can there be?


    It is because this background is so mysterious that these two big men are like a dog biting a hedgehog to this arrogant and domineering second generation ancestor. They don''t know how to bite their mouths when they want to do something!


    In the past two months, Zhuo fan has also done a lot of things. He often makes his eyes askew and his nose askew, but he has no way.


    "Zhuo fan, if you don''t complain, will your mother die?" Biting and biting his teeth, the wolf was furious.


    He shrugged his shoulders, and Zhuo fan refused to say yes


    Not aware of the breath, Kui Lang looked at Zhuo fan''s eyes, there was an impulse to cry. Originally, he was the boss of the porter''s house, but since the young master came, he has lost his face. Within two months, he was completely despotic by this boy!


    This boy is his ancestor!


    The moon spirit is also a hand on the forehead, but shake his head, heart lament, regret to death.


    At the beginning, she had nothing to do with the boy. Now the boy is hanging around in front of them every day to make trouble for them, but he is about to make them angry.


    I really don''t know which elder or the second generation ancestor worshipped in his family, but he put it into their servants'' room. Even if you put it in the outer door!


    However, they also know that such a second generation ancestor will be promoted sooner or later and leave here. The key is, when and when to be promoted.


    They don''t want to be with this guy anymore


    Their eyes narrowed slightly, and they all glared at Zhuo fan. However, looking at his indifferent appearance, they sighed weakly and shook their heads with bitter smile.


    Seeing this, Mr. Yuan looks up to the sky and smiles, and the corners of his mouth cross the mysterious arc!


    "Dad


    "Sister!"


    All of a sudden, just at this time, two clear and crisp sounds were issued. People were stunned and turned their heads to see two young figures running towards them.


    One of them is a young girl. Zhuo fan knows her. She is Yue Ling''s sister. The other was a young man, about twenty, with a broad body, and seven points like naquilang. I think he is his son.


    Seeing them coming here, Yueling and quelang looked at each other and both showed a happy smile. But Zhuo fan took a deep look at yue''er''s body, especially the swing of his arms, but his eyes narrowed and his heart went dark.Why, not yet


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    "Yue''er, how is your practice of drinking magic Sabre? Are you sure that you will be promoted to the inner one this time?" The moon spirit sees the younger sister to come to side, can''t help but smile.


    Her face was slightly stiff, and the moon hesitated for a moment, but she still showed a rare smile of relief. She nodded and said, "don''t worry, sister, it''s OK."


    On the other side, Kui Lang also patted his son on the shoulder and laughed: "gang''er, you should be promoted smoothly this time. Otherwise, you will fail your father''s cultivation of you!"


    "Don''t worry, Dad. The baby will not let you down!" There was a twinkle in his eyes, and the young man''s face was firm and determined to nod.


    See this scene, Kui Lang is also full of smile, and the moon spirit one eye, two people are happy.


    "Yueling, who do you think will win the match between my son and your sister on the stage?" Eyebrow a pick, Kui Lang looks to the moon Ling to tease a way.


    She raised her head confidently, and Yue Ling blurted out without thinking: "it''s still necessary to say, naturally it''s my sister, yue''er!"


    "No, it must be my son. Although Yueer''s strength is not weak, my son is stronger! " Slowly shook his head, Kui Lang ran a smile, heroic voice.


    Yueling''s pupils glared and glared: "it must be my sister!"


    "No, my son!"


    "My sister!"


    For a time, they unconsciously quarreled, but also red in the face. Yue''er and the young man saw this, but they shrugged and shook their heads with a bitter smile.


    Now the big match has not started yet. What are you two fighting for? Besides, you are not playing!


    At this time, Zhuo fan did not know when, just like a ghost, came to them. In their fierce quarrel, he put in a sentence: "Er, I think it''s more likely that they will lose both.". No one is better than anyone. You don''t have to fight any more. Everyone is happy, right? "


    Er!


    Suddenly, two people stopped arguing at the same time, Qi Qi angrily looked at Zhuo fan on one side and swore out: "get out of here!"


    Don''t feel the neck a shrink, Zhuo fan disdains to skim the mouth, resentfully and bitterly back a few steps.


    Kui Lang looked at Zhuo fan fiercely and said angrily, "Zhuo, your mouth is too bad. Soon my son will have a big match outside. You won''t say anything nice. Do you mean to curse him for defeat?"


    "That''s right. If something happens to Yueer this time, no matter how deep your background is, I will never let you go!" Yueling is also a fierce sight, like a female tiger, gnashing her teeth to see Zhuo fan.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Zhuo Fan said, "it''s none of my business. Didn''t you start first? In the martial arts competition, the two are either defeated or defeated, or both are hurt. Can they win all of them? "


    Well


    Wu Di, two people again language, each other a look at each other, are fierce bite teeth, angry hum, waved the sleeve of the robe, can not say a word.


    "Zhuo fan, you are the only one who has a strong mouth!" Finally, Kui Lang sighed helplessly, shook his head, and felt powerless in his heart.


    If Zhuo fan, the second ancestor, does not leave, he must be angry with this boy.


    The moon looks at him, is also Du mouth, the surface is suffused with silk sullen. Every time the boy meets, he makes himself angry. How can he make his sister look like this?


    But the young man, seeing such a strange scene, was completely stunned.


    His father, Kui Lang, used to be the best among the inner disciples. Even if he was punished in this house, he would be the king.


    But what kind of person was this young man in front of him? Obviously, his accomplishments were similar to those of the two of them. They were both practitioners of Tianxuan realm. But how dare he speak in front of his father, and his father still has no idea about him.


    With his father''s temper, this is really strange.


    Another look at the other servants'' timidity, standing in a row, Zhuo fan''s lively, gag, and laugh at the scene of two big men, immediately formed a sharp contrast, but let his heart more surprised.


    "Er Father, this is... " Pointing to Zhuo fan''s direction, the boy has a strange face.


    Kui Lang was sulking and didn''t have time to pay attention to it. When Zhuo fan saw it, he laughed. He came to the young man and said, "ha ha ha I''m your father''s brother now, Zhuofan. You are his son. Please call me uncle Zhuo! "


    "Oh, uncle Zhuo, younger Kui Gang, see..." The young man was stunned. He was immediately bluffed and rushed to worship.


    But Kui Lang saw it, but he came to him in a hurry. He raised his hand and held him up. He scolded: "gang''er, how can you be so naive and so easily deceived? This boy is a second generation ancestor. He has nothing to do with Laozi. What kind of uncle do you worship? "


    Then, Kui Lang looked at Zhuo fan''s direction angrily, and cried out: "Stinky boy, you are disrespectful to Laozi on weekdays. If you tease me casually, I will bear it. But don''t bully people too much, bullying my son"So what? It''s your good fortune that I call you brother. Maybe your son will cry out and worship me as an uncle. Then I''ll tell you if I will admit it or not." Shrugging his shoulders, Zhuo fan looked like he should be beaten and laughed. He was so angry that he turned red and gnashed his teeth, but he was helpless.


    Kui gang was on the side, but he had already looked silly. If the young man in front of him is not his father''s brother of the same generation, why does he tease again and again, and his father can bear it? This is too strange.


    Only a group of disciples in the factotum room, knowing the inside story, couldn''t help laughing, and at the same time secretly gave Zhuo fan a thumbs up.


    Although Zhuo fan is a mysterious second generation ancestor who does not know his background, he does not deceive others in the servant room. He also seeks the misfortune of two big men. He really gives them these long-term oppressed servant disciples a bad breath!


    It seems that he saw his son''s mind. Kui Lang pulled Kuigang, pointed at Zhuo fan solemnly, and said seriously: "gang''er, you can take good care of it. This boy is a second generation ancestor who has entered the clan with the aura of his ancestors. He is not enterprising and mediocre. Even if you become an elder deacon in the future, you will have no great future. Don''t hang out with him and delay your future. In the future, your achievements must be above him! "


    The moon spirit is also a pull over the moon, pointing to Zhuo fan, thousands of advice, the face is scorn.


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan became the negative teaching material for the next generation.


    However, Zhuo fan didn''t mind, sneered and said scornfully: "what about Laozi''s second generation ancestor? You are not the same. You use a little power to buy training materials for them? Hum, hum People''s selfishness is inexhaustible. If you have power, you will naturally seek personal gain. Otherwise, why do you want power? Now you despise me as the second ancestor. Why don''t you want to be my second ancestor and do everything in your heart? All of us are magic road practitioners. What kind of high-end do you want to be


    Although Zhuo fan''s voice was very light, it was extremely harsh. When it was introduced into the two people''s ears, they were speechless and did not know how to argue.


    After hearing this, Kui gang and Yue Er looked at each other and nodded their heads slightly. Zhuo fan''s words are arrogant and despotic, but they are very reasonable, so that they have to believe.


    People''s mouth scolds the most ruthless that person, also is not the person that people yearn for most?


    It''s just that people don''t want to admit it


    "Well, don''t argue. Yue''er and gang''er are both qualified and diligent. It''s reasonable for us to be promoted to the inner door. We just try our best to help. How can you, the second generation ancestor, eat and die all day long. You don''t want to make progress. You don''t even practice martial arts. You can survive in the Shura field only by relying on your cultivation. If you go on like this, I''m afraid you''ll die in the Shura hall before the man behind you can make you a servant''s room! "


    Kui Lang took a deep breath, pondered for a long time, and then scolded again, trying to win back some face. When Zhuo fan heard this, he turned his lips in disdain and said with a sneer: "the superficial generation, martial arts are nothing but things outside the body, which is not the main purpose of cultivation. Although I don''t practice martial arts, I''m cultivating my heart. My heart is covered by the road. When I''m in a state of mind, I should open my mind and improve my accomplishments, martial arts and skills. This is the foundation of my cultivation. You focus on bravery, but you give up the essence and pursue the end, which is really ridiculous! "


    Staring at Zhuo fan deeply, Kui Lang thought a little, and his eyes turned disorderly, but he roared: "Zhuo fan, you I don''t understand what you''re saying


    When!


    All of a sudden, everyone''s heads roared, and a black line fell down. They had no choice but to help their forehead and look at the embarrassed face of Kui Lang, and they could not stop shaking their heads.


    Kui Gang, in particular, is blushing with shame. It''s really bad for his father to argue with others. He can''t even understand other people''s words. But this is also normal, before he did not listen to people, everything depends on his fist.


    It''s just that this time, his fist doesn''t work


    Yuan also shook his head with a bitter smile and sighed. The disciples of our sect have always been fighting for strength, emphasizing martial arts but neglecting the way. The shenzhao master like Kui Lang didn''t even touch the side of the road. It''s really a sigh.


    If this goes on for a long time, even after ten million years, it will still be difficult to get rid of the three evils.


    On the contrary, Zhuo fan clearly comes from the secular world, but his understanding of the cultivation of mind and Tao is unfathomable and shocking! If this son can take the lead in reversing the trend of advocating martial arts and neglecting Taoism, it would be a great achievement for the future of zongmen!


    His eyes were shining, and old yuan was thinking about it


    "Well, what''s so busy that the disciples in the porter''s room don''t work anymore. What are you doing together?" All of a sudden, just at this time, a charming teasing suddenly rang out.


    All of them were surprised and looked at the sound, but they saw a graceful figure twisting a small waist to them. A group of animals who are used to being surrounded by male animals in the handyman''s room can''t help but swallow their saliva.


    But just one look, they quickly lowered their heads and did not dare to look again. Because it''s a monster, but it''s also a beast.


    She is exactly the coquettish lady that Zhuo Fanchu came to the ancestral gate and saw, sister Kate!There was a flash in his eyes and a sneer from Zhuo fan''s heart. He seemed to be enthusiastic about others, but in fact he was hiding a knife in his smile.


    The last time she appeared, he was attacked and assassinated. This time, there must be nothing good happening. It''s just that her goal this time is not herself, but


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan followed her foxy eyes and saw where they could see, but they were Yueling sisters


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    "Sister Meier, long time no see!"


    Yueling clasped her fist in the direction of Kate, took yue''er forward and said gratefully: "during the period of my sister''s being punished as a worker, thanks to mei''er''s care for the girl Yueer, she is so kind that Yueling can''t repay her!"


    She couldn''t help but let out a silver bell like laugh. Kate waved her hand irresolubly and said with a smile, "so what do you see outside? It''s all your own sisters. By the way, Yueer, how are you doing with your drinking magic Sabre? "


    "If you go back to the elder martial sister, you are already quite familiar with it!" With a slight bow, Yue Er clasped her fist and said with a smile.


    Bang!


    As soon as she lifted her arm, she patted yue''er heavily on her shoulder. She said with great care: "yue''er, you have to work hard. Your sister has paid everything for you. If you can''t be promoted to the inner door, you''re wasting her efforts. "


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, the moon seems to have some pain, but still bite teeth, the face showed a serious color, severely nodded.


    At the sight, Kate''s eyes flashed and her face brightened again. Yueling and Kate smile at each other, and then look at her face, full of gratification.


    Only Zhuo fan, looking from afar, sneer under the heart, seems to have seen through everything


    "By the way, gang''er, how is your practice of blood evil formula?" At this time, Kate looked at qui gon in the distance and said with a look of concern.


    However, he nodded, and Kui Gang looked confident: "no problem, uncle Meier, I''ve improved a lot these days. This time the outside door big ratio, certainly can promote the inner gate smoothly


    Hearing this, a strange smile crossed the corner of her mouth and nodded slightly.


    Kui Lang took Kui Gang to her side and said with a smile, "sister Meier, thanks to your help this time, gang''er will be so sure to participate in the contest. Otherwise, the martial arts of the blood evil formula can only be found in the inner door of the Tibetan scripture hall. Yueling and I are both guilty. We can''t go in again. Thanks to your efforts, you wasted an opportunity to enter the Tibetan scripture hall. Thank you for your help. "


    "What are you talking about? We are brothers and sisters of the same school. Don''t you even help me? Now that you are in prison, it''s not convenient to start for the younger generation. How can I, the martial uncle, let them suffer injustice Kate chuckled, not saying a word.


    The wolf did not say thanks.


    This younger martial sister Meier is really a rare and trustworthy person in the clan!


    "By the way, gang''er, I also have a Wupin pill, a blood spirit pill. If you feel powerless when you are in a big match, take one immediately to make sure that the tiger is fierce. Combined with your blood evil formula, your skill can be directly increased by more than two or three times. I''ll help you again, martial uncle! "


    With a smile and a smile, she handed over a small porcelain vase. Kui Gang took it. Her hands trembled with excitement and looked at her direction with gratitude.


    It''s like sending charcoal in time of crisis. It''s hard for their disciples to get a Wupin pill. What''s more, it''s still a fighting pill.


    In this way, he will not be promoted to the inner school. Even if he wins the first place in the big competition of the outer gate, it is not impossible for him to be the key cultivation disciple of the inner school!


    Kui Lang looked at all this, but was more excited and speechless. His lips trembled and said, "Meier, your care for gang''er is really like his mother!"


    "What are you talking about, elder martial brother?" As soon as her pretty face turned red, she blushed and turned white. Just like Kui Lang, she scratched her head and laughed.


    When the rest of the people saw it, they were envious.


    Alas, this is not the same as someone in the inner gate. It seems that Yueer and Kui gang are appointed to enter the inner gate to rebuild the glory of Yueling and Kui Lang in those years.


    What''s more, they have to fight in the Shura field after a period of time, just like living in hell.


    Pathetic, pathetic


    "Well, elder martial brother and younger sister, you''d better hurry up and get busy with the martial arts stage. I won''t disturb you. So as not to delay the project and cause you to be reviled by the deacons. There are yue''er and gang''er. You two should go to practice martial arts as soon as possible. You must pay close attention to practice hard in recent days. Don''t be tired of being around my sister and father all day, just like a little child, hee hee... "


    After another chat, Kate gave a smile, winked at the crowd, waved and said goodbye.


    Yue''er and Kui Gang looked at each other, but they couldn''t help laughing. Looking at the distant figure of Kate, they felt very kind.


    Yueling and Kui Lang are also full of gratitude, watching the graceful beauty leave.


    Only Zhuo fan, who did not know when, came to them leisurely and looked at the direction where Kate disappeared. She said bitterly: "this elder sister Meier is so unsophisticated that she left without even looking at me in the eye. When I first came here, she teased me with all her heart. Now I''m down and down. When I come to the porter''s room, I''m in this attitude. Hum, snobbery


    "What do you say?" Not aware of the pupil a stare, the moon spirit, Kui wolf and other four people all angry eyes to Zhuo fan, vicious way.Zhuo fan is a benefactor who has been helping them. How can the four bear it?


    As if he was scared to step back, Zhuo fan snorted softly, and the jar voice said, "don''t believe me. I''m quite accurate in judging people. That woman is definitely not good at stubbornness and can''t get up early without profit. She will help you. There must be a conspiracy. I see that you are all servants in the house, and all of you are your own people, so I would like to remind you that you know who you are and who you are, whether you know your face or your heart... "


    "Shut up!"


    However, before he finished his words, Kui Lang roared and interrupted: "I know that there are no good people in the clan. There are more crooks and villains. People like you who stir up dissension can be found everywhere. But there is a right way, there are demons and demons, and we still have people who value righteousness. Younger sister Meier, we were so kind at the beginning, but now we are doing everything in return. You''re a new comer. You don''t know anything. What are you framing up


    Eyes slightly narrowed, Zhuo fan seems to hear some clues, not from the heart is more lamented.


    He has not only seen the story of the farmer and the snake, but also experienced it personally. What''s the big deal of such a thing in the magic gate.


    It is not only stupid but also ridiculous to think that you have bestowed favor on the other party, and that the other party is trustworthy.


    A sadness flashed in his heart. Zhuo fan seemed to think of the self explosion of the holy land. He sighed and looked at the four people and shook his head helplessly.


    Walking forward slowly, Zhuo fan''s face was a burst of awe, which made the four people not aware of Qi Qi.


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan stretched out a palm, straight to Kui Gang''s arm and squeezed it.


    Hiss!


    When he took a breath of cold air, he felt a deep pain in his heart.


    "What are you doing?" Kui Lang was surprised, and he opened Zhuo fan''s arm and looked at him with murderous intent. But in his heart, he was already full of fright. According to his four fold cultivation, Zhuo fan, a seven fold practitioner of Tianxuan, raided his son, but he didn''t realize it at all. It was a strange and impossible thing.


    But all of this, is in front of him for a moment, so that in his eyes to Zhuo fan, there is already a trace of fear.


    Zhuo fan''s every move, through the mystery, let him feel the depth.


    He didn''t care about the amazing eyes that people looked at him. Zhuo fan just stared at Kui Gang''s eyes and asked coldly, "how long have you practiced the blood evil formula? It should be less than half a year!"


    "Er Three or four months! " His eyebrows trembled. Kui Gang didn''t want to answer Zhuo fan''s question, but when he looked at Zhuo fan''s eyes, he couldn''t help speaking.


    Maybe even he was wondering why he wanted to answer the second ancestor''s question?


    Clearly nodded, Zhuo fan youyou way: "boy, uncle, I''ll send you a motto this time. Don''t force yourself, muddle along, or you''ll be in great trouble and regret all your life!"


    The body couldn''t help shaking, and Kui Gang''s heart was awe inspiring. Somehow, Zhuo fan''s words had a special power, which made him feel that he had to believe. As if he had not believed it would have worked.


    "And you, too, remember that sentence!" At this time, Zhuo fan looked at the direction of the moon and told him.


    Not from a Leng, the moon under the heart of doubt, not knowing.


    However, Yueling had already given a big drink and glared at Zhuo fan and said, "go away, my sister, they are about to have a big match outside. What are you talking about? Now you don''t need to build the martial arts platform here. You can go to sweep the back mountain park and stay there for a month. I don''t want to see you again! "


    "Yes, no matter how deep your background is, you have to listen to us in the porter''s room. Now we send you to sweep the mausoleum in the back mountain. There must be no mistake. Go Kui Lang also yelled at each other.


    A cold smile, Zhuo fan no longer said, turned away.


    However, his sneer was clearly introduced into everyone''s ears: "if you don''t listen to the old man''s words, you will suffer in front of you. You can''t live if you do evil to yourself


    Yue Ling and Kui Lang stare at Zhuo fan''s far away back, gnashing their teeth, and their eyes are full of killing intention. But yue''er and Kui Gang think about what Zhuo Fan said, but they are full of doubts.


    They always feel that Zhuo fan''s words seem to point to something, which is good for them, not harmful to them!


    "Yue''er, listen to me. Just now that man likes to talk nonsense. Don''t be influenced by him!" Yue Ling took a deep look at them and told them again: "this time, you must do your best to compete with the outside door!"


    Kui Lang also nodded slightly and looked at them with a long face.


    Closely staring at their face of that period of wings, the two of them looked at each other, and they were all relieved.


    Yes, if they can''t get into the inner door, how can they be worthy of the painstaking efforts of their elder sister and father?


    So, Zhuo fan''s advice was thrown out of the sky by them in an instant


    Three days later, the outer gate of Dabi was in full swing. However, as the lowest level of the whole clan, the service room was not qualified to watch the situation.


    For a moment, Kui Lang and Yue Ling are all in a state of anxiety, waiting for the news that yue''er and Kui Gang win. Although they are quite confident about their strength, they still want to know the result quickly."Don''t worry, you two. They will be promoted to inner door smoothly. It was Zhuo fan who When do you want him back? It''s not a place to stay for a long time Old yuan comforted Yueling and tried to find a way to make love for Zhuo fan.


    With a fierce stare at old yuan, Yueling said angrily: "hum, that boy had better never come back. If it was not for fear of being investigated by the clan, I really want to bury him there forever, so as to relieve my hatred. "


    But with a bitter smile, Mr. Yuan refused to comment!


    But just at this time, a big drink suddenly rang out from the door: "the steward of the porter''s room comes out, you have someone here again!"


    Surprised, Yuan ran out in a hurry. But soon, he yelled: "Lord Yueling, come and see, it''s your sister!"


    Yue Ling, who was anxious to hear the news, was shocked and immediately ran out. However, she saw a bloody figure lying on the ground, dying. It was her sister yue''er.


    A cold man stood beside him, glanced at the crowd, and said faintly: "Yueer, a disciple of the outer gate, has been severely damaged in the Dabi of the outer gate, and his muscles and veins have been completely broken, which has been abandoned. Now it is specially handed over to the porter''s room..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    The man''s indifferent words, like a sharp knife, stabbed at the heart of the moon spirit, which made him shiver all over the body.


    But the man didn''t pay any attention to her. He didn''t even look at her. He turned around and left.


    Seeing this, Mr. Yuan quickly made a voice and begged, "Mr. deacon, please stop. What''s going on? Is yue''er defeated in the big contest of the outer gate? It''s not a eliminated disciple. You don''t need to send it to us. "


    The Deacon glanced at him with a sidelong glance and snorted, "hum, I''m defeated in the big contest. I really don''t need to be eliminated. But the girl''s muscles and veins are broken, and it''s useless to stay outside. If you don''t throw it to your rubbish place, where else can you throw it? What''s more, don''t you have a competition in the Shura hall? It''s not right to take her as a ready-made material for cultivation at that time? "


    "What do you say?"


    But as soon as the Deacon''s voice fell, Yueling was already in a rage, and his whole body was full of momentum, and he was about to rush forward. The blood red pupil is full of killing intention. At this moment, she seems to have lost her sense.


    Seeing this, Kui wolf quickly stepped forward and hugged her. He roared: "moon spirit, calm down a little. Do you want to be executed by the spirits of the clan?"


    Body cold can not help but shake, the spirit of the moon as if only now back to God, excited mood slightly calm down.


    The Deacon looked with a sneer and said scornfully, "you are all guilty. Even if your strength is stronger than me, you should stay honest for me. If you dare to violate the following rules, the rules of the clan are not decorations


    This second ancestor!


    Eyes slightly narrowed, Kui wolf hate to gnash teeth. But the face still did not dare to have half anger, can only bow down to accept orders.


    As a matter of fact, they are familiar with this deacon. He was once a disciple of the same generation as them. Because his father was an elder, he had been wandering in the outer gate. He did not even enter the inner gate. Finally, he got the position of deacon. With the cultivation resources of the sect, he could come to the double cultivation of God, but he was the best.


    Therefore, Kui Lang Yueling and others are both contemptuous and afraid of such second generation ancestors, and dare not offend them!


    "I''m sorry, deacon. The moon spirit was impulsive and rude. But Yueling wants to find out one thing. Who is the little sister hurt like this in the competition with? Please show me the Deacon! " Taking a deep breath, Yueling bowed and clasped his fist, making a sincere voice.


    Squinting at her, the Deacon said with disdain, "what do you want to do to get revenge? I advise you to forget it. You are a man of sin. You have no right to fight anyone in the clan, except the people in the house of miscellaneous laborers. Otherwise, he will be subjected to the death penalty of the clan! "


    "But my sister was so badly hurt that she even ruined her whole life. The man put such a heavy hand on it. It was obvious that he intended to do it. Even if I had broken my ghost face into pieces, how could I let him go? " Biting her teeth hard, Yue Ling could not help roaring.


    That towering anger, even the Kui wolf and others around his body, all felt the cold.


    Originally wanted to make a move again, to stop her blind action, Kui Lang also felt tight fist, but also helpless sigh, released.


    After a deep look at her, the Deacon thought a little and seemed to be touched, but he still shook his head and made a faint voice: "it''s not difficult for you to find out the identity of the person fighting with your sister on the stage, but I advise you to forget it. Because your sister is in such a situation, you can''t blame that man for his heavy work. It''s just your sister who asked for it! "


    "What do you say?" Not from a Leng, the moon spirit doubts to make a sound.


    But shaking his head, the Deacon said faintly, "all the disciples could see clearly the situation on the stage at that time. Your sister takes advantage of the power of evil spirits to use the essence of the drinking magic sword method. It''s really powerful, and the other side is scared to be silly. But at that time, her sister was unable to control the evil spirit. She was bitten back by the evil spirit, which led to such a miserable situation. So, you really don''t have to take revenge on anyone. You can only blame your sister for not being good at learning! "


    "Why what? How could... "


    The pupil of the eye shrinks, and Yueling can''t believe it. All this is the damage caused by yue''er. For a moment, her whole body suddenly a burst of weakness, helplessly collapsed on the ground, trance.


    If someone else hurt her sister, she could find a vent, but now, even if he wanted to vent his anger, he didn''t know who was to blame.


    For a moment, Yueling''s eyes were confused and worried. When Kui Lang and others saw it, they shook their heads and sighed!


    "Yueer, since you can''t control those evil spirits and improve the power of the magic sword, why didn''t you tell me earlier? Sister, I won''t collect so many training materials for you!"


    The moon spirit sat beside the bloody moon, tears whirling in her eyes and crying.


    Next to the crowd is also slightly nodded, deep thought.


    Yes, you ya, if you had said earlier that you were not strong enough, these two big men would not have to open a Shura hall two months ago, and they would not have died so many people.


    However, if so many people die to practice for you, you will be destroyed if you fail to practice.


    Oh, what a bear. I don''t have any sense of propriety. I don''t know what kind of virtue I have. It''s a pity that so many training materials have been wastedShe gently pulled the finger of La Yueling. Yueer''s breath was weak. Her tears whirled in her eyes and choked out: "sister, I''m sorry, I wasted your hard work..."


    "Now what''s the use of saying this? It''s just, how can you..." After biting her teeth, Yueling felt heartbroken. Looking at her poor sister, she didn''t fight. She scolded and couldn''t give up, so she had to cry.


    Yue''er is also aggrieved in her heart and murmurs: "sister, I can control the drinking magic sabre, but my arm is hurt..."


    "Hurt?"


    Eyebrows did not feel a shake, the moon spirit suddenly startled: "what injury, how can you have injury? Who on earth hurt you? "


    Thinking a little, Yueer whispered: "two months ago, Zhuo fan just came to the sect. I thought he was a suspicious person, so I attacked him secretly. As a result, I hurt him, and he also hurt me, but somehow my injury did not get better... "


    "Zhuo fan!"


    It seems that she finally found her way out. Yueling gnashed her teeth and roared fiercely: "it turns out that you are playing a trick. You are waiting for me. You have destroyed my sister. No matter what background you have, I will certainly frustrate you to relieve my hatred


    After hearing this, Kui wolf pondered a little, and suddenly his eyes brightened and suddenly realized: "by the way, didn''t Zhuofan warn us a little earlier? Let''s muddle along. Don''t try to get ahead. It must be that he knew something in advance, or in other words, all of it was the devil he had done to revenge us! "


    As soon as this statement is said, Yueling''s eyes move around disorderly, and her eyes are full of killing intention. She seems to be more convinced that yue''er''s serious injury is related to Zhuo fan!


    "Broken!" All of a sudden, Kui Lang patted his head again and exclaimed: "since Zhuo fan has moved his hands and feet to yue''er, will he also treat gang''er What a shame... "


    Thinking of this, Kui Lang was very anxious. He was about to get up and rush to the direction of Yanwu stage, but he saw a streamer coming to them.


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the air, a gray figure suddenly appeared in front of them, threw the objects in their hands to the ground, and roared: "who is the housekeeper? You have come here again!"


    "Gang''er!"


    As soon as the wolf saw that the object was not something else, it was his son Kui gang. And with the moon general, at this moment, Kui Gang body is also covered with blood color, dying!


    "Why, what''s the matter?" The previous deacon, looking at Kui Gang buried in the blood, was puzzled.


    The figure in the grey robe waved her hand helplessly and sighed, "I don''t know what evil happened today. The girl who was on the stage for competition is the first, and this is the second. When they are preparing to enlarge their moves, they collapse and bite themselves. The boy also took a battle pill. It''s estimated that this has such a strong counteracting power that even his blood vessels have burst, and it''s gone. Don''t send it to the porter''s room


    "Oh, I see!" The Deacon nodded clearly and looked at the boy and girl below. He felt pity for each other and shook his head with a sigh.


    "Well, if you don''t die, you won''t die. It''s just a big contest. After this year, there will be another year. Why? In order to get into the inner door, I didn''t even want my life. Why don''t you look at me? I''ve been at the bottom of the table for nine years. I''ve been a deacon in the end


    Bullshit, that''s your Laozi''s ability, and you have a half dime relationship?


    All of them were speechless, and they rolled their eyes together!


    "Zhuo fan!"


    However, when he bit his teeth fiercely, the wolf''s mouth was like a wild animal''s hissing: "you dare to destroy my son, I''ll never die with you!"


    "Why, gang''er is also that boy..." Eyebrow does not feel a shudder, the moon spirit looks at the Kui wolf deeply.


    He nodded heavily and clenched his teeth and said, "Yueling, you should not forget it. The boy clapped my son''s arm three days ago. Although I didn''t find anything wrong at that time, it was definitely he who did it. It can''t be wrong! "


    "Yes, this boy is a big enemy of our family Clearly nodded, the moon spirit on the face of the more murderous, roared: "Kui wolf, let''s go, take down that boy''s head. Even if they are broken to pieces, they will not hesitate to do so! "


    "Good!"


    A big drink, Kui wolf also immediately stood up, and the moon Spirit side by side, toward the mountain cemetery there.


    Seeing this, Mr. Yuan stopped him in a hurry and said in a hurry: "wait, two adults. Before the matter is clear, you must not act too hastily and wrongly."


    "Go away, there are no good people in this clan, only enemies and benefactors!" Hard push away yuan Lao, two people immediately to the cemetery direction.


    Surprised, he looked at the two deacons and said, "two deacons, stop them quickly, or the consequences will be unimaginable. Zhuo fan, however, is not an ordinary person. There must be no accident! "


    "Er..."


    After a pause, the Deacon and the later man looked at each other with a bitter smile, shaking their heads and saying, "it''s not that we don''t care about this. It''s the black faced Yama Kui wolf and the ghost face luochayueling, who are notorious outside. They were all the way into the inner door from the outer door. We are not their opponents. Usually by virtue of the clan rules, we can still suppress them. But now they are so angry that they have already ignored it. Are we not looking for death if we go to touch them with bad luck? ""In a word, this is the site of your servants'' room. We have also brought it here. We have finished our speech. We will leave now, but we will not send you off!"


    Voice just fell, two people hastily a foot, fly up cloud sky, blink of an eye not to see a trace.


    Seeing this, Mr. Yuan stamped his feet in anger and yelled: "these second generation ancestors are really unreliable. As deacons, they dare not even care about the fighting among their disciples. In the long run, you people will have to destroy the magic CE clan, just like in those years... "


    The pupils of his eyes trembled slightly. Old yuan seemed to think of something sad again. His eyes were filled with melancholy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    The Houshan mausoleum garden is the place where the elders were buried by the patriarchs of the clan. Because of his great strength in life, even if his body was buried here after his death, the energy in his body could not be dissipated for a long time. It was accumulated on the side of the lonely mountain. The wind was blowing and the wind was shaking.


    If you come here suddenly, you will get Yin Qi and corrode your muscles and veins. If it goes on for a long time, it will damage Zhenyuan, and the Yang will decline day by day, and it will be doomed.


    Therefore, even if the disciples of the porter''s room come to clean it, they will choose the opportunity that the sun is in the air in the afternoon, and only when the Yang is in full swing can they enter the cold and Yin place.


    No one dares to stay here for the night. Because once it''s midnight, the Yin and cold Qi will be at its peak. It can''t go away. The strength of the body is not strong enough to resist it.


    Even if it''s strong enough, it''s not good here.


    But even so, in the dark night, with the moon in the sky, there was still a figure in black robe, sitting quietly in the middle of the cemetery, still motionless despite the wind blowing.


    There was a deep black air around his body, which was constantly raging around him. When the wind just came into contact with the black air, it was immediately sucked in and disappeared.


    And his forehead, a touch of blue flame, in the flames.


    But it is Zhuo fan who meditates and practices here, refining spirit and body!


    Originally, Yueling and Kui Lang sent Zhuo fan here to guard the mausoleum. They wanted to teach him a lesson, not to kill him. After all, they didn''t dare to do so before they knew Zhuo fan''s background.


    Zhuo fan''s seven fold cultivation, although there will be no life here, but at the end of a month, he must be exhausted and in a mess, reaching the effect of teaching him.


    But no one thought that Zhuo fan came here like a tiger into the mountains and a dragon into the sea!


    These chilly winds may be great killers to others, but to him, they are the most wonderful tonic.


    After all, his magic formula is to turn all things in the world into his own. Now that the Yin wind, which is rich in the energy of the powerful men of the past dynasties of the magic policy sect, is automatically sent to the door. How can he refuse to accept it?


    As a result, Zhuo fan made great progress in his cultivation in just three days, and he felt that he was about to break through.


    This can not help but make him ecstatic, this cold cemetery for others may be a lost land, but for him, it is a real blessing ah!


    Maybe after a month, Kui Lang Yueling asked him to leave, and he might not have gone.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, two voices burst into his ears.


    With a slight frown on his brow, Zhuo fan immediately extinguished the blue inflammation on his forehead, and his whole body was black. He opened his eyes and sighed a long time. He said, "Alas, these two bastards can''t see me well, can''t you? I''ve been sent to this cemetery to sweep the floor. How can I come to supervise the work? Hum, you can''t be quiet even if you practice at ease. It''s crow and noise


    Swearing, Zhuo fan stood up, picked up the broom on one side, and randomly plucked and pulled on the earth and stone leaves all over the ground to make a look.


    He didn''t want these two guys to catch him any more.


    Since you are going to supervise the work, I''ll show you how to see it


    Shua Shua Shua


    Zhuo fan sweeps the floor like a loyal old cattle. He only knows how to work, but he doesn''t know how to be lazy.


    At this time, two figures suddenly fell in front of him, but it was Kui Lang and Yue Ling. It''s just that in their eyes, they both exude the idea of killing the sky.


    Chuo fan looked at them and said, "what''s wrong with you? I''m cleaning up diligently. Why do you look at me with this kind of eyes?"


    "Zhuo fan, you still have the face to ask. Don''t you know what you''ve done Biting her teeth hard, Yue Ling roared.


    Kui Lang''s eyes were red, and he yelled: "Zhuo fan, even if you have any dissatisfaction with us, just come to us. Your grandparents will continue here. Why bother with two children and ruin their lives


    His eyelids did not jump. Zhuo fan pondered for a long time. He seemed to have understood everything. He nodded clearly and sighed: "it is true. Something has happened!"


    "Well, Yueling, if he really knows everything, he must have done something wrong with it!" Kui wolf saw that Zhuo fan looked like this and confirmed his suspicion. Yueling''s eyes were full of anger, and his fists clenched tightly.


    Seeing this situation, Zhuo fan was not aware of his face, and no longer had the previous teasing and frivolity. Instead, he was extremely indifferent and said: "I have advised you for a long time. Don''t force me to do anything. If you don''t listen to me, you can''t do anything to harm two younger generations."


    "Fart, you have hurt my sister and Kui Lang''s son, but you still have the face to teach us here. I must take your head off today and ask for justice for my sister!"


    Yueling was very angry. She took a step and was about to rush up. However, Zhuo fan waved her hand and stopped her.Looking at them coldly, Zhuo fan had no color in his eyes, but said in a cold voice: "I don''t have any hatred with you. I don''t want to do anything casually. If you insist on doing so and lose your life, it''s not worth it. "


    "Hum What a big tone, just a second generation ancestor who entered the clan with his father''s remaining shadow. How dare you challenge both of us even with the strength of Tianxuan seven? Do you know what is the difference between shenzhao and Tianxuan? We only need one thought, and you will have half your life if you don''t die! " With a cold smile, Kui Lang''s eyes turned red and he sneered.


    Chuckling and shaking his head, Zhuo fan looked at them quietly, without a trace of waves in his eyes, and said faintly: "the gap between Tianxuan and shenzhao, I know better than you. But I''m not an ordinary person. I advise you not to move. You are no match for me


    "Arrogant!" The pupil of the eye is not controlled by a congealing, two people all make a sound.


    Then, the moon spirit looked at Kui Lang and said, "this boy has a magic treasure to protect the yuan God. The original God can''t impact him. He must be fighting with this. We both rushed to take off his head to avenge yue''er and gang''er. After that, even if the man behind him retaliates against us, we will recognize it! "


    "Well, we''ll do it at the same time, but you can''t kill him first. I am going to finish him with my own hands and avenge my son


    "Well, so do you!" The moon spirit looked at Kui wolf, understood and nodded. Then he stepped on his feet and rushed up together.


    In their mind, God according to the realm to kill heaven xuanjing, that is not a moment? The point is, who comes first and who comes after.


    Both of them wanted to kill Zhuo fan, so they made an agreement to do it at the same time. They were afraid that they could not avenge the boy if they did not use their own hands.


    But where do they know? They think very well. Zhuofan is the meat on the chopping board. They can cut it at will, but in fact


    Hum!


    An invisible wave suddenly spread out, two people forward body shape can not help but a stagnation, heart under the great shock.


    It''s the impact of the original spirit of the state!


    So suddenly the pupil of one congeals, two people yuan Shen also releases at the same time, hit hard to that wave in the past!


    Touch!


    A burst of space vibration sounded, the two bodies can not help shaking, back again and again five or six steps, just can stop body shape. But when they look forward, they are already full of horror and can not set channel: "how can it be?"


    Zhuo fan, holding a broom, still stood in the same place quietly, with a naked sneer in the corner of his mouth: "now you know, when I was in the Shura field, I was not knocked down by you, not because I had some magic treasure to protect the yuan God. It''s Lao Tzu''s original power, which is above you. What''s more, even if the two of you are united, it''s not equal to my strength! "


    The pupils of their eyes shrank, and they looked at each other with a huge shock in their hearts. It was hard to believe this fact.


    How can this be possible? One Tianxuan master''s yuan Shen power is more than two shenzhao masters'' joint attack, and can also release the yuan God. This clearly has reached the magic power of shenzhao master, but he


    "Go back, I said you are not my opponent, don''t be in vain again!" Looking at their surprised faces, Zhuo fan chuckled and waved his hand at will.


    Their faces became more and more dignified, and their eyes towards Zhuo fan were no longer pure revenge, but a little more killing. At this moment, they have Zhuofan as a match for the opponent, will not be taken lightly.


    Even so, it''s no use, because Zhuo fan''s real strength is really too strong


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Yueling took a deep breath. Looking at Kui Lang, he said: "this boy''s strength of the original spirit has reached the peak of shenzhao. We can''t regard him as a Tianxuan practitioner any more. We should treat him as a master of shenzhao. Let''s go all out and kill him with one blow."


    "Good!" Kui Lang also drank a lot, his eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    Originally, if they met such a strong person in peacetime, they would not do it again. But at this moment, they have already left everything behind in order to revenge. Even if they put together to pieces, they will die with Zhuo fan!


    Touch!


    There were two loud noises again. Yueling and Kui wolf stepped on their feet and suddenly rushed forward, attacking Zhuo fan from both sides!


    All of a sudden, the wind howled, and the crane continued. In a flash, the two figures came to Zhuo fan in front of him, and they all hit out with one hand.


    "Xuanjie martial arts, moon Yin palm!"


    Zizizi


    With the sound of the air condensation, blue and black frost appeared in Yueling''s hands. Half of Zhuo fan''s body had not yet touched this palm, but had begun to condense.


    "Xuanjie martial arts, wind wolf tear claws!"


    Kui Lang is also a big drink, claws. All of a sudden, a fierce animal roar suddenly issued, ten thousand strong wind like a sharp blade, Qi Qi cut off Zhuo fan. If we do, Zhuo fan will become minced meat!


    His eyes are full of naked killing intention, and the mouth of Yueling and Kui wolf are both cruel and ferocious.But when Zhuo fan saw this, he still ignored it and stood there quietly. When they got close to each other, he took up the broom in his hand in boredom. His eyes were slightly coagulated, his right arm was red and he threw it around!


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, the strong wind was blowing and the tornado was turning over the sky. Before the wind gang of Kui Lang Na was close to Zhuo fan, he was smashed by Zhuo fan''s broom. Then the broom was thrown to Kui Lang''s chest without any stagnation, and then he was hit and flew out.


    Still in the air, a mouthful of blood has been spit out.


    Then, the broom passes by quewolf and sweeps to the moon spirit. The blue and black ice crystal that she had just produced before froze Zhuo fan, but it was smashed in the blink of an eye. Then, like a quewolf, the broom gently brushed past the moon spirit body, and immediately sent her out.


    That powerful force, straight through the heart pulse, so that she can not help but also spit out the heart of blood, the color of the instant white down!


    Bang bang!


    The two figures, like a broken kite, fell to the ground, their bodies were weak, and there was no blood on their faces. Only Zhuo fan, still carrying a big broom, stood there quietly, pale, as if he had just swung the broom at will and didn''t do anything.


    But their eyes towards Zhuo fan are full of horror. Is this man really a mysterious place? How can his strength be so terrible?


    This is exactly what happened when the Dragon fell into the shoal and became a dragon. With a sweep of a broom, the moon wolf was cleared. If you asked me why I was Fang Sheng, I became king in the porter''s room


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    "Zhuo fan, Zhuo fan, are you ok Eh... "


    In the distance, Mr. Yuan and some of his disciples ran to him in a hurry and called out in surprise. However, when he came near, what caught their eyes was that they were all stunned.


    At this moment, although Zhuo fan was dressed in plain clothes and shouldered a broom, he looked like a fake servant, but his arrogance was just like the arrival of the invincible God of war.


    And Yueling and Kui Lang both looked at Zhuo fan''s direction with fright on their faces. Their lips were red and they could not stand up. Their eyes were filled with incredible fear.


    One move, only one move, will make their best use of martial arts, completely crack not to say, but also easily hit them into serious injuries. Who is sacred to this man?


    Looking at the strange scene in front of him, Mr. Yuan and the people who came to him couldn''t help but feel puzzled.


    What''s going on here? How the hell didn''t die, what should have fallen instead?


    Zhuo fan glanced at them casually and said, "Mr. Yuan, what are you doing here?"


    "Oh, I wanted to persuade them two again. By the way, I''d like to wait for the other people to call the four worshippers to support you. But now it seems that there is no need for this! " Feeling his head, Yuan Lao''s face was confused.


    Chuckling, Zhuo fan nodded clearly: "ha ha Thank you, Mr. Yuan has thought for me, but now it''s really unnecessary. They want to hurt me, but they don''t have the ability. You let people carry them back. I want to stay here for a while, so you don''t have to worry about it. When I''m free, I''ll go back to talk with you about magic and Taoism! "


    "Er Oh... " Yuan nodded stupidly. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he already understood that Zhuo fan''s life could not be easily obtained by Kui Lang and Yueling, which made him feel relieved.


    So old yuan called several disciples and rushed to carry away Kui Lang and Yue Ling.


    Looking at the two big men in the handyman''s room, they were hurt so much that they even became very difficult to move. In their hearts, the servants smacked their tongue.


    It is no wonder that yuan Laoping always said that Zhuo fan was not an ordinary person. When I saw him today, he did. The bodyguards hidden around him are so capable. In such a short period of time, it''s really ferocious to beat the two masters into this shape.


    But that''s right. As a second generation ancestor, his background is so strong that even the patriarch does not dare to commit crimes easily. It is no longer normal for him to have so many experts guarding him secretly?


    In the eyes of those servant disciples, it is impossible that Zhuo fan, a monk of Tianxuan realm, injured Kui Lang and Yue Ling. His father must have sent his bodyguards to protect him secretly.


    But only Yueling and Kui Lang, the two parties, deeply understand that what bodyguards come from his side? He alone is enough to crush the talented disciples of the whole clan.


    Such a monster level master, they have never met before!


    As soon as I met this time, I became the enemy at that time. It''s a bit too back


    The corner of the mouth couldn''t help but take a puff. Yue Ling and Kui Lang looked at each other, and their hearts were extremely unwilling. Originally, they had planned to die together to avenge their sister and son, but they didn''t expect that the enemy was so powerful that they didn''t even have the qualification to die together.


    Thinking of this, they were extremely depressed and congealed in their hearts. They wanted to beat their chests and feet, but they didn''t even have the strength to lift an arm.


    In Zhuo fan''s powerful strength, they really found that they were so powerless


    "Zhuo fan, even if we are not your opponent, I remember this hatred in my heart. One day, I will come to you to settle this matter and ask for justice for yue''er! " The moon spirit was carried by two servant disciples, but still roared, and the sound shook the sky.


    That vicious noise, even the two disciples who carried him, didn''t feel their bodies tremble. They were so scared that they almost didn''t throw her down and run away!


    Kui Lang also bit his teeth and glared at Zhuo fan, his eyes full of unyielding color.


    Obviously, although they knew they were not enemies, they would not give up revenge.


    With a helpless sigh, Zhuo fan disdained to whisper: "listen to me, you two. Although I don''t do good deeds, I''ve always been aboveboard. I don''t have much grudges with you and the two children. I don''t know what to do in secret. What''s more, if I want to kill you, it''s as simple as killing an ant every minute. Can I use such a big circle? "


    "Well, not you, who else? Didn''t you know the result before their accident? If you hadn''t moved your hands and feet, how could you have expected today''s big ratio


    Heart did not feel a move, Kui Lang already some believe Zhuo fan''s words. After all, what Zhuo Fan said is very reasonable. With Zhuo fan''s strength, it really doesn''t need to be so complicated to trouble them.


    There is no need to sneak in. They are not his opponents even if they are facing each other head-on. Zhuo fan''s strength is enough to prove his innocence.


    Just Kui Lang knows, Zhuo fan must know the secret, so he also wants to take the opportunity to set out some clues. You can''t get a beating for nothing. You don''t even know your son''s enemy!As if he saw what he was thinking, Zhuo fan could not help chuckling and said faintly: "this You go and ask Kate. Isn''t she helping with those two little kids? "


    "What?"


    The pupils of his eyes shrank. They looked at each other with an incredible look. They have a lot of trust in Kate. They don''t believe all this. It''s her who is playing tricks!


    "What are you talking about? How can these things be made by Melanie? Besides, what evidence do you have? " His eyelids trembled slightly. Kui Lang didn''t want to believe it anyway, but he still wanted to prove it to Zhuo fan.


    But Zhuo fan stopped talking, turned around and sneered: "it''s none of my business. You want to find out the reason and find out for yourself. However, if you dare to come to me again in the end, you will not blame me for being merciless next time


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhuo fan stepped on his feet and flew into the sky, flying deeper into the cemetery. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared.


    Only left two people staring at the direction of Zhuo fan disappeared, eyes are complex color!


    "Kui Lang, do you think Is his words believable? " After a long silence, Yueling suddenly looks at quelang and hesitates in his eyes. After all, if Zhuofan''s words are true, it proves that Kate, who has always loved them, is the one who hurt them!


    This is the fact that none of them would like to accept!


    After all, it is very difficult to get a confidant among the demons. If a confidant turns into an enemy, the loss in their hearts is unimaginable!


    He shook his head slowly. Kui Lang frowned deeply, but he closed his eyes and sighed: "I don''t know, but he said something very right. With his strength, we don''t need to play these tricks


    "That is to say, his words may be true..." The pupils of his eyes trembled, and Yueling thought for a long time. He thought about all kinds of past in the sect. Finally, he had no choice but to grow a mouthful of turbid qi and showed his ashes: "I should have thought that there should be no one to trust in the magic strategy sect!"


    Kui Lang didn''t speak, but he was acquiesced.


    At this time, Yuan Lao trotted all the way to them and gave them a pill. He said, "it''s good that you didn''t hurt your muscles and bones. Although this pill is only a third grade pill, within a quarter of an hour, you should be able to recover a little and move! "


    "Old man yuan, I didn''t find out before. In fact, you are quite good!" After a deep look at him, Kui Lang couldn''t help laughing out: "in fact, at this time, if you urge Na Zhuo fan to kill us both, you will have a better life in the porter''s room!"


    "Ha ha I just want to forge a bone state. Whether you are alive or dead doesn''t have much influence on me. Anyway, someone will stand on my head. Besides, there is a way of life and death, and leaves fall to the root, which is the cycle of heaven. Death, always have to do something for life, in order to conform to the way of heaven. There is a sutra field in the factotum room. Many disciples are used as training materials to waste their lives. But their death, the survival of others, the survival of the fittest, the law of nature. Seemingly ruthless, but actually meaningful! Now you and I are not dead yet. It would be a pity if we died in vain. "


    "Well, Yuan Zhuo, you can''t understand what I said, though you don''t understand it?" He blinked his eyes, and Kui Lang looked at Yuan Lao in a daze.


    With a wry smile and shaking his head, Mr. Yuan waved his hand and said, "master Kui Lang, you''d better take care of your injuries. I''ll have a good time to complain with Zhuo fan."


    "Oh That''s also true. I think the man who came to Zhuofan is powerful and unfathomable, but he is very close to you, a little old man in bone forging state. It must be because both of you have said these inexplicable words and have common language! " Kui Lang nodded clearly and made a faint voice.


    Yuan''s old beard trembled slightly, and a happy radian crossed his mouth: "yes, because we are also enlightened people..."


    After that, Mr. Yuan and his disciples carried them back to the porter''s room, but when they got back there, they were already able to move freely. It can be seen that Zhuo fan didn''t lay a heavy hand on them.


    Just as they were about to inspect yue''er and Kui Gang''s injuries, a familiar figure suddenly appeared in the room that Mr. Yuan arranged for them.


    The pupils of his eyes shrank slightly. They looked at each other and looked in the direction of the man. They were suspicious.


    "Sister Meier!" The eyes narrowed, and the wolf''s voice came out.


    Kate was caressing the delicate palm of yue''er''s forehead. She felt a little sluggish. Then she turned to look at them and said with a smile: "brother Kui Lang, sister Yueling, how can you come back? Moon and gang''er are injured into this look, you are still in the mood to hang out. Fortunately, I was looking after them, otherwise they would be so lonely, hee hee... "


    Kate''s silver bell like smile rings again, but in their ears, it is so squalid.


    At the same time, they finally saw the treachery of Kate. Zhuo fan was right as expected. All these things were made by her.


    Even if there is no evidence, they have confirmed that no friend was seriously injured in this way, but also gloating?Kate!


    She bit her teeth and cried out in her heart. Her eyes were like fire


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    "Kate, yue''er and gang''er were suddenly attacked on the stage. Did you do it?" Her eyes narrowed slightly, and Yueling stared at Kate''s eyes and made a cold voice.


    With a scornful smile, Kate refused to comment: "Yo, younger martial sister, why do you say that? In order to help these two little guys to pass the big contest successfully, elder martial sister, I did my best. Now they are not practicing properly. In such a situation, the younger martial sister puts the blame on the elder martial sister. Are you not afraid of her cold heart? "


    "You..."


    Not aware of the language stagnation, the month spirit turned to look at the wolf, but hate to gnash teeth. She had no evidence in her hand, and even if she wanted to scold, she didn''t know how to speak.


    Kui Lang looked at Kate coldly and said faintly, "you don''t have to hide any more. We all know each other clearly. Although I don''t know how you do it, I can see that you were pampered before, and I fully understand it in my heart. At this moment, everyone is open to speak up. Why do you do this? "


    "Hee hee Elder martial brother Kui Lang is still so straightforward. I don''t have affectation for that younger sister. It''s true that I designed all these things! " "What''s more, it''s not only today''s business, but also all the things I''ve done in the past!" she confessed with a laugh


    The pupils of his eyes shrank. They looked at each other for a second. They were both unknown. Therefore, they said in the same voice: "before?"


    "Well, you will not forget how you were demoted to the porter''s room." She couldn''t help blinking her big, flapping eyes, and she couldn''t help laughing: "hee hee hee It seems that you have a good life in the porter''s room. You can''t remember the outside world before! "


    "What the hell is going on, please tell me what it is!" Almost roar out a sound, Kui wolf body a shock, seems to think of something, vicious way.


    Yueling was also staring at Kate''s strange eyes and was surprised.


    With a faint smile, Kate no longer kept her secret. She said contemptuously, "now, I''ll tell you the truth. At the beginning, brother Kui Lang had a son because he fell in love with the disciples of the outer sect. It was the younger sister who secretly told the elder master of the sect that he knew about it. As a result, the elder brother will be punished in the miscellaneous room, and gang''er is also in danger of being executed. But after all, the elder brother''s master is a sacrifice, and his face is full of pride. He just saved the child. It''s really gratifying. Hehe hee hee... "


    "What, it''s you..." The pupils of his eyes shrank violently, and his fists were tightly clenched, and his whole body was full of murderous Qi.


    As soon as her eyes narrowed, she laughed strangely. She turned to Yueling and said, "younger martial sister, do you still remember the wupindan pill? In order to improve the constitution of yue''er, sister, I sent you a letter with good intentions to lure you to steal pills. As a result, you did go. I had no choice but to report your theft to zongmen. "


    "Why It''s you Her eyebrows trembled slightly, and Yueling''s eyes also showed a strong sense of killing: "I didn''t expect that the pain of brother quelang and I over the past decades was caused by you. Why do you do this? We treat you well


    "Yes, you were the one who led me in. Why did you frame me so Like a wild animal''s low roar, Kui wolf''s eyes are red, urn sound urn airway.


    After a deep look at them, Kate couldn''t help but sneer and said, "the reason, of course, is very abundant. Little sister, I am not a person who, for no reason, lays a heavy hand on the former benefactor! "


    With a snort, Kate looked at Kui Lang coldly, and her eyes were filled with deep hatred: "brother Kui Lang, you are the one who brings my younger sister into the family. I also admire you very much. But you shouldn''t put up your pants after that night''s spring breeze. He also said that there are rules in the clan, which can be practiced both ways and can not be moved. At that time, my mother really believed me. As a result, you turned around and colluded with other women, even children. You are also called "Shuangxiu merciless?"


    Er


    Unable to help it, Kui Lang''s face was stagnant, and he looked into the eyes of Kate. He couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. He sighed and said, "Oh, that''s why..."


    "Nonsense, of course, it''s more than that!" With a snort, she looked at the moon spirit and crossed her mouth: "the most important thing is the number of elite students. Younger martial sister Yueling and elder martial brother Kui Lang are the best in the inner school. If you are not eliminated, the number of elites who have entered the Lord will not be enough! "


    "Damn it, that''s the real purpose of your poisonous woman!"


    At first, Kui Lang was still a little guilty, but when he heard this sentence, his anger was burning in his heart. It turns out that the damned Kate used such a vicious trick, not for revenge, but for benefit!


    Grandma''s, under the peony flower dies, does the ghost also has the romantic, the color prefix on a knife. I really thought I had died in a romantic life. It was not. I was ashamed for a long time.


    Yueling was staring at mei''er fiercely, and her eyes were still confused: "since you are for the quota, just aim at us. Why should we deal with yue''er? They are still children, and the selection of elite disciples will start immediately. Even if they enter the inner door, they will not threaten your status. Why... ""The wildfire can''t be burned out, and the spring wind blows again. If the grass is not removed, it will take root in disorder sooner or later! "


    With a smile, Kate said quietly, "these two little ghosts are your closest relatives. If you enter the inner door and find out that I did everything you did, would you hate me to the bone? Instead of letting them revenge on me, I''d better kill them first. Unfortunately, there are rules in the sect. In order to ensure that potential disciples survive, the inner disciples are not allowed to freely attack the outer disciples unless the outer disciples challenge them first. "


    "I can''t help it. I can only do this and let them cut off their pulse. If you don''t want to be a bad girl, you can borrow it from me. He not only inquired about the strength of the man, but also killed two birds with one stone. Unfortunately, Zhuo fan that Ya is also a waste, not much ability, also was hurt by Yue Er, and finally was demoted to the miscellaneous room. Hum, hum I have no choice but to follow the original plan! "


    The cheek couldn''t help but take a puff. Kui Lang and Yue Ling looked at each other. They were all in a burst of sweat.


    She said Zhuo fan was useless. There was no one available for the whole magic policy school. It seems that she doesn''t know Zhuo fan''s power, so they don''t expose her and hide it from her!


    It''s just that Kate started on yue''er and Kui Gang, but they couldn''t bear it any more!


    With a flash of essence in his eyes, Yue Ling and Kui Lang looked at each other, nodding slightly. Then, as soon as he stepped on his feet, he suddenly rushed to the past, and his whole body momentum was suddenly magnified.


    Although they were seriously injured by Zhuo fan, they were three and four masters of shenzhao, with extraordinary strength. Now, even with the seven success forces and the cooperation of the two, the killing intention still made the little girl, who was only inspired by her triple cultivation, unable to stop her breath and was shocked.


    "Kate, we''ll fight with you even if we get the death penalty!" The two yelled at the same time, both palms together.


    For a moment, the wind is blowing and the killing intention is overwhelming. Hu mei''er can''t help but step back five steps. Her whole body is full of strength and ready to fight. Her face is full of dignified color.


    However, at this time, a huge bang was heard, and the wall of the porter''s room suddenly exploded. A blue figure sprang out in front of Kate. At the same time, she even put out her palms and banged them back.


    Push the pedal


    Kui Lang and Yue Ling stepped back ten steps in a row before they could stop. But that person also hastily retreated three steps, finally is steady body.


    When everything calmed down and they looked forward, Qi Qi couldn''t help but be surprised and called, "second elder martial brother, Liu Xu, it''s you?"


    "Ha ha Younger martial brother and younger sister have profound skills. After staying in the porter''s room for so many years, they still remain unchanged. For elder brother, the strength of God Zhao Wu is so strong that he can''t hold you down for a while. I really admire you After shaking the feather fan, Liu Xu clasped his fist and chuckled.


    Kui Lang and Yue Ling are squinting and murderous.


    "Liu Xu, do you have a share in this matter?" Biting his teeth hard, the wolf roared.


    Liu Xu didn''t answer with a chuckle: "younger martial brother and younger sister, what are you talking about? I can''t understand you for half a minute. It''s just that you want to hurt younger martial sister Meier, but I won''t do it for you! "


    As soon as the words fell, Liu Xu suddenly turned around, grabbed Kate''s hand, and then rose from the sky and flew to the distance: "younger martial sister Meier, follow me, don''t entangle with them!"


    "It''s not so easy to go!" Not from a cold hum, Kui wolf and the moon spirit looked at each other, but also a step under the feet, suddenly flying up, they would chase.


    However, in this case, four black smoke suddenly appeared in front of them, just for a moment, surrounded them inside, and made a strange smile.


    The sound of the iron chain, jingling, but in a moment, Kui Lang and Yueling could not move. When the black smoke dispersed, it appeared that they were the four demons.


    But Kui Lang and Yue Ling were bound tightly by a thick black chain. No matter how hard they struggled, they couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Jie Jie Jie We are handsome and unrestrained, majestic and majestic heroes of the evil way and the four ghosts of the magic strategy. You don''t want to run away The clever ghost grinned and danced around them.


    The evil spirit was also full of color. He looked at Kui Lang and kicked them over with one foot. He said in a vicious way: "I just got the news that there are people who are not afraid of death in the porter''s room. I dare to ask our housekeeper Zhuo for trouble! Laozi four people around here, you are the most similar. Do you want to go to housekeeper Zhuo for trouble


    "Zhuo Housekeeper Zhuo? Who is he? Where do we come from? " Not aware of the eyebrow a shake, Kui Lang looked at the four people with a puzzled face: "and, who are the four of you, why do you come to our servant room?"


    The time for the four ghosts to return home is still short. I don''t know that their people are there, and Kui Lang is one of them.


    However, hearing this, the four ghosts of the magic policy were all cold and looked at their faces. They were not good at it!


    "Grandma bear, we are so famous that we are the four great heroes who ring through the whole clan. How dare you say you don''t know? Only with this one, you should be cut to pieces! "A naked cold light flashed in his eyes. The evil ghost grinned and showed his white teeth


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    "Brothers, let''s tear these two dogs with eyes but don''t know Mount Tai into four parts!" The evil spirit couldn''t help laughing and pulled their chains back. They could move at once.


    However, before they could act, the evil spirit''s claws had already stretched out, and immediately seized the collar of quewolf. Before he could react, he held it high in the air.


    The other three ghosts also gave a bad laugh, and they started to catch the other parts of Kui wolf''s body.


    The four of them grinned strangely and turned around in circles and exerted their strength in their hands. When quelangdeng felt a strong force, he was constantly pulling his body, as if to tear him apart. He could not help but send out a cry of pain.


    Seeing this, the moon spirit was shocked and wanted to go to help. But the powerful momentum of the four ghosts made her breath stagnant and could not get close to them.


    For a time, Yueling looked pale with fear, and looked at the clamour of the four ghosts. At the same time, the eyes are showing a deep confusion.


    What is the origin of these four people? Their strength is just so strong. Why should they be targeted?


    In a word, they are really bloody. At first, I misunderstood Zhuo fan and went to revenge. But I didn''t expect that he was a peerless expert. He threw them on the ground with a single move. He didn''t even know what he had done. Later, he learned that his former good sister was the backstage of all the roots, which made him feel cold.


    However, before they rush forward to revenge and fight with each other, four crazy people who are not human or ghost appear from nowhere and block them. Their strength is still so strong that they can not resist at all!


    For a time, Yueling was sad, frightened and anxious, and almost cried out.


    Kui Lang''s face was crimson, cold sweat, and the sharp pain from his limbs made him bite the root of his teeth.


    The four demons laughed in a strange way. Then they looked at each other as if they were having fun. The evil spirits laughed and said, "the old rule, one, two, three, pull!"


    "Stop it, keep your men!"


    However, at this moment, when the wolf is about to be split by the four ghosts, a big drink is suddenly introduced into their ears. He turned his head and looked around, but he saw that old yuan ran over in a hurry. His hands were still swinging and pleaded: "four deacons, keep people under your command. They don''t know the identities of the four adults. I hope you''ll excuse me if they offend me


    Glancing at Yuan Lao coldly, the evil spirit could not help humming: "these two guys are not offensive, but if you dare not know the name of our four brothers, you should be punished. Brothers, keep pulling... "


    "Wait, wait..." Before the evil ghost''s words had been finished, old yuan waved his hand again and interrupted him. Then he turned his eyes around and said in a hurry: "you can''t kill them, because Because They are housekeeper Zhuo''s friends


    What?


    Body cold can not help but a clever, four ghosts pull the arm, immediately to the stagnation, qui Lang''s heart rending wail, also suddenly to stop.


    After a deep look at the Kui wolf in his head, the sweat oozes out of the four ghosts'' heads, shaking like chaff.


    The next moment, but see four ghost horse will Kui Lang down, let him sit on the ground, and then they all go forward, give him shoulder pounding leg, knead waist massage, not courteous.


    The evil spirit changed his ferocious face, showed a kind smile and grinned: "Hey, hey Misunderstandings and misunderstandings. You are housekeeper Zhuo''s friend. You just offended me. Don''t mind. Don''t talk to housekeeper Zhuo, otherwise we will be miserable! "


    The corners of his mouth shriveled, and the evil spirit showed a pathetic appearance. The other three ghosts also looked at him imploring.


    This can''t help but let the people all look at each other, are inexplicable. What''s the matter with these four guys? Just now they are ready to fight and kill. How can they be so submissive now?


    Old yuan was also in a trance. Originally, he mentioned Zhuo fan, but he wanted to make the four people sell face, but he didn''t expect Zhuo fan''s deterrent power was so strong.


    The four men just heard his name, and they immediately became docile.


    Alas, it is a miracle that these four little things can be domesticated to such a degree!


    Smiling and shaking his head, a deep light flashed in Yuan''s eyes


    "Well, no, it''s not easy to make friends with steward Yizhuo? When we first met him, he was hard at nothing! Either obedience or destruction, where can a friend say At this time, the clever ghost suddenly turned his eyes, found the problem and made a sound of doubt.


    The other three ghosts frowned and looked at them suspiciously: "are you really a friend of housekeeper Zhuo?"


    Looking at each other, Kui wolf and Yueling two people hastily nodded together, like a chicken eating rice. Although they don''t know who the housekeeper Zhuo is among the four people, they know that if they don''t admit it, they will die soon!Because the strength of these four people is too strong, unreasonable and crazy, they are not the enemy of these four guys.


    Brows tightly wrinkled, evil spirit touched chin, thought carefully. I''ve been with Zhuo fan for a long time. Now I''ve learned how to use my brain.


    "Mr. Yuan, you asked someone to take a letter to us, saying that someone was asking for housekeeper Zhuo''s trouble. Our four brothers came here for a turn. It seems that only these two shenzhao disciples may not know Taishan and dare to offend Taisui! If they are the friends of housekeeper Zhuo, who is the trouble with him? " His eyes narrowed slightly, and the evil spirit glanced at old yuan coldly and questioned him.


    Not from a Leng, yuan old heart some surprised!


    I wipe, these four little things, when to learn to think about things. This time, it''s really a complete change. It''s not a small change. However, it is more valuable to make them become such zhuofen.


    When he stroked his beard gently, Mr. Yuan pondered for a while and nodded in his heart. But on his face, he said with a smile: "I report to the four deacons, those who are looking for housekeeper Zhuo''s trouble have just flown away. They were about to chase them, and they were stopped by you. Didn''t you see that?"


    Not aware of a Zheng, the four people look at each other, think about it is really such a thing. There were two shadows that had passed before, and before they could stop them, they stopped them first.


    I didn''t expect to stop my own people!


    For a while, the four people were not aware of their shame. They scratched their heads with a smile and made amends to them: "I''m sorry, it turns out that they are our own people who work for housekeeper Zhuo. It''s very offensive just now. Don''t tell housekeeper Zhuo! "


    The evil ghost told him again, while the clever one looked at the direction of the two men''s disappearance and said, "I just don''t know who they are. They want to trouble housekeeper Zhuo. We must get rid of them as soon as possible."


    When the other three listened, they all nodded.


    Eyes not from a bright, the moon spirit deeply looked at the wolf, handed a look. Fully understand her meaning, Kui Lang also slightly nods, expresses approval.


    These four guys are crazy, I don''t know where they come from, but they are powerful and easy to use. Why don''t you trick them into taking revenge for themselves and kill Kate and Liu Xu?


    It seems to have seen their intention. Before they opened their mouth, Mr. Yuan said in a loud voice: "four deacons, those two are inner disciples. You can''t easily touch them, otherwise you should be careful of the rules. Besides, housekeeper Zhuo has no intention of killing them, otherwise, where can they run? Don''t do more unnecessary things, which will ruin the plan of housekeeper Zhuo! "


    The heart does not feel a Lin, four people looked at each other, are all together and solemnly nodded.


    "Old man yuan, you..." The pupils of his eyes couldn''t help but stare at Yuan Lao fiercely. He bit his teeth tightly. But soon, he sighed helplessly and shook his head.


    Mr. Yuan saved his life before, but now he has a bad plan. I really don''t know whether to treat him as an enemy or a benefactor.


    The moon spirit is also a face puzzled to look at him, in the heart doubt.


    With a faint smile, Mr. Yuan said in a quiet voice: "although the means of the four deacons are vicious, they are caused by the environment. In fact, they are simple in nature. They have just been pardoned and returned to the sect recently. Their loyalty and courage have increased. It is really rare. We should not be involved in the family''s enmity and fall into the disaster again. What''s more, I have said that death should be sacrificed for life. It''s meaningless for you to take revenge. It''s better to take care of those two young people and try to help them! "


    "Well Mr. Yuan, I understand what you said this time, gang''er... " The body does not feel a shock, Kui wolf eyes big stare, as if waking up in a dream.


    Yes, he would be a hero if he fought against Kate and they, but his son''s muscles and veins were broken, so it would be a dead end to stay in the porter''s room.


    He has to use his life to look after his son!


    Thinking of this, Kui wolf quickly stood up and ran to the broken house. Yueling also suddenly woke up and looked at Yuan Lao gratefully and hurriedly followed.


    Magic CE four ghosts saw, the heart under curiosity, also followed up.


    Looking at the back of the crowd, Yuan couldn''t help stroking his long beard and smiling with satisfaction.


    When all the people came to the dilapidated hut, Kui Lang looked at Kui Guna, who was already unconscious, dying and extremely weak. He could not help but feel a pain in his heart, and his tiger eyes could not help flashing tears.


    The moon spirit is also the same, slowly stroked the moon pale cheek, painfully closed the eyes.


    "Well, they seem to have been badly hurt." The clever ghost followed in, looked at the two children, and chuckled.


    The coward immediately followed up, took a peek at it, and said faintly: "these two guys didn''t take healing pills, do you want us to give you two?"


    "Thank you for your kindness, but they They have already broken their muscles and veins, and even seven grade pills can''t help... " Say say, Kui wolf a big man, already choked out a voice.


    The moon spirit hears, is also sad from the heart, silently drops the tear.


    However, the four ghosts of magic CE heard and looked at each other, but their faces were indifferent.After a strange look at them, the evil spirit looked puzzled and said, "what''s crying? It''s just a broken muscle. What''s the big deal? Go to find housekeeper Zhuo for treatment? Are you not friends? Housekeeper Zhuo is very generous to his own people


    What Zhuo Housekeeper Zhuo?


    Surprised, they stopped sobbing and looked at each other. Their eyes were full of hope.


    Although they still don''t know who the housekeeper Zhuo is now, this is their last chance of survival


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    "Zhuo Housekeeper Zhuo, can he really save my son and them? " In the heart a burst of uneasiness, Kui wolf face stage wing tunnel.


    Moon spirit is also full of light, tightly staring at the faces of four people, motionless, eyes are begging color.


    After looking at each other, they all burst out laughing. Then the evil spirit straightened out his chest and said with pride: "I think you have not been with housekeeper Zhuo for a long time, and you don''t know his skills. We have been with him for a long time, and we can tell you clearly. At the end of the day, there is nothing he can''t do! "


    "Yes, yes, I heard that old man Li was also severely injured in the fight with others, and his muscles and veins were completely broken, but he was cured by housekeeper Zhuo. He recovered as well as before, and broke through the realm of Huaxu by the way." Timid ghost is in one side, also hastily nods, added way.


    Frowning deeply, the miser sighed and shook his head: "well, I heard that in the last battle between heaven and earth, those old people in my family were praised for their merits and rewards, and they all benefited a lot. We didn''t catch up with Mao. Even the old man and his wife will soon break through the realm of Huaxu It''s really his grandmother''s fault! How can we not be here when it''s good! "


    Hearing this, the four looked at each other and all shook their heads and sighed.


    Kui Lang and his wife were staring at the figure of the four. Although they were inexplicable, they didn''t know what to say, but one thing they understood was that the housekeeper Zhuo was really brilliant!


    The future of these two younger generations depends on him


    "I don''t know Where is this steward Zhuo A deep look at the four people, Kui wolf quickly bow to consult, eyes are anxious.


    The four ghosts of magic CE heard that something was wrong. His face sank in an instant and asked, "aren''t you a friend of housekeeper Zhuo? Why don''t you even know where he is?"


    The two looked at each other. They were cold and trembling. They didn''t know how to answer.


    If they told these four lunatics that they didn''t know housekeeper Zhuo at all, would these four guys tear them up on the spot?


    Looking at the ferocious eyes of the four people, two people slightly sigh, is already understood the answer.


    Needless to say, dead!


    So, in the extremely uneasy, the two of Kui Lang''s words stopped and faltered, and they didn''t know how to open their mouth. And the suspicious color on the four ghost faces of magic policy is becoming more and more serious.


    Just at this time, an old man''s laughter sounded, which was to help them out: "ha ha ha The four deacons need not doubt that Zhuo fan does not walk as a housekeeper here. How can they know that he was a housekeeper before


    Suddenly, the four ghosts of the magic strategy finally nodded clearly. They understood everything and made sense.


    And Kui Lang two people are even more shocked, how, the original four people said that the magical housekeeper is Zhuo fan?


    Looking at Yuan Lao, Kui Lang and Yue Ling, they are full of fear and hesitation.


    Knowing what they were thinking, Mr. Yuan couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head: "now you should know that Zhuo fan is the only one who can save those two little ghosts. It''s a pity that you have offended people just now. I wonder if they will agree to help them when they ask to come to their homes. "


    "What, you have offended housekeeper Zhuo?"


    His eyebrows trembled, and the evil spirit looked at their gloomy faces and laughed happily: "ha ha ha Then you''re dead. This steward Zhuo has the smallest heart and the most grudge on weekdays. You dare to offend him, even if it is a friend, he will not give face. You''d better collect the corpses of these two little children. You don''t have to work hard any more, Jie Jie Jie... "


    Hearing this, the other three ghosts also laughed and danced, as if watching other people''s miserable pain, which was their lifelong joy.


    Kui Lang and Yue Ling looked at each other and listened to the crowing of the four ghosts in their ears, and their faces were more dignified.


    If Zhuo fan really has the means to return to heaven, the two of them are really self inflicted crimes and can not live. However, if you offend others for no reason, how can you be a friend? It''s just an enemy!


    How can people help in such a relationship?


    For a moment, they both sighed and regretted. They had known that they should have had a good relationship with the housekeeper Zhuo.


    All of a sudden, Yueling''s eyes lit up and looked at Mr. Yuan on one side, showing a trace of hope on his face: "old man yuan Er, no, Mr. Yuan, don''t you make friends with Zhuo fan? This time, please hold up a scene for the two of us. Please show the great God. Otherwise, there is nothing we can do about it. "


    When Kui Lang heard this, he nodded his head and looked at Yuan Lao with a pleading face.


    For a while, the little old man in the porter''s room, who had never been taken seriously, suddenly became a sweet cake for two big men to make up for, which made him laugh uncontrollably.


    "Well, you two are usually domineering and don''t know the way to defend the lower part of the country. At this time, I am a little old man. If I change to other people, who will pay attention to you! Which is like Zhuo fan, even if he falls into the bottom room, there are still four loyal servants around him. You should think about it well! "Yuan Lao could not help sighing and scolding. They did not dare to answer back. They just nodded and admitted their mistakes: "what Mr. Yuan taught us is that we will correct them in the future."


    All of a sudden, they even had the illusion that the flattery of the little old man, at this moment, his body was faintly tall, and even had a kind of upper class temperament, so that they had to submit willingly!


    "Well, I''ll go with you. It''s just that the boy doesn''t agree, but he''s not here. It depends on your sincerity." Nodding with satisfaction, Mr. Yuan waved and chuckled.


    Kui Lang two people are grateful to thank again and again, it seems that even the two people do not realize that they should be the master of the house!


    So they took old man yuan and went to houshanling garden again to invite Zhuo fan, while the four ghosts of magic strategy kept obediently around Yueer''s two injured bodies to protect them.


    It''s still zhuofen''s banner!


    Half an hour later, the three men entered the boundary of the Yinfeng crane crane again. Looking from a distance, they saw Zhuo fan sitting quietly on a convex stone, surrounded by black air.


    Slowly opened his eyes and glanced at them. Zhuo fan put away his black air and sneered: "hum After a day''s work, I came back. Why, it''s easy to get hurt so quickly. Do you want to fight again? But this time, I won''t be merciful if I say something ugly in front of me! "


    On his face, Kui Lang and Yue Ling looked at each other without saying a word. They actually knelt down on the ground with a plop, thump, and even kowtowed three times before crawling on their knees and said, "previously, we two had eyes and didn''t know Taishan, so we were offended. We hope that housekeeper Zhuo will ignore the past and save the lives of Yueer and their two younger generations."


    "No help!" Without too many words, Zhuo fan snorted coldly, twisted his head and stopped looking at them.


    They looked at each other with bitter colors on their faces. Finally, they looked helplessly at the old man Yuan who followed him.


    Knowing what they meant, Mr. Yuan chuckled and said, "Mr. Zhuo, those two young people are now in critical condition, and their future is dim. Their two seedlings will soon be folded. Why don''t you save them?"


    "I don''t have much friendship with them. Why should I save them?" His face is ancient and unshakable, and Zhuo fan makes a cold voice.


    The corner of his mouth crossed a cool arc, and Mr. Yuan chuckled and said, "do you have friendship with me?"


    "Mr. Yuan is a close friend of my theory. Naturally, I have a lot of friendship. However, it is not about human feelings. Even if you ask for mercy, I will not save you! " Zhuo fan''s eyes, there is no trace of emotion, cold to the bone.


    Kui wolf two people saw, do not feel big anxious, heart like fire in general.


    The beard trembled a little, but Mr. Yuan was not sure. He murmured: "dare to ask Mr. Zhuo, if it''s the little old man whose life is on the line today, are you going to save it?"


    "If yuan Lao dies, Zhuo fan will have no one to discuss with him in the future, and he will naturally have to save him!" Zhuo fan immediately exports without thinking.


    Old yuan nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "well, how about replacing Mr. Zhuo with his life today?"


    "Life for life?" His eyes narrowed slightly. Zhuo fan finally turned his head, took a deep look at him and said coldly, "old yuan, can this be the same?"


    "Why not?" With a slight smile, Mr. Yuan''s eyes flashed with a wise light: "heaven and earth are merciless and take all things as cud dogs. In the eyes of the strong, life is just a general figure. As long as the number is stable, it represents the image of vitality. I die, they live, or they live, and I die. In fact, it''s almost the same. No one will care


    "Evil is the root of evil, representing destruction, destroying heaven and earth. However, after the extinction, there is a new life. The devil also has the way, and the Tao follows nature. Death always has to do something for life, which is in line with the law of heaven. Now the little old man is exchanging his life for his life. He has to continue his younger generation in the future, but he deserves to die! "


    His eyebrows trembled. Zhuo fan looked at him closely, took a deep breath, and murmured: "the great righteousness of the devil road is named Mie. It''s really for living. If heaven and earth are not benevolent, the devil will destroy the heaven and the earth. It seems to be evil, but in fact it is to save people. Take all the evils and let me be possessed by the devil and destroy the saint... "


    Slightly pondering a little, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing and nodding: "good one died for life, but died for heaven and earth. Mr. Yuan, I''ve been taught. Thank you for your advice. I saved this man. You don''t have to pay for your life! "


    They were overjoyed. Old yuan also laughed and joked, "so Mr. Zhuo, are you going to save one or two people?"


    "If I save one person, Mr. Yuan will take his own life and change for another. In case of any trouble, I will save them together! " Corner of the mouth across a cool arc, Zhuo fan ran out of the sound.


    Hearing this, Kui Lang and their faces were filled with joy and excitement. Mr. Yuan also laughed and nodded happily. He said secretly that this son is really talented. He can see through a little bit. It''s really rare


    On the other hand, Liu Xu stood on the top of a lonely cliff and watched the white bearded elders flying by one after another. His face was gloomy.


    When she came to him, she was also angry: "Damn it, it''s hard to wait until the elder''s opportunity to visit the clan today. As long as we lead those two people over and let all the elders see that they are guilty and openly attack the inner disciples, we will be doomed. It''s a pity that the four madmen were killed on the way and stopped them. Oh, it''s a failure"Yes, their pardon will be issued soon. If they don''t step up, they will turn over at any time. You and I will be threatened. It''s hard to pocket the number of elite disciples! " His eyes narrowed slightly, and Liu Xuleng snorted.


    When she heard that, she also nodded slightly, her eyes turned around, and she was calculating: "by the way, second elder martial brother, we have not found out the background of Zhuo fan. We don''t know which elder martial brother worshipped him. It''s better to..."


    "Throw stones to ask the way, plant booty and frame up!" Before Kate finished, Liu Xu''s mouth was curled up, showing a strange smile and a cold voice


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    "Housekeeper Zhuo, this way, please!"


    In this area, Kui Lang leads the way in front of him. He is no longer as powerful as the boss. Instead, he kowtows and bows like a servant.


    What followed were Zhuo fan and Yuan Lao.


    Seeing this, all the servants in the room opened their strange eyes. They could not believe it was true. When did this Kui wolf be so soft? And the moon spirit around him is also a kind of humility.


    Can we say that these two people were taught a lesson by Zhuo fan, the bodyguard around the second generation ancestor, and they really succumbed to fear?


    For a while, people pointed and gossip came out from time to time, but Kui Lang and Yueling seemed not to hear, and their faces were still a humble smile.


    After all, Zhuofan is their only hope now, and they dare not offend the great God at will. As for the face, how much money can be counted, is it more important than the life of their sister and son?


    Moreover, with Zhuofan''s strength, they are really convinced, and they are not ashamed to submit to such strong men.


    Finally, they came to the hut where the two patients were taken care of. Looking at the huge wall and the big hole with more than one person, Zhuo fan raised his eyebrows and looked at them strangely: "I haven''t been back here for many days, but the house here is much more broken. The key is, Kui Lang Yueling, it''s very righteous of you to put the injured sister and son in such a place and leave the good house to others! "


    "Ha ha Housekeeper Zhuo is laughing. In fact, it''s all because of the troublemaker... "


    Not aware of the bitter smile and shaking his head, Kui wolf immediately said the previous thing, Zhuo fan a listen, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, the heart seems to have some eyebrows.


    Then the crowd marched into the hut. But as soon as I entered the hut, the sound of crowing and crowing came into the ears of all.


    Zhuo fan has no choice but to smile. Just listening to the voice, he knows that the four little ghosts are barking.


    "Boss, I bet he wakes up in a month, and the little girl half a month!" After a long observation, the clever ghost called out.


    The coward pondered a little, but he shook his head and said with disdain: "no, that boy for a month and a half, a girl for a month. They are so hurt that they can''t wake up so early! "


    "Well, buy a Wupin pill. The third said they would wake up within one month, and the fourth said they would wake up after a month. What do you think, Dick? " The ferocious ghost rolled his sleeve and looked at the miser, a gambling house.


    The miser didn''t feel the corner of his mouth shriveled, and some wronged way: "can I not bet, I don''t want to lose!"


    "No, if you don''t want to bet, all the things you have on you will be under the pressure of Laozi. I will eat everything!" The evil spirit roared, full of evil spirit.


    The miser hesitated for a long time. Finally, he took out a small porcelain vase and handed it to him: "this is the Sanpin pill I just got from the alchemy room this month. It''s better with the third one!"


    "What, sanpindan, do you want to take it? The lower limit is at least five grades. Hand it in quickly, or I will search myself... " The evil spirit could not help but rage and roar.


    Kui Lang and Yue Ling were watching, but they were all covered with black lines, and their cheeks couldn''t help but jerk.


    These four bastards, their close relatives are seriously injured and their lives are on the line. It''s unreasonable that these son of bitches are still gambling with them.


    If they didn''t know that they were not enemies of the four, they would rush up and fight with them.


    Cough, cough


    Don''t feel light cough a, Zhuo fan raises an eye to look to four people to smile: "evil policy four ghosts, you make nonsense enough?"


    The body cold can''t help but shake, four people look at Zhuo fan, not from Qi Qi big surprise, hastily line up in a line, to Zhuo fan bows to embrace the fist way: "Zhuo housekeeper!"


    His attitude was sincere and his face was solemn, which was unprecedented.


    Not from the heart of a Lin, Kui wolf two people look at each other, can not help but are stunned. They can''t believe that these four lawless imps have such a submissive side.


    At this time, when they look at Zhuo fan, their faces are full of reverence.


    No wonder Mr. Yuan said that they didn''t know the way to resist the emperor. Now it seems that Zhuo fan is much stronger than them!


    "Steward Zhuo, are you here to save them?" Pointing to the two people on the bed, the evil spirit grinned and said: "they were hurt too much. It seems that you have got great strength."


    Face color does not feel a congealing, Kui wolf two people one face nervously look at Zhuo fan.


    A faint smile crossed the corner of his mouth. Zhuo fan did not answer: "I had expected their situation. Since I dare to come, I can definitely save them!"


    With that, Zhuo fan took the lead to come to yue''er and caressed her pulse. A force of Yuan suddenly penetrated into her. A little, she could not help laughing and said: "yue''er, the child, is not in any way to practice drinking magic Sabre and gather evil spirit to practice. It''s a pity that if I had broken my muscles two months ago, I would have broken my muscles. At that time, I noticed that she was injured in the arm. After two months of illness, I knew that someone was playing a trick"She did not do anything in her pills, or she frequently urged her to practice with injuries, so that her injuries were not good. When she got to the big match in the outer gate, she aroused the force of evil spirits to attack together. At that time, I saw that Kate had been urging her to practice martial arts with her sisterhood, and pressed her hard with heart attack skills. I had already guessed a little, so I woke you up. Unfortunately, none of you took my words seriously! "


    Speaking of this, Zhuo fan no longer said much, but the moon spirit had already lowered his head in shame.


    He is really regretful now. Why didn''t he listen to Zhuo fan''s good advice? Although what he said is too obscure, ordinary people can''t understand it.


    But now, when people come to save your sister, you can''t blame them any more!


    Then Zhuo fan came to Kui Gang''s bed, touched his pulse, and said with a smile, "Kuigang, he practices the blood evil formula. In fact, I have the same skill here, which is called the magic formula. Since the name of this kind of skill has a Sha character, it must be a very difficult skill. It requires very high physical strength. Generally speaking, it takes three to five years for the first refining to have a small success, and eight to ten years before it can be used freely. "


    "At that time, I asked qui gon that he had practiced for several years, and he said that it was only half a year. I knew that he was in trouble today. Later, I touched his arm and actually explored the strength of his blood. Sure enough, he was wounded. In this case, they also break through their own limitations and trigger the whole body potential with the power of pills, which is almost the same as looking for death. Although it was the trick of Kate to induce qui gon to cut off his blood, I also reminded you at that time. Unfortunately, alas... "


    Zhuo fan shakes his head and sighs, but Kui Lang is already ashamed, and his heart is full of remorse. Even if he listened to Zhuo fan''s advice and let his son muddle along for a while, his son would not end up today.


    However, when Zhuo fan pretended to be forced to look at each other, and was arrogant in training the two big men who had a low opinion of others, a leisurely voice came out suddenly.


    "Well, steward Zhuo, since you know everything, why didn''t you say it at that time?" Timid Ghost a face naive appearance, but carelessly broke through Zhuo fan heart that small nine nine.


    Bullshit, it''s the same as adding fuel to the icing on the cake. If you say so, how can you save your life today?


    His eyebrows trembled slightly. Zhuo fan gave a cold smile and looked at the gall boy and scolded: "I knew that for a long time, but I didn''t say, what can you do?"


    Er


    All of a sudden, all of them were speechless. They all shook their heads when they looked at Zhuo fan''s eyes.


    Ah, this housekeeper Zhuo is really How capricious!


    In fact, how did they know that Zhuo fan had made several turns and hesitated for a long time about whether to rescue them.


    Originally, Xie Wuyue let him make achievements, so he wanted to subdue Kui Lang and Yue Ling for his own use. It''s better to conquer them with strength than to attack their hearts.


    Therefore, even if he found some problems, he did not point out, only waiting for the final Savior!


    But later, he felt that it was very good to be in the porter''s room, and there was a little old man to accompany him, so he didn''t think about the achievement. But also left a way for themselves, in case they regret it?


    People, there are always many ways to go.


    Therefore, at that time, he left an ambiguous message to Kui Lang Yueling, which seemed to remind him. In fact, he knew that the two people could not understand it at all. He was just trying to help him later.


    Tell them, have you seen it? Only when you gather under Lao Tzu''s flag can you make a great success. Your intelligence quotient is not enough to lead other people. You should be obedient.


    But in the end, when he came to houshanling garden, he found that it was a good place for practicing kung fu. He ignored everything and wanted to stay there. As for whether to save them or not, he doesn''t care.


    However, Mr. Yuan came forward and was enlightened by the road, so he finally decided to save again.


    After all, as a close friend, Mr. Yuan must give this face. What''s more, he also wants to practice the magic road in person and feel the new way.


    Therefore, he came here, not only to complete a small game he had set before, but also to understand the evil way from practice.


    It is necessary to cultivate new magic root seedlings with the life of the old devil significant!


    Corner of the mouth across a light arc, Zhuo fan slowly came to the bed between the two, hands gently grasped their bright wrist.


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, do you want any pills?" Evil spirit in the side, curiously asked, but as if pointing, eyes flashing with the light of hope.


    Kui Lang and Yueling don''t know where they are. They just look at him nervously.


    Where don''t know what they think, Zhuo fan can''t help chuckling, light way: "wake them up first and say again, those pills, you will see soon!"


    The voice just fell, but listen to a dragon chant, startled roar, a blue dragon then suddenly from Zhuo fan''s body, whistling.


    That strong breath of life, but also make everyone present do not feel the spirit for a while, the whole body of the yuan force bubbling boiling.


    Kui Lang and Yueling themselves were hurt by Zhuo fan, and they were holding back. But at this moment, they were suddenly and completely improved, which could not help but surprise them.What''s going on?


    Only old yuan looked at the green dragon in disbelief and exclaimed, "the soul of the earth''s dragon?"


    "Back to heaven, the Dragon chants!" At the same time, Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed, and he also roared out


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    Roar!


    A startling cry of the Dragon resounded through the dilapidated small room. The green dragon circled around Zhuo fan''s head and rushed to the two people on the couch.


    First along Zhuo fan''s arm, drilled into Yueer''s body.


    All of a sudden, Yueer''s whole body is full of green light, gurgling strong breath of life, constantly moistening her already damaged body, in the eyes of everyone, with the speed visible to the naked eye, is rapidly recovering.


    But in a moment, it was as good as before, as if he had never been injured. This can''t help but let Kui wolf and moon spirit two people, immediately stunned, heart secretly said strange.


    Looking at Zhuo fan''s eyes, it''s just like seeing the God coming, full of awe.


    It''s no wonder that the four ghosts, with such strong strength, still hold high esteem for the housekeeper Zhuo. It seems that it is not unreasonable!


    This Zhuo fan is really a god man. It is amazing that he still has such magical power and wonderful rejuvenation skill.


    Without paying attention to the astonished eyes of others, Zhuo fan turns to an idea to control the Dragon Spirit swimming out of her body, and then turns to Kui Gang''s body.


    Just like before, the green light with a strong breath of life was shining on qui gon, but it was just a matter of a breath. Because of the burst of blood vessels, the skin valgus wound of qui gon suddenly disappeared and healed, even without leaving a scar.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan controls the dragon soul again and enters the body. They are completely like newborn babies. Their skin is smooth and white, and they can be broken by blowing bullets, and there is no damage at all.


    Staring at the quiet sleeping faces of the two children, Kui Lang and Yueling couldn''t help swallowing their saliva together. In their eyes, there were both admiration for Zhuo fan and concern for them.


    Now that they have recovered from their injuries, why haven''t they recovered?


    Hum


    All of a sudden, a light chant rings, the moon can''t help wrinkling, slowly opened the hazy eyes. When the moon spirit saw it, she was overjoyed and exclaimed, "yue''er, you''re OK!"


    "Sister, I..." Eyes slightly empty, moon''s face is full of confused color: "I What''s wrong with me... "


    Moving the body, Yueer just woke up, it seems that she has not returned to the taste, but when she wants to move her arm, it is suddenly felt some wrong. Her jade hand, how seems to be pulled.


    Turn head to look, but just see that Zhuo fan is one face lascivious ground holds her small hand, and the corner of the mouth still has the obscene smile.


    Er At least in her eyes, this is the scene.


    "Ah What are you doing, dirty! " Not aware of a surprise, the month son hurriedly under the hand twitch, then took out that jade hand, and then said nothing, backhand a slap.


    Bang!


    The clear sound spread all over the ears of everyone present. Zhuo fan was stunned and felt the burning pain on his face. He couldn''t help but jerk, and a black line fell down in an instant.


    What did Laozi do? Save the little girl''s life, and she will repay me?


    When Yue Ling saw it, she was scared and white. She couldn''t help pleading: "Zhuo Housekeeper Zhuo, don''t be angry. The girl has just woken up and is still confused. Don''t be wise with her


    With that, Yueling looked at yue''er again and scolded angrily: "dead girl, housekeeper Zhuo has just saved your life. How can you treat others like this and dare not make quick reparation?"


    Not from a Leng, Yue Er looked at her sister with a confused face, and then turned her head to see Zhuo fan, whose face was full of depression. Her brain was full of paste.


    What''s the matter, sister? Isn''t she very disgusted with Zhuo fan? How can she look so respectful to him now, even close to fawning on him?


    She knows her elder sister, who is proud and proud. She is not a person who bows to the second generation ancestor like Zhuo fan, but how can she


    Yue''er can''t help scratching her head. She doesn''t understand her sister''s painstaking efforts. She can''t help but let Yueling be so anxious and angry that she can''t help jumping!


    This dead girl, how can''t you look at her? Now your life is in the hands of others. Even if this master saved you, it is not difficult to crush you.


    At that time, my sister will not be able to save you again!


    Looking at Zhuo fan''s red cheek and gloomy face, Yueling could not help but feel uneasy


    "Well What are you arguing about? " Just at this time, with a confused babble, Kui Gang raised his hand and rubbed his sleepy eyes. He woke up and turned around. But when he opened his eyes and saw his excited father and Zhuo fan, who had been holding his hand, he was stunned.


    Eh, why is this boy here? Isn''t his father very disgusted with him?


    As if he saw the doubts in his son''s eyes, Kui Lang''s eyes glared. He was afraid that he would make the previous mistake of yue''er again. He could not help but come to him, grabbed his head with one hand, and then pressed down and yelled: "Stinky boy, this time your life was saved by your uncle Zhuo. Don''t you knock your head three times, thank you for saving your life?"As soon as this speech was said, all the people present could not help but have a puff of cheek and were speechless in their hearts.


    Previously, when Zhuo fan was a senior in front of Kui Gang, he still denied, despised, despised and hated him. But at this moment, it is also shy face, up to catch up with the family, close relations, but let everyone can not help but fall.


    It turns out that this man with a strong iron character can be so shameless!


    Kui gang was full of doubts and did not know what he meant, especially when he was sitting on the bed. However, he kowtowed under the pressure of Kui wolf, but his waist was almost crushed.


    But he also knew that his father did not dislike Zhuofan at present, but also had the suspicion of fawning on him. Therefore, he also obediently obeyed his father''s order, and hugged Zhuo fan respectfully and said gratefully, "thank you for saving my life."


    "Well, that''s a good thing to say, like a man who''s been dead once!" Satisfied with the nod, Zhuo fan indifferent voice, and then ruthlessly glared at the moon, hummed a sound, no longer to see.


    See this scene, the moon spirit heart under a sigh, bitter smile shake head!


    The moon is still stubbornly looking at Zhuo fan, the doubt in the eyes is even more serious. She is a stubborn child, if she does not understand the cause and effect, she will never change the previous view.


    Knowing her temper, Yueling shook her head helplessly and began to narrate the causes and consequences with the two children. At this point, they suddenly realized.


    Kate, who had always cared for them and seemed to be helping them, was a snake and a scorpion, trying to design them. But Zhuo fan, who was never seen by them, gave them a helping hand at a critical time and saved their lives.


    Knowing all these things, the two people looked at Zhuo fan''s eyes, and finally showed the color of real gratitude.


    Especially yue''er, looking at Zhuo fan''s red and swollen cheek, her eyes are more than a trace of guilt.


    "Yes Sorry... " The moon hesitates, but the tone is still rigid. Yueling looked at her deeply and shook her head.


    Silly girl, can''t you be sincere when you apologize?


    However, she also understood that it was very difficult for a stubborn person like yue''er to say these three words. At ordinary times, she knows that she is wrong, but she also knows that she is wrong.


    Now she is willing to open her mouth to admit her mistake. She really has deep regret and feels sorry for Zhuo fan. Originally, they were kind enough to save you, but you slapped them in the past. No one is comfortable in his heart, not to mention Zhuo fan, who is such a god!


    Naturally, he has to be more careful of his face!


    With a cold smile, Zhuo fan did not look at the moon at all and sneered: "ha ha ha I dare not accept the words of apology that Yueer girl is so resolute. Originally, I saved the life of Yueer girl. I felt that I was the Savior of the girl, so I was floating. As a result, I couldn''t help touching the girl''s jade hand, but I really took advantage of it. Even if I was slapped by the girl just now, I should. In the future, we will not owe each other. In other words, in the girl''s mind, I think I still get a bargain, maybe! "


    "Girl''s jade hand is really valuable Zhuo fan''s mouth across the arc of evil, extremely sarcastic words.


    After listening to yue''er, she felt more ashamed. Her heart was stuffy and her eyes were red. The moon spirit sees in one side, but is bitterly smiles repeatedly.


    It''s not easy to reconcile the past with the great God. Now it''s better for us to offend the great God again. Fortunately, this adult has saved yue''er''s life, and she is still in good condition. As long as this adult no longer cares about this matter, Yueer can return to the outer gate and live safely, which is also excellent.


    It seems to see the spirit of the moon. Zhuo fan sneers at him and turns to Kui Lang, throwing him a porcelain vase with a wave of his hand.


    Kui Lang was stunned and puzzled.


    Not from sneer a, Zhuo fan light way: "open to see, that is what?"


    His eyes were full of doubts. Kui Lang gently pulled out the bottle stopper, but his pupils shrank sharply. A pair of big eyes almost glared out. At the same time, the whole room people, can not help but take a breath, a small heart was scared almost to the throat.


    "Ten grade elixir?"


    Feeling the dense danxiang full of aura, everyone was surprised.


    The corner of his mouth crossed a strange curve, and Zhuo fan nodded clearly: "yes, it is the ten grade elixir, Tongtian Dan! In fact, these two little ghosts are seriously injured and have already damaged their muscles and veins. Although I have cured them, they have only recovered in general and can maintain their current cultivation. But they have flaws in their muscles and veins, and it is impossible to break through them. However, if you let your son take down the Tongtian pill, you can strengthen the tendons and strengthen the veins and connect the heaven with the earth. In the future, it will not be a problem even if we break through the void all the way! "


    "What, unexpectedly Is there such a good thing? " The body can''t help shaking, Kui Lang''s face is full of excitement, looking at Zhuo fan''s direction, don''t know what to say.


    After a long time, he quickly pulled Kui gang out of bed. They knelt down to the ground and kowtowed hard to Zhuo fan. While kowtowing, Kui wolf also taught his son: "not soon, thank you uncle Zhuofan, your boy has remembered for me, from now on, all your future is given by your uncle Zhuofan!""Thank you very much, uncle Zhuofan..." Although Kui gang was young, he also knew that it was a great favor. He could not help kowtowing and thanking him again and again, and his heart was already full of laughter.


    He is really blessed by misfortune this time. If not for his blood burst this time, he would hardly have met a master like Zhuo fan and sent him a ten grade elixir.


    This is just pie in the sky, the whole clan, and who has taken ten pills!


    The moon spirit looked at all this, but it was completely stupid. When she turned her head and looked at Zhuo fan, her mouth was full of bitterness.


    Why, steward Zhuo, it turns out that their injuries have not been saved yet!


    Yes, now I regret that your sister slapped me so early!


    Eyebrows slightly pick, Zhuo fan a face to see the moon Ling that bitter forced phase, a burst of joy in the heart.


    Let you want to kill the donkey, cross the river and tear down the bridge, hum


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    Boo!


    There was a clear sound, as if something had been broken. Kui Gang, who was meditating, was shaking slightly. His whole body was surging.


    His original cultivation of Tianxuan seven heavy, also stepped into the threshold of Tianxuan eight!


    Eyes not from a bright, quewolf face excited color, look at Zhuo fan''s eyes, only endless gratitude. He did not expect that his son just took pills and meditated a little, then suddenly broke through.


    However, it''s right to think about it. The Tongtian pill is a ten grade miraculous elixir. Although it is used to transform the constitution, if you can''t improve Xu''s accomplishments by the way, it will really damage the name of the ten grade elixir.


    Kuigang slowly opened his eyes, and a light shot out of his eyes like lightning.


    Then, without saying a word, he jumped out of bed and knelt down to Zhuo fan again, kowtowing three times.


    Perhaps his father had forced him to knock, but now he is sincerely grateful. Only after taking the ten pills, did he know what it was to be reborn.


    At this moment, he just casually raised his hand and threw his feet. He could feel the spirit around him bubbling into his body, and his muscles and veins were wandering like the sea, which was indescribable comfortable.


    Even though he has only improved one level of cultivation, he has a feeling that his strength has increased more than ten times than before.


    Such a wonderful, step-by-step feeling, it is estimated that he can only feel this once in his life.


    So, his three bangs were worth it. And Kui Lang is also in the side grinning, full of spring!


    Zhuo fan lifted his eyelids and glanced at him. He could not help saying, "well, I''ve finished the job of saving people. Next, I will go back to the mausoleum garden to cultivate myself. "


    Saying that, Zhuo fan will get up to leave, but Yueling is in a hurry: "wait, Zhuo housekeeper, and Yueer. If you don''t, she''ll have to stop at xuanliuchong on this day! "


    "So what?"


    With a slight pick on his brow, Zhuo fan glanced at the two sisters and said coldly, "I''m here to save people. Now people have been saved. As for the degree of rescue, it depends on Laozi''s mood. Now I''m not happy. I don''t want to save it! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhuo fan waved his sleeve, snorted angrily, and walked outward.


    The moon spirit body a shock, unable to collapse on the ground, eyes full of despair. He raised his eyes and begged to take a look at Yuan Lao, hoping that he could say something nice.


    But old yuan could only sigh and shake his head slowly, indicating that he was powerless.


    Because he was quite clear in his mind that it was impossible to ask a master like Zhuo fan to come out of the mountain. There is only one chance. You have to be very careful.


    This time he got angry. If he wanted to let him do it again, it would be very difficult.


    Seeing this, the four demons could not help laughing, and the evil ghost said, "as we have said, steward Zhuo''s heart is very small. You dare to offend him. Now you''ve got a flat stomach, Jie Jie Jie..."


    Yueling smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    "Wait!"


    All of a sudden, a light drink rings, Zhuo fan''s pace slightly stagnates, but does not return. Yue''er looked at Zhuo fan''s upright back deeply, and her face was still full of a trace of stubbornness. She said faintly, "first of all, thank you for saving me. And I apologize to you But I''m not begging you to help me again. I''m very satisfied to be able to keep this way and not become a waste man. Well That''s it... "


    Zhuo fan did not speak, his face was still indifferent, stopped for a long time, and then went out without looking back, and disappeared in an instant. It seemed that he did not hear yue''er''s words.


    When the four ghosts saw the evil policy, they laughed at him again and again.


    This silly girl, can you say beg for mercy? After saying it for a long time, housekeeper Zhuo ignores it and asks for love in vain.


    Kui Lang and his son looked at yue''er, but they sighed helplessly. Yue Ling was staring at his sister''s stubborn expression and laughing bitterly.


    My sister is too straight. When can I take a soft one!


    All of them lamented that Yueer missed such a great opportunity to be reborn and improve his accomplishments. Only the four ghosts of magic CE have been on the side, making a lot of noise, ha ha!


    But soon, the four of them stopped and looked at each other and scratched their heads in some doubt!


    "I said boss, did we forget something?" Frown deeply, clever ghost doubts voice.


    He nodded, and the evil spirit frowned and said, "yes, I think we are missing something. What did we want to do just now?"


    "Hi, I just want to ask housekeeper Zhuo for welfare of Luo family. Why should those old fellows be rewarded, but we don''t? " The miser thought for a moment, and suddenly he said something.


    Hearing this, they all nodded."That''s right. That''s the thing. We want to ask housekeeper Zhuo for tongtiandan. Oh, I remember. Ha ha Eh... " The evil spirit touched his head and laughed, but soon it was stagnant. He looked at the other three ghosts and exclaimed, "yes, Tongtian Dan!"


    Shua!


    Suddenly, the evil spirit jumped to Kui Gang, grabbed his neck and roared: "Tongtian Dan, our Tongtian Dan, stinky boy, you spit it out for me!"


    The other three ghosts came to him one after another, grabbed his body and called out loudly.


    "Four deacons, stop it, you''ll strangle him!" When Kui Lang saw it, he was not in a hurry, but he didn''t know how to do it.


    The strength of the four demons is too strong. If he starts to annoy them, he will be killed in minutes. It''s better to be pinched and thrown by them like this.


    Kui gang was also pinched red, thick neck, panting, coughing, flustered: "that pill was given to me by Uncle Zhuo. How can I spit it out? Besides, that pill is not enough for you. With this time, you might as well go and ask Uncle Zhuo for some more. "


    All of a sudden, the four of them were stunned, stopped, looked at each other, nodded one after another, right!


    As a result, the four people no longer talk nonsense. When they step on their feet, they instantly turn into four black smoke and fly out. They catch up with Zhuo fan and disappear in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at the direction of the disappearance of the four ghosts, the people in the room looked at each other, and they could not help wiping a cold sweat on their forehead.


    These four kids are not measured, impulsive and perverse. They have problems in their brains. They are really four time bombs. Being with them is like tying your head to your belt.


    I don''t know how this steward Zhuo tamed them. He is worthy of being a God


    After the four ghosts chased out, they did not travel far, they already saw Zhuo fan''s figure, standing quietly under a shady tree.


    The eyes are not from a bright, four ghosts dive down one after another, instantly came to his side.


    Seeing the arrival of the four, Zhuo fan could not help but make a faint voice: "you four, finally come!"


    "Well, housekeeper Zhuo seems to be waiting for us." Not from a Leng, evil ghost can not help laughing a way.


    He nodded slightly. Zhuo fan''s eyes were glistening, as if he had already seen through everything, and chuckled: "ha ha Can I not understand the thoughts of the four of you? Just when you asked me if I needed medicine to cure those two young people, I knew you were thinking about my pills


    Shua!


    With a wave of his hand, a blue light suddenly shot to the four people. The evil spirit raised his hand and saw that it was a small blue porcelain vase falling into the hands.


    "Here, although you did not contribute in the final battle of the universe, but after all, you are my people. I will not give you less of the benefits you deserve." Zhuo fan put his hands around his chest and leaned against the tree. He said, "there are four Tongtian pills in this bottle. You can divide them."


    With a grin on his face, the evil spirit scratched his head in shame, and then put the bottle into his ring: "Hey, hey It''s really promising to follow Butler Zhuo. Although we are in the magic CE clan now, our four brothers are still willing to follow the example of Zhuo housekeeper


    "Yes The other three ghosts also nodded, and then looked at the evil ghost angrily: "boss, steward Zhuo just said that we should divide the pill. How can you take it alone? Take it out quickly!"


    The evil spirit raised his head and said, "Laozi is the eldest one. Such important property should be handed over to Laozi for unified custody."


    "Fart!" As soon as he said this, the other three ghosts all burst into a rage and clenched their fists as if they were going to fight again.


    Zhuo fan saw it and quickly waved his hand to stop them. He said seriously, "how do you want to divide this pill? You can do it after you go back. Now, I have something for you to do! "


    "What''s the matter, housekeeper Zhuo, please tell me!" Qi Qi one fist, four ghosts suddenly did not have the previous noisy state, but extremely serious way.


    With a flash in his eyes, Zhuo fan fixed his voice: "you are just deacons. It may be difficult to find out what is too confidential. However, you should be able to find out some information about the recent images of the clan elders. Give me a good investigation. If there is any disturbance, please report it to me. In particular, please pay attention to whether the elders intend to let Kui Lang and Yueling return to the inner door recently? "


    "Why does housekeeper Zhuo say that? You know, it''s very difficult for those who are punished to be put into the miscellaneous room. There''s not one such thing as being pardoned for hundreds of years! " Eyebrow does not feel a jump, evil spirit doubts to make a voice.


    Chuckling, Zhuo Fan said: "I heard that Kate went to the porter''s room to challenge Kui Lang and Yueling. Is it just for the sake of winning the plot that she went to get her? I''m afraid the drunkard''s intention is not to drink. They design two younger generations. I''m afraid the two old ones want to deal with them. In a word, you can keep an eye on them. If they can return to the inner gate, and I have to make contributions in the sect according to Xie Wuyue''s words, they will be the two spears for me to attack the inner gate! "The two pupils do not feel a congealment, the four ghosts of the magic strategy look at each other, they are all together holding hands to accept orders


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    Three days later, yue''er and Kui Gang appear around the martial arts stage of Dabi in the outer gate again. They want to see the elder and ask to return to the outer gate.


    This can''t help but let everyone present surprised, a face surprised staring at both, full of unbelievable color.


    At the beginning, the two of them were injured, but the people here can see clearly, but in just a few days, they have recovered. Moreover, Kui Gang also broke through another level of cultivation.


    Granny bear, they eat elixir ah, recovery so fast?


    What''s more, even those elders are more incredible that these two young people not only recover completely, but also recover their strength in an instant, without any sign of qi deficiency.


    This is what makes them puzzled.


    As the saying goes, at the beginning of a serious illness, he is as weak as willow. Even if the two little ghosts get better, they have no reason to recover so quickly. It''s really strange.


    However, since they are no longer useless and have no crime, they should not be placed in the servants'' room.


    Therefore, the elders did not even need to discuss with each other and allowed them to return to the outer gate.


    On the other hand, Kate twists her graceful body and walks to a pavilion. There, Liu Xu is playing the guqin, very elegant.


    But listen to the sound of the piano, such as a ripple spread out, let people listen to a burst of comfort


    "Second elder martial brother, hell, hell..."


    As the rapid pace of learning approached, Kate came to him anxiously, still full of surprise.


    Hum!


    The music stopped suddenly. Liu Xu slowly shook his head and sighed: "Meier, what''s the matter? Is the sky falling?"


    "The sky didn''t fall, but something happened just now, which is more strange than the collapse of the earth!" But she shook her head and said with a smile.


    "Oh, what''s the matter, even younger sister Meier, you are so calm?" Eyebrows do not feel a pick, Liu Xu doubt voice.


    After pondering for a while, Kate gave a bitter smile and shook her head: "second elder martial brother, you won''t believe it if you say it out. The two little ghosts, now fully recovered, are clamoring to return to the outer door! "


    "What?" Liu Xu couldn''t help but jump. Liu Xu said: "how can this be possible? Both of them are broken. How can they recover in such a short time Well, no, no, no, they can''t recover at all


    "That''s what I''m talking about. That''s why I said," Damn it! " Unable to resist a pat on her thigh, Kate was also frowning and her eyes were full of confusion.


    With his eyes narrowed slightly, Liu Xu paced back and forth in the pavilion, pondered a little, patted the feather fan and said, "no, it can''t be the work of Kui Lang Yueling. They must have got the help of experts to create this miracle. But who did it? At least, even the elders of the clan do not have this ability. And the worship in the clan is very rare. "


    "What''s more, it''s a huge payment. Who would save the two little ghosts with their life-long efforts? I''m afraid that even if Kui Lang asks for his master, his master will not take care of it! " Liu Xu''s eyes flashed, one by one investigating suspicious people.


    But where did he know that even if it was the ten grade miraculous elixir that the clan worshipped, Zhuo fan, the rich man, was just like he didn''t want money and scattered it randomly.


    It is true that there is a Golden Phoenix hidden in the servants'' room, but they don''t know it at all!


    Otherwise, it is estimated that the threshold of the handyman''s room will be trampled down at any time every second, and countless people will go to the porter''s room to hold their thighs


    Frowning deeply, Kate whispered: "second elder martial brother, I''ve been to inquire about these two little ghosts. But in the porter''s room, a more strange thing happened. I just don''t know if it has anything to do with these two little ghosts? "


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Xu''s urgent way.


    After pondering a little, Kate said faintly: "on the day when the two little ghosts were seriously injured, some people once saw quelang and Yueling, who, like the stars supporting the moon, guarded Zhuo fan, who had been punished by them to clean the back Mountain Cemetery, and went back to see the two little ghosts. At that time, the appearance of the two people was described by flattery. But after a while, Zhuo fan was sent back to the cemetery to clean up, and the two little ghosts got better in an instant. I don''t know what''s the relationship between them... "


    "Is that Zhuofan again?" The eyebrow does not feel a shudder, Liu Xu ponders for a long time, fell into deep thinking.


    When she saw it, she couldn''t help but guess, "could it be that Zhuo fan moved out the people behind him and helped them..."


    "No way. Zhuo fan has no foundation at all. Where can we find the people behind him?" Slowly waved his hand, Liu Xu was very firm.


    Surprised, Hu mei''er couldn''t help crying out: "what, Zhuo fan has no foundation in the clan. Isn''t he the second ancestor?"


    "Ha ha Where''s the second ancestor? It''s just our own guess! "Liu Xu shook his head with a bitter smile. Liu Xu sighed: "I''ve already asked master to help me check. Zhuo fan is not under the jurisdiction of any elder or worshiper. He is a foreigner at all!"


    "In that case, why should the patriarch accept him first and then demote him?" In a daze, Kate was full of doubts.


    But he shook his head, and Liu Xu did not know why: "the Lord is deep in mind, ordinary people are hard to guess, so we should not make a blind guess. Maybe the master thought that the boy had good potential. Unfortunately, he had not experienced the wind and rain, so he put him in the servant room to experience. After all, you and I all know that the patriarch is an iron blooded sect. It is understandable to be cruel to his disciples! "


    "Just said not to speculate about the patriarch''s mind, don''t you also speculate about it now?" With a charming look at Liu Xu, Kate couldn''t help laughing.


    Liu Xu nodded with a smile, but soon his face began to stand in awe: "but we don''t know whether it has something to do with that boy. But to be sure, it''s better to divide early than late. If we really let him experience it, it is likely to threaten our status! "


    "Second elder martial brother, do you mean..." Her eyelids couldn''t help shaking, and Kate made a gesture to wipe her neck. Her face was full of surprise.


    Liu Xu sprinkles ran to nod, in the eye flash a naked cold awn.


    Her eyebrows trembled, and she pondered for a long time, worried: "but, although he is not the second ancestor now, he was brought in by the patriarch after all, and he will be the master''s disciple in the future. If we do this, the Lord will find out later..."


    "Don''t worry, the Lord has always been tough. Even if he saw some of the boy''s potential, if he could be killed in such places as the factotum room, the patriarch would never pity him any more. The weak are not qualified to be the master''s disciple! " With a cold smile, Liu Xu''s eyes are full of killing intention.


    Kate nodded clearly, and a charming smile appeared at the corner of her mouth: "in this case, I''ll leave this boy to Meier. Zhuo fan, tianxuanqi is rebuilt. His essence must be good. In the past, I was afraid that he was the second generation ancestor, and I dare not move him, but now I have no scruples! "


    "Younger martial sister, although the meat is good, don''t be too greedy. Be careful that you are caught by the two of naquilang, and report to zongmen, but you will be in trouble The corner of his mouth grinned, and Liu Xuxie laughed.


    Elder martial sister, you can''t be greedy. You can''t be too greedy


    With a silver bell like laugh, Kate twisted her attractive waist and finally set off. Liu Xu looked at her graceful back, but also showed a proud smile.


    But how did they know that the little fresh meat they were going to provoke was actually a fierce beast that could be eaten at any time.


    Liu Xu and Kate really dug a big grave for them. As the saying goes, if you don''t die, you won''t die


    Whoosh, whoosh


    At the back Mountain Cemetery, the wind blows and blows. Zhuo fan sits alone in the mountain wind, surrounded by black gas, just like a black hole swallowing everything. All the things passing in front of him are inhaled into his body and disappear in an instant.


    Buzz


    A series of vibration sounded, Zhuo fan body shaking, the corner of his mouth across a little excited smile. He understood that this was a sign that he was about to break through the eight levels of Tianxuan, and that he would be able to reach a higher level just by a little.


    Bang!


    However, at this time, a light sound of stepping on the branches made Zhuo fan unable to help but shake his eyebrows and anger.


    Grandma, who the hell is so blind that he has to disturb Lao Tzu at the critical time of breakthrough?


    There is no way, Zhuo fan had to put aside the black gas, and stood up again. Looking from a distance, he saw a rather attractive figure walking towards him.


    And before the person arrived, the voice had arrived, and the voice of crispy flattery to the bone was almost heard by any man, and he couldn''t help turning into a general one.


    Even if it is Zhuo fan such a strong mood, at this time also don''t feel a swing in the heart, some numb feeling.


    "You, younger martial brother Zhuo fan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Sister, I want to kill you!" Kate twisted her buttocks, shook her chest, and came to Zhuo fan here, charming and attractive.


    It is a man to see, will be unable to help saliva DC 3000 feet, would like to be the day to be the bed, flowers and plants in the fish water Huan. It''s not that Kate''s face is so beautiful that it''s really that coquettish that any man in the world can''t stand.


    Even Zhuo fan is also the same, at this moment also can not help but wipe a corner of the mouth, hands are full of water stains, but the heart is sneering.


    Hum, Miss Laozi? Miss you a big head ghost, who believe it!


    Two months ago, when you saw Laozi, you didn''t see the same. You were arrogant. Now that they are so courteous, there is clearly a conspiracy.


    Hey, hey, hey It''s not because I guess that Lao Tzu saved the two little guys, so I''ll deal with him. Hum, you are really looking for the right person!


    His tongue couldn''t help licking his cold white teeth. Zhuo fan''s eyes glowed like a fierce beast, waiting for his prey to come closer step by step


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    The graceful figure approached step by step. When she came to her body, she first gave Zhuo fan a glance, then looked around, and her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. She said, "Oh, dear, where is this place? Is it a place for people to stay? How can you leave your brother in such a place


    "Ha ha Elder martial sister, I think this place is very good, it''s OK! " Corner of the mouth across a faint smile, Zhuo fan noncommittal ground smile.


    With an angry look at him, Kate pouted and complained, "how can you be so rude to yourself, younger martial brother? Even if you don''t care about your body, sister, I''m really distressed


    As she said that, she had been knocking her chest intentionally or unintentionally, which made Zhuo fan feel dizzy.


    With a sneer in her heart, Kate continued to feign anger and said, "younger brother fan Er, I''ll go to find those two guys and tell them to call you back immediately. You''ve been sent to such a ghost place. All day long, the white hair has become more withered and withered. It''s really pity on my elder sister... "


    Without saying that, Kate''s delicate jade hand gently stroked Zhuo fan''s white silk, along the silver hair, and then stroked his cheek.


    Just like the water floating, the smooth and tender hand on zhuofen''s cheek glides slightly. It is as soft and white as a peeled boiled egg rolling on his face. Zhuo fan can''t help but shake his heart!


    There was a charming smile in the corner of her mouth. Seeing that Zhuo fan was already in the set, she leaned forward. Her whole body suddenly ran into his arms, which made him blush and even his ears stained with smoke!


    "Er Elder martial sister Meier, you What are you doing? " Not aware of the fierce blink eyes, Zhuo fan hesitated, even the tongue is tied like.


    Without noticing Jiao''s smile, Kate gave out a silver bell like laugh, and she said in a voice, "silly, sister, you have suffered so much recently, and you are so pitiful. Don''t you want to take good care of you?"


    "Love? What kind of care? " Eyebrows do not feel a pick, Zhuo fan''s face showed a strange smile.


    She gave him a charming look, and Kate patted him on the chest, and said coquettishly, "villain, you know why. My sister said so clearly. Do you want to pretend to be stupid?"


    As soon as the words fell, Kate''s two white arms, like two water snakes, suddenly wrapped around Zhuo fan''s neck. Zhuo fan couldn''t help but feel stiff and didn''t know how to move.


    Then, Kate chuckles and kisses Zhuo fan''s neck.


    Zi!


    Like an electric shock, Zhuo fan couldn''t help shaking, just like a first brother Er no, he''s the first brother. In this case, he''s at a loss. He doesn''t know where to put his hands.


    At the sight of him, Kate couldn''t help but sneer at him, and a proud smile sprang up in the corners of her mouth.


    I''ve always been able to catch such fresh meat!


    Kate''s two lips were kissing up Zhuofan''s neck. Like an ever victorious general, he conquered the city and occupied the land.


    But at this moment, Zhuo fan is like a fool, can only stiff body, let her do what she wants, constantly to his cheek wriggle, heart ripple not only!


    As if a female tiger fell down on a small sheep, Zhuofan was the little sheep. He had no resistance, and even had no strength to call out Yahuo die.


    Or, don''t want to call at all


    Finally, the soft vermilion came to zhuofen''s slightly thin lips.


    "Teacher Elder martial sister No.... "


    Zhuo fan wants to speak, but he can''t make a sound at all.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, and when she saw that she was almost there, she gave a sneer, and a naked cold light flashed through her eyes.


    Son of a bitch, go to hell!


    With a big drink in her heart, Kate''s momentum soared.


    For a moment, a dense aroma suddenly came out of Kate. Zhuo Fanfu immediately shook his body and could not move any more.


    And this time, it is really unable to move, is not the previous confusion.


    The corner of her mouth slightly grinned, and then her tongue, like a piece of hemp rope, rolled in Zhuo fan''s mouth, and immediately tied it to each other.


    At the next moment, seeing the pink light of her whole body full of evil spirits, Zhuo fan suddenly felt his Qi and blood surging, and the essence in the elixir field constantly rushed up, as if to be absorbed by the other party. He could not help but understand everything.


    It turns out that this is the art of hooking people. She sucks Yuanyang male essence for her own use. No wonder she has gone to the bone!


    The Yuan Yang essence of a man is innate and fundamental to men. The essence is the foundation of man''s cultivation and enlightenment and promotion of cultivation. It can be said that Jingyuan is the foundation of a building. Without Jingyuan, it is impossible to gather aura outside the body.


    Or even if you absorb the aura, you can''t store it and refine it.Without the essence, it means that one''s cultivation will be abandoned completely, or even die directly!


    However, this essence is also a great tonic. Men have Yuanyang essence and women have Yuan Yin essence. Especially for virgins and virgins, their innate essence has not been released, which is a great tonic.


    Therefore, the world has the Yin to fill Yang, pick yang to fill Yin!


    Now, it''s obvious that Kate is using the technique of picking Yang and tonifying Yin. Unfortunately, it''s Zhuo fan that he meets. It''s not her prey that can be picked and replenished at will as she is!


    Die!


    Two pupil suddenly a stare, Zhuo fan heart can not help but drink a, the devil big Jue!


    Shua!


    Suddenly, a strong black gas suddenly gushed from Zhuofan''s whole body, and his boiling blood also calmed down. What''s more, the paralytic toxin that Kate planted on his body is also melted by Zhuo Fantong at this moment, and his body can move again.


    The jet of black air, like an endless black hole, was constantly spreading forward, and instantly wrapped up Kate''s whole body and dyed her with the color of the night sky.


    The pupils of her eyes shrank. As soon as she was smiling, she froze on her face. At the same time, the panic in her eyes became more and more serious.


    What''s the matter? Why can''t I feel the Yuanyang essence in his body any more? And there''s a stronger force in his body. I can''t stop it!


    This kid, what did he do?


    The panic in her eyes was growing bigger and bigger, and Kate cried out in fear. She immediately wanted to distance herself from the strange boy.


    But it is a pity that she is no longer in charge of this initiative. She has successfully led out the wild nature of a fierce beast that eats people and does not vomit bones. The positions of hunters and prey are changed in time!


    Hiss!


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan''s mouth curled up in a strange arc. The black gurgle on Kate''s body was immediately pulled away from her and rushed to Zhuo fan.


    All of a sudden, Melanie suddenly felt the strength of her whole body rushing towards the other party uncontrollably, and she was shocked.


    "Don''t Don''t... "


    With her weak arms, she pushed Zhuo fan''s chest fiercely. Kate was full of panic and wanted to get away from Zhuo fan as soon as possible. However, it is a pity that the prey that Zhuo fan is staring at is not so easy to break free.


    What''s more, Kate''s strength is still losing. She''s weaker, but her strength is getting weaker. It''s even more impossible to get away from it.


    Feeling her breath of life is losing at an unimaginable speed, and Kate is almost crying.


    She''s really regretful now. Why should she be so nice to provoke such a strange boy. What kind of fresh meat to eat? Now I''m almost eaten to the bone.


    If there was a chance to do it again, she promised that she would not come to provoke the boy. It was so weird


    "Housekeeper Zhuo Eh... " All of a sudden, a rough drink sounded, then suddenly stopped, suddenly stopped shouting.


    Two people a Zheng, Qi Qi squint to go, but just to see the person is four people, is the Kui wolf father and son and the moon Ling sisters four people.


    When she saw them coming, she, who had been her enemy, wept with joy and cried out, "come and help me!"


    Now Kate doesn''t care whether she''s an enemy or a friend. As long as she can come, it''s wonderful!


    However, the four people were a little stunned when they saw the two people''s intimate appearance, and the strange color appeared on their faces.


    Why, is this housekeeper Zhuo on the fox? So we''re here, isn''t it, isn''t it?


    "Well, excuse me, we''ll come back next time. But housekeeper Zhuo, this woman is not genuine. You can just play with her. You can''t take it too seriously. I''m a good example! " He said goodbye deeply, but Kui Lang sighed and looked embarrassed.


    The other three are also slightly red, not to say yes!


    Knowing that they had misunderstood him, Zhuofan immediately pushed Kate away. And Kate was finally relieved and happy.


    But before her weak body collapsed, Zhuo fan had already made a move, grabbed her neck hard, held her high, and then looked at her with a murderous face.


    "Don''t think too much. This woman is here to suck my essence!" Without looking at the four, Zhuo fan made a cold voice.


    At this point, the four people suddenly realized that it was not the two of them who had something to do with it, but that the woman had come to harm others again. However, Kui Lang and Yue Ling, who know Zhuo fan''s strength, are laughing in their hearts.


    At the same time, I was glad that they didn''t disclose Zhuo fan''s strength to this fox seducer at that time. Otherwise, how could she bump into Zhuo fan''s gun?


    At this moment, it is really the villain who has his own grind. She is dead!


    And Kate was held high by Zhuo fan''s neck. She was also full of grievances and was about to cry.


    If she had known that the boy was hidden, why did she want to die?She''s really green with regret now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    "Kate, I didn''t want to take part in your internal resentment. But now, you have offended me Hum, wait, you''ll have a good time


    A flash of light flashed in his eyes. Zhuo fan grinned and threw her away.


    With a plop, Kate fell heavily on the ground. Her face was pale, and her eyes toward Zhuo fan were full of panic.


    He waved his hand at will, and Zhuo Fan said faintly: "go away, now I''ll save your life for the time being. But this matter will not be over. You should wait for me, and you will suffer in the future


    In her heart, she didn''t say any more words. She just looked at Zhuo fan with a shudder. She staggered and ran away from here, and soon there was no shadow.


    Now she doesn''t want to stay here any more because the fear left by Zhuo fan is too great.


    Originally, she came to eat the little sheep. Who knows that this is a complete big gray wolf!


    Looking at the figure of Kate fleeing and disappearing, Kui Lang and Yue Ling look at each other, and their bodies move slightly, and they want to chase after each other. But seeing Zhuo fan''s cold face, he gave up this plan again.


    They have been staying in the demon sect all the year round. Naturally, they know what is the principle of respecting the strong. Where Zhuo fan is present, they are not in charge. Since Zhuo Fan said that he had let the fox seductive son go, would they not have hit him in the face?


    Therefore, they can only let go of this enemy for a moment.


    With a squint glance at them, Zhuo fan nodded in secret and said leisurely, "you are still sensible and know how to give me face. But it''s saving yourself. You really don''t have to. In order to get angry and make the crime worse, you give up the chance to return to the inner door! "


    "What?" The body is not from a shock, two people look at each other, Qi Qi out of the sound, surprised: "return to the inner door?"


    He nodded clearly, and Zhuo Fan said in a faint voice: "yes, I asked the four demons to inquire about you. Recently, in view of your achievements in the servant room, those worshiping elders really mean to forgive you. Otherwise, why did Kate provoke those two young people? It is clear that Xiang Zhuang''s sword dance is intended for Peigong! "


    I see!


    Kui Lang and Yueling suddenly realized that they had not made a move. If they can really return to the inner door, then there will be more opportunities for revenge. Why do they have to use the body of guilt at this time to make a crime and add to the crime, and die together?


    It''s not cost-effective to exchange two lives for one!


    "But housekeeper Zhuo, why did you save her life just now and not take the opportunity to kill her?" At this time, Kui Lang also had some doubts and said, "you are not a man of sin, but a servant room disciple. Even if she was killed, it was a dispute among the disciples, which was allowed by the sect rules. Maybe you will be able to get rid of the factotum and enter the inner door


    Shaking his head with a smile, Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed a wise light, and said, "guatian Lixia, if I kill her in the servants'' room, I''m afraid that those who have a heart will make things bigger and implicate others. You may not be able to go back to the inner door. This is not my wish. Besides, I have other plans. She is not fit to die in my hands! "


    Heart does not feel a Lin, Kui wolf two people deeply looked at Zhuo fan, but are a face confused.


    Is there anything else to say?


    In any case, they don''t understand each other''s doubts, but they don''t know why.


    "By the way, why did you come to me?" His eyes were swept in front of the four people one by one. Zhuo fan knew it well, but he still knew why he asked.


    After bowing down, Yueling and others seem to remember the purpose of their coming here, and say in a hurry: "steward Zhuo, we are here for Yueer''s business..."


    "No need to say, I said that I would not do it again, so I would not save it. It is the same for anyone who pleads." Before Yueling''s words were finished, Zhuo fan turned his back and cut off the railway: "old yuan and I often talk about magic and Taoism, and he knows it best. Don''t you realize that he didn''t come with you this time? "


    Face color does not feel a bitter, the moon spirit can not help but sigh, slightly nodded.


    Originally, they were going to invite Mr. Yuan to plead with him this time, but the old man seemed to have something in mind, and he said that he had come in vain. At first sight, it is.


    This Zhuo fan is really a hero. He will not regret the decision!


    Looking at each other, they all sighed and sighed with helplessness.


    However, just at this time, Zhuo fan''s mouth is slightly tilted, light voice: "however, you are also at the right time, I just have something to let you do!"


    "Housekeeper Zhuo has a life-saving grace for the children. If you have any orders, Kui Lang will not refuse to go through fire and water!" Kui Lang quickly clasped his fist and spoke solemnly.


    Yueling took a deep breath and clasped his fist, but he was in a low mood. It seemed that he was blocked and not so positive.


    With a smile in her heart, Zhuo fan knew that she didn''t save her sister completely, and her gratitude to herself was greatly reduced.However, all this can be regarded as Zhuo fan''s intention, for today''s thing!


    "I don''t need the two of you to do anything for me. I want the two of them to do it!" He waved his sleeve, and Zhuo fan made a solemn voice.


    Not from a Leng, two people for a while puzzled, exactly is what matter, want two children to do, not both of them?


    Corner of the mouth across a strange arc, Zhuo fan light way: "I let them help me to deal with a person!"


    "Who?" All of them were together.


    "Kate!"


    "What?"


    Surprised, they couldn''t believe their ears. Zhuo fan asked two younger generations to deal with such a triple master as Kate?


    Let''s not say whether the two younger generations can complete the task. He just held Kate''s life in his hand, and he let them go. Now let two younger generation catch up to deal with her, this gourd actually sell what medicine?


    Expecting the doubts in their hearts, Zhuo fan could not help but smile and shake his head undeniably: "I told them to deal with Kate, not at this moment, but three months later. I heard that at that time, the curtain of Dabi at the outer gate was over, and the Dabi at the inner gate was about to start. I want them to defeat the inner disciples in the eyes of the public. That''s all


    "How could that be possible?"


    Surprised, Kui Lang said in disbelief: "the students who are selected into the inner school are all outstanding people in the big competition of the outer gate. Moreover, within five years of entering the inner gate, all of them could break through the realm of shenzhao. But Hu Meier is a triple master of shenzhao, and is the best among them. Even if she is selected as an elite disciple, it is possible. How could they possibly deal with her without breaking through the realm of divine illumination? If Chamberlain Zhuo hates that woman, I''d like to help you out to relieve the evil spirit in steward Zhuo''s heart! "


    "I''m going to kill her. It''s more than enough to do it yourself. Now, Lao Tzu wants her to be defeated by a group of young people in front of the audience of the inner gate Dabi and disgrace her. You and Yueling had better not take revenge on them in the past three months, or I will be impolite! " Zhuo fan snorted coldly and drank.


    Face does not feel a bitter, Kui wolf suddenly feel some helpless.


    How can this Zhuo housekeeper sometimes have a deep mind and sometimes such a childish temper, and think of it as a show. Let these two young people beat the girl on the stage, which will ruin her face and ruin her. But how can these two younger generations do this?


    They are all Tianxuan realm. How can Tianxuan Kingdom defeat shenzhao realm?


    However, he had just come up with this idea. When he looked at Zhuo fan''s cultivation of xuanqizhong that day, he was speechless.


    Alas, it is estimated that this monster is the only one. Tomorrow, Xuanqi will be rebuilt again, but it will be as strong as the peak of shenzhao. It is really a wonderful flower. No wonder people are masters!


    He shook his head with a bitter smile, and Kui wolf was embarrassed: "housekeeper Zhuo, not everyone in the world is so unique as you. It will be ten years before the two of them want to fight with Kate! "


    "If you don''t talk nonsense, I''ll ask the two kids who are willing to go. If you are willing to take on this task, I will teach him in March and make sure that his strength will advance by leaps and bounds! "


    "Well, even if you re teach, you can''t achieve the cultivation of the three realms of shenzhao in such a short time. Did you not send them to die? " Wailing and shaking his head, Kui Lang grinned bitterly: "inner gate Dabi, if there is an outer disciple to challenge, the inner disciple has the right to kill him!"


    The moon spirit also slightly nods, agrees with the Kui wolf''s statement.


    No longer going to see these two servants, Zhuo fan turned his eyes to Kui gang and yue''er, and said coldly, "what about your two opinions, especially Yueer, if you promise, I will give you Tongtian pill to improve your strength, and think about it carefully!"


    After pondering for a long time, Kuigang finally shook his head and stepped back. He bowed apologetically to Zhuo fan, saying that he was powerless.


    Now that he has fully recovered and his health has improved, there is no need to take this risk.


    The moon son is pondering for a long time, suddenly in the eye pan a silk firm light, ruthlessly nodded: "good, I promise you!"


    "Silly girl, you don''t want to die!" At the sight of the moon spirit, he could not help but be in a great hurry.


    However, yue''er was smiling with a naive smile: "elder sister, I don''t care about the things that my cultivation can''t break through in the future. But I know, it''s your problem. This time I have a chance to fully recover and deal with the woman who hurt us. I think we can try it. If you don''t have my sister, I won''t be your burden again! "


    "Silly child, don''t talk nonsense. You It has never been a burden to my sister! " The month spirit is urgent, gently touched the head of moon son, throat is choked.


    At this time, Zhuo fan suddenly a flash, came to the two people, a grasp of the moon, cold way: "good, this is your choice, the three months to follow me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he took the moon with him and disappeared.Yueling was not in a hurry. When she looked around, she couldn''t see them at all. Only Zhuo fan''s drink came from afar: "ladies and gentlemen, in three months, I''ll give you a brand-new moon. Just wait, ha ha..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    Poof!


    In a small pavilion on the top of a mountain, graceful and quiet, Kate staggered and fell on a stone table, and a mouthful of red blood couldn''t help spitting out.


    The original charming face, at this moment, also appears extremely pale and powerless.


    Shua!


    The sound of breaking the sky and a blue figure suddenly appeared in front of her, but it was Liu Xu, the second elder martial brother.


    Liu Xu was surprised to see her seriously injured body. She helped her up in a hurry and asked, "Mei Er, what happened? How could you be so hurt? Is it possible that When dealing with that smelly boy, they are discovered by quewolf and take the opportunity to attack you? "


    "Where can we use those two hands? We can''t see the bad boy alone!" She shook her head and gave a wry smile. She looked sad and cried, "my mother is really in a bad time this year. She has met such a terrible evil spirit that she can hardly come back!"


    Liu Xu''s face was full of doubts: "younger martial sister, what are you talking about? Why can''t you understand me at all?"


    "Ha ha Not only you don''t understand, even I don''t understand. Obviously, it is a small sheep. How can it suddenly become a vicious person who eats people and doesn''t vomit bones? If we had understood this earlier, I would not have been in a hurry to find myself dead today! " There was a smile worse than crying on her face, and Kate shook her head and sighed.


    Then she told Liu Xu the whole story.


    Hearing this, Liu xucai finally showed a shocked face and could not set up a channel: "what, that boy''s strength is unfathomable, far above you and me?"


    "Yes, or I won''t be held still by him, and I won''t have the slightest chance to resist!" Shaking her head with a bitter smile, Kate sighed.


    With a deep frown, Liu Xu walked two steps in the pavilion. His face was full of solemn color, and he said: "if this Zhuo fan is really so hidden, it will be complicated. It seems that the patriarch deliberately recruited him into the clan, which was not aimed at nothing. This boy is really outstanding. Then, it was a little strange to assign him to the porter''s room. What is the plan of the Lord? "


    "Second elder martial brother, don''t mess around


    Seeing Liu Xu''s eyes whirling around, she didn''t know what she was thinking. She waved her hand in a hurry and begged, "that boy is not something we can handle. Don''t mess with him any more. This time, we''ve already made a deal with him. If we do it again, we''ll have a lot to eat! "


    "Well, so what? This is the magic CE Zong, even if he is strong and unstable, it is difficult to have a foothold. But I am a little worried that if such talents are called into the sect, what is the master''s plan and opinion, and will there be any change in the selection of elite disciples? "


    With a twinkle in his eyes, Liu Xuding said: "we can no longer regard this matter as a struggle among disciples. I have to report to the master and see how he can deal with it!"


    Her eyes lit up, and she couldn''t help crying out, "stone offering?"


    "Not bad..." Liu Xu nodded slightly, and a trace of cunning appeared in Liu Xu''s eyes: "let him go to find out the leader''s words. What position is Zhuo fan in the clan. If it''s not important, we should ask the master to come forward, or the elder martial brother who has become the master''s elite disciple, and take the opportunity to get him. If the patriarch is of great use to him, then we should pay close attention to the servants'' room, prevent him from making any achievements, and let the Lord use his words. As long as he doesn''t have any merit, we can always step on him and let him never turn over! "


    When she heard that, she nodded her head, crossed her lips with a happy smile, but then quickly frowned and said, "however, his strength is so strong that if he finds the opportunity to challenge the inner disciples to win in front of the worship of the sect elders, it is easy to get ahead. We can''t hold back if we want to. Besides, three months later, I''m afraid that he will become our biggest threat


    "Ha ha We don''t have to worry about this. Even if we meet him at that time, we can admit defeat on the whole. It''s no big deal! " Slowly waving his hand, Liu Xu did not agree.


    Her eyebrows were raised, and Kate didn''t know what she meant.


    Liu Xu was smiling, and his eyes flashed with Taoist spirit: "younger martial sister, don''t forget that once you enter the service, your future will be ruined. There are two kinds of people in the house of miscellaneous laborers. One is the one who is guilty. They can either end their lives as laborers or make great contributions to restore their original identity. For example, the two Kui Lang, who set up a Shura in the commissary room and were approved by the elders, decided to withdraw their charges and return to the inner door. But there is another kind of person, that is, the eliminated factotum disciple! "


    "The factotum disciple itself is the lowest level of existence. Even if the day after tomorrow''s hard work and great progress in strength, in terms of sect rules, they can not join the ranks of disciples. They can only enter the position of offering sacrifices to elders according to their actual strength, so as to ensure that the inner disciples are born with excellent root and bone qualifications. Although Zhuo fan was strong in strength, he was destined to be the origin of the lowest level servant disciple when he entered the miscellaneous servant room, but he was not a person who was guilty. In this way, even if he proves his strength to everyone, it is just a sacrifice from the elders. He can''t be an elite disciple, not a candidate for a patriarch, unless... ""Except for what?" Kate was surprised and asked in a hurry.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Liu Xu shook his head with a smile and said, "sister Meier, don''t think about it. It''s impossible! Unless he has the ability to overturn the universe, the master''s talent is recognized by the whole clan. Otherwise, the clan rules will not be broken, and he will never be able to join the ranks of elite disciples. "


    "It''s said that the great sacrifice came out of the servant''s room in those days. It was powerful and the most powerful of the whole clan. But even so, it''s a sacrifice, and it can''t become a patriarch. This is the clan rule, which can''t be changed forever! "


    Kate nodded her head and said with a smile, "in that case, Zhuo fan can''t stop us!"


    "That''s what it is. I''m just worried that the patriarch''s arrangement for him to join the sect was not aimed at our disciples, but those old men at higher levels!" With a twinkle in his eyes, Liu Xu''s face was full of worries: "if their situation is unstable, then our pattern will change."


    After a deep look at Liu Xu, Kate seems to have some thoughts and nods slightly


    On the other hand, in the innermost and coldest place of the mausoleum in Houshan, a space fluctuation suddenly comes out. Two figures of a man and a woman appear here, but they are Zhuo fan and yue''er!


    Achoo!


    Can''t help but shake the body, sneeze, the moon immediately feel the cold wind into the bone, hands tightly clasped arms, looking around the four sides, eyes are tense color.


    Although she didn''t know where it was, the strangeness of this place had already made her feel a deep threat.


    She is a practitioner of Tianxuan''s six levels. She can be sneezed by cold air all of a sudden. It can be seen that this is not an ordinary good place.


    A faint smile crossed the corner of his mouth. Zhuo fan looked at the moon beside him and said, "yue''er, from now on, you are my teacher. No matter what I say, you must do it, even if the road ahead is rough and painful, even if you die, you have to do it for me. What''s more, don''t think anyone will come to save you. I''ve already set a boundary here. I can''t find it with the cultivation of Kui Lang and Yueling. Do you understand? "


    "I see!" Without too much words, the moon just nodded slightly, her face still looks the same, Gujing bubo, it seems that she has already ignored life and death.


    After a deep look at her, Zhuo fan chuckled and said, "do you have no doubts about this? Including the chance of life and death, the effect of strength improvement in the future... "


    "No!" Yue''er shook her head slowly and said softly, "I only know that you have a way to restore my muscles and veins. You can continue to practice. That''s enough. Nothing else matters! "


    Staring at her calm face tightly, Zhuo fan seemed to see something. He nodded with a smile and murmured: "this is good!"


    As soon as the words fell, Zhuo fan suddenly hit the hand formula, pointed forward suddenly, and read aloud: "gathering Yin is the gate of heaven; ghosts and gods roar fiercely, gather my heart; the wind of Yin bursts and strengthens my blade; it cuts through the sky, destroys God and breaks the sky, chide!"


    Hum!


    A clear space wave suddenly issued, in the moon that incredible eyes, in front of them, suddenly appeared a two meter high illusory door.


    Creak, that door slowly opened, but see inside a dark color, wind bursts, howling, like ghost howl in general. Yue''er just stood by the door and was eroded by the Yin Qi emanating from the gate. Her hands were covered with a light frost, so that her palms were unconscious.


    "This This is... " The face of the moon is no longer so calm. She stares at her eyes and can''t help crying out.


    With a slight smile, Zhuo fan ran said: "this is a seven level boundary, Yin wind array I arranged. The coldest wind in the cemetery is gathered here. Once ordinary people enter, they will be blown to break bones and tendons and destroy spirits and spirits. Timid people don''t have to go inside. They can be scared out of their wits just by looking at them! "


    "But you are an exception, because you want to die yourself!"


    Body fierce earthquake, moon son looks at Zhuo fan incredibly, eyes are surprised color, how can he know his own idea?


    With a smile, Zhuo fan continued: "from the first time I saw you, I found that you are more cruel than ordinary people. Not only to the enemy, but also to ourselves. Originally, I thought it was your demonic nature, but after hearing about you, I found out that this is your will to die. Because of her own reasons, my sister was demoted to the factotum, so she felt that she was a burden. On the one hand, he tried hard to live up to her sister''s expectations. On the one hand, they are looking for death everywhere, ignoring life and death. They feel that even if they are dead, it is a good thing to do, so they can not be burdensome


    "So, you know, when I don''t save you, I''m still calm. Just because you don''t want or ask for anything. If you don''t want, you will be just. I''m right. " Zhuo fan looked deeply at yue''er, his eyes were shining, as if he could see through everything.


    The moon is closely staring at his eyes, eyes are full of surprise, this person actually so insight. For so many years, even her sister did not know her real mind.


    "Well, anyway, it''s a good quality. It''s just the right time to practice the advanced martial arts skill of xuanjie, Yinfeng Dao!" The corner of his mouth crossed a strange arc. Zhuo fan''s hand flashed with light. He took out a green jade slip and handed it to him: "this Yin wind Sabre technique is to use the Yin wind to refine the sword, which is much better than your drinking magic sword method. What''s more, your muscles and veins are flawed. It''s convenient for Yin wind to invade. It''s a blessing in disguise. I won''t repair it for you. As long as you operate according to the skill, these Yin wind will be your biggest killer! "Taking over the jade slips, yue''er''s pupils moved slightly, and was about to prepare for a quiet inspection. Zhuo fan, however, had already pushed her to throw her into the boundary: "I don''t have time to look. Go in and have a look again!"


    Ah!


    A exclamation, the moon did not react to come over, was Zhuofan''s hand into the black hole, disappeared.


    Looking at all this, Zhuo fan nodded clearly, the corner of his mouth cocked a satisfied arc.


    The most important thing of this Yin Feng Dao is to be calm in this array and not afraid of life and death. Otherwise, once panicked, it will be swallowed by the Yin wind.


    It can be said that this set of magic swords practiced by yue''er can be regarded as Zhuo fan''s tailor-made for her. It has been premeditated for a long time. What she had done before, including not giving her treatment, was not Zhuo Fanzhen''s careful eye, all for which she was led into the urn.


    Otherwise, even if she agrees to such a dangerous thing, her sister won''t agree


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    Sobbing


    After the Mountain Cemetery, the wind bursts, whistling, blowing up the roots of white hair, flying with the wind.


    Zhuo fan gently closed his eyes and sat quietly on a convex stone. He took a breath lightly, and his face was calm. All of a sudden, a buzzing space wave rings, Zhuo fan''s body suddenly shakes, his whole body momentum rises suddenly, and it is a breakthrough again.


    After more than half a month after being disturbed by Kate last time, Zhuo fancai found the feeling of breakthrough again. At this time, he broke through to the eight levels of Tianxuan.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Zhuo fan took a long breath of turbid air. He looked up to the deep darkness ahead. The wind roared like ghosts crying and howling, but there were also many harsh wind sounds in it. Zhuo fan nodded with satisfaction.


    In the first half month of the month when the wind was in the wind, a week before that, he still cried bitterly. But gradually, the cry became less and less. Now, there is no lament, only the sound of the blade.


    Zhuo fan knows that the moon girl has been fully integrated into the big array, but her mouth is tilted, showing a trace of happy radian.


    "Zhuo fan, congratulations on your rapid progress in your cultivation. In a few months, you have reached the eight levels of Tianxuan. Congratulations!" However, just at this time, a light smile suddenly resounded in his ears. Although it was a congratulatory word, the charm of the words was extremely sarcastic!


    Zhuo fan turned his head and saw a hazy gray figure, slowly floating in front of him, and his whole body was emitting a cold breath.


    "Evil without moon?" Zhuo fan blinked his eyes unconsciously and spoke softly. Although the other party is the spirit form to come here, but Zhuo fan still can hear his voice.


    The heart does not feel a stagnation, evil without the moon cold way: "call the Lord!"


    "Oh, Lord!" Zhuo fan nodded his head and said, "I don''t know if you''re here. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just to see how you''re doing recently?"


    After taking a deep breath, Xie Wuyue sighed: "it seems that you have had a good time recently. It''s not pleasant for you to cultivate in peace of mind at the back of the mountain garden, and your accomplishments have soared. It''s just that you didn''t pay any attention to what I told you! "


    "Why not? I''m working on it now." Eyebrows do not feel a shudder, Zhuo fan can not help but straighten out the neck, vowed.


    With a sneer, Xie Wuyue looked around and sighed: "Alas, what have you done? Besides practicing yourself, you have set up several formations here. What are you doing? Zhuo fan, where was your strength in the Luo family before? How did you run to my master''s staff? You were so passive and did not do business all day long? "


    "Lord, that''s not true. Who said I didn''t do it. What am I doing? You let me do something, I''m doing it now Zhuo fan raised his chest, pointed to the surrounding area, and said confidently: "do you want me to go all the way to the door of the elite disciples? It''s quick, simple and rude, but I guess it''s not your intention


    "Of course, if it was that simple, I would have let you do something, but how could you do something here?" He could not help shaking his head and sighing. Xie Wuyue said: "the water of the magic policy sect is very deep. If you fight all the way, I''m afraid it will be easy to become..."


    "The target of all criticism!" With a flash in his eyes, Zhuo fan will make a sound.


    After taking a deep look at him, Xie Wuyue nodded slightly: "you are a wise man. You should have guessed that this time I did not care about the past mistakes of the four little ghosts, but gave them their deacon posts and sent them to pick you up. It''s because they worked under you and it''s easy to use. Now, they should have inquired a lot for you


    "Yes, there are many parties in the magic strategy sect. In addition to the rivalry among the disciples, the worship of the elders behind it is also calculated. I think it''s for the number of elite disciples. Those who join the elite will be trained with constant cultivation resources. As their master, the elder worshipped this resource. So if I rush in and want to share the share, I''m afraid I will be criticized by everyone. What''s more, you don''t want me to share this share, Lord! "


    Gazing at the gray shadow of the evil moon, Zhuo fan''s eyes are shining.


    After pondering for a long time, Xie Wuyue nodded and said with a smile, "Zhuo fan, you are really smart. In fact, if you can break into the inner door, you will be worshipped by the elder and accepted as a disciple, but this is not what I want to see. At that time, you were only one of the profit allocators, but you couldn''t change the overall situation! "


    "You have to understand that the maladies of the magic policy sect have a long history, and it is difficult to eradicate them. Even if I, the patriarch, join hands with the great offering, we can''t move the interests of these old guys. Because of their self-interest, many of the disciples are good at fighting inside, while fighting outside is useless. This makes the strength of our magic CE sect weaker and weaker, so that the last time the double dragon meeting


    Without feeling a pause in his voice, Xie Wuyue seemed to think of the past sorrow again. He didn''t want to mention it any more. He then said, "so, when I mentioned your ability to Da Gong, he would send you to the servant room. One is to examine you, the other is not to let you get involved in this turbid. After all, the people who come out of the house of miscellaneous laborers are not qualified to join the elite. Unless you can convince the whole clan with your ability, you need to overthrow all the interests of their elders and convince them of their defeat! ""Wow, you give them a slap and you have to bow their heads and thank them. Isn''t it too hard for me?" His eyes narrowed slightly, Zhuo fan thought a little and shook his head with a smile.


    "It''s because it''s difficult to do it, I''m looking for you. Do you know that when I went to Huangpu Qingtian, I planned to let him become the elite and become a strong fighting force. I didn''t plan too much. However, seeing that you have such a talent, we may as well be a little more bold, so that you can complete this impossible feat. I want you to resist the pressure of worshipping elders and integrate the whole elite disciples, so as not to let the two dragons lose again. The great offering requires higher requirements, so that you can integrate the whole clan, so that you can be sent to the servant room! "


    "Well, you both decided by patting your head, and neither of you asked me if I could do it!" Helpless to touch his forehead, Zhuo fan sighed.


    Seeing this scene, Xie Wuyue couldn''t help laughing, and said faintly, "well, now that you have known the general situation, what are your achievements, how do you want to do?"


    Eyebrow slightly a shake, Zhuo fan forward Nuo mouth.


    Looking along his direction, Xie Wuyue is seeing the dark cave entrance, and the wind is howling, which is frightening.


    Some puzzled to look at him, evil moon waiting for his explanation.


    "Suzerain, I will challenge the inner gate contest in three months!" His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo fan made a quiet sound.


    "I have just said that if I can let you play, I will not put you in the porter''s room. Even if you win, you will be just a deacon elder, which is of no great use! "


    "Of course, it''s not that I do it myself, but I''ll send someone to challenge the elite disciples of the inner clan, a female disciple from the outer gate!" Can''t help but touch the nose, Zhuo fan mouth across the evil arc, a cold smile.


    After a deep look at him, Xie Wuyue thought a little, and immediately understood the true meaning. Suddenly, he realized: "do you want to hit those old guys in the face in public, and then affect their reputation?"


    "What''s more, I''m going to ask the way to find out their bottom line. What''s more, I can''t offend them all. I need to draw a faction and fight a faction. Previously, I have established a good relationship with quelang Yueling. Their master is... "


    "Bai Gong and Qi Gong had no interest in these two disciples, but recently their inner disciples were killed in a contest with the ghost tiger. Therefore, I am now in a hurry to help these two disciples recover with the merits of the Shura hall. I understand what you mean. We will call those two disciples back to the inner gate as soon as possible to help you establish an alliance. " Evil no moon clearly nodded, agreed to the way.


    But soon, Xie Wuyue frowned and said, "it''s just How can an outsider be able to win the inner elite in a short period of time? "


    "Ha ha I have my own way to deal with this, so the Lord doesn''t have to worry about it. And, three months later, the war was just a prelude. Soon, I will make the whole clan shake. The golden mountain that those old guys are trying to protect will collapse completely and can''t be defended. However, when those old folks are in a hurry, can you give me a hand? " Zhuo fan laughs and looks at the evil moon road.


    A little, he said, "there is no evil in the master''s mind. By the way, are you familiar with the rules? "


    "Of course Grinning, Zhuo fanding nodded.


    "Well, as long as your behavior is within the clan rules, I will definitely take your side!"


    Damn it, old fox, he is cunning enough to take risks even though he takes Lao Tzu as a gunner. Do not feel rolled white eye son, Zhuo fan heart dark way.


    He seemed to see what he was thinking. Evil Wuyue could not help but say with relief: "the patriarch also has his difficulties. You are a wise man, and you are the best at using rules. For example, it''s not easy to hurt the disciples when offering sacrifices to the elders. It''s not about life and death. These are all important rules of the demon sect. You should remember them. Make good use of them, ha ha... "


    Evil no month seems to remind him, Zhuo fan micro a meditation, but also nodded, evil smile out of sound.


    The meaning of evil without moon is obvious now. It is clearly to instigate him to do it boldly. It doesn''t matter if you are under the assassin''s guard. Other people won''t say anything about you if you have Laozi covering you.


    Who let you be the bottom of the miscellaneous disciple? No matter who you fight with, it''s all the following. Life and death have nothing to do with it. As long as you can win, it doesn''t matter!


    This was originally the lowest status of the clan, but now it has become the umbrella for Zhuo fan! Next, we''ll wait for Zhuo fan to finish his task and break the internal interest chain of the oldest sect of magic CE Zong!


    But at this moment, the elders of the clan still don''t know the arrangement of the patriarch, and they are still fighting with each other for the thin distribution of interests


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    "See the master, the elder, the second elder!"


    "See Shifu, Shigong, elder!"


    In a quaint and elegant wooden house, the second elder martial brothers Liu Xu and Kate gave a respectful shout. They knelt down and knocked their heads three times.


    In front of them, there were three old men with white hair and whiskers. The old man in the middle of them had a firm face, sharp edges, deep pupils and no bottom, standing there like a rock.


    But it was Liu Xu, the second elder martial brother, who was undoubtedly the master of Shigong!


    On the left side of him is a thin, narrow eyed little old man. When he sweeps down from time to time, she always reveals a trace of obscenity when she kneels down. However, she is the inner master of Kate and the second elder of fox!


    As for the position of his right hand, the old man with a cool face and a slight twitch of his beard from time to time was the elder who was in charge of the whole clan''s resource scheduling.


    Although he was only an elder, he was respected in the clan. Even if he was worshipped in the hall, he should be courteous!


    At this moment, three people sit side by side on a bed, calmly looking at the two people below. But one meter away from their right, there was a stout man standing respectfully, wide mouthed and fierce in his eyes.


    Even if he stood quietly, he still could not cover up the evil spirit of his whole body and kept overflowing!


    "Ghost tiger, though you can''t hide your evil spirit because of the skill. But you should also try your best to be restrained, so that it can be retracted and released freely, so as to become a big instrument! " Squinting at the man, the elder whispered.


    The man quickly bowed down and said respectfully, "thank you for your advice. I must keep it in mind."


    Say, that ghost tiger then one inspiratory, the evil spirit on the body is short of half. Although others can still feel it, it will not be so rich.


    The elder''s face is old and unshakable, only his beard twitches slightly. However, when Shi Gong sees it, he laughs and praises: "the ghost tiger is worthy of being the elder martial brother of the inner school. His cultivation has been so exquisite. God shines on the seven levels of the state. In addition, the advanced skills of the Xuan level and the secret and evil secrets are not only the inner gate, but also rare among the elite disciples who can fight against it The corner


    "The master is right. The elder martial brother is really outstanding. I can''t wait. If it wasn''t for us, the elder martial brothers, who wanted to stay and look after us, would have been in the elite for a long time! " Liu Xu raised his head and took a look at the crowd, and hurriedly and humbly continued.


    After hearing this, Shi Gong smiles and looks at the elder.


    Wei Yi pondered, but the elder gently waved his hand and said softly, "it''s OK. The ghost tiger will stay and help you enter the elite. This is the original agreement. However, among the elite disciples, Shi Gong has many disciples. When the time comes, you can take good care of the ghost tiger! "


    "Ha ha ha Naturally, the ghost tiger has removed many obstacles for us. Recently, another one has been removed, and the quota is enough. In the future, we are all our own people. Naturally, we should help each other! " He could not help laughing, but his eyes were bright.


    The elder also nodded slightly.


    In this magic policy sect, if you don''t help and form a group, it''s very difficult for the elders and worshippers to get oil and water, even their own disciples, it''s very difficult to survive.


    Just like some other disciples who are fully expected to become masters of the elite, they have been provoked by the ghost tiger for various reasons and killed completely in less than half a year.


    Now, it is their disciples who are expected to enter the elite. At that time, the cultivation resources allocated by the sect to the elite disciples would benefit them a lot!


    The corners of his mouth slightly cocked up, and Shi Gong couldn''t help feeling complacent, but he soon sighed: "however, I didn''t expect that Qi Gong and Bai Gong could really find so many worshiping elders to support them and bring back the two disciples who had committed crimes. In this way, with their strength, they can occupy two more places! "


    "There is no way to do it. There are so many people who are popular. In recent decades, most of the disciples of the elite who have joined the Lord are our people. Those elders are envious of offering sacrifices to them, but they have no disciples to use. They simply support Qi to worship them. Are they happy to have two places from us? " Not aware of a smile, two elders touched their two coquettish moustaches, faint voice.


    When they heard it, they nodded slightly.


    After pondering a little, Shi Gong glanced at the crowd again and told him, "this time we have lost these two places. Let''s just forget it. Don''t worry about it. We have to leave Soup for others when we eat meat, don''t we? Otherwise, we will not be able to deal with the public anger. Although we have eliminated the seeded players, we have done it in a secret way, but those old friends of the clan know it well. If we suffer a loss this time, we will be able to calm them down. It''s worth it! "


    As soon as the voice fell, people looked at each other and nodded their heads.


    But soon, Liu Xu frowned again and said, "master, I have one more thing to ask for!"


    "Say it


    "Recently, the patriarch recruited a disciple named Zhuo fan from outside the clan and was assigned to the worker''s room. I want to invite master. Can you go and inquire about the origin of this person? " Staring at Shi Gong tightly, Liu Xu''s eyes are sincere.His eyebrows trembled. Shi Gong had never seen himself as a calm and calm disciple. With such an eager look in his eyes, he could not help but wonder: "why, he is just a disciple who has been punished in the miscellaneous service room. Is there any problem?"


    "It''s a big problem. I''ll tell you, master. It''s a strange thing to do."


    With a respectful fist clasping, Liu Xu said: "first of all, as soon as he started his career, he was sent to the servant''s room. He was neither eliminated nor guilty. This is a doubtful point. Then, this boy was recruited by the patriarch himself, but he has never seen him since he was introduced. This is the second doubtful point. Finally, the strength of this boy is that he will be rebuilt in Xuanqi tomorrow, but his strength will be far beyond that Meier is more than several times. Meier''s younger martial sister is not a united enemy when she fights with him. Master, there is a big mystery in this


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Shi Gong''s eyebrows finally wrinkled tightly. He pondered: "there is such a strange thing. If something is strange, it must be a demon. It seems that This is what the Lord is doing


    "Shi Gong Feng, do you think the patriarch''s tricks are aimed at us? After all, we''ve been very sharp for decades! " At this time, the elder also looked at him with some worry.


    Taking a deep breath, Shigong frowned and kept silent. After a long time, his eyes flashed and he said: "the master''s mind is sinister and his means are vicious. On weekdays, however, we have to do small movements in the dark. If it is really made by him, is there a good life for us? Hum hum, it''s better to start first and suffer later! No matter what position that boy is in the overall situation of the patriarch, as long as he is pulled out, it will be all over! "


    "What, you mean to get rid of him?" Not from a surprise, the elder cried out: "but, who are you going to send?"


    Turning his head and glancing at the crowd, Shi gongfeng refused to answer: "according to what Liu Xugang just said, this boy is full of weird. I''m afraid his strength is much higher than his own cultivation. Even if the ghost tiger went, it would be difficult to achieve something for a while, and it would be revealed. At that time, if you were caught by the patriarch, it would be a bad thing! If you don''t know, you''d better kill the ghost yourself


    "What, do you want to do it yourself?"


    The elder waved his hand in a hurry and said, "no, stone offering, sect rules. The worshiping elders can''t do anything to their disciples at will, even if they''re miscellaneous servants. Even in the past, when selecting materials for practicing martial arts, they could only go on specific days. Now that there is a Shura hall, the elder''s offering can''t interfere with the affairs of the servant''s room. If you are caught by mistake, you will be guilty of a great crime


    With a cold smile, Shi gongfeng waved his hand and said: "what are you afraid of? It''s a crime to be caught. If you don''t get caught, it''s not a fart! Do you think that I spent so much time killing a boy who didn''t reach the God''s kingdom that he was arrested? Zonggui, Zonggui. If you hide it, you will not be Zonggui! Hum, hum Liu Xu, where is that boy now


    "Tell me, master, at the back Hill Garden!"


    "Well, it''s dark and windy. It''s just secluded." With a burst of laughter, Shi gongfeng immediately pinched the formula in his hand and cried out: "you help me to keep the flesh. I''ll go back soon."


    The voice just fell, but saw a gray fog suddenly from his sky cover, straight out of the door, disappeared in a blink of an eye. But it was he who went out of his body to kill Zhuo fan.


    Liu Xu and others are here to guard his body in case of accidents!


    Half an hour later, accompanied by a roar of wind, a gray smoke suddenly appeared in the boundary of Houshan mausoleum, scurrying around in search of Zhuo fan''s trace.


    His grandmother''s, where is this kid hiding?


    Shi Gong was swearing in his heart, but his eyes were as bright as a light bulb. He looked around!


    All of a sudden, his spirit, who was rushing forward, suddenly felt a wave of energy coming from him. When he looked closely, he saw a wave like wave in front of him, which was constantly rippling. At the moment, he was sneering at his heart.


    Hum, the boy still has a border. But it''s a pity that in front of the experts in the virtual realm, such a barrier is useless. See me rush in and kill that boy!


    In this way, Shi Gong rushed to the border, and made no progress!


    But before he could hit him, there was a slight sound of wheezing, and another gray air stream suddenly hit him, and then he completely flew out.


    Shocked, Shi Gong Feng felt the familiar breath in the fog. He couldn''t help turning around and running away. He didn''t dare to stay for half a step.


    And the gray fog did not go after it. It floated quietly there, and then looked at the boundary behind it. It was like a meteor. It disappeared as if it had never been in the future.


    Here, it calms down again. And Zhuo fan has no idea what happened outside the border


    Poof!


    But when he opened his pupils, he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of red blood, and his face turned white in an instant!


    "What''s the matter, Shi Gong? What''s the matter?" When the elder saw it, he was in a great hurry.


    The rest of the people are also extremely puzzled. Why is it that the strength of such a virtual expert can be seriously injured in a moment?His face became dignified in an instant. Shi Gong''s eyes were still full of horror and stammered: "yes It''s Great sacrifice


    What?


    As soon as this speech came out, everyone was shocked! Can we say that there is a big sacrifice around the boy who has been taking care of it? Then who is he? He can be the first master of the clan to protect himself


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    Quiet, dead like quiet, people look at each other, are shocked by the news. The first master of the magic policy sect, the god dragon sees the head but does not see the tail''s big sacrifice, personally guards.


    This kid What a face!


    Pondering for a while, the elder said in a hurry: "stone offering, do you see clearly, is that man really a great sacrifice?"


    "There is no mistake. Although the great sacrifice is very mysterious in the clan, most people only see him appear in the state of spirit. But I won''t admit the breath and power. It''s definitely a great sacrifice


    "That''s too bad. In this way, don''t you know everything about the great offering?" The elder sighed as he slapped his thigh.


    Shi gongfeng frowned and thought a little, but he shook his head slowly: "that''s not true. Dafeng stopped me in the middle of the way. At that time, I had not yet dealt with the boy. He couldn''t catch me. What''s more, I don''t think he''s going to tear me apart. He''s just warning me. Otherwise, with his strength, my old life would not have been there long ago! "


    When people think about this, they are right!


    "So, the great offering still wants to keep this state and avoid the chaos of the clan?" Eyebrows do not feel a pick, the elder two eyes around, showing an old fox like shrewdness.


    He nodded his head in a fixed place, and there was a light in Shi Gong''s eyes: "I think so. Although the power of the great offering is enormous, our power should not be underestimated! If we are removed, those inner disciples and elite disciples will certainly turn the sky, and other elders will take this opportunity to push their disciples to the top, and the sect generals will be in chaos. The great sacrifice, which has always attached great importance to the great righteousness of the patriarchal clan, would not have hoped for such a thing. Then, as long as we don''t mess with his bottom line, it''s OK! "


    "So master, is that boy his bottom line?" At this time, Liu Xu hesitated.


    But turning his eyes, Shi Gong Feng pointed to his nose and said, "look at the teacher''s present appearance, you should understand. At this time, don''t mess with that boy. In addition, as a teacher, you should first go to the patriarch to find out what the boy came from and why he was so favored by the great offering! "


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Shi Gong thought about it secretly. When Liu Xu saw it, he frowned deeply and kept silent.


    It seems that Zhuo fan can''t move now, even if he''s weird


    So, after a little discussion, they all broke up. And they also reached an agreement that no one could cause any more trouble before the inner gate big match, especially for the mysterious Zhuo fan, so as not to call in the focus of evil Wuyue and the great sacrifice.


    The next morning, as soon as Shi Gong Feng and others walked out of the house, they received a notice from the disciples that the patriarch had called a meeting of elders to attend.


    When they got there, they found that the evil Wuyue was already taking the lead in preparing to pardon the sins of quewolf and Yueling, and allowed them to return to the inner door.


    Qi Gong and Bai Gong were ecstatic at the news. Now, an elite disciple from their family is expected. Originally, they were going to contact more elders to offer sacrifices to the patriarch.


    However, they did not expect that the patriarch offered to pardon them, which saved them a lot of effort. Especially at this time when the inner gate big match is about to start, even if they cram their feet temporarily, they can also point out their two disciples who have been away from their side for many years.


    However, Shi Gong had already reached an agreement to give up the two places and narrow the edge, so they did not object. During this period, Shi Gong attacked from time to time, listening to Zhuo fan''s situation, but Xie Wuyue pretended to be stupid and didn''t accept the move at all.


    In the end, Kui Lang Yueling''s decision to return to the ancestral clan has been decided. The background of Zhuo fan, however, has not been heard of, so he walked out of the hall of the Lord!


    After that, Kui Lang and Yue Ling left the room and went back to their former teacher to practice hard to prepare for the inner gate Dabi after March. The rest of the inner disciples are also like this. Every second counts.


    In order to enter the ranks of elite disciples, even if they try their best, they must do it!


    In this way, the cultivation upsurge of the inner door style was officially launched. However, in the blink of an eye, March time is just around the corner, and the inner gate big match has finally begun!


    On the ten meter high stage, Qi Qi, the elder of zongmen, turned into a judge and looked at it coldly.


    In front of the highest position on the main stage, the master of the magic policy sect Xie Wuyue, straightened his chest and sat on the throne. On his left hand side, there are mainly stone offerings, and in turn, they are worshipped by the same clan. On his right hand side, there are big elders sitting, and in turn, the most famous and qualified elders of the clan. It''s not the same as those new elders who judge on stage!


    At the bottom of the stage, there were already a large crowd of people. There were not only the outer disciples who came to see the excitement, but also the inner disciples who were ready to compete.


    All of them are in full swing, waiting for the Lord''s order to open this so that all the disciples of the sect dream of leading to the battlefield of life subversion!


    "Ha ha I still don''t want to see the inner gate Dabi this time Caressing his beard, Shigong sits beside the evil moon, and laughs softly.He glanced at him with an oblique eye, and the evil moon did not agree.


    The stone offering was originally the second offering of the patriarchal clan. Without the great offering, he was entitled to sit down next to the patriarch. Otherwise, there''s no place for him here. He''s still here!


    A burst of disdain, evil is not on the moon surface, leisurely exit: "worship does not like lively, say There''s nothing good about the big match on the inside door. It''s not as good as the outside one. If it''s not for the Lord''s duty, I don''t want to sit here! "


    Er!


    The breath is not aware of a stagnation, Shi Gong''s hands shake, can''t help but pull a bunch of beard, eyes slightly narrowed up, a burst of dark anger under the heart.


    Xie Wuyue''s words clearly mean that they control the inner door of Dabi and have already had the result, so they don''t look at it at all. Swearing in a roundabout way, but let him speechless!


    Because they are sure of the quota.


    Among the five elite disciples, three of them have already been included in their pockets: ghost tiger, Liu Xu and Hu Meier. The other two, in order to appease other elders, gave them to Kui Lang and Yue Ling!


    As for other disciples, hum They don''t have the strength to compete for places. And those who have this strength have been eliminated by them in various ways.


    It can be said that the inner door big ratio is just a form, and the real winners are already in their hands!


    "Lord, this time we didn''t take it all alone. It''s the end of benevolence and righteousness." The elder seems to be completely unaffected by the irony of Xie Wuyue. He laughs softly and makes a faint sound.


    Eyebrows can not help shaking, evil without a cold smile, silent, but the heart is dark hate.


    As the head of the elder, it is really difficult to join hands with the second stone offering!


    It''s a pity that at the beginning, the great offering was full of enlightenment and did not care about the affairs of the world. Only then did this stone offering make a hole and take over the great power. Otherwise, the mutual restraint between the worship and the elders will not end up in a situation where they are unable to live up to the end.


    Now, even if the great offering wants to take back its power and reorganize the authority of each offering, it is difficult to accept it again.


    Now the only thing that can knock off the hard bone formed by these two old guys is Zhuo fan''s wonderful plan. However, I don''t know if it works!


    He took a deep breath. Xie Wuyue was worried. Then he took a look at the bottom, but he never saw Zhuo fan coming. He could not help shaking his head.


    Forget it, wait. I hope that boy can come in time!


    "Inner door, Dabby, let''s go!" Wave the sleeve, evil no moon light voice.


    Hearing this, all the elders on the stage made a deep bow to the patriarchs on the main stage and all the sacrificial elders. Then they looked at all the people under the stage and cried out: "the inner gate Dabi, start now!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, the crowd was excited and cheered.


    Then, the judges all took out a thin silk from their arms and began to call out their names. And those who are called on the stage have a competition.


    For a moment, the stage was fighting against each other, and the audience was shouting and cheering. How lively!


    However, what no one noticed was that in the woods thousands of meters away, three Gray figures looked at the fighting on the stage, but they all made bursts of laughter.


    "Ha ha It''s another boring contest. In the end, even if the elite become the master, they will only be the generals among the dwarfs. The real potential masters will be eliminated by them before the big contest! " One of them chuckled, but the laughter was full of bitterness.


    Another person heard, nodded slightly and sighed: "Alas, there is no way. It''s hard to revitalize the clan because of its drawbacks! In this way, Wuyue is really boring. Every once in a while, we have to see this scene of familiar drama. If I had been, I would have been bored. Now, if we don''t get elected, maybe it''s luck! "


    "Ha ha ha Yeah, we''re lucky. We''re in bad luck. In those days, at the double dragon meeting, we were really killed by those second generation ancestors. Only the four of us survived in the end! Now, we have to teach these students who shouldn''t have come in. Our luck is so damn good The third man burst into laughter, but the laughter was full of anger.


    When the first person heard it, he sighed helplessly and said, "well Among the elite disciples, there are still some outstanding... "


    "Yes, those guys are crazy one by one. Who can lead the team to attend the double dragon meeting? Hum, not to mention their strength, the whole continent is not the top level. Even if they are the peerless masters of the younger generation, what great things can they achieve? " The third man bit his teeth and made a noise.


    The other two people also shook their heads helplessly.


    Suddenly, the first person seemed to think of something and looked at the other two people: "by the way, Wuyue went to Tianyu this time, didn''t you go to find a strong disciple to come back? I don''t know how that person is?"


    "Oh, don''t mention it. I know that the whole family is narcissistic. What we talk about every day is the fate of heaven. We are bored to death. Even if he has some strength, I don''t want to see him! " Waving his hand at will, the third person did not say yes.When the other two saw it, they shrugged and sighed.


    However, they did not know that the one who came to the magic CE sect was not the noble son of Huangpu Qingtian, but the real devil Zhuo fan!


    On the other hand, there is a buzzing sound in the mausoleum garden behind the magic CE Zong, and a delicate figure suddenly rushes out of the wind array. The wind gang of the road flashes through the eyes, showing a sharp color!


    When Zhuo fan saw it, he nodded with satisfaction. The light in his hand flashed. A small porcelain vase appeared and handed it up. He said with a smile: "it''s late. Take it and finish your task..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    Touch!


    On the stage, there was a deafening noise, and a thin man, like a broken kite, vomited with red. He was immediately knocked out. When he landed on the ground, he was pale and dying.


    Standing on the stage was a tall figure with a cold face and cruel in ferocity, but it was Kui Lang who had just returned to the inner gate.


    "The third stage, the eighth competition, Kui Lang won!" Judging on the stage, he held out his hand in the direction of quewolf and drank it out loud.


    Hearing this, the audience immediately burst into a pot, bustling up.


    "You see, it''s just a move. It''s the same as the four levels of shenzhao. Elder martial brother Lin Feng was defeated in an instant, completely second kill! The Kui wolf''s strength has not been affected at all during the past ten years in the porter''s room! "


    "That''s of course. Did the black faced Yama who dominated the inner gate in those days? This time he returned to the inner gate. It seems that he has one of the elite disciples


    "Well, it''s true. Elder martial brother Lin Feng has been practicing hard these years, which is in vain. Who knows that when it comes to the moment, the old wolf is back again! "


    Shaking his head and sighing again and again, the man looked at Lin Feng, who was already unconscious not far away, and was carried away in a hurry. His heart was also filled with regret. The rest of the people also lamented repeatedly, feeling that this elder martial brother''s fate is not good.


    Just when he was about to make a great success, he met such a evil star!


    However, before they continue to sigh, another stage, there are bursts of exclamations. They turned their heads and looked, but there, Yueling was looking coldly at a bloody figure on the stage, and there was no emotion fluctuation in his eyes.


    It was as if there was not a person lying on the ground, but a cold object.


    "The fourth performance stage, the seventh competition, Yueling wins!" On the high platform over there, the judge was still standing still and read out the results of the contest in a loud voice.


    The crowd was stunned for a moment. They all shook their heads with a bitter smile and sighed.


    It''s really bad luck for the senior brothers who participated in this big match. Originally, there were not many places. Now, two fierce beasts are fighting for each other. Their chances of winning are almost zero!


    As for the other three places


    In a twinkling of an eye, they looked at the other three tables, and the judges'' high drinks rang out one by one!


    "The sixth performance stage, the ninth competition, Liu Xu won!"


    "The eighth performance stage, the seventh competition, and Kate won!"


    "The first performance stage, the 13th competition, the ghost tiger wins!"


    The cheek couldn''t help but jerk, and the people looked at each other. They all shrugged and laughed. They should have thought that these five people will be able to get the number of elites in the inner door big match.


    Other martial brothers went up, just as a foil, some even


    The eyelids trembled violently, and all the people looked at the first stage of martial arts with trembling. There, there were already 13 cold corpses lying there, all dead in the hands of the elder martial brother ghost tiger.


    Because the speed is too fast, and he is too fierce, on the stage to compete with him, basically no exception, one hit will kill. Moreover, one corpse fell down and there was no time to deal with it. The other body was thrown down again. It was just a killing machine!


    "Big Elder martial brother, I I abstain! " A small man standing on the first stage of martial arts, facing the fierce beast ghost tiger, was scared to death and his legs trembled. Before he came to the stage, he began to beg for mercy.


    With a cold glance at him, the judge said faintly, "the first stage of martial arts..."


    Touch!


    However, as soon as his voice started, a loud noise suddenly came out, resounding in everyone''s ears. Then he saw the man who was just begging for mercy under the stage. His eyes were staring, and then his pupils were scattered and slowly fell to the ground. Blood was pouring down his forehead.


    But it was the ghost tiger who shot him in an instant!


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, they took a breath of cold air. They looked at the ghost tiger with fear on their faces. They trembled fiercely in their hearts and cried out in surprise.


    They have already abstained. Why do we have to kill them all? Although the evil way is merciless and cruel, we are all brothers of the same sect. There''s no dead hand on other martial arts stage, only this ghost tiger. It''s the last one. Kill one. It''s not human!


    The judge on the stage also frowned slightly, and glanced at him with an angry look in his eyes.


    If the opponent is on the stage, he will be killed with one blow. But people have already abstained, and when Lao Tzu wants to announce the result, you still have to kill all of them, but you don''t give me face.


    It seemed to see what he thought in his heart. The ghost tiger still had a cool face, but he said: "he You shouldn''t sign up! "


    Nonsense, he didn''t know when he signed up. He would share a contest with you!


    After taking a deep breath, the judge elder suppressed his anger and said coldly: "the first performance stage, the fourteenth competition, the ghost tiger wins, the next one...""We abstained, we abstained..." Before the judge elder finished, the audience cried out in a hurry. Then a group of people disappeared, as if afraid of being eaten by the evil tiger on the stage.


    But shaking his head, the judge understood their intention, and then, under the stands, there were no more players to die. So he closed the silk and silk in his hands and said in a loud voice: "the first martial arts stage, the final winner, ghost tiger!"


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, there was a burst of exultation, roaring and clapping. But the ghost tiger did not look at them, and still left the stage with a face of indifference.


    After hearing the news, the strong people on other platforms seem to have expected it, but they are not surprised.


    Finally, half an hour later, the final winner was finally identified on the other stages. Among them, Liu Xu, Mei Er, Yue Ling and Kui Lang are all among them.


    However, there are still a few students who are at the end of the battle. Although they are also winners, they are not so relaxed and comfortable compared with the four.


    After several rounds of fighting, their physical strength has been exhausted too much, and some of them are out of breath. Just look from afar, you will know that these people will be eliminated in the next entry war!


    "Well, there are only five selected elite disciples. Let''s draw your table. Only the top five can enter it! " At this time, an elder came and put a wooden box in front of the people.


    One look at each other, ghost tiger, Kui wolf and other five people are indifferent, but the other few people are a bitter face, almost cry out.


    Compared with these five geniuses, they are not so good!


    But there''s no way. They have to be tough.


    With a helpless sigh, a handsome man came to the wooden box, reached in, took out a piece of paper, opened it and handed it to the elder in front of him. He said respectfully, "elder Qi, it''s stage five!"


    The elder nodded slightly and did not say anything. But at this moment, another thick arm suddenly reached into the box, and then quickly drew it out and opened it. The ferocious corner of his mouth crossed a dangerous arc.


    "Hey, hey What a coincidence! I''m number five, too With bloodthirsty light in his eyes, the ghost tiger showed the note to all the people present.


    The pupils of his eyes shrank violently. The man was shocked, and his face turned white. He waved his hand and said, "big Elder martial brother, I give up... "


    Touch!


    There was another loud noise. Before he finished speaking, he was killed by the ghost tiger!


    The heart does not feel a Lin, all people look at this scene, can''t help but eyelids jump, this ghost tiger''s temperament, is also too cruel.


    The elder also frowned and looked at the ghost tiger and said, "the competition has not started yet."


    "What''s the matter? Anyway, the result is the same, ha ha..." With a careless grin, the ghost tiger gave out a piercing laugh!


    There is no way, the elder spit a mouthful of turbid gas, no longer speak.


    The demon sect is always respected by the strong. The ghost tiger is the strongest disciple of the inner clan. If he has this qualification, he can''t say anything. Moreover, he is still a proud disciple of the great elder, so he can only muddle along.


    "The rest of you, let''s continue to draw lots." No longer to see him, the elder general continued to give the box to others.


    Kui Lang and others happily put their hands in it and pulled out the finger strip with ease. However, the others were scared by the cruelty of the ghost tiger and peed their pants. The hands that reached into the wooden box were shaking constantly.


    Grandma bear, the inner door is so dangerous. I thought that the Shura hall with only the servants'' room was like this! The inner door, too!


    Several people were all in mourning. Their hands kept stirring in the box, but they didn''t take them out. At the end, they gritted their teeth and took out the note. They silently recited God''s blessing in their mouth. Don''t give him a hard stubble!


    "Yes, No. 4!"


    A pale young disciple, who did not have the courage to look at it, handed the note to the elder. The elder was helpless. A trace of scorn flashed in his eyes. He opened the note and made a faint sound.


    But hearing this, the man was stunned, then suddenly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of Kate. But just now she was smiling at him, revealing her charming spring light.


    That person then immediately the heart is in full bloom, the happy soul son almost flies out!


    My God, it''s sister Meier. I''m not dreaming. Elder martial sister Meier''s gentleness is well-known in the inner door. She dies under the peony flowers and is also romantic to be a ghost. Anyway, it''s a blessing to be defeated by elder martial sister Meier!


    The man looked at Kate''s peach blossom eyes again, but she immediately threw a wink at him and said, "younger martial brother, elder martial sister is weak, you should be merciful!"


    "Of course, of course..." Peach blossoms sprang up in his eyes. The man looked at Kate with a daze. The clams flowed out, and a heart fluttered and fluttered, almost leaping out.


    The rest of them were full of envy. How come this boy is so lucky that he is lucky enough to get elder martial sister Meier. What he left behind for us is some evil spirits!The twinkling of an eye looked at those quewolf people, the faces of the people could not stop sinking down!


    Only the elder looked at all this, but he sneered in his heart, and his eyes were full of scorn: "a group of idiots, unstable in mind, difficult to become great, hum!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    "Brother Kui Lang, please give me your advice!"


    All of them chose their own number, and a tall man became the opponent of quewolf. Looking at the old ferocity standing in front of him, the boy did not feel a little timid, and immediately bowed down, hoping to leave a good impression on the other side and let him show mercy.


    However, his deeply bent waist has not yet straightened up. With a loud bang, Kui Lang has kicked him out with one foot. Even the sound of a few broken bones and broken tendons clearly spreads all around the ears of all the people present.


    And his body, also like a meteor falling in general, a roar hit the earth, immediately hit a hole.


    People look forward, but see that person where there is half consciousness, already spit blood, unconscious!


    My dear, these people are really cruel people. Water and fire do not soak, oil and salt do not eat! In addition to the ghost tiger, the rest of the attack is absolutely not light ah!


    People took a deep breath and looked cautiously at Kui Lang on the stage, but he didn''t even look at the next one. He just murmured: "hum, since all of us have come to the stage, what kind of teaching should we give? There is only life and death here


    With a gulp, the crowd could not help swallowing their saliva together. They secretly said that the evil spirit was indeed a vicious one, and it was really cold and merciless.


    At the same time, looking at other platforms, Liu Xu and Yue Ling solved their opponents without any effort.


    In addition, the opponent''s fate is also quite miserable, in addition to the maintenance and life without worry, basically within a year, do not want to get out of bed and walk.


    He raised his hand and touched the cold sweat on his forehead. The audience shook their heads and sighed. These gifted children are really the essence of the devil''s way, and their hands are really clear!


    It''s a little lighter than that ghost tiger, but it''s not much lighter either!


    Of the five, I''m afraid only sister Meier is merciful!


    Thinking of this, they all turned their heads and looked at the direction of the platform which was still at war at this moment. There, Kate twisted her waist like a water snake, smiling and smiling, and her charming eyes were staring at the man in the opposite direction!


    And that boy, but already completely with the way, only know smilingly sloshing body, in the eye is already a piece of confusion!


    "Hum, that Fox flatter son is bewitching people with flattering skills again!" Not aware of a snort, Kui Lang coldly looked at the scene on the stage, flashed a naked killing intention in his eyes.


    But the rest of the disciples didn''t know what they meant. They just looked at the man on the stage enviously and sighed repeatedly. This boy is really lucky in his mother''s life!


    The man on the stage thought the same thing. He even smelled the fragrance from Kate in his nose, and felt that his whole body was floating. He looked like he was dying.


    She said with a smile: "hee hee hee Younger martial brother, what are you smirking about there? Don''t you rush in? "


    "OK, I''ll attack right away, elder martial sister, don''t worry about it!" The corner of the mouth across the lascivious smile, the man dementia like to raise two dog''s paws, a face of pig brother to scratch, two eyes only the other side that tightly covered the richness.


    A strange smile crossed the corner of her mouth, and Kate said with a smile: "younger martial brother, what''s your trick? Where are you staring at others?"


    "Hey, hey This is my unique martial art, attacking the chest Well, no, oh, by the way, it''s a dragon claw hand. Elder martial sister, you should be careful, ha ha... "


    A lewd laugh came out, and the man, like a wolf in the head, jumped up at the position of Kate''s heart.


    Animals!


    Watching the crowd, he could not help but scold, envy and jealousy! Granny bear, how come it''s not me who has a chance to jump on it?


    But Kate''s face was still like spring breeze and rain. She stood there quietly. However, when the man rushed to her, her face changed suddenly, and became ferocious in an instant. Her eyes were also full of naked killing.


    Poof!


    There was a muffled sound, and Kate''s slender jade hand was so steep that it turned into a sharp claw, like a fierce beast, and seized the man''s neck.


    The man stopped and couldn''t move. Even breathing is difficult. But in his eyes, still confused, mouth with a cozy obscene smile!


    With a cold smile in her heart, Kate immediately came to his mouth and inhaled it. The pure Yang energy flowed along the man''s body into her body.


    At this time, people were surprised to find that this woman started more ruthlessly, actually sucking that person''s Yuanyang essence!


    Er, er, er


    The man made a painful voice, and his body was twisting, but there was no way. The strength in his body has become weaker and weaker, without the protection of Yang Yuan, his yuan strength is also constantly collapsing outward.


    Only for a moment, he no longer had the strength to toss about, a loose hand and foot, powerless down, completely no life.


    But in his double pupil, is still a confused color, I do not know what happened in the end!Bewilderment enchantment, can cover people''s mind, let people in a hazy, suffer poison hand! It''s really a knife on the real color word. I don''t know how to die!


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, Kate threw the corpse down on the stage. The man was already shriveled and turned into a corpse.


    Kate took out her handkerchief and wiped the corners of her mouth lightly, showing a charming smile to the audience. But all the people on the stage are no longer infatuated. They have endless fear in their eyes.


    They now know, what is the red pink skeleton, what is the most vicious woman heart!


    This elder martial sister Meier is really a scorpion hiding under the gorgeous appearance!


    Can''t help but exhale a long breath, when everyone looks at the withered body, there is no longer the previous envy, jealousy and hatred, but lament unceasingly.


    Although as the saying goes, the peony flowers die, it is also romantic to be a ghost. But can not die, who the hell wants to die!


    If you choose between beauty and life, I believe many romantic scholars will not hesitate to choose life. After all, slogans are slogans. When people really want to make a decision, people will still choose the one that is most important to them!


    What''s more, some people who don''t even have the chance to be romantic have become the evil spirits under the color character sword. Isn''t it a pity?


    Another deep look at the mummy, the hearts of the people only endless regret and sadness


    "Stage four, Kate wins!" The judge elder pointed to Kate''s direction and announced aloud.


    At this point, the five places for the elite disciples have been settled. As expected, one is not bad, one is not bad. However, in the face of such a result, Xie Wuyue''s face has always been gloomy.


    With her eyes narrowed slightly, Xie Wuyue took a deep look at the little girl and whispered, "Shi Gong, elder elder, I don''t have much to say about other disciples. But can this woman win by flattery, can she become the master of elites? You know, the elite disciples are preparing for the double dragon meeting. And those who attend the double dragon association are all the best in each sect. How can they easily fall in love with this art? It''s not suitable for a disciple to become an elite


    "Ha ha It''s not true, Lord! "


    With a slight smile, Shi Gong shook his head and said, "My Demon sect always only knows the strength and weakness, and only looks at the victory or defeat, but he doesn''t care where he is. Now that Kate has won, she should be in the top five places. If you change without authorization, I''m afraid it''s hard to convince the public! Of course, if a sixth person comes out and defeats Kate, it''s OK! "


    There was a strange smile across the corner of Shi Gong''s mouth. The elder and the second elder nodded happily to show their approval.


    Only evil without the moon, a gloomy face, want to curse mother!


    Grandma bear, people with this ability are not eliminated by you on weekdays. What''s the sixth Challenger?


    By the way, Zhuo fan, that boy is not going to send someone to fight in the face. How come you haven''t come now? You won''t stand the pigeon!


    Eyes slightly narrowed, evil moon looked around, looking for the expected figure, but it was nothing to see.


    On the other hand, thousands of miles away in the woods, the three virtual shadows saw such an end, but they all sneered at each other. Just in that cold laughter, it is full of endless sadness.


    "Hum You see, these bastards have gone too far. They have no one under them, and even the people who practice Mei Shu are sent to our elite disciples. If we go to the double dragon Association and let the little girl show off her coquettishness, we will have to become the laughing stock of the nine sects! " A virtual shadow, a voice of cursing.


    Hearing this, the other two nodded and sighed: "Oh, yes, it''s true. With the cultivation of the mind of elite students, it''s estimated that there is no one who can fall in love with this girl. She is among our elite disciples. Even if she is trained again, it is really useless! These old guys are just using their own disciples to embezzle the cultivation resources in the clan! "


    "Who said no, but I think the ghost tiger has some cultivation value, and Kui Lang is ok too!" At this time, a virtual shadow looked at the other two, faint sound.


    The two men took a deep look at it and nodded slightly: "yes, even if the dwarfs pull out generals, they are outstanding! In short, we have some gains this time. Unlike before, sometimes we can''t look up to any of them! "


    With a bitter smile and a nod, the three people looked at each other, and they all sighed helplessly.


    "Ghost tiger, Kui Lang, Yueling, Liu Xu, and Kate come forward. The patriarch has a word to reprimand!" All the five places have their own masters. An elder can''t help but shout and summon them to the front.


    Countless pairs of eyes under the stage were staring at them closely, and their hearts were full of excitement.


    Because they know that next, it is the time for the patriarch to officially announce that five people have become the elite. This is the highest honor of all the disciples in the magic policy sect.


    Once inside, his position in the clan, at least the elder, is a symbol of subversion in life!"See the Lord!" Five people came to the evil moon, all of them clasped hands and bowed to worship.


    Xie Wuyue glanced at them coldly and sneered at them in his heart. However, on his face, he was incorruptible and fulfilled the responsibility of a patriarch. He solemnly said, "Congratulations, from today on, you are the elite..."


    "Wait a minute!"


    All of a sudden, a big drink rang out. At the next moment, a sound of space fluctuation was heard. On the empty stage, Shua suddenly appeared two figures of a man and a woman.


    At the same time, the familiar male voice sounded again: "sorry, five of you, I''m afraid that one of you will not be an elite. Because the challenge is coming... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    "Who is it?"


    The pupils of his eyes shrank violently. Shi Gong Feng couldn''t help shouting, and his heart was shocked. Because just now, what they appeared was too abrupt. None of them even noticed that they worshipped the elders and turned into virtual masters.


    This is really fantastic. How can it be?


    Thinking of this, Shi gongfeng looked at them in a hurry, but he saw that the two men were young men with white hair and an arrogant and domineering face. A big broom for cleaning was carried on his shoulder and swayed around like you wanted to beat me.


    But when he saw it, he couldn''t help but feel his blood surging. He clenched his fists and wanted to teach him a lesson.


    He couldn''t think how there could be such a man in the world who didn''t know him at all, but could arouse his anger and have an impulse to beat him.


    The other is a girl of eighteen or nine years old. She looks cute and lovely, but her eyes are cold and full of sharp light. The cold and cold breath of her whole body can''t stop emitting.


    Even if he is the master of the transformation of emptiness, he can''t help but take a look at it, and he seems to have a trace of coolness.


    These two little ghosts are not good horns!


    Eyes slightly narrowed, stone worship heart under the dark road.


    The evil moon saw the arrival of the two people, full of gloomy faces, and finally crossed a trace of evil radian, chuckled and said, "who are you? Why are you here to see this sect?"


    "Yueer, a disciple of the outer gate, see the patriarch!" Yue''er is an old man of the magic family. She grew up in the clan. She is familiar with the rules of the clan. So when she meets the patriarch, she bows down and worships her. She is very polite.


    Xie Wuyue nodded with satisfaction, but when he looked to the other side, Zhuo fan threw the broom from his shoulder, standing on the ground, majestic, like playing a broadsword. Then he clasped his fist and cried out: "Zhuo fan, disciple of the lower worker''s room, see the patriarch!"


    The corner of his mouth couldn''t help but draw. Xie Wuyue looked at Zhuo fan''s upright waist and stood with a broom. He was so heroic. Where did his subordinates look at their superiors, it was obvious that the two patriarchs met with each other and were indomitable, which made him speechless.


    Ah, this boy is careless on weekdays. It''s just that he doesn''t respect ethics. Now, in broad daylight, in full view of the public, what do you want to do to demonstrate to my lord?


    Hum, I''m used to dominating the country. I''ve confiscated my wild nature when I sent you to the servant''s room for such a long time!


    Evil without a month under the heart slightly a sink, some unhappy, but take this Zhuo fan really can''t help. After all, he has to use Zhuo fan''s talent to rectify the clan!


    However, when the rest of the people heard Zhuo fan''s report, they couldn''t help but be surprised and looked at him deeply again, especially Shi Gong and the great elder.


    Staring at Zhuo fan''s eyes, he was full of doubts. He looked up and down as if to see through him from inside to outside.


    It turns out that this is the person who was called back by the patriarch from outside. Today we should have a good look at


    However, the attention of all the elders is focused on Zhuo fan, but the five inner disciples who are about to step into the elite have a pair of incredible eyes, but they are firmly fixed on yue''er''s body.


    Yueling, in particular, looked at her sister''s whole body now emitting that chilly temperament, almost did not know like, suddenly froze.


    This is still my original sister yue''er. How can I feel like falling into an ice cellar from her body? If you just look at it, you will feel cold all over the body?


    What did Zhuofan do to her in these three months?


    Pupils trembled slightly, the moon spirit looked at the eyes of the moon, full of confusion.


    Kui Lang has also been in a daze, but his attention is different from that of the moon spirit. Yue''er showed up again this time. What shocked him most was that the little girl''s cultivation had broken through Tianxuan six levels three months ago to the present nine levels of Tianxuan!


    What''s more, his strong murderous spirit, which was hidden but not sent out, made him a real threat to Yan luokui wolf, who was few of his inner disciples!


    "What did the housekeeper Zhuo do to the girl! Even if gang''er had taken the Tongtian pill at the beginning, she was only promoted to one level of cultivation, but the girl jumped three levels in just three months. It''s really incredible! " Eyelid slightly trembles, Kui wolf can''t help murmuring.


    When she heard that, she couldn''t help but also looked deeply at yue''er and bit her teeth. Somehow, she was angry!


    "I''m bold. I dare to come to the inner gate to watch the fun and make trouble on the stage of martial arts. What a shame!" After pondering for a long time, Shi Gong suddenly gave a big drink, and then looked at Xiang Xie Wuyue and said, "Lord, this servant has violated the rules of the gate. How to deal with it? Please tell me!"


    A deep look at him, evil moon can not help but sneer.


    He knew in his heart that the stone offering knew that Zhuo fan was his man, but he also deliberately found fault for him to deal with. It was clearly intended to explore the truth and falsehood of Zhuo fan.


    Otherwise, can''t a servant have to consult the patriarch? Usually, the big things are arbitrary, and this kind of small matter only bothers him. It''s really a dog in the sun!Xie Wuyue scolded secretly under his heart, but there was no anger on his face. Instead, he looked at the two humanitarians in a very bland way: "Zhuo fan, since you are a factotum, what are you doing here? As long as you are reasonable, I am a generous person and will not care about it! "


    The cheek couldn''t help but jerk. The second offering and the elders'' offering all rolled their eyes together.


    However, those who are in the magic policy sect don''t know that our patriarch has always been a small bellied man, and he must report his revenge. It''s a big joke to claim to be generous now.


    But in this way, those sacrificial elders who did not know about it could see that the servant disciple must have something to do with the patriarch. It is not simple.


    So, people look at Zhuo fan''s eyes, more ambiguous and explore the meaning.


    The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted. Zhuo fan knew that Xie Wuyue was under his steps, so he clasped his fist and said in a loud voice, "I''m just the next servant disciple. This time I''m here Cleaning, yes, cleaning. However, it seems that it is not the right time, ha ha... "


    When I think about it a little bit, I think it''s better to look for a reason.


    Cleaning? There are so many people around here today. You clean the ghost!


    Shi Gong Feng even sneered and scolded: "it''s nonsense. Today, the inner gate has a big competition. How can the servant disciples enter? Tell me, who asked you to clean it? If you can''t say it, hum... "


    "Well, of course, it''s said above. Let me clean it in dingmaori!" Zhuo fan''s eyes turned left and right, and immediately found an excuse.


    He will not say what specific person to come, otherwise he will not be able to pledge, not put himself in?


    When Xie Wuyue heard this, he immediately understood his meaning. Before other people spoke, he said, "you must have mistaken your memory. Today is Party B and C!"


    "Oh I see. That''s my mistake. I''m sorry. Bye Zhuo fan can''t help but wave, immediately want to slip away.


    Drag the broom, trot all the way, just like a thief who has stolen something. Take something and prepare to sell the stolen goods. Don''t mention how lewd it is.


    Shi Gong was stunned when he saw it.


    Hey, this boy is really awesome. He deserves to be the patron of the patriarch. These ancestral clans here worship elders, including the patriarch, who didn''t let him go. He actually said that he would go, and he didn''t pay attention to the public at all!


    When he bit his teeth hard, Shi Gong immediately cried out: "wait, this is the magic policy sect. You can''t be presumptuous. No matter where you are and who is behind you, if you break the rules, you should follow the rules. "


    Hearing this, Zhuo fan could not help but stop.


    Shi Gong gave a cold smile and turned his lips disdainfully. The secret way finally caught you, so he bowed to Xie Wuyue. He said with a smile: "master, the inner gate and the outer gate are bigger than each other, and the servants'' disciples are not allowed to enter. Now this boy has broken the rules of the clan. How should we deal with it? Please ask for instructions! "


    Shi Gong sneers in his heart and looks at Xie Wuyue with provocation.


    He knew in his heart that it would be of great use to attract Zhuo fan to this evil moon. Although he didn''t know why, it would be very good to get rid of it as soon as possible.


    Now, forcing evil Wuyue to pull out this nail by himself is to hit him in the mouth.


    However, he did not reply, but looked at all the people below, and said in a loud voice, "who is the elder responsible for guarding today?"


    "To the Lord, it''s just me!" A gray haired old man, hurry up to a step forward, bow to report!


    Touch!


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and the old man immediately leaned back and flew out. A mouthful of red blood flowed out with the corner of his mouth. When he fell to the ground, he was dead.


    "Lord, you are..." Under the heart not from a surprise, stone offering points to the elder''s body, not knowing why to see evil without the moon.


    With a sneer, Xie Wuyue had no expression, and said, "a servant disciple, it''s a careless mistake to remember the wrong time to clean up. But it is a crime of dereliction of duty to let this servant disciple in. He should be killed according to the clan rules. "


    "In this way, how many elders and deacons who are in charge of guarding work today can be spared?" There was a naked killing in his eyes, and the evil moon glanced at the faces of all the people present.


    Those who had been seen by him, even if they had nothing to do with the matter today, could not help but be alert and tremble as if they were being watched by a poisonous snake.


    Finally, Xie Wuyue looked at the stone offering again, and said with a smile: "how, do you still want to investigate it?"


    "The patriarch is benevolent and righteous. We should all be unintentional in this matter. We hope that the patriarch will be lenient." After pondering for a long time, Shi Gong could not help biting his teeth and bowing down.


    But in the heart, is extremely unwilling!


    This is clearly evil Wuyue is taking people''s life to threaten him, let him give up investigating Zhuo fan. Otherwise, everyone will sit down together, and he will offend a large number of clan elders.


    In that case, if the elder contacts a group of worshippers to form a hatred force against him, his life in the clan will be difficult!Evil without moon, count you cruel!


    When his eyes narrowed, Shi Gong snorted coldly.


    The corner of his mouth crossed the proud arc, and Xie Wuyue looked at Zhuo fan from afar. Both of them were tacitly dumb and smiling


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    "Then, patriarch, all elders worship, if there is nothing I can do here, I will go first!" Facing all the people on the stage again, he held his fist respectfully, and Zhuo fan walked cautiously.


    However, before anyone could speak, he trotted away with a broom, as if his life had been stolen, for fear of being caught by the people behind him.


    Looking at his funny appearance, all the people under the stage were laughing. Although they didn''t know how Zhuo fan appeared on the stage, they thought he was just an ordinary servant disciple. Otherwise, they would not be so submissive, as if they had never seen a big scene.


    However, it is also normal to think that the leader of the hall and the elders gather together to worship. It is normal for him to be scared to be silly when he has seen such a big battle.


    Even the moon is not evil.


    However, he did not sneer at Zhuo fan''s appearance of running for his life, but he was laughing at the boy''s pretending to be quite similar. In order to avoid the attention of the elders and worshippers, he did a lot of work.


    Zhuo Da''s housekeeper, a great hero of the powerful generation, actually appeared as a minor character, which is indeed enough to aggrieve him.


    When the rest of the elders saw this, they did not feel a smile. Their eyes showed scorn and took back their eyes.


    It seems that we are worried too much when we think that he is really related to the patriarch. It''s just a gangster. How can the patriarch look up to him?


    Only those who really understand Zhuo fan''s strength can understand that Zhuo fan''s trip is only low-key. If he becomes high-profile, he will not be human!


    Looking at each other, Yue Ling and Kui Lang both laughed and shook their heads. And Kate and Liu Xu are staring at the funny and fleeing back, and their eyes are shining with gloomy and fierce color!


    However, at this time, a big drink is suddenly sounded, followed by a figure flash by, with a very fast speed to Zhuo fan there.


    "Well, no matter who is on the stage, it''s not so easy to go down after two moves!" The ghost tiger''s eyes were covered with red light, and a ferocious face rushed to Zhuo fan, and the seven fold momentum of the whole body was suddenly released.


    Even many of the disciples under the stage could not help but feel the strong pressure. They all stepped back and were shocked.


    In the dark, the ghost tiger is really cruel, and even a servant disciple is not let go. Is he born to kill people? Up to the jackals, tigers and leopards, down to the mole ant grasshopper, all not let go!


    However, what people didn''t notice was that Zhuo fan, who was facing all this on the stage under such strong pressure, was still, seemingly unaffected.


    See this scene, ghost tiger''s double pupil does not feel more blood red, a face excited color.


    He had already heard from Kate and Liu Xu that Zhuo fan was an expert in hiding. Now he saw that Zhuo fan really deserved his reputation.


    This can not help but arouse his desire to win, long years in the door invincible he, already numb tired. Now encounter Zhuo fan such a seemingly equal match with his opponent, he suddenly a burst of blood boiling, rushed to the head.


    Regardless of anything, he rushed straight up, even forgetting that he rushed up in front of the whole clan worshipping the elders and lords. He didn''t ask for instructions from the big guys before he started. It''s really shameless.


    However, the public also let it go and did not say too much!


    The rest of the ordinary worship elders, looking at all this, naturally is nothing to do with themselves. The patriarch and they did not express their attitude, and naturally they were not good at speaking, so as not to say something wrong and get into trouble.


    Shi Gong and the great elder, on the other hand, narrowed their eyes and let them go. They did not see this Zhuo fan, but listened to the disciple''s report that he was hiding deeply.


    Now by the hand of the ghost tiger, you can explore the real and the virtual!


    And evil without the moon is also sitting on the Diaoyutai, not impatient, not to pay attention to. Although he doesn''t know much about Zhuo fan''s recent strength, he knows the potential of this boy.


    Zhuo fan, who was still in the state of forging bones, was able to win the battle with Huangpu Qingtian, an outstanding talent and quasi shenzhao master. Now that he has been trained in Tianxuan eight times, can he be any worse than the ghost tiger of shenzhao seven?


    As for Kui Lang and Yue Ling, they all shook their heads and sighed at the sight of the ghost tiger rushing forward.


    In particular, Kui Lang two people know the strength of Zhuo fan. They are the most powerful people who can easily put down their two masters with one move. Even the ghost tiger, I''m afraid, can''t do one move to control them!


    Now he rushes up like this, which is no different from looking for death.


    However, the ghost tiger did not know this at all. In his heart, he was still waiting to fight with Zhuo fan for 300 rounds, and then get rid of this strong enemy!


    But waiting for him, it is obvious that there will be despair


    His ears moved slightly. Zhuo fan turned his head leisurely, but he saw a fierce man pouncing on him. He chuckled and murmured: "I didn''t mean to show myself. How can anyone not take it into consideration! Well, what a fussThe voice just fell, Zhuo fan suddenly swung the shoulder broom, the red awn of right arm was suddenly released!


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, the wind was blowing, and the ghost tiger was rushing to Zhuo fan with a fierce smile. But before he arrived, he suddenly felt an incredible strong wind pressure coming towards him. His eyes suddenly shrank and his heart was shocked!


    How could that be possible?


    Ghost tiger can''t believe that Zhuo fan is just a random sweep, which can produce such a strong pressure. Is this still human power?


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, there was only a gust of wind blowing on the stage. But the ghost tiger is facing the pressure, and his feeling is totally different from others.


    In his eyes, where is a gust of wind blowing so simple, it is simply a wind Gang agglomerated ten thousand Zhang mountain, fiercely rushed to him.


    If this is compacted, he will have to break his bones and tendons!


    A cold sweat oozed from the forehead. For the first time since the introduction of the ghost tiger, his face became white with fright. Hands and feet, are also Wu to gather sweat!


    However, he still gritted his teeth and lifted his whole body strength. His hands suddenly reached forward. The cold breath suddenly filled his palms and gave out light gray light.


    "The secret of hell!" With a roar, the ghost tiger had already hit the mountain fiercely, but suddenly he was about to crack. His eyes were red with blood, and even his eyes were almost protruding!


    Poof!


    One did not resist, the ghost tiger suddenly spit out a mouthful of red blood, his feet severely trampled on the stone floor below, as if rooted in general. But even so, listening to the roar, he was still pushed back by the wind pressure, and the hard rocks below him were like overturning the ground and flying outward!


    In the end, after he was lifted out of the stage, he could no longer bear the strong pressure. He bent back and immediately lay down on the ground. And that wind pressure is to rub his nose tip, exhale a rush out. Straight up into the sky, no trace!


    Only the two lines of rubble on the martial arts stage, which were opened up by the feet of the ghost tiger, can truly warn people of the horror of this seemingly weak servant disciple


    Shock, incredible shock!


    How could it be that the wind pressure of a simple sweep of the fan forced the first master of the inner gate, the elder martial brother, the ghost tiger, to retreat in an instant without any resistance. How could this be possible?


    All the people couldn''t help but be completely stunned, and looked at Zhuo fan, who was still carrying a broom on the stage, with 10000 grass mud horses running wildly in his head.


    Who is this kid? How can he appear at the bottom of the room?


    The pupils of Shi Gong Feng''s eyes shrank suddenly, and their hearts were shocked.


    Although they thought that Zhuo fan''s strength must be very important, even the ghost tiger may be difficult to win him. But I didn''t expect that I would be abnormal to this extent.


    Ghost tiger, the strongest disciple in the inner clan, is not even qualified to fight with others, let alone take him down. They are the difference between heaven and earth, not the existence of a level!


    For a moment, the elders and worshippers of the clan were all in a daze. Their eyes towards Zhuo fan were bright and full of amazement.


    But don''t say it''s them. Even if it''s Xie Wuyue, the master of Zhuo fan''s sect, he can''t help but coagulate his eyes, and his heart is full of horror.


    It was three years ago that he and Zhuo fan met. Now, even though he had some expectations for the boy''s strength, he did not expect that Zhuo fan could be strong enough to such a situation.


    After all, he didn''t know how much transformation Zhuo fan had made for himself, and he didn''t know how powerful his Unicorn arm was!


    Now I see with my own eyes, I am really surprised and happy. Zhuo fan''s abnormal strength has already made the patriarch feel that it is really a big profit to pull such a monstrous monster into the clan''s door, which is much more than originally thought.


    At this moment, when he thought about the nine grade elixir he had paid, he not only felt very valuable, but also felt that it was like buying a gold mine for a penny. He was overjoyed!


    As for the four inner disciples who are going to join the elite, they are completely stupid at this time.


    Kui Lang and Yueling are OK. After all, they knew Zhuo fan''s strength and had a preparation in mind. But even so, Zhuo fan''s move today still shocked them and sighed repeatedly.


    How can such abnormal monsters exist in the world?


    However, both of them are completely confused. Even the elder martial brothers among the elite disciples, it is hard to compare with them.


    Looking at each other, both of them were bitter. Zhuo fan''s strength has reached the level that no matter how hard they rack their brains, they feel helpless!


    The ghost tiger lies on the stone floor beside the Yanwu stage, pale and bloodless. His eyes are wide open and full of fear.


    It was the first time he had ever been so close to death. He never thought that one of his peers could kill him as easily as an ant.Zhuo fan that calm and calm, let him feel the real terror.


    Facing Zhuo fan, he seems to be facing the worship of the sect, because they are so strong that there is no shadow of him in their eyes.


    He doesn''t pose a threat to them at all


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    Thousands of meters away in the dense forest, the three gray shadows have been watching all the movements on the stage, and at this time they have been completely shocked.


    Originally, they thought that the ghost tiger had already been regarded as a worthy disciple in the inner gate contest, which was worth training. As a result, their saliva star son just left the mouth, not long before landing, they ran out of a more fierce, and instantly killed the ghost tiger, the talent, to the scum.


    This can''t help but let these three people who had previously sighed and felt that there was no hope in the clan, suddenly the fire of hope was burning again. Looking at Zhuofan''s eyes, there is a naked desire.


    "This boy, we must pull him into the elite!" A figure gulps and swallows his saliva, and his body trembles excitedly: "say, what''s the origin of this boy? Is he a disciple of our magic policy sect? Why have we never heard of such a genius? "


    Not aware of a lag, another shadow deeply looked at Zhuo fan, thinking for a long time, but murmured: "I think he looks like a man in a servant''s room. We should not understand it."


    "What, servant room disciple? Such a talented person should be placed in a place like that of a worker''s room. These bastards in the clan are not things. They are clearly tearing down the platform of our magic policy clan On hearing this, the third figure could not help but burst into a rage. Then he looked at Zhuo fan with a hopeful face and said, "ha ha ha At last, a promising talent has come. No matter what, tomorrow we will go with Wu Yue''s important person and get this boy from the servant''s room to our elite disciples! "


    After hearing this, another figure nodded slightly to express his approval. However, another one was still pondering for a long time and sighed helplessly: "well, you should not forget that you can''t get into the elite even if you get into the mixed service room! This is a clan rule. Even if Wu Yue is the Lord, I''m afraid... "


    "It''s a rule breaking. The so-called hero doesn''t ask where the hero comes from. Isn''t it from the servant''s room that we can''t accept the talent from the servant room, can''t we?" Before the man''s voice fell, the third figure could not help but curse.


    They looked at each other, and the other two figures shook their heads helplessly: "Alas, this clan rule has been set for a long time to ensure the perfection and purity of the elite disciples. After all, those who have been admitted to the house of miscellaneous servants are either guilty or have been eliminated. They are all tainted. In particular, the eliminated disciple, who was eliminated at first, can only prove that he is not good at all. In the end, even if you take a panacea or work hard to get out of the servants'' room, after all, there is a defect in the innate qualification and it is difficult to enter the elite! "


    "Hey, of all the door rules, that''s what I don''t like the most. Inborn defect, still do not allow others to make up for the day after tomorrow! My magic way respects the strong. No matter how you become strong, as long as you are strong enough, do you still check the roots and bones of other people''s ancestors of the 18th generation? " The third person was not angry at all, swearing.


    The other two were also helpless to smile and shake their heads, and sighed: "Alas, the poor root is bound to mean that the road in the future will not be too long. The high-level sect officials who set this rule in the past may have considered the future of the clan, but they did not expect that it has now become a stumbling block to the development of zongmen. "


    "Yes, the servants'' houses have become the same garbage dump. Some talented people, as long as they get into it, their life is over. Yueling and Kui Lang, two younger generation, are lucky, because they have made great achievements and can still come back. But how many outstanding disciples were falsely accused of being sent there, and finally died in it, alas The third shadow took a deep breath, sighed and exhaled another breath of turbid air. The mouth was full of bitterness.


    When the other two saw it, they also laughed bitterly.


    For a long time, the third figure suddenly flashed his eyes and said, "no, with the strength of those elite disciples, they can''t participate in the double dragon Association. This boy must be an elite, otherwise it would be a pity. Anyway, the three of us must get this boy in. Even if we violate the rules of the clan, we will not refuse to do so! "


    The other two looked at each other and nodded firmly


    On the other hand, the martial arts arena, where the wind blows, is in a mess, and the whole arena is silent. After a few breaths, Xie Wuyue looks up to the sky and laughs and praises: "ha ha ha What a good worker! He is really good at cleaning and spotless


    The cheek couldn''t help but smoke. When Shi Gong and the elder elder heard this, a black line fell like a waterfall!


    Ridicule, naked ridicule!


    How can they not hear the sarcasm in the words of Xie Wuyue?


    What''s the name of "factotum" to sweep the floor spotlessly? Whose broom is zhuofen just now? Isn''t it ghost tiger?


    The saying of Xie Wuyue is to compare the ghost tiger and even the inner disciples who are ready to enter the elite as dust, which should be cleaned up as soon as possible.


    This is clearly in broad daylight to beat these old guys in the face, but evil moon did not say clearly, they are not too good to refute. He could only look gloomy and keep silent.


    "Thank you for your praise. Is there anything else to clean up?" Zhuo fan bowed his fist and followed his words.


    However, as soon as this was said, both Kate and Liu Xu got nervous. Looking at Zhuo fan''s direction, they couldn''t help shaking and stepped back together.Heart a burst of sneer, Kui wolf and moon Ling two people disdain to curl their lips, originally you two also have fear time.


    After seeing everything about the four, Xie Wuyue sneered and waved: "no, you are good at cleaning, but you really remember the wrong day today, so go back!"


    A faint smile, Zhuo fan micro nodded, carrying the broom, happy to leave, no longer as careful as before.


    Now that he has revealed his skill, there is no need for him to keep a low profile.


    The eyes of the onlookers who looked at him changed completely, such as surprise, doubt, reverence, shock, etc


    Poof!


    With a muffled sound, the ghost tiger finally got up from under the martial arts stage and looked at Zhuo fan''s back, only deep fear and fear in his eyes.


    It''s just a hand in hand, but he''s already clear in his heart that he doesn''t want to meet this person anymore


    Kate and Liu Xu both took a breath and let go. Just now Zhuo fan and Xie Wuyue played a riddle, which may not be heard by others, but they are involved in the matter, but their hearts are the same as the mirror.


    Now the patriarch doesn''t need him to do it any more. If he wants him to clean up again, who should he clean? It''s not the two of them!


    Fortunately, the patriarch was still afraid of offering sacrifices to them and didn''t do anything to kill them all!


    However, the two of them had just settled down, but the corners of Xie Wuyue''s mouth once again drew a strange arc. Turning to look at another person on the stage, yue''er, a girl with a cold breath, chuckled and said, "Yueer, the foreign disciple, just ran up to beat and sweep here, so why are you running up here?"


    "Report to the patriarch, I''m not satisfied with the result of the inner gate contest, so I''d like to challenge it!" With a heavy fist, yue''er bows to report what Zhuo fan taught her!


    In his heart, Yue Ling and Kui Lang looked at each other with a worried look in their eyes.


    "Boldly, as a result of the big competition between the inner and the outer disciples, how can you interfere at will?" The stone offering is not from a Leng, exclaimed.


    He would not have said anything if he had been at ordinary times. If an outside disciple challenges an inner disciple, the probability of winning is basically zero. But today is not the same, Zhuo fan is the patriarch''s person, he brought this little girl, needless to say, is also arranged by the patriarch.


    Since this is the case, people are prepared to calculate unintentionally. Naturally, he can avoid it!


    But if he wants to avoid this war, how can evil moon make him do it?


    With a smile, Xie Wuyue slowly waved her hand and said, "it''s not good to say that stone offering is a good thing. We magic policy school originally pursued the idea of respecting the strong, and no one in the sect was afraid of challenges. Since they are the disciples of the elite, they should have such characteristics. Otherwise, if you are timid, where can you be regarded as one of the elite disciples of the magic policy sect? "


    However, his beard moved slightly, but he couldn''t say a word.


    But soon, he turned his eyes around and thought of his idea. He turned his head and looked at yue''er, and solemnly warned, "little girl, you have to think clearly whether you want to challenge. According to the rules of the patriarchal clan, the inner gate should not oppress the outer gate, and the outer gate should not bully the laborers. Everything should follow the rules. But once you commit the following crimes, you will be dead or alive. Even the patriarch will not be able to protect your life at that time! "


    What Shi Gong Feng said clearly was that he wanted to cheat yue''er back, but it was also the truth. Even if you are a suzerain''s person, once you challenge, it''s two people''s business. Even if you are in danger, the patriarch can''t help you. You should think clearly about your own retreat, don''t make a spearhead for others!


    Yueling is also a tight heart, a face worried to see the moon.


    But the moon is a little smile, and then a respectful way: "thank you for the stone offering reminder, moon understand. But yue''er has made up her mind, so you don''t have to say much! "


    "Ha ha ha All right, let''s go. Courage is great


    Shi Gong Feng''s beard moved, and he wanted to bluff something. However, he was interrupted by Xie Wuyue''s laugh. He took a deep look at the moon, and said, "moon, who are you going to challenge? These five elite disciples are not all soft persimmons. They can be pinched by you. You should think about it and say it again. Don''t miss Qing Qing Qing''s life! "


    With her eyes slightly narrowed, yue''er''s mouth crossed the arc of self-confidence and turned her head slowly. She dropped her provocative eyes on Kate and said with a soft smile: "elder martial sister Meier, if you don''t mind, give up the name of your elite disciple!"


    Clunk!


    Although Yueling already knew Zhuo fan''s plan was to let yue''er challenge Kate, she could not help but feel nervous when she saw the two fighting together.


    Even after three months of training by Zhuo fan, yue''er''s strength improved by leaps and bounds, and instantly entered the cultivation of Tianxuan jiuzhong. But Kate is the strong one of the three realms of shenzhao. Tianxuan state is not good for shenzhao state. What''s more, there are still four levels of cultivation in the middle!


    This gap, however, can not be calculated in the way!


    When she saw Yue Er looking at herself, she also raised her eyebrows. She was stunned for a few seconds. Then she was very angry and sneered, "ha ha ha OK, yue''er, my sister doesn''t hurt you in vain. Although my sister is gentle to you, you can''t regard me as a soft persimmonAs soon as her voice dropped, Kate''s pupils suddenly froze, and her whole body was full of momentum.


    But this time, Kui Lang Yueling couldn''t help but be shocked and exclaimed: "what, God shines on the four realms, and the fox seducer has broken through again..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    This fox flatter son actually broke through the four realms of shenzhao. In this way, the gap between them is the skill of five fold cultivation. The gap between them is deeper and deeper!


    Yueling and Kui Lang looked at each other, frowning deeply and worrying more in their hearts.


    Xie Wuyue also had a slight eyebrow shaking, and felt her nose unconsciously. She had no heart for the little girl. After all, the moon is Zhuo fan''s one-hand training, how the strength of this girl, he is not clear!


    However, according to common sense, there is still a gap between Tianxuan and shenzhao in five aspects of cultivation. There is really no chance of winning!


    "Ha ha Yue''er, it''s your own choice to die. Then don''t blame your sister for her heavy hand! " Kate also looked at the direction of yue''er, sneering at yue''er again and again, and took a provocative look at Yueling.


    Pupil can''t help but shrink, Yue Ling clenched her fists, bit her teeth fiercely and glared at her!


    However, in the face of the Humei son''s arrogance, the moon is a cold smile, dismissive, turned to the hands of a flash of light, the moment appeared a cold green mans machete!


    Eight grade magic treasure!


    The pupils of his eyes shrunk violently, and all the elders present did not feel that Qi Qi was shocked.


    Eight grade magic treasure, even if it is in the hands of the high-level family, not everyone has one. But the little girl of the outer gate, where did she get such a baby!


    And look at the refining technique of the blade, which is soft in hardness and hot in cold air. It harmonizes Yin and Yang and strives for glory for the sun and the moon. It is really written by the master!


    Not ordinary eight grade magic treasure, can be compared to the existence of quasi!


    Even if the suzerain evil moon, looking at the dazzling brilliance on the blade, his eyelids jumped, showing the light of greed.


    No wonder the little girl is so confident. She is really prepared!


    Indeed, with the eight magic swords to protect the body, it is easy to catch up with the five levels of cultivation!


    It''s just This boy is really enough blood, even eight grade magic treasure has been given to this girl. If this is the case, I guess I can''t bear it!


    Take a deep breath, evil moon heart can not help but smile. Of course, he understood how an ordinary little girl could have such property as eight grade magic treasure, which must have been given to her by Zhuo fan!


    Grandma bear, is this boy successful now? Originally, a nine grade elixir can buy him, but now he gives out an eight grade magic treasure. It is true that a beggar changes his clothes and becomes a local tyrant in an instant.


    It seems that I have to visit him more when I have time. I''ll see what good things he has to hide. Hehe


    Evil without the moon under the heart of a wishful thinking, can not help but laugh out the sound.


    Kate looked at the bright blade, but her eyelids could not help shaking. She felt a chill in her heart, but she still had a strong smile on her mouth and said, "hum, hum Sure enough, it''s a good idea. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant. However, a good horse with a good saddle, the eight magic treasures to your hand, may not be able to play a real power. Don''t forget that I passed on your drinking magic Sabre skill, and I arranged and taught your cultivation from small to large. I know quite well how much you have. Do you think you can defeat me with a magic saber? Ha ha, what a joke


    "Oh, really?"


    Eyebrows do not feel a pick, the moon is not from evil smile sound, and then the whole body up and down a very cold force suddenly gathered on the blade.


    All of a sudden, the temperature of the whole stage began to drop sharply, and the forces of yin and evil kept gathering together. Some of the disciples with low strength immediately felt their bodies shaking and could not help but curl up.


    It seems that they will be frozen to death after a while.


    When she saw this, she couldn''t help but move her eyebrows. She was surprised and couldn''t set up a channel: "you What power are you? "


    A cold smile, the moon did not answer, just a knife, waved to the side.


    With a loud bang, the entire stage was split in two. Moreover, the sound of Zizi kept coming out from the position of the incision. The icy gray air current entangled in the crevice was also corroding the hard rock on the platform!


    "What a pure force of yin and evil spirit!" Pupil not from a bright, evil moon can not help but praise the voice, at the same time the heart secretly praise.


    How does Zhuo fan teach this girl? How can she cultivate such pure Yin ultimate power. In this way, even if she didn''t use the eight grade magic sword, the skill gap between them was also rapidly shortened.


    After all, the strength of skills is not only determined by cultivation, but also determined by the strength, width and purity of the original strength!


    Like this little girl, it is obvious that she is far more than all the people present, including some elders!


    This can not help but let all the elders worship are not from the heart of great surprise, looking at the moon son''s eyes, full of surprise.


    And the moon spirit two people look at the direction of the moon son, is more shocked. They don''t know what means Zhuo fan used to change the moon in such a short time.


    They only know that Zhuofan monster is turning moon into a monster like him!"Younger martial sister, be careful!" His eyelids jumped violently. Liu Xu looked at the strange power of a knife. He could not help but be afraid of it. He looked at Kate and began to remind him.


    She nodded a little, and Kate finally put away her contempt, and her face became very dignified. At this moment, she would no longer regard the little girl as the one who could be at her disposal.


    Now this girl, like a growing tiger, is threatening her status and even her life step by step!


    Never leave her!


    A cold drink suddenly flashed in Kate''s eyes. Then, a wave of invisible waves suddenly shot at the moon!


    "No, it''s the impact of Yuan Shen. Be careful, yue''er!" The moon spirit sees this, not from big anxious, hastily cries out the sound.


    Even though Yueer''s strength has been improved, she is a celestial monk after all, and the strength of Yuan Shen is a weak spot. Once severely injured by the impact of the yuan Shen, the light will be dizzy and dizzy, and the heavy will probably endanger life.


    However, in the face of this sudden attack, yue''er did not care at all. She scratched a strange arc around her mouth and murmured: "Kate, do you think I am a celestial monk who dares to challenge you as a master of divine image. Do you really have no preparation to protect the original spirit?"


    With that, the impact of the original God had come to her, but when the killing force hit her, it was a huge bang, which turned into a green light, and instantly turned the gun head and rushed back to Kate!


    Boom!


    Unexpectedly, Kate was caught off guard, and her head roared like a flame burning in her mind, which made her feel extremely painful. She could not help but crawl down with her head in her arms, crying and crying. After a quarter of an hour, she gradually recovered her calm.


    However, her face was white in an instant, which was obviously a heavy blow to the yuan God!


    Not from the heart of a surprise, people are a strange look. What''s the matter? Just now she didn''t use yuan Shen''s impact to deal with yue''er, but she couldn''t bear it and fell to the ground.


    What''s going on here?


    All of them looked at them suspiciously, and their hearts were puzzled.


    Moon smile a, light Zhang Tan mouth, but from the mouth out of a pan blue flame bead, dazzling abnormal!


    "It was Nine spirit soldiers, soul beads? " Pupil can not help but shrink, evil moon can not help but cry out.


    The rest of the elders were shocked and looked at it in disbelief. Everyone knows that dinghunzhu is the treasure of xuantianzong. In this land boundary, there is only one family, and there is no semicolon!


    But now, how can this bead run to this little girl''s hand?


    All the old men were puzzled and hesitant. When yue''er saw it, she couldn''t help laughing and said: "although the refining technique of this bead is derived from the soul fixing pearl, its strength is far above the soul fixing pearl. The flame bead can only protect the spirit of Yuan Qing. Once someone attacks it with the power of Yuan Shen, it will be attacked by it. With the power of the fire, double rebound to the opponent, let her eat the evil consequences


    Oh, I see. It''s an enhanced version of the soul fixing pearl!


    It suddenly dawned on me that all the elders looked at each other and nodded clearly. At the same time, I turn my head and look at the beads in the hands of yue''er, and I don''t realize that they all show the color of greed.


    Alas, this nine grade magic treasure is really a good thing.


    It''s just such a good thing. How could it fall into the hands of an outside disciple? It''s really a monster. If it''s for me


    His eyes twinkled, and the corners of the mouths of all the high-level officials couldn''t help licking


    "Damned little girl film, relying on the magic treasure in her hand, she has no real ability. You and my mother have a real fight After biting her teeth hard, Kate could no longer hold on and showed her ferocious face.


    With a cold smile, yue''er said: "these magic treasures are also part of my strength. I can''t tolerate others'' gossiping. There is no magic school, as long as you win, it is absolutely. What''s more, you''re a master of four levels of shenzhao. You want me to fight with you naked without magic treasure. Hum! "


    "You..." The pupils of her eyes shrank violently. Kate''s eyes turned red with anger. She gnashed her teeth and said, "girl, when did you learn to be so sharp and sharp?"


    Hearing this, Yue er''s eyes narrowed, but she didn''t speak any more. She just recalled the familiar voice in her ears.


    In the war against the enemy, we should do everything we can to stir up the other party''s mood with language, which is also the way to win. It''s time to change your apathy


    This is what Zhuo Fan said to her in the cemetery.


    Now, in the face of this Kate, every word Zhuo Fan said seems to have been confirmed. Yueer smiles, and the machete stands in front of her. She sneers and says, "elder martial sister Meier, you have a grudge against me, and you have kindness to me. Now you are seriously injured and it''s hard to move again. I''ll give you a knife, no matter whether you can resist it or not, and from now on, we''ll give up gratitude and resentment! "With that, yue''er''s machete is held high, and the Yin cold Qi above is constantly gathering. Looking at all this, Kate''s eyes are full of strange light


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The wind blows fiercely and fills the world!


    Yue''er, holding a machete in her hand, points straight to the sky. Her whole body''s cold and overcast forces gather to the twinkling place of the knife''s awn without reservation. It seems that she has gathered all the strength of her whole body in this move.


    For a moment, the sky was shrouded in a layer of gray fog, and the surrounding temperature was also dropping sharply. Even the space on the field was shaking slightly, as if it could not bear the powerful energy.


    The pupils of her eyes shrank violently, and all the worshippers were shocked. The purity of the young girl''s cold and cold strength had reached a level beyond imagination.


    Although she is only the heaven Xuan nine heavy realm, but this strong pressure, but gives a person a kind of God according to the quadruple master''s all-out strike feeling. If this is to be cut down, although Kate is also a four times God, but after all, she has just been severely damaged, it is difficult to completely catch this move.


    But unfortunately, although this move is powerful, but the weakness is also very obvious!


    The eyelids did not feel a little shaking, and the elders all shook their heads and sighed.


    The victory or defeat has been decided, but it is not the little girl


    Evil without the moon looks at all this, also is the eye empty squint, under the heart feels some improper, cannot help but sigh. I''m blind. I''m well equipped. The little girl''s combat experience is too shallow!


    While Kate was staring at the pretty figure on the opposite side, her eyes twinkled, but she did not move. She waited for her strength. When she saw that her strength had reached the peak, her wrist moved slightly and seemed to be about to chop off, she just laughed and suddenly started to act!


    "Ha ha ha Little girl, my sister will teach you another truth. In actual combat, accuracy is more important than strength. No matter how powerful this move is, you can''t hit the top fart! "


    With a sneer, Kate stepped on her feet, and suddenly there were dozens of figures, like a spirit fox, rushing towards yue''er from all directions. In an instant, she got close to her: "xuanjie low-level body skills, phantom fox trace!"


    Her eyebrows trembled. Looking at the figure, yue''er was shocked. She held a machete in her hand and looked around, but she didn''t know where to chop!


    In the distance, the moon sword is too quick to watch


    "Hee hee defense? It''s too late


    However, as soon as Yueling''s voice fell, her proud laughter suddenly rang out. The next moment, with a slight sound of wheezing, the charming figure of Kate appeared suddenly on the side of yue''er''s body, with sharp pink shining claws, one claw toward her waist!


    Pupil not from a shrink, the moon heart under the great shock, but it is too late to defend.


    The moon spirit is in a hurry, a heart is mentioned in the throat, palm is full of sweat. Evil without the moon and the elders worship, is helpless to shake his head, sigh the victory or defeat has been decided.


    This little girl has everything in place. No matter whether it is strength or equipment, the only thing is that the experience of this fight is very poor!


    Kate''s fingertips were sharp and sharp, and she also gave out a proud laugh: "little girl film, sister, I''ll teach you another truth finally. If it''s not for life and death, most people can be both offensive and defensive. Now you focus your body''s strength on the blade. You don''t have any protection, but it''s a fatal defect! Now you can die honestly for me. If you want to challenge my mother, you still need a hundred years! "


    With the loud noise of crowing and the sighing of the people around her, she grabbed her face madly.


    Yue''er looks at all this, her eyelids jump slightly, but she soon calms down again. Her mouth shows a strange smile for no reason!


    Touch!


    It was as if she had caught on a very hard stone wall, and Kate''s claw, which was about to insert into Yueer''s waist, stopped immediately, and could hardly make any progress!


    The pupils of her eyes couldn''t hold back, and Kate was shocked. But before she could react, there was another big roar. Then, Yueer''s whole body was full of gold, and all the people in the martial arts arena could not open their eyes.


    Roar!


    The chant of the dragon was loud and loud, and a golden dragon burst out of the golden light. Then the tail of the Dragon swung like a long chain, locking up the paw of Kate''s sneak attack.


    When the golden light dissipated, the scene appeared in front of the public, but everyone couldn''t stop dropping their eyes.


    "Well What is that? " Some of the disciples, pointing to the direction of the moon, exclaimed in surprise. The rest of the disciples were also dazed and did not know why!


    Only those worshiping elders, staring at the golden place tightly, felt some dryness in their throat and couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, then they cried out: "Damn it, it''s another eight grade defense magic treasure!"


    Yes, at this moment, yue''er is wearing a golden armor, a winding Golden Dragon coiled on the armor, and the extension of the dragon tail is just a jade hand of that Kate, just like an iron chain, which tightly locks it.


    Her eyelids moved slightly. Even Xie Wuyue didn''t feel a deep breath. She sighed: "no wonder this little girl dares to gather her body''s strength on the blade without any scruples. It turns out that in addition to protecting the spirit beads of Yuan Shen, she also has such a eight grade magic treasure to protect her life. His grandmother''s, just an outsider''s disciple, should be equipped with such high-end equipment. It''s really outrageous! If Zhuo fan is so generous, I will go to him and make some strokes! "Eyes slightly squint, evil without the moon has made up his mind!


    But Shi Gong Feng and others looked at all of this, but they puffed their cheeks together, their beards moved, and the corners of their mouths shriveled in an instant.


    Grandma bear, did you meet the local tyrant? One attack type eight grade magic treasure is also considered, and the remaining two are all defense type Guardian magic treasure, and they are all high-end products. How can we fight it?


    With this equipment, you can challenge the elite directly!


    Looking at each other, Shi Gong, they all smile bitterly and lament again and again


    "This What is this? "


    She took her jade hand hard, but she was still motionless. Kate couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Turning her head and looking at her contemptuously, yue''er could not help showing a trace of strange smile: "elder martial sister Meier, you have been cheated. This is the eight grade defense magic treasure lock Dragon Armor. Once someone attacks me closely, it will be locked to death by this armor. It''s hard to move any more. In this way, you can''t run if you want to! "


    "You You are deliberately showing flaws, let me sneak attack The pupil couldn''t help shaking. Looking at Yue er''s sly eyes, Kate finally thought of the truth of the matter.


    There was a smile on her mouth. Yue''er''s eyes flashed and she said, "sister Meier, you should not forget it. Even if it is a challenge of life or death, as long as someone abstains, the other person will have no reason to start. This also gives her master a chance to help herself. Therefore, if you want to kill the other party, you have to be quick and sure to kill. But I asked myself that I didn''t have this ability. I had to cheat you first, fix your body, and then kill you with a knife! "


    Her eyebrows trembled violently. She looked at Yue ER in disbelief, as if she were looking at another person she didn''t know. She murmured, "girl, when have you become so cunning?"


    "Just now!"


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, and the corner of yue''er''s mouth crossed an evil radian. The machete in her hand was aimed at Kate, who was unable to move at all. She chopped down: "xuanjie advanced martial arts skill, Yinfeng sword!"


    "No, don''t..."


    Looking at the strange knife in her eyes, Kate''s lips finally trembled and murmured.


    However, before her words were uttered, the sharp blade fell from her forehead in an instant. The black knife was weathered into a streamer, and it went straight through her body and rushed through it!


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the whole stage swayed from left to right, and slowly split from the middle. At the same time, there was also Kate''s rigid body. One left, one right, fell on two practice platforms.


    But her originally enchanting eyes were full of horror.


    The ghost tiger was watching, his eyelids trembled slightly, and he couldn''t help sighing. Liu Xu was also shocked and looked at the scene strangely. His face gradually turned pale.


    Kate died, but in the face of this powerful knife, Liu Xu admitted that he was also very difficult to resist.


    Take a look at Kate''s miserable body. Liu Xu only felt a burst of sadness in her heart!


    But Kui Lang and Yue Ling were completely shocked. They could not have imagined that one day the moon would become so strong that they all felt palpitations.


    Kate, the fox, will be killed by her and die on the spot!


    Shi Gong, the elder and others were slightly gloomy. After all, their disciples, who were supposed to occupy an elite position, have been challenged to death by an outsider, which makes their old face a little uneasy.


    After all, the failure of the apprentice can only prove the master''s incompetence in teaching, and the result is


    After a deep look at the dead body of Kate, the evil moon showed a trace of smile and murmured: "ha ha An inner disciple was killed by an outsider and succeeded in the challenge. How can such a person deserve to be among the elite disciples? It seems that the quality of these inner disciples is not so good... "


    Sure enough, the Lord began to make a big fuss about it!


    With a slight movement of eyebrows, Shi gongfeng quickly bowed down and said, "to the patriarch, Kate died. That''s because she is not good at skills. It''s not good to involve other disciples! As for the rest of the quota, you can let other disciples take the top


    "Son of a bitch, how can we select elite students to attend the double dragon meeting? Is it all right to top a disciple at will? " With a cold hum, Xie Wuyue immediately said, "since the quality of these disciples is not good, the result of the inner gate contest will be invalid. After three months, we will have a competition again!"


    "Lord, this..."


    "Needless to say, what I want is the elite, not the waste that is cut in half by a knife!" Stone offering also want to say, evil Wuyue is cold drink, squint at him one eye, resolute way.


    Pondering a little, Shigong nodded helplessly and sighed.


    Now he was sure that the LORD had begun to act. Through the competition among the disciples, to stir up their upper interests.


    Although it''s nothing to die of a Kate, I don''t know what will happen if the inner door Dabi is postponed for another three months. As long as the patriarch is given enough time to plan, they are not safe.With his eyes turning around, Shi Gong Feng suddenly looked down at yue''er below and said in a loud voice, "since Yueer, the outer disciple, has already defeated the inner disciple, he should enter the inner gate. Now, which elder or sacrifice door do you want to worship? Say it. What''s more, the elder who is willing to accept her can also offer it on his own initiative! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    As soon as this was said, the worshippers looked at each other, and then looked down at the moon, where they all showed greedy eyes.


    After all, the girl''s strength is not weak, and her qualification is also excellent. If she can be accepted by her family, she can be a seedling of an elite disciple. What''s more, the high-grade equipment, as a master, should not be taken care of by others?


    Thinking of it like this, these old men who are well-off all day are showing a pair of ambiguous smile.


    "Ha ha This girl looks good. I haven''t received any disciples for many years. If you don''t want it, I''ll take it back to the door! " An old man with white hair narrowed his eyes, looked at everyone, and announced his ownership of Yueer, or the three magic treasures.


    But as soon as his voice fell, a strange voice suddenly rang out: "I said, elder Yang, don''t make decisions privately. I like this little girl very much. I''ll teach her by myself in the future. "


    "Hey, elder Gu, you''re going too far. I asked you to take her first. Do you want to rob people of their love?" The elder Yang''s eyes were fixed on an old man with black hair and black beard not far away.


    That if want to spurt fire in the eyes, seem to warn each other, you ya don''t argue with me, otherwise I will be impolite.


    But the old elder snorted and didn''t care!


    However, just at this time, another slight hum was suddenly issued: "I said you two are too arrogant. Have you asked the rest of us to take this girl as your disciple? "


    "Hey, you shameless old Wang, you have taken in a lot of students last year. I don''t hesitate to argue. Now I have a hard time looking at one of them. Do you still want to make a horizontal bar? " The brow does not feel a shudder, Yang elder immediately furiously scolds a voice.


    The ancient elder was also on the side and said, "yes, you have the most disciples every time. Now what face do you have to fight with us? Hurry up and stay where you are. Don''t get in our way


    "Ha ha! You two join forces to push me out now, right? No way! I used to take a lot of disciples, but you chose the rest of them! I don''t care so much this time. I will take this disciple to my seat in any case! " Eye pupil suddenly a congeals, Wang elder immediately big drink a voice, the attitude is unusual firm!


    So, the three began to quarrel, but soon, other elders and worshippers joined in and scrambled to rob.


    For a moment, the whole martial arts arena was rampant, earth shaking and noisy. All the disciples who were watching were stupefied.


    Once upon a time, they had seen these dignified and solemn elders and worshippers, and had a big quarrel with them?


    Now even in order to accept a disciple, almost start to move, this can not help but let everyone present speechless. At the same time, looking at the direction where the moon is full of jealousy.


    In the future, they will be famous in the future!


    And the moon spirit looks at all this, is also a face excited, for his sister, hit the bottom of the heart happy!


    He glanced at everyone coldly and sneered at him. When he saw the offering to the stone, he didn''t know his plan. I''m afraid he thinks that this little girl is a chess piece that she has cultivated secretly for many years and is specially used to suppress inner disciples.


    Now she will be admitted to the door, put under their own control, is equivalent to the abolition of a chess piece.


    Unfortunately, the chess piece was not cultivated by the patriarch himself, but by Zhuo fan. Even if this one is abandoned, as long as Zhuo fan is still in the worker''s room, he can adjust the next one at any time.


    He is the Lord, but don''t worry about it!


    Thinking of this, the evil moon does not feel under the heart more happy, repeatedly praised Zhuo fan''s means, uncanny workmanship. At least, if he wants to train an outsider to be like this in a short time, it is very difficult to do so.


    Besides, he is the Lord of the patriarch. It is not easy to do this because he is under the gaze of the whole clan. Now Zhuo fan helps him to take care of it. He is relieved!


    After a deep look at Xie Wuyue, he saw that he had no objection to this proposal. Instead, he had some doubts in his heart.


    Did he not want this chess piece, or did he have other plans?


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Shi Gong continued to strengthen his exploration. He said in a loud voice, "all shut up. The clan worships the elders. In broad daylight, in front of the yunyun disciples, what''s the standard to quarrel about?"


    Er!


    For a moment, all the elders'' offerings stopped crowing and crowing. When they looked at Xie Wuyue and Shigong, they all coughed awkwardly, and their old faces turned red!


    They really wanted to possess those three magic treasures so much that they forgot their identity. They made a lot of noise like shrews. Now I think about it, it''s really shameful.


    It''s just They still care about who will get the girl and the three magic treasures.Fully aware of these old people''s thoughts, Shigong couldn''t help but smile coldly. He turned his head and looked at Xie Wuyue and said, "Lord, all the worship elders are eager to accept disciples, but there is only one apprentice, which is not easy to allocate. However, according to my husband''s view, Yueer has just killed Kate, and her master, the second elder, has lost her beloved disciple for the first time. Why don''t you pay the apprentice Yueer to the two elders? "


    Your grandmother bear, good you stone mountain, originally to the end, want to swallow these three magic treasures, or you!


    As soon as this statement was made, all the elders worshipped were in a hurry and were scolded in their hearts.


    They all know that the two elders and the stone offering are together. When the time comes, they can get the girl and bring an elite disciple to the three treasures?


    It''s really worth three more high-end magic treasures after the death of a Kate!


    What''s more, he said that the mourners were distressed. If you look at the two elders, how can you feel sad?


    No one in the clan knows that none of the female disciples under the old boy''s seat has ever practiced with this old whore. They are all in groups. What''s the matter with one dead? It''s just another.


    What else do you say? Hurt your sister!


    All of the elder''s offerings were gloomy, and their two pupils were wandering back and forth on the two old faces of Shigong and the second elder. In particular, the two elders, at this moment, are looking at Yueer''s figure as if they were watching a piece of goods.


    From time to time, also slightly nodded, as if in the expression of identity!


    When the moon spirit saw it, she didn''t feel very anxious. The female disciples of the whole clan knew that it would cost a lot to enter the second elder''s door.


    Yueling was afraid to be taken in by the Old Whore at the beginning, so she tattooed a scorpion on her face to make her ambition clear!


    Who knows now, the moon met the same fate again!


    "Shi Gong''s words are not good enough."


    However, at this critical moment, the middle-aged man with white clothes and white clothes chuckled and said, "the inner door is bigger than that, and there is no complaint about life and death! Now that I''m on this stage, I''ll leave life and death out of my mind. As elders, we have already prepared for the life and death of our disciples. How can we feel sorry for them? The two elders have been steeped in the devil''s way for hundreds of years. How can their mind be so naive? Shi gongfeng compensated the girl to the two elders, but he was too humble and insulted him! "


    Under the heart does not feel a stagnant, stone offering eyes slightly a narrow, tightly stare at that person, but did not speak.


    The two elders also glared at him fiercely and snorted angrily.


    With a casual smile, the man went on to say, "it''s Yueling, a disciple under my seat, who is the sister of the girl. If they can live in the same room and learn from each other, they will really make great progress and make great achievements in the double dragon Association. "


    "Bai Gong Feng, what you mean by this is to argue with me for this disciple?" Do not feel a light hum, two elder Yin vultures with double pupil, cold way.


    Smiling and waving his hand, Bai Gong said faintly, "I want to fight with you. Have you ever fought? I just want to tell you the truth for the sake of the clan. The two sisters share the same mind and help each other, which is the best way to develop the strength of the clan in the future! "


    "You..." The beard couldn''t help shaking, but the two elders were angry, but there was nothing to say.


    When his eyes narrowed, the stone offering said coldly, "white offering, what do you mean by worshiping and suppressing the elders?"


    "Hey, hey Can''t you? Shigong, don''t you usually do the same thing? " At this time, there was a naked sneer.


    When they turned their heads, they saw that the man was a shrunken old man with a sackcloth robe all over his body. At this moment, while teasing and digging ear wax, he is actually scorning the stone offering.


    His face sank slightly, and Shigong snorted, "Qi Gong, do you want to come and join us?"


    "Of course, it''s related to the strength of the future disciples of the clan. I will not let it go!" With a grin, Qi Gong couldn''t help but lift his head and straighten out his chest. On his face, you can''t help but grip the stone Gong''s fists.


    Evil no moon in the side to see, the heart more than sneer.


    The white offering and the Qi offering were ranked third and fourth respectively in the offering. They could compete with the stone offering by joining hands.


    Originally, the well water between them did not offend the river, and there was no big complaint.


    It is a pity that the stone offering has become arrogant since it was mixed with the elder elders. At the same time, he was greedy and wanted to take the place of this elite disciple.


    So he tried to get rid of the competitors, and finally got into the hands of the two worshippers.


    Their disciples, Kui Lang Yueling, were assigned to the worker''s room for no reason. They didn''t think so. However, recently, ghost tigers often design to find fault and eliminate their disciples one by one. Only then do they realize that they are targeted by this group of guys.


    No way. After learning that the two lovers had made great contributions in the service room, they contacted the forces as soon as possible to get them out. At the same time, they became angry with Shi Gong.


    It can be said that the combination of Bai Gong and Qi Gong was forced by Shi Gong.But that''s good. Finally someone can hold these lawless guys in check!


    Xie Wuyue''s mouth crossed a strange arc, then raised his head to look at the people. He said in a loud voice, "don''t quarrel. This clan knows that Bole Xiangma.". When meeting Qianlima, everyone wants to take it for his own use. However, I''d like to ask your opinions. If there is a discord between master and apprentice, a thousand li horse will be wasted, but the clan will lose! "


    Hearing this, all of them nodded slightly to show their approval, and then they looked at Yueer on the stage with a long face, hoping to let her worship herself as a teacher.


    Xie Wuyue also looked at yue''er and said, "the inner gate is different from the outer gate. All the disciples of the inner gate practice under the guidance of the master. Whose door do you want to worship? Say it now


    In the eyes of a confused, the moon looked around, but all she saw was a fake smile. For a time, she didn''t know how to choose!


    The moon spirit in the distance is a strong eye to the moon, let her worship under the white offering door!


    "Girl, if you don''t want to die, return to the porter''s room!"


    All of a sudden, a voice of old age suddenly came into her ears, making her unable to help but be stunned: "after these three months of experience, you should understand that the strong never ask where they come from!"


    The body trembled slightly. Yue''er lowered her head and pondered for a long time. Looking at the machete in her hand, she suddenly raised her head and bowed down and cried, "tell the Lord, yue''er has made a decision. Please send me back to the servant room!"


    What?


    The pupils of my eyes were frozen. All of them were stunned when they heard the voice. They couldn''t return to God for a long time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    "She What did she just say


    The disciple, staring at the young figure, lost his head: "did I hear that right? She asked to go to the porter''s room?"


    "Er It shouldn''t be wrong. I heard her say that too! " Another disciple, also the zhanger monk, was confused.


    Not only they, but even the elders and worshippers, were shocked and could not return to God for a long time. As the bottom of the clan, the miscellaneous room used to punish the felons and eliminate the disciples has always been thrown into it, and no one has asked to enter that kind of ghost place on their own initiative!


    But now, the bright future of the little girl, should take the initiative to enter that kind of place, is really puzzling ah!


    With her eyes slightly narrowed, Xie Wuyue took a deep look at her and said faintly, "yue''er, you can think clearly that once you enter the service, you will have no future. It''s a Jedi, but you can''t get out of it! "


    When Yue Ling heard that, she was also quick to wink at her and let her change her mind.


    Elder sister had no way to enter that kind of place, but now you are a girl with a bright future. Why do you drill into the dead end with one mind? This is not self destruction!


    But the moon pondered a little, still firmly nodded: "Lord, the moon has decided to go to the porter''s room, never regret!"


    "Well, it''s your own decision. I never force anyone. From today on, you are the servant room disciple. Go! " Xie Wuyue''s face was indifferent and waved mercilessly.


    Shi Gong Feng saw something wrong in his heart. He quickly arched his hand and said, "Lord, this is not right. After all, this is a talent."


    "If she wants to go to the porter''s room and is not willing to contribute to the clan, what do you want me to do, please? Well, it''s no use even if you have no intention to stay! "


    He shook his sleeve and said coldly: "in a word, you can remember it for me. From now on, this girl will be a servant. You don''t have to worry about it any more. If you really have too much mind to use, you''d better think about the inner door three months later. This is an opportunity for your disciples and also an opportunity for you. Don''t lose it again! "


    After that, the evil moon brushed the long sleeves, and Tieqing left with a face. It seemed that she was still angry. Yueer didn''t give him face just now. She reminded him that she still decided to choose the service room.


    It''s just What no one saw was that, at the moment when he was about to leave, the corner of his mouth was crossed with a kind of strange smile.


    Deeply watching the back of the evil moon gradually disappear, Shigong frowns slightly, twists his beard lightly, and his eyes are shining, I don''t know what he is thinking about.


    He always thought that there was something wrong in it, but he didn''t know how.


    The Lord threw the little girl into the servant''s room so happily. Did he abandon her son, or did he have some other deep meaning?


    Taking a deep breath, Shi Gong turns his head and looks at the elder, but he also frowns. Although during this period, he never said a word.


    But all of them were in his eyes, in his heart, and in his brain he was thinking about the Tao!


    "Ghost tiger, come with me!" Squint glanced at the ghost tiger, the elder made a faint voice, and then left straight away.


    The ghost tiger worshipped from afar, and quickly followed. In a moment, the two people were one after another, and soon disappeared.


    When Shi Gong Feng saw it, he also beckoned Liu Xu away and discussed some things. Soon, the rest of the elder''s offerings were scattered, but people looked at the beautiful shadow of the moon on the stage, they were all suspicious, but also some pity.


    Alas, those magic treasures are not taken over by the head. You can''t rob them directly. If this is the case, don''t you give the truth to others and do it yourself?


    At that time, the mantis catches cicadas, the Yellow finch is in the rear, and makes the wedding dress for others, which is really too bad.


    Each other looked at each other, an old fox is tacit, waiting for others to do it for themselves, and then reap profits. Can''t help it, the people all laugh at each other two times, then angrily left.


    Only yue''er and Kui Lang and Yue Ling stay on the stage to exchange greetings.


    "Silly girl, why do you want to go to that ghost place? Sister, I am not easy to get out of there!" The moon spirit some complain, but more is to cherish, the eyes are also suffused with tears.


    "It doesn''t matter. I think it''s better to be stronger there. Isn''t that what my sister wants. You see, I''m not killing that Kate to avenge us now


    Hearing this, two people do not feel a Leng, instantly understand the meaning of the moon.


    Yes, in three months, it will bring people to such a new position. Who in the worship of the sect elders has such ability? Maybe it''s better to mix with that person than to become an elite disciple!


    For a while, their eyes became hot, especially Kui Lang, who had a son to cultivate


    Thousands of meters away in the forest, the three Gray figures, to see people gradually leave, is also somewhat disappointed."Although most of the strength of the little girl is raised by the three top magic treasures, it is undeniable that her pure Yin cold yuan strength is really extremely rare! If you can do a good job of training, even among the elite students, it will be outstanding! " A gray figure looks at the other two.


    Nodding slightly, the two men also agreed with each other, but soon they shook their heads with a smile: "but it''s a pity that Wuyue boy has sent her to the servant''s room again. This time, the elite disciples are one less talent! "


    "Well, I really don''t know how Wuyue, the patriarch, did everything he could to throw all the useful people to that ghost place. The little girl''s Yin wind Sabre skill is really much better than that enchanting skill. In the future, it will certainly shine brilliantly at the double dragon meeting! "


    "Well, we don''t have to criticize. Although Wu Yue acts ruthlessly, she is not confused in major affairs. Otherwise, he would not be the Lord. I think there is something strange about this matter. We''d better ask him. By the way, we can also solve the problem of that boy. We can not want other people, but the boy must be an elite! "


    The other two nodded one after another, and then the three gray shadows disappeared with a whoosh, and the forest became calm again


    On the other hand, Zhuo fan went back to the room where he had been away for a long time!


    "Ha ha It seems that I was born to be a servant


    Chuckling, Zhuo fan immediately walked to the door of a familiar room and cried out: "is old yuan there, I''m back!"


    With a squeak, the broken door opened slowly, and Yuan''s humble face appeared in front of Zhuo fan again, chuckling: "Hey, hey Housekeeper Zhuo, you can''t get out of the back mountain garden. How can you have time to come back? "


    "Oh, those two guys sent me to clean the garden for a month. I''ve been here for three months. Shouldn''t I come back?" Do not feel a laugh, Zhuo fan walked into the room, joking.


    But turning his eyes, Mr. Yuan couldn''t help laughing: "you don''t have to do this. They have already offered you up as gods. How can you be bound? Although I have a low level of cultivation, I still have good eyesight after living so old. You are better than the two of them. Now that they are back at the inner door, they are not here, so you will be the boss of the porter''s room. "


    "Oh, don''t don''t, don''t do it. I''m used to it. You''re in charge, Mr. Yuan. In the future, you''d better do it. But if you can''t do what you want, I can stand behind you, ha ha... " Unexpectedly, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing.


    Old yuan nodded his head and said with a smile, "since then, there will be Lao Zhuo''s housekeeper who will be the backer of the old man. I can finally make my daughter-in-law a mother-in-law, and have the prestige of a boss! "


    With that, Mr. Yuan straightened out his chest and deliberately showed a ferocious look. However, with his small figure, it made people feel a kind of nondescript feeling, which made Zhuo fan laugh more than once.


    When Yuan saw him, he also scratched his head and laughed shyly.


    For a moment, the atmosphere between the two people is extremely harmonious, as if two old friends who have been together for many years are talking to each other.


    This kind of feeling, is Zhuo fan has never felt before.


    This is not to say that Zhuo fan had no credible person before, such as Li Jingtian and Qiu Yanhai, who were his powerful subordinates and worthy of trust.


    But that''s also the relationship between the superior and the subordinate. If they have a heart to heart relationship, they are not in a good mood and have nothing to talk about.


    But this old yuan really made him feel that he could communicate with each other on an equal basis. Even, in such a conversation, he really felt that he had gained something, and more than ever before.


    So for this strength is not very good, but the mood is very high, Zhuo fan is to play the bottom of my heart respect, never have the idea to him!


    In his eyes, Mr. Yuan is a spiritual giant, worthy of his equal treatment!


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, I heard that you have been training that month for three months, and you want her to deal with Kate?" Suddenly, Mr. Yuan asked.


    Deeply looked at him, Zhuo fan also does not conceal, lightly nodded: "yes, and no accident, is now playing it!"


    "Well, since they are fighting, why do you come back so leisurely without watching?" The brow trembles, yuan old doubt way.


    Without feeling a smile, Zhuo Fan said without hesitation: "where, why should I look after her? She is sure to win! I''ll tell you the truth, this time I was on that girl, but I lost my blood! "


    With that, Zhuo fan''s fingers beat, and a green flame burst into flames.


    Seeing this, Mr. Yuan couldn''t help but jump his eyelids and said, "this This is... "


    "Er, I''m an alchemist. I found a kind of flame by accident!" Zhuo fan pondered for a while, put off the secret of Qingyan, and then said: "this kind of flame can protect the yuan God, but also can hurt the enemy God. I used it to refine a strengthened version of soul fixing pearl, qingyanzhu. It contains the power of this flame. Even if she is a God in the realm, as long as she uses the original spirit to impact, she will be eaten back by this flame. Although there is not much power in it, it is enough to burn her for a while. "Old yuan''s two pupils looked at the green flame without blinking. His face was full of horror. He could feel that the power in the fire, though calm, contained the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, which could not be underestimated!


    "Er, steward Zhuo, this soul fixing pearl is a nine grade spirit soldier. Can you also refine it?"


    "Ha ha Of course, more than that, I also refined a pair of armor, eight grade magic treasure, lock Dragon Armor. An attack magic treasure, eight grade Yin moon Ming Dao! You said, take these things to compare, how could she fail? If she is really defeated, it can only prove that she is indeed damned! " Zhuo fan slightly raised his eyebrows and made a proud voice, as if a rich man was showing off his wealth.


    However, it was obvious that he was successful in flaunting his wealth, and Mr. Yuan was stunned for a moment.


    Originally, I thought those things were all his own. Unexpectedly, they were made temporarily. Ah, I''m a nine grade weapon refiner and a ten grade alchemist. I''m so versatile that I won''t let other practitioners live


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    After a moment''s stupidity, Yuan almost forgot all the business. When he thought of it, he said, "steward Zhuo, if you want to deal with that Kate in the inner door contest, you are not more than enough. Why should you borrow the hand of a little girl?"


    "Ha ha Mr. Yuan, you have been in the clan for a long time, and you should know better than me the pattern of power in this sect. "


    With a mysterious smile, Zhuo fan shook his head with a smile, but in his eyes, a wise talent suddenly flashed: "shoot the horse first. This Kate is just a small role. It''s no harm to kill her or not. At the beginning, I could easily crush her to death, but let her go, just for today''s opportunity! It was a shock that the inner disciples of the hall were defeated by the disciples of the outer ones. It was also a great shock to the whole clan. Especially the old men behind her should be shameless. "


    "But this is only the beginning. If you think I''m just slapping them in the face and bashing them, you''re wrong. As the saying goes, it can never be done again. On the following gram, once success, that is a miracle, twice success, it makes people doubt, if it happens three times and four times. What kind of thing is the inner door? It''s just a joke


    He could not help but pick up his eyebrows. Old yuan''s eyes were slightly staring. He could not help but say: "you Do you want to overthrow the authority of the inner door? "


    "Yes, the reason why the inner gate is so dirty is that the elite disciples are selected by the inner gate. The worship of the elders controls the distribution of cultivation resources. But if the inner disciples are no longer the source of elites, what reason do they have to distribute those benefits? "


    With a smile, Zhuo fan looked at Mr. Yuan and said, "now you know why I don''t go there in person. If I go up, I''ll be happy for a while. If those old men take advantage of this opportunity to make an elder deacon, and inhale the inner door, it will be equivalent to rising in the sky and descending in the dark. I will no longer have any effect. Because if I do anything else, I can be regarded as an internal merit. In the future, they will take in a disciple and start to distribute the clan''s interests. I don''t think the evil moon wants to see such a thing


    Shh!


    However, as soon as Zhuo fan''s voice was over, he immediately made a gesture of silence and said in a hurry: "housekeeper Zhuo, you must not be insincere. How can the name of the patriarch be called casually? You should honor the patriarch!"


    "Hey, what''s respectable? There''s no outsider here. What''s more, the evil moon is just using my chance. I won''t do anything to me because of this little thing! " Zhuo fan did not care to wave his hand, not to say yes.


    With a bitter smile and a nod, Mr. Yuan understood that the boy was smart, proud and not stupid. Know when, what occasion should be humble, when, where can be rampant, really a man of great wisdom!


    After a deep look at him, Mr. Yuan stroked his beard, pondered a little, and continued to ask, "so you came to the porter''s room for this matter?"


    "I think so. The evil moon arranged me in this place far away from the clan, just to let me not get involved and try to break the chain of interests. As the lowest level of existence, the service room of the elders is beyond reach, and it is difficult for them to intervene. It''s easier to control that boy, and it''s hard to get me into any trouble! " Zhuo fan thinks a little and makes a faint sound.


    But when he heard this, he shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    This Wuyue has always been known for his ruthlessness in zongmen. Few people dare to criticize him behind his back. I didn''t expect that now there is a boy who is not afraid of the earth. He doesn''t say that he has no respect for him.


    If let him know, must be angry three corpse God jump feet cannot.


    But I think he can''t do anything with this boy. Just like Zhuo Fan said, who let you use others?


    Looking up at Zhuo fan again, Yuan chuckled in his heart, and then said, "according to what you say, how many more people do you want to train later? However, do you think that apart from the little girl, someone will ask you for special training to challenge the inner disciples? The little girl has no way out. Her muscles and veins are damaged and her future is uncertain. She is willing to fight and win your Tiandan. If other people, who would like to die, to touch the internal disciples of the stubble? "


    "Well, maybe not before, but now there will be at least one." Without feeling a smile, Zhuo fan seemed to have predicted everything: "before, they didn''t dare. They didn''t believe in my means. But after a dozen live advertisements, at least naquilang has to send his son to him. After all, everyone has the heart of the strong. Besides, it''s a shortcut to the interior and the elite. Then, if Kui Gang wins again... "


    "More people will follow. Soon, the way to become the master of elite disciples is no longer the inner door, but in the hands of housekeeper Zhuo!" Before Zhuo fan finished speaking, Mr. Yuan murmured and pondered secretly. At last, the essence of his eyes became more and more powerful. He looked at Zhuo fan and said, "in this way, the inner door will be totally overhead. What a plan to take the bottom out of the way. However, it needs a lot of cultivation resources... "


    Bang bang bang!


    Before the sound of Yuan''s old words fell, Zhuo fan slapped his chest hard and said with pride: "no problem, I''ll take all the cultivation resources of the magic strategy sect''s disciples!"


    Hiss!With a breath of cold air, Mr. Yuan looked at Zhuo fan''s face closely. He didn''t seem to boast, and his heart was even more frightened.


    Where did he come from? Where did he come from before? His family was so rich. Our magic CE Zong has been based in Xizhou for thousands of years. This boy is a big hand!


    His eyes turned from side to side, and Mr. Yuan kept calculating in his mind. If this boy really has such a great ability, why do you just do some small moves? Just do it well!


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Yuan seemed to have made up his mind. Suddenly, he frowned and sighed: "however, although this plan is high, housekeeper Zhuo is a good man. But have you ever thought about what will happen to those disciples who are urged by you to challenge the inner door? "


    "How can we become famous in the first World War, enter the inner door, become the leader of the elite, and become the hot topic in everyone''s eyes, and step on the peak of life from now on!" Eyebrows do not feel a pick, Zhuo Fan Li of course way.


    Can''t help but smile, old yuan looked at him closely: "really, do you really think so?"


    His eyebrows trembled slightly. Zhuo fan was still staring at Yuan''s deep pupils. After a long time, he shook his head helplessly. He laughed and said, "well, the old man''s essence is Mr. Yuan. It''s true that from yue''er on, those disciples who will be sent to the inner gate will not come to a good end. "


    "First of all, if they defeat the inner disciples as the outer ones, they will already be hated. Next, in the apprenticeship, those old men will be envious of their magic treasure. No matter who they choose, they will have a large number of Liangzi. In particular, yue''er, the girl, is under the white offering seat. If she chooses Bai Gong, the second elder, Kate''s master, will surely find her revenge. If she chooses the second elder, because of the elder sister''s relationship, she must be suspected by the old man, and the end will not be good. If you choose other elders to worship her, hum, there will be more enemies. Bai Gong will not protect her. The second elder will hate her more. Other old men will be jealous of her Oh, I worry about her future


    Do not feel a sneer, Zhuo fan does not agree to long spit out a turbid gas.


    Mr. Yuan looked at him with a light smile and nodded: "it seems that steward Zhuo''s heart is just like a mirror. He has already understood everything. Then these children are indirectly destroyed in your hands! "


    "There''s no way. Those who make great achievements don''t stick to small details."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Zhuo Fan said: "as the saying goes, abandon the car and protect the car! Pawns are used to give up. This time, I was crossing the river and throwing stones to ask for directions. I had a tentative intention, but I didn''t want to recycle it. Is it possible for a mere pawn to retreat? Once you enter the enemy camp, you have to move forward and there is no way out. As for the extent to which these pawns can survive in the inner gate, it depends on their nature. In any case, I have created this momentum. Next, I will wait for the evil Wuyue to cooperate with this momentum and reclaim the power of the inner door, and everything will be finished! "


    His eyelids trembled slightly, and old yuan took a deep breath. His face was sad: "pawn Alas, no matter how these disciples say, you have taught them by yourself. Even if you treat them as tools, it''s a pity to use them only once. Housekeeper Zhuo, have you ever thought about recalling them to your side? "


    "Not at all!" Shaking his head slowly, Zhuo fan''s eyes are extremely firm.


    Not from a Leng, old yuan''s face some doubts: "why, even if you recruit them to the house of miscellaneous laborers, you will be your right hand in the future. It''s your own power to become the deacon of the sect elders. It''s good for you to succeed in the future. "


    "No need!"


    However, as soon as Yuan''s voice fell, Zhuo fan shook his head firmly and said with a sneer: "I don''t need to leave anything here. Anyway, I came here because evil Wuyue gave him a nine grade pill and made an agreement with him. When I''ve done what he wants me to do, it''s time for me to leave. As for those disciples, how can they return to the servant''s room without regard to the bright future of the inner door? "


    "Mr. Yuan, you and I are people who have experienced many vicissitudes and have a profound view. They Still too young. Alas, misfortune is a blessing in disguise, and misfortune is in danger! They don''t know this truth, but a group of short-sighted people. Just use it casually. Otherwise, let them challenge success and force them to come back here. They must hate me to gnash teeth in their hearts. Why? "


    Not aware of the bitter smile, shaking his head, Zhuo fan''s mouth with a look of scorn, as if to laugh at the ignorance of the world.


    Yuan looked at him deeply, sighing and nodding.


    I see. No wonder you are so careless in Zong, not as high spirited as mentioned before Wuyue. Ha ha It turns out that I didn''t take this place as a place for growth!


    Thinking of this, Mr. Yuan stroked his beard, but he was also helpless.


    Such a talented person, who has no sense of belonging in the clan, will not accomplish it wholeheartedly. This is the loss of the clan!


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, are you here?" Suddenly, there was a rough roar.


    Zhuo fan could not help laughing, pointed to the outside and said: "you see, Kui Lang is coming so soon. I said that Yueer''s battle in the inner gate must be a living signboard. I''m sure he''s bringing his son"Yes, ha ha!" With a smile and a nod, an inexplicable light flashed in Yuan''s eyes.


    After that, they went out happily. When they saw four people outside, they were Yueling sisters and Kui Lang father and son.


    However, before Zhuo fan showed his complacent face as I expected, yue''er and Kui Gang knelt down to the ground in Zhuo fan''s direction, and banged and banged three times, and yelled: "please accept us as apprentices!"


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan was stunned and couldn''t help being silly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    "Er What are you doing? " Can not help but stay for a moment, Zhuo fan full of doubts, looking at the people.


    They looked at each other, and their eyes were very firm. They clasped hands respectfully to Zhuo fan and said in unison again, "please accept us as apprentices!"


    "Ha ha Congratulations to housekeeper Zhuo, open the door to accept the apprentice! " Old yuan grinned up and took advantage of the opportunity to arch Zhuo fan.


    Kui Lang and Yueling are both shameless and shameless, regardless of whether Zhuo fan agrees or not. It seems that today he has to agree and disagree, which depends on him.


    Zhuo fan''s face gave out a sharp puff. Zhuo fan''s heart was full of grass and mud horses. Looking at the people''s slightly evil smile, he couldn''t help but scold: "congratulations to your sister. I''m still a disciple of the clan. What kind of apprentice do you accept? If you want to become a master, go to the elders and offer them to them. "


    "Especially you!"


    With that, Zhuo fan pointed to the moon who was kneeling on the ground, and his eyes were full of doubts: "don''t tell me that you didn''t win. Since you won, you should replace the fox flatter son''s position. He is not an elite disciple, but also an inner disciple. What does he run back to the servant room for?"


    After a moment, she suddenly raised her head. In her eyes, she was firm: "master!"


    "Master Mao, a group of old men in the inner door are waiting for you to worship. Your bright future beckons to you, and you run back to the place where the birds don''t poop. Why do you worship me? I am still a disciple myself Zhuo fan can''t help but sigh.


    On the face showed a stubborn color, the month son tough return way: "I think worship under your door, than worship in them there!"


    "Strong fart, I''m a stinking scumbag now. You''re not as good as a servant when you worship under my door. What can you do? " Zhuo fan''s nose spurts out two tubes of coarse gas and makes a loud scolding sound.


    Seeing this, Yueling and Kui Lang looked at each other and said, "housekeeper Zhuo, as the saying goes, mountains are not high, but immortals are famous; when water is not deep, there is a dragon. I have never seen anyone who can train his disciples so outstanding in just three months. I believe that my moon under your door, will be able to step on the real peak, you do not belittle yourself! "


    "Yes, I''m a stinky boy. I''ll give it to you. I hope I can catch up with his elder martial sister quickly. Ha ha..." Kui Lang smiles, pushes his son forward, and comes forward shamelessly.


    A black line fell down. Zhuo fan''s face was gloomy and shrugged slightly. He said coldly, "you two regret that there is nothing in this room. How fast do you think they will progress even if I do not have spiritual stone pills for them to practice?"


    "Ha ha ha You don''t have to worry about this. Housekeeper Zhuo is a real local tyrant. He can afford to give him more disciples. You can give them to him. There will be no mistake! "


    However, as soon as Zhuo fan''s voice fell, he wanted to find an excuse to refuse them. However, old yuan suddenly stood up and took down the platform for him: "look at the equipment of Yueer, and look at the whole clan. It''s only our Zhuo housekeeper who can be willing to take it out."


    Hearing this, Kui Lang and Yue Ling nodded and looked at Zhuo fan''s eyes full of stars.


    As the saying goes, if you can''t make friends with local tyrants, you should worship them as Godfathers. And this master is no different from Godfather. They believe that the two little ghosts will not be treated badly even in the porter''s room with Zhuo fan.


    If they had not already entered the inner door and worshipped the master, they would have wanted to embrace the master. Just because of Zhuo fan''s financial resources, it is really extraordinary and makes people greedy!


    Zhuo fan looked at Mr. Yuan in silence for a while and sighed helplessly: "Mr. Yuan, do you have to dismantle my platform in this section?"


    "Ha ha No, I don''t mean to tear down the stage, but to set up a stage for housekeeper Zhuo. The students who have been trained by themselves are willing to come back to you. It''s easy for you to become a big platform. Why waste it! As for your status as a disciple in the sect, you don''t have to be so fussy about it But yuan''s eyes are full of sincerity!


    Yue Ling and Kui Lang two people heard, also hastily nodded, eyes suffused with sincere color.


    After a deep look at him, Zhuo fan''s face suddenly became serious and shook his head slowly: "I will never accept an apprentice, not now, nor in the future. Mr. Yuan, you don''t have to say more! "


    "And, quigona boy!"


    With that, Zhuo fan pointed to Kui gang and said, "if you want to enter the inner door like the moon, I can teach you march, but after that, you and I will have nothing to do with it. If you don''t want to, get out of here now


    With that, Zhuo fan turned around, walked straight into the room, and then slammed the door.


    Seeing this, Yueling and Kui Lang are stunned. They look at each other and are puzzled. How can this Zhuo housekeeper suddenly lose such a big temper? Isn''t he just a teacher?


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, Yueer, she has already given up the qualification of being a housekeeper and is willing to return to the porter''s room. If you don''t want her, she will be ruined!" Yueling cried out and pleaded.But in the room, but came the voice of sneer: "destroy is destroyed, this is she asked for, do my bird thing?"


    Under the heart does not feel a stagnation, the moon spirit looked at other people, but shook his head, sighed. Then, people looked at the eyes of Xiyi to Mr. Yuan.


    Knowing what they were thinking, Mr. Yuan stroked his long beard and thought in secret. Then he looked at them and showed an unprecedented look of solemnity. He comforted them and said, "wait here. I''ll persuade you to go in for a while, and it will certainly lead to this. This is not only your personal honor or disgrace, but also about the family plan


    Not from a Leng, people can not help but have some doubts, this worship in Zhuofan, this is related to their future, how and the Zong family plan.


    But before they could ask, Mr. Yuan turned around, opened the wooden door gently, walked in slowly, and then closed it slowly.


    At this point, there are only two of them in the room, and they can talk freely.


    Looking at Zhuo fan''s gloomy face, Yuan Lao''s face showed a trace of indifference, and said with a smile: "housekeeper Zhuo, do you have something on your mind?"


    "No!"


    "Is there a knot?"


    "More impossible!" Zhuo fan shakes his head, and his voice is full of air.


    With a smile, Mr. Yuan refused to comment: "sure enough, there is a knot in my heart."


    "I said, no!" Zhuo fan seems to be a little impatient, like a child, humming.


    "Then why are you so disgusted, repelled, disgusted and resentful to the admission of apprentices..."


    "I''m used to being alone. I don''t want to worry about it!" Before Mr. Yuan finished, Zhuo fan made a cold voice.


    After a deep look at him, Mr. Yuan gave a mysterious smile and shook his head: "ha ha ha I have lived for so many years, met many people and experienced many things. You can''t cheat me. If you''re just taking care of yourself, you should be indifferent or indifferent, rather than resentful. There must be something in your heart. Tell me about it. Maybe I can help you out! "


    His eyebrows trembled slightly. Zhuo fan glanced at the little old man and thought a little. Finally, he said, "Mr. Yuan, have you been betrayed by your apprentice?"


    "Hey, hey Housekeeper Zhuo is making a big joke. I''m an old servant of jiezong clan. His strength is low. Who will be my apprentice. Why, have you been betrayed by apprentices before? " His eyes did not brighten. Mr. Yuan seemed to have found the crux of the problem and asked, poking his head.


    He nodded slightly. Zhuo fan couldn''t help sighing. A trace of desolation flashed in his eyes: "the so-called church apprentice, starve to death master. At that time, I treated him as a father and son, but in order to rob me of something, he united with outsiders and seriously injured me while I was practicing. Since then, I have vowed never to accept any more apprentices! "


    Speaking of this, Zhuo fan''s eyes emit a frightening light, full of killing intention.


    "Well, what about him now? Did you kill him and get revenge?" Mr. Yuan pondered a little and murmured.


    If Zhuo fan has already taken revenge, it means that his heart knot is more or less and can be untied. If not The knot will become more and more tight, and finally become a dead knot, which is difficult to open.


    He shook his head slowly. Zhuo fan bit his teeth fiercely and said: "he is too far away. I can''t get there for a moment. But one day, I will find him and settle the account of deceiving my teacher and destroying my ancestors! "


    Old yuan nodded clearly, but he sighed helplessly.


    But soon, he looked at Zhuo fan again, rubbed his chin and said, "in this case, you should take those two little guys as their apprentices."


    Er


    Zhuo fan suddenly felt helpless and kept staring at him: "Mr. Yuan, what do you mean? Do you mean salt on the wound? I know I''m allergic to my apprentice, and I''m sad..."


    "No, no, no Don''t get me wrong. In fact, I advise you to do it for your own good. "


    He waved his hand slowly. Old yuan couldn''t help chuckling and said, "the so-called Jieling bell must tie the bell. You are a knot in your heart. The knot caused by the apprentice naturally needs to be untied by the apprentice. If you are once bitten by a snake, you will be afraid of the well rope for ten years and will not accept any apprentices. Then your heart knot will stay in your heart forever. If this goes on like this, it may become a heart demon at a critical moment and harm itself! "


    "If you can train a few more decent apprentices, maybe the knot in your heart will be solved. We practitioners of the magic way always go against the sky. No matter what the road ahead is, we have to cross it. This is experience. Only after suffering can we have a good result. If you can''t cross this knot and just want to avoid it, even if you have strong aptitude and cultivation, you can hardly step on the top. Because your strong heart is not complete enough! "


    With that, Mr. Yuan stretched out a forefinger and pointed out Zhuofan''s atrial position, revealing a pleasant smile.


    Looking at him deeply, Zhuo fan suddenly felt that his heart had opened up like something, which made it much more unobstructed. His whole body Yuan Li also ran freely and moved without thinking.


    His mood, unexpectedly, has improved


    "Mr. Yuan, if you don''t have such a bad cultivation, I''ll surely take you as my teacher!" The corner of his mouth crossed a cool arc. Zhuo fan looked at Yuan Lao and chuckled.Slightly stunned, old yuan looked at Zhuo fan and nodded genially: "if you were such an apprentice, I would not have lived in vain!"


    When the voice dropped, they looked at each other again, laughing.


    Like two bosom friends, heart to heart!


    After that, Zhuo fan and Yuan Lao went out of the door, and saw the two young people still kneeling there, they officially announced their decision to accept apprentices. This time, really will Kui wolf and moon spirit four people happy bad, cheering.


    After all, with the guidance of Zhuo fan, a local tyrant and a good teacher, the future achievements of these two little ghosts will be extraordinary.


    This is the so-called, where the strong are still the strong


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    "No moon, are you there?"


    In the main hall of the patriarch, Xie Wuyue is sitting on the throne in the center, holding a piece of jade slips in his hand. He carefully observes what is recorded in it and the recent resource allocation of the clan.


    Suddenly, a rather ambiguous baritone was suddenly introduced into his ears.


    His face sank slightly. The evil moon looked out of the hall and sighed: "Yang Sha, why do you come to my Lord''s hall for no reason?"


    "Hey, hey Of course, I have something to discuss with you! "


    At this time, there was a light smile, and a middle-aged fat man with a red face and a big belly walked slowly into the hall. There are also two people behind, one is a gloomy face, as thin as a bamboo pole man.


    The other is a young man with a green face and a fan in his hand!


    Looking at these three people come in, Xie Wuyue is right at the end of the month and is sitting in a sitting posture and nodding slightly: "now the three evil spirits of the underworld are coming. It seems that there is a real business!"


    "Hey, Xie Wuyue, what do you mean? Is it not a business for me to come alone?" The fat man didn''t notice his eyebrows, and his face didn''t agree with him.


    Coldly glanced at him, Xie Wuyue faintly opened his mouth: "pay attention to your words, this clan is the Lord now!"


    "What patriarch, when the four evils in the underworld were equally famous, you were evil evil evil. We all know what to do. Be a wolf with a big tail and follow others Hate to shake the sleeve, Yang Sha a face arrogantly raised his head.


    Xie Wuyue looks gloomy, and stares at his round body tightly. He can''t help shouting: "come on, drive these three bastards out!"


    "Yes


    After a big drink, several deacons rushed in. However, when they saw that they were the three men, they did not feel their necks shrink. They looked at Xie Wuyue hesitantly and were full of embarrassment: "Er, this Three worshippers... "


    Xie Wuyue didn''t speak, but the one holding the fan chuckled softly, waved his hand to them, and said faintly, "you should step down first. Our four brothers are joking together. It''s OK to get in the way!"


    "Yes, Lord ghost!"


    They bowed and clasped their fists, and the deacons withdrew in a cold sweat.


    To tell you the truth, if other elders worship here, the patriarch orders that they will take down the man if they fight to death, because this is definitely the real intention of the Lord.


    However, these three brothers were brothers who lived and died with the patriarch and bravely entered the double dragon Association. Now they are the guidance and worship of elite disciples. Usually a lot of words are joking words, and then they all don''t care.


    If they really foolishly start with these three people, they will not only offend the three worshippers, but also the patriarch.


    What I just said was angry. You didn''t hear it!


    At that time, the bad news will be their own. Therefore, it is better for them to participate less in their relationship


    Sure enough, these deacons were easily dissuaded by the ghost. Evil moon saw them, but they didn''t say anything. It can be seen that it was not his original intention just now. It was just a bluster.


    When the four of them were left in the room again, the extremely thin man looked at Xie Wuyue and asked bluntly, "Wu Yue, we want to ask you about a person. Who is the servant disciple who broke in suddenly when he was in the inner gate of Dabi


    "Call the Lord later!"


    After emphasizing his identity again, Xie Wuyue did not agree with them. He also sighed helplessly and said, "that boy is a disciple I just received from zongwai. His name is Zhuo fan. He is a wonderful guy!"


    "Nonsense, of course we know he''s very good, otherwise we won''t ask you about him!"


    He turned his eyes and said, "the key is, why do you put him in the porter''s room. It doesn''t look like he was eliminated. Did he make any mistakes? "


    Without feeling a smile, Xie Wuyue leisurely said: "what can you do wrong? He was assigned to go in as soon as he came here!"


    "What? You You You muddleheaded patriarch, you are just a ferocious creature. That kind of person, actually threw in the handyman''s room? Oh, my little heart, I can''t stand it any more! " Yang Sha covered his heart and sighed wrongly: "evil moon, I warn you, there is a shortage of people in our elite disciples, you can get him out for me!"


    The other two, also slightly nodded, looked at the evil moon, eyes are the color of the wings.


    Having fully understood the purpose of their coming here, Xie Wuyue could not help laughing and shaking his head: "you don''t know that you will be destroyed when you enter the service. He has entered the porter''s room. How can he get out so easily? Even if they come out, they are worshipped by the elders, and they can''t join the elite! "


    "Evil moon, you You You''re such a fatuous patriarch. You''ve abandoned all the good people. If the boy can''t become the master of the elite, then we will not fight in this double dragon Association, so as not to be disgraced in front of the jiuzong! " Yang Sha finger evil without the moon, angry straight jump feet.


    The ghost thought a little and looked at Xie Wuyue deeply, but he said with a smile: "Wu Yue, of the four of us, you have the most mind and the most intelligent mind, so you can sit on the throne of the patriarch. You should not have done such a thing as a lost pearl in the sea! ""Nonsense, this man was recruited by me. I''m waiting for him to give me a long face. How can I be willing to throw him into the porter''s room? At first, I wanted to take him as a disciple and join the elite directly as the master''s disciple... "


    "This is good!"


    Before he could finish his words, Yang Sha jumped and said excitedly, "is that right? This is what a wise and powerful patriarch should do. Such talents should be re used. But why did you go to the porter''s room again? "


    "Well, some people are against it." Can''t help but sigh, evil Wuyue peeked at three people, can''t help laughing.


    Hearing this, the Yang Sha couldn''t help but stare at his pupils and became furious: "what, such a talented person enters the sect, but there are people who oppose it? Who did it? I''ll fight with him. It must be the old guys, isn''t it? It''s these old people who have brought the clan into such a disaster. How many people died in our class? Tell me, who is it, which sacrifice or elder? "


    "Great offering!" Evil has no moon, no expression, and makes a sound.


    Er!


    Like a duck caught by a man''s neck, the Yang Sha immediately lost his voice. Then he looked at the evil moon with an incredible face and murmured: "great sacrifice, how can this be possible?"


    "Yes, the great sacrifice places the most emphasis on talents, and makes every effort to the clan. If we say that the most just and righteous person in the clan is this great sacrifice. How could he refuse to be so talented? " GUI Sha frowned deeply, and his face was puzzled.


    The other two were puzzled and couldn''t think of the key.


    Without noticing a smile, Xie Wuyue no longer detours, and immediately said, "well, you don''t have to guess. There must be deep meaning in offering sacrifices. And a few days ago, the great offering was sent to me. It seems that there are new plans. That boy will take root in the porter''s room, never come out again, let alone become an elite disciple. You should die of this heart


    "What?"


    Not aware of a Leng, all the people said together: "the big offering with this boy what hatred, what resentment, must kill him in it?"


    As soon as his brow was raised, Xie Wuyue couldn''t help laughing and saying, "there is no hatred, no resentment, and judging from the information, the great offering is very fond of him. However, the last sentence in it is that a strong man is a strong one everywhere. He does not need to be an elite disciple. And you three guides worship, but you can''t guide him! "


    Pupil can not help but shrink, three people can''t help but be shocked.


    They are masters of transforming emptiness. The survivors of the last double dragon Association and the guidance and worship of elite disciples can''t guide a practitioner of Tianxuan realm? Although this Tianxuan place is abnormal enough, but


    Wait a minute. If this person is a great talent, and he and others can''t guide him, who will teach him?


    "Great offering!" The three looked at each other, and they all yelled out.


    Xie Wuyue looks at him with a scornful smile


    On the other hand, in a quiet room, the elder sat cross legged on the futon, meditated with closed eyes, and his face was calm. Under him, there was a man sitting upright, his whole body muscles were violent and his head was sweating. Although his eyes were closed, his face was extremely ferocious.


    That person, is his proud disciple, ghost tiger no doubt!


    Slowly opened his eyes, the elder looked up at the ghost tiger, but he could not help shaking his head. He sighed: "forget it, it has been three days. It''s hard for you to keep your mind so fast!"


    Whoa!


    After a long breath of turbid breath, the ghost tiger slowly opened his eyes, as if he had been fighting a strong enemy for 300 rounds. His whole body was sweating profusely. At this time, he felt understood.


    "Well, have you calmed down a little?" Raise an eye to Piao him, big elder light way.


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, ghost tiger face is ashamed, slowly shook his head.


    Taking a deep breath, the elder didn''t agree and sighed: "sure enough, you can''t reach that level. You''d better take your time."


    "Master, I don''t know why you ask me to meditate and meditate these days, but you no longer let me practice martial arts. Although I''ve rarely met any enemy in the inner gate, I''m still outside... "


    The pupils of his eyes trembled slightly, and the ghost tiger seemed to think of Zhuo fan''s sweeping power that day. A cold sweat oozed from his forehead for no reason. His fists could not help but grasp them.


    Knowing what he thought in his heart, the elder just said faintly: "ghost tiger, you and that man are far from each other. He is not the existence that you can deal with. At least in the mood, you two are very different. You can''t talk on the same day!"


    "Mood?" His brow trembled, and the ghost tiger looked at him in disbelief.


    Nodding slightly, the elder said faintly, "yes, it''s the mood. Ghost tiger, you have a good aptitude. The secret formula is refined to the top. No one can defeat you. However, I have been exploring your mood these days and found that the foundation is extremely poor. I didn''t care much about being a teacher before, but since that day on the stage, you fought with that boy. I found that the gap between you is just the difference between heaven and earth. If we use cultivation as an analogy, the person''s mood is already above the level of emptiness, but your mind is still lingering in the state of forging bones. It is really different from that of others! "what?


    Pupil does not feel a contraction, ghost tiger heart a burst of panic. It''s just that he still doesn''t know. Is this mood something?


    All he knows is that he''s behind, and he''s left a big gap


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    "Ghost tiger, what do you think a real master should be like?" Glancing at him gently, the elder made a faint voice.


    When he was stunned, the ghost tiger pondered a little. At last, his eyes suddenly coagulated, sending out a cold and fierce killing intention. He firmly said, "look down on the world, invincible in the world!"


    "Superficial!" With a snort, the elder gave a long breath and a faint voice: "as the saying goes, there is poetry and calligraphy in the stomach. Master, it''s the same. The closer he is to the top of the cultivator, the more he is in harmony with the heaven and the earth. The breath of the whole body converges inside without giving a breath. This is the highest state of mind, equal to heaven and earth. "


    "But don''t think such a person is a soft persimmon. If they don''t make their hair, they will be shocked. They will change the color of heaven and earth, and all things will die out. They seem to have no strength, but they really hide their strength in their hearts and reach the world! When the mind moves, everything retreats. This is a real master. "


    The pupils of his eyes trembled slightly. The ghost tiger was staring at the face of the elder Gujing bubo, and his face was full of confusion.


    Understanding his doubts, the elder continued: "before you and the boy, did you know his strength?"


    The ghost tiger sighed and shook his head slowly.


    "That''s right. He converges all his sharp points, which is the supreme expression of his mood. But you are still murderous and hard to control your own power. Just this, the gap between you two can be seen


    With a long sigh, the elder pointed to his heart: "the so-called state of mind is the understanding of all the ways of cultivation. It may not matter to you at this stage, but the more you go up, the more you will find its importance. You should be aware that every stage of breakthrough is bound to carry a magic power. This is true of the realm of divine consciousness of the state of divinity, and the cohesion of the spirit of the state of emptiness. But do you know how these powers came about? "


    Frown deeply, ghost tiger slowly shake head.


    With a slight smile, the elder said faintly, "it''s the state of mind. Maybe you haven''t realized it yet. That''s because you haven''t really mastered the method of cultivating your mind. Otherwise, you will understand that the heart is the source of all energy, including Yuanli, Lingqi and Yuanshen. Although the same cultivation, but different mood, strength will be different. Moreover, the more upward this phenomenon goes, the more obvious it is. Even in the legend, there is a heart to read a move, the theory of the earth shattering. At that time, any Yuan Li Yuan Shen was not important, and the heart was everything


    The heart does not feel a Lin, ghost tiger seems to understand what!


    It seems that he practices hard every day, so that he can''t get rid of his evil spirit, but he only neglects his state of mind. Maybe in a short period of time, the strength will advance by leaps and bounds, but it will not do any good in the long run. It''s just a stupid act to give up the root and chase the end!


    "Master, do you mean that all the elders and worshippers of the clan are people with a high mood?" Can''t help blinking, the ghost tiger suddenly asked.


    After pondering for a long time, the elder sighed and shook his head: "Alas, the magician is eager for quick success and instant benefit, and pursues a quick method. How many people can really calm down, understand the true meaning of the magic, and practice magic into the heart? In the whole clan, it is also very rare. Including those elite disciples, the worship of elders is the same. However, if it goes on like this, the gap will become bigger and bigger. "


    "Do you remember the last time Shi Gong Feng attacked the boy, but he was found by Da Gong and came back seriously injured. Ha ha The same is to transform the virtual realm, and the great offering has the strength to kill him in one move. Why? It''s just that the mood is different. Great sacrifice, meditation and enlightenment, the state of mind is the highest, no one in the family can reach. That''s why he was able to become the first master of the clan all the way from a place like the porter''s room. "


    "You know, it took more than 100 years for the great offering to be practiced to the divine state, but its qualification was not excellent. But now no one can reach it, because he has understood the way! If he had a better aptitude, he might have broken through the realm of emptiness now, but it''s a pity... "


    The elder shook his head slowly, as if he were still feeling sorry for the offering. However, the ghost tiger was completely shocked. He could not imagine that the cultivation of state of mind that he had never thought of before was so important that he could make a mediocre person become the first of many talented practitioners.


    However, his mood is far behind him. He will probably become more and more mediocre as he goes up. This is something he can''t stand.


    As if he saw what he thought in his heart, the elder could not help saying: "ghost tiger, if you are a teacher for yourself, I hope you can get into the elite as soon as possible and fight the double dragon Association. But for the sake of your future, it is imperative for you to keep your mind in check and train your mind safely. "


    "Master..."


    Eyelids can not help shaking, ghost tiger heart moved, but there are still some worries in the eyes: "but, I now start to temper heart, is not it too late?"


    "Ha ha Of course not! "


    With a smile, the elder said, "it''s not too late to practice your heart and practice. Sometimes waste half a life, a sudden enlightenment of the people are also many. Like the five old men of withered glory, who are now enlightened with the great sacrifice, isn''t that it? Although the spirit of the five of them is a rare array field, if their mood is unstable, the withered and prosperous field is extremely fragile. The reason why the five of them are strong and famous in Xizhou is that they are so high in mood that they are only under the great sacrifice. "The eyelid could not help shaking, and the ghost tiger nodded slightly. His eyes were full of hope again. But soon, he thought of something again, hesitated for a long time, and murmured, "so master, that What is the state of mind of that boy, compared with you? "


    "Much higher!"


    His eyelids trembled slightly, and the elder sighed, "that man is a genius. He is not only very powerful, but also in a much higher mood. At that time, it gave me a sense of great sacrifice to see his calmness when he gave his hand! "


    What?


    The ghost tiger couldn''t believe it. Even though Zhuo fan''s strength was much stronger than him, he didn''t expect that his mood could be comparable to that of the great offering!


    He shook his head with a bitter smile. The elder suddenly said, "ghost tiger, this boy is not an ordinary man. He must be an expert invited from outside the clan. None of your disciples is his opponent, so don''t make trouble easily. You should be polite. I am afraid that the Lord has called him into the door to offer sacrifices to our elders. Alas, the Lord finally did it... "


    Pupil can not help but tremble, ghost tiger heart under the five flavor miscellaneous Chen.


    Zhuo fan is just a disciple of tianxuanjing, but his opponent is not a disciple, but a sacrifice from the elder.


    No wonder he didn''t see me in his eyes when he did it. So he didn''t take me seriously!


    Laughing and shaking his head, ghost tiger mouth a burst of bitterness. Once upon a time, he was so ignored that he was not qualified to be the opponent of others


    On the other hand, it is still the boundary of the mausoleum garden behind the magic CE Zong. Zhuo fan, with yue''er and Kui Gang, stands quietly on a piece of open space, blowing the evening breeze leisurely.


    All of a sudden, two voices broke through the sky, and the figures of Kui Lang and Yue Ling suddenly appeared in front of them. When they saw Zhuo fan, they all bowed and clasped their fists, and said, "report to housekeeper Zhuo, everything is ready!"


    "All right, get out of the way!"


    He nodded slightly. Zhuo fan pushed them aside. Suddenly, he started to use the formula in his hand. In his mouth, he continued to shout: "the blood rushes to the sky, the mountains and the sea of fire enter the heaven and earth, chide!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhuo fan reached forward.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, an invisible space wave rings, and a virtual door suddenly appears in front of them, and then the door slowly opens, but there is a cry of wailing and Howling inside, and the blood shadow flies!


    His eyelids couldn''t help jumping. Kui Gang took a careful look at Zhuo fan and said, "master, I really want to go in!"


    "Nonsense, your father and Yueling brought all the corpses that were not used up last time. I set up the seven level spirit array, blood killing array, to help you cultivate your blood evil formula. If you don''t go in, will you live up to our wishes?" Eyebrows do not feel a pick, Zhuo Fan Li of course way.


    He felt a little dry in his throat. Listening to the wail and gurgling anger, he felt worried and worried: "master, is there any danger in it?"


    "Nonsense, there''s no danger. Can it be called cultivation? How do you think yue''er jumped three levels in March? At that time, she was still in the seventh grade. She jumped in without saying a word. You are not as good as a little girl Do not feel evil smile, Zhuo fan a burst of contempt.


    But at this time, the moon is carefully pulled his sleeve, whispered: "master, you pushed me in at the beginning!"


    Zhuo fan was speechless for a while. Zhuo fan glared at her fiercely and said in an angry voice, "don''t say what should be said, don''t talk about what shouldn''t be said. Dismantle my station, right?"


    Not from the neck a shrink, the moon did not dare to make a sound, but Kui gang was secretly laughing at the side.


    But just at this time, Kui Lang suddenly appeared in front of him. As soon as he grasped his collar, he threw his hand into it. He swore: "a good man, if you want to stand on the world, you should take some risks. If you don''t have the courage, how can you be my son? "


    "Ah, daddy, you are a pit son!" There were bursts of sad cries from the blood killing array, followed by a heartrending howl.


    Kui wolf heard, heart or do not feel worried, look to Zhuo fan.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Zhuo Fan said: "don''t look at me. You had to be a teacher at the beginning. I taught my disciples this virtue and liked to force them to the end. This array is arranged according to his best strength. If he can break through quickly, he will live; if he can''t break through, he will die! "


    "Oh, what a death?" Not from a Zheng, Kui Lang was stunned!


    Evil smile nodded, Zhuo Fan said No: "yes, now I regret it, it''s too late. It''s always the case that Laozi teaches his disciples. If they don''t succeed, they will become benevolent! "


    The corner of the mouth is not aware of a shrunken, Kui wolf heart a burst of worry. At first, he thought that he was just suffering, but he didn''t expect that he would be worried about his life. Zhuo fan''s work is wonderful, even his apprentice is the same.


    However, before he could speak out and inquire about some situations, Zhuo fan started to pinch and move the formula again. The next moment, he heard the loud bang and another gate appeared.


    When the door opened, there was a vast mist lingering inside, unable to see the situation clearly.People do not understand for a while, but Zhuo fan is quick, a grasp of the moon and then throw in.


    The moon spirit is stunned, has not yet responded, that fog actually has already sent out the month son painful wail sound.


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, this..." The eye pupil does not feel a congealing, the month spirit urgent way.


    His face was ancient, but Zhuo fan just said coldly: "this is a magic array, a place for heart training. In the past, I just casually adjusted them to make them quick. But now that I have become my apprentice, I can''t help but serve snacks and think about their future road. In this dreamland, every hour, she will experience this life again. Happiness, anger, sadness and joy are all in it. When she sees through everything, she can come out. "


    With a deep look at him, Yueling nodded slightly, but she could not bear to shake her head and sigh again and again when she heard the sound of laughing and crying in the fog.


    This child''s life is not smooth


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    How many flowers fall, another year in spring and autumn!


    As time goes by, time flies. Three months have passed in the blink of an eye, and the date of the big match of the inner gate, which was originally decided, is coming again.


    It is the old folks who sit on the high platform and watch the martial arts competition at the bottom. Xie Wuyue is still sitting in the middle of the stage, staring at the results that are not so many accidents.


    The disciples three months ago still have no change. If they have changed, they should have become worse. It is not as good as before March. One or two seed disciples were absent this time.


    When Kate was killed, she naturally gave up a place. But strangely enough, when Lian Nei men saw this scene, Xie Wuyue immediately dropped a black thread and murmured: "hum, hum This time, it''s not as good as last time! "


    Hearing this, Shi Gong didn''t feel a smile, but he didn''t make a sound. He was just sarcastic.


    Yaya bah, who let you do so many things last time, this time one is not as good as one. Hey, hey, hey You deserve to be the Lord!


    In fact, it is not only evil without the moon, even if the rest of the elders worship, they can not help shaking their heads and sighing. Those two vegetable melons, how can they enter the elite? They don''t have the strength at all!


    But they can''t help it. The ghost tigers were too cruel last time. When they met the master disciples of the five people, they were either killed or injured. They couldn''t take part in the contest this time.


    So this time up, are some of the role of the stream, really is not as good as one. It is estimated that the two men are not the enemy of Kui wolf!


    "Suzerain, now that the five elites have been decided, please show me!" The beard trembled slightly, and Shi Gong looked at Xie Wuyue with a strange smile, waiting to see his jokes.


    Xie Wuyue has a gloomy face, and his fists are tight, but he doesn''t speak. He seems to be waiting for something.


    All of a sudden, just at this time, a high drink was heard: "wait, I want to challenge!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a tall and powerful young man flew up the platform, and he clasped his fist toward the evil Moon: "master, disciple Kui Gang, subordinate to the outer gate, please challenge the inner master!"


    Before seeing a light, Xie Wuyue looked at him deeply, and nodded with satisfaction. The original bored and dispirited spirit was also instantly invigorated: "ha ha ha This is the most interesting moment in the inner door contest


    The corner of the mouth couldn''t help but draw, Shigong squinted at Xie Wuyue, and two tubes of coarse gas were ejected from the nasal cavity.


    Lord, come again!


    Yes, do you dare to answer?


    After a provocative look at Shi Gong, Xie Wuyue doesn''t agree. He laughs and says, "the courage is commendable, but Kui Gang, once you fight, you can live or die!"


    "Tell the patriarch that if you dare to challenge me, you have already ignored life and death!" Kowtow and say goodbye, qui gon said confidently.


    Kui Lang looked at his son and nodded in secret without worry.


    Because his son has now broken through the realm of shenzhao and is a real master of shenzhao. At the beginning, yue''er was able to defeat Melanie, the master of shenzhao quadruple, by Tianxuan Jiuchong. Now his son is not inferior to any inner master at least in magic power.


    As for the strength of the gap, Zhuo Housekeeper will make up for him, Kui Lang believes it.


    Evil Wuyue looked at all this and secretly praised it. Zhuo fan really had a hand. Within three months, he created a master. He said in a loud voice, "Kui Gang, who are you going to challenge?"


    "I want to challenge my inner brother Liu Xu!" Kui Gang solemnly clasped his fist and looked up at Liu Xu''s eyes.


    With a contemptuous smile, Liu Xu stepped forward and said with disdain: "the kid who just broke through the realm of God''s light dare to make a lot of remarks here? Hum Do you think I''m that Kate, so easy to deal with? It is not easy to surpass the strength of the whole five, especially I''ve already prepared for it


    With that, Liu Xu''s hand suddenly flashed, and a towering Zhu Hao pen suddenly appeared in his hand. At the same time, his body is also a wave of light, a spirit armor filled with flowing clouds, then floating on his chest and back, covering his whole person.


    The pupils of the eyes could not help shrinking, and the elders were shocked!


    "Eight grade magic treasure, point soldiers wear Tianbi; seven grade magic treasure, Liuguang Feiyun Jia?" The eyebrows trembled and the evil moon murmured. Then he looked at the stone offering on one side coldly and hummed: "stone offering, this time you have really laid down your blood. Even these two beloved magic treasures have been taken out."


    His beard moved, and Shi Gong gave a noncommittal smile: "the Lord has been praised too much. Anyone who wants to compete in the inner door now can''t compare with the real talent. He has begun to work hard for financial resources. I don''t have a lot of money, but I can''t let my apprentice lose at the starting line. "


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Xie Wuyue didn''t speak. He just turned his head and looked at Kui Gang, but there was a trace of condensation in his eyes.


    Now Liu Xu also has two high-level magic treasures, and his strength has leaped a lot. If qui gon still took out three magic treasures of the same level as last month, he didn''t take advantage of it.


    The number of victories is too small!And Kui Lang also frowned deeply, and his heart was full of worry. He didn''t expect that this time, the stone offering also gave up the magic treasure at the bottom of the box. I don''t know how Zhuo fan planned it originally, and whether he could successfully challenge at this time.


    But when Kui gang saw this, he didn''t care at all, but his face suddenly became more serious.


    "It''s a good eight grade body protecting magic treasure and attacking magic treasure. It seems that I have to go all out!"


    The pupils of his eyes were slightly coagulated, and Kui Gang''s hands flashed. A small porcelain bottle appeared at that time. When the cork was opened, a strong smell of blood was sent to all directions!


    Eyebrows do not feel a jump, many worship elders have already smelled this smell, startled way: "Jiupin Lingdan, Xueli Dan?"


    "Yes, I''m practicing the blood evil formula. This blood Li pill can enhance my blood flow dozens of times. Don''t look at me now, I''m just a heavy one, but after taking this pill, my strength can reach the three levels of shenzhao immediately! "


    With that, Kui gang had already raised his neck, swallowed the pill, and melted at the entrance.


    Suddenly, red blood began to surround him in front of him, and his momentum gradually increased. That strong with killing the bloody gas, just let people smell, there is a feeling like vomiting.


    Seeing this, Liu Xu couldn''t help but be shocked and rebuked: "Stinky boy, you don''t want to die. Increase the blood flow speed by dozens of times. You have to die of blood burst!"


    "Hum Thank you for your concern. This may have happened before, but not now. No matter how to say, I am also a person who has taken ten kinds of miraculous elixir and Tongtian pill. My blood is very strong! " With a grin, qui Gon''s whole body was shaking, but he gritted his teeth, and there was no sign of bursting.


    Seeing this scene, the elders were shocked again, and then looked at the figure on the stage with envy.


    Tongtian Dan, ten kinds of elixir. They have never eaten it once in their lives. How can this little thing enjoy such a blessing?


    Liu Xu is also a little surprised at this, so that the strength gap between the two immediately narrowed to the two sides.


    But it doesn''t matter. He is still at ease. After all, he has a high-level magic treasure. Even if the other party takes out any magic treasure, the gap between the two worlds is no longer so easy to narrow.


    However, before his heart was really put down, a buzzing wave rang out. Qui Gon''s whole body, five bright lights, had suddenly sent out dazzling brilliance, which directly pierced the eyes of all the people present, and they all squinted together.


    When the light dissipates and people look forward, they can''t help but drop their eyes and crack!


    At this moment, nakuigang''s whole body was covered with four magic weapons, all of which were of nine grades. And each piece of magic treasure, like a custom-made general, suffused with red blood!


    "Jiupin magic treasure, blood shadow Cloud shoes!"


    He raised his feet and laid out the red boots on his feet. Kui Gang said with a wicked smile: "this is the magic treasure of body method. It is consistent with my skill. It will be very difficult for elder martial brother Liu Xu to see my shadow at that time, ha ha..."


    "There are also nine magic treasures, Tiangang blood Demon Armor..."


    "Jiupin magic treasure, covering the sky and Blood Sea flag..."


    "Jiupin magic treasure, Chuanshan crack cloud claw..."


    Kui gang had a pair of blood armour with a skull carved on his body. His right hand held a red flag and his left hand wore a pair of red claws. He reported the name and function of the magic treasure one by one.


    Looking at all this, Liu Xu has been completely stupid. Not only did he have a stupid eye, but also Shigong and Xie Wuyue. All the worshiping elders were also stupid, and the whole magic strategy sect was completely stupid


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    Grandma, are all the outer disciples local tyrants? They come to the inner gate one by one to show off their wealth, don''t they? Last time the little girl showed off her wealth to her inner disciples. This time, it''s good. The boy has come to worship the elder again.


    The point is, I have to admit, we old guys are really gorgeous.


    Don''t you see people''s stone offering to take out all the treasures at the bottom of the box, and they are still compared to each other and have no residue left!


    Ah, the inner gate is bigger than the real talent and practical knowledge. What can you show off with these equipment? It''s vulgar and evil. By the way, little guy, if you don''t mind, can you come down to my door with your baby?


    All the worshiping elders, one by one, looked at Kui Guna''s eye-catching equipment, and his heart was full of five flavors. I didn''t know what it was like.


    Shi Gong Feng has an impulse to cry. Are the disciples of the outer sect who have come to challenge us? Are they the people prepared by the patriarch in advance? This book is too big.


    I thought that even if there were other disciples coming to challenge, the equipment on my body was still the ones that the little girl had worn at the beginning. But I didn''t expect that all of them have been replaced with new ones, and the whole has been improved.


    Lord, is your little Treasury too rich? No one in our whole magic strategy clan can take out four nine grade magic treasures at one breath, and all of them are tailor-made!


    This This is definitely a lot of benefits deducted from the clan!


    A face of melancholy looking at the evil moon, stone offering eyes full of doubt. Lord, tell me the truth. Have you fallen?


    Looking at his eyes, the evil moon did not know what he thought in his heart, and immediately wanted to give him two slaps. Lao Tzu, the leader of the sect, is worried about the sect. Where does he take more than one needle and thread?


    It''s you old fellows, fighting openly and secretly and seizing the resources of the clan. Now you dare to suspect this sect. It''s unreasonable!


    However, although he thought so in his heart, he was speechless when he looked at qui Gon''s nine grade magic treasure. It is estimated that even if he stood in the position of offering sacrifices to the elders, he would think that these things were provided by himself.


    After all, how can a layman have such financial resources? However, even if he is the master of a clan, he has no such ability!


    Oh, Zhuo fan, Zhuo fan, where did you make a fortune in the past two years? You are so rich. I''m so jealous that I saw it. No wonder Da Gong put forward such a plan.


    Hum It seems that only you, the rich man, can accomplish this kind of thing!


    Do not feel a smile, evil Wuyue is also helpless to shake his head, sighed, the heart is actually some envy Zhuo fan. He is a housekeeper of a secular family. His family is even richer than Laozi. What a dog!


    And Kui Lang is excited, the whole body started to shake, tears are about to flow out!


    It''s no wonder that the four deacons of the four ghosts of magic policy still revolve around housekeeper Zhuo even if they return to the ancestral gate. The housekeeper Zhuo is so righteous. His thighs are so thick that he casually throws his son four nine grade magic treasures.


    Who can make such a big deal? Even those elite students do not have such treatment!


    Oh, this master worshipped me. It''s really worth the damn. With such a master, the natural cultivation resources are constant, and the magic treasure and miraculous elixir can be chosen by them. What kind of elite disciple is still a ball!


    Kui Lang turned his head and looked at Yueling, who was also full of excitement. This time, the two children followed Zhuo fan, which was promising


    "Senior brother Liu Xu, let''s do something!"


    On the stage, Kui Gang gave a cold smile and his right hand''s blood streamer raised. The whole sky suddenly turned into a bloody color. The strong blood made the air around him much thicker. On his left hand, he swung his claw through the mountain and cracked the cloud, and then he scratched five blood marks in the air, as if he had scratched his face.


    Staring at the four dazzling magic treasures tightly, Liu Xu looked down at his two magic treasures, and then gave a sharp blow on his cheek. He felt that his equipment was weak compared with the other party.


    "Senior brother Liu Xu, please do something!" Kui Gang called out again, continuously provocative, the corners of his mouth with evil smile.


    Liu Xu''s lips trembled, and her eyes gradually turned red. Finally, she could not suppress her grievances in her heart. She scolded and said, "what''s your sister''s move? Bullying people? What do you want me to do? Give up, I will not fight! "


    Touch!


    Just like throwing rubbish, Liu Xu threw his eight grade magic treasure in his hands and walked off the stage in a huff, and his head would not leave. Shi Gong Feng saw that he wanted to stop him, but his mouth moved slightly, but he didn''t open his mouth.


    Ah, it''s all like this. Knowing that he is invincible, why should he come back for? Should he die or be humiliated!


    Looking at the jade pen thrown on the stage, Shi Gong couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The baby at the bottom of the box was not easy to show, but I didn''t expect to be compared immediately. I was really shameless.


    He shook his head and sighed, and Shigong took the jade pen back to his hand. Then he looked at Xie Wuyue with a sneer on his face and said, "the patriarch is really rich in financial resources. He is worthy of being the master of a clan, but he has hidden a lot of fun."That''s not mine. What bullshit are you doing!


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Xie Wuyue was angry in his heart. However, he did not argue with him. Instead, he looked down at Kui gang and said, "since Liu Xu has lost without fighting, this is Kui gang who has won. Then the quota of this elite disciple should belong to Kui gang. Now, you can worship an elder as a teacher and enter the elite family soon


    "Little fellow, look here, and thank you


    "No, no, no, no, I''d better practice under my family. I will never treat you badly."


    ¡­¡­


    Three months ago, the scene after yue''er''s challenge reappeared, and all the sacrificial elders in the hall vied with each other to start the competition for the admission of apprentices.


    However, this time, Kui gang had a plan. Before they started to quarrel with each other, he bowed down and said respectfully, "to the Lord, I have already worshipped my master. He is in the porter''s room. Please send me to the servant''s room and serve him at his old man''s side."


    What, the people in the porter''s room accept other disciples as apprentices?


    Can''t help but a Zheng, all the people instantly have no voice, and then you look at me, I look at you, all face is incredible face.


    Does the man in the porter''s room deserve it?


    After a deep look at him, Xie Wuyue couldn''t help smiling and nodding: "well, since you have such filial piety, I will send you back to the porter''s room and take care of the master. In addition, I''d like to take a message to your master. You are well equipped. Let him make a set for me too


    With that, the evil moon slowly rose and went to the direction of the main hall.


    However, his words, like a heavy bomb, exploded in everyone''s hearts. Not only those worshiping elders, but also the disciples of the outer and inner gates were all stunned.


    This What''s the meaning of this?


    Can we say that all the magic treasures on this disciple come from the master''s hands in the servant room?


    Moreover, the relationship between the man and the patriarch was extraordinary. The patriarch asked him for equipment instead of orders. That shows that the patriarch has great respect for him.


    Where is the holy place hidden in the bottom of the room? Why don''t we, the elders, worship?


    Shi Gong was also surprised by his eyes and thought to himself. The elder was calm and looked at all these things coldly. He looked like this.


    The two outer disciples who came to challenge the inner gate all chose the servant room. If this place is not greasy, it will be hell.


    In such a place without jurisdiction, the patriarch planted his cronies and developed his influence. It is really a secret! But now it is revealed why, is it ready to have big action!


    Looking deeply at the back of the patriarch''s departure, the elder frowned slightly, and his mind was constantly in his mind.


    After pondering for a moment, Shi Gong suddenly said, "Lord, is the number of elite disciples determined..."


    "I''ve been challenged by other disciples for many times. What else are these disciples qualified to join the elite?" Without turning back, the evil moon could not help laughing and sneering.


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, Shi Gong tried to say: "so this inner door Dabi, still need to postpone?"


    "Postpone?" His body was slightly stagnant, and Xie Wuyue pondered for a moment, but he said without hesitation: "even if we postpone it for a few months, can these disciples really make great progress? Perhaps, the inner door is no longer suitable for cultivating elites! "


    Poof!


    With a muffled sound, Shigong inadvertently pulled out a few stubbles, and was shocked. What''s the meaning of the saying "evil without the moon"?


    His eyebrows were deeply wrinkled, and Shi Gong was suspicious.


    However, the figure of Xie Wuyue was getting farther and farther away, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Only a group of old men had their heads glued, and they didn''t know the true meaning of the patriarch''s words.


    Then, qui gon, dressed in his sleek outfit, left here slowly in the hot eyes of the crowd. But what everyone didn''t notice was that the elder worshipped greedy, but those disciples were eager!


    Greed and desire are different in form but in reality, and eventually they will act in the opposite direction


    "What, Xie Wuyue, in front of everyone, asked you to give me a message?" In the mausoleum garden, Zhuo fan looks at Kui gang and asks questions.


    Kui Gang nodded slightly and bowed down and said, "yes, master, the Lord does say so!"


    Then, he secretly tried: "master, what''s the relationship between you and the patriarch? How come he seems to be quite familiar with you!"


    "Familiar is familiar, but there is no reason to be open!" With a slight frown on his brow, Zhuo fan murmured, "he would have straightened out his inner door once or twice. But this time, when he disclosed my existence, it was equivalent to pushing me to the top of the storm. What does he mean by this


    "That''s what it means


    However, Zhuo fan''s voice just fell, a familiar voice suddenly resounded in their ears: "Zhuo fan, you have made a Luo family outside the door. Then Ben Zong asks you to make another Luo family come out in the worker''s room! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    Whew!


    A gray shadow suddenly appeared in front of them. Kui Gang''s eyes shrank slightly, and he quickly bowed with his fist and said, "disciple Kui Gang, see the Lord!"


    Although he could not see the patriarch, he recognized his voice. At the same time, I was even more surprised that the patriarch really had a lot of friendship with his master and actually came to the servant''s room in person.


    No wonder master came to the worker''s room. His father Yueling said that he had a deep background and did not dare to touch him. That''s why!


    It''s really a profound background to have a patriarch as a supporter.


    However, fortunately, their father did not act rashly. Otherwise, with the strength of master, even if there was no background, if it was really a fight between life and death, they would not be rivals!


    Kuigang was very happy when he breathed a breath. However, he did not know that when he was unconscious, his father and his father had already provoked Zhuo fan and had been severely punished.


    But his father didn''t have the face to mention it, and he didn''t know


    "What do you mean by another Luo family?" Eyebrows can not help a wrinkle, Zhuo fan immediately asked. As if to treat ordinary people, there is no respect to see the evil moon.


    In his heart, Kui Gang''s head shrank, and his heart was filled with admiration. Master is the master. He is so unrestrained when he sees the patriarch. What a cow!


    But it also shows that they are really close to each other!


    Can''t help but a little stagnation, evil moon looking at Zhuo fan so like this, but also helpless. The boy is used to being loose, and he never knows what the rules are. But when he is using him, it''s not good to set rules for him. Let''s muddle along and wait for the limelight. But this kind of thing, always is not good in front of the outsider, otherwise he this patriarch''s face, where to put?


    So, Xie Wuyue pressed down her anger, glanced at Kui gang and said coldly, "I have something to talk about with your master. You should step down first."


    "Yes


    Bowing down, Kui Gang heard Xie Wuyue''s cold voice, and immediately a smart, hurried back out, in a blink of an eye there was no trace.


    When there were only two of them left here, Xie Wuyue then looked at Zhuo fan and said, "I want you to build another Luo family in the worker''s room. I want you to set up a place like the inner gate or even the elite training ground. After that, the selection of elite disciples can get rid of those old men!"


    "Why is that so? Clearly, I''ll send people to challenge the inner gate once or twice. When the inner gate loses face, you can take the opportunity to rectify and take back power. Isn''t it too expensive to set up an inner door from scratch in such places as the handyman''s room? "


    Slowly waving his hand, Xie Wuyue couldn''t help chuckling: "those old guys have been deeply rooted in the inner door, and their influence is intertwined. Even if they are rectified again, they will not cure the root cause, and it is of no great use. It''s OK to deal with the double dragon meeting temporarily, but it''s not a way to go on for a long time. It''s better to start a new stove and completely override the power of the inner door, so that the power of these old guys will be completely defeated. And the miscellaneous service room, which is the only pure land of this clan, is the place where no one cares about it all the year round. What you do here will not be interfered by anyone! "


    "But it takes time, contacts and a lot of resources to build a new inner door. It''s not something that can be accomplished overnight. Especially for the cultivation resources, even if you are a patriarch, how can you, under the pressure of many elders'' worship, transfer to the servant room? Anyone can see that the resources thrown into the handyman''s room are just a waste of water, and no one will agree with it. " Frown deeply, Zhuo fan slowly shook his head.


    Squinting at him, Xie Wuyue sneered: "who said I''m going to give you resources, you don''t have a lot of financial resources in your hand!"


    "What, with mine?" Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan pointed to his nose, Zheng Zheng way: "but that is Laozi''s, why take it out?"


    "You local tyrant, I don''t know where you''ve made a fortune. You''ve got all the equipment you''ve got for your apprentices. What''s the matter if you take out some cultivation resources and contribute to the clan? Don''t forget, you are now a disciple of the magic policy sect. You should make some sacrifice for the sect! " I didn''t feel cold hum, and suddenly there was a sour feeling in the tone of evil Wuyue: "to tell you the truth, if I didn''t know that your family was so rich, I would not implement this plan. Now you are the only one who can carry this huge burden and bear the cost of an inner door. "


    "As for the issue of time, I believe that with your ability, you can raise the Luo family to that position in ten years, and you will certainly create a place where you can compare with Neimen in a short time. And the relationship is not a problem, except for the disciples of the porter''s room for you to choose. I have also released the news that there is a high man in the miscellaneous service room who can cultivate his disciples to the elite position in a short time. Then, the disciples from outside and inside will surely come to the place. Don''t worry, just prepare the training materials. Ha ha ha... "


    Xie Wuyue burst out laughing, but Zhuo fan was stunned. He stayed for two seconds before his eyes were frozen. He roared: "why, rob? Rob the rich and help the poor? It''s all my hard work, but I can''t afford so many people!"


    "If you can''t, you have to bear it. Don''t cry for poverty. It''s all your achievements in the clan. By the way, that kid should have a message for you. That set of equipment, give me a set of equipment"No, the local tyrants are divided into two parts. I''m three generations poor now." Face can not help but smoke, Zhuo fan a face depressed tunnel.


    When the evil moon saw him, he laughed in his heart, and his mood became more relaxed. Then he flashed away and disappeared. But his voice was still clearly passed into Zhuo fan''s ear: "boy, the equipment that we have scheduled, get ready as soon as possible. Since this clan covers you, you should pay some price, ha ha... "


    "Pay your grandmother a leg, I''ll do things for you, and you''ll charge me protection fees? Damn it, the gangsters are not as black as you! Well, no, this is the devil sect. It''s more black than the gangsters


    When a black line fell, Zhuo fan frowned deeply, gnashed his teeth, and murmured: "evil moon, you wait for me. When I grow up, when you cry, hum..."


    ¡­¡­


    Dangdang!


    In the silent night, the bright moon is in the sky, and the scumbage room is quiet. After a day''s work, all the laborers have returned. Diligent point is still in practice, want to one day, out of this desperate land.


    However, those who have already accepted their fate have already fallen asleep lazily, living a day when they are monks and hitting the clock every day.


    However, at this time, a clear sound of the bell is suddenly resounding in this quiet land, all of us wake up.


    The body suddenly shudders, and everyone looks puzzled. Isn''t the sound of the bell gathering? How can it appear again?


    In the past, only Kui Lang and Yue Ling had the right to ring the bell. But now both of them have left the porter''s room and returned to the inner door. Who is still ringing the bell?


    However, before they could react, there was an old urging voice outside: "assemble, assemble, everyone be quick..."


    "Well, Mr. Yuan, who is ringing the bell? Isn''t Kui Lang and Yue Ling gone?" A servant disciple ran out in a hurry and grabbed Mr. Yuan, who was running around, calling out a loud announcement.


    With a grin on his face, Mr. Yuan said faintly: "the Yingpan of iron fighting is the boss of running water. Those two are gone, but there are new ones. Hurry up. Don''t make the new boss angry. You can have a good time


    After that, Mr. Yuan continued to move eastward and westward, announcing to all places!


    People are puzzled for a while, new boss, is there any inner disciple who has been assigned? Why does this happen to the inner door all the time? Two have just left and another one has come!


    Alas, we are so ill fated that I don''t know when this new comer will be able to leave!


    The crowd shook their heads for a while, but did not dare to neglect them. They rushed to the cave where they gathered. After a while, the crowd gathered in the cave.


    But when they looked up, they were surprised. Because what is sitting on the high platform is not a new elder martial brother or elder sister, as they think, but a figure very familiar to them, Zhuo fan!


    Standing beside him were his two disciples, Kuigang and yue''er, both of whom had broken through the realm of divine illumination. The faint pressure was felt by the servants at the bottom, and a cold sweat flowed out of his head inexplicably.


    Yuan Lao trotted all the way to the high platform. He grinned at Zhuo fan and said, "steward Zhuo, we are all here!"


    "Hard work, old yuan!"


    With a slight nod, Zhuo fan took a look at Yuan Lao, then stood up, looked down at the numerous servants below, and said in a loud voice: "today we are gathered here to announce two news, one good news and one bad news!"


    People are not aware of a Zheng, look at each other, are not clear why.


    Zhuo fan looked at all this and couldn''t help laughing: "first of all, the bad news is that your good days are over. Although Kui Lang and Yue Ling are gone, you have lived a peaceful life for about half a year. But now, I, Zhuo fan, intend to formally take over the house and be your de facto steward. It''s time for you to take over the leisurely days in the past six months! "


    The heart did not feel a thump, people look at each other, can not help but show a pair of bitter forced color.


    Although Zhuo fan seems to have only tianxuanba rebuilt, the people in the servant room know that even when the moon spirit of Kui Lang is there, he should be treated with respect. His strength is unfathomable, is more dangerous than the two quewolf existence.


    Don''t you see that the two disciples of others are both gods?


    It seems absurd that the master of shenzhao realm worships Tianxuan realm, but it just proves that he is mysterious.


    Compared with the despotic villains like Kui Lang and Yue Ling, they are more afraid of Zhuo fan, a mysterious and unpredictable expert.


    It''s just that Zhuo fan didn''t want to control the handyman''s house before, but now he''s ready to take over the power. People don''t know what their future is!


    As if he saw the fear in the hearts of the people, Zhuo fan chuckled and waved his hand: "don''t worry. I''m not as simple and rude as Kui Lang Yueling. I won''t interfere with all of you''s business. Only when you are willing to let me do it will I will. This is the good news I want to tell you. I plan to build another elite house on the basis of the handyman''s room to help you out of trouble


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    What, Jing Elite?


    Not from a Leng, people''s eyes more confused, look at each other, are inexplicable. They are already the bottom class of the clan. Should we say that they should be distinguished from the elite and the ordinary?


    For a moment, the cave was bustling and talking. Zhuo fan did not care, let them enjoy the suspicion, the heart of doubt and curiosity to the top, then gently waved his hand, let the people quiet down!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the bottom floor of the house. How did you come from? Either you eliminated your disciples or committed a felony. Once you became a worker, you would never turn over. There are very few people who can return to the inner door or break the rules to become a deacon elder like Kui Lang Yueling. Most of you will spend your whole life in mediocrity, and finally become the bait for others to ascend the high position. Even the ants are inferior to them. Do you want to live like this and have no hope until the day of death? "


    Zhuo fan''s long drinking in the cave made everyone''s ears ache, but it also made their hearts ache.


    Yes, they are such a group. Sooner or later, they will be used by others to practice martial arts. Their only purpose of living is to die for others.


    In the eyes of the strong, they are not as good as ants. In such a way, their life is really sad. It is better to die than to live!


    All of a sudden, people''s faces were covered with a thick layer of sadness, and some even lamented and sobbed.


    Zhuo fan, seeing that he had aroused all the people''s emotions, gave a cold smile and said, "you should all know that I came to this servant''s room for no reason. As soon as I started, I didn''t have any strength test or any criminal responsibility, so I was sent here directly. Why? Four words, envy the virtuous and envy the ability! "


    Zhuo fan couldn''t help roaring, and his face was angry: "you should have heard something about quelang and Yueling. You have seen with your own eyes the darkness of the inner gate. It was those who worshipped the elders and envied Lao Tzu''s talent that brought him here, and he would never be able to turn over. Even if you walk out of here, you will always bear the stigma of a servant''s room. They make Laozi humble! "


    Zhuo fan''s words are sonorous and forceful, and seem to be infuriated.


    Kui just heard that, but he couldn''t help shrinking his neck and turning his eyes.


    The patriarch plotted with Zhuo fan secretly, but he saw it with his own eyes. Who worshipped the elder who didn''t give face and dared to bring him here?


    This is clearly the plot of the two people, what hidden plot is planned here!


    But now, in the master''s mouth, he has become a victim of the internal strife, just like his father and them. Alas, the master is really good at pulling!


    But how did he know that Zhuo fan''s art of attacking the mind is a skill. If you want to take it, you must give it to him first! Zhuo fan connects his own experience with the people in the whole handyman room, which can arouse their resonance and make them willing to join in the world with themselves.


    Sure enough, after listening to Zhuo fan''s words, many people''s faces showed the color of sadness and indignation, and seemed to remember the past experience.


    Some of them were framed up to this point in the struggle within the clan, while others were poor in strength. They were abandoned by zongmen like throwing rubbish. From then on, they bore the stigma of the house of miscellaneous laborers. Even if they met their former brothers, they were despised and blinded.


    All of a sudden, the disciples of the porter''s room had a feeling of sympathy and solidarity with Zhuo fan. They looked at Zhuo fan as if they were brothers!


    Mr. Yuan nodded in his eyes and praised him. This is the way to resist the emperor. As before, Kui Lang Yueling was simple and crude, and did not stray. Although people were afraid of the power of prostitution and did not dare to rebel, they felt hatred in their hearts. At the critical moment, they would surely lose their links.


    Unlike the housekeeper Zhuo, they all have an impulse to die for him.


    Ha ha He is worthy of being a housekeeper of a large family outside. He really has a brush!


    Mr. Yuan stroked his beard and a smile crossed his mouth


    "Therefore, I decided that since they wanted to put Lao Tzu in the servant''s room, I would be a part of the servant''s room. I''d never leave, and I would not do it even to a deacon elder. They wanted me to bear a stigma all my life. Hum, I''ll turn this stigma into honor."


    He raised his fist fiercely. Zhuo fan gnashed his teeth and said: "Laozi wants to build this house into the most proud place in the family, so that every worker can stand up and enjoy the envious eyes of people when they go out. From now on, the disciples of the miscellaneous service room are no longer rubbish, but elites. Let those outer and inner disciples envy, envy and hate, and if they want to enter my servant''s room, they may not be able to get into the place with sharp heads! "


    Zhuo Fan said impassioned, the people below are also enthusiastic.


    But at this time, a cold hum suddenly rang out: "hum, daydreaming! The distribution of cultivation resources of the sect is fixed. First, it provides sacrifices to the elite disciples and elders, then the inner disciples and many deacons, and finally the outer disciples. When we get to the porter''s room, it''s just a little change. Even these, they were separated by the powerful in the miscellaneous service room, and the rest could only absorb the aura by their own roots and bones and practice slowly. If you don''t have training resources, you can say nothing! "Eyebrows do not feel a shake, people immediately wake up from Zhuo fan''s beautiful blueprint, just like being thrown a ladle of cold water by the pawn, a heart will instantly cool down.


    Yes, the dream is true, it is also a dream. If they do not allocate resources to them, what can they do for development?


    Besides, it is impossible for zongmen to allocate resources to those who have been eliminated because there is no reason. Even the second generation ancestors, who had a huge background behind them, were sent to this place, and the elders could not take care of them.


    Because here, is a piece of abandoned dead land, there is no possibility of life!


    Zhuo fan raised his eyes to the crowd, but saw that the man was a thin young man, a pair of vulture''s eyes, coldly looking at him on the high platform, without a trace of expression on his face, and even deep in his eyes, he was full of despair.


    However, his strength is really objective, has reached the nine levels of Tianxuan, almost can break through the shenzhao!


    "Well Who is this boy? I haven''t seen him before His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo fan looked at Yuan Lao beside him.


    Hearing this, Mr. Yuan quickly took out a book and looked at it. Then he said in a hurry: "Oh, housekeeper Zhuo, his name is Tieying. He was put on Pipa bone and locked in the cold pool for three years because he peeped at his classmates'' bath three years ago. Now he has released it and sent him here. He doesn''t know anything about your heroic deeds! "


    "It''s not a big deal to peep at the elder martial sister''s bath. Besides, it''s not obscene to look at his eyes. It doesn''t look like a person who has done such a dirty thing." Not aware of a deep look at the Iron Eagle, Zhuo fan quiet voice.


    He scratched his head with a simple smile. Old yuan sighed and shook his head: "well, I don''t know the details of this. I only know that the elder martial sister who was peeped at is the granddaughter of the seven elders! "


    "Granddaughter?"


    Eyebrows don''t feel a pick, Zhuo fan can''t help looking at Iron Eagle, sneer out a voice: "boy, was set set set."


    His eyelids trembled slightly, and a strong hatred flashed on the Iron Eagle''s face. He said coldly, "you are very good. It seems that you are not ignorant. You can see at a glance that I have been calculated!"


    "Hey, hey Of course, as the saying goes, the people do not fight with the rich, and the rich do not contend with the officials. You have nothing to peep at the elder granddaughter to take a bath, if the brain is OK, this is not looking for death! I can''t find any other reason but to be designed by someone else! "


    "Ha ha It''s such a simple truth that the rich don''t argue with the officials. Even the people in the servants'' room understand this. But why did those elders refuse to listen to my explanation and find out the truth at the beginning? " Not aware of a laugh, the Iron Eagle roared up to the sky, the heart suddenly full of sadness.


    Zhuo fan heard this, but turned his eyes and scolded: "you are stupid. Since people want to frame you, naturally collude, who will listen to your explanation? Who do you think you are? If someone wants to sell it, it''s useless for you to say anything! "


    The eyelids moved slightly, and the Iron Eagle pondered for a long time. Finally, he sighed helplessly and shook his head.


    In fact, he understood all these, but he was angry in his heart and always wanted to seek justice, but it was doomed to be wishful thinking


    But soon, his eyes twinkled again, he waved his finger to Zhuo fan, and fixed his voice: "boy, you just said a big chase, a burst of demons to mislead the public, but just want to control the miscellaneous room, all those scattered resources in hand. Huairou''s purpose is nothing but the same. There is nothing wrong with this. However, you are a tianxuanba restorer, and why do you dominate in the servant room


    Iron Eagle said loud, but the rest of the disciples heard, but they all looked at him with a look at a fool, and sighed helplessly.


    Alas, this new comer is a new comer. Although he is only Tianxuan Bazhong, the experts of shenzhao state should be in awe of him. If he is not the boss of the servant house, who is worthy to be?


    Zhuo fan also raised his eyebrows and chuckled. He pointed to his two disciples and said, "boy, you can see clearly that Lao Tzu''s apprentices are all gods. Can''t I take charge of the office?"


    "Hum, it''s just like a great piece of the world to be a master of the practitioners of the heavenly realm. I''ve never seen it before." His eyes narrowed slightly, and a naked hatred flashed in the Iron Eagle''s eyes: "I think you are the second ancestor who worships the Presbyterian seat. If you make a big mistake, you will be punished here. Even the bodyguards have been sent here. I''ve seen this kind of thing a lot! Hum, a fox pretends to be a tiger, and a dog can help others... "


    Iron Eagle sneer repeatedly, a face disdainful ground scolds a voice, gush. Zhuo fan was there quietly listening, not angry, just disdainful to shake his head.


    This ya, must be the second generation of the whole fear, the heart has a shadow, look who is the second ancestor, hate is so deep!


    However, before he finished his scolding, a big drink suddenly rang through the whole cave, which made everyone not feel surprised: "when did the Iron Eagle, the first expert in the outer gate of that time, become a shrew with little stomach and care about every detail, and can only talk about it..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    Body cold ding a shock, Iron Eagle stiff body, slowly turn his head, but suddenly see a familiar figure, double pupil also can''t help but shrink!


    "Ghost tiger!"


    Iron Eagle, Kui gang and Yue Er three people, Qi Qi sound. But the Iron Eagle''s face is full of astonishment, moon and Kui Gang two people, the eyes are some complex.


    It seems that I can''t understand how the first expert in the hall suddenly appears in the servant room?


    Zhuo fan turned his head and looked at them with a puzzled face: "how come you all know him?"


    Then he also looked at the ghost tiger deeply, and a surprise flashed in his eyes: "God shine seven heavy, such strength is also assigned to the worker''s room, what did he do, his master also willing to?"


    "Well, master, you don''t remember. You forced him back three months ago with a move on the stage. He is a proud disciple of the great elder and the first expert of the inner clan, ghost tiger Yue''er looks at Zhuo fan and reminds him.


    Kui Gang nodded his head in a hurry. His father and yue''er''s sister Yueling were both experts in the inner door. Naturally, they were quite aware of the situation of the ghost tiger.


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, Zhuo fan thought carefully and nodded slowly: "Oh, it''s him. But at that time, his evil spirit was very heavy, but now he has restrained a lot. I think he has made a lot of efforts in his mood recently. "


    "Master, you can forget such an expert as the ghost tiger!" He sighed helplessly. Kui Gang looked at Zhuo fan and made a faint sound.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Zhuo Fan said No: "I never remember him. I just sent him away at that time. Do you notice ants passing by your feet when you pass through an ant nest?"


    "Er Master, you cow Not aware of the spit out tongue, Kui gang and yue''er looked at each other, laughing and shaking their heads.


    In their opinion, it is a ghost tiger with a strong opponent. In Zhuo fan''s eyes, it is just a mole of ants. Even Zhuofan didn''t take him seriously.


    This is the gap!


    And the ghost tiger saw Zhuo fan before a palpitation appearance, under the heart already knew everything, did not feel sad to shake his head, heart a loss.


    Alas, this man did not see himself in the first place. In front of him, he is still too weak!


    But Zhuo fan didn''t see him in his eyes. When the Iron Eagle saw him, he was completely shocked and could not set up a channel: "ghost Ghost tiger, how can you get to this point? "


    "Yes, they are all seed disciples who want to enter the elite. Why do they come here?" Zhuo fan is also a little confused, looking at the side of the old yuan.


    Looking at the little book, Mr. Yuan quickly replied, "steward Zhuo, this ghost tiger is also a servant''s room that has just come in the past two days. It is said that he stole pills and was distributed here by the elder!"


    "Steal Dan? He''s the first expert in the inner door who is qualified to become the master of the elite. What pills can''t be made, and he needs to steal? " A little, no, I''m looking for a deep look at the tiger


    In his heart, the ghost tiger could not help but murmured a little. He looked at Zhuo fan deeply and nodded slightly.


    Seeing this, the Iron Eagle felt a little bit blinded and thought a little, and then suddenly said, "so it is. You are here to avenge him. But What deep hatred is it that makes you willing to degenerate to the servant''s room for revenge, even if you don''t want a future? "


    Tieying knows that although the disciples of the miscellaneous chamber are humble, they are still protected by the clan as the foundation of the whole clan.


    Even if the ghost tiger is the first expert in the inner school, if he wants to kill a servant disciple, he can''t pursue him openly. He must be demoted to this place.


    But the price is too high. That''s why he had some doubts about what kind of hatred he had


    "Go, do you think I''m such a fool!"


    He waved his hand unconsciously, and the ghost tiger hated to make a sound. But soon his eyes were fixed on Zhuo fan. His eyes were full of complicated colors, and his heart was filled with the words of master before he left.


    As the saying goes, if you are close to the ink, you will get black.


    As a teacher, there is no experience in the cultivation of mood. Kurong five elders also followed the great sacrifice, and their mood gradually became introverted, and Kurong field became their most powerful killing weapon.


    If you want to make a breakthrough, it might be good to stay with that kid. As for the identity of this factotum, ha ha There has always been a saying in the great offering that a teacher deeply agrees that a strong man is a strong one no matter where he is.


    Your road is your own way, not from the clan


    The master''s instruction was still in my ear. The ghost tiger took a deep breath, looked at Zhuo fan and cried out: "Zhuo fan, I want to follow you!"


    "Why?"


    "Temper your heart!" The ghost tiger did not hide the tunnel.


    The pupil did not feel a jump, Zhuo fan looked at him deeply again, and nodded with a smile: "OK, you come!"


    "Wait, master!"


    At this time, Kui Gang quickly grabbed him and cautiously said, "his master is a great elder, and he loves him very much. There must be something strange about his sudden assignment to our servant room. What''s more, you and the patriarch are plotting big things. Will he come to be a spy? "The corner of his mouth could not help crossing a strange arc. Zhuo fan tapped kuigan''s forehead and sneered: "Stinky boy, it''s very cautious, but it should not be this time. After all, now that we''ve just started, the old guys in the inner door haven''t noticed it. Now we''ll send our proud disciples into the worker''s room to investigate. Don''t you think it''s too expensive? What''s more, I look at him like some old friends. He really comes to practice. Don''t worry


    "Ha ha I also think so. The ghost tiger is persistent and impulsive, which is not a material for meticulous work. Even if his master had arranged this task for him, he would have been against it. But when I saw that his eyes were sincere, I really came to practice. "


    As he stroked his beard gently, Mr. Yuan said in a leisurely voice: "Alas, it''s really rare that some young people can go out of their own way regardless of the worldly vision. The elder is also a farsighted person. He knows what is really good for his disciples. Ha ha... "


    After a deep look at them, Kui gang saw that Zhuo fan and Yuan Lao were all in common, so he shrugged his shoulders and said no more.


    However, the iron eagle looked at him, but he was completely stupid. He grabbed the ghost tiger''s arm and said in a hurry: "wait, brother ghost tiger, what did you just say to follow him? You are not mistaken. As far as I know, you are known to be unruly in the inner door. How can you do something to attach yourself to the second generation ancestor? Is it because you lose power, you have no integrity? "


    "What do you know? To tell you the truth, I can''t beat the man standing on the platform. If he doesn''t take charge of the chore room, I really don''t have a servant, hum! " Not aware of a cold hum, the ghost tiger went straight to the high platform.


    Iron eagle looked at the back of the gradually gone, but it was completely in a daze.


    What''s going on? When did tianxuanxiu become so arrogant?


    But before he could react, Zhuo fan''s voice full of temptation sounded again: "everyone, I''m here to give you a clear answer to the question raised by brother Tie Ying. Those cultivation resources are not a problem at all. They are all in the hands of Laozi. If you don''t believe it, look at my apprentice''s clothes


    With that, Zhuo fan pointed to yue''er and Kui Gang, and they all stepped forward and took out all the magic treasures on their bodies.


    Feeling the above gurgling strong aura scattered, all the people did not feel their eyes turned red, a burst of excitement. Although they had already heard that the two were all babies, this time they had a real experience, and they couldn''t help boiling blood.


    That Iron Eagle at this time, also had looked silly eye!


    His grandmother''s, the two disciples are all eight grade nine grade magic treasure, even if it is to worship the elder, can''t compare!


    When did this worker''s room become a gold mountain silver mine, so rich?


    "Brothers of the handyman''s room, these two children succeeded in the challenge at the beginning, but they are still willing to come back. Why? Because I give them more than the elite. Follow me, you will definitely eat meat. If you want to follow me, shout out my name, Zhuo fan, housekeeper Zhuo! "


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, housekeeper Zhuo..."


    Zhuo fan continued to tease, and as soon as his voice fell, he immediately aroused people''s burning desire, calling his name again and again, as if he was the Savior.


    With a hard wave, everyone''s voice stopped suddenly. Zhuo fan suddenly became solemn and said, "but if you want to follow me, there are conditions. That is, you must have the heart of a strong man. I don''t want those who eat and die. So, I''m going to have a test of the service room. Those who have passed will enter my elite miscellaneous service room. I will provide you with a steady stream of cultivation resources. I will escort you to become the elders of the sect and offer sacrifices. There will be no need to fight the Shura battle in the future. If you don''t pass, I''m sorry. You''re still ordinary laborers. You''ll die in the Shura hall! "


    Squeak!


    The voice of the cry was momentarily stagnant, and the people took a look at each other, and they felt a little nervous. Why, it has to be tested. I haven''t practiced for a week!


    As if he saw their thoughts, Zhuo fan immediately struck while the iron was hot and roared again: "those who want to be strong, follow me. If you don''t dare to step out of this step, you deserve to be a mole ant, because you don''t have the heart of a strong man, and you are not worthy of being human! "


    This sentence is obviously a provocation, but it has to be said, but it works.


    After hearing Zhuo fan''s insulting and hopeful words of encouragement, many people''s eyes rarely lit up with flames, and they actually got up with the fighting spirit that disappeared many years ago. With a step, they went away with Zhuo fan''s figure.


    Iron Eagle is also feeling the side of the stream of people, a wave of passing, Zheng for a moment, but suddenly eye pupil a coagulation, also immediately followed up.


    He would like to see what kind of ability this Tianxuan eight heavy cultivator has, which makes so many people superstitious about him, even the first expert ghost tiger in the hall!


    Soon, the crowd followed Zhuo fan''s steps and came to the open space of the back mountain garden mausoleum. Then Zhuo fan suddenly hit his hand formula, pointed forward, and cried out: "heaven and earth are dark and yellow, the four doors are open, chide!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    Boom!


    A heavy muffled sound issued, along with the intangible waves of the road ripples, four illusory doors slowly appeared in front of all people. Each door is engraved with different big characters, which are heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang!


    Lifting his feet, Zhuo fan walked slowly past the four gates and pointed to them one by one: "these four gates are four boundary formation, and they are also the checkpoints that you are about to pass. Man stands between heaven and earth, and heaven, earth and man are three talents. The energy changes in order and grows. Among the four gates, there are also three formations: trapped array, killing array and illusory array, which overlap and are unpredictable. As long as you can break through any of these doors, you will be able to enter my elite servant''s room and get rid of the suffering of the Shura field! "


    "Any one, can we say that the formation behind the door is the same, then what are we doing with cloth four?" Eyebrows do not feel a wrinkle, iron eagle looked at the four gates, doubt out of the sound.


    make an unnecessary move, and as like as two peas, he says, "if you ask well, if these four doors are exactly the same, I will do it again." As a matter of fact, the difficulty of the four sects of xuanhuang in heaven and earth is different, and the disciples they are aimed at are also different. The Huangzi gate is the simplest. The three big arrays in it are all level 4 formations, which are mainly used to investigate the disciples of miscellaneous soldiers. Then, from Huang to Tian, the difficulty increases in turn. It is also aimed at the outer disciples, the inner disciples and the elite disciples. The array level is also increased step by step, level 5 and level 6. When it comes to the Tianzi gate, the last three formations are all level 7 formations! "


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, they took a breath of cold air, and they all looked at each other with horror. Even the Iron Eagle, who had just looked suspicious, didn''t feel his eyebrows trembling, showing a surprised color.


    There is a man in the servant room who can set up a seven level array. It''s really good.


    You know, below level seven, there is no turning into emptiness. That is to say, even if it is a master of virtual state, it will be troublesome to break the array when it comes to level 7. But now, it''s very strict to offer to the elder.


    He seemed to see what he was thinking. Zhuo fan chuckled and continued: "the four battle gates are aimed at different groups of people. In this way, we should all see that I am not only a strength theorist, but also a potential. In any case, the strength of this kind of thing, has been under my control for a long time, naturally there will be


    Slightly nodded, Iron Eagle heart identity, look to Zhuo fan''s eyes, also more a point of admiration.


    Regardless of whether what he said was reliable or not, he did it much better than those elders of the clan. After all, there are not many cultivation resources in the factotum room. There is a congenital gap between them and those outside and inside disciples.


    However, no one can judge whether the wills of the disciples of this group of laborers'' room can break through the shackles of their qualifications and surpass the disciples of other schools with a hundred times of efforts under the premise of providing the same training resources.


    And this is the potential!


    However, those worshiping elders in the sect, whether they are in the big competition of the outer gate or the inner gate, have priority only in their strength, regardless of the fact that the cultivation resources of some disciples are not equal at all, let alone find the buried talents from the miscellaneous service room.


    In other words, they didn''t pay attention to it. They were just too lazy to do it or even didn''t want to do it for the sake of stabilizing power.


    After all, all the people in the house of miscellaneous servants participated in the competition of Dabi. Whether it was the outer door or the inner door, even those elders worshipped, their interests were also damaged.


    Therefore, they have been deliberately suppressing the service room, taking this lowest place as the foundation of their interests.


    But now, the man in front of him is going to dig out all the gold in the porter''s room. This is no different from the challenge to the old men in the inner door, taking from their mouths the rations they are about to swallow.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the Iron Eagle took a deep look at Zhuo fan and said in his heart that if there was no big man behind all this, he could not withstand the pressure of the inner door even if he was a disciple.


    It seems that some people want to change the pattern of the clan! And this man, who is the vanguard of that great man, stirred up the whole clan with the house of miscellaneous servants as the stronghold!


    "Good!"


    A big drink, the Iron Eagle screamed out, eyes are excited light.


    Not from a Leng, people turn their heads to look at him, are not clear why to look at him. What''s wrong with this kid?


    Zhuo fan is also a little puzzled. What''s wrong with this guy?


    But under all the people''s surprised eyes, Iron Eagle is a congealed eye pupil, strides to Zhuo fan, fixed to look at him, eyes are full of fire: "I know what you are going to do, I work with you! It''s time to change the magic CE sect. "


    "Well, then you have to prove to me that you are qualified!" There was a flash in his eyes, and Zhuo fan was clear in his heart. It seems that he is a smart man. The hatred that was framed in those years coincides with Lao Tzu''s intention to turn over those old guys now!


    Fixed place nodded, iron hawk eyes in a determined color, raised a finger, then pointed to the door: "I will prove to you, but you have to promise me, I come out from here, you have to pull me together!""Well, but I have to remind you that there is a killing formation in this battle, which can really kill people. You have been locked in the cold pool for three years, and your strength has not improved much. To be on the safe side, you''ll be elected xuanzi gate, not dizi gate! " His face was indifferent, and Zhuo fan spoke solemnly to remind him.


    When they heard this, they were all worried. How could they die if they couldn''t break out?


    For a moment, people are a little bit back off.


    However, the Iron Eagle did not care at all. He shook his hand and laughed: "ha ha ha Life is a hero, and death is a ghost. If you can''t do it with vigour, you''d better die than live! "


    Said, that Iron Eagle then a step, the moment rushed into the word gate, blink of an eye disappeared. And inside the gate, there was a loud bang, and the sound of terror was heard in all the people''s ears. Many people immediately stepped back in horror, thinking whether they really wanted to break into the battle.


    "It''s tough, boy Gently stroking his beard, Mr. Yuan looked at the door tightly, his eyes shining and nodding slightly.


    Zhuo fan also chuckled and agreed: "yes, the garbage that the old folks don''t want is gold here. But wait till he comes out alive! "


    "Well, master, I and yue''er tried to practice in the seven level array, but they all came out alive. This is a six level formation. Is it so difficult? " At this time, qui gon asked with a puzzled look.


    With a cold smile, Zhuo fan disdained to curl his lips: "at that time, the two big formations were used for your cultivation. Although they were level 7, their power was reduced by a great deal. Although there are six levels of formation in this dizi gate, the power of the trapped array, the killing array and the illusory array has increased by more than ten times. If you don''t believe it, you can break through the gate of the day again, and you will be sure that you will not be left with any dregs


    "Er, I dare not, dare not..." Can''t help but shrink his head, Kui Gang immediately back down, and then looked at the moon, revealed a pair of bitter forced color.


    Yue''er is also a smile, no comment!


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, a burst of empty voice, a dark shadow in the case of no one''s attention, suddenly rushed to the position of the word gate that day. People did not see who that person was, that person has already integrated into it, disappeared.


    All of a sudden, there was another terrible roar, thunder and flame shuttling in front of the gate, shaking the hearts of all people.


    "Who the hell is this? Who''s going to break into the gate of heaven?" The pupils of the eyes did not shrink, and a timid voice was heard in the crowd.


    When the rest of the people heard it, they also nodded, and their eyes were full of perplexity.


    Zhuo fan took a deep look at the gate and murmured, "ghost tiger?"


    "Ha ha Although the ghost tiger is a disciple of the great elder, he is really gifted and can be used widely. Now that we are in the porter''s room, we can be regarded as the members of our Porter''s room! " Yuan nodded and sighed.


    Zhuo fan also nodded gently and said with a smile: "this man is brave and brave. Even if you don''t say it, I will be good at teaching. As for whether he finally returned to the elder or followed me, I don''t care as long as he doesn''t do anything against me. Anyway, is it all for the double dragon association? "


    "Ha ha Yes, the overall situation is the most important thing! " After a deep look at Zhuo fan, Mr. Yuan approved and nodded.


    Then, people will enter the long wait, Tianzi gate and the word of the earth in the huge bang, all the time is affecting people''s heart.


    People have been paying close attention to whether the two men who entered the battle can come out alive. If they can''t get out of the first master in the inner gate and the first master in the outer gate, they don''t have the courage to break in again!


    Boom, boom


    A thunderclap of thunder came out from the array, and the scene was filled with frightful air. Everyone was waiting.


    One hour, two hours, three hours There was no movement among the people. People''s hearts were all raised to their voices. There was a burst of doubt in their hearts. Although the elite house was beautiful, it was not reliable!


    At last, the sky had turned white, and it was about to be bright. However, the two men had not come out, and their faces were full of despair.


    Touch!


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise. In that day''s gate, a foot full of blood and water trampled out. Then, the foot a force, behind the body also instantly rushed out of the door, but it is the ghost tiger no doubt.


    But at this moment, his whole body was all blood, panting, his body was tottering, as if he would fall at any time.


    The pupils of his eyes could not help but tremble. All the people present did not feel that Qi Qi was shocked. How terrible was this array? Even the ghosts and tigers, the experts of shenzhao Qizhong, also ended up in such a mess.


    It is estimated that if he is a moment later, he will die on the spot.


    However, before everyone''s surprise fell down, there was a big drink up from the sky, and a figure suddenly rushed out of the door. His whole body was the same as a bloody one, but his eyes were full of naked ferocity, but it was the Iron Eagle.Seeing this scene, people''s hearts instantly fell to the bottom of the valley. They didn''t want to break into such a dangerous formation. Some people even left quietly.


    However, when the little flame in everyone''s heart was about to dissipate, Zhuo fan''s voice suddenly rang out in people''s ears: "the ghost tiger broke through the elite gate of Tianzi and rewarded one seven grade magic treasure and four seven grade elixir; the Iron Eagle broke through the inner door of Di Zi and rewarded one piece of six grade magic treasure and three pieces of six grade elixir!"


    As soon as the voice fell, yue''er and Kui Gang immediately stepped forward and handed the things to them respectively!


    Er


    All of a sudden, the people looked at this strange scene, suddenly stunned


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    The dense aura spreads out from the magic treasure which is flashing with bright brightness, so that all the people who feel it can''t help but shake their spirits and have a burning light in their eyes.


    Ghost tiger and Iron Eagle two people, holding the heavy objects in their hands, are also a little confused. They would never have thought that they would get such a valuable reward at the moment of breaking out of the battle.


    The ghost tiger''s hand is a ghost head dagger with cold light, while the Iron Eagle''s is a pair of boxing sets made of gold and jade thread!


    "Seven grade magic treasure, ghost shadow soul devouring sword; six grade magic treasure, cold cloud split sky cover!"


    Zhuo fan came to the two of them leisurely, turned to look at all the people, pointed to them, and took them as living signs: "I forgot to say just now that the people who have broken through this battle gate can enter my elite mixed service room and enjoy the cultivation resources I provide, but also have extra rewards. Those who have broken through the Tianzi gate will be rewarded with one seven grade magic treasure and four seven grade magic elixir; one six grade magic treasure and three six grade magic elixir in the Dizi gate; one five grade magic treasure and two five grade magic elixir in the xuanzi gate; one four grade magic treasure and one four grade magic elixir in the Yellow character gate! "


    The voice dropped, and all the people present were completely in a daze, their eyes trembled slightly, and their faces were excited. Just timidity, instant by endless desire to replace.


    A strange smile crossed the corner of his mouth. Zhuo fan pointed to the door behind him and said in a loud voice: "it''s hard to fight back in life. It''s up to you whether it''s a dragon or a worm, whether it''s flying into the sky or buried forever, depending on yourself..."


    Roar!


    A big drink, before Zhuofan finished speaking, all the people have already red eyes, toward the four gates swarmed away. As the saying goes, people die for money, and birds die for food. When they see such a valuable reward in front of them, they lose their sense at once. Even if they know that they will lose their lives, they also risk the risk to rush in.


    Some of them are even more crazy. They even rush to the two big doors of heaven and earth. This is not to seek death. Even the first masters of the outer gate and the inner gate, they finally rush out from the inside.


    If they go in, how can they have half a life?


    However, there are still so many people, so mindlessly planted in, Zhuo fan also did not stop, heart repeatedly sneer.


    Greed can be, but greed is so unrestrained and self-sufficient that he will die sooner or later, so he doesn''t need to worry about them more.


    Sure enough, within a moment, the two doors of heaven and earth would spread a series of wails, disappeared in a flash. Zhuo fan knows that they will never come out again!


    When all the people rushed in, only Zhuo fan and ghost tiger were left outside the array. The ghost tiger held the sword in both hands and handed it to him. His eyes were slightly coagulated: "I know that your words just now were a cover to lure them to follow. Now they have believed it. I still want to return the knife to you."


    "It''s a cover. It''s true, but it''s true. These seven magic treasures are your reward for breaking out of the Tianzi gate. If you''re going to be an elite worker next to me, take it, and you deserve it!" Lift an eye to glance at him, Zhuo fan faint voice.


    The ghost tiger said, "but this It''s too expensive. Do you really want to give it to me? "


    "What''s valuable? It''s just a small prize. I gave it to Zhuo fan. How can I come back?" Chuckling and shaking his head, Zhuo fan does not agree.


    When yue''er and Kui gang saw each other, they did not feel a smile. They said in unison, "master has a rich family. They won''t take this in their eyes. Even if you don''t want it, master will transfer it to others."


    What?


    Not from a surprise, the ghost tiger this just deeply looked up Zhuo fan to, in the eye fine light is shining. Iron Eagle also can''t help blinking eyes, a face of incredible looking at him.


    They always thought that Zhuo fan was just bluffing. He would make his own prestige in the servant room. These high-level magic treasures are just a preemptive plan. They are for other people to see. Anyway, no one can break through the two gates of heaven and earth.


    But now they found out that this guy was really so rich that he didn''t look at the magic treasure at all.


    "As I said, I will provide training resources for those who enter my elite mixed service room, which is my own property! So you two, especially the Iron Eagle, don''t have to worry about the fact that some restrictions in the clan will affect the operation of the house. Because, we don''t rely on the door at all. As long as we have me, it''s enough! "


    Under the heart does not feel a Lin, Iron Eagle under the heart of the shock is incomparable.


    Originally, he thought Zhuo fan was just a chess piece. There must be a big man behind him to arrange for him. In particular, these magic treasures and elixirs must be provided by the high-level sect background.


    However, he did not expect that it was all his own. He was a real local tyrant with money!


    No wonder, he wants to build his own heaven and earth, do not pay attention to the clan. But all practitioners join the sect to cultivate resources.


    Since he has this resource, why should he stick to the clan?


    Think of here, Iron Eagle''s double pupil more excited. It seems that he has found a new way out even if he is assigned to the scum room, a place where birds don''t poop!


    "Er Drogo, I don''t know what to call it? " With the boxer in his hand, the tone of Iron Eagle was obviously soft, even a little flattering.Chuckling, Zhuo fan pondered for a while and said, "I used to be a housekeeper. Later, I will be in charge of the elite laborers in this house. You will also call me housekeeper Zhuo!"


    "Yes, housekeeper Zhuo!" Ghost tiger and Iron Eagle all nod together, Lang voice way.


    Then, people are waiting here for the test results of those people.


    One hour, two hours It was a long wait, until the sun has been on the hollow, drying that crickets kept crowing noise, the array of doors, finally there was movement.


    Hum


    Bursts of space fluctuations sounded, one by one panting, extremely embarrassed figure, climbed out of the inside, body up and down, full of scars.


    Zhuo fan saw it and gave a wink to the two disciples, and they immediately understood it. They took a step forward and handed them the reward after they had passed the barrier.


    When they saw the elixir and high-grade magic treasure, they immediately jumped up, and their injuries seemed to have improved by more than half, and their faces were full of excitement.


    After so many years in the worker''s room, I finally saw these high-end products that only the outer and inner disciples could have. Oh, my God. I''m so excited. I''ll die without regret.


    More and more people broke out of the battle, and Kui gang and yue''er distributed rewards more and more frequently. A surprise cheering sounded in every corner.


    When all the people had come out, Zhuo fan counted the number of people, which was at least one fifth less, probably all of them had died in this battle.


    But no one cares about them. People only care about their own success and the hard won reward.


    Perhaps, without this reward in hand, they will sigh about the difficulty of fighting, and lament the dead brothers. But not now. I will always be much more important than others.


    When he swept the crowd, Zhuo fan''s mouth suddenly hung up a strange arc and made a faint voice: "when they just broke into the battle, some people left. That''s because they didn''t have the strength and courage to take this step. In the future, it is not clear whether they have been doing nothing or coming back here. Some people have broken in but never come out, which is beyond their capacity. But you, congratulations on your success. From now on, you will be the members of my elite miscellaneous room. I will take charge of all your training resources! "


    "Roar Housekeeper Zhuo, housekeeper Zhuo... " The crowd roared, again waving their fists and shouting.


    Especially this time, with the reward of this time in hand, I felt steadfast in my heart, and I was more energetic. Zhuo fan seems to give them this lifeless room, a stimulant that makes everyone excited, making these already desperate eyes glow with hope again.


    It can even be said that Zhuo fan is now in their eyes, and instantly becomes the transcendent existence like a second life parent!


    Raise a hand in the void mercilessly, the public again no voice, just look at Zhuo fan''s eyes, full of fire and excitement.


    Zhuo fan, with a strange smile on his face, said in a leisurely voice: "in the rush array, most of the people broke through the yellow gate, but there were a few who broke through the xuanzi gate. It''s just a door gap, but the reward is one level worse. If you are envious of the treasures of the people around you, then give me hard training. Break through the next door, I can give it to him, and I can give it to you as well! "


    Roar!


    Zhuo fan''s words are very inspiring. After listening to them, they can''t feel their blood boiling again. They are like beating chicken blood. Because he saw the hope, the long-term depressed despair of the disciples of the servant room burst out at last.


    That powerful force will make the whole room radiate new vitality!


    Old yuan nodded his head while watching, and a happy smile crossed the corner of his mouth


    After that, the factotum room suddenly set off a raging cultivation upsurge. After finishing their daily chores, all the servants did not want to be lazy and slippery any more. Instead, they practiced hard.


    Because they want to break through the door, cross the threshold, get more rewards.


    However, those servant disciples who did not have the courage to break into the door before are now regretting to death. If they had known that there was such a good chance to turn around, they should not have been slack.


    After all, the Shura field is the last elimination system. As long as the strength is not comparable to others, it will die sooner or later. Therefore, if they are not good at all, they can''t surpass others in any case, and they have already given up their hearts. They live a day when they are monks and hit the clock every day until they die.


    But now zhuofen''s elite house is an evaluation system. As long as the strength is up to the standard, all the people may be able to enter the room, which gives them a real life.


    Their opponents are no longer others, but themselves. As for those intrigues, they are easily solved. Anyway, even if you hurt others, it is not good for you. It is better to practice more and improve your own strength.


    For this point, Mr. Yuan is more than happy, which is to let the disciples return to the real track of practice. After all, the essence of cultivation is not for others, but for ourselves!


    Too much emphasis on the strength of others is to give up the root for the end!At the same time, the crazed cultivation upsurge of the miscellaneous service room naturally spread to the outer door and the inner door


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    Shua Shua Shua


    A rapid friction sound sounded in a lonely courtyard. A little girl in coarse linen clothes kept waving a big broom in the yard, working towards the world.


    After a while, the yard was clean and spotless.


    Looking around, the little girl saw that all the chores had been finished, and she showed a sweet smile, and then ran out in a hurry.


    "Well, it''s been cleaned up so quickly!" All of a sudden, a slight hum sounded, a woman in green appeared in the courtyard and stopped the little girl: "are you so quick recently? Why are you in such a hurry?"


    The body did not feel a stagnation, the little girl turned her head and laughed shyly: "ha ha I''m going to practice, elder martial sister


    "Cultivation?" Eyebrows did not feel a shudder, the woman in green looked at the little girl for a long time, but Wu ran issued a harsh sneer: "ha ha ha Do you want to practice? "


    Looking at her wild sarcasm, the little girl''s face suddenly became gloomy, and her heart burst into anger.


    Just at this time, another woman in purple came in and looked at the inexplicable scene in front of her. She couldn''t help asking, "younger martial sister, what are you laughing at?"


    "Elder martial sister, she She said that she was in a hurry to clean the yard, to practice, ha ha Are you ridiculous? " The woman in green covered her stomach and bent over with laughter.


    The girl in purple was stunned at first, then she took a deep look at the little girl. Finally, she burst into a snort, covered her mouth and chuckled: "little girl, you''ve all fallen into the duty of the factotum disciples. What else can you cultivate? Or as soon as possible to enjoy the beautiful time, do not miss the youth years! "


    "What''s wrong with the factotum disciple? No matter how I say it, I have passed the test and become an elite worker!" The little girl didn''t agree to snort, lifted her not too plump chest, and said in a voice of hatred.


    Not from a Leng, two people looked at her again, but it is a laugh out of the sound, repeatedly shaking his head.


    "The factotum is the factotum. What kind of elite worker is there? Is this little girl stupid in the porter''s room!"


    "Yes, yes, as soon as she got into the factotum, she still wanted to practice. Would she really want to fly to the branches and become a Phoenix, hee hee..."


    "Younger martial sister, there must be something wrong with her. Let''s not pay attention to her." After laughing at the little girl for a long time, the girl in purple suddenly waved her hand and sneered. Then she flashed again, took out a purple jade sword, and said with pride, "look, this is the third grade magic treasure that elder Huang just gave me today. What do you think?"


    "What, three magic treasures?" Surprised, the woman in green looked at her with envy: "it''s hard to get a third grade magic treasure with so many disciples. Come on, have you made any deal with elder Huang? "


    Her face turned red, and the woman in purple took a hard look at her and said with a smile, "go to you. He has taken a fancy to my qualifications. When he enters the inner door, he will accept me as a disciple."


    "Really?" The woman in green narrowed her eyes and picked her eyebrows vaguely.


    Seeing this, the woman in purple did not realize that her cheeks were even scarlet, but she still held out her proud breast and said, "of course, otherwise, what do you think?"


    "Humph, bitch!"


    However, just at this time, a light hum is suddenly sounded. When they heard this, they all stared at each other and turned their heads to look at it. However, they saw the little girl who was in the scuffle with disdain. They could not help but shout, "little girl, what are you talking about?"


    "Bitch, in order to get a three grade magic treasure, I sold myself. It''s really cheap!" The little girl''s eyes flashed with disdain.


    The two men were angry and angry when they saw this, especially the girl in purple, who sneered and said: "hum, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth, a three grade magic treasure. You don''t think you''ve even seen it, but you still..."


    Shua!


    However, before her voice fell, another light flashed. In the hands of the little girl, there appeared a long knife with a chilling air, which was full of awe inspiring power.


    The sharp blade immediately suppressed the aura of the purple jade sword!


    "This This is Four magic treasures? " Pupil can not help but shrink, the tongue of the woman in purple seems to have to knot, look at the past inconceivably.


    The woman in green had already looked silly and stood there with a blank in her head.


    Only the little girl, holding the sleeves of her coarse linen clothes, gently brushed the blade of the cold awn, with a proud look on her face.


    After a long time, the two female disciples of the outer gate reacted. The woman in green pointed to the little girl and cried out in disbelief: "you Where did you come from? Did you steal it


    "You''re stupid. If these four magic treasures can be stolen so easily, your elder martial sister still needs to sell herself and only get a third grade magic treasure? Hum


    With disdain to curl her lips, the little girl shook the long knife in front of their eyes. The two people were eager to wear them, and then they said: "this kind of magic treasure is almost every one in our elite mixed service room. I''m quite low. Some senior brothers have already got five, six and even seven magic treasures, so I have to step up my cultivation and get the reward from housekeeper Zhuo as soon as possible. I don''t have so much spare time. I''ll spend time with you here, hum! "With a slight hum, the little girl took a long knife and went away, leaving only two confused eyes, staring at her figure gradually disappearing without any response.


    After a while, the two returned to their senses and looked at each other with astonishment in their eyes!


    "Elite miscellaneous room, where is this, the training place for elite disciples?" The woman in green looks at the woman in purple, puzzled.


    The woman in purple is also full of paste in her head and shakes her head blankly: "I have never heard of it. It should not be. Otherwise, it is impossible to add the word" miscellaneous room "in the back."


    "However, since it is not a place for elite students to practice, it is impossible to have such treatment even for the inner door. Send four magic treasures to a servant disciple? "


    "Yes, what the hell is this place?" She frowned deeply, and the girl in purple thought about it carefully. Suddenly, she said in a hurry: "by the way, younger martial sister, we were not all rumored the other day that there was an expert in the servant room. Only the two apprentices trained by him defeated the inner disciples who were going to join the elite. As a result, the two disciples still returned to the miscellaneous servant room. Is it possible that Is this the elite room where the master is? "


    Her eyes moved slightly, and the woman in green nodded quickly: "maybe, but anyway, let''s go and have a look first. If the master likes you like this, then we are not hair? You didn''t listen to the little girl. There are still six or seven grade magic treasures waiting for people to take! "


    "Yes, we will go at once." Eyes not from a bright, that purple dress woman is also hastily nodded to agree.


    Then, the two soldiers went to the office!


    At the same time, the rest of the corner, there are also such strange things happening. Once upon a time, the disciples of the servant room who were despised by the whole clan attacked them one after another. They were as arrogant and despotic as if they were 250000 or so. They were just local tyrants going down the mountain!


    Although there is no technical content in dazzle Fu, it works very well. It burns the eyes of the disciples of the outer and inner gates. And their caliber is also very consistent. We come from the elite mixed service room. We are very rich. We speak for ourselves


    In this way, a group of disciples of the clan, who were red eyed and heart beating, rushed to the worker''s room to see the real face of this veteran. It is also very good to please him and give him some benefits.


    After all, he has given so much to these scumbags. He should be very generous!


    However, when they got there, they were suddenly stopped outside the door.


    In front of the dilapidated house of the miscellaneous service room stands a stone slab with five big characters written on it. It is the elite service room. Next to the sign were yue''er and Kui gang.


    It doesn''t need to say that they have the momentum of powerful people. The key is that they have all kinds of high-grade magic treasures, which immediately blinds the 24 ki dog eyes of the disciples who come to see the situation!


    I wipe, the master is in it, and his two disciples are guarding here. There will be no mistake!


    So, people flocked to see Zhuo fan, but Qiqi was forced to go back by Kui gang.


    Glancing at them coldly, Kui Gang called out: "stop, this is the important place for the elite and miscellaneous servants. The master is resting in it. Who dares to break into it?"


    Shua!


    Qui Gon''s drinking resounded in front of everyone''s ears, which made them roar and hum. That torrential weather situation, is to press their breath a stagnant, hasty retreat, let people dare not go forward.


    When they saw this, they felt awe stricken.


    It is true that the mountain is not high, and if there is an immortal, it will be named. Because an expert entered the house, it has become a heavy land. It doesn''t matter if you trample on it before!


    But now it''s no longer possible. The two gods are guarding it. Who can break in?


    "Er, elder martial brother and elder sister, please do me a favor. We want to meet some experts!" Not aware of rubbing the palm of the hand, someone has been active to cover up nearly.


    After looking at each other, yue''er and Kui Gang both showed the same smile. Then Kui Gang said with a wicked smile: "I want to see you, yes, but my master is the housekeeper of the elite mixed service room. He only sees the servants. Come again when you become a scumbag


    What?


    When they were surprised, they were shocked.


    If they become miscellaneous servants, will they not be sent to this servant room to see the master? This Is the price too high?


    For a moment, everyone frowned and didn''t know how to act!


    At this time, the Iron Eagle and the ghost tiger each brought a wounded miscellaneous disciple to the two people, pointed to them and said, "one just passed through the xuanzi gate, and the other just passed through the Dizi gate!"


    "Eh, in addition to elder martial brother Tieying, there are still people who can pass through the Dizi gate. They can''t fake it!" Qui Gon''s face was surprised as he raised his eyebrows.


    Don''t feel Xiangran smile, Iron Eagle a face arrogant way: "from me to see, who dares to do false? In fact, it is not so sad. The main reason is that I was just released from the cold pool and my strength was greatly reduced. Previously, I could only play seven success forces, which would be so miserable. Otherwise, I can''t get out of there and hurt so much! ""Well, since master asked you to supervise the test results, we will believe whatever you say!" With a slight smile, Kui Gang immediately took out two magic treasures, one of which was five and the other was six.


    At this moment, all the people present could not help but drop their pupils.


    The iron eagle looked at these two things, but also a burst of envy: "ah, it''s really lucky to be the apprentice of housekeeper Zhuo. Such treasures have been handed over to you directly!"


    "What''s this? Master has given us eight or nine grade magic treasures, and I''m afraid we''ll miss them? To tell you the truth, we have a much broader vision after we followed the master. These things used to be treasures, but now they are just like this. I still have 20 or 30 pieces in my ring. It depends on how many people can pass through the Dizi gate! " Kui Gang shrugged his shoulders and spoke softly.


    However, his words made those disciples who had been waiting at the side of the school almost died. It turns out that this expert has so much money and so generous a hand!


    In that case, even if you''re in the service, what? This is better than the inner door, no, it is much better than the elite!


    For a moment, everyone''s heart suddenly began to move


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    "It''s the opposite, it''s the opposite of his mother!"


    In a quiet courtyard, Shi Gong was meditating quietly in the breeze. However, a sharp noise of crowing suddenly rang out. He could not help opening his eyes and looking forward, but he saw the two elders coming towards him in a face of exasperation. All eyes were burning with anger.


    What''s the matter with this old whore today? He''s all drunk in his usual life. How can he be so angry today?


    The eyebrow did not feel a pick, Shi Gong couldn''t help laughing out: "two elder, you took gun medicine today, run to me to have a rage?"


    "Er, Shi Gong, don''t get me wrong. I''m not aiming at you, but this fact is very annoying." Waving his hand in a hurry, the second elder took a few deep breaths, and then managed to suppress his anger. He said in a voice of hatred: "hum, those little hooves under my door are all asking me to go to the servant''s room today. Are you angry or not?"? At the beginning, I made an exception to accept them as apprentices, so that they were qualified to enter the inner door. Now they are all leaving! "


    "Porter''s room?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Shi Gong Feng''s face was puzzled: "are they mentally ill? Do they want to go to the porter''s room? It''s not such a trick to play around with you! "


    "No, Shi Gong. Maybe you don''t know. Now, the servant room is..."


    "It''s the opposite, it''s all his grandmother''s!"


    However, as soon as the sound of the two long-standing sayings began, another voice full of indignation suddenly rang through their ears. They were stunned and looked forward, but they saw a big old man coming towards them angrily.


    Shi Gong was more puzzled and asked quickly, "what''s wrong with you, seven elders?"


    "What else? It''s not the porter''s room!" Urn to spit out a dull voice, seven elders a face angry way.


    Hearing this, the two elders seemed to find a bosom friend, and said in a hurry: "why, your disciples are crying for help and asking you to assign them to the servants'' room?"


    "Hum, request? If they behave like that, it will be easy! " Indignantly, he shook his sleeve. When the seven elders mentioned this, he was angry and said, "speaking of these little bunnies, they should be damned. A group of them all want to go to the worker''s room. What do you want me to do to become a bare elder without disciples? So I turned it down on the spot. Who knows these little bunnies are even better. They beat, smash, burn and steal pills. I''m not careful. They''re going to tear down the whole mansion. You can do whatever you are guilty of. Now I''ve locked them all up, and let them have a good reflection. I''m really pissed off


    Hearing their abuse, Shi Gong was more and more frightened. He could not believe: "what happened? How come all the disciples in the sect seem to be crazy now?"


    "Er Don''t you know the stone offering? "


    They looked at each other for a moment, and then the two elders sighed and said, "now there is a strange person in the miscellaneous service room. Magic treasure pills are thrown out like no money. What kind of elite room has been set up. As long as they pass his test, they will immediately send out magic treasure pills, and the cultivation resources will be constant. They will be treated as elites even more than elite disciples. Now the disciples of the whole clan have already gone mad, sharpening their heads and squeezing them inside. The situation is more lively than that of insiders! "


    The pupils of his eyes trembled slightly, and the face of Shi Gong immediately became gloomy, and his brows were also deeply wrinkled with a knot in one''s heart. He murmured: "it''s the servant room again. It seems that the Lord has already started, and this action is quite big!"


    "Lord?" Not by a surprise, two people all exclaimed.


    He nodded slowly, and Shi Gong was very sure: "yes, it must be him. Otherwise, if there is no high-level support for a small office worker''s room, there will be no peace in the whole family. It seems that the patriarch should start with his disciples, and then he will deal with us. Both of you, go down and call a meeting of inner elders. I''d like to see what the Lord intends to do! "


    There was a flash in his eyes, and a sharp light flashed in the eyes of the stone offering. When they saw it, they clasped their fists together and nodded: "yes!"


    Dangdang!


    The sound of a clear bell rang all over the inner door. When all the elders heard this, they rushed to the meeting hall.


    Evil moon heard, but also a frown, rose to go, in a short time will arrive. And there, already full of people!


    "Who rang the bell for the inner door meeting?"


    Step by step, he sat down in front of the main seat in the middle. Xie Wuyue cast a cold glance at all the people present, and snorted: "if it was not for the event of a critical clan, only the patriarch could strike this bronze bell. Have you forgotten, or do you really have something important to discuss now? "


    Evil without the month''s words with dignity and cold, so that the presence of people will immediately shrink the neck, the moment dumb voice.


    Just at this time, Shi Gong got up and bowed down to worship. He said happily and fearlessly, "tell the Lord, the bell was struck by me. There is something important to discuss in time. Don''t delay it!""Oh, what''s so urgent? Is there an outside door attacking?" Eyebrows a pick, evil without the moon, no way.


    Shaking his head with a smile, Shi Gong Feng said in a faint voice: "if you want to fight outside, you must settle in first. It doesn''t matter if you attack the outer gate. As long as we are united and united as one, it is not so easy for outsiders to destroy us. The key is to be afraid of internal troubles, which will disturb the family and destroy the Great Wall


    "What has happened, so serious that it has destroyed the great wall itself?" Do not feel a smile, evil without the moon, a face of evil strange to see to the stone offering, secluded road.


    After pondering a little, Shi Gong suddenly turned pale and quickly glanced at all the people present. He said in a loud voice, "Dear elders, do you have any problems with the disciples recently? They are clamoring for what kind of room to go to?"


    "Yes, I''m almost half gone. If I go on like this, I''ll run out of my disciples!" As soon as the voice dropped, there was an old man who suffered from heart disease for the first time.


    But he just finished, the other person is a face disdainful way: "you silly, you don''t promise not to go?"


    "You''re stupid. If I don''t agree, these bear children may do something to make people angry. In the past, I could scare them with the porter''s room. Now they really want to go right away. "


    "Yes, that''s right. My disciple is about to turn the sky. I''m not responsible. What should I do?"


    "Well, now that the servants'' houses are all sweet cakes, and everyone wants to eat them!"


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, a group of old folks were crowing and crowing, just like a rooster with fried hair, pouring bitter water in the same strength!


    Now the situation is like monkey monkey monkey making havoc in heaven, and the disciples of the whole clan are rebellious. They''re all going back to the front door.


    Moreover, the control of the house was not in the hands of these old men. At that time, these elders who once held great power were in a vacuum, and it was difficult to grasp the overall situation in an instant.


    For a time, all the disciples no longer bird them, which made them have a strong sense of fall in their hearts, I do not know how to control.


    Cold eye swept the scene of all the people in the scene of crying, evil no moon heart secretly sneer. He let Zhuo fan use this move can be described as a heavy blow, really let these old guys lose their temper.


    It is estimated that in no time, the inner door will be completely overhead!


    Shigong looked at all these things, and then turned and bowed to Xie Wuyue: "master, you see, now the clan is really out of order. As the saying goes, people go up, water flows down. Now it is the reversal of yin and Yang, the shift of heaven and earth, and the flow of human beings to the lower place. If we do not strengthen the rectification of such a strange thing, I am afraid that the country is not a country, and it is not a religion! "


    "What do you want?" Do not feel a light smile, evil without the moon light way.


    Taking a deep breath, Shigong bowed down again and firmly said, "please rectify the house of the miscellaneous servants, and remove the false name of the elite and miscellaneous servants!"


    "Please rectify the clan and shake up our clan rules When the rest of the elders heard about the offering, they also immediately quieted down, and then they all bowed to the evil moon.


    Coldly looked at the people, evil Wuyue couldn''t help laughing out: "ha ha ha It''s a good idea to shake up our clan rules. However, as the lowest position of our magic family, the miscellaneous service room has been left unattended for generations, leaving it to live and die. And there, if you can get out of there, you must be a great talent, just like a great sacrifice. Besides, it''s also a way of life that I''ve given to those who suffer from sin. People who have made great achievements there can also make a difference. This is the tradition of the clan and our rules. "


    "If you attack the servants'' house, it will be equivalent to killing them all, which is the crime of forgetting our ancestors."


    Eyes slightly narrowed, evil without the moon will be a day big hat buckle down, immediately let everyone cold can not help a shiver, no longer dare to make a sound.


    Forgetting one''s ancestors and deceiving their teachers to destroy their ancestors, even if they are in the demon sect, is also a big crime. Otherwise, why should we live in it!


    Although the devil does not adhere to ethics, but as a clan, it must have rules, otherwise it will be chaotic!


    People look at me, I look at you, see the patriarch such attitude, also helpless shake his head, lament.


    Obviously, the patriarch not only did not support their attack on the servant house, but also intended to cover it up. If they still insist on it, they will probably be guilty of it.


    This can''t help but some of the elders who are just thinking about it, willing to cut themselves and go to the servants'' room to make a big noise, immediately drowned this idea!


    Standing beside the evil moon, Shigong seems to have expected it. His face is not happy or sad, but there is a deep light in the bottom of his eyes.


    "What''s more, there''s a saying from the stone offering just now, it''s very true that people go up high! You can''t even keep your own disciples now. Have you ever thought that you are not tall enough, ha ha ha... "


    Finally, Xie Wuyue got up slowly, with a face of complacent ridicule, and left here in a big stride, leaving only a group of elders'' red depressed faces, constantly twitching and twitching


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    The strange laughter faded away until it disappeared, leaving only the gloomy faces of the old men present, like the dark clouds before the thunderstorm, which could not disappear for a long time!


    Shi gongfeng pondered a little, looked up at the crowd, and said with a smile: "see, the attitude of the patriarch is very obvious. This is actually his plan, and the spearhead is directed at our inner door. If this matter is allowed to develop, it is estimated that the benefits in your hands will be greatly reduced in the future! "


    Slowly nodded, everyone is a face of approval. However, some people were still puzzled and asked, "but suddenly such a large amount of resources came out of the room for students to practice. This is not a small number. The resource scheduling of the ordinary clan has to go through our hands. How could the patriarch suddenly take out so many resources to attack our inner door? "


    "This..."


    His brows wrinkled deeply. Shigong thought for a moment, but he shook his head helplessly. His eyes were all confused: "I don''t know this very well. But what can be sure is that we can''t do anything about the high temptations of the handyman''s room. After all, we don''t know where his huge resources come from. Even if we control the resources of the clan, we can''t stop its development. What''s more, what worries me most is that when we don''t have any decent disciples, the patriarch will have a reason to take away the resources of the clan from us... "


    The pupils of his eyes shrank violently, and all the worshiping elders on the scene were shocked, and then a more dignified face appeared.


    If they even take back the power to control the resources of the clan, the foundation in this clan will be completely broken.


    "It''s really clever of you, the Lord, to take it from the bottom to the bottom!" In the eye flashed a frightening fine awn, the two elders gnashing their teeth to praise.


    The rest of the people, after listening, also snorted angrily and nodded slightly.


    Shi Gong turned his eyes around and thought for a moment. Then he suddenly said, "it''s really a good move for the patriarch, but we''re not going to do it, will we


    "What do you say?" All of them were stunned and asked.


    An old fox like light flashed in his eyes, and the stone offering was leisurely exported: "the patriarch made this scene of elite worker''s room, but he wanted to tear down our disciples with a bribe. But if we can stabilize the disciple, he will have nothing to do. What''s more, those cultivation resources have been spent there, but they can''t attract the disciples from outside and inside. Isn''t he losing money all the time? I see how long he consumes energy, huh


    "High, really high!"


    As soon as Shi Gong Feng''s words came to an end, the seven elders immediately put up a thumb and exclaimed, "we will let him steal chicken instead of eroding a handful of rice. No matter where he comes from, he will be exhausted one day. By then Hum, he''s always on the spot, but he''s confused. When he cries, hahaha... "


    The laughter of the seven elders wandered in the hall and fell into the ears of every old guy, and those old guys all laughed together.


    This patriarch tried every means to seize power from us. There is no way!


    However, just at this time, another indifferent voice sounded: "however, if you are a master, how can you stop it if you want to go to the worker''s room? Even if it can be stopped for a while, how can it be stopped for a lifetime? "


    Eyebrows do not feel a shudder, people follow the voice to see, but see that person is the big elder of the clan, can''t help but also frown.


    What the elder said is very true. How can they be able to keep so many of their disciples shut up blindly?


    But when Shi Gong Feng heard this, he shook his head and suddenly flashed a naked killing intention in his eyes: "kill the chicken and warn the monkey. If the disciples don''t obey, kill one or two of them and show them to others. Naturally, they will stay. It''s no big deal!"


    I can''t help but clap, all the elders worship each other, can''t help but show the color of embarrassment.


    As a matter of fact, killing their own disciples is not impossible for them as the practitioners of the evil way. They are really in the devil sect. If they have the reputation of killing at will, who will dare to worship under your door!


    There is no apprentice under your family. How can you allocate resources?


    All of these are linked with interests, so that these ruthless demons dare not move this killing opportunity easily.


    It seemed to see their worries. Shi Gong couldn''t help but smile coldly and said, "I know what you are afraid of. It doesn''t matter. As long as everyone works together, they are all villains. In the future, there will be no difference in accepting apprentices. How about this stigma


    The heart did not feel a move, the people look at each other, are slightly point head.


    Yes, if everyone slaughters the apprentice, then in the future, as far as the individual is concerned, there will be no bad reputation. After all, it''s a very special time, very treat!


    Even if those outside disciples want to become masters in the future and every elder has such experience in offering sacrifices, he will have no choice.


    At the thought of this, the corners of the people''s mouth have drawn a strange arc, revealing the cold teeth.


    Kids, when I''m an old man, I don''t dare to cure you? Hum, wait and see!"Well, since everyone agrees, it''s settled. When we go back, we should take some prickles to make an example to frighten those disobedient disciples. At the same time, the deacons of the outer gate should also deal with some of them. If some elders worship their subordinates, and there are no such disciples, they should also choose some to kill. In short, it is not a bad name to bear together. Who wants to be a good man alone Hum, that''s against the whole inner door


    Lengleng glanced at the crowd, and Shi Gong emphasized again.


    They looked at each other and nodded.


    At this time, Shi Gong also looked at Bai Gong and Qi Gong, especially admonished them: "Bai Gong and Qi Gong, no matter whether we had a relationship before, are now facing the impact of the Patriarch on the inner door. We are all tied together. I hope that both of you can put the overall situation first and discard the past suspicion. Otherwise, the inner door will fall down, and you will lose a lot of profits! "


    The pupils of their eyes were slightly coagulated, and they looked at each other. They both grew a turbid breath and nodded slightly.


    When Shi Gong saw him, he finally showed a satisfied smile. As long as the hearts worshipped by the elders of their inner door are linked together, it is wishful thinking if evil Wuyue wants to move their interests!


    This clan has more than half of the power, but it is held by the elders. Hum!


    After that, these old men went back to carry out the plan one after another, and killed their disciples with a pair of evil eyes.


    Who doesn''t obey the orders, who will run to the house of miscellaneous servants and kill them directly!


    When everyone had left and the elder was about to leave, he was stopped by a familiar voice: "elder, wait a minute!"


    When the body was stagnant, the elder turned to look at him, but he saw that Shi Gong was looking at him with a smile on his face: "elder elder, I heard that you sent your favorite disciple ghost tiger to the servant room. Why?"


    "If you have committed a crime, you will be sent there naturally!" The beard moves, the elder secluded exit.


    Shaking his head with a smile, Shi Gong obviously didn''t believe it: "ha ha ha Elder, are you worried about me? That ghost tiger is your proud disciple. You don''t need to be assigned to that kind of place even if you commit any big things. What''s more, just a day or two after he went there, the elite worker''s room appeared... "


    "It seems that Shi Gong''s investigation is thorough, ha ha..." With a sigh, the elder shook his head and laughed: "forget it, I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, the ghost tiger was defeated by Zhuo fan last time, and the little girl asked to go to the porter''s room, I thought there was something strange there. So let the ghost tiger in ahead of time and make a secret. If you know yourself and your enemy, you can win a hundred battles! "


    His eyes trembled, and Shi Gong was shocked. He worshipped the elder: "the elder is so far sighted and selfless that he even sent his proud disciple to be a spy. Shi really admired him!"


    "Ha ha It''s nothing. It''s just because the opponent is fierce this time. I''m afraid it''s hard to be competent if we send other people. In fact, I don''t want to give up the ghost tiger that I had to send! " Slowly, he waved his hand, and the elder said with a noncommittal smile: "if there is nothing else for the stone offering, I will go first!"


    "Help yourself "If you need anything in the future, just open your mouth!" he said with a smile


    The elder nodded with a smile and turned away. But what Shi Gong didn''t see was that at the moment when he turned around, his face was suddenly solemn, and his eyes flashed with worry.


    The elder didn''t see that Shigong was also at the same time. His eyes, which had just returned to Yin Qing, suddenly became suspicious. They didn''t believe each other, but they still didn''t break the false harmony!


    On the other hand, Bai Gong and Qi Gong return to Bai Gong''s residence to discuss the next action. They couldn''t bear to take those disciples into operation, but there was no way!


    Everyone has to bear this crime. If they don''t, they will commit taboo, and they will never be able to stand in the clan in the future!


    This is the alliance of attack and defense!


    But their heels had just stepped into the threshold, and Yueling and Kui Lang both appeared in front of them, bowing down and worshiping: "see Master!"


    "Why are you two here? What can I do for you?" His brow trembled, and Bai Gong was puzzled.


    Zhuo came to each other as a disciple, and said to each other, "I pray you, master."


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, which one?"


    "It''s the founder and housekeeper, Zhuo fan, Zhuo housekeeper!" At this time, Kui told the wolf.


    Hearing this, the two great offerings could not help but look at each other with a look of doubt in their eyes.


    Recently, the steward of the elite miscellaneous room, which caused a lot of trouble in the whole clan, actually found them both. He Why?


    It''s said that the elite servant room is controlled by the patriarch behind the scenes, so this person is here on behalf of the patriarch?


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Bai Gong pondered for a long time, but he finally sighed: "Alas, those who come are not good, and those who are good will not come. This man came on behalf of the patriarch. I think it''s the Lord who wants to win us over. However, between the inner gate and the patriarch, where should we goQi Gong could not help frowning when he heard that. He didn''t know what to do


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    "Housekeeper Zhuo has come from afar. If you lose, please forgive me."


    As soon as he stepped into the hall, Bai gongfeng saw a white haired young man sitting in the guest seat. He was the master of the mixed service room who had shaken the ghost tiger. He immediately recognized him and said politely.


    Qi Gong, who was followed by him, also repeatedly arched his hands. His old face was smiling like a chrysanthemum. He did not treat Zhuo fan as a disciple at all, but regarded him as an equal status.


    Er


    Zhuo fan couldn''t help but laugh and waved his hand: "I think you are Bai Gong and Qi Gong. It''s very polite. I''m so flattered. I''m just a servant disciple. How can I afford such a courtesy


    "Well, steward Zhuo is wrong. The so-called seven grade officials in front of the prime minister''s gate have been in full swing in recent days. We two have long been willing to pay a visit. Now that you are here on behalf of the Lord, how dare we not treat him with courtesy? " With a slight smile, Bai Gong''s face showed a warm smile, and Qi Gong nodded repeatedly.


    Hearing this, Zhuo fan could only smile and nod, and then directly entered the theme: "since the two worshippers have already guessed that I am coming on behalf of the patriarch, then you should also guess why I came here!"


    Er


    For a moment, it was their turn to stop. They looked at each other and pondered for a long time. Bai gongfeng sighed and shook his head: "to tell you the truth, we have guessed about the Lord''s intention, but we dare not guess any more. We, as the worshippers, just want to do our best for them, and we don''t want to get involved in some unnecessary disputes. "


    "Yes, no matter how we say, we are also members of the inner door. I''m afraid we can''t meet the requirements of the patriarch!" Qi Gong also shook his head and sighed. He took a long breath of turbid air and looked puzzled.


    Zhuo fan seemed to have guessed such a situation for a long time. Instead, Zhuo fan gave a noncommittal smile. Instead, he changed the topic and said leisurely: "just after the completion of the inner gate elder worship meeting, the patriarch has already returned, but you stayed for such a long time, and held a small meeting privately. What did you say?"


    Looking at each other, Baigong and Qigong shook their heads in a tacit agreement: "we have no comment."


    "If you don''t say that, I know the general meaning, but it''s just that the inner door unites as one and tide over difficulties together." The corners of his mouth curled up in a strange arc. Zhuo fan secretly looked at them, but they were still expressionless. He couldn''t see why. He couldn''t help chuckling and continued: "but have you ever thought that they are going through the difficulties with you now, but after the difficulties have passed?"


    Eyelids can''t help but jump, the two worship eyebrows slightly wrinkled up.


    Seeing this, Zhuo fan knew that it had already affected their hearts, so he intensified his efforts, put forward the facts, reasoned, and cried out: "Kui Lang, moon spirit, you come in, your master wants to see you!"


    In a daze, the two worshippers looked at Zhuo fan with a puzzled face and did not know what they meant.


    At this time, Kui Lang and Yue Ling came to them and bowed down and said, "master, what do you want to tell us?"


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s just that you two masters are in a hurry now. Let you tell a story, which is the story of your ten years in the worker''s room!" Without waiting for the two to offer sacrifices, Zhuo fan has already taken the lead.


    For a moment, the four were a little confused, I don''t know what he meant. However, seeing that the two worshippers did not speak, Kui Lang and Yueling had to explain their frustrating experience in the service room according to Zhuo fan''s request.


    From the beginning of disdain, to finally slowly get used to, from the scuffle room, after several life and death, step by step to the position of the boss, complaining of blood and tears history!


    When they finished, they didn''t seem to recover from the pain, and their eyes were red and swollen. But when we look at the two offerings, they are totally indifferent to their own affairs, and their faces are expressionless!


    "Have you finished?"


    Glancing at them casually, Bai Gong Feng looks at Zhuo fan again and says, "housekeeper Zhuo, what do you mean?"


    "No feeling?" Chuo fan asked with a frown.


    With a smile, both of them shook their heads. Qi Gong continued to sneer: "steward Zhuo, you are still too young. We practitioners of the evil way have been through ups and downs and have no feelings. What''s the handyman room? It''s just the experience of their two younger generations. Is it because they are our apprentices that we should feel sad for them? Hey, hey, hey What kind of magic master is that? "


    "Do I make you feel this?"


    He shrugged his shoulders inexplicably, and Zhuo Fan said faintly, "I mean, who caused this? Who is laughing at them in front of them? It doesn''t matter to laugh at them, but who is the one who laughs at them in the end? "


    The body couldn''t help shaking, and the two worshippers suddenly changed their faces. It seemed that they already understood what Zhuo fan was going to say.


    The corner of his mouth crossed a scornful arc, and Zhuo Fan said leisurely, "these two goods were framed by people at the beginning. It was their own stupidity. However, those people dare to move so blatantly at their owners. They clearly don''t pay attention to you two. What''s more, why do you do everything you can to call them back? Isn''t it because your disciples have been in trouble one after another, and no one can use them? ""Ah, sad and sad, the disciples'' miserable lives don''t matter, but you''ve been slapped and slapped in succession. You can still be calm. Zhuo fan really admires this kind of mind! This has to be given to me. Where can I bear it? If someone moves my apprentice, I don''t have face. Just now Qi Gong said that I was too young, ha ha Indeed, I''m still too young to turn a hundred nines into gold and turn into green turtles... "


    "Enough!"


    Before Zhuo fan finished speaking, Bai Gong came out in a rage and drank a lot: "Zhuo fan, I think you are coming on behalf of the patriarch. I respect you three points. Don''t go too far!"


    "Too much, am I too much? Have I ever fanned the faces of the two consecrated


    The eyebrows did not feel a pick, Zhuo fan evil smile voice: "two have been slapped by that man for decades, still willing to be pawns for them. Not long after I joined the sect, I took care of your two apprentices for a period of time. How could you treat me as an enemy and an ally? Who is too much, or who is more cheap? "


    The two pupils stare at them fiercely. Zhuo fan''s words are loud, and they are also staring at him. Their fists are fiercely clenched and their beards are shaking, but there is no action.


    For a long time, the two worshippers finally suppressed their anger and said coldly, "Zhuo fan, you don''t have to make any more provocations. Now all the elders in our inner door worship are grasshoppers on the same line. Both prosperity and loss. You can go back and report to the patriarch that we are good at his kindness, but we will fail to live up to him! "


    "Don''t refuse in such a hurry. You two always stay on the same front with the enemy. Isn''t that the right to dispatch the resources of the clan? But have you ever thought that after this trend, they are still eating meat, and you still drink soup! "


    "But if the inner door is gone, we won''t even have soup!" His eyes narrowed slightly, and Bai Gong finally told them the truth.


    Don''t feel a chuckle, Zhuo fan want is he said in person, since you want, I will give!


    "If we don''t have soup in the inner door, we can have meat in our Porter''s room."


    "What?" The pupil does not feel a shrink, two people all shout together, the face is full of unbelievable color.


    With a smile, Zhuo Fan said: "to tell you the truth, there are too many people in our servants'' room recently, so we need to enter the elder''s worship management. If you don''t mind, you can come to our Porter''s room and take a seat first. To be honest, the patriarch intended to replace the inner gate with the elite miscellaneous room as the training place for elite disciples. It''s just that the inner door is deeply rooted and it''s not easy to evacuate at one breath, but it''s also a matter of time! "


    "Now the inner gate is under the charge of Shigong, who is eating meat and you are drinking soup. But if you can get a foothold in the elite house ahead of time, it''s that you eat meat and he doesn''t even have soup! Now, for you, you can''t be a grasshopper on the same line, and you can go on your own. Come early, come late, come late, that''s it


    The eyelids jumped violently, and the two worshippers were shocked. They didn''t expect that the patriarch had the intention of raising the inner door. However, the elite service room has just begun. I don''t know how long it can support it. It is too risky to jump in.


    It seems to see what they think in their hearts. Zhuo fan immediately enlarges his move. With a flash of light in his hand, two porcelain vases appear and push them forward.


    Two people a Zheng, took a look at the cork, suddenly surprised. That rich danxiang, so that two people just smell, then the whole blood suddenly patency up.


    "Ten grade elixir?"


    "Yes, it''s the ten grade elixir, the Tongtian pill. A little heart, no respect Zhuo fan smile, light voice: "if you are still worried about the future, you can find someone else to try. As long as there is an elder who is willing to come to our worker''s room to take up his duties, I''ll take out an eight grade elixir to entertain him! "


    "Eight grades?"


    "Yes, it''s eight grades!" Looking at their puzzled color, Zhuo fan immediately said with a smile: "you are the leaders, naturally take more expensive. As for others, I only give eight grades. And speed up. I don''t accept late. After all, if there are not so many disciples, why do we have to sacrifice so long? "


    The heart does not feel a Lin, two people seem to understand Zhuo fan''s real intention. He not only wanted to dig the corner of the inner door where the elder worshipped him, but more importantly, he had to dig all the disciples of the inner gate into an empty shell!


    Such a means, really ruthless to the extreme, completely do not give the door a little breathing opportunity!


    But then again, if some of the elders of the inner gate offer sacrifices to their disciples and some of them are dug into the servants'' room, then the inner gate will have no value to survive.


    This Zhuo fan and the patriarch up and down, joint pressure, can immediately destroy the inner door. The two of them will be cannon fodder if they stay any longer. It''s better for them to join the patriarch as soon as possible.


    Anyway, Zhuo fan has a good friendship with their two disciples. If they enter the miscellaneous room as soon as possible, they will get more benefits.


    Thinking of this, they exchanged a look. They both nodded slightly and said in a loud voice: "OK, we are willing to enter the service room. And they will secretly contact other trusted elders to offer sacrifices and go to your place together! "


    "That''s good. The inner door has withered and decayed. I''m the place where you can make great efforts. Welcome to join us!" The corner of his mouth slightly grinned, Zhuo fan showed a treacherous smile


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    "Master, you are back!"


    At the mausoleum garden of the back of the magic CE sect, there was a constant roar among the four array gates. Ghost tiger, Iron Eagle, Kui gang and yue''er were monitoring the tests of the four gates. Old yuan organized new miscellaneous disciples to come here step by step.


    In the past, the cemetery, which was empty and cold, was in full swing.


    When Yue Er saw Zhuo fan, she could not help exclaiming, and all of them gathered in front of him.


    Kui Gang''s mouth was slightly shriveled and shriveled. He complained, "master, where have you been these three days? We are busy here. You are still lazy!"


    "As a teacher, this is called Yunyou. You should know how to speak in the future, stinky boy!" Chuckling, Zhuo fan immediately knocked his head.


    Kui Gang tooted his mouth and complained in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it again.


    Is Yunyou different from being lazy? Besides, where can you swim to?


    The ghost tiger looked at Zhuo fan and hesitated for a while, but soon it was still the urn voice and the urn airway: "steward Zhuo, you said that you wanted me to stay by your side. Where are you going next time, can you take me with you? "


    "Ha ha I know your intention, but not this time! " Corner of the mouth across a cool arc, Zhuo fan slowly shook his head.


    In fact, in the past three days, in addition to visiting two worshippers, he went to see some influential disciples in the inner gate under the leadership of Kui Lang.


    He is already quite familiar with the work of digging the wall''s foot, and naturally understands the principle of doing it from top to bottom. In addition to the worship of the elders, it is also very important to get in touch with a group of leading disciples.


    Therefore, he must not take the ghost tiger to go. After all, he is a disciple of the great elder. Although he can cultivate the double dragon association by his side, he is extremely worried about letting him join in to carry out such a plan.


    It seems to understand Zhuo fan''s heart, ghost tiger can also understand, slightly nodded.


    At this time, Mr. Yuan pondered for a while, and suddenly said, "steward Zhuo, previously, there were a lot of people in front of our servants'' room, and all the disciples of the outer and inner doors all flocked to us, but there seems to be no one in recent days!"


    "No problem. It''s their own business whether they want to join or not. We don''t ask for it or not." He waved his hand casually, and Zhuo fan glanced at the ghost tiger in a twinkling of an eye, and said faintly, "what are you four still standing here for? Don''t you go and do your own duties? Especially ghost tiger, your evil spirit is too heavy. If you want to be restrained in your heart, you have to endure it. I want you to monitor them, that is to let you temper your mind, learn patience in silence, and don''t go soon! "


    Busy place his head, people rush back to their respective posts, only old yuan has been standing in place, smiling at Zhuo fan does not move.


    Because he knew in his heart that what Zhuo fan had just said was just for the four young people to listen to. He had to explain his real mind now.


    Sure enough, after the four left, Zhuo fan took a long breath of sullen anger and looked at old yuan, but he couldn''t smile: "I can''t do it. I have no hair on my mouth. I can''t handle things firmly. It''s not that I don''t trust them, it''s just... "


    "I''m just afraid that they will be impetuous and can''t hold their breath, and let out your plan. I understand, ha ha..." Yuan Lao and Zhuo fan looked at each other, and they both laughed with tacit laughter.


    Then Zhuo fan got into the main topic: "Mr. Yuan, I went to the inner door in the last three days, and those old guys really took action and began to restrict the activities of their disciples."


    "Well, it seems that they have already realized our intention. As long as we control the disciples, it will be meaningless for us to make a big noise. The general situation of the clan depends on the flow of people. On this point, Shi Gong really saw it very well! " He nodded slightly, and Yuan Lao''s face was solemn and his voice was faint.


    Scornful sneer, Zhuo Fan said: "although so, but unfortunately, the inner door is not a piece of iron. Originally, there was a deep contradiction between the worship of the elders in the gate, because the common interests were bound together reluctantly. As long as I make a little provocation, naturally there will be cracks, and then I will force and entice some people to turn against each other immediately. Now Bai Gong and Qi Gong help me to differentiate other elders'' offerings. Later, under the introduction of Kui Lang, I brought in several powerful disciples of the inner sect. The friendship with these two people was finally used, ha ha... "


    "Chamberlain Zhuo works step by step. Everything is under control. I really admire him. Ha ha..." Old yuan laughed and clapped his hands.


    Zhuo fan was helpless to turn his eyes when he heard this: "come on, just these two offerings, I will waste two ten grade elixir, this is only the leader. Later, those families worshipped the elders, and each of them had at least one eight grade elixir. Oh, if it goes on like this, I''m going to pay for it! "


    "Why, don''t you have enough money? How much do you have left?" Not by surprise, old Yuan said in a hurry.


    After all, if Zhuo fan''s resources can''t keep up, the momentum of the house will be extinguished immediately, and all the achievements will be wasted!


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Zhuo fan fixed his eyes on Mr. Yuan and snorted scornfully: "you don''t tell you what I''m doing with so much care. Don''t think I don''t know. I just told you last time that I could raise a clan, and that evil Wuyue immediately let me engage in such a big battle. Do you think I''m not stupid if I don''t know about this? If you know the depth of my family, you don''t try to scrape me clean yet"Well, according to your opinion, it is still quite abundant, ha ha That''s good! " Old yuan smiles and nods. He seems to have seen through everything. His eyes are full of shrewdness like an old fox.


    Zhuo fan didn''t feel his mouth curled when he saw it, but he didn''t mind in his heart. Anyway, in terms of his family background, it was no problem to hold on for long. But still want to end all this as soon as possible, can with this merit, talk to that evil Wu Yue, liberate the free body question.


    From the beginning, his heart is not in the magic CE Zong, has been thinking about, is to leave here. This is not the place where he stayed for a long time. If he really wanted to choose a place to stay for a long time, he would still like to return to that small family.


    Looking at him deeply, Mr. Yuan seemed to see through his mind, and sighed that the boy still did not belong to the clan, even though he had two apprentices here


    His eyelids trembled slightly, and Mr. Yuan suddenly raised his head and said with a light smile: "steward Zhuo, you must be upset that you have made such a big battle for the clan. You have paid so much and you haven''t got any return yet. I''ll tell you a little-known secret story, and it will be a little benefit to you! "


    "What''s the secret? Whose gossip is evil without moon? That''s very kind of you. Next time I see him, I can be ashamed of this greedy guy. I''ll take a breath out of my heart and let you give me the idea of my purse again. Ha ha ha... "


    With a slight puff of cheek, Mr. Yuan shook his head and laughed: "housekeeper Zhuo, please don''t joke. I''m very serious. In Xizhou, only a few senior officials of each sect knew this secret. I also played for an alchemist in those days. I overheard the secret about the dragon soul of the earth''s veins... "


    "The spirit of the earth''s veins?" Eyebrows do not feel a shake, Zhuo fan finally convergence of the previous frivolity, become serious: "you should not say, it is the Jiulong King Kong body!"


    Shaking his head slowly, Mr. Yuan couldn''t help chuckling. He disdained to say, "if you practice the body of Jiulong King Kong, you will be blind to the power of the dragon soul and destroy the nature!"


    "Oh, how about that?" As soon as his brow trembled, Zhuo fan''s face became more solemn.


    When he stroked his long beard, Mr. Yuan said: "if you can bear the pain of dragon soul eating body, as long as it is below the level of virtual transformation, you can become a Dragon King Kong body and break through the virtual state in an instant! But that''s a bad idea. It''s a waste. Because even if he is a virtual state, his spirit is just the soul of the Earth Dragon, which is nothing different from the previous nine dragon spirits. If you encounter other experts, even if you are strong in body, you can''t take advantage of the spirit and spirit. All depend on your own strength. "


    "However, there is still a better way to cultivate the dragon spirit. That is, when ten dragon spirits gather together, they can connect the heaven and earth, open up the heaven and earth, introduce the nine heaven dragon Qi to the body, and condense the spirit of the dragon! This is totally different from that of the dragon soul. It is the real dragon soul, not the spirit of the earth. Most of the spirits can be suppressed only by their own strength. The bonus in the battle is not the same. It has been said that although the spirit of the Earth Dragon is also a superior spirit, it can only cross two levels when the two sides have the same skill, but the spirit of the Heavenly Dragon can surpass level five or more! "


    "What?"


    The pupils of his eyes shrank violently, and Zhuo fan was shocked. He knew the dragon soul, but he knew nothing about it.


    Moreover, he had never heard of ten Earth Dragon spirits evoking the Heavenly Dragon spirits.


    Slowly closed his eyes, Zhuo fan carefully recalled the records of all kinds of wonders of the mainland in the secret records of nine you. There was no such thing. Did not even the Jiuyou devil emperor know about it?


    However, there is a record that seems to have some connection, that is, about the real dragon soul.


    There is a dragon tomb in the holy land of the dragon clan, which contains the corpses of ancient dragon clan masters. It is full of dragon spirit. If you can refine the soul with the Dragon Spirit there, you can really condense the strongest dragon spirit.


    However, it is a forbidden area of the Dragon nationality. It is closely guarded, and ordinary people can not enter.


    Even if he was in the holy land, those who didn''t go to the realm of Huaxu would steal dragon Qi, that would be death!


    However, after the transformation of the virtual state, it is a great opportunity to condense the spirit. Therefore, no one would like to condense the real dragon soul in the past.


    However, according to the old yuan, the dragon spirit seems to be the spirit of the Dragon Spirit refining in the Dragon tomb. What''s the matter?


    Is it possible to steal the dragon spirit that can''t be stolen from the Holy Land in FanJie?


    Zhuo fan''s mind is not clear, and old yuan looked at him strangely, but he continued: "this is the ten dragons opening the sky. The time to practice must be to break through the virtual state. Although the powerful body of Jiulong Vajra is not available, the spirit is the most important one. The value of the dragon soul on that day is much higher than that. In our western state, there is only the double dragon supreme of the double dragon courtyard, which has become the soul of the Heavenly Dragon! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    "Double dragon supreme?"


    With a slight pick on his brow, Zhuo fan looked curiously at old yuan: "listen to the name, it seems to have something to do with shuanglonghui!"


    He nodded faintly, and old Yuan said with a noncommittal smile: "ha ha ha This double dragon association is run by the Shuanglong Academy. It is very important in the whole Xizhou. You will understand it later. The double dragon supreme is the master of the double dragon Academy. Both the Dragon King Kong body and the ten dragons'' method of opening the sky are all handed down from them. They can be regarded as the source of many advanced martial arts skills in Xizhou. Even if they are called the strongest in Xizhou, there is no blame for them! "


    "What about danqingsheng? I heard that he was Xizhou before." how can you understand the conversation between them so clearly? " His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and Shi Gong looked at him strangely.


    His lips trembled, but the two elders sighed: "Alas, I just went to see an elder who had been digged to the porter''s room to inquire for information, but he scolded me. This time, he told me that he was a girl again ten years ago. That person is also a violent temper, in my few words, they all shake out the boy''s offensive routine. I learned that, in addition to pulling hatred, the boy even promised to give each of them an eight grade elixir. I guess that''s the real reason why they were poached! "


    "Ah, bapindan, he didn''t come to dig me, or I guess I''ll go with him!" Can''t help smacking, two elder a pair of sour appearance way.


    Shi Gong saw it, but he snorted coldly and said: "hum, how could he come to dig you? Originally, his move was to dismantle the platform of the inner door, and all the people who were not satisfied with the inner door were dug. How many benefits have you made with me in the inner door? How can he trust you and dig you in? We are here, the real beneficiaries, the inner door is our root! Do you want to be a rootless duckweed and be in the hands of others in the future? "


    When the two elders heard this, they also nodded with a smile.


    Indeed, for the sake of the eight grade elixir, he was willing to go, but when he thought of long-term interests, he still stayed in the inner door!


    "Zhuo fan, a mere servant disciple, is really good at it. It seems that I have to meet you in person, hum As his eyes narrowed, Shi Gong snorted coldly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    "If you want to enter the Tianzi gate, you should weigh your own weight first. If you want to enter the gate, you will get out only after you die!"


    In front of the gate of an array, which was always loud and loud, Kui Lang was full of curiosity. Just as he was about to take a step, a voice came suddenly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he saw that the ghost tiger was looking at him with disdain on his face!


    The body did not feel a stagnation, Kui Lang hesitated for a moment, and whispered: "elder martial brother ghost tiger, you are not bluffing me, are you really so powerful? But my son has also broken through the seven level formation. I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me! "


    Helpless roll white eye son, ghost tiger a turn head, ignore him.


    Believe it or not!


    Kui Lang was helpless and hesitated for a moment. He was neither in nor out. Just at this time, Kui Gang came over and said in a hurry: "Dad, don''t be impulsive. You''ll die when you go in. Even the ghost tiger elder martial brother comes out from here and takes off a layer of skin!"


    The body didn''t feel a stumbling, and Kui Lang was scared and fell. He said, "why, what he said is true. Is this seven level array really so powerful?"


    "Of course, it''s used by the master to evaluate the elite disciples. It''s not the same as the array I practiced at that time." Qui gon nodded seriously and said seriously.


    His forehead exuded a trace of cold sweat. Kui Lang vomited out a long breath of turbid gas and wiped his forehead. Then he came to the front of the door and asked carefully, "son, is this door OK?"


    "This gate is nothing. Senior brother Tieying can pass through Tianxuan peak!"


    "That''s good. If you can''t get the seven grade magic treasure, it''s good to take a six grade magic treasure first." The corner of his mouth crossed an excited arc. As soon as the wolf stepped on his feet, he rushed in. Then he cried out: "ah, son, this is not easy..."


    Hearing this, Yueling sister and Kui Gang, who just passed by, looked at each other, covering their mouths and chuckling!


    Such scenes can be seen everywhere in front of the four array gates in the mausoleum of Houshan. Because the inner sect elder worshipped and brought many disciples to come, the servant room was immediately overcrowded, and there were also an endless stream of people preparing to challenge in front of the four array gates.


    All of them were excited and eager to try in front of the gate. After all, after all, the rules of elite handyman room can get magic treasure and pills after passing the test. However, this kind of treatment is not available at home and abroad. How can they not be inspired?


    The new worshiping elders looked at all this with joy and laughter. If their apprentices took advantage of it, they would have taken advantage of it. Even if the test had not only provided students, they would have wanted to go up there and take the treasure in person.


    Bai gongfeng stroked his beard, nodded repeatedly, and said with a smile: "no wonder those disciples are flocking to steward Zhuo''s elite house. If I were a disciple, I would have to sharpen my head and squeeze in at the risk of deceiving my teacher and destroying my ancestors. After all, no matter when, your own strength is the most important. As long as it is a place that can improve its strength, even if it is a handyman''s room, it is the best place in the world! "


    "What Bai gongfeng said is very true." Other worshiping elders also nodded their approval.


    Zhuo fan chuckled indifferently and pointed to the four gates with a wave: "you elders worship, our elite miscellaneous room is different from the inner door. We adopt the evaluation system instead of the competition system. So you can still guide your disciples to practice here, but you don''t have to compare them. Because the strength of others has nothing to do with whether your disciples can pass the evaluation or not! "


    "That''s good. In the future, you don''t have to play all your tricks for the cultivation resources. It can''t be better for the cultivation of the disciples When Qi Gong heard this, he clapped his hands and laughed.


    The rest of the crowd also nodded slightly. They are all losers in the competition in the inner door, and their disciples are often killed by others for no reason. They have no way.


    Now entering such a pure environment, they are really overjoyed.


    However, after thinking about it for a moment, Bai Gong''s eyes flashed with a faint voice: "the evaluation system is adopted in the elite worker''s room, which naturally avoids cheating among the disciples. The evaluation of the four array gates is also fair. But people are lazy, no competition, few people themselves as competitors, step by step beyond. Therefore, the inner door adopted the competition system to cultivate the strong. However, the servant room still can arouse the students'' enthusiasm for cultivation because of its high interest temptation. But all this needs huge financial support


    "Chamberlain Zhuo, I don''t know where your cultivation resources come from and how far you can support it. At least it''s not a way to do it in the long run. If you don''t have so many cultivation resources to reward when you are at the end of the mountain, do you want to continue to do so, or will you become a competitive system just like the inner door? "


    Eyebrows do not feel a shudder, the worship of the elders are also Qi Qi to see Zhuo fan, eyes pan confused.


    A flash of light flashed in his eyes, and Zhuo fan''s heart laughed secretly. This white offering thought is long-term.


    That''s right. Now the reward is just a temporary measure to crush the inner door and reclaim their power. However, after the collapse of the inner door, all the disciples with advanced accomplishments were in his servant''s room, and his house was the largest. He could do whatever he wanted. Could he still need to lose money every day?At that time, such high reward measures will not continue to be implemented. In order to cultivate the best students, it will really become a competitive system like that of the inner door, and all kinds of disadvantages will regenerate!


    However, how about that? It has nothing to do with him. His task has been completed. Is it hard for him to compensate for this clan for a lifetime?


    Hum, he is not stupid, not so great!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this kind of thing should not be considered by you, but should be considered by the patriarch. Besides, even then, you will not have any loss or even gain more, because you are the first ones to settle here, aren''t you? " Eyes slightly squint, Zhuo fan evil smile, as if pointing to the way.


    With a look at each other, they seemed to recognize the meaning of Zhuo fan''s words, and they all showed an ambiguous smile.


    Yeah, what if it''s back to the inner door?


    They were oppressed in the inner door, and all their cultivation resources were offered to them by stone and robbed. But here, they are considered to be the elders. Even if they allocate resources in the future, they will also take a large share!


    They can be worshipped by stone. What''s the matter?


    At the thought of this, all of them burst into a tacit smile, and looked at Zhuo fan and hugged his fist: "steward Zhuo is really a wise man. No wonder he has won the trust of the patriarch. He has handled the overall situation by himself. I admire him!"


    "Praise and praise!" Zhuo fan is also repeatedly holding fists, modest voice, but the heart is a burst of contempt.


    He never regarded himself as a member of the magic clan, so he did not have to worry about the future development of this clan. But these guys, as high-level members of the magic policy sect, actually only care about their own interests. Finally, I had a long-term vision, and I was taken to the ditch by myself.


    It''s no wonder that Xie Wuyue said that this family''s disease is profound, and it''s really serious!


    If he didn''t dare to die, Barlow would not have died!


    I asked you to come back to the Luo family to work for the family, not just for your own sake


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, a broken sound, a white figure Wu appeared in front of everyone.


    The pupils of his eyes shrunk slightly. Bai Gong looked at the man and said, "elder, how did you come?"


    "Master?"


    Frown slightly, ghost tiger also looked at him from afar.


    But the elder just glanced at him, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he looked at Zhuo fan''s direction and said with a light smile: "you are the steward of Zhuo. I''m glad to meet you. I''ve come here to discuss important matters. Can you move on?"


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, this old man is not good at coming. You must not be involved in any danger!" The eyes narrowed, and the white offering whispered.


    But Zhuo fan shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "I am the leader of the clan. Since they come in public, they will not do anything to me. It''s OK!"


    As soon as the words were finished, Zhuo fan took two steps straight ahead and came to the elder with a smile: "in the next servant disciple, I''m tired of the elder coming to invite him in person. I''m really flattered. Let''s go!"


    Eyebrows moved slightly, the elder looked at him deeply and nodded in secret. The rest of the elders were worshipped and nodded their heads in admiration.


    At present, the elite miscellaneous service room and the inner door are becoming hot and hot. Perhaps the elder''s coming this time is not good for him. But even so, he agreed without hesitation.


    Such bearing, so courage, really let people admire!


    "It''s no wonder that when you are young, the patriarch can rest assured and let you take charge of your own affairs. It seems that it is not unreasonable!" The beard slightly cocked, the elder nodded lightly, then stepped on it, flew to the sky, and led the way in front of him.


    Zhuo fan also immediately followed up, the twinkling of an eye did not see the figure.


    Soon, they fell down at the edge of a stream, where there was a tall figure standing quietly.


    "You are Shi Gong. I don''t know if you want me to come this time..."


    "Stop it!"


    Zhuo fan came to him and clasped his fist. He just opened his mouth. Before he finished, the stone offering had been strongly interrupted: "you are nothing but a chess piece of evil Wuyue, just the cannon fodder in front of you. Why do you work so hard to offend a group of worship elders. It won''t do you any good if you stay at the ancestral gate in the future


    Eyebrows do not feel a pick, Zhuo fan does not say yes: "then if I offend the Lord, will not die faster?"


    "Well, young man, I don''t know. Do you think the evil moon is really your backer? No, he''s just shooting you. " With a cold smile, Shi Gong faintly said: "you built this elite house, but the whole clan''s elders worshipped you, and Xie Wuyue just borrowed your hand and took our power. But in the end, he has to rely on us, the worshipping elders, to govern the clan. How can we calm down our resentment, is it not a knife to you. How pitiful and pathetic is the death of the cunning rabbit, the cooking of the running dog, and the exhaustion of the flying birds and the good bow


    Zhuo fan pondered a little and thought for a moment. He couldn''t help but smile: "but at least so far, I''m still safe!""Well, not necessarily!" With his eyes slightly narrowed, Shi Gong''s whole body momentum soared, and his naked intention to kill Zhuo fan was like a huge wave


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    Hiss!


    Not aware of the breath, Zhuo fan could not help but step back three steps, frown slightly, showing a little pain color. Shigong worships the spirit of killing. It is like a mountain. Zhuo fan is under great pressure. The blue inflammation on his forehead is almost crushed out and protects the Lord automatically.


    But in the end, Zhuo fan still withstood, and stood quietly, biting his teeth, staring at the opposite direction.


    His eyelids trembled slightly, and Shi Gong seemed to be surprised. His eyes were full of surprise, but he still made a strong voice: "boy, aren''t you afraid?"


    "Afraid? Hum, I should ask you that! "


    With a cold smile, Zhuo fan was not afraid at all, and his face was full of rebellious color: "I am not an ordinary servant disciple, you can take it. If you move me, aren''t you afraid that the Lord will clean it up? I''m afraid it''s not cost-effective to exchange the life of a chess piece in your mouth and a small factotum''s life if you worship the elder''s life


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Shi Gong gave him a deep look. After a long time, he finally took back his powerful momentum and nodded his head slightly: "no wonder evil Wuyue dares to let you do it alone. It''s true that he has some courage. But don''t forget what I said to you just now. If you finish everything for him, it''s not far from the end of the day. "


    "Thanks for reminding me. I''ll pay attention to it." The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted. Zhuo fan raised his hand and clasped his fist. He chuckled and said, "if Shigong has nothing else to do, then the younger generation will leave first."


    The eyelids trembled slightly, the stone offering meditated a little, and then slowly waved his hand.


    See this, Zhuo fan does not feel a faint smile, turned to fly in the air, blink of an eye disappeared.


    Looking at his disappearing figure, the elder stroked his long beard and exclaimed, "this son is really not an ordinary man. His accomplishments in Tianxuan state can withstand the pressure of your spirit. His strength of vitality is really good. Even if he is at the peak, he is not as good as him."


    "Yes, the boy is gifted, but it is not the most terrible. At that moment, what he really worried me about was his calm and calm face His eyes narrowed slightly, and Shigong murmured: "although his courage is indeed admirable, what is more amazing is that his courage does not come from recklessness and obstinacy, or from a belief like others, but from his control of the overall situation. This makes me suddenly feel that he is not a chess piece, but a real man who manages the board! "


    The elder did not dare to go to the wind and stroked his head slightly, but he did not dare to touch himself. This boy has the talent of a great general and the qualification of a superior. I''m afraid the next patriarch will be him! "


    Slightly pondering a little, the stone offering did not speak, which was tacit.


    "Well, it''s another evil moon No, he may be more dangerous than the evil moon For a long time, Shi Gong couldn''t help sighing.


    When the elder saw it, he turned his eyes around and said, "well, what shall we do next?"


    "It must not be hard to do it. In the past, our inner sect elders had the same worship interests, so we didn''t dare to come hard. What''s more, there are so many people who have been dug up there. Moreover, if I don''t expect, more and more people will turn to the porter''s room in recent days. Alas, people are scattered, and the team is not easy to lead! "


    Taking a deep breath, Shi Gong''s eyes flashed suddenly: "however, we are not suitable for the hard side. Can''t we find someone to replace it? They disintegrated us from the level of disciples. Wouldn''t we treat them in their own way? Ha ha... "


    The evil smile of Shi Gong rang through the sky, but the elder was silent and did not know what he was thinking of


    Whew!


    Breaking the sky, Zhuo fan''s figure suddenly appeared in the back mountain garden. Seeing him return safely, Bai gongfeng hastened to step forward and said with concern, "steward Zhuo, it''s OK. If you don''t come back, I''ll take someone to meet you."


    "Ha ha It''s nothing. They''re not stupid. Once put together, it''s not good for them. That''s exactly what I''m going to do


    With a faint smile, Zhuo fan didn''t agree, but he quickly raised his eyebrows and looked at the group formed in front of the four array gates in the distance. His heart was a little strange.


    For those who are gathered together are not new disciples, but elders.


    Haven''t they seen all the four battle gates? Is there anything else to be curious about?


    Following his eyes, Bai Gong couldn''t help chuckling: "I almost forgot, steward Zhuo, someone wants to see you!"


    "See me?" Eyebrows a shake, Zhuo fan a face puzzled to see white offering: "who wants to see me?"


    "Just follow me!" With a mysterious smile, Bai Gong leads the way, while Zhuo fan follows closely. Soon he comes to the crowded place, pushes aside the crowd and walks in.


    And there, three figures were around the gate, commenting and nodding. One of them is a fat man in a yellow suit, twisting a big butt with excitement; the second is a black and thin man with a gloomy look on his face; and the last one is a green faced young man, who is full of literati temperament, but his appearance is really not flattering!Surrounded by the worship of the elders, the three men inspected everything here as if they were the patriarch. People were respectful to them.


    Bai Gong Feng came to them, chuckled and clasped his fist: "three offerings, steward Zhuo is back!"


    Squeak!


    Twist the buttocks do not feel a lag, the fat man immediately stopped swinging waist, the other two people are also slightly stagnant, turn their heads to see Zhuo fan there.


    "Zhuo fan, we finally meet!" A fine light flashed in his eyes. The fat man suddenly turned around and rushed to Zhuo fan, laughing: "ha ha Talents, come to our elite door... "


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait Seeing that fat yellow man was about to rush to himself, Zhuo fan quickly waved his hand and asked.


    With a smile, Bai Gong Feng immediately introduced him one by one: "steward Zhuo, this is the guidance of elite disciples. Yang Sha, Yin Sha and GUI Sha are worshipped, which are collectively called the three evil spirits of the underworld. At that time, they were called the four evil spirits of the underworld together with the patriarch, and they came back from the double dragon meeting together. "


    "Well, the hero didn''t mention the courage of that year, Bai Gong. Why do you always mention this, ha ha..." The fat man modestly waved his hand, but his face was a burst of color, as if still immersed in the scenery of that year.


    When Zhuo fan saw it, he couldn''t help laughing. He just came back alive. He didn''t have any achievements to say. What could he be proud of? Is it true that the two dragons are so dangerous that they will succeed as long as they live?


    It seems that Zhuo fan''s heart is plain. It seems that he is not interested in their achievements. The fat man laughs for a while and then stops blandly.


    The other two were helpless to sigh, and their hearts also knew that their achievements were nothing to show off. But in that case, it was not easy to come back alive.


    After a deep look at them, Zhuo fan respectfully clasped his fist and asked, "I don''t know if the three worshippers are here. What can I do for you this time?"


    After a look at each other, Yang Sha finally said, "Zhuo fan, you''ve done a very good job in this elite house, and the patriarch is very happy. So he asked me to tell you that you owe him those magic treasures. If you add three shares, you will give us three sets of them respectively!"


    "Er Ah? " Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan''s corner of the mouth was merciless, crying and laughing: "three worship, you said the opposite. Don''t you reward me by praising me for my good work and even taking something from me? "


    Looking at each other, the three people laughed.


    Then, the fat man waved his hand again and said with a smile, "ha ha ha You don''t have a sense of humor. I just joked with you. In fact, what we are here for is that the patriarch has decided that your disciples here can take up the pillars of the sect no matter in quality or quantity. Therefore, he is ready to dispatch half of the resources of Neimen to you for training. In addition, the selection of elite students will also give you some places. As for how much you can take, it depends on your own strength. Even if you get all of them, it is possible! "


    What?


    As soon as their eyes were bright, the elders looked at each other with excitement.


    Although they have already guessed that the elite house was set up for the purpose of raising the inner door. But if you want to replace it completely, it will take some time.


    But never thought that happiness came so fast that the patriarch did not hesitate to transfer resources. What''s more, listening to that tone, we have to transfer all the places of elite disciples here, which is clearly to abolish the rhythm of the inner door.


    For a moment, people looked at each other, and they were all relieved. They were shocked and happy.


    Fortunately, they came early, otherwise they would accompany the inner door and be buried together.


    They also know that the fate of this elite house must be controlled by the patriarch. However, as the first batch of elders who came here to offer sacrifices, their interests must not be less.


    As for Shi Gong''s stubborn followers, their future life will be a little difficult!


    At the thought of this, people looked at each other again, and they all gave out evil laughter of schadenfreude


    Zhuo fan pondered a little and nodded slightly: "this is the best way. If you can get the elite house on the right track, my task will soon be completed! I don''t know when you are going to select the elite? "


    "Just in these two days, you can prepare. But you must be selected. We have already reserved you. You can''t run away Yang Sha laughs and points to Zhuo fan. His eyes are full of determination.


    With a smile, Zhuo Fan said, "but I''m a servant disciple..."


    "What''s wrong with the factotum disciple? Who''s not a factotum disciple here? Since you have brought those excellent disciples from inside and outside into the porter''s room, the rule that they can''t enter the elite is tantamount to breaking their own ground. It is estimated that in two or three days, the patriarch will hold a meeting of elders to discuss this matter. There are already so many worshipping elders here, and there will be more in the future. There must be no problem with this matter! "Yang Sha pointed to the old men here. They all nodded together and were indescribable. After all, their interests had been tied to the servants'' room. To abolish this rule, they would go all out.


    Then, Yang Sha looked at Zhuo fan seriously and said, "boy, you are a great achievement. It is rare that you can make the clan change the rules, even in the thousands of years of zongmen''s history!"


    When they heard this, they looked at Zhuo fan''s face and nodded in succession, showing a color of approval.


    Zhuo fan is an irrefutable smile, does not feel that he has much force. He is just a performer in front of the stage. All his intentions are decided by the upper class. He just gives the top a head off.


    The dominant power of this fate is still in the hands of the upper authorities.


    If you put it in the past, he can''t stand it. Why should I act as a chess piece for you.


    But now he doesn''t care. Anyway, he doesn''t care about it. Like an outsider, he can go in and out at the same time. He can go in and out at his own will, regardless of the situation.


    Suddenly, his heart moved again. Zhuo fan''s eyes are shining, and he has to break through


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    After that, Zhuo fan talked with the three worshippers about the lack of nutrition, and they left. Just before leaving, I still don''t forget to remind them to prepare three magic treasures.


    Heard this, Zhuo fan suddenly a speechless, is not said to play a joke, how also shy face to want? I didn''t prepare to give him that share of evil Wuyue, not to mention you, hum!


    Disdain to curl his mouth, Zhuo fan should listen to them fart, turn to leave. But before leaving, he still told Bai Gong that "I have something urgent to do. If there is an elite selection in these two days, it will be very helpful for you to worry about it."


    "Now, we must do our best to be a housekeeper Nodding slightly, Bai Gong gave a faint smile and promised.


    With a slight nod, Zhuo fan finally felt that the burden on his shoulders could be relieved. Now that the steward is ready, he doesn''t have to worry about it. He always stares at it.


    Free!


    With a pleasant drink in his heart, Zhuo fan immediately stepped on his feet and flew into the air, suddenly disappeared. It was only a quarter of an hour later that he returned to the shabby tile house of the porter''s room.


    There, Mr. Yuan was still diligent, as usual, looking after the disciples who had not yet entered the elite mixed service room and urged them to practice.


    Maybe in the past, these disciples would look down on this little old man. They are older and stay here longer. Their strength is not more powerful than ours. Why is he in charge?


    But now, people know that he and Zhuo fan have a lot of friendship, so they dare not respect him.


    He still looked indifferent. As an old man looked at his grandson, he had a quiet exit: "it''s more than two years before the next Shura is opened. As long as you step up your cultivation and enter the elite miscellaneous room, you can completely get rid of this bitter sea. "


    Nodding slightly, those disciples didn''t open their eyes, but they all bowed down to learn!


    Looking at all this, Zhuo fan takes a deep breath and nods slightly.


    Yuan Lao''s mood, really to Gujing bubo, detached from the world, let him also have deep admiration. Originally, he was supporting the old man. The old man should be a little arrogant and arrogant.


    But now, he does not have this kind of breath at all, on the contrary, it is still the same as before, and he is almost in the state of returning to nature.


    Zhuo fan vowed that such an extreme state of mind, he had seen many masters before, none of them could achieve it. It can be said that Mr. Yuan''s foundation is not good and his cultivation is delayed. Otherwise, he will surely make great achievements.


    However, again, the mood of this thing, it is necessary to experience all kinds of state of the world, in order to settle down. If the old man is really a genius, his strength is superior, he has not experienced a hundred calamities, but it is very difficult to temper such a mood.


    It can be said that you can''t have both.


    If you can get both, it''s really the road to heaven!


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo fan seemed to have a more understanding of Yun Xuanji. Although he was a demon emperor in his previous life, he experienced monotonous life, basically spent in fighting, killing and killing. He seldom realized the state of the world and realized the true meaning of magic.


    So he can''t understand the breakthrough even if he is a saint.


    At the beginning, he got the secret record of Jiuyou and thought it was an opportunity to break through. But now think about it, this rebirth seems to be his real chance. God has given him a chance to go back to the devil''s road and walk out of a different road from the past


    "Why, housekeeper Zhuo, how come you are free to come back?" Suddenly, an old light laugh interrupted his thoughts. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw that old yuan was still the same as when he first met him. He trotted all the way to him with a flattering smile.


    Just at this moment, Zhuo fan looked at the familiar smile, but saw a lot of wisdom.


    Small people have the way of survival of small people, he would have scorn before, but now it is more understanding.


    Covering his heart, Zhuo fan chuckled: "old yuan, I feel like I''m going to break through. Can you find me an absolutely secluded place that won''t be disturbed?"


    "Well, didn''t you often break through before? How could you be so solemn this time?" Not from a Leng, old yuan did not know why.


    Chuckling and shaking his head, Zhuo Fan said faintly: "this time is different from the past. I feel that there will be a leap like breakthrough. If I can''t make serious preparations, I''m afraid I''ll leave a lifelong regret!"


    "What? In this case, you can''t just do it. After all, it''s a warning from the bottom of my heart. This breakthrough must be extraordinary! " Looking at Zhuo fan''s very serious eyes, Mr. Yuan could not help but be solemn. But he looked at him strangely and said, "but, how can you still be calm about such an important matter? I''m worried for you!"


    "Ha ha No matter how important it is, I''ll do my best, regardless of success or failure. Otherwise, it''s useless to be in a hurry, and it may even have a negative effect. Do everything you can, listen to the destiny, move at will, and leave as you please! "


    After a deep look at Zhuo fan, old yuan nodded in his heart.The boy has reached the point of advancing and retreating as he pleases. It seems that his mood is clear, and it is impossible to breed any more heart demons. This is good. Although this breakthrough comes from the bottom of my heart''s warning, it is really troublesome.


    But come on, he should be OK!


    Thinking of this, Mr. Yuan''s eyes flashed with a self satisfied smile: "steward Zhuo, you are looking for the right person. In the whole Mo Ce Zong, I''ve been here for such a long time. Naturally, I''m familiar with the road. There are some secluded places, even if they are the patriarchal elders, they don''t know, only the old man knows. Just come with me! "


    With that, Mr. Yuan immediately walked to a shady forest. Zhuo fan saw him and hurried to keep up with him!


    About half an hour later, they stopped in front of a dark cave. Yuan Laoyi pointed inside and said with a smile, "steward Zhuo, this place is the most remote place of the clan. No one dares to disturb your practice!"


    "What, but I don''t think it''s too remote." With a frown on his brow, Zhuo fan walked slowly into the cave. However, he saw that there was a neat stone bed with tables, chairs and wooden stools beside it. It was very neat and tidy. The bright pearl at night illuminated it clearly was the place where someone lived. He could not help but say: "here Is it a place for others to practice? "


    "Yes, but that man has already died for the clan. He is the alchemist that I often mention to you, and I will help him. He liked to be clean and didn''t want to live in the inner door, so he opened a cave here to practice. And here, no one else knows, absolutely safe. "


    "But it''s so neat and tidy that someone lives here all the time." Frown, Zhuo fan doubts way.


    With a smile and a wave of his hand, Mr. Yuan shook his head and continued: "there is no one here. It''s just that the little old man feels about his friendship with him and often comes here to clean it up. You can rest assured here and prepare for a breakthrough."


    "But..."


    "Well, don''t you believe me? It''s absolutely safe here. Just stay here. I''ll go out and help you open the guard array. No one will disturb you! "


    When Zhuo fan didn''t speak, Mr. Yuan interrupted him in a hurry. It seemed that he was afraid of further questioning. The little old man ran away immediately, leaving Zhuo fan to look around. He was still worried. If he was breaking through the critical moment, would it be troublesome for the original owner to come back?


    No, I have to ask the old man clearly!


    However, he had just stepped out of the cave and wanted to catch up with him. There was a slight hum. There was a change in front of the cave, and there was a layer of green light.


    The pupil can''t help shrinking, Zhuo fan can''t help but be shocked. He turns his head and looks around. He knows that this is the start of the boundary.


    However, as an array master, he could see at a glance that this was not the boundary under the spirit stone cloth, but the boundary between the spirit and soul. The experts of the virtual state combined to set up the array!


    This is how to return a responsibility, Hua Xu master unexpectedly unite to trap him here?


    Just at this time, the naughty voice of old yuan rang out again: "steward Zhuo, once you have come, you will be at ease. You can break through with peace of mind and no one will disturb you. Don''t you believe me?"


    His eyelids trembled slightly. Zhuo fan once again took a deep look at the boundary between the gods and spirits, but shook his head.


    If this is an array, he can also think about where the eye of the array is and be able to break out of the array. But now he is trapped by the combined use of spirit and spirit by the masters of transforming virtual energy, but he is unable to escape.


    Unless his strength is above them, but now, it is obviously impossible!


    There is no way, Zhuo fan had to bet, temporarily choose to believe yuan old!


    "Do your best and listen to the destiny. Mr. Yuan, don''t let me down on my trust in you Can''t help but shout, Zhuo fan shrugged, turned and returned to the hole.


    Outside the boundary, yuan Laohu moved and shook his head with a smile. Then suddenly his eyes were frozen, and the essence of Taoism flashed, giving out a majestic dignity. He said faintly, "look here, don''t let anyone disturb the child, even the patriarch can''t!"


    "Yes Another old drink sounded, and in the woods around the border, a wave ripple disappeared again!


    On the other hand, the three evil spirits of the underworld were in the main hall of the patriarch. They were discussing with Xie Wuyue when to go to the elite service room and select the elites. However, they felt a strong energy attacking them. They were all surprised. They came out of the hall and looked forward.


    But in the distance, in a dense forest, five green columns of light rose abruptly, went straight to the sky, and then disappeared. In waves of waves, the dense forest also disappeared a large area.


    The pupil couldn''t help shrinking. Yang Sha pointed to the area and exclaimed, "that So That''s not... "


    "The withering glory of the five old men is bound up!" Yin Sha is also a slight frown, fixed voice.


    Pondering a little, the ghost ghost shook the fan in his hand and said: "in this case, that is to say..."


    "Great offering..." There was a flash of essence in his eyes, but he didn''t understand the evil moon in his eyes.


    "Closed..." On the top of a mountain in the inner gate, Shigong also looked at the place where the vision came out, showing a strange smile


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    Whoosh, whoosh


    In the quiet cave, clusters of blue flames flashed and flashed. Zhuo fan sat quietly on the stone bed, his face was calm, and his heart was calm.


    Obviously, he didn''t know who was the master of Hua Xu who arranged the array outside. He should be worried. However, he seemed to care nothing about it, and he still practiced meditation.


    If it had been before, it was definitely a typical representative of a big heart and no heart. But now, with his mood can only be described as calm.


    In any case, no matter who the outside people are and whether they are good or bad to him, he can''t beat them. It''s better to let go of the situation and solve the breakthrough he is about to face first.


    In this way, Zhuo fan''s face is more indifferent, and the blue inflammation of the forehead is more flaming.


    This breakthrough, different from the past, has been perceived a few days in advance, and it is a warning from the bottom of my heart, which is bound to be very important.


    Zhuo fan guessed that it was probably these days that he had been refining the spirit, raising the strength of Yuan Shen to a very high level, and at the same time his mood had been greatly developed. In addition, on that day, he was oppressed by the spirit of Shi Gong, and then he met with a breakthrough opportunity.


    According to this view, the breakthrough must be caused by the original spirit. The mood is the base, and the sign of breaking through the state of mind at one breath.


    Without the help of any pills, he was able to jump two levels in a row, from the eight levels of Tianxuan to the shenzhao stage, which only showed that his achievements in spiritual refining were remarkable. As Kunpeng said, Qingyan was the most precious treasure of refining God!


    With this in mind, Zhuo fan''s mouth can''t help crossing the radian of gladness. Although he had doubted the purpose of Kunpeng before, at least until now, Kunpeng has given him benefits!


    Boo!


    All of a sudden, a crisp voice sounded in his mind. Zhuo fan was stunned and did not respond to what had happened. The fire on his head suddenly burned violently.


    Then, the gurgling power of the yuan God was constantly surging in his mind, just like the river and sea breaking through the levee, running continuously, which was out of control!


    Zhuo fan was surprised, and then he was overjoyed. All this was just like what he expected. It was really the rhythm of breaking through the divine light. He had already reached the level of God, but this time, the strength of Yuan Shen was doubled. He did not dare to think about the strength of the original God.


    But before he could continue to be happy, the gurgling strong spirit filled his mind in a flash, and was still rising, as if to break through his head.


    All of a sudden, he felt a burst of swelling and pain in his head, as if to burst general, pain unbearable!


    But he still insisted, trying to control the power of the gods, not to increase. But it didn''t work. The power of the original God was uncontrollably doubled.


    Gurgling strong momentum, out of control from his mind, the stone bed under his body, immediately crushed into powder. Crush all the tables, chairs and chairs.


    The whole cave, suddenly full of a strong can not open the pressure, in the continuous flow!


    Biting his teeth hard, Zhuo fan keeps his mind clear and thinks about ways. If he had known that after breaking through the realm of divine light, the power of the original God would be out of control. To such a point, he would not use that green flame to refine the spirit.


    If you double the power of the original spirit at the top of the state, what will it become? It''s strange if you don''t blow your head


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan is secretly scolding in his heart, but suddenly he thinks, yes, isn''t it true after the divine light? So many yuan Shen power, it is time to condense the spirit!


    With this in mind, Zhuo fan quickly ran the skills, controlled those free yuan Shen forces, and began to gather together. At the same time, the mind gathered in the yuan God and began to condense their own spirit.


    Shenzhao state actually wants to condense the spirit that can only be condensed when the virtual state is transformed. This has to be spread out. It is estimated that no one will believe it. But how many people will believe that a practitioner of Tianxuan realm has already refined the power of Yuan Shen to the peak of shenzhao?


    In any case, the spirit is just the stronger yuan Shen strength after the extremely strong yuan Shen. Then why should he stick to the general cultivation level and not use it?


    What''s more, he has to do this, otherwise these strong and unreasonable primordial gods will blow him up completely!


    His eyes narrowed slightly, Zhuo fan bit his teeth fiercely and tried his best to compress the power of Yuan Shen. As for the final form, it is up to him.


    Roar


    However, at this time, a sound of dragon chant suddenly roared out of his body, which made him stunned.


    Yes, he still has nine dragon spirits. He originally wanted to wait until he had enough ten to complete the ten dragons. He wanted to see what the nine dragon spirits looked like and what the condensed dragon spirits were.


    But now there is no way out. The arrow is on the string and we have to send it.


    Since the spirit of heaven and earth cannot be condensed, it is also good to condense the soul of a Earth Dragon.


    In this way, Zhuo fan quickly mobilized the Dragon Spirit in his body, and instantly integrated into his viscous yuan Shen power, howling and surging with each other.All of a sudden, the nine veins of the dragon''s soul hissed and roared through the cave, which almost collapsed. And the dragon soul is also constantly squeezing with the power of the yuan God, and is integrating into one, and will soon form a real earth dragon soul.


    And Zhuo fan''s pressure has also been reduced a lot, at the same time, he feels his momentum is also gradually improving, towards the realm of virtual master.


    However, at this time, a sudden change occurred. When the nine earth dragons were about to merge into one, another Jingtian dragon chant came out of his thunder ring.


    And the nine dragons were also suddenly surprised, and in an instant they swung their tails, dispersed and no longer fused.


    Not from a burst of surprise, Zhuo fan looked at his ring deeply, a look of surprise, when did he collect a dragon soul?


    With this thought, Zhuo fan''s mind moved, and with the place where the Dragon Spirit screamed, he brought out the things inside. However, it was the long sword that Dugu zhantian handed to him before he died!


    Roar


    There was another roar of the dragon, and the long sword flashed with golden light. A giant dragon swam on the blade and wanted to break through the cage, but he could do nothing but roar again and again.


    And the nine dragon spirits of the outside world, as if in response to it, roar repeatedly!


    "The tenth dragon soul, I didn''t expect to be here. God help me. Marshal Dugu, I never thought that you would help me so much after my death. Thank you very much. "


    There was a flash of light in his eyes, and Zhuo fan''s face was full of excitement, because in this way, his ten dragon spirits could reach the goal of "ten dragons opening the sky" as Mr. Yuan said!


    Shua!


    Holding the long knife high above his head, Zhuo fan burst out laughing and roared: "the dragon soul returns to its position, and the ten dragons open the sky. Nine days of dragon spirit, incarnate the dragon. Return to my body and gather the spirit of the dragon


    Roar!


    The Dragon chant, which was so startling and thorough, went straight into the sky. The golden awn of the Dragon moon chopping knife was in full swing. A giant Dragon flew out of the sword, and then gathered with the other nine dragon spirits happily and screamed repeatedly.


    Then, ten dragon spirits suddenly form a circle, head to tail, forming a circle flying. Then, a buzzing space wave rings, the circle actually covered with dazzling white light, stabbing Zhuo fan''s eyes can not open.


    At the next moment, with a loud noise, the white light in the circle suddenly broke through the wall of the cave top and went straight to the Ninth Heaven. It was just like a dazzling light column, which instantly poked a big hole in the sky and connected it to the nine days.


    The Taoist dragon chant was still howling with joy, and the seven colors of Xiaguang were slowly falling down, and gradually integrated into zhuofen''s original spirit along the light column.


    Suddenly Zhuo fan felt a burst of fresh air, spirit suddenly burst.


    However, before he could enjoy himself for a moment, a force of nine days suddenly fell down in the sound of a longer dragon song.


    As if heaven and earth split, Zhuo fan could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and his head was full of dragon chants. Then the powerful momentum, into a giant dragon, toward zhuofen yuan Shen sea, like a dragon into the sea general, wanton jubilation.


    Zhuo fan felt that his brain was about to be broken. He was in pain and was about to crack. However, he was still holding on, trying to squeeze his original spirit, Zhihai, and wanted to press in these dragons which were rushing down from the nine days.


    But those dragons were so powerful that they were tossing around all the time, but he couldn''t get the upper hand in any case.


    In this way, Zhuo fan clenched his teeth, and the nine days of dragon soul stick together, either you die or I live!


    On the other hand, in a space full of flames and purple thunder, a huge pupil like a hill suddenly opened in the dark, looked into the distance, and uttered a continuous sneer: "hum, hum It''s beyond our capacity to try to attract the Dragon Spirit from my dragon tomb again. If you want to condense the dragon spirit, don''t be swallowed by my dragon spirit, just dig your own grave! "


    "Master, there are also marvelous people in human beings. At least the two dragons have succeeded in condensing the spirit of the Heavenly Dragon." At this time, a young and leisurely voice sounded, but his figure could not be seen here.


    With a smile, the giant pupil made a disdainful voice: "there are those who can get my dragon spirit in this world, but they are only a few.". Most of the human beings are those who can''t help themselves. You just said that the double dragon supreme condensed the spirit of the dragon. But do you know how many people have attracted the dragon soul and how many people have successfully condensed it? "


    "This..." For a moment, the young man stopped talking.


    Can''t help laughing, the giant pupil said irrefutably: "condensing my dragon soul is just a gamble for your human beings. Besides, if I were not trapped here, you would not even have the qualification! "


    "Yes, master, but since it is so dangerous, is it necessary for me to do so?"


    "Nonsense, if I look at you, you will succeed naturally. How can you be the same as those ordinary people? It''s just what I asked you to do. You must do it, otherwise... "


    "Master, don''t worry. How dare I violate master''s will? Aren''t you afraid that master will burn me to ashes? " The young man was in a hurry to express his determination.With a slight smile, the giant pupil said in a noncommittal way: "you don''t have the courage, or even if you run to the holy land, I will be willing to cut your whole life and risk being found by that person, and I will certainly tear you into pieces."


    "Well, are ten loaches ready?"


    "Master, it''s the soul of the earth''s veins!"


    "In Laozi''s eyes, they are loach, which deserve a dragon character!"


    "Well, all right, whatever you want..." In the dark, there was a young man''s bitter smile, and then there was a sound of dragon singing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    Boom!


    A dazzling column of light suddenly rose from the top of the hill and broke through the sky. Even the withered and prosperous field with rich green light could not be stopped. Seeing this, Kurong''s five elders were shocked.


    But before they could react, they suddenly fell down from the nine days. With the roar of the dragon, they suddenly rushed into the boundary, making their bodies shake hard, and the corners of their mouths were red.


    At the same time, the earth was constantly shaking, and the whole clan was shaking. They wanted to maintain the border, but they could not do it in any case. They were shocked.


    What is the boy doing inside? How can he have such a strong vibration?


    In the hall of the patriarch, Xie Wuyue felt the shock at his feet and walked out. Looking at the place where the light column appeared, he frowned slightly and nodded clearly: "no wonder No wonder the great sacrifice will be closed at such a critical juncture. It seems that it has really come to a critical juncture and has to be closed. "


    In a small quiet yard, Shigong stood on the roof, looking at the strange scene, touched his chin and chuckled: "ha ha I don''t know what the great sacrifice is practicing again. It makes such a big noise. But it''s good. At such a critical juncture, he''ll hide for a while, and he shouldn''t be meddling in anything. Good, good, ha ha... "


    At the same time, every corner of the door was awakened by the inexplicable vibration, and they all looked at the place where the light pillar stood. However, some of them have some eyebrows in their hearts, while others are still suspicious. What has happened? How can such a vision of heaven and earth appear in the clan?


    Whew!


    With a sound of breaking the sky, Mr. Yuan''s figure suddenly appeared beside the five Kurong elders. He looked at them one by one with a dignified face, and they were constantly forging a formula. They wanted to maintain the difficult face of the border. There was still a trace of blood on his mouth. He was shocked and said, "what happened to make you so embarrassed?"


    "Who knows what the boy is doing in there? Suddenly, there is such a vision. Even we can''t bear the pressure of heaven and earth." Biting his teeth hard, the head of the elder tongue was covered with sweat: "if we go on like this, our withered and glorious border will collapse. This is not the boy''s own strength. I don''t know what kind of strange skills he is doing again... "


    His eyelids trembled slightly. Yuan looked at the five people''s efforts, and then looked up at the towering light column. With the sound of dragon chanting in his ears, he felt the strong dragon power coming to his body. Then he could not help but shrink his eyes. He could not set a channel: "difficult Is he condensing the spirit of the dragon? This is Ten dragons open the sky


    "What, how could this be possible?" Hearing this, Kurong''s five elders were equally surprised, and the elder tongue was even more miraculously saying: "when he went in, he was not in the mysterious state of heaven. Even if he wanted to break through, he would have reached the state of divine illumination at most. How could he gather the spirits of the gods?"


    His eyelids trembled slightly, and old yuan shook his head with a confused face, but his eyes were shining brightly: "I don''t know, but such a vision is really similar to the legendary ten dragons opening the sky. If I have not guessed wrong, the next moment will be the dawn, and the dragon soul will return to its place. If you let others see this, you will be afraid of evil intention and come to make trouble. In any case, we must keep the border stable and hide the vision! "


    As soon as the words fell, Mr. Yuan''s whole body was in full swing. A yellow light flashed to his side. Then there was a roar of dragon chanting, and a golden dragon rushed out of his body.


    Then, with the calm momentum of the earth, he suddenly rushed into the withered and glorious border. After a circle, the dragon''s tail swung and turned into a whip and rolled up the whole border.


    All of a sudden, bursts of dense earth power into the border, and the Kurong border was stabilized. Kurong five elders did not feel relieved and relaxed.


    "The spirit of the earth''s veins and the dragon''s boundary!" With a flash in his eyes, Mr. Yuan finished the sentence in his hand and cried out.


    Shua!


    The column of light disappeared, and the earth''s shaking stopped. Looking at this vision in all directions, the man was stunned and scratched his head: "what''s the matter? Is it over? What happened just now?"


    "Let''s go. It''s a forbidden area. No one is allowed to disturb." At the order of the patriarch, some of the worshippers have already gone out to maintain order.


    However, even if they didn''t say so, some old people in the clan understood that it was a place of worship and cultivation. Anyone who dared to disturb would surely die without a burial place!


    Xie Wuyue looked at it from a distance, then turned back and wanted to offer a sacrifice. No matter why he closed the gate in a hurry, he had already succeeded in closing the gate. The next step was to take a rest.


    Shi Gong Feng also gave a light smile and shook his head: "it''s over. It seems that it''s no big deal. I think the old man can get out of the pass in three or two days even if he is still. He has to hurry up..."


    But everyone thought it was over, but the people who were in the border knew it was just the beginning!The beam of light did not disappear, but was hidden by the joint efforts of the six people.


    At the next moment, the sound of the sky and the sound of dragon chanting sounded again. As expected, just as Mr. Yuan said, on the ninth day, the rays of the road slowly drifted down, and along the light column, they entered Zhuo fan''s cave.


    Then there were several illusory dragon shadows, which tore open the sky with open teeth and claws, coiled around the light column, and rushed into it in an extraordinary surge.


    Seeing this, although they had expected it in their hearts, they were still shocked.


    This kid It''s really in the ten dragons to open the sky, condense the spirit of the dragon!


    "Ha ha ha Great talent, really a great talent, so early condensed spirit, the whole Xizhou heard only that person. I didn''t expect such a genius appeared in our magic CE sect. Ha ha It''s the gate of God''s blessing


    Mr. Yuan burst out laughing, his face full of excitement, and the other five nodded in succession. In addition to surprise, his face was full of praise.


    "It seems that the five of us work together to protect his breakthrough, which is really worth it!" The tongue elder could not help chuckling and nodding his head happily.


    Old yuan nodded again and again, overjoyed: "no wonder this breakthrough, he will issue a warning from the bottom of his heart. It turns out that he wants to gather spirits in advance. However, it is also true that his strength is far beyond ordinary people, and it is time to gather together. Unusual people, of course, do not take the ordinary road. However, this boy is very cautious. He has already collected ten dragon spirits, but only nine, ha ha It''s a pity that I''ve been fighting for him all the time. I don''t even believe me. "


    However, Yuan''s old saying said that, but there was no sense of blame, but full of appreciation.


    But how did he know that Zhuo fan thought he had only nine dragon spirits. The Dragon spirits in the Dragon moon chopping sword were found by him by accident!


    However, this is no longer important. What all people hope for now is that Zhuo fan can gather the spirit as soon as possible and become the mainstay of the sect!


    "But the ten dragons are just the beginning. Whether the spirit of the dragon can really be condensed is another matter. At least that nine day dragon power is not what ordinary people can bear Pondering a little, the tongue elder also some worry way.


    She shook her head in a noncommittal way, but she was not satisfied: "don''t worry, others may be very dangerous, but the boy is very comparable. No matter in mood or cultivation, he will be able to pass the test smoothly, ha ha..."


    In the cave, the nine day dragon spirit is rampant in his consciousness sea, which makes his brain explode. However, Zhuo fan always clenches his teeth, calms down, and tries to control the constant compression of the sea of knowledge. All these dragon spirits are gathered together. The Taoist rays are also floating in the sea of knowledge, constantly integrating into the sea of knowledge, which gives Zhuo fan''s original spirit a dazzling glow.


    At this time, Zhuo fan will be glad that his daily state of mind cultivation can make him stand aloof from the world and become so deadlocked with these dragon spirits.


    Otherwise, as in the past, the pain far beyond his body would have made him unconscious. If it had not been for all kinds of deities, he would have been dead by now.


    But at this moment, although he had a headache in his head and wanted to smash the whole head away, his heart was calm enough to keep him clear.


    As if he could feel the pain at will, or get out of the pain, like an outsider, and observe all this quietly, this is the place where he can go and retreat.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan consumed with it and squeezed the raging dragon Qi step by step. In this way, three days passed by in a hurry, but his eyes were still clear and clear, without any turbidity, although his eyes flashed with pain.


    In the three-day struggle, those powerful dragon spirits gradually lost their vigor. They were wrapped in Zhuo fan''s powerful knowledge sea. They were compressed step by step, and were about to merge into one.


    Old yuan and Kurong five old men were outside, not to be disturbed.


    Everything seems to be going very well. However, at the same time, taking advantage of the closed door of the great sacrifice and being unable to observe the situation of the clan, Shi Gong rang the bronze bell again, summoned the sacrificial elders to gather together, and made a challenge to the elite servant room.


    Xie Wuyue disdained to smile and sat on the throne happily. He had more confidence than usual. Because in just a few days, dozens of elders were consecrated to the elite miscellaneous service room, and now the number of them is equal to that of the inner door.


    In other words, he has now mastered more than half of the high-level forces in the inner gate, and he is no longer afraid to discuss public affairs with this stone offering!


    "Shi Gong Feng, you knocked the big bell again without authorization. Tell me, what happened?" Evil without the moon quietly voice, more free and easy than usual.


    With a cold look at him, Shigong refused to answer: "Lord, I suggest to withdraw the elite servant room!"


    "Why?"


    "It doesn''t conform to the rules of the clan. Since it is a kind of factotum, it should look like a bit of a factotum. Now all the disciples of the inner and outer sects have run over and made a mess of it. It''s really disrespectful!" The stone offering made a faint sound.


    Evil moon disdained to smile, but before he could open his mouth, the white offering on one side was already a quiet way: "our demon sect has always been a strong one, and all the disciples of the inner and outer doors all run to my servant room, which only shows that the inner door is not strong enough. It''s the inner door, right"Ha ha ha Well said The evil moon clapped her hands and felt happy.


    Once upon a time, there were only two factions on the hall, one faction of the patriarch, and the other faction. Even though they had their own disagreements, they would share a common hatred against him in the face of their own interests.


    Therefore, in the face of this group of old guys, he has been fighting alone and can only frighten them with tough means.


    But now, after allocating their interests, he was able to argue with them. This feeling of real power in his hands immediately satisfied him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    Shi Gong did not seem to mind their union, but he still said quietly: "Lord, the inner gate is the foundation of a sect. It has been the same since ancient times, and so have other sects. If the inner door is weak, then the clan is weak. Now, the patriarch is giving up his inner door to support the house of miscellaneous servants. It is really a policy of giving up the root and chasing the end. It costs too much and shakes the foundation! "


    It''s true that Shi Gong''s words are reasonable, and Xie Wuyue agrees with him.


    Originally, there was a good inner door here. Even if it was dilapidated, it had a deep foundation and was the foundation of the clan. If we abandon it, set up a stove and build a new inner door, it will cost a lot, and the zongmen may not be able to afford it.


    However, who let the cost not come from the door. Zhuo fan brought money into the clan, a local tyrant has everything to do with it, so he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Don''t say to build another inner door. Even if we build another ten or eight of them, he won''t frown or blink his eyes. Who will let him not pay!


    "Ha ha Shi Gong''s words are over the top. Facts speak louder than words. Now the elite mixed service rooms are in full swing and are not under the inner door. If it is withdrawn at this time, will the loss be even greater? What''s more, it''s also the merit of the servant house. My clan has always given a life to the servants. Although it is rough, it must be the mainstay of the clan to come out! "


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Xie Wuyue chuckled: "by the way, taking advantage of this opportunity, my sect also has a proposal, that is, Zhuo fan, a servant disciple, who has made such great achievements, and I want to recruit him into the elite school. What do you think?"


    Hearing this, Bai gongfeng immediately nodded: "Zhuo fan, a boy with brilliant talent, is by no means an ordinary person. He has made such great achievements this time. It is necessary to become an elite. If you want to be an elite, you should be allowed to be a member of the imperial clan. Otherwise, you are qualified to be a member of the imperial clan


    "Yes, yes, please allow me!" Bai Gong Feng and his group all nodded in response. Such a neat and uniform scene had never appeared before in the inner door meeting.


    Shi Gong looked at all this coldly, but he didn''t know where he was. These people had already passed the Qi and couldn''t help drinking coldly and said: "how can you do that? Do you have to disobey the rules of your ancestors? I want to report to the patriarch that the elite sect has made clear regulations since the founding of our sect. Only when we seek perfection can they become masters. But the servant room is not to eliminate the disciples, or to wear the body of sin, has no such qualification for a long time. Even if the great sacrifice came out of the servants'' room, would it not have been the elites? "


    "At the beginning, the rules set by our ancestors were just to prevent people in the clan from engaging in malpractices for personal gain and abusing the convenience door. However, Zhuo fan and others are all superior to others in terms of potential and strength. The worship of the elders is obvious to all, and there are also rules in the sect. If someone is recognized by most of the elders in the sect, they can break this restriction and join the elites. Now I will ask, who is against Zhuo fan and others entering the elite gate? "


    Xie Wuyue glanced at the crowd coldly and made a faint voice. Bai Gong and Qi Gong immediately led the way: "we have no objection. We should follow the leader''s horse''s head."


    "We have no objection!" At the same time, the elders of the group of miscellaneous servant rooms bowed down to report.


    After touching his nose, Shigong''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t get angry. He seemed to have expected this situation for a long time. He said in a quiet voice: "this is also half to half, and this discussion can''t be decided yet. What''s more, the people in the servants'' room are all unruly. If you join the elite, I''m afraid that the elite and the disciples will not get along with each other. Therefore, I don''t think it''s advisable to rush too fast! "


    "Yes, yes, Shi gongfeng is right." As for the inner school, they immediately nodded in response.


    However, as soon as they started to speak, a big drink suddenly rang out, interrupting their flattery: "to your grandmother, we are demons, who is a good corner, who must abide by the rules? For this reason, if we reject the elite disciples, can we still be called elites? We should simply call the second ancestral gate or the back door. Hum


    Looking up, a fat man in yellow clothes came up with an angry face, followed by a thin black man and a green faced scholar, but it was the three evils of the underworld that arrived at the same time.


    Eyebrow slightly a frown, evil has no month strange way: "this is inside door meeting, how can you come?"


    "We''ve heard that some people have proposed to remove the elite service room. Let''s see. Who cares about his own business and wants to withdraw from such a good place? It has been many years since our elite school has recruited no decent elite students. Now it''s hard to find a source, but it''s going to be withdrawn again. Who dares to withdraw? " Yang Sha pointed to the elders of the inner sect, and his face was full of anger.


    When Shi Gong saw it, he was silent. He even saw a strange arc on the corner of his mouth and looked at the two elders beside him. Both of them had a tacit smile.


    Evil Wuyue heard, more strange: "from whom did you hear the news?"


    "Now all the disciples in the elite sect have been spread out. Can''t we hear it?" Eyebrow does not feel a shudder, Yang Sha is angry way.


    Eyes slightly narrowed, evil no month heart under a burst of doubt, the elite door actually spread? But this proposal was just put forward. How couldTurning his head and looking at Shi Gong coldly, Xie Wuyue''s face gradually subsided. But before he asked, Shigong was once again leisurely to export: "Yangsha, this proposal is proposed by me. I am in charge of the inner gate on behalf of the great offering. Naturally, we should maintain the clan rules and face. Even if you are thirsty for talent, you can''t recruit a group of laborers into the elite. Otherwise, the news will spread out, saying that there is no one in our magic policy sect, and we can only let the miscellaneous servants go on. How much should we lose? "


    "Drop share, can this be called" drop share "? I''ll tell you what it means to drop the share Taking a deep breath, Yang Sha continued to drink: "if you can''t beat someone else out, you''ll be beaten black and blue, and that''s what you''ll get. At the double dragon meeting, dozens of people went to the meeting, and finally four people came back. That''s what you call falling share. Think of the beginning..."


    With that, Yang Sha began to look at all the people with excitement and talk about the past.


    Yin Sha and GUI Sha had seen him. Although he had listened to him for dozens of times, he still felt a pang of pain every time he heard it again, because the war situation at that time was really terrible.


    Only Shi Gong Feng looked at all this with a sneer in his heart. He looked at the two elders and whispered, "I knew that he was going to talk about the history of revolutionaries again, which could delay for an hour."


    "Ha ha The stone offering is brilliant. Now all the high-level people are gathered together. The big offering can''t be out of the gate, and there is no one to take care of the servants'' room. The two little ghosts can finally do it without any scruple! " The second offering grinned and exclaimed.


    The stone offering does not agree, the eyes exude the essence of Taoism, only evil Wuyue looks at all this, more and more confused. What is the old man doing? It''s obvious that his proposal can''t pass. Why should he make such a useless contribution


    On the other hand, two figures of a man and a woman suddenly appeared in front of the bustling gate of the cemetery. They all exuded a strong breath and looked at it with disdain.


    "Is this the elite office that has been making a lot of noise in recent days? It''s said that it didn''t take long for the establishment of the company, but it almost hollowed out all the people in the inner door. Now I see it, it''s really a bit of a door, and I''ve invested a lot of money! " A young girl, about 16 or 17 years old, stepped on her feet and looked down at all the people here with a faint smile.


    Beside her, an equally handsome young man, with a strange smile on his mouth, nodded slightly: "younger martial sister Yujuan is right. There is a lot of capital invested here, but she dares to challenge the inner door. We can''t tell them some lessons. Let them deeply know what it means to be a factotum, as deep as the sea, from now on, the future is boundless. Factotum is a kind of factotum, but he still wants to kick his nose and face and touch the elite? Well, match it


    "That''s it With a laugh, Yujuan held her chest slightly and cried out: "where are the officials here? Yujuan and Chifeng, the disciples of elite school, have come to test the strength of these stinky laborers. See if you are qualified to join the elite!"


    Suddenly, all the people around the gate of the four array suddenly turned around and looked at them with surprise. Although the two men spoke ill of them and looked scornful in their eyes, they came on behalf of the elite and wanted to select elites from them.


    Steward Zhuo didn''t cheat us at the beginning. This elite house really opened up a road to the sky for them, making their future bright. They were not as desperate as before.


    For a moment, all the people came to them happily. Looking at the eager eyes of all the people, they disdained to curl their lips, the color of disdain in their eyes was even worse.


    At this time, the ghost tiger, Yueling, Kui Lang and other responsible persons came to them. After seeing them, the ghost tiger turned his head and looked at Chifeng. He said, "elder martial brother Chifeng, long time no see. I heard that the elite sect would come here to select students. But I didn''t expect that the three contributions were not there. It was you who came. It''s a pity that none of the elders in the servants'' room are available now. We are the only one who is in charge for the time being. Tell us how you want to choose. "


    "Eh, ghost tiger, aren''t you a proud disciple of the great elder? How could you be assigned to such a place? What a pity It seems that Chifeng is also very surprised and makes a sound.


    The ghost tiger waved his hand casually, but the ghost tiger refused to answer: "it''s just that I made a little mistake and was thrown here by the master. I''m lucky. Now the servant''s room is not the same as before. It''s not a hopeless situation, but opportunities are everywhere. Now the elite sect is also selecting students here. With my strength, it should not be a problem, ha ha... "


    Listen to ghost tiger that happy laugh, Chifeng two people can''t help but look at each other, are showing contempt.


    Will there be vitality in the service room? Hum, you think too much. Even if there is, we will put it out by ourselves!


    Their eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light in their eyes flashed away


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    "Pang Yujuan, it''s you?"


    Suddenly, a big drink sounded from the crowd, the iron eagle looked at the female disciple of the elite gate, his eyes exuded deep hatred.


    That Yujuan also glanced at him lightly, and snorted scornfully: "hum, it''s elder martial brother Tieying. I didn''t expect to run to the porter''s room. It''s really in line with your status as a sex wolf. If you want to be big and big, only such a dirty place can accommodate you. "


    "Hum, Pang Yujuan, we all know what happened at that time. You should know better than me what happened. Now it seems that you have been able to enter the elite even though you have been trained for four times. It is estimated that you have played something like that in those years! " With a cold smile, the Iron Eagle gnawed his teeth.


    She disdained to quibble her lips, but Yujuan didn''t care at all: "my grandfather is the seven elders of zongmen. No matter whether it''s the inner gate or the outer gate, who dares to move me? You are the only one who can''t understand the current affairs. You really regard yourself as the first master in the outside world. You won''t let him go. Now it''s just a matter of asking for it! "


    "I see. You finally admit it, bitch..."


    "Tieying, now they are elite disciples. They choose their disciples on behalf of the elite sect. We will talk about it later!" Iron Eagle just about to scold, ghost tiger is a cold drink, stopped him, then he looked at the two people: "Chifeng senior brother, how do you want to test, please tell me."


    Looking at each other, Chifeng could not help but show a strange smile: "this is very simple, the strength of the examination is naturally to us to do it ourselves. Those of you who want to join the elite can naturally come to show off! "


    "Well, I''ll go first." As soon as he said this, there was a strong man in the crowd who took the initiative to sign up and ran out with a look of excitement.


    But when they saw his accomplishments, they could not help shaking their heads and sighing.


    Alas, you are a five fold practitioner of Tianxuan. You can''t even enter the inner door, let alone the elite. Why are you running out now?


    But shaking his head, the ghost tiger roared: "Ma San Pao, what are you doing? You think you are housekeeper Zhuo..."


    Touch!


    However, the ghost tiger''s scolding has not yet fallen, but a loud sound has already resounded in all people''s ears. The next moment, there is a red flying, and the horse three gun that has just burst out immediately flies like a broken line kite. When it falls to the ground, it is completely dead, but his eyes still flash with excitement.


    Perhaps before he died, he did not understand how he died.


    The pupils of his eyes shrank. The ghost tiger''s heart did not move. He turned his head rigidly and looked at the direction of the impact of Daoyuan force. However, Chifeng''s mouth was filled with a kind of evil smile, and he slowly took back his hand.


    "What do you think I do? Haven''t you done it before, ghost tiger?" Unconsciously, Chifeng looked at him provocatively.


    Face slightly heavy, ghost tiger is silent, correct body, don''t go to see him. But at the bottom of my heart, there was no reason for her anger, and her fists were clenched together.


    When Kui Lang saw it, he immediately yelled out: "elder martial brother Chifeng, you''re too much. Don''t you say that it''s the strength of the school entrance examination? How can you be so vicious?"


    "Hum, it''s just a stinking scumbag. I can''t help myself. What''s the big deal?" With disdain, Chifeng turned his head and looked at the rest of the audience and said with a sneer: "who else would like to try his own strength?"


    All the disciples stepped back two steps involuntarily, and their eyes were full of fear. Are these two people really here to select elite students?


    The eyes are full of scorn, two people''s face hanging only endless ridicule, but with a previous move to kill, but no one dare to show.


    Even if they are quewolf, they have already realized that these two people are not to be selected. They are clearly looking for fault, and the comers are not good.


    The corner of her mouth crossed a strange arc, and Yujuan''s eyes swept all the people''s faces. Finally, she fell into the angry eyes of Tieying and said with a light smile: "brother Tieying, what a hero you were in those days? He was known as the first master of the outer gate. How did he get to the servant''s room and become so timid that she didn''t even have the courage to do it?"


    "What do you say?" When his eyes were staring, the Iron Eagle cried out and his fists were firmly clenched: "Stinky ladies, don''t think you are better than others if you enter the elite. I dare to fight with you even though I''m in the Tianxuan realm... "


    "Iron Eagle, what nonsense, how can Tianxuan state be able to spell the divine light state? Do you think you are housekeeper Zhuo? Hum, you can''t help yourself Iron Eagle words did not finish, ghost tiger is a big drink, interrupted him. Kui Lang also kept winking at him, reminding him not to fall into the trap.


    Brother, they are exciting you. Don''t be fooled!


    Eyelid slightly a shake, Iron Eagle pondered for a while, but no more sound. But just at this time, Yujuan''s chuckle rang out again, and her eyes were full of sarcasm: "ha ha ha It turns out that elder martial brother Tieying was afraid of me Pang Yujuan. Then I see that you have wasted three years of good time, so you don''t need the power of the God to shine on the realm. If you don''t dare to play in such a situation, it''s too seedless"Don''t be proud of yourself, Dame. Apart from the difference between the two realms, it''s just the difference of five skills. I can still afford to accompany you! " "Pang Yujuan, Tieying has learned from you!" he said in a loud voice


    See this scene, ghost tiger and others eyelids a shake, helpless sigh, shake his head.


    Yujuan and Chifeng look at each other with a sly smile. This man is finally hooked!


    So, under the people''s close attention, the Iron Eagle''s whole body momentum is very big, suddenly rushed to the jade Juan, hook claws out, straight to the woman''s throat.


    With a slight smile, Yujuan didn''t care at all. As soon as the jade palm came out, he was forced by the powerful momentum of the four masters.


    Although Iron Eagle''s tone was very tough at the beginning, he also understood that if the skill gap of the five levels was hard to touch Yuan Li, he was not the enemy of unity at all.


    Therefore, at the moment when their palms and claws intersected, he shook his wrist and instantly staggered the violent collision. Instead, he grasped her jade wrist from the side and pinched it fiercely.


    Kara!


    A bone light brittle fracture sound can be heard clearly, Yujuan can not help but wail, her face twisted up.


    The ghost tiger and others nodded their heads and praised them one after another. They were worthy of being the first master in the outer gate. As expected, they were ordered by their fighting experience.


    As a matter of fact, the gap between Tianxuan and shenzhao is mainly the difference between Yuanli and Yuanshen. As long as the other side does not use yuan Shen power, the Iron Eagle again avoids the direct conflict with the other side, there is still a certain chance of winning.


    Just like now, the moment has the upper hand!


    But not waiting for the public to see how the Iron Eagle next to conquer the enemy, that Yujuan has been a pupil of a stare, eyes exuded a strong sense of killing.


    Hum!


    A clear wave came out, the iron eagle was immediately shaken to fly out, the head of a roar, seven holes are already out of the red blood.


    "It''s the yuan God''s impact, and that girl is cheating!" Pupil can not help but shrink, Kui wolf immediately a jump, fly forward, want to help.


    But at this time, a figure was suddenly stopped in front of him, a finger stabbed in his chest.


    Poof!


    Unable to help but a mouthful of blood spurted out, Kui wolf immediately flew out, stayed on the ground, looked forward, but saw Chifeng looking at him with a wicked smile, sneered: "shenzhao master, who doesn''t need yuan Shen, you can believe that it''s stupid, just like a pig, how can you be qualified to join the elite?"


    "You..." The corner of his mouth was bubbling with blood, and Kui Lang looked at him with indignation: "are you here to select disciples? How can there be such a heavy handed truth?"


    "Hum Selecting students? A group of scumbags want to touch the elite. We just want to warn you not to be paranoid. You are not worthy of it! " A cold smile, Chifeng mouth showed an evil smile.


    At the same time, Yujuan also took two steps lightly, and immediately chased Iron Eagle. Looking at his appearance of being severely damaged by the yuan God, her eyes suddenly filled with bloodthirsty light, and she hit him in the heart.


    With the powerful pressure on him, he couldn''t help spitting out blood again. However, it was only the power of the palm before it hit him. If the palm was really hit, he would be killed instantly.


    However, when the two month old Eagle arrived at the critical moment, they left with the help of iron.


    Yujuan heart unwilling, but also to go after, a figure is in front of her, preemptive chase in the past: "give it to me!"


    Chifeng a flash, came to the moon spirit and Iron Eagle in front of the corner of his mouth with a ferocious color, a point of fire, two people hit: "xuanjie martial arts, cut the burning finger, you go to die!"


    The pupil of her eyes shrinks, and Yueling is shocked. The other side is shenzhao Bazhong master and uses xuanjie martial arts skills. She can''t stop her in any case.


    "Xuanjie martial arts, the secret of hell!"


    However, at this time, the ghost tiger''s figure is suddenly appeared, and Chifeng hit hard together.


    With a loud bang, the ghost tiger pedaled backward ten steps, and couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. Chifeng stood firmly in place, motionless, looked at the direction of the ghost tiger, and shook his head with a sneer: "ghost tiger, I was not your opponent before, but I entered the elite earlier than you, and the control of power is already above you. Your strength is too scattered. You are no longer my opponent. Ha ha ha... "


    Touch!


    The moon spirit and Iron Eagle were collided by the two people, and the fierce momentum shook them out and fell to the ground. Once again, they spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Ghost tiger is cold eyes, tightly staring at each other''s figure, gritted his teeth and said: "what do you mean, what is power dispersion?"


    "Ha ha If you are not in the mood, of course you will not understand! " Disdain ground ground ground curl a mouth, Chifeng noncommittal smile way: "before you that a body evil spirit, always let me fear. But I didn''t know until I got into the elite that you didn''t know how to use power. It was the performance of the weak. Now, if you look at it, it''s true. Otherwise, you think it''s just a gap between the two. Why are you so ugly? "The eye pupil couldn''t help shaking. The ghost tiger bit his teeth tightly and scolded him in his heart. It was from the state of mind!


    "Well, I don''t care about you in the face of the elder, but you have made clear for me today. We came to test your strength. You even took the opportunity to challenge us, so we won''t keep our hands. All this is none of our business. If someone dares to talk nonsense, then... "


    He glanced at the crowd coldly. Chifeng''s eyes were full of killing. All the disciples were afraid to reply.


    Chifeng waved his hand, Shua, and several heads fell to the ground in an instant. Everyone was surprised and nodded in a hurry.


    Seeing this scene, Chifeng and Yujuan look at each other with satisfaction and sneer. Ghost tiger they have already hated gnashing teeth, but helpless.


    "And the second thing is, as a handyman, it''s the lowest and cheapest thing. Don''t try to touch our elite. Otherwise, if one of the bedbugs ran in and was trampled to death, don''t blame God and man! " Then, Chifeng issued a warning.


    When they heard this, they all bowed down their heads, but they did not dare to refute.


    It was a decision made by the patriarch himself that the disciple of the miscellaneous servant room could join the elite. However, after the shock of the elite disciples, the people did not dare to think about entering the elite gate any more.


    Because they know that they are not welcome there, and it is a dangerous place. Where dare they go?


    The factotum is always a factotum, and some thresholds can not be crossed. Some of the disciples who used to come to the porter''s room from the outer gate and the inner gate now have some regrets in their hearts.


    Although they got magic treasure, they lost one of the most precious things, dignity.


    As a factotum, in the eyes of elite disciples, they always exist like ants, which is not comparable to the identity of the outer and inner disciples.


    Looking at all people''s depressed expression, Chifeng two people know that their goal has been achieved, can''t help but all showed a strange smile, and then happily left here.


    Only after they left, ghost tiger, quewolf and others looked at their back, but they were all gnashing their teeth one by one, full of anger.


    The elite gate and the service room, this Liang Zi, is a knot


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    "In this way, the four of US managed to survive through a lot of hardships and hardships..."


    On the hall of the inner gate, Yang Sha was full of grief and indignation, but his eyes were full of anxiety. Looking at all the people present, he roared and said: "therefore, in order to avoid such a tragedy from happening again, we, as the elders of the magic CE sect, have the responsibility and obligation to let the people who can really be responsible shoulder the heavy burden of the clan, avoid the casualties of innocent disciples, and do not stick to one standard to lower talents!"


    Yang Sha''s words were impassioned and stirring, which moved people''s hearts. After listening to the evil moon and Yin evil spirits, they did not feel moved in their hearts, and seemed to think of the original extraordinary years.


    However, the others were drowsy and began to doze off. It is not only the stone offering sacrifices to the opposition, but even the white offering of their own people. Their faces are stiff and their eyelids are constantly fighting.


    But, this also can''t blame them, even if you say how nice, you can''t even say a few hours without stopping. Evil Wuyue, they are with you to participate in the double dragon meeting, can have resonance, only then persisted until now.


    But we old men don''t have so much interaction with you. After listening to such a long talk, we naturally feel sleepy.


    Looking out at the sky outside the house, people don''t feel speechless for a while. His mother, it''s already evening. How can the fat man pull it? It''s from the morning till now.


    It seems that Shi Gong Feng can''t stand it. After looking at the darkness outside, he turned his head and said to the second elder: "I think it''s almost time. Let''s withdraw!"


    "Yes, yes, right. Withdraw quickly. The stone offering is brilliant." He hastily nodded his head, and the two worshippers looked eager: "I think they have finished their task. I don''t want to hear him talk about it any more!"


    Who said no!


    Shi Gong Feng sighed, waved and yelled: "Yang Sha Gong, please stop. I understand it completely. Since there are so many objections to this proposal, let''s put it on hold for the time being and consider it in the long run. I see it''s getting late today. Why don''t you go back and think about it and discuss it another day! "


    "Shi Gong''s words are reasonable. Even if we continue to fight, we can''t find out why. It''s better to go back and study carefully!"


    As soon as he said this, someone immediately echoed him. Moreover, not only the people of the Shigong sect, but also the Bai Gong sect applauded him, believing that his proposal was the only one today.


    Er!


    Not aware of a slight stagnation, Yang Sha''s fat face, can not help but smoke, the face immediately gloomy down, full of displeasure way: "how every time is like this, my words even half did not finish it!"


    "Ha ha OK, OK, the intention of Yangsha worship can be conveyed to you, and you don''t need to finish it all. In short, after listening to the words of Yang Sha''s offering, I am better than reading for ten years. "


    With a dry smile, Shi Gong bowed to the direction of the evil moon, and said with a smile, "Lord, it seems that I have been abrupt today. If there is no other business, this meeting can be ended. It''s not too late for us to discuss the matter of the porter''s room some other day. "


    After a deep look at him, Xie Wuyue was suspicious, but he couldn''t guess what happened. He just nodded slightly and said, "since Shigong has said that, that''s it. Just next time, don''t ring the bell if there''s no big deal. After all, it is the Lord''s duty to hold the inner door meeting! "


    "Yes, yes, I will remember it next time!" His eyebrows trembled slightly. Shi Gong knew that it was the evil moon who beat him in a crooked way. He felt angry in his heart, but he still nodded his head again and again.


    Then, Shi Gong Feng took his group of people and left here happily. But evil without the moon looking at his back, there is still something wrong in his heart.


    In the end, when there were only Xie Wuyue and Bai Gong left in the hall, Bai Gong nodded his finger with a sneer: "I can''t imagine that the stone offering has a time when it''s shriveled. It''s really gratifying, ha ha..."


    "But it''s also thanks to Yang Sha''s grinding away the old man. Otherwise, I can''t tell how far I''ll get entangled with him. " Yin Sha chuckled and patted Yang Sha on the shoulder.


    His face trembled, and Yang Sha was displeased: "when did I grin and haw? Lao Tzu was full of tongue. He was clearly in the wrong and was shaken away by my righteous momentum. I still have a lot of lessons to teach him. Listen to me... "


    "No, no, no You''d better leave it to the old man. Our ears have suffered enough today, and we can''t bear your endless noise! "


    However, without waiting for Yang Sha to continue to speak, ghost evil had already waved his hand in a hurry and burst out laughing. The others nodded in a hurry, for fear that the fat man would open the door again.


    His face sank slightly and the fat man''s heart was depressed. Could no one feel his great righteousness?


    Only Xie Wuyue was still frowning slightly and murmuring: "it''s strange that what kind of stone offering is going on today? Knowing that it''s impossible to do it, it''s not like his wily style!""Well, maybe he just jumped out to give us a break and show off his prestige. Who would have thought that he had lost the strong wind of that year, hahaha... " Yang Sha laughed and ridiculed.


    When they heard of it, they nodded their heads in a hurry.


    Bai gongfeng even said: "the old guy thought he was still the head of the inner door. He didn''t expect that his situation had changed. Ha ha..."


    However, just as the people were talking and laughing, just like the generals who had won the battle, a beautiful image suddenly appeared outside the hall, clasped hands and bowed: "disciple Yueling of the servant room, please meet the master and master!"


    "Why, why did the girl come?" The eyebrow does not feel a pick, white offering turn head to see to evil without the moon.


    Under the heart''s uneasiness is more and more intense, evil has no month hastily way: "come in!"


    After hearing this, Yueling rushed into the hall, looked at the crowd, bowed down and said, "the Lord, master, the elite disciples went to the servants'' room to make trouble, but also seriously injured and killed many people. He warned us not to step into the elite half step, otherwise we could not make it!"


    "What?" Not from a surprise, people look at each other, are incredible.


    There is no intersection between the elite school and the factotum Fang Su. How can the disciples there suddenly run to find fault?


    Yang Sha was more stupefied for a moment, and then jumped to his feet angrily and said, "who is it? Who has the courage to go to the servant''s room to kill people? Do you have any rules


    "It''s Chifeng and Yujuan who are dedicated to you!" The moon spirit hastened to sue the number one.


    Eyelids did not feel a jump, people looked at each other, is to guess some eyebrows. Yujuan is the granddaughter of the seven elders, and Chifeng is the grandson of the second elder.


    Both of them were stone worshippers. Their grandsons and granddaughters were naturally instructed by them.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and evil Wuyue could not help but spit out a long breath of turbid gas, which was already clear in his heart. He sighed: "what a move. Taking advantage of the opportunity of closing the door for offering sacrifices, he entangled all the high-level officials here with the inner door meeting, but let the two younger generations take the initiative to form the hatred between the elite clan and the servant house. In this way, it is difficult to select the elite in the service room, and the inner door is still in a favorable position! "


    "Well, if they don''t let them vote, they won''t, but the three of us are the masters of the elite clan!" Can''t help humming, Yang Sha straightened out his chest and drank.


    However, as soon as he said this, the ghost evil spirit shook his head slightly and said, "this has nothing to do with our high-level decision, but the problem of whether the disciples of the miscellaneous service room are willing to enter the elite. You can think, but where the master, who has no arrogance, is humiliated by others, how can he enter the elite with a shy face? And those who put down their stature are mostly those who are in the top of the wall, so they are not qualified to join the elite. In this way, we may not be able to choose one person in the porter''s room. This is another kind of plan. It''s going to take the bottom out of the way! "


    "Grandma bear, these two little ghosts dare to ruin my plans. I have to teach them a lesson!" When Yang Sha heard this, his two pupils glared at him, and he had to go back to settle accounts with them.


    However, before he had gone a few steps, Xie Wuyue stopped him again: "it''s useless. Since they dare to act recklessly, they must have found a good excuse. By the way, what''s the excuse for them to make trouble in the servants'' room? "


    "Tell the patriarch that they came to test the strength of the students on behalf of the elite school. Then they shot and killed many people on the ground that they took the opportunity to challenge them!" Yueling quickly bowed to report.


    Xie Wuyue nodded slightly and said, "at that time, only the servants'' room and them were present, and there was no third party. It was the public who said that the reason was public, and the old woman was reasonable. In addition, Shi Gong supported them and investigated them. We could not help but take them. The only flaw was that they went to the porter''s room and took the place of elites to take part in the examination. By the way, have the three of you ever said that to them? "


    Xie Wuyue looked at Yang Sha and GUI Sha, and both of them shook their heads lightly. Only the fat yellow man''s eyelids jumped, and some of them twisted his head with a guilty conscience and did not dare to look at the people.


    "Well, there''s something wrong with it. It seems that they''ve taken care of it!" But shake his head, evil no moon long sigh out sound.


    Yin evil spirit and ghost evil spirit saw, but they frowned. Looking at Yang Sha, he asked, "what did you say to those little ghosts?"


    "It''s nothing. That Yujuan and I were coquettish and said that she would first investigate the strength of elite students on our behalf and fulfill the obligations of senior sister. At that time, I thought I was joking, so I agreed perfunctorily. Who knows, there is a trick in this... "


    Stupid!


    His face sank slightly, and everyone sighed and shook his head.


    Looking at Xiangxie Wuyue, Yinsha said: "now that the elite and the servants'' room have become stiff, we are not good at dealing with those two little ghosts, but how should we clean up this mess?"


    "What about Zhuo fan? Why hasn''t he appeared recently?" He didn''t answer his question, but Xie Wuyue asked leisurely.


    Hearing this, Bai gongfeng quickly bowed down and said, "he seems to have something urgent to deal with. He has not been seen for many days."


    "Let him do it when he comes back. He''s much better than a stone offering sacrifices to them, hum! "With a cold smile, Xie Wuyue turns away leisurely and leaves, leaving everyone standing there suspiciously.


    Zhuo fan is a disciple even though he is very talented. Can he handle all the difficult things of their elder worship?


    The other side is not only two elite disciples, but also the two old men behind them


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    In the quiet cave, at this time is a piece of ruins, messy.


    Zhuo fan sat quietly on the stone ground, kneeling quietly, and there was no previous pain on his face. After many days of running in, Zhuo fan and that nine days of dragon spirit do a desperate fight, fight against each other, and finally ends up with Zhuo fan''s victory. Those manic dragon spirit, grinding no temper.


    At this moment, Zhuofan''s vast and starry divine consciousness is gradually compressed. In the center, it is the nine days of dragon Qi circling together, just like several giant dragons competing for each other, and it is about to merge into one.


    The colorful clouds are like layers of gossamer. They are wrapped in them. With Zhuo fan''s divine consciousness squeezing, they are slowly integrated into it.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, a space wave suddenly rings out. The place wrapped in colorful clouds is suddenly emitting bright light. Then a strong suction force suddenly emerges. Zhuo fan''s huge sea of knowledge, which is still being squeezed, rushes into the place where the light radiates fiercely without stopping the brake.


    In the end, all the divine powers were involved in the colorful, Zhuo fan''s whole mind was suddenly quiet. As if heaven and earth are dead, there is no sound in the world.


    Zhuo fan is also sitting quietly, his face is like a rock, not moving!


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, a roar of dragon roared out of Zhuo fan''s mind. The place covered by the rays of the sun, Shua Shua, four Dragon claws suddenly grabbed out, and then the whole dragon body unfolded. A giant dragon hundreds of feet long suddenly appeared in the deep of Zhuo fan''s mind, roaring incessantly.


    Those glow rainbow, also like layers of silk like draped on its body, into its scales. From afar, it''s really like an ancient dragon coming down to earth, invincible, not powerful!


    At the same time, Zhuo fan also suddenly opened his eyes, the essence of his eyes twinkled, just like the eyes of a dragon. He looked up to the sky and roared, making the sound of a dragon roaring in the sky.


    Roar Touch!


    The powerful dragon power is spreading in all directions, and everything in it is smashed. Even the withered and prosperous area of the five old people could not help but tremble violently.


    The five elders shook their bodies slightly, and they were all shocked.


    The tongue elder took a look at Yuan Lao on one side and said the surprise in the hearts of the five people: "is this the power of the Dragon Spirit? I didn''t expect that just after the cohesion, it was so domineering. If it had not been for your blessing, we would have made some mistakes just now. This boy is really amazing


    "Ha ha Who said no, even I was the first time to contact the dragon soul. I didn''t expect to be so strong! " He stroked his beard and nodded happily.


    Zhuo fan in the cave, completely unaware of what happened outside, calmed down again after a long roar and carefully felt his own changes.


    In the cave, his eyes moved around and looked at the ruins. In my mind, the colorful dragon is also moving its huge dragon eyes around. As far as I can see, it is also the scene of this cave.


    This is why Zhuo fan is Zhuo fan, and the dragon is also Zhuo fan. At this moment, this giant dragon has completely integrated with Zhuo fan''s divine consciousness, and has become the place where his original god hides.


    That is to say, even if his body is destroyed and his spirit remains, he can still seize the house and be reborn. This is the magic way to transform the void realm!


    Moreover, the power of the spirit is much stronger than that of the original God in the state of God, which is equivalent to putting another layer of armor on the God. Compared with the master of Huaxu state, shenzhao state is just the gap between a three-year-old boy and a seven foot man.


    However, no one would have thought that Zhuo fan was the body of a three-year-old boy and the strength of a seven foot man.


    If you hand it over to someone else, you have to kill the other person!


    "Ha ha I''m really a pervert! I''m really a pervert Looking down at his present appearance, Zhuo fan laughs and shakes his head.


    Even he did not expect that such a strange thing would happen through this breakthrough.


    However, it doesn''t matter if you think about yourself never taking the ordinary road before!


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, there was another wave of space. Zhuo fan didn''t feel that his body was shaking. He didn''t realize what had happened. A red wave was suddenly sent out from his Dantian.


    At the place where the blood red light passed, all the objects were decayed and melted, and finally turned into a pool of viscous liquid, making a nourishing sound!


    The pupil of his eyes shrank suddenly. Zhuo fan was shocked and puzzled. He looked at the past calmly, but suddenly found that with his breakthrough, the blood baby in his body had successfully broken through to the cultivation of shenzhao state.


    The master of the heaven and earth is ten times stronger than the original God.


    Even in the face of the ghost attack, the blood baby''s impact on the original God is enough to turn into a blood blade, tearing up the spirit and destroying the spirit inside.Blood baby is a kind of magic thing. With the enhancement of cultivation, it becomes more and more terrifying. This is why, at the beginning, the ancestor of the blood demon was just a saint, so powerful in the holy land.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan''s heart is more surprised, so that even if he is really on the top of the Hua Xu master, also completely fearless.


    As long as he is not a strong opponent, who is he afraid of?


    Outside the cave, Mr. Yuan took the spirit of the Earth Dragon back into his body with a dozen words in his hand. The beard at the corner of his mouth trembled for a moment and chuckled: "no problem. Since the spirit of the Heavenly Dragon has been condensed, we can completely withdraw the boundary!"


    "Yes Slightly nodded, five people all bow to a bow.


    However, just as they were about to start to remove the boundary, a red wave suddenly flashed by, hitting the border with a bump, which made them stagger at the moment, and their breath felt a little tumbling.


    Oh!


    The body trembled slightly, and the tongue elder''s voice seemed to be blocked by something and choked. Old yuan looked a little strange and doubted, "what''s the matter, elder tongue?"


    "The boy just released another round of impact of the spirit, we were not attentive, he shocked Not aware of a bitter smile, tongue long old face full of strange color.


    He shook his head with a smile. Old yuan waved his hand and said, "ha ha It''s no problem. It''s just the spirit of the dragon. It''s normal to try more. "


    "No, that''s not the case!"


    His face was full of puzzlement, and the elder tongue whispered: "the boy''s two groups of Yuan gods are completely different. The first batch of atmosphere is magnificent, which is really like the spirit of the dragon. However, the second group is full of yin and evil Qi, which is extremely Yin power and extremely cruel. Don''t say that they are two different kinds of original gods, they are just two kinds of opposite and extreme power of original gods


    What?


    His eyebrows trembled, and Mr. Yuan suddenly fell into meditation. There are two different kinds of Yuan Shen power. Is there any secret hidden in this boy?


    Boom!


    However, before he could continue to think about it, another loud noise came out of the cave. Then he saw Kurong five old men shaking their bodies severely, and then they stepped back five steps in a hurry and looked at it in horror.


    The elders of ear, eye, mouth and nose expressed surprise in their own way.


    Looking at all this, Yuan asked anxiously, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Silent, tongue elder just face that cave, for a long time can''t say a word.


    "Our withered and prosperous fields Broken by this boy For a long time, the tongue elder was very difficult to say.


    The pupils of his eyes could not help jumping, and old yuan''s face was full of horror.


    This, how can it be?


    These five people are all masters of transforming emptiness into four levels. They are even more able to deal with the practitioners who transform the six or seven levels of emptiness. How can the withered and prosperous realm be cracked so easily?


    Even if it is the dragon spirit, just condensed out, it can not be strong to this degree!


    Boy, how many secrets do you have!


    After a deep look at the cave, Yuan Lao''s face was filled with a sigh of turbid air.


    But where did he know, at this moment, Zhuo fan in the cave has been shocked. Because the place where he is now is not a cave, but a vacuum field.


    With him as the center, within a hundred meters, all the things are turned into powder, and the whole space is constantly shaking. All things, as long as they enter the vibration space, will be completely destroyed.


    "The fourth, the absolute sky His eyes narrowed slightly. In Zhuo fan''s right pupil, four golden rings were shining.


    Just after the Dragon Spirit was condensed, the blood baby also made a breakthrough. Zhuo fan''s original spirit power leaped to a new level in an instant, which naturally made him become the fourth power of emptiness, lucidity and divine pupil.


    This is a magic power of attack and defense. If you encounter danger, if you use this move, the space will be in a violent shock within 100 meters, and there will be no human or animal. No one will dare to get close to it. At the same time, you can take the opponent by surprise.


    This is the invisible skill of killing people!


    Even if you have thousands of troops, you can''t get close to me. In those days, the power of the emperor of heaven was not a random boast!


    Corner of the mouth across a strange arc, Zhuo fan''s heart has more confidence. Now the more he has to deal with the master, the more secure he will be. Finally, he will not have to be timid.


    Just like just now, he clearly felt that under his air shock, the boundary was directly scattered, which was really powerful.


    As long as it is within 100 meters of this acre, he is the master of the world, who can fight with him!


    It is worthy of the divine power understood by the emperor level master. Every move is so domineering that he is in charge of the world. Ha ha ha


    Heart does not feel a laugh, Zhuo fan strides out of this cave, is completely out of the pass. However, when he came, it was a well-designed cave, but when he left, it was only a strange cave.Because everything around him was shaken away by him, turned into nothingness, and there was no trace


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    "Chamberlain Zhuo, you have finally passed the customs, ha ha Congratulations! I want to make a breakthrough Not long after Zhuo fan walked out of the cave, old yuan came out of nowhere, looking at him with a flattering smile and clasping hands.


    Zhuo fan looked at him as if nothing had happened. He nodded slightly and said with a smile: "yes, thanks to you for finding a good place for me to break through smoothly, otherwise I would have a lot of trouble!"


    "Er..."


    In a daze, yuan Laoqi looked at him strangely and said with a smile, "housekeeper Zhuo, don''t you want to ask what happened a few days ago, such as the border that protected you. With your eyes, you should be able to see that it is not a formation. "


    "Yes, I see. What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you want to know why?"


    "No, what''s the matter?" Zhuo fan''s face is indifferent, and reason should be in charge.


    Seeing this, old yuan suddenly froze, and then shook his head with a wry smile: "well, I thought that the first thing for housekeeper Zhuo to get out of the pass was to tie him up and force him to ask the whole story. I had already thought out a good excuse, but I didn''t expect that steward Zhuo had nothing to do with his heart. He let me do so much homework for nothing!"


    "Ha ha ha I knew that you must have made a good excuse. It''s better not to ask! "


    With a laugh, Zhuo fan took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Yuan, in fact, I think the biggest gain of laimo CE Zong is to meet you. In the process of talking with you about the classics and the Tao, I really have a lot of understanding, and I have also understood the four realms of life! "


    "Oh, which four?" As soon as his eyes brightened, old yuan suddenly became interested.


    With a faint smile, Zhuo fan pondered a little and said in a soft voice: "the first level of life is that you don''t know what it is and why it is. When you are ignorant, you are confused. The second level is that you know what it is, but you don''t know why. You are conceited and arrogant. The third level is that you know what it is and why it is. You can see through everything, but your heart is bitter and self-conscious. The fourth is that you don''t know it However, knowing why it is, it is clear-minded and hard to get confused! "


    Hearing this, Mr. Yuan looked solemn and silent and nodded slightly.


    Zhuo fan looked at him and said with a smile: "Mr. Yuan, I used to be in the third level. I saw too much, but my heart was too heavy. I felt that heaven and earth were all in one. I didn''t dare to make a mistake. On the contrary, I had a lot of obstacles and was easy to fall into confusion. Now I feel the fourth heavy side, no matter who you are, where you are and what the purpose is, as long as you know that you will not harm me. Besides, I don''t want to know about those who set up the battle. Otherwise, if they help me protect the Dharma, I owe them a great debt of gratitude. If I don''t know their identity, I won''t have to pay them back later. Hahaha... "


    "Ha ha You think so! "


    With a smile and shaking his head, Mr. Yuan took a deep look at him and said with approval: "Zhuo fan, you really have a high understanding. You are scheming and directing. Although you are good at it, it''s just some small tricks. After all, it''s nothing in the world. To understand life and set foot on the road is great wisdom. Steward Zhuo, you have finally entered the Tao. With your qualifications, your future achievements will be incomparable. "


    "Well, you will continue to help me after that."


    "Of course, you are the real hope of our magic family. In any case, I will support you to the end!" There was a flash in his eyes, and his words were loud.


    In this way, the old and the young opened their hearts to each other. Although they still have a lot of them to hide, they are as open as possible!


    Half an hour later, they came to the most important place of the elite service room, Houshan mausoleum, but Zhuo fan couldn''t help being stunned.


    What''s the matter? Why are there three or five people in front of the four array gates to test, but after a few days, the enthusiasm of these boys has disappeared?


    So slack, where can step on the subversion of life?


    Zhuo fan is puzzled and looks at Mr. Yuan, who is puzzled, frowns deeply and touches his beard.


    Zhuo fan is in the closed door these days, so he stays with him, just like taking care of his grandson. Naturally, it is not clear what happened to the handyman house and the elite gate.


    Just at this time, Kui gang and yue''er saw Zhuo fan appear, but at the same time, they rushed to him: "master, you are back at last!"


    "What''s the matter? I''ve only been away for a few days. Why are there so few people here?" With a deep frown, Zhuo fan looked at the two hostages and asked.


    Looking at each other, they sighed helplessly, and then told the story of two disciples of elite sect who came to find fault.


    In the end, Kui gang was so angry that he clenched his fist and clenched his teeth and said, "at that time, yue''er and I were not here. Otherwise, if he dares to hurt my father, I must..."


    "It must be something. I''ll lose my life at most. Don''t think that you can compete with the eight heavy people with the nine grade magic treasure. The strength depends on yourself in the end


    Zhuo fan taught his apprentice how much he could not help himself, but his eyes also flashed a naked intention to kill.Yue''er saw it and sighed: "master, recently, the self-esteem of the disciples in the servant room has been greatly damaged. Some of the original disciples of the outer and inner schools are even more regretful of coming to us!"


    "It''s normal. If you''re beaten in the face, if you don''t get back to the court, no one will have the face to see people. Hum!" Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed and he thought about it a little. He said faintly, "listen to me, both of you, and solemnly send a post to invite the three elites to worship. I want the banquet guests to make amends."


    Eyebrows do not feel a shudder, the month son a face strange way: "banquet guest amends, compensate what crime?"


    "Didn''t they say that our disciples first challenged them with heavy hands, then we will naturally make amends. Moreover, in order to show my sincerity, I will give them the magic treasures I promised them in public at the banquet, so as to make the two families happy. In addition, all the elders in the service room were accompanied by their offerings. Otherwise, there will be less places for the elites to enter the master''s room! "


    "What, why do we have to hold a banquet to make amends when they find fault first?" When Kui Gang heard this, he immediately became angry: "although we are the servants'' room, we are not the original one. Now when the inner disciples see us, they have to take a high look at us. Why should we admit that we are not so good?"


    With a sneer, Zhuo fan pointed to the silly boy and said to Yuan Lao: "you see, the second level of life. You know what it is, but you don''t know why. You are arrogant and arrogant."


    With a smile and a nod, there was a deep light in Yuan''s eyes.


    Kui just saw it, but he was puzzled. What riddles were these two people playing?


    "What are you doing here? Why don''t you go? Are you in charge or I am in charge here? " Glancing at him coldly, Zhuo fan made a voice indifferently.


    There were ten thousand reluctant in my heart, but after all, it was the master''s command. Kui Gang still hugged his fist, snorted angrily, and left with the same reluctant Yueer.


    Looking at the two people''s back, Yuan couldn''t help smiling, looked at Zhuo fan and said, "steward Zhuo, I just said that you stepped on the road and opened up great wisdom, but now you are playing some tricks. The Hongmen banquet is supposed to be bloody. "


    "Well, great wisdom is used to go my own way, and small tricks are used to kill these monsters. At the beginning, I kept a low profile, but I was afraid that there would be a large number of virtual experts here. Now Hum, I''m afraid of his grandmother''s legs, and dare to move my people to death! "


    A fierce light flashed in his eyes, and Zhuo fan''s murderous spirit gushed out like a vast river and sea, and instantly diffused around. Some disciples who are preparing to enter the array gate for testing have just raised one foot, but have not yet stepped in. They are cold and shivering, and immediately fainted in the fierce murderous spirit.


    Yuan looked at it and nodded.


    This is the real difference between Zhuo fan and ghost tiger. The ghost tiger''s power is loose. Although the evil spirit is heavy, it can swim but not coagulate. In the eyes of real masters, they are full of flaws.


    But Zhuo fan is different. On weekdays, he looks like a soft persimmon, ordinary people. But once he did it, the murderous spirit was as solid as the torrent River, which could submerge people in a moment.


    Mediocre and expert, only look at the breath, then already visible clue.


    Finally see your angry appearance, which also shows that you are interested in here. Ha ha Good. Let''s have a good fight. I will support you!


    He gently stroked his beard, and the corner of his mouth crossed his indifferent smile


    On the other hand, the three evil spirits of the underworld are discussing with Xie Wuyue how to deal with the two disciples in the hall of the patriarch. Because there are two elders and seven elders behind them, and there is also a stone offering to support them. Without a definite explanation, they can do nothing.


    However, if we don''t deal with these two culprits, how can we shake up the clan rules and restore the hearts of the disciples of the factotum room, so as to carry out the elite selection smoothly?


    However, when the four people did not know how to act, Kui Gang''s figure suddenly appeared outside the hall and handed over Zhuo fan''s invitation to lay down the apology banquet.


    This can not help but let the four people greatly surprised, the truth of the matter they do not know, what to pay for?


    "What''s the matter with this boy? We didn''t pursue him, but we supported him. Why is he so cowardly and holding a reparation banquet?" Yang Sha was puzzled and looked at the three.


    Yin Sha pondered a little, guessing: "do you want to ease the atmosphere of the two doors?"


    "Even if it''s more moderate, you can''t be so humble. Isn''t that a joke for those guys in the inner door?" When he touched the table, he patted the table severely. Yang Sha Qi was defeated and said: "I thought this boy was a talent before. I didn''t expect that he was so weak. Even if his strength is stronger, what''s the use? It''s hard to make a great thing, huh


    Only Xie Wuyue, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he chuckled softly. It seemed that he had already thought of the reason and said faintly: "I know that boy''s temperament. I think something will happen again. They set up a reparation banquet for your good, so that you can stay out of the trouble. You can not fail to live up to their good intentions! What''s more, they''ll give me magic treasures, but you''ll have to come along with me. "


    "Also, invite the two elders and the seven elders to go together. Since it''s an apology, we can''t leave the grandfather of the party out of the way. Ha ha..."Listening to Xie Wuyue''s chuckle, the three were stunned. Then Yang Sha said in a puzzled way: "what''s wrong with you, the patriarch? You really want to ease the atmosphere. If this atonement banquet is really held, then what reason do we have to deal with the two little bunnies? "


    "What are you going to do if you''ve made amends You don''t have to worry about this matter, but I don''t know how the boy will end up in such a big way. I won''t let me do it. " I touched my nose unconsciously, and the Taoist essence flashed in the eyes of Xie Wuyue


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    A originally quiet valley, but now it is a bustling, noisy. Teams of people, dressed in plain clothes and carrying food plates, poured in.


    And the food plate is filled with delicious food, rare animals, are rare in the world.


    Although all practitioners have been divorced from the secular world and do not depend on these worldly things for a living, they still follow the common rites. In a battle like this now, there must be great joy or sorrow, and then a banquet will be held to entertain relatives and friends.


    If you are happy, you will be more happy; if you are sad, you will be able to flush out your sorrow with joy!


    However, there was no joy or sorrow on the faces of the people who came and went. On the contrary, their expression of resentment was like a fight at any time, but it was full of all kinds of frustration and helplessness!


    Ghost tiger, quelang, Tieying and Yueling are all sitting in a front seat with a gloomy face. Those who carry dishes dare not even pass by them, for fear of being frozen here by their oppressive atmosphere, or being scared to the point of breaking their hearts and minds. That''s bad luck.


    Touch!


    With a loud noise, Kui Lang severely knocked on the table and swore out: "it''s his grandmother''s, steward Zhuo. It''s obvious that the other party has been deceiving others. What kind of reparation banquet is there for us to make amends face to face!"


    "Yes, I have never done such a cowardly thing before, even if my mother tried to compromise again!" The moon spirit is also a cold hum, angry drink repeatedly.


    Iron eagle looked up at them, helplessly said: "then why are you still sitting here, lift your butt and walk away?"


    "Do you think we don''t want to leave? We''re here to give housekeeper Zhuo face. After all, he''s very kind to us. Otherwise, I would have lifted his mother''s table and left."


    Kui Lang was very angry and scolded. Then he looked at them suspiciously and said, "I''m very strange. What are you doing here? You are also arrogant people from inside and outside. Can you bear it? Even if the two bastards have the support of elders behind them, we can''t help them, but it''s too cowardly to admit to them face to face. Can you really do such a disgrace? "


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the Iron Eagle''s face flashed with anger, but he still pressed it down. He said faintly: "I''m also looking at steward Zhuo''s face. As you all know, after being hurt by Chifeng, my spirit root was almost interrupted by him and almost abandoned. It was housekeeper Zhuo who came back to help me break through the realm of divine light. So since he has spoken, I can''t help but give this face! "


    "Elixir, ten days!"


    Taking a deep breath, Kui Lang nodded slightly. He knew in his heart: "this pill is really magical. My son and Yueling''s sister are also saved by this pill. Housekeeper Zhuo is really a man of heaven. He has the ability to bring the dead back to life, which is highly admired. In my opinion, no one can compare with him even if he is worshipped by the sect elders. However, today''s incident is Alas


    But he shook his head. A trace of loss flashed in Kui Lang''s eyes. Then he turned his head and looked at the ghost tiger and said, "brother ghost tiger, why are you sitting here?"


    "Zhuo fan let me follow him, listening to him is the most basic condition!" His face was indifferent, and the ghost tiger made a faint sound.


    When they heard it, they laughed.


    After so many days of getting along with each other, they almost know each other, and the four people have their own purposes when they are around Zhuo fan. Kui Lang and Yueling are in order to repay their gratitude. In addition, they feel that they can have a good future with Zhuo fan. Iron Eagle is to revenge for the injustice three years ago, want to follow Zhuo fan to do a big cause, to find the inner door uncomfortable. He would be more than happy if he could take the advantage of the inner door and cut a piece of meat from the old men.


    Now, it is obvious that the inner door is really forced to be impatient, and even let his grandson and granddaughter come out to make trouble. All these tricks are used. It can be seen that where they are cut a piece of meat, it is obvious that they have broken an arm.


    Although the iron eagle was angry about this atonement banquet, he was still very happy. Zhuo fan''s huge financial impact, really let the inner door, which has been standing for thousands of years, began to crumble.


    On the contrary, the most simple of the four is the disciple of the great elder of GUI Hu. In the past, he was also a beneficiary, but now he follows Zhuo fan to improve his own strength for a simple purpose.


    Because his master had already warned him that only by following those who have a heart can he mend his heart. But in this clan, there are too few people who have a heart


    "Dad, you have to hold on for a while. Now those people have arrived one after another. In addition to those invited, some elders of the inner sect and the disciples of the outer and inner sects are also coming to join in the fun. The momentum must be strong. In front of so many people, you must hold on to it. Don''t be provoked again, or you will be worried about your life! " At this time, Kui gang and yue''er came to them, their faces full of solemnity, and their faces were worried.


    With his eyes glaring, Kui Lang immediately stood up and scolded: "his grandmother''s, it''s really deceiving people. These people must have been found by those two old guys. It''s obvious that they are making a fool of us!"


    "It doesn''t matter if they make a fool of us. I''m afraid that they have a sinister intention and make us do something insulting during the dinner. On the contrary, they will give them the excuse to get rid of us, just like their two grandchildren did last time!" A flash of light flashed in his eyes, and Yueling reminded him again, "so gang''er''s words are very reasonable. We must be calm then."He clenched his fist fiercely. Kui Lang pondered a little, snorted angrily, and sat down again. The other two looked at each other and nodded slightly!


    In the distance, Bai Gong Feng looked at the four people''s movements and sighed helplessly. He looked at Qi Gong and said, "what''s this? Originally, Zhuo fan''s trick at the beginning was very clever. He used a lot of cultivation resources to attract the disciples and lure them. However, after that, the other side also treated him in his own way, which was also a desperate measure. However, it is not the disciple''s people who smoke, but the disciple''s heart. After the last disturbance, the dignity of the servants'' room was lost, and the people''s hearts were scattered. Now, if such a penance banquet is held again, the disciple''s heart will never be recovered. The patriarch said that Zhuo fan was shrewd and let us follow his lead, but how could he make such a stupid move? "


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for the Lord''s order in advance, I would have stopped killing him, hum!" With a cold hum, Qi Gong turned his head and looked at the worshippers. He saw that the faces of the inner door elders were all covered with pleasant colors. They looked like you were good at playing. However, the elders who came to the service room were gloomy and gloomy. They even doubted whether their decision was right or wrong.


    The so-called soldiers bear a lot of advice!


    This boy doesn''t dare to provoke the inner door any more. He wants to make peace with others, but let''s follow. What''s the matter?


    For a moment, people''s hearts were full of anger, but they didn''t know how to release it.


    Qi Gong couldn''t help but shake his head and sighed: "it seems that they are forced to come here. Without the command of the patriarch, who''s the mother to accompany this boy to come here to disgrace?"


    Bai Gong Feng can''t stop shaking his head and sighing


    On the other hand, in the secluded courtyard of Shigong, two elders and seven elders, all dressed in brand-new brocade and jade clothes, came here with a happy face.


    "Shigong, do you want to go to the banquet together?" The two elders laughed and asked.


    Slowly waving his hand, Shi Gong Feng chuckled and said, "today is the leading role of both of you. I won''t go to grab the limelight!"


    "Ah, it''s very kind of you, Shi Gong. You''re the head of our inner door. How can you sit down without you in such a big scene?"


    "Ha ha Forget it, the Lord of the banquet didn''t go. How can I go? Are you not afraid to give a person a name that can be used to suppress others With a twinkling of essence in his eyes, Shi Gong showed a treacherous smile.


    After hearing this, the seven elders thought carefully and finally understood his meaning. He could not help laughing: "ha ha ha I know that such a small scene, but also tired of stone sacrifice, personally pressed the array, it is too much face for them. It''s enough for both of us to go! "


    Shigong nodded slightly and looked at him with approval. The seven elders understood well, which is exactly what they meant.


    I''ve gone, and I''ve given them faces!


    When the two elders heard this, they suddenly realized it, and then they laughed again and again: "yes, we can''t give them too much good looks!"


    "But I didn''t think they would take the initiative to make amends for a long time." At this time, the seven elders thought a little, and made a faint voice.


    Shaking his head with a smile, Shi Gong refused to answer: "this matter is beyond my expectation, but it is also reasonable. If you think about it, you can be brave and wise. Evil Wuyue can not do things, he helped out, so there are many constraints. After all, this miscellaneous room is a part of the evil moon free plan. If it is messed up, he is just a disciple, but he can''t afford to eat. So now under heavy pressure, we have to step back and show our weakness or even make amends. Isn''t there such a saying, reach out and don''t smile! "


    "But we are the people who love to laugh. The more cheap he laughs, the harder we fight. Ha ha ha!" When the two elders heard this, they couldn''t help laughing and sneering.


    The other two looked at each other and all laughed.


    Nodding slightly, Shi gongfeng sneered and said, "yes, that''s right. He thinks that if we take a step back and make peace, will we relax? Hum, on the contrary, we should take advantage of the victory and pursue, pull out this thorn in the eye, and let the elite room disappear completely. But this opportunity was sent by him personally. Hum


    "Don''t worry about Shigong. We understand that we will make him lose face and lose his life in the end. Hahaha..." Two people looked at each other, are evil smile sound, then happily went to the banquet.


    Shi Gong Feng watched their backs disappear gradually, and his mouth grinned, and his sneer became louder and louder


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    In a quiet Pavilion, there is a very lazy girl, bared a pair of young feet, in the stream shuttling under the pavilion, beating the water in boredom.


    If you look carefully, it is Pang Yujuan who has just made a big fuss about the servants'' room a few days ago.


    After that, Yangsha and their return naturally gave them a good reprimand. However, they were not afraid at all because of the support of the elders and Shigong of the inner gate.


    It''s not painful to be trained twice at most!


    Yang Sha and their helpless, do not want to make things big, they will and shut them up, not allowed them to go out to cause trouble. In this boring day, Yujuan had to slap on the water alone to amuse herself.


    "Younger martial sister Yujuan, you are so leisurely and elegant to play in the water here!"


    All of a sudden, a light smile rang out, and Yujuan''s feet moved slightly. Then she turned her head and squinted at the place where the voice came from. She disdained and said, "hum, what else can we do? We are both forbidden now and can''t get out of the boundary of the elite gate. Don''t be bored to death if you don''t find something to kill time for


    The corner of her mouth crossed a strange arc. Chifeng gently raised her feet and came to her. She whispered in her ear. Her eyes lit up and she exclaimed, "really, you brought your grandfather''s broken halberd?"


    "Hey, hey I didn''t bring it. My grandfather gave it to me. He had expected that we would be surrounded by those three old friends, so he gave the Seven Magic treasures to me early. You know, this broken Morinda is a special thing to break the border. Even if those three old guys set up a border outside the elite gate, we can walk out in a swagger Proud to pick eyebrows, Chifeng can''t help laughing.


    Yujuan was also very surprised. She jumped to the ground, took his hand and said, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go out and have a good time before they come back."


    "Ah, ah, younger martial sister Yujuan, I haven''t finished my words yet. What''s the matter with you?"


    However, Yujuan can''t help being overjoyed, but Chifeng is like a nail, standing in the same place, motionless, but with evil light in her eyes.


    Yujuan took a look at him. He was puzzled, but he said with a laugh: "younger martial sister, there is no free lunch in this world. My grandfather gave me this broken Morinda, which is also a task. Or it''s just a detention. He''s not in such a hurry. If we want to go out, we have to fulfill his orders! "


    "What''s the matter, you say? Anyway, we are both grasshoppers on the same rope. Your business is my business!" Patted the chest that slightly rises, jade Juan is very calm way.


    He nodded slightly, and Chifeng chuckled: "in fact, it''s no big deal. It''s just that we''re going to be arrogant. Do you know why those three old guys want to lock us up today? The elite are forbidden to enter and leave at will


    "Why?" Fan a water, Wang Wang big eyes, Yujuan a face confused, asked.


    With a smile, Chifeng said, "if I say it, you won''t believe it. After we went to the scuffle room and made a big scene, the servant room would offer a apology banquet to us! Our two grandfathers, as well as the three old guys, accepted their amends on our behalf. In this case, if we show up again and humiliate them, they will be forced to hurry up. Then, grandfather, they will have a good reason to take away the house. So in order not to make a big fuss, the three old men have locked us here


    "What, and such a thing?"


    After staying for a while, Yujuan suddenly burst out laughing, and then said with scorn: "which elder is the master of the house of miscellaneous servants. I was beaten on my left face, but I still stretched out my right face to be beaten. This kind of thing is worthy of being worshipped by the inner door. The elders have racked their brains to deal with it. It''s so strange. Hee hee hee... "


    Chifeng also sneered and nodded, and continued to disclose: "I heard that the person in charge of the house of miscellaneous servants is a disciple, not an elder''s offering. Otherwise, how could those old guys have such a face. What''s more, he seems to be a close friend of the patriarchal sect, so the elders give him face in offering sacrifices. However, it is estimated that once this matter is over, those old fellows will never be ashamed to be with him again! "


    "Confidants? Hee hee The patriarch always advocated that the elite selection should be based on talents. As a result, he let his own people take charge of the overall situation. Send a disciple to fight with the elder. It''s not for death. No wonder he''s now counselling and kowtow to admit his mistake! " Yujuan couldn''t help laughing. Her eyes flashed with mischievous color. As soon as she grasped Chifeng''s broad palm, she ran out in a hurry: "what are you doing here? We have a task. I''d like to see which disciple of the worker''s room is so arrogant that he dares to take on such a heavy load, and finally makes himself dishonorable! "


    Chifeng also chuckled, as she ran to the outside of the border: "it is estimated that he is a fool. In order to please the patriarch, he made so many things. Now the game is ruined, and the patriarch can''t accept the mess. He has to surrender, ha ha... "


    When Yujuan heard this, she also sneered at her head, and then they rushed to the border!Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, the sound of breaking air, two people are facing out, but a white silk shot to them, straight to their heads.


    The pupils of their eyes could not help shrinking, and they were startled. Their bodies were anxious and stagnant, and their heads were raised, and they hid themselves in the past.


    The white satin fell from the air and stepped on the white satin with bright eyes and teeth. However, with a strong evil spirit on her face, she looked coldly at the second humanity: "today, the elite gate is closed. All students are not allowed to go out, especially you two people who are guilty. Don''t you know, where do you want to go £¿¡±


    "Well, I thought it was the elder martial sister Bai Lian who had nothing to do and dared to block our way." Looking up at the woman, Yujuan chuckled: "elder martial sister, although Bai Gong doesn''t deal with our two grandfathers, you don''t need to target us everywhere."


    Glancing at her coldly, Bai Lian refused to answer: "although he is a sacrifice in the door, and he does not get along well with some people, it has nothing to do with me. I will not bring this hatred here. I am just defending the rules of the clan."


    "High cold!"


    With a thumbs up, Chifeng chuckled and said, "elder martial sister, I admire you very much. This has always been the reason why I admire elder martial sister. But Elder martial sister, you''d better not meddle in today''s affairs. Like me, you are all shenzhao eight masters. Younger martial sister Yujuan is a master of shenzhao quadruple. With two enemies and one, I''m afraid elder martial sister is not an opponent. "


    "Oh, what a big voice!"


    Willow leaf like eyebrows slightly pick, white practice do not feel a light smile a way: "Chifeng, every time you do not seem to win me, when to become so arrogant?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    With a laugh, Chifeng''s face showed a strange smile: "elder martial sister, every time I''m defeated by your hands, just because I admire you, like a torrent of river water, continuous. But this time it''s different. I still have a task to do. I''m afraid it''s not good to keep my hand any more! "


    "Well, what do you mean by that, you always let me


    "That''s of course. Otherwise, how could a girl be my rival to Chifeng?" The corner of the mouth shows a trace of defiant, Chifeng tit for tat.


    The pupil of his eyes was not restrained. Bai Lian nodded slightly and said with a smile: "very good. Let me take advantage of this opportunity and let me have a good experience of your real kung fu."


    As soon as the words fell, Bai Lian shook his feet and rushed forward. At the same time, the white satin in his hands was flying in all directions. He rushed down to the two of them like a heavenly maiden scattering flowers.


    The powerful Yuan Li, which was surging up above, immediately made Chifeng two people couldn''t help but shrink their eyes, flew together and hid away.


    Boom! Boom!


    Suddenly, it was like a meteor shower. The place where they had been was turned into ruins. The roads and caves were tens of meters deep and thousands of them.


    The complexion became dignified, Chifeng did not dare to neglect, Yujuan was even more scared to look a little white. Although he just boasted very much, but in the heart knew that the strength of this white practice was not under him, and even had it.


    Every time he fought with Bai Lian, he did not give his full strength, but he knew in his heart that even if he did, he might not be the opponent of this woman, so he simply saved his strength.


    Wait until the critical moment, and then hit her unprepared.


    But never thought, this moment, so soon came!


    "Breaking fire storm!"


    Seeing each other''s hundreds of white satins flying towards them again, Chifeng unconsciously drew his fingers together and made a hard stroke forward. In an instant, he crossed a sea of fire and rushed forward, as if to completely submerge the other party in this sea of fire.


    When Yujuan saw it, she couldn''t help but hasten to seal. With her hands together, a gust of wind Gang turned into a tornado. Carrying the sea of fire, she was fiercely forced to go. However, it was the wind that helped the fire, which made her more powerful.


    Although Yujuan is only the four points of the divine light, their moves are indeed the same. At that time, they added four points to Chifeng''s move.


    "The breeze is sweeping the moon!" Yujuan drank a lot and her eyes were shining with firm light.


    However, when Bai Lian saw this, he finally appeared dignified color on his face, but he was not in a hurry. As soon as hundreds of white satins were thrown forward, they turned into meteors and dashed across the wind wall of the fire sea. Even after absorbing the burning heat in the fire sea, Bai Lian suddenly smashed them down.


    Meteor fire rain!


    Pupil can''t help but shrink, two people feel that strong pressure, do not feel the heart under the big shock. This woman is really so powerful, even if they work together, it is difficult to break through him!


    However, just at this time, a burst of green wind blowing, those fiery meteors suddenly turned into pus in people''s surprised eyes, and when they were in front of them, they had fallen to the ground powerlessly.


    Where it fell, flowers and trees withered, no grass grew, and even the soil turned black


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    "Huayu poison skill, green scorpion!" The pupil of the eye shrinks slightly, Bai Lian can''t help but cry out.


    Hearing this, a burst of laughter followed: "ha ha ha Younger martial sister Bai Lian, I''ll be a good friend in the future. Since they want to go out and breathe, why do you have to be such a villain? "


    Shua!


    A man flashed by, and suddenly a figure of a young man in green robes appeared in front of the crowd, with a strange smile on his mouth. With that incomparable momentum, Bai Lian could not help but step back five steps, and then he could stop.


    How strong, this guy has a lot of skills!


    Eyes slightly squint, white practice heart don''t feel a Lin.


    Chifeng saw this man, but a burst of joy, exclaimed: "green scorpion elder martial brother, you have finally passed the pass, and it is the right time to go out!"


    "Ha ha It''s not the time for me to go out. In fact, I have already passed the customs. This time I''m here to help you. " With a slight smile, the green scorpion''s mouth crossed a mysterious arc: "you have your task, and I have mine. My task is to send you out safely


    The eyebrow does not feel a shake, Chifeng nodded clearly, the heart did not feel great joy, said with a smile: "ha ha ha Yes, senior brother green Scorpio is a proud disciple of Shi Gong. We are a family


    Smiling and nodding, green scorpion did not look at him, but turned to look at Bai Lian, whose face was covered with frost. He said: "younger martial sister Bai Lian, you should be aware that I am a practitioner of shenzhao Jiuchong. You are only shenzhao 8chong. I am much better than you. What''s more, I''m a man with no sense of propriety. I can easily kill people. For the sake of Bai Gong, I don''t want to fight with you. Please get out of the way


    Although they all have high-level support behind them, they dare not go too far between each other. After all, they are all disciples. If they are worshipped by an elder, they can''t bear it even if they are the patriarch behind them.


    It can be imagined that even if they dare to kill other disciples and have the protection of patriarchal rules, it doesn''t matter.


    However, if they killed an elder''s grandson and granddaughter, they would surely let the elder pursue him at all costs, and even the clan rules would not protect him.


    For a madman who doesn''t care about his life and wants to die with him, if you can''t beat him, he will die.


    Therefore, although these students who can enter the elite are cruel, they are also prudent.


    Just like now, the green scorpion backs on the great backing of the stone offering, but also dare not to white worship the mother granddaughter, white practice under the heavy hand. Otherwise, the high-level will be angry, and Shigong will not be able to protect him!


    His eyelids trembled slightly, and Bai Lian took a deep breath. Relying on him, he did not dare to be too tough on himself, so he cried out: "green scorpion, the three guides worship let me watch this boundary, and no one is allowed to enter or leave. Do you know that my temper is so easy to be explained by you in a few words? "


    "Hehe, of course not!"


    Smiling and shaking his head, green scorpion sighed: "well, if it''s normal, elder martial sister Bai Lian''s face will be given to you. But now, hum, I''m sorry


    His eyes suddenly coagulated, and the green scorpion immediately raised his hand and pushed his palm forward with a bang. A powerful green wind Gang, like a river and a sea, surged toward Bai Lian.


    Not to mention the threatening momentum, the firm girl''s breath has been stagnated, and the poisonous wind that will melt everything is even more shocking.


    In the past, everything turned into purulent soup and rotten water, emitting bursts of stench!


    Under the heart can''t help but a surprise, white practice slightly back three steps, eyebrows are wrinkled into a pimple, do not know how to deal with is.


    She knew very well that the green scorpion had been merciful to her. Otherwise, the speed of the palm would come in a flash, and she would be caught off guard, instead of advancing slowly like now.


    The meaning of green scorpion is to let her retreat in the face of difficulties. If she can''t break this move, don''t let his mother get in the way.


    Bai Lian''s heart is clear, but can''t help but feel angry under the heart. Although the two people are only one difference, but the strength gap is too big.


    Green Scorpion will see everything in the eyes, can not help but issued bursts of sneer, that scorn color, make Bai Lian heart more angry abnormal.


    "Green scorpion, this road is blocked, even if you come, it''s the same!"


    However, just at this time, a big drink is suddenly sounded, and then, a yellow light suddenly flew from the surface of the earth, and then suddenly hit the green wind Gang, which immediately smashed the poisonous wind.


    The earth covers the sky!


    Touch!


    A huge earthquake, green scorpion can not help shaking body, back two steps, a face gloomy look forward.


    Shua!


    A gray figure flashed past, revealing a strong young man''s face. His eyes were like a green dragon, his nose was like a mountain top, his mouth was as wide as the sea, and his ears were like two peaks. He stood firmly beside Bai Lian.


    Seeing his arrival, the three people in the opposite side could not help but sink their faces.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the green scorpion could not help biting his teeth and saying, "Qi Changlong, have you also left the pass?""Yes, fortunately I went out last night, or who can stop you, the green scorpion who is afraid that the world will not be chaotic?"


    With a sneer, Qi Changlong looked at the two Chifeng people and cried out: "don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done outside. I have been instructed by the Yin evil spirit worship last night, and I will keep an eye on you today. If you want to take the opportunity to pull out the porter''s room, no way! "


    "Well, what a big voice. Do you think you can stop us by yourself?"


    "Qi Changlong, do you think you can always be the first person in this elite family? It''s time for you to change your position today."


    With disdain, Qi Changlong refused to answer: "green scorpion, you have been staring at this position for a long time, but unfortunately, it is not yours after all!"


    "Hum It''s not mine. It''s not until I''ve passed that I''m closed this time, but with a lot of insight, you''re no longer my opponent. As long as I sit on the throne of the first elite, after the double dragon Association, I will be the successor of the next patriarch! "


    "Well, you deserve it As soon as his eyes narrowed, Qi Changlong sneered.


    The two men were at daggers'' end and looked at each other coldly. There was a strong wind all over the building.


    Chifeng and Yujuan are also very nervous and excited. This is the battle to decide the next patriarch. Although the two fought each other before, green Scorpio always lost to Qi Changlong with one move and a half, but there is still a chance to turn the tables. Isn''t that one move and two moves are easy to surpass.


    So, both of them couldn''t help crying out, elder martial brother green Scorpio, come on!


    But soon, they reacted again.


    Eh, no, we''re going out to humiliate those stinking scumbags. How can we see the two masters fighting here?


    "Er, elder martial brother green Scorpio, would you first consider how to send us out..." Chifeng is a little embarrassed and reminds me.


    But before he finished his words, there was a loud bang, and the sky above them was a violent earthquake. Then he saw that after a strange wave in the sky, it was as if an invisible film had dissipated. The glare of the sun was shining on them without any delay, which made them feel the rare heat in the boundary!


    The pupils of his eyes shrank violently. The tense atmosphere among the five disappeared. They looked at each other and said in an unbelievable voice: "the boundary of the elite gate has been broken!"


    Whew!


    However, at this time, there was a sound of breaking through the sky, and a thin figure suddenly fell in front of them before they could react to it, and said: "Er, excuse me, where are the two little rabbits of Chifeng and Pang Yujuan?"


    The eyelids couldn''t help shaking, and they all looked at the sound, but there was a young man who looked like a slouch, dressed in coarse linen clothes and carrying a big broom in his hand. He looked at them leisurely with a kind smile.


    "You Who are you? " Bai lianzai looked at him carefully for a long time, and saw that he was just a spiritual cultivation. At first, seeing his nervousness when he appeared, he relaxed again and asked.


    He could not help but feel his nose at will. The man chuckled and said, "ha ha ha I haven''t been introduced yet. I''m Zhuo fan, the general manager of the factotum room. People call me the most handsome factotum in the history of the magic CE sect, housekeeper Zhuo. This time, we have a atonement banquet. The two elders and the seven elders will attend. So how can we not have the real protagonists of the banquet, Chifeng and Yujuan? Ha ha After all, without them, there would have been no party! "


    "Oh It turns out that you are the coward Zhuo fan. You really hit your left face and stretched your right face to let us fight. "


    After a deep look at him, Yujuan couldn''t help laughing: "the three guides are afraid that we will make trouble in the servants'' room, so we are specially circled here. It''s very kind of you to invite me in person. Ha ha ha In this world, there are really such cheap people


    "Yes, I''ve opened my eyes today, too." It''s all the same. It''s a grin.


    Zhuo fan took a deep look at them, but did not think of it. Instead, he said with a light smile: "according to this, they are Chifeng and Pang Yujuan?"


    "Yes, why, are you going to invite your aunt and grandfather to your stinking servant room and kowtow on the spot to make amends?" Take nostril to Zhuo fan, Pang Yujuan sneered.


    Chifeng is also evil smile again and again, a look at him.


    With a slight pick on his brow, Zhuo fan chuckled: "er You may have misunderstood something. The main purpose of this atonement banquet is to make amends to the second elder and the seventh elder! "


    "That''s different. They''re our grandfathers. Besides, we are the protagonist of this incident! " Slightly picked the chin, Yujuan should be in charge.


    He waved his hand in a hurry, and Zhuo fan shook his head with a smile: "no, no, no You must have misunderstood. We only make amends to the two elders. Because Their precious grandchildren and granddaughters are going to die in my hands


    All of a sudden, Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed a frightening ferocity, his face was cold, and his voice had no emotion. It was like talking to a dead man, cold and strange


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    Whoa!


    A strong wind swept through the crowd, and the waves seemed to be the real intention of killing. It was like a huge wave, and all the people were submerged in the scene in an instant.


    Breath suddenly stagnated, people look at each other, can''t help but Heart Qi Qi shocked, can''t believe to look at that slightly evil smile face.


    How could they have thought that a servant disciple who seemed to have just broken through the realm of divine illumination would send out such a fierce momentum that the hearts of these elite disciples could not help shaking.


    What is the holy man?


    Eyes are confused, people look at Zhuo fan''s face, but more and more dignified, as if looking at a divine peak of the opponent, the heart is playing 120000 alert!


    "Zhuo fan, you''re just a servant disciple. How dare you come to the elite sect to make trouble? Can''t you die?" Under the threat of that frightful momentum, Chifeng could not help but step back two steps and shout out loud.


    Although his crow noise is still majestic, but the people next to him have noticed that he has already shown weakness. Otherwise, he doesn''t need to talk nonsense at all. He can do it immediately.


    But now that he says so much, he can only prove his timidity. After all, dogs that bite don''t bark, dogs that bark don''t bite. The real king, seeing the other party running into his own territory, will tear up the other party immediately. Where is so much nonsense!


    And Zhuo fan stood there with a strange smile on his mouth and shook his head, as if he didn''t put his words in his heart.


    People see this, also don''t feel Zheng in place, no one dare to go forward.


    This situation, this scene, really makes people trance. Whose territory is this? They are a group of shenzhao 89 heavy masters. They are shocked by a monk who has just broken through the shenzhao realm and dare not move. What''s the matter.


    However, under the cover of the powerful intention to kill, they did not feel that there was anything wrong with this. With momentum alone, these experienced experts have already realized that the other side is by no means an ordinary person who looks like that.


    In particular, Chifeng was so frightened that his forehead was covered with cold sweat. His momentum was just opposite to that of the ghost tiger. The ghost tiger is scattered but not congealed, but this person is coagulated but not scattered, as if they were submerged in the mire. Every time he moved his body, he felt extremely heavy.


    The difference between the high and low, the current judgment, Chifeng after the fight with the ghost tiger, and then meet Zhuo fan, can more understand the difference between heaven and earth. If the ghost tiger is just a toddler wolf, he is definitely a magic dragon who has fought tens of thousands of battles. His bloodiness and cruelty are not the same.


    No wonder Zhuo fan is so young that he will become the Lord''s confidant and take charge of his own affairs. It seems that it is not unreasonable!


    His eyelids trembled slightly, and Chifeng''s heart was more dignified!


    A contemptuous smile crossed the corner of his mouth. Zhuo fan pondered a little. After glancing at all the people present, he said: "some time ago, two of you came to my servant''s room to make a big scene. They also said that it was my servant''s room who made trouble."


    "So what, don''t you all admit it and make amends?" Yujuan raised her neck and roared out loud, but she hid behind Chifeng unconsciously.


    Smiling and nodding, Zhuo Fan said quietly: "yes, I recognize it. I will recognize what I have done. As for the sequence, it''s not so important. Ha ha Therefore, if you say that my servant room disciple has laid a heavy hand on you, I will come now. According to the rules of the patriarchal clan, life and death do not matter. Come on, two together, or one by one? "


    Zhuo fan looked at them with ease. The broom in his hand swung leisurely on his shoulder, which was extremely comfortable.


    But the two people look at Zhuo fan''s eyes, but full of fear. Although Zhuo fan is only one of the God''s followers on the surface, he is really terrified and dare not act rashly.


    "Zhuo fan, although the clan has the following rules, before the informal big match, Chifeng has the right not to accept your challenge. What''s more, if you break into the elite gate, you will be guilty. We can take you down and talk about it again! " At this time, green scorpion suddenly big drink, coldly warn way.


    Eyebrows do not feel a pick, Zhuo fan can not help but smile, shake his head undeniably.


    The meaning of his words was quite obvious. It was clearly that he wanted to protect the safety of the two men before he knew his own details. He should not fight alone. So pull the whole elite door as the backing, the implication is, to fight can, we go together, you have seed?


    But, how can Zhuo fan be afraid of these little ghosts?


    With disdain, Zhuo fan cast a contemptuous glance at all of them, and then slightly hooked his hand and pointed out: "we should fight quickly. Don''t be a group fight. After the big deal, I said that one person selected all of your elite disciples at the same time. Don''t worry, I won''t deny it. Because this time But the truth


    How crazy!


    The pupils of his eyes jumped together for a while, and all of them were shocked by their faces, and then all their faces sank down. Even the two sides, who had just been at war with each other, were at this time in agreement.


    You boy, if you want to find the misfortune of them, we can ignore it. But if you dare to speak up and choose the elite, don''t you pay too much attention to us?Although This kid is really weird!


    Looking at each other, Qi Changlong and Bai Lian look at Zhuo fan with the same bad attitude, and a strong hostility grows in the deep of their eyes.


    Green scorpion is a corner of the mouth, showing a proud smile, heart secretly, this silly boy really dig a hole to jump in ah, really dare to put such crazy words, challenge the whole elite door?


    Hum, it''s just a practitioner who has just broken through the divine image. Even if there are any more oddities, where are all the elite disciples'' opponents?


    And once this happens, those stinky scumbags don''t want to join the elite any more. They kill two birds with one stone. Heaven helps me too, ha ha ha!


    Green scorpion heart laugh, eyes covered with strange green. Chifeng two people also crossed the corner of their mouth, and thought that with the backing, they would have no worries about pillow!


    Whew! Whew!


    However, just at this time, the sound of breaking through the sky rang one after another, but in a moment, dozens of figures in royal clothes and jade clothes appeared around the six people. When they saw them, one of them quickly clasped his fist at Qi Changlong and others, pointing to Zhuo fan and rebuking him: "brothers and sisters, this man has just broken the boundary of my elite family and broke into it without authorization. We wanted to catch him on the spot, but he flashed so fast that he disappeared in the blink of an eye. Fortunately, senior brothers and sisters stopped him, and we finally surrounded him! "


    "Oh, it''s not the right way to challenge elder martial brother by destroying the clan boundary without authorization." Not aware of the evil smile, green scorpion seems to grasp Zhuo fan a handle, sneer: "in this case, even if we kill you, the Lord will not say anything."


    His eyes narrowed, Zhuo fan had already seen through his mind, and nodded with a smile: "yes, if you have this ability!"


    "Ha ha It''s not me, it''s us Green scorpion didn''t want to bear the responsibility alone. He immediately shared the responsibility with the whole elite disciples. He killed Zhuo fan, a close friend of the patriarch, and helped master give the master a strong hand. He could also get away safely. It was just a clever plan to kill two birds with one stone. So he said, "what are you still waiting for? Go up and take him together, regardless of life or death!"


    The dozens of disciples who had just arrived didn''t know where they were. When they heard this, they immediately rushed up. They didn''t realize that they had been shot by others.


    How to say, Zhuo fan is also a close friend of the patriarch. With his blood, what good fruit can he have?


    Green scorpion is well aware of this, so if he doesn''t do it himself, he won''t do it. It''s also convenient for him to shirk his responsibility later.


    Zhuo fan had already seen through everything. Zhuo fan gave a cold smile. The big broom in his hand moved slightly, and his eyes suddenly congealed: "I didn''t say that. Today I chose your elite school to fight together. It''s not enough to send some little ones on the stage


    Shua!


    Simple broom, with a red awn, instantly swept around a circle. Next, but listen to the hum of a piercing beep, the surrounding space is suddenly a shock.


    Next moment, boom!


    As if the tsunami cut through the sky, the dozens of shenzhao masters did not get close to Zhuo fan, they suddenly felt a wave of space impact, straight hit their chest, and then puff a mouthful of blood gushed out, has been suddenly hit out, the face of an instant pale down, like a broken line kite, flopping down to the ground, already fainted Feeling.


    Maybe, they don''t know how they fainted!


    Hiss!


    He took a breath of cold air, and all five of them were shocked. They looked at Zhuo fan with astonishment on their faces. In their hearts, they were shocked beyond measure.


    A move, just a move, the elite door dozens of shenzhao masters will immediately rush to the street, how is this possible?


    Is he still a master of shenzhao realm?


    Chifeng two people also body can not help but shake, the color of fear in their eyes. They never thought that such a terrible beast was still hidden in the scurvy room!


    For a while, their legs and stomachs became soft and they wanted to run for their lives.


    But just at this time, Zhuo fan''s cold eyes have already been staring at them, and he said with a vicious smile: "you two Dare to be wild in Laozi''s territory, hurt my disciples and kill my fellow disciples. If I don''t take your two dog''s heads back today, I can''t explain it to Laozi''s people! "


    As soon as the words fell, Zhuo fan stepped on his feet and rushed to them. The torrential weather made them feel nervous and frightened. They even lost their strength to escape.


    It was as if a little white rabbit was staring at by the tiger in the mountain, but the momentum left it blank in its brain, forgetting that he had two legs to jump to!


    "Wait a minute, no matter how, they are my elite people. You can''t hurt them casually!" Suddenly, with a big drink, Qi Changlong felt responsible. He even summoned up his courage and rushed to Zhuo fan. With a wave of his palms, a thick yellow light of earth rushed to Zhuo fan.


    This strength is as solid as a rock and as thick as the earth. It is really the strongest wall in the world, and it is incomparable.


    But Zhuo fan saw this, but did not care at all. With a wave of a broom in his hand, the Yellow awn was immediately smashed into light spots and disappeared without trace. Then the force took advantage of the situation and hit Qi Changlong in the chest. In an instant, he flew away.Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Qi Changlong''s face looked like a dish, and his breath had been withered in an instant


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    Whew! Whew!


    Break empty sound, it is a few white satin to Zhuo fan this side shot. Zhuo fan still rushed forward. He didn''t take a look at him. He just waved the broom aside and turned a few times.


    It''s a powerful force. Then, the white satin, like a bee seeing honey, flew there quickly. It was like a boat caught in the whirlpool in the boundless sea, unable to escape.


    But in a flash, all those white satins were wrapped around the broom.


    Zhuo fan didn''t have a moment of hesitation, and the broom threw it fiercely. The white practice at the end of the white satin would dare to send a huge force. She couldn''t resist, so she was thrown out with the white satin.


    Bang a hit the earth, the mouth is already unable to help spit out a mouthful of red blood, instant no strength.


    Zhuo fan''s wrists trembled, and the white satin was easily broken, and then he continued to rush forward without delay. From the beginning to the end, they did not look at the white satin.


    Bai Lian looked at all of this, and felt a strong sense of powerlessness in his heart. In the past, she was recognized as a strong person even in the elite gate, but now she knows what it means to have someone outside, and there is a heaven out of the sky.


    This person, how can be strong to such abnormal degree, with them is not a level of existence!


    At this time, the green scorpion had already been scared to look silly. In his heart, 100000 grass mud horses were running wildly. How could such a monster come out of the scurvy room!


    Chifeng and Chifeng were even more frightened. While retreating, they still looked at the green scorpion with a begging face and stammered: "green scorpion, how How What to do? "


    "Don''t Don''t worry. I''ll block him with poisonous fog for a while. Run Green scorpion is also a little frightened, but still very confident of their own poison.


    Although poison is a heresy, it is impossible for ordinary people to guard against it. Even if you Ya Yuan power again deep, strength again strong, encounter strong toxin, still can be afraid!


    Thinking like this, the green scorpion suddenly pushed his hands forward and cried out: "the poisonous dragon is all over the sky!"


    Whoa!


    A gust of green wind blowing, turned into a giant dragon, suddenly rushed to Zhuo fan. Its body that strong stench, just let people smell, there is a kind of tumultuous nausea, dizziness!


    Seeing this, Chifeng is overjoyed and hastens to pull Yujuan away from here. Green scorpion is the corner of the mouth slightly shaking, showing a confident face.


    Hey, hey, hey No matter how strong you are, you are only dealing with the substance. But the poison gas is a virtual thing. If it can''t be touched or broken, what can you do? What''s more, I''ll die when I touch it, and it''ll rot when I''m next to it. If I inhale a little, I''ll die.


    Even if you have a way to deal with it, it will take a long time, and you can no longer


    Touch!


    However, his thought is not over, but listen to a loud noise, Zhuo fan is a sweep of a broom, instantly smashed the Dragon into pieces.


    In an instant, the Dragon disintegrates and the poisonous fog is all over the sky. Zhuo fan rushes into it without any reduction in speed. At the same time, he is surrounded by black air, just like a black faced demon.


    Those poisonous mists were absorbed by the black air, but in a flash, they all disappeared.


    But Zhuo fan''s body shape, does not have any block ground to rush toward them!


    Er


    Not aware of a Leng, green scorpion gaping at all this, the face can not help but violently twitch for a moment.


    Nima, is this monster invincible? Even if the strength is strong, even if it is not afraid of poison?


    "Get out of the way, good dog!" Just at this time, Zhuo fan''s body has rushed over. Before he reacts, he shouts and flies out of the fan.


    Poof!


    The same is a mouthful of blood spurt, green scorpion fell on the ground, immediately there is no strength. But his eyes still exuded an incredible look, and his mouth murmured: "how How could How could... "


    Woo Hoo Hoo!


    Strong wind pressure approaching behind, sounded the sound of road burst, as if blowing the horn of death! Chifeng was shocked and turned his head. He saw that Zhuo fan was already in front of them with a ferocious smile on his mouth. He was shocked and frightened.


    In a hurry, he could only bite his teeth and swing back.


    Suddenly, there was a sea of fire all over the sky to Zhuo fan. When Yu Juan saw it, she immediately pinched the formula in her hand and quickly put out her hands to help the fire.


    But their move is useful to others, but to Zhuo fan, it is a little bit of a witch.


    With a cold smile, Zhuo fan does not hesitate to use any martial arts skills to deal with them now, just a simple wave of broom. Whine, that powerful power is about to extinguish the flame in an instant.


    Then, the broom swept in front of the two people, and it was like a hill hitting them on the chest. They felt a pain in their chest, puffed out a mouthful of blood, and flew out like a bird with broken wings.


    The muscles and veins of the whole body are burning with fire. When they fall to the ground, there is no trace of strength and strength to lift.Because in that moment, Zhuo fan has already broken their muscles and veins completely!


    Touch!


    A loud noise, Zhuo fan forward body finally stopped, came to them, feet are gravel. With a strange smile on his mouth, like a God, he looks down on the two ants at his feet.


    And the two people look at Zhuo fan''s eyes, but just like watching the devil come, full of fear.


    It''s really amazing to them!


    Just now, a lot of experts have taken measures to stop the devil''s steps. It seems tedious, but in fact, it''s just a matter of seconds.


    Qi Changlong, Bai Lian, green scorpion, Chifeng and Yujuan basically attack at the same time, and the difference between them can be ignored. But Zhuo fan is really too strong, their tricks in front of him, is a kid''s trick, completely can''t stop him.


    In this way, just in the blink of an eye, the whole elite disciples were all defeated by the man in front of them. Such a gap in strength between heaven and earth finally made them feel real fear.


    It seems that they are not facing a disciple like them at all, but an elder or a sacrifice who transforms the virtual state!


    Yes, the patriarch asked him to set up the elite house by himself. This is the authority of the elder. Otherwise, how could a disciple be in charge of it.


    People already have this strength, and they want to kick the school like death. It''s just like a pig!


    The strength of the elder and the identity of the disciples are the biggest games of the patriarch!


    A burst of bitterness in her heart, Chifeng seemed to understand everything, and she was about to cry. Yujuan was even more frightened and frightened, and she was afraid to speak.


    Zhuo fan looked at them quietly, showing a trace of scorn. He said in a quiet way: "what did you say last time you went to the porter''s room? My servant disciple took the opportunity to challenge you. Ha ha Now that I''m here, I''m satisfied, happy, content... "


    "Big brother, we are wrong!"


    He looked at Zhuo fan with a sad look on his face. Chifeng''s mouth was shriveled and shriveled, and he cried out: "but elder brother, you are still a servant disciple at the bottom. It''s too shameful. Zongmen has the following rules. Who do you want to die? Who will challenge? Who won''t die? You are cheating


    The other several people heard, deeply looked at Zhuo fan one eye, also all is a face fear ground nod.


    Such strength, but also ran to the miscellaneous room to play pig eat tiger, this must Yin die how many people!


    Shaking his head with a smile, Zhuo Fan said, "ha ha This is not true. Behind you are all great supporters of the golden and silver mountains, and the worship of the elders is covered. I''m fine. What are you doing? I am idle and boring, do trees have so many enemies


    "Yes, yes, housekeeper Zhuo is right. You are a new comer and you are weak in the clan. Why should you build so many strong enemies? If you are willing to let me go, my grandfather and elder two will surely be grateful! " It seems to hear the signs in Zhuo fan''s words, Chifeng can''t help but quickly move out of the home background, begging for mercy.


    After hearing this, Yujuan also nodded in a hurry: "my grandfather seven elders are the same. In the future, I will make friends with brother Zhuo. I won''t trouble you any more. We are also obedient to orders, so you can let us go! "


    Two people a burst of wailing repeatedly, Zhuo fan quietly looked at them, but evil smile out of the sound.


    "Well, if only you had realized that. It''s a pity that now a big mistake has been made. If I want to put it, I can''t let it go! "


    "Why?" Two people a Leng, Qi Qi asks a way.


    With a smile, Zhuo Fan said: "the so-called killing for life, debt for money, you go to the servants'' room to make a scene, kill me, hurt me, if I don''t take your head back, where will I put this old face?"


    "What, you''d rather offend our two grandfathers, two elders, for the sake of those stinking laborers?" Chifeng was startled and began to threaten: "Zhuo fan, you have to think clearly, for the sake of a few cheap lives, it''s worth the whole elder''s pursuit?"


    Chuo fan chuckled: "yell, threaten me? Ha ha Yes, it''s not worth it for these cheap lives. However, if it is for the sake of Laozi''s face, it is too valuable. Besides, what you stole from me should be returned. "


    "Why What? " Yu Juan was surprised and asked in doubt.


    There was a strange smile across the corner of his mouth, and Zhuo fan refused to answer: "dignity and foundation, you two little bastards, robbed the dignity of the disciples of my house and stole the foundation of the house. If I don''t come back, how can I get a foothold in my family? So, no way, you two can go on your way in peace


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhuo fan stepped on the neck of Chifeng, and immediately crushed his whole neck, and the blood flew.


    His eyes protruded fiercely. Chifeng couldn''t believe it. Zhuo fan''s hand was so cruel that he didn''t give him a chance to survive again and ended him.


    Maybe before he died, it was still hard to believe that someone in the magic CE sect dared to kill him. Was he not afraid of his grandfather?Ah!


    A sharp cry sounded, Yujuan looked at the side of the Chifeng instant head of a different place, immediately scared out of her wits, screaming.


    Zhuo fan looked at her in disgust and snorted, "Gua noise!"


    As she said that, she touched her foot again, and the piercing scream stopped immediately. Only Yujuan''s still frightened face hung on her face. At the same time, her eyes were full of emptiness and madness


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    The pupils of his eyes jumped violently. In the eyes of the other three, there was an incredible light.


    Even if Chifeng and Yujuan gave up their status as elite disciples, they were descendants of elders. Even the patriarch did not dare to touch them easily. But the three never thought that someone in this clan would dare to kill them without hesitation.


    Is he not afraid that the two elders pursue him crazily?


    For a moment, the three people look at Zhuo fan''s eyes, adding a bit of fear. This is a madman, fearless, regardless of the consequences of the madman!


    Since he can kill the two Chifeng people, he can easily handle them.


    All of a sudden, the three people were in danger, and all of them were nervous. I''m afraid that after killing them, he will come back to them. For a madman, he can do anything.


    Without a look at them, Zhuo fan''s feet move, lightly kick the two heads, just like kicking a ball, and then with a wave of his hand, he put them into the Lei Ling ring.


    Then, as soon as he stepped on his feet and whistled leisurely and contentedly, he flew up in the air and disappeared in a blink of an eye and left here. Only at the moment when his figure disappeared, a scornful cold hum was clearly introduced into the ears of the three people present.


    "Bang, this is the elite gate..."


    The face couldn''t help but take a puff. The three looked at each other with shame and lowered their heads.


    Shame, shame!


    Dozens of elite masters were selected by only one person. This is unique even in the long history of magic CE Zong for thousands of years!


    However, it was in their current session that the most noble and top-ranking elite of the magic CE sect left the most humiliating stroke, which was swept away by a factotum.


    The elites are not elites, and they fall into the service. Although this factotum is really abnormal. But later generations will not think so, they will only think that this session of elite students, really weak can!


    "Oh, green scorpion, do you want to fight?" Lying in a hole the size of a meteorite, Qi Changlong can''t help but breathe, quietly and soundly. His face is full of desolation.


    His eyelids trembled slightly. Green scorpion turned his head and took a look at the mess in all directions. He saw that the rest of his ten younger martial brothers were all in a coma. He didn''t know what to do and kept silent.


    With a laugh, Qi Changlong shook his head and sighed, "what are you fighting for? Now, even if you get the title of the first person of the elite? It''s meaningless already


    "No, I want to fight. Even if the strength is not good, the title must be won. After all, this is the inheritance of the throne of the patriarch! " Eyes slightly squint, green scorpion eyes flash a firm light.


    When Qi Changlong saw this, he could not help shaking his head. What''s the use of fighting?


    Bai Lian pondered a little, and suddenly looked at the direction of Zhuo fan''s disappearance. His eyes glistened: "who is this man? Is it really the servant''s room?"


    "Ha ha Don''t be silly. The servant room can offer a big sacrifice, which has been blessed by the ancestors of the clan. How can such a abnormal monster come out? "


    "Bai Lian, you are not interested in the fighting in the inner door. You just hide in the elite sect and practice. You don''t know it''s reasonable. This kid It can be regarded as the foreign aid that the patriarch sought from the outside. He built the elite miscellaneous service room by himself, and nearly hollowed out the corner of the inner door. Your two grandfathers have been dug up by him. Now the two sides are fighting for the number of elites. "


    "Before Chifeng, they went to the servants'' room to make a big scene, that is, they were ordered by Shi Gong to serve them. At that time, the boy was not there, and all the elders were sent away from the mountain again. Only then did they succeed. I heard that today''s boy held a reparation banquet and thought he wanted to admit his guilt, but now it seems that Hum, what kind of atonement banquet is this? It''s Hongmen banquet. We''re going to fight back


    Taking a deep breath, green scorpion could not help sighing and shaking his head: "well, I should inform master of this information right away. Unfortunately, this boy is so heavy that I can''t move now. How can I transmit information?"


    Eyelids do not feel a shudder, Bai Lian and Qi Changlong look at each other, do not feel are some surprised. Their grandfather and this boy are actually the same school, then he is so black to us?


    But it''s right to think about it again. He doesn''t know us. He didn''t kill them with heavy hands. It''s already very good. What''s wrong with East and West?


    Thinking of this, their hearts were more peaceful. Especially Bai Lian, after knowing that this monster is his own, suddenly he has a sense of security without any reason!


    If he can join the elite and participate in the double dragon Association, it is really excellent for those who are about to die.


    This is really a team mate like God


    On the other hand, Zhuo fan is heading all the way to the atonement party, but there are already full of people. No matter who are invited or not, they are his mother.


    To see today''s good play!Bai Gong and Qi Gong were sitting in the table with the servants'' room. All of them were gloomy and worried.


    They''ve lived most of their lives, and they''ve never been so humiliated!


    Many of the disciples of the servant room who were accompanied by them were cold and stern. Many of them came from the inner door and the outer door. But they didn''t expect that they met such a great humiliation when they first came here. Now they all regret to death.


    On the contrary, those who choose to wait and see and do not jump into the fire pit in a hurry are all looking at them with a look of schadenfreude.


    Who let you jump here with lust for profit? It would be great to have a few magic treasures. Now you have lost your face. Hum, you deserve it. Ha ha!


    As for today''s protagonists, the two elders and the seven elders, who still don''t know that their grandsons and daughters are in a big accident, are still sitting in the front row of the main seat.


    Sitting next to them are the three evil spirits of the underworld who came to offer guidance on behalf of the elite. Next to them, there are four people, ghost tiger and quewolf.


    They are responsible for everything. They have to make amends in public today, so they are so close to the elder. However, they did not have any attitude of admitting their mistakes. They were all ferocious and indignant.


    The two elders and the seven elders looked at each other, and they all showed a proud smile.


    What they want is that they are so angry at this point, otherwise, it''s not easy to pick things up, right?


    The rest of the elders of the inner gate were looking at it with a sneer, waiting for a moment of exaltation!


    All the things are ready. All the people in the inner gate are waiting for the moment of the outbreak, so as to take the opportunity to carry the power of the whole servant room.


    "Baigong, qigong, now the time is not too early, we have been waiting for a long time, let''s start!" Two elders look around a circle, see should come all come, can''t help chuckling a way.


    The beard trembled slightly, and Baigong waved his hand slowly, and said in a faint voice: "steward Zhuo has not arrived yet, can''t start!"


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, a mere servant room disciple?" With a sneer, the seven elders looked contemptuously at all the people present and said with contempt: "I can''t imagine that the elder of the miscellaneous service room is so humble that he has to wait for a disciple to come before he can act. No wonder There will be a banquet now, ha ha... "


    The seven elders burst out laughing, and all the worshippers and disciples of the inner gate all laughed with disdain. Even the worshiping elders in the servants'' room clearly received the scorn.


    This can''t help but make people full of anger, no place to spread!


    What''s the matter? Is it that they have lost their dignity and even their status of elder worship has declined? Just a few inner disciples dare to look at them with scorn.


    In the past, they had to slap them to death. But now, they can only secretly anger in the heart, do not dare to attack, lest be caught by the other party, destroy their plan.


    However, such humiliation was never happened in their lives, and they also had some regrets about jumping to the scurvy room.


    Damn Zhuofan, you''ve paid for all our old fellows'' evenings!


    A burst of abuse in the heart, all the servants room elders worship, can not help but curse Zhuo fan to blame him for making such a disgraceful thing.


    Although Qi Zhuo was appointed as a steward, he was still in charge of the minister''s work. If he does not arrive, the party will not be held immediately! "


    "Well, since it''s an apology, of course we will. One of his disciples in the servants'' room set up this apology banquet, but he even put up such a big score. It was clear that he was not sincere. We are not worshipped by the elders of the mixed service room. Naturally, we don''t have to abide by the wonderful rules here. It''s your business if you elders who are used to working with other people have to wait. We are the inner elders and don''t care to wait for him. If we don''t have dinner, we''ll go! "


    With a touch, the two elders clapped the table and stood up. The rest of the elders of the inner door offered sacrifices and coaxed: "yes, there is no sincerity in making amends for the banquet. We are leaving, and we have to go to the patriarch to sue them. This is clearly teasing us!"


    The eyelids trembled slightly. Bai Gong and Qi Gong looked at each other. They both snorted and shook their heads. They are more and more angry and clench their fists tightly. This is clearly to find fault!


    Only the three evil spirits of the underworld, especially Yang Sha, took out his skill of looking after his family and talked about the history of revolutionaries with a loud voice: "everyone, if you feel bored, before steward Zhuo comes to the table, I will tell you something about the secret of the double dragon Association, which is popular in Xizhou and rarely heard by people. At the beginning, we four evil spirits of the underworld took all the elite disciples to the double dragon club... "


    "Wait, wait, wait, we''re not bored at all. You''d better take the magic." However, Yang Sha just opened his mouth not long ago, the people immediately waved their hands, stopped him, a burst of abdominal Fei in the heart.This Yangsha cult has told this story more than 800 times. He also said it was a secret story. I can recite it like a stream. In the world, it''s hard to find such a shameless person as him!


    But Yang Sha saw that all the people interrupted his memory. He sat down depressed and began to drink wine.


    Yin evil spirit and ghost evil spirit saw, a burst of laughter.


    At this time, a disciple''s shout came out of the valley: "steward Zhuo has arrived..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    As the clear voice sounded, all eyes turned to the position of the mouth of the valley.


    Then, he saw a thin figure trotting all the way to where they could see, with a smile of apology that was almost humble on his face. He nodded his head all the way to the crowd and said with a smile: "sorry, I''m late, I''m late, ha ha..."


    A look of disdain flashed in his eyes. The two elders and the seven elders looked at each other with a contemptuous smile.


    This is the actual authority of the elite worker room, the disciple named Zhuo fan. Hum, I met on the martial arts stage of the inner gate. I have a good strength. Unfortunately, I''m not a person who does great things. No wonder such a cowardly thing can also be done, not to fear.


    When the rest of the elders of the inner gate worshipped this, Qi Qi showed disdain. Even those disciples laughed at it.


    There are only the elders and disciples of the servants'' room, but now their cheeks are burning hot. I''d like to find a hole in the ground. It''s really a shame to join this boy.


    But they still have some strange in their hearts. Zhuo fan is still the vigorous, wise and decisive housekeeper. How can he be so cowardly now?


    He didn''t care about the eyes of the people around him. Zhuo fan still had that humble smile on his face. He soon came to the front table and gave his fist to the people present. Especially the two old men said with a smile: "I''m very sorry, some things have been delayed. Please forgive me!"


    "Ha ha It''s no big problem. The key point is that when we all get together and stop talking about peace, it''s more important than anything else. " Although he was extremely shameful of Zhuo fan''s humble style of conduct, Yang Sha still helped him round the scene and said with a laugh: "in the future, the elite worker''s room and inner door will be the two pillars of our magic strategy sect. We must cooperate sincerely!"


    How is that possible?


    In his heart, he gave a sneer, and the two elders gave a noncommittal smile, and then looked at the seven elders beside him. They both had a treacherous look like an old fox.


    Then, the two elders looked askance at Zhuo fan and rebuked him in public: "Zhuo fan, you did this atonement banquet, but you came late. We had to wait for a long time. We were not sincere at all. If you don''t have a decent attitude today, we two old guys will never give up! "


    "Well, all the people have come. What else do you want?"


    Touch a sound, a clap table, Qi Gong angry eyes stand up, drink again and again. When the two elders saw it, they chuckled and a sly color flashed in their eyes.


    Hey, hey Finally, I can''t sit still. I want you to make trouble!


    When the seven elders saw it, they also laughed at each other, and took the opportunity to choke again: "Qi Gong, although you are the honor of offering sacrifices, you are the one who offered to admit your mistakes and make amends to us. In other words, your elite servants'' room kowtowed to our inner door to admit that they were wrong. If you have such an attitude, how can you admit the slightest mistake and be sincere in it? If so, we can''t drink this wine. Moreover, the servant room is so rebellious that we can''t change our mistakes. We should go to the patriarch to ask for an explanation. "


    "You..." After biting his teeth hard, Qi Gong had already been so angry that his beard trembled and his whole body was full of momentum. Obviously, he wanted to go to war.


    When Zhuo fan saw this, he quickly waved his hand and dissuaded him: "don''t don''t leave. Qigong will not be angry. This is the fact that we have made mistakes first. What the seven elders just said is reasonable. It''s reasonable to admit that we are wrong. We should be sincere. You''d better sit down first


    He glared at Zhuo fan fiercely. Qi Gong really had an impulse to strangle the boy. You said that this was their provocation. Why do you admit this mistake!


    Now those two old guys have got so much trouble without any reason, and they are getting more and more. I have never been so bullied by two elders.


    But this time Oh!


    Shaking his head and sighing, Qi Gong sat down indignantly, and his hair was already flying. Kui Lang and others at the same table looked at Zhuo fan angrily and resentfully, and lamented his misfortune.


    How come we didn''t see it before, this Zhuo housekeeper met the elder''s strong, so he counselled the bag!


    For a moment, people are also a little frustrated with Zhuo fan, and the rest of the servants'' room disciples lower their heads with shame.


    It''s a real soldier. I''m going to have a lot of advice. Ha ha


    The disciples and elders of the inner gate all laughed in their hearts!


    After glancing at the expressions of the people, the two elders nodded with satisfaction, and the corners of his mouth curled up in a strange arc, but he didn''t intend to stop. Instead, he continued to Diao: "steward Zhuo, we can see your attitude, but The real perpetrators... "


    "Don''t worry, they should have made amends to you. They are absolutely sincere!" Before he finished speaking, Zhuo fan had already understood everything, and then he turned his head to look at the four Kui wolves and rebuked him: "what are you doing in a daze? Don''t you toast to the two elders to make amends?"


    His face was full of anger, but the four of them were still.


    Seeing this situation, the two elders sneered at him even more. What he wanted was these tough people. Otherwise, how could he do it at all? So he went even further and said: "this apology has to take an attitude. Is it all done just by toasting? Hum, hum If we don''t have the sincere worship of kneeling and kowtowing, we will not accept it! "Give your grandmother a leg, old boy, don''t go too far!


    The heart did not feel a big drink, Kui wolf a clap table, eyes angry stare, will stand up, but was one side of Zhuo fan dead ground to suppress.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo fan couldn''t help chuckling: "well In fact, on the whole, we can''t blame them all. It''s all my fault! Even if I make amends, I''ll make amends. And this apology banquet is mainly to make amends to you. If you have to pay three obeisances and nine kowtows to forgive, I will do it. "


    "Housekeeper Zhuo!" The wolf was startled and called out in a hurry. Zhuo fan slowly waved his hand and gave him a reassuring look.


    Eyes slightly empty squint, two elder''s heart ponders a little, on the face not to feel to have a good color.


    Zhuo fan, however, is also the authority of the elite handyman''s room. If he can let his reputation be completely swept away, he will naturally be defeated.


    The significance of this is much more significant than that of arousing the fury and provocation of the four quewolf people.


    Hey, hey, hey At first, we didn''t know how to force the boy to submit. After all, the boy was not present at all in this incident. If he wanted to get involved, he could not be involved.


    Now it''s better for him to jump into the fire pit by himself. He can''t die without dying!


    Looking at each other, the two elders and the seven elders all laughed. Tacitly, they nodded their heads slightly and said, "OK, as long as you bow to us three times and nine times in public, bow your head and admit that you are wrong, and say that the servant room will never dare to provoke the inner door and the elite, we will expose this matter!"


    "Well, happy, there are so many old offerings here as witnesses. You can''t go back on your words!" A clap of hands, Zhuo fan on the spot a cry, finalized the matter.


    The second elder and the seventh elder both touched their beards, nodded with complacency on their faces, and said in unison, "of course, the respect of our hall elders will deceive you as a servant disciple?"


    "Of course not. I also believe in the credibility of the two elders." He nodded his head in a hurry, and Zhuo fan spoke solemnly. But soon, he had a solemn and stirring face on his face. He seemed to be hesitant about the three bows and nine kowtows.


    Kui Lang et al. Met, can fully understand his dilemma now, although some dissatisfaction in the heart, but still together.


    "Steward Zhuo, I''ll do it for you. No matter how you say, it''s also the head of the miscellaneous room. You can''t do anything like this. Otherwise, how can we get a foothold after the house of miscellaneous servants


    "No, I''ll do it. Anyway, my life was saved by housekeeper Zhuo. Even if I lose face, I will carry it for housekeeper Zhuo!"


    "No, thank you for taking care of me


    "Yueling, what do you argue with me as a woman, or I will come!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the crowd scrambled to perform the three obeisances and nine kowtows for Zhuo fan. When the two elders saw it, their faces became more and more gloomy. They didn''t expect that Zhuo fan, an elite worker''s room, had just been set up for a long time, but it was so attractive that these naturally proud and talented disciples would rush through fire and water for him and abandon his dignity!


    Such cohesive force, the inner door claps the horse to be unable to catch up!


    This place can''t be left. It must be removed as soon as possible.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the two elders couldn''t help but shout out: "have you done enough? Here is Zhuo fan''s main business. If something goes wrong, he will come forward naturally and is duty bound. If he doesn''t do the three worship and nine kowtow ceremony today, I won''t be good at putting on a good rest, and no one can replace him! "


    The body does not feel a stagnation, the people''s scramble also immediately stopped down, at the same time, the heart does not feel a sink.


    They have already found that these two old guys have completely pointed the spearhead at Zhuofan from them, no matter what they do, they can no longer stand in front of them.


    Seeing this, Zhuo fan shrugged and chuckled: "you see, the two elders are so partial to me that it''s useless for you to argue. But it''s also true. It has nothing to do with you. "


    Zhuo fan turned his head and looked at the people on the table. Finally, he fixed his eyes on the two elders. He said with an apologetic smile, "two elders, I''m very sorry for what I''ve done. It''s very kind of you to forgive me. To show my apology, I have prepared a big gift for all of you. In a moment, I will pay homage to you two, three times and nine kowtows to make atonement. "


    Bang, there are some people in the world who buckle the excrement pot on themselves. Isn''t it that the two little guys provoked the servant room? How could he be more and more serious.


    However, if he wants to give a big gift to make amends, can we still refuse it!


    One look at each other, the two elders are evil laughter.


    At this time, Zhuo fan hands a flash of light, there are five wide wooden boxes, one meter square.


    First of all, Zhuo fan handed the three wooden boxes to the three evil spirits of the underworld, bowing down and apologizing: "I''m sorry, I hurt your disciples, please forgive me!"


    Alas, this is really the plaintiff into the defendant, the truth of the matter is not unknown, why force yourself to such a disadvantageous situation!


    But shaking his head, the three evil spirits of the underworld immediately took it over. Yang Sha said bluntly: "you promised us this gift, and we will take it. But we understand this matter better than anyone else. You really don''t need to apologize. After all, you represent not yourself, but the face of the whole elite house. ""Ha ha I have been taught! " With a slight smile, Zhuo fan bowed down to accept his orders.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the three evil spirits of the underworld opened the wooden box, but in a moment, the light was craggy and the aura was dense, which made the three people''s eyes shrink and surprise.


    When people around him saw it, they could not help but exclaim: "Jiupin magic treasure?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    What, Jiupin magic treasure?


    Their eyelids jumped violently. The two elders peeped at them in a hurry, but they saw the bright glow in the three wooden boxes, which made their eyes unable to open, and their hearts were even more shocked.


    I have heard that this elite house is the gathering place of Jinshan and Yinshan, where it is rich and rich. Now when I see it, it really deserves its reputation. The boy actually has three pieces of nine grade magic treasure, and the quality is


    "They are all excellent works..." Yang Sha and the other two stroked the magic treasure in their hands, looked at each other and exclaimed.


    The two elders and the seven elders watched with their hearts beating wildly. Then they looked at the other two wooden boxes in Zhuo fan''s hands with burning eyes. Their eyes were already full of naked desire.


    Even if the boy doesn''t kowtow and admit his mistake, if he can only get the nine grade magic treasure, we will not lose anything in this trip!


    After seeing everything, Zhuo fan sneers at him and beats his fingers on the wooden box, but he is no longer as active as before.


    This can not help but let the two old guys feel very anxious, one heart like a cat scratch, strange itching unbearable. They can''t wait to see how the magic treasure in the wooden box is.


    However, Zhuo fan consumed them for a long time, and when they were already restless and impatient, he gave a evil smile and said leisurely, "two elders, Zhuo fan, I will solemnly ask you once again. Is it that I will kowtow to make amends to you in a moment? This matter has been exposed, and you will not trouble us again?"


    "Of course, the two of us are the elders of the clan. How can we not count on our words? You should present the great gift as soon as possible." The two elders are eager, but they don''t think much about it any more.


    The seven elders were even more intensely staring at the wooden box, and his head had been in trouble for a long time.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed and nodded slightly. Then he raised his hand and handed the two wooden boxes into their hands: "ha ha ha Two elders, please accept it


    Click!


    Two light sound issued, two people took the wooden box, has no time to reply, then quickly opened. However, when they saw what was inside, they couldn''t help but feel a shock and froze for a moment.


    When they saw it, they were stunned. What did they see? Zhuo fan reversed his previous humility, but showed a ferocious face. He was staring at the direction of the two men, and his eyes were full of evil light.


    "What kind of treasure is it that makes you look like this?" Yang Sha had some doubts and looked into their box. However, he could not help shaking his body. His eyes shrank violently and were completely shocked.


    This time, people are even more puzzled. What kind of objects are there in these two boxes that can make one person worship two elders?


    After a long time, Yang Sha stammered: "brain Head That''s the heads of Chifeng and Yujuan! "


    What?


    Not from a fright, all the people were shocked instantly. Who are the elite disciples Yujuan and Chifeng? They are better than anyone else. Now they are killed and their two heads are returned to their grandfather''s hands.


    This man Don''t want to live?


    His eyes trembled involuntarily. Everyone was incredibly stiff, and turned to Zhuo fan. However, the ferocity of his mouth became more and more obvious.


    Needless to say, it''s this girl who did it Madman, he is a madman. He provokes two elders in front of him! Thanks to our previous thought that he was cowardly, timid, but now it seems that where this Ya''s timid, is simply bold ah!


    "How about the two elders? I sent this big gift, you are still satisfied with it Not aware of the evil smile, Zhuo fan youyou open your mouth, it was like doing a very casual thing, not worth mentioning at all.


    "Zhuo fan!"


    As if it was a howl from the nine hell mansion, the eyes of the two elders turned red at the moment, and then with a bang, their whole bodies suddenly opened up. In front of them, there were all kinds of delicious tables, which were smashed by a bang.


    The ghost tiger and others were shocked and flew out of the place one after another. However, Bai Gong and Bai Gong rushed to Zhuo fan''s side to block the powerful momentum for him. At the same time, they looked at him with astonishment.


    What kind of man is this boy? If you don''t, you will be shocked. I thought he was too weak to beat him.


    But now, he is suddenly too strong, killing two of his only seedlings. Even if the elder of the clan did not dare to do such a thing, he did so without hesitation.


    What the boy is thinking in his mind is really unpredictable!


    For a moment, everyone looked at Zhuo fan''s eyes, but felt a threat deeply instead of disdain and contempt.


    Madmen are the most dangerous people in the world, because they are fearless


    "Why, are the two elders not satisfied with this great gift I gave you?" He could not help touching his nose, and Zhuo Fan said with a noncommittal smile: "well, I have prepared this gift with great care. To let the two elders'' grandchildren return to their arms is also a kind of wish of the disciples. Otherwise, these two dead heads would have been thrown away by my mother to feed the dog! ""You


    The two elders'' beards trembled and looked at Zhuo fan, showing a face like eating people. The whole body was thick enough to suffocate, and the killing intention had already been sent out.


    However, just when they were ready to start, Yang Sha waved his hand in a hurry, stopped them and said, "wait a minute. Let me ask you about this matter first."


    After that, he looked at Zhuo fan again and said, "Zhuo fan, tell me honestly, these two people Did you really kill it? But They are still in the elite gate today, and they have not come out! "


    "Yes, otherwise, what kind of crime would you like to pay for today''s reparation banquet?"


    With a smile, Zhuo fan generously admitted: "this morning, I went to the elite gate, took their heads, and instantly picked this place. So I came back in a hurry to make amends. One was to offer sacrifices to the three. I''m sorry, I made a big noise in your territory. But you''ve just forgiven me, so I''m relieved. The second is to make amends to the two elders. I''m sorry to kill your two grandchildren. I hope you can forgive me... "


    "What? You Do you mean to make amends for this? " However, Zhuo fan words did not finish, Yang Sha is already a cry of surprise, can not set channel.


    The rest of the crowd also looked at Zhuo fan in surprise. Why, is housekeeper Zhuo not seen in the early morning, is he alone to pick the elite door?


    Moreover, he came back in time to make amends to these worshipping elders Well, no, it''s no apology. It''s provocation!


    This, also too cow force!


    For a moment, everyone was in a daze and couldn''t believe everything in front of them. It''s hard for a servant disciple to be so arrogant


    Zhuo fan took a look at the crowd, and finally cast his eyes on Yang Sha. He laughed and said, "ha ha Yangsha worship is really a matter of knowing why. Isn''t it clearly set up? A few days ago, those two little bunnies came to my house to make trouble. We were not the culprit. Why should we make amends? This apology banquet is mainly for me Zhuo fan to make amends to you. Didn''t I make it clear just now that I hurt your disciple, I''m sorry... "


    "But I thought that you were talking about Iron Eagle hurting Yujuan''s arm..." Not from a Leng, Yang Sha silly tunnel.


    Chuckling, Zhuo fan refused to comment: "is that Laozi''s injury? I''m apologizing for myself. Fortunately, you just said that I don''t need to apologize. I''ll take it as your forgiveness. The elitist scandal has been exposed. There are so many old testimonies here. You can''t be shameless


    His cheek couldn''t help but draw, and their faces sank slightly. They suddenly felt that they, like fools, had been put into the set.


    Their elite sect was just picked by Zhuo fan. Now I don''t know how the disciple is hurt. However, they took advantage of others and promised not to investigate in person. When they went back, they did not know how to explain to those disciples, but their face was completely lost.


    "What about them? Since you are the only one who has done this, what are the four of them to make amends here?" Do not feel stuffy hum a, the Yang evil spirit points to Kui wolf four people to ask a way.


    With a slight smile, Zhuo fan already had a pretext: "their four crimes are that their strength is too weak. If they could have prevented those two little bastards from making trouble, I would have acted impulsively in a fit of anger to choose the elite and then make amends to you? But as I said earlier, they are not guilty of much, but mainly on me. Don''t you know that? "


    "Fart!"


    However, as soon as Zhuo fan''s voice fell, the two elders were already in a rage and roared: "you clearly had a premeditation to mix the two things together and confuse the public and the public. Do you think you can muddle through by setting up such a bureau and finding such a farfetched leader? I will never let you go! "


    "Well, as you promised, I''ll knock my head a few times and expose this matter..."


    "No way, I must break you into pieces and avenge feng''er!" Biting his teeth fiercely, the two elders roared, and the seven elders were also full of blood red, wheezing and panting for breath, and their whole body suddenly showed their killing intention.


    Seeing this, Bai Gong and Bai Gong were all wary of them. Zhuo fan shrugged his shoulders and murmured, "that''s right. I''m not afraid to kneel!"


    "Treacherous boy, take your life


    One angry drink, two elder wheeze to Zhuo fan there to fly, seven elder is also close behind. It was like a great wave of sand.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, Zhuo fan didn''t agree, but he always had a confident smile in his mouth.


    Bai Gong and Qi Gong saw each other, but they rushed forward and banged them back. Bai Gong warned, "you two elders, you two, should think twice. As elders, you can kill your disciples at will. What''s the end of the punishment according to the clan rules?"


    "Well, it''s not your granddaughter. Of course you said so!" The beard slightly twitched for a while, and the two elders maliciously said: "you two stay by the boy''s side. Can you protect him for a while, and can you protect him for a lifetime?"make love!


    He patted his palms lightly. Zhuo fan walked out of the two worshippers and said with an evil smile: "well said, the two elders love sun very much. I understand. How about this? I''ll give you a chance. There are rules in the clan. No matter life or death. When I killed the two of them, I also followed the rules, so the clan rules could not deal with me. Now, I also challenge two elders. If you want to kill me, just accept it. After that, even if you will tear me to pieces, no one will say anything. How about it


    As soon as the pupils of their eyes congealed, they didn''t feel shocked. The rest of the people were also surprised and inexplicable. It''s never happened that the disciple challenged the elder. Isn''t it for nothing?


    White worship them, but also a head of fog to see Zhuo fan, do not know its meaning.


    "Good!" As if deeply afraid of his repentance, the two elders did not use their brains, and immediately nodded and said yes.


    Zhuo fan sneered and said, "so Let''s go together... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    What, two together, you ya sick!


    Eyelids do not feel a jump, everyone is incredible to see Zhuo fan, even if the two elders, can not help but be stunned. This boy is really his mother''s language is not surprising, he never stops. What he does is something out of the ordinary, and what he says is all about looking for a beating.


    These two elders are both masters of the Huaxu realm. You are just a servant disciple. The cultivator who has just broken through the shenzhao realm is just trying to kill them?


    "Zhuo fan, you..." With a slight frown, Bai Gong and Bai Gong looked at Zhuo fan with a puzzled look on their faces. However, Zhuo fan laughed innocently and said in a faint voice: "these two old people have just lost their love for their grandchildren. We must give them some hope."


    With a wry smile and shaking his head, Bai Gong said helplessly, "you are not giving them hope, but you have sent out your own life."


    "It doesn''t matter. In any case, all the people present can see that I have done my utmost. As for whether they can take my life after I throw it out, it depends on their own ability. "


    With a twinkling of his eyes, Zhuo fan''s mouth flashed a strange smile: "for these old things who dare to trouble me, what I like most is to give them hope, and then break them in front of them, ha ha..."


    After a deep look at him, although Bai Gong and Bai Gong still don''t know why, they can see that he is so confident and that his bold words of challenge have been sent out. There is no way to solve the problem, so they have to step aside and let them solve it by themselves!


    Although the three evil spirits in the underworld are still a little angry, they think Zhuo fan doesn''t give them face, and the elites just choose, but they still care about this talent and can''t bear to die here.


    However, they are helpless. Once the challenge and Challenger''s oath of engagement is established, it will be the business of both parties, and no one can intervene.


    For a moment, all of them were looking at all this with a palpitation in their hearts!


    On the one hand, there are two important elders in the sect. One is the triple state of emptiness, and the other is the dual realm of dissipating emptiness. If you raise your hand and lift your feet, you can pinch the God of death to illuminate the realm. There seems to be no suspense in this fight.


    However, on the other hand, it is the founder of the elite service room, Zhuo Fanzhuo housekeeper. This can''t help but let the public guess again, he has what kind of pattern.


    From the beginning of the atonement banquet to now throwing the heads of their grandsons and granddaughters in front of them, they have been making a lot of noise. Some smart elders have already realized that they are deliberately provoking them.


    But what good it would be to provoke them, these people would never think of any more. So many people are looking forward to this war, and they want to see it!


    "Hey, hey To deal with you, you are a naughty boy. There is no need for two people to fight together. One is enough. " With a cold smile, the two elders stepped forward and said: "seven elders, how did I avenge your granddaughter? If you do it again, you will give it back to the boy! "


    Pondering a little, although the seven elders are not willing to, but look at the two elders, still fixed a fixed point, nodded, agreed: "OK, then you can help the two elders to solve it!"


    "Well, no problem!"


    With a cold smile, the two elders took another look at the head of Chifeng in front of him. He felt a burst of colic in his heart. Then he looked up to the sky and drank: "feng''er, grandfather will avenge you!"


    As soon as the words fell, the two elders suddenly waved a fan, and a strong spirit power turned into a vigorous wind. Zhuo fan there blew away.


    The pupils of his eyes shrank, and the crowd was nervous. This is the impact of the spirit and soul of the master of virtual transformation, which is not comparable to the general force and wind pressure. Even if the body is more powerful, it is useless.


    Zhuo fan''s power, Kui Lang, GUI Hu and others are all aware of it. However, no matter how big the power is, they will not be able to deal with the impact of the spirit, so they all look at it nervously.


    However, Zhuo fan didn''t care about it at all. Seeing the vigorous wind coming, he gently waved his hand and touched it, then it was completely broken. It''s like chasing flies. It''s no big deal at all!


    The body couldn''t help shaking, and the two elders were shocked and said: "this How could it be? "


    The rest of the onlookers could not help but stare at their pupils and looked at them in surprise. Their heads were thick, but they could not turn around.


    What''s the matter? The spirit of the master of virtual state was smashed by a divine master with one hand. It''s just a Arabian Night!


    Unless he also has a spirit to protect his body, otherwise, it is impossible to block the impact of the spirit only by his body! However, such a thing is impossible.


    He is just a restorer!


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes are all confused, looking at Zhuo fan''s direction, only deeply puzzled color!


    The two elders are also confused. Looking at Zhuo fan''s strange smile, they feel uneasy for no reason.


    "Seven elder, if this boy is really strange, I''ll do it myself this time. You''ll sweep the array aside!" Turning his head and looking at the seven elders, the two elders whispered in secret.The seven elders nodded slightly, and the two elders suddenly stepped on their feet. In an instant, they rushed to Zhuo fan, and the powerful spirit and spirit were like a mountain, and they suddenly pressed down on Zhuo fan.


    If this is an ordinary master of shenzhao, he has already dazzled his fans, and the yuan God has broken up and almost died.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Zhuo fan is still like a rock, standing there quietly and motionless. It was as if the two elders, who were extremely powerful spirits, ran smoothly through him like a breeze and flowing water, and could not hurt him at all.


    The two elders did not dare to despise him any more. With a violent wave of his hands, a sea of fire suddenly ignited around Zhuo fan''s body and submerged him in an instant.


    Beacon fire starts a prairie fire!


    His eyes trembled, and Bai Gong could not help exclaiming: "the spirit of the two elders is the element of fire, and the sea of fire is the fire of the spirit. It is not affected by the material world. It can not be extinguished and can not be avoided. If the yuan God is not strong enough, it will be destroyed immediately by the fire burning yuan God, and can not be prevented at all! "


    "What can I do? Steward Zhuo has just broken through the divine realm. How can he withstand the fire of the spirit?" Not from a surprise, the moon spirit was in a hurry.


    Kui Lang and others are also anxious, but they can''t help at all.


    However, just at this time, a leisurely voice was heard from the sea of fire: "the fourth level of emptiness, lightness, absolute realm!"


    Hum!


    A space wave suddenly issued, scattered in all directions. Then, but listen to a loud bang, suddenly appeared in the sea of fire a vacuum field, within 100 meters, everything was shocked to pieces.


    Even the fire of the spirit is no exception. Once it enters the field of the vibration space, it is immediately shaken into nothingness and disappears.


    His body was shocked, and the two elders stepped back two steps. His eyes were full of shock, and his mouth was full of red.


    Just at the moment of the emergence of the air shock field, a large number of his spirit flames were destroyed, which also caused his spirit to suffer heavy damage. Now, he''s seriously injured.


    But he still can''t believe what means the boy used to hurt him, the master of transforming emptiness.


    This, how can it be?


    The rest of the people were stunned when they saw this. It''s incredible that the master of transforming emptiness was injured by a shenzhao master with only one move.


    All of a sudden, all of them looked at Zhuo fan, who was at ease in the sea of fire with incredible eyes, and gulped and swallowed his saliva. His heart was shocked and inexplicable.


    This man is really a monster. No wonder he dare to challenge the two elders. He is really prepared!


    In this way, the two elders easily agreed to his challenge, regardless of life or death. Isn''t his real purpose


    Thinking of this, everyone can''t help but shake their bodies together, and their faces look horrified. It turned out that the housekeeper of the servant room, from the very beginning, was not the two disciples, but the heads of the two elders!


    Hiss!


    At the thought of this, they took a breath of cold air and were shocked. This man''s plan is too deep. After setting up such a big Bureau, everything is bait, including the two dead people and the atonement banquet. He only wants to open a knife to these two elders and kill them openly.


    Thinking of this, people look at Zhuofan''s four golden rings in his right pupil, which is not only shocked, but also really chilly in their hearts.


    After all, if you challenge the elder directly, they will not accept it because of their own identity. But if you force these two elders into a hurry and find so many witnesses, they will be able to get rid of them in a fair and aboveboard way and become famous and famous. What a sinister plot!


    Suddenly, people look at Zhuo fan''s eyes, in addition to fear, but also added a deep awe. Not only the disciples, but even the elders!


    The city government in the heart of this boy is really much deeper than these old guys


    The corner of his mouth crossed a strange arc. Zhuo fan didn''t pay attention to these other people''s eyes, but suddenly a strong killing intention flashed in his eyes. Then the golden aura in his right pupil suddenly turned into a line, and the figure disappeared with a Shua.


    Empty bright god pupil the first heavy, shift shape transposition!


    When he reappeared, he was already in front of the two elders!


    For a moment, but listen to a dragon chant ring, Zhuo fan''s palm is like a real dragon''s claw, carrying the power of heaven and earth, toward his heart suddenly grasp the past.


    He wanted to resist, but he felt his breath was stagnant, and he could not breathe. Even the flame spirit in his mind was instantly depressed.


    How could it be that This is the spirit of oppression! You You''ve got a spirit?


    The pupil shrinks fiercely, the two elders can''t help but be shocked in his heart. He looks at Zhuo fan in disbelief, and his brain is blank. He couldn''t have imagined that the servant disciple who had just broken through the shenzhao state had already condensed the spirit unique to the master of Huaxu state.Moreover, the level of the spirit is much higher than his, so that it is only oppressive, and he has been unable to resist


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    "Seven grade magic treasure, soul devouring sword!"


    At this moment, the two elders have already realized that in terms of the power of the spirit and soul, he is actually in a weak position, and his unique magic power is useless.


    There''s no way. He has to compare his basic ability. No matter how to say, the yuan power of his virtual state is much deeper than the other party. With the power of seven grades of magic treasure, he can cut his flesh and blood, just like cutting vegetables.


    A master of transforming emptiness actually wants to fight with a shenzhao practitioner, which makes others think that he is just taking off his pants and farting. But only the people in the field clearly understand that this is no way after being forced to a dead end.


    But even so, he didn''t expect that when it comes to hand to hand combat, Zhuo fan, as a body refining expert, is not afraid of anyone, especially his Unicorn arm, which is much harder than any other magic weapon in the world. Why should he pay attention to his seven grade magic treasure?


    The corner of his mouth grinned in a cruel arc. Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed, and he said with a vicious smile: "two elders, go down with your grandson. Jie Jie Jie The second form of the three magic and evil spirits, ghost dragon claws


    Roar!


    There was another sound of dragon singing, and Zhuo fan''s Qilin arm was red, and he caught it without hesitation.


    However, just at this time, there were several sounds of breaking through the sky. Behind Zhuofan, there were dozens of blue blades cutting straight at him.


    The powerful yuan Shen power is constantly overflowing, needless to say, it is also a move made by the master.


    Squint glanced at his back and saw a figure standing in the air not far away, but it was the seven elders. Zhuo fan chuckled and ignored him. His incomparable claw was still firmly grasped!


    Ding!


    A clear sound of metal cross strike sounded, and the sword and claw had hit each other heavily. However, before half a second of delay, I heard the sound of karakara, and suddenly there were cracks on the body of the sword.


    The next moment, there was a huge bang. The seven grade magic treasure soul eating sword was crushed by Zhuo fan''s claw. Then, in the eyes of the two elders full of fear and disbelief, the terrible dragon claw has come to him without stop.


    Poof!


    Chuo fan''s face was expressionless. He just ran through the two elders at random, and immediately smashed his body into pieces. For a moment, the smell of blood filled the sky, dyed the land red, so that all the onlookers did not feel that their hearts thumped, but took a breath of cool air, and their pupils could not help shrinking.


    Although they had already guessed Zhuo fan''s intention, when they saw that the boy really dared to kill such a killer, they were still shocked, and their hearts were inexplicably tight.


    This boy, how dare you do this


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, a fiery red light suddenly darted out of the broken flesh and blood, directly into the sky, but it was the spirit of the two elders who wanted to get rid of the golden cicada.


    When he calmed down, he suddenly found that they seemed to be in a trap. They arranged so many things, which clearly meant to provoke them and take the opportunity to kill them.


    At this moment, after less than five moves, he did not even hurt anyone. On the contrary, he was destroyed by others. He really compensated his wife and broke his soldiers. He regretted that the court was green.


    However, it can also be seen how deep the boy is hiding and how long he has planned. If he stays here again, he will be killed sooner or later. His only way to survive now is to flee back to the inner door and seek the protection of the stone offering.


    One day, revenge!


    He turned his head and took a look at Zhuo fan. He was also staring at himself coldly. His eyes flashed with a strong sense of killing. He wanted to take advantage of the situation to pursue. But at this time, the green wind Gang behind him had already arrived, and he did not have this time.


    If he still insists on chasing after himself, he will be seriously injured, and the gain outweighs the loss.


    Thinking of this, the two elders, who only had a wisp of spirit, could not help but also had some confidence. Before leaving, he did not forget to crow again and save some face for himself. He roared: "boy, wait for me. This is not the end of this matter!"


    "No, it''s over!"


    Chuckle, Zhuo fan disdain to curl his mouth, suddenly raised his head, hard to stare at the red light, right pupil, is already flashing two golden halo, murmured, coldly without a trace of emotion: "empty clear God pupil second, break the sky!"


    Whoosh!


    An invisible space wave, suddenly shot out, to blink of an eye. The two elders didn''t respond at all. They suddenly felt a strong vibration of the spirit and suddenly hit his spirit. He couldn''t stop the heartrending pain from the depths of his soul. Then he didn''t know anything and didn''t even scream.


    Because the red light, in this blow, has been completely shattered and dissipated in nothingness.


    Elder two, you are dead!


    Because of the relationship between the spirit and the spirit, Zhuo fan''s power of breaking the void has not only affected the material world, but also caused 100% damage to the illusory spirit. One move must kill!The corner of the mouth slightly cocked up a strange arc, Zhuo fan exposed a row of Sen white teeth, pan cold gas.


    Tear and pull Tear and pull


    All of a sudden, the sound of broken clothes sounded. Zhuo fan''s body was suddenly surrounded by dozens of blue wind Gang, and was already close to his side. Even his clothes had been cut, and he was only one step away from hitting his body.


    Just now, he only cared about killing the second elder, and didn''t care about the threat behind him. Even if he turned his head to defend again, it was too late.


    It''s the embarrassing situation that you can''t avoid and can''t prevent.


    The pupils of his eyes moved slightly. The seven elder''s face was shocked by the killing of the two elders, but at this time he showed a look of excitement.


    Originally, he used this move to plunder the array for the two elders. He attacked the front and back, which made the boy in a hurry and was hard to support. But who knows, this guy is also a cruel character. He doesn''t pay attention to the sneak attack behind him. He braves the threat of serious injury and kills the second elder.


    But it''s OK. At this moment, it''s hard for him to escape. Under the impact of the spirit wind Gang, he can''t die and be half disabled. When he kills this boy, isn''t all his credit?


    With this in mind, the seven elders were suddenly happy with the death of the two elders.


    Second elder, you can rest assured to go. I will avenge you and let you die properly. Hehe


    However, he thought it was very good, but how could Zhuo fan make his wishful thinking so loud? Otherwise, where should he put the face of the masterful Butler?


    The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted upward. Zhuo fan''s face was Gu Jing Bu Bo Bo, and he spoke softly: "blood blade!"


    Buzz


    Those wind Gang ear piercing beeps ring through the ears, even the sharp vibration, even zhuofen also felt a burst of pain. But just at this time, a light whistle suddenly rang out, and then a blood red edge suddenly came out from Zhuo fan''s body. When those wind gang were about to touch his body, the blood light was like a sharp long knife. With a flash of a flash, all the Fenggang lazy waist was cut off.


    Then, the blood awn speed does not reduce to rush to seven elder there, blink of an eye namely arrive.


    The pupils of his eyes shrank violently, and the seven elders were shocked. What the hell was this? He waved his hand and flew out again.


    Bang a, block that blood awn down.


    However, there was still a weak blood gas through the layers of barriers, shaking into his body, so that he could not help shaking his body, the corner of his mouth sliding down a dazzling red, his face is full of shock color.


    This This is not the impact of the spirit, but the impact of the original spirit of the shenzhao practitioner! However, it was the first time that he saw such a powerful, sharp and evil spirit as the spirit.


    This kid What kind of monster is it!


    Looking at Zhuo fan deeply, seven elder''s eyes are full of confusion and confusion, and then fear. Zhuo fan''s body seems to be full of fog, and hidden in the fog is only a monster that he can''t match in any case.


    What Zhuo fan has revealed now, including his cultivation, age and appearance, is just the tip of the iceberg of that monster. At best, it is just a bait to lure those arrogant people who are just like him.


    At the thought of this, the seven elders looked at Zhuo fan''s direction, which made him even more frightened. The legs could not help shaking, they had already retreated back, and the intention of escaping could not be more obvious.


    The second elder, the elder, and the third level masters of Xu and San were easily killed by this boy. He is a double cultivator who transforms Xu. He can''t make a sneak attack. If he stays here, he will fight alone. Will he not seek death?


    So, he thought about it a little. The seven elders, regardless of the elder''s face, turned around and wanted to fly away from the land of right and wrong. He didn''t even say a cruel word, but he escaped very simply.


    As the saying goes, time is life. This sentence can''t be more appropriate in the current situation of the seven elders. Now he really has no time to say a word of nonsense.


    Don''t you see that the two elders just said a cruel word and were killed immediately? Although face is very important, at least you have to keep your life to have face, don''t you?


    The seven elders knew this well, and they escaped very simply.


    However, he escaped quickly, Zhuo fan chased faster!


    Shua!


    Just a flash, Zhuo fan''s figure has come to the seven elders. In the right pupil, a golden ring radiates a strange light.


    "Ha ha Seven elders, they are fighting. Where are you going The corner of his mouth crossed with a strange smile. Zhuo fan made a sound leisurely, raised his hand, and went straight to his head.


    The pupil couldn''t help shrinking. The seven elders were shocked and said, "Zhuo fan, I''m the elder of the inner gate. Do you dare to kill me?"


    "Nonsense, it''s the rule of the clan that we should not care about life or death. Even if I kill you, what can I do? You have accepted my challenge. Besides, I have already killed one of them. Are you afraid of another? None of you want to run With a cold smile, Zhuo fan showed no mercy, and it was a ghost. The dragon claw came out again. With a bang, he smashed his body and splashed his flesh.However, with the warning of the two elders, the seven elders seemed to have expected this. Knowing that it was useless to resist, they decided to abandon the body. As soon as Zhuo fan waved his hand, a green awn flew out and relied on the body to make a shield. However, his original spirit had already slipped away and flew away quickly to the distance


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    Touch!


    With a loud noise, the seven elders who were running away did not know what they had hit. When they saw the thing, they were shocked.


    I saw that it was a bloody baby, just like ordinary human beings, but the evil Qi and the slightly illusory figure emitted from the whole body made people tremble in the earth''s heart just after a glance.


    What the hell is this?


    The seven elders were frightened and did not dare to neglect. They quickly used dozens of green wind gang and waved to the blood baby.


    All of a sudden, on the ninth day, the wind and clouds were surging, and the wind Gang, which was able to disperse yuan Shen, flew to the blood baby one after another. If this is confirmed, even if it is a strong God, also can not escape the fate of the original God.


    However, the blood baby is not at all interested in this, but shows a scornful smile.


    Jie Jie Jie


    A burst of sarcastic laughter sounded, blood baby slightly moved the body, in those wind Gang is about to approach, steep pupil a stare.


    Hum!


    Another familiar space wave sounded, a sharp blood awn, suddenly shot forward, Bang Bang Just a moment of time, they will be those wind Gang completely broken, dissipated into nothingness.


    The green spirit of the seven elders was slightly shocked, and was shocked. It turned out that it was this thing that helped Zhuo fan block the attack of Fenggang behind him!


    But what on earth is this thing that can even stop the attack of spirits? It''s not an ordinary thing. How many tricks are hidden in this boy!


    The seven elder''s heart was puzzled, but without waiting for him to study it carefully, the blood baby was already laughing and rushed up again. Seven long boss startled, want to dodge, but it is too late.


    Blood baby''s speed was as fast as lightning. He didn''t fly a few steps at all. He suddenly rushed to his face, opened his mouth, and sucked him into his mouth under everyone''s surprised eyes.


    He wants to rush out and rush to the left and right in the blood baby''s stomach. The blood baby''s body is also bulging from one side and protruding from the other side, but it is of no use at all.


    Blood baby is the spirit of heaven and earth. Originally, it is a strange energy. Now the seven elders are wrapped in this energy, which is equivalent to setting up a spirit boundary for him, which is a prison for the spirit. He wants to escape, but it is impossible.


    The onlookers were more and more surprised to see this.


    As the practitioners of the evil way, some of them also keep demons. However, most of the demons in their hands are material entities. If they encounter a virtual master, let alone trap him, they may not be able to hurt the spirit.


    But now, Zhuo fan in the hands of the blood baby, but let them open their eyes, did not expect that there is such a magic thing in the world, no wonder he dare to one enemy two.


    Because he is now, it is also considered that two masters have joined hands. The power of the demon on the spirit is no worse than him!


    With this in mind, people look at Zhuo fan''s eyes, more envious and envious. How can the treasures of this person appear so frequently and endlessly? Even the demons are so different.


    What kind of monster is it? What kind of monster does it have


    Whew!


    But in a breath, the blood baby returned to Zhuo fan''s side, just like a hound taking back its prey. With one mouth, he vomited out the spirits of the seven elders, and then disappeared in Zhuo fan''s body.


    Grasping the blue light, Zhuo fan sneered and said, "run, you''re running. I''ve already guessed that you''ll have this skill, so I released the demon in advance and focused on your spirit. How can you run without your body? "


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, please let me go. We''ll meet each other later..."


    "Ha ha I don''t think it''s necessary for us to see each other again! " The seven elders saw that he was completely caught by others and couldn''t move. Finally, he confessed and began to beg for mercy. But he didn''t say a few words. Zhuo fan sneered and interrupted him.


    Seeing that the other side had decided to kill him, the seven elders bit his teeth and snorted again, threatening: "Zhuo fan, you think clearly. If you dare to move me, you will be the enemy of the whole inner door!"


    "For the enemy? Hum, you''re wrong. You''re the first one to choose, but you are! " Zhuo fan laughs with a slight hum. Then he takes his spirit and turns around in front of all the servants'' rooms around him. He yells: "this is our territory. This old boy dares to threaten Laozi with his inner door. You say, "fear the inner door?"


    "No fear, no fear, no fear!"


    Three times in a row, Bai Gong and Qi Gong took the lead in shouting, and their hearts were filled with emotion, as if their previous depression had been swept away.


    The rest of the people in the porter''s room all roared out with excitement. This is the man in charge of their workhouse, the housekeeper of Zhuo Fanzhuo. Although he is a disciple, he has great strength and courage. Even the elder dare to kill him. What a cow!


    Follow such a hero, is really proud!


    The elders of the inner gate were angry and green. They wanted to step forward and get angry with Zhuo fan. But when they saw the excitement of the crowd in the servants'' room, they couldn''t help but come back.At present, all the disciples, elders and worshippers of the servant room have all come back because of Zhuo fan''s victory. It is the peak period. If they make trouble again at this time, they will be abused to the last degree.


    What''s more, Zhuo fan is a man of ulterior motives. Every step of his life is in accordance with the rules. If they are impulsive, they will be set up by him, and they will not even have their lives, just like the seven elders and the two elders.


    So, in the storm of shouts like a tsunami, the people in the inner door were mute and could not speak a word. They were completely submerged in the surging sound.


    The inner and outer disciples were totally stupefied to see all this.


    How come they just looked like dead fish in the servants'' room, but now they seem to be alive, lively and impassioned. And all this is from the victory of housekeeper nagro!


    For a moment, they looked at Zhuo fan''s eyes, but also some worried. In particular, Zhuo fan, holding the spirit of the seven elders in his hand, looked down on the people below with a look of awe, which left a deep impression on them for a long time!


    When he brought the spirit to his eyes again, Zhuo fan chuckled and said: "seven elders, what do you think now, the old guys in the inner door will still be your backers? Ha ha All people are selfish. In terms of group fighting, the power of our house is no longer under you. If they fight alone, none of them will stand up for you. Do you know why? Afraid of me


    "I can challenge you two today and kill you, and tomorrow I will challenge them and kill them. Anyway, I''m a servant disciple. I''m determined by the clan rules. Do you think they will pick it up or not? "


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha The so-called killing the chicken and warning the monkey, you two are the life of a chicken after all. If you die, those monkeys won''t jump for you two any more. What Inner elder is just a false name. Do you really think it''s your amulet? Once there is no value, no one will talk to you again. "


    The blue light trembled fiercely, but there was no movement again. I think it was shocked by Zhuo fan''s words, and was already in complete despair.


    Zhuo fan is right. They are the elders of the inner gate and are respected, but that was when they were alive. Once they are dead, they have no value. Who will fight for them?


    In the final analysis, the value of the two of them is only in themselves, and there is no support at all.


    Don''t understand this, they rushed to the forefront of their own, really pigs! However, it can''t be blamed on the two of them. Who could have expected that the apology banquet was really a Hongmen banquet. What''s more, a servant disciple of shenzhao Kingdom has such strength that killing them is no different from killing dogs.


    When they encounter such monsters, they can only admit defeat


    Magic formula!


    Seeing that the blue light was very calm, as if he were dead, Zhuo fan understood that he was dead, so the black air in his hand suddenly rushed out and surrounded the blue light completely, but in a moment, he completely digested and absorbed it.


    And also at this moment, Zhuo fan in the mind of that colorful sky dragon, steeply shocked the body, opened his eyes, the light in his eyes was even more dazzling than before.


    Because of the relationship between the spirit and the soul, Zhuo fan can now apply the magic formula to the spirit, absorb other people''s spirit, and enhance his spirit power.


    This can be said to be a boost to his future cultivation!


    For a long time, Zhuo fan looked at his empty palm again, and the corners of his mouth did not feel satisfied. Then he turned his head to look at the people in the servants'' room and said, "now, do you still feel suffocated?"


    He shook his head severely, and all the people were excited and speechless.


    "Ha ha You are my people. If you lose your place, I will lose face. I will find it for you in any case. " Light nodded, Zhuo fan Lang Lang voice.


    When they heard of it, they all held their heads and looked into Zhuo fan''s eyes, full of little stars, full of admiration.


    "But..."


    However, Zhuo fan''s words changed, and then he said: "it''s just been picked once. You''ve all been in mourning these days. It''s really not a great thing. So I decided that from tomorrow on, all the disciples of the miscellaneous room would do some chores for me and clean the clan. No one would want to run away, even the elite workers'' room. His grandmother''s, had a few days to forget the ancestors, the bearing capacity is too poor


    Ah?


    Not from a Leng, the disciples suddenly showed a pair of bitter forced phase, but the smile of the corner of the mouth did not dissipate.


    When Bai Gong Feng and others saw it, they all laughed and shook their heads, and they agreed.


    It''s good, but the master, must be able to advance and retreat, can lose can win, has the atmosphere spirit to go. It''s just a setback, and it''s really hard to be a great success.


    Especially this time, some disciples even had the idea of leaving the servant room. This is the heart of separation, which should not be encouraged.Zhuo fan''s decision is to let them suffer a lot of humiliation and condense. If they encounter any adversity in the future, they will naturally unite as one. However, this is also Zhuo fan to give them encouragement before they can work.


    Otherwise, before the war, Zhuo fan dared to announce the incident, and it is estimated that the elite miscellaneous service room should be disbanded.


    But now, on the contrary, this place will continue to grow!


    He turned his head and took a look at the direction of the disciples who had come to see the joke. Seeing the burning flame in their eyes, Bai Gong and Qi Gong looked at each other, and they both laughed implicitly.


    This Zhuo fan has the wind of a great general and the strength to unite people''s hearts. In the future, Zhuo fan must be the only one to be chosen by the patriarch


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    "What are you looking at? You are witnessing the whole process. Lao Tzu also paid for his crime. It was they who refused to admit it and reneged. Later, Lao Tzu thought for them, afraid that they would be punished by the clan, and deliberately challenged them. It was because of their poor strength that they died in my hands. Lao Tzu is upright and upright. What can you stare at


    Standing in the void, Zhuo fan saw the pair of bitter eyes worshipped by the inner door elder. He couldn''t help but glare and cried out: "look again, do you believe me to challenge you?"


    Shua!


    The original angry eyes, under the threat of Zhuo fan, turned his head in unison and shrunk his neck a little. He didn''t dare to look at the monster again.


    Just because of this threat, it''s so lethal.


    Zhuo fan''s strength has been seen by all of us. Even if it is the worship of their elders who have transformed the virtual realm, they have not seen the bottom line of this son.


    Because, in this war, although Zhuo fan''s hand had the power of spirit, he did not reveal his spirit at all, so it was difficult for people to judge.


    But because of this, people are more afraid of him. After all, only when the spirit comes out of the body can it exert its greatest power. The boy didn''t even get out of the body, so he easily killed the two elders. Who dare to provoke them with such strength?


    I can only feel depressed in my heart and lament again and again. It''s really shameful to be a servant disciple at the bottom of the class.


    In this way, he is not to see who is not pleasing to the eye, directly challenge, who wants to die, who will die, Zonggui can do nothing about him. Who let the foundation of the establishment of the magic policy sect is the following gram, regardless of life and death?


    Alas, it''s hard to deal with the later days. In the past, there was still a place for reasoning when the elders exchanged sacrifices. Now there is such a monster. How dare the inner gate dare to offend him again as a disciple?


    This is the blood knife prepared for the elders. Who provokes and dies!


    Can''t stop shaking his head, now it''s the turn of the inner door to swallow one''s breath, sigh, and live a miserable life!


    With a cold glance at the group of elders, all the servants'' room immediately gave out bursts of sneer. Even the disciples of the inner and outer doors could not stop showing contempt.


    It seems that In the future, it''s better to go to the porter''s room. The inner door is obviously out of date!


    Shua!


    See those old guys dare not say a word, Zhuo fan a flash, suddenly fell on the ground, Kui wolf and others are rushed to meet up, face are excited.


    "Steward Zhuo, I didn''t expect that you were so strong that even the experts of Huaxu could easily solve the problem. You are really the first one of our disciples!" Kui Lang raised a thumb and immediately boasted.


    The rest of the people are also a look of praise, nodding repeatedly.


    He waved his hand slowly. Zhuo fan gave a noncommittal smile. Then he looked at them and said, "don''t be busy flattering. I saw your bad face just now. Do you think I let you apologize and feel dissatisfied?"


    Er


    Not aware of a lag, people can not help but look at each other, are embarrassed to scratch the head.


    "Ha ha Housekeeper Zhuo, we don''t know what you think. If we had known earlier... "


    "I''ve known it for a long time."


    Before Kui Lang finished, Zhuo fan interrupted him with a wave of his hand and turned his lips disdainfully: "in fact, I set up such a big Bureau, all in one heart word. If the two old men are to be hooked, they must be disturbed. On the one hand, it is easy to stir up; on the other hand, it reduces their strength. In a rage, their strength is strong but not congealed. I estimate that they have just failed to exert their six success forces. Otherwise, how could I have killed them easily if I could not get out of their spirits? "


    "And the best way to disturb the mood is to transform the joy into anger and sorrow in an instant, so just now I asked you to cooperate to adjust their happiness to the highest level, and then give them a severe blow. Sure enough, the head is miscellaneous, the mood is chaotic, completely led by my nose. So the devil is in the heart. You should learn these four words well! "


    "Yes Looking at each other, they all bowed and worshipped.


    Only after the ghost tiger got up, his eyebrows were still slightly frowned, and he looked at Zhuo fan''s urn voice jar airway: "housekeeper Zhuo, you can see the intention of my ghost tiger in the servant room. I don''t know how to practice this state of mind? Before I had a fight with Chifeng, he said that I was not in a good mood. This time, you said that my mood was in disorder and my strength was greatly reduced. However, this mood cultivation method... "


    "Well, you don''t have to say more. I can tell you honestly that mood can''t be improved, only practice!" He waved his hand slowly, and Zhuo fan made a sound.


    Eyebrows do not feel a pick, ghost tiger is full of puzzled.


    After meditating a little, Zhuo Fan said: "the state of mind is not cultivation. It can absorb spirit, cultivate body and spirit, cultivate yuan spirit. It is experience and perception. If you can''t experience, you can''t be in a state of mind, you can''t understand, you can''t break your mood. Under the so-called bodhi tree, there is an epiphany. After thousands of difficulties, there are still many people who are still confused. Therefore, each person''s situation is different, and his mood is naturally different. "


    "What, then, can''t I find a direction to cultivate my mind?" Do not feel the body slightly a shock, ghost tiger face unwilling to get the road.Feeling his nose, Zhuo fan''s eyes turned around, and finally sighed: "well, to tell you the truth, I didn''t care about you before, so I didn''t mention a secret about you. As the saying goes, if you are close to the ink, you will be black if you are close to the ink. Those who follow great wisdom will more or less get a little aura, and how much they can do depends on their understanding. If you want to improve your mood, you can get in touch with Mr. Yuan! "


    "What''s the use of that little old man in forging bone state?" It''s not surprising that the ghost tiger doesn''t know why.


    Holding out a finger and swinging it back and forth, Zhuo fan turned his mouth in disdain: "there are things that you don''t know about Mount Tai. Mr. Yuan is a man who has gone through a hundred difficulties. He is in a very high state of mind and is sensible. Lao Tzu still often talks with his old man about scriptures and doctrines. You don''t even care to follow him. You really don''t know Baoshan. Besides, do you think he''s so simple? Hum If you hadn''t contributed so much to the service room this time, and you really joined us, I would not have shared this little old man with you


    His eyes blinked fiercely. The ghost tiger still didn''t know what he meant, but he also understood Zhuo fan''s meaning. It seemed that this old man was really not simple. Even Zhuo fan, such a talented person, sincerely respected him!


    "Elder martial brother ghost tiger, that old man is good. He should be an expert. Go ahead!" At this time, the wolf also said.


    Ghost tiger a Leng, asked: "how do you know?"


    "Because I can''t understand a word he says sometimes!"


    Cheek can not help but draw, ghost tiger a black line fell instantly, really want to beat this Kui wolf a meal. If you can''t understand what he said, is he a master? What kind of logic do you have?


    However, the next sentence of Kui Lang made him suddenly shake, and his face became solemn: "but his words can be understood by housekeeper Zhuo. So I think, their mood is one level, we are much worse! "


    Frown deeply, ghost tiger thought for a long time, and finally nodded solemnly.


    Since the master said that Zhuo fan was in a very high mood, Zhuo fan recommended Mr. Yuan, and Kui Lang testified, the old man would never be wrong. Maybe, he really has something that can help him improve his mood.


    Thinking of this, the ghost tiger hugged his fist in a hurry, said goodbye to everyone, and ran to the servant room: "housekeeper Zhuo, everyone, I''m going to leave first!"


    With that, the ghost tiger disappeared.


    When they saw this, they were stunned for a moment, and then they burst out laughing. Zhuo fan couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. He sighed: "this boy is a man of one mind. He''s the same way as old Li''s Wu Chi. He''s not a spy. I''ve known it for a long time, but I''ve studied him for so long! Well, it seems that my fourth level of life has not yet arrived. Otherwise, just looking at this person, I should know whether he is worth trusting. Why bother for so long? Ha ha I have to go on training myself


    "Come on, don''t be modest, you still need to experience again? If you go on training, you should be an old goblin! Ha ha... "


    However, as soon as Zhuo fan''s voice dropped, a laugh suddenly rang out. Then he saw the three of Yangsha rushing to Zhuo fan. Yangsha looked at Zhuo fan, as if he had discovered the new world. He was full of surprise. He even ignored Zhuo fan''s resentment against his elite family. He praised: "good boy, it''s not simple. It''s too deep to hide. They killed both elders with one enemy and two. If you enter our elite gate and attend the double dragon Association, you will surely help us enter the field of Zhong San Zong. That''s a great achievement


    Yang Sha hugs Zhuo fan''s shoulder and shakes with excitement. But Zhuo fan''s face is cold and chuckles: "sorry, I didn''t intend to become the elite."


    "Why? How How... " In a daze, Yang Sha and the other two evil spirits looked at each other, but they were all confused. So: "what the hell are you doing? After this war, you have become famous in the clan. Even if you want to enter the elite gate, no one can stop you. Why did you change your mind? Isn''t it for this moment that Wu Yue invited you into Buddhism? "


    Chuckling, Zhuo fan refused: "the purpose of evil moon is to participate in the double dragon Association, but not into the elite!"


    "If you are not an elite, how can you join the double dragon club? The elite school is prepared to train students to participate in the double dragon association! "


    "I''m sorry, but the rule needs to be changed. In this double dragon meeting, all the disciples must go out of our elite miscellaneous room, and the rest will not be accepted, including the elite sect! " His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo fan made a big noise, and his face was firm.


    But when he said this, everyone was shocked and looked at him inexplicably. What does he mean?


    After a glance, Zhuo fan could not help touching his nose and said coldly: "this time, in the final analysis, it is the elite who challenge first. Even if it is instructed by the inner door, it is the name of the elite. As I said just now, I''ll find all the places that have been lost. I just found it from the inner gate. Now I want to find it from the elite gate. Don''t you say that we stinks are not worthy of elites? Well, if you want to participate in the double dragon meeting, you can come to the handyman''s room for me. But you are not fit for the service, but I has the final say.


    "This What''s wrong with this? It''s not what we said. Why should we clean up the trouble caused by those two little bunnies? Besides, they have been killed by you. " "Zhuo fan, even if you are gifted, we can''t do without you. Don''t be too willful.""It''s such a willful thing. It''s about the dignity of my disciples. I won''t give in." Zhuo Fan said firmly: "you go and tell Xie Wuyue that if he agrees, I will go to the double dragon meeting. If I don''t agree, I will be a servant leader here. It''s not bad!"


    The body can not help but a shock, the three evil spirits of the underworld look at each other, are gradually gloomy down, some unhappy.


    But the eyes of Kui Lang and others looking at Zhuo fan are awe inspiring. The steward Zhuo is really the chief steward of the servant room. He will fight for all they have for them and dare to offer the Lord''s calling board with the elder!


    It''s no wonder that the four ghosts of the magic policy have been following him wholeheartedly. It seems that they are not only for the benefit, but also for two words. It is worth it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    They looked at each other, and they were all hesitant. They were reluctant to refuse Zhuo fan''s request.


    Because for them, there is no substitute for Zhuo fan to attend the double dragon Association. This is the value, and it is the value that they will not give up anyway!


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, congratulations. This time, you have made a great reputation in the whole clan. It is estimated that we will have a large number of servants'' rooms tomorrow. Ha ha What''s more, if you want to join the elite, the old guys in the inner gate will have no excuse to oppose it. " At this time, Bai Gong and Qi Gong came to congratulate him one after another. Bai Gong stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Qi Gong also said: "yes, yes, the disciples who can kill the two elders in the virtual realm are the treasures that are hard to find with lanterns even in the nine major sects. This time, you are really flying. Those disciples, I think, have already regarded you as the leader in their hearts. I''m afraid they all want to have a close contact with you. It took us a lot of effort to pacify them and send them back. We were afraid of bumping into you. Hey, hey


    After listening to the rest of the servants'' rooms, they nodded and chuckled one after another, and their faces were full of endless smiles!


    When he glanced at them, Zhuo fan just chuckled and didn''t reply. He turned to Yang Sha and said, "I have just said that I won''t join the elite. As for the conditions I have proposed, the three worshippers will follow suit."


    With that, Zhuo fan''s mouth flashed a strange smile, as if he had decided to eat them. He turned around and left, but after a few steps, he stopped, turned to look at them and said with a wicked smile: "by the way, your elite disciples are still seriously injured. As a guide, should you go back and have a look?"


    "What?"


    Don''t feel a fright, all the people at the scene all shook the body, looking at Zhuo fan''s eyes full of eagerness.


    Yes, how can they forget that the boy has just chosen the elite school. With his ruthlessness, can he be light? There are still their own disciples there.


    Especially Baigong and Qigong, whose granddaughters and grandsons are also there.


    Therefore, the people could not help but say: "steward Zhuo, can you lay a heavy hand on it?"


    They were even more concerned about the situation there than those three worshipped. Of course, hearing this, Yang Sha three people are also very anxious to see Zhuo fan.


    Although they don''t like the second generation ancestors, they are the most powerful disciples of the sect. What''s wrong with them? Who will go to Shuanglong?


    After a deep look at them, Zhuo fan shrugged his shoulders and laughed: "ha ha ha I know what you think in your heart. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you before you know who are your own, so as not to affect our harmony. But I couldn''t do it at that time. After all, I was afraid that they would tell the news... "


    Whoosh!


    Before Zhuo fan finished speaking, Bai Gong Feng and Bai Gong left in a hurry. It seemed that they were going to check the situation of the elite, and their faces were full of anxiety. The rest of the elders worshipped, and those with disciples in the elite sect also left here one after another.


    It was Yang Sha three people. They heard that Zhuo fan didn''t kill, but they were not so anxious. They felt a breath in their hearts.


    After a deep look at Zhuo fan again, Yang Sha pondered a little and said indifferently: "we will consider your conditions, but the rules related to the clan for thousands of years are not so easy to change. You don''t think you can let the rules of the clan make way for you


    "Ha ha The clan rules are set by people, and they can be changed at any time as long as they are profitable! "


    With a cold smile in his heart, Zhuo fan''s hand flashed. Suddenly, a big wooden box just like the one before appeared. He threw his hand at Yang Sha. He said with a smile: "Yang Sha is a sacrifice. Give this to Xie Wuyue. Then you can pass on a message for me to take money from others and eliminate disasters with others. If he can''t do it, give it back to me! "


    His cheek couldn''t help but take a hard puff. Yang Sha looked at Zhuo fan helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "you It''s like offering bribes openly! "


    "Yes, why, can''t you?" He raised his eyebrows slightly, and Zhuo fan chuckled and said, "the whole clan, you have high position and power. All the good things are your priority. Who can bribe you? It''s not easy to have me as a rich man. I''ll give you a chance to make a profit. You don''t want to do anything about it. In that case, all of you will return the magic treasure I gave you three just now. It will be like our elite house is at odds with your elite family. I don''t need to reconcile! "


    "Ah, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait. I''ve turned the matter over, and I won''t mention it again! "


    Waving their hands in a hurry, the three Yangsha looked at each other and looked at their own storage ring. There was a magic treasure sent to them by Zhuo Fan Gang. All of them refused to give up for a while. So they quickly settled the settlement agreement between the two sides. However, looking at the magic treasure in their hands, the three people hesitated.


    After all, this is the agreement that Zhuo fan wants to reach with Xie Wuyue, which is intended to annex the whole elite family and let him become the only one in the family. This can''t help but make them feel a little uneasy. You and the inner door fight like a raging fire, dig each other''s corner, they don''t care, anyway, in the end, the disciples of both sides will gather in his elite door.But now, Zhuo fan actually wants to replace the functions of the elite, which is to rob them of their jobs. Even if they think about the future of the clan and cherish Zhuo fan''s talents, they should be very grateful!


    They always feel that this is a matter of digging their own grave!


    Or We''re going to take this baby down. As for the no compromise, it''s up to him?


    Two eyes around, Yang Sha three people look at each other, tacit, then they all silently nodded, showing a treacherous smile.


    In this way, they can not only get another baby, but also have a sense of peace of mind.


    It''s not for our own sake that we hinder the development of the clan, which is different from those old guys in the inner gate. We want to let the decision of the clan be fair and just, and prevent someone from using such mean means as bribery to achieve the goal!


    Zhuo fan sneered and warned, "hum, no matter how many excuses you make, selfish interests are selfish interests. If you really dare to do this, you can only take one step and you will follow the footsteps of the inner door. But I would like to remind you that I can''t see the Lord''s face. If he knows that you three dare to take his gifts and swallow them alone, hum... "


    The body couldn''t help shaking. The three looked at each other, and they all shrunk their necks. Then they looked at Zhuo fan''s eyes and said angrily, "are you a worm in our belly? You know what we think?"


    "Ha ha I don''t know what you think in your heart, but if you look at your eyes, you will know everything. " Chuckling, Zhuo Fan said: "well, people die for money, birds die for food. If you take a wrong step, you will be doomed. So you three, it''s better to take care of yourself, hahaha... "


    A laugh, Zhuo fan turned and left here, leaving only these three people. You look at me, I look at you, and then look at the heavy wooden box in your hands, but I don''t know what to do.


    Is it true that this boy will send such a big gift to evil Wuyue and dig a grave for his elite?


    However, they were in a dilemma here, but no one noticed that on the top of the mountain thousands of meters away from here, Xie Wuyue had already stood there, overlooking everything here, and his eyes were full of amazing light.


    "I can''t imagine that this boy has just broken through the divine state, and he has already condensed into a spirit. Moreover, he is so powerful that he is really a monster. Look from that Tianyu farewell, over the past ten years, he is really a completely different person, with a qualitative mutation, no longer the person before. But it''s better. The day of my magic CE sect''s beginning has come at last. The treasure I made at that time was really worth it


    His eyelids trembled slightly. Xie Wuyue''s face was excited, and he nodded with satisfaction. Then he turned to look at the three evil spirits in the underworld, and his brows wrinkled: "what are those three guys doing? Do you want to swallow the things Zhuo fan has done for me alone? Hum! Fortunately, I don''t worry about how this boy deals with the two elders. I came to have a look. Otherwise, it''s possible that the boy will fight like a chicken! "


    You three boys, you''d better bring it back to me honestly, otherwise


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, Xie Wuyue sneered and turned to disappear


    On the other hand, Bai Gong Feng and other people rushed to the boundary of the elite gate, but when they saw a large number of unconscious disciples on the ground, they were shocked and rushed down to find their own disciples.


    Soon, many of the elders found their own goals, went forward to look at it, and then a long sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, just as the boy said, he was stunned and didn''t die. Otherwise, if he killed the two elders, there would not be a stream of blood here!


    "Lian er..."


    "Long dragon..."


    "Here we are, grandfather!"


    Bai Gong and Qi Gong shout out loud, but Bai Lian and Qi Changlong respond together. The two old fellows looked at each other and flew over. They soon found them. After a careful inspection, they also took a long breath of turbid gas and relaxed their heart.


    "The internal organs have been shaken, and the blood vessels have been sealed up. But don''t worry. It will be OK to rest for a few days. As the boy said, except for killing Chifeng and Yujuan, the rest of them are merciful Bai gongfeng held Bai Lian in one hand, glanced at the faces of the other elders and nodded slightly.


    After hearing this, Qi Gong also nodded, and then his eyes flashed. He suggested, "old man Bai, shall we take these two little guys to visit the boy and have a good face. Or he''ll get angry again next time and hurt his own people... "


    "That''s right. After all, the boy is just like the sun at noon. It''s good for the two children to make friends." Caressing his beard, Bai Gong''s eyes glistened and his voice was faint.


    After hearing this, Bai Lian said in disbelief: "grandfather, the person you are talking about Is that the one who just came to make a scene? "


    Looking at each other, they both nodded.


    "If you are a member of the elite house, you should uphold the rules of the clan. You can''t let go of this boy."


    At this time, the green scorpion lying on one side could not move, but he was very angry and said: "two disciples of the elite sect were killed by him. This tone of worship must not be tolerated by the three. At that time, Shigong will also be in trouble. You''d better do a favor with the water..."Before green scorpion''s words were finished, Bai Gong and Bai Gong looked at him as if they were a fool. They couldn''t see through the essence of the situation. What do you think Zonggui is? It''s for the purpose of cultivating the strong. As long as you have enough value and strong enough, Zonggui has to make way for it! "


    "You said that the three people would not give up their offerings, but they had just received the boy''s three magic treasures, and now the corners of their mouths are blooming. As the saying goes, how can they take care of this? As for the stone offering Hum, his two right-hand assistants, the second elder and the seventh elder, have just been challenged and killed by the boy. They still killed them in full view of the public. They are not qualified to be investigated. What''s more, all the elders in the inner gate are silent now. How can they get into this muddy water? "


    What?


    The pupils of Bai Lian, green scorpion and Qi Changlong screamed out. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    He shook his head helplessly. Bai gongfeng laughed and sighed: "Alas, it''s the same disciple. How can the gap be so big. The boy has played the clan rules better than anyone else. You can''t catch him when he gets into trouble. His value is also reflected in this, no one can move him. You are still at the level of rules and regulations. What a difference


    Hearing this, the three were even more stunned and completely stunned


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    "Stone offering, stone offering, something big happened..."


    In a quiet courtyard, Shigong sits in a pavilion with a glass of sake in front of him. It''s not pleasant to pour wine alone. Looking up at the cloudless sky, the corner of his mouth is covered with a smile of pride, as if something good happened, or waiting for something good to happen.


    But at this time, an urgent drink came suddenly. Then he saw the elder come to him all the way. His face was full of surprise and anxiety.


    He waved his hand slowly, but Shigong refused to answer, and said with a smile, "elder elder, you are also a man who has experienced many battles and practiced for many years. Can''t you sit on this little thing?"


    "Little things?" Not from a Leng, the big elder looked at the stone offering in a strange way, wondering: "stone offering, do you already know?"


    Smiling and nodding, Shi Gong''s face flashed a trace of pride, and chuckled: "I don''t know, this is what I told them to do."


    Er!


    As soon as the body was stagnant, the elder''s voice became mute. Looking at the face of the stone offering, it was more strange. You signal them to do Did you send them both to die?


    "Why, elder, why haven''t you figured out the key?"


    Seeing that the elder was still dull, Shi Gong didn''t notice his eyebrows, and shook his head with a smile: "think about it, elder two and elder seven deliberately went to the servant''s room to pick things up. Now it''s estimated that those old things have already become stiff. However, it doesn''t matter. Their hearts are scattered. It''s easy to be divided in view of the large number of people. When we give them some benefits, they will naturally come back. At that time, in the name of disturbing the clan rules, he took the opportunity to pull out the elite office. Anyway, this atonement banquet was held at their place, and the two elders were invited by them. If something goes wrong, we will naturally settle accounts with them. This is an excellent confession! "


    Deeply looking at his face, the elder finally responded and nodded clearly: "Oh That''s what you''re talking about


    "Why, isn''t that what you''re talking about?" The eyebrow does not feel a pick, stone offering leisurely and contentedly drink a cup of wine, chuckle to make a sound.


    After pondering a little, the elder felt his nose and hesitated: "what I said is the same as that of Shigong, but it''s one thing..."


    "Oh, what do you say?"


    "It is The two old men were really arrogant and aggressive at the reparation banquet, just like your instructions... " The elder peeked at the stone offering and made a faint sound.


    Shi Gong nodded with satisfaction, looking like a decisive winner.


    But then, the elder turned his words and said cautiously: "but later They were killed


    Bang!


    His hands did not feel a tremor, Shi Gong''s wine cup suddenly fell to the ground, broken into 70 pieces, he himself was suddenly completely in a daze, can not believe looking at the elder, for a long time can not return to God.


    After a long time, he stammered: "big Elder elder, you What did you just say


    "I said, the two old men were killed at the atonement banquet!"


    The elder repeated it again. Shi Gong just seemed to wake up from a dream and shook his body hard. He said, "how can this be possible? Who Who is so bold to attack the elder in the clan? Even if it''s a family offering, it''s not qualified to deal with an elder at will! "


    "Well, if it''s easy to offer sacrifices, we''ll go to the patriarch and hold our words. It''s easy to pay for one''s life. But... " The elder frowned deeply, but the elder shook his head with a bitter smile: "the key to kill them is a disciple, or just and aboveboard. According to the clan rules, this is a well deserved death, and no one can pursue it!"


    The body couldn''t help shaking, and the face of the stone offering was even more incredible: "what, the disciple killed the elder? Which disciple has such a big skill that he can kill the elder of Huaxu state? Is there such a person in our magic family? "


    "Why not? It''s Zhuo fan!" Slightly shrugged his shoulders, the elder gave a bitter smile, shook his head, and then said the whole story.


    After knowing the cause and effect of the whole thing, Shi Gong Feng''s eyes shrank and collapsed on his chair. He murmured: "Hongmen banquet, which is a long planned Hongmen banquet, is a trap. There''s no reason why there''s no such thing as holding an apology banquet first and then making trouble. Isn''t it a crime committed knowingly? "


    "It''s such a reason. Zhuo fan has long planned to kill these two people. People with a good eye can see that. However, the key is that he has done it perfectly, without any leakage! "


    The elder nodded slightly and sighed: "first of all, he went to the elite school to fight against the name of the following gram, which was in line with the religious rules. Even if it went too far later, it was the matter of guiding the worship and investigation, and we could not intervene. But those three people seem to have been settled by Zhuo fan, and they will not care about it any more. In addition, Zhuo fan challenged the two old children, and they really agreed. Moreover, with so many eyes in the audience proving that he died in vain, he could not be prosecuted for killing the elder. In that case, he really has nothing to do with us! "His eyelids trembled slightly. Shigong didn''t speak, but his face was gloomy and terrible. After a long time, he snorted angrily and said: "this boy has a deep mind, which is rare in the world. This time, we were put together by him. However, this is not the most troublesome. The real threat to us is that he can actually kill two elders of the virtual realm. This strength is unprecedented in the whole clan. In this way, his position in the clan will be at its zenith. Seeing that Shuanglong will be around him, the whole clan is expected to revolve around him. How can he be held responsible for his half fault? "


    "Yes, this boy is really a great talent. Maybe he will play in the double dragon Association. Our clan is hopeful to enter the third middle school!" The elder took a deep breath and nodded his head slightly and sighed.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and a frightening cold light flashed in Shi Gong''s eyes, and said in a Yin voice, "even if he is not our man, what''s the use of him? In the future, it must be a big problem in the heart! "


    "Well, what do you mean..." The heart does not feel a jump, the big elder looks to the stone offering, tries a way.


    Dangdang!


    Shi Gong didn''t speak. The bell was ringing in their ears. The elder raised his head and looked into the distance. He said, "it''s the meeting of the elders of the inner gate. It should be the bell that the Lord rang."


    "Nonsense, in the whole clan, apart from the old man who has the courage to ring that bell, who dares to beat this big bell? Now I''m here, the bell rings, not the Lord. Who else can there be? "


    With a cold hum, Shi Gong''s mood suddenly became very depressed. He gnashed his teeth and said, "it''s estimated that the evil moon saw his dog shaking his power outside, which made him face up. Now he''s going to come out to add an official position to the little beast. This time, I guess I want to put him directly into the elite gate! "


    "What shall we do?" Caressing the long beard, the elder asked for advice.


    His eyes narrowed, and Shi Gong thought a little, but he sighed helplessly and shook his head: "we can''t do anything now. What a shock that the boy even killed the two elders of zongmen is just at the height of the sun. Not to mention the patriarch''s side, even in our inner gate, it is estimated that many elders worship him as the hope for the future of the clan. He has made great achievements and great abilities. He can''t stop him if he wants to be promoted. The only thing we can do now is to show weakness and wait for the opportunity! "


    Eyebrows do not feel a shake, the elder face puzzled.


    With a smile, Shi Gong said coldly, "you and I all know the evil man without the moon, and he is arbitrary and arbitrary. Now he praises Zhuo fan so much for the double dragon Association. However, after this incident, Zhuofan''s talent will soon threaten his position. At that time, there are no two tigers in one mountain. I will wait for the moment when they go their separate ways and kill each other. And we will hibernate first and withdraw from the interest struggle. When Shuanglong is biting, he will come out and share the share. Hum, hum... "


    The eyelid can''t help but jump. The elder stroked his long beard and thought a little. He also nodded slightly. His eyes flashed inexplicably


    Half an hour later, in the main hall of the inner gate, Xie Wuyue was sitting on the seat of the LORD with a look of elation on his face, and on both sides were all worshipped by the elders.


    Even the three evil spirits of the underworld, the three special elite guides, have already sat among them.


    He glanced at the gloomy face of the stone offering, and there was a strange smile across the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know whether he meant it or not. He said with a loud smile: "ha ha ha Today, a happy event happened in the clan. After the Yangtze River wave pushed the front wave, a disciple actually succeeded in challenging two inner sect elders. This is really daunting. If we want to come to our magic policy sect, we will surely make great progress and set foot on a more brilliant prospect


    He could not resist a puff of cheek. All the elders of the inner door worshipped him with a calm face and did not say a word or pay attention to him. The so-called shame on the two elders is just a shame!


    However, all the elders in the servants'' room were all laughing and laughing with the patriarch.


    Glancing at the stone offering on one side, he still had nothing to do with him, and his face became more and more indifferent. Xie Wuyue didn''t know what he meant. He continued: "we can see Zhuo fan''s strength today. Let him attend the double dragon Association. We should not oppose him, right?"


    "No!" All the people in the porter''s room all answered, but you look at me, and I''ll see you again. Finally, they look at Shigong with their inquiring eyes.


    But now the stone offering is really like a stone, silent and motionless. People are puzzled for a moment, and they are silent.


    "But Zhuo fan didn''t want to be an elite, and he asked all the disciples who took part in the double dragon association to be sent out by the servants'' room. Otherwise, he would not join. What do you think of this?" After a deep look at the stone offering, Xie Wuyue felt strange and directly raised this important issue.


    Sure enough, as soon as this was said, the whole hall was fried in an instant. Naturally, the people in the servant room were still very outstanding. However, ten thousand elders of the inner door disagreed. Even if there was no stone offering instruction, they shook their heads.


    "Patriarch, never do it. This is against the rules of the clan. You must never set a precedent for this!""Patriarch, that boy is too arrogant. You can''t indulge in it any more. You should strictly discipline him!"


    "Patriarch, clan rules can not be abolished, otherwise the foundation of the clan will be greatly shaken, how can we base ourselves on it?"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of old guys, one by one, sobbed loudly. However, Xie Wuyue didn''t look at them at all. He just wanted to know what the idea of the stone sacrifice was and why he was so strange today.


    "Stop!"


    Slowly glancing at the crowd, Shi Gong Feng chuckled, raised his hand, and drank loudly. All of a sudden, they all held their voices and did not make a sound.


    The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, and there was an inexplicable light in Shigong''s eyes, and he said: "the rules have always made way for the strong. Therefore, since Zhuo fan has put forward this proposal, I agree with it! "


    What?


    The pupils of his eyes shrank, and everyone was shocked. Even Xie Wuyue looked at him strangely. What''s the old guy doing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    Quiet, dead, all the people present were stunned.


    Did Shi Gong take the wrong medicine today? How could he suddenly stand by Zhuo fan''s side and support him?


    Not only the people in the inner door did not understand it, but even the many elders in the service room did not understand. Staring at the old man, I couldn''t get back to it for a long time.


    "Why, what''s wrong with me?" Turning his head slowly, he glanced at all the people present. Shi Gong Feng chuckled and said, "Zhuo fan''s strength is obvious to all. If he can''t attend the double dragon meeting, it will be the loss of the whole clan. Therefore, all obstacles that hinder him from going to war should be removed, including the old clan rules. "


    Er!


    The people were still staring at him, unable to say a word. Even Xie Wuyue couldn''t help blinking his eyes. He looked at him carefully for a long time before he could get out of the way: "Shi Gong Feng is really a man of reason, which is also the meaning of our sect. From today on, the elite worker''s room will start to select the disciples who will go to the double dragon Association, and Zhuo fan will be in charge of it. The elite, the inside and the outside, all of them should cooperate with each other


    "Well, good, but we are the guidance and worship of the elite sect to train elite disciples for the double dragon Association. Now, the task of selecting the disciples of the double dragon association has fallen to the head of the elite miscellaneous service room. Have we also continued to serve as the guidance in the past? " At this time, Yang Sha suddenly asked.


    They are short handed and accept Zhuo fan''s gift. They are not good at opposing it. They can only muddle along and follow his will. Xie Wuyue intended to lead the team by Zhuo fan and supported him. What''s more, he has taken other people''s things now. Even if Zhuo fan makes a fuss, he is willful and clamors for sovereignty. He holds the power of selecting disciples in his own hands, and the place of selection is fixed on his own territory. Although this is not in line with the rules, he is not easy to say anything and can only carry on.


    As long as he does not violate his principles and conflict with his interests, evil moon will naturally open the door to support him to the end.


    This is the power of bribery! Otherwise, the master of the evil moon sect, how can he allow him to be so mischievous and do such things that do not conform to the rules!


    Sure enough, all the rules are to give concessions to powerful people, which naturally includes financial resources!


    He felt his nose and said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as the boy is willing to accept you, you can come in and no one will stop you. In any case, there are many elders there, and there are not many of you three. "


    Hearing this, the three looked at each other and shrugged helplessly. I didn''t expect that they would have to go through the approval of a disciple when they went to work there.


    This is unprecedented in the thousands of years of history of the magic CE sect. It is a pioneer.


    However, the rest of the inner sect elders were shocked. Even though Zhuo fan''s strength was strong, he was also a disciple. Now that his power is so powerful, it can actually affect the ownership of the elder''s worship. Isn''t it too much.


    However, when they looked at Shi Gong there, they saw that he was still indifferent and didn''t care about it at all. They had to sigh and lower their heads and stop talking.


    Even their leaders don''t speak. What else do they have to say?


    So, the event has been settled, and after discussing some trivial details, the inner door meeting is officially over.


    "Ha ha It''s ironic that a small servant house, the bottom of the clan, has now reached the highest position of the clan, all above the elite gate. It''s really ironic. They are still cleaning the room for me and my disciples every day. Now, hum... "


    "Well, what can you refuse to accept? Who let a grandson monkey come out there and choose the elite directly? Now the whole clan treats him as a treasure. He is coaxed into confession by ancestors, pointing to him. Shuanglong will make a good performance and fight for face and benefit for the clan. If he were your apprentice, you could be angry now. In the final analysis, it''s still the four words. Strength is the respect! "


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, the elders, in groups of three or five, or one or two together, complained about today''s resolution, discussed each other, and walked out of the hall.


    In the end, when there were only Xie Wuyue and Shigong, Xie Wuyue couldn''t help looking at him curiously and suspecting, "Shigong, where is the sun rising today? Don''t you ever argue with me?"


    "Ha ha Master, when did I lift the bar with you? It''s just for the great righteousness of the clan. If there is any misunderstanding, please forgive me. This time, Zhuo fan is really unexpected and hopeful. I really can''t find any reason to criticize him. I only hope that he can make great achievements for the clan, which is excellent for the whole clan He deeply worshipped him, and Shigong chuckled.


    The evil moon was staring at him tightly, but he didn''t believe what he said at all.


    Seeing the evil moon, Shigong pondered a little and said with a smile, "if the patriarch doesn''t have anything important to do, I''m going to leave first."


    With that, he immediately turned around and walked out. The evil moon looked at him like this, without saying a word from the beginning to the end.However, at the moment when he was about to cross the threshold, a footstep stopped again. He turned to look at Xie Wuyue, showing an old fox like smile and saying: "ha ha ha Lord, what you said just now is very right. It goes deep into my heart. After the Yangtze River waves push forward the waves, ha ha, good. However, he is too big to let Zonggui make way for him today, and I don''t know who will make way for him tomorrow... "


    "What do you say?" The pupil does not feel a stare, evil Wu Yue roars out a sound.


    The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, and the stone offering was mysterious with a smile. He said, "I''m free to talk about it. The patriarch doesn''t have to care."


    After a deep worship, Shi Gong finally turned around and left here with great strides. However, the big laugh was clearly introduced into Xie Wuyue''s ears: "the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and each generation is better than the others. I don''t know where the front waves are now, but there are only tears in front of the beach, ha ha ha..."


    "Old stone!"


    With his eyes narrowed slightly, Xie Wuyue bit his teeth and clenched his fists. He already understood what he said. When he thought again, Zhuo fan''s foundation in the clan became more and more stable, and his development was rapid and extraordinary


    After that, the determination of the inner gate soon spread throughout the whole clan, which caused a great shock. The inner and outer disciples were almost shocked.


    In the past, the elite house was only lured by money, but it was still the lowest class. Only because the disciples didn''t care about the name and only wanted to get practical benefits, they went to the school.


    However, how long did it take for this place to stand on the elite gate and get the decision-making right to participate in the double dragon Association.


    That is to say, in the future, we can''t get into the elite house if we don''t have any strength.


    In order to advance, the elite are all over the single wooden bridge. What''s more, the elite door has to be selected at all levels to enter the elite miscellaneous service room. It''s not like hundreds of millions of soldiers walking the tightrope.


    The probability of passing is very small!


    For a time, the disciples who had been watching and failed to go to the elite worker''s room in time were so sorry that their intestines were blue and they almost cried to death on the spot.


    Who would have thought that in a few short months, this elite house will develop so rapidly!


    However, the people in the elite room are all looking up with pride. Especially later, the three guides brought the disciples from the elite sect to accept Zhuofan''s test. When they entered here, they were even more proud, and their heads were almost up to their hips.


    In the past, they sharpened their heads to enter the elite gate, where it seemed to be their ultimate goal. To enter there was their lifelong aspiration!


    But now, on the contrary, people from the elite family have broken their heads and drilled into them. Sure enough, in the thirty years, on the east side of the river, and on the west side of the river, there were times when their servants'' houses were exposed.


    And all of these are brought by one person, the founder of elite miscellaneous room, the housekeeper Zhuo fan!


    All of a sudden, people''s admiration for Zhuo fan just burst to the extreme, reaching the level of obsession. However, the servant room is happy, but the disciples of the inner and outer gate suffer.


    Just because of Zhuo fan''s order, even the people in the elite handyman''s room also do some chores for me. In this sentence, let the whole clan appeared a group of can not afford to even hide the uncle!


    Touch!


    With a loud noise, a blue and white porcelain vase was smashed to the ground. Kui Lang took a big broom and looked at the debris on the ground coldly. Then he turned his head and looked at the other side. A very wronged face said leisurely, "your vase!"


    "Yes, the blue and white porcelain of the best official kiln is worth a lot of spirit stones." The corners of his mouth were slightly shriveled, and the young man was about to cry.


    His face sank, and Kui wolf cried out: "as a monk, why do you buy these things with spirit stone? It''s bad for me to break up and affect my mood of cleaning. Get out of here, I''ll clean it up for you


    "No, no, no, senior brother Kui Lang, I''ll do it myself. I don''t dare to bother you..."


    "Fart, steward Zhuo''s task is that we have to do some chores every day. How can I not do it? Do you want me to be punished? Get out of here!" The wolf glared at him with a roar.


    The man was shivering and didn''t dare to say anything more, so he went out in a hurry. But he didn''t go far away. He stayed outside and felt uneasy.


    After a while, he listened to the ding ding ding clang in the room, but he could only press a face and wait outside, not daring to cross the thunder pool.


    After a quarter of an hour, Kui Lang came out of the room and carried the broom. He said, "clean up, go in, and deal with some details by yourself."


    "Yes, yes, elder martial brother, you have worked hard!" The young man nodded and bowed. Kui Lang nodded his head with satisfaction, lifted his chest and left here.


    Seeing that he had gone far away, the young man rushed into the room to have a look, but he was stunned at the moment. His room, tables and chairs were all broken, and there were several big holes in the wall.


    Where is cleaning, it is demolition.When he thought of his own house, he would come to sweep it every day, and the young man would have an impulse to cry.


    Is there not a decent worker in the handyman''s room now?


    That''s right. All the decent laborers have been sent to clean the rooms worshipped by the elders. The rest of the elite laborers will be sent to work for the outer and inner disciples.


    Because they have never done these things, and their strength is so strong, there is no difference between their cleaning and demolition.


    However, for these demolition brigade, the inner and outer disciples dare not to speak. Only because, at this moment, the handyman in the elite handyman room is the most top-notch expert selected by the clan.


    Even if they have resentment, there is nothing to say in theory. They can''t fight for sure. In the end, they may be killed by one of the following grams, which is not worth the loss.


    Under the name of a factotum and protected by clan rules, the strength is the strength of the elite, which is the most adverse place of the elite''s house. Even ordinary elders worship, do not dare to provoke!


    "Lao Tzu must be admitted to the office of miscellaneous laborers tomorrow!" The young man couldn''t stand it. He looked up to the sky and howled. But soon, he thought of his tiny strength, so he had to shake his head and lament repeatedly.


    By the way, because there are too many people who want to join, even the office workers'' room has to be selected to enter


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    The morning sun, such as a layer of gauze, slowly draped in a small courtyard.


    A great body, like a stake, was fixed in this place without moving. Only his shadow, as the sun changes, is constantly lengthening and shortening.


    For seven days, for seven days in a row, this man was always here, silent and motionless. When people around him had to go to work and walk by him, they were breathless by his strong pressure, but they could only bear it and shuttle among the earth houses with fear.


    All of a sudden, a light tune sounded, a wretched little old man, do not know what tune, from outside leisurely back here.


    The ear moved slightly, and the man''s eyelids jumped. He turned around and looked at the past. He cried out: "old man yuan Well, you''re back at last


    The man was about to scold, but suddenly he seemed to think of something. He changed his address and became respectful.


    Looking at him, Mr. Yuan was stunned. Then he showed a flattering smile. He came to the man and said, "ha ha ha Lord ghost tiger, what can I do for you


    "This..."


    His brow trembled. The ghost tiger looked at the old man deeply, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. Although Zhuo fan Kui Lang and others all said that he was not simple, how did he think that he was just an ordinary old man in the market, flattering up and down, which was no different from other small people. It was difficult for him to bow down to him for advice.


    However, at the thought of Zhuo fan''s words, even his Zhuo housekeeper showed respect to the old guy, and he was relieved. With Zhuo fan''s strength and achievements, he can put down his stature and ask the old man for advice. What is his ghost tiger!


    In this way, the ghost tiger pondered a little, and finally hesitated: "Yuan Mr. Yuan, housekeeper Zhuo asked me to ask you about the method of cultivating your mind. I hope you can give me some advice! "


    When he said this, the ghost tiger''s face turned red, as if he was consulting a three-year-old doll about how to pronounce the word. Don''t mention how to say it.


    However, Mr. Yuan did not feel a pick on his brow when he heard this. He turned his eyes around, nodded with a smile and praised: "ha ha ha It''s not bad. With your temperament, it''s really valuable to find me for advice. With this alone, you have made great progress recently. It seems that you have benefited a lot from being under Zhuo fan for a while! "


    Why, how did the old man''s temperament change all of a sudden?


    Not from a Leng, ghost tiger looked at Yuan Lao deeply, but could not help but stay in a daze. Because at this time, old yuan did not have the lewd temperament of a small person. Instead, he was an unfathomable abyss and could not see the end at a glance.


    His eyes are also deep and terrible, the ghost tiger just looked at it, there is a feeling that is about to be sucked in, completely sink!


    Who is this old man? Why, there are some monsters hidden in the porter''s room!


    The pupil of the eye can''t help but shrink, and the ghost tiger is shocked. Because he had already felt that the momentum of old yuan, like a towering mountain, was far beyond the worship of all the elders of the clan. Even his master, the great elder, and the stone offering were beyond his reach!


    "Ha ha Ghost tiger, you come with me, I will teach you what is Tao Glancing at him gently, Mr. Yuan chuckled and turned to walk deep into the servant''s room.


    Ghost tiger saw, dare not neglect, urgent to keep up with.


    After a while, Mr. Yuan stopped in front of a small mound. It was an ant nest. Groups of ants were busy carrying food.


    Old yuan looked down at them and pointed to them and said, "these mole like things, you want to kill them, how to kill them?"


    Not from a Leng, the ghost tiger inexplicably strange, looking at the bottom of those small things, the face showed a confused color: "these things, one foot can trample to death, how can you kill?"


    "Ha ha Yes, these little things can be trampled to death with one foot. Try it! " The beard slightly shakes, yuan old mouth corner showed mysterious smile.


    Ghost tiger eyebrow deep frown, do not know why, but still according to his words, touch a, step on. By the time they raised their feet, dozens of ants had been crushed under their feet, but a few ants crawled out of the cracks and continued to run back into the hole in a panic.


    Smiling and shaking his head, Mr. Yuan said without hesitation: "see, there is a fish in the net. It''s like your strength now, strong but not congealed, the void in the middle, very big! Even if they are gods, the gap between them can be very big. In the past, you were domineering in the inner door, not because you were strong, but because there was no real strong one here. When you get to the double dragon meeting, everyone there is a person who has a good mood, especially the people of the middle three and the first three, and it is even more difficult to be provoked. Then you will know the gap between you and them! "


    The eye pupil couldn''t help but coagulate, and the ghost tiger was shocked. He quickly looked at Mr. Yuan and asked him, "well What should I do? "


    "It''s still a truth, how to kill these ants!"


    With his mouth slightly tilted, Mr. Yuan leaned over slowly, pinched an ant in his hand, and said, "you just stepped at will, just because you regard these ants as weeds. But if you''re starving, these ants are the only ones that can wrap your stomach? ""Er But Mr. Yuan, I''m a God, and I won''t have such a problem... " Can''t help blinking, ghost tiger scratching head, urn sound urn airway.


    He shook his head with a smile. Old yuan sighed and said, "it''s really elm''s head. It''s not very savvy. I just make an analogy, or when you were young, you also felt hungry. What would you do with the ants at that moment? "


    Eyes slightly empty, ghost tiger tightly staring at these small things scurrying on the ground, suddenly a strong desire in the heart, eyes are more and more red.


    "Yes, that''s it. I''ll eat them all, or I''ll starve to death!" He nodded his head with satisfaction. Suddenly, old yuan''s eyes were frozen, and a strong murderous spirit suddenly shot out. The ghost tiger''s body was shocked. His whole body was completely cold, and his hands and feet trembled. He was scared to such a situation.


    Next, he looked at old yuan in horror, put the ant into his mouth, chewed it slightly, and swallowed it.


    But that strong as if into the essence of the killing intention, still let his heart under the huge shock. The doubts in my heart arise again. Who is this old man!


    Slowly touching his beard, Mr. Yuan turned his head and looked at him. He chuckled and said, "see, the lion is fighting the rabbit. It''s because it''s hungry. Killing, there must be something it must kill. If you can''t find it, this is unnecessary killing, and the power is naturally lax. The way of heaven is merciless, it ignores life; but the way of heaven is sentimental, and it faces up to life. Therefore, there are two kinds of positive and evil spirits in the world. The positive dominates the life, and the Yang Qi lasts forever; the evil master kills and destroys the world. But killing means something to make a living. "


    "Otherwise, if you fall into the realm of indiscriminate killing, you will fall into the devil state and be controlled by the devil, not the Taoist realm! The devil way, from the devil into the road, if you linger in the devil, difficult to become the road. Just like you used to kill your disciples, which time did you really use your power? In the long run, you don''t know what you really do! Take a look at Zhuo fan. Although he is ruthless, which time is not necessary to kill? "


    The body trembled slightly, and the ghost tiger looked solemn and respectfully at the serious little old man, as if a disciple were listening to the master''s reprimand.


    "Well, you go back, just as Zhuo fan taught you. Doing what you should do as a chore will help you cultivate your mood. Who hasn''t had a time when you are young, frivolous and arrogant, let alone your talented disciples. However, the road is difficult and dangerous, and sometimes it is necessary to learn to be restrained in order to achieve success. When you can relax like Zhuo fan, your mood will be small. It will also be of great benefit to your future accomplishments. " He waved his hand slowly, and old Yuan made a faint voice.


    The ghost tiger bowed respectfully and turned away.


    However, at the moment of his figure disappearing, a crisp clapping sound resounded behind yuan Lao.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    "Ha ha ha Mr. Yuan is Mr. Yuan. What he said and what he did was very impressive! It''s the first time that I''ve heard of it. It''s a good parameter to go back! "


    Mr. Yuan slowly turned around and saw Zhuo fan walking towards him with a smile on his face. He shook his head with a smile: "Oh, steward Zhuo, don''t make fun of the little old man. At this point, you are the great power!"


    "No, Mr. Yuan, you are welcome. I''d like to have a night talk with you. The ghost tiger has been waiting for you here for seven days, but I have been waiting for you for seven days too


    "Unfortunately, you have been waiting for nothing for seven days. You have to leave as soon as possible!" With a smile, Yuan shook his head.


    Eyebrow does not feel a pick, Zhuo fan does not know its meaning: "this word how to explain?"


    "I have to ask you. I don''t know when you fell in love with the evil spirit sect. Now they come to see you by name." But he shrugged his shoulders, and old yuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Pupil slightly a congeals, Zhuo fan opens mouth way: "cold 3 little?"


    "Well, he''s here, but he''s accompanied by another person. His second brother, Han Er Shao, is the tough one this time. Now he''s challenging the elite masters one after another. But it shouldn''t be a problem for you! " Mr. Yuan nodded lightly and spoke leisurely.


    Zhuo fan pondered a little, and said in a quiet way, "did he move the people in my servant''s room?"


    "Well, how can people go to your servant''s room to make trouble? However, the patriarch deliberately let the people in the servant room go to the test site to clean it. It was you who called the roll, but when you were not there, Qi Changlong and his original elite disciples went to visit us! "


    But turning his eyes, Zhuo fan snorted and walked toward the inner door. As he walked, he swore: "the evil moon is forcing me to fight. People come to the elite gate to look for people. Why do you have to take the house of miscellaneous laborers in?"


    "I can''t help it. If you want him to be the leader, you have to take care of the whole clan''s face. You''re just in charge of the office, so you don''t have to worry about it!" With a laugh, Mr. Yuan twists his beard and shakes his head


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    Touch!


    With a loud noise, a young figure, like a broken kite, flew upside down to the ground, with a red tinge on his mouth, and his face was withered in an instant.


    Around the evil Wuyue and other people without expression, coldly looking at all this, silent. The rest of the students who were ready to go on the stage were trembling one by one, and their legs were already shaking.


    "Is this the elite disciple of the magic CE sect? Hum, it''s so vulnerable to attack!" As a guest seat, an old man with black hair squinted at all the people present and gave a cold smile.


    A great young man beside him also showed a cold smile. He raised his voice and said, "third brother, is the master you mentioned really belong to the magic CE clan?"


    "Absolutely not wrong, second brother, I listen to those four little things and call him steward Zhuo!" In the middle of the field, a strange young man with a gloomy face glanced at the crowd, but there was no doubt that it was Han San Shao. He couldn''t help shouting: "where is that boy? Let him come out to fight with my second brother. Don''t hide and keep silent. It''s like a turtle with a shrinking head!"


    Shi Gong Fong felt his nose and looked at the old man with black hair and said, "elder Mo, even if you are among the three, you can''t be so arrogant. I have already said that we are a clan, not a family. Where are the housekeepers? There are a lot of offerings from the elders. Why don''t you choose one


    "Hum No need. Our purpose here is just to have a discussion between the disciples and promote the exchange between the two schools. What''s the elder saying? If you don''t know about it, you''d think we had a war! "


    The body slightly shakes, all the elders worship are gloomy, even the evil moon is looking at him sullenly.


    Nima, this old man dares to threaten them with a war. Even if the demon soul sect is the middle three and they are the next three, as one of the three schools of protecting the country in Tianyu, it''s not without the middle three sect. It''s damned to frighten them!


    His eyes were gloomy and terrible. Evil moon pointed at those timid disciples, but he was angry and said, "what are you doing there? Don''t give it to me! As an elite disciple, don''t you even have this courage? If you lose, you''ll all die


    The body couldn''t help shaking, and those disciples were so quiet that they almost cried out.


    The elites are less powerful than the elites?


    They are no longer rivals just because of this one Han San Shao, let alone a covetous Han Er Shao sitting over there. Even if it''s a car fight, they can''t beat it!


    Han San Shao also looked at them with an evil smile and sneered: "Yo, this is the top elite disciple of the magic CE sect. It''s really not good. No wonder Shuanglong was at the bottom last time. Ha ha, it''s not enough for me to pick one


    The cheek can''t help but smoke hard, evil no moon gas almost seven tips smoke. The last double dragon meeting was the biggest pain in his heart. This time, a younger generation was allowed to expose his scars in front of him and in his territory. However, his face could not hang up any longer. The anger in his eyes was like a flame.


    Elder namo and Han Er are rare. They look at each other with a sneer. Their faces are full of scorn.


    "Hum, who do you think you are and have the ability to fight the elite alone?" Suddenly, a big drink sounded, three figures dressed in coarse linen clothes, carrying a big broom, slowly came to the public.


    Qi Changlong led the way in front of him, followed by Bai Lian and green scorpion.


    They are all masters of the elite family, who have passed many tests before they enter the elite mixed service room. However, they have been reduced to laborers. They are dressed in rags and have a broom in their hands, just like the children of the beggars'' sect!


    When Han San Shao and others see this, they all have some doubts. Who are these guys? They seem to be the bottom of the clan. How can they interrupt here!


    However, to their astonishment, when they saw the arrival of Qi Changlong, the elite disciples rushed forward in tears as if they had seen the Savior.


    "Elder martial brother Qi, you are here at last. If you don''t come, we''ll be wiped out! "


    "Yes, yes, they are too vicious to keep their hands!"


    ¡­¡­


    You are the disciple of the elite school. You tell me your worries and fears one by one. Qi Changlong is more and more angry. Han San Shao and others look at all this, but they are confused.


    What''s the matter? A group of young masters and young men are asking for help from a group of beggars. What''s the matter with the magic CE clan?


    With a squint glance at the younger martial brother lying on the ground and still bleeding, Qi Changlong knows that he is a master of shenzhao six levels, but he is still killed by one move. It can be seen that the opponent''s strength is so high that he can''t be underestimated.


    So, he looked at the direction of Han San Shao. Sure enough, he was the master of shenzhao Bazhong, so he raised his feet and cried out: "Han sanshao of the demon soul sect, I''ve heard about you for a long time. I''ll learn your skill!"


    Whoa!


    With a strong momentum blowing through, Han San Shao''s eyes shrank and looked at him solemnly: "God shines on the ninth practitioner? Name it"Servant room, Qi Changlong!" With a cold hum, Qi Changlong roared.


    Eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, cold three little turn head to see behind the cold two less and Mo Chang old one eye, three people are inexplicable.


    Factotum?


    How can a worker be a strong one in the nine aspects of shenzhao? Can the devil CE clan appreciate talents. Such cultivation, let him become a factotum?


    But when we look at the two people behind Qi Changlong, one of them is jiuzhong and the other is eightfold. They are speechless.


    It''s no wonder that the magic strategy sect has been at the bottom of the nine schools in recent years, and talents are so abandoned!


    However, he didn''t care. As long as there were those who were not afraid of death, he would take them all.


    Not aware of the evil smile, Han San Shao showed a pair of Mori cold teeth and said contemptuously, "the spirit of nine heavy, this is a bit of a head. But It''s just that if the cultivation level is higher than me, ordinary people are useless! "


    "Well, you can see if I am a normal person."


    With a cold hum, Qi Changlong''s eyes congealed and rushed forward. Han San Shao coldly smiles, but also does not hesitate to rush to, a slap out.


    Touch!


    A loud noise, two hands meet, cold three little slightly shake the body, Wu ran stood in place, did not move. Qi took ten steps, but he stepped back.


    How could it be?


    Qi Changlong couldn''t believe it was true. Obviously, his cultivation is higher. Why is he at an obvious disadvantage when he fights with the other side?


    He did not understand, green scorpion and white practice two people are also a surprise, in the heart filled with doubts.


    He sneered and sneered: "ha ha See, even if your cultivation is higher than me, the strength and width of Yuanli''s muscles and veins are not as wide as mine. This is the details of the sect. Do you know how many panacea I took from childhood to adulthood and how much did you take? This is the family gap. Moreover, with the development of the double dragon Association, the more uneven the resources obtained by the clan, the greater the difference in strength. If you want to turn from the next three to the middle three, it will never be possible! "


    The eyelids could not help shaking. All the people of the magic CE clan were angry, and Qi Changlong showed their unyielding color.


    It seems to see the stubborn in their hearts, Han San Shao sneered, hooked his fingers to the three people and sneered: "do not accept it, come again! Three together, until you serve. Let''s see, what is inborn difference! "


    "Well, that''s what you said. When we lose, don''t blame us for cheating on the less." Qi Changlong was not affectation. Knowing that fighting alone was not the opponent''s opponent, Qi Changlong immediately took advantage of the situation and agreed to come down.


    Evil smile, cold three little not say yes: "you three, together also have some taste, single fight is too boring, even warm-up is not counted!"


    "Arrogant!"


    With a roar of anger, Qi Changlong and the other two looked at each other and rushed out.


    All of a sudden, the wind howled and the momentum was fierce. The three men went all out to strike together and pressed each other like a mountain. That powerful force makes all the elite disciples present excited.


    The original elite door three masters joint attack, so strong, even if he is cold three less also certainly can not resist!


    However, seeing this scene, Han Er Shao and elder Mo are calm and natural, and they are not worried. Even Han San Shao, who is on the scene, still wears a strange smile, and seems to pay no attention to the attack of these three people.


    "The poisonous fog is all over the sky!"


    "The meteor fell to the ground!"


    "The earth is empty!"


    The light of green, white and yellow reflects each other, condenses together, and suddenly presses towards the cold three less, just like the top of Mount Tai. Han San is rare, but he doesn''t agree. His whole body is black and shining. His hand is printed with a formula, and his eyes suddenly flash a strange light.


    "Quasi ground level martial arts, demon shadow soul chaser!"


    Whoa!


    With a wave of both hands, a black shadow suddenly appeared around the body of Han San Shao. He screamed bitterly and ran to the three people like a ghost. With a roar, the light of the three in one will be scattered in an instant.


    Poof!


    Can''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, three people fly out together. But at this time, the shadow continued to pursue, like a palm, suddenly caught them on the head.


    Suddenly, in a burst of sad wails, the three suddenly felt a headache to crack, as if to explode in general. Han San Shao grinned and showed a bloody smile.


    "No, he is trying to disperse their spirits!" The pupils of his eyes shrank, and Bai Gong could not help shouting. He stood up immediately, his face full of anxiety.


    Qi Gong was worried and clenched his fists tightly.


    However, they did not wait for them to do so, but the other elder Mo''s chuckling voice suddenly rang out, sneering repeatedly: "how can the elder offer to intervene in the competition among disciples? Is it that magic CE Zong doesn''t even understand this rule, making people laugh and be generous"Lord..."


    The eyelids trembled slightly. Bai Gong and Bai Gong looked at the direction of the evil moon, but they saw that the evil moon had a gloomy face and did not say a word. Obviously, the face of the clan is much more important than the lives of these disciples. Even if they are really killed in battle, they can''t offer sacrifices to the elder!


    Seeing this, Bai Gong and his two men looked at the three people, and they were about to break up. They could not help but clench their fists. They even buttoned their nails into the flesh and clenched their teeth, but they could do nothing.


    The more you are, the more strict the rules are. If you violate the rules, it''s a death penalty. In the end, I''m afraid none of them can run away. It''s a matter of salvation and death. If you don''t, you''ll die. There''s only one way to die


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, the strong wind blew and the momentum was pressing. Just when the three spirits could not bear it, a strong wind suddenly blew through, and the black air on their heads was suddenly blown away.


    Then, the wind Gang continued to blow forward without stopping.


    Pupil can''t help but shrink, cold three little rush hands forward cross a block.


    Boom!


    It was like a flash flood and a tsunami. Under the pressure of the strong wind, his whole body was pushed back tens of meters before stopping. The whole bluestone floor was also scratched with two deep marks, and the earth and stone cracked.


    The soles of his feet, too, had sunk into the hard bluestone floor!


    "Who is it?" Eyelid slightly a shudder, Han San Shao is already exuding a fine cold sweat, slowly move away has been a strong shock some trembling arms, raised his head to look forward.


    Han Er Shao and Mo Changlao are also frowning. They turn their heads and stare at the direction of the huge wind. However, they are seeing a thin figure with a big broom on their shoulders and staring at them coldly.


    It seems that they have just broken through the shenzhao realm soon!


    The pupil couldn''t help but coagulate. Han sanshao was shocked. He quickly pointed to the figure of the other party and came to Han Er Shao. He said in a hurry: "two Second brother, that''s him


    "Hum, it''s you. I didn''t eat enough last time. I found here again. It''s really kind of you!"


    Zhuo fan just glanced at him and stopped looking. He turned his eyes to the three people below and said, "are you three dead? Go to work for me. A servant''s disciple should do what he should do. I''m tired. I''m in the limelight here. They are here to challenge the elite. It has nothing to do with us. Why don''t you go


    Although Zhuo fan''s words were not polite, they actually saved three people''s lives.


    After rubbing their still painful brows, they nodded slightly to Zhuo fan, and then looked at the Han San in the opposite side with some fear. They left obediently without complaint.


    Because they have fully seen how big the gap is between the two sides. With one against three, they still have no chance of winning.


    When Bai Gong and Qi Gong saw that their grandchildren were finally safe, they breathed a sigh of gratitude at Zhuo fan''s direction.


    No matter what, Zhuo fan turned to leave, but suddenly rang out: "wait, since you are here, don''t show your hands, you want to go back so easily, there is no such good thing in the world!"


    "Who are you? Are you worshipped by the elders of our Mooche sect? Can you control Laozi?" Turning his head and squinting at him, he saw that the man was 60% similar to Han San Shao on one side. Zhuo fan already knew it well and couldn''t help laughing.


    Today''s disciples are not so cold as to listen to the master''s advice. How do you address yourself, sir? "


    "The general ladybar of the miscellaneous servant room of the magic CE clan, Zhuo fan, is me. People call me housekeeper Zhuo!"


    Shaking the broom, Zhuo fan snorted and joked: "since you are not the elder of my family, I have no obligation to listen to your nonsense here. I''m going to work. Goodbye


    "Wait a minute. How can you say that I am also a distinguished guest of your family? Do you dare to be so rude to me?" See Zhuo fan do not give his face at all, turn round to go directly, cold two little don''t feel a hurry, big drink a sound.


    With a cold smile, Zhuo fan turned his lips contemptuously as he walked along: "since he is a noble guest, he should go to find a noble elder to offer up to him. What can I do with a servant disciple? We are only responsible for the cleaning work of the ancestral gate. We are not responsible for such things as receiving distinguished guests! "


    "Evil patriarch, just as you said, I can challenge any of your disciples!" Seeing Zhuo fan''s footstep still kept on, Han Er Shao turned his eyes around, and suddenly saw the direction of the evil moon.


    Where I don''t know what he thinks in his heart, Xie Wuyue can''t help laughing and nodding lightly: "yes, as long as you are willing, second childe!"


    "Well, I''m not at all polite."


    A scarlet light flashed in his eyes. Han Er Shao grinned and suddenly looked at Zhuo fan''s far away direction. As soon as he stepped on it, he suddenly rushed up, his fingers together and hit forward: "Zhuo fan, if you want to leave here, it depends on whether you have this ability. Quasi ground level martial arts, Yin Luo Jian Gang


    Whew!


    In an instant, a very gloomy wave suddenly shot out from his fingers, straight to the back of Zhuo fan''s brain. Through the place, even the space can not help shaking up, bursts of shrill screams, also with this vibration, so that the temperature of the whole hall also instantly dropped to the extreme.


    The pupil couldn''t stop. Shi Gong couldn''t help but be shocked: "this is the Zhenzong martial art of the demon soul sect. It specializes in the secret art of the spirit. It''s Yin Luo Jian Gang?"


    "Yes, it really deserves the reputation. It is said that as long as the original spirit of shenzhao jiuzhong master uses this move, it is also a move that must be killed for some low-level spirit transforming practitioners. It can be said that it is a real skill to cross the level to kill people!"Xie Wuyue also frowned slightly, nodded slightly, and sighed, but soon there was a sneer on his face: "the three young masters of the poor family are really talented children. Unfortunately, today, the second young master met a monster and was doomed to be defeated!"


    When the rest of the elders heard this, they laughed and nodded slightly.


    Mo Changlao was full of confidence in Han Er Shao''s move, and praised his head. But all of a sudden, I found that the sneering faces of the senior officials of the magic CE sect were startled and worried.


    What''s more, can''t this move aim at the magic skill of the void transforming master, and can''t deal with just a shenzhao practitioner?


    However, how could he understand that Zhuo fan had just killed two Huaxu elders a few days ago, which made the whole clan famous. How could the ordinary Huaxu master compare with him?


    Han Er Shao''s move, which can only kill the beginner level practitioners, is no longer enough in the eyes of the high-level magic policy sect who have seen the big waves in advance!


    Sure enough, before the extremely cold sword gang was about to approach him, Zhuo fan''s pace was not sluggish. Instead, he tightened the broom in his hand, and without looking at it, he directly pushed it backward, just like a dragon coming out of a cave!


    Roar!


    A thundering dragon song sounded like an embroidered needle chiseled with a hammer. Han Er Shao''s sword gang was immediately broken by Zhuo fan''s broom. At the same time, the huge force followed the sword and went straight back.


    Touch a sound, cold two young then be hit fly, haven''t landed, already can''t help spit out a mouthful of red blood, if the head wants to explode in general, pain wants to crack!


    But he still clenched his teeth and held back. His pupils were red and purple, and his whole body was shaking constantly.


    "Second childe..." When elder Mo saw it, he was shocked and made a sound. However, Han Er Shao waved his hand slightly and didn''t let him come over. He just looked at the figure opposite him who was leisurely taking back the broom. His heart was full of fear.


    Han San Shao came to him in a hurry and helped him to the falling figure. He could fully understand his fright at this time. He also looked at Zhuo fan''s direction, and his pupils couldn''t help shaking.


    This ya, after all, is not a human being. How can a practitioner who has just broken through the realm of divine illumination be so strong that even the second elder brother is not the enemy of his unity.


    Even if the physical strength is strong, even the yuan God is so strong?


    So perfect, let other practitioners live?


    Looking at Zhuo fan''s disdainful face deeply, their faces are full of dignity and fear!


    He slowly put the broom on the ground and swept the red silk that Han Er Shao vomited on the ground. Zhuo fan did not notice the evil smile and said: "the hall cleaned up early in the morning. Don''t make it dirty!"


    The body is merciless a shock, cold two little face is angry, but Zhang does not open mouth. Because there was still a mouthful of blood in his mouth. He had been holding back and didn''t want to show his timidity in front of the enemy.


    Seeing everything in his eyes, Zhuo fan didn''t feel that he was sneering, turned his head and hummed away.


    Xie Wuyue was also in a good mood. He felt that he had a good face on his face. He turned his head and said to Mo Chang: "elder Mo, I''m sorry, this boy is so rude. That''s why I demoted him to the servant''s room. If there is any offence, please forgive me!"


    "Well, it turns out that the evil patriarch has such a hobby. He likes to demote the powerful disciples into the mortal world." His eyes narrowed slightly, and Mo Changlao snorted softly. He said faintly, "however, this double dragon meeting, will you use them again?"


    "What do you say?" The corners of the mouth crossed the mysterious arc, and the evil moon did not agree.


    Slowly nodded his head, Mo Changlao slightly bowed, and said clearly, "I see. Then we won''t disturb you. We''ll leave now. See you at the double dragon meeting."


    "Yes, see you off!" Nodding slightly, evil Wuyue raised his hand and drank softly.


    Elder Mo waved his sleeve and snorted coldly. He left here with two young masters. After the three figures had disappeared, all the elders made a loud laugh and looked happy.


    "Ha ha ha I can''t imagine that as one of the three schools in the middle school, he also suffers from losses in our hands. It''s really a great pleasure to the people


    "Don''t be too happy too soon. They are not here to challenge."


    However, just after this remark was put forward, Xie Wuyue gave a sneer and turned his lips in disdain: "they came to spy on the military situation. It is estimated that Zhuo fan has provoked these three young men outside. So they came to see if his strength would pose a threat to them. Now, obviously, they have achieved their goal! "


    "What should we do? Will our strength be exposed?" Not from a surprise, Bai Gong Feng frowned and worried.


    He waved his hand indifferently and said: "this paper can''t stop fire. Sooner or later, it will be exposed. It''s better to show them in a big way. Hum, I want to tell them that our goal this time is to be one of the three schools! "


    "The Lord is wise!" The elders bowed down and spoke respectfully.


    Just at this time, a disciple''s big drink sounded outside the hall: "report, master the beast clan elder, bring the disciples to see you!""What, the master of beasts has come again?" Frown, the elders, you look at me, I look at you, are inexplicable: "what''s the matter with you today? These families are coming one after another?"


    After pondering a little, Xie Wuyue couldn''t help laughing: "needless to say, I''m here to spy on the military situation. Last time we captured three of his elders in Tianyu. This time, the double dragon association is expected to target us! "


    "Well, we are afraid of him for the next three schools."


    Hearing this, the elder immediately scolded: "let Zhuo fan come forward, and teach them a lesson, won''t it be?"


    "Fart!" With a cold hum, Xie Wuyue''s mouth cocked up and showed a strange smile: "for the people of the three schools, we should show our momentum, so that they don''t dare to underestimate us. But for the people of the next three sects, Zhuo fan''s secret weapon can''t be exposed in advance. It''s not too late to hit him by surprise when the double dragon meeting is held! "


    When they heard this, their eyes flashed, and they worshipped them again. They said, "the master is wise!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    Touch!


    A loud noise, or on the hall, the figure of a royal clothing and jade clothes was immediately shot out, blood flew, fell on the ground rolled three circles before stopping, vomiting blood more than, obviously already hurt the inner organs, but not fatal.


    Opposite him was a big man in a gray robe. Looking at the man on the ground, he sneered and sneered. Then he looked at the rest of the standing group of disciples. His eyes were full of scorn. The urn sounded and the voice of the jar said, "why, there is no one in the elite of the magic CE sect, only you are a bunch of rubbish!"


    The corners of his mouth trembled, and the disciples looked at the big man. However, Shen Zhao was arrogant and angry. But when they saw the position of the throne and the indifferent eyes of the patriarch, they bit their teeth and suppressed their anger.


    Grandma bear, what does it mean that there is no one in our elite family. If we hadn''t been poached a large number of experts a few days ago by the porter''s room, and a group of them were injured by Han San Shao just now, how could you be such a wild bear?


    If it wasn''t for the patriarch''s help, let alone the monster Zhuo fan who killed the two elders. Qi Changlong''s elder martial brothers and sisters alone would have been enough to deal with you. How arrogant!


    However, the crowd just wanted to scold the man. When they vomited their anger and looked at the cold eyes of the evil moon, they shrunk their heads and went back.


    On the guest seat, a white haired old man, looking at the scene with pride, looked at Xie Wuyue with pride, and said with a smile: "evil Lord, I heard that there are many masters in the elite sect of Guizong. These people are not the only ones!"


    "Elder Lu has been praised too much. All the disciples of our elite sect are here. Would you be satisfied to make them come to the door to compete with each other?" Pretending to be angry, evil has no moon and makes a cold voice.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the old man took a deep look at him once again, and confirmed, "is there really so much to hide?"


    "Hum, I have a lot of practice. What can I hide about the number of disciples? Is old Lu still questioning the words of the master of the evil Wuyue sect? " Bang, patted the table, evil no moon rage.


    Elder Nalu was startled and turned his eyes around. He chuckled and nodded slightly: "ha ha It''s not necessary to tell these lies in the honor of the evil patriarch. I believe it naturally. "


    His face was still gloomy, and the evil moon was silent, as if he was really angry.


    "Er In that case, I''ll leave first. It''s very presumptuous of me to disturb you. Please forgive me! " Slowly stand up, Nalu elder again tightly stare at the evil Wuyue for a long time, see he does not seem to pretend, just bow down and say goodbye.


    Then, he looked at the big man in the field and said faintly, "grizzly bear, we''re going. Thank you for opening the door and arranging so many elite disciples to compete with you!"


    "Thank you very much for your hospitality and arranging so many bags of wine and rice to practice for me. Although it doesn''t do me any good, at least there is no merit and there is also hard work. I''ll just thank you. "


    The grizzly bear scoffed and looked at Xie Wuyue contemptuously. He was very rude.


    Xie Wuyue was more and more gloomy, but he didn''t say a word. Elder Nalu chuckled when he saw him. He seemed to scold his disciples. In fact, he said sarcastically: "grizzly bear, how can you be so unreasonable in front of the evil patriarch. It''s true, but it can''t be said clearly. I have to give people some hope for this double dragon meeting. "


    "Seeing off the guests!"


    It seems that they can''t stand their squashing and noise any more. Before Lu Chang''s old saying has been finished, Xie Wuyue has already made a big noise and his whole body is shaking like chaff.


    With a cold smile, Lu Changlao waved his hand contemptuously again, and left here with the apprentice with the same face.


    However, what they did not expect was that when their figure completely disappeared, Xie Wuyue''s eyes narrowed, and suddenly showed a trace of evil smile. He looked at the elders on both sides and said scornfully: "a group of frogs at the bottom of the well, see how to kill them at the double dragon meeting!"


    They looked at each other, and all the elders made a happy laugh. They really want to see this pair of arrogant masters and apprentices. When Shuanglong meets Zhuofan monster, they won''t be devoured by the monster. It''s interesting.


    Ha ha ha


    A mile outside the door of the temple, Han Er Shao puffed and spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was pale and terrible, and his eyes were still full of fear.


    "Second brother, I knew you couldn''t do it either. I should have called my elder brother this time, but you must take this hard stubble. Now, it''s good to eat shriveled food. Besides, it''s still our two brothers, who are in the same hands and eat together! " Han San Shao is beside, looking at his brother, such a weak appearance, lament more than.


    He glared at him fiercely, and Han Er Shao angrily cried out: "shut up, who knows that such a monster is hidden in a small lower three schools, and the strength is still so abnormal?"


    "Yes, with that boy''s strength, I''m afraid that there is no enemy in shenzhao. The only way we can control him is the eldest young master who has already broken through the realm of emptiness."He gently stroked his beard, and Mo Chang''s eyes flashed with a faint voice: "fortunately, we have come to the magic CE Zong in advance this time, and it''s really a worthwhile trip. It seems that this double dragon meeting, the magic CE Zong is staring at Zhong San Zong''s seat. No matter who will be replaced, we will keep this position! "


    Looking at each other, the brothers of the cold family all nodded slightly, and their faces were solemn.


    At this time, two figures came from them. One of them was a tall man. He shook his head and snorted: "Hey, hey Master, don''t worry about it this time. There are no disciples of the magic CE sect. At the double dragon meeting, the disciples will crush them to death one by one, in order to avenge the humiliation of Tianyu Sect on that day, and vent evil spirit on the three elders whose bodies were destroyed. Let them stay at the bottom of the three schools forever, ha ha... "


    Damn it, it''s a big tone. Since we met the monster, we have treated the devil CE sect seriously. Who is so fierce that he claims to crush them to death one by one. Is he from the last three schools?


    Eyebrows do not feel a pick, cold brothers look at each other, are gloomy down. Mo Changlao was also a little strange. When he saw the two men coming, he immediately dodged and stopped them from going!


    "Who is it?"


    Not surprised, Lu Changlao and the grizzly bear were startled. They jumped back in a hurry. When they saw the visitor, they felt the evil spirit of him. Their eyelids trembled and their hearts were shocked: "you Are you a devil


    "Yes, I am the elder of the demon spirit clan!"


    Sprinkle ran nodded, Mo elder faint voice: "who are you, but just from the magic CE Zong out?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and elder Nalu was surprised when he heard that the other side was the demon soul sect. He hastened to say, "Master Lu, the Beast Master, is the little grizzly bear. You are right. We have just come out of the magic CE sect. "


    "What did you do in the magic hall?"


    "Tell me, elder. I''ve taken my little apprentice to have a duel."


    "A duel?" In a daze, Mr. Mo looked at the grizzly bear deeply, and saw that he was only eight times as strong as the spirit. He was not like a monster. After the competition, he came out completely without any injury. He felt a little strange: "let''s fight Is it going well? "


    After looking at each other, the master and the apprentice were laughing. The grizzly bear was proud of himself and said, "of course, there is no one in this magic strategy school. I don''t have ten moves, they''re all down. It''s easy. It seems that this double dragon meeting, the magic CE Zong can no longer pay attention to. Our opponents are xuantianzong! "


    "What, it''s up to you to bring down all of them within ten moves?" Hearing this, Han Er Shao immediately refused and glared at him with hatred. Lao Tzu was injured by one move. Why should you bring down that man?


    Han San Shao is also strange. Is this person more powerful than that monster? So he asked, "who have you knocked down since there are so many disciples in the magic CE sect?"


    "The strongest disciple of the magic policy sect, the elite gate!" The grizzly bear straightened his chest and said with pride.


    Looking at each other, Han San Shao and others seem to have understood something, and then asked, "have you seen the man in the porter''s room?"


    "Factotum? What do I see them do? It''s just a group of things at the bottom of the clan. It''s suitable for me to meet them The grizzly bear''s face is full of rebellious color.


    At this moment, the three people can be regarded as fully understood, looked at each other, are smiling and shaking their heads. Look at two people''s eyes, just like looking at a fool.


    They were puzzled and puzzled.


    "Er What''s the matter with you? " He bowed and hugged his fist. Lu Changlao looked puzzled and humbly asked for advice.


    He waved his hand with a smile. Mo Changlao refused: "nothing. I just saw that there was such a talented person in your master of beasts. He directly picked out the elite of the magic strategy sect. It seems that you are the first of the three schools in Shuanglong meeting


    "Of course, although we are not able to reach the middle three schools, we recognize the second one in the next three schools. Who dares to be the first?" It''s a big blow to him.


    Mo elder three people saw, do not feel more laugh repeatedly.


    Grizzly, a big man, thinks that the three people are enjoying the same happiness with him, and they are always laughing. But elder Lu was more and more upset. How could this laughter seep into people? It was like laughing at him!


    However, before he asked clearly, elder namo had already waved and sent them away. He had no choice but to continue to master zhanger. He left here with this doubt and his disciples.


    Seeing their figures disappear gradually, Han San Shao chuckled: "these masters and apprentices are really idiots. They didn''t know the real trump card of magic CE Zong, so they went back. When we get to the double dragon meeting, we have to suffer great losses! "


    "Well, yes, it seems that they have been cheated by the evil moon. Who could have thought that the strongest disciples of the magic CE sect were all hidden in the corner of the miscellaneous servant room. If we had not known that Zhuo fan was such a strong hand and had to wait for a long time to force him out, we would have been like these two people in a head of paste. This evil Wuyue has hidden the zongmen''s fighting power so deeply, which proves that he will have a great ambition for ShuanglongGently touched the beard, Mo elder''s eyes, the essence of a flash, faint voice.


    The brothers of the cold family looked at each other and nodded in succession.


    At this time, it is clear that the mind of the devil CE sect is clearly the position of the three schools in the sword. If a family falls down in the middle three battles, it is the target he wants to pull down at one stroke


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    Whoosh, whoosh


    In a simple room, Zhuo fan sits on the stone bed with his knees crossed, his eyes slightly closed, and his forehead is burning. Deep in his mind, a huge dragon with colorful glow is also burning with blue forehead, closed eyes and a strong momentum, which is becoming more and more majestic with the flash of Qingyan.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, a wave suddenly spread out, Zhuo fan suddenly opened his eyes, his body couldn''t help shaking, his whole body momentum was Wu ran and increased several times.


    At the same time, the dragon soul in his mind suddenly opened two huge dragon pupils, roared up to the sky and sent out bursts of dragon chants. The green flame also spread over the whole dragon body in an instant. Suddenly, he turned the colorful dragon into a blue dragon, and the hot fire filled every corner of his mind.


    Roar!


    A long chant, Zhuo fan roared up to the sky and roared for thousands of miles. After a quarter of an hour, it gradually stopped, and the momentum of his whole body gradually converged into it.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan felt his current cultivation and nodded with satisfaction.


    In three months, just three months, he made another breakthrough and achieved the double cultivation of shenzhao. This method of refining God by Qingyan was really magical, which made the cultivation efficiency twice as effective with half the effort!


    Moreover, this time, Qingyan and the dragon soul were completely integrated into one, and his original spirit was finally fully integrated with the spirit. In the future, he will be more skillful in using the spirit.


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, is it convenient for me to come in?" All of a sudden, an old drink sounded, Zhuo fan eyebrows a pick, known who is coming, faint voice: "white offering, come in!"


    With a gentle wave, he removed the protective array around his body. Zhuo fan bent his finger and opened the simple wooden door.


    Bai gongfeng came in with a smile on his face. When he saw Zhuo fan''s accomplishments at this time, his eyes lit up and he clasped his fists and said, "ha ha ha Congratulations to housekeeper Zhuo for his improvement! Oh, it''s just three months, and then there''s a breakthrough. Housekeeper Zhuo is really a rare cultivation genius in the world. How many peerless talents are amazed at this speed


    "Ha ha Bai Gong is polite. I just try harder than others. Therefore, I often tell young people that I can have today''s skill, not overnight, but down-to-earth, hard work, but they just don''t understand, always ask me for pills. Ah, you can''t teach a child Slowly, Zhuo fan shook his head.


    His cheek couldn''t help but draw a little. White offering looked at Zhuo fan''s affectation, and a black line fell from his head.


    His grandmother''s, pretend to force!


    There are many people who work harder than you in the world, and no one is so abnormal as you. It''s not your fault to have talent, but it''s your fault to show off such a unique talent.


    Gazing at Zhuo fan''s affectation, Bai Gong was speechless in his heart!


    Seeing that he did not speak, Zhuo fan chuckled and said, "eh, Bai Gong, what are you looking for me for? Why don''t you speak now?"


    That''s not because of you!


    With a bitter smile, Bai Gong had no choice but to shake his head. Then he said faintly: "housekeeper Zhuo, please worship the Lord and the three guides. It''s just that you have been closed these days. I think you are breaking through the critical moment, so it''s inconvenient to disturb you. Just after hearing you roar and break through the barrier, I guess you''ve succeeded, so I''ll tell you! "


    "Oh, I see. It''s really hard to wait for the white offering!" Bowing and embracing, Zhuo fan respectfully said.


    Shaking his head with a smile, Baigong''s beard moved: "where is the responsibility?"


    "By the way, I don''t know why the Lord invited him?"


    "Well..." When he stroked his beard and pondered a little, Bai Gong said in a leisurely voice: "the patriarch and the three guides gather together to discuss major issues. It should be the matter of the double dragon Association."


    Clearly nodded, Zhuo fan thought in his heart that evil Wuyue had kept secret about the double dragon Association, and did not reveal anything to him. I think it''s time to start this time!


    In this way, Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed and a decision was made in his heart.


    So, after leaving Bai Gong, Zhuo fan went straight to the place where the patriarch''s hall was. When he arrived there, he saw Xie Wuyue and the three evil spirits of the underworld. They had been waiting there for a long time. Seeing him coming, Xie Wuyue couldn''t help laughing: "why, finally, I''m willing to come!"


    "I can''t help it. These days, I''m in seclusion, and I''m pounding the double realm of shenzhao!" Slightly shrugged his shoulders, Zhuo fan did not agree.


    After a deep look at him, Xie Wuyue''s eyes were shining and nodded slightly: "this clan knows that Bai Gong has already reported. Otherwise, if you don''t come for no reason, you will be severely punished by Zong rules. "


    No matter what, Zhuo fan didn''t say a word. He went straight to find a seat and sat down.


    Evil without moon see, face color does not feel slightly a sink, the thorn in the heart is deeper. This boy, in zongmen for such a long time, still have no rules, see this Zong, or so unreasonable.If it had not been for you, I would not have


    Biting and biting his teeth severely, the evil has no moon strong and will be under the pressure of anger in his heart.


    It seems that he saw the anger in his heart, and Yangsha laughed to relieve his embarrassment: "ha ha Zhuo fan, I didn''t expect you to break through again in such a short time. You are really a pillar. A wizard like you has some small mistakes, and we won''t investigate them too much. Rules, always make way for the powerful people, right, no month


    "So do you. Decades are like a day, and you have no rules. Didn''t I tell you long ago that I was called Lord! " He glared at him fiercely, and the evil moon made a cold voice.


    Yang Sha can''t help laughing, but he doesn''t agree.


    Then, Xie Wuyue looked at Zhuo fan again and formally entered the main topic: "Zhuo fan, this time we call you to come, mainly because the double dragon association is getting closer and closer, and it''s time for you to understand it!"


    Sure enough


    Eyes slightly move, Zhuo fan heart already expected, light nod.


    After a look at each other, the four made a tacit gesture. Finally, Yang Sha said, "Zhuo fan, if you want to talk about the double dragon Association, you have to start with the overall situation of the mainland. By the way, do you know what a spirit mine is? "


    Of course, there are plenty in Laozi''s ring!


    Zhuo fan secretly said in his heart, but he was a little strange. How could these ordinary people know about the holy mine? In order to avoid suspicion, Zhuo fan pretended to be confused and shook his head in confusion: "what is the Holy Spirit mine?"


    "Ha ha You are from that small place in the sky. You can be excused for not knowing the spirit mine When they looked at each other again, they all laughed. Then Yang Sha explained, "the spirit mine is more precious than the spirit stone. It''s not easy to mine. If it is used for array cultivation, it is really twice the result with half the effort. Therefore, it also became the plunder of many imperial clans in the mainland. On this continent, there are five holy spirit mines


    What?


    The pupils of his eyes shrunk violently, and Zhuo fan couldn''t help crying out.


    The Holy Spirit mine is rich in holy stones. Even in the holy land, it is rarely seen. It is controlled by the major holy families. Even if he was the devil emperor, he could not occupy a Holy Spirit mine.


    However, I never thought that there were five holy spirit mines in this FanJie. If those holy families knew about it, they would not rush to rob them?


    However, it is strange that there are holy spirit mines in the earth boundary, which are usually full of aura. There are five spirit mines in FanJie. How can the aura be so thin.


    Zhuo fan''s brow is tight, the other four people see him this kind of appearance, is more and more strange. This kid doesn''t know about the spirit mine. How can he react so much?


    It seems to see the suspicion of the people, Zhuo fan did not feel a dry smile, cover up a way: "ha ha ha Since this holy spirit mine is so precious, it should be very rare. How can there be so many five. We can divide one spirit mine equally. Isn''t it easier to divide the five spirit mines, hehe... "


    "Zhuo fan, are you stupid? There are only five holy spirit mines in the whole continent. Can we call them more and share them equally?" With a raise of eyebrows, Xie Wuyue looked at him strangely and sneered: "besides, how can the spirit mine be compared with the ordinary spirit mine. Ordinary spirit mine is just a supplement for practitioners. If not, as long as the talent is good enough, you can endure by absorbing aura. However, the spirit mine is not the same, it can not only help you practice, but also improve your physique. It is really the only way to cultivate experts. So people are more precious about it. Otherwise, why do you think that the middle three and the upper three schools can last forever


    Eyebrows do not feel a pick, Zhuo fan face solemn, faint voice: "they are using the spirit of the mineral training?"


    "Yes, this is also the greatest significance of the double dragon association!"


    Nodding lightly, Yang Sha went on: "these five holy spirit mines are located in the eastern, western, southern, northern and central states. In order to protect their own holy spirit mine, the major forces of the five states have formed an alliance. Our western state is the ten alliance, led by the shuanglongyuan. However, this double dragon house is said to be a case, but it is not. It has few disciples. It is just a monster group composed of strong people. It can be regarded as the strongest fighting force in our western state. It is guarding the Holy Spirit mine and will not be invaded by anyone! "


    "In order to improve the future combat power of Xizhou, Shuanglong academy will hold a double dragon meeting every 300 years to select qualified students and go to Shuanglong academy to practice and cultivate!"


    At this time, Xie Wuyue went on: "however, they will not take these disciples as their own, but they will return them to the sect after training for ten or twenty years to develop their strength. However, although it is only a few decades to practice under the guidance of experts from Shuanglong academy, it is definitely worth hundreds of years'' income. It is also very good for future development. What''s more, if you are chosen to be a disciple, you will get a generous reward. That is the Holy Spirit mine


    With a slight eyelid jump, Zhuo fan''s heart is clear, and he also sees the true face of the double dragon Association. It turns out that the purpose of the training is to protect Xizhou!


    In order to develop their own strength, the nine major schools also participate in the double dragon Association. They want to send their disciples there. On the one hand, they can cultivate their own strong men for free. On the other hand, they can also get a lot of precious materials. Why not develop the clan.No wonder each clan is so crazy about it. The temptation of the holy stone, others may not know, but he can not understand it. A simple spirit gathering array made of holy stones can instantly raise the cultivation environment of the sect to the level of holy land, and cultivate endless talents.


    There is no one in the world who can resist such temptation


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    "However, if it is to cultivate the strong, why not distribute the spirit mine to the various sects so that everyone has a share?" Eyebrows slightly a frown, Zhuo fan and some doubts, "this way, is not more able to defend the western state?"


    The four looked at each other with a bitter smile. At last, Yang Sha sighed and said, "well, it would be nice if it was so easy. Unfortunately, these five holy spirit mines are very strange. Only the holy stones gathered at the edge of the spirit mines can be dug. If you dig into them again, you can''t get into them. Even the strongest masters in mainland China can''t break through the invisible wall. Therefore, we can only wait for it to take hundreds of years before we can dig out some of its newly condensed spirit mine! "


    I see. That''s a good one!


    He nodded clearly, and Zhuo fan understood that both holy stone and ordinary spirit mine were condensed by absorbing aura from the air. Outside the mining world, there are only five treasures that can be protected by the spirit.


    In this way, the Holy Spirit mine is the thing of the Lord, and the strength of this person is extraordinary!


    Zhuo fan thought for a long time, already understood everything, looked at the four people and said: "well, the importance of the double dragon Association, I have understood, when do we start?"


    "A week later!"


    After a deep look at him, Xie Wuyue said: "I''ll give you a week to choose disciples. Then you, as the team leader, take them to the double dragon club to gain benefits for the clan. Of course, the higher the ranking, the greater the interests. The top, middle and bottom three schools will be listed. With your ability, I hope we will become one of the three schools in the future


    Zhuo fan pondered for a while and nodded slightly, "OK, is it only for us to go alone?"


    "Of course not. Yangsha will take care of you along with you."


    "Only three worshipped?" Zhuo fan is a little surprised at his eyebrows. He only sent three people to attend such a grand event. Isn''t it too unimportant? This is about the future of the clan!


    But he shrugged his shoulders helplessly. Yang Sha patted Zhuo fan on the shoulder and laughed: "ha ha ha Zhuo fan, don''t mind the scene. Every sect is the same. The elders can only follow two or three of them, and the heads of each clan don''t go. The main reason is that they are afraid that experts from all over the country will get together and cause trouble easily. This is the rule of Shuanglong academy! "


    It''s like this


    Zhuo fan nodded and his heart was clear. However, it''s also good that the disciples can fight with each other freely. Otherwise, looking at the other side of a group of old guys there covetously, their own side of the old guy is not other people''s opponent, the pressure in the disciple''s heart is very big.


    We should not only deal with the other party''s disciples, but also guard against those old people''s Revenge afterwards. Can the on-the-spot play work normally.


    It''s reasonable for Shuanglong courtyard to be so regulated!


    "Well, if you don''t have anything to do, you can go down and prepare for it, and leave in a week." Then, the evil moon waved and let the people go down.


    The three evil spirits of the underworld bowed down and left here happily. Zhuo fan pondered for a while. When he was ready to leave, he hesitated for a moment. He turned around and said, "evil moon, I still have something to talk to you about!"


    "Call the Lord!" The face did not feel a puff, evil Wuyue looked at Zhuo fan that solemn face is helpless, can not help shaking his head, sighed: "forget it, there is something to say!"


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhuo Fan said faintly: "master, at the beginning, the condition we talked about was that you would exchange a Jiupin pill for me to enter the magic strategy sect. But now, I have done all the things you asked me to do. It''s just a battle between the two dragons. After this war, I think Can you give me back my freedom? "


    "What''s wrong with me? Don''t you want to stay? You''ve got a good time here. Maybe you''ll soon become a senior member of the clan and step on the top of your life. Maybe I will pass on my seat to you in the future Clapping the throne under his hand, Xie Wuyue looks at Zhuo fan coldly, waiting for his reply.


    Chuckling and shaking his head, Zhuo fan did not say yes: "if the heart is uncertain, there is no meaning in where. I only hope that the patriarch will give me a promise, otherwise I will be in a state of restlessness, confusion and failure in the double dragon meeting... "


    "What, you threaten me?"


    Not aware of a snort, the evil moon coldly looked at Zhuo fan, but saw that he also looked at himself coldly, motionless. After a long time, he finally sighed and compromised: "well, since your heart is not here, it''s no use trying to stay. If you want to go back to Luo''s, go back. However, this double dragon meeting, you also have to send some people to Shuanglong courtyard for me. Otherwise, if you go away, my family will not become a laughing stock of the nine sects? "


    "This..." He frowned deeply, and Zhuo fan was puzzled: "you didn''t see that the three strongest disciples of the elite sect are not the opponents of Han San Shao. The strength difference is too big. I can get rid of those people in the middle three schools by myself, but I want to put them into the Shuanglong courtyard... "


    "Why, can''t you?"


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, Xie Wuyue couldn''t help laughing: "then what nonsense do you say to me? If you leave and there are a group of weak people left, how can I be so good at it. Even if the sect is in the middle three schools, can these disciples be able to hold the brand of Zhong San? In other words, you''re the only one who''s good for nothing. If you can''t get these little bunnies up for me, you''ll have to hold them at the door of the house. Don''t try to run outEr


    Don''t feel a lag, Zhuo fan some trouble. Seeing him like this, Xie Wuyue said coldly: "why, it''s very difficult, yue''er and Kui Gang, don''t you let them mention it quickly?"


    "Yes, those two little guys are very easy to handle, but this has to be done. I''m afraid those second ancestors can''t stand it..." His eyes turned left and right, and Zhuo fan squinted at the evil moon, which means it was obvious.


    Well, brother, give me some power, at least the power to kill their grandsons and shake up the old guys.


    Looking at Zhuo fan deeply, Xie Wuyue could not help but show a strange smile: "OK, I know what you mean. What do you want to do, just let it go. In case those little bunnies will hold you back


    With that, Xie Wuyue''s hand flashed suddenly, and a purple jade token suddenly appeared, and then threw it to Zhuo fan.


    Then take a look, Zhuo fan only see above a word, evil!


    "This is the waist token of our sect, which contains the prestige of the spirit of our sect. All the elders of the clan can recognize this token and see it as if you see it. In the future, it''s up to you to do whatever you want to do! "


    "Damn it, if you don''t take it out early, it will save me a lot of things." Eyes not from a bright, Zhuo fan can not help chuckling sound.


    Smiling and shaking his head, Xie Wuyue refused to comment: "before you came here for the first time, you were in full swing. If you gave you this sign, I don''t know what would happen if you were to make a fight with the elder. But now, you are also successful. The elders of the clan place high hopes on you and show great respect. Even if there is a bit of contradiction, it will not be too big, so I dare to trust this brand to you. Otherwise, if you offend the public in my name, Shigong will surely take advantage of this opportunity to attack, won''t you hurt me too? "


    "Lord, I''m going to leave now. With this, I''m not going to teach those little rabbits to death. Hey, hey, hey..." Evil different a smile, Zhuo fan to evil no month embrace fist, then leisurely left here.


    However, what he didn''t see was that after he left, Xie Wuyue looked at his back, but it was full of cold color and murmured to himself: "Zhuo fan The development in zongmen is also too fast, much more than I expected. If this double dragon meeting is successful, it''s good to leave, ha ha Or... "


    In the morning of the next day, Zhuo fan invited three guides to offer sacrifices and selected disciples on the journey to the double dragon Association. Among them, Qi Changlong, the three most powerful masters of the original elite sect, is needless to say. In the rest of the room, ghost tiger, Iron Eagle and Kui Lang moon spirit were all taken with them. Then yue''er Kui Gang, and several other disciples who could see clearly, followed closely.


    Hum!


    With a sound of space fluctuation, Zhuo fan could not help taking a deep breath and stepping forward. Finally, he stepped out of the boundary for the first time in several years. He felt extremely cheerful.


    The rest of the people are very happy to be able to step out of the ancestral gate to experience, especially many people have not been out of the clan in their lifetime, so they can have a good tour of the mountains and rivers.


    Yangsha three people look at all this, but a burst of bitter smile.


    "I said Zhuo fan, the Lord gave you a week to select. You decided in one night. Would it be too hasty?" Yang Sha looked at him anxiously.


    The eyebrows did not feel a pick, Zhuo fan shrugged: "so what, I know their strength, who go who stay, know it!"


    With a wry smile and a nod, Yang Sha felt depressed. He pointed to Kui gang and yue''er''ren: "other people don''t care. These two people just broke through the shenzhao for a long time. They still have to rely on the magic treasure in their hands to fight against the masters. They can also go?"


    "They are my apprentices. I''ll ask them to open their eyes and experience for a while."


    Er!


    Not from a Zheng, Yang Sha three people are mercilessly twitch a face, see to Zhuo fan that face of course, almost cry out.


    Elder brother, you are too self willed. We are going to work hard for the clan. Do you use this experience to practice apprentice? Is it too selfish to abolish the public?


    Kui gang and yue''er look at each other, but they all sneer at each other. With Zhuo fan for a long time, they also understand Zhuo fan''s temper. Their master is such a wayward existence. What''s the matter with you!


    "No, I have to say to the Lord. It''s too trifling." After shaking his sleeve, Yang Sha didn''t agree, so he wanted to report back.


    At this time, Zhuo fan''s hand flashed with light, and suddenly a token appeared. The pressure inside made the three people feel shocked and cried out: "master token?"


    "Yes, if you want to say it, just say it, the same thing!"


    After shaking the token in his hand, Zhuo fan whispered: "you should know the function of this token better than anyone else. Dare you go back and complain to me, hum I will also accuse you of the crime of not respecting your life, to see who will die quickly in the end


    The corner of the mouth is not aware of a shrunken, three people look at each other, are exposed a pair of bitter forced color, heart lament. How can you give him this thing. In this way, the three of them had to obey his orders all the way. Is there such a sacrifice in the world


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    Poof!


    With a slight smile, some young girls could not help but cover their mouths and giggle when they saw the guidance and worship of the three elites.


    Some of the usual solemn and solemn men, at this time, are also suffocating red face, body shaking. In particular, the three members of the original elite sect are about to laugh.


    Once upon a time, they had seen these three high-ranking offerings, so oppressed and bent?


    "Be serious about what you laugh at. We''re talking about business." The pupil does not feel a stare, Yang Sha immediately makes angry eyes appearance, big drink out a sound.


    But as soon as he was like this, the crowd burst out laughing and could no longer hold back.


    This can not help but let the three people a burst of depression, shameless.


    When Zhuo fan saw it, he also looked at the crowd with a smile and said, "what''s ridiculous? Who is not afraid of the token of the patriarch? I don''t know the etiquette, dare to laugh at the sacrifice, there will be a moment when you cry. Come on, take a pill first, and raise your spirits! "


    With that, Zhuo fan''s hand appeared a porcelain vase, and the spring breeze sent the pills to them one by one.


    Seeing Zhuo fan''s kind face, the people did not doubt that he was there, so they took it over and looked at it, but their eyes were bright and their hearts were filled with joy.


    "Master, it''s another seven grade elixir!" Kui Gang couldn''t help crying out, then he looked at the others with pride: "see, it''s good to follow the master and his old people. These days I have taken more panacea than in the past ten years. Not only the quantity, but also the quality. I have never been below seven grades! "


    When the rest of the people heard it, they also nodded with joy.


    Since they came to the handyman''s room, as the elite training to participate in the double dragon Association, they really knew what was called heaven and earth.


    In the past, in the elite gate, that was the world. Only the elite room was heaven. As for the inner and outer doors, hem, it was no different from hell.


    Murmur for a while, took that pill, everyone is a look of elation.


    Yang Sha''s three men were so red that they could not help but move their feet to him. They touched his shoulder and said, "Hey, what''s the matter? Give us one too. We won''t sue you for being black!"


    "No, you can''t eat it!" Chuckling and shaking his head, Zhuo fan has a mysterious smile.


    But when they heard this, they were in a hurry. Yangsha even threw his back and roared, "Zhuo fan, what do you mean? Where''s your strength to bribe the patriarch. Now we give you a chance to bribe. You don''t even bribe us. Do you look down on us? At least we offer sacrifices


    "Well, that''s not the case. It''s mainly..." The eyebrow does not feel a pick, Zhuo fan mouth Wu ground across a strange smile: "the main you also eat, who protect them. I can''t take care of myself


    Protection?


    Not from a Leng, three people do not know why. But soon, they understood everything!


    Ah!


    A scream came from the crowd. At first, qui Gon''s face was stiff, and his whole body could not stop shaking. Then, like a wooden man, he moved mechanically. Every move was like a shiver, as if frozen. Only his eyes and tongue could move back and forth freely.


    "Son, what''s wrong with you Eh... " Kui Lang was in a hurry and made a sound. He wanted to move forward, but his body was stagnant. He felt that his body was stiff.


    Then, screams came from every corner. All the disciples who are going to attend the double dragon Association have this phenomenon. They can''t do anything except speak and move their eyes.


    Seeing this, the three worshippers were shocked. They looked at Zhuo fan and said, "Zhuo fan, what''s going on?"


    With a smile, Zhuo fan threw the small porcelain vase in his hand and said with a leisurely smile, "in fact, the seven grade pills are not necessarily miraculous elixirs, but also poison pills."


    Ah?


    Not from a Leng, the people are all together, the face is greatly shocked!


    "Qipin poison pill, zombie pill. After taking it, the whole body becomes stiff and withered. After a month, the whole body turns into rock and dies without saying a word!"


    What?


    Zhuo fan faintly uttered a voice, but the crowd was frightened. They looked at Zhuo fan with disbelief. Kui Gang even said with a sad face: "master, why are you trying to kill us?"


    "I didn''t tell you that you can have a heart for harming people, but you can''t do nothing to prevent people. Why don''t you listen to master? Who told you that what master gave must be good? " Do not feel a sneer, Zhuo fan laughs again and again.


    Suddenly, everyone''s heart sank, the corners of his mouth suddenly shriveled up, and his eyes were full of grievances.


    Just saw him also a face spring breeze genial appearance, did not expect unexpectedly is conceals such evil intention. Now, they just know what is a knife in a smile.


    Compared with the Yangsha worship to them just now, housekeeper Zhuo is really insidious. He poisoned them with a smile. They just appreciated his coming. Now they want to come. It''s really stupid like a pig.Yang Sha grabbed Zhuo fan''s chest and roared: "why do you do this? They are dead. Who will attend the double dragon meeting? Are you a bare commander?"


    Without paying attention to his crowing and noise, Zhuo fan just raised the token in his hand, his face was solemn and solemn, and he said coldly: "the Double Dragons will be extremely dangerous. You should know that with your current strength, if you go to the double dragon club, there is a great chance that you will die without a burial place. Therefore, rather than let you die there, you should die at my hands


    Nima, what kind of logic can''t you make us live longer?


    There was no language in their hearts, and the look in Zhuo fan''s eyes was full of resentment.


    "But I have opened up a way for you to live. Although this zombie pill can make you die of ossification, you can delay the ossification as long as you keep your body moving. When the double dragon will be there, I will detoxify you! As for the ones that don''t, I''m sorry


    With a smile, Zhuo fan shook the token in front of them again: "look at this token clearly. I was appointed by the Lord. No matter what background you are behind, you will die in vain. No one can trouble me. So I dare to do anything. Don''t expect me to save you in the middle of the way. Even if you are all dead, I won''t blink , Jie Jie Jie... "


    Devil!


    The heart does not feel a dark scold, the people look at each other, are showing a pair of bitter face.


    Yangsha three people look at all this, a face of doubt, inexplicable.


    If Zhuo fan gives them poison, they can''t let go of this boy. It''s estimated that he is a spy from any sect.


    But now, Zhuo fan is a chronic poison, leaving them alive. Obviously, it is training them, but this method is a little ruthless.


    For a moment, the three people understood.


    At this time, Zhuo fan whispered to the three people and told them, "now they are not as good as the newborn babies. You should take more care of them all the way."


    They looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    Then Zhuo fan ran to the people again, patted their buttocks, and said defiantly, "come on, I''ll wait for you one kilometer away first. Don''t die just after you leave the house. Ha ha..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhuo fan disappeared in an instant, but the people turned red, gritted their teeth and moved forward with difficulty, as if they were carrying a mountain on their back. Each step was extremely difficult, with a hole in one foot and a stiff body, like a snail climbing.


    But their eyes were full of anger, gnashing their teeth and murmuring: "steward Zhuo, wait, we will not die in vain!"


    But, having said that, their bodies are becoming more and more rigid. A quarter of an hour has passed and they have not moved more than one meter.


    Seeing this, the three worshippers couldn''t help crying again. If Zhuo fan wants to train them, just train them, but can you find a faster training method.


    At this rate, babies are faster than them. When and when can they reach their destination!


    However, Zhuo fan, who is already thousands of kilometers away, is not worried about this.


    His main purpose of using this zombie pill is to solidify their physical muscles and veins and force them to surpass their own limits step by step. After transcending, the physical body naturally recovers to action, but soon, it has to solidify, and then surpasses.


    In this way, their muscles and bodies will get great exercise. It is not impossible to catch up with others'' meditation practice for decades in a few months.


    Once upon a time, Zhuo fan wanted to have a try. However, this practice has a drawback, that is, during this period, people with strength and credibility are needed to accompany them.


    Otherwise, now they are weaker than newborn babies. If no one is looking after them, will they die every minute?


    Therefore, Zhuo fan, who has always been a loner, does not have the condition to train himself


    At the same time, the other sects also began to move, ready to rush to the decisive battle of the double dragon Association.


    Xuantianzong, a young woman dressed in white came here with a long white sword in her hand. She stood at the entrance of a mountain, worshipped there in a distance, and sent out a sweet song: "elder martial sister, Qingcheng is going to attend the double dragon meeting. Thank you for your teaching in these years!"


    The cold wind blows this woman''s skirt, the ice and snow set off her gorgeous face, but it is no doubt that Chu Qingcheng.


    "The double dragon club I don''t know if the man will come to... " In the cave, there was a sigh, and then you said, "Qingcheng, you are the one who holds the cold light sword for me. Can you promise me?"


    "Elder martial sister, please say so!" Chu Qingcheng bowed down and said respectfully.


    With a sigh, the man said: "at the double dragon meeting, if you meet the master of magic policy, can you be merciful. At least, I don''t want him hurt by my cold light sword, although now this sword is yours... ""He?"


    "Yes, he is the one who made me suffer from this, but let me have no regrets..." Inside the cave, there was a pleasant voice


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    Bang!


    In a dark and damp hall, only a few torches were burning on both sides, which were dim and unclear. The sound of the shrieking ghost sounded in every corner of the hall, which made people feel chilly.


    In the middle of the hall, there was a square table, two meters long and one meter wide. A tall middle-aged man, with a beard and a bronze bell, slapped on the table with a firm hand and made a loud noise.


    "What do you mean, second, you were defeated by a servant disciple in the magic CE sect?" The big man glared at the three people below and glared: "shame, shame, shame!"


    The three people did not feel that they were all shaking together, but they did not dare to make a sound.


    Han San Shao and Han Er Shao looked at each other for a long time. After a long time, Han San Shao bowed down and said, "my father, the servant disciple of the magic CE sect named Zhuo fan is really quite complicated. In the whole world, I''m afraid there are few young people who can compete with each other! "


    "Yes, patriarch, I have seen it with my own eyes. It''s really good to defeat the second young master with one move!" Mo Changlao also bowed down and told the truth.


    With a violent wave of his sleeve, the big man couldn''t help cursing: "hum, don''t say it. It''s all excuses. If you lose, you will be defeated. If you lose, you will lose in the hands of one of the lowest level disciples of the next three schools. I really have no face. What do you want to do, Dick? "


    "Er It''s up to the father The body does not feel a shake, cold two little face is bitter, deeply lowered the head.


    Looking at him coldly, the big man whispered: "since you have been hurt by others, this palm is useless. How about wasting your arm?"


    "Father, never, in this way, will the second brother be disabled for life?" Cold three less a listen, not from big hurry, hasten to persuade way.


    With a snort, the big man looked at him with cold eyes and turned his lips in disdain: "the man who is about to enter the realm of transforming emptiness is not so effective. An arm is no different from decoration. If you are ugly, you can leave one arm, but you have to accept the bombardment on July 7, 49. That kind of painful taste Hum, you can choose for yourself


    The pupils of his eyes shrank, and Han San Shao was even more shocked. He looked at his second brother with worry on his face and clenched his fists tightly.


    How can ordinary people bear the pain of being scorched by fire on July 7 and 49?


    So, Han San Shao holds his fist and asks for mercy again, but he is stopped by Han Er Shao.


    "Father, I''m willing to accept the scorching!" Bow to a bow, cold two less facial expression, cold voice.


    The big man nodded a little, and the anger in his heart also dissipated a little. He said faintly, "good, this is my son. If he fails, he should bear the consequences of failure. Go!"


    "Wait!"


    However, just at this time, there was a big drink, and a gloomy pianpianpian boy came in slowly from the door. When Mo Chang saw this, he quickly bowed down and said, "young master!"


    Glancing at him with a slanting eye, the young man nodded slightly, then his eyes were straight up to the big man''s eyes, and he said faintly: "father, the second brother was defeated because of the difference in strength. No wonder he should not be punished!"


    "But he was defeated by a disciple of the next three schools, and he was still the lowest level servant disciple..."


    "So what?"


    Looking at his father''s sullen face, the young man was elated and unafraid, and said, "a hero does not ask about his origin. Even if he is a servant disciple, the strong is the strong. What is disgraceful to lose in the hands of the strong? Moreover, the double dragon meeting will soon be launched. It is at the time of employing people. If the second one is severely injured, it is difficult to participate. Who will decide his seat. Maybe, we will become the end of the middle three schools, and finally become the opportunity for the magic CE sect to squeeze into the middle three schools. The strength of that man has just been made clear by Mr. mo. his father should understand that he is qualified as a talented disciple of the three schools of the middle school, which is not determined by his status! "


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the big man pondered a little, and finally nodded slightly.


    "Well, now that the double dragon meeting is about to be held, second, I''ll write down your punishment for the time being. After the double dragon meeting, we will see your performance and then consider it! "


    "Thank you for your father''s unpunished kindness." Han Er Shao hurriedly clasped his fist and bowed.


    The big man nodded slightly, got up and went to the next door. However, before he crossed the threshold, he turned his head and looked at the young man. He said faintly, "boss, what do you think of the suddenly emerged servant disciple of the magic CE clan?"


    "A good opponent, it seems that Shuanglong will not be very boring this time, ha ha..." The corner of his mouth slightly tilted, and the young man showed a strange smile.


    The old man nodded slightly, and his beard moved slightly. He turned around and left. However, his voice was still clearly transmitted: "this double dragon meeting, I don''t expect you to enter the list of the last three schools. I just hope you can keep your current position in the middle three schools. If the devil CE Zong really has a counter attack this time, this thunder also has to let others come to the top! "


    "It seems that my father knows better than anyone else that he doesn''t look down on this servant disciple!" The corner of his mouth crossed a strange curve, and the young man turned his head and looked at his two younger brothers, but he couldn''t help laughingOn the other hand, in a quiet valley, a blue figure appears here, but it is a young man in a blue robe.


    His eyes were slightly closed, his eyes were clear and his eyes were beautiful. His strong momentum could not stop escaping.


    After taking a deep breath, the young man regained his momentum. He looked up at the stone gate across the road and laughed: "younger martial brother, you have already passed the pass. I don''t know when you have to wait? The two dragons will, but no one will wait for them! "


    "Alas, the elder martial brother actually went out of the pass so early. As expected, he has excellent talent. He deserves to be the first genius in Xizhou, which makes younger martial brother blush." From the stone gate came a light sigh, full of lazy way: "elder martial brother, you wait first, younger martial brother, I still need to grind for some time."


    He shook his head with a smile. The elder martial brother laughed helplessly and scolded: "well, you little brother, you''ve made fun of him. What''s the first day in Xizhou? Do I dare to call myself so in front of you?"


    "Why don''t you dare? Elder martial brother, you''ve been in the virtual state for many years, but I''ve just broken through it. How can it be comparable? Elder martial brother, don''t make fun of me Inside the stone gate, there was a sound of childish laughter.


    Helplessly, he shook his head with a smile. The elder martial brother didn''t agree, so he waited here quietly.


    One hour, two hours, three hours


    There was no movement inside. However, when the elder martial brother was impatient and wanted to drink again, a loud vibration suddenly came out from the stone gate.


    Then, all the hot air waves gushed, and the temperature of the whole valley suddenly rose rapidly. In a blink of an eye, all the vegetation in the valley had withered and then burned.


    Even the elder martial brother was very nervous, and his brow became a lump in his heart. His internal organs were burning like a flame, and his pain was unbearable.


    The pupils of his eyes shrank suddenly. The elder martial brother looked at the closed stone gate and was shocked. His head was dripping with cold sweat: "this Is this the natural fire of younger martial brother? He finally merged with the spirit. He was so powerful. This monster Hehe, I wonder when I will be the first genius in western state to be taken away by this boy. It seems that I have been taken away now! "


    He shook his head with a wry smile. The elder martial brother looked melancholy. He seemed to have lost something. He sighed all over his face


    At the same time, in a dark forest, a group of people, about 20 people, were resting under giant trees. That powerful momentum from time to time to overflow, so that some of the surrounding animals, do not dare to step forward, far away.


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, a dark shadow flashed by, showing a pair of blue faced tusks face, looked at the crowd and roared: "where is the Yanmo, where is the boy of Yanmo?"


    "Oh, it''s the green tooth elder!" As soon as her eyebrows were raised, a gorgeous and beautiful woman looked up at him and couldn''t help laughing: "elder martial brother Yanmo, he feels too bored, so he left the team to play first. When we arrive at the double dragon meeting, we will naturally join in! "


    "What, that boy is so good at making decisions and running out? How unreasonable


    The green tooth elder stamped his foot angrily and scolded: "if that boy plays too much and delays the time, what should he do? Don''t you think it''s a mistake for him to show up when the double dragon meeting is over


    The woman took a deep look at the elder, but shrugged her shoulders indifferently and comforted him: "don''t worry, elder martial brother Yanmo won''t delay the time. He''s not a child. He has this sense of propriety."


    "He has a fart sense of propriety, and it''s not that he doesn''t do a lot of things like that?"


    Hearing this woman''s explanation for him, the elder immediately spat out his saliva and scolded him repeatedly: "when we went to other schools to challenge the school, he took the opportunity to slip away and run away from sight. When other people came to our house to find fault, he also took the opportunity to pass away and run away. I don''t remember him


    "But now it''s different. The double dragon Association, once a few hundred years, is related to the distribution of the clan''s maximum interests. He dares not to do so." The green tooth elder stroked his head unconsciously. He felt a headache and was worried.


    When the woman saw her, she couldn''t help but curl her lips and smile.


    But soon, another indifferent voice suddenly rang out: "don''t worry, green tooth elder brother, Yan elder brother, this time, he will never slip away!"


    "How do you know, are you sure?"


    "Of course The pupil of his eyes was slightly coagulated, and the man said faintly: "because this time, brother Yan''s biggest opponent in the whole western state will appear, the man who is known as the first genius of Xizhou. Brother Yan, you will never miss him, ha ha... "


    Eyelids do not feel a little jump, people look at each other, are clearly nodded.


    At this time, xuantianzong''s party arrived in a small town and looked at it with all kinds of objects. The crowd, who had not been a monk for a long time, couldn''t help looking left and looking at it curiously!


    However, in a noisy tavern, a young man with red hair and a strange smile is squinting his eyes to see all the beauties in the street


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    "One, two, one, two..."


    On the open land, loud slogans rang out, and a group of rather strange men and horses moved their feet on the broad road in a very strange way.


    They twisted their bodies one by one, raised their feet with great effort, and fell down fiercely. It seemed that there was a hill on their bodies, and their whole bodies were stiff and severe, just like the natural polio patients!


    This is exactly what Zhuo fan coaxed to feed the zombie pill. Looking from a distance, there are only less than ten people in the original team of more than ten. Moreover, each of them is extremely firm. They swing their bodies fiercely to prevent them from completely stiff.


    Because they have clearly seen how the zombie teammates have turned into rocks and dried into ashes. They will never forget that terrible scene in their life!


    "His grandmother''s, Zhuo fan this Ya''s is really cruel, originally this body once does not move, also can really want the human''s life!" Kui Lang walked forward step by step. He could hear the sound of his bones and muscles rubbing in his ears. He could not help but hate his voice. Then he looked at Kui gang with concern on his face and said eagerly, "gang''er, how are you doing? Can you hold on?"


    The corner of his mouth shriveled, and Kui Gang almost cried out: "Daddy, I haven''t rested for more than ten days, and my cultivation has been abandoned. I''m going to be unable to hold on for a long time. I really want to have a good rest. Now I know what it means, life is not like death


    The rest of the people heard, but also a pathetic nod, the heart of the eighteen generations of zhuofen ancestor scolded.


    Kui Lang felt a pain in his heart, but he still bit his teeth and encouraged him: "just son, hold on, stop and die. You don''t see the end of those guys!"


    "Of course I know, Dad, who ever thought that master was so cruel and really so poisonous. Do we really have to go to the double dragon association to get the antidote?" His throat was choking, and qui Gon''s eyes were moist.


    Kui wolf saw this, but also helplessly shook his head and sighed!


    If it wasn''t for the sake of his son, he would rather die like this and turn into ashes, which is better than living and suffering


    On the top of the mountain in the distance, Zhuo fan and the three worshippers looked down at them with a relaxed and complacent look. However, Yang Sha was still worried and frowned: "Zhuo fan, I think that''s enough. Many people have died along the way. If they die again, there will be no one to use when they arrive at Shuanglong!"


    "Well, it''s up to me. In short, Lao Tzu has always said everything in his words. He said that they should be trained wherever they can. If they die, they will not be able to help themselves! "


    Not feeling cold hum a, Zhuo fan does not agree: "and, you see, they are not walking very well now, at least the speed is not under the ordinary people, this is the breakthrough!"


    This breakthrough what, not just used to it!


    With a bitter smile, the three shook their heads helplessly. Looking at the sweating and hard-working faces of the people, they were still worried and said, "they are all ordinary people now. They have been driving for so many times one after another, which is really the limit. Otherwise Let them have a rest


    "Are you sure?" Zhuo fan looked at the three people in a strange way, but with a strange smile, he said, "don''t regret it. It seems that the day of the double dragon association is not far away."


    One look at each other, three people do not feel a little strange, what does he mean?


    But after looking at him deeply for a long time, they didn''t see anything wrong. They felt that he was making a mystery. So Yang Sha straightened up his chest and said, "so what? At their present speed, even if they take a day and a half to catch up, it''s no big deal!"


    "Well, do as you please."


    With a sly smile, Zhuo fanyao looked ahead and saw a small town there. Then he suggested, "let''s go to that town and have a rest, OK?"


    When they saw it, they immediately nodded and agreed. At the same time, they wondered how the boy suddenly became so easy to talk.


    But there was no doubt that he was there, so Zhuo fan suddenly appeared at the side of the team and cried out: "the destiny of you people is coming. In view of the speed you are now improving, the three offer you pity and ask for mercy, so that you can have a rest in the small town in front of you."


    Really?


    The eyes were bright, and everyone was overjoyed. The whole night journey lasted for more than ten days. At present, his body was already exhausted and was about to fall apart. Now steward Zhuo said that he could have a rest, but they could not help it.


    "What are you doing so slowly? Don''t you hurry up?"


    Zhuo fan a big drink, people will speed up together, the strong temptation, actually let their body more flexible a lot. Although still walking like a puppet, but this puppet has caught up with the pace of human beings!


    Half an hour later, people finally came to this small town, but it was strange that the town was extremely desolate. Not only was there no breath of human beings, but also the sounds of animals disappeared.


    Like a dead city, not a bit angry!Yang Sha and other three worshippers walked forward slowly, looked around for a while, felt it again, and then came back, frowned and said, "Zhuo fan, it''s a bit strange here. It''s better not to stay here for a long time. It''s better to leave as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a temporary setback. It''s no big deal." With his eyes turning around, Zhuo fan looked around and said faintly, "first find a tavern, a teahouse or something. Let these ordinary people rest their feet."


    When they heard this, they nodded in a hurry: "steward Zhuo, you have finally said a word this time!"


    Without feeling a smile, Zhuo fan did not agree, and immediately took the people around the town, and soon found a restaurant and walked in.


    However, there is still no popularity inside, only some dusty tables and chairs, and the wine jar that seems to have been untouched for some time.


    "There is no one in this restaurant. It seems that we have to do it ourselves and have enough food and clothing." After a look around, Zhuo fan''s eyes are full of doubts, and he laughs softly.


    Hearing this, people can''t help but sigh. They are zombies now. They can''t move a finger. At this time, they finally come to a restaurant, but they don''t even have a waiter. They have to come to drink and pour tea by themselves. What a shame!


    However, there is no way. If these disciples do not do such chores, do they still let housekeeper Zhuo and the three worshippers do it?


    So, dragging their tired bodies, these disciples began to do the work of miscellaneous servants again. It''s enough to do it in zongmen. It''s fate to come out and do such a thing!


    Several people look at each other, are bitter smile.


    Zhuo fan and the three worshippers were sitting on a table and looking at each other. The divine realm had already been released, but they got nothing, which made them more suspicious.


    "There must be something wrong with this place. Look at this scene, it should be that some magician has done something here. But it won''t be too long. After all, there is no weathering of these objects. It''s probably within half a month! " Zhuo fan knocks on the table, murmurs and analyzes.


    The other three also nodded.


    Yang Sha looked at the crowd, his eyes narrowed, and he said in a faint voice: "if the man left, it''s OK, if he didn''t leave..."


    "He doesn''t offend us, and we don''t have to pay attention to this business. After all, he is a fellow. However, if that person dares to deceive the door, hum... " Yang Sha words did not finish, Zhuo fan has been interrupted, a sneer.


    The rest of the people listened, are cold smile, showing a rebellious color.


    It is estimated that the people who can do this kind of thing are the practitioners of the devil''s road who practice martial arts with the people in the town. Most of these people are free to practice and have no training resources, so they can do this kind of thing.


    People like them who have a family to support, naturally they don''t lack the training objects. They don''t want to kill a town to play. If you are followed by some righteous people, you may get into trouble.


    Therefore, there are more self-discipline practitioners of the devil''s road than some casual practitioners!


    However, they are even more fearless when they know that the other party is a monk. Since you don''t even have training resources, your strength is certainly not high. You can only bully some ordinary people.


    There is no comparison with them.


    However, there are also some gifted and gifted sandals with high strength, which are better than those of the disciples. But after all, it''s a minority. It''s impossible for them to be so unlucky.


    "Come on, come on Have a drink and congratulate us on the first stage of training, and finally have some results! " After all the food and wine are put on the table, Zhuo fan laughs and raises his glass to all the people one by one.


    The crowd also raised their glasses, toasted and laughed, enjoying the rare pleasant time in the past ten days.


    When he was full of wine and food, Zhuo fan suddenly patted the table and cried out: "OK, let''s go!"


    Squeak!


    All of a sudden, people want to get up, but they suddenly find that they can''t move again. As if back to the origin, the whole body is stiff, like a stone, do a small action can not be done.


    "Why? Zhuo Zhuo fan, what''s going on? " Seeing this, Yang Sha was surprised and looked at him strangely.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan seemed to have expected it. He said, "I said long ago that the people who took the zombie pill had to move all the time, or the whole body would be frozen. Who let you rest here? Now that you are back to the starting point, you must warm up again


    What?


    They were so surprised that they were about to cry. Finally, the body can move like a normal person, but now it''s back to the original point, and has to start again.


    At the thought of the grinding pain and suffering, people have an impulse to die.


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, you''ve got us again!" Kui Lang''s mouth shriveled and he cried out.


    The eyebrow did not feel a shake, Zhuo fan mouth slightly cocked, a cold smile: "when do I pit you, let you rest, the meaning is put forward by the three worshippers. I have already reminded them not to regret it. They just don''t listen to me! ""Hey, Zhuofan, don''t be so bloody. When we put it forward, you didn''t object!"


    "Yes, you said to stop. We thought we would not rebound to the origin again, so we listened to what you said to rest. Why do you now..." A sad face to Zhuo fan, Kui wolf sad voice.


    But he felt helpless and touched his nose. Zhuo fan''s eyelids turned up and turned into an old rascal. He simply admitted: "yes, I just know this thing. I mean, what do you do with me?"


    Hearing this, the people suddenly speechless, the heart of the stomach Fei constantly, you can be willful shameless evil a little?


    Hum, if we had a long sword in our hands now, we would not hesitate to stab you in the head, you devil!


    People look at Zhuo fan and think bitterly in their hearts.


    But at this time, whew a light Ming, a red sword suddenly to Zhuo fan throat stab, everyone saw, immediately shocked.


    Well, we just thought about it, how did it come true


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking through the sky, the hot sword with the spirit of beacon fire, came to Zhuo fan without delay, only one centimeter to stab him in the throat.


    That hot and murderous air even made his skin dry instantly.


    Zhuo fan''s eyelids trembled slightly. Zhuo fan''s right hand was lifted slightly, but there was a metal strike. Zhuo fan held the red sword firmly in his hand. When he looked up, he saw that the other end of the red light was a 20-year-old girl with a sulky face. Her apricot eyes were wide. Although only shenzhao was able to repair the sword, the blade was sharp On the sharp, but more powerful than the strength on the surface.


    However, this is no egg for Zhuofan!


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Zhuo fan Wu''s right hand shook and touched. The girl had been thrown out by a strong force and hit the wooden table on one side, smashing the tables and chairs to pieces.


    Zhuo fan took the red sword in his hand and looked at the woman with a cold look in his eyes. The three evil spirits of the underworld also sneered at each other. They did not care at all. They still drank sake freely in their hands. It seemed that they did not pay attention to this woman at all.


    Just a God according to the realm, actually want to move Zhuo fan, even if it is a sneak attack, it is also beyond one''s ability.


    So since the woman appeared, to the moment the sword pointed at Zhuo fan, the three people were like watching a play without any action. Just in the continuous sneer, this little girl shakes the tree, beyond her ability!


    Ding!


    He tapped the red sword gently, and Zhuo fan looked at it carefully. He felt that there was a strange arc in his mouth: "liupin spirit soldier, the refining technique is also good, but it''s a pity that the people who make it are too many times and insult this good thing!"


    "You..." The girl bit her teeth and couldn''t help looking at Zhuo fan angrily, with a naked hatred in her eyes.


    However, before she could speak, Zhuo fan chuckled at her and interrupted: "Nvwa, what kind of person are you? Why do you want to assassinate me, and you don''t have the strength yet?"


    Ha ha ha


    As soon as this was said, all the people present did not feel that they all laughed. Even though they were Kui Lang Yueling, their bodies were already stiff, they still laughed at the woman''s recklessness and over her ability!


    Angry Du Du mouth, the woman did not pay attention to people''s ridicule, but looked at Zhuo fan with indignation on her face and roared: "I''d like to ask you who you are and why you want to arrest our people. Let us go back quickly!"


    "Your captors?"


    Zhuo fan and the other three people looked at each other for a look. They were all baffled: "we have just arrived here for an hour. We don''t even know who you are. Who are you?"


    The woman sneered, but she didn''t believe it at all. She cried out, "hum, sophistry, you are the only one here now. You are not the one who caught us. Who else can there be? I dare not to recognize the devil''s way. I''m really seedless! "


    Hearing this, all the people present felt angry and glared at her with wide copper bell like eyes. If it were not for Kui wolf, they were stiff and unable to move. They would have rushed to tear her up completely.


    Zhuo fan was speechless for a while, but shrugged, looked at the crowd, pointed to the woman and said coldly, "see, this is the right person, and has a strong sense of superiority. A little girl''s film dare to be so hard in our hands. What do you say? "


    "Kill her, kill her, kill her, kill her alive, strong..."


    "Well, come on, you don''t have to think about it like this now." Seeing that the male animal was eager to try, Zhuo fan waved his hand in a hurry and sneered: "don''t worry, I have my own means. Or let her be what you are now? "


    The eyes are not from a bright, people look at each other, are showing a strange smile.


    "Hey, hey Housekeeper Zhuo is really a good idea. Let her become like us, motionless, and finally turn into stone and die! " Kui Lang grinned and praised.


    If you let others share your pain, you can always lighten a lot. Although this is not a kind of sharing, it is just a simple schadenfreude.


    When Zhuo fan turned his head to look at the girl again, a cruel smile rose from the corner of his mouth, which made the girl tremble, as if he had been watched by a wolf, and said in panic: "you What are you going to do


    "What are you doing? Let''s show you the tricks of the villains, Jie Jie, Jie... " With a strange smile, Zhuo fan approached the little girl step by step.


    The little girl shivered with fear and looked at the strange twinkle in his eyes. She was no longer as tough as before. With a gurgling sound, he swallowed his saliva, looked around and looked at other people who seemed to be unable to move, so he quickly stood up and ran outside the restaurant.


    But, she this tiny road line, where is Zhuo fan''s opponent, two people''s speed is also very different.


    A flash, Zhuo fan''s figure will suddenly appear in front of her, so that she can''t stop exclamation. If she wanted to run again, she was already seized by a broad hand like a pair of pliers. She grasped the shoulder with a strong hand. But when she heard the click, the woman could not help exclaiming that her shoulder had been removed immediately. The pain made her grin and sweat.Seeing this, all the people in the audience were laughing and laughing. It seems that they like to watch this kind of tormenting scene, and the demonic nature is fully displayed!


    Zhuo fan took out a round pill and chuckled. He put it into the little girl''s mouth. His eyes were ferocious: "little girl, take this pill, you won''t feel pain, because wooden people can''t move. Naturally, you won''t feel the pain of dislocated shoulder. Come on, brother, you are good, Jie Jie, Jie... "


    "What''s this? You''re the one who caught us with it?" The woman looked at the pill, her eyes shrank and her heart became more frightened.


    Zhuo fan refused to comment, and was too lazy to explain. Immediately, the voice of evil smile was even louder: "ha ha ha What do you think it is? You will know in a moment, what is the difference between heaven and hell! "


    Her eyelids trembled violently. The little girl was already pale with fear. She screamed: "help, elder martial sister, come and help me!"


    "Scream, scream, no one will pay attention to you when you call your broken throat, ha ha..." A group of animals, who had been tortured to tears by Zhuo fan before, are now excited to see Zhuo fan abuse others. They are more excited than they are to fight in person.


    The three evil spirits of the underworld looked at all this with a smile on their faces, and they enjoyed it very much. This is a rare and wanton time in the past ten days! It''s just a small entertainment program. It''s refreshing for everyone. We have to go on our way soon. Ha ha


    "Stop it!"


    However, Zhuofan is about to put the corpse into the girl''s mouth, a cold drink is suddenly sounded. Then, the white clothes flutter, the breeze around, blowing the soft green silk, a very beautiful image suddenly appeared in the restaurant door.


    At the first sight, they were all stunned. Even the three evil spirits of the underworld could not help but stay at the table. The wine cup fell down with a slap, and their mouth opened slightly and they forgot to close it.


    In the end of the day, there are such extraordinary and refined women. I didn''t know it before. It''s a waste of life!


    "Who the hell is talking? It''s your turn in a minute Eh... " He waved his hand, and Zhuo fan thought it was the other party''s salvation. He felt the breath of God''s eight fold light, but he didn''t care and scolded loudly.


    However, when he saw the face of the visitor, he couldn''t stop standing still. His hand suddenly stagnated, and there was a trace of embarrassment and hesitation on his face. He murmured: "tilt "It''s a beautiful city..."


    Zizizi


    ''s thunder ring as like as two peas in his hands. The same, Chu Chu''s hands are wearing a ring of exactly the same color, giving out a dazzling light.


    "Sister Qingcheng!" When the woman saw the arrival of Chu Qingcheng, the devil suddenly stopped and let go of her strength. She could not help but break away from him and ran to Chu Qingcheng with a sad face.


    Zhuo fan didn''t care about her. She let her petite body fall into the arms of Chu Qingcheng and cried: "sister Qingcheng, he They are all bad guys. They must have been taken away by them


    "Dan Er, I think you must be mistaken. Although this man is not a good thing, he will never despise to do the petty things. I know his style better. Believe me, it has nothing to do with them! "


    After patting the woman on the back, Chu Qingcheng gently comforted her. Then she raised her head and looked at Zhuo fan. She looked at Zhuo fan with joy, anger and resentment. She said with a smile, "why, steward Zhuo''s temperament has not changed in recent years. She has been bullying little girls."


    Why, do they know each other?


    Not from a surprise, the people did not feel all stunned, in two people came back to balk. Dan''er was stunned and looked at the city of Chu.


    How, Qingcheng sister so clear and refined jade, will know this kind of devil?


    Zhuo fan didn''t feel helpless to touch his nose. Zhuo fan didn''t seem to dare to look into Chu Qingcheng''s eyes. He squinted at the other side and said, "I don''t want to feel sorry for a little girl. It''s this girl''s film that assassinated me for no reason. I''ll punish you a little, can''t I? "


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    The eyeball son broke a ground in an instant, all present then muddled circle.


    What''s the matter? The sun comes out to the West. Housekeeper Zhuo is always vigorous and resolute in his daily life, but he has to give in and admit his mistake.


    Yes, in the eyes of the public, Zhuo fan has always been tough, never said soft words, that is, at this time, they heard it for the first time.


    Can''t help, people look at Zhuo fan deeply, as if they are looking at another person, almost do not know.


    At the same time, people turned their eyes to the direction of Chu Qingcheng, full of astonishment. Who on earth is this woman who can let housekeeper Zhuo give in to this. Did you really answer that sentence, hero sad beauty pass?


    Pondering a little, Chu Qingcheng tightly stares at Zhuo fan''s uncomfortable figure, and suddenly turns up his mouth, showing a little happy smile.


    When Dan Er saw it, he couldn''t help being stunned. She has never seen this ice beauty smile since Chu Qingcheng became a monk, but this time


    "Zhuo fan, you mean what happened just now is my sister''s fault?" Eyebrows a pick, Chu Qingcheng suddenly asked.He turned his mouth and turned his head in a noncommittal way: "of course, who let her pick the first thing!"


    "Does a big man have to argue with a weak woman like that?"


    "That''s right. I''m just a little bit of a chicken!"


    "So do you care about me?"


    "Er, this..."


    People look at two people, have been completely stupid. What are these two people doing? The whole story of the matter is not mentioned. We are still at a loss. What they talked about were all little family problems and quarrels.


    And housekeeper Zhuo, when did you start to reason with women? Don''t you often say that there are only strong and weak in the world, and there is no right or wrong? Why now


    A slight puff of face, everyone is helpless sigh, low head. In this small building, only the continuous questioning of Chu Qingcheng and the voice of denying Zhuo fan''s death echoed for a long time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    "Come on, old man. Where have you taken our men?"


    In a spacious Inn, Shui ruohua is sitting on a bench, staring at the front angrily. Beside her, there is a woman in green, and a dozen people follow her. On the opposite side is a bad old man with a red nose, who is bound up in all kinds of ways.


    However, the old man was not in a hurry. On the contrary, he always looked dizzy, showed a silly smile and murmured: "wine Wine Give me the wine


    "Wine, wine, wine, you head!"


    He snorted angrily, and the water was as bright as water, and his eyes were full of evil spirits. He cried out: "old drunkard, it''s been five days. Even if you drink more, you should wake up. I''ll pretend that you have to force my aunt to use severe punishment, right?"


    Ignoring her stern look, the old man was still swaying, and there was only one word in his mouth, wine!


    He rolled his eyes. If he didn''t feel angry, he would hit him with one hand. He broke his bones and tendons. I''ll see if he can open his mouth.


    However, at this time, before she could make a move, a loud slogan suddenly rang out from the outside of the house: "one, two, two, twelve..."


    Heart does not feel a tight, water ruohua and the side of the woman in green look at each other, are dignified up.


    "Go and see what''s going on outside!" To the woman in green to hit a wink, water ruohua light voice.


    As soon as the woman nodded, she rushed to the window and looked out through the crack. However, she saw a group of zombie like stiff people coming towards them step by step.


    The first is the four figures, which looks normal, but it is Zhuo fan and the three evil spirits of the underworld!


    On the other side, there are two familiar figures. They are Chu Qingcheng and dan''er. They are talking and laughing while they are leading the way.


    Suddenly, the woman in green was stunned, and Qingcheng junior sister never showed such a cheerful smile. But soon, she reacted again and looked at Shui ruohua and told him, "elder martial sister ruohua is Qingcheng junior sister. They have come back, but it seems that they have brought back a group of strange people. They are stiff and hard to walk!"


    "That must be a suspicious person. Open the border to meet them!" Eyes do not feel a bright, water if the road immediately.


    But when the old drunk heard that, he could not help shaking his head and sighing, "Oh, there are innocent people involved again. They are guilty!"


    "Hey, you old man can hear us, but you''ve been acting like a fool, haven''t you? Well, I''ll take care of you when you get those people in! " She glared at him fiercely, but Shui ruohua stopped paying attention to him. She immediately followed the woman in green to open the door and walked out of the inn.


    The old drunkard looked at the back of the two young women, laughed irrefutably and shook his head.


    Oh, it''s still too tender. If you go on like this, you''ll be killed by that boy sooner or later


    Hum!


    An invisible wave sounded, and the border around the inn was opened. Shui ruohua and the woman in green rushed up without looking at other people. They just looked at the figures with stiff hands and feet, and looked at Chu Qingcheng. They said happily: "sister Qingcheng, you have found the home of the evil thief. You have captured so many prisoners and beaten them like this It''s cruel enough. I can''t take care of myself any more? "


    "Who is a prisoner, who can''t take care of himself. Even if they are disabled, you can''t belittle people and discriminate against them, can you? " At this time, not far away Zhuo fan angrily scolded.


    At first, because of the water ruohua''s words, the people were sulking. When they heard this, they felt embarrassed and looked at Zhuo fan with a sad look on their face. Then they said, "housekeeper Zhuo, this is not a good thing to say. Who''s the fuckin ''disabled, and it''s not you who caused it?"


    A pick eyebrows, Zhuo fan shrugged indifferent. Water ruohua was suddenly stunned. He looked at Zhuo fan deeply and said, "you You are... "


    "Oh, elder martial sister ruohua, I haven''t introduced it to you yet."


    Chu Qingcheng grabs Zhuo fan''s hand and comes to them. His face is full of happiness. He introduces him: "this is Zhuo fan, my old friend in Tianyu. Now, on behalf of mengce Zong, you should have met with each other. I heard that we are in trouble this time. I''m here to help you! "


    On his face, Zhuo fan intentionally or unintentionally took his palm away from Chu Qingcheng and stammered: "well I am We happened to be passing by here. We just came here to have a rest. Don''t think about it. We don''t care about your affairs


    "Oh, you guys, get in formation. Don''t fall behind. No one''s taking it. You''re stuck again!" With that, Zhuo fan quickly came to their side and directed their movements.


    Hearing this, Kui Lang''s people suddenly shriveled, and their faces were sad and sad: "steward Zhuo, we have to rest again, but we dare not!"


    "If you don''t stop, go in and walk for me. Don''t pester outside. It seems that it''s not peaceful here. You are weaker than anyone now."


    "Can''t we go as soon as possible?" Green scorpion curled her mouth helplessly and sighed.But as soon as he said this, Zhuo fan''s face suddenly became cold and said faintly: "when to start and when to stop, it''s up to me to decide. It''s not up to you to make the decision."


    The neck did not feel a contraction, green scorpion heart angry, but did not dare to make a voice!


    "Fool, housekeeper Zhuo is not close to women at ordinary times. How can you leave so easily after seeing one today He glared at him fiercely, Qi Changlong urn voice urn airway.


    Don''t feel curly mouth, green scorpion face not accept: "the clan has rules, can double practice, but can not be emotional, you forget?"


    "But the rules of the clan are all for the strong. What happened just now, you didn''t see it, did you forget it?" Qi Changlong snorted and responded coldly.


    Green scorpion speechless, can only sigh, nodding, the rest of the people are also deeply thought to place their heads.


    Listening to the complaints of the public clearly, Zhuo fan hesitated in his heart and didn''t know where to go. In fact, he didn''t agree with many rules of the magic CE sect, but there was only one rule that was the same as him.


    Love is the poison of the gut. Once the devil cultivator is in love, it will be destroyed!


    Looking at his figure, it seems that Zhuo has lost his heart and lost his smile.


    But soon, she adjusted her face again, showed a light smile, looked at the sisters and explained: "he does not like to see life, just get familiar with it!"


    Said, Chu Qingcheng alone into the inn, no longer to see Zhuo fan.


    Water ruohua and others are stunned and look at each other. They are all stunned. What has just fallen on the surface of the city is joy or pain


    Soon, all of them entered the inn, and the border was set up again. Yang Sha three people turn the white eye son, the urn sound jar gas, does not agree.


    Originally, they didn''t want to be in charge of this business, but Zhuofan wanted to, they could only accompany.


    "Well, all the disciples of xuantianzong came this time. Even the elders didn''t accompany them. I''m really relieved!" Yang Sha took a look around, but when he saw the accomplishments of the people, he couldn''t help laughing and disdaining.


    His face was stagnant, and Shui ruohua couldn''t help but sigh: "there were three elders with us, but it''s a pity that we were abducted here. Now only our disciples are left!"


    "The company commander has been taken away by others. The xuantianzong is really useless, ha ha..." Not aware of the curl of the mouth, Yang Sha three people looked at each other, are contemptuous voice.


    The rest of the crowd also walked zombie steps, and did not forget to laugh and ridicule.


    Hearing this, the xuantianzong people were furious. Are you demons here to help or to laugh at us?


    It''s better not to come!


    Zhuo fan glanced at them lightly and said, "OK, don''t say a few words. Maybe you''ll be taken away in a moment."


    Er!


    Not aware of a stagnation, Yang Sha immediately said with a depressed face: "Zhuo fan, you are our master of magic policy. How can you elbow out. You can''t sell your brothers for your sister''s sake. You know, brothers are like hands and feet, women are like clothes


    Zhuo fan''s face was gloomy and silent, but the people of xuantianzong were surprised to see Zhuo fan.


    He is a good disciple. We all have to bow and bow when we see the elder. This one is a good one, but he is coaxed by the sacrifice.


    It''s really a shift between heaven and earth, yin and yang are reversed, and the kid is sitting on the head of Yan Wang Ye!


    But just at this time, a burst of laughter suddenly rang out: "ha ha ha You people in the devil''s road are really interesting. They beat their mouths and contradict each other. Since women are like clothes, they naturally sell their brothers to choose women. Why should we hesitate? "


    Eyebrows do not feel a pick, Yang Sha three people in the heart angry, which does not open an eye, dare to laugh at them.


    But when they went along with their prestige, they saw in a small dark corner of the inn, tied with a drunken old man, who was always taunting.


    "Hey, old man, what did you just say?" Pointing to the old man''s red nose, Yang Sha angrily glared at him.


    With a smile, the old man burped his wine and sneered: "is that what I said wrong? Brothers are like hands and feet, women are like clothes. But if you go out and have a look, there are a lot of broken hands and feet outside, but when do you see people jumping around without clothes? "


    Poof!


    She chuckled, and shuiruohua and others covered their mouths and chuckled. For the first time in recent days, they thought that the old man was so cute, which was a correction to their women''s names.


    But Yang Sha''s tone was stagnant, his brows were blue and his veins were jumping. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    After a deep look at the old man, Zhuo fan frowned slightly and asked, "er This man is... "


    "Oh, after the accident in this town, we searched around and found the old man alone. He was very suspicious, so we arrested him and interrogated him. But now he has not opened his mouth!"


    Because he helped himself last time, Shui ruohua was familiar with Zhuo fan and did not repel him. On the contrary, he was very close to him and immediately opened his mouth to explain.Hearing this, Yang Sha grinned and stood up and glared at the old man. He was a villain and revenged himself: "he doesn''t open his mouth, does he? Give it to me. Let me examine it and promise him to ask for mercy every minute. Jie Jie Jie..."


    Listening to his sneers, the crowd did not know what the old devil was going to do.


    But at this time, Zhuo fan pushed him away, glared at him fiercely, and then respectfully gave the old man a fist, and said calmly, "master, I''m unreasonable. I''ve offended many people. I hope Haihan is still here!"


    After hearing this, people were stunned again and looked at Zhuo fan inexplicably. Did he know this old man?


    The old man was stunned and looked at him with a puzzled face. What the hell is this little guy doing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    "Zhuo fan, do you know him?" Turning his head to see Zhuo fan deeply, Chu Qingcheng''s eyes are full of soft color, indifferent exit.


    He shook his head slowly, but Zhuo fan chuckled and said, "the first time, I''ve never seen it before!"


    "How can you be so respectful to this old gentleman, unlike your style?" Chu Qingcheng eyebrows with warm, a face tease way.


    As soon as this speech was said, the rest of the people of the magic CE sect were also busy nodding their heads and looking puzzled.


    When does housekeeper Zhuo respect the old and love the young? Shouldn''t the old man be scolded by the old man one by one?


    Shaking his head with a smile, Zhuo fan shrugged helplessly, glanced at all the people around him, and finally fixed his eyes on the people of xuantianzong and said: "you say, all the people in this town have been taken away, and only he is left?"


    "Yes, when we first came here, the town was quite lively, but within a few days, there was no one left, as if it had disappeared out of thin air. We search left and right, only this old man Water ruohua nodded immediately.


    With a long sigh, Zhuo fan shook his head with a smile and pointed to the old man. His eyes were full of wisdom: "what kind of cultivation is this old man?"


    "Where there is cultivation, it''s very insipid. Isn''t it just an ordinary old man?" After a deep look at the old man, everyone was puzzled and shook his head in confusion.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan seemed to point out: "is it that the old man''s cultivation is too low, you don''t care about it, or is his cultivation too high for us to see?"


    "What?" They all looked at the old man in disbelief and stepped back.


    They are all the powerful ones, even if they are the masters of the transformation of emptiness, they can also see some clues. If the old man''s cultivation is so high that it''s hard to figure out what kind of master he must be!


    "Zhuo fan, do you see that?" Water is like a rush.


    "No!" Very single ground shook head, Zhuo fan faint voice: "it is because I can not see, this is terrible!"


    However, he turned his eyes. The people just got nervous and relaxed. Shui ruohua glared at him fiercely: "you can''t see what you''re saying. We''ve been nervous for a long time. We think we''ve really offended an expert."


    "Ha ha If you offend or not, it depends on your luck and the old man''s bearing


    With a slight smile, Zhuo fan grinned mysteriously and said leisurely, "you just said that all the people in the town have been taken away, only this old man is alone. There are two kinds of situations. Either the old man is a fish who has been caught in the net and is not despised to be captured; or the old man is hidden, even the kidnapper can''t help him. You''ve been guilty of tying people up in all sorts of ways... "


    With a look at the old man, they were all nervous.


    This old guy looks very ordinary. Isn''t he a peerless expert as Zhuo Fan said? Are they dead?


    Looking at the old guy grinning, his white teeth were as bright as a knife and gun, and water ruohua made them feel more fluffy and uneasy.


    But at this time, Zhuo fan paid homage to the old man again. He said something in his mouth, and at once the noses of xuantianzong and his party were almost crooked.


    "Look after it, sir. We are just passers-by. We are not familiar with them. Injustice has its head, debt has its owner. Do not be polite if you have any resentment against them. We''ll watch and cheer you on. If you feel that we are in the way of our eyes, we will go at once, and we will never hinder you in your work! "


    Zhuo fan''s face is solemn and solemn. At that time, he makes the water ruohua and his group fall down with black lines, and the corners of his mouth jerk.


    Is this really here to help? Obviously, I''m looking for a beating. It''s really cheap!


    The people of the magic CE sect looked at each other, laughed and laughed.


    "Hello, Zhuofan, if you don''t want to get involved, just go straight away. Don''t make things worse and harm us!"


    "That''s right, the evil way curfew is not a good thing, how can you really help us, hum!" Water ruohua voice just fell, that Dan Er is also a wrinkled Qiong nose, evil voice to each other.


    Hearing this, all the people of the magic CE sect all gave out bursts of sneer, as if they were used to it and didn''t take it seriously!


    Zhuo fan snorted and turned his lips disdainfully. You think I''m willing to take care of this mess, but it''s not


    Peeking at the direction of Chu Qingcheng, he saw that she had been looking at her affectionately. Zhuo fan quickly turned his head and sighed in his heart


    "Ha ha ha..."


    All of a sudden, a burst of laughter broke out. The old drunkard suddenly looked up to the sky and gave a ha ha. Looking at Zhuo fan''s eyes, he nodded slightly and praised: "good boy, you have insight. It doesn''t look like these girls are so immature. But I also advise you to mind your own business and get out of here. The hunter has set a trap and began to enjoy the fun of hunting. With your strength, you can''t sweep that person''s interest. It''s better to leave with more than one thing than to do less! "The pupils of his eyes shrank slightly, and all of them were shocked. They looked at the old man with a look of horror on his face.


    Is it true that Zhuo fan is right? This man is really a peerless expert?


    It seemed that he was afraid that they would not believe it, and there was doubt in his heart. The drunkard shook his body slightly, and with a touch, all the ropes on his body would be shaken open without any extra breath.


    The pupil is not from a congealing, this is even Zhuo fan also can''t help but heart shock. Because this man''s control of power has reached a fantastic level. He just shakes the rope open and does not reveal the rest of his breath, which makes people unable to see his accomplishments.


    This control power, really will practice and mood to the extreme.


    This man is much better than he thought!


    For a time, Zhuo fan''s face also showed a deep dignified color.


    After a long slouch, the old man couldn''t help chuckling. He looked around and said, "wine, wine, how come this inn doesn''t even have a bottle of wine?"


    "Yangsha worship, take out the wine we just searched in that restaurant and offer it to the elder!" The eyelid slightly jumps, Zhuo fan Lang voice cheers.


    He nodded his head in a hurry. Yang Sha took out the wine from the ring and handed it to him shivering. His forehead was covered with sweat.


    Now he can see that the old man is really unfathomable. It is estimated that he is not good enough to be crushed to death with one finger.


    Thinking of this, his heart was full of regret. Are these two eyes used for venting gas? Why did you just provoke the old man.


    If they really calculate the account just now, they should not die without a whole body?


    With this in mind, Yang Sha felt his legs and stomach shivering.


    Water ruohua and others are even more frightened and shocked. After all, they were the ones who said the most to the old man!


    The old man looked at them deeply and laughed: "why, it''s too late to regret it now! Do you know what will happen if you offend the old man


    With a sneer, everyone was almost paralyzed. Only Zhuo fan, with a cool smile on his face and no doubt, bowed down and said, "don''t frighten these young people any more. The so-called one who doesn''t know is not guilty. If the old gentleman cared about the previous offence, how could they get a cent of Mr. Zhang with their little strength? It can be seen that Mr. Li is just looking at their youth and ignorance and does not care about them. Mr. Zhuo fan is so open-minded that he really admires Zhuo fan! "


    "Ha ha Little fellow, you are different. Even if I want to do something, I''m sorry to move it! " After taking a deep look at Zhuo fan, the old man nodded in secret, and his eyes flashed with light. He said faintly: "for the sake of giving me a pot of wine, I will remind you once again to leave as soon as possible. Don''t make trouble. You can''t control this matter!"


    With that, the old man, shaking his beard, opened the door of the Inn and walked out.


    During this period, all the people tried their best to avoid the slightest disturbance.


    Squeak!


    The door of the inn was opened slowly, and the twilight of the sunset fell into the crowded Inn like a layer of gauze. The old man took a look, and he could not help but smile and shake his head. He sighed, "well, it''s too late to go now. Boy, please help yourself. Originally, it has nothing to do with you, but it has been implicated for no reason. In fact, it''s fate... "


    With a long sigh, the old man walked out leisurely. The boundary outside the room could not stop him. He just lifted his foot and crossed over. The border remained motionless, as if no one had passed by, and disappeared in an instant.


    When they looked at each other, they could not help but take a breath. No one thought that what they had tied up was such a man of heaven. This ability is really a sign that the cultivation has reached the level of perfection!


    "You see, if we did not remind housekeeper Zhuo just now, you would have offended a peerless expert and would have died. Do you want to thank our housekeeper Zhuo for saving his life Stunned for a while, Kui Lang looked at those Xuantian Zongren and cried out.


    A dazed color, everyone nodded stupidly, then looked at Zhuo fan''s eyes, are grateful.


    Yang Sha shook Zhuo fan''s shoulder and cried bitterly: "Zhuo fan, I told you to stay out of your business. Now, I almost offended a peerless master who could kill all of us with one finger. Just now, I almost peed. You know, asshole..."


    "Shh!"


    Ignoring the noise of Yang Sha, Zhuo fan suddenly frowned and made a silent gesture. He pointed to the outside and said, "look, it''s foggy!"


    They were surprised and turned their heads to see that at the moment when the sun was setting, a thick gray fog gathered in a moment. Soon, they could not see the scenery in the distance, which was as thick as ink.


    Not from a Leng, Yang Sha some strange, puzzled way: "occasionally fog at night is very normal, what''s the big deal?"


    "Fog is no big deal, but have you ever seen fog that can separate the mind from the mind?"Lengbu Ding was stunned. When they heard this, they hastened to release their divine consciousness. However, they were shocked and their hearts suddenly sank.


    Sure enough, the fog was so strange that they could not see through anything in the realm of divine consciousness.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, Zhuo fan''s face was cold, and he said in a faint voice: "the old man is right. It''s too late. We are trapped here..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    "What shall we do?" The heart is not from a surprise, water ruohua quickly turn to look at Zhuo fan, the rest of the people also look at him.


    After what happened just now, even the people of xuantianzong believed Zhuo fan''s vision and wanted to listen to his opinions.


    Slightly pondered for a moment, Zhuo fan faintly said: "the so-called know yourself and know the enemy, win a hundred battles. Make things clear before you think about solutions. Now I don''t understand what''s going on here. Go back first, speak clearly, then make a decision! "


    The pupil does not feel a congealing, Zhuo fan immediately took everyone back to the inn, the door closed.


    But the fog has already approached them, and the invisible boundary has also made a sound of corrosion


    "It''s like this..."


    In the dark lobby of the inn, people are sitting around. There is only a muddy Candlestick for lighting. The quewolf and his wife are constantly walking around, just like ghosts in hell. The creaking sound between their bones and muscles adds some strangeness to the gloomy atmosphere.


    Water ruohua slightly pulled his clothes, and his back was chilly. He tried not to look at the strange things. He began to tell: "half a month ago, on the way to the double dragon club, we passed through this town to stop. But in a pub, we met a red haired young man with evil eyes. At first, he was a man of the devil''s road!"


    Sure enough, all the strange things here are done by the magic masters!


    Looking at each other, Zhuo fan and Yang Sha and other people''s hearts are clear, with their previous guess is the same.


    "When the young man saw us coming, he narrowed his eyes and stood up to make fun of us. My young master made a lot of comments and drank, which made him angry. With the support of three elders, we are not afraid. The man left without saying anything more. We thought he was afraid, but we didn''t expect that the next morning, we suddenly found that the whole town disappeared in an instant. The elders were shocked and urged us to hurry on. But he... "


    "It''s gone, too, isn''t it?" Eyelids do not feel a pick, Zhuo fan looked at the water ruohua that deep wrinkled eyebrows, leisurely voice.


    Slightly nodded, water ruohua could not help but look sad: "yes, my childe is weak and sick, so I can''t rest assured. Now it''s suddenly gone. It''s really urgent. Therefore, we searched everywhere, but the young master did not find it, and the three elders disappeared one after another. Later, every day, some disciples who went out to search for lost their sight. There is no way, we have to set up a border, firmly guard here, do not dare to step over the minefield, only in the daytime dare to go out and search again! "


    "Cat plays mouse!" Head up with Yang Sha, they look at each other, four people do not feel tacit, Zhuo fan is more laugh.


    Water if China a Leng, do not know so: "what cat play mouse?"


    "Ha ha This is a game. The cat catches the mouse in his hand and does not rush to kill it. Instead, it plays with torture and enjoys the pleasure of being in charge of everything. "


    The corner of his mouth cocked slightly, and Zhuo Fan said faintly: "since the man can take away all the people in the town and easily take away the three elders, why do you leave your disciples here and only capture one or two every day? With the strength he has shown at present, it is not difficult to take all of you away. Isn''t it just to tease you, to make you tremble and live in fear every day. This is, cat play mouse, enjoy it


    The heart does not feel a Lin, xuantianzong people, clearly nodded.


    Zhuo fan''s mouth was slightly cocked and sighed. His face was full of anxiety. He seemed to recall something. He sighed, "well, I used to play games like this before, but now I don''t have that interest!"


    "Ha ha ha Heroes have the same ideas. We used to play games, but after offering sacrifices, we don''t have that time. After a long time, we don''t have any interest! " Can''t help laughing, Yang Sha also clapped his hands and called: "to be honest, think back in those days, when there was nothing wrong, looking for some unpleasantness, playing this game, or very interesting!"


    Light nodded, four people looked at each other, are laughing out of sound, magic way bosom friend ah!


    Water ruohua and others are a head of black line down, looking at the four faces of the moment gloomy down, under the heart of scolding, abnormal!


    "Hum, you villains really don''t have a good thing. It''s really sinful to make fun of other people''s lives!" Dan couldn''t listen any more. He couldn''t help but roar and curse.


    Zhuo fan and others didn''t say a word, but Kui Lang was somehow standing on the side of the little girl and swearing: "that is, steward Zhuo, it''s too evil for you to do this. I can''t stand the old wolf!"


    "Well, I can''t imagine that there are people in the devil''s road who are sensible?" Her eyes were not bright. Dan Er took a deep look at the wolf. Her face was surprised. But soon, the next word of quewolf made her have an impulse to kill the man.


    "Can''t you chop them up? Chop them up, chop them up, cook them. How happy it is? Why do you have to work so hard? It''s troublesome! "


    "I knew you didn''t have a good man!" Dan couldn''t resist a puff of cheek, and Dan yelled.


    Zhuo fan and others saw each other, but they all laughed happily.Zhuo fan even teased the little girl who had assassinated him before. He waved his hand and said, "don''t mind, little girl. We are also divided into literati, refined scholars and vulgar people. Rough people like Kui Lang like to be simple and rough. We are much more elegant. We like to watch life better than death. We can''t bear to have fun. Ha ha... "


    Zhuo fan laughed and the rest of the people laughed. When dan''er saw him, he was almost angry and cried. He ran to Chu Qingcheng and rushed into her arms to find comfort: "sister Qingcheng, who are these people? I''m so angry..."


    "Ha ha Didn''t I say they didn''t have a good person, just look at it a little bit! " Chuqingcheng shakes her head, laughs and comforts her, then stares at Zhuo fan fiercely, blaming him for not teasing her sister so much.


    Zhuo fan raised his head and argued: "look what I''m doing. If I don''t have a good memory of the happy events of that year, how can I know this person''s style of conduct and how can I help you to save all the childe and sisters in a mess? Although it may have become a corpse now... "


    "Oh, do you know now?" With a smile, Chu Qingcheng looks at Zhuo fan. His eyes are full of love, but he doesn''t have the color to ask.


    It seems that the two people do not care about her life together.


    He picked his eyebrows with pride, and Zhuo Fan said clearly: "of course, first of all, this boy is addicted to the game of cat and mouse. He is not a reckless person and has a delicate mind. Otherwise, when you quarrel with him, he will retaliate immediately, instead of waiting for a night to slowly torture you. He did not have any other intention to take your sick boy away. He just trapped you here, so that you did not dare to leave easily, and slowly enjoy the fun of abusing people


    "You are not allowed to speak ill of my childe. He is not ill..."


    "You said he was weak and sickly. It''s none of my business?" That Dan Er Feng eyebrow a congealed, angrily rebukes to him, but does not wait for this little girl film to finish, Zhuo fan has been suddenly interrupted, immediately choked her speechless.


    Dan''er felt a little aggrieved and looked at Chu Qingcheng, but Chu Qingcheng was a faint smile and waved her hand so that she didn''t have to worry about it. Then he looked at Zhuo fan and teased him, "housekeeper Zhuo deserves to be a member of the past. He is really experienced and experienced."


    "Yes, as an elder, I can easily see what kind of shit he is going to pull when he pouts his buttocks. What he''s playing now is the rest of what we used to play, right? "


    Zhuo fan turned his head and looked at Yang Sha. Yang Sha nodded quickly and said, "yes, and this boy must be immature and has a big heart to play. He had a good journey and had never met with setbacks, which must have made him proud and confident. People like us who have gone through big waves are not so childish. That''s why we said, this is the rest of what we used to play, but now we don''t play. After all, with this time, it''s better to practice more and improve your own strength! "


    Zhuo fan heard and nodded clearly. Since the boy is not familiar with his mind, he must be reckless in doing things, and there will be many loopholes, which should be able to break through.


    Staring at these big demons in the head is a genuine analysis of what happened recently, water ruohua has been completely shocked.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, she had to admit that, in the face of the teasing of these demon masters, the old demons who had experienced many battles could cope with them more easily.


    Unlike them, after the incident, Zhang Er''s monk couldn''t feel his head. He ran around like a headless fly, but he was useless and was played between his hands.


    However, let her not understand is, Yang Sha these old demons also calculate. Zhuo fan is young. How can he feel more cunning than these old guys? It seems that he is older than them because of his qualifications in the devil''s road!


    This can not help but let her look at Zhuo fan''s eyes, and covered with a layer of mysterious veil, a heart for no reason to flutter up.


    It seems that zhuofen is a great treasure house buried deep in the sea, which makes her want to explore


    "Well, then everything will be clear!"


    Finally, Zhuo fan looked at all the xuantianzong people and said, "you are going to be driven mad by that man in this half month. That man took the whole town away to create this kind of loneliness and frighten you. As a result, he really achieved his goal. Just at this time, we entered here. A little girl couldn''t bear the fear any more. Seeing that my people were stiff, she thought that I had taken people away in this way, so she ran out and assassinated me


    "You''re crazy Daner knew Zhuo fan was taunting her, but she pouted and scolded.


    Zhuo Fan said with a smile: "if you are not crazy, there are three virtual experts around me. You don''t see it. They stab me at Laozi with their swords. They can''t help themselves. Your two eyes are for breath, idiot


    "Sister Qingcheng, he scolded me again!" The corner of her mouth is shriveled, dan''er turns to Chu Qingcheng for help. Chu Qingcheng also smiles and pats her back to comfort her again.


    Then, Chu Qingcheng also looked at those people strangely, and then said to Zhuo fan, "by the way, I''m also very strange. What happened to them and why did they become so?""Like you, my punishment for disobedience is my pleasure."


    The corner of the mouth does not feel a grin, Zhuo fan exposed Sen white teeth, strange and ferocious. When they saw it, they all trembled. Then they looked at those stiff people and couldn''t help shaking.


    It seems that all the people in this evil way are the same, and none of them is soft. This is more terrible than that cat and mouse


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    Looking at Zhuo fan deeply, Chu Qingcheng suddenly showed a smile, shook his head with a light smile, and leisurely said, "come on, I don''t know your temperament yet? Have you ever been a servant in the Luo family for so many years


    "Well, Zhuo fan, this girl really knows you very well! It seems that you are in zongmen, and you have not played hard against your servants. No wonder you will treat her Ha ha, it turns out that she is a confidant of beauty


    Eyebrows do not feel a pick, Yang Sha strangely looked at Chu Qingcheng, and then turned to look at Zhuo fan, showing a teasing smile.


    His face was slightly gloomy. Zhuo fan glared at Yang Sha fiercely, and then he turned his head to the crowd. His face suddenly solemnly said, "since the other party is so keen on playing cat and mouse, if we stay here, we can only be led by his nose. Today''s plan, it''s better not to care about anything, and set off now! "


    "But what about the childe and the elders? We can''t leave them. We can''t go until we find them!" Water ruohua heard, not from a hurry, loud voice.


    Disdainful to curl his mouth, Yang Sha looked at them with disdain, as if looking at a fool: "you continue to stay here, you can only be played by that man between applause, play around. But once left, that person must not be reconciled, will appear to chase after. In this way, the initiative will be in our hands. I don''t understand this truth. You xuantianzong people all eat dry rice? "


    The cheek does not feel a little red, water if China and others are so reprimanded, have a low head of shame. But on second thought, he nodded his head seriously.


    They are right, in dealing with the means of magic master, or these old devil more experience. It''s rare that they are willing to help. Let''s listen to them.


    So, water ruohua quickly clasped his fist and solemnly said, "it''s all up to you!"


    "Well, we''ll..."


    Zizizi


    However, just as Zhuo fan opened his mouth and was about to order the deployment, all of a sudden the sound of corrosion came from outside the house. Then, I saw a little gray mist floating in through the windows.


    It seems to be the devil''s paw, with the evil and strange spirit!


    The pupils of his eyes shrank violently, and all of them couldn''t help but turn pale. They stepped back in a hurry and looked at the outside with a dignified and frightened face, and felt uneasy in their hearts.


    "Why How could How can the fog suddenly spread here when the boundary is set outside the house? " Water ruohua looks inconceivable. He turns his head and looks at Zhuo fan. His eyes seem to have the meaning of asking for help.


    At this moment, somehow, she felt that the man in front of her was the only one to rely on, although they were not familiar with it.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, Zhuo fan pondered a little, and said faintly, "before, your disciples were taken away. Were they at night?"


    "Yes Nodding in a hurry, water ruohua said truthfully.


    With a sigh, Zhuo fan could not help shaking his head: "it seems that the man started first. Before we could act, he was going to kill us all!"


    What?


    At that moment, they were shocked.


    "But Why did he do it tonight? Did he run out of time, or... " After pondering for a little while, Zhuo fan continued to ask, "by the way, have your disciples been abducted recently?"


    Frowning, water ruohua thought carefully, but he shook his head in a hurry: "since we set up the border, hide here, there is no such thing."


    "Ha ha The other side''s tactics are very clever. This kind of border doesn''t work at all. You can see it now. There must be some other reason why he didn''t do it. " His eyes narrowed slightly. Zhuo fan suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, that old man After you have tied up the old man, will there be no exile of his disciples? "


    The eyelid did not feel a shake, water ruohua thought carefully, and then quickly nodded: "yes, it seems to be so. Is it that the old man did all this, not the young man? "


    "What nonsense, with the strength of the old man, do you need to be so mystifying to deal with you?"


    He shook his head helplessly. Zhuo fan patted his forehead with some regret and sighed: "I think the other party is afraid of the old man, so I haven''t started it recently. Now that the old man is gone, he has no scruples. If I had known that, I should have left the old man for another moment! "


    I can''t help but be surprised. Shui ruohua and the others look at each other. They are unbelievable. They would never have thought that the old man who was arrested and tortured by them to extort confessions was actually a talisman for them to live through these days!


    Now that the old man is gone, the other party will come to the door.


    Well, if I had known that, I should have treated the old gentleman courteously at the beginning. Maybe they will help them now. But, alas Our eyes are really on dogs.


    Water ruohua and others in the heart of a burst of remorse, are about to be their own and other people''s behavior stupid cry.


    Zhuo fan looked at them, as if he had already understood everything. Then he looked at the thick fog that was getting closer and closer to here. Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed and fixed his voice: "the past has passed, and now it''s useless to regret. First of all, avoid the fog and then we''ll go upstairsSaid, Zhuo fan suddenly came down to Chu Qingcheng side, naturally pulled up her jade hand, ran upstairs.


    Chu Qingcheng a Zheng, deeply looking at him, let him lead his own jade hand to go up. For a long time, the corner of the mouth suddenly raised a happy radian, and some of the eyes were moist.


    Although he has been trying to avoid himself, he always has his own heart, which is enough


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, I What shall we do? " All of a sudden, people followed Zhuo fan and ran upstairs, but there was a cry of anxiety in the lobby.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the man is undoubtedly Kui Lang. Because they were stiff, they wanted to run, but it was very difficult. Looking at the thick fog, he was about to approach them. Like a fierce beast, he opened his mouth full of tusks.


    Qi Changlong and other people are also very anxious. Kui gang and yue''er are even more bitter and pleading: "master, do you want to detoxify us first and wait until this matter is over, OK?"


    Yang Sha and others listen, but also look to Zhuo fan in a hurry and nod.


    At such a critical juncture, he should stop training in hell. It''s important to keep their lives.


    However, Zhuo fan gave a cold smile and said, "ha ha ha Detoxification? Lao Tzu has always said everything. If you talk about the destination, you will not untie it in advance. Even if you are eaten by the fog, it''s the same. If you have the seed, you can run up and stop talking nonsense


    Ah?


    I was surprised and everyone was crying. With their stiff body, let alone running, it was very difficult for them to walk like ordinary people. How could they run through the dense fog that quickly spread here?


    For a time, people are forced to face, there is an impulse to die.


    At least death is not terrible, facing death approaching, this is the most terrible ah!


    Seeing that the thick fog was like a giant python, it was constantly approaching them, and they could not help it. They quickly bit their teeth and moved fiercely to run upstairs.


    Don''t say, dogs jump over the wall in a hurry, and people''s potential is not small. Because of the poisonous fog behind them, they ran suddenly. Although the speed was still not as fast as those of the bottom practitioners, they were not inferior to ordinary people.


    Eyebrows do not feel a pick, Zhuo fan slightly nodded, evil smile out of a voice: "good, it seems that if you do not give them some pressure, they have no motivation!"


    "Zhuo fan, it''s not the time for you to train them. There''s something in the fog. It''s difficult to catch up with them. I don''t want us to go to the Dragon Club alone in the end


    Looking at those dense fog step by step approaching the Kui wolf, Yang Sha and others are not aware of the urgency, hoarse way.


    He waved his hand slowly, and asked them not to move lightly. Zhuo fan''s face was serious, and he said in a faint voice: "it''s because I don''t know what this thick fog is, I let them have a try and see what''s strange in it!"


    Hiss!


    It''s not only the Yangsha, but also the xuantianzong people''s eyes towards Zhuo fan, but also a shiver in their hearts.


    Whether this man is a man or a devil, he threw his brother in to test. It''s a mistake. Don''t you let them all die in it?


    Such a cruel person is really rare in the evil way!


    Yang Sha was also looking at Zhuo fan strangely, with a puzzled look on his face: "you You are crazy. Take them to test. What will Shuanglong do if there is a good or bad one? "


    "Don''t worry. We already know the boy''s temperament just now. We''re only teasing and won''t hurt people easily. I believe that they will also be taken away later, and there will be no worries about their lives for the time being. I''d like to have a good look at how to take them away. After all, no matter how strong we are, it''s too difficult to take the whole town without a sound. It''s a little easier to kill them all. "


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed with wisdom: "only when we understand this, can we find a way to get out of the fog and escape from here!"


    Hearing this, people look at Zhuo fan''s eyes, can''t help but all a bright, full of admiration, slightly nodded.


    I didn''t expect that this person''s mind should be so calm as to be like a rock. In such a tense atmosphere, it is rare to be able to treat calmly and think about the way to break the enemy.


    There is a wonderful character in the magic CE sect. It''s no wonder that when he came to lead the team, even the three worshippers listened to him.


    Yang Sha wiped the sweat on his forehead, calmed down, and nodded in a hurry: "you''re right. They really should be OK for the time being. This trial strategy is also very stable. I was in a hurry just now..."


    "Ah Save Save Help... "


    However, before he finished his words, a cry of panic suddenly rang out. Turning around, he saw that Kui gang was caught up by the thick fog because of his slow action. He swallowed up in a moment. He could not help but cry out in panic, but soon, he had no life.


    Eyes slightly empty, Zhuo fan did not make a sound, so quietly looked at.


    "Gang''er!"


    Seeing that his son was swallowed up, the wolf was not in a hurry. Instead, he turned back and rushed into the fog, shouting.However, in the moment he entered the thick fog, there was no sound for a moment.


    Then, the dense fog pressed step by step, catching up with those who were unable to move, swallowed them one by one, and had no rest. The people were frightened and screamed, but when they got into the fog, there was no sound.


    This can not help but make people more frightened, looking at those who are rapidly approaching the upstairs fog, a burst of cold.


    But only Zhuo fan frowned deeply and his ears moved slightly. He said strangely, "it''s strange that these people are neither dead nor taken away. How could they suddenly lose their lives..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    Zizizi!


    In the blink of an eye, the strange fog devoured the stiff disciples of quelang. There was no sound in it. Then he continued to press up the stairs without decreasing speed.


    All the people are in a state of panic. They look at Zhuo fan uneasily and want to hear his opinions. Yang Sha wiped the sweat on his face, and said anxiously, "what can I do? I can''t see what this is. It seems that it''s hard for a master to break through the fog."


    On hearing this, people were even more frightened. Even the virtual master can''t help things, they are more dead?


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s have a look again." Eyes slightly narrowed, Zhuo fan took Chu Qingcheng''s hand and ran to the tall building again. Chu Qingcheng smiles, seems to be completely indifferent to such a tense atmosphere, just want to run with this man in front of him forever.


    However, the three Yangsha almost scolded their mother and said, "Zhuo fan, you have already thrown the nearly ten disciples into the fog, but you still haven''t understood it. Do you want to see it again? If we go on like this, we''ll be finished. "


    "Don''t worry, I just heard that there was no scream in the fog. They should have been restrained, not dead. When I see it clearly, I will rescue you all together! " It doesn''t matter to wave his hand, Zhuo fan doesn''t say yes.


    But as soon as he said this, Yang Sha and others were stunned: "I We? You What do you mean


    "It''s not interesting. Since I haven''t seen it, I have to ask someone to try it again until I can see it. Therefore, you should try it now, and I will rescue you later! " Zhuo fan picked his eyebrows, which was natural.


    The face of Yang Sha and others suddenly turned black and said, "let''s have a try. Why don''t you do it yourself?"


    "The road ahead is not clear. If you rush forward rashly, don''t you want to die?" Eyebrows do not feel a pick, Zhuo fan can not help but laugh out a voice: "you think I am a fool, oneself rush up to find death, cut!"


    Poof!


    Chu Qingcheng can''t help but cover his mouth and smile, charming white his eyes. If you don''t want to be on the top of others, it''s just as crafty as before.


    Yang Sha three people are already completely speechless, looking at Zhuo fan that pair of shrewd and extraordinary appearance, helpless way: "according to your meaning, we are all fools?"


    "Oh, that''s not true. It''s just that here, I always know more than you. Which of you can compare with me in refining weapons, alchemy and array? If I die, you will die. So you are the only one to do the task of trying out the fog. I have to check the situation in the back Proud to pick eyebrows, Zhuo fan not from evil smile, of course.


    Each other looked at each other, three people pondered a little, they all nodded helplessly.


    Although the boy''s words are really angry, it is undeniable that he is really damn right!


    If they want to get out of here safely and have a big turn, they really have to rely on his broad vision and profound knowledge. Otherwise, if he is finished, everyone here will be finished!


    There is no way, the three people can only be tough on the scalp. However, they will not take the lead in their own rush, such a stupid thing to die, they will not do it!


    As a result, his eyes narrowed slightly. The evil eyes of the three Yangsha people took a fancy to the people of xuantianzong and said coldly, "Hey, now that the fog is getting closer and closer here, the place is becoming more and more insufficient. Who of you can make room for going out?"


    Cold can''t help but shiver, people you look at me, I see you, are scared to shake their heads. We are afraid of the dense fog approaching, and we are afraid of the persecution of the three worshippers. We are in a dilemma!


    "Hum It''s all up to you. Our people have just lost so much. It''s not right for you to drag on your legs and try your best to test it. "


    With a cold smile, Yang Sha''s mouth crossed a cold arc, and cried out: "if you don''t want to come out by yourself, I''ll help you make a decision!"


    With these words, the momentum of Yang Sha''s whole body was suddenly burst out, and the strength of transforming the four aspects of emptiness made many disciples of xuantianzong stagnate for a while, and their hearts were shocked.


    The old devil, can''t he be so angry that he has to fight them?


    However, with their strength, they are no match for other people''s sacrifice. What''s more, the terrible fog is still approaching, how can they have the heart to fight?


    For a moment, people only feel a burst of sadness, dilemma, do not know what to do!


    "Well, master, you don''t have to force me. I''ll go." Suddenly, a big drink rang out. Shui ruohua immediately stood up and said without hesitation. Then he looked at Zhuo fan and sincerely begged: "this is what we have caused. Thank you for your help. I just hope that I can come up with a way to rescue you and help our disciples get out of here. That little girl will be very grateful! "


    No more said, Zhuo fan just nodded slightly and waved coldly.


    It''s like, stop talking nonsense and go and die. I''m watching here!Not aware of a bitter smile, water ruohua heart suddenly some sad, dark sigh this man is really cold and heartless. I don''t know why, there is a kind of endless loss in my heart.


    A deep look at her, Chu Qingcheng pondered a little, leisurely voice: "elder martial sister, or I go!"


    "What are you doing?" But her voice did not fall, Zhuo fan is already a frown, puzzled to look at her, hands for no reason to tight.


    Feeling Zhuo fan''s concern for this moment, Chu Qingcheng''s heart suddenly grew a little sweet, but still insisted: "since I joined xuantianzong, I have been under the care of elder martial sister. How can she bear the brunt of this adventure?"


    "Younger martial sister''s heart, elder martial sister''s heart, but as the leader of xuantianzong this time, the elder martial sister should set an example and stand up at this critical moment!" If the water is high head, full of heroic spirit, women do not let men.


    He took a deep look at Chu Qingcheng, and then looked at the water ruohua who insisted on his face. Zhuo fan held Chu Qingcheng''s hand tighter and tighter. Then he pondered for a while, pointing to Yang Sha, he said, "you two don''t need to go, you go!"


    "Why should I go, your sister, who cares more about sex than friends?" The body does not feel a shudder, Yang Sha immediately a head of black line falls, scolds a voice.


    He shrugged helplessly, and Zhuo fan sighed: "I can''t help it. Who wants you to be a virtual state. I''d like to see what effect this dense fog has on the master of Huaxu. Just like other people, when they go in, they have no life, or they can resist twice, or they can rush out to guess the origin of the dense fog. Is it a highly poisonous thing or is it made by an array? If so, what level of array is it. If they are allowed to go again, their strength is too low, and they may not be able to try it out. It will be in vain to go there! "


    His face was full of melancholy, but there was no dispute about what Zhuo Fan said.


    They also raised their eyelids and did not go to see him.


    "Er What the boy said is very reasonable. Go ahead


    "Yangsha, in order to have a way out for the brothers, you should sacrifice once!"


    The two men sold Yang Sha, and their noses turned askew: "you two bastards, are you standing on his side and asking me to die? Brothers of hundreds of years, for nothing


    "Well, Yangsha worship, as I said, you will not die after entering. Don''t you believe my judgment?" With a slight smile, Zhuo fan continues to bewitch.


    But with a sigh, Yang Sha looked deeply at the fog approaching. He sighed and laughed bitterly: "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. But it doesn''t make any difference. If you don''t see a clue after I go in and save us, you won''t be able to run. But it''s only a few minutes. What if I take a step first? No matter how, Laozi is also a person who touched and crawled at the double dragon meeting. Would he be afraid of this? Hum


    Not aware of a light hum, Yang Sha stepped on his feet steeply, then suddenly rushed to the inside.


    When they saw this, they could not help but admire it secretly. Although these evil people are not good, but the critical moment really open out, when the hero four characters!


    But on the contrary, the disciples of xuantianzong were very timid to ask a woman to come forward in the end.


    At this point, they have to write a letter of obedience to these villains!


    Whew!


    Just a flash, Yang Sha, the fat man, came to the thick fog. His eyes were frozen and he hit him.


    With a bang, the powerful palm power immediately hit the fog, but it did not disperse the fog.


    The pupils of his eyes shrunk and Yang Sha''s heart was weird. He was shocked and wanted to retreat, but the fog was already wrapped up. Just a touch, Yang Sha then ascended the body a shock, double pupil a shake, startled: "Zhuo fan, this is..."


    Squeak!


    After that, his eyes did not even move in the fog, but did not move.


    "Yang Sha!"


    Yin Sha two people see this, don''t feel big startle to cry out, incredibly look at one eye. They would not have thought that the master of Yang Sha was not resistant to the fog and was swallowed up in an instant.


    What the hell is this thing!


    Zhuo fan frowned deeply, thinking about the situation before Yangsha was swallowed, he quietly analyzed: "this thing is really not killing people, otherwise in that moment, everyone can at least give out a miserable howl, let alone Yangsha. And just now, he seemed to find something, but he didn''t say it. Maybe this thing is that people can''t speak and stay where they are. Then the man behind the scenes will take the people away again! "


    "In other words, we can be sure that none of the people in the fog are dead, but they can''t move their words. The top priority is how to break through the fog and rescue them! " Yin Sha two people also slightly nodded, along Zhuo fan''s thought, analysis way.


    At least they knew that the fog had no threat to their lives and could not be killed for a while. At the same time, I don''t know how to break through the fog.Save or not to mention, the key is whether they can break out of this encirclement, or two say!


    Deep frown, Zhuo fan''s eyes are also full of confused color: "what is this thing, so strange..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    The strange fog was still spreading upward. Some people got close to the fog. At that time, their bodies were stagnant and could not move. They did not say a word, and then they were swallowed up by the fog obediently.


    This can not help but make people panic, terrified, a strong upward, but there is no place.


    Only Zhuo fan, still tightly frowning, careful inspection, hoping to have a little clue, but also a hundred thoughts of its solution!


    Squeak!


    A figure stopped inexplicably. They were just frightened and yelled. At this moment, they suddenly froze, their eyes were empty, and then they were quietly swallowed up by the thick fog.


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan caught the look on their faces. He seemed to think of something. His eyes lit up and murmured: "so it is. I was almost fooled by that boy. Hum So it is! "


    "What, do you think of a way?" Seeing Zhuo fan''s face which seemed to see through everything, he was confident and arrogant. Chu Qingcheng chuckled and looked at him gently.


    When the others heard it, they also looked at him in a hurry. Their eyes were full of eagerness. Yin Sha couldn''t stop asking, "Zhuo fan, have you seen what this is?"


    "Yes, we are all deceived by the appearance of this thing. In fact, it is not fog at all. There is no poison or other thing in it, or it doesn''t exist at all!" With the twinkling of pupil, Zhuo fan will make a sound.


    Eyebrows do not feel a pick, people are not clear why to look at him, do not understand its meaning.


    With a cold smile, Zhuo fan refused to comment: "do you remember our analysis of the boy''s temperament before? Ha ha The boy is really playful. He really knows how to play. He deliberately makes this thick fog to scare us, making us feel at a loss and be swallowed up in fear. In fact, this is just a boundary that is spreading, and it is also a magic boundary. Once enveloped by the enchantment, you will immediately fall into the illusion, and you can''t extricate yourself and allow it to be swallowed up! "


    "So it is. No wonder that Yang Sha''s attack on the fog didn''t even disperse half a minute of the fog. It turned out to be a blow to the void. At last, his exclamation was probably a trance of consciousness, and then he realized that this was an illusion aimed at human beings. It''s a pity that he didn''t say it, and his consciousness had fallen! "


    Frowning deeply, the ghost ghost was completely clear: "the rest of the people are the same, before being swallowed, their faces are dull, but there is no shouting and panic, it is obvious that they are in the illusion. It''s just that the illusion is so powerful that even the experts of the Hua Xu can''t be spared. How many levels of formation is this? "


    Eyelids did not feel a jump, people''s hearts were shocked, but more sad.


    Although the thick fog will not hurt them, but the thought that the other party can make this array that even the virtual experts can''t resist, the hearts of the people can''t stop tightening. They look at Zhuo fan''s eyes, and they almost cry.


    What evil did they do to offend an unfathomable God?


    Only Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed, looking at the thick fog, meditating for a while, his eyes suddenly gave out a bright light and a faint voice: "you don''t have to be too anxious. The other party may not be as strong as you think. The formation must be higher than level seven. The array is also very skillful. However, it is not so easy to let the master of dispelling emptiness be hit in an instant. I want to... "


    "What do you want?" If the water was in a hurry, he asked.


    A strange arc crossed the corner of his mouth, and Zhuo fan whispered: "I think it is a special method to greatly improve the power of the array. In my guess, the most likely way is to set up the battle with holy stones! "


    "What?" Not from a Leng, all of them were shocked: "holy stone, that''s not..."


    "Yes


    Zhuo fan sneered and said, "in the whole state of Xizhou, there are only six schools in zhongsanzong and shangsanzong who can get the holy stone. However, there are few sacred stones in Zhong San Zong, and they are not enough to spend. Don''t say it''s a disciple. Even if the elder dares to do such absurd things with holy stones to make fun of it, his legs will be broken. So the answer is obvious. The people who took the attack came from the last three. And the only demon sect in the last three sects is the first demon sect in Xizhou. There is no doubt that the Moyan sect is the first one in Xizhou! "


    "Ha ha ha Good boy, your accomplishments are not high, but your insight is not low. You have guessed one by one! "


    However, just as Zhuo fan''s voice just fell, and did not wait for people to be surprised, a strange laugh suddenly rang out from the fog. They all looked at it with dignity, but they couldn''t see anything.


    With a grin on his face, Zhuo fan continued: "I also said that how can you empty the whole town without a sound? It turns out that you use illusion to induce them to go by themselves."


    "Hum Boy, you are very good. You are the first person in history to see through the clue of this childe''s game. But what if you see through it? Do you still have a way to crack the seven level array of holy stone cloth? If you don''t, you can use eggs. Ha ha... "


    The man''s ridicule rang out again. People were surprised and looked at Zhuo fan''s position one after another. They wanted to hear his bold words and give them some hope. Unfortunately, Zhuo fan just sneered and did not speak.


    People think Zhuo fan is cowardly, and they are frustrated. Only Chu Qingcheng, from the beginning to the end with a gentle smile, without a trace of worry and fear."Why, aren''t you afraid?" Looking at Chu Qingcheng that indifferent color, Zhuo fan does not feel a pick eyebrow, smile way.


    Slowly shook his head, Chu Qingcheng smile, pale, affectionately look at Zhuo fan: "with you, I never fear!"


    Zhuo fan looked at her deeply, and suddenly a happy smile crossed the corner of his mouth. Then he patted her back with his palm. A red light suddenly entered her body and chuckled: "no matter what happens, I will be with you."


    When Yin Sha and GUI Sha saw this, they were speechless for a while.


    Elder brother, we are a group. At this critical moment, shouldn''t we discuss how to fight the enemy? Yang Sha and those disciples are all waiting for us to rescue. You are still here with a woman. Alas


    Sure enough, the rules of the clan are right. The mendicant can''t be affectionate. A love, even the priority is not clear!


    When Shui ruohua and others watched this scene, they also had an inexplicable taste in their hearts. However, there was a strict ban on men''s and women''s affairs. Although the right way is not as strict as the devil''s, it is not allowed to affect the cultivation because of the affairs of men and women.


    They are a group of young girls, and it''s nothing to spend their time in practice. But now they suddenly see the meaning of this pair of men and women. Suddenly, they feel an indescribable ripple in their hearts, and it seems that they have some desire.


    Dan''s face was red and pursed, his eyes full of incomprehension.


    Sister Qingcheng is as beautiful as a fairy, and there are many admirers in her family. But why she has something to do with this demon is very difficult to understand.


    You know, that elder martial sister was also punished for this!


    For a moment, dan''er was worried and began to worry about the future fate of Chu Qingcheng


    "Hey, show me love, die fast! Wu that boy, let go of your hand, that woman I have been interested in for a long time. Don''t try to snatch food from my mouth, do you want to die? "


    Suddenly, a fury burst out from the thick fog, full of resentment.


    When they heard that, although they were shocked and scared, they still couldn''t help giving him a compliment. These two loving dogs, however, show their love in front of single dogs. They have to scold them.


    Big brother, although we stand against each other, you have done it right. We support you!


    Zhuo fan''s eyebrows did not feel a pick, but Zhuo fan''s smile seemed to be intended to provoke him. He raised their hands and said with a sneer, "I''ll show you. How can you separate us?"


    "Jie Jie Jie It''s just a piece of cake to separate you from each other


    In the thick fog, suddenly issued a strange laugh, and then, the expansion of the fog speed is suddenly accelerated, many people have not responded, is suddenly stunned, is completely unconscious, and then instantly swallowed by the fog, disappeared.


    "Boy, I''m going to trap you in the seven level formation, the moon Yin soul swallowing array for 77-49 days. After I have enjoyed the beauty, I''ll talk to you about my feelings and exchange my experience. Jie Jie Jie... "


    When they heard this, they were surprised. They wanted to escape, but they were surrounded by thick fog. They didn''t know where to go.


    So, just in a moment, everyone was engulfed by the thick fog, and finally only Zhuo fan and Chu Qingcheng were left.


    Looking at the dense fog approaching, they could not stop retreating. Their faces were dignified. When they could not retreat, the fog finally deceived them.


    All of a sudden, Chu Qingcheng''s eyes congealed, and his consciousness began to wander. When Zhuo fan saw it, he was in a great hurry: "Qingcheng, Qingcheng..."


    However, he did not shout a few words, his own eyes are a Zheng, stay, silent, motionless.


    At this time, the thick fog sounded the squashing noise of the treacherous Laughter: "silly boy, you pour smart very, see through everything. It''s a pity that the strength is too weak. It''s just the two realms of shenzhao. Otherwise, I can play this game with you and it won''t be too boring. Jie Jie Jie... "


    Bang!


    With a light sound, Zhuo fan took Chu Qingcheng''s hand and was suddenly disconnected by something. Then he heard a proud laugh and gradually left.


    However, what the man didn''t see was that, at the moment when he left, Zhuofan''s eyes, two blue flames were burning.


    Roar!


    A colorful dragon quietly crouched in his mind, surrounded by thick fog, but how dare not close, those rays like a protective cover, firmly protect it inside, no one can hurt.


    All of a sudden, the dragon''s eyes opened and roared.


    All of a sudden, guru Qingyan ignited from the dragon, and then turned into a sea of fire. All the dense fog in the whole mind was burnt out immediately.


    Zhuo fan, in the thick fog, also suddenly opened his eyes, and the green flame on his forehead burned, and he was completely awake.


    "Ha ha The boy is really playing hard and arrogant. I don''t know what it means to avoid future troubles! "


    He gently stroked the green inflammation on his forehead, and Zhuo Fan said with a smile: "with this green flame protecting body, no matter what means you use, it''s not so easy to attack my original spirit. Next, it''s time to follow suit and find the boy''s nestAs he said this, Zhuo fan raised his steps to go, but suddenly he saw a thick fog around him, and the field of Yuan Shen was not easy to use. He couldn''t help but smile: "I almost forget that I''m still trapped in that boy''s array! However, if you can set up the battle, can''t I? You have a holy stone, but I don''t have it? In this respect, Laozi is your ancestor, Jie Jie Jie... "


    In a strange smile, Zhuo fan suddenly shook his hands, flashing light, and soon a strange formation will firmly protect him inside.


    Then, with his hands moving, he made a secret formula, and his eyes congealed, and he cried out in a loud voice: "take the array, crack it!"


    Boom!


    A loud sound shaking out, Zhuo fan around the body as the center, a dazzling light suddenly flash up, and then into a wave suddenly spread out to the surrounding.


    The fog, which had never been strong before, disappeared in an instant like the first snow and the sun. In the blink of an eye, the whole town was once again quiet.


    Everything goes as usual except nobody


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    Ah Ah Ah Don''t Ah


    In a damp cave, a piercing scream resounded from the top of the mountain. Shui ruohua and other newly captured people slowly opened their eyes and looked forward, but their pupils shrank and their cheeks suddenly turned red.


    At this moment, they saw in front of them a strong man with red hair and a strange smile on his face, but it was the red haired youth he met half a month ago.


    And a woman they are familiar with, under the torture of that person''s immorality, howls bitterly!


    "Younger martial sister!"


    Water ruohua was stunned, but suddenly he was about to crack. He gritted his teeth and said, "you brute, let go of my younger martial sister!"


    With that, she would get up to rescue her. But as soon as she started, she suddenly felt that she was powerless. She had been completely sealed and could not move.


    Looking at her in a strange way, the young man with red hair refused to say yes and laughed: "Jie Jie Jie Little girl, can''t wait now? Don''t worry, it will always be your turn


    "Shameless man!" Eyes gradually red, water ruohua looking at his sister''s painful face, is unable to help but the eyes of moist.


    At this time, Chu Qingcheng and dan''er also wake up and turn around. When they see the scene in front of them, they can''t help but cringe in disgust.


    However, when they woke up, they were all staring at each other. In addition to a few women''s angry snorts, the other animals were just like watching and learning with great interest.


    Yang Sha couldn''t help blowing a whistle and said in a loud voice, "Hey, people in the same way, we don''t know them well. We just pass by. You''d better take this bite and deal with those girls. Let us go!"


    "Let you go? Hey, hey, hey I''ve seen that you''ve been giving advice to them all the time. Now I''m not familiar with it. Who can believe it The young man with red hair scoffed at Yang Sha.


    Yang Sha was helpless and sighed: "our captain and the girl are old friends. We got together temporarily to help. We really don''t have much friendship!"


    "I''m in charge of you. Since I''m in my cave, it''s my prey. I''ll dispose of it. Hehe, hehe..." The red haired youth licked and licked his bloody lips. As soon as the pupils of his eyes coagulated, the girl suddenly cried out, and her body was shocked. Then she lost her breath in an instant.


    And, with the naked eye speed, quickly shriveled down, but in a few blinks of an eye, it has turned into a mummy.


    Collecting Yin and tonifying yang?


    Eyebrow slightly a shake, Yang Sha heart murmured a sound, and then relieved to give a breath. Since the boy is practicing the method of picking Yin and tonifying yang, they are safe, ha ha


    Whew!


    However, his heart has not been put down, the red haired young man is a wave, the distance of a young man Wu ran sucked over. Then the red light of Dao Dao flashed, and a stream of Yuanyang essence was suddenly inhaled into his body.


    And that man, also suddenly turned into a corpse, the moment did not live!


    Er, picking yang to replenish yin?


    All of a sudden, Yang Sha was stunned. His face couldn''t help but jerk, and he could not help but feel nervous. Looking at the red haired youth, he almost burst into tears: "elder brother, are you a man or a woman, are you picking Yang or yin? Can you give me a certain letter? If you don''t bring this kind of all inclusive food for men and women, you won''t get a way to live! "


    "Jie Jie Jie Yes, I am a man and a woman eat all, pick Yin and Yang! After a while, I''ll collect your innate Yuanyang, which is a master of dissipating emptiness. It must be very complementary, ha ha... "


    With a roar of laughter, the red haired youth looked wildly at everyone.


    Yang Sha''s mouth was shriveled and looked at them with a look of bitterness. I can''t believe that Lao Tzu, a man of seven feet, is still a master of dissimulation. He was killed by a man collecting Yang. What a shame.


    Zhuo fan, you son of a bitch, didn''t you say you would come to save us!


    Yangsha cried in his heart. The other disciples also looked around and saw no figure of Zhuo fan. They thought that he had escaped safely and prayed with expectation.


    First of all, the young men went to the young men and took the young men''s trousers with them Little girl, it''s very watery. Have a good time with me


    Evil smile, that red haired youth is already impatient to rush forward, break off her legs.


    But, creak a, he is immediately a stagnation, a face inexplicably looking at her: "girl, are you a woman, how can this body be so hard? Break off I can''t break it... "


    The red haired youth gritted his teeth and complained: "you What''s the matter with you? "


    The moon looked at him coldly: "sorry, you are late. Our master took the zombie pill for us. There is no antidote. The body has been stiff. Don''t waste your effort. It''s useless!"


    "What, there is such a son-of-a-bitch master in the world. He can punish his disciples even if he is cruel. He won''t let me enjoy himself?"With a cold hum, the red haired young man looked at all the people present: "where is that bastard master? Come out and give me the antidote!"


    "Well, it''s no use calling. He''s not here!" Helpless sigh, Kui Lang can not help sighing: "brother, you are good, let us go, let us act, or we have been so rigid, will become a stone to die!"


    He didn''t care about his begging for mercy. The red haired youth just frowned deeply and thought carefully. At last, he suddenly realized: "it''s that boy. His accomplishments are not much higher than you. Some of you have surpassed him. He will be your master?"


    "That''s why he controls us in this way." Without a laugh, Kui Gang immediately found a suitable reason to prevaricate.


    He nodded clearly, and the red haired youth patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, that boy is trapped in the array by me. After a few days, I will take the antidote from him, and I will save you. At that time, Jie Jie Jie... "


    With a look at yue''er and Bai Lian, the red haired man sneered and left.


    Both of them glared at him angrily, but at the same time they gave a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, they took the zombie pill, otherwise their reputation would not be protected today!


    Except for the sorcerer who practises double cultivation like Kate, not every woman of the evil way doesn''t care about fame and morality!


    Then, the red haired young man came to xuantianzong again. He patted Shui ruohua''s face and dan''er''s and other women''s faces in the indignant eyes. He felt the tenderness of the skin, and then laughed and said, "good, that''s a woman. It can''t be broken like those zombies!"


    "Stop it! You shameless maniac, don''t touch them! The person who insulted you was Ben Gongzi. What can I do for you All of a sudden, a solemn drink suddenly rang out.


    When the girls heard the familiar voice, they could not help but turn their heads to see: "childe!"


    However, when they saw the childe at this time, they were stunned.


    At this moment, Xuan Shaoyu''s hair was disorderly, his eyes were red, his face was white, and his face was crazy. His appearance was like madness. His spirit was also in a trance. His eyes even had a trace of lust.


    "You son of a bitch, what have you done to my son?" Not from a surprise, water ruohua immediately looked at the red haired youth there, scolded loudly.


    With a smile, the red haired youth said, "what else can I do? Let him watch for a while when I''m cheerful. It''s cheap for him. But it''s a pity that he is unstable. Who is to blame for this


    "Nonsense, my young master has always been knowledgeable and reasonable. How can he..." Without feeling a red cheek, water ruohua gnawed his teeth and looked at the red haired youth, hoping to kill him.


    Laughing and shaking his head, the red haired youth turned his lips in disdain: "do you know how to be reasonable? Hey, hey, hey You righteous people really put gold on your face. I can only say that this boy looks gentle and elegant, but he is not a human being when he is crazy. He is not as good as I am. Do you know that you are a clever young master, but you have also absorbed the essence of one of your younger martial sisters


    What?


    The pupil of his eyes shrinks. Shui ruohua and others look at Xuan Shaoyu in disbelief. His eyes are full of questioning.


    Xuan Shaoyu is a cheek pumping, a face of guilt to lower his head, this matter has been completely clear.


    This ya really into the devil''s way, and this devil in the same boat


    "Shut up, devil''s road gangster. How could he have made such a mistake if he hadn''t been seduced by you?" All of a sudden, an old drink suddenly rang out.


    Water ruohua and others turned their heads and looked at it. They were surprised and said, "elder cloud, are you all right?"


    Next to Xuan Shaoyu, there are three old men, two of them are four level masters, and one is five. They all closed their eyes and were not affected by the outside world.


    Elder Yun was the head of the three. Although he closed his eyes, he still drank and scolded in anger.


    With a smile, the red haired youth looked at him with disdain: "old man, you guys, I''ve seduced you. How come you didn''t hit the mark, but he did? There is a devil in my heart. Sooner or later, who can blame? It''s just that from now on, the little master of Xuantian sect has entered the devil''s road. It''s time for Xuantian sect to become a demon sect, ha ha ha... "


    "Wanton, childe, he is young and full of vigor, his mood is still low, and he can be excused for going astray. How can you, the great devil, confuse the public and humiliate the reputation of Xuantian sect?" Don''t feel cold hum a, cloud elder brother scold exit.


    Shrugging casually, the red haired young man refused to answer, and said with a wicked smile: "it''s no problem. Anyway, the stain of xuantianzong has become, and it will be the laughing stock of jiuzong in the future. It''s really ridiculous that a virtuous practitioner learned the magic way of picking Yin and tonifying yang, but he also picked the essence of his own teachers and sisters. It''s really ridiculous, ha ha... "


    The beard trembled slightly, and the three elders were angry, but Xuan Shaoyu lowered his head and looked aggrieved.


    Water ruohua looks at this younger brother, can''t help a burst of pity, sighs and shakes his head


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    "Well, I won''t talk to you old people. The so-called spring curfew is worth a thousand dollars. I still want to enjoy life, ha ha... "


    After shaking his sleeves, the red haired youth burst into a laugh, and once again swept his obscene eyes at the women and murmured: "who is the next beauty to choose? Ha ha... "


    All the women looked angry and glared at him, but they were frightened and nervous.


    If he takes a fancy to this rascal, let alone his life, his innocence will be gone.


    All of a sudden, the red haired young man''s eyes fixed on the peerless face of Chu Qingcheng. His eyes were startled and sighed: "it''s the first time for me to see such a light and refined woman. I can''t bear to enjoy it, but I can''t help but want to taste it. It''s really killing me!"


    Glancing at him coldly, Chu Qingcheng did not speak.


    "Why, aren''t you afraid? It''s amazing!" Eyebrows don''t feel a pick, Yanmo some strange tunnel.


    Smiling and shaking his head, Chu Qingcheng refused to say yes: "I''m not afraid of nature, anyway, I know that he will come to save me!"


    "Who, that boy? Now, which one of you can be trapped in the dream area? Give up, ha ha... " Can not help but evil smile, Yan Mo does not agree.


    But Chu Qingcheng still chuckles and shakes his head. His eyes are shining with bright light: "you don''t know him. What he said will count. He will come!"


    The so-called smile, then smile Qing Guo. Chu Qingcheng thought of Zhuo fan, the kind of smile from the heart, when all the present can not help but stay in a daze.


    Not only men, but also women, are suddenly stunned. Such a unique face, really only heaven has, which is the earth can hide Yan?


    Xuan Shaoyu can''t help but be stunned. He murmured in his heart, who is he in the mouth of Chu Qingcheng?


    He stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. The demon couldn''t help but feel trance and murmured: "beauty, you are so beautiful that I can''t help wanting you. But don''t worry, I won''t let you become a mummy like all the others. I will let you stay with me forever and become my woman


    "Shut up, Qingcheng junior sister is not something you can blaspheme..."


    Bang!


    Xuan Shaoyu saw that Yanmo had already begun to attack Chu Qingcheng. He was surprised and scolded. However, he was slapped in the face by the Yanmo and flew out immediately.


    Touch a sound, fall to the ground, the corner of the mouth has left a trace of red.


    "Childe When the girls saw it, they couldn''t help but shout.


    However, Yanmo took a cold look at him and sneered: "hum, boy, I''ve given you some pleasure. I''m really addicted. I dare to compete with Laozi for women! I tell you, I can give you a taste of all the women here, but only she can''t. Because of you


    Biting his teeth fiercely, Xuan Shaoyu fell to the ground, motionless. He looked at the Yanmo fiercely and was about to crack.


    Disdainful to curl his mouth, Yanmo didn''t care at all, turned to look at Chu Qingcheng again and said with a smile: "beauty, don''t worry, I won''t be strong. But I''m afraid that after a while, you will ask me to have a good time with you, Jie Jie Jie... "


    Said, the finger of the Yanmo flicks, suddenly appeared a small flame, above a light blue and red flame cross flow, bright and confused.


    Water ruohua and others just saw it, they couldn''t help shaking their bodies. Their bodies were hot and dry, and their eyes were like spring water.


    Seeing this, the cloud elder could not help but close his eyes and yelled: "hurry to calm down and condense Qi. Don''t be controlled by his flame. It is the most rare magic flame of heaven and earth in mainland China. The fire of yin and Yang is combined with the spirit of heaven and earth. It can control the Qi of yin and Yang, the way of integration, and attract people''s desires. Childe, he is controlled by this flame, and then he enters the devil''s road. Be careful


    Hearing this, the people are not aware of the next Lin, rushed to close their eyes, hold their breath.


    But even so, people''s forehead or out of hot sweat, a burst of pain on the face, body shaking.


    Evil smile looked at them, Yan Mo looked at Chu Qingcheng complacently, and said leisurely: "beauty, see, they are so far away, still difficult to control the mind. You are in front of this flame, and your mood is more easily shaken. I''m afraid you''ll change from a jade girl to a woman in a short time. It''s time for us to have a beautiful day and a happy moon. Ha ha ha... "


    "Well, then you will be disappointed!"


    Do not feel a sneer, Chu Qingcheng does not agree, sit there quietly, there is not a bit of abnormal happening on the body.


    Seeing this, Yanmo didn''t feel strange. Then he put away the flame and examined it carefully. He was surprised: "you You Are you ethereal? "


    Glancing at him obliquely, Chu Qingcheng didn''t speak, just sneered!


    "It is said that the ethereal constitution is rare in the whole continent for hundreds of thousands of years. It can transform all kinds of energy into an ethereal state without rejection. It is the best double cultivation furnace tripod in the world! What''s more, when you practice the most difficult combination of martial arts skills with others, you can also adjust Yin and Yang, and quickly become them. You are called a team mate like God! "In his heart, Yanmo looked deeply at Chu Qingcheng and stayed for a moment, but suddenly he was overjoyed and laughed: "ha ha ha Yeah, this time it''s fuckin ''good. I didn''t expect that my childe came out to play for a while and found such a big baby. It''s an ethereal constitution in the legend. This time, I want to practice with you and become a lifelong double monk. I can also practice the combination of yin and Yang in a short period of time, and fight against Wu Qingqiu


    Say, that Yanmo already is suddenly to rush up, want strong come!


    Chu Qingcheng saw, not from big shock, drink curse way: "shameless villain, you just said not strong up!"


    "Hum, this time and then, I just want to get your heart, now I just want to get your people!" Don''t feel evil smile a, the corner of the Yan devil''s mouth slightly a grin, showing the evil smile.


    Seeing this, xuantianzong was shocked. They wanted to help, but they couldn''t move. They could only look at it angrily, and they wanted to crack.


    Chu Qingcheng is also a little anxious, the heart of the dark curse, Zhuo fan, you a thousand knife, how not to come!


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, a sharp beep sounded, and when the Yanmo was about to pounce on the graceful posture of Chu Qingcheng, a red red light shot out of her abdomen, like a sickle of death, and flew out of the body.


    The pupils of his eyes shrank, and the burning devil shook his body. He felt a pain in his chest. Although it was not too heavy, it was also a slight injury. He looked at Chu Qingcheng with an unbelievable face and said, "what a strong power of Yuan Shen can hurt my spirit? But even if you are strong, you have been blocked by me. Where is the strength? "


    "Well, I''m sorry, it wasn''t her who just hurt you. It was me. Don''t blame a good man for being angry with a woman


    However, at this time, Chu Qingcheng has not yet spoken, a leisurely smile has suddenly sounded behind the Yanmo.


    In his heart, he turned around and looked, but he saw that Zhuo fan had already come to this cave and stood a hundred meters away from him. Deep in the eye, there is a naked sneer and evil, and there is a strong hatred hidden in the deepest.


    "Zhuo fan!"


    "Housekeeper Zhuo!"


    "Brother Zhuo!"


    "You''re here at last!"


    When they saw him, they were overjoyed and cried out. Even Shui ruohua and other disciples of xuantianzong were pleasantly surprised, with a ray of hope in their eyes.


    Savior, at last!


    There are only three elders and Xuan Shaoyu. Their eyes are full of confusion. Who is this man? How come everyone looks at him like the Savior?


    Then, looking at the direction of Chu Qingcheng, I saw her looking at Zhuo fan there, full of love in her eyes, which had never appeared before.


    Xuan Shaoyu was stunned. At that moment, he seemed to understand something and bit his teeth fiercely.


    It turns out that he That''s the man!


    With a slight hook of the finger, the red light flashed in the belly of Chu Qingcheng. When the blood baby arrived, he flew out of the room and disappeared into Zhuo fan''s body.


    "Ha ha Fortunately, I put the blood baby in the body of Qingcheng in advance, and let her out as a bait, so that I could find it here. Well, we were very angry when we showed love Don''t feel a chuckle, Zhuo fan looked at the Yan devil, evil smile way.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the demon said coldly: "so what you did before is to irritate me and let me separate you. Then you put the magic object in her body in advance, and take the opportunity to find this place and save everyone! After all, if I take you back with me, I will certainly make you cultivate, and you will have no chance to fight back! "


    "Ha ha That''s right. We''ve already guessed that you''re unstable and like to play. That''s why I''ve induced this out of the drama of beating mandarin ducks and parting in life and death! Because I know that in your heart, killing is not fun, playing is the fun. It''s much more fun to play with a couple than to kill them directly, isn''t it? "


    "The heroes have the same ideas. They are worthy of being the practitioners of the evil way. They are indeed the people of the same way."


    "But how can you be sure that you show love, I will be angry?"


    He couldn''t help but turn his eyes. Zhuo fan sneered: "are you stupid or blind? Don''t you see the beauty of Qingcheng? Who doesn''t get angry when you show her love? I guess it wasn''t just you. Everyone was angry. Besides, I''ve also heard that you started to get angry because you teased them. Such a playful little devil will not be so calm! "


    Hearing this, Chu Qingcheng not only flushed his cheek, but also lowered his head, but his heart was full of honey.


    Yanmo looked at him closely, gnawed his teeth, nodded, and sneered: "ha ha ha, very good. You are one of the few people who let me fall behind in game design. I have to accept this. However, I still have a little doubt, how did you get out of that formation? "


    "Setting up a seven level spirit array is nothing. It''s no big deal to set up a battle with holy stones, as if no one had it! "He raised his eyebrows. Zhuo fan''s hand flashed with light. He took out a stone with extremely rich aura, threw it up and down, and started the mode of showing off wealth. He sneered: "the array has been distributed by Laozi at level 10. As for the holy stone, hum You are not the only local tyrant in the world. What''s the difficulty of setting up an anti - matrix? "


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    The sound of the eye drops to the ground is everywhere. People look at Zhuo fan holding a piece of crystal clear holy stone, leisurely and leisurely with a light smile, but they are all shocked.


    In particular, the people of the magic CE sect were shocked.


    Zhuo fan is rich in wealth. They know it, but they didn''t expect it. They even have such rare holy stones!


    But in this case, they are still in a hurry to participate in the Shuanglong meeting. Isn''t there a ready-made spirit mine waiting for them to mine


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    After a deep look at Zhuo fan, the Yan devil''s eyelids trembled slightly. For a long time, he did not feel evil and laughed: "ha ha ha Beautiful, I can''t believe that in the next three schools, there are still such a careful mind of the devil''s road practitioners to appear, it is really rare. Step by step, the game designed by Laozi will be cracked one by one, but also proficient in advanced array, really let me have a high look. You are such a genius, even in the last three, but... "


    He grinned slightly and showed a ferocious look. The demon sneered and said, "you boy, even if you are clever in the city, there are times when you are confused. That''s the strength gap. Haven''t you calculated it? If you can break away from that formation with your cultivation, you''d better leave and chase for what? Even if your demon is a little strange, it''s still useful to deal with general virtual masters, but it''s no big deal for me. When you come, you''re looking for death, stupid one, huh


    As soon as this speech was said, all the xuantianzong people were not aware of the fact that they were all worried and looked at Zhuo fan with worry. If the elder brother is caught again, they will be all over. They can only let the boy kill, and there is no one to report back and collect the corpse.


    The three elders also carefully looked at Zhuo fan, but shook their heads and sighed.


    The gap is too big. A monk who is just a double God can''t stop that man''s moves or even an idea. He can only die!


    His appearance can not bring them any hope at all!


    However, only the people of the magic CE sect are grinning with cold smiles. Zhuo fan''s strength, they are clear, which is light from the surface can be judged?


    Even they didn''t know how strong the real strength of this Zhuo housekeeper was. Because even when the two elders were killed in full view of the public, he did not use all his strength.


    Zhuo fan''s strength is unfathomable, but they are full of confidence in him.


    In addition, there is one person who has unswerving confidence in Zhuo fan, that is, Chu Qingcheng. Although she doesn''t know what changes Zhuo fan has made in recent years and how strong he is.


    But she only understood that this man had never been defeated and did what he said!


    "Ha ha ha I almost forget that you have never seen my real face before, and I don''t know my real strength. No wonder you come here with such dignity and don''t know whether to die or not! "


    Wu raised his forehead, and the demon seemed to think of something. He burst into a frenzy of laughter. Then he looked at Zhuo fan with a strange smile: "in this case, I''ll show you what the difference between heaven and earth is."


    Said, but smell a loud sound issued, the momentum of the whole body of the Yanmo suddenly sent out, such as mountains and seas to escape around.


    The awe inspiring momentum immediately made all the people present feel Qi Qi Qi stagnant. Even the elders of the two schools were no exception, and they were not shocked.


    Five levels of virtual master!


    Looking at each other, the three evil spirits and the three elders were dignified at the same time!


    They didn''t expect that the boy was young and had such a high level of cultivation. He was worthy of being a member of the upper three schools. The three elders lamented in their hearts that this son was really different from ordinary people. Even if he had the same momentum of dissipating emptiness, he was much stronger than ordinary people.


    At least, as the same as the five fold cloud elder, he asked himself that even if he fought alone in a dignified place, he might not be the enemy of this Imp''s ten moves.


    This man''s strength is really unfathomable, which is rare in the world!


    At the same time, with the fire rising, a basket of red flames appeared behind the demon, which turned into two python, biting each other head and tail, transforming each other, constantly rotating, emitting a strange smell.


    People around just a little touch, then there is a kind of whole body hot and dry feeling!


    He lifted his head and glanced lightly. Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed with green light, but he was not affected by the inflammation. He murmured: "it turns out that it''s the magic flame of heaven and earth, the combination of yin and Yang, and the biting tail of two snakes. No wonder it''s so arrogant!"


    "Why, you are not affected by my flame?" Eyelids do not feel a shudder, Yan Mo a face strange to look at leisurely and contented Zhuo fan, is finally frowned, the heart does not feel a tight.


    Although he did not know why his heart would be nervous when facing a double practitioner of shenzhao, the more indifferent Zhuo fan was now, the more mysterious he was filled with, which made him feel uneasy.


    This kind of mood, even he felt inexplicable, a burst of fun, but this is what happened.


    It was like a lion with a big body. When he saw the king cobra for the first time, he was not afraid to rely on his body. But its heart has always warned it that this reptile is not easy to provoke.


    Because the venom of this reptile can kill it instantly!


    At this moment, Yanmo is in this confused state, so that his heart can not stop shaking up.


    It''s impossible. It''s impossible. It''s just a junior God. How could he threaten my childe''s life? It''s really a big trick in the world. Hum!


    After taking a deep breath, Yanmo calmed down his heart again, looked at Zhuo fan and roared: "boy, now you know the gap between us, now you regret catching up, ha ha...""Before the war, it is the most unwise act to fully expose our strength to the other side. You are not sure. You are too young. As the master of the evil way, I need to teach the younger generation how to be a real cultivator of the evil way I can''t help laughing at him.


    The pupil couldn''t help shrinking, and the burning devil''s heart was furious. He cursed in a vicious voice: "his grandmother''s, you dare to take advantage of me, you Ya is the younger generation!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yanmo had already waved his hand, and a raging flame suddenly rushed to Zhuofan''s direction. Like a meteor fire rain, straight hit his face.


    Seeing this, elder Yun could not help but sigh: "Alas, this move contains the impact of that man''s spirit, and the shenzhao practitioner can''t stop it. This boy, no matter how hard he tries, he''s finished! "


    As soon as this was said, Shui ruohua and other women did not realize that they were shocked. They looked up in a hurry, and their eyes were full of deep sadness, but Yangsha and others sneered and did not worry at all.


    Touch!


    With a loud noise, the flame was suddenly smashed by a palm, scattered and flying, and finally disappeared. Only showed the palm of Zhuo fan''s gently waving hand and the strange smile.


    How could it be?


    The pupil of his eyes shrank, and the demon was shocked. Elder Yun couldn''t help but cry out. He looked at Zhuo fan''s figure in disbelief, and was stunned for a moment.


    And water ruohua and other women, is suddenly a Zheng, then suddenly on the surface of joy, incredible looking at there. It''s just a miracle that a shenzhao cultivator actually blocks the impact of the spirit and soul of the master of transforming emptiness with one move.


    Who is this man?


    Even dan''er, who had been quarrelling with Zhuo fan all the time, stayed for a while, with an unbelievable expression between his eyebrows and eyes!


    "Ha ha To belittle the enemy in front of the enemy is a big taboo of the evil way. Am I wrong when I say you are too young The corners of his mouth curled up in a strange arc. Zhuo fan glanced at the Yan devil lightly, but he didn''t feel sneering.


    However, Yan Mo''s eyebrows trembled slightly. He was stunned for a while. He bit his teeth and said with a sneer: "it''s just to block the most casual attack from the spirit of my young master. What''s the..."


    Shua!


    However, before he finished speaking, Zhuo fan''s figure suddenly came to him without any sign. A golden halo flashed in his right pupil.


    "How can it be, how do you..." The eyelid could not help but jump, and the Yan devil''s heart didn''t feel shocked, because he didn''t find out how Zhuo fan had cheated him. There was no trace at all, which made him feel a bit strange.


    But at this moment, he did not have time to think about it any more, because there was a sound of breaking through the air. Under the great pressure, Zhuo fan''s fist had been violently waved to his head!


    Touch!


    Quickly raised his hand to the side of a block, issued a huge earthquake. Yan Mo could not help but feel a congealing pupil, but suddenly felt a pain in his arm, and the pain went into his heart. And the force was still irresistible towards his forehead.


    There is no way, he had to block both arms at the same time, but it is still a drop in the bucket, it is difficult to block the powerful attack, only then the heart is shocked, understand everything.


    It turns out that the boy''s physical strength is so strong that he is simply a monster!


    In the spirit of the power of the moment difficult to play a role in the case, he rushed to his body light, sacrifice the body armor!


    With a loud bang, Zhuo fan threw Kirin''s arm and flew out with the whole body of Yanmo. At that time, he hit the wall of the cave.


    Wu De, then the whole wall hit a hole more than 100 meters high, straight through the whole mountain. The bright sunshine outside the cave poured in, adding a little warmth to the dark and humid cave.


    But all the people present were completely shocked!


    One move, just one move, will be the invincible five heavy master to fly out, life or death is uncertain. In front of this person, exactly where is the abnormal ah, even the three disciples can not compare!


    That cloud elder three people, also already completely stunned, looked to Zhuo fan''s vision, some Zheng Chong. Is this the disciple of the magic CE sect who came to the double dragon association to participate in the war? It''s worse than the elder''s offering, and it''s too shameful!


    Who can fight? Let''s just surrender!


    "After belittling the enemy, I will find many excuses for myself. Sure enough, you are still too young!"


    He shook his right arm casually. Zhuo fan gave a noncommittal smile. He didn''t pay attention to the surprised eyes of others. He looked at Yangsha and said, "Yangsha, this boy is as good as we have analyzed before. He is used to the wind and has not suffered any setbacks. He is not much different from most talented children. He is very young."


    "Well, you big devil, you should teach this little devil a lesson, let him know what is frustration, Jie Jie Jie..." Not aware of the evil and strange smile, Yang Sha made a strange voice, a face of complacency, as if that move to defeat the Yan devil is he.


    Jie Jie Jie


    The rest of the disciples of the magic CE sect are also laughing and gloating.


    However, at this time, a loud bang, the turbulent flame burst out, the ruins were turned into ashes, Yanmo slowly stood up, there was no big obstacle, a flame armor on his body, burning light, a pair of cold eyes, mercilessly staring at zhuofen''s direction, eyes no longer had the previous laugh and contempt, only a cold and cruel.Eyebrows slightly pick, Zhuo fan do not feel a faint smile, secretly nod.


    It seems that this boy is going to have a real ability. It''s worth looking forward to


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    Whoosh!


    There was no more to say. The moment the demon stepped on it, he disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he had already come to Zhuo fan, with a red and burning punch, and hit him hard in the face.


    This fist is powerful and fierce, and the fierce flame has not yet arrived, which makes Zhuo fan feel scorched all over his body. It can be seen that the combination of yin and Yang is by no means an ordinary thing!


    Zhuo fan doesn''t dare to neglect his pupils, so he quickly raises the Kirin arm.


    With a loud bang, the fire fist has hit the top fiercely. Zhuo fan can''t help but shrink his arm and withdraw ten steps away from it. Then he can stop.


    However, before he could take a breath, a blue flame suddenly appeared on the flame arm of Yanmo and spread to the red flame in front of him.


    All of a sudden, the two flames merged into one and burst out tens of times more powerful than before.


    However, Zhuo fan didn''t respond to the roar, so he flew out of the mountain in a moment, burning a raging flame in his hand, and ran into the mountain wall behind him. At that time, he knocked the whole mountain wall out of a big hole 100 meters high and ran through the whole mountain range.


    The warm sunshine outside the cave gently drifted in, just like the previous one.


    Coldly looking at the ruins that have turned into a sea of fire, the Yanmo looks solemn, looks cold, and makes a faint voice: "you just said Who is too tender? "


    The pupils of his eyes could not help shrinking. When they saw this, they were surprised. It seems that the devil suddenly changed his personality, no longer like the previous frivolous nature, but very calm, a pair of cold eyes like a snake in the dark night, waiting for the opportunity to find the weakness of its prey, one hit will kill!


    "This is the first day of Moyan sect, the real strength of Yanmo!"


    His brow could not help shaking. Old Yun couldn''t help sighing, and his face was completely solemn, even with a look of despair: "well, just now, he was contemptuous, and he didn''t give full play to more than 30% of his own strength. Now this boy is really serious. There are few practitioners who can fight with him. Even if the man was a little special, it would not help the fierce beast, which had already aroused the wild nature and went all out. We It''s over


    Hearing this, water ruohua and other women did not feel surprised, looked at the sad cloud long old one eye, the heart is also suddenly tight up. However, they still looked at the place full of fire, hoping that the Savior could save them from the grotto.


    Although in the words of elder Yun, this hope is very slim!


    Dan''er also looked at the place where the fire spread. He shrunk his mouth and whispered: "although these two people are big demons, Zhuo fan is better. I hope he can win!"


    When they heard this, they all laughed bitterly. Who didn''t expect that, but


    Helpless sigh, in the face of the sudden serious up of the Yanmo, become so powerful, their confidence in Zhuo fan is reduced to zero.


    Is there really a way for a God to defeat a strong one? Although he is a monster, but his opponent, why not?


    Only the people of the magic CE sect, in the face of all this, though their hearts sank down, they never lost their confidence. Because they know that Zhuofan''s strength is far from the bottom


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Zhuo fan got up from the ruins of the sea of fire, shook his sour right arm, and chuckled: "it''s really the combination of yin and Yang. Yin and Yang mingle. The power that erupts is really cruel. I can''t even stop my UNICORN arm!"


    Not aware of a smile, Zhuo fan raised his head to look at this time has been extremely cold, heart can not help but nod secretly.


    Although the Yanmo is young and childlike, his mood has been improved. It''s really rare that he has entered the decisive battle state in an instant. He is worthy of being a disciple of the last three schools.


    In this case, it is necessary to be serious about it. Don''t patronize others. If you make such a low-level mistake and capsize in the gutter, it will be too humiliating.


    Besides, this boy is much stronger than the two old miscellaneous hairs in zongmen. He is really worthy of his serious treatment.


    Think of here, Zhuo fan''s eyes are also slightly narrowed, solemn expression, the temperament of the body suddenly cold up.


    Yan devil see this, although the face is still Gujing bubo, but the heart is a big shock, know that they are met this time the opponent. Although the other side''s cultivation is only the double realm of divine light, it gives him the feeling that he is the same as those talented disciples of the last three schools, and even the dangerous atmosphere still exists.


    For a time, Yanmo no longer clings to the appearance, but played a 120000 spirit, tightly staring at Zhuo fan!


    "From now on, I regard you as Lao Tzu''s sincere enemy in my life. Let''s see it from Wu Qingqiu!" His eyes narrowed slightly, and Yanmo took a deep breath and calmed down.


    Shua!


    However, at this time, there was another flicker. Zhuo fan''s figure suddenly approached him again. The unicorn arm of his right hand turned into dragon''s claws, and with a ferocious momentum, he suddenly grabbed him to his chest.The second move of the three magic demons, ghost dragon claws!


    Roar!


    A dragon chant rings through my ears. The flame armor on the Yanmo''s body, before being approached by that claw, has been shaking the flame and sending out the warning!


    The pupil of his eyes shrinks, and the devil is shocked. Can''t the boy''s flesh and blood''s martial arts even stop his eight grade magic treasure? So that the magic armor trembled!


    He couldn''t believe that he didn''t have any magic weapon in his hand!


    But even if he didn''t believe it in his heart, he still chose to believe in his first intuition. Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, if the boy''s physical strength is really so abnormal, catch up with the eight grade magic treasure strength, then he is a light enemy, not dead?


    So, without saying a word, the Yanmo quickly stepped on his feet, far away from Zhuo fan''s body. At the same time, a basket of red two flames were thrown out and blended into one, resulting in a huge explosion and slamming into his claw.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, and Zhuo fan''s figure was drowned in the sea of fire. The corner of his mouth slightly cocked up, just about to laugh, but suddenly saw a claw suddenly from the sea of fire, hit his face position, did not feel shocked, dare not neglect, hastened to flash the light in his hand, two short halberds with flame appeared in front of him!


    Ding!


    The sound of the metal attack resounded clearly in everyone''s ears. The two halberds of the fire combined together and managed to hold the weird claws still full of burning gas. His eyebrows trembled and looked forward. However, Zhuo fan''s evil and ferocious smile appeared in front of him after the sea of fire was dispersed. He could not help biting his teeth and cursing: "monster!"


    Then, the Yanmo stepped back a hundred meters away from Zhuo fan again. Then he waved his halberds and drank a lot: "Xuan level advanced martial arts, twin twisted dragon swallowing!"


    Hum!


    A clear wave of space, a red and a blue light, then instantly from the two halberds, into two fire dragon Yin and Yang, biting toward Zhuo fan.


    People with different accomplishments have different powers even if they have the same level of martial arts. Even if he is a master of xuanjie martial arts, he will come out with his spirit power.


    Once hit, the spirit will be severely damaged. It is not only more powerful than martial arts, but also stronger than spirit.


    But at this point, Zhuo fan, who owns the spirit of Tianlong, is afraid of?


    "Well, dragon eater, do you deserve it?" With a sneer, Zhuo fan''s eyes suddenly congealed, and his whole body was full of black gas. He flashed a dragon shadow on his body every week, and rushed to the front: "the first move of the three magic demons, the magic dragon soars to the sky!"


    Roar!


    There was another roar of dragon chant, which made Zhuo fan''s figure collide with the two dragons. Then there was a deafening explosion, and the flames were sky high.


    Zhuo fan rushed out steeply and rushed to the direction of Yanmo.


    His eyebrows could not help shaking, and he was shocked. He never thought that Zhuo fan was so powerful that his successive attacks could not hurt a single hair of him.


    There is no way. Under the pressure of Zhuo fan step by step, he has no time to seal and prepare a big move. He can only rely on his two halberds to entangle with him and roar incessantly.


    All of a sudden, there were only two rays of light in the cave, one black and one red, rushing right and left. They collided one after another, making a blast. However, no one could do anything about it.


    Yanmo relies on the power of yin and Yang, while zhuofen is powerful and invincible. For a time, two people entangled together, martial arts frequently, you come and I go, how lively!


    But they had a hot fight, and the onlookers below were completely dumbfounded.


    "How can it be that this boy can be as good as the fierce devil who has been seriously fighting. It seems that he still has the upper hand and suppressed him. This It''s unbelievable


    Elder Yun''s beard trembled a little, and his eyes were staring at him. He looked at the sky shaking battle above and made a sound of horror.


    The other two elders, also shocked, nodded repeatedly.


    Water ruohua and other women are full of hope, excited.


    Only the people of the magic CE sect, looking at their astonished appearance, could not help but disdain to curl their lips, and said with disdain: "it''s a big fuss. I haven''t seen the world. What''s the big deal?"


    "What do you say?" His eyebrows trembled, and cloud looked at them angrily.


    Yang Sha laughed in silence, raised his head haughtily, instead of Zhuo fan, he pretended: "Zhuo fan, the leader of my family, has always been modest and low-key. What''s this? It''s not worth mentioning. You should say that it''s really rare that the hot devil can take so many moves from Zhuo fan. Even if he hasn''t died yet, his life is hard! "


    The beard couldn''t help shaking. Elder Yun looked at the villains. He was speechless for a while and snorted: "hum, don''t be too happy too soon. Even if this boy has some special ability, he is a shenzhao environment practitioner. Although I don''t know how to block the attack of the spirit, but no spirit is still a disadvantage. After a long time, you will surely lose. Ha ha... "


    Hearing this, water ruohua and others squint at elder Yun, more speechless."Elder Yun, now Zhuo fan is fighting for us. If he is defeated, we will be finished!" Water ruohua is kind to remind.


    Er!


    Don''t feel a stagnant, cloud elder''s old face is slightly red, low head does not speak.


    On weekdays, he didn''t like to see the people of the magic CE sect, and he liked to argue with them when he met anything. But now that the two families have become grasshoppers tied to a rope, he can no longer carry them.


    After all, it is not equal to slapping oneself in the face to suppress the magic CE Zong. I''d better give the boy more encouragement and support. I hope he can win, even if he is lucky!


    Kara!


    However, just at this time, a clear crack sound resounded in the ears of all the people in the cave, so that all people who saw this scene could not help but shrink their eyes and emit incredible screams


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    Touch!


    With a bang, the pieces scattered and flying, and the devil''s brow suddenly shook, and he was completely stunned. On his hands, one hand held a short halberd, and the other had only a short handle. The halberd had long been reduced to pieces and fell to the ground.


    In front of him, Zhuofan''s right paw, and his strange smile, are emitting endless scorn!


    Nima, the body of flesh and blood has crushed the high magic treasure. What is the arm made of?


    The people at the bottom were completely shocked by the scene in front of them. Zhuofan''s strength has completely subverted people''s understanding of toughness. Even if he is a body refiner, a master who can transform the virtual state or even transform the virtual state, it is impossible for him to shake the demons with his body, but this boy


    For a time, people''s eyes are only surprised, but the brain is a blank!


    "My nine grade magic treasure, twisted halberd..." Murmured softly in the mouth, the Yan devil''s eyes were full of fear. But just at this time, the sound of breaking the air, a sharp sharp shrill suddenly woke him up.


    When he looked up, he saw that Zhuo fan''s powerful claw was rushing towards his face without stopping. He was startled at the moment. He quickly threw another short halberd and touched Zhuo fan''s terrible claw.


    A jingle, a crisp sound.


    Then, with the force of the shock, the demon retreated in a hurry, and his forehead was covered with layers of cold sweat.


    It''s no wonder that his magic armor will give a trembling warning when he grabs it. It turns out that not only this boy is abnormal, but also his arm is very abnormal.


    Nine grade magic treasure, flesh and blood body, a claw is rotten. This is how to train the body so that the Vajra is not bad. If such a claw catches his magic armor, it will smash his magic armor in minutes and destroy his body?


    With this in mind, Yanmo''s heart became more nervous.


    At this moment, Zhuo fan is pressing forward step by step, and his only chance of winning is to release a big move to evade his powerful body with energy impact and hit his viscera and Yuan Shen!


    But in the two people under the glue, Zhuo fan to him every step, he is very difficult to have time to seal, use unique skills.


    In this way, there is only one way to get rid of this boy


    With a twinkle in his eyes, Yanmo laughed. I didn''t expect that Yanmo, a disciple of the demon Yanzong, had to resort to such a mean method. Unfortunately, there was no way. Who let his opponent be too abnormal!


    With a sigh in his heart, Yanmo''s eyes suddenly twinkled. He stepped on his feet, no longer wrestling with Zhuo fan. Instead, he turned around and flew down in an instant. His target was Chu Qingcheng, which was already motionless at this time.


    When they saw this, they all looked at the direction of Chu Qingcheng with worry. Shui ruohua was even more eager to call out: "Qingcheng..."


    But she can''t move, Chu Qingcheng can''t move, but it''s useless.


    However, in the face of such a dangerous situation, Chu Qingcheng did not panic, but showed a cool smile. Her eyes did not look at the Yanmo, but toward Zhuo fan, who was struggling to help here, not far behind him!


    Empty bright god pupil the first heavy, shift shape transposition!


    A golden halo flashed through the right pupil, and Zhuo fan Shua disappeared. When he appeared again, he had already come to Chu Qingcheng.


    Ding!


    With a light sound, Zhuo fan raised his arm to block it. It was a halberd that was stabbed by the burning devil. A pair of gloomy eyes, ruthlessly staring at the front of that mouth more and more grinning face.


    "Jie Jie Jie If so, you care about this woman very much. It seems that at that time, she showed love in the inn. It is estimated that 70% of them were true! " Showing a strange smile, Yanmo seems to see through everything and laugh out loud.


    Staring at him coldly, Zhuo Fan said: "you think too much, but I think it''s better not to have a third person insert in the fight between us. Besides, I came to save them. If you hurt them in front of me, where should I put my face? "


    "Is it?"


    Eyebrows do not feel a pick, Yanmo strange smile, and then take back the short halberd, to the side of a sweep. Shua, a red light suddenly flew out, and then heard a terrible howl. A male disciple of xuantianzong was instantly disintegrated and turned into ashes under this red light.


    Looking at Zhuo fan in a strange way, the burning devil provoked: "this Why didn''t you save it? "


    Zhuo fan looked at him coldly without saying a word.


    "Jie Jie Jie Explain is to cover up, say more wrong! Don''t you think I can see it? You value this woman very much. During the period of her death, you must take advantage of Laozi''s opportunity to attack her. But why do you have to do it in advance? Hey, hey, hey Don''t say that people who are so resourceful as you will have bad timing and such miscalculation! "


    Grinning, Yanmo seems to know the truth, eat Zhuo fan.


    Ke Zhuo fan still looks at him quietly, his face is calm and does not agree. Only Chu Qingcheng looked at Zhuo fan''s eyes, full of happy color, the corners of his mouth across a trace of sweet from the bottom of his heart.Whoosh!


    A halberd crossed, the Yanmo did not attack Zhuo fan again, but turned to attack the Chu Qing city behind him. The pupil does not feel a congealing, Zhuo fan hastily a shake off hand, block down.


    Seeing this, Yanmo was more sure of his judgment and laughed: "ha ha If so, this woman is your weakness, then you will lose today. Because you have already made a big taboo, love word into the heart. Although I like this woman, I will never let her become a burden to me! "


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Dozens of halberds stabbed her, and they all attacked the city of Chu. Zhuo fan blocked her left and right to support her. From time to time, she would be injured by this halberd to other parts of her body.


    Although he tried to avoid it, it was not fatal, but there were dozens of wounds in an instant. When Chu Qingcheng saw him, he didn''t feel anxious. He wanted to persuade him not to take care of himself. But as soon as he saw the firm look in his eyes, he was about to say something and swallowed it back.


    Because she knows, Zhuo fan wants to do things, no one can persuade!


    Yanmo is evil smile repeatedly, wantonly waving short halberds, the method of sound East and West is used very happily, virtual and real contact, sometimes seems to attack Chu Qingcheng, in fact is stabbed into Zhuo fan''s body.


    As a result of the two men fighting, Zhuo fan immediately fell into the downwind.


    Water ruohua and other women saw tears in their eyes, and their hearts were almost melted. Although the man was a big devil, he took good care of the fallen city, never giving up or leaving, and protecting each other with his life. How many people can do this even if they are in the right path when they are facing the death of the couple?


    Even if it is Dan er who does not deal with Zhuo fan, the look in Zhuo fan''s eyes has changed!


    Yang Sha and others saw that they were in a great hurry. They scolded in their hearts. What do you care about the mother-in-law? What''s the top priority? We should save the boy first!


    Zhuo fan seems to feel that it is not right to go on like this. He is too passive, so he frowns slightly and his eyes turn left and right. All of a sudden, his right arm flashed and swung forward.


    All of a sudden, a strong threat had attacked, and the Yanmo did not dare to neglect it. He quickly turned aside and hid in the past. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhuo fan immediately grasped the upper Chu Qing City''s waist, then lifted her feet to fly far away, and wanted to put her in a safe place.


    See this scene, how can Yan Mo not know what he thinks in his heart, rush to catch up with, fight up.


    For a while, but see halberd light fist shadow each other, you come and I go, fight together. The short halberd in the hand of Yanmo stabs Chu Qingcheng with seven points and Zhuo fan with three points. The combination of virtual and real makes it impossible to defend.


    Ke Zhuo fan''s arm is in front of him, but he is cold-blooded. The sound of metal hitting and gas exploding is endless!


    Everyone looked down, but they were shocked. Especially when they looked at Zhuo fan, they held a person in their hands and protected her. They could still draw with each other without any loss. Their strength is really unfathomable!


    Even the three elders of xuantianzong, seeing this, could not help but nod in secret and admire them sincerely. Especially in the fierce battle between the two, Chu Qingcheng, who couldn''t move on one side, didn''t even lose a point, which made them admire the high strength and ease of this son.


    Otherwise, even if you can''t protect yourself, how can you protect others?


    However, the Yan devil sees this, it is the lung wants to explode!


    Originally, he found Zhuo fan a greasy spoon and couldn''t give full play to it. He thought that he could be cruel to him. But I didn''t expect that Ya''s still had enough strength to fight with him.


    Doesn''t it seem that he''s incompetent? Where does this put his face?


    Although the people in the devil''s way don''t care about despicable words, if they can''t beat others in fair competition, they can''t beat them even when they take advantage of others'' danger. This is just like throwing their face into a cesspool for the emperor Yanmo. He can''t accept it in any case.


    Grandma bear, enlarge the move. Originally, this was left to deal with Wu Qingqiu. Now I will deal with your boy first.


    You pervert, it''s really annoying!


    Suddenly, the devil did not retreat. Zhuo fan is also in the hands of a loose, not to chase, but the same retreat, and he opened a distance, first will Chu Qingcheng into a safe area to go.


    But just at this time, with a cry, two flames hit them again. Zhuo fan a flash, block in front of Chu Qing City, a move ghost dragon claws immediately hit, a roar will be the flame scattered.


    However, in the reflection of the flame, the body of the flame was slowly floating in front of the two people, and behind them was a basket of red, two tail biting snakes were constantly rotating, and the flames of two kinds of energy were transforming each other.


    At the same time, the whole cave also suddenly became a burst of blue and a burst of red, the hot breath filled every corner here.


    This is Realm spirit?


    The pupils of his eyes shrank, and the three elders of Yangsha and xuantianzong were shocked.


    They had always thought that this fire devil used Yin and Yang and combined fire. The spirit condensed should be the spirit of fire element, or the pattern of the spirit behind him was biting tail snake, which should be the animal soul!


    However, unexpectedly, this is the most difficult area to deal with among the spirits. The spirit is just like the withered glory of the five old men. As long as he is in this field, he is the master of the world.Anytime, anywhere, you can kill the enemy in the field. Unless the enemy is far superior to him, it is difficult to escape.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s face color is not aware of sink down, even Zhuo fan, also slightly frowned.


    Although he has the spirit of the dragon, but the other side is the one who changes the virtual five times. He has not dealt with the opponent of the spirit of the field. I don''t know whether he can break through the ground.


    Besides


    A worried color flashed in his eyes, Zhuo fan turned his head and glanced at the location of Chu Qingcheng. She can''t move now. She wanted to put her in a safe place, but now there is no safe territory in the whole field, which is the most worrying thing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    "Ha ha ha Boy, I didn''t expect that my son''s spirit was the highest in the realm of spirits. You should be aware that only when the spirit of the master is fully displayed can the real strength be exerted. And the spirit of the realm is even more so! "


    There was a look of madness in his eyes, and his face was ferocious, laughing: "in this field, the life and death of all people are decided by Laozi, including you and that woman. You want to put her in a safe place and fight alone. It''s impossible. You''re in the bottom of the line and there''s no chance of turning the tables. This is the difference between the realm of emptiness and the realm of divinity. Even if you are abnormal again, you will never be able to cross this gap! "


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Zhuo fan turned his head and looked at Chu Qingcheng deeply. Chu Qingcheng also looked at him deeply. Neither of them spoke.


    When they heard this, they suddenly looked as if they were in despair.


    "Zhuo fan, your spirit can''t do it, can you rush out?"


    No answer, Zhuo fan is still calm, not a word. However, seeing this, Yang Sha was more at the bottom of his heart and sighed.


    Like Zhuo fan such a person, at this time even a bold words do not dare to say, it seems that is no play! We''re doomed to die here. We''re doomed to die here!


    Other people see, also can''t stop sadness, helpless sigh.


    Seeing this scene, the Yanmo heart is more happy, it seems that this boy really has no other ability, then he is at ease.


    So, when the Yanmo looked at Zhuo fan again, the depths of his eyes were full of abnormal cruelty and evil laughter.


    Hands began to print, Yan Mo a face provocatively looking at Zhuo fan, there is a kind of you come. But Zhuo fan did not move, just stood quietly beside Chu Qingcheng, just like a guard.


    "Jie Jie Jie, boy, you have been killed by women in your life. If you rush to stop me, I can''t get the seal. Now... " With a flash of essence in his eyes, the evil spirits laughed: "I''m sorry, it''s too late. I''ve finished my seal. Quasi ground level martial arts, yin and Yang bipolar flame array


    Pupil slightly a congealed, Zhuo fan face dignified, block in Chu Qing City side, stand by. However, at this time, with a bang, the ground under Zhuo fan and Zhuo fan exploded violently. A blue and a red flame interweaved together, forming a series of explosions. But in a moment, Zhuo fan was swallowed by the boundless bipolar flame and disappeared in an instant.


    "Housekeeper Zhuo!"


    "Sister Qingcheng!"


    All the people of the magic CE sect and the xuantianzong all cried out, their faces were shocked. They shook their bodies and fell down powerlessly.


    Looking at the red and blue flames, like a furnace, will all inside the endless refining, into ash fly. All of them were pale and groaning in despair.


    Who can escape in such a powerful spirit flame? Those two, it''s over!


    However, he stroked his forehead and laughed: "ha ha Fool, do you think I''m going to do something positive? Now this is my field. I can fight as I want. Can you defend it? But boy, you are already very good. Originally, this move was used to deal with Wu Qingqiu, the first genius in Xizhou. Now it''s used on you first. It''s a shame! "


    "Oh, yes, I have to thank you for looking down on Laozi


    However, the voice of the demon just fell, the flame is suddenly out of a disdainful light laughter.


    Not aware of a congealing pupil, the Yanmo looked at the past in an incredible way, and Yangsha also had a bright look in their eyes. It can''t be wrong. The voice is Housekeeper Zhuo!


    Hum!


    A wave of space spread out, and the sea of fire was suddenly scattered. In the middle of it, Zhuo fan stands there with a smile on his mouth and four golden rings in his right pupil. Around him, within 100 meters, there is a void, and the space is constantly shaking. Everything is shattered, including those flames. Once they get close, they disperse and disappear.


    This is the fourth power of the sky, the power of air shock!


    The pupils of his eyes shrank, and he could not believe it was true: "this How could it be? "


    "There''s nothing impossible. You have the realm of spirit and soul, and I also have my absolute field, 100m field. In my field, you can''t help me, ha ha... " A cold smile, Zhuo fan does not agree.


    However, Yan Mo was biting his teeth fiercely, and his heart was shocked and angry. He really did not expect that Zhuo fan is not only powerful, but also has such wonderful means.


    He has never heard of the 100 meter field before!


    When they saw this, they were overjoyed. As long as Zhuo fan didn''t die, they would be saved!


    "Oh


    Suddenly, a cry sounded, Zhuo fan a Leng, turn his head to look, but just see one side of Chu Qingcheng Qiao eyebrow micro Cu, seems to have some pain.


    Not aware of a Leng, Zhuo fan Tsai carefully looked, but just saw when, Chu Qingcheng ankle, there are burn marks, just in the heart. Must be just when the flame will rise, he has not had time to react, Chu Qingcheng ankle burn.With this in mind, Zhuo fan''s eyes suddenly killed a flash, and his face instantly became cold!


    "Hum, what if you have some small means? Now you are in the realm of my spirit and soul. How can you fight with me? Even if I consume all my energy, I will kill you... "


    Whoa!


    Yanmo didn''t know whether to encourage himself or to be discouraged by Zhuo fan. Suddenly, he scolded and scolded him. But before his words fell, Zhuo fan lifted his hand to hold the city of Chu, but he was a standard princess.


    Yanmo is not from a Leng, unknown, so, his hands are trapped in this way, is not more difficult to fight. Chu Qingcheng is also a red face, puzzled to look at him.


    Slightly pondering a little, Zhuo fan suddenly showed a trace of strange smile, raised his head, only infinite crazy color in his eyes, and within that madness, it was hiding his unstoppable anger.


    "I think you are a little wrong. The gap between you and me is indeed the gap between the emptiness and the divine light, the difference between heaven and earth. However, who is the sky, who is the earth, you seem to be upset. I''m going to take your life. It''s just a matter of fingers. The reason why you live to this day is that you should be grateful for the favorable location and favorable people. You have occupied too much! "


    With his eyes narrowed slightly, Zhuo fan held Chu Qingcheng in his arms and walked slowly forward. The air shock field was also advancing, shattering the flames in front of him one by one. It was as powerful as an emperor''s inspection: "first of all, I didn''t attack you in that inn. First, I wanted to follow your line and find those who were captured by you; second, in your formation, geographical conditions were not favorable, Third, there are too many people around to do it. "


    "As for coming here, first of all, I''m going to give you a face. I just want to drive you away. I don''t want to hurt the assassin and get married. Second, there are too many miscellaneous people to hurt innocent people. But now, you have done too much, and I have to kill you! "


    "Oh, you mean you didn''t do your best just now?" Eyebrows do not feel a pick, Yan Mo can not help sneer repeatedly, full of sarcastic color.


    In his opinion, Zhuofan is just bragging and pretending to be forced. Did not give full strength, just protect that woman when still see so clumsy, cheat who! He didn''t believe that if someone fought against him, he would not give his full strength.


    Smiling and shaking his head, Zhuo fan did not say yes: "it''s not that you don''t have all your strength, but there is a difference between life and death. I didn''t mean to kill you before, but now Hum, they are totally different... "


    "Oh, what''s the difference?" The eyebrow trembles, the demon laughs.


    A strange smile crossed the corner of his mouth. Zhuo fan suddenly turned cold and said in a vicious voice, "the only difference is that even if I don''t use my hands and feet now, I can crush you as a bug!"


    The voice just fell, Zhuo fan in the mind of the colorful dragon suddenly opened his eyes, looked up to the sky Trombone sound. The momentum of Zhuo fan''s whole body is also suddenly sent out, just like the surging waves and flowing incessantly. The powerful dragon soul''s pressure spreads all over the cave at once.


    All the people in the scene suddenly felt the breath stagnated, and the heart was shocked. Especially, the master of Hua Xu could clearly feel that his spirit was shaking.


    As if the white rabbit met the lion, only crawling on the ground!


    And the soul of the field, also can''t stop shaking, seems to collapse at any time.


    This How is that possible?


    Not only the Yanmo, the rest of the people are also shocked, they have never encountered such a thing, the spirit was suppressed to such a degree.


    Is this shenzhao boy, has already condensed the spirit of God? But what on earth is this spirit, which is so terrible?


    People don''t understand in the heart, the Yanmo is already scared of heartbreak!


    At this time, Zhuo fan''s face was indifferent, and when he stepped on it, he rushed to the Yanmo, holding Chu Qingcheng in both hands. They dare to attack the enemy without hands and feet.


    See this scene, the heart of the Yan devil was startled but angry, even if this Ya again fierce, also too despise people.


    So he quickly made the seal, and the snake kept spinning behind his back. The energy of the two kinds of flames mingled. When the Yanmo pushed his hands, a torrent of flaming waves suddenly pressed Zhuo fan over.


    "Quasi ground level martial arts, bipolar sea fire collapse!"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo fan''s momentum of rushing forward did not decrease. He could still seal his hands in front of him with his hands in his arms. Then he opened his mouth and roared out: "the third move of the three magic demons, the spirit of the Heavenly Dragon and the ghost chanting of the dark dragon!"


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan suddenly appeared a huge colorful dragon head and roared angrily. The sound wave turned into a column, straight to the sea of fire, but just a touch of the sound will instantly break the sea of fire, and then without delay to rush to the direction of the demon.


    His eyes could not help shrinking. The Yanmo could not believe that the other side''s spirit power was so terrible that his martial arts skills had no power to resist.


    All of a sudden, the demon quickly dodged, his head was covered with cold sweat, and the Dragon chant went straight past his body and hit the wall of the cave. It was an instant breakthrough and went straight into the sky. And his spirit field, also in this rush, instantly defeated.


    In his heart, he trembled fiercely, and his Qi and blood surged, but he was almost scared to be silly. The boy was so fierce after he moved his heart. If he had known that, he should have stopped when he was good.Unfortunately, it''s too late now. Zhuo fan''s figure comes to him in the blink of an eye. Although he has just made such a great trick, he still doesn''t stop Zhuo fan''s pace.


    Zhuo fan, the real fierce beast, began to bite in anger and no longer gave the other party any breathing vitality


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    When his eyes were frozen, he saw Zhuo fan approaching him rapidly. Although he could not make room for the beauty with his hands in his arms, he did not dare to be careless after seeing Zhuo fan''s angry counterattack.


    This man is really a monster among the monsters. Even with his hands and feet, he may not be his opponent.


    The boy is right. The gap between us is really the difference between heaven and earth!


    All of a sudden, Yanmo, as the first genius disciple of Moyan sect, recognized the strength of others for the first time, and felt that there was a great gap between himself and him.


    Even in the face of Wu Qingqiu, the first genius in Xizhou, he felt that he had the power to fight a war. But now, in the face of Zhuo fan, who was furious, he had only the feeling that ants looked up at the elephant, which was not an enemy of unity.


    The heart does not feel bitter smile, his only thought now, is to try his best to escape here, from this monster hand to save his life.


    With this in mind, Yanmo raised his eyes and cast his eyes to the city of Chu. Yes, the monster''s only weakness is her!


    Suddenly, a sharp dagger appeared in Yanmo''s hand. He threw it to the direction of Chu Qingcheng. Then he stepped on it and fled.


    According to his conjecture, Zhuo fan had to spare no time to save the woman. He just took the opportunity to run away.


    However, seeing that he did so, Zhuo fan''s anger was even worse. Two golden rings in his right pupil flashed, and he cried out: "the sky is clear, the God''s pupil is the second, break the void!"


    Whew!


    Ding!


    An invisible space wave shot out, suddenly hit the dagger flying, and then the wave shot to the demon without delay.


    Yanmo was dreaming of a successful plan and running safely, but he suddenly felt the danger approaching. He could not help but turn aside instinctively. The wave suddenly crossed his shoulder, but suddenly cut off a layer of his flesh, which suddenly made him feel a kind of pain.


    However, before he could take a cool breath and relieve the pain, Zhuo fan suddenly arrived with the figure of Chu Qingcheng. He threw himself away, and there was no reason to see a colorful dragon tail with tens of feet long behind him. He patted him hard!


    Nima, what is this, his spirit? How could it be so huge?


    The pupils of his eyes shrank, and he was about to curse his mother. Zhuo fan was so angry that he didn''t give him half a way to live. If I knew that, I didn''t use this girl to stimulate him just now, but who knew he was so crazy?


    The Yanmo was about to cry. Seeing Zhuo fan take out such a big spirit to hit him, he had no choice but to let the two tail biting snakes move forward. The two firepower of yin and Yang melt each other and turn into a shield, which can stop it!


    However, Yanmo obviously underestimated the power of the dragon soul


    Touch!


    With a loud noise, the unrivalled dragon tail swept across the two flame snakes, and burst into the flames of the two flaming serpents, and burst into the fire of yin and Yang and extinguished them in an instant.


    Then, after hearing the wail, the two fire snakes could not resist the sweeping force of the dragon''s tail for half a second. They even ran into the Yanmo and hissed repeatedly, which was obviously severely damaged.


    And the spirit of this life was injured, and the emperor felt a headache and wanted to crack. He couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of red blood, and felt that his head was going to explode.


    However, Zhuo fan still refused to give up, shook his body, and immediately threw him to the wall of the mountain, and roared into it. Then, like a sickle, the tail of the dragon was cut horizontally in the mountain wall, and the Yanmo kept wailing and crying in the mountain wall. Along the dragon tail, it rubbed in the mountain wall, and it was all flesh and blood.


    At the end of the day, there was a big bang. The mountain on the top of the mountain was slightly tilted. It was lifted out by the tail of the dragon. It hit the plain ten miles away with a bang, which filled the sky with heavy smoke.


    And that head of the sun, also not stingy to the sun here, shining on all people''s face shocked.


    This Zhuo fan in a fury, unexpectedly is to overturn a hill to the whole. Just now they were still a cave here, but at this time, they had turned into a small valley and got the sunshine.


    But in the hearts of the people, it was a hundred thousand grass mud horses galloping, staring at Zhuo fan''s cold face standing in the air. They couldn''t help muttering and swallowing their saliva.


    Ah, it''s more terrible than his mother''s Yanmo. Is he from the next three schools? It''s no different from that of Shuanglong academy!


    Shock, shock beyond measure!


    Not only xuantianzong, but even the people of the magic CE sect, they looked at Zhuo fan in the eyes, just like seeing a divine beast coming, completely shocked.


    This is the strength of housekeeper Zhuo''s full fire. It can''t be described as abnormal. It''s just against the sky!


    He didn''t care about the amazing eyes of the people. Zhuo fan''s face was still gloomy and cold. He slowly took the spirit dragon tail back into his body, and fell to the ground with Chu Qingcheng in his arms, and put her down.


    Then, a green flame in her hand burned, and she circled her forehead three times. After a short period of time, Chu Qingcheng was able to move freely.After a deep look at Zhuo fan, Chu Qingcheng was not as surprised as others, just showed a smile. It seems that no matter how strong Zhuo Fanqiang is, there is no difference in her eyes.


    "That boy''s seal technique is more complicated. It is worthy of the technique of the last three schools. It took some time to unravel it." Seeing the gentle eyes of Chu Qingcheng, Zhuo fan''s cold face gradually eases, but there is some embarrassment. He looks elsewhere and sighs.


    Lightly nodded, Chu Qingcheng understood what he was thinking in his heart, and was not forced to do so. He just laughed at will and said, "yes!"


    It was just two simple words. Chu Qingcheng did not say anything more. After pondering a little bit, he seemed to change the topic and said: "other people are still sealed. Let''s untie them!"


    Said, Chu Qingcheng light move step, but just a move, it is eyebrow light frown, suddenly appeared a trace of pain color. She almost forgot that her ankle had been burned by the spirit flame.


    Zhuo fan saw her and sat down in a hurry. In her shy eyes, she grasped her ankle in her hand without saying a word. The green light began to emerge and cured her foot injury.


    Zhuo fan condenses the spirit of the heaven dragon, and the power of the ten Earth Dragon spirits is also contained in it. So even if he does not have the dragon soul, he can still use it!


    "Before you think about saving others, you''d better make sure that you are in good condition, otherwise it''s dangerous." Zhuo fan is holding a beautiful jade foot in his hand, and his eyes are calm. When he looks at it, he doesn''t look up at Chu Qingcheng.


    But Chu Qingcheng looked at Zhuo fan at this time, but he was full of joy. He nodded slightly and said in a soft voice: "I know, I won''t let you worry about it in the future."


    "I''m not worried about you, just an old friend..."


    "You don''t have to say more, I understand. You go your way, I cross my bridge, occasionally meet, but different roads, I understand Slightly nodded, Chu Qingcheng is very understanding, chuqingcheng chuckles.


    Her eyes moved slightly. Zhuo fan didn''t speak. She was just helping her to meditate. I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional, but the treatment time is very long.


    The two owners looked at all this, originally still shocked Zhuo fan''s strength, but looked at the two people''s warm scene for a long time, but suddenly some speechless.


    But turning over her white eyes, Yang Sha couldn''t bear to cry out: "don''t you hurt your foot? Can''t you give her a pill? We are now a sealed cultivation. We can''t move. Would you like to help us first


    "Yes, master, you know our situation. If you don''t move a little more, you''ll never be able to move again in this life." Qui gon laughed and yelled.


    Hearing this, they all burst out laughing. Even the girls of xuantianzong also watched them smile happily.


    Even if it is the people who have no good feelings for the evil way, they look into Zhuo fan''s eyes, which are full of goodwill at this time. Because Zhuo fan was desperate to protect the city of Chu, it really captured the hearts of a group of young girls.


    Zhuo fan shrugged his shoulders and touched his nose awkwardly. But Chu Qingcheng laughed and refused to comment. Just eyes, full of the taste of happiness.


    Only Xuan Shaoyu, watching this pair of loving dogs show their love, his eyes turned red and his teeth clenched. His heart was almost broken.


    "All right, it''s all right!" Chuqingcheng Yuzu down, Zhuo fan indifferent smile, then stood up to Yangsha they go, and then one after another to untie the seal for them.


    After a little exercise, they were all in high spirits and looked at Zhuo fan''s eyes, full of teasing and ambiguous color.


    Then he untied it to the xuantianzong people. They were also very grateful to Zhuo fan, especially the women like Shui ruohua. Only the three elders, looking at Zhuo fan''s eyes is a little strange, both fear, and embarrassment!


    After all, people should thank them for saving themselves, but when they thought that Shuanglong would fight with such a monster, they could not stop shaking in their hearts.


    Even they want to kill this thorn in the eye.


    But at the thought of his ferocity when he was just abusing the demon, they gave up this impossible thought.


    Oh, I''m kidding. They can''t even beat the devil. How can they fight this monster? He is a man who has no power to resist!


    However, when he thought of this, the old cloud exclaimed: "by the way, where is the man of Yanmo?"


    "It''s probably in the ruins ten miles away. I''ve just driven him into the mountain, turned around, and threw him out together with the top of the mountain. It should be there!" Zhuo fan intentionally or unintentionally opens a way, but let everybody heart next one Lin again.


    This monster, throw a mountain out seems to be no big deal, so easy to say.


    Old cloud pondered for a while, and quickly ordered: "quick, let someone go and catch the demon back. He must be seriously injured now. It''s no big deal. If you let him run again, I don''t know when he will come back for revenge, it will be troublesome! "


    "Yes


    When Shui ruohua heard this, he quickly bowed down and took some disciples to search for it. But three hours later, the crowd came back in a great hurry."No, elder. There is no Yanmo in the ruins. He is gone!"


    "What?" Not from a surprise, elder Yun''s eyebrows were deeply wrinkled, and his face was instantly dignified


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    "Zhuo fan, you''re a man who values color and despises friends. We''re so scared that you''re there to save the beauty, regardless of our life or death. You say, can you live up to our trust in you? "


    It''s all over. The three worshippers of Yangsha stare at Zhuo fan fiercely and hold a critical meeting. The rest of the crowd did not dare to speak out, but listened silently.


    Zhuo fan didn''t care at all, shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "didn''t all save you, what do you want?"


    The corners of his mouth curled up in a strange arc. Yang Sha and the other two looked at each other with a strange smile: "is it OK if you just save us? You took over the trouble. We were afraid all the way along with you. Our young soul was greatly frightened. Do you mean the loss of spirit


    "Pull it down. The three old monsters who have participated in the double dragon meeting in the upper world have no young minds. They clearly want to blackmail Laozi. Is Laozi so easy to be taken advantage of?" Disdain to skim his mouth, Zhuo fan refused.


    After a pause, the three looked at each other. Seeing that Zhuo fan didn''t go to the road, they gave each other a wink, but Yang Sha said, "boy, it''s not a leader''s job to ignore the disciples'' lives and get into some unnecessary troubles on the way to the double dragon Association..."


    "Yell, blame me. When did I get into unnecessary trouble?"


    "Isn''t it unnecessary trouble for Yanmo?" As soon as he saw Zhuo fan''s refusal, Yang Sha immediately said, "it was xuantianzong''s business. It has nothing to do with us. You''re a woman, you say..."


    "Stop, who said it had nothing to do with us?"


    However, before Yang Sha''s words were finished, Zhuo fan raised his hand to stop him, and said solemnly: "isn''t Moyan sect also a member of the double dragon association? The so-called" know yourself and know the enemy, and win a hundred battles. ". Today, we will take this opportunity to feel the details of their disciples. Isn''t that right? "


    "But they are the last three."


    "So we need to know more about it." Zhuo fan, with a natural look on his face, fixed: "have you ever dealt with three schools before? Do you have any information about them? Do you know what the strength of the disciple is, how his skills are and what he is good at? If you all know, why should I know the truth. It''s because you ancestors don''t know anything. As the leader of the team, I want to find out. You should be ashamed that you did not fulfill the obligations of your predecessors. Now you still question me, do you have this qualification? "


    They looked at each other, but they were all stunned.


    This What''s going on? How do you say that, as if it was their fault?


    Can''t help but scratch the head, three people are a head of paste, Zhuo fan around in. But soon, Yin Sha slapped his hands and exclaimed, "wait a minute. This is not right. They are the last three schools. They have nothing to do with us. What do we do with him? Let''s have a look at the bottom of Zhong San Zong to see who is weaker this time. If we take the opportunity to pull it down, it will be a great achievement for the clan! "


    "Hum Are you satisfied if you only enter the list of the middle three schools? " With a cold smile, Zhuo fan disdains to curl his mouth.


    Not from a Zheng, three people deeply look at Zhuo fan, can not help but say: "do you You want to... "


    "Yes, I do things, or I don''t do them. I do them best." Not from a sneer, Zhuo fan''s face a proud color, eyes bright, can not say overbearing: "I want to pick, pick him on three. Zhong San Zong is too easy for me to show my means


    Hiss!


    Without feeling Qi Qi taking a breath, the three people look at Zhuo fan''s eyes, just like looking at an alien, full of incredible light.


    Zhong San Zong was already the goal of their whole life. Unexpectedly, the boy was more ambitious and wanted to choose three. This is something they dare not think about.


    In the face of Zhuo fan''s Lingyun ambition, the three predecessors of the last double dragon meeting felt short at the moment!


    "Well, it''s really the back wave of the Yangtze River pushing the front wave. Zhuo fan, your goal is longer than ours. We dare not even think about it, but you have already started to do it!"


    Gently patted Zhuo fan''s shoulder, ghost evil spirit one face exclaimed: "only, are you sure?"


    With a slight frown on his brow, Zhuo fan thought a little and shook his head slightly: "the disciples of the last three schools are really not ordinary people. Take this Yanmo as an example. To deal with him, I tried my best to test his depth, but in the end, I had to use six or seven success forces to win him. If there is a stronger existence than him at the double dragon meeting, even I may not be sure. But don''t worry, I''ll do my best! "


    The cheek cannot help but draw, three people looked at Zhuo fan deeply, but the heart is a burst of speechless.


    Yanmo, the first talented disciple of the last three schools of moyanzong, is also one of the top figures in the whole Xizhou and a flag of the Moyan sect. Even though the three of them had never seen the boy, their reputation had already spread like thunder.


    In terms of strength, it is only the first genius of Naxi, Wu Qingqiu, who can stabilize his head.But even so, in the face of this talented person, our elder brother actually said that he only used 60% to 70% strength. I really don''t know whether he is really modest or showing off.


    All three of them had an impulse to beat him.


    But from now on, it is estimated that even if the three of them go together, they are not the boy''s opponent. Moreover, with his strength, he may be able to win the throne in Xizhou.


    This is a great surprise for them.


    So, the three looked at each other, they were helpless to smile, nodded: "OK, then we will not investigate this matter, as long as you can take back the benefits for the clan, we will let you do anything, ha ha ha..."


    They clapped their hands, laughed, and then turned to look after the disciples. However, they did not take a few steps, but suddenly they were stunned and lost.


    Eh, it seems that they didn''t think about it before, and no one ever wanted to investigate it? This is just a starting point for Zhuo fan to take advantage of it.


    But what do we want him to take?


    Three people looked at each other, then, a congealed pupil, a clap of hands, think of.


    Granny bear, holy stone!


    All of a sudden, the three of them were blue with regret. Originally, they wanted him to take out the holy stone and give them three as sealing fee.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that the boy would be involved in three challenges. This time, the boy''s business became legitimate. To be considered for the clan, to test the behavior of the magic fire sect.


    They look for this from again, extort to Zhuo fan this boy again, but already did not have this opportunity. For a moment, the three people were so regretful that they called the boy a lotus flower with bright tongue and many tricks. They avoided their good words so easily.


    You are indeed a cunning old fox, housekeeper Zhuo!


    But they regret, Zhuo fan heart more regret!


    As soon as the three men opened their mouths and were full of prickles, he knew that they were not well intentioned, and they must have something to do with him. So he talked with them in vain.


    But I didn''t expect that, pulling and pulling, it was on the three challenges.


    Originally, his task was very simple. He selected Zhong San Zong and sent the magic CE Zong to Zhong San Zong, and his task was finished. But now it''s better, but the task is upgraded, to pick on three.


    The strength of a Yanmo, he has seen the difficulty of the last three disciples, so that in the end, he had to use half the power of the dragon soul to defeat the boy completely.


    If there is more powerful than that in the last three schools, then he is really looking for trouble. He didn''t know what kind of situation the war would reach!


    "Oh, I''m so cheap. I''m really looking for trouble!"


    With a crack, Zhuo fan took his mouth and sighed in his heart.


    At this time, water ruohua somehow, but suddenly came to him, see this scene, a strange face: "er What do you mean, Mr. Zhuo? "


    "I I have a toothache Eyebrow slightly a wrinkling, Zhuo fan does not agree a way.


    Toothache?


    A strange look at Zhuo fan, water ruohua for a while inexplicable. We are all practitioners over the years. How can they have such a small problem as toothache?


    Looking at Zhuo fan''s gloomy appearance, water ruohua couldn''t help laughing.


    With a frown on her brow, Zhuo fan looked at her strangely and said, "well What''s the matter with you coming to see me? It''s not just to laugh at my toothache, is it


    "How can that be? I just learned that you have toothache!"


    With a smile, Shui ruohua respectfully hugged his fist and said, "Mr. Zhuo, thank you for your help this time. Xuantian Zong has written down his mind. Everyone is going to attend the double dragon meeting this time. It''s just on the way. It''s better for us to take good care of them on the way to save their lives


    "No, my people have their own arrangements. You don''t have to interfere with them!" Zhuofen refused.


    When Shui ruohua saw this, he was in a hurry and said with a smile: "master Zhuo, you are our great benefactor. Your disciples can''t move easily. We should take care of them."


    After taking a deep look at Shui ruohua, Zhuo fan chuckled and said, "I Zhuo fan does not believe in pie falling from the sky, and I don''t expect gratitude and retribution. I just do what I want. Girl, you are acting strangely at this time. What is your intention? "


    The heart does not feel a shock, water ruohua looked at Zhuo fan''s cold eyes, as if straight into her heart, everything seems to see through, can not help but suddenly nervous, hesitating, do not know how to reply.


    At this time, Xuan Shaoyu roared furiously in the distance: "what, we can''t walk with this gang of villains! We, Xuantian and Zhengdao, can we join in with them


    "Childe, now that the devil has disappeared, people in the devil''s road always have to report their revenge. If he returns to revenge, none of us is his opponent. Now only the disciple of the magic CE sect can resist him. Only with them can we reach the double dragon club safely. When we arrived at the destination, we naturally parted ways and ignored him. The young master is noble and respected by the old man. But the situation is urgent. I hope you will take the overall situation as the most important thing, and let''s compromise for the time being... "Perhaps he was forced to be impatient by Xuan Shaoyu''s willfulness. An elder of xuantianzong also called out in a solemn voice. However, his voice was too loud for the whole valley to hear clearly.


    All the people of the magic CE sect glared at them with disdain and gnawed their teeth.


    What a xuantianzong! What a thing!


    Water ruohua in front of Zhuo fan, is also full of red, ashamed to lower his head, but her ear, is suddenly heard Zhuo fan that was amused by the light laughter.


    "So it is. The demon ran away. He was afraid that he would come back to revenge. He asked me to be a bodyguard. But unfortunately, not afraid of God like opponents, afraid of pig like teammates. You xuantianzong has such an elder to lead the team. It''s really wonderful. Even if I went to the double dragon club, I was destined to be the bottom of the list. It''s better to go back to the government at this point. Ha ha ha... "


    Do not feel a laugh, Zhuo fan turned to the magic CE Zong people go.


    Seeing this, Shui ruohua felt anxious and said in a loud voice, "Mr. Zhuo, please calm down..."


    "I''m not angry. A bunch of idiots can''t irritate me." He waved his hand slowly. Zhuo fan chuckled, but he didn''t look back. Then he turned his head and took a deep look at Chu Qingcheng in the distance. After that, he said: "our team''s journey is slow. If you don''t mind delaying your time, follow us if you want."


    Hearing this, when the water was like Wharton, his eyes were bright, and he nodded his head in a hurry and exclaimed, "thank you, Mr. Zhuo, thank you very much..."


    But Zhuo fan didn''t reply, and left. Only water ruohua looked at his back, as if he was a little obsessed. There was an inexplicable smile in the corner of his mouth


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    "One, two, one, two..."


    In the early morning sun pouring down, with a sound of neat slogans, the magic CE Zong and his party set foot on the journey again. Kui Lang and other zombie teams, step by step, slowly struggle with their stiff body, biting their teeth, and moving forward.


    Zhuo fan and Yangsha are the three worshippers who walk in the front leisurely. Compared with those disciples who are red in the back, they are indescribable free and easy.


    However, a little different from the usual, at this moment, they are no longer on their own. Just a hundred meters away from them, xuantianzong''s horses were hanging from afar like a follower.


    Obviously, all of them can fly in the sky. In an instant, they are about kilometers away, and they are on their way. But at this time, they are following the steps of these zombies and can only walk slowly.


    Xuan Shaoyu''s face was gloomy and full of indignation. He said in a voice of hatred: "we are xuantianzong and zhengdaozong, but now we are following the rear of the devil CE sect. We dare not go beyond the thunder pool. What''s the proper way to let others see it? "


    Elder Yun turned his head and looked at him. He sighed and shook his head.


    Alas, the young master has changed his temperament greatly since he experienced this, and he has become so self willed. We have explained to him for hundreds of times. Now we have to follow the magic CE sect to be safe. Otherwise, there may be something happening on the way.


    However, he ignored everything and said nothing.


    At the end of the day, the three old fellows simply refused to persuade him, and they took the team with them on their heels. Anyway, the devil CE Zong did not object to it. Let the boy complain.


    However, the cloud elder looks at Xuan Shaoyu''s gloomy eyes, or can''t stop worrying.


    The young master was really deeply rooted in the devil''s root. I don''t know how to get rid of it. I''m afraid that he will fall into the abyss of the devil in the future, but it''s the most worrying thing


    "Little brother, don''t be so dissatisfied. It''s rare that people help us again and again. This time, they are willing to be our umbrella. It would be ungrateful for us to abuse others with one more mouthful? If this is to be spread out, it will really insult the prestige of our Xuantian sect. " At this time, water ruohua suddenly turned to look at him, chuckling and persuading.


    However, Xuan Shaoyu snorted coldly. His eyes became colder and colder. He glared at Zhuo fan''s back in front of him. He clenched his teeth and said, "the devil''s road maniac is full of scheming, insidious and despicable. This time he helped us, he must have another plan and hidden the secret. If we hang out with them again, it will be tantamount to seeking the skin of a tiger. That is the real danger


    "Childe, you''re making a fuss. We don''t have any treasures here. What do people want?" Dan Er couldn''t help chuckling. His eyes turned around and showed his playful face. He suddenly looked at Chu Qingcheng and joked: "if there''s anything to be drawn, it''s sister Qingcheng!"


    As soon as this speech was said, all the girls burst out laughing and their eyes were full of ambiguous color when they looked at Chu Qingcheng.


    His face flushed, and Chu gave them a fierce look, but soon he shook his head helplessly. He was disappointed and lost: "if he really wanted me, it would be my wish in my life, but it''s a pity..."


    "Why, isn''t he nice to you? It''s not a fake friendship to give up one''s life to protect one''s life at a critical moment! " Eyebrows do not feel a pick, water ruohua strange to see her, eyes flashing inexplicable light.


    With a wry smile and shaking his head, Chu Qingcheng did not say yes: "the flowers are intentional, and the flow is merciless. He is the relentless water, running, destined not to stop. I just want to be able to appear in his life for a moment, and then I am satisfied... "


    Not from a Zheng, the girls look at each other, are a little puzzled.


    These two people get along well together. How can sister Qingcheng talk about that person so sad?


    Xuan Shaoyu looked on, but his face became more gloomy. He began to clench his fists. Turn to look forward to Zhuo fan''s direction, the eyes are already unable to stop showing the chill of Sen Leng.


    "Sisters, let''s set up sister Qingcheng, OK?" Her eyes were turning around, Dan suddenly proposed in a loud voice.


    All the women did not feel the light in front of them and applauded in unison, but water ruohua was stunned. After seeing the direction of Chu Qingcheng and Zhuo fan, she hesitated for a moment.


    But at this time, a roar of anger suddenly rang out: "mischief, you girls are young and ignorant. You can make a joke at will, but don''t do anything ridiculous and make a big mistake. Have you forgotten what happened to your senior sister? What we have learned from the past can be clearly seen! "


    The heart did not feel a shock, all the women looked carefully, but just saw the old cloud looked at them with a gloomy face.


    All of a sudden, the girls did not feel the tongue, dare not make a sound again.


    Then, Mr. Yun looked at Qingcheng of Chu again and warned seriously: "Qingcheng, the disciple who has repeatedly attacked you will have a bad heart. You should keep in mind that you should not fall into the abyss of the devil''s road and cannot extricate yourself."


    If he is really a disciple, that would be good!


    The heart does not feel to lose a smile, Chu Qingcheng or nodded, light way: "good, I understand!"


    On the other hand, Zhuo fan and others are at the front. Yang Sha turns his head to look at those Xuantian masters behind him. He disdains to curl his lips and snorts: "what kind of righteous sect? A group of followers who have made trouble by themselves? They also follow our asses, let us protect him. Finally, they scold us as evil gangsters, what kind of things!"People heard, but also a face of indignation, severely nodded.


    "Zhuo fan, with your temper, you let them follow like this?" Eyebrows do not feel a pick, Yang Sha a face angry way.


    He shrugged his shoulders, and Zhuo Fan said, "the road is facing the sky. People like to follow it. Anyway, it doesn''t hinder us."


    "A bunch of followers, looking upset!"


    He snorted, and Yangsha pondered for a while, then looked at Zhuo fan and said, "boy, you want to protect the girl''s integrity. Hey, hey, hey But there are rules in the clan. You can''t be amorous at will. You can''t depend on it. "


    With that, Yang Sha rubbed his fingers obstinately in front of Zhuo fan. Obviously, he had to pay for sealing. The other two looked at him with an evil smile.


    "What are you doing?" Zhuo fan pretends to be stupid.


    With a slight smile, Yang Sha grinned and said, "brother, don''t pretend. It''s just the meaning. We''ll never talk about it casually. As long as you give us a thousand eight hundred sacred stones, we will dig out the eyeballs directly, when nothing is seen! "


    "Holy stone, eight hundred? Why don''t you go and rob the Shuanglong courtyard? No


    "Hey, brother, that''s your fault. We all see your family background in our eyes. It''s also the duty of brothers to take money from others and eliminate disasters with others... " Eyebrows do not feel a shake, Yang Sha see Zhuo fan refused to submit, immediately soft and hard, began to persuade.


    But Zhuo fan laughed and shrugged: "elder brother, holy stone, the most scarce resource controlled on the mainland, what do you think it is. Even if I am rich again, how much can I have? Originally, I had a little bit of it. I still stayed at the double dragon meeting to save my life, but I didn''t expect to use it all here. Now there are only two pieces left. You can divide them if you want


    Said, Zhuo fan took out two pieces of crystal clear stone, threw to them, a face aggrieved like.


    It was as if I had met a robber and had been robbed.


    Yang Sha and they were stupid. They looked at each other and were full of doubts. Is this boy really only two yuan?


    In their hearts, they didn''t believe and were not willing, but they were right to look back. This holy stone is different from other resources and miracles. It is a monopoly resource.


    How much can this kid do if he gets some from nowhere?


    So, three people are a sigh, helpless shake their heads, sigh their white happy.


    Zhuo fan is secretly laughing in his heart.


    Who is he Zhuofan? How can he let these people blackmail at will? If there is this first time, there will be a second time, a third time, then he can''t stand it, he is not unjust?


    Therefore, even if he had some holy stones, he would not take them out. He would never be a fat sheep and be slaughtered!


    Yang Sha three people at this time if know Zhuo fan heart think, estimate to want to scold export. Big brother, are you still a fat sheep? You are better than a fox. If you don''t kill others, it will be very good. Who can kill you?


    Therefore, the two teams of different minds of the zongmen, one after the other, walked on the broad road, marching forward step by step.


    However, what they did not find was that on a mountain not far away from them, a pair of vultures'' eyes were closely watching all this, and their eyes were full of anger.


    The whole body was dyed red with blood, and half of the body was worn open. It was like a ghost running out of the underworld.


    This man is undoubtedly a hot devil.


    As expected by elder Nayun, the devil''s way will retaliate. As expected, he didn''t even recover his injury. So he couldn''t wait to step on the spot to avenge his maltreatment that day.


    After all, there was a fierce beast to guard there. So his purpose this time was to find xuantianzong to have a knife. All of them started from xuantianzong. They are the culprits!


    However, when he followed them and looked at their journey, he had a sudden impulse to cry.


    Nima, this xuantianzong is really a coward. How can he do it?


    As soon as he saw the position of the leader of the devil''s clan, Zhuo fan''s figure was wandering in the court. His eyes shrank and his fists clenched, showing his fear.


    "Ha ha The disciples of the three schools in the hall were beaten like a pig''s head by a disciple of the next three schools. This is going to be spread out. It''s really the biggest joke in Xizhou. Ha ha... " Suddenly, an old laugh rang out.


    Yanmo did not feel the body a shake, hastily turned around, and cried out: "who is it?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s just an alcoholic!" Leisurely, a gray shadow slowly flashed, revealing an old man with a distiller''s grains nose, but it was the drunkard Zhuo fan met in the inn that day.


    The pupils of his eyes could not help shrinking, and his heart was awe stricken, and his forehead was covered with sweat: "yes Is it you? "


    This strange old man is familiar to him. On that day, when he abducted the whole town, only this person was not controlled by his array. He wanted to find out. At that time, he was immediately released by his powerful momentum, and suddenly the earthquake was 1000 meters away.


    At that time, he knew that this person was absolutely unfathomable, and could not be looked up to at his level.However, seeing that the old man was not hostile to him, he did not leave in a hurry. But where the old man was there, he retreated to show his respect.


    So, later, water ruohua and they caught the drunkard, and the Yanmo did not dare to do it again, for fear that the old master would be offended. It was not until the drunkard left that he saw that Shuanglong meeting was getting tighter and that he had no time. He had to do it all in one pot.


    But I didn''t expect that the old man didn''t leave and came back again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    "Yanmo, a disciple of the demon Yanzong, see you, elder!" He bowed down to the drunkard with reverence, but his forehead was covered with cold sweat, his legs and feet trembled twice from time to time, and his heart was uneasy.


    He lifted his hand and took a sip of sake in the pot. The drunkard chuckled and looked at him dimly. However, there was a bright light in his eyes: "moyanzong Hehe hehe, do you frighten me with the magic Yanzong? "


    "The elder misunderstood, the younger generation dare not!" He bowed down in a hurry. The Yanmo''s eyes turned left and right, and said leisurely: "it''s my blessing that I can meet my elder. If I can make friends with you, I''ll be very happy. I don''t dare to be slighted."


    In the heart of the Yanmo, the abacus was very loud. Before he knew that this man was an enemy or a friend, he was first lifted out and pressed. Is it because of the magical power of this drunkard, after watching him beat so many ghosts in this town for so many days, can we not know that he belongs to the magic inflammation sect?


    At this time, he deliberately mentioned that he was leaning against a big tree to enjoy the cool. Later, he did not ask any questions about the meaning of friendship. In fact, it was just irony.


    That is to say, if you make friends with us and don''t touch Laozi, then we will treat you as a distinguished guest, and we will not offend the river. But if you dare to mean anything else to me Hum, it''s easy to move me. There''s a clan behind me. You''ll be in big trouble.


    Looking at him with a wicked smile, the drunkard seemed to have seen through everything and laughed irresolubly: "kid, it''s too early for you to beat me up. Don''t say it''s you. Even if it''s the ten schools in Xizhou, I''ve been there one by one. Whether welcome or not, who can stop me? "


    "What?"


    The pupils of his eyes shrank suddenly. The demon looked at the drunkard in an incredible way. His body trembled even more for no reason. He stammered: "it''s hard Do you mean You are... "


    Smiling and waving his hand, the drunkard sighed: "little fellow, you are smart, but you can know it in your heart. You don''t have to tell them all. I had other things to do when I came back to Xizhou this time, but I didn''t expect to see a good play. Alas, it''s really talented people from all walks of life who have been leading the way for hundreds of years! "


    With a sigh, a drunkard stroked his beard, and looked at the line of Zhuo fan who was marching far away. A strange light flashed in his eyes. He murmured and nodded in his heart.


    I can''t imagine that in the past 1000 years, someone in Xizhou has gathered together the spirit of the Heavenly Dragon and is still a disciple of the next three schools. It seems that the double dragon meeting will be surging, ha ha


    Yanmo bowed to watch the drunkard on the side. His heart had already been shocked, and he did not dare to move.


    He has already guessed the identity of this master. It is really the existence that even on the Third Sect, he dare not provoke easily!


    "Why, why are you still standing here? Go back. What kind of hatred and resentment can be solved at the double dragon meeting. At that time, you can still take advantage of it. After all, there are details of the last three schools, and your brothers are not weak. But now you have tried to fight alone, but you can''t beat others. Why waste your time here? "


    Not aware of a pick, the drunkard squinted at the demon and chuckled.


    The heart is not aware of a stagnation, the heart of the Yanmo blocked in a panic, full of the color of the face, but once again look at the drunkard taunted eyes, there is no temper.


    He''s right. It''s useless for him to stay here with that boy. It''s better to go to the double dragon meeting and settle accounts with them in the group war.


    Anyway, the next three are the next three. What''s the use of being strong? Zongmen''s potential evaluation, but in the League war!


    Thinking of this, the Yanmo fiercely clasped his fist and bowed down to say goodbye: "please follow the instructions of the predecessors, and the younger generation will leave here!"


    The voice just fell, the Yanmo turned around, turned into a fire and disappeared. Only the drunkard was left. After drinking another pot of Sino American wine, he looked at Zhuo fan''s place and began to laugh


    A month later, a group of people and horses were resting in the dark forest. On each person''s face, there was an unspeakable evil and fierce color. At first glance, they were the people in the devil''s road.


    "It''s time to go on the road. Get up for me. One day later, we''ll be in Shuanglong courtyard."


    All of a sudden, a big drink sounded. A ferocious, green faced old man came up to them in a jar. Then he looked around and roared: "Yanmo, that little rabbit has not come back, he will arrive at the destination soon. He will not really slip away. Isn''t he going to fight with Wu Qingqiu, the first genius of the western state? Hum, this seedless boy, let me look forward to him for a long time, and let me stand up for him. He is still on such an important occasion. Don''t let me catch him, but if he falls into my hands, there will be no good fruit to eat! "


    Lazily stretched out, a coquettish woman chuckled, waved her hand and said, "well, elder green teeth, elder martial brother Yan is not so ungrateful, he will surely arrive. There is not a day left for this!"


    "Yes, even if brother Yan puts up his pigeons, Wu Qingqiu''s pigeons will not. After all, the name of the first day in Xizhou is Yan Ge''s! " With a grin on his face, another skinny man showed a strange look: "this name, brother Yan, has been waiting for many years. How can he miss it like this?"Hearing this, the green tooth elder thought a little and nodded slightly: "well, I hope he can come here at the last moment, as you said. This son of a bitch is always so playful. He doesn''t know what''s important. I''ll have to teach him hard when I get a chance. "


    When they heard this, they looked at each other, but they all laughed and turned their lips in disdain.


    Yanmo as the first day of Moyan sect, all the high-level eyes of the sweet cake, hold in the hand afraid to drop, contain in the mouth afraid of melting, who can teach him?


    It''s just an elder. It''s estimated that if he is slightly rude to him, the patriarch and the great sacrifices will not be allowed. To say that it''s training, it''s just a angry word, because the green tooth elder has not the qualification yet!


    The beard trembled slightly. Seeing the scornful faces of the people, the elder green teeth knew what they were thinking. He was more angry, but he had no way.


    Because, this is the truth!


    In the face of this talented disciple, he can only have a verbal gun, how can he really not?


    If he really dares to do something to that boy, it is estimated that within a few days, he will be affected by the old guys who protect the young children.


    With this in mind, green tooth couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, a burst of sound, a wisp of red awkwardly appeared in front of the public, until the light dissipated, revealing the true face, but it was the devil.


    Seeing the elder martial brother''s return, the people did not feel great joy and went forward one after another.


    "You see, what am I talking about? Brother Yan can''t bear to miss the opportunity to fight with Wu Qingqiu. Isn''t he coming back?"


    "Yes, yes, you are the best elder martial brother Jieyan, hee hee..."


    The people were chatting and laughing, and they soon surrounded the Yanmo. But before they asked, the green tooth elder had a big drink and rushed to the front in anger. He slapped him hard on the shoulder and said: "good boy, do you want to stand up for me again? A little later, the double dragon meeting is almost over! "


    "Ah, hiss..."


    The body couldn''t help shaking, and the Yan devil showed his teeth in pain, and his cheek couldn''t help twitching. On the shoulder, the blood was seeping out of the clothes, which was very dazzling.


    When she was stunned, the woman pointed to the elder green tooth, as if she had caught his pigtail, and cried out: "elder, you''re finished, and you even hurt the elder martial brother Yanmo with heavy hands. If elder martial brother Yanmo loses in the double dragon meeting, all the consequences will be borne by you! "


    "Wait Wait I didn''t do it. I didn''t do it. I didn''t do it! " Not from a surprise, that green tooth immediately flustered God, quickly waved his hand, cried: "I will gently pat him, it is impossible to beat him, you all know, he is not so weak!"


    "Oh Elder, you not only hurt elder martial brother Yanmo, but also say that he is weak. Take the opportunity to belittle him. You are finished! "


    Without realizing the evil smile, the woman pointed to the elder green tooth and said with a smile: "first of all, you are critical of elder martial brother Yanmo. You have been dissatisfied for a long time. This is the motive of the crime. And then you take the opportunity to take private revenge, and that''s the result. Needless to say, if you cheat on public affairs for personal gain and hurt elder martial brother Yanmo, it will do harm to the clan''s interests. If it is introduced into the ears of the sect''s senior officials... "


    His cheek couldn''t help but draw. The elder green teeth looked at the girl and was completely speechless. He even had an impulse to strangle her to death: "you devil girl, it''s really a set of charges to list the charges!"


    "Yumei, don''t tease the elder. You know it''s none of his business. One tap can hurt me. I''m still a fool! " He took a look at the woman in a twinkling of an eye, but he shook his head and sighed.


    The jade beauty not only covered her mouth and chuckled, but also nodded. Then she looked at him strangely: "so elder martial brother, how did you get this injury?"


    As soon as this was said, the rest of the people were also anxious to see, and their faces showed a different color.


    In the whole western state, there are not many people who can hurt this demon!


    There was a naked hatred in his eyes, but there was also a deep fear in the resentment: "Hey, don''t mention it. When I went out hunting, I was pecked by an eagle, and I almost couldn''t come back!"


    They were stunned. Then the green tooth elder hurriedly said, "did you meet the old guy of the sect? They are really bold. They dare to put out such heavy hands, and they are not afraid that we, the evil flame sect, will trouble them!"


    "It''s not an old guy, but a..." He hesitated for a long time, and the demon pondered a little, but he shook his head and was ashamed to export. He sighed: "forget it, I don''t mention it. There is only one thing I must tell you. We should keep a low profile in the future, especially when we see an old drunkard. Don''t mess with it! "


    What?


    Not from a Leng, everyone is a face of doubt.


    With a long sigh, Yanmo''s face was dignified: "the legendary man has come back. In the future, we, no, should be the people of the whole ten schools. We''d better pick up our tails. Don''t run into him one day without growing eyes, and reappear the miserable scene 800 years ago


    "What, you mean the man..." The pupils of his eyes shrank slightly, and the green tooth elder was also shocked: "I have only heard of that man. I have never seen him before. I can''t imagine that he really exists..."The other people''s pupils shrank, it seems that they also remembered the warning of zongmen, and could not help but feel nervous. They are usually lawless people. If they are really unlucky to urge them to hit the muzzle of a gun, they can''t even protect the clan.


    With this in mind, people''s hearts are suddenly covered with dark clouds, and even the source of the injury is not in the mood to continue to ask.


    Then, they set off for the Shuanglong courtyard.


    Three months later, Zhuo fan and others came here


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    "Well, here we are. It''s the double dragon house!"


    In front of a quiet ancient courtyard, Yunchang pointed to the front and drank loudly. The xuantianzong people saw it, but they couldn''t wait to rush forward to explore the style of the first sect in Xizhou.


    Looking at those people happily passing by, they rushed up without even looking at them. All the people of the magic CE sect snorted angrily and turned their lips disdainfully.


    Hum, it''s ungrateful to protect you all the way to the destination without even saying hello. It''s really ungrateful.


    Then, again, the crowd dragged their stiff bodies forward step by step.


    Chu Qingcheng money after Zhuo fan body, but did not look at him, just flashed in the eyes of a loss, leisurely way: "from now on, will be separated."


    "Enter this door, we are the enemy!" Zhuo fan also did not look at her, faint voice.


    He nodded with a smile, and a sad smile flashed across Chu Qingcheng''s mouth: "yes, although it''s beyond my ability to say so, I won''t be soft at that time."


    "Me too!" Take a deep breath, Zhuo fan ponders a little, also be indifferent to make a sound.


    She nodded lightly, and Chu Qingcheng stepped forward and went straight ahead. She didn''t look at Zhuo fan from the beginning to the end. It seemed that she would never give up after this one glance.


    Zhuo fan is also indifferent, not squint, until the beauty far away, also did not pay much attention to a little.


    Not only at this moment, along the way, both of them are like this, without too much intersection. But both of them knew that they were right beside each other. With this perception, everything would be enough.


    Two people''s road is different, too many intersection, will only miss each other!


    When Xuan Shaoyu saw that they were separated, he couldn''t feel the sneer. This time, we can finally get rid of these demons. Shui ruohua, with a group of trusted disciples, came to Zhuo fan and solemnly clasped his fists and said: "thanks to the care of master Zhuo on this way, I will never forget if Hua has no teeth!"


    "You''re welcome. We''re just going our own way. You''re just following. It''s no big deal." He glanced at her coldly, and Zhuo fan was indifferent.


    With a smile, water ruohua doesn''t agree.


    Along the way, Chu Qingcheng and Zhuo fan are very taboo, often what intersection, are the water ruohua. After getting along with each other for a long time, she found out Zhuo fan''s temperament.


    Sometimes he''s just a hard mouth, but no harm!


    If he is really malicious, he is full of smile. He is really a smiling tiger. But the smiling tiger never showed them his smiling face.


    Dan Er took a look at Zhuo fan and chuckled. He said playfully, "master Zhuo, will you let us go at the double dragon meeting?"


    "Ha ha What do you say, girl? " With a cold smile, Zhuo fan looked at her in a strange way.


    She could not help but spit out her lovely little tongue. Dan Er shrunk her head and quickly waved her hand: "no, you must not smile at me, or I will be in bad luck. Now we two, who don''t know who you laugh at, you are going to attack who, I don''t want to be watched by you, so terrible said


    As soon as this was said, all the people could not help laughing, not only the women of xuantianzong, but also the people of the magic CE sect also laughed and nodded in secret.


    This little girl is to the point, pointing out the temperament of housekeeper Zhuo. Only Zhuo fan has no choice but to turn his white eyes. Is Laozi so hypocritical!


    After that, water ruohua took the women to say goodbye and soon caught up with the front team.


    Looking at the women''s graceful posture gradually away, Yang Sha shook his head and nodded happily: "are these women still good? At least you know how to say thanks, which is like the old guys of xuantianzong, hum, what?"


    "Yes, xuantianzong is hypocritical, but women are really good!" Not aware of a long sigh, Kui Lang is also a face exclamation voice, the heart seems to be a little disappointed.


    When they heard this, they all nodded slightly.


    He glanced at them coldly. Zhuo fan cleaned up his face and said, "OK, line up to speed up the pace and make full progress to the double dragon courtyard. When you get there, you will be free again


    "Yes


    A big drink, people can''t help but be happy, and then clench their fists, lift their waist in front of them, and take small steps to run all the way to the small yard.


    Yes, after three months of continuous running in, they are now able to run like ordinary people even though they take zombie pills.


    Looking at all this, Zhuo fan nodded with satisfaction.


    From this point of view, their muscles, bones, veins and even muscle strength should be greatly run in. Once detoxified, that cultivation, ha ha


    Heart secretly smile, Zhuo fan follow behind them, all the way forward!


    Soon, the people came to the small courtyard, just looking at the simple yard. There was only a gate one meter square at the door, and no one was guarding it. It was unspeakable. But they were puzzled and looked at each other strangely.


    Is this the Shuanglong courtyard? It''s a small siheyuan. It''s not as big as an elder''s bedroom in their inner door. It can teach students. It''s also called the head of the ten schools?Are you kidding? Are we in the wrong place?


    Knowing their doubts, the three worshippers looked at each other, and they all laughed. Then Yang Sha pointed inside and coughed: "what are you looking at here? There''s really something special inside. I''m sure you can open your eyes!"


    With that, they took the lead to go forward. Zhuo fan took a look at the disciples behind him and made a wink. They also followed up one after another.


    Soon, the crowd went through the shabby gate, and without a few steps, they came to a large hall with closed doors. Outside the hall, two old men with white beards and closed eyes sat on their knees.


    Feeling that someone approached, the two old men did not open their eyes, just a faint voice: "who is coming? Report on the name!"


    "One of the three schools of Tianyu protecting the country, the magic CE sect is coming to attend the double dragon meeting. I hope the two elders will let you go!" Seeing this, Yang Sha hurried forward and bowed respectfully.


    The two men didn''t answer. They just sensed it, nodded lightly, and said in unison: "there are two practitioners of four revisionists, one of five practitioners, three of shenzhao two, one of shenzhao triple, two of shenzhao five, two of shenzhao eight and two of shenzhao nine. All of them are thirteen. Open the door and let go!"


    The heart does not feel a Lin, Zhuo fan deeply looked at the two old men, heart secretly praise.


    I can''t imagine that these two people can understand all the accomplishments of all the people here just by virtue of their perceptual power.


    Yes, during this period, ghost tiger was promoted one level, yue''er, Kui gang and Tieying were all promoted by one level, Kui Lang and Yueling were also promoted by one level, and they were also promoted by one level. It was really as reported by those two people.


    It''s just that he and Yangsha are not enough. Even the Kui wolf and the people who have been sealed by the corpse Dan can also feel the spirit power of these two old men. They are really good.


    Then, the two hands in a pair, together burst out the powerful spirit power, and then extended their hands backward, as if moving mountains to fill the sea, exerting their whole body strength, exposing the blue veins on their withered arms, and slowly opened the door of the hall.


    All of a sudden, a strong aura came to his face, and all the people on the scene were shocked.


    Mountains, birds, flowers, streams gurgling, green grass.


    Where is the main hall? It is clearly a pleasant paradise!


    Sure enough, the real body of the double dragon house is also hidden in the border!


    Zhuo fan nodded his head and bowed respectfully to the two elders. After that, he took his disciples and went in. The three worshipped and padded their tails.


    Seeing that all the people had gone in, Yang Sha, before the last one to go in, quickly paid homage to the two men and said with a flattering smile, "dare you ask the two elders, I don''t know how many of us arrived?"


    "The last one!" They all replied, "the other eight families have arrived. Not long before you, you were xuantianzong''s people!"


    "Cut, they? If we hadn''t protected them all the way, their bodies would not have come! " Not aware of hate to curl his lips, Yang Sha suddenly feel depressed, is actually the last to arrive.


    However, he also understood in his heart that a group of disciples were all zombies. How could he get there soon.


    Another deep worship, Yang Sha raised steps to go in, but before he left, an old man suddenly said: "dare to ask your disciples, but took zombie pill?"


    "Well, how do you know?" Not from a Leng, Yang Sha slightly nodded, his face is full of curiosity.


    His eyebrows trembled slightly, and the old man also seemed to be moved: "it seems that the devil CE clan is putting all his eggs in one basket this time. He has to make a big move. Using zombie pills to train disciples can achieve remarkable results, but it costs a lot. Even the first three schools dare not try it easily! "


    "Hey, what''s the matter? It''s just seven grade elixir!" Yang Sha waved his hand indifferently and became a local tyrant with Zhuo fan''s remaining power.


    But when the old man heard it, he shook his head with a smile: "seven grades? It seems that it is not your excellency who used this method. If you poison people, seven grade elixir is enough. It''s the antidote I want to improve. That antidote is one of the ten


    Er!


    After a pause, Yang Sha was stunned for a while, but he turned his lips in disdain, and said with indifference: "so what, there are local tyrants in my family!"


    With that, he went in with a big stomach, leaving only two old men staying here.


    After a long time, he was surprised and said: "it seems that the magic policy clan has made a fortune, and even three of them are reluctant to give up the pill. They actually do not care about the abuse. I don''t know who is supporting it. I don''t know if there is another holy spirit mine. "


    "Ha ha Don''t talk nonsense. What are they doing here when they have the spirit mine? " The other old man began to smile.


    They looked at each other, but they all laughed.


    Finally, they slowly stood up and began to walk into the door: "OK, the nine families have arrived, we should also go in!"


    So they stepped into the door, and the door of the hall closed slowly.But what they didn''t know was that, at the moment of their departure, a tattered figure suddenly appeared here.


    I touched my red nose, and then I took a sip of sake in the pot. I showed a strange smile


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    "You are the VIPs of the magic family, please follow me!"


    As soon as they entered the border, before they could enjoy the beautiful scenery of the surrounding mountains and rivers, a humble voice resounded in their ears.


    All of them raised their eyes and saw a middle-aged man in a gray robe, bowing slightly to them.


    Pupil can''t help but shrink, people don''t feel startled and pale, and quickly also repeatedly worship: "dare not dare not!"


    Because the public just a glance, they have already seen that this middle-aged man is not ordinary, but a real virtual expert. How can they afford to bow down to them?


    "Ha ha You are welcome. I am just an ordinary guide here. All of you are distinguished guests. We have arranged your destination. Please come with me. " Salute respectfully again, and the man leads the way.


    The crowd also rushed to worship, followed him, and followed him uneasily.


    It was the first time for them to see a master of transforming emptiness and saluting the God Zhao practitioner.


    Yang Sha three people glanced at them, then turned their lips in disdain, scolded and scolded: "look at your achievements, you really haven''t seen the world. This is the place of Shuanglong courtyard. Everything should follow the rules of Shuanglong courtyard. Despite the fact that there are many virtual experts here, they are the lowest level of existence in the double dragon courtyard. We are guests from afar. If they don''t come forward, shall we let the two nobles come forward to meet us? "


    Hearing this, the people clearly nodded, but their hearts were more shocked.


    This shuanglongyuan is worthy of being the first of the ten schools. As expected, it is extraordinary. Even the people who go out to receive and watch the door are all experts in the transformation of emptiness. If it''s in another sect, it''s not a sacrifice but an elder. How can you be so talented?


    "That is to say, shuanglongyuan is looking at the future potential, not the strength of today?" Zhuo fan pondered a little and said.


    Nodding slightly, Yang Sha chuckled and praised: "Zhuo fan has insight. Yes, no matter how powerful people are, Shuanglong academy can cultivate them. The key is how far you can be trained. Although these people have strong strength one by one, if they are put outside, without the support of Shuanglong academy, they will be forging bone Tianxuan at most. Otherwise, why does the Shuanglong academy run this double dragon Association and invite nine talented young talents to fight? Is it not to choose those with high potential? So you don''t have to belittle yourself. As long as you can enter here, this strength promotion is not Shua Shua! "


    Eyes not from a bright, Kui wolf and other people have nodded, should be, seems to have seen their beautiful future in beckoning to themselves.


    Zhuo fan see this, but can''t help but smile, not to say no.


    "Well Yang Sha, how about exposing people''s shortcomings in front of their faces? " Pointing to the front that lead the way, Zhuo fan can''t help laughing.


    Er!


    Yang Sha and others looked at each other and felt some shame.


    I wipe, patronize play mouth skin, forget that the leader in front is what he said is not qualified, relying on resources to pile up the master. This is not pointing to the monk scolding the bald man. I don''t know how people feel in their hearts and whether they will hate them.


    Although there are rules of the double dragon house, I dare not to be rude to the guests, but it is not good to offend a virtual expert without any reason!


    However, the man did not seem to hear the same, continue to lead the way, but did not speak.


    Finally, when he came to a small courtyard, the man stopped, pointed to it and said with a smile, "everybody, this is where you are going. Please have a rest. The double dragon meeting will start soon. Besides, private fighting is forbidden in Shuanglong courtyard. Please follow. Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk! "


    They took a deep look at him and nodded clearly. Seeing that he was not angry at last, they put down their hearts. It seems that they did not put their ridicule in mind.


    Zhuo fan thought a little, but also slightly nodded, understood everything. It''s no wonder that the two people outside the door will report their number. It seems that they are preparing for their room arrangement!


    As a result, they walked in happily. However, just as Yang Sha was about to step in, the guide said with a smile: "Sir, you just made a mistake. The qualification is fixed, and the cultivation has reached a certain level, and no amount of resources can afford it. You should not only be an elder in the sect, but also offer sacrifices. You should spend a lot of resources. Even if you come to my Shuanglong courtyard, you may not get better. This is called the qualification saturation. You can''t get up in your whole life, even if you make up for it again, you can''t get up except for some fat! "


    He could not help but take a puff from his cheek. Yang Sha was not aware of his stagnation. He turned his head and looked at the man''s smile. He didn''t know whether he was angry or resentful. He suddenly shrunk his mouth.


    When the others saw it, they were laughing at each other and hurried to the inside. It seems that the man not only heard that, but also cared a lot.


    In this case, let Yangsha worship a man to Ding Lei. Anyway, it''s his cheap mouth. It has nothing to do with us.


    So, a group of people who listen to the story and listen to the excitement slip away, leaving only the storyteller, who is helpless to face this terrible face.


    "Well It''s what they want me to say, it''s none of my business! " Pointing to the group of ungrateful guys inside, Yang Sha also quickly shrunk his head and slipped into it in a hurry. He did not dare to look back.Only the guide, still showing a cold smile, watched him leave, let his back a burst of cold


    Come to this small yard, Zhuo fan looks around and nods with satisfaction. It''s really clean here. It''s a good place to break through.


    So, he turned his eyes to the stiff and moving disciples, and said in a loud voice, "OK, first choose your own room, and then I will detoxify you and prepare for the double dragon meeting in a few days."


    Oh!


    With a cry, the crowd was overjoyed and screamed.


    How many days, nearly half a year, they are a pair of rigid body activities, this time they can finally liberate, get free body, they are so happy that tears almost fall down.


    But just at this time, a big drink suddenly rang out: "who ah, the big noise, affect the mood of Laozi and master walking."


    A huge figure and an old man came in slowly from the door. After seeing Zhuo fan and his party for a while, the big man immediately showed a sneering face: "you You''re from the Mooche clan? Ha ha... "


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" A pick eyebrows, Zhuo fan clearly nodded.


    "What about your team leader?"


    "It''s me!" Zhuo fan nodded again and admitted.


    After a deep look at him, the big man laughed again, and his face was full of sarcasm: "the leader of the magic master is actually a triple practitioner, and the others are all disabled. Is the magic CE Zong no one, actually sent you to attend the double dragon meeting? It seems that our plan is right. This time our opponent is only xuantianzong. Ha ha ha... "


    If you look at him, don''t look at him!


    "Hello, boy, do you know why your Lord will send you to attend this time?" After laughing, the big man suddenly came to Zhuo fan''s side, patted his chest, and said with a sly smile.


    Of course, Laozi is strong enough. What else can I do?


    A pick eyebrows, Zhuo fan glanced at him, no words.


    It seems that Zhuo fan was frightened by his momentum. The big man patted his chest and said, "it''s not because Lao Tzu chose your elite sect and your patriarch didn''t have anyone to use. This time you can come to Shuanglong to have a look, thanks to the blessing of grizzly bear, or you will not have a chance to open your eyes? However, you just have to open your eyes. Turn around and go back. Don''t lose your life in vain


    Even the old man nodded and laughed!


    That''s right. They were grizzly bear, a disciple of the beast control school who was playing in the magic CE sect, and his unreliable master. There''s no doubt that Lu Changlao was there.


    "Should we thank you for kicking our library and beating up the elite students so that we can have a chance to attend the double dragon club?" The eyebrow is not lifted, Zhuo fan sneers.


    The rest of the disciples were also laughing with scorn on their faces.


    Without seeing the other party''s ridicule and contempt, the grizzly bear raised his head and nodded in deep thought: "I''m not rare for your thanks. I just advise you not to go to the stage and admit defeat. I will not be merciful to you because you are a group of old, weak, sick and disabled. Brother, he is a man of principle, hum


    After shaking some loose hair, the grizzly bear seemed to have humiliated his opponent, and walked out with his head raised and chest enlarged. Elder Lu also sneered and left with his apprentice.


    Zhuo fan stayed for a moment, then looked at the crowd and continued: "OK, the two idiots are gone. Let''s continue with the arrangement."


    Hearing this, everyone was laughing ironically!


    Whoa!


    However, at this time, Zhuo fan was suddenly stagnant. Two blue lights flashed through his pupils for no reason. Then, purple thunder flashed all over his body, and the red light on his right arm flashed away and disappeared.


    Although it was just a flash of time, Zhuo fan''s terrible energy still made everyone present feel shocked and shocked.


    "Zhuofan, what''s the matter with you?" Eyebrows do not feel a wrinkle, Yin Sha face puzzled to look at him.


    Slowly shook his head, Zhuo fan also deeply frowned, a face confused way: "I don''t know, just suddenly have a feeling of palpitation. It''s strange, what''s going on... "


    At the same time, in a quiet small room, a handsome young man in a blue robe looked around him and said with a smile, "younger martial brother, the environment here is good, it''s much better than ours!"


    "Yes, I really want to sleep here for a long time." On the other side of him was a young man with a delicate face and grey cloth fabric. He was about 20 years old, with a lazy face and a long stretch.


    Without noticing a smile, the young man in green robe scolded: "Stinky boy, you know how to be lazy all day long. However, life is so strange. You are such a lazy person. After the double dragon meeting, you will replace your brother and become the first genius in Xizhou. Oh, it''s hard to think about it! ""Well, don''t worry, elder martial brother. I won''t argue with you..." The gray cloth youth laughed and waved his hand, but suddenly, it was a congealed eye, a flash of fire flashed through his eyes, and then a turbulent heat wave suddenly burst out of his body, instantly turning everything in the house into ashes.


    Even the young man in green robe suddenly felt the heat in his chest, but he was not surprised. He called out, "what are you doing, younger martial brother?"


    "I I don''t know... " A confused color flashed in his eyes, and the gray cloth youth''s face gradually became dignified: "it''s just that there is a feeling in my heart that my old enemy is about to appear..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    "How are you Are you all right? " Frowning deeply, the ghost evil spirit looked at Zhuo fan with worry on his face, and the rest of the people also looked at him with dignity, and their hearts were worried.


    Holding his heart tightly, Zhuo fan pondered for a long time, then he got a bad breath, and his face was indescribable heavy. He shook his head: "it doesn''t matter, but all of a sudden, we have a premonition that we will not be too smooth for the double dragon meeting this time."


    "Well, what do you say? Shuanglong club, the strongest forces in Xizhou are all here. It''s strange that we can be smooth. Even in the last three cases, he may not be able to guarantee that the conference will achieve its goals successfully. " He waved his hand slowly, and then he patted Zhuo fan on the shoulder and said, "although you can be so attentive to the sect, I am very pleased, but don''t give yourself so much pressure. Remember, what you said is that you only need to reach the top three schools, but you didn''t let you bring the clan to Dengding Xizhou. Why bother yourself? Hahaha... "


    It''s you who bring heavy pressure to housekeeper Zhuo!


    His cheek couldn''t help but draw. The eyes of Xiangyang Sha were speechless.


    Our next three families actually want to squeeze into the list of the first three. No wonder even the housekeeper Zhuo feels great pressure. Are you aiming too high?


    When Zhuo fan looked at the Yang evil spirit offering, he couldn''t help grinning and sighing and shaking his head: "well, the last three schools are right. There shouldn''t be any pressure. I was really cheap at the beginning."


    "Ha ha ha Don''t you say that? It''s good for young people to have big goals! " With a smile, Yang Sha patted Zhuo fan''s arm again to show encouragement.


    Kezhuofen is a bitter smile, and then a coagulation in his eyes, expression and solemn up.


    The palpitation in his heart, only he knew most clearly, it was not worrying about the family, but the warning from his own heart. It seems that one of the biggest threats in his life is about to approach the average.


    It was as if two tigers met in the forest, and it was necessary to decide the outcome. One occupies the mountain and the other is banished forever. The battle of destiny cannot be avoided!


    Oh, is it possible to say that there will be people who can overcome me here?


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed a faint worry


    Kowtow, kowtow, kowtow!


    All of a sudden, there was a clear knock at the door. People turned their heads and saw a man in grey robe standing at the door respectfully and politely. He also converted into virtual cultivation and was no different from the leader.


    With a slight smile, the man bowed to the crowd and said with a smile: "all of you of the magic policy sect, please come to Tongtian pavilion to discuss matters related to the double dragon Association."


    "Oh, we are. Thank you In a hurry, he bowed down to return a salute. Yang Sha didn''t dare to offend a runner here.


    The man smiles and turns away.


    Then, Yangsha three people here all, after giving Zhuo fan in charge, they left in a hurry.


    Seeing the three people''s figures gradually disappear, Zhuo fan looks at the crowd again, his face is solemn, and he says faintly: "OK, let''s continue with the arrangement just now. We''ll all choose our own rooms, and then we''ll take this dress and break through meditation!"


    With that, Zhuo fan bent his fingers and threw a small porcelain vase to each of them.


    Kui Gang took a look at it, but did not feel a light in front of him. He was stunned and said, "Tongtian Dan?"


    "Yes, Tongtian pill can take pulse to prolong life, but it is also the antidote of zombie pill. If you eat this, you will naturally strengthen your muscles and strengthen your pulse


    "But We''ve all eaten it before. Didn''t you say that we can only eat it once? " Not from a Leng, Kui Gang a face puzzled way.


    Smiling and nodding, Zhuo fan did not confirm: "yes, the effect of this pill is only once, but as an antidote, naturally different. So this breakthrough, those who have taken Tongtian pill before, may have a much smaller breakthrough range! "


    Hearing this, everyone knew it and nodded slightly.


    But people like Iron Eagle and Kui gang who have taken pills have lost heart. Obviously, after taking zombie pill, the effect of Tongtian pill will be better.


    Alas, it''s a pity that they took it early. This is the second time that they took it. Apart from detoxification, I''m afraid it has no effect, but it''s a little bit of a loss.


    But they don''t think about it. They take it for the first time, but they are all life-saving. Without that first time, how can they serve this second time?


    Zhuo fan is helpless to shake his head, sighing that people are endless!


    Then, everyone found their own room, took the pills, and broke through in peace of mind. Zhuo fan also conveniently laid a defensive array for them to protect the array.


    Kowtow, kowtow, kowtow!


    At this moment, however, there was another knock on the door, just like before. On hearing this, Zhuo fan slowly turned around and said, "our offering has already gone to Tongtian Pavilion. What else can I do for you Eh


    Standing at the door, they were no longer running errands in the Huaxu realm of the Shuanglong courtyard, but two young girls who were very familiar with each other. They happened to smile and look at him with surprise in their eyes.


    "Yongning, Shuanger, why are you here?"Yes, it''s the princess Yongning of Tianyu and the Saint yunshuang. Seeing these two people, Zhuo fan can''t help but stay in a moment, his eyes are full of blank color.


    This is the double dragon club, the place where the various clans of Xizhou compete and fight. It is not the back garden of Tianyu royal family. How could these two people appear?


    The two women looked at each other, and they all cried out in surprise and rushed to him: "Zhuo fan!"


    "Wait, what the hell is going on?" He waved his hand in a hurry and stopped them. Zhuo fan didn''t understand again and asked, "I don''t think you''re going to attend the double dragon meeting."


    Then they looked at each other, and they all laughed out loud.


    Then, or by Yongning mouth way: "we are not like you, so like to fight. We come to the double dragon association mainly to observe and observe it! "


    "Watch?"


    "Not bad!" Nodding slightly, Shuanger chuckled: "because every time the double dragon meeting, it will determine nine rankings, according to the size of resources, the territory of different fields will be sealed. Therefore, each empire will send representatives to observe and learn about the next clan stationed in their country. That is to say, if you can enter the middle three schools this time, you will be divided into larger territory and more cultivation resources. Maybe you are not the three schools of protecting the country of Tianyu. You may be worshipped by the whole empire alone! "


    Eyelid slightly a shake, Zhuo fan heart clear.


    In the end, it''s no wonder that the high-level will pay so much attention to the double dragon policy. It turns out that there are not only rare resource rewards, but also more problems of resource income and site ownership.


    This is in the contemporary, benefit in the future!


    Once you get more territory and more cultivation resources, the development speed of that sect will not be able to be calculated in the way!


    And all this is allocated at the double dragon meeting!


    After pondering a little, Zhuo fan murmured: "that is to say, the people of the middle three schools can be worshipped by the whole empire alone? And the next three schools can only get one-third of them. They are the three schools of protecting the country of Tianyu? "


    "It can be said that, but it''s not entirely true. It depends on the degree of resource allocation!"


    He tilted his head to think about it, but Yongning said with a laugh: "you see, the master of beasts belongs to the next three schools, but the state of gourong is remote and has no resources to exploit, so an empire just worships it. Our Tianyu, though about the same size as the dog Kingdom, is rich in resources. Therefore, there are not only two lower three schools, but also one middle three schools. Therefore, there is a theory of protecting the state. As for the last three schools, the resources of each one of the great empires are more than ten times stronger than ours! "


    "So at the beginning, your majesty had a close discussion with gourong, and they all had to hide the truth from the three clans of protecting the country. After all, it''s your empire''s business to cede territory. It''s harmful to the exploitation of resources, but it''s about the future of their clan. Moreover, once the agreement between the Empires was finalized, no matter how large the suzerain could intervene. This is the rule of the Shuanglong courtyard. The worldly sect should not interfere in the worldly affairs at will, so as to avoid the chaos in Xizhou! " Frost son immediately added.


    Just mention that sad thing again, Yongning but can''t stop to grieve.


    Zhuo fan''s heart is clear, and then think of the evil Wuyue said, the matter of the Western Union, finally understand who is the real master here!


    All of these are just the strategies of Shuanglong academy to ensure the long-term prosperity of Xizhou.


    From the point of view of the empires, the exploitation of resources is like this. As long as they are not disordered, the total amount of resources produced each time is constant. As for how to allocate, it is up to the Shuanglong association to decide. There are more capable people!


    Then, with the situation of protecting the country and the patriarchal clan, the secular chaos was clamped down to ensure that there would be no chaos. And zongmen''s involvement in the Empire was also held back by them, ensuring the stability of Xizhou.


    In this way, Xizhou is simply a machine to steadily develop its combat power!


    As long as the Shuanglong courtyard controls nine schools, it is equivalent to controlling the whole Xizhou. Such a simple and lively method with extraordinary effect is really not simple!


    Eyes shining, Zhuo fan heart secretly praise!


    But just at this time, a sneer suddenly rang through the three people''s ears, so that the three people could not stop fighting a thrill: "hum, hum It''s just that people are kept in captivity as animals. Shuanglongyuan, do you think you are a God


    Not from a surprise, Zhuo fan quickly turned to look, but is behind the stone table, I do not know when sitting a familiar figure. A slovenly appearance, red rosacea nose, the face is full of desolation, in a gulp of sake in the pot, as if never drink general.


    Can others look at him, but only one kind of feeling, lonely!


    This is the drunkard Zhuo fan met in that small town.


    "Master, are you from Shuanglong academy?" Pupil can''t help but shrink, Zhuo fan is careful to explore the way, but the heart is suddenly tight up.


    This person''s strength is too high, I don''t know when he came behind him, he didn''t find out. I''m afraid that once they fight, he will be crushed to death like an ant by that man.


    Smiling and shaking his head, the drunkard sighed and sighed: "shuanglongyuan Hehe, it used to be, now, not... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    Used to be, not now?


    Can we say that this man was abandoned and expelled from the school? But in this case, how can he enter here again? In general, there will be special precautions against abandoned disciples. It''s impossible for a place like shuanglongyuan to be alert at all.


    With doubts in his eyes, Zhuo fan thinks about it secretly.


    He seemed to see what he thought in his heart. The man shook his head and chuckled: "ha ha ha They don''t want me to come back again, but unfortunately, no one in the world can stop me where I want to go! "


    Domineering!


    The heart does not feel a Lin, Zhuo fan deeply looked at him, both feel admiration, and at the same time alert up. Such a person, to put it mildly, is invincible. If it is not, it is lawlessness!


    If he starts to go crazy, no one will pay attention to it. No one can stop him!


    Eh, how can it feel a little familiar? Isn''t this Laozi and I?


    Zhuo fan thought about it, but suddenly he was a little bit stunned. After careful analysis, the old man''s momentum sometimes looked like him!


    With a slight movement of his beard, the drunkard took a deep look at him, and then he began to laugh. He waved his hand and said, "don''t be nervous. You have the feeling of giving wine to me. I think you are very opportunistic and will not be difficult for you at will."


    Then, he looked at the two people in Yongning and showed a teasing smile.


    Not from the body a shake, Yongning two people hastily step back, a face vigilant look at him. Somehow, the old man always gave them a sense of danger.


    "Ha ha Don''t panic. I''m not the kind of person who bullies little girls casually! "


    With a slight smile, the drunkard said leisurely, "girl, are you the princess of Tianyu. Ha ha I know something about Tianyu by hearsay. I just heard what you said. It is probably true. What do you think of your father''s behavior like this


    Looking at the cloud frost around him, Yongning pondered for a moment and said in a quiet way: "although he is my father''s emperor, he does not dare to agree with his way of selling territory and leading the wolf into his house."


    "Ha ha ha What a righteous princess, if he only ceded territory and did not bring soldiers into the country? " Without a laugh, the drunkard continued.


    Not from a Leng, Yongning doubt way: "this is not the same?"


    "No, of course not!"


    The beard moved a little, and the drunkard chuckled and shook his head: "if you bring soldiers into China, you will burn, kill and plunder, and it will damage the working people. However, ceding territory may not lead to such a bad result. In the final analysis, the territory is royal, and it has nothing to do with the common people! No matter which master ascends the throne, the common people in this land still do not live a life as good as dogs and pigs. What''s the difference? Prosperity is bitter for the people; death is for the people. That''s why I said that no matter whether it''s shuanglongyuan, each clan or each Empire, what they do is just to keep them in captivity. The target of blood sucking and meat eating is the ants below! "


    Heart slightly move, three people look at each other, it seems that the heart has touched.


    Zhuo fan pondered for a moment, then said faintly: "this move of Shuanglong academy has stabilized the power of Xizhou, and it can also steadily strengthen the combat power. It can be said that it is not a good move. If Xizhou is weak in combat power, it is more likely to attract foreign invasion? Those who are damaged are still the people of the world! "


    "Fart!"


    With a smile, the drunkard took another sip of sake and turned his lips in disdain: "it''s just an excuse. What they protect is the spirit mine, the interests of monks, and the relationship between them and ordinary people? Even if the Zhongzhou army did invade, what they occupied was only those cultivation resources. How could they attack ordinary people? They, like those people in Shuanglong courtyard, need these mole ants to exploit the huge resources they dream of. "


    Heart slightly a Lin, Zhuo fan see this drunkard seems to be a little angry, hastily to the two girls, let them not easily irritate him.


    The drunkard seemed to see the uneasiness in their hearts. The drunkard laughed and waved his hand: "sorry, I just got a little excited. Just talking about it, I can''t help feeling it! As a matter of fact, I used to think that Xizhou is as good as you are. At least, it''s hard to have a big war, and it''s worthy of peace and prosperity. However, since I met that person, everything has changed... "


    "Well Is it a woman? " Eyes not from a bright, Yongning quietly asked.


    The drunkard looked at her strangely: "eh, little girl, how do you know?"


    "It goes without saying that it is women who can change a man." Proud to stand very small chest, Yongning a face complacent tunnel.


    Without noticing a smile, the drunkard nodded vaguely and said with a smile, "the little girl is quite experienced. How many changes have you made?"


    "Nonsense! I I''m very simple. I haven''t changed one of them yet... " Secretly looked at Zhuo fan, Yongning cheek flushed like blood.


    Zhuo fan saw but a burst of speechless, faint voice: "elder, you don''t pay attention to her, she is the story of gifted scholars and beauties to listen to more than just!"


    "Talent and beauty Hehe, sometimes it''s not just a story. "There was a startled look in his eyes. The drunkard sighed and seemed to be caught in the memory: "in those days, I was also a casual and elegant man, traveling around the world. But it happened to meet her, a silly princess, since then fell into the world, can not extricate themselves


    "At that time, in my opinion, she was a poor silly girl. She is clearly a princess of a country, but she likes to linger among the people and rescue the sufferings. She has been coaxed by the villains three or four times, but she is still unrepentant! "


    When Zhuo fan heard this, he pondered a little and said, "master, a girl like this kind of silly white sweet doesn''t know that people are dangerous. Sooner or later something will happen. If I were you, I''d kick her at once, so as not to get myself involved


    "I''d like to. Can you control it?" The drunkard glared at him with a sharp eyebrow.


    But shrug, Zhuo fan did not speak, it is obvious that he has been trapped in!


    He took a deep breath, and the drunkard continued to recall, with beautiful colors on his face: "women are like water. Men sometimes need such women around to comfort their hearts. Although sometimes, I was also stupefied by her, angry, several times, also caused a lot of trouble. But looking back, it''s nothing. Who let me force me? If you want to carry it for her, do it! "


    Hearing this, the two girls turn their heads together and look at Zhuo fan on one side. They are strange in their hearts.


    The drunkard''s temperament seems to be like someone else. Our great housekeeper seems to have done a lot for others!


    Not aware of touching his nose, Zhuo fan does not agree, looking elsewhere.


    "But then I found out that when the manpower was exhausted, even when I was faced with the old guys who were intriguing with each other, I couldn''t do it."


    All of a sudden, the drunkard''s eyes narrowed, and suddenly flashed a naked intention of killing. He said coldly: "in that year, her country encountered the invasion of an enemy country. When the protectors of her empire saw that the territory was ok, they naturally didn''t care about it, but they suffered from the people on the border. She saw it in her eyes and worried in her heart. Regardless of the ban of the monk, I settled her several times. However, I was sued by the zongmen of the enemy country and was ordered to recall her. There was no way. I was called back to my family and punished. But I didn''t expect that this farewell would be a farewell! "


    "What, what happened to the princess?" Heart does not feel a tight, Yongning urgent asked, also really listen to the story.


    Zhuo fan see, don''t feel turn a white eye son, girl, you really come to listen to the story of gifted scholars and beautiful women!


    Frowning deeply, the drunkard''s face was suddenly dignified and terrible, and nodded severely: "those people saw that I was finally transferred, and they started the real plan. While continuing to harass the border, he sent people to contact the princess. Bewitch her, that place is easy to attack but difficult to defend. It''s better to give up and retreat thousands of miles, and mark the border in the mountains where it is easy to defend. This is good for the people of both sides! "


    "As a result, she did not resist the temptation. She secretly stole the emperor''s seal and signed a cession agreement with the enemy country. In this way, the enemy country also made the garrison general retreat thousands of miles and occupied the rich territory. When the emperor found out, it was too late. At this time, the territory was divided into two parts: one was angry, the other was driven off the throne by the people''s resentment, and she was also executed as a traitor. When I heard the news and arrived, it was late. Only her body was seen in her eyes, and the taunts of the native people and the ridicule of the imperialists were heard in the ears... "


    "This is aimed at that silly girl Well, no, it''s the princess''s trick


    Zhuo fan thought a little and said, but seeing the fierce look in the eyes of the drunkard, he quickly changed his mouth and said with a smile: "well, master, I don''t know what to say. At that time, if I were you, I would go to the opposite side and kill them immediately. I would frighten them and tell them that I was covering the girl. After returning to the ancestral clan, they will be punished a little more. But the results are quite different. "


    "When they see that you are not bound by rules and regulations, they will not dare to act rashly, and they will not dare to attack the princess again. However, when the order comes, you will go back obediently. They will only think that you are a good baby and dare not go beyond the thunder pool. Even if your strength is stronger, they will be relieved. Knowing that there are rules and regulations of the clan, you dare not mess around. As soon as you do it, they will report to Shuanglong courtyard immediately. They will have a handle on it. People are good at being cheated. If you act like a madman in the first place, dare they? "


    After a deep look at Zhuo fan, the drunkard nodded clearly and sighed: "Alas, why didn''t I take the magic road at the beginning? I regret it! If I had your courage, she would not have had such a thing. It''s just that I understood it too late. At that time, I was bound by all kinds of doctrines of the right way, but I was played by those curfews among the applause


    An unforgettable color flashed in his eyes, and the drunkard gnawed his teeth. It seemed that the scene of that day was still fresh in my eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    "Master, don''t be angry!"


    Zhuo fan saw that the drunkard''s cold breath could not stop sending out. He urged him to stop his mother''s madness by drinking.


    But Yongning, a girl, really can''t judge the situation. She is really caught up in the story and asks, "what did you do afterwards?"


    Helpless roll white eye son, Zhuo fan mouth corner a draw, really want to throw her out.


    The drunkard obviously mentioned the most heartbreaking and hateful memories. He is not in a stable mood. You still have to go to the bottom of the matter and look for death!


    Sure enough, the drunkard''s eyes became more and more gloomy. He gnashed his teeth and said, "later, I rushed to the enemy country and slaughtered their royal families. Then I killed them in the gate of protecting the country. I threw the plaque on their heads into the fire for firewood. I was extremely humiliated..."


    "Good, happy!" Before the drunkard finished, Zhuo fan clapped his hands at his heart and made a great praise. He hoped that he would not lose control of his emotions and go mad when he heard the praise.


    But strangely, hearing this praise, the drunkard''s face sank, and he gave Zhuo fan a sidelong glance, and said coldly, "boy, you are just afraid that the world will not be in disorder, and sooner or later you will become a disaster in the world."


    Er!


    Do not feel a stagnation, Zhuo fan suddenly a speechless, shrunk his neck, disdain to curl his mouth.


    He thought he was a rascal enough, but he didn''t expect that the old man was more rascal than him. You have done a lot of harm to others?


    Who is the disaster? At the very least, I didn''t choose people to live in. I destroyed them all Well, at least in my life, there hasn''t been


    Zhuo fan murmured in his heart and did not agree.


    Staring at him closely, he seemed to see his mind. The drunkard, with a smile, pointed to the position of his heart and said, "boy, you are brave, resourceful and bloody. Everything is good. There is only one point, the heart is not right. Well However, this also can''t blame you, the evil way which has the heart to be upright person? Don''t say it''s the devil''s road. There are few right ways. At least I haven''t met them now, including myself. Ha ha ha... "


    With a chuckle, the drunkard went on: "I made a big mistake at that time, and finally got the people of Shuanglong courtyard to arrest me. But who is my husband? Can they catch them if they want? I was willing to be punished before. But at that time, I lost my love. I didn''t care about so many things. I felt that the whole world was against me. So I simply went back to the sect and killed all directions. In the ten schools in Xizhou, I stepped on the door one by one and made a big noise. I trampled on these high doors under my feet. Let them know that I am no longer bound by that rule, and don''t mess with me in the future


    "But What''s the use of that? But it''s just for a moment. She''s dead anyway The drunkard drank a lot, and his eyes were about to crack, but soon he laughed again. He shook his head helplessly and became extremely lost: "Alas, speaking of it, at that time, I had a feud with one clan, but the blood was on top of it, and the other nine were also involved in it. It was just like them, even worse than that. I really felt like I was completely crazy at that time!"


    Heart does not feel a Lin, Zhuo fan eyes around, eyebrows slightly wrinkled. How can this paragraph sound so familiar? It seems that I''ve heard it before!


    With a gulp, he took another sip of sake. The drunkard took a long breath of turbid gas and grinned: "ha ha ha Almost, just a little, I''m crazy. I''m trapped in a sea of endless suffering. I can''t extricate myself


    "And how did you recover?" Like a baby who listens to the story, Yongning keeps his eyes wide open and stares at the drunkard''s melancholy face.


    The corner of his mouth cocked slightly. The drunkard seemed very satisfied with the girl''s reaction. He was really a good listener. He said faintly, "thank her. Just when I fell into madness, I happened to meet her intimate maid of the palace and handed her last letter to me. I didn''t understand until I read the letter. It turned out that she was not deceived. She knew all this


    With a long sigh, the drunkard murmured: "she knows that this is the other party''s plan, and that it will destroy their family. But she knew that after cutting out that area, the people there would become the subjects of the enemy country, and they would not suffer from the war again. This proposal is correct and wrong. It is the heart of those in power! "


    "At that time, I couldn''t help but think of a dream that we had discussed before. The world is for the public! It''s easy to say, but how much can be done? There is a proper word behind the righteous people, so they should take the common people in the world as their own responsibility. But in fact, behind the right path is the devil, not to mention the evil way. You have just said that the shuanglongyuan has maintained the stability of Xizhou, but without proper characters, the western state is still filthy. People live like zombies, devouring each other, only false stability. "


    "Little girl, are you wrong when you say that she, who belongs to me, cedes territory to the enemy country?" The corner of his mouth slightly tilted, the drunkard looked at Yongning there.


    After biting his lips, Yongning lowered his head and stopped speaking. After a long time, he said: "if the people there are better than before, it will be good. Is it not for the protection of the common people that empire exists? ""Ha ha ha Well, I have insight! "


    As soon as his eyes lit up, the drunkard laughed, nodded and praised: "the road is for the public. You are as stupid as mine, but you are much smarter than all the people in the world. The real fool is me. When I was with her, I said I wanted to create an ideal land for the public. However, she was gone, but I made a lot of trouble in Xizhou, which made the people miserable and completely forgot my original intention. Oh, I''m stupid, I''m stupid... "


    When Zhuo fan saw it, he patted the drunkard''s arm and comforted him: "ha ha ha Master, you don''t have to mind, man. It''s normal for you to tell a lie and run several trains. It''s normal that you don''t have to pay too much attention to... "


    "Fart, I''m not as shameless as you are. What I said in front of her is true!" He glared at Zhuo fan fiercely, and the drunkard cried out: "I know you are not right. But the more people like you, the more you should find a girl with a heart, correct it. Like me that she, you say she is stupid, ha ha It''s just too kind! "


    Do not feel a Zheng, Zhuo fan eyebrow a shake, the heart seems to have a kind of deja vu feeling.


    Now the drunkard feels the same to the princess as he did to Ning''er for the first time. It seems that such scheming heroes like them are really eager for a pure person to accompany them to feel secure.


    Because in the face of this hypocritical world, only such people can make them feel really relaxed!


    For a long time, he turned the wine pot upside down and shook it in front of his mouth. However, no more wine came out. The drunkard laughed, shook his head and sighed, "well, there is no more wine. I have to go and get some more. It''s really hard for you young people to listen to my nagging for so long. We are predestined. I can do something for you. But it''s just a little thing. If you want to pick out a big thing like a family, you have to add another thing. I can help you. It''s a famous teacher! "


    "What?" Heart does not feel a joy, Zhuo fan hurriedly asked.


    This old guy''s strength is unfathomable. If he can get a promise from him, it will be a good thing to drop a pie in the sky!


    After touching his beard, the drunkard pondered for a while, and his eyes flashed with memories: "it''s a painting. I painted it for her with my own hands. It''s a beautiful river and mountain. It''s also my most satisfied work in my life. It''s just a pity that the painting disappeared after the decline of her family. I once let out the wind. If anyone could find the painting, I would promise him a condition and make a good deal of it. Unfortunately, after so many years, there is still no news. Well, maybe I''ll never see you again in my life... "


    Sighing and shaking his head, the drunkard turned and disappeared.


    Zhuo fan was in a hurry and said, "master, what kind of painting is that painting?"


    "Oh, my painting is very famous. It''s called the map of rivers, mountains and countries!" The figure of the drunkard has disappeared, but his voice is clearly into the ears of the three people.


    Frown slightly, Zhuo fan heard the name, how to feel so familiar with it.


    All of a sudden, he seemed to think of something and said, "the map of the land and the country? That is He, he is the first person in Xizhou. He is an outstanding painter and painter


    She was stunned, and then nodded her head fiercely: "yes, we have heard his legend. He is still alive after nearly a thousand years?"


    "Painting Painting, I remember Tianyu hiding this painting! " Zhuo fan looked at Yongning in a hurry, and said in a hurry. This is the summoning Rune of a peerless master!


    When Yongning heard this, he could not help but think a little, and the corners of his mouth were shriveled: "Oh, I remember. Since the last time you went to the imperial capital and the third brother ascended the throne, the painting has disappeared. Originally, the third brother also wanted to give the painting and other betrothal gifts to sister Solanum. As a result, the whole Treasury has been turned over, but it has not been found! "


    "This fatso, he lost his chain at the critical moment." The corner of the mouth can''t help but take a breath, Zhuo fan can''t help but sigh, but his heart is also a long sigh of relief.


    When there was this painting, no one could be found. But now that people appear and the painting is gone, it may not be a good thing. Although they lost an opportunity to ask for help from Dan Qingsheng, Tianyu royal family also lost it!


    Especially the fat man, a painting in his hand, and learned the whereabouts of Dan Qingsheng, he did not beg for his restoration! Where do you want the status of the Luo family?


    He took a long breath, and Zhuo fan nodded in secret: "it''s good to be gone, or..."


    On the other hand, on the top floor of Tongtian Pavilion, there are two old men sitting in the middle of the main seat. One is white hair, his face is like a baby, and his pupils are shining; the other is an old man with black hair, long beard and cold face, which is indescribably dignified.


    Below them, however, sat a crowd of powerful people who were worshipped by the elders accompanying them!


    "Then it''s settled. The double dragon Association will start three days later. It''s still the old rule. Let''s compare the next three schools first. Let''s go back!" Slowly swing the long sleeve, white hair old man light voice.


    They all bowed down and went out: "yes!"At this time, a figure flashed outside the door and worshipped them: "see the two supreme masters. Something strange happened at the border junction!"


    "What''s wrong?" The old man with white hair spoke softly.


    With a slight frown on his brow, the man said in a hurry: "this double dragon meeting, when nine masters come, the door should be opened nine times. But we found that the door had been opened ten times in total, for fear that someone might sneak in! "


    "Well, you go down first, and take precautions!"


    "Yes The old man with white hair waved his hand again, and the man bowed down.


    When there were only two people here, the old man with white hair looked at the old man with black hair and frowned: "the boundary of our Shuanglong courtyard has no certain strength, and there are special printing techniques. It is impossible to sneak in quietly. You said Could it be that he came back? "


    "He is the only one who can sneak in under the eyelids of both of us and is so familiar with shuanglongyuan! Just don''t know, he suddenly came back, what''s the matter, hope don''t make any trouble again! " With a sigh, the old man with black hair closed his eyes.


    The old man with white hair also nodded slightly, and his eyes flashed, and his mouth was full of turbid gas.


    Once the most proud disciple of the two of us, what do you want to do this time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    "Three days from now?"


    In the small courtyard where he settled down, Zhuo fan looked at the three worshippers who had just returned, and his face became more and more dignified. Turning his head, he took a look at the disciples in each room who were stepping up their breakthrough and said with a melancholy look: "this time is a little urgent. I don''t know if I can catch up. I said that the three of you, knowing that we are pressed for time, will not delay them a little more? "


    When he was staring, Yang Sha was angry and said, "can we decide on the matter that so many people decide together? Can we make a decision on the next three? Now that the time is tight, what have you done. Can''t you give them the antidote a few days in advance


    "Well, in this case, it''s up to them." Without paying attention to the Yang evil spirit, Zhuo fan seems to feel guilty. He just digs off the topic and makes a quiet sound.


    Yang Sha was more angry when he saw it. He couldn''t help but jerk: "Yaya, bah, Zhuo fan, you are the leader of our magic policy sect. Don''t be so unreliable, can you? What does it mean to see nature? You didn''t plan ahead of time, OK? What''s the matter with the two girls who just went out and are still chasing girls here? Do you have a sense of responsibility as a leader... "


    Yang Sha yelled, and he was about to crack. If it had not been for the other two worshippers, he would have rushed to fight with Zhuo fan.


    Zhuo fan turned his head, shrugged his shoulders, and whistled, as if it had nothing to do with himself. But in his heart, he has been calculating the time.


    If he is right, he should be able to break through in three days. It''s just different from person to person. Who knows if there will be an accident?


    If someone happens to feel that they are coming, they should break through one after another. It is not impossible to shut him up for ten days and a half months!


    The so-called temporary cramming, ran to the Shuanglong courtyard here, before the Dabi temporary breakthrough, the entire nine schools, I am afraid only the magic CE Zong did so!


    If this is known to other clans, it will be a big surprise.


    Elder brother, are the disciples of your clan too relaxed and have no psychological pressure? Break through here, can you have the mind to break through? It''s coming!


    In addition to the urgency of urination, which place can completely break through?


    However, where do they know that Zhuo fan has been holding these people for months and is not able to move. Now we are finally able to regain our freedom. Who cares whether we are nervous or not and has not stepped up our practice?


    "Well, then, on the day of the war, you should wait. If I can''t, I''ll go on alone and beat them up! "


    "You''re a ghost on your own!" Zhuo fan just straightened up his chest and proposed to make a sound. Yangsha spitted out his mouth and swore: "do you think this is your personal show? The individual battle of the double dragon association is a draw battle, and the group war is a one-time decisive battle. First of all, you have to draw ten pieces of paper by yourself


    The ghost ghost couldn''t help but shake his head and looked at Zhuo fan: "well, I know you''re top ten, but according to the rules of the meeting, you can only play one game. Finally, you can see the score ranking and determine the clan rank. That''s why the patriarch said that it''s useless for you to be strong alone. But in group warfare, there is a big advantage! "


    Zhuo fan''s eyebrows were picked, and Zhuo fan''s heart was clear, and he sighed: "Alas, these two dragons will have so many rules. Isn''t it fast for us to fight a group together?"


    "Ha ha This is also to comprehensively evaluate the potential of each clan! " Yin Sha is also a bitter smile, but shake his head. This Zhuo fan is sometimes meticulous, sometimes it is really simple and rude.


    "Well, in that case, there''s nothing we can do. Let''s talk about it then. Let''s leave it to God!"


    "I''ll leave you to your fate, I''ll leave you to fate..."


    Hear Zhuo fan''s words, three people don''t feel for a while speechless, the Yang evil spirit is even more angry, is about to jump on. Fortunately, the other two stopped him and pulled him away. Otherwise, he must fight with Zhuo fan again!


    So, so and so, in Zhuo fan''s attitude of being so impractical and frivolous, the three worshippers kept these disciples'' breakthrough in their hearts. I really hope they can get out of this room as soon as possible.


    However, after three days in a row, none of them came out, which made the three of them despair. If not for fear of damaging the cultivation of these disciples, Zhuo fan would like to rush in and pull them out by force.


    Kowtow, kowtow, kowtow!


    The familiar knock on the door sounded again. A figure in a grey robe stood outside the yard and bowed to the crowd and said, "dear guests of the magic policy sect, the double dragon association is about to start, but you are not there. The elder has asked me to invite you!"


    The corner of the mouth couldn''t help but take a puff. Yang Sha looked helplessly at Zhuo fan and sighed, "Alas, how can I do this?"


    "Drag!" The pupil does not feel a congealing, Zhuo fan immediately opens a way.


    His face couldn''t help shaking, and Yangsha gave him a fierce look. Then he suddenly covered his stomach and cried out in pain: "ouch, my stomach hurts. Your things here are not clean. I have to go to the toilet..."


    "Distinguished guests, we are all practitioners. We don''t provide food and drink here. Generally speaking, you should not have stomachache because of your cultivation. You should not have taken any poison pills." That person does not feel a Leng, light way.The body did not feel a stagnation, the fat man red face to stop, and then can smile: "ha ha Eh, it''s amazing. I don''t feel any pain when you say that! "


    Idiot!


    Zhuo fan and other people are stagnant, Qi Qi speechless!


    "Since it''s all right, please come with me." With a snort, the man glanced at them and walked away, muttering: "I''ve seen a seedless one. I haven''t seen such a seedless one. Dabi pretended to be ill before. Since you dare not come to the stage, what are you doing here


    The corner of the mouth slightly puffed, Yang Sha''s face was full of bending color, and then looked at Zhuo fan and said: "boy, I was despised by a servant today, all because of you. Now we''re going to delay you. If you don''t fight back for us, we won''t spare you, huh


    With a roar of anger, Yang Sha took the lead and the other two followed closely.


    "You lose face, it''s none of my business. Who made you exaggerate just now?" He rolled his eyes, and Zhuo fan didn''t agree, but when he looked at the rooms which were still quiet, his eyebrows still couldn''t help wrinkling.


    What kind of situation have these bunnies broken through?


    Hum!


    Suddenly, a clear space vibration sounded, powerful momentum suddenly rushed out of the room, diffuse in the whole small yard. Zhuo fan''s eyes lit up and looked at it. It was Qi Changlong''s room.


    Buzz


    Then, there was a succession of light sounds, gurgling strong momentum from the various rooms gushing out.


    Eyelid slightly jump, Zhuo fan''s eyes are more and more bright, the corner of the mouth is also gradually cocked up a happy arc.


    Mature eggs, finally one by one broken shell, next, is when you fly high, ha ha


    On the other hand, in a huge square, the stands in all directions were filled with people. All of them were dignitaries of the Western Empire who were sent to understand the strength of each sect.


    Yongning and yunshuang look forward to looking down, but they can''t find the shadow of the magic CE Zong in any case. They don''t feel strange.


    But the people of xuantianzong and Yushou Zong have already come here, standing quietly on the stage, waiting for the draw. In front of them was an old man with a white beard, who was the judge''s elder!


    Shuanglong is not interested in the final battle of the next three disciples. It would be good to send an elder to deal with it.


    This can''t help but let those who want to see the most powerful, double dragon''s supreme face in Xizhou, disappointed!


    "Report to the elder, the people of the magic CE sect are coming!" Just at this time, a middle-aged man in grey robe came to the old man, bowed down, then looked at the three people behind him with disdain and retreated.


    The elder raised his eyes and frowned. His face was puzzled and said, "the three Yangsha worshipped. How come only you three have come, your disciples?"


    Well, this


    However, they didn''t know how to open their mouths. Finally, Yang Sha insisted: "elder Qi, our disciples are temporarily delayed. We have to wait a little later to arrive."


    "Ha ha ha What''s the delay? They are afraid of Ben and dare not come! "


    However, as soon as Yang Sha''s voice fell, an extremely arrogant voice suddenly came out. Looking up, it was the grizzly bear who controlled the beast clan.


    Shaking his huge body, the grizzly came to the center of the stage, looked at all the people present, and said triumphantly, "you may not know, just about half a year ago, I singled out the elite gate of the magic clan. Now they have no one to send, so they send some old and weak soldiers. The leader of the team is just a boy with three levels of divine image. It''s not as good as some worldly elders who worship and cultivate themselves! At that time, I was kind enough to ask them about it. It seems that they had an epiphany. Finally, they knew that this stage was not for them. They were scared away. Ha ha ha... "


    As soon as the words were said, the whole venue was filled with crow and noise, and the sound of hustle and bustle came in an endless stream. People are whispering, eyes are very surprised.


    Is it true that people said that the people of the magic CE sect were scared away? That''s a shame. It''s worse than losing on the stage. It''s really something that hasn''t happened in the double dragon Association for thousands of years!


    The judge elder didn''t know whether it was true or not. He frowned deeply and looked at Yang Sha.


    Yang Sha three people do not know how to explain, can only hold a burst of anger, secretly angry.


    But when the grizzly bear saw this, he thought he had guessed it right, and became more arrogant. He looked in the direction of xuantianzong, laughed and glanced at them coldly: "it seems that the competition for the first of the next three schools is going to start between you and me!"


    Disdain to curl one''s lips, Xuantian Zong girls, all rolled a white eye!


    They who have seen Zhuofan''s terrible power, how can they believe such stupid words? Mr. Zhuo will be scared away by this rude man. Are you kidding me?


    That''s a master who can keep up with the three masters of genius. If the grizzly bear wants to fight with master Zhuo, is he also worthy?


    It seems to feel the contempt of the women, grizzly bear does not feel the two tubes of coarse gas in his nose, and his heart is furious. However, he did not wait for him to shout again, it was a big drink, suddenly sounded!"Look, who is that?"


    When they heard this, they turned their heads together, but they were shocked and puzzled. It''s just the battle of the next three sects. How could they come


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    With people''s astonished eyes, the three faces are similar, and the figure with the same evil smile walks into this place, but they are undoubtedly the three brothers of the cold family of the demon soul sect.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the two teams on the stage. The old master of the cold family couldn''t help frowning slightly and murmured: "why, hasn''t the man of the magic policy clan arrived yet?"


    "It doesn''t seem to arrive, brother. Shall we wait in the stands first?" Cold three little also swept a circle, did not see that familiar figure, can not help nodding, proposed way.


    Nodding slightly, the eldest son did not agree, and went straight to the grandstand: "I can''t wait to see the monster you mentioned!"


    "Ha ha Big brother, he will be your good opponent With a slight smile, Han San Shao and Han Er Shao keep up with each other.


    And the crowd watched the three people walk up to the top of the stands, not aware that they were all puzzled and whispered.


    "What''s the matter? Han Yunfeng, the first day of the demon soul sect, actually came here to see the competition among the three schools. It''s not that there are opponents in these three schools that he cares about!"


    How could that be? There are three schools in the demon soul clan, and their strength is strong. Which one can compare with the next three? It is estimated that only Mr. Han alone will be able to take on the whole of the next three schools! "


    "That''s good, but if he comes here in person, how can he explain it?"


    "I guess I''m free. I''ll just walk around. I don''t mean anything else. Ha ha..."


    "So simple?"


    There was a rush of hustle and bustle, looking at the indifferent figure of the three people and discussing the real purpose of their coming this time, but they were all puzzled.


    Not only they, even the judge of the elder, but also slightly frown, the heart is very suspicious.


    Between the clan, the level is strict, the strength is respected!


    It is normal for the first three schools to look down on the middle three schools, and the second three schools to despise the next three schools, which has been held for nearly 10000 years without exception.


    But this time, the three pillars of the three evil spirits sect went to the next three big matches and watched the war calmly. What''s the point? Is it true that the evil spirit sect is not strong this time? Are you really worried that you will be selected by the next three schools, so you specially come to spy on the enemy''s situation?


    Frowning deeply, the judge elder was puzzled. When he looked at the accomplishments of the three young masters of the poor family, he shook his head again. His doubts were even worse!


    This is not like ah, the strength of the three is so high, it doesn''t look like a person who will worry about being picked. Why is that? Is it really idle and boring?


    But as a high-level clan, coming here must affect everyone''s eyes, which is to give the next three big faces. As the core disciples of the demon soul sect, even if they are bored again, they will not do such abrupt things and degrade themselves!


    The elder''s heart is full of doubts, but he can''t understand. Water ruohua and others are staring at the three people, gnashing their teeth, especially looking at the eyes of Han San Shao, who are even more angry.


    After all, in order to fight for the elixir, water ruohua was injured by the devil, and he tried his best to heal the wound successfully.


    How can we not remember this hatred? What''s more, not only she, but also the sisters of xuantianzong also keep it in mind!


    It seems to feel the road of resentment in the eyes, Han San Shao turned his head to look at water ruohua and other women, disdained to curl his mouth, raised a little thumb, swayed in front of them, sneered contemptuously.


    A group of girl films, you want to hate this childe, not qualified!


    The pupil does not feel a congealing, water if Hua and other women are hate to be full of anger, the fists tightly clenched up.


    Seeing this, elder Yun immediately said, "ruohua, calm down, our goal is not the middle three, but the first of the next three. Don''t make trouble at will."


    Er, the first of the next three? Are you sure?


    The girls who were still angry before heard this, but they immediately lost their anger and looked at the elder beside them in a strange way.


    Elder Yun, this goal was three months ago. Now you have set such a high goal, isn''t it too difficult for us? Where do you put the magic CE sect?


    It seems to think of Zhuo fan''s terrible strength again. Without realizing that his cheek was red and he coughed, he immediately changed his mouth and said, "well In fact, the second of the next three is still good. You should try your best to do it! "


    Hearing this, all the people nodded clearly and took a breath. They were really afraid of the elder and forced them to fight with the devil CE Zong. It was really a big tree shaken by a fat fly. It was no different from asking for their lives!


    "Ha ha ha Very good. You are sure to know that the first place of the next three sects is already in the bag of our beast controlling clan. So you have to retreat and seek the second place. It''s very wise of you to keep the second place! "


    However, at this time, a loud noise of laughter, but again sounded.


    They could not help but shake their eyebrows and turned their heads to see. Sure enough, it was from the defiant grizzly bear.


    Disdain ground ground curls a lip, the public simply ignore him!


    But seeing this, grizzly thought that they were awed by their own momentum. They were speechless and even more arrogant. They laughed repeatedly: "the so-called people who know the current affairs are heroes. You have nothing to lose in front of me. Don''t you have to be so disheartened. Isn''t there an old, weak, sick and disabled devil''s policy school laying the foundation for you? After all, I''m the one who is favored by the three princes of Zhong San and Mo Hun ZongWhat do you like Eyebrows can not help shaking, water ruohua inexplicably looked at the grizzly bear, eyes are looking at the fool''s eyes.


    The judge elder couldn''t help shaking his beard. Looking at the grizzly bear''s elation, he looked up and down, but he shook his head, speechless for a while.


    It''s really good to master the beast sect''s disciples! But isn''t it too good


    Without paying attention to the people''s strange eyes, grizzly bear looked proud and raised his head, and Desser said, "maybe you don''t know anything else. On that day, master and I went to Mooche Zong and picked their elite door. On the way down the mountain, we just met Han Er Shao and they. When they learned of my great achievements, they worshipped me and praised me. You can prove this to my teacher''s father! "


    With a smile on his face, old Lu nodded his head in a hurry, and the corners of his mouth almost reached the back of his head. It seemed that he really believed that the praise of his disciples by the people of the demon soul sect was from the bottom of his heart.


    Han Er Shao stood on the high platform to see this, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but draw, and his heart was speechless.


    Whether the two masters and apprentices were really stupid or not? At the beginning, they didn''t hear out the irony, which could be attributed to the slow reaction. It''s no big deal. But for such a long time, you have not returned to the taste, still take this matter complacent, it is pure IQ problem!


    "Oh, the trees are beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy them! I didn''t expect that grizzly bear, because I was so excellent, was actually targeted by the three young masters of the demon soul sect and regarded him as a lifelong opponent. It really made me feel a little uneasy! "


    Then, the grizzly bear sighed and hugged the three people on the high platform, and cried out: "three young masters, don''t worry. I know what you mean. As your strongest opponent, after I have won the title of the first of the three sects, I will certainly ask them for advice and reward them for their condescension and support! "


    Whoa!


    As soon as this was said, all the people in the stands were clamorous. Looking at the grizzly bear''s heroic spirit of recognizing heroes and valuing heroes on the stage, and then looking at the top three poor families on the stands, they all looked surprised.


    Although the grizzly bear is a master of shenzhao Jiuchong, he has really got into the eye of the three young masters and regarded him as his opponent. Has he come to watch the war?


    Then the grizzly bear will have a good observation. Maybe he is a dark horse!


    For a moment, the public awareness rate, began to point, all eyes focused on the black bear!


    His face couldn''t help but draw. Han Yunfeng turned his head and looked at Han Er Shao beside him. He sneered and said, "Er younger brother, where did you know this idiot?"


    "Er Big brother, at the beginning, he just teased him. He really believed it. What''s more, his master followed the letter, which


    "Hum What kind of master there is, what kind of apprentice! I didn''t expect that our demon soul sect would be used by such a fool unintentionally to help him gather momentum. It''s uncomfortable to think about it! " Eyebrows slightly tremble, cold cloud peak cold voice.


    Han Er Shao pondered a little, and his heart was also a little angry. He suggested, "what shall we do, or I will clarify it?"


    "Clarify what? The higher you win, the more you fall. If you don''t have a diamond, you dare to take care of porcelain. You can wait for him to eat his own evil fruit in a moment. " Don''t feel a chuckle, cold Yunfeng does not agree.


    When they heard this, they also looked at each other and laughed coldly


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, a red light flashed by, and the temperature of the whole venue suddenly increased. A young man with red hair appeared on the high platform, a hundred meters away from the three princes of the poor family. With a pair of cold eyes, he kept a close eye on the center of the field and murmured: "that monster, hasn''t appeared yet!"


    "The last three, the first day of the magic and inflammation sect, Yanmo?" His pupils could not help shrinking, and Han Yunfeng looked at the young man with red hair, and his face became dignified in an instant.


    Not only he, but the rest of the people were shocked and shocked when they saw the first day of the demon Yan sect.


    What''s going on today? A competition among the lower three schools actually invites the first disciples of the two major evil sects, namely, the three schools of the middle school and the upper three schools, to come to the scene. Are there any characters in the next three schools that they are afraid of?


    In particular, the upper three schools of fire demons are also on the scene. Is it possible that one of the three schools will threaten their disciples?


    This It''s just incredible.


    After all, the strength of the upper three schools and the lower three schools is very different, let alone the gap between the disciples, which is even greater!


    But how can we explain the presence of this demon? I don''t think it''s boring to come to the theatre again?


    How boring the disciples of the clan who came to attend the double dragon association this time!


    "Big brother, what is this monster doing here?" Eyebrows deeply wrinkled, Han Er Shao''s face is dignified, looking to Han Yunfeng.


    His eyelids trembled slightly. Han Yunfeng shook his head slowly, and his face was also full of doubts: "I don''t know. It''s just that this person appears. It must not be an accident. It won''t follow us to stare at the same opponent. In that case, it would be terrible! "


    "What?" Not from a Leng, cold three less face puzzled color.His eyes narrowed slightly, and Han Yunfeng sighed: "you don''t want to think about what a terrible role a person who can be treated with such solemnity by Yanmo will be!"


    Hearing this, they both shivered with fright


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    "Yanmo!"


    On the central platform, Shui ruohua looked at the young man with red hair. His eyes were full of resentment and sullen, gnashing his teeth. She still remembers clearly how her sister was played to death by the devil.


    The fists clenched tightly, and shuiruohua''s eyes were full of red light.


    The rest of the girls, knowing that the elder martial sister was resentful in her heart, was also full of anger and staring at the direction of the high Yanmo. But Yanmo did not put them in their eyes, just a pair of cold eyes, looking around every corner of the scene, searching for the familiar but terrible figure.


    "Ruohua, this is shuanglongyuan. Don''t make trouble!" With a movement of eyebrows, Yun Changlao gently patted her on the shoulder and warned, "besides, we can''t afford to provoke that demon. We can''t even provoke the demon Yan Clan behind him


    Eyes slightly empty, water ruohua can not help but sigh, deeply lowered his head. In this way, her sister''s revenge can not be avenged, and the clan will not support them. They White dead!


    With this in mind, Shui ruohua''s fist was squeezed tightly, and even her fingernails were buckled into the flesh, but there was no feeling.


    Suddenly, a deep sense of powerlessness, spontaneously!


    The grizzly bear looked at the Yan devil above, and felt some palpitation in his eyes. After a long time, he said with tears in his eyes: "master, you see, I''ve been staring at me by the Yanmo!"


    "Well, although it''s very dangerous, it just proves that your strength has been recognized by the first day of Moyan sect, and I''m proud of you as a teacher!" Elder Nalu was also a little excited and spoke solemnly.


    But as soon as this speech came out, everyone on the field had no reason to stagger together, and then looked at them with disdain.


    These two guys are too narcissistic, why do you say that the evil spirit is also for them? Even the strength of the virtual state has not broken through, so why let the five heavy evil spirits focus on it?


    Man, you should have a degree of narcissism!


    The judge elder looked at them, but he was speechless and shook his head.


    No matter where their sense of self-improvement comes from, a small comparison of the next three schools will attract the experts from the middle three schools and the upper three schools, which will make the judge master puzzled.


    The head of the ring looked at the two schools before him, and then looked at the list in his hand. It clearly marked the strength of each sect''s disciples. The judge elder looked suspicious.


    There''s no decent one here who is entitled to be watched by them?


    Oh, forget it, I don''t want to. Everything is clear after the competition starts!


    Laughing and shaking his head, the elder looked at the crowd and called out: "it''s late. Let''s draw lots. This individual battle started in the form of a wheel fight. There are three bamboo sticks with numbers on them. The first and the second fight first, the loser fights with the third, and then the third fights with the winner! The three round points are personal combat results


    With that, the elder''s light flashed in his hand, and a bamboo tube appeared with three bamboo sticks in it!


    Looking at each other, the elders of xuantianzong and yushouzong came forward to draw lots. But Yang Sha three people look at the door position, see Zhuo fan they are still not there, do not feel anxious.


    "Well Elder, our men and horses still have some things to delay. Can you wait a moment longer Rubbing his greasy palm, Yang Sha looked at the man with a flattering smile.


    But the elder looked at him coldly and said, "time has come, no one will wait for you. You''d better come to draw lots on behalf of the clan. If you are lucky enough to get third place, you will have time to wait again! "


    "Well, that''s true, but..."


    After scratching his head, Yang Sha was embarrassed to see the elder''s face. He rubbed a pair of fat feet on the ground, but did not move forward.


    When the elder saw this, he couldn''t help getting angry: "if you don''t smoke, if you don''t smoke, you will abstain."


    "I smoke It''s not good to smoke! " The corner of his mouth was shriveled, and Yang Sha looked at the two men beside him. They both showed a bitter face and went forward bravely.


    "Yang Sha, smoke well!"


    "You come with seed!"


    As soon as Yang Sha''s wasted steps stepped onto the stage, Yin Sha roared in the back. This can''t help but make the fat man get angry, glare at him and shout.


    But shrugging his shoulders, Yin Sha made a innocent gesture and waved his hand: "you can do whatever you like, when I didn''t say it!"


    With a gloomy face and a sad face, Yang Sha hesitated to come to the elder. There were two smiling enemy elders around him. Their faces collapsed in an instant, and they scolded Zhuo fan''s ancestors for 18 generations.


    This little bunny, why haven''t arrived yet? I want to stand up!


    "Yangsha worship, please!" A strange smile crossed the corner of his mouth. Yun Changlao looked at xiangyangsha with a bad smile and made a gesture of invitation. The elder of beast control Zong Nalu is also full of ridicule and looks at him closely.


    Face can''t help but take a puff, Yang Sha fiercely glared at that cloud elder one eye, hate to gnash teeth!


    This old man is really not a thing. If it wasn''t for us, you could be here safely. Now I see that we are in trouble. I can''t help but laugh at me.Hum, wait for me!


    With a burst of anger in his heart, Yang Sha bit his teeth and waved his hand. Suddenly, a big fat hand reached in and quickly drew out a bamboo stick.


    However, when he saw the number on the bamboo stick, he was stunned and pondered a little. Tears flashed in his eyes, and he felt an impulse to cry.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the number?" In his heart, the ghost asked in a hurry.


    Forced to face hard, Yang Sha showed the bamboo stick to the two people with great shame. He lost and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not very lucky. I got No.1!"


    Ha ha ha


    This speech a, Yin Sha two people immediately long sigh a sigh, helplessly shook the head. Yunchang and Lu looked at each other and laughed happily.


    Now that their disciples have not arrived, the first round will be empty, which will lose a lot of points, a big loss!


    Looking at the two people that a pair of villains, schadenfreude look, Yang Sha hate a burst of teeth itch, but there is no way. The two old men, however, drew out their signatures in turn.


    The master of beasts is the second. The first round is opposite to the magic CE sect, while the Xuantian sect is the third. Only in the second round will he play!


    "Well, I wanted to show my clan''s prestige, but I didn''t expect that the devil CE clan would be so dishonorable. I told them not to go to the stage. They really dare not come to the stage! We can''t help it. This round, we have to pick up a ready-made bargain. Ha ha... " The grizzly bear took the bamboo stick away and looked at it in his hand, and sneered contemptuously.


    Yangsha three people see this, the heart is angry, but can only endure, after all, this is the double dragon association rules.


    All of a sudden, a clear voice sounded and spread to everyone''s ears: "since the disciples of the magic CE sect have not arrived yet, why don''t we exchange the two schools and let us Xuantian sect go first?"


    They all looked at the place where the voice came from, but they saw that water ruohua clasped his fist to the people, and finally bowed to the judge elder.


    The corner of his mouth suddenly crossed a way of joy, Yang Sha couldn''t help but look at her gratefully: "you girl has a conscience, elder, xuantianzong is willing to exchange with us, let them go first!"


    "Nonsense, we didn''t say anything like that!"


    However, his voice just fell, cloud elder''s anger is suddenly ring, and then bow to the judge elder and say: "elder, a disciple''s nonsense, don''t listen to her."


    Then, he turned back and glared at water ruohua again and scolded him: "ruohua, what are you talking nonsense about? Don''t you retreat?"


    Under the heart does not feel a Lin, water ruohua looked at that Yang Sha one eye, showed a sorry look, helpless sigh, returned to the original position, a sigh under the heart.


    In fact, she knew in her heart that this was an opportunity to repay the help of the magic CE Zong. But she understood the elder''s meaning better. The magic CE sect had Zhuo fan, which was too strong.


    This time, it would be better for them to take turns and be at a disadvantage in terms of points. But this is not ungrateful to the people''s conscience. It''s not ungrateful!


    The women looked at water ruohua and understood her mood. In her heart, she also felt that elder Yun was not authentic.


    But Chu Qingcheng, who used to be the owner of Huayu Building and experienced all kinds of intrigue, was able to understand and said, "elder martial sister, since we are now hostile, there is no need to be merciful. What''s more, such a trifle can''t defeat that man! "


    Not from a Leng, people are puzzled to see Chu Qingcheng, heart murmur.


    Isn''t Qingcheng making friends with Mr. Zhuo? Why don''t you think about him at all? Is it because of love, hate, break up?


    But where do they know? What they really know about Zhuo fan is precisely Chu Qingcheng. What Zhuo fan needs and doesn''t need is clear in her mind.


    It''s obvious that they don''t need their help in such small matters as now!


    The corner of the mouth slightly tilted, Chu Qingcheng revealed a mysterious arc, leisurely


    "Mr. Yun, you are so heartless. You are not as good as a girl!" Yang Sha disdain ground ground ground curls a lip, a face sarcastic way.


    With a cold smile, Mr. Yun refused to comment: "we Xuantian sect has nothing to do with you, and you have made it very clear that the road is facing the sky and people are allowed to move forward. Why can''t we go? We don''t owe you anything! At this time, the two are more competitive, so we don''t need to let you have anything more! "


    "You..." Yang Sha was angry. His face turned red and his heart was filled with hatred. The emperor xuantianzong was really cruel and upright. If I had known this, I should not have helped them. Let them all die in the hands of the burning devil!


    Others do not know where to go, naturally do not know the two enmities, hear inexplicable.


    However, Yanmo knew his feelings, but he was not used to it. He sneered and looked scornful: "hum, what kind of orthodox sect is just some hypocritical and ungrateful people. Mr. Dongguo, who is the master of magic policy sect, is really holding back! However, it was a pity that they could not join the war, especially the monster... "His eyes narrowed slightly, and he touched his chin and sighed in his heart.


    The three brothers of the Han family are also deeply looking at the stage, their pupils trembling, waiting for the person to appear. Yongning and frost son is a face more nervous, a heart was mentioned in the throat son!


    "Are the disciples of the magic CE sect coming or not? If not, the round will be empty!" The judge elder looked at Xiangyang Sha coldly, but Yang Sha and others were anxious and shook their heads.


    Grizzly bear and other animal control people are proud to hold up their heads, dumbfounded and laughing again and again!


    However, at this time, a very strong momentum is suddenly pouring into the center of the venue, so that many people can not help but feel stagnant. At the same time, a familiar light laughter echoed in everyone''s ears: "ha ha ha I''m sorry, the disciple of the magic family has arrived... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    At last!


    As soon as his eyes were frozen, everyone could not help but look at the entrance of the field, including the three princes of the cold family and the Yanmo, and their faces were solemn.


    And Yangsha three people are also in front of a light, almost to thank God for the ancestors. My God, they arrived in time. Even a little later, he will not be able to drag on!


    Step on it!


    A sound of slow pace gradually approaching, people are all focused on watching there.


    Through the dark shadow of the entrance, Zhuo fan''s face showed a strange smile, and took the lead to step on this sunny land, which was reflected in the eyes of all.


    After that, Qi Changlong, Bai Lian, Kui Lang and others entered one by one, with a solemn face and a cold smile in their eyes. Just like a fierce beast that is only ready to choose people, it is searching for its prey.


    However, when people feel their strong and cohesive momentum, they can''t help but be surprised and take a breath.


    Even the three young masters of the Yan devil and the poor family couldn''t help but shrink their eyes and exclaimed, "how can this be possible?"


    At this moment, in addition to Zhuo fan''s original cultivation of the three realms of divine light, all the people behind him have been completely transformed, and the momentum of gushing out.


    First of all, Qi Changlong, green scorpion and Bai Lian, who were originally the most powerful disciples of the elite school, broke through the bottleneck of the transformation of emptiness. Without exception, all of them broke through the triple state of Huaxu.


    In addition, the ghost tiger is a dual level practitioner, while Kui Lang and Yue Ling break through to the point of transforming into one.


    Only Iron Eagle, Kui gang and yue''er, because they had taken Tongtian pill before, the effect was not very obvious. But even so, it still broke through the four levels from the double of shenzhao to the six levels of shenzhao!


    In this way, although there are only ten disciples of the magic strategy sect, six of them are masters of transforming the virtual state. Three masters of shenzhao five levels or more, and only one Zhuo fan, a triple practitioner of shenzhao, are still hidden. They are monsters that even the ordinary masters of virtual environment don''t pay attention to!


    Such a lineup, not to mention in the next three, even in the third is already shocking. I''m afraid only the disciples of the last three schools can compare with it.


    Yanmo watched the team enter deeply, his forehead had no reason to exude a trace of cold sweat, and his heart hesitated. In this way, it is not only difficult to handle individual battles, but also troublemakers in regiment warfare!


    Han Yunfeng was even more incredible to watch the ten people step into the meeting hall, glared at the second and the third, and asked, "this What''s going on? More than half of the disciples who came to participate in the war were Huaxu realm. How did you get to know about this important information


    "This This... "


    Han Er Shao and Han San Shao were also a little confused. They looked at the crowd below in disbelief and stammered: "we don''t know. Where did they come from?"


    But soon, Han Er Shao recognized Qi Changlong in the team. They were not the people who were beaten by him to look for teeth in the magic CE sect. How could this happen?


    As if to see a ghost, Han Er Shao pointed at them in a hurry and cried out: "elder brother, those three people were the practitioners of shenzhao nine and eight heavy a few months ago. How could they have become the triple masters of Huaxu now? This is too fantastic!"


    "What, you mean they didn''t break through the realm of Huaxu not long ago?"


    Not from a surprise, Han Yunfeng looked at the three people closely, and then looked at Han Er Shao. He shook his head in disbelief. His eyes were full of surprise: "how can this be possible? Second, with the financial resources of our demon soul sect, you have just broken through the realm of Huaxu recently. How could they, a little devil CE Zong, make these people jump four levels in a row in such a short period of time, and break through to the triple level


    Han Er Shao was also full of puzzles and shook his head with a bitter smile: "brother, you ask me, who do I ask? If you don''t believe it, you can ask the third brother, who was also present at that time! "


    "Yes, they are. But how can they break through so fast? What a hell After a long time of looking at the three people carefully, Han San Shao is also shocked. He calls out and confirms the way.


    For a time, the three are full of head dark clouds cover the top, the heart is full of haze!


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Han Yun Feng''s face was very dignified. He said faintly: "if you look at it like this, you can''t underestimate it. This is not a threat to us, but a real replacement for us. Therefore, the plan has changed. Our eyes must be shifted from the magic CE sect to the other two schools and three schools. As long as we are not at the bottom of the list, even if we are in the middle three schools, they will not threaten us! "


    They both nodded solemnly. Now, it''s very unwise to have a hard encounter with magic CE Zong.


    "By the way, who was the man you mentioned last time, who was not among the six virtual experts?" Suddenly, Han Yunfeng asked.


    The two slowly shook their heads, and then Han San Shao pointed to Zhuo fan, who was in the front. His eyes flashed with fear and said: "big brother, it''s that boy. Don''t look at him for his low cultivation, strong strength like a monster! ""I don''t have to remind you, I know it too!"


    With a slight hum, Han Yunfeng looked at the order of the ranks and murmured: "these virtual experts are willing to walk behind him. It seems that this man is really hiding behind him, and his means are extraordinary! If someone thinks that he is just a triple practitioner and despises him, he will suffer a great loss! "


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Han Yunfeng pondered for a long time, but he sighed: "six virtual masters plus an unfathomable monster, the details of the magic policy sect have become more and more unclear. As expected, the best policy is to shift our targets in time. It''s just that I wonder, who is the master who can promote their cultivation to such a level in such a short period of time? It''s a miracle


    This speech a, the other two people ponder for a moment, is also a look of admiration nodded!


    On the other hand, the three of Yangsha were shocked to see Zhuo fan coming with such a powerful team, and then endless joy surged into their hearts.


    "Zhuo fan, you are here at last. I give me such a big surprise. I love you so much. Ha ha..." Yang Sha danced up and hugged Zhuo fan. Zhuo fan tried his best to break free and pushed the crazy fat man away!


    Disgusted to look at him, Zhuo fan fiercely glared at him and said: "go away, I''m not good at this mouth!"


    "Hey, hey You''re not good, and I''m not good either. Just now I can''t help myself! " Yang Sha waved his hand playfully, and then his eyes were covered with inexplicable light. He took a close look at the disciples behind him. However, the more he looked, the more he liked it, the more excited he was. In his heart, he praised him!


    This boy is really a God. In less than half a year, he just raised the strength of all of them to at least four levels, and even broke through the bottleneck of virtual state.


    Sure enough, Zhuo fan is a miracle figure. No moon can pull him into the clan gate. It''s just a treasure!


    Yin evil spirit and ghost evil spirit two people look at one side, also can''t stop nodding, excited laugh.


    However, a few happy and a few sad, xuantianzong and Yu beast Zong people see this scene, but a heart instantly pull out cool.


    In particular, the cloud elder of Xuantian sect, after seeing Zhuo fan''s terror, was on guard against the magic CE Zong. However, it was good at that time. Even though Zhuo fan was strong, he was still a man, and he did not take advantage of himself in personal war.


    But it''s good. This monster has turned all the disciples of the magic CE sect into monsters. How can they fight and admit defeat directly.


    Water ruohua and other women are also stunned. They don''t know what to say. Are these people still zombies with stiff hands and feet along the way?


    How suddenly, become so terrifying and powerful?


    Chu Qingcheng seemed to have expected it, and chuqingcheng said with a light smile: "you see, I''m right. He will handle this kind of small matter by himself. We just have to treat them as enemies and do our best! "


    "Qingcheng, it''s easy for you to say, a group of virtual experts, how to go all out?" Water ruohua still hopes that the magic tactics clan can be rotated once. At least, with their current combat power, even if they are in the air, it is also full of strength, and the other two schools can not be compared at all.


    But soon, she raised her eyebrows again and exclaimed, "by the way, you just said that they suddenly became like this. It was all Mr. Zhuo who did it? How on earth did he do it? "


    "Ha ha I don''t know. In short, I only know that he is a man who can work miracles With a smile, Chu Qingcheng looks at the figure of Zhuo fan from afar, showing a deep color.


    If the water is rich, the women are more surprised. It turns out that Mr. Zhuo is not only powerful, but also means so rebellious. He is really a monster worthy of the name!


    Suddenly, people look at Zhuo fan there, are showing curiosity and inquiry. This makes Xuan Shaoyu on one side even more angry. His eyes are full of cold light


    Shua, Shua, Shua


    The judge elder kept looking at the list in his hand, but he was also shocked. What the hell did the devil CE Zong do? When they came, they were all the practitioners under the five levels of shenzhao.


    After a while, all of them became a state of transformation and emptiness. Only one was under the five levels of the divine light. In just three days, can there be such a big change, can''t it be to invite foreign aid?


    But turning it over, the elder''s withered palm suddenly stopped, and slightly delayed for a moment. The words of the two gatekeepers were recalled in his mind!


    This time, it seems that devil CE Zong has made some big money. He dare to train his disciples with zombie pill!


    Thinking of this, the elder understood everything. He raised his eyes and looked at the 13 people here. He murmured that there were some high-ranking people who could improve the strength of his disciples in a short time by using such a strange training method.


    They have only heard about this practice, but have not really practiced it. However, this person is so skillful in using it. It can be seen that his means are really brilliant!


    He took a deep breath, and the elder sighed. It seems that the double dragon meeting is going to turn upside down this time. It''s time for the master to take off. Hehe"Well, the personal battle between the two schools begins, and the disciples of both sides are invited to draw lots!" The voice of the judge''s elder came out loud and looked at the leaders of both sides.


    But when he cast his eyes on the grizzly bear, his whole body could not stop shaking, and his face suddenly turned pale, and he actually declined before the war


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    Stupidly, he looked at the figure of the six strong and powerful Huaxu masters on the opposite side. The grizzly bear was pale and his body was shaking like chaff. Looking at his master''s face, he almost cried out and choked in a voice: "master, he They cheat! Three days ago, I saw that they were all old, weak, sick and disabled. Why are they so abnormal now? I must have done something! "


    "Yes, what have you done?"


    Elder Nalu was also staring at the people of the magic CE sect, and had the same impulse to cry. He scolded him secretly.


    These guys have eaten the catalyst. How can they improve so fast in three days? They are not people, they are just a group of monsters!


    Grizzly hesitated for a long time. His eyes turned around, and he said, "master, we are doomed to lose in the first round. Or Let''s abstain and use our energy to deal with xuantianzong. We''re not at all sure about fighting with these guys


    "Fart!"


    Not from scolding a, Lu elder hate hate way: "do you know why double dragon will adopt integral system? Is afraid that some people do abstention tricks, against a certain sect. These points should be summed up in the end. If you abstain this round, you will not get any points! "


    The face of grizzly bear was helpless: "but master, even if we compare with them, we can''t get a point. Look at the overall strength of others. I feel that we were playing by the evil Wuyue when we were in the magic CE sect. What he shows us is his weakest disciples. These talents are the real elite


    Lu Changlao was also a little annoyed.


    He never expected that the master of the evil moon hall would play such a trick. Some people came to the door to exchange views, and even his disciples did not dare to show up. If this is to be spread out, will it not be ridiculed by the nine masters?


    However, at the critical moment, he did not care so much. He looked at the grizzly bear and said, "apprentice, you don''t have to worry too much. This man fight is a lottery system. Although there are six strong ones, there are also four weak ones. As long as we are lucky, we can always get some points! "


    "Well Master, what you said seems to be reasonable! "


    Looking up at the ten people in front of him, the grizzly bear nodded slightly. Finally, he fixed his eyes on Zhuo fan, pointed to him and said, "master, that boy only has the triple cultivation of divine light. If I take him, it will be better!"


    Old Lu also turned his head and looked at Zhuo fan. He turned around and knocked the grizzly bear''s head fiercely. He said, "nothing promising. There are four gods. You choose the weakest one. Please, you are a God according to nine heavy, can''t pick a God according to six heavy, leave that boy to his younger martial brother to solve ah. In this way, we can get more points! Well, stinky boy, think of yourself


    "Master, you have also said that drawing lots depends on luck. I can choose whoever I want, but just think about it, you can''t!" A hug head, grizzly bear extremely aggrieved way.


    Old Lu thought a little and nodded a little. The boy was right, but soon he gave him a fierce look and scolded: "I''m angry with you, not because you think nonsense! The strong should dare to challenge the strong, so that they will be stronger. Don''t think of bullying the weak all day long. Hum! "


    He shrunk his head, and the grizzly bear nodded his head!


    "Well, let''s draw lots. Here are two wooden boxes. There are ten sticks with numbers in them. The two teams draw from their respective barrels, and the two people with the same number of signatures are opponents! The order of engagement is determined by the order of numbers from one to ten! "


    Two rays of light flashed by, and two wooden boxes appeared on the hands of the judge elder, showing them to the public!


    Zhuo fan took the lead, stretched out his hand into it, took out a signature, and showed it to the elder.


    Nodding slightly, Chang Lao Lang said in a voice, "Zhuo fan, the leader of the magic policy sect, has drawn the No. 10 signature!"


    "Ha ha No. 10, I don''t know who''s so unlucky to be on that monster! " Just above the stands, Yanmo grinned and made a cold voice.


    But just then, a laugh suddenly appeared in his ear: "hee hee hee Elder martial brother Yanmo, you usually don''t even care about the battles between our elite brothers. Why are you so elegant today? Let''s have a look at three such low-level battles? "


    Shua!


    A flash, a very seductive woman Wu ran appeared beside him, Qiao smile Yan Ran.


    "Oh, Yumei!"


    Lifting his eyes and glancing at her, Yanmo couldn''t help laughing and sighing: "the fight between the next three schools is really low-level enough. I''m not interested in it! But... "


    At this point, a sharp light suddenly flashed in the eyes of the Yanmo, like a hungry wolf, fiercely staring at a figure below, gnashing his teeth and saying: "there is a man, worthy of my careful treatment!"


    Not from a surprise, that Yumei saw the fierce appearance of Yanmo, and she felt very surprised. Because she knows, the evil spirit is fond of playing, all things do not linger in the mind. The only thing in my heart is fighting against Wu Qingqiu.


    But now, the look he showed was as sharp as when he mentioned Wu Qingqiu!Can we say that there is also an opponent recognized by elder martial brother Yanmo?


    Along with his eyes, Yumei looked at the boring figure of Zhuo fan below. She couldn''t help but feel a little stunned and said, "God shines on the three realms?"


    "Yes, God''s light is triple..."


    He nodded helplessly. The Yanmo looked at Zhuo fan, gnawed his teeth and swore: "this is a liar. He takes a God''s image of the three realms as a cover, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger everywhere. I almost... "


    When he was about to say it, he immediately saw the jade beauty beside him and shut up again.


    But Yumei was curious and asked, "what happened last time?"


    "It''s nothing. You don''t have to ask. It''s none of your business." The head slightly deviates, the Yan devil cheek red, some embarrassment. It was hard for him to talk about it. He didn''t want to mention it.


    Did he tell people all over the place that he was nearly killed by this triple boy of God''s photo last time? Where is his face?


    But the more he did not say, the more curious Yumei felt in her heart. Looking at Zhuo fan''s direction, she showed a strange smile.


    This boy, how can you make elder martial brother Yanmo so angry? What''s the origin?


    "Yeah, ten, ten!"


    On the central battle platform below, the grizzly bear just pulled out a bamboo stick, and then he couldn''t stop shouting, looking happy and elated. Then, a face evil smile to see Zhuo fan position, issued a proud smile.


    that judge the elders and the audience to see this, do not feel all showing disdain color, Lu old is also old face is red, shame lowers the head.


    How can he teach such a fruitless apprentice? I have already said that if you win, what can you be proud of?


    Now the more excited you are, the more weak you are. I''ve lost my face.


    But those who know Zhuo fan''s strength, see him so, are all sneer, heart dark sigh way, idiot!


    "Oh, he''s not happy to be born." Do not feel a sigh, cold three less secluded exit.


    However, Han Yunfeng touched his nose and said, "it''s not bad. The grizzly bear is the strongest among the beasts controlling clan. Take him to test the ability of that monster. Although it is not enough, he is the best one to be able to go up... "


    When they heard this, they looked at each other and nodded together.


    "Well, I didn''t find out that there was such a black horse in the next three clans. The overall strength is close to three. It seems that this time, it is not clear whether the last three sects will fall, but the status of the middle three sects must be lost! "


    On the high platform, Yumei looks like silk, glances at the direction of the magic CE sect and praises her. Then she says, intentionally or unintentionally, "it''s really good luck that the big man of the beast controlling sect has picked the weakest one among them."


    The ear moved slightly, and the devil heard it, but he gave a cold smile: "lucky fart, he Ya is dead!"


    "Why, why?" Eyebrow a pick, jade beauty a face doubt way: "they are different six heavy repair for it, is that boy has the possibility of winning?"


    It''s more than winning. It''s a second kill to deal with this kind of role!


    Can''t help rolling her eyes, Yanmo does not agree, no longer speak, but Yumei is more curious. A pair of beautiful eyes, tightly staring at Zhuo fan there, motionless


    On the rest seat of the mence clan, Yang Sha looked at the majestic teacher in front of him. He was very excited and said, "brothers and sisters, I am very glad to see you are so strong. I feel that we have chosen the middle three schools this time. It seems that there is no need to talk about it..."


    "Say the point!" A cold look at him, Zhuo fan faint voice.


    However, Yang Sha waved his hand with a smile, but he didn''t think he was disobedient. He said in a quiet voice: "well, I wanted to praise you more, but steward Zhuo said so. I''ll talk about the point. The point is, after a while, I''ll show you some mercy. Just beat them up. Don''t hurt them! "


    "Why?" Not from a Leng, green scorpion does not know its meaning: "that what grizzly bear, previously still so arrogant, we want to teach him a lesson. Now we have a chance to be lenient? "


    He waved his hand in a hurry, and Yang Sha suddenly turned pale and said, "it''s not mercy, but strategy. Do you understand? This double dragon association is a point system. If we hurt them, their next opponent is xuantianzong, which is not equal to helping xuantianzong. As you know, ungrateful people are more disgusting than those who pretend to be arrogant! "


    Hearing this, people did not feel that their eyes were bright, then Qi Qi sent out bursts of sneer, evil and ghost!


    "Especially you, don''t care about that sister, regardless of our clan''s interests. Your opponent is the strongest one among them. Keep his strength well for me, and don''t be disabled or killed. That''s equivalent to giving xuantianzong scores for nothing!" Then, Yang Sha emphasized Zhuo fan.


    He waved his hand, and Zhuo fan nodded: "don''t worry, I have discretion. Besides, with her strength, even with the grizzly bear, it''s not a problem. I don''t have to worry about... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    Hum!


    A burst of invisible space wave sounded, around the central battlefield, suddenly appeared four invisible walls, which tightly wrapped everything inside, and did not let a trace of energy overflow.


    "The border is born, both sides are in position!"


    After the seal in the hand of the judge elder is finished, he looks at the people and horses of the magic CE Zong and Yu beast sect, indicating that they come to the stage in turn.


    With a cold smile, Qi Changlong, who has the highest cultivation on the surface, walked up happily and contentedly. The momentum of transforming the three realms of emptiness could not stop emitting, which made all the people present unconscious of the breath.


    It was not until he entered the border that the momentum was blocked by the barrier. People were relieved at last. But under the heart of that shock, still shocked inexplicable, for a long time can not let go!


    The people there were even more frightened and pale!


    In his hand was a small bamboo stick with a word clearly engraved on it.


    The majestic young man who was about to appear on the stage of yuuzong felt his hands shaking. Then he looked at Qi Changlong, who was already ready and had a sneer on his face. He felt an impulse to cry.


    His strength is not weak, according to the seven levels of cultivation, but his luck is not good, and he draws the other party''s three levels of virtual cultivation of the master, which immediately makes him feel like a sheep into the wolf''s nest.


    If you go up, you will be killed by a spirit in no minute!


    Forced by a face to see elder Lu, the man cried out: "elder, I am sure I will lose, shall we abstain?"


    "Fart, do you know the rules of the double dragon association?"


    His eyebrows trembled, and Lu Changlao snorted: "in the point system competition, we won two points, drew one point, lost zero points, and abstained Hum, two points will be deducted. If you don''t play, we''ll lose a lot! "


    The corner of his mouth was shriveled and shriveled, and the man sighed: "these two dragons will be the whole person, won''t even abstain? Isn''t it obvious that people are forced to die? "


    "Hum, what do you know about the high-level idea?"


    With disdain to turn his lips, Lu Changlao refused to say: "the so-called knowing that it is impossible to do it, knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, leaning towards the tiger mountain! This is to see whether the disciples of the clan have the spirit of sacrificing for the sect. If a competition down, the final negative score. It''s not only about the strength of the clan, but also about the cohesion of the people. It''s doomed that the next three sects are the last. Therefore, for the sake of the family''s face, let alone the opponent''s three levels of transformation, even if he is six and eight, you have to be tough on me


    Nima, it''s like you''re not on top of it. It''s light.


    The man''s heart a burst of abdominal Fei, but there is no way, can only sigh, step on the wasted pace, pace forward.


    Anyway, if he doesn''t go up, he will be investigated afterwards. It is estimated that life is not as good as death!


    The grizzly bear looked at him and said, "Hey, didn''t you always compete with Laozi for the first place in the family before? Now, it''s a chance to become famous in the first World War. It''s not like my opponent. It won''t be glorious to win. Ha ha... "


    He glared at him fiercely, and his heart was filled with hatred.


    Nima, this kid''s going to talk sarcastic things about him!


    Then, he turned his eyes to the direction of Zhuo fan there, and his face was filled with envy. Shenzhao triple ah, such strength, in this place of double dragon Association, is a person can beat him down.


    How lucky it is to get such a soft persimmon pinch. Did the grizzly bear save the whole continent in his previous life?


    A face of envy, jealousy, hate, climb on the face of less than a second, the man can only return to reality, looking at Qi Changlong''s cold smile, shaking his head, sighing.


    Laozi''s life is really bitter!


    With a heavy step, the man went up to the stage, his body was shaking. Qi Changlong looked at him with endless ridicule on his face.


    "All right, let''s start the competition." The judge elder looked at all this, but also helplessly shook his head, faint voice.


    As soon as the words fell, the man quickly bowed his head, folded his hands, and worshipped Qi Changlong, just like kowtowing and begging for mercy.


    Seeing this scene, Qi Changlong burst into laughter. His face was filled with scorn. The magic CE Zong and the audience could not help laughing.


    Even if your strength is not good, even this point of war courage are not, it is too seedless!


    Elder Lu couldn''t help but take a puff from his cheek, and his teeth ached with hatred in his heart, and the people of the master of beasts bowed their heads in shame.


    Elder martial brother, it''s a shame. Even if you die, you should die with dignity!


    There was a strange smile across the corner of his mouth. Qi Chang''s eyes flashed. He looked at him and said with a sneer: "OK, you have eyes. I''ll let you go today. Go!"


    Shua!


    Just a wave of hand, a strong wind gang will face to face, that person has not responded to come over how to return a responsibility, is already touched a sound was hit down the stage.


    When he came back to his senses, he found that although the wind gang was fierce, it did not hurt his heart. His whole body was still intact."The first scene, the magic CE Zong wins!" Judging the elder''s boring and secluded exit, he also felt that there was no strength gap between the two schools. This had never happened in the previous double dragon meeting. After all, they were all of the same level of sect. How could there be a big difference between them.


    But this time, it is obvious that the magic CE clan is a freak.


    Looking at Qi Changlong on the stage, the man was surprised. He could not stop nodding his head and saying thanks: "thank you for your kindness. Thank you for not killing..."


    That look, don''t be so obscene.


    Seeing this, all the onlookers heard the sound of ridicule again. Seeing this, Lu Changlao was more angry, and his beard cocked up.


    This Ya although saved the life, but lose also too have no integrity!


    However, when the disciples of the Yu animal sect saw it, they were very bright. It turned out that this way can protect their lives. Let''s go up and try. Anyway, if we can''t beat them, it''s very good to be able to protect their lives


    Without looking at the man, Qi Changlong walked off the stage with a face of indifference, and looked at all the people of the magic CE sect with a knowing smile.


    In fact, these are all the strategies that they had discussed before. They were not prepared to hurt them. It was not that the man pleaded for help. However, the man took this head first, and everyone thought that in this way, the devil CE Zong would not lay down his heavy hand, so


    "In the second competition, the two disciples came to the stage!" The voice of the judge elder sounded again and glanced at the two masters.


    Yueling got up slowly and walked forward leisurely. The second disciple of the master of beasts, however, moved forward in a trembling and arduous step.


    "Keep your chest up and don''t be as stupid as the boy in front of you. Even if you die in battle, you have to have backbone! " The grizzly bear looked at the second disciple, shook his fist and roared loudly. It was heroic. Then he looked at the first person who had just returned. His face was contemptuous and scolded: "and you, just now you have been disgraced and defeated. You have no face to come back?"


    Coldly glared at the grizzly bear, the people''s hearts dark anger, scold repeatedly!


    Hum, you don''t feel back pain when you talk standing! You Ya is the weakest, of course, we smoke more than one. If you are such a hero, you have the kind to exchange with us. When you get there, please ask for mercy. Bang!


    Did not care about people''s angry eyes, grizzly bear is still full of rebellious, all over the body is superior, in the spitting star son flying to scold.


    It''s like the whole master of beasts, just like a hero, everyone else is a bear.


    People are afraid of his strength, all dare to anger, dare not speak, stuffy voice endure


    On the other hand, the second disciple of Yushou sect is a shenzhao six heavy cultivator. After coming to the stage, he felt the powerful breath of the moon spirit transforming the empty state, and suddenly his head fell into a waterfall of sweat.


    Then, without saying a word, he immediately fell down to the ground for Yueling, and made a big gift of throwing himself into the ground, which was even worse than the first one before!


    Watching all this, the crowd had already burst into laughter, and their stomachs began to ache. This is not the battle of the next three schools. It is simply that the master of beasts worships the godfather and mother of the magic CE clan!


    The integrity of the whole clan is broken!


    Old Lu was so angry that his whole body trembled, and his heart was bursting with blood. This is not only a disgrace, it is even the face of the eighteen generations of ancestors are not!


    We are all the next three schools. If you do this, where do you put the clan''s face? Do you deserve to be the master of beast control!


    However, the disciples who care about this set, as long as they can protect their lives, it is better than anything!


    His eyes were slightly frozen, and all the disciples of the master beast sect were all attentively looking at the two people on the stage, and their hearts were uneasy. The elder martial brother begged for mercy just now, and he survived immediately.


    This time, the brother asked for more. If he could survive, it would show that the devil CE Zong really ate this way, and all of them would be alive.


    Therefore, at this time, the most concerned about the situation on the field is the master of beasts. After all, it''s about their lives!


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Yue Ling took a deep look at the man in front of him, and sneered contemptuously: "not bad. My sister likes such a man who knows the current affairs. Get out of here!"


    Said, the moon spirit is also a light wave, immediately the man flew out, but did not use the strength.


    When the man got up from the ground and looked at the whole body, he was overjoyed. Suddenly, he felt a sense of hopeless survival and burst into laughter.


    At the same time, all the disciples of the master beast sect stood up one after another, rejoicing and laughing, as if they had won the contest.


    This can''t help but let all the people on the scene a daze, a face puzzled look at them, after a while, just react, can''t help but laugh scornfully.


    It turns out that the goal of the Beast Master''s disciple is so low, as long as he lives is enough!


    Elder Nalu was already so angry that he was about to roll his eyes. Not only was grizzly bear like this, but also none of his other disciples had any future!


    As a result, the fight between the two schools continued one after another. All the disciples of the school all kowtowed and begged for mercy as soon as they came to the stage, hoping that the other side would spare their lives.And the magic CE Zong was also very happy to help them, raised his arrogant eyes, just like the almsgiving beggars, he waved his hand and gave them a life, and then they would thank them again and again with gratitude.


    Seeing this scene of humiliation and disillusionment, it happened one after another. Old Lu was so angry that he lost his temper. He only had two bloodstains in his eyes. It was bleeding from seven holes, and he was about to smoke.


    However, the elder of Xuantian Zongyun looked at all this, but the more he saw, the more wrong he was. From the beginning, he looked at the direction of the magic CE sect suspiciously from the beginning, and now he is shocked and exclaimed: "no, this is the trick of the magic CE clan..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    "Why, elder, what''s the problem?" Not from a surprise, water ruohua a face strange look to cloud elder, don''t understand way.


    His eyebrows were deeply wrinkled. Elder Yun looked at the direction of the devil CE Zong fiercely and gnawed his teeth and said, "good, you Yang Sha, you''re doing this trick for me. Hum!"


    Hearing this, people are more puzzled and look at him one after another, with a suspicious color in their eyes.


    "Haven''t you found a problem? No one was injured in the battle between the magic CE clan and the Yu beast clan!" Taking a deep breath, yunchanglao couldn''t help sighing.


    The eyebrow did not feel a pick, water ruohua deeply looked at all the people on the field, unconsciously laughed and said: "the gap between the two sides is too big, there will be no casualties if there is no war!"


    "Yes, the gap is too big, so the whole fight is dominated by one side. Such a thing, in the past double dragon meeting, but never appeared. After all, everyone has to do their best to fight for the benefits they deserve, so no one can control the overall situation


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the old cloud couldn''t help sighing: "it''s because of this, I didn''t see the deceitfulness of the magic policy clan for a while, hum!"


    Not from a Leng, water ruohua looked at elder Xiang Yun strangely and asked, "elder, what is the matter that you have been saying about the trick of the magic CE Zong?"


    "Don''t you see that? The magic CE Zong is deliberately releasing water! "


    With a cold hum, elder Yun said bitterly: "they don''t hurt a disciple of yuuzong. They clearly want to preserve their fighting power, so that they can go all out when they come to us in the next round!"


    "What?" Surprised, Shui ruohua took another deep look at the field: "but as soon as the disciples of yuuzong came on the stage, they kowtowed and begged for mercy. The so-called saying is that if you don''t hit a smiling face, you have to forgive people where you are..."


    "Ruohua, that''s our rule. People in the devil''s road don''t talk about it. What''s more, those demon maniacs are all surly. One person may be merciful. How can everyone be merciful when they come to the stage? This is clearly the strategy arranged in advance for our xuantianzong! "


    Not from cold hum a, cloud elder gnash teeth: "those evil way curfew, want to squeeze us xuantianzong, let us bottom!"


    Hearing this, the crowd was stunned and suddenly solemn.


    Xuan Shaoyu gave a dry cough, a cold smile, and cursed: "hum, hum The people in the devil''s way are really despicable and shameless. They do all kinds of bad things! "


    "Elder martial brother, that''s wrong. They just use the rules to control the war. What''s wrong? What''s more, we owe them what we owe them. It''s reasonable for us to cause them to sulk just now. It has nothing to do with the right devil! "


    Suddenly, a clear and melodious voice came out, and all of them were stunned. They turned their heads and saw that the speaker was no doubt Chu Qingcheng. They all nodded a little.


    They did go too far in the past. It''s no wonder that the magic CE Zong would be angry and turn the gun head at them!


    If translocation occurs, they will do the same thing.


    The anger on his face was even more intense. Xuan Shaoyu bit his teeth and said with hatred: "younger martial sister Qingcheng, why do you want to speak for those evil gangsters? It''s not because of that boy!"


    "Half is, half is not!"


    The corner of his mouth slightly tilted, Chu Qingcheng frankly admitted: "he is my old friend, no matter when and where he is in any situation, I am willing to stand by his side, never give up! What''s more, regardless of the relationship, the two parties are antagonistic. It is reasonable that no matter what means are used, as long as the rules are not broken. If you fall into a bad situation, you should look for superiority from other people''s status and put on your hat at random. This is the behavior of the weak. No matter who does it, I will despise it! "


    The heart does not feel a Lin, people deeply looked at Chu Qingcheng, thought for a long time, are slightly nodded, deeply agree!


    However, Xuan Shaoyu was so angry that his hair stood upright and gnawed his teeth and said, "younger martial sister, if that boy also did this, would you not miss him any more?"


    "He won''t, never will!"


    The corner of his mouth crossed a joyful arc, and Chu Qingcheng''s eyes were worried. He seemed to fall into the memories of the past: "you don''t know him. In the past, he competed with other people to win Dan. He obviously had a great advantage over speed. He also used a lot of despicable means to squeeze the opponent out of the game. As a result, the man took two painstaking efforts to be qualified for the shortlist. However, it happened that someone proposed that he was one second later than that person, but his quality was much higher, so he should take the place of that person. What do you think should be done in such a situation? "


    After looking at each other, all the women were lost in thought. A little, Dan Er blinked and said, "it''s only a second later, but the quality of pills is higher. No matter what you think, even during the fair period, you should take the latter one."


    "Ha ha At that time, people in the whole alchemy meeting thought so. But he was the only one to correct the opponent''s name. At that time, it was said that the quality of pills was more important than speed and natural speed! "


    "Well, he is stupid! Don''t you say that his purpose is to squeeze that man out of the game? How can he suddenly help that man at such a good opportunity? " Not from a Leng, Dan Er blinked two big eyes of water spirit, a burst of confusion.The rest of the women, is also extremely puzzled!


    With a slight smile, Chu Qingcheng leisurely said: "this is him. He lost boldly and won magnanimity. Although it is evil, it is evil. At that time, I also felt that he had lost a good opportunity and complained a little, but looking back, he did not do well. Although he tried every means to achieve his goal, he also had his principles. At that time, I knew that he was a real man, no matter good or bad


    The heart does not feel a shock, the women heard this, and then look at Zhuo fan there, but the eyes are suffused with a layer of confused color.


    What kind of person is Mr. Zhuo under his careless appearance?


    Xuan Shaoyu was already angry that his lungs were going to explode. Chu Qingcheng''s words clearly humiliated him. Zhuo fan is a real man, isn''t he?


    The goddess in my heart said that you are not a man, it is estimated that a man will be heartbroken


    "By the way, sister Qingcheng, did he win later?" Dan couldn''t help blinking, and said quickly. The rest of the women, too, listened attentively.


    Proud of a smile, Chu Qingcheng light nod: "of course!"


    "What about the loser? Is he dead?"


    "Ha ha You don''t believe it. At that time, I thought he had been killed in public. As a result, I came to zongmen later, and my former sisters sent me a letter to find out. It turns out that the man followed him in the end, and they colluded in collusion


    Well, how could that be?


    Can''t help but a Zheng, the women are completely stupid, they should not be enemies?


    With a smile, Chu Qingcheng said leisurely, "the righteous way knows the hero and emphasizes the hero. How can the devil never have the reason that two villains cherish each other? Besides, they are all first-class alchemists... "


    "Qingcheng, it''s different between the devil and the devil. Be careful!" However, Chu Qingcheng has not finished, cloud elder seems to have been unable to listen to go on, for fear that this group of girls will be led bad, hurried out a voice to shout.


    But with a shrug, Chu Qingcheng did not speak. The other girls also sighed bitterly, but when they looked at Zhuo fan, there were many other meanings in their eyes.


    On the other hand, the two trials were carried out in a very boring way. One after another, the people of the magic CE sect came to the stage and stood there haughtily. When the disciples of the controlling beast sect went up, they kowtowed and begged for mercy, and then the people of the magic CE sect threw him away.


    At first, the onlookers still sneer and despise, but later they get used to it, and they are bored. Some even look up to the sky and yawn.


    The huge gap in strength has made this competition no longer be called a fight, but a living ceremony of teacher worship. Only Kui gang and yue''er, who were the practitioners of shenzhao environment, had two moves with their opponents after they went up. However, they could easily defeat their opponents by expanding their muscles and blood and surging into the sea!


    Finally, to the final contest, Zhuofan and Grizzlies, to play!


    "Hum, a group of shameful and demoralized things, let me go up and show you what the authority of Yu animal clan is!" The grizzly bear snorted angrily, looked at the younger martial brothers behind him with disdain, and drank a lot.


    Then, just like a general who has won a hundred battles, he set out to fight in high spirits.


    Lu Changlao, who had been numbed by the humiliating scenes, suddenly saw grizzly come on the stage, and then there was a ray of hope in his eyes: "grizzly bear, we haven''t got a point yet. All the hope lies in you. I don''t want to fight against each other. We''re all shaved by them


    "Ha ha ha Master, don''t worry. I''ll give it to me. I''m not like those useless guys who can''t get any back! " Slowly waved his hand, grizzly did not feel a laugh, unspeakable arrogance.


    When the disciples saw this, they suddenly looked gloomy and cold. They looked at Zhuo fan again and turned their lips in disdain!


    It''s no big deal to fight with a triple practitioner of shenzhao, even if you win, what''s your pride? If we get that kid, it''s just as powerful, huh!


    There was a burst of discontent in people''s hearts, but where did they know that grizzly was the hardest stubble in the field!


    Zhuo fan slowly stood up and walked to the high platform. His face was ancient and cold. It was no big deal.


    Yang Sha saw it, but he cried out in a hurry. He reminded him, "Zhuo fan, you must hold it down. Don''t hurt him!"


    "I see, just put some water. What''s the big deal?" Disdain to skim his mouth, Zhuo fan non - repudiated to wave his hand, walked to the stage.


    Yang Sha looked at his leisurely back, still nervous, some uneasy.


    The ghost tiger saw it and advised him, "don''t worry about offering. Steward Zhuo is the one with the highest mood among all of us. He has always been able to control his strength freely. I can do it, and he will certainly not lay a heavy hand on it."


    "You know what, the situation is different!"


    With a long sigh, Yang Sha could not help shaking his head, and said on the platform: "you are all masters of dissimulation. When the other party sees you, they will be scared to be weak. Only kowtow and beg for mercy. Of course, you can take it in and let it go. If you look at the grizzly bear again, he looks like he should be beaten. Do you think you can bear to see him? "The crowd looked up. Sure enough, seeing that Grizzly Bear looked arrogant, he teased Zhuo fan from time to time, as if Lao Tzu was the best in the world, and the people''s eyes were filled with anger for no reason.


    "No!" They all shook their heads, and their fists were tight.


    The ghost tiger even gnawed his teeth and said: "this Ya is too arrogant. If I am on the stage, I don''t want to beat him to death, but I also want to beat him up!"


    "That is to say, the opponent needs to be beaten, no way! I just hope Zhuo fan can be patient and not be provoked. Otherwise, the boy is dead, and half of our plan is lost


    Yang Sha clasped his hands, prayed in his heart, and looked nervous


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    Finally on the stage!


    As soon as Zhuo fan''s figure appeared, several sharp eyes stared at the stage. Not only the Yanmo and the three brothers of the cold family closely watched the scene, but also a mysterious vision, hidden in the shadow of the entrance, the two pupils shrunk unconsciously, emitting the color of exploration.


    Yongning and frost Er Er Nu, is a burst of excitement in the stands, eyes gently looking at the person below!


    "Ha ha ha Boy, I will return all the humiliation you made to us by the devil CE clan! If you want to blame, you''re not lucky. Draw the same number as Laozi


    On the central war platform, as soon as the grizzly bear came on stage, he tried his best to provoke Zhuo fan.


    Yanmo and others see this, do not feel Qi Qi heart under the dark scold, idiot!


    Zhuo Yang, everyone must pray in silence!


    Fortunately, Zhuo fan''s mood is high and his mind is stable, which can be compared with other people. Even if the grizzly bear on the other side didn''t want to beat him again, Zhuo fan''s face was still plain and his heart was not covered with a ripple.


    Seeing this, Yang Sha felt relieved.


    But all of a sudden, a palpitation arose in his heart. Zhuo fan''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply. As if he had heard some call, he suddenly turned his head and looked into the darkness at the entrance, and his pupils couldn''t help shaking.


    Not from a Leng, grizzly bear is loud crow noise, extremely wantonly humiliate the opponent, but suddenly saw Zhuo fan didn''t look at him, instead, he was staring at the entrance position, and felt even more angry!


    Well, you don''t know the height of heaven and earth. You''re just the three levels of God''s light. How dare you not listen to Laozi''s admonition. Are you just looking for a fight?


    So thinking about it, grizzly''s face sank and he yelled: "boy, I''ll let you take ten moves. You attack first, and I won''t fight back!"


    The grizzly bear''s drinking far away, clearly introduced to the people''s ears, but all together attracted a burst of white eyes.


    What kind of garlic does a shenzhao Jiuchong master fill in front of a shenzhao triple practitioner. There is a kind of you go to the empty master there to fill ah, hum, clearly is to bully the soft and afraid of the hard.


    Yanmo and others are sneering at all of this, the heart of the dark, idiots, if you let the boy first, you have no chance to attack!


    However, there was still no movement on the central battlefield.


    Zhuo fan seemed to be in a daze. His two big eyes were staring at the dark boundary at the entrance. He seemed to be looking for something, but he couldn''t find it.


    Grizzly''s words, he did not listen to the ear, just so quietly standing, motionless, as if silly!


    Seeing this scene, all the people were stunned. Even if it was Yangsha, they were puzzled and didn''t know why. What''s wrong with Zhuo fan? Although we told him to restrain himself on the stage and show mercy, we didn''t let him restrain himself to such a degree. He was as motionless as a stake. What''s the matter?


    Everyone''s eyes are full of doubt, grizzly bear is also a little confused. After thinking about it a little, I suddenly realized that he laughed and said, "ha ha ha I don''t know what the sky is like. I''m scared to be stupid by Laozi''s momentum. But even so, I won''t let water go. I''m a man of principle


    As soon as the voice fell, the grizzly bear was so steep and powerful that the gray light from all over his body suddenly appeared, and behind him was an imaginary giant bear shadow. The majestic momentum was overwhelming, even in the border, it became gray and grey, and seemed to be completely controlled by his momentum!


    When they saw this, they were surprised and looked at him deeply. It seemed that they had a new understanding of him.


    Pupil slightly a congealed, ghost tiger and other people look at each other, but also face show surprise. Although the grizzly bear looks like he''s not fighting all day long, he is the first disciple of the Yu beast sect. He really has real talent and real learning.


    It is estimated that this strength is no longer going down. Qi Changlong, the God of dragon, had the strength of nine times. Unfortunately, his opponent this time is the monster Zhuofan. If he can change another one, he will have a good chance to win.


    Unfortunately Hehe, there is no such thing as


    Looking at the grizzly bear''s high spirited appearance, ghost tiger and other people who know Zhuo fan''s strength can only shake his head sympathetically.


    Alas, the boy is blind for nothing, and he has been fed to the fierce beast this time!


    Whoosh!


    A flash, the figure of grizzly bear has suddenly come to Zhuo fan, see Zhuo fan has not raised his eyes to see him, not feel more angry, with a powerful hand, mercilessly patted Zhuo fan''s forehead, gritted his teeth and said: "hum, boy, this is your own death! Xuanjie intermediate martial arts skills, Xiong Wei covers the sky palm


    Whoa!


    Before the palm arrives, the potential comes first. Just like a big mountain, the stone slab under Zhuo fan''s feet suddenly cracked, cracked and scattered around. Strong vigorous wind blowing his clothes que Piao, issued a cold sound!


    If this palm is smashed solid, ordinary people will become meat paste in an instant, and there is no place to die!


    However, Zhuo fan still didn''t pick his eyebrows and lift his eyes. His two pupils were still staring at the dark place of the entrance. It seemed that something there was attracting him, which made him automatically block all the movement of the outside world. Even the grizzly bear didn''t even know it.Seeing this, Qi Qi was shocked and looked into Zhuo fan''s eyes, full of worry. What''s the matter with him? Is he really scared and stupid to move?


    Originally full of confidence in Zhuo fan, Yongning''s second daughter also suddenly showed a worried color.


    And Yangsha they are even more puzzled, what happened to this boy?


    All the people looked at the center of the field without knowing why. They were frightened, worried and even more confused. Only Zhuo fan, as if aloof, a pair of sharp eyes, just staring at the dark corner, face more and more heavy!


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, in the dark corner, two bright lights flashed by. Zhuo fan''s eyes were frozen, and he felt a deep danger in his heart. For no reason, the purple thunder suddenly sprang up all over his body, and the arm of the right unicorn was also shining brightly, releasing the breath of terror. Among his pupils, the blue flame flickered indefinitely.


    As if he was a soldier waiting for battle, Zhuo fan''s three strongest energies burst out in an uncontrolled way!


    At this moment, the grizzly bear''s powerful hand has already attacked him.


    Pupil can''t help but shake, Zhuo fan seems to just react to come over, instinctively raised his hand a fist to counterattack back!


    Boom!


    In a flash, the red light blooms and the purple thunder blows. The powerful force of the unicorn arm and the purple thunder is one, and it strikes the grizzly bear in an instant.


    Shua!


    It''s just a moment. The grizzly bear has not even reflected what''s going on. It suddenly dissipates in the void. However, it has been ravaged by the powerful power and purple thunder. It blows to the dregs with a breath and doesn''t even send out a cry.


    Perhaps, even before he died, he did not know how he died, and he had completely disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth.


    Then, the powerful force continued to rush forward without delay, hitting the invisible border. As if the beast touched the cage, the whole border began to vibrate, and the purple thunder and the powerful power wreaked havoc among them.


    The pupils of his eyes shrank violently. The judge elder was shocked, but before he could do anything, he let out a crisp sound. The boundary was exploded and disappeared in the eyes of everyone.


    And the force of the fist was once again accompanied by the sound of purple thunder, which seemed to gallop forward like a runaway horse. The opposite is the seat where the disciples of Yu animal sect rest!


    Boom!


    There was another huge noise, and the powerful pressure rushed through their bodies and passed through the walls behind them before everyone could react to it. It went straight to the sky and disappeared.


    Only the purple awn that flashed from time to time and the roaring sound of the falling brick walls could prove that the force really passed through here.


    The smoke of gunpowder was rampant and shrouded in the sky. When the smoke and dust dispersed, there was no human figure on the seat of the master of beasts. There was only a light blue light floating slowly. From time to time, purple thunder exploded inside. It could not help shaking in pain and sending out an incredible cry: "this What''s going on here What''s the matter... "


    "Well It was Lu Changlao''s voice? " Surprised, the judge elder immediately called out. Then he looked at the lifeless scene on the ruins. He was completely stunned and murmured: "all the disciples of the master of beasts All out! The company commander has been destroyed, and there is only spirit left... "


    Hiss!


    The astonished voice of the judge''s elder resounded clearly in the ears of all the people, which made all of them dumbfounded. Then he took a breath together, and then his eyes were fixed on the central platform without blinking.


    There, a breeze swept through, blowing the smoke and dust, revealing his face, which was trembling and dignified. The red light on his right arm was still flashing, emitting a terrible breath.


    People staring at him, his head is already out of layers of cold sweat, heart only two words, monster!


    Even if it was Yanmo and Yumei, the body couldn''t help shaking, completely dumbfounded.


    Especially Yanmo, he now understood that even if it was the last time he fought with him in the cave, the boy did not give his full strength.


    Today''s random punch was so powerful that he killed the grizzly bear, broke through the boundary, and exterminated all the disciples and elders of the beast control clan.


    Such a terrible power, blink of an eye, even the judge elder did not have time to respond to stop, it is really terrible!


    However, he did not know that this random punch was not intended by Zhuo fan, but out of control of his internal strength. And the reason for the loss of control is in the dark place of the entrance.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo fan looked at the two fires in the dark, and gradually disappeared. The galloping power in his body gradually subsided, and his heart was more dignified!


    The old enemy of fate finally appeared. Otherwise, his three energies can not have such a big response at the same time, but who is this person?


    Zhuo fan frowned deeply and took a long breath


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    Quiet, dead like quiet, all the people in the scene all look at the lonely figure in the field, just like watching a Shura escaping from hell and killing people, with only deep fear in their eyes.


    Not only the disciples, but also the elders!


    Looking at each other, elder Xuantian Zongyun and the other two elders couldn''t help but swallow their saliva. The waterfall was sweating and secretly surprised.


    Where did the devil CE Zong find such a terrible monster? It''s too damn insecure to fight with such a monster. It''s not just the disciples, but even the elders watching the battle!


    In a twinkling of an eye, they don''t even have a physical body. The spirits are floating outside. It seems that they are already crazy. The shouting elder Lu and elder Yun can''t stop shivering behind their backs!


    Water ruohua and they are even more shocked. Is this the power of disciple level? It''s unbelievable!


    "When drawing lots, let me face this monster, I''ll abstain directly. Whoever persuades me, I''ll be in a hurry!" A disciple of xuantianzong couldn''t help shaking his lips and shaking his way.


    The rest of the disciples thought about it a little and agreed to place their heads.


    This person''s strength is just strong, the key is also ruthless. People who are poisoned again will only kill the enemy disciples on the stage.


    He''s a good mother. He not only kills people on the stage, but also kills other people''s disciples. The company commander is too cruel.


    With this in mind, people looked at Zhuo fan''s eyes as if they were watching a fierce beast showing its fangs to them.


    "Burning Elder martial brother Yanmo, where is this man sacred? " With a gurgle, she swallowed her saliva, and Yumei trembled and murmured.


    The eyelid couldn''t help jumping. The Yanmo said calmly, "you don''t care who he is. In short, don''t easily provoke him. Hum, I want to die! Yumei, do you think I don''t know what you just thought? Now it''s time to get rid of that idea! "


    Cold not Ding straight nod, jade beauty has been silent like a cold cicada!


    Originally, she saw that the arrogant Yanmo valued Zhuo fan so much, and she wanted to find a chance to find out his details and see what he was outstanding about!


    But now she doesn''t have to touch it. She fully understands that this is a person who can shake the status of the last three sects. No wonder elder martial brother Yanmo pays more attention to him.


    Thinking of this, Yumei took a deep look at him, and her eyes were more dignified.


    It seems that the first two must be protected in the last three contests. Otherwise, it is likely to be squeezed down by the sudden magic CE Zong and reduced to one of the three schools. That would be a great loss for the clan.


    Especially in the personal war, this person can definitely make the first day of each sect feel cold, at least for now, Yanmo senior brother is so.


    Turning her head and staring at the Yan devil''s face, Yumei saw that his face was dignified and abnormal, but her hands trembled from time to time, and she did not feel a sigh in her heart.


    She had never seen this elder martial brother before. She was so afraid of a person that she asked, "elder martial brother Yanmo, how do you compare this person with Wu Qingqiu?"


    "There''s no comparison!"


    Slowly shaking his head, the Yanmo fixed: "they are a devil, a righteous way; one is from hell, one is from Xianshan; one is domineering, one is king''s way. The Tao is different, naturally can''t compare. However, if it comes to the final strength, it is estimated that Wu Qingqiu will struggle with his fist next time! "


    In her heart, Yumei knows that although Yanmo is not willing to belittle the opponent he has been pursuing, she already knows that he is more powerful than the first genius disciples of the last three schools.


    That Wu Qingqiu, perhaps also more than enough!


    Thinking of this, Yumei sighed and said, "this double dragon meeting is really going to be earth shaking..."


    On the other hand, the three princes of the poor family looked at the scene in front of them. They were so frightened that they could not be surprised again. After a long time, they lowered their heads and sighed.


    "The plan has been decided. We must keep the top two in three big matches this time. If you don''t want to eat that boy''s fist..." Squint glanced at two brothers, cold cloud peak faint sound.


    When the other two heard it, they couldn''t wait to nod their heads.


    After seeing the power of Zhuo fan''s fist, they don''t want to have any contact with this boy any more. It turns out that the boy didn''t pay attention to them when he started fighting with them in the magic CE Zong!


    Otherwise, even if he is a little more serious, they will be doomed!


    Thinking of this, they looked at each other, and they both felt a little sorry. In the dark, I really survived the disaster. I actually had a fight with this monster before. Now think about it, this life of his own is really the same as his mother picked up!


    Oh, it''s too dangerous


    On the central battle platform, the judge elder also looked at Zhuo fan in surprise. He didn''t say a word for a long time. It seemed that he wanted to see what kind of monster this Ya was.


    However, at last, the elder waved to the crowd and yelled: "due to the sudden situation, the next three trials will be suspended first. I''ll make arrangements after I go to ask the two supreme masters for instructions. All the representatives from all the empires are scattered! ""I can''t, elder. I can''t just let it go."


    At this time, a ray of light flashed, but it was the spirit of elder Lu who came and drank: "I control more than a dozen disciples of the beast sect. How can I kill them with one move


    After hearing this, Hu Zi, the judge''s elder, trembled slightly. Before he spoke, the Yangsha offering of the mencezong had already stepped on the stage with a high air, and he yelled: "what''s the great thing about the dead disciples? According to what you say, Shuanglong will simply make it clear that we can stop it. If anyone is going to kill someone, will he lose his life? Who the hell is going all out to do that? How can we judge the strength of the disciples of each sect? "


    "Fart, are my disciples on stage? They were killed under the stage! "


    "You just farted. Zhuo fan''s punch was on the stage, and it was your disciples who killed them. It''s just that the strength is too strong, the boundary is unstable, and it breaks down in an instant, which affects your disciples. If you want to blame it, it''s because the boundary is so low-level that it can''t even block the residual energy. You can find Shuanglong academy to judge it! " Yang Sha''s stomach was very strong, and he immediately led the spearhead to the double dragon courtyard. It was expected that he did not dare to make trouble to the double dragon courtyard.


    As expected, elder Nalu''s tone was stagnant, and he didn''t know how to refute it.


    The judge elder also followed his cheek and coughed awkwardly. No matter how to say, this border is also made by him. Yang Sha said this, but he asked elder Lu to settle accounts with him.


    However, who could have thought that such a strong disciple could appear in a mere three schools competition, even if the upper three schools were difficult to appear such a monster!


    Moreover, since you Ya is a monster, why do you have such a heavy hand on an ordinary person? It''s really coquettish!


    After a deep look at Zhuo fan, the judge shook his head and sighed, "you''d better go back first. When I report this matter to the two supreme masters, I will give you an account. Can''t you believe the reputation of Shuanglong academy? "


    Heart does not feel a Lin, two people dare not speak again, had to nod should be.


    Since people have even moved out the brand of shuanglongyuan, if they continue to worry about it, they will not be able to live with it. They can''t afford it!


    So, only a wisp of spirit left elder Lu angrily left, just before leaving, or extremely vicious stare Zhuo fan.


    Yang Sha waved his hand without hesitation. He didn''t pay attention to the old guy who didn''t even exist in the flesh. Then he took Zhuo fan and his disciples to leave here.


    Only when there were no outsiders around, Yang Sha sighed and said to Zhuo fan helplessly: "brother, when you were living in the gate, I think you are very stable. Even when you kill the two elders, you are well arranged and don''t reveal a clue to others. How can you be so angry this time that you are so irritated by a few words? Even I was shocked. Were you really angry at that time


    "Did that boy provoke me so much just now? I didn''t pay much attention to it!" Eyebrow a pick, Zhuo fan does not agree a way.


    However, the crowd was a little stunned: "since you are not angry in your heart, why do you make such a big move? Even the disciples of his whole clan who came to participate in the competition have been destroyed. Have you forgotten our strategy?"


    "That''s not true!"


    Shaking his head gently, Zhuo fan could not feel his breath. He slowly turned his head and looked at the dark corner at the entrance: "besides, this fist is not prepared for that counsellor. He is not worthy of it!"


    Said, Zhuo fan eyes a flash of light, people see this, but do not feel all Leng.


    He, what does that mean


    At the same time, on the battlefield, the bustling crowd gradually left, a young man in a gray robe, with a faint smile on his mouth, walked away with the flow of people.


    Shua!


    A blue figure flashed past, revealing a handsome figure. He came to the grey robed youth and said with a smile: "younger martial brother, I didn''t see you in one day. I thought you had gone. It was to see the next three competitions! Ha ha Why, you have always been lazy, even the experts in the clan don''t want to watch the battle. Now you will suddenly pay attention to the trend of the next three schools? "


    "Ha ha Elder martial brother has misunderstood me. I''m not coming to see the three battles. I''m just looking for someone! "


    The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, and the grey robed youth showed a happy smile: "elder martial brother, do you remember the scene when I suddenly felt palpitation a few days ago? At that time, I felt that the doomed opponent was about to appear. Sure enough, he came


    Eyebrows do not feel a pick, that green robe youth some strange way: "how, in this next three?"


    "Yes, I found him here!"


    Smiling and nodding, the young man in the grey robe suddenly flashed two flames in his eyes, revealing a color of excitement: "as expected, he is the same person as me, half man, half beast, emperor and saint. The energy in our bodies is also mutually complementary and mutually exclusive. It is destined to be the enemy of destiny


    The pupils of his eyes trembled, and the young man in green robe couldn''t help looking at him strangely: "younger martial brother, it''s the first time I''ve seen you so excited.""Of course, because there is a worthy opponent."


    Taking a deep breath, the grey robed youth looked up at the sky and said: "there is no two days in the sky, and there are no two tigers in the mountains. A fierce beast of the same level will not give up until it has won or lost. This is the predestined enemy. I''m sorry, elder martial brother. I''m going to bring you the name of the first day in Xizhou Oh, no, it should be said, between the two fierce beasts who are destined to fight one another, we will decide


    After the young man nodded his head firmly, he could not help shaking his head


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    "Ha ha ha It''s a shame to want to accuse us of being black! "


    Early in the morning, Yang Sha came back to the courtyard from outside with a laugh. His face was elated. The two men, Yin Sha and GUI Sha, were smiling happily.


    Zhuo fan pushed open the door and came out. He looked at them strangely and said, "what''s the matter


    "Hey, hey It''s better than beating chicken blood! " Not aware of the evil smile, Yang Sha looked at each room and said: "the group of little rabbits, don''t hurry out to share the fruits of today''s victory with Laozi?"


    "If you want to show off, you can show off with me. I''ll let them set up a border and practice meditation. We have to take advantage of these days to consolidate the accomplishments that have just broken through! "


    "Ha ha That''s right. It''s still thoughtful of you. After all, we are men who are constantly challenging. It is no longer possible to satisfy our ambition just by following three orders one by one! "


    Looking up at Zhuo fan, Yang Sha didn''t feel happy. Then he said excitedly, "housekeeper Zhuo, do you know what we went to do early this morning?"


    Slowly shook his head, Zhuo Fan said No: "I don''t know, I don''t want to know. At most, I was called to deal with yesterday''s affairs. What else can I do?"


    Er!


    Not aware of a stagnation, Yang Sha shrugged helplessly: "you little boy, that''s what makes people hate their teeth itchy. You''re like a monkey. I know better than anyone in my heart, and I don''t know what I say. I can''t even sell a pass. It''s really a disappointment, hum! "


    "Ha ha Yangsha, what do you have to do with this boy? Let''s talk about something. If you don''t say it, I will At this time, Yin Sha patted his shoulder and laughed.


    But on hearing this, the broken mouth of Yangsha refused, and said in a hurry: "no, no, no, I still say, this matter must be told by me in person to make it more wonderful."


    When they looked at each other, they all laughed and shook their heads when they saw Yang Sha''s appearance, as if they had been talking about the history of revolutionaries.


    This boy, usually have no hobbies, just like a mouth addiction, then let him go!


    "In the early morning, we were called out by a rough voice. Looking around, I saw a middle-aged man in coarse linen clothes standing at the door. Although he is not amazing in appearance, he has a strong momentum... " Yangsha is just like talking about storytelling.


    Zhuo fan looked at all this, but his cheek couldn''t help but take a hard puff. He said coldly: "be brief and to the point, say the point!"


    "That man is the runner of shuanglongyuan. Let''s go and explain what happened yesterday." His face sank and Yang Sha looked helplessly at Zhuo fan and complained: "can you understand the mood of the storyteller? You can interrupt the atmosphere created by such mercilessly!"


    Not aware of a smile, Zhuo fan sighed and shook his head. Now he knows why all the elders and worshippers of the magic CE sect are afraid that this boy will tell the history of revolutionaries. It is really painful to hear him tell stories.


    Seeing Zhuo fan''s silence, Yang Sha looked at him deeply. After a long time of pondering, he could not hold back. He continued: "at that time, we followed the man to the test site of yesterday. It was a desolate and lonely place. However, there were two tall and great figures standing there, which made us worship..."


    "Say the point!"


    His brow could not help shaking, and Zhuo fan''s mouth suddenly said: "besides, I destroyed one of its walls yesterday, which one of the ruins said?"


    He waved his hand in disgust. Yang Sha''s face was discontented and said, "well, you don''t like the contrast of Laozi''s artistic conception. I don''t want to say that. In fact, we were called to see the double dragon. And yesterday, the judge elder and the ghost of the old man Lu were there. The two supreme masters confronted each other to understand the situation! "


    "What, the double dragon is there in person?" Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan is also under the heart of a Lin.


    Nodding slightly, Yang Sha said: "of course, there is such a big thing happened in the next three schools. Shuanglong supreme naturally went to the scene to see it. What''s more, it''s amazing to see the expressions of the two supreme masters. In the end, he decided to take charge of the big contest of the next three schools in person, just to prevent you from making any more troubles. Ha ha ha... "


    "It''s a great honor for Shuanglong to appear alone for you!" Yin Sha also nodded and looked at Zhuo fan, smiling happily.


    Eyebrow slightly a frown, Zhuo fan strange way: "say, yesterday''s matter is so over?"


    "Of course, what else? As I said at that time, you were out on the stage, aiming at the grizzly bear. Those beast controlling disciples died miserably on the field. They were completely shocked to death by the energy aftershocks. It has nothing to do with us. The judge elder was also frank and truthful. Shuanglong is always acting impartially. Naturally, we will not be embarrassed! " It is natural that the evil Yang way.


    After thinking about it a little, Zhuo fan asked again, "what about elder Nalu, is he willing to finish like this?"


    "Well, how could he be reconciled? But even if he broke his mouth, Shuanglong supreme would not listen to him. After all, the facts are in front of us. Which of us who came to attend the double dragon meeting had already planned to suffer heavy losses? It''s just that he''s not lucky this time. It''s just a bit miserable. Ha ha ha... "With a burst of laughter, Yang Sha said with a burst of laughter: "by the way, he also accused us of blackform, saying that he had not seen us in the elite door of the magic policy sect, and said that we asked for foreign aid. At that time, I told him that we were in the fuckin ''house. As a result, he immediately became stupid and said that our Lord was a shameless villain and engaged in such a trick of stealing a beam and changing a post! Finally, Shuanglong supreme seems to be tired of him, and asks him to find a physical body to survive, so as not to disappear between heaven and earth! Ha ha ha I think he was very angry at that time


    Hearing this, the other three also chuckled and shook their heads.


    This unfortunate old Lu has nothing useful in a word, but there is only one sentence that he is right. That is their patriarch. He is indeed a shameless villain!


    Even their own people have no objection to this!


    One look at each other, everyone tacitly, are laughing again.


    However, just at this time, a big drink is Wu rang out: "Zhuo fan, Zhuo fan, not good, frost son, she was taken away!"


    Not from a Leng, the four people look out, but they are seeing a graceful shadow running to them in a hurry, but it is no doubt that it is Princess Yongning.


    "Well, it''s that girl again. Isn''t she the first one who came to congratulate you after we walked out of the meeting yesterday. There is a girl who has been arrested? " The eyelid slightly jumps, Yang Sha a face strange way: "impossible ah, double dragon courtyard place, who dares to be rude? It''s not killing me


    Under the heart is also some doubt, Zhuo fan gently raised two steps forward, holding the body of Yongning in a hurry, light way: "what happened, slowly say!"


    "Zhuo fan, no good. We were teased by a group of sons from other countries as soon as we went out. Shuanger stopped them and asked me to ask for help. Now I think she has been arrested... " Yongning is anxious and flustered. Her tears flow like a note, and her eyes are full of anxiety.


    After hearing this, Yang Sha and others frowned and said, "where is the second generation ancestor so bold that he dares to make a mistake here? Even the distinguished guests from various countries who came to watch the war did not have the courage! What''s more, if you can find a runner in Shuanglong courtyard to help her solve this problem, why go so far to ask for help? "


    Yang Sha three people in the heart doubt, Zhuo fan is also a slight frown.


    "Zhuo fan, listen to me..." It seems that the outstanding people don''t believe it. Yongning narrates the previous words again in a panic. He doesn''t say a word. The color of begging in his eyes is not like cheating. Even, the slightly palpitating look in the eyes, there is a sense of madness.


    But turning over her white eyes, Yang Sha couldn''t help laughing: "well, this girl must have been stimulated and scared to be silly. Her speech is more complicated than Laozi."


    "Well, I see. We''re going to save frost now." A deep look at Yongning, Zhuo fan eyes light flash, light nod.


    Yang Sha saw, but a Leng: "Hey, this thing is too strange, you really go?"


    However, Zhuo fan as if did not hear his words, a grasp of Yongning''s waist, then suddenly fly high in the sky, disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Yang Sha wanted to say something more, but Yin Sha patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "it''s no problem. This boy is much smarter than you. You can see the problem. Where can he not see it?"


    "Knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, do you prefer to go to tiger mountains?" The brow does not feel a pick, Yang Sha does not feel to smile out, sighed: "this boy, is really a skilled person, bold ah!"


    With that, the three looked at each other, and they all went back to the room, not worried about Zhuo fan''s safety


    On the other hand, in a shadowy forest, Frost''s eyes are slightly closed, and she lies quietly in front of a big tree like a sleeping beauty.


    She was surrounded by a layer of light blue halo, a meter long light blue butterfly, constantly flying around her, waving the blue light.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, Frost''s eyes suddenly opened, his pupils were like the stars in the sky, mysterious and profound, a strange wave suddenly spread out, and all the blue light around him was shattered, and then he closed his eyes gently, as if he was asleep.


    The butterfly was shocked, and her body trembled twice. She looked at frost in horror and made a familiar voice: "who is this little girl? I can''t invade her divinity and control her. She can only knock her out? This What''s going on here? "


    This man is the spirit of elder Nalu!


    Previously, when his body was destroyed, he did not show the form of spirit, that is, he was afraid that people would know his power and be on guard. Now he wants revenge, so he plays his real power.


    It would be a great surprise if we let Yangsha''s several offerings see it.


    This is because the spirit of elder Lu is also an extremely rare soul in the realm. It is a butterfly of hell, a butterfly of hell, which plunges the enemy into endless nightmares


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    Whew!


    A burst of air, Zhuo fan with a trance of Yongning came to the sky of this dense forest, under her guidance, searching for every corner below.


    "Hey, hey Finally, when I clean up your little monster, I''ll send the two girls down to you for burial. Hum With a sneer, Lu Changlao suddenly disappeared into the deep forest. Only frost is still leaning against the tree, face a calm color!


    Zhuo fan galloped all the way over the sky, exploring everything below. All of a sudden, Yongning a finger under the tree, eyes confused and urgent way: "look, is frost son!"


    "Ha ha Your eyesight is better than mine Can''t help chuckling, Zhuo fan''s mouth across the inexplicable arc, a bent down, rushed down in the past: "in this case, let''s go down!"


    Shua!


    A flash, Zhuo fan has fallen to the ground, look up, but see frost is leaning on the tree, unconscious.


    Everything is clear in his heart. Zhuo fan takes Yongning to the direction of Shuanger. He glances around from time to time to explore the situation around him, but his mouth has always been hung with a pair of evil radians, and his heart sneers repeatedly!


    Hum!


    However, Zhuo fan two people have not come to frost son body, an invisible wave is suddenly flashing in the space around them. Then, seeing a blue halo curtain rising, the environment in front of them suddenly changed into a vast white world. There was nothing, and they could not see the edge at a glance.


    And Yongning around him, also dull eyes, body gradually illusory, and then quickly disappeared. Here, only Zhuo fan is left.


    "Fantasy?"


    His eyebrows trembled, and Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing: "this is indeed a trap. Just when I came here, I saw that there was no trace of arraying around. This illusion should be made by man. "


    "Ha ha ha You know it''s a trap, but you still step in. You''re really arrogant, asshole


    All of a sudden, an old man''s drink rang out. Zhuo fan just heard it, and then he turned his lips in disdain. He said in a quiet way: "old Lu? Isn''t it shameful for an expert like you to use two little girls as bait? "


    He disdained to turn his lips, but he refused to answer: "so what? Who let this be the double dragon courtyard? You have the three worshippers around you. I''m not good at attacking, so I can only use my plan. Yesterday when the crowd left, I saw that the two girls seemed very close to you, so I took the opportunity to fascinate them and let them lure you here. But one of the girls, somehow, was not confused, but it was very difficult for me to understand! "


    "Oh, you mean frost!"


    Zhuo fan nodded clearly. Zhuo fan was not in a hurry and explained to him with leisure and Elegance: "she is the holy daughter of the universe. She is good at seeing the secrets of heaven, knowing the fate, sweeping away all the mists and seeing the truth. If you use magic to her, you''re just hitting the gun. How can you get her


    Lu nodded slightly and suddenly said, "so it is. I''ve heard that there is a family of Yuns in Tianyu, which is very strange. I saw it today, and it was really extraordinary. But boy, if you tell me this secret today, I''m not afraid that I will take the girl back and study it well? After all, this is a genius too


    "Study a fart, a dead man, study a ghost!"


    The corner of his mouth slightly grinned, Zhuo fan showed a strange smile: "since I dare to share the secret with you today, I am sure that you will keep this secret. And the dead are the least likely to leak secrets! "


    Hearing this, elder Nalu couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha What a arrogant boy, you are holding it in my hand now. Why can you kill me


    "Jie Jie Jie Your body was destroyed by Laozi. It''s just a little more effort to destroy your spirit and soul. It''s no big deal! "


    As soon as his words fell, Zhuo fan''s wings suddenly unfolded, sending out a dim light, floating around, and laughing: "you should know, old man, that fantasy is an illusion, not a substance. Now the wings of my blue sea phantom are unfolding. Once you inhale my powder, you will fall into a dreamland. You can''t extricate yourself from it, and you will be able to break the illusion of spirit! "


    As he said this, Zhuo fan continued to flap his wings, and the powder was flying in the meantime. However, elder Lu saw this, but he sneered and disdained: "Stinky boy, you are really well-developed and have a simple mind! This blue sea phantom wing is really strange, but it can only be aimed at people with physical bodies. My body has been destroyed. These light powders can''t be inhaled into my body. How can I fall into a dreamland? You are in vain, ha ha... "


    Body does not feel a stagnation, Zhuo fan eyebrows deep wrinkle, facial color instantly dignified up, as if also just react to come over!


    Then he took back his wings, his arms were red, and he was angry and said, "hum, illusion is false, my fist is true. Fantasy is arranged on the basis of the real world. I''ve destroyed this place. You can''t break it! "


    With a big drink, Zhuo fan''s eyes suddenly congealed, and with a powerful punch of red light, he chiseled hard to the earth!


    Boom!


    But after hearing a loud noise, the earth calmed down again after a violent tremor. Then the red light rebounded and flew his own body out, and immediately vomited out a mouthful of red blood."Ha ha ha You''ve tasted the bitter experience. No matter how strong you are, you can''t break through my illusion! " Elder Naru crowed with pride again.


    Zhuo fan stood up and shook his head in disbelief: "no way. This recoil force must be an illusion. My fist power must have smashed the earth. With a few more punches, the illusion will be broken! "


    In this way, Zhuo fan suddenly punches around, and his strength penetrates the sky. However, the fist hit in the air, but after a space fluctuation, they suddenly rebounded back. At that time, he was seriously injured again.


    In this way, Zhuo fan was already scarred and made himself look like an adult after three or five fists!


    Old Lu looked at him with a lot of evil smiles and cried out: "boy, even if you are strong, you will die this time. This is my world. You can''t make up your mind! "


    Like the hell of hell, in the next to the kid condemned, Naru elder gnash teeth, drink a lot.


    Then, the surrounding space changed again and became a bloody world, and Zhuo fan''s feet suddenly became a blood pool.


    Along with the dull ghost howl, thousands of evil spirits approached Zhuo fan from all directions, from the sky to the ground. Their bodies were full of blood and their intestines were rotten. Only their eyes exuded evil and cruelty!


    "Zhuo fan, give me back my life!"


    "Zhuo fan, give me back my life!"


    Among them, a large group of people are still the enemy Zhuo fan once killed. At this time, they just come to ask for their lives!


    His pupils could not help shrinking. Zhuo fan couldn''t help but turn pale and murmured: "no way. It''s all illusions. I want to smash all of you!"


    A roar, Zhuo fan suddenly raised his arm, and he was going to hit hard. However, before he could make a fist, his arm was suddenly caught, as if something was holding him.


    As soon as his pupils congealed, Zhuo fan turned his head and saw that the evil spirits were already climbing up his body and gnawing at his arm.


    The powerful Unicorn arm was gnawed into white bone in an instant, and then there was no bone.


    Shaking his head in disbelief, Zhuo fan exclaimed: "impossible, this is an illusion, not true..."


    "Yes, it''s an illusion. But People who die in fantasy will die in reality, ha ha... " In the endless sky, there came the evil laughter of Lu Chang.


    Zhuo fan glared up at the sky, yelled repeatedly, felt the pain of being gnawed, but had no way but to scream.


    Then I watched my body be engulfed step by step, but I couldn''t make any strength. In despair, I fell into the smelly blood pool, drowned in it and disappeared


    On the other hand, under the big tree, Zhuo fan''s body was lying there, but his eyes were closed, his eyebrows were locked, and his face was in pain. His hands and feet could not help shaking, but he could not move.


    A light blue butterfly turned around him, and blue fluorescence shrouded his body and gave out a strange laugh: "Hey, hey Silly boy, you guessed wrong. You guessed wrong from the beginning. My soul is a dream butterfly. It is not an illusion to drag people into a nightmare. The way you deal with fantasy is of no effect in the endless nightmare I have created for you


    "After all, in that world, I am a God and can control everything. Even if you try your best to wave your fist, you are also boxing in your dream, which has nothing to do with reality and your body. However, there is only one thing that is relevant. If you die in your dream, you are dead in reality. The only difference is that your dream of death is also controlled by me. I''m going to make you miserable to avenge the death of our ten year old master of beast control. Hum


    "Ha ha That''s a pity. I''m afraid you won''t have that chance! " However, just at this time, a light smile is suddenly sounded.


    As soon as the body was cold, the soul of the dream butterfly looked at the body which was immersed in the nightmare and exclaimed: "you Are you awake? "


    "Never fell asleep!"


    His painful face suddenly expanded. Zhuo fan''s mouth crossed a strange smile. You opened your eyes and looked at him with a wicked smile: "dreambutterfly is indeed a rare spirit. It can catch the other party by surprise. It''s a pity that I met Lao Tzu today, which is a nemesis! "


    With a fright, elder Nalu looked around to see his surroundings. His blue light curtain was still there. He was surprised and said, "how can you wake up in my nightmare state?"


    "Ha ha Don''t you understand me? I should have said it long ago. I never fell asleep Disdain to skim his mouth, Zhuo fan mouth across the mysterious arc, the whole body began to gradually illusory, and then completely disappeared.


    When elder Lu saw this, he was shocked, and he didn''t know why.


    But not far away, there is a Zhuo fan''s figure, leisurely leaning against a big tree, with a lot of funny smiles. There are three golden rings in his right pupil.


    The surroundings of elder Lu''s dream butterfly spirit, I don''t know when, had already been covered with an invisible boundary. The illusory space, like the water wave, is constantly flashing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    The third level of empty and bright god pupil, illusory empty!


    Heart under a big drink, Zhuo fan eyes a coagulation, the three golden rings suddenly issued a strange golden light.


    At the same time, elder Lu suddenly felt that the whole world was shaking. The original clear sky suddenly became dark. Under his surprised eyes, a blood moon rose slowly, as if an evil eye was overlooking all the creatures below.


    Old Lu was startled. He was so nervous that he could not set up a channel: "this This is an illusion! Is it really the old man who got the trick? "


    "Jie Jie Jie You''re right, old man


    On the top of the cloud, a series of evil laughter broke out: "you have already fallen into my illusory realm before your nightmare skill. According to what you said before, at this moment, you are in Laozi''s world. It''s you who really want to die here, ha ha ha... "


    The pupils of his eyes shrank, and old Lu couldn''t help saying, "no way. When did you find my hiding place?"


    "Well, you don''t need to know that!"


    A strange smile crossed the corner of his mouth. Zhuo fan was staring at the frightened butterfly in front of him, and he couldn''t help laughing. The blood baby made a sharp strange smile, and flew to Zhuofan''s shoulder with a whoosh, and looked at him with one eye, which was endless ridicule.


    In fact, Zhuo fan, according to Yongning, fell into this area before he released the blood baby in advance. Sure enough, the spirit of elder Lu was found not far away.


    So he tried his best to create an illusion in that area with the power of illusion, as if his own figure had fallen there, but in fact he had already disappeared into the woods.


    When the elder Nalu appeared and thought that he had succeeded in his stratagem, he was covered with illusions.


    So from beginning to end, everything is an illusion. Lu Chang thought that he had won, but he was always controlled by Zhuo fan''s fantasy, but he was just a dream.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, the earth vibrated, one after another, a high voice of the Dragon chant, suddenly rang through the world. Then, with a roar, the whole earth broke into pieces, and hundreds of dragons suddenly took off in the sky, smiling and proud for nine days!


    The pupils of his eyes shrank. Lu Changlao was shocked and shocked.


    Just at this time, Zhuo fan''s taunting voice sounded again: "Mr. Lu, your nightmare is more powerful, but you can''t catch people. What''s the use of it? But my fantasy boundary is different. If I want to go out, it''s very difficult. Ha ha... "


    "You What are you going to do Under the heart does not feel a tight, Lu elder is finally nervous, frightened out of voice.


    With disdain, Zhuo fan refused to answer: "do what you just did, didn''t you say? People who die in dreamland and nightmare will also die in reality. So, you must bear with the next ordeal. Don''t be too tortured. The spirit will collapse and die. Then you will die on your own and make the world laugh. Ha ha... "


    "Dare you?"


    The spirit trembled and trembled, and scolded: "this is the double dragon courtyard. Do you dare to kill people here? Are you afraid to die?"


    "Hum How dare I dare? Since you want me to die, I don''t have to let you live any more! "


    The pupil does not feel a congealing, Zhuo fan suddenly big drink a voice: "old boy, taste what to call ten thousand dragon bite taste!"


    Roar!


    As soon as the words fell, the countless dragons roared up to the sky and rushed to elder Lu.


    He was shocked, but he wanted to escape, but where could he find a way out? Before flying two or three meters away, a wing of the dream butterfly was suddenly bitten by a giant dragon.


    Then, other dragons also followed, up and down its mouth, all bit him on the body, and then one by one to tear his whole spirit into pieces!


    All of a sudden, elder Lu felt that he had a feeling of being hurled and wailed bitterly.


    Ah!


    In the void space, the dream butterfly spirit kept shaking the body, sending out a heartrending scream. Zhuo fan is looking on the side, showing an evil smile.


    At this moment, he has already condensed the spirit of the Heavenly Dragon. The strength of the yuan God is not the same as that of the original time.


    In the past, it was difficult for him to kill a strong man with the highest image. But now, he can easily kill a virtual master, and there is no problem.


    Looking up, according to the strength of the spirit, Zhuo fan can clearly know that this elder Lu is also a four level master of transforming emptiness. But in front of him, like a baby, there was no counterattack.


    It can be seen that with his current strength, he is not afraid of ordinary characters even if he can''t walk horizontally. At the very least, the general clan elders worship, he still has the strength of a war.


    Thinking like this, even Zhuo fan himself can''t help laughing out loud. As a young man of younger generation, is he too strong? Don''t give those old guys a living, ha ha


    However, just when he was satisfied, a voice of praise suddenly rang from behind him: "Oh, that surnamed Lu is so easy to get hold of? Ha ha It''s really self inflicted. You can''t live. Boy, with a hand, it''s no wonder that he can kill the elite disciples of the whole beast control clan with one move. It seems that the fight between the next three schools is not suitable for you to come forward! "The pupil of his eyes shrank. Zhuo fan was surprised. He turned his head and saw an old man with black hair and black beard. He did not know when he was standing behind him.


    A pair of deep eyes, tightly staring at his stiff body, the corners of his mouth across the indifferent smile!


    Shua!


    Because Zhuo fan was shocked, the illusion space disappeared. After several times of mental torture, Lu Changlao''s Spirit fell to the ground powerlessly and was dying feebly!


    However, Zhuo fan can''t take care of him any more. He just looks at the old man behind him cautiously. He is on guard. To be able to get close to myself in silence, I haven''t found out that this person''s strength is really unfathomable.


    Moreover, this person gave him the same feeling as the painting student gave him. It can be seen that they are definitely masters of the same level.


    He was able to share the same level with the first person in Xizhou. Zhuo fan wanted to know with his toes that he was not an expert he could handle. So he immediately obeyed and said, "dare to ask the elder..."


    "Black beard Supreme..." However, before he could find out what he said, elder Nalu raised his head in vain and looked at the old man with black hair. His eyes brightened and he said, "the supreme one has come just in time. This boy dares to commit murder and murder in Shuanglong courtyard. Please do justice to him!"


    Eyebrows can not help but jump, Zhuo fan a face doubt: "black beard supreme?"


    "Ha ha Not bad With a cold smile, elder Nalu uttered a sarcastic voice: "smelly boy, you don''t know Mount Tai. You don''t even know the black beard.". I''ll put it another way. You should know. His old man is one of the two dragons, representing the peak of the devil''s road in the whole western state, the supreme black beard! "


    What, Shuanglong supreme?


    The pupils of his eyes shrank violently. Zhuo fan took a breath of cool air and looked at the old man in an incredible way. He was surprised. This is one of the two dragons who was recognized as the strongest in Xizhou after his departure?


    Looking at Zhuo fan''s surprised eyes, the black bearded Supreme Master waved his hand with a smile and said, "don''t panic, I''m not aiming at you. On the contrary, it''s to save your life. But now it seems that there is no need for this, ha ha... "


    "What?"


    Surprised, Lu Changlao said inconceivably: "the Supreme Lord, this person does not respect the rules of the Shuanglong courtyard and makes trouble openly. How can you..."


    "Shut up!"


    A frightening cold light flashed in his eyes. The black beard gave him a cold look and snorted, "elder Lu, are you blind when you are an old man? What do you mean by tying up those two girls? "


    Pointing to the two girls of Shuanger and Yongning, who were still unconscious beside the tree, the black bearded Supreme Master said coldly: "we have already made a judgment on the three accidents of Dabi yesterday. You still want to seek revenge secretly. Where do you put the rules of Shuanglong courtyard? Hum, I don''t know the so-called dog. We should treat each other with courtesy. That''s respect. Don''t push your nose on your face! "


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and the black bearded supreme master made a roar. When elder Nalu saw it, he trembled and began to tremble. All over his face, he said, "but..."


    Whoosh!


    Without any sign, the black bearded Supreme Master bent his finger and flashed his spirit across the spirit of elder Nalu. The spirit shuddered and disappeared completely. It was scattered in an instant and disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth.


    It was just for a moment. Elder Nalu was so mercilessly killed by the black bearded supreme, and even Zhuo fan didn''t respond to it. Suddenly, there was one less person here.


    "I told you to shut up and still crow and noise there, hum!" A pair of Leng glanced at the place where the spirit dissipated, and the black beard made a faint sound.


    Zhuo fan see this, but suddenly a layer of cold sweat on the forehead, the heart is nervous.


    Even Zhuo fan, even Zhuo fan, is a little uneasy in the face of opponents like Shuanglong supreme who have no resistance.


    Turning his head and looking at Zhuo fan, the black bearded supreme master looked at Zhuo fan carefully, and then he showed a happy smile: "it''s rare. It''s really lucky for Xizhou to have such strength at a young age. Even when compared with our abandoned apprentice, it is no more than that! "


    "Master, Zhuo fan is not worthy of his praise!" His eyes turn around and Zhuo fan thinks about it. Abandoning his apprenticeship, is it a student of painting and painting? Well, it should be him!


    But the black bearded Supreme Master said so, is it happy or angry?


    If he is still angry with the original things, compare himself with him, is not there any intention of anger? It''s over. However, if he still thinks of the old feelings of master and apprentice, the comparison is that happiness is greater than anger, and he can ensure safety on the contrary.


    I just don''t know what he meant?


    After taking a deep look at the black bearded supreme one, seeing that he has been looking at himself and laughing, and can''t see whether he is sneering or doting, Zhuo fan''s heart has been restless for a long time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    "Ha ha Little guy, you don''t have to panic. I have just said that it''s not for you. And as you can see, the old man has been killed for you. This shows that I''m on your side, isn''t it


    See Zhuo fan still a cautious appearance, black beard the supreme don''t feel to laugh a sound, you secluded way.


    His heart was full of doubts. Zhuo fan couldn''t believe it completely. He couldn''t believe what he said without knowing the supreme temperament. Anyway, the supreme one is also a member of the devil''s road.


    The so-called evil way out of abnormal, everyone knows!


    In case the supreme one likes to play tricks on his opponent, and at the moment when you relax your vigilance and are overjoyed, one move will kill you and you will be shocked. Who can tell?


    It''s not about strength, it''s about temperament!


    Therefore, although Zhuo fan is extremely respectful on the surface, he is still very vigilant in his heart. He bows down and says, "Zhuo fan dare not, thank you for your help!"


    "I didn''t say that for a long time. I wanted to save your life, but I came here in vain Oh, come on, you are very careful Seeing that Zhuo fan was no longer vigilant on the surface, but his body was still stiff, he knew that his vigilance was still heavy. He shook his head and laughed.


    Raised his head and looked at him, Zhuo fan turned his eyes and whispered: "my Lord, if you don''t have anything to do, can I go now?"


    Said, Zhuo fan is ready to take two girls to leave!


    "Come back!"


    However, before he left, the black bearded supreme had no choice but to look at him and laugh angrily: "is it so terrible for me, do you want to run in a hurry?"


    "Well, my Lord, you said you didn''t come against me, just to save my life. Now that my life has been saved and the culprit has been solved by you, what else do you have to do? " Not from a Leng, Zhuo Fanli of course.


    But turning over his white eyes, the black bearded Supreme Master couldn''t help laughing, and nodded: "good boy, just want to slip away. But I''ll save your life, and you''ll just leave. Is that right? "


    "Er Your majesty, it is you who said that you have gone for nothing this time. Whether you don''t, I can survive. So Thank you for your concern, but it''s not enough to save your life! " Zhuo fan''s heart must, seems to be more and more grasp the black beard supreme vein.


    This time, he was definitely looking for himself, and there must be something for him to do, otherwise, he would never keep biting on this life-saving grace!


    That is to say, it is something they must do, but it is hard to say.


    After meditating for a moment, the black bearded Supreme Master suddenly thought of something. His eyes brightened and he said faintly, "by the way, this time I help you solve elder Nalu. I''m not meddling. You think, if he died in your hands, he would certainly offend Yu animal clan. But it''s different if I die in my hand. I''m carrying out the rules, and the Beast Master has nothing to say... "


    "But they''ll still charge me. What''s the difference?" Eyebrow a pick, Zhuo fan quiet voice: "unless you control the beast to flat, then I am at ease, lead you this feeling!"


    His face couldn''t help shaking. The black bearded Supreme Master couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha How dare you think that our lover wanted to do this at the beginning. I didn''t let him do it for the sake of the stability of Xizhou. Now if you say a word, we''ll do it? "


    "Then you are not very kind to me. See you later." He waved his hand in a hurry, and Zhuo fan was about to run, but he was stopped by the black beard''s Supreme Master: "wait, come back, I have something to look for you!"


    Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan turned his head to look at him, the corner of his mouth across the proud smile, his back suddenly straightened up.


    Sure enough, there is something wrong, which he is not afraid of. You have something to look for me, but also how to deal with me, ha ha!


    Whenever someone asks him to handle affairs, he is equivalent to catching the other party''s handle. No matter how powerful the other party is, he will pull him up. This is style.


    Seeing Zhuo fan, he suddenly looked like a changed person. The black bearded supreme man did not feel that his brow was shaking. He shook his head and laughed helplessly: "boy, you don''t have to put on airs. It''s not a big deal to ask you to do. It''s just a ban on you. In the competition between the next three schools and the middle three schools, you are not allowed to participate in the war, that''s all! "


    Er!


    Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan a face puzzled, strangely looked at the black beard supreme: "this? Why don''t you just order the ban? What can you discuss with me? "


    "Ha ha You think we''d like to talk about this with a younger generation of you


    But shaking his head, the black bearded Supreme Master sighed: "the so-called no rules, no square, our double dragon association has been held in Xizhou, and has been recognized by the nine schools. The most important thing is justice! Otherwise, Shuanglong will not be trusted by the major forces in Xizhou, and people will be scattered, and there will be war in Xizhou. Therefore, we have no reason to ban you without any fault. Otherwise, it will damage our own reputation! "


    "However, your strength is too strong. It has already surpassed the level of the next three or even the middle three. If you are on the field, it is estimated that no one dares to play. The Double Dragons will not be able to measure their potentials. It is a waste of money and meaningless. So we want you to be conscious not to play. It''s not too late for you to fight against the opponent who can''t be fought by the magic CE clan when you challenge the first threeEyebrows slightly pick, Zhuo fan can''t help but look at him strangely: "how do you know, we aim at three?"


    "Ha ha Now, the overall strength of the disciples of the magic CE sect has this qualification! " Don''t feel a light smile, black beard supreme light way.


    Eyebrows deep wrinkled, Zhuo fan heart hesitated, not a word.


    However, he is not hesitant to agree or not. In fact, with the strength of those disciples now, it doesn''t matter whether he plays or not. The point is, he was thinking, what good can he get from this supreme?


    As if he saw what he was thinking, the black bearded Supreme Master felt his long beard and sneered: "in fact, I already know the plan of Lu. The reason why I didn''t stop in advance is to really check your strength. Sure enough, as the elder reported, it was a monster. People like you are a threat in the next three battles and should not exist... "


    "Your Majesty, are you threatening me?" His face couldn''t help shaking, and Zhuo fan looked at him speechless for a while: "as the Supreme Master of Shuanglong academy, can you do anything to his disciples at will?"


    "Hey, hey Of course, the Supreme Master of Shuanglong academy will not, but elder Lu, the master of beast control, holds a grudge against you and sets a trap to kill you. Then the Shuanglong courtyard finds out the truth, treats elder Lu in the right way, and gives you justice. What do you say... "


    "Hum, it''s quite natural!"


    With a sneer, Zhuo fan gnawed his teeth and nodded: "OK, I have agreed. There is no need to fight in the future. I will not take part in it."


    Said, Zhuo fan a embrace two women, a foot a step straight up cloud empty, blink of an eye disappeared.


    The black bearded emperor nodded with satisfaction and murmured: "ha ha ha This kid is really treacherous. I wanted to move people with emotion and let him promise willingly, but in the end, we had to rely on threats. Alas


    He shook his head and sighed, but soon, the black bearded Supreme Master seemed to think of something again, and he cried out: "also, don''t let others know about the reputation of Shuanglong academy, otherwise..."


    "Don''t worry. I know how to deal with your dirty work."


    Having already understood the style of Shuanglong courtyard, Zhuo fan, even if he did not give face any more, would scold him and spread it far away.


    Anyway, your principle of action is just. As long as I don''t commit any crime, you have no reason to take me, hum!


    The black bearded emperor was angry, but soon he shook his head with a smile: "Oh, this boy is really smart. Be cautious until you know the situation. But after everything is clear, he is so wild and unrestrained. He is really a man who does great things. "


    "Yes, but his temperament is very similar to the arrogance and unruly youth of that year. In the future, will it be another big trouble for troublemakers? " All of a sudden, an old man with white hair appeared in front of the black bearded one, but he was another of the two dragons!


    His eyelids trembled slightly, and the black bearded Supreme Master also sighed: "Alas, white eyebrow, didn''t we set up this double dragon academy just for the sake of the practitioners in Xizhou? Did we have a fair environment for cultivation? Let those who have the ability to practice can pursue the way of heaven without hindrance. However, with the passage of time, people are focusing too much on resources, but few real practitioners come out. It''s not only the devil''s way, but also the right path. We pay too much attention to these resources and forget the original intention of a practitioner. So are we. "


    "For the sake of justice in Xizhou, we forced our most proud disciples away. But now think about it, isn''t it the Tao in his heart that he and the girl want to build a world of public roads? For thousands of years, it''s hard to find such a self-motivated practitioner or our apprentice. Why should we erase his original intention


    "Maybe We are no longer the original monks, but the rulers of the whole western state, Shuanglong supreme! " The white eyebrow supreme also sighed and said, "we have changed, along with the whole western state."


    Nodding slightly, the black bearded Supreme Master could not help but take a deep breath: "unable to keep the original intention, we broke the road of seeking Tao. We two old guys are more like the emperors on earth. Ha ha It''s no wonder that Qingsheng''s strength surpassed us so early, but it''s hard for us to move for thousands of years, because we are getting further and further away from the way of heaven. So, if we see such a man again, will he still do the same thing as before? "


    The heart pondered for a while, white eyebrow looked up at black beard, but did not speak, silent!


    They, who are already in high positions, have long been tied to the interests of the whole western state, unable to extricate themselves. Their task is to maintain the stability of Xizhou.


    No matter who wants to break this stability, they will stop it even if they know it is the whole western state. Because they are now the most powerful double dragon in Xizhou


    He raised his eyes and glanced at the white eyebrow. Black beard suddenly chuckled and said, "white eyebrow, if Qingsheng really comes back, I want to give him that sword and let him pursue his original intention."


    The brow trembled slightly, the white eyebrow looked at the black beard deeply, thought a little, and nodded faintly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    Three days later, after being shocked by Zhuo fan''s fist, Shuanglong supreme appeared in person to adjudicate, and the next three contests began again. Only this time, it is no longer the next three, but only two.


    However, even so, the delegates from various countries who came to watch were extremely excited and even expected the next war even more than before.


    After all, the overall strength of Zhuo fan and the magic CE Zong really brought them great surprise. At the same time, the surprise spread to the ears of the rest of the clan.


    As a result, the Second World War, so that the various schools flocked to reach an unprecedented grand occasion!


    "You see, the people of the demon soul sect are coming!"


    With the exclamation of the crowd, Han Yunfeng led a dozen people to come here majestically, and went to the grandstand, followed by the sect elders. This time, he no longer only came with his two brothers, just because at this time, not only Zhuo fan needs to pay attention to the magic CE Zong, but also the strength of the rest of the people also need to pay attention to them.


    However, before he had a firm foothold, another cry came to his ears. At the same time, the team of new comers came straight to them, and the leader still had a pleasant smile.


    "It was The three schools are the strongest, the sword God sect? "


    "Wen Tao?" His eyes narrowed slightly, and Han Yunfeng''s face sank, staring at the man who came first.


    He was a good-natured pianpianpian, with a close smile on his mouth. However, the two eyes that narrowed up from time to time flashed over, just like two swords. Just one look at each other, it stabbed people in the bottom of their hearts, which made people feel a pain in their hearts.


    His eyebrows trembled slightly, and Han Er Shao was shocked and said: "tender sword, Wen Tao? I can''t imagine that he is already a master of the four levels of emptiness. Even compared with those talented disciples of the last three schools, he is no less inferior to him! "


    "Yes, this man is also a genius. In this generation, he is a bit of a pressure on us all the way!" With a slight hum, a battle spirit flashed in the eyes of Han Yunfeng.


    It can be said that if Zhuo fan did not appear, what he focused on this time was Wen Tao, the first day of the three schools!


    It seems that he didn''t notice the hostility in Han Yunfeng''s eyes. Wen Tao laughed and came to him, clasped his hands and said, "Mr. Han, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve made great progress in my accomplishments recently. I''m glad to hear that. Ha ha ha..."


    "You ya, you are a four fold virtual person. Congratulations on my great progress in strength. Are you killing me?" His cheek couldn''t help but draw, and Han Yunfeng snorted angrily.


    He waved his hand in a hurry, and Wen Tao said with a smile: "misunderstanding and misunderstanding, I sincerely congratulate you. Oh, by the way, I heard that you watched the competition three days ago? So the boy who startled shuangzun to show up in person is really so powerful? Is it a threat to us? "


    "Well, can''t you just try it yourself?" With a cold smile, Han Yunfeng does not agree.


    Can''t help touching his nose, Wen Tao helplessly curled his mouth, and gave him a sad look: "don''t you ask for information? It''s necessary to be so stingy, as if I don''t have information sources!"


    With that, Wen Tao pulled a cold faced young man by his side and said with a smile, "younger martial brother, what''s your relationship with that man?"


    "Thank you Tianshang, from Tianyu, once fought with Zhuo fan His face was still cold. The young man spoke solemnly and his eyes flashed sharp light.


    Yes, the first day of the sword Marquis house, Xie Tianshang also came.


    If Zhuo fan knew this, he would be surprised. If you didn''t help Luo Meng Daye in Tianyu, what did you come here for?


    Wen Tao is a laugh, proud to pick eyebrows: "see, I have more information here than you, do you want to exchange?"


    Disdain to skim his mouth, Han Yunfeng and others do not agree.


    But just at this time, another scream rang out, which made the representatives of various countries on the stands stir up again: "look, the people of tianxingzong are coming!"


    "Well, tianxingzong is not the first of the three schools of Tianyu protecting the country. It should be more reliable to ask them for information about the magic CE sect."


    Turning his eyes around, Wen Tao waved to the people of Hanyun peak and ran to tianxingzong: "Er, sorry, we left first, let''s talk back, ha ha..."


    Looking at Wen Tao''s gradually disappearing figure, there is only a gloomy color in the eyes of Han Yunfeng.


    Looking at the two talented men leaving, it''s really strange that the first one is Wen? I can''t see what''s special about it. On the contrary, it''s a scholar''s spirit... "


    "What do you know?" With a cold glance at him, Han Yunfeng snorted: "Wen Tao is known as the tender sword. It has a needle hidden in it. It combines hardness and softness. You haven''t dealt with him before. He''s just like his name. He''s gentle and gentle. He''s like a Confucian. When he''s tough, he''s a raging wind. Two kinds of sword movements are combined into one sword. It is the so-called tender sword, soft in the front, sword in the back, love between the heart, take people''s lives in the gentle wind and drizzle, is the most terrible! "


    Heart does not feel a Lin, cold two little deep breath, slightly nodded."Get out of here


    All of a sudden, there was another big drink. When Han Yunfeng and others looked at it, they couldn''t help laughing: "sure enough, the people from the last three schools have also arrived. The boy''s strength has already shocked the whole nine masters, and all of them came to see him. It seems that Everyone has felt a deep threat, ha ha... "


    Under people''s frightened gaze, Yanmo takes all the disciples of the demon Yanzong to the stage indifferently, followed by the green tooth elder.


    And the way to see them, are a face of fear to dodge, for fear of provoking this group of evil spirits.


    "Yumei, have you ever seen that man make a move? Is it really so powerful?"


    "Of course, or would so many people come here to see the monkey?"


    "How about brother Yan?"


    "This..."


    The people of the Moyan sect heard the situation from the only younger martial sister who had seen Zhuo fan''s hand. However, when she asked such an awkward question, Yumei lost her voice and looked at Yanmo with some hesitation.


    And the Yanmo is also a light dry cough, no comment.


    However, when Yumei didn''t know how to answer, a laugh suddenly came from afar clearly: "ha ha I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you doing


    "Taiqingzong, wuqingqiu!"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the demon snorted coldly. He looked at the group of men who came far away. The first youth in green robe was bowing to him in a friendly manner.


    He hugged his fist at will, and the demon sneered and said, "I can''t imagine that the first day of tangtangtangxizhou will also have a time of fear. Why did you come to watch the war because you were afraid of being robbed by this boy? "


    "Ha ha No, it is not. The emperor of Taiqing paid attention to a clear word, which was light and elegant, and was not bound by fame and wealth. I don''t care about this name. Take it if you want it! "


    "Hum, I will defeat you. I really have this strength. If you say this now, don''t you bury me! " Unconsciously, he snorted, and the devil glared at him.


    He could not help laughing and shaking his head. Wu Qingqiu sighed: "that''s OK. Your position today may change tomorrow. It''s just a matter of passing away. Why should we pay so much attention to it? What''s more, it''s not so easy for a person to keep his position forever


    Said, Wu Qingqiu intentionally or unintentionally looked at the side of the gray robed youth.


    As his eyes looked, the Yan devil''s eyes narrowed slightly, but suddenly a palpitation under the heart, there was a sense of threat without a reason to climb up the heart, not aware of the heart.


    How What''s the matter? Who is this person? How can he feel so terrible.


    He slowly raised his head and met the shocked eyes of the Yanmo. The young man in the grey robe grinned and hugged each other. He said faintly: "in the lower leaf scale, Zhuo fan will be the only opponent. Other people are not worthy of it!"


    The body doesn''t feel fierce a shock, the Yan devil tightly stares at his cold double pupil, but is startled to say a word all can''t say. As if inexplicably shocked by the other side, it is difficult to have a trace of resistance.


    It''s like a mountain animal in the forest, who willingly submits to the king of beasts. This deep sense of oppression from the bottom of his heart is not brought to him by Zhuo fan, which can not help but make his forehead cold sweat straight, the heart for no reason to worry.


    For the first time, he felt fear without any reason, which made him even more surprised at the identity of the people in front of him!


    "There is righteousness in heaven and earth, but I am the righteous one!"


    All of a sudden, a loud shout rang through the sky, and more than a dozen disciples in yellow clothes came to the battlefield with high air. The first one was dignified and bulky, and even yelled: "the devil''s road will rise again, and only I will be upright forever. If you have me, Zhao Dezhu, you must be able to cover it! "


    Wu Qingqiu shook his head helplessly and sighed: "the justice sect in this world is always like this. He is paranoid. He takes it as his duty to eliminate demons and defend Taoism. Knowing that the devil CE Zong was going to raise his head, he came to suppress them in advance. "


    "Hum, do you want to defend the way? Is not the last sect of the last three sects defeated by our Moyan sect every time? What''s the qualification to eliminate demons and defend Taoism? "


    Disdain to turn his lips, Yan Mo refused to say: "this world justice is just a mouth cannon, Zhao Dezhu? Hum, who can he cover? Cut


    Wu Qingqiu nodded his head and sighed: "the narrow and righteous way can''t be covered by anyone. Moreover, the black beard, one of the two dragons, is also a magic way, ha ha..."


    Whew!


    Suddenly, there was a sound of breaking the air, and the figure of the judge elder appeared on the central platform again. Suddenly, the crowd was silent. Then he bowed to the void and said, "please take your seats."


    Shua!


    A flash, Shuanglong supreme figure suddenly appeared on the high platform, all present saw, can''t help but bow to see the ceremony.


    Slowly, he waved his hand, and the white eyebrow supremacy made a faint voice: "you are welcome. Marco, a member of the two clans, has arrived?"


    "Disciples of xuantianzong and mengcezong, enter He nodded slightly, and the judge drank loudly.Then, the disciples of the two schools came in slowly, and all the people in the stands were staring at the figure of the leader of the magic Qizong, with an inexplicable light in their eyes.


    However, Zhuo fan just entered the stage, but he did not go on with the team. Instead, he turned around and came to the rest area of the magic CE Zong and sat down.


    People are not aware of this, but they still don''t know. So Zhuo fan''s fingers flicked and the light flashed. Suddenly a line of poem appeared on the wall: "sitting in the mountain forest and roaring in the sky, the nine schools are hard to get to my forest, and the door has a thousand cups of lamps. Who can share the joy with me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    What a big breath!


    Seeing this line of verse, all the disciples of the sect all shrunk their eyes and suddenly got angry. The sense of justice of the justice sect of that heaven and earth broke out at once, and he was so angry that Zhao Dezhu yelled out: "good, you devil! How dare you talk so loud. Wait, we, the righteous sect of heaven and earth, will destroy you completely


    The other sects, on weekdays, were disgusted with the righteous style of Tiandi Zhengyi sect, but this time they all gave their thumbs up and supported it.


    This boy is so crazy that he must teach him a lesson!


    After a deep look at the poem, Wu Qingqiu burst out laughing: "ha ha If you don''t fight, you can''t fight. If you want to find a fight like this, it''s obvious that you''re going to fight with each clan! "


    "Lao Tzu is the king and the overlord in the mountains and forests. His nine disciples are all cowards and have no qualification to come to me. I''m ready here. I''ll lay out the wine glasses. If you have the seeds, come to me and have a fight


    Ye Lin carefully interprets the meaning of the poem, then turns to look at Wu Qingqiu and says, "elder martial brother, is that what he means?"


    Smiling and nodding, Wu Qingqiu burst out laughing: "ha ha Who can share the joy with me? This tone is really big. Younger martial brother, it seems that he is not going to play until someone can ask him to play. However, if you can invite him out, you may not be able to have a good time with him. You have to beat him through a thousand cups. Alas, now the masters of all schools are beginning to rub their hands together! "


    He turned his head and looked around, and sure enough, the eyes of Wen Tao and others were already showing a naked sense of war.


    But seeing this scene, the real and Zhuo fan hand in hand, is disdain to curl his mouth: "they also deserve? It''s just that it''s easy to ask him out, but it''s not so easy to really fight him. Wu Qingqiu, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for you! "


    Eyebrows do not feel a shake, Wu Qingqiu deeply looked at him, the heart is also tight up.


    It was the first time that he had met the rebellious man and said such disheartened words. But soon, he laughed again and said, "it doesn''t matter if I can fight with him. The key is that we have people here who fight with him!"


    With that, Wu Qingqiu patted Ye Ling''s shoulder, with a mysterious smile on his mouth. Leaf scale did not care, his eyes were firmly staring at Zhuo fan''s direction, two eyes in the pupil, suddenly flashed two fire.


    The body does not feel a shock, Zhuo fan seems to feel something, also steeply turned his head, looking at the top of the stand, four eyes tightly opposite, eyes in the eyes of two blue light, also in a flash!


    It''s him!


    Two people who have mutual induction finally meet


    In the eyes of both the enemy and the enemy!


    "I''m on the last three challenges, waiting for you!" The corner of the mouth slightly tilted, the leaf scales did not make a sound, but separated the space to a mouth shape.


    Eyebrow does not feel to tremble, Zhuo fan on the face is solemn, nodded slightly!


    See this scene, one side of the Yan devil not aware of the next shock, is already felt, the two sides that each other''s Secret casting feeling. This is a kind of sympathy that only people with similar strength can have.


    Visible, in front of this person''s strength is not under that Zhuo fan, even still has had not necessarily!


    For a time, under the heart of Yan Mo, he was more heavy and sighed.


    Motherfucker, another monster comes out


    On the main platform, the two dragons looked at each other, but they were secretly laughing.


    This boy is really more arrogant than the young students in those years. We just told him not to go to war easily. He set up a challenge arena for himself and offended all the other eight sects!


    But it is this rebellious, let them secretly appreciate, the true temperament of people, can seek truth ah!


    "Bai Mei, now you can put him in the double dragon courtyard!"


    "Ha ha It should have been so! " With a slight smile, the white eyebrow supreme master took out a list, raised his head and filled in two words, Zhuo fan!


    Since then, he has become the first disciple to enter the double dragon Academy at the double dragon meeting, but he does not know it yet!


    "All right, everybody, draw lots."


    Taking out the two bamboo tubes again, the judge elder did not know the agreement reached between shuangzun and Zhuo fan. He raised his eyes and looked at Zhuo fan, and said faintly, "devil CE Zong, do you have only nine people?"


    "Of course, do we need ten people to deal with them?" Disdain to curl his mouth, Yang Sha does not agree, is very arrogant. This can not help but let xuantianzong people, hate straight teeth, this is discrimination against them.


    However, where do they know that Yang Sha and others are still confused.


    Since Zhuo fan saved Yongning two girls that day and sent them back, he suddenly decided that if there was no master, he would no longer play. This can''t help but let the three sacrifice all face puzzled, left persuade right say also have no way.


    However, they didn''t try to persuade them. In any case, with their current strength, even if Zhuo fan failed, there was no big problem at the moment, so let him.Who makes him strong enough to have willful qualifications?


    "But if one of you nine abstains, two points will be deducted." The judge elder reminded again: "because of the accident of yuuzong, xuantianzong can be said to have won without fighting. Now their total score is the same as yours, 20 points!"


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Like a local tyrant, Yang Sha didn''t look at the score at all. He laughed and said, "how about giving them two points and then repaying them two points? Anyway, we want to get 18 points, and the final result is 16 to 2. The big score is ahead of us. We don''t care! "


    The cheek can''t help but smoke, xuantianzong people look at Yang Sha that arrogant appearance, want to come forward to smoke him.


    But look at the strength of the other side, and helpless sigh.


    Alas, people do have this strength! However, only the cloud elder, eyes slightly narrowed, do not know what is planning!


    However, shaking his head, the judge elder also said with a smile: "good, the local tyrants are willful, so you can draw lots."


    As a result, the disciples of the two schools went forward to draw their opponents. But when they saw the list of their opponents, elder Yun couldn''t help but look at Chu Qingcheng. They said, "good, it seems that we still have a chance to win. Qingcheng, in a moment, we ask the judges to fight against each other, and take out the array you have practiced. Focus on the green scorpion. Don''t worry about the other three! "


    The four men of Chu Qingcheng and Shui ruohua looked at each other, and their swords tightened. They all nodded their heads slightly.


    On the other hand, Yang Sha''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled: "Iron Eagle, Kui Gang, yue''er, you gods shine on the realm, and they are also their strong hands. You may not be able to achieve ten percent assurance! In particular, shuiruohua, the jade Sword Fairy, is the first of the four swords of xuantianzong. Now, shenzhao has nine strengths. Can you deal with Kuigang? "


    "No problem, we''re equipped!" Not aware of a slight Zheng, Kui gang has no confidence, but also tough voice.


    Unable to help but shake his head, Yang Sha chuckled: "you are well equipped, others equipment is poor? That water ruohua is the sword holder of Yuheng sword among the four swords. Where can you be higher than others? In the end, you don''t speak according to your strength? "


    Er!


    Not aware of a delay, qui gon Teng hesitated.


    When Zhuo fan saw this, he couldn''t help but smile and wave his hand: "it''s no problem. Anyway, we''re six experts in virtual environment, and we''ll win six games. The three of you are free to go on the court. It doesn''t matter if you lose. You''ll be playing! "


    "Yes, master!" Kui gang and yue''er are happy on their faces and feel relaxed at the moment.


    However, Yang Sha was helpless to turn his eyes and say a sarcastic remark: "even so, if there is no one who pretends to be forced to play, we won''t win more?"


    It''s not because I was warned and kept silent. What can I do?


    But turn over the white eye son, Zhuo fan does not agree. He can''t tell them the secret, otherwise, who knows whether Shuanglong supreme will kill people or not!


    After all, it''s a rule they''re breaking themselves. It''s not a matter of importance, but it''s also about credibility.


    The reputation of the most powerful people in Xizhou is worth more than thousands of cheap lives!


    In this way, Zhuo fan kept silent, took on this arrogant reputation alone, waved his hand, and sent them to the stage.


    "Don''t be merciful. You''re going to kill these bastards Yang Sha also roared and told everyone.


    In this way, the faces of all the people in the magic CE sect showed a cold smile and looked at the disciples opposite the xuantianzong, full of killing intention. This can''t help but let the disciples of xuantianzong shiver and shiver.


    Touch!


    With a muffled sound, Qi Changlong raised his hand and immediately killed a disciple of xuantianzong and threw him off the stage.


    Judging the elder to see, the expression is indifferent, shout out: "the first competition, magic CE Zong wins!"


    The eyelids couldn''t help shaking, and the faces of xuantianzong became dignified and did not dare to have any more carelessness. Because they have completely felt the naked hostility of the magic Zezong to them.


    It seems that Magic CE Zong is really angry by their previous downfall!


    "Master Qi, what are you doing? Who told you to let the boy die so happily? You should torture him and let the other party see what happens to us!" When Qi Changlong stepped down from the stage, Yang Sha was discontented.


    But shrugging, Qi Changlong said faintly, "I''m sorry, I don''t have that abnormal hobby!"


    "Damn it, you''re not a magician. You don''t even have this habit!" But a touch of forehead, Yang Sha long sigh voice.


    "Sorry, I didn''t either!" At this time, Bai Lian also passed by his side, patted him on the shoulder, and then walked onto the stage. Then he was very capable. He killed the other party with one move and came back happily.


    "Well, I used to have, but now I don''t, quit!"


    Ghost tiger third on the field, compared to before, the whole body of evil spirit is a lot of introverted, the heart has become very quiet. After coming to the stage, he didn''t even hit the killer, but only seriously hit the man down.But when he came back and saw the incredible look of Yangsha, the ghost tiger just shrugged his shoulders and chuckled: "I''m not hungry now. I don''t need to eat!"


    "What do you mean, what does killing a person have to do with being hungry or not?" Yang Sha looks at the ghost tiger''s figure, his face is full of inexplicable color.


    When Zhuo fan saw this, he laughed indifferently and nodded in secret. It seems that he learned a lot from Mr. Yuan. The lion beats the rabbit. It''s hungry. If you''re not hungry, why fight?


    "The fourth scene, Xuantian Zong Chu Qing City, against the magic strategy Zong green scorpion!" At this time, the judge elder drank loudly.


    Elder Yun heard this, but he stood up in a hurry: "tell the elder, xuantianzong asked four people to fight for a decisive victory!"


    What, four?


    Eyebrows did not feel a shake, Yang Sha can not help a startled way: "four people to fight, he has four people attack formation?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    For the strength of a clan, although the individual master is important, it is also the first world war power to have a set of coordinated formation to gallop the world, which is even more important than the individual strength.


    Therefore, there is an exception in the double dragon club''s fight, that is, if there is a matching array, it is preferred to use the formation against the base to check its advantages and disadvantages.


    The magic CE clan also has such a formation. For example, the four ghosts of the magic CE and the five Kurong masters have learned to practice their own formation. Unfortunately, they failed to catch up with the opportunity of the double dragon Association.


    Now it is let xuantianzong take out this formation and seize the only opportunity to turn the tables.


    "What''s the formation? Name it!" The judge elder also raised his eyes and looked at the cloud elder one eye, faint voice.


    After bowing down, elder Yun quickly handed over a jade slip, and said in a loud voice, "this is the worship of our patriarch in collaboration with hundreds of elders to create the four yuan array of Zhou and Tian. It combines the power of heaven and earth and the spirit of the five elements to create an invincible state in all directions. It needs four virgins with different strange constitution to study together, which is just like the chaos of heaven and earth, and the unity of yin and Yang. Four people join hands and become a whole body


    "Two of you, please tell me!"


    Holding the jade slips in his hand, the judge elder flashed to the two supreme bodies and bowed to them.


    The black bearded supreme master took it in his hand and examined it a little. Then he handed it to the white eyebrow supreme. He chuckled and said, "it''s interesting. You can have a look at it!"


    "Well, if this array is fairly powerful, it should be the blessing of Xizhou!" The white brow supreme also looked for a while, and nodded slightly.


    After receiving the sign, the judge elder returned to the battlefield again, waved his hand and said in a loud voice: "the xuantianzong array setter comes forward, and the corresponding opponent of the magic chess sect also comes to the stage!"


    As soon as the words fell, Chu Qingcheng, holding a cold light sword, stepped onto the stage step by step. Shui ruohua, with dan''er and a woman in Tsing Yi, also slowly stepped onto the stage, with a long sword with different lights in their hands.


    His eyelids trembled. Yang Sha couldn''t help biting his teeth. Then he looked at the three men behind him, Tieying, Kui gang and yue''er, shaking their heads helplessly.


    Alas, it was a miscalculation. Unexpectedly, they prepared a joint attack formation. The Double Dragons will have no resistance to this kind of array which can greatly improve the strength of the cultivator. Basically, as long as there is a sect to take out, the two supreme masters will pass.


    And the opponent decided by the draw will naturally become the test player of the formation to test the power of the formation.


    In this case, the score is still calculated according to four people, but the four disordered people who fight with the four people who form a joint attack array will not have the advantage.


    Especially in this, except for the green scorpion, one of them is Huaxu, the other three are all gods. You can''t beat each other alone, let alone now.


    In this way, once the other side wins, they can get eight points, but they will immediately draw with them.


    Old man Yun, you have been calculating this moment!


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Yang Sha''s nose angrily spurted out two tubes of heat. He said viciously, "green scorpion, it''s up to you. Don''t be merciful."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be soft hearted, Jie Jie..." Not aware of the evil smile, green scorpion eyes exuded a faint green light, and then with the three gods according to the scene, slowly walked on the stage.


    Each time he clasped his fist, Shui ruohua immediately stepped forward and said, "everyone, it was indeed our improper handling of affairs. It is not unreasonable for you to complain about us. But just now you have killed two of our disciples... "


    "Well, ungrateful, it''s too late to ask for mercy now!" Don''t feel cold hum a, green scorpion immediately interrupts her words, disdain ground ground curls one''s lips.


    After pondering for a while, Shui ruohua would like to speak again, but he was interrupted by Chu Qingcheng waving his hand: "elder martial sister ruohua, don''t say it again. Anyway, standing on the stage of the double dragon Association, this is the fight, there is no grudge. Once you step in here, it is doomed that everyone will not be soft hearted! "


    "Ha ha ha He is indeed an old friend of housekeeper Zhuo. He can see through. Just for you, don''t I have to be soft? " Do not feel a laugh, green scorpion seems to have a finger, tease way.


    Looking at Zhuo fan from afar, but seeing his cold face and expressionless, Chu Qingcheng said with a smile: "you are worried about him. Don''t worry. We have already agreed that we will take charge of each other and will not be merciful any more."


    Eyelids do not feel a shake, green scorpion slowly turned his head, secretly looked at Zhuo fan, see his eyes indifferent, there is no sense of worry, just put down the heart.


    It seems that housekeeper Zhuo doesn''t pay so much attention to this woman. It''s easy to do!


    So thinking, green scorpion does not feel evil smile way: "in this case, then don''t blame me to destroy flowers with hot hands!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the green Scorpion was so steep that it was full of momentum. The powerful momentum of transforming the virtual into the triple was accompanied by the bursts of light green poisonous fog and stormed to the four people.


    "This is the impact of his spirit. Be careful, everyone, and form a battle!"


    When his eyes were frozen, water ruohua immediately cried out, and then he got together with the four girls of the Qing City of Chu. The sword in their hands was standing down, and four strange lights flashed. But listening to the hum, an invisible barrier was erected.


    The fierce momentum hit the barrier fiercely, but it was like a breeze across the water, only a slight ripple, then it blew away and disappeared.His eyes trembled, and green Scorpion was shocked. He never thought that the array was so complicated that he could even block the impact of his spirit.


    When people saw this, they could not stop being surprised. It was a miracle that the great gap between the master of transforming emptiness and the practitioner of shenzhao could be crossed so easily!


    The Supreme Master of Shuanglong also nodded his head to praise him. This joint attack formation is really interesting.


    But when everyone was surprised, no one noticed that Zhuo fan''s face suddenly became tense at the moment of the green scorpion spirit''s impact. He leaned forward. In his right pupil, a golden halo was also shining, just as he was ready to go to the stage to help him.


    But when he saw that the four people were safe and sound and Chu Qingcheng was still indifferent, he regained his cool face and took a long breath.


    Although before entering the double dragon courtyard, he and Chu Qingcheng had already broken their friendship. But when the real thing came to an end, he couldn''t help but feel an impulse to rush up.


    This kind of contradictory mood can''t help but make him entangled. Is he going on his own road or


    Damn green scorpion, how dare you do it!


    Did not continue to think down, Zhuo fan just eyes a cold, mercilessly glared at Green scorpion, heart dark scold.


    "Array change, Zhou Tianjian array!"


    A big drink, the water ruohua, the four women immediately spread out again, standing around in four directions, with their swords shining in their hands. An invisible air current was flowing continuously on the body, connecting the four people to each other.


    Chu Qingcheng was the first to bear the brunt. It was facing the green scorpion ten meters away. The cold light on the sword was also growing stronger.


    Eyes slightly narrowed, green scorpion heart under a tight, suddenly feel a deep sense of danger more and more strong, not from the heart of horror, incredible to see the past.


    Is it possible that these four people, together, will pose a threat to him?


    How is that possible? He is a virtual realm. Even if they use the joint attack array to block the impact of his spirit, they are already very good. How can they threaten him?


    But the warning from the bottom of his heart would not deceive people. The growing sense of danger made his forehead exude cold sweat.


    "Xuanjie martial arts, poisonous fog storm!"


    Finally, the green scorpion bit his teeth, raised his hand and hit the four girls fiercely. The green poisonous fog all over the sky, like a tornado, swept over them. Among them, there is also his spirit energy. If this is confirmed, the four people will even collapse and die.


    Seeing this scene, Zhuo fan was in a hurry and leaned forward, but when he saw the calm eyes of Chu Qingcheng, he lay back at ease and let out his breath.


    It seems that this move can not help them!


    Sure enough, Chu Qingcheng drank, and the other three people''s three long swords pointed to her. Suddenly, three beams of light suddenly shot into her body. Finally, the cold light sword in her hand was more brilliant.


    "Four yuan return to one, five elements gather Qi, cold light and cold moon chop!"


    Whew!


    With a wave of the long sword of Chu Qingcheng, a cold light suddenly penetrated the sword and shot straight to the green storm.


    For a moment, but listening to a loud bang, the storm was suddenly cut through by a sword and split in an instant. At the same time, the cold light continued to rush towards the green scorpion without delay.


    The pupils of his eyes shrunk fiercely. Green scorpion didn''t expect that the power of the four men''s array was so powerful that it was hard to shake his full strength. Now the opponent''s sword spirit is approaching, and he can''t retreat any more, so he can only resist it.


    Touch!


    There was another loud noise. The whole green Scorpion was shaken out, and a mouthful of red blood suddenly gushed out. On both palms, it is congealed with cold ice crystal.


    At the same time, the strong impact force scattered, Iron Eagle, Kui Gang three people, actually is not even able to react, they were called a shock fly to the stage, immediately lost the qualification to fight!


    Seeing this, Yang Sha stroked his forehead helplessly and sighed repeatedly.


    Although he knew that the three men might not be useful after they came to power, he did not expect that they would be so useless. Even if the battle between green scorpion and those four girls could not get involved, it would be humiliating to be shocked by the aftershock of others.


    However, this also proves that this joint attack formation is really not simple, it is very terrible. He was able to let the four deities shine on the realm practitioners, which instantly crossed the gap between them and the masters of transforming emptiness.


    Thinking of this, Yang Sha couldn''t help patting Zhuo fan on the shoulder and sighed: "this situation, how good you want to go!"


    "I''m glad I didn''t do it." Lifting his eyes and glancing at Chu Qingcheng, Zhuo fan laughs and shakes his head.


    Looking along his eyes, Yang Sha couldn''t help but drop a black line. He patted him on the arm and cursed, "you''re a good thing to look at now. Otherwise, I don''t know how much water will be put in then!"


    When the audience around saw the power of the array, they couldn''t help but be shocked. The two dragons looked at each other, nodded and praised each other.


    At the same time, the roster that was selected into the Shuanglong hospital appeared again.Only green scorpion is unwilling to climb up from the ground, and his eyes are full of hatred


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    "The four element array of Zhou and Tian coincides with the way of chaos and five elements. It''s a combination of attack and defense. Even if it''s the impact of the spirit and soul of the master of virtual transformation, it can be solved with the power of Zhou Tian. It''s really amazing. It''s a pity that xuantianzong can think of such a wonderful array, ha ha... " Watching the stage, Wu Qingqiu nodded lightly and praised.


    After hearing this, Yanmo turned his lips and said, "the array is wonderful, but the requirements are also very high, which is not what ordinary people can do. First of all, the one who arranges the array must be a very rare body of Yuan spirit. The water ruohua is the gold spirit body, the red dress girl is the fire spirit body, and the green clothes woman is the wood spirit body. Combined with the earth''s massiness, the Earth Spirit as the center, and the heaven and earth as a whole, we can get such a natural achievement. If it''s ordinary people, the five elements are difficult to transform, and this array is naturally fragmented and has no way out! "


    "Yes, this array is indeed very demanding and can not be used by everyone. It is doomed that it is difficult to improve the overall strength of the clan. But it''s a big killer for the four of them. I think they will be selected into the Shuanglong academy! "


    With a smile and a nod, Wu Qingqiu pondered a little. Suddenly, he pointed to the direction of the city of Chu. Some doubts said, "eh, do you think that woman is a water spirit body? It seems as if it doesn''t look like it. Gold generates water and water generates wood. At most, the water spirit body can naturally connect with two of them. But why does she feel like the center of a big array? All people''s strength, including the heavy force of the earth, will gather in her body? "


    With a cold smile, he turned his lips scornfully and squinted at Wu Qingqiu. He said sarcastically: "I can''t believe that the first genius''s eyesight in tangtangtangxi is just like this. Don''t you see it?"


    "See what, do you see it?" Eyebrow a pick, Wu Qingqiu strange road.


    Grinning triumphantly, the Yanmo nodded solemnly: "of course, that woman is not a water spirit body, but an ethereal body. Among the five elements skills, all kinds of skills can be practiced naturally. She just learned the water element skill to cooperate with this array."


    "What, the legendary god assists, the ethereal constitution?"


    Wu Qingqiu stared at him for a long time, then nodded clearly and sighed: "no wonder, I said that this formation is so strong. It turns out that she exists. It is said that the ethereal constitution, which can transform the energy of different states naturally, is the closest constitution to the beginning of chaos. It''s really rare that a small next three schools can find such a genius. I''m afraid that even in any sect, this girl is the most noticeable disciple of each sect''s high level. "


    After a deep look at Chu Qingcheng, Yanmo also nodded slightly, but ye Ling chuckled and shook his head slowly: "ha ha Physique is indeed rare, but the strength is not strong. In the eyes of those independent people, we are no different from ordinary people. Maybe she will become a good opponent when her strength is greatly improved in the future. "


    "But this kind of constitution, used for double cultivation, can also improve the strength!" Staring at the leaf scale tightly, Yanmo suddenly said, as if talking with Wu Qingqiu, and his face was solemn.


    At this moment, he has naturally regarded this mysterious boy as a formidable opponent.


    He turned his lips disdainfully, and Ye Lin said with a noncommittal smile: "half of the strength of Shuangxiu''s growth is given by others, and it can never become one''s own strength. It''s too vain. None of the ten paths of the heavens is based on double cultivation. Because his way is not pure


    "Ten ways of heaven?" Eyebrows do not feel a shudder, Yanmo and Wu Qingqiu two people are together one Leng, seem to hear general for the first time.


    A mysterious smile crossed the corner of his mouth, and Ye Lin said with a laugh: "Oh, this should be very far away for you now. Then you must have never heard of the ten emperors in ancient times. Ha ha Forget it, anyway, you just pay attention to the strength now. It''s me and his goal to set foot on the ultimate road! "


    With a twinkle in his eyes, Ye Ling firmly fixed his eyes on Zhuo fan''s direction and whispered: "right, Zhuo fan, there are only two of us in the whole continent. We have known that place from the beginning, and have been pointing there..."


    The expression doesn''t feel a Lin, Yan Mo and Wu Qingqiu are wandering in front of them for a long time, but they don''t know why. I just feel that their state of mind is quite different from theirs, and they feel tall and tall


    On the other hand, Shuanglong supreme seems to have found a strange formation. On that list, three words are filled in at the bottom of Zhuo fan, namely, Chu Qingcheng.


    "White eyebrow, it seems that the girl is not a water body, but an ethereal body in the legend!" His face was solemn, his black beard was shining in his eyes.


    Nodding slightly, the white eyebrow supreme also recognized the way: "yes, ethereal constitution, including all things. If not, the formation would not have been so natural and flawless. It can be said that more than 50% of the power of this array was created by the girl. It''s just unexpected that xuantianzong has the ability to find such a person, which is also rare! "


    "Well, the city of Chu is rare, and so are the other three. Since this array needs four people to display together, then all of them should be called in! " So he added the names of the other three girls one by one.


    White eyebrow looks at, is also a light nod


    However, after the two Shuanglong supreme Masters had already decided to be selected, the crowd in the stands had already burst into a pot of wonder, one after another.Most of them are surprised that this array is powerful and extraordinary. But there are also a few in the ridicule green scorpion a virtual master, unexpectedly can''t help four gods according to the master.


    However, all these jeers were clearly introduced into his ears, which made him look gloomy. He gently scratched the blood on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes flashed with venomous resentment!


    The green scorpion looked at the formation carefully, and finally put away his previous contempt and began to be solemn.


    Soon, he also found that the energy flow of this array was all towards Chu Qingcheng, proving that she was the eye of this array.


    A strange smile crossed the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, the whole body of the green scorpion trembled. A strange spider more than five meters high and emitting a faint green light all over his body suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    Two send out the double pupil of evil spirit, fiercely stare at the direction of the opposite four people!


    This is his spirit. It seems that he is going to do his best!


    The eyes did not feel a congealed, the people saw him even spirit are released, can not help but look a Su, that stands people are full of excitement. It''s rare for them to see the way that the experts of the virtual world try their best.


    Chu Qingcheng and others see this, but also a congealed eye pupil, showing a dignified color.


    "Senluo poison net!"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the green scorpion couldn''t help laughing. At the foot of the giant spider, he suddenly oozed green gas, like a reptile, spreading along the ground one by one to the four girls.


    However, when it came to the boundary of the four element array, the gas suddenly went around and surrounded them along the periphery.


    Look around, straight like a huge spider web, they are firmly locked in it.


    The eyebrow trembles, Zhuo fan secretly nods, already knew this boy to do what. Although this week''s four element array is impeccable, it is still that sentence. In front of absolute power, even the perfect array is vulnerable.


    The key is how strong the power is and how it is used. Previously, the green scorpion couldn''t make a strong attack, but now it''s obvious to take it by wisdom.


    Her face was more dignified, and the four girls knew that the other side was serious, so she was more careful.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, the huge spider''s body shook, like a spring, suddenly rushed to the four girls, and their strong momentum forced them to breathe.


    The four girls rushed to pass all their strength to Chu Qingcheng. The cold light sword in Chu Qingcheng''s hand also sent out a cold light which was even colder than before. When the sword edge was picked, a white light suddenly rushed away.


    However, when the white light and the spider were about to collide, the spider was suddenly turned into a green gas, and suddenly dispersed. The white light flew out without any delay, but it was in vain.


    Then, the green gas, like a spring breeze, blew around the border, and then tightly attached to the formation of four people.


    At this moment, people can clearly see that where is what green gas, is clearly a small spider, thousands of them are surrounded.


    At the corner of his mouth, the green scorpion grinned insidiously: "Hey, hey The spirit is poisoned


    Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden, a series of huge explosions came out from around the formation. In the blink of an eye, the figure of the four girls disappeared in the huge explosion. What people can see is only the continuous explosion of poisonous fog, and the sound of continuous shaking of the guardian border on the stage.


    As soon as his eyebrows trembled, Zhuo fan''s fists tightened, and his face gradually sank.


    When the crowd saw it, they were not surprised, then they knew it in their hearts. They secretly praised the green scorpion for his meticulous mind and fierce eyes. They found a mistake in this array so quickly.


    Yes, although the use of Zhou Tian''s power can be regarded as perfect, but after all, it needs the cooperation of four people, the use of energy conversion, and the unity.


    However, just now the green scorpion pretended to attack, luring the four women to pour all their strength into one person in the front of Chu Qingcheng, which resulted in a short-term balance pour.


    The strength of Chu Qingcheng was the strongest, and the strength of the other three women naturally weakened.


    At this time, the green scorpion avoided the attack of Chu Qingcheng and attacked the other three women separately. They were caught off guard immediately.


    After this explosion, I''m afraid the array will collapse too!


    Wu Qingqiu and others looked at each other, staring at the bottom tightly, knowing everything in their hearts. Green scorpion also sneered coldly. After the explosion stopped, he walked forward happily and was ready to clean up the mess.


    However, at this time, a cold light suddenly flashed from the dust and smoke, and came to him in an instant. Before he had time to react, a cold sword, creaking, stopped at his throat.


    The pupil of her eyes shrank. The green scorpion looked forward in an incredible way, but she saw that after the smoke and dust, the other three women had already been injured by the previous huge blast, and their mouth was full of red blood.


    Only Chu Qingcheng a woman, eyes with a cold light, holding a long sword, coldly against his throat. And her body, is a layer of crystal frost, not only her, even the other three women''s body, also pan with the same cold, block those poisonous fog outside.At the same time, the powerful Zhou Tian force, through the body of the three women, naturally gathered to the body of Chu Qingcheng. Let her momentum at this time greatly increase, not in the slightest under the virtual master


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    How could that be possible?


    Not only did green scorpion not think of it, but even Wu Qingqiu and Yanmo, the three great geniuses, could not help but look down on everything below, and his heart was shocked.


    At the same time, the two dragons looked at each other in shock and gave a long breath of turbid gas.


    "It''s unbelievable that the girl has completely controlled the power of Zhou Tian by herself." The white eyebrow Supreme Master sighed and looked at the black bearded supreme one.


    The black bearded emperor nodded slightly, and his eyes were full of wonder.


    In such a scene, ordinary people may not see the subtlety at all, and only a few people can understand how talented Chu Qingcheng is.


    Although she is only a God light environment practitioner, her control of power has obviously reached a fantastic level.


    Originally, the formation was composed by four people. It requires the cooperation of four people to exert the array power as much as possible. However, four people and four hearts, even if tacit agreement, it is difficult to achieve the point of one heart.


    So the green scorpion decided to blossom on all sides and use violent blasting to attack the formation from different directions. In this way, in a huge crisis, as long as there is a heartbeat, the formation will no longer be stable, minutes can collapse.


    In fact, the three women of shuiruohua were seriously injured by the earthquake, which is the best proof. Their formation, indeed, was on the verge of collapse for a moment.


    However, at that time, Chu Qingcheng suddenly controlled the operation of the whole Zhou Tian power with his own strength. Relying on the advantages of his ethereal constitution, he mobilized all the energy and took everything in his own body, which stabilized the array in an instant.


    It can be said that from that moment on, women like Shui ruohua had no other role in providing Chu Qingcheng with their own Yuan Li energy.


    Stupidly looking at the graceful figure in front of her, the three women of water ruohua unconsciously looked at each other, and they were all stunned. This week, the sky four element array was supposed to be set up by the joint efforts of the four of them. But now, it seems that only one person is needed.


    Think of here, the three people both envy, but also some lost. It''s like your own things are suddenly taken away by others.


    The forehead seeps out a drop of cold sweat, green scorpion maliciously stares at the opposite Chu Qingcheng, the heart is angry. But as soon as I saw the endless power behind her, I was afraid again.


    This woman is a monster, too!


    How can anyone in the world completely control the joint attack formation with his own strength!


    Biting his teeth hard, green Scorpion was not satisfied in his heart. He squinted at the audience around him, and his anger was even worse.


    The cold light of the sword edge touched the throat of green scorpion coldly, and Chu Qingcheng said faintly: "you lost, but for the sake of housekeeper Zhuo, I won''t hurt you, although you hurt my three sisters!"


    With that, Chu Qingcheng glanced at Zhuo fan intentionally or unintentionally. Zhuo fan refused to comment. He turned his head and looked away, as if he was angry in his heart. He was actually humiliated by a woman.


    However, who can know that his heart is actually a long sigh of relief, the girl finally won ah!


    Yang Sha was really annoyed and jumped: "Damn it, I was calculated by the old man Yun. It''s true that his mother was tied by him in the personal war. Ah, but it''s really a bad luck. Only one of the six experts has been drawn together with the four girls. However, if there is a strong one on the stage, no matter how powerful he is


    "Well, it''s also a skill to wait patiently for prey."


    He couldn''t help laughing, and Zhuo Fan said faintly: "it''s really impossible for the old man Yun to wait for this moment. If he is not good at drawing lots, he will not be able to make a good use of it. It can only be said that he is ready for everything but the east wind. Now that the fortune has arrived, we can''t help it. Ha ha


    Squint glanced at Zhuo fan, Yang Sha had a helpless face: "our winning chance is so lost, how come you are not angry at all? Well, I can see that you didn''t want us to win this fight. If you play, you''ll get back four points. What if you lose the four man game


    "What''s the matter? Anyway, there''s still a group war. We''re sure to win!"


    "Fart, individual battle, group war and final comprehensive score are given separately to reward!"


    "It doesn''t matter much. It''s a big deal that the individual war is tied for the first place."


    "I just don''t want xuantianzong to be tied with us to get the reward. Alas..." Looking at Zhuo fan with a sad look on his face, Yang Sha curled his lips angrily: "I can''t bear to see their good life..."


    Cut, Chicken Intestines!


    Disdain to skim his mouth, Zhuo fan refused.


    The judge elder glanced at the scene coldly, but he was also clear in his heart. He said faintly: "in this battle of four people, Xuantian Zong won!"


    Whoa!


    In the stands, suddenly there was a hustle and bustle. Everyone looked surprised, and some were full of ridicule. Huaxu state can''t beat shenzhao state. Is it because the master of magic strategy sect is too weak, too weak, or too weakThe face of the green Scorpion was gloomy and his fists tightened. Chu Qingcheng is in the judgment of the elder''s voice fell the moment, money put away the sword, behind the Zhou Tian force also suddenly dispersed.


    However, at this time, but listen to a big bang, green scorpion is for no reason to hit in the Chu Qingcheng shoulder, immediately she will fly out.


    A mouthful of red blood, still in the air, can not help but spit out.


    "The city is falling!" Not from a surprise, Shui ruohua and other women immediately lose their color. Qi Qi catches her and looks at her. However, her face turns pale in an instant, and her brow frowns tightly with a thick color of pain.


    The judge elder is a congealed eye pupil, suddenly came to green scorpion body, will be about to fight again he stopped, angry way: "boy, what are you doing, I should have just pronounced the result."


    "But I haven''t given up yet!" Biting her teeth hard, the green scorpion roared.


    Beard does not feel a shudder, judge elder looks at him coldly: "just the result is very obvious, fight again only have a dead end, what do you still have unconvinced?"


    "Of course not convinced!"


    However, the green scorpion has not yet spoken, but a big drink suddenly rings out from the magic CE Zong. The people turn their heads and look, but Zhuo fan comes up with a gloomy face.


    See Zhuo fan, green scorpion just seem to think of something, the body does not feel a shake, scared quickly low head.


    He patted him gently on the shoulder, indicating nothing. Zhuo fan looked at the judge elder, and then looked at Chu Qingcheng not far away. He said coldly, "the real winner or loser is not sure whether he will win or lose. He only knows life and death. As long as the other side still has one breath, there is the possibility of overturning. Therefore, in this stage, one side can not be judged as winning or losing until the other party is completely eliminated or defeated. Don''t you think it''s too early to judge the elder? "


    "Well, this Not aware of a Zheng, the judge elder for a moment language stagnation, do not know how to answer.


    Dan''er looked at Zhuo fan and was angry in his heart. He cried out: "sister Qingcheng just didn''t look at your face, just showed mercy to him? Otherwise, that sword would have destroyed his body


    "Whose face does she look at? I''m magic CE Zong, you are Xuantian Zong. Once you enter Shuanglong academy, you are the rival of life and death. If you lose your life, don''t blame others, just suffer yourself


    Zhuo fan turned down and went down. Meanwhile, he motioned green scorpion to follow: "we are in Shuanglong courtyard. Everything is done according to the rules of Shuanglong courtyard. Now that the judge elders judge this way, we recognize it. It''s just that the next time they commit stupidity and lose their lives, it has nothing to do with us! "


    "You..." Dan''er was so angry that her eyes were wide open and her face was angry, but Chu Qingcheng patted her hand. Her mouth showed a cool smile and shook her head slightly.


    Then she looked at the back of Zhuo fan''s leaving. She laughed and showed a soft smile. Then she closed her eyes and fainted.


    "Qingcheng, Qingcheng..." Water ruohua was startled and quickly looked at it. But he saw the black gas on Chu Qingcheng''s right shoulder. He couldn''t help crying out: "no, that palm is poisonous..."


    Zhuo fan tightly clenched his fist, his eyes were cold, and then he returned to his seat with a calm face.


    Seeing this, the green scorpion, who was always nervous, finally gave out a breath. It seems that the housekeeper Zhuo doesn''t take that woman seriously.


    Water ruohua and other women glared at Zhuo fan fiercely, her face was full of anger, and she said in her heart that all the people in the evil way were really merciless. We really misunderstood him before!


    The comatose Chu Qingcheng was helped to rest. All xuantianzong people were angry. If it is said that the anger of the magic CE sect before, they can understand.


    But this time they were merciful, but they were secretly attacked and plotted by the other party, which made them unbearable in any case.


    Elder Yun took the opportunity to teach: "see, this is the nature of the devil''s way. It is merciless. So we must not be soft hearted to them, otherwise the fall of the city is a great lesson."


    Deeply looking at that side if the dish color Chu Qing City one eye, everybody is slightly nods, in the eye flash thick angry color.


    "In the eighth competition, the disciples from both sides came to the stage!"


    After the last brief uproar, the judgment of the elder was still the main one. Xuantianzong got eight points, and then the judge made a big noise again.


    Xuantianzong''s side, a pretty handsome disciple, vowed to avenge elder martial sister Qingcheng, so he took to the stage manly.


    However, when he found the strength of the opposite moon spirit to transform the virtual state, he immediately returned to the reality. Once his face was bitter, he almost kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    With his humble conduct, he is not qualified to avenge elder martial sister Qingcheng!


    Touch!


    Without accident, the man was thrown off by the moon spirit, and he suddenly got off the stage and lost his breath in an instant.


    Yueling walked out of the stage in idle court. He was bored. His opponent was too weak. Yang Sha was gnashing his teeth and drinking a lot: "good, that''s it. Don''t be merciful. They have cheated us eight points. We must make them pay the price"Don''t worry, Yangsha worship. We are sure of the next battle. After all, there is not a master of the other side. It''s impossible. Let''s have another joint attack formation. Hahaha... "


    Kui Lang laughs up at the sky and is ready to go on stage. Yang Sha also nods slightly, thinking it is.


    However, seeing his figure, the corner of elder Yun''s mouth on the opposite side has a strange arc


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    "It''s the quewolf!"


    Looking at each other from afar, the figure of Kui wolf gradually appeared. Old cloud stroked his beard and showed his shrewdness like an old fox. Looking at Xuan Shaoyu, he said faintly: "young master, you are a man of gold. If you encounter other strong men, even if you abstain, I will not let you go again. But this quewolf Hehe, I have a strategy against the enemy. You go to bring Qingcheng''s cold light sword and do it after you come to the stage... "


    With that, elder Yun whispered a few words in xuanshaoyu''s ear. Xuan Shaoyu nodded repeatedly, and his eyes showed a sly light.


    Then, according to the elder''s advice, he took the cold light sword from the comatose Chu Qingcheng and went straight to the battle platform.


    When Kui Lang saw that it was him, he laughed and sneered: "Oh, isn''t this the eldest son of xuantianzong? He ran to this stage to beat him?"


    "Cough, cough Do you know who I am? " Eyebrows do not feel a pick, Xuan Shaoyu not from a dry cough, chuckle way.


    "Who knows that there is a sick young master with five elements incompleteness in xuantianzong. You dare to come to this place, don''t you? This Xuanzong leader is really willing to give up. I don''t know if he is tired and afraid by you, and wants to take the opportunity to get rid of you, or are you not his own and let you die, ha ha ha... "


    When this was said, all the audience were laughing. Only the people of xuantianzong glared angrily at Kui Lang, and his teeth were itching with anger!


    "Since I have come to power, I have a way to win."


    Xuan Shaoyu didn''t mind. He suddenly took out the cold light sword and said leisurely, "the former owner of this cold light sword will never hurt the magic CE Zong. But I don''t know whether the people of the magic CE clan will attack the sword holder of the cold light sword? "


    The brow could not help shaking, and Kui Lang was surprised. His face suddenly became solemn: "cold light sword? It is now the master, not Chu Qing city that girl? What are you doing with it? Do you think you can use it as your talisman? "


    "Ha ha As the young master of Xuantian sect, I never hide behind anything. Taking out this sword today is just a wake-up call to you... "


    There is a strange smile in the corner of his mouth. Xuan Shaoyu stares at the opposite Kui Lang tightly. His lips move, but he doesn''t make any sound. He is just whispering.


    Kui Lang saw it, but his pupils shrank, and his face was shocked. Then he frowned deeply and thought for a long time. Finally, he sighed helplessly and said to the judge: "I I abstain! "


    Whoa!


    Not from a shock, the whole audience again in a uproar, even the judge elder is also slightly stunned, do not know why to look at him. You are a master of virtual environment. When you meet a sick seedling, what can you give up?


    After staying for a moment, Yang Sha couldn''t help but scold: "Kui Lang, what the hell are you doing? It''s just a slap in the face. What right do you give up? Why do you do this one by one? Do you want to pit Lao Tzu together? "


    The rest of the mobezong people also looked at Kui Lang inexplicably, which was hard to understand.


    Only Zhuo fan, who has been staring at all these things in his eyes, murmured: "it seems that xuantianzong has done a lot of work on the magic policy sect this time. It must be that he has been caught in some small braid, alas!"


    In the eyes of all the people who were puzzled, Kui Lang, with a gloomy face, walked off the stage solemnly. Xuan Shaoyu, with an evil smile, went back to his rest area happily.


    "Little brother, what happened? I was afraid that the evil spirit would hurt you. Why did I give up all of a sudden?" Seeing Xuan Shaoyu''s return, Shui ruohua looks surprised and asks in a hurry.


    He waved his hand slowly, and Xuan Shaoyu gave a mysterious smile: "you can''t say, you can''t say, it''s all the magic tricks of elder Yun, it''s a little secret between us, ha ha..."


    Looking at each other, they both laughed. Only water ruohua and others, or a head of paste, do not know why to look at each other, eyes are strange color.


    On the other hand, Kui Lang lowered his head and returned to the rest area of the magic CE sect, but it attracted all kinds of puzzles and doubts. But in the face of everyone''s questions, he never opened his mouth, just lowered his head and looked at everyone with guilt.


    Even his son, qui gon, had difficulty understanding his father''s behavior.


    "Kui Lang, you made zongmen lose a lot in this incident today. Because of your abstention, zongmen lost four points, and the personal battle has been completely lost. Therefore, if you don''t have any justifiable reason, you will be executed according to the clan rules! " A faint glance at him.


    However, when he said this, he attracted all the others.


    It seems that you are not qualified to talk about it. After all, it''s you who gave up!


    Knowing what they were thinking, Zhuo fan again took out the sign that evil moon had given him, and shook and said, "I entrusted to the Lord, which means that the Lord is easy to do. So no matter what decision they make, the clan has no right to ask. Do you understand


    "Yes, you cow!" All of them sighed, including the three offering sacrifices. They all nodded helplessly."Well, qui Lang, now you have to report to me, so as to avoid such a situation in the future. If it''s hard to tell, you can tell me in secret! " Zhuo fan pointed to his ears and made a faint sound.


    Pondering a little, Kui wolf bit his teeth, out of the trust of Zhuo fan, slowly approached his ear and whispered.


    Hearing this, Zhuo fan''s eyes lit up and understood everything: "so it is. That''s understandable. Well, this matter has been exposed. In the future, we are not allowed to mention it again, and we are not allowed to make small reports in Huizong! "


    "Thank you, housekeeper Zhuo!" Eyes do not feel a joy, Kui Lang gratefully clasped fist.


    But the rest of the crowd were still puzzled. Even his son, qui gon, couldn''t help asking, "father, what is the matter that can make you shrink back on the spot?"


    "Don''t talk about your father. If you change you, it will be the same!" Kui Lang''s face was hesitant, and he was hard to speak. Zhuo fan snorted and helped him to pass through. Then he took out the sign and ordered, "I just said that I should not mention this matter again. Do you want to disobey the order of the Lord?"


    "I dare not!" All of them were obedient and respectful.


    Zhuo fan sees, satisfied nod, Kui Lang is on the surface more show gratitude color.


    At this time, the judge elder announced the result of this round of battle: "four points for the magic strategy sect, eight points for the xuantianzong, this round of individual battle, xuantianzong wins!"


    Once this was said, the audience was shocked again. Perhaps no one had thought that the stronger magic CE sect would be attacked by xuantianzong.


    This can not help but let everyone, have a kind of inexplicable feeling, although xuantianzong''s joint attack formation is really good. But with this point, it is really puzzling to attack the whole audience.


    Xuantianzong''s disciples were complacent, but all of them were gloomy and speechless.


    "Next, the regiment war between the two sides will be carried out in the border of Xumi..." Then, the judge elder announced in a loud voice again.


    However, as soon as his voice started, Yun Changlao had already stood up, bowed to him and hugged him, and said with a smile, "ha ha ha Elder Qi, xuantianzong has abstained from the battle and will not participate in it! "


    Eyebrows can''t help shaking, Zhuo fan looked at him deeply and nodded secretly.


    The old man surnamed Yun is scheming all his tricks. His abacus is very loud. In places where he is confident that he can win, even if he sacrifices several disciples, he will not give up, and finally let him reverse the game.


    However, in the great loss of strength, where it is impossible to win again, he did not hesitate to abstain. This resolute and selective way is really rare. At least it is much better than some people who jump off when they are in trouble.


    So thinking, Zhuo fan can''t help but look to the side of the Yang Sha. At this moment, he is also a face not angry to jump to scold.


    "Hey, the old man named Yun wants to slip away after taking advantage of it? How can there be such a good thing in the world? It''s overcame us in the personal battle. Don''t try to slip away like this. There''s something we can do more in the group war... "


    Yang Sha Gua noise, spread throughout the audience, such as hopping toads, jumping to and fro. Zhuo fan looked speechless, but shook his head and left.


    When the rest of the people saw it, they followed one after another. After a while, only Yangsha was shouting.


    When he responded, he also quickly followed him and said, "Hey, why did you leave without waiting for me? How can you say that I am also your sacrifice..."


    Such a funny scene, immediately let the people present laugh again.


    Finally, in the next three trials, the individual battle xuantianzong won, the Regiment Battle magic CE Zong won. Comprehensive evaluation, the results of the magic game sect win in front of everyone.


    However, people all know that xuantianzong is just a clown who plays tricks on the rules. The real threat to them is still the magic CE clan, where the monster sits.


    "Zhuo fan, the first expert in the universe, when you challenge Zhong sanzong, you should be able to make a move, ha ha..." Wen Tao on the war seat, the corner of his mouth across the indifferent smile, whispered: "right, Tianshang!"


    But as soon as he turned around, he wondered, "eh, where are the people?"


    At the same time, Zhuo fan returned to the small courtyard where they had settled down, and the people were still discussing today''s war.


    "If we go on fighting again, I will break their formation, really!" Green scorpion looks at Qi Changlong and Bai Lian, and makes a strong explanation.


    But they were smiling and shaking their heads.


    Just the results they see very clearly, is it really necessary to distinguish between life and death before he is convinced?


    Touch!


    However, at this time, a loud noise was suddenly issued, and then the whole body of the green Scorpion was fanned out. When it fell to the ground, it could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, there were two broken teeth mixed in it.


    The pupils of his eyes couldn''t help but coagulate. They were shocked. In a twinkling of an eye, they saw Zhuo fan staring at the green scorpion''s figure angrily, just like eating people.


    "Boy, I have endured you for a long time." Zhuo fan''s face was gloomy and terrible, which made all the people present, including the three worshippers, nervous and afraid to speak out


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    With a heavy step, Zhuo fan''s whole body is surrounded by black gas and walks to the green scorpion step by step. His eyes are full of cold and murderous intent.


    Green scorpion a Zheng, scared whole body tremble, startled way: "Zhuo housekeeper, what do you mean, I did not do anything?"


    Other people around the side, but also in the heart doubt, but did not dare to speak, just heart nervous to see.


    Poof!


    With a dull sound, Zhuo fan suddenly came to green scorpion, grabbed his neck and held him high. His powerful power made him breathless and said coldly, "the antidote, take it out!"


    Antidote?


    Eyebrows do not feel a shudder, green scorpion heart suddenly know, originally this Zhuo fan still want to be for that Niang. Originally he thought Zhuo fan had been so indifferent that he no longer took the woman in his heart. I didn''t expect that it would be too late to settle accounts after autumn.


    For a moment, green Scorpion was also angry and unwilling, gritted his teeth and said, "steward Zhuo, you can''t do this to me. I''m the last one to fight for the clan. It''s unfair for you not to punish those who are fleeing from the battlefield, but to attack me for a woman who is a foreigner! "


    "Yes, Zhuo fan, the green scorpion in the first World War did his best. Let him take out the antidote. There is no need to do this..." At this time, Yang Sha and others seem to understand the key, but they hasten to persuade him.


    With a cold hum, Zhuo fan''s face was still cold: "it''s up to Lao Tzu to decide who should do meritorious service and who should be punished severely. You are not qualified to say anything. Don''t think that you are supported by a stone offering, so I dare not move you. I will always do the right thing with Laozi all the way. Hum, take out the antidote quickly, or... "


    "No There is no antidote... "


    The green scorpion felt the strength of Zhuo fan''s hands and clenched his teeth: "my palm is not a deadly poison, but it makes her suffer from pain for seven to forty-nine days. After all, at that time, the judge elder had already opened his mouth and could not count it completely on the battle platform. I was also afraid that the Shuanglong academy would investigate, so I didn''t give a dead hand, but just gave a slight punishment. Otherwise, the elder of the other party will ask us for the antidote as soon as possible, won''t he? "


    His eyelids trembled a little, and Zhuo fan''s heart became more angry. His whole body was like a flood. The black gas filled the whole body of the green scorpion and slowly immersed into his body.


    All of a sudden, green scorpion suddenly felt his body was like a black net bound erosion, the sense of danger straight into the bottom of his heart, so that he could not stop the sweat like a waterfall on his forehead.


    He already felt that Zhuo fan really killed him for a woman


    Without looking at him again, Zhuo fan''s eyes were cold, just like hell''s death. He said quietly, "take out the antidote, or you won''t appear in front of me again!"


    "Wait, Zhuofan, he has just said that without the antidote, the woman''s life will not be in danger. At present, the double dragon association is still in progress. We are in the time of employing people. We must not kill the general at will Yang Sha looked very anxious and hastened to persuade him.


    Zhuo fan didn''t seem to hear it. The strong black gas continued to wrap the green scorpion, and he was about to be completely soaked in the darkness.


    At this time, the three worshippers were all in a hurry, but they didn''t dare to stop them. The green scorpion couldn''t bear it any more and cried out in a hurry: "wait, wait, wait, I have I have an antidote


    Said, green scorpion hand light flash, the moment appeared a small porcelain bottle.


    But Yang Sha and others were stunned, and then looked at the green scorpion in anger, and scolded in the heart. You Ya has the antidote early to take out not to be all right, harm our heart next a burst of worry.


    Touch!


    Still did not look at him, Zhuo fan shook his hand and took him out to the ground. He could not help but spit out a mouthful of red blood and two teeth. The small porcelain bottle also flew out of his hand and was picked up by Zhuo fan.


    With a cold look at Yang Sha, Zhuo fan faintly said, "no matter what kind of poison they have, there will be a way to rescue them. There may be no antidote if there is a unique poison that can cause death, but the more such a small poison is used to torture people, the more antidotes will appear. So, when I do things in the future, you''d better not interfere with me, hum! "


    Er!


    Not aware of a delay, Yang Sha and others can not help but feel embarrassed, and then fiercely stare at the green scorpion, angrily spit out a breath. This boy is really capable of loading. He has no antidote. Even we are cheated.


    Without looking at them again, Zhuo fan took the antidote and went straight out. But he did not take a few steps, but he was stunned and stopped, showing a trace of strange in his eyes.


    "Long time no see, Zhuofan!"


    The corner of the mouth slightly cocked up, a familiar figure stood at the gate of the courtyard, but it was Xie Tianshang no doubt. There are two women beside him, Yongning and Shuanger.


    Looking at the green scorpion who was beaten by Zhuo fan full of blood behind the crowd, she slowly climbed up. Looking at Zhuo fan''s gloomy face, the two women''s eyes were surprised. They had never seen Zhuo fan so angry.


    However, Xie Tianshang was not surprised. He chuckled and said: "since the last time when a hundred schools of thought were contending, Ning''er, I haven''t seen you so disrespectful. It seems that the attack of the Lord Chu is not without any effect, ha ha...""Xie Tianshang, why are you here, and also a representative of Tianyu?"


    "That''s not true. You didn''t see me in the stands, but I saw your arrogance. Ha ha After all these years, it''s the same as before. It hasn''t changed at all! "


    Smiling and shaking his head, Xie Tianshang''s eyes suddenly became extremely sharp: "Zhuo fan, do you remember my goal at the beginning. So since you left Tianyu, I have left too. Now I am a disciple of jianshenzong. I am waiting for you in the challenge competition of zhongsan sect


    His eyebrows trembled. Zhuo Fanqi looked at him in a strange way, thought a little, nodded in secret, then shook his hand, threw the small porcelain bottle in the past, and said faintly, "don''t say anything else in advance. Help me!"


    He reached out and took it. Xie Tianshang looked at him deeply, but he shook his head and said with a smile: "well, this is the same as before. I''ve never been able to make a difference in my mother''s affairs."


    "Well, I''ll send you the antidote." With that, Xie Tianshang turned around and walked out quickly. However, he stopped and turned his head to look at Yongning erhen: "why don''t you go with me? You should not have met the master of Chu. If you meet me, you can win a hundred battles. Ha ha..."


    With a deep smile, Xie Tianshang walked away. The two girls of Yongning were stunned. They looked at Zhuo fan and the green scorpion who had been taught blood on his face not far away. His eyes suddenly froze and nodded in secret. Then they hurriedly followed him.


    Actually, from the beginning to the end, he didn''t say hello to Zhuo fan.


    Looking at their back, Zhuo fan pondered a little, but also a flash, disappeared.


    Finally, all the people left, and the dignified atmosphere here before gradually melted away. Yangsha and other people were not aware of the breath, and then slowly came to green scorpion, squinted at him, and said: "you are stupid, what is the relationship between that woman and Zhuo fan? You don''t know, you dare to attack her? Zhuo fan didn''t kill you just now. Hum, it''s like picking up a little life! "


    "However, I thought they had been cut off from each other. Did not they both say that if they met each other, they would not keep their hands?" Biting her teeth hard, the green scorpion refused.


    But with a sigh, Kui Lang looked up at the sky and made a long voice: "well, what''s so good about breaking the two people''s words of breaking up? In this world, when a man meets a woman, his heart will no longer be the same. They said they didn''t keep each other''s hands, but in the end, who didn''t? The girl didn''t stab you in the face of housekeeper Zhuo; housekeeper Zhuo also beat you because of the girl. It''s called, not in agreement. All in all, you''ve hit the gun! "


    "What the hell does that mean? They''re at odds. Why is it me?" Not from an angry, green scorpion immediately scolded, and then looked at Xiangyang Sha and said: "worship, I am as you said, I will never be merciful to those bastards who broke the bridge!"


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t talk to me about it. I told you not to be merciless to others, but I didn''t say that you would be merciless to that girl. Where did you put Zhuo fan''s face without looking at the monk''s face? "


    He waved his hand in a hurry, and Yang Sha hurriedly pulled out of the shell to avoid being implicated. Then he said, "you Zhuo fan is right. He has endured you for a long time. He didn''t give him much face all the way. He doesn''t care about other things, but you can really touch his scale. Don''t you see what he did to the demon


    "Yes, you deserve to be beaten at this point. Brother, I''m from the past. I can see through it. It''s better for outsiders not to take part in this matter of men and women, or you will end up like this! "


    Yang Sha just finished his lesson, Kui Lang taught him a lesson as a man who came over again, which made him feel angry and restrained.


    What did Lao Tzu participate in? For no reason, I was beaten up, and I was not a man inside or outside!


    No matter what, Zhuo fan can''t be a stranger and kill his family. Is he still qualified to be a leader?


    However, looking around and seeing the eyes of people who seemed to say that you were beaten reasonably, green scorpion''s heart suddenly became angry, gnashing his teeth, which was not a taste.


    His grandmother, Zhuo fan, wait for me. I will not swallow this resentment for no reason.


    Biting his teeth hard, the green scorpion''s eyes are full of sinister color. At the same time, the eyes of people around him are full of coldness.


    In his heart, all the people here have already followed Zhuo fan''s lead, not asking whether it is right or wrong, or even ignoring the interests of the clan, which makes his mind very unbalanced.


    And this resentment naturally sows the seeds of future chaos


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    "Qingcheng, how are you?"


    A narrow room, at this moment full of people, water ruohua a face anxiously looking at the bed is cross knee exercise of Chu Qingcheng, full of eager color.


    The rest of the crowd, also full of worry looking at her, a pair of fists are tightly clenched.


    The green gas bubbling around her made her shiver and her face was full of pain.


    Biting his teeth hard, Xuan Shaoyu''s face was heavy, and he swore out: "these evil people are really despicable and vicious. They even lost the fight, but they still laid such a heavy hand!"


    "Yes, I don''t know if sister Qingcheng is in danger. So many healing pills and detoxification pills have been eaten, still no effect! " Dan er''s Apricot eyes were wide open, but he couldn''t stop his angry voice.


    When the rest of the crowd heard it, they nodded in worry.


    Only the cloud elder, slowly waved his hand, light voice: "it''s OK, we don''t have to worry. I have inspected Qingcheng before. It should not be fatal and poisonous. After all, this is Shuanglong Academy. How can he commit murder? It''s just that I''m afraid it won''t be very good for Qingcheng these days


    "Hum, those evil gangsters are making Qingcheng younger martial sister so miserable. I will not let them go The pupil of one congeals, Xuan Shaoyu clenches teeth road.


    The others nodded in anger.


    At this time, a big drink suddenly rang out from the outside of the house and spread to all the people present: "young master, elder, disciple of sword God sect, Xie Tianshang, please see you!"


    "The first of the three schools?" Eyebrows do not feel a pick, two people are some doubts to look at one eye, the heart does not understand: "how can the people of the third clan suddenly visit us Xuantian sect?"


    However, they were puzzled. Chu Qingcheng, who had been struggling for a long time, opened his eyes slowly, as if he had already predicted. A happy arc crossed the corner of his mouth and whispered: "let him come in. He is my old friend of Tianyu. He must come to see me!"


    Old friends again?


    Suddenly, Xuan Shaoyu''s face became gloomy. It was not that she was another unfaithful suitor. She said coldly, "sister Qingcheng is poisoned now. I don''t have time to see her. Send him away!"


    "Wait a minute, young master!"


    However, as soon as this was said, Chu Qingcheng had not yet said anything. Old Yun quickly waved his hand and advised him, "if this person is just an old friend of Qingcheng, it is inconvenient to see guests in Qingcheng now, so he can be dismissed at will. But behind him is the sword God sect, the first of the three schools. We can''t refute this face. Please come in! "


    His face is full of displeasure, but seeing elder Yun say so, Xuan Shaoyu can only nod helplessly, but he is still a little flustered.


    Then, Xie Tianshang with Yongning and yunshuang Er Nu, led by xuantianzong disciples, Qi Qi came here. First to the cloud elder after the ceremony, and then look around, but just see Chu Qingcheng that is full of sweat, but a piece of pale cheek.


    Slowly embraces the fist, Xie Tianshang a face serious way: "Chu tower Lord, many years have not seen, recently how?"


    "That''s nonsense. Can my sister get better as she is now?" Can''t help but turn the white eye son, Chu Qingcheng has not yet spoken, one side of dan''er has been a non - repudiated way.


    When you hear this, people don''t feel that they are speechless for a while. They are just casual polite words. You should take them seriously. Chu Qingcheng also patted her on the shoulder, laughing and shaking his head.


    Xie Tianshang also said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m stupid. I''ve made you laugh. Lord Chu, I saw him poisoned before, so I present a bottle of antidote pill made by the ancestral clan. I hope it can relieve the pain of the master of Chu for a moment


    With that, Xie Tianyang flashed his hand and took out a small porcelain vase.


    Eyes do not feel a bright, Chu Qingcheng seems to have some information, and nodded with a smile: "then thank you so much for your kindness!"


    "No, we are all friends of our hometown. You are welcome!" Slowly waved his hand, Xie Tianshang chuckled and handed it up.


    Shui ruohua quickly took it and handed it to Chu Qingcheng, who was still trembling with pain. She looked puzzled: "Mr. Xie, Qingcheng, she has taken many pills before, and they haven''t improved. Is this bottle of Dan..."


    "It will work!" Without thinking about a smile, Xie Tian Shang will make a sound.


    Chu Qingcheng saw, but also smile, heart Zhao does not declare: "I also believe that your bottle of Dan, must be effective!"


    With that, he directly opened the cork and took it up.


    Then, she continued to cross her knees and meditate quietly. People around her are still looking at her nervously. But a quarter of an hour later, something magical happened. Chu Qingcheng''s whole body was convulsed and convulsed. She suddenly stopped, and her complexion was gradually ruddy. The green gas that had been running through her body, which had made her miserable, was also slowly fading away, and finally disappeared completely.


    "Eh, Mr. Xie, you are really effective in this pill, and you have really neutralized the poison!" Dan Er sees, do not feel the eye a bright, immediately joyful cry out.


    Xie Tianshang smiles and doesn''t agree. Xuan Shaoyu and elder Yun also looked at him in surprise. They praised that the three schools were really powerful.I don''t know what kind of toxin it is, but it can be completely solved. Is this a panacea?


    But soon, Chu Qingcheng will reveal the answer!


    After a long breath, Chu Qingcheng slowly opened her eyes, looked at Xie Tianshang and said with a smile: "ha ha ha He''s still the same old man. He never shows up to do good things


    "Oh, you already know?"


    "Of course, it is only in the hands of the poisoner that there can be such a symptomatic antidote." Can not help but smile, Chu Qingcheng deep breath, the face is full of happiness.


    Hearing these words, all the people present were puzzled and puzzled. Shui ruohua couldn''t help but ask, "Qingcheng, you said that the antidote was given by the poisoner. Didn''t you say that this is the green scorpion of the magic CE clan..."


    "Yes, it''s from him. However, he should not have handed it in voluntarily! " Slightly nodding, Chu Qingcheng seems to know everything, turn to see Xie Tianshang there.


    Without feeling a smile, Xie Tianshang nodded faintly, and said with a smile: "Master Chu, you are almost the second one. Yes, when I went to him, he was beating up the boy and forcing him to give up the antidote. It''s just that you know his temper. He never does this kind of good and good thing! "


    "Of course, he has such a stubborn temper and always has a cold face. As early as a hundred schools of thought were contending, I already knew too well... " Long to spit out a turbid gas, Chu Qingcheng eyes a palpitation, as if thinking of the original past, mouth with a happy smile.


    Water ruohua and other women saw, but a burst of surprise, Dan Er is more can not help but said: "elder martial sister, you said that the person who gave you the antidote, should not be that Zhuo fan, he was there before, but has been scolding you, don''t mention how ruthless, how cold!"


    "So what? He scolded me because he pitied me and didn''t want me to encounter such danger again. I was very glad to hear that. As for coldness Hehe, he always is, and I''m used to it Chuqingcheng didn''t care about it, but she was completely stunned and confused.


    What is the relationship between these two people? Why is it getting more and more complicated?


    When Xuan Shaoyu saw this, he hated the itching teeth. The antidote was actually given by the man. He had known that he should stop it as soon as possible. Even at the risk of offending the sword God sect, they should never be connected again.


    With a deep look at her, Xie Tianshang nodded slightly and sighed, "Lord Chu, you have changed a lot in recent years. In those days, you were very tough. Sometimes zhuofen, who was not afraid of the day, was afraid to face you directly! "


    "And that?" Dan''er looks at Chu Qingcheng with a face full of gossip. However, Chu Qingcheng reaches out and flicks her lovely little Qiong nose. After a deep gouge, she shrinks back.


    Laughing and shaking his head, Chu Qingcheng sighed: "originally I would like him to give me an account, but since seeing what he has done for Ning''er, I know that this man has his own way to go. I should let go..."


    "Ning''er?"


    Suddenly, a startled sound sounded, Chu Qingcheng looked up, but as if only found out, pointing to the second daughter of Yongning: "do you also know about Ning''er? Then they are not disciples of the sword God sect? "


    With a dry cough, Xie Tianshang couldn''t help chuckling: "I haven''t introduced you yet. This is Princess Tianyu Yongning, and this is Tianyu saint, yunshuang. Both of them are the main competitors of Chu Lou Zhu. Chu Lou Zhu, you should leave some snacks


    As soon as this was said, Yongning''s two daughters were immediately in great embarrassment. However, Chu Qingcheng gave Xie Tianshang a casual look and said with a laugh: "I can''t believe that the martial arts maniacs in those days can also make jokes now."


    Then, she looked at the cloud frost deeply and said, "are you frost son? I listen to peony building lord to me to send a message, Zhuo fan he in front of all people, said is to you. Now when I see it, it''s really pure and pure. It''s very similar to Ning''er in those days! "


    "No, no, no, don''t listen to their nonsense!" She waved her hand in a hurry. Shuanger felt embarrassed and blushed, but soon she was lost. She said, "at that time, I was just a chess piece in his hand, and then there was nothing more..."


    What, chess pieces?


    Not from a surprise, water ruohua and other women look at each other, are a congealed pupil, face some anger. He used a good girl as a chess piece. Zhuo fan was really ungrateful!


    Xuan Shaoyu took the opportunity to say: "you have heard, that demon is despicable and shameless, and can only lure innocent girls. Qingcheng, you have to see his true face and can''t be bewitched by him any more. He first let someone hurt you, and then sent the boy to send the antidote. It''s clear that he is trying to get. You have to polish your eyes! "


    "I know more about his temperament than you do!"


    With a cold smile, Chu Qingcheng disdainfully turned his lips: "besides, if he''s OK, how about I be his chess piece? I''m afraid that he will throw me away forever. I can''t even be a chess piece! "


    The body couldn''t help shaking, and all the women looked at the city of Chu with astonishment.


    The ice girl, who has always been arrogant, is willing to be a chess piece of others and be attached to that person forever. Is this still the ice beauty who doesn''t eat fireworks?They are puzzled. Their eyes are full of confusion. Xuan Shaoyu clenches his teeth and spits blood. Only cloud elder, has been helplessly shaking his head, heart dark sigh.


    This little girl is really confused by the madman


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    "Qingcheng, you wake up quickly. Have you been lost by the evil gang?" Water ruohua stayed for a moment, shaking the body of Chu Qingcheng in a hurry and shouting.


    However, Chu Qingcheng shook his head with a smile and said, "elder martial sister, I was fascinated by him, but I volunteered to..."


    "Nonsense, how can the obsessed mind have the principle of voluntariness?" Water if China does not believe, still stubbornly stare at her.


    There is no way, Chu Qingcheng no longer go to see her, turn to look at frost Er Er Nu, waved, will them to the side.


    A tight heart, frost son two people some hesitation, after all, this love enemy meet, especially jealous, this Chu Qing City should not do anything to them.


    However, seeing the kind face of Chu Qingcheng, it was like a heavenly daughter descending into the world without any malice. The two girls looked at each other and walked over involuntarily.


    Pulling them to his side, Chu Qingcheng couldn''t help laughing: "I know that you are willing to stay with him. In this case, we must understand him, especially about Ning''er..."


    "Ning''er, I heard from Luo''s family. After Zhuo fan rescued her, she forgot him, and he let her go!" Chu Qingcheng voice has not fallen, Yongning has been the first way to raise hands.


    Chuqingcheng nodded slightly: "you do know something, but you absolutely don''t know how he experienced it at that time. At that time, I was also very tough, forcing him to recognize my position in his heart... "


    In this way, Chu Qingcheng youyou narrates the past, from the seven family struggle, Zhuo fan all the way cold, to Ning''er''s death, Zhuo fan''s madness, all his life, and then to a night of white head, in order to get Yi people haggard. All the details can be clearly seen. Except for the fact that he and Zhuo fan came to xuantianzong and mengce Zong respectively, all other Chu Qingcheng were described in detail.


    As if to say their own story, and as if to say Zhuo fan''s things, but the mouth has been hanging the memory of the Zheng.


    "At that time, I knew that the man was not heartless, he was just suppressing himself. The road he is going to take is destined to be a merciless road. Why should I become an obstacle to him? So I left, do not want him in the face of me, again into the pain of Ning''er at that time. In short, if he is well, I will be satisfied! "


    With a cool smile on his mouth, Chu Qingcheng turned his head and looked at water ruohua: "fortunately, I still exist in his heart. So last time my elder martial sister came back and said that he had inquired about me from you, and I was satisfied! "


    All the women present were stunned. No one had ever thought that such a cold devil cultivator like Zhuo fan had experienced such a rough love road.


    On that road, in the face of the awakening Ning''er, he did not continue to insist on owning, but chose the best way for the other side, let go.


    Similarly, Chu Qingcheng also chose the best road for each other at that time, let go!


    All of a sudden, people suddenly felt that although the two people had different ways, one was positive and the other was evil, but their working styles were so similar. The two of them, no matter the right way or the evil way, are really the same, confidants and beauties.


    For a moment, the hearts of all the women were fast melting, and they all wanted to get together right now. Yunshuang and Yongning are also somewhat ashamed to lower their heads. Compared with the understanding of Chu Qingcheng, they know too little about Zhuo fan.


    In this case, what qualifications do they have to pester him all the time?


    Xuan Shaoyu looked at all this, but he had already broken his teeth. The memories of these two people are so deep that it is impossible for Chu Qingcheng to completely forget the boy.


    In that case, what chance does he have?


    "So it is. No wonder the master of Chu is no longer strong on that boy now. He has been given it to him with all his heart and soul." With a long sigh, Xie Tianshang said: "but it seems that he is still very tangled now. After all, it will be a knot in his heart whether his evil way is important or this deep feeling is more serious. But anyway, I hope he can untie it as soon as possible and become stronger. In that case, I can also follow this goal and keep on pursuing it until forever... "


    Eyebrows did not feel a shake, all the women looked at him, the eyes are a little strange.


    Nima, you have a foundation.


    Body not from a shiver, Xie Tianshang looked at the women this strange eyes, a burst of inexplicable.


    Why, did I just say something wrong


    At the same time, outside the small courtyard where xuantianzong settled down, in a remote corner, stood a proud figure, but it was Zhuo fan.


    It has been more than three hours since Xie Tianshang went in. He has been standing like this. I just want to know the situation of Chu Qingcheng as soon as they come out.


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, a sound of breaking through the air, and a dark shadow suddenly appeared behind him, sending out an old and familiar voice. At the same time, accompanied by a strong wine breath: "ha ha ha Don''t worry about that girl! "


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan suddenly turned around to look at him, but he saw an old man with a distiller''s grains nose. He was looking at him with a funny face, but he was undoubtedly a scholar."Master, why did you appear again?" Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan is extraordinary.


    With a smile, danqingsheng refused to comment: "Hey, hey I''ve said for a long time that no one can stop me in the whole continent where I want to go. Why, after a walk around your back, do you have any comments? "


    "Well, I dare not. You can walk around at will." The cheek does not feel a shudder, Zhuo fan compensates to smile a way.


    Looking at him deeply, danqingsheng couldn''t help but stretch out a long stretch and said with a wicked smile: "ask what is the love in the world, and teach people how to live and die! Boy, since you want that little girl, go straight up and grab it. What''s the matter? "


    "Master, don''t joke. You should know that I''m not qualified! " Eyebrows slightly shake, Zhuo fan heart under a sigh, helpless shake his head.


    He nodded his head clearly, and he thought it was: "Oh, yes, you boy is too playful. He had two girls, but now he wants another one. He really has no qualification to ask for any more. Otherwise, what do you want the single dog in the world to think? "


    "Master, don''t joke, you know what I mean!"


    Zhuo fan couldn''t help but take a look at the old man and sighed: "well, I''m the devil''s road. I''m on a merciless road. How can I move my feelings? If it really moved, not only myself, but also her, why? And before, there has been a living example... "


    After taking a deep look at him, danqingsheng felt clear and nodded. Then he said strangely, "what are you still doing here? On the road of ruthlessness, you still stare at the girl''s room. Isn''t it harmful to others or yourself?"


    "What the elder said is, it''s just that some things have happened, and it''s really hard to give up!" With a long sigh, Zhuo fan shook his head helplessly: "I Zhuo fan never owes human feelings, only because there are some, once owed, it is very difficult to pay off in this life!"


    As soon as his brow was raised, he came to him with a smile: "Hey, hey There are stories. I like them. Tell them and listen to them. I''ll give you some advice. Maybe I''ll open you up! "


    "Well It''s good for me to get some advice from my predecessors! " After thinking about it a little, Zhuo fan took a long breath and looked at Dan Qingsheng. Then he told the story in detail about the battle between seven schools of thought and a hundred schools of thought.


    "It was my business to save Ning''er, which had nothing to do with her. However, she was forced to come to xuantianzong for the sake of Ning''er. She didn''t know what harsh conditions were promised behind her back. Well, I don''t know when I can pay off this friendship. If it''s not clear, I''ll be upset all my life! "


    Zhuo fan shook his head and hesitated.


    Hearing this, Dan Qingsheng also looked dignified and sighed: "Alas, it''s a strange woman. In order to save your friendship, she is willing to be trapped. No wonder you see that she is attacked and injured by the green scorpion, and will directly attack her own people. This kind of love is really great. I don''t think you have anything to repay except to make a personal commitment. "


    "Hello, master, I am the devil''s road!"


    "I know, merciless way, break feelings and break justice!"


    Of course, Danqing physiologic Institute nodded, but soon, he looked very serious and said: "boy, although I am not a magician, I have not understood the magic way. But the main road leads to the sky, and all roads lead to the same goal. I still understand the truth. Since the road of heartlessness, you have no love, how can you be merciless. No, why not? "


    "Just like us, we pursue the righteousness of heaven and earth. But if there is no evil, why is it right? You don''t know what is evil, and how do you know what is right? One truth. Like the justice sect of heaven and earth, he cries out that heaven and earth have righteousness every day. But how many of them understand what is righteousness? But if you do something right with the evil way, you will think you are just, shallow generation


    His brows wrinkled deeply, and Zhuo fan thought about it. He seemed to have some insight, but he didn''t know much about it. As if there is a layer of fog in his heart, covering his heart for a long time.


    "By the way, boy!"


    Then, danqingsheng went on: "there are so many girls around you, but the feeling for this girl is really special. I think you are serious about her. But just after listening to your story, I have some doubts. Do you feel guilty about this girl, or are you really emotional? "


    The brow does not feel shudder, Zhuo fan a face hesitant color, but helplessly shakes his head: "I I I''m not sure... "


    "Ha ha A baby


    Can''t help but smile and shake his head, the painting student said quietly: "so I''ll teach you a way. Now close your eyes and recall where the most peaceful, warm and happy moment is?"


    According to what he said, Zhuo fan slowly closed his eyes, took a deep breath, relaxed, recalled the past, and was calm in his heart. Among all kinds of memories, only two appeared in his mind.


    "Twice when I was most calm. One was in the Wanshou mountain, with Ning''er and Xie Tianyang... "


    "Ha ha I wish you three happiness "It should be your most precious friendship. It''s not that. There''s no reason why three people are happy. There''s always a light bulb nearby. Ha ha...""Another time, in a broken house..."


    "How many people?" It''s an urgent way.


    "Two!"


    "Men and women?"


    "Female!"


    "Who is she?" The painting gives birth to a big drink, straight into Zhuo fan''s heart.


    Suddenly opened his eyes, Zhuo fan took a deep breath, his face gradually heavy down.


    Laughing at him, danqingsheng said: "it''s her. Your heart belongs. As for whether this girl is a girl, only you can understand it in your heart. Ha ha ha... "


    With a laugh, danqingsheng turned around and disappeared, leaving Zhuo fan standing in the same place, sighing.


    How should he act


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    For three days, for three days in a row, Zhuo fan shut himself up in a small room and lay there with his legs up.


    Since seeing Xie Tianshang three people come out that day, asking about the situation, knowing that the antidote is OK, Chu Qingcheng has recovered, he came back here, that''s it.


    Even if today is the day of zhongsan Dabi, he is too lazy to observe the enemy''s situation, only Yangsha takes a group of disciples to watch!


    Eyebrows deeply wrinkled, Zhuo fan heart hesitated, brain recalled the words of Dan Qingsheng, can not stop sighing. He had never thought about it before.


    Perhaps he has walked on this merciless road for too long, and has been used to the days when he is alone and free from hindrance. But God made a big joke on him, a rebirth, so that he had to have many more ties.


    He has been unable to return to the previous, pure magic career.


    Is this a trick or a test? Maybe Yun Xuanji was right. This is an opportunity for him to go back to the devil way.


    It''s just that this road is too strange for him to know how to go. In contrast, it is easier to walk the simple magic road before, but that road can not push him to the ultimate road.


    Well, what should I do? Since ancient times, the evil way pays attention to ruthlessness, and affection will be dragged down. But without affection, how can we be merciless? This is too contradictory.


    If you take emotion as a trial of stepping on the magic Road, is this emotion still pure? Can we call it having love? It''s just a use.


    However, if it can be cut off without reason? If it is cut off in a short time, can you call the truth?


    Damn it, if we take this as a trial, there is hardly a right way!


    Can''t help but pat his forehead, Zhuo fan''s heart is not only depressed, hesitated, do not know how to adhere to their own way, or follow their own mind, drift with the tide, let it be.


    If so, can he go back to his own magic road again? I''m afraid that he will go further and further


    Heart a burst of helplessness, Zhuo fan did not know how to act, the whole three days are a dilemma, which he has never met before.


    Only because of his previous road, really quite simple!


    "No, Zhuofan, another batch of black horses have appeared. Before challenging the first three, I''m afraid we can''t even get through the obstacle of the third one! " All of a sudden, a loud cry of crowing rang through the yard.


    When Zhuo fan heard this, he knew it was the fat man again, so he turned his white eyes and, upset, ignored him. He turned over and continued his own thinking.


    Touch!


    However, he wants to be clean, but where can Yang Sha make him do it? With a loud noise, he broke into the door and came to him in a hurry. Shaking his body, he said, "Stinky boy, it''s sunset and dusk. Why are you still sleeping here? When you die, there will be plenty of opportunities to sleep. Now we are in big trouble! "


    "What''s the big deal? It''s just that we''ve chosen the middle three schools tomorrow. It''s OK!"


    "It''s all right!"


    Seeing Zhuo fan''s absent-minded appearance, Yang Sha couldn''t help but scold and said in a hurry: "Stinky boy, you didn''t go to see the big match of the three schools today. Do you know the result?"


    "Not interested!"


    "You..."


    The heart did not feel a stagnation, Yang evil spirit made his face tremble, the corner of his mouth pulled, he just suppressed the anger in his heart, and tried to calm down: "you don''t know, it''s so easy and comfortable. If you have seen the three big matches, it must be much more dignified than my face. At the head of the three schools, the sword God sect is almost against the sky. Of the ten disciples on the stage, all of them are masters of Huaxu, including your old friend last time, who has just broken through the realm of Huaxu. "


    Zhuo fan recollected carefully. After a long time, he nodded faintly: "Oh Yes, I didn''t look at it carefully last time. Now I think of it, from his momentum, he really entered the realm of Huaxu. He used to be a martial arts fanatic and a wizard of martial arts. But it was beyond my expectation that he could enter the realm of Huaxu so quickly. It seems that the cultivation resources of Zhong San Zong are indeed sufficient. Congratulations


    "Congratulations to your sister. Do you still have the heart to congratulate your old friend? He''s our biggest threat now


    However, as soon as he lifted his forehead, Yang Sha felt the urge to chop Zhuo fan into pieces. However, he resisted: "brother, you are our leader. Would you like to be more positive? Now the line-up of the sword God sect is no less than the last three. Do you know the result of three big matches this time? No matter individual battle or group war, the sword God clan won the whole battle, but the demon soul sect and the heaven Xingzong did not win a match! "


    Eyebrow a lift, Zhuo fan is some strange ground to look at him: "so cow?"


    "That''s it


    His eyebrows trembled slightly, and Yang Sha looked dignified and sighed: "in the past, even if jianshenzong was the first of the three schools in the middle school, its strength was one notch higher than the other two schools. It is impossible to crush each other like this. It can be said that even if the first three schools have an absolute advantage over the top three schools, they can''t win without losing a point, but this time... "Yang Sha''s eyes were full of sadness: "especially the tender sword Wen Tao. Today he was full of willfulness and obviously did not give his full strength. The whole sword God clan was also hidden. After that, he also looked at us and showed a provocative smile. Obviously, he is not afraid of us or you at all. He must be ready to deal with you later. That''s what worries me most


    "Oh, I see. I really need to pay attention to it."


    Nodding slightly, Zhuo fan also had a solemn face and said solemnly: "then I have to use my invincible rule, and I can''t lose!"


    Eyes do not feel a bright, Yang Sha a face period wing way: "Oh, you still have invincible rule, say to listen?"


    "If we don''t fight him, we won''t lose!" The corner of his mouth did not feel a lift, Zhuo fan chuckled and said, "otherwise, we can choose the middle three, and the last three will not think about it!"


    When he couldn''t resist a puff of cheek, Yang Sha immediately burst out his anger from his eyes. He couldn''t bear it any longer. He said in a loud voice: "Zhuo fan, is this your invincible rule? Pooh! Who said you wanted to choose the first three schools, but now you''re afraid when you meet a sword God sect. What kind of thing... "


    Ha


    A long yawn, Zhuo fan does not agree, slowly turned around, ignore him.


    He has more worries to solve. How can he take care of them?


    As for the clan''s interests, he doesn''t care so much. He can take you up to the middle three schools. He has already achieved his goal and fulfilled the agreement of He Xie Wu Yue. He still wants to go to the Third Sect. Ha ha You can do it yourself!


    Seeing Zhuo fan so bored, Yang Sha was speechless and sighed in his heart.


    This gentleman is really self willed. He does everything according to his mood. When in a good mood, high spirited, can give you all the way to pierce the sky. When you are in a bad mood, you will immediately give up your job. It is really maddening and helpless!


    "Zhuo housekeeper, Yang Sha worship, tianxingzong people come to see you!" Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Kui Lang didn''t know when he came here. Looking at Yang Sha''s red face and thick neck and Zhuo fan''s lazy appearance, he knew that they had quarreled again. They didn''t dare to make a mistake. They could only knock on the door and bow.


    Brow a frown, Yang Sha looked at Zhuo fan one eye, in the heart doubt: "we come here so many days, both sides did not fight what face-to-face, today this day line of people how can come?"


    "Boy, this is not over. I''ll talk about it later. I''ll go out and have a look first." He knocked Zhuo fan''s shoulder hard. Yang Sha snorted and left.


    Zhuo fan didn''t say yes and turned his mouth. But when Kui Lang didn''t dare to disturb him and had to close the door carefully to leave, Zhuo fan suddenly thought of something and immediately called him back: "wait, Kui Lang, you come in, I have something to ask you!"


    "Well, what do you want from housekeeper Zhuo, just say it!" Kui Lang hurried in and bowed.


    He waved his hand slowly. Zhuo fan hesitated for a while, and then he suddenly gave up his face and said: "Kui Lang, you and your partner should be very affectionate. Otherwise, you can''t give up for her at the risk of death!"


    "Oh, sentimental, empty hate since ancient times..."


    "Well, come on, I didn''t let you read a poem to express emotion!"


    When Kui Lang heard Zhuo fan''s question, he just looked up at the sky and sighed. He interrupted him and said solemnly, "I just want to ask you, you know that the evil way is merciless. Why do you still have that one with you..."


    As soon as his brow trembled, Kui Lang looked at him deeply. Then he sighed helplessly and shook his head: "housekeeper Zhuo, I know that there are rules in the clan. You can''t be moved. But the feelings of this thing, once it comes, will be like a river burst, a hair out of control, can not stop. I am a person from the past, so I understand the taste better. The bitterness and sweetness are lingering in my mind. I can only say that I have never regretted it, even when I was put into the porter''s room! "


    "Well Have you misunderstood me? I''m not talking about Zonggui. I''m just saying that the devil''s way is merciless. It''s hard to go on with this love word. Why did you plant it without hesitation? "


    After a confused look at him, Kui Lang''s face was strange: "steward Zhuo, although I''m a demon disciple, I really haven''t thought about what magic is. Just follow the people around you and do what you want. There are still rules that can''t be broken. That''s all! At that time, I was afraid that she would suffer a lot of punishment


    Do not feel to stay for a moment, Zhuo fan slightly nodded, is clear.


    For quelang, who is just practicing as usual and has never really stepped into the threshold of the devil''s road, he will not consider stepping on the road in the future, instead, he will not consider so much.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing that he was a bit silly. He asked the boy what he was doing. He didn''t know what was the way and what was the devil. He just followed suit.


    But because of this, Zhuo fan is envious of him, can choose heartless, do not need to worry so much.


    "Well, you go out and let me be quiet again!" With a wave, Zhuofan sent him away.He nodded slightly. Kui Lang bowed down again and walked out. But he did not take a few steps. He hesitated and turned to Zhuo fan. He hesitated and said, "steward Zhuo, I don''t know what to say. For the understanding of this evil way, I can''t compare with you and yuan. But there is one point that I have experienced deeply. That is, when I practiced, I chose the evil way instead of the right way. I didn''t want to be bound by so many rules of the right way. But now you don''t know what you think, but I think you are binding yourself. Why? I''m from the past. I really don''t need to think about it too much! "


    "Well, why are you so wise now?"


    The body does not feel a Zheng, Zhuo fan seems to have a clear understanding, looking at him deeply, full of surprise color.


    Embarrassed to scratch his head, Kui Lang refused to answer: "I can''t compare with the wisdom of housekeeper Zhuo, but I''m the one who came here, ha ha... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    The original intention of the evil way is to act arbitrarily and unrestrained. But in order to pursue the evil way, he was bound.


    This What a contradiction!


    Looking at the distant figure of Kui Lang, Zhuo fan is stunned. It turns out that the old problem has not been solved, and a new worry is born in his heart.


    "Damn Ren Cong, how dare you look down on Lao Tzu and say that Lao Tzu is not worthy to talk to him. How can you be so reasonable?" However, when Zhuo fan was frowning and thinking hard, he suddenly heard a voice full of complaints.


    Then, with a loud bang, the door of the house was kicked open again. Yang Sha Qi came in, looked at Zhuo fan, pointed out the outside, and said, "Zhuo fan, the people of tianxingzong want to see you, go out quickly!"


    "What are they doing when they see me?" Eyebrows do not feel a pick, Zhuo fan face inexplicable: "you lead a team to worship, don''t tell you is not good?"


    "Who said no, these sons of bitches look down on others, hum!" Yang Sha was also frowning, but at last he was helpless: "but they named you, so you can go and see you. After all, it is the first of the three schools of Tianyu protecting the country. It''s not good to refute the face! "


    Can''t help rolling his eyes, Zhuo fan sighed and went to the front. Yang Sha led the way in front of him, and soon came to the small courtyard in front of him.


    There, the four figures are standing leisurely, looking around at everything around, while the ghost tiger and others are guarding and accompanying.


    "Your yard is really small enough, but it''s no wonder that the treatment of the next three families, ha ha..." One of them, a young man in Ling Luo, shook a folding fan, looked around and laughed.


    The other two young men in green heard it, but they also laughed and looked at the direction of the ghost tigers, full of scorn.


    There was only one old man with white hair, his eyes closed slightly, but he didn''t say a word and looked at him coldly.


    Ghost tiger and others see this, the heart is angry, but there are two Yin Sha worship to see, it is inconvenient to attack. Zhuo fan and Yang Sha came from afar, but they didn''t feel a pick on their brows. They said in a secluded way: "this day, Xingzong comes here to pick things up. Look at that arrogant look!"


    "I don''t know about it, but we should have nothing to do with each other. I''ll find out if we go and have a look." Give Zhuo fan a wink, Yang Sha secret language voice.


    Nodding slightly, they went straight ahead and quickly came to them.


    Seeing housekeeper Zhuo coming, ghost tiger and others quickly bowed down to one side, and all the four people who came here all looked at him in unison, especially the old man, whose eyes were bright and fixed on him tightly!


    After a deep look at him, the young man knocked the folding fan in his hand and ordered: "you are the black horse of the next three big matches, Zhuo fan. I met you in the first war between you and xuantianzong. But you didn''t do it at that time. I don''t know how strong you are. But it''s really arrogant! "


    Knowing that I am arrogant, I still pretend to be forced in front of me. Are you looking for a fight!


    But turning his eyes, Zhuo fan refused to comment and said with a smile, "here and there, I don''t know why you came here, but you have to find me in person?"


    "Ha ha It''s nothing. It''s just that we''ve heard that you''ve always been wanton, and you''ve been spoiled by the clan by yourself. I don''t think you can listen to what the elder worshipped. So I want to say it to you face to face


    The corner of his mouth grinned, and the young man looked at Zhuo fan with scorn in his eyes.


    The eyelid shakes, Zhuo fan also sneers. Now he finally understood the other party''s intention and came to beat him. However, it''s just a case of three schools in one. Do you match it?


    Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, the young childe thought that Zhuo fan was shocked by his momentum. He immediately became more arrogant and laughed: "ha ha ha Don''t be nervous. I don''t mean anything. However, you should also be clear about the result of today''s big match among the three schools. You should have a number in mind. I''m afraid you''ll get carried away for a while. I''d like to remind you of this! "


    Under the heart does not feel a Lin, the magic CE Zong people seem to have understood his meaning, the complexion suddenly sinks down. Only Zhuo fan didn''t know what he meant, but he still looked puzzled.


    "What is the result of today''s three big matches The eyebrow trembles, Zhuo fan laughs.


    The young man''s face became overcast. He looked at Zhuo fan and said, "you know why, are you killing our tianxingzong? Hum, even if our tianxingzong''s battle of shuanglonghui is not good, and we are reduced to the end of the middle three schools, we are not comparable to the next three of you


    "Oh It turns out that Dabi is at the bottom. I''m afraid we''ll pick you down as soon as we do. I''ve come to beg for mercy With disdain to curl his mouth, Zhuo fan finally knew the purpose of their coming here, and he burst out laughing: "ha ha ha What a poodle dog. However, you have to take an attitude to ask for help. You are still as open as before and bite at random, but no one is willing to pay attention to you! "


    "Bold!"


    However, as soon as Zhuo fan''s voice fell, two angry shouts came from the mouth of the young man, and the other came from the mouth of the old man with white hair.Whoa!


    A strong momentum suddenly approached Zhuofan. The old man was furious and hit him in the head. However, Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed and he was not afraid of it. Like a nail, Zhuo fan was stuck in the same place, waiting for the old man who didn''t know how to die.


    Hum, you are senile dementia!


    Touch!


    However, when the old man was about to come to Zhuofan, a loud noise was suddenly issued. I don''t know when, Yang Sha suddenly block in front of Zhuo fan, and the old man on the palm.


    At that time, both sides stepped back five steps, and then they could stop.


    The old man glared angrily at Yang Sha, but Yang Sha waved his hand in a hurry and said with a smile: "ha ha ha Elder Qi, forgive me. Zhuo fan didn''t go to watch the war today. I don''t know about the situation of your sect. He''s innocent. He didn''t mean to offend your sect. I hope you''ll forgive me! "


    "Well, those who don''t know are innocent? What does he mean after that, and who''s the dog Angry hum a, that Qi elder coldly way.


    Well, this


    Not aware of a stagnation, Yang Sha can only smile embarrassed, do not know how to answer.


    Zhuo fan is a face does not matter appearance, still leisurely way: "that you come today is what?"


    "We''re here today to warn you, don''t be too much of a challenge. If you''re good enough, you''ll take it as soon as you''re satisfied. Hum!" He glared at Zhuo fan fiercely, and the young master scolded loudly.


    After hearing this, Zhuo fan sneered again: "is this different? If you are not afraid of us, how can you come here to waste your breath? In short, you are afraid. But now that you are afraid, you should act as if you are afraid. Don''t pretend to force me in front of me. I don''t want to eat this kind of thing! "


    "You..."


    His eyes were red, and the young man trembled with anger. Then he winked at the two young men in green.


    Nodding slightly, the two young men in green suddenly rushed to Qi Changlong, Bai Lian and green scorpion, the three most powerful masters of the magic strategy sect.


    Two eyes do not feel a coagulation, three people know that these two people are the triple master, and their own strength is equal, dare not neglect, rush to fight back.


    But at this time, the two men were suddenly empty and disappeared. When they appeared again, they were already in front of them and hit them with one hand.


    Bang bang bang!


    All of a sudden, three loud noises were heard, and Qi Changlong''s three people were already attacked and flew out one after another. And those two green shadows, but a flash, back to the original place, as if never left the same.


    The eyebrow trembles, Zhuo fan''s heart is startled, murmurs out the sound: "is the joint attack formation again?"


    "Hum, this is a warning. If you dare to come to the stage without knowing your life and death, then don''t blame me for not remembering the friendship of protecting the country and the patriarchal clan. Your subordinates will be merciless." With a cold smile, the young man waved his hand and left with the elder and the two young men in green. Only Qi Changlong, who stood up slowly, stared at them with resentment in their eyes, and gradually left.


    Ponder a little, Zhuo fan facial expression is indifferent, faint voice: "want to give them face?"


    "Give them a fart''s face, and when we pull them off the horse, we are Zhong San Zong, and we still need to give them face?"


    With disdain, Yang Sha snorted: "Zhuo fan, remember for me, the most arrogant boy just now, named Ren Cong, is the son of the Lord Ren of Tianxing sect. As long as you don''t kill him, you can teach him any lesson. As for the others, you can do it as you see fit. However, the two men in green, named Cong Shan Lin, practiced the shadow formula of the mountain forest. Their bodies were uncertain, but they were not easy to deal with. Today, they almost got two points from the sword God sect. Unfortunately, they met the tender sword Wen Tao. Otherwise, according to the total score, they might have defeated the demon soul sect and entered the second seat of the Third Sect. After all, the demon soul clan is only one point higher than them


    "Thank you for the devil soul sect, let this boy cushion the bottom, I will not kick him out of the third Zhong Zong, hum!" With a cold smile, Zhuo fan showed an evil smile and turned to look at the people around him. He said: "tomorrow, you will join me in the challenge."


    Roar!


    With a cry, all of them were excited. After a battle, the housekeeper Zhuo finally wanted to make a move again.


    Hum, the arrogant boy of tianxingzong, you are dead!


    On the other hand, Ren Cong''s four people were on their way back, and they were elated. Ren Cong couldn''t stop arrogant and said, "elder Qi, it seems that the boy is nothing special. When you give him a hand, he can''t even react. He''s completely stupid. Cong Shan and Cong Lin gave their hands to those disciples, but he didn''t have time to help them. It seems that we are worried too much, ha ha... "


    It turned out that what they had just done, on the one hand, was to warn the magic CE Zong, and on the other hand, they also intended to try out. After all, they haven''t really seen Zhuo fan''s hand. They always want to know about it.


    But unfortunately, not only did they not find out why, but also provoked the anger of a fierce beast, and made him prepare to bite them.This is a tragedy that you can''t die if you don''t die. Unfortunately, they don''t know


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    "However, it is said that Zhuo fan killed all the disciples of Yu animal sect with one blow, and the company commander died in his hands. I don''t think that when I face my hand, I don''t even have the power to react! "


    Eyebrows deeply wrinkled, the Qi long old heart doubt. When Ren Cong saw it, he waved his hand and laughed: "ha ha ha Elder Qi, don''t worry about it. Zhuo fan is just God''s triple cultivation. How strong can it be? Most of the rumors in the market are boastful. Otherwise, when zongqi went to see his performance, why did the boy pretend to be afraid to go on. It is estimated that he is just bluffing. He wants to intimidate the disciples of the three schools to surrender as soon as possible, so that he can pick up a bargain. This is a psychological war. It''s a petty scheme. It''s not worth mentioning! "


    "As for the death of the master of beast controlling sect, the Supreme Master of Shuanglong has also publicly stated that he violated the rules of the Shuanglong academy and started privately to the guests. He was killed by the black bearded supreme master himself. Is it related to this boy for half a cent? It is estimated that he released rumors to scare those timid people. I''m Ren Cong, but I can''t easily be cheated like this. Ha ha... "


    Ren Cong was very proud of his smile. Elder Qi looked at him and thought a little. He also nodded slightly, praising: "you have a good opinion. It is reasonable indeed. Well, it seems that I''m old, and I''m almost blinded by the boy''s enchantment array. "


    "Of course, the so-called Yangtze River waves push forward the waves, ha ha..."


    He raised his head with pride. Ren Cong looked at the two youths and said, "it''s good that they don''t play in the challenge tomorrow. If you do, you two will kill Zhuo fan and break their spiritual support, so that everyone on the scene will know that this girl is a liar, and then deal with other people. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes, sir." A little nod, two people should be together.


    He nodded his head with satisfaction, and Ren Cong had a wanton smile on his face.


    After tomorrow, everyone will know that they are all cheated by the strength myth made up by this boy, and they are not aware of it. The only one who can see through all the truth is me, Ren Cong of tianxingzong.


    Even if I can''t get to the top in terms of strength, I have to go to the top in IQ


    Early the next morning, there were a sea of people in the battlefield, because it was the middle three challenges, and all the people from the last three races came here again.


    Only this time, they should pay attention to two people. One of them is naturally the black horse in the legend, and the next three representatives of super strength, the magic CE Zong Zhuo fan.


    The other person, they pay more attention to, not only their personal strength, but also the overall clan strength can not be underestimated, the first of the three schools, the sword God sect led by the tender sword Wen Tao!


    "Ha ha Looking at the status of the last three clans which have not been moved for thousands of years, this time it is going to shake. The one who climbed up was not the magic CE sect, but the sword God sect! But I don''t know, who will fall? "


    At the top of the grandstand, Wu Qingqiu chuckled, looking at the figure that had been coming to the bottom one after another, laughing and making a sound.


    Yanmo did not know when, the money came, light way: "this still need to say, to say who is most likely to fall down on the three, and only the heaven and earth of justice, who let it always be the last!"


    "Oh, you''re so sure, it''s the last one this time?" Eyebrows did not feel a lift, Wu Qingqiu turned his head to look at the Yanmo, chuckled.


    Of course, he nodded, but the devil didn''t agree: "of course, every time, especially this time. The first two of the last three races are absolutely in the competition between us and you. Who is the last one? Cut


    "Well, I don''t care which one is at the bottom, even if we are at the bottom. I just hope that boy can play quickly, fight with me, I wish. It''s the fate of a natural enemy. If you don''t fight a fight, it''s not realistic! " Bored to yawn, leaf scale tightly staring at the battlefield there, leisurely way.


    After a deep look at him, Yanmo suddenly said, "boy, I suddenly want to fight with you!"


    "You?"


    Squint glanced at him, leaf scale disdain to curl one''s lips: "you are not worthy, go away!"


    "You..." When Wu Qingqiu saw it, he couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    Whew!


    At this time, the voice of breaking the sky rises, and the figure of the judge elder appears on the battle platform again. Then he bows to the void and hugs his fist and says, "welcome the arrival of the two supreme masters!"


    "Welcome to the supreme!" When the others saw it, they bowed down to the highest platform.


    With a Shua, the figure of Shuanglong supreme suddenly appeared on the stage, raised his hands to help the people, and then sat down, and the black bearded supreme said faintly, "let''s go!"


    "Disciples of the middle three schools and the next three schools, enter!" When instructed, the judge immediately drank loudly.


    Then, the people of sword God sect, demon soul sect and tianxingzong all entered the field. Then, xuantianzong and mengcezong came into play one after another, standing on both sides.


    Seeing Zhuo fan standing at the head of the team again, and not retreating to the rest area as before, the crowd did not feel a light in front of them. It was already clear that he was going to take the fight.Yanmo, Wu Qingqiu and others looked at him excitedly, especially Wu Qingqiu. He really wanted to see what kind of ability this boy, who was regarded as the biggest opponent in his life by his monster younger brother, had!


    Wen Tao looks at Zhuo fan on the opposite side, but the corners of his mouth curl up. His eyes are full of fighting spirit, and he makes a faint voice: "Zhuo fan, I''ve heard about you for a long time. This time, I can finally have a look. But I don''t know if it''s as difficult as the rumor has it? "


    "Don''t you know when you hit it?" Rolling his eyes, Zhuo fan turned his mouth.


    Wentao is not aware of a Leng, but also with a smile nodded, fixed way: "well, I wait for you!"


    Han Yunfeng fixed his eyes on Zhuo fan, remained motionless, pondered for a long time, and finally said: "brother Zhuo, I''ve heard so much. I''m the eldest son of the demon soul clan..."


    "Cold big little!" Before Han Yunfeng finished speaking, Zhuo fan blurted out his words, which made all the people of the demon soul sect and the magic CE sect laugh incessantly.


    He coughed awkwardly. Han Yunfeng said faintly: "in the lower hanyunfeng, because our father is more strict, we only named our three brothers after the age of five. We can see the strength of the decision. Only strong enough to have a name, the other two are code names. So I''m the only one with a name. They''re the second and the third row! "


    "Oh Your father is really merciless, worthy of being the Lord of the evil clan Zhuo fan nodded clearly, but soon there was a trace of doubt. Since the patriarch was merciless, did he have feelings for his three sons?


    Alas, the devil''s way is really unfathomable. It''s hard to understand it for a while!


    Han Yunfeng looked at him deeply and said faintly, "originally, I wanted to fight with you this time. But think about it or forget it, knowing that we can''t do it is not wise. Therefore, although there are some regrets, if you want to challenge, we will open the door to the devil soul sect, and we will never meet the challenge! "


    Eyebrow a shake, Zhuo fan deeply looked at Han Yunfeng one eye, slightly nodded.


    This boy is really a man of great things. It''s also a patriarch, but it''s not like someone


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan looked at Ren Cong on the other side, but he was just looking at him with a disdainful face and a faint voice: "fool, you are all cheated by him. He is just bluffing. Do you believe it? Cut


    Chuckling and shaking his head, Zhuo fan felt his nose in silence.


    When Shuanglong Supreme Master sees Zhuo fan on the stage, he is stunned. Then he looks at each other and points his head slightly, which is approval.


    Originally, they thought that Zhuo fan''s strength was too strong, which might not be suitable for early combat. But after watching the match between the three schools, they found that the strength of each sect''s disciples was not weak this time.


    If Zhuo fan doesn''t go to war, the magic CE Zong is not qualified to challenge at all, which is inconsistent with their principle of fair fight. So, they agreed with the challenge.


    When he looked up to shuangzun, he saw that they looked at themselves and nodded his head slightly. Zhuo fan knew that shuangzun had already given permission, and he finally put down his mind.


    From this point on, the ban is lifted!


    "In the next three schools of war, xuantianzong won the individual battle, and the magic Zezong won the group war. According to the rules of the double dragon Association, xuantianzong can only challenge individual warfare, while magic CE Zong can only challenge group warfare. Are the two sides ready to challenge the middle three? "


    The judge elder''s beard trembled in the wind, looked at both sides and spoke loudly.


    The cloud elder of Xuantian Zong first worshipped: "our Xuantian sect always takes the lead of tianxingzong. This time, we occasionally won the first place in the personal battle of the next three sects. We only hope to guard this gate with this small body, so as to avoid the other sects from being rude to the members of zhongsan sect. Therefore, we xuantianzong will never challenge! "


    Flatterer!


    When he said this, all of them were nauseous and couldn''t help throwing a big white eye at him. It''s shameless of you to be able to say such naked flattery when you are old enough!


    What do you do for tianxingzong? It''s better than dogleg!


    Water ruohua and other women heard this, but also couldn''t help but get hot cheeks, facing the scornful eyes of the public, their faces flushed. Looking at elder Xiang Yun''s eyes, he is full of complaints.


    Our Xuantian sect is also a big family. How can we be so unruly and beg for others, just like a pug!


    Only that Ren Cong, seems to eat this set, slightly nodded his head, showing a childlike expression.


    But Zhuo fan see this, it is a deep look at the cloud elder, secretly nod.


    This elder Yun is really shameless. He has the demeanor of Laozi. However, he thought so, but there is no derogatory sense, but rather admiration.


    From the reversal of the war, Zhuo fan has seen that the elder is not simple, patient and calculating.


    Before he has a chance to win, he pretends to be harmless to human beings and animals, but once he has a chance to turn over, he will definitely grasp it at the first time.


    Therefore, although he said so few honest and shameless words, it seems that he is the most dangerous servant.


    Once the host town could not hold him, he would turn it over and eat it for the first time.


    This is the real thing, stretch and bend!A deep look at him, Zhuo fan eyes a squint, secretly nod. Then, the judge elder looked at the direction of the magic CE sect.


    Before Yang Sha opened his mouth, Zhuo fan took a step forward and cried out: "that still needs to be said, war!"


    If xuantianzong is still at the level that can only yield, then the magic CE sect now does not need to bend any more, and it is time to kick the arrogant Sect on its head from the throne of the three sects protecting the country


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    Zhuo fan''s firm voice resounded in the ears of all the audience, which made everyone excited. In particular, the name of the nine schools in Xizhou has not changed for thousands of years. This time, it is going to move.


    I can''t remember how many years ago the challenge was. Unexpectedly, this time, let them catch up with this historic moment.


    So, all the people looked down with expectation, and their eyes were shining. It seems that the representatives of the various sects had already expected this and showed a clear look.


    Only that Ren Cong''s face sank and glared at Zhuo fan fiercely, biting his teeth and showing his anger.


    Little devil CE Zong, you really dare to make such a crime! Hum, in this case, don''t blame me for being rude.


    Turning his head to see the two men in the jungle, Ren Cong nodded slightly and gave them a wink.


    In fact, they were quite afraid of the magic CE Zong''s lineup at this time. After all, the other side had six virtual realms, but only three of them connected themselves to the mountain and the jungle.


    It can be said that in addition to Ren Cong himself is a double master and two three masters in Congshan and jungle, the other seven disciples can not be regarded as strong players even in the shenzhao realm. Only the three of them can grasp the combat power of the whole clan''s disciples.


    This is why, although there are only Han Yunfeng and Han Er Shao, the demon soul sect is still one head higher than them. The overall strength of the family is strong!


    At this moment, if they want to win or lose in a game and keep their place, they can only rely on the combo formation of the jungle to deal with each other''s six virtual experts.


    First of all, to combat the morale of the other side, we should start with catching the thieves and capturing the king.


    As a result, the eyes of the Congshan jungle suddenly became cold, staring at the opposite leader, Zhuo fan''s direction.


    Chuo fan chuckled and chuckled. It was clear that the first goal of the other party was to point at himself. He could not help shaking his head. He exclaimed that he was fearless and ignorant!


    "Well, since the magic CE Zong has decided to challenge it, we should open the Xumi boundary. First of all, we will fight the first one of the next three clans, and the ten members of tianxingzong at the end of the group war of the middle three schools."


    He lifted his eyes and swept the crowd, and the judge cried out loud.


    Suddenly, Shua, two familiar figures suddenly fell on the stage. Looking around, it was the two old gatekeepers who opened the gate of Shuanglong courtyard.


    The two old men touched each other, stretched out one hand, and hit each other hard. Then, the space fluctuated violently, just as if to open a curtain. The invisible space fluctuated in a burst of waves and ripples. The two old men''s arms were also exposed, as if they were opening a heavy gate, violently twitching outward.


    Click, click


    With the sound of heavy sound, the whole space was slowly torn apart, revealing another scene inside.


    It is a beautiful valley, high mountains and dense forests, vast world, can not see the edge. If there is a war, let alone ten people, there will be no problem even if thousands of troops fight each other.


    Turning his head and looking at the crowd, the judge elder pointed to it and said faintly, "two disciples, please come in. As for how to fight, you can decide by yourself."


    Slightly nodded, Zhuo fan first raised his feet forward, but before he entered the border, a taunt voice suddenly remembered in his ear.


    "Ha ha It''s such a big boundary. You who have not fought a group war should see it for the first time. But you don''t want to play hide and seek with us while the land is vast. We''ve been in there a few times, and it''s better than you! " The corner of his mouth slightly grins. Ren Cong looks at Zhuo fan and laughs.


    A cold glance at him, Zhuo fan disdained to curl his mouth: "this is what I want to say to you, but it doesn''t matter if you hide it. It will take more time. I haven''t played cat and mouse game for a long time, but I miss it very much, ha ha..."


    "Who is the cat and who is the mouse? It''s not sure at that time." With a cold smile, Ren Congsi refused.


    But hearing his words, those who knew Zhuo fan''s strength looked at him as if they were looking at a fool. How he didn''t want to live to be so brave and fearless!


    But shake his head, Zhuo fan can not help but smile, no longer to pay attention to him, walked into the border. Qi Changlong and others, also a face of evil smile, scornfully looked at him, followed closely in.


    Then, Ren Cong gives Cong mountain jungle a wink, two people then a nod, suddenly a foot, take the lead to rush in, instantly disappeared. Then, he happily took the rest of his disciples and walked inside.


    Finally, after a flash of light, all the disciples of the two schools disappeared. Only the illusory space screen showed the scene of the valley, so that the audience could pay close attention to it!


    Shua!


    As the streamer passed by, Zhuo fan''s figure first appeared in the small valley. Then, the rest of the disciples of the magic CE sect also appeared one after another. They turned their heads and looked at the surrounding scenes and marveled!


    The concentration of aura in this valley is tens of times stronger than that in Shuanglong courtyard. If you practice here, you will get twice the result with half the effort.I didn''t expect that there was such a good place in Shuanglong courtyard, which is worthy of being the first large amount in Xizhou!


    But Zhuo fan is a eyebrow pick, some strange looking around. The concentration of this aura is too strong. It''s not like a place where a spirit gathering array can gather.


    It seems that there is a world of crystal stone, is it


    Eyebrows slightly tremble, Zhuo fan heart move, seems to think of something. And in a dark corner of the battlefield, danqingsheng''s double pupils are also closely staring at that place, emitting a faint light


    Shua Shua!


    All of a sudden, just as all the disciples of the magic CE sect marveled at the valley, two streams of light suddenly fell down, revealing two familiar figures, but they were the two people in the mountains and the jungle.


    However, as soon as they landed on the ground, they had already stepped on their feet and rushed to Zhuo fan. The eyelid jumps, Zhuo fan does not move, just looks at them coldly.


    However, they did not start to him, but straight through him, and in a twinkling of an eye came to the six virtual strong people behind him.


    "Mountain forest virtual shadow rhyme, mountain character rhyme!" Face color a sink, Congshan urn sound urn airway.


    The voice just fell, but see the yellow light all over his body, a strong and strong momentum, like a towering wave, suddenly rushed to the people.


    The pupils of his eyes shrank, and they were all in a hurry to strike them.


    Wu ran, the extremely strong palm power of the master of the six ways of dissipating emptiness also hit them like a rock avalanche. But at this time, the jungle is a congealed eye pupil, the hand then printed: "mountain forest empty shadow Jue, Lin word Jue!"


    Hum!


    A burst of light green light floating, in the vicinity of the two people suddenly appear a layer of illusory green shadow, like a gauze general, cover in the side of the two people.


    At this time, the strength of the six hands just arrived, but suddenly a strange thing happened.


    Their strength hit on the green shadow, not only difficult to break, but also in the shadow of waves of water like wriggling, immediately with their palm down, the six palms completely bear down.


    Then, with a touch, the green shadow suddenly rebounded, and the six palms they sent out also rebounded back.


    At the same time, the strong strength of the yellow soil also integrated into it, and then rushed to the crowd.


    In a flash, the seven powerful forces attacked six people. Before they had time to react, the six men had already heard a bang, and they were shocked to the four directions. At that time, they were 100 meters away.


    The pupils of the six people couldn''t believe it was true. The two practitioners of the virtual environment suddenly shocked the six masters of virtual transformation. It was incredible.


    After all, it seems that you come and go from both sides, which is very complicated, but it is just a matter of a moment.


    It can be said that under one move, six people were defeated, and three of them had the same cultivation as the other, which made it difficult for them to understand in any case.


    Not only they, but even the audience in the battlefield, were surprised to see this scene.


    The two men''s joint attack formation is really powerful. They still have the upper hand with two enemies and six enemies!


    Only the sword God sect and the demon soul sect who have dealt with them can really understand that the horror of the two people''s cooperation is not comparable to that of a general virtual master.


    Don''t say two against six, even two against ten, they are not at all at all!


    It can be said that in individual warfare, they may only get four points, but in group warfare, their role can be infinitely magnified. The magic CE Zong challenges the group war to the heaven Xingzong, really entered the opponent''s home court!


    "The formula of virtual shadow in mountains and forests is a combination of virtual and real elements, and the combination of hardness and softness is like overwhelming mountains and seas, and thousands of men are invincible; softness is the result of tumbling forest sea, which is hard to be destroyed by strong wind. It''s really difficult for these two people to work together


    Staring at the scene in the valley, Wen Tao narrowed his eyes and chuckled: "at the beginning, we seemed to have struggled with each other for a long time before we won. Tian Shang, how long does it take your old friend to defeat them


    Wen Tao looks at Xie Tianshang with inquiring eyes. His eyebrows tremble. Xie Tianshang ponders a little, but slowly shakes his head: "Zhuo fan is a monster, with extraordinary talent and rapid progress. I haven''t seen him for years, and I don''t know how strong he is now. "


    "The longest quarter of an hour!"


    At this time, there was another sigh. Wen Tao was stunned and looked towards the voice. However, Han Yunfeng''s eyelids of the demon soul sect jumped slightly and murmured.


    With a laugh, Wen Tao said with a laugh: "brother, are you willing to share the information with me at last?"


    "It''s not much intelligence. We''ve all played against Zhuo fan and Cong Shan and Lin. although we''ve lost, we still know one or two about the depth of both sides."


    Taking a deep breath, Han Yunfeng murmured: "when you fight with us in the mountains and jungles, you used at least nine successful forces. But that Zhuo fan and my second brother and three younger brothers started, often just a random move, can not see the depth. If the mountains and forests are a deep lake, Zhuofan is a boundless sea, unfathomable. Among our disciples, it''s hard to imagine who can make him go all out! ""Well, I''ll have a good look. If what I expected was right, the two men in the jungle and the mountains attacked the six great masters of transforming the virtual into the virtual. It was this unfathomable old man that they actually aimed at! "


    With a grin, Wen Tao''s eyes were shining, as if he had already seen through everything.


    Sure enough, after the six people were shaken off, the jungle didn''t go after them, but turned and ran straight towards Zhuo fan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    I see. In order to concentrate on dealing with Laozi and not to be disturbed, the six people were removed from the scene in advance. Ha ha


    Seeing the two people turn and then rush towards their own side, the eyes are full of murderous spirit, but Zhuo fan chuckles and pours his lips.


    On the other hand, the spectators on the battlefield were watching the scene nervously with a look of excitement in their eyes.


    Especially Wen Tao and Han Yunfeng and others, they want to see how Zhuo fan can deal with the shadow formula of the mountain forest where the two brothers are hard and soft!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    A few flicker by, the figure of two people then deceive close Zhuo fan body in an instant, hand imprint Jue even pinch.


    "Mountain forest virtual shadow formula, mountain character formula, heavy as Mount Tai, coagulation!"


    Boom!


    With a big drink from the mountains, a yellow light suddenly turned into a strong impact and rushed to Zhuo fan, just like a mad bull trying to kill the matador in front of him.


    The momentum of the collapse, if directly hit solid, even if it is a virtual master, but also if it will be bloody, fragmented!


    "Mountain forest virtual shadow rhyme, forest word Jue, forest sea sky, vent!"


    Buzz!


    Waves of green space flashed past, just like ripples, constantly crossing in front of the two people. A congealed eye pupil of the jungle, the hands play a rhyme, eyes full of solemnity, follow the Cong Shan to Zhuo fan together.


    Wen Tao saw this, but his eyebrows trembled, and he nodded in secret: "these two people are very careful in dealing with Zhuo fan. They are actually a different way to deal with those six people."


    "Yes, when dealing with the six virtual experts, Cong Shan used a strong and fierce method, in order to shake the six people out in one breath. And the jungle is a method of accumulating strength, which is used by others and used by oneself. The strength of the six palms just used by the six people was borne by his green soft power and rebounded back. Therefore, it is not only the strong force of the Congshan mountain, but also the hand power of the six people who have just shaken them off! "


    Nodding slightly, Han Yunfeng faintly said: "but this time, they changed a way of cooperation. The strong force of the mountains is even stronger, as if the sky is shaking. However, the soft power of the jungle is no longer reserved to rebound, but a word to vent. If Zhuo fan with strong to strong, hard hit hard words, their own strength will be moved aside, no effect. This joint attack formation is really hard and soft, with both attack and defense, which makes people have no place to start! "


    A faint smile crossed the corner of his mouth, and Wen Tao chuckled and nodded his head: "it''s really a very troublesome joint attack formation, but do you know why they want to change their cooperation mode?"


    "Because of fear, after all, there are risks in accumulating strength. Although they have never seen the power of Zhuo fan''s fist, they have also heard rumors. If that force is too strong for the jungle to bear, then this accumulation of strength is tantamount to seeking death. The strength that accumulates together, one breath hits oneself in the body, that is on the spot is the result that the flesh body shatters. So, to be on the safe side, he chose to let go of his strength! " Han Yunfeng looks indifferent and makes a faint sound.


    Wen Tao also sneered and nodded: "yes, they can''t do anything in front of the absolute power. Now, let''s see how powerful Zhuo fan''s punch is. After being discharged by the jungle, can you still stand the overwhelming momentum of the mountains. Oh, by the way, you''ve seen Zhuo fan''s punch. What''s the matter? "


    "You can see for yourself!"


    Eyelids can not help shaking, cold cloud peak three people look at each other, but no longer say.


    Stingy!


    However, with a shrug, Wen Tao turned his mouth and continued to stare at the scene in the valley with shining eyes. At this moment, the two people in the Cong mountain and the jungle have already approached Zhuo fan''s body, and the extremely strong yellow earth force is about to hit him. However, Zhuo fan still has no action and stands there quietly.


    Not from the head of the cold sweat straight out, even watching the public can not help but began to pinch a cold sweat for Zhuo fan. Is this legendary black horse, is it going to die so easily on the spot?


    Congshan and Cong Lin smile coldly from the bottom of their hearts. The secret way is really said by the young master. The boy is really bluffing and has no real ability.


    We have already bullied him so far in front of him that we can kill him immediately. If he has not made any action, it can only prove that he is really nothing but that. He is either scared to be silly or unable to react at all. He is not the legendary peerless master.


    Otherwise, no matter how strong a person is, if he is bullied to such a distance, he will no longer be able to return to heaven


    However, in two people grimly smile, want to finish Zhuo fan''s life completely, a light hum suddenly rings out. Then, the thing that made their hair stand up was for no reason!


    Kerala


    The sound of the ground shattering suddenly rings out. Within 100 meters around Zhuofan, the whole space is constantly shaking up. The strong yellow yellow energy released by Congshan almost hit Zhuo fan.


    However, in this amazing shock, inch inch fragmentation, no longer this opportunity.


    At the same time, the green discharging halo of the jungle is also in this fantastic vibration, constantly cracking out the black lines, like a spider web, it is about to collapse completely.The pupils of his eyes shrank violently. They were shocked and retreated together. Looking at zhuofen, who was still calm and still, his eyes were full of incredible color.


    And their strong yellow energy and green light shield are also rapidly breaking apart at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even before they escape from the 100 meter vibration range, their energy has been shattered into nothingness and completely disappeared. Moreover


    Ah!


    Almost at the same time, the two screams suddenly came out, but in a flash, their bodies had not yet completely escaped from the terrifying field. Each of them had a hand, which broke instantly and disappeared completely.


    Only the gurgling blood, constantly flowing from the place where they broke their hands, recorded the horror of the shaking field!


    What is that?


    Hiss!


    Qi Qi took a breath and saw Zhuo fan''s whole body within 100 meters. Everything turned into nothingness in an instant. All the audience were shocked. Wen Tao and others even narrowed their eyes and showed an incredible expression.


    Even if it is the double dragon supreme, there is some movement in his eyes, and there is a trace of confusion among them. Is this martial art or any other magic power? Such a strange thing is almost unprecedented!


    Slowly raised his head, Zhuo fan''s right pupil is already flashing four golden rings, the corner of his mouth a grin, murmured: "the fourth empty bright god pupil, absolute field, air shock!"


    The eyebrows trembled slightly. Congshan and Congshan looked at each other with dignity in their eyes. They looked in zhuofen''s direction, full of fear and fear.


    What is the origin of this person? Is it not just powerful? How can he have such a strange means?


    He didn''t care about their surprised eyes. As soon as Zhuo fan''s eyes were closed and closed, his eyes were closed. He drew a scornful arc around the corner of his mouth. When he stepped on his feet, he suddenly rushed to the two men, blinking an eye!


    Startled, they want to escape. Zhuo fan''s extremely strong right arm has turned into a dragon claw, and rushes to the jungle fiercely. At the same time, two golden rings in his right pupil flash through, and one move breaks through the air, forcing the Congshan mountain that wants to come up for help!


    His forehead was sweating, and the jungle had already understood that this man was really like the legend. No, it should be a monster even more terrible than the legend, and they could not be hostile.


    But it''s too late. Since they''ve got into this monster, they''re going to get a bite back.


    But under helpless, the jungle had to fight Jue again in his hand and cried out: "mountain forest empty shadow Jue, Lin word Jue, vent!"


    Hum!


    Suddenly, there was another wave, and the forest was covered with a floating green awn, shining brilliantly!


    "The second form of the three magic demons, ghost dragon claws!"


    Evil smile a, Zhuo fan does not agree, touch a, then caught in the green light. However, the power of the ghost dragon claw, but with the continuous floating of the green light, is constantly passing away.


    It''s interesting!


    His eyes narrowed slightly, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing, and then on the dragon''s claws, a strange purple thunder flashed suddenly. And with the purple thunder, the originally powerful dragon claws became extremely sharp.


    Whoa!


    With a burst of sound, the green light around the jungle was suddenly torn apart by Zhuo fan. At the same time, there was also the fragile body of the jungle, which was as fragile as paper.


    Blood spatter, meat flying, the whole body of the jungle, immediately in Zhuofan claw, into five pieces, flying in the air.


    Ah!


    Looking around the crowd, he was surprised and couldn''t help but scream. Ye Xie was the pupil of his eyes. Looking at the purple thunder light, his eyes glowed with excitement: "sure enough, it was..."


    One person to solve, Zhuo fan foot step again, and then instantly bully close to the cluster of mountains in front of the body.


    Looking at the appearance of the jungle in a moment, Congshan has already been scared out of his wits and wants to run away. However, how can he run better than zhuofen?


    See Zhuo fan came to the body, there is no way, he can only bite his teeth, spell!


    "Mountain forest virtual shadow rhyme, mountain character formula, heavy as mountain river, collapse!"


    Boom!


    There was a big drink from the Congshan mountain, and the two palms pushed violently. However, when a loud noise was heard, the strong energy of the yellow soil came forth crazily, as if hundreds of thousands of high mountains were pressing down on Zhuo fan.


    If this is true, ordinary people can be pressed into meat mud in an instant!


    Unfortunately, unfortunately, he met Zhuo fan!


    With Zhuo fanbi, who is equipped with the most powerful force in the world, this is just like getting a big axe in front of Lu Ban''s gate and looking for cutting!


    The corner of his mouth slightly grinned, showing a strange arc. Zhuo fan chuckled, and his right arm was shining. He punched out!


    Boom!


    It was also a tremendous sound. The earth shaking yellow light just touched Zhuofan''s arm. It was like a sand castle on the beach that was washed down by the tide. It was broken into stars and disappeared.


    Then the strong force turned into a strong wind and swept his body across the mountains. His body suddenly disappeared. Only a piece of blood, like rain, poured on the earth, slowly flowing and converging into a river.From afar, it was a word, miserable!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    Shocked!


    All the people present, looking at all this, could not help but be shocked. Many of them saw Zhuo fan''s hand for the first time, but they never thought that the legendary monster was so strong that it was so incredible.


    The performance of Congshan and Congshan in the battle of Zhong San Zong is obvious to all. It is definitely qualified to be comparable to the existence of elite disciples of the last three schools, and it is also the existence that makes many masters in Zhong San Zong into a bitter battle.


    However, it was such two people who fought with Zhuo fan, but they were killed within one round. They were also leisure and elegant, and they spelled a miserable word on the ground with their blood!


    Zhuo fan such terrible strength, really let everyone on the scene were shocked.


    Even those who have seen the power of Zhuo fan''s fist before can''t help but cheer up again. After all, it was Zhuo fan''s unconscious, random punch. This battle is the display of his real strength.


    All kinds of weird means and martial arts skills come out frequently, which really makes those watching marvel and refreshing!


    "This boy Every time I see it, I feel like I''m completely transformed and become more abnormal than before. Thanks to my hard training over the past few years, I still can''t fight if I fight alone


    Helplessly shook his head, Xie Tianshang could not help but smile and sigh.


    Wen Tao saw it, but his face couldn''t help shaking. He looked at him bitterly and said, "Tianshang, I''ll find out what your old friend grew up with. Is he really human? And Han Yunfeng, didn''t you just say that it takes him a quarter of an hour to deal with these two boys? What''s the matter? It''s solved in a blink of an eye! "


    "You ask me, who am I going to ask?"


    He turned his mouth and turned his eyes. He sighed: "I said he was unfathomable. I didn''t think he could do anything with his fist. It''s hard to imagine where his bottom line is. How can a monster like this take part in the double dragon meeting? Will others live


    Hearing this, Wen Tao took a deep look at him, and nodded with deep approval. Then the corner of his mouth shriveled and frowned tightly. His mouth was full of bitterness: "grandma, bear, I designed a lot of plans to deal with this evil policy school. I am very confident. But now it seems that the bottom of my heart is suddenly lost? "


    "Well, what does it mean to be fearless. You used to call that bottomless, you''re just ignorant Disdain to skim his mouth, cold cloud peak sneer voice.


    Wen Tao had no choice but to glance at him, with a long and gloomy sigh on his face.


    But he was depressed, and some people were more depressed than him. The team leader of tianxingzong thought that there was a certain chance that they would win against the magic CE sect this time. But now it seems that there is no chance of winning. It''s just looking for death!


    At this moment, the valley is a ghost gate, and there is guarding, ready to pull people, is the monster Zhuofan no doubt.


    But, all this, their leader childe Ren Cong, can also have nothing to know!


    It''s true that the people who entered the boundary were successively introduced into that valley. Ren Cong had already instructed the two men in Congshan and the jungle to kill Zhuo fan at the beginning. As soon as they settled down, they immediately attacked the people of the magic CE sect.


    However, now that they have finished fighting, the eldest master Ren and the rest of his disciples have not yet been sent there. It can be seen that what happened in the war was so short that the victory or defeat was divided between the two.


    What elder Qi is most worried about is that they don''t know each other''s horror. If they go there and pretend to be forced, isn''t that for death?


    For a time, Qi Changlao had an impulse to cry, and he was nervous in his heart!


    It seems that the rumor is not necessarily exaggeration and vanity, like this time, it has obviously shrunk a lot. This boy, but more terrible than the rumor


    At the top of the stage, Wu Qingqiu took a deep breath, then sighed again. He was surprised: "it''s better to meet someone than to be famous. Zhuo fan is really extraordinary. With the strength of those two people, even in the last three schools, there may not be many people who can easily win, but he..."


    "Cut, where are you going? That boy is really aggressive, you will never want to see it!" His brow trembled slightly, and Yanmo seemed to think of his painful experience at the beginning, but he shook his head helplessly: "at least, he can''t even show his spirit now."


    Eyebrows did not feel a shake, Wu Qingqiu startled: "spirit? Does he have a spirit in his mind


    "Nonsense, there is no spirit. Why should he fight with the master of Huaxu state?"


    "I thought he had the magic treasure to protect the yuan God, and then he won with his strong physical strength and hand to hand combat. At least so far, he has been like this, but if he has a spirit... " Eyes a narrow, Wu Qingqiu''s face gradually dignified.


    Squinting at him, the demon sighed helplessly: "to tell you the truth, he not only has a spirit, but also that spirit is absolutely different!"


    "Oh, how do you know, have you seen it?" Not from a Leng, Wu Qingqiu looked at him deeply.


    He nodded a little, but soon he shook his head again and sighed: "well, how can I say that I have seen it, I have seen it; I have not seen it, and I have not. At that time, he only showed half of his spirit, but that half almost killed me. If he had not taken care of his sister, I would have lost my life! ""What, you have fought with him, but you are not his enemy?" The pupil of the eye slightly coagulates, the autumn of Wu Qing is to show the color of surprise finally.


    Yanmo''s strength, he knows very well, although can''t compare with him, but in the whole western state, is also absolutely tyrannical. Even if he was the first day in the western state, it was not difficult to defeat him, but it was extremely difficult to keep him.


    However, is such an expert, but almost died in that boy''s hand, then this Zhuo fan''s strength, and actually reached a kind of all-out situation!


    For a while, Wu Qingqiu''s face was no longer calm. He turned to Ye Lin and said, "younger martial brother, the opponent you chose seems to be very strong."


    "Of course, or how can I be my opponent?"


    With a grin, Ye Lin''s eyes flashed with excitement: "I have said for a long time that none of you is worthy of being his opponent except me. Because, we are the enemy of fate, hehe, hehe... "


    Looking at this younger martial brother deeply for a long time, Wu Qingqiu pondered a little and nodded lightly


    Zhuo fan, on the other hand, is still wearing a vicious smile after killing two powerful enemies. He is looking around for something.


    All of a sudden, Zhuo fan''s eyelids moved. He stepped on his feet and rushed forward. Then he reached out and caught a glimmer of green light in the grass, but it was the spirit of the jungle.


    Then, Zhuo fan''s right pupil flashed a golden halo, and a flash suddenly disappeared. When it reappeared again, he came to the branch of a giant tree, reached out his hand, and took out a touch of earthy yellow light from a bird''s nest.


    And this is the spirit of the mountains.


    Once again, Zhuo fan returned to the original place, but he looked at the two groups of brilliance in his hands with a wicked smile, and said faintly: "run, you are running! Do you think I didn''t see the scene of hiding in the grass with blood all over the sky at the moment of your body being destroyed? However, even if the jungle is not enough, you are too unprofitable in the mountains. It''s not good to hide where you are. You have to hide under the bird''s buttocks. Do you want to be a bird or a chicken in your next life


    Hearing this, all the disciples of the magic policy sect gathered together with a smile. And the two spirits were trembling with fear.


    "His grandmother, who can''t fight well? As soon as you come up, you''ll choose housekeeper Zhuo. Aren''t you looking for death? Ha ha... " Kui Lang patted the two spirits and laughed.


    When the rest of the people heard it, they were laughing.


    The two of them felt ashamed and pondered a little, and then they suddenly cried out: "you have destroyed our bodies. Do you dare to kill us? We are the first of the three schools of protecting the country


    "The first fart, when we drive you down, we will be the first of the three schools, ha ha..." Disdain to curl his mouth, Zhuo fan hand holding two light regiments, hard hit them together, straight hit them dizzy, laugh out loud.


    The rest of the people also couldn''t help laughing and laughing!


    At this moment, Shua Shua Several rays of light flashed by, and Ren Cong and others finally appeared.


    Seeing that all the people of the mencezong gathered together, they were talking and laughing. Ren Cong took a deep look at them, then looked around, but he was full of doubts and asked: "eh, where are the people in the jungle? Have you seen them? Has it been spread elsewhere? "


    His heart was full of doubts, and Ren Cong was angry.


    Originally, he let the two people appear, then to Zhuo fan, hit them a surprise. But now, they have been spread to unknown places, but it is a mistake.


    As for the two men will be defeated by Zhuo fan in an instant, he is absolutely unexpected.


    Such a fantasy, he would not believe that these two people are the role of headache for the three masters in the whole school. They are defeated by others and defeated by his mother in an instant. How can this be possible?


    However, the cruel fact, always let him see the truth. He, after all, has provoked an existence that should not be provoked!


    "Do you still think that they will attack me as soon as they land?" Chuo fan looked at him with a sneer on his face.


    Eyebrow micro shake, Ren Cong full of doubt, can''t believe to look at Zhuo fan, this Ya how can know?


    Zhuo fan seemed to see the doubts in his heart. Zhuo fan laughed irrefutably, then slowly raised his head, put the two lights in front of him, and said quietly: "because They have just done it, but it''s a pity that they failed. Ha ha ha


    With that, Zhuo fan suddenly got his eyes fixed. In Ren Cong''s incredible eyes, he pinched his hands fiercely. However, after listening to two miserable howls, the two lights were suddenly crushed and disappeared.


    "From today on, the position of the head of Tianyu''s three schools of protecting the country will change." His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo fan made a quiet sound.


    Then, Qi Changlong and others behind him with a face of evil smile, swaggered to Ren Cong and walked there, with ridicule in their eyes.


    From now on, Tianyu''s first Guardian gate will change another day


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    The pupil of the eye shrinks violently, and Ren Cong is shocked.


    He did not expect that the two great masters in the jungle fell into the hands of the other party in an instant, and were crushed to death by others. How much time did he have to do? They were defeated!


    For a while, Ren Cong looks at Zhuo fan''s eyes, and finally shows a deep fear.


    Although he didn''t see Zhuo fan''s appearance when he made a move, he already understood that the rumor was true. This guy is really a monster. It''s not easy to be provoked!


    Unfortunately, it was too late, and he could not afford to be shocked at this moment, because Qi Changlong''s bad faces showed him even colder smiles.


    Now, even if Zhuo fan doesn''t make a move, the other six virtual experts in the other side, in addition to one of them, the other seven are all in the shenzhao realm. All of them are ordinary disciples who can''t be ordinary any more. They are basically the rhythm of being abused!


    All of a sudden, Ren Cong''s forehead was full of cold sweat, which could not stop flowing. The corner of his mouth was shriveled, and he was almost crying. The group of disciples behind him, with a face of bitterness, turned to them for help one after another.


    However, they also know that our childe is also a clay Bodhisattva crossing the river at this time. It''s hard to protect ourselves!


    Qi Changlong and other people''s faces are full of evil smiles. Their fists are pinched in their palms, and they make a rattling sound.


    Ren Cong and others, on the other hand, were timidly retreating, and their clothes were already wet by the cold sweat behind them.


    "Mr. Ren, now you know who is the cat and who is the mouse!" At this time, Zhuo fan''s eyes turn, suddenly evil smile out of voice, despise the way.


    As soon as his brow trembled, Ren Cong clenched his teeth, but his face turned red and he couldn''t speak!


    This boy, clearly humiliating himself!


    Shaking his head with a smile, Zhuo fan seemed to see through what he was thinking, and chuckled and said, "yes, I''m insulting you, but I think God has a good life, and I''ll give you a chance. According to the rules of group war, after three hours here, the gate of the border will be opened again. At that time, regardless of the outcome, the fight will be over. So don''t you say you are familiar with this place, then just be a little mouse and hide in the dark. If we find it in three hours, then It''s our duty to eat the cat and the mouse, ha ha ha... "


    Hearing this, the disciples of the magic policy sect all looked up to the sky and burst out laughing with contempt on their faces.


    Obviously, housekeeper Zhuo is trying to play a good trick on them! It seems that Housekeeper Zhuo is as childlike as that demon!


    For the onlookers in the battlefield, they also felt a smile and sighed again and again. If they are the people in the devil''s road!


    "Well, it seems that the practitioners of the evil way have the same temperament. They all like how to abuse and how to come. Ha ha..." Wen Tao couldn''t help chuckling and shaking his head.


    Han Yunfeng glanced at him with an oblique eye, but he said with no hesitation: "this is the display of absolute strength. Otherwise, the two people who are equal to each other will try their best to abuse who!"


    "That''s right. Only when there is a great difference in strength, can such a cruel scene appear. Maybe Zhuo fan wants to tell everyone how strong they are. Don''t mess with them easily. " Can''t help but sigh, Wen Tao clearly nodded.


    After a deep look at him, Han Yunfeng said with a smile, "do you still want to block his way?"


    "In the face of such a strong hand, no matter whether you win or lose, you have to hand over at least once. You have no regrets in your heart." After pondering for a while, Wen Tao makes a quiet sound.


    Heart does not feel a Lin, cold cloud peak face a stagnation, but silence.


    Wen Tao''s words really touched his heart.


    It is unwise to do what you know you can''t do. From the perspective of suzerain, it is indeed the best policy to compete with an impossible opponent, to avoid and to preserve strength.


    But as a practitioner, he went against the sky and went up to meet the difficulties. What they should do is to know that they can''t do it. However, in the overall situation of zongmen, he forgot this point and the original intention of a monk.


    If he is afraid of a strong opponent here, how can he go down the road of cultivation in the future?


    Suddenly, the pupils of his eyes congealed. Han Yunfeng''s eyes were fixed on Zhuo fan''s direction. His eyes were shining and he sighed: "it seems that I''m going to break my word this time... "


    Eyebrow a pick, Wen Tao looked at him deeply, but he nodded happily and laughed.


    That''s right. It''s like a devil!


    "Countdown, ten, nine, eight..." On the other hand, Zhuo fan raised his arm high and began to count. Kui Lang and others are looking at Ren Cong with a wicked smile, waiting for them to flee.


    His eyelids trembled slightly. How could Ren Da Shao have ever been so humiliated and humiliated as this?


    However, in the face of survival and dignity, Ren Cong can only bite his teeth and choose to survive. One turns around and runs away. Behind him are bursts of ridicule!As for the other disciples, seeing that the eldest childe has run away, what other ideas do you have? They immediately run away!


    "Three, two, one!"


    Zhuo fan counts very slowly, but also quickly to the head. As soon as the voice fell, Kui Lang and others immediately chuckled and raised their steps to chase after them, enjoying the fun of teasing their opponents.


    However, they have just started, Zhuo fan''s spooky smile is resounding in their ears again: "everybody, play slowly!"


    Each other looked at each other, everyone tacitly nodded, and then a strange smile, Shua once disappeared. Zhuo fan is also indifferent smile, a flash, disappeared!


    Since then, all the people in the small valley have disappeared, scattered in various places, and started the game of cat and mouse. The two elders who opened the door, with their eyes closed, kept changing the pictures of the area and looking for the scattered figures through the surveillance arrays set up in various parts of the valley.


    After a while, a disciple of tianxingzong appeared in front of everyone, and his face was full of panic and ran away.


    However, before he could run a few steps, the figure of green scorpion suddenly appeared. With a flick of his fingers and a crack, a green light was shot into his ankle, and a green air started from his heel and spread to his whole body.


    "Jie Jie Jie Boy, you run. The faster you run, the faster the green gas will jump. When it comes to your internal organs, you will be finished! " With a strange smile, the green scorpion looked at the man in a strange way.


    Pupil not from a shrink, that person immediately under the heart of the great shock, body a stagnation, do not know what to do, are about to frighten urine. Green scorpion is to look at him playfully in the side, a pair of enjoy so wanton appearance.


    Ah!


    The man watched the green gas quickly run to the root of his thigh. He could not bear it any more. He cut off his leg with a wave of his hand, and then one leg continued to hop forward.


    Green scorpion see this, do not feel a sneer, bend the finger to play again, it is a green gas then shot to his other leg.


    So, just like the scene appeared, a leg and a life, choose your own!


    The eyelid couldn''t help but take a puff. The man''s face was full of bitterness and tears. The green scorpion looked leisurely. Looking at his painful wandering appearance, he showed a strange smile


    So, in half an hour, the man actually cut off his limbs one by one, and finally crawled forward like a reptile in the evil laughter of green scorpion.


    Seeing this scene, many audiences in the battlefield are already helpless to shake their heads and sigh. Shuanglong supreme is also a long breath of turbid gas, which is tasteless!


    Things like this are happening all over the area. This is no longer a group war, but a real massacre!


    I really don''t know how tianxingzong offended the devil CE Zong, and unexpectedly attracted such cruel revenge!


    Gently pinched his forehead, the two supreme masters have no time to look at, began to close their eyes. But what everyone, even they did not notice, was that Zhuo fan, the initiator of the massacre, was not involved.


    Even at the moment when the devil CE Zong began to pursue the tianxingzong people, he disappeared completely, as if he was no longer in this valley


    Shua!


    A dense forest, a flash, there is a proud figure, but it is zhuofen no doubt. Turning his head and looking around, Zhuo fan nodded slightly: "well, good, this should be the blind spot of the monitoring array!"


    Then, with a flash of light in his hand, he immediately took out a crystal stone, which was undoubtedly the holy stone he used to set up the array.


    The black breath in the hand was around, and gradually climbed up the whole body of the holy stone. The holy stone also slowly dissipated and became smaller and smaller. Zhuo fan was staring at the dense gas that dissipated from the holy stone and looked at the direction of its flow. His eyes were not aware of the light, showing a surprise color: "in that direction!"


    With that, he was another flicker and disappeared.


    In this way, Zhuo fan dodged the monitoring array of the Shuanglong courtyard all the way, guided by the holy stone, and finally came to a continuous mountain. The concentration of aura here was higher than that of the valley just now.


    Even, the whole mountain range is a Canglong condensed by aura, emitting gurgling breath!


    "Sure enough, this is the Holy Spirit mine in western state. I didn''t expect to be protected here by them with a border!" Looking at this huge mountain range from afar, Zhuo fan''s heart was awe inspiring and nodded in secret.


    In fact, from the moment he entered here, he had already suspected that this might be the site of the Holy Spirit mine in western state.


    However, as a member of the array, he can naturally see that every corner here has already been monitored by the Shuanglong Academy. He wants to explore the location of the spirit mine under their noses. Isn''t that for death?


    Therefore, Zhuo fan''s trick of playing cat and mouse is just to divert people''s attention, so that he can explore here freely.


    Therefore, he told his disciples to play slowly to buy time for him!Now, he has finally found this place, and the doubts in his heart will be solved by him himself


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    According to Naxie Wuyue, the Holy Spirit mines in these five states can only be mined in a part of the corner area, and a large number of spirit mines are guarded by a powerful array. I think it is done by experts from Holy Land!


    However, in addition to their own misfortune to urge, self explosion came to fan order rebirth, which master will come to such a place?


    What''s more, the passage of the holy land to all ranks is locked up. Even the saints are hard to open, let alone other people. So, the answer seems to be coming out!


    Eyes slightly squint, Zhuo fan heart thinking.


    This should have something to do with the five sacred beasts. At that time, Kunpeng asked himself to find the whereabouts of the other sacred beasts, and left xiaosanzi as a hostage. There should be some clues here!


    Zhuo fan can''t help but look around, but his eyebrows tremble and he laughs: "it''s the Holy Spirit mine. There are dozens of monitoring arrays within 100 meters. What''s more, it''s really a secret way to arrange the array! "


    "But it''s a pity that you met me. In terms of array arrangement, I''m your grandmaster, hum!"


    Zhuo fan''s right pupil was covered with a golden halo: "what''s more, you should be attracted by the performance of the green scorpion. You can''t pay attention to me, hehe..."


    Shua!


    A smile, Zhuo fan instantly disappeared, and then in the way of flashing, to the depths of the ore. All of them are in the dead zone of each major monitoring array.


    Whew!


    Finally, at the mouth of a cave with faint white light, Zhuo fan stepped into the cave and looked out of the cave from a distance. The thousands of monitoring formations didn''t give out a trace of fluctuation, so he couldn''t help taking a long sigh of relief.


    Looking inside again, Zhuo fan looked around at the wall of the cave, and saw the crystal stones inlaid on it, emitting a light white light, illuminating the whole tunnel. And the aura in the cave was also very strong, and he nodded in secret.


    Yes, this is the entrance of the Holy Spirit mine, and these stones are the holy stones condensed in this vein.


    Only when the spirit mine is born on the heaven and earth array, can such a high concentration of Spirit Crystal be condensed. Therefore, in this holy mine, besides the holy array, it is not suitable to arrange other formations. Otherwise, it will be disturbed by the force of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, Zhuo fan is not worried about any monitoring array or other defensive formation here, unless they really have the ability to arrange holy array.


    However, that is absolutely impossible in FanJie!


    So, Zhuo fan no longer have any worries, swagger to the inside, eyes full of curiosity. He wants to see what kind of Holy Spirit the master is and what array he has arranged to guard the Holy Spirit mine!


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, he did not step inside a few steps, but a harsh light chant was suddenly passed over.


    Eyelids do not feel a move, Zhuo fan body a stagnation, immediately stopped, eyebrows deeply wrinkled. What''s going on? What''s going on inside?


    Carefully forward a few steps, Zhuo fan all the way slowly past, the whispering sound in the ear is also growing, but Wu at the end of the cave, stunned!


    At this moment, a seven foot long sword, as clean as white jade, is quietly floating in the void at the bottom of the tunnel. From time to time, the body of the sword trembles slightly and makes a pleasant sound.


    And around those sacred stones, are also constantly emitting gurgling breath, toward the sword convergence.


    Just like a newborn baby, sucking sweet milk, the sword is also constantly sucking the supplies provided by the holy stones, making a satisfied light sound!


    "It was Holy soldier


    The pupil of his eyes shrank, and Zhuo fan exclaimed in surprise: "and it seems that he is still the strongest six grade holy soldiers in holy land!"


    Yes, the spirit of the twelve, the supreme for the holy soldier!


    That is the most powerful weapon that can only be used by people who are beyond the ordinary level. Moreover, because of the need to add holy stone refining, refining techniques are extremely complex, even in the holy land, this is extremely rare.


    At least, Zhuo fan, with his achievements as the first of the eight emperors, was able to refine the three grade holy soldiers. Moreover, it only existed in the theoretical level and had not personally practiced it.


    After all, this material is not easy to make. He doesn''t know which holy clan''s territory he should go to to and cheat him to get a few of them, so he won''t get into trouble.


    However, he never thought that he could meet the most powerful six grade holy soldier in the legend in this small FanJie, which made him cautious and dirty and couldn''t help but plop and flop.


    Now he has many holy stones, but there is not one holy soldier. Now that he has met him, how can he let go?


    With a slight grin at the corner of his mouth, Zhuo fan smiles maliciously and naturally goes to the sword: "ha ha ha I know that holy soldiers are spiritual. You can understand me! You see, it''s so damp and dark here that there''s no sunshine all year round. Are you not bored to stay here? Do you want me to take you out to play


    Hum!With a light whistle, the sword seemed to have understood Zhuo fan''s intention. It could not help shaking the body of the sword and emitting a sharp light.


    "Wait, wait..."


    His eyebrows jumped, and Zhuo Fandeng was shocked. He stepped back quickly, waved his hand and said, "I have no malice, and I don''t want to take you as my own. I know that paladins need supplies from holy stones to replenish their energy. However, there are many holy stones here. Yes, if you go out with me, you can not only fly freely in the sky and see the colorful world outside, but also eat delicious food and drink spicy food with sufficient nutrition. It''s good that you won''t be mistreated! "


    Zhuo fan was like a bad uncle who cheated a little girl. He showed a dirty smile, and then his hands flashed. He took out a holy stone and handed it up: "you see, I''m right. You can replenish energy in my ring. The only difference is that you can come out and move yourself freely. How nice


    "Do you want to Come and see it in my ring? If you are not satisfied, you can come out at any time. As a holy soldier, I can''t lock you! " Zhuo fan tries to get his thunder ring together and persuades him.


    The sword seemed to be hesitant, shaking and motionless.


    With a grin, Zhuo fan was excited when he saw the door. Granny bear, I''m going to have the strongest Saint soldier soon. It''s a dream of the last life plus this life, two lives!


    It seems that this double dragon meeting is really his mother''s fault. Even if it was not for the task of evil without the moon or the Commission of Kun Peng, he would have come long ago if he had known that there were holy soldiers hiding here!


    Whoa!


    However, when Zhuo fan saw that the plan of abducting the holy soldiers was about to be completed, the thunder ring suddenly lit up a blue flame.


    At the same time, Zhuo fan''s forehead is also no reason to ignite that green flame, the road purple thunder shuttle in the body, his right arm is also suddenly issued red light.


    What''s going on?


    Not from a surprise, Zhuo fan immediately froze, Zhang Er''s monk couldn''t feel his head!


    Whoa!


    A cold killing idea suddenly arises, sweeping to the whole cave. Zhuo fan was shocked and looked at the long sword on the opposite side. The whole person was shocked.


    What happened? Just now it''s OK to end it. How can you suddenly say that you turn your face and turn your face? How could this sword be so hostile?


    But he had no time to think about the reason, because the sword was merciless to him!


    Whew!


    A cold light flashed by, and the sword spirit with killing intention shot out from the sword body, and attacked Zhuo fan fiercely. In a blink of an eye!


    Pupil can not help but shrink, Zhuo fan did not have time to dodge, quickly raised the right arm a block!


    Poof!


    The shocking thing happened suddenly. Zhuo fan''s incomparable Unicorn arm was completely penetrated without any hindrance under this sword.


    For a moment, gurgling blood can''t stop flowing out, but Zhuo fan has suddenly stayed in place.


    This, how can it be?


    It''s just a sword spirit. It can pierce the body of the holy beast. Where is this six grade holy soldier made? It''s so powerful!


    Whoosh!


    However, he had no time to think about it any more. With a slight shaking of the long sword, he suddenly rushed to Zhuo fan, and the sharp blade was shining brilliantly.


    The heart does not feel greatly shocked, Zhuo fan this is for the first time in so many years, scared to the whole body cold sweat DC.


    This sword is so powerful that it is hard to resist the spirit of the holy beast. At this time, the whole sword rushed forward, and it was not appropriate to chop it into meat paste. Who can resist it?


    For a moment, Zhuo fan was flustered and didn''t know what to do. Just at the moment when the sword came into front of me, it was a flash of light. I remembered that I couldn''t beat it. I could hide!


    So a golden light twinkled in his right pupil, and Zhuo fan disappeared immediately. When he reappeared, he had already arrived a hundred meters away and took a long breath.


    At this moment, it seemed that the sword was lost. It was spinning around in the same place, as if looking for the trace of Zhuo fan, but it could not be found.


    When Zhuo fan showed up again, he found his position again, and immediately approached him.


    He didn''t dare to be careless, but he didn''t dare to escape from the cave. He was found by the monitoring array of Shuanglong courtyard, so Zhuo fan had to change his position constantly in this narrow tunnel, avoiding the tracking of the long sword.


    However, this is not a long-term plan. After all, after all, as time goes by, his yuan power will be too expensive to move. But this sword, in the spirit mine, is always replenishing energy, but there is no loss.


    As a result, zhuofen is in a bad position!


    Grandma, bear, there is no channel. What if I play another channel? At that time, you can escape from the channel without monitoring array, and you will be able to escape from Shengtian immediately!


    In this way, Zhuo fan avoided another round of pursuit of the sword, and there were two golden rings in his right pupil.Empty clear God pupil second, break empty!


    Touch!


    A loud noise, the space vibration of the broken space, suddenly shot to a wall, but it was suddenly rebounded back. It''s just that the whole mountain has been rocked by earthquakes, that''s all!


    When Zhuo Fandeng''s eyes shrunk, Zhuo Fandeng was shocked. This is the spirit mine. Is it difficult to penetrate the obstacles of the spirit mine with the power of breaking through the sky?


    However, before he continued to be surprised, the sword flew to him again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    Oh, no!


    The pupils of his eyes could not help shrinking, and Zhuo fan''s face was immediately shocked, and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    At this moment, the sword had come to him, only a fraction of a inch away from him. His empty vision and divine pupil were the second, and the power of breaking the sky had not yet dissipated, so it was too late to transform into the form and position.


    In this way, he can''t avoid the long sword''s killing!


    The only way is to use the power of breaking the sky that has not yet dispersed to defeat the sword. But how could that be possible?


    No matter how powerful it is, it can''t match the power of Kirin''s arm. Even Kirin''s arm is penetrated by a sword Qi from others. How can this air breaking power prevent the strong attack of the long sword?


    For a time, Zhuo fan fell into a desperate situation, and there was no way out!


    However, seeing that the sword was approaching step by step, Zhuo fan''s eyes trembled. Finally, he could only bite his teeth and fight. The dead horse should be a live horse doctor!


    Even if you know you can''t stop it, you have to try it!


    In this way, Zhuo fan''s right pupil''s two golden rings gave out a glittering golden light, and he cried out: "the sky is clear, the God''s pupil is the second, breaking the void!"


    Hum!


    A space wave rings, Zhuo fan''s right pupil suddenly shoots out an invisible vibration wave, which collides with the straight sword.


    Ding!


    As if it was the sound of metal strike, the sword was suddenly shocked back by the blow. After two turns in the air, it was inserted into a wall full of sacred stones.


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan was a little dumbfounded. Then he looked at his right Unicorn arm, which was stained with gurgling blood. With a wave, he smashed a big hole in the wall beside him.


    That''s right. The kylin arm is more powerful than the sky breaking spirit. How come this holy soldier that the Kirin arm can''t block is shaken by Lao Tzu''s move. What''s the matter?


    Karakara


    Zhuo fan was thinking in a puzzled way, but when he heard the sound of the wall breaking, the sword twisted the body of the sword, then pulled out his mother''s body, and continued to rush towards Zhuo fan fiercely.


    The pupil does not feel a coagulation, Zhuo fan''s face is solemn, see this scene, dare not neglect, immediately is a move to break the void divine power to use.


    Touch!


    There was a loud noise, just as it was just now. The long sword was shaken out again, shaking its body, as if it was stunned by the shock, and it was spinning in the same place.


    His brows wrinkled deeply, and Zhuo fan wondered why the powerful Kirin arm could not do anything about it, but it was the less powerful broken air, which could make it a dozen times more accurate?


    Do you mean Is it natural to resist each other?


    In this way, Zhuo fan''s eyes whirled wildly, and an idea came out of his mind. Since breaking the sky can conquer it, what about the other powers?


    Shua!


    Just at this time, the sword rushed to Zhuo fan again without being discouraged, and the murderous spirit on the sword was more powerful than before.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, but Zhuo fan was no longer panicked, just like an old fox, quietly waiting for the prey to enter the set!


    Finally, the sword flew close to his 100 meter range. Zhuo fan''s eyes suddenly congealed. Four golden rings flashed in his right pupil, and he cried out: "the fourth level of emptiness, clarity and divine pupil, absolute field, air shock!"


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the whole cave was shaking, and the surrounding sacred stones were falling off and falling to the ground, but they were just shaking. They didn''t shock everything around them into powder and nothingness like before!


    It can be seen that the strength of the spirit mine is not covered!


    Zhuo fan nodded in his heart. Zhuo fan looked at the sword that flew close to him, but in the constant vibration, he kept trembling and stayed in the same place. His sword was trembling, as if shaking.


    But there is no more ability to pursue Zhuofan!


    Sure enough, the supernatural power of emptiness and clarity is completely restrained against this holy soldier!


    Zhuo fan''s heart finally became clear when his pupils congealed. Then, the right pupil was transformed into three golden rings, and he cried out: "the third level of empty, bright and divine pupil, illusory space!"


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, all the vibration around stopped. Only the sword was covered by an invisible wave. It seemed that the North compass could not be found. It was slowly spinning around, with a sense of confusion!


    "Well, since you don''t want to use it for me and you want to kill me, I can''t use it any more!" His eyes narrowed, and Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed a naked killing intention.


    In his heart, he knew that the holy soldier had spirit, and the sword spirit was hidden in the sword, which controlled the spirit of the sword.


    Now, he doesn''t deal with the spirit of the sword. If he wants to get the owner of the sword completely, he can only wipe out the disobedient spirit of the sword. So, he is now controlling the sword spirit''s consciousness with his illusion, and calming it down.


    If the saint soldier is lack of spirituality, he will fall down several grades. Therefore, before wiping out the sword spirit, he must put in another spirit object in advance!His eyes turned around. Zhuo fan''s heart suddenly moved, and a bloody awn flew out of his body immediately. He immediately got into the sword, but it was his own blood baby.


    He began to pinch the Yin Jue in his hand. Zhuo fan couldn''t help but shout: "the devil''s great Jue, turn the sword into the body, and the sword spirit returns to its place!"


    Shua!


    The black gas flickered on the sword, accompanied by the bloody baby''s evil laughter. A scream of panic was also emitted from the sword, but it was the original spirit of the sword.


    However, Zhuo fan suppressed his divine consciousness with the magic power of the sky. Although he tried to resist, he still had no choice. After Zhuo fan used the magic formula with blood baby, his spirit consciousness was gradually decomposed and finally became the nourishment of the blood baby, which was absorbed completely!


    Hum!


    Suddenly, a light chant sounded. The sword, which had stopped in the air, suddenly vibrated. The originally clean body of the sword was also slowly stained with layers of black air flow, and the bright stripes like gurgling blood slowly climbed onto the body of the sword, making the whole sword suddenly exude the evil spirit.


    Put away the magic power, Zhuo fan waved, and the sword suddenly flew into his hand.


    After taking a deep look at the sword, Zhuo fan nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "from today on, there is a less six grade holy soldier in the world, but there is another six grade magic sword! Little fellow, in the future, you will be integrated with this sword body and spirit sword. You are not only the blood baby of Laozi, but also the most powerful six grade holy magic sword in the holy land. It''s really amazing! It''s a pity that with my present strength, I can''t exert one percent of your power. Alas


    The body of the sword trembled slightly, but it flew out of Zhuo fan''s hand suddenly. After two circles in the air, the light flashed, and the blood baby''s self appeared.


    Then, the blood baby did not say a word, a fierce son then pierced into Zhuo fan''s body, disappeared.


    Zhuo fan was stunned. Zhuo fan was stunned for a while. Then he shook his head with a smile and sighed, "little guy, do you want to say that whether I can use the sword completely or not, you are all in my body and mind?"


    There is no movement, blood baby just sit quietly in Zhuo fan''s body, just like a child asleep, very quiet.


    "Ah, it''s true that the blood baby who has been with me for so many years is much better than the original sword spirit. It''s up to you to control the holy soldier, but it makes me feel relieved a lot, ha ha... "


    Zhuo fan then flashed a light in his hand, and then a dozen holy stones appeared, placed them in front of his abdomen, and said faintly, "but this holy soldier needs holy stones to nourish. You boy, you can eat one more thing in the future."


    Shua!


    As soon as the words fell, the holy stones in Zhuo fan''s hands suddenly disappeared. When he looked at them, he found that the stones had already been taken in by his own blood babies.


    Zhuo fan sighed helplessly: "Alas, if you put so many holy stones in Laozi''s stomach, you won''t get gallstones. Ha ha Eh, there are so many holy stones here. Why did I just take them from my own pocket


    Looking at the sacred stones on the ground, which were shaken down because of the previous vibration, Zhuo fan laughs and shakes his head, and Laozi makes another mistake.


    However, it doesn''t matter. When you leave, you will take all these away, and you will be compensated!


    Zhuo fan thought shamelessly, and then looked at his bloody right arm. His eyebrows wrinkled, and he said faintly, "go back to heaven and sing a dragon song!"


    Roar!


    A light chant sounded, Zhuo fan''s right arm covered with the light of blue, full of life. However, the unicorn arm only stopped bleeding, and the wound did not improve.


    Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan eyebrows deeply wrinkled, under the heart doubt.


    Is this because the unicorn''s arm wound can''t be cured, or is it because the holy soldier''s wound can''t be cured?


    After all, this is the first time Kirin''s arm is injured, and Zhuo fan doesn''t know what happened!


    Oh, forget it. Let it heal itself slowly. I didn''t expect that after so many years, I was so fucked up! This can''t be seen by others, otherwise the matter here will be exposed!


    In a hurry, he took out a piece of gauze and bandaged himself. Zhuo fan put down his long sleeve and blocked the wound. He continued to walk into the cave until the end.


    Anyway, his original purpose was to explore the formation here. If you can''t get holy soldiers, you can go back at ease!


    "This is the boundary area of the spirit mine. If you dig this cave here, you can''t dig it. I think it''s the wall you hit here!" Gently stroking the deepest wall of the cave, Zhuo fan inspected it quietly.


    For a long time, he saw that the colorful wall was covered with a layer of film, and all kinds of strange decorative patterns were engraved on it. Then he nodded slightly, and his eyes were filled with surprise: "sure enough, this array technique is quite clever, natural, but there is no flaw in the array, just like..."


    His eyes trembled slightly, and Zhuo fan''s heart sank: "it''s like The luolei gorge, which is trapped in the sky Kirin, is not made by the same person or by a master of the same level. If that''s the case, it''s the remains of an imperial master again! "


    What happened before this FanJie? How could it be the trace left by such an expert?Even if he has nine secret records and studied it for several years, he can think of a way to break the array. With his current strength, he is powerless.


    In the past, they were able to enter the luolei gorge because of a flaw in the formation made by the sky piercing Kirin. However, if the two places in the burning fire Valley had a complete array, they would have nothing to do with it.


    Don''t talk about finding those sacred beasts to pass on the message. It''s estimated that he can''t even open the gate of the formation


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    Slowly stroking the wall, Zhuo fan thought a little, and suddenly his eyes were staring. The two golden rings in his right pupil twinkled: "the sky is clear, the God''s pupil is the second, break the sky!"


    Touch!


    An invisible wave shot out and hit the film on the wall, but after a loud noise, it suddenly disappeared. The film did not even ripple.


    Only the endless streamer flickers on it, as if laughing at zhuofen''s extravagance!


    He can''t help but shake his head.


    This array is so strong that it can''t even shake the magic power of breaking the sky. It seems that with his current strength, it is completely impossible to break through this array and shake the big tree like a fly. Let''s wait until he''s out of the ordinary.


    In this way, Zhuo fan finally gave up the search and began to return to the valley. He just made this place so messy that he had to clean it before he left.


    So, he shamelessly stripped down all the sacred stones on the walls here and packed them all away.


    After that, Zhuo fan used his magic power of shifting the form and position, which was the first thing to show his mind. Zhuo fan skilfully avoided hundreds of monitoring arrays here and slipped away quietly.


    Only the empty cave was left. It was not only the holy stone, but also the empty land where the spirit soldiers were taken away, as if they had been robbed.


    Fortunately, this scene was not seen by Shuanglong, or he would have to spit blood. The holy stones there, but the double dragon Association, to give the whole nine rewards more than dozens of times, ah, nearly a thousand years to form, so no!


    Zhuo fan, I fucked your eight generation ancestors!


    Fortunately, the two supreme masters didn''t know, and Zhuo fan could never let them know, but the injury to his right arm was his only flaw.


    His eyebrows trembled slightly. Zhuo fan touched his first injured right arm and sighed with worry.


    He has always been invincible in these battles, and no one can hurt him. If the right arm is suddenly injured, the two supreme masters will surely guess what he has done today, and that will be a big trouble!


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo fan thought about the solution


    Whew!


    Half an hour later, Zhuo fan''s figure appeared again in that small valley, but there was no longer beautiful scenery, but blood was all over the ground, and the smell of blood was everywhere!


    At the same time, a wail and the scornful laughter of the crowd were still ringing one after another!


    Bang Bang Bang


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, I give up, you let me go!"


    "Yaya, bah. Now I know I''ve given up. Why have you gone? What about the arrogance just now and the rampant yesterday? Jie Jie Jie If I don''t serve you comfortably today, I''m not a disciple of the magic policy sect! " Kui Lang''s laughter resounded throughout the valley, arrogant and evil.


    Zhuo fan looked around and saw a group of big masters, such as ghost tiger and Kui Lang, formed a circle and kicked a man in the middle. There was also a familiar wail, but it was Ren Cong who was no doubt.


    Yueer and Yueling were standing far away, not going forward, and there was some disgust on their faces. Seeing Zhuo fan coming, they rushed forward and bowed down and said, "steward Zhuo, you are back!"


    "Well, the boy got it?" Slightly nodded, Zhuo fan faint voice.


    Looking at each other, the girls looked back at the group and nodded their heads!


    Bai Lian bowed down and told him in detail: "report to housekeeper Zhuo, most of the people in tianxingzong have been killed by us, only Ren Cong. Because of his identity, he is not suitable to be killed. So we worked together to capture him and seal his accomplishments. Now he is being cruelly abused by those guys!"


    "Well, it should be! Ren Cong''s life should not be taken away, so that the dog will jump off the wall that day Zhuo fan nodded clearly, but his mouth suddenly turned up a strange arc: "but this boy really needs to clean up. Yesterday, he pretended to be forced in front of Laozi. Haha Let him pretend. Eh, by the way, those big masters are playing happily in a circle. Why don''t you step forward and step in? "


    The cheek is not from a red, three women looked at each other, are silent, don''t over head.


    Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan did not know why, but soon seemed to think of something in general, laughing out: "ha ha I see. Women are reserved. They are not as rude as these men. But as a person in the devil''s way, we should let go. Come on, follow me to step on his feet and let out steam


    Zhuo fan waved his hand and swaggered forward, but Bai Lian San Nu was still holding her head down.


    "Well, it''s not like you usually do."


    Not aware of a Leng, Zhuo fan looked back at them strangely: "especially you Yueling, who used to be the boss in the handyman''s room. I''ve seen that ferocious and ferocious force. How come you are so hesitant to go up and kick him?"


    "Well, steward Zhuo, you''d better come and have a look at it yourself."


    With a red face and a embarrassed smile on her face, Yueling pointed to the circle in front of her.As soon as his eyebrows trembled, Zhuo fan was more curious. He stepped forward, and soon came behind them. He coughed and said, "cough, cough Brothers, let me have a place, let me also put in a foot


    "Ah, steward Zhuo is back. Everybody get out of the way. Steward Zhuo is going to be angry in person." Looking back to see Zhuo fan appeared, Kui wolf did not feel a light in front of him, and immediately began to shout with his voice.


    The rest of the people hear, but can also smile and quickly Dodge, leaving a large area of space, let Zhuo fan good foot!


    However, just at this moment, the scene inside suddenly appeared before Zhuo fan''s eyes. He was stunned and looked at the people strangely, especially the three girls in the distance who turned around in a hurry after the group of masters dispersed.


    Now, he finally knows why, when Kui Lang and Ren Cong were beaten up, Yueling and his wife hid far away.


    At this moment, the boy was curling up with bruises, twitching slightly, and even sobbing. However, this is not the point. The most important thing is that the boy was stripped of his clothes, lying naked on the ground, trampled by others, with a large pool of blood under him!


    After a deep look at them, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing: "you guys have played so badly that they even stripped off their clothes. He is the young master of tianxingzong. If you do this, thousands of pairs of eyes are fixed on the battlefield. How can you let people go out to meet people in the future? "


    "Hey, hey I don''t think he''ll have to see anyone again. Even if he lives in his own family, he won''t be able to raise his head! " At this time, Kui wolf came to Zhuo fan with an evil smile on his face. He pointed to the bloodstain under Ren Cong''s body, then pointed along the bloodstain all the way, and said with a sly smile: "steward Zhuo, look!"


    According to the direction he pointed to, Zhuo fan''s pupils shrank suddenly. After staying for a long time, he was surprised and said: "boys, you taste very heavy!" With a strange look on his face, Zhuo fan quickly turned away from the relationship and waved his hand in disgust: "don''t say you know me, I''m not so abnormal! It''s no wonder that even Yueling''s shrewd girl has been hiding far away. You bastards are really not ordinary people! "


    As soon as this was said, the three girls standing far away shook their bodies and covered their ears together. It seemed that they did not want to hear any words about this place.


    Ren Cong, who fell on the ground, couldn''t help shaking. His sobbing voice seemed to be much bigger.


    Unable to resist a puff of cheek, Kui Lang could not help but look at Zhuo fan: "housekeeper Zhuo, what kind of people do you think we are? We haven''t been metamorphosed to that degree. Isn''t this for you? The boy was so wild yesterday, so We hit them with sticks... "


    With that, Kui Lang picked up a wooden stick covered with blood and handed it up. Zhuo fan saw it and quickly covered his nose. He stepped back two steps and glared at them fiercely: "take it, you animals!"


    "Animals, animals, whine..."


    Ren Cong, who fell to the ground, trembled and cried. It was the first time that Ren Cong agreed with Zhuo fan''s words.


    He turned his head and gave him a deep look. Zhuo fan shook his head helplessly. He felt pity for him. Then he suddenly turned his head, looked at Kui Lang and yelled: "you are too much. Don''t you know if Taoist can be killed or humiliated?"


    Not from a Leng, people suddenly froze, incredible to look at Zhuo fan, we this Zhuo housekeeper, when so dignified?


    The body does not feel a stagnant, Ren Cong also slightly raised the face of whirling tears, strangely looked at Zhuo fan, do you think this boy is this group of villains still have conscience?


    However, Zhuo fan''s next words, but immediately let him have a kind of want to ruthlessly smoke his two mouth twitch!


    Hum, I really think too much. How can a group of demon leaders be better?


    "Can''t you destroy his body and play with his spirit? In that case, he would be more miserable and not as disgusting as he is now


    With a slap, he clapped the stick away. Zhuo fan shook his head in disgust and chuckled.


    After hearing this, they were stunned, and then they all laughed loudly.


    "Housekeeper Zhuo is housekeeper Zhuo. Even if he is saved, he must be scrapped before giving up. He is indeed our leader!" "Don''t feel a smile, Kui wolf patted his chest and said:" you can rest assured that we are not so kind and will not let him go so easily. It''s too cheap to beat him, but you said that we should play slowly, so we still have a lot of means to use, ha ha... "


    I want you to play slowly. I want to delay my time. I don''t want you to abuse him alone.


    But for now, the effect is good!


    Thinking of his harvest, Zhuo fan smiles with satisfaction, and then looks at the figure under him who has just heard that he will continue to abuse him. Zhuo fan shakes his head with laughter.


    This Ren Cong encountered such cruel treatment this time. It is estimated that he will have a heart demon in his whole life, which is destroyed!


    However, who can blame this, who let him pretend to force in front of Laozi, deserve it!


    Eh, waitHis eyes narrowed slightly. Zhuo fan suddenly thought of something. He looked at his right arm again. His eyes suddenly brightened. He didn''t know what idea he had


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    "All right, brothers, kill his body, let''s torture his spirit again, and we''ll stop working!" The ghost tiger took a look at everyone, understood Zhuo fan''s instructions, and cried out.


    Nodding slightly, all of them would smile and go to Ren Cong.


    The body does not feel a shiver, Ren Cong is scared to shiver, flinch!


    However, at this time, a buzzing space wave rings, and a white light column suddenly appears in front of the public. At the same time, an old voice whispered out: "well, little guys, it''s enough to make trouble. Three hours have come, and the battle between the magic CE sect and the heaven line sect is over!"


    "It''s over. How can it be so fast?" Not from a Leng, Kui wolf face inexplicable way: "we have not destroyed this boy''s body, also have not played enough, how to pour to the time?"


    When the rest of the people heard about it, they were also a little disappointed and felt as if they were passing by in vain.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan glanced at Ren Cong''s red body and said, "well, good times are always short. Since the time is up, let''s stop according to the rules of the double dragon Association. By the way, brother Ren, you are also the eldest son of tianxingzong, the head of the three schools of protecting the country. There is no father and son in our battlefield, and you are still good friends under the battlefield. Friendship first, competition second. Do you think you should go back by yourself or should I find someone to help you go back? "


    Hypocrisy!


    The face couldn''t help but snort at all the onlookers in the battlefield.


    Today, they just realized what a real sorcerer is. Cold and shameless, hypocritical and abnormal, zhuofen is simply a set of evil in one.


    Ren Cong is a shrunken face, no voice, just quietly from the ring to take out a jacket, and then hard to get up, holding the buttocks to walk to the white light, and then into the inside, whiz a sound disappeared.


    Looking at each other, Zhuo fan and Kui Lang all laugh together.


    Yueling, on the other hand, was flushed with cheek. She gouged them out and shook her head!


    Then, Zhuo fan and they also entered the white light one after another. The scene changed suddenly, and they returned to the opposite battlefield of Shuanglong Academy.


    However, they were not welcomed by cheers and applause, but by the look of fear and fear.


    The group war between the two schools was not as fierce as people thought, but it was a one-sided dilemma. And under Zhuo fan''s instruction, this group war has become a cat play mouse massacre.


    No, it should be a game!


    Because all the people of tianxingzong were not killed directly, but were killed alive. It can be said that this war showed the ruthlessness and cruelty of the devil CE clan.


    In the end, Ren Cong, the eldest son of tianxingzong, would not have come to a good end if he had not been given the title of "little Lord".


    Although the end is not so good now


    His body is still shaking. With the help of the elder Qi, Ren Cong stands in front of the people of the magic CE sect. But his head is still low, deep fear, so that now he and the previous very different, he did not dare to lift the usual arrogant head, to the opposite only the devil.


    On the other hand, elder Qi saw that his son was so stimulated that he glared at the people in front of him, gnashing his teeth with hatred, clenching his fists tightly, and making a rattling sound.


    But Zhuo fan and others don''t care, and they still have a bad smile on their faces, as if to say, old man, you have seed!


    After a cold eye glance at both sides, the judge refused to comment, and said softly: "this time, the magic CE sect went to ten people and returned to nine people. The heaven line sect went to ten people and returned to one person. They won by absolute superiority. Mo Ce Zong, do you want to challenge again? At that time, your opponent will be the second devil soul sect in the Third Sect


    "War, of course!"


    Without thinking, Zhuo fan blurted out.


    As if he had expected, the judge nodded slightly and continued: "it''s up to you to decide whether you are fighting now or after three days'' rest."


    "Our strength has not consumed much, so we will fight now!" Evil smile, Zhuo fan Lang voice export.


    Lightly nodded, the judge elder looked at the direction of the demon soul sect again, and whispered: "demon soul sect, are you willing to fight? If you don''t want to fight, you''ll lose one game if you don''t want to be promoted automatically by the magic CE Zong! "


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Han Yunfeng was silent, thinking carefully.


    Zhuo fan a Leng, deep look at him, do not understand its meaning. This kid didn''t say to give up a game before, why hesitated again?


    "Let''s fight!" However, at this time, Han Yunfeng suddenly raised his head, fixed his voice, and turned to Zhuo fan''s eyes, full of fighting intention: "if we don''t fight, it is indeed the best choice, but in that case, we will certainly regret our whole life. But don''t think you can humiliate us like the tianxingzong. There are only ghosts who died in the war, and there are no humiliated people! "


    "Well, we''ll see it then..." With a cold smile, the green scorpion cried out scornfully, but he was waved by Zhuo fan and stopped immediately.Zhuo fan looked at him deeply and nodded in secret: "very good, but you should be prepared mentally. We will never let water go!"


    "Well, no one wants you to let water go!" With a cold smile, Han Yunfeng snorted.


    Zhuo fan shook his head and looked at the rest of the magic CE sect: "the people of the demon soul sect are not the same as those of the previous Tianxing sect. They can''t be frightened. Such an opponent, let''s stop playing and take it seriously. "


    "Why, there are only two of them, who need us to be serious?" Not from a Leng, Kui wolf deeply looked at the devil soul sect people one eye, strange way.


    With a smile, Zhuo Fan said: "look at their eyes, they are all determined to die. If you want to play, they will not let you have a good time. It is better to face them squarely and respect them. They came on the stage with the will to die at the beginning, knowing that they could not do it, which was the way to practice against heaven. Different from the group of tianxingzong, the team of the second generation ancestors who were sweeping the whole court. Who should play and who should be respected, and we should have a sense of propriety! "


    Heart does not feel a Lin, Kui wolf and others to the direction of the demon soul.


    Sure enough, although they are as powerful as tianxingzong, their faces are much more dignified and resolute. Even after seeing how they and others killed those people in tianxingzong, they still had no fear at all!


    "These people It is worthy of our serious treatment Eyebrow slightly trembles, Kui Lang takes a deep breath, lightly nods, the complexion is also immediately solemn rise.


    Looking at these people, they suddenly think of themselves. If Zhuo fan had not greatly improved their strength, they would have been just like the current disciples of the demon soul sect. They only wanted to throw their cheap life to the double dragon meeting!


    For a moment, everyone was filled with emotion and took a long breath.


    He raised his eyes and glanced at the two schools of men and horses. The judge elder coughed softly and said, "the disciples of the two schools please enter the boundary of Xumi, and the second game of the third middle school challenge will begin!"


    Hearing this, Zhuo fan takes the lead with his disciples to the gate, and Han Yunfeng is also in a hurry to keep up. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional, Zhuo fan stops slightly on the way, just to let Han Yunfeng catch up with his pace.


    In this way, they went in almost at the same time, and the disciples of both sides almost entered at the same time, and when they were transferred to the small valley again, both sides arrived almost at the same time!


    "This boy has something to like, not so naughty, he''s a real jerk!" At the top of the stands, Wu Qingqiu looked at all this and couldn''t help smiling.


    Yanmo looked at him, his pupils trembled slightly, and he nodded involuntarily: "indeed, now that the magic policy school is in full swing, this boy should be arrogant. But just before he entered the border again, he deliberately stopped for a moment to let Han Yunfeng catch up with him and enter side by side


    "Yes, if you respect me, I will pay you back a foot; if you insult me three inches, I will give you a hundred feet. It seems not unreasonable that this boy ordered the disciples of the magic CE sect to kill the Tianxing clan members. However, we only saw the ruthlessness of the devil CE Sect on the court, but we didn''t see the arrogance of the tianxingzong on the field. Therefore, we regarded the people of the magic CE sect as villains, and the evil way''s bad reputation probably came from this, ha ha The world


    After a deep look at Wu Qingqiu, the Yanmo nodded lightly: "I didn''t expect you to be a righteous disciple. It''s not easy for you to understand the hardship of our demon disciples!"


    "Ha ha It is just because it is the right way that we should have a tolerant heart. The devil disciples are paranoid, but not necessarily wrong. I won''t be so biased! "


    With a laugh, Wu Qingqiu suddenly looked at the burning devil and said, "by the way, I think Zhuo fan is not that kind of unreasonable person, but he is different to people and things, and his means are a little poisonous. You said he nearly killed you last time. How did you get him on earth? "


    "Well, this It''s none of your business! " The cheek does not feel a red, the hot devil does not agree ground twist head.


    See this scene, Wu Qingqiu did not feel a sneer, but shook his head!


    Evil way loves to cause trouble, narrow-minded, but he can''t do anything. So when the two magicians meet, there will always be trouble. Alas, it''s not like a righteous disciple. Everyone wears a mask on his face. Hypocrisy is a bit hypocritical, but it can be peaceful, isn''t it?


    Thinking of this, Wu Qingqiu couldn''t help shaking his head. The frankness and irritability of the devil and the hypocrisy and peace of the right, however, did not know who was the devil and who was the right


    On the other hand, as soon as the two disciples entered the valley, they stood together. Zhuo fan stepped on the foot lightly, and then jumped behind the crowd and looked at him coldly.


    His eyebrows trembled, and Han Yunfeng and others were puzzled. Zhuo fan, however, said with a smile: "it''s still the original sentence. Who''s going to have fun with me? Come back to me after nine of them


    The pupils of his eyes trembled. Han Yunfeng''s face suddenly became cold. His eyes towards Zhuo fan were full of fury


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    "Well, it''s strange that the boy''s old problem has been committed again, and he doesn''t intend to do it again?" In the battlefield, Yang Sha was puzzled.


    Wu Qingqiu and others are also a Leng, a face puzzled to see Zhuo fan in the screen. Isn''t this boy already showing respect to the people of the demon soul sect? How can he play horizontal and pretend to be forced?


    If he doesn''t make a move in the regiment war, it is clearly that he belittles the opponent and despises the opponent. When he does so, he is literally slapping the faces of Han Yunfeng and others!


    What''s more, he just gave a sweet jujube first and then fan it. It''s too hard to guess. What does this kid think?


    But where do they know that it''s not Zhuo fan who despises his opponent and doesn''t shoot, but that he can''t do it any more.


    His right arm was injured by the holy sword. If he is not careful to show any flaw, and is seen by the double dragon, he will be finished. And his left hand is not so powerful.


    Abandoning the strong right hand and using the weak left hand will arouse more suspicion.


    So, he simply put on airs and stopped moving!


    Alas, if this demon soul sect lunkong directly confronts Wen Tao of Shangjian Shenzong, with his strength comparable to that of the disciples of the three schools, he can fit in with Laozi''s plan, and should be able to hide from all the people present, so I won''t be so passive!


    Unfortunately, I don''t know which tendon of the demon soul clan is not right, and it''s actually powerful again. Although I admire their courage and wisdom, I have to say that you are still too weak to play this drama with me, or it will be too fake.


    I can''t help it. I can''t help it!


    Can''t help but touch his nose, Zhuo fan helpless, deep in the heart sigh out voice, shook his head.


    But when Han Yunfeng looked at all this, he was full of anger and grudged his teeth.


    Zhuo fan, what do you mean, look down on people, even if you bury us in public, even if you don''t want to fight with us? In this case, you are so arrogant, why did you stop and walk with us just now? Playing with us, right?


    Biting his teeth fiercely, Han Yunfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly, "Zhuo fan, I''ll let you do it!"


    "Hum, if you want to fight with our housekeeper Zhuo, you''ll have to pass me first." With a cold hum, Qi Changlong suddenly stopped in front of Han Yunfeng and said: "although we are challenging the regiment war this time, we are not taking advantage of you. One on one, wheel fight. If you can defeat six of us, then no one can stop you from challenging housekeeper Zhuo! "


    What, one against six?


    The pupils of his eyes shrunk, and Han San Shao immediately scolded and said, "do you want to have a little face? My elder brother is the double cultivator of Huaxu. Three of you are all masters of Huaxu triple. I''ll fight with you by car, just stand still and let you fight well... "


    "Three, shut up!"


    However, before Han San Shao finished speaking, Han Yunfeng had a big drink and interrupted him: "if it''s a group war, we only have two practitioners here. As long as they have two masters to entangle us, the rest of you will be killed by seconds every minute. Then it became a six to two situation. How long do you think we can survive this situation? "


    The body doesn''t feel a stagnation, cold three Shao Deng time long sigh, low head.


    His eyelids trembled, and Han Yunfeng took a long breath of sullen air, and then said, "therefore, although the wheel battle is to one enemy six, it is a single fight, which is beneficial to us. I accept it!"


    "Well, do something!" Nodding slightly, Qi Changlong stepped forward and said in a loud voice.


    He raised his head and looked at Zhuo fan, who was at the back of the crowd. Han Yunfeng''s eyes were frozen and his body was shaking. However, he heard a roar, which was tens of feet tall. His whole body was emitting light blue fluorescence, and a giant lion with wings on his back appeared in front of everyone.


    What''s more, since the lion appeared, the temperature around him suddenly dropped. The cold wind stabbed the bone marrow.


    The pupil of one eye shrinks, people don''t feel surprised, that is The spirit of Han Yunfeng?


    For a moment, all the onlookers in the battlefield were boiling.


    Generally speaking, the spirit is the strongest spear of the master of transforming emptiness, but it is also the most vulnerable place. Therefore, if we don''t go all out and fight to death, or if we have a foundation in our hearts, the spirit will not be seriously damaged, and ordinary people will not easily use the spirit.


    After all, when the spirit dies, he will be belching fart!


    Therefore, even in the three matches, these audiences have not really seen the spirit attack of the virtual master. Even Ren Cong was surrounded and beaten by a group of people just now. He preferred to be sealed up for cultivation by others, but he didn''t show his spirit. He was afraid that the spirit would be destroyed!


    However, unexpectedly, in the second three challenges, Han Yunfeng actually sacrificed the spirit at the beginning, but he really went all out to fight for his life!


    "Big brother!" Pupil can''t help but shrink, cold three little and cold two little together cry out, eyes full of urgent color.


    He waved his hand slowly. Han Yunfeng looked solemn and said in a voice: "these people are difficult experts. If you can''t go all out from the beginning, the longer time you spend, the more unfavorable it will be for me!""Ha ha ha He is worthy of being the eldest young master of the demon soul sect. He is really heroic. Then I will accompany you to the end and fight with the spirit Without a laugh, Qi Changlong suddenly felt a sense of mutual respect between the hearts of heroes and heroes. Suddenly, his body shook, and a flash of yellow light suddenly came out of his body.


    All of a sudden, a huge stone of tens of flat suddenly appeared above his head, sending out a thick and thick feeling.


    The eyebrow slightly trembles, Wu Qingqiu is not aware of a shock, you open the mouth: "it is extremely rare tool soul, pour the sea to turn the sky seal?"


    "Yes, the spirit is generally divided into animal soul, element spirit and domain spirit. Although this spirit is rare, it is the same level spirit as the animal soul! The spirit of Hanyun peak is the flying wind roaring lion, to the cold to Yin, just with the strong Yang of the sea and the sky seal. In this way, it depends on the power of the gods and souls of both sides! " Yanmo also nodded slightly and analyzed it carefully.


    Leaf scale in one side, bored, secluded exit: "that cold cloud peak won!"


    "Why?" Not from a Leng, two people are puzzled to look at him. According to the law, Qi Changlong''s cultivation is higher than hanyunfeng.


    Not from snort a, leaf scale faint voice: "because he is open to life!"


    Touch!


    A loud noise suddenly issued, in the moment of Ye Ling''s voice falling, the flying wind roaring lion has been severely hit by the sea falling seal, and then cross.


    However, just in this moment, the seal has already left five sharp claw marks, and layers of ice and frost are constantly condensing on it.


    Poof!


    The body couldn''t help shaking, Qi Changlong spurted out a mouthful of blood, and at the same time put his spirit into his body. Then he bowed to Han Yunfeng and solemnly said, "I admire you


    "Where!" Han Yunfeng is also a salute, but the forehead is full of sweat.


    Originally, he was the winner, but from the two faces, he was much weaker.


    His eyelids trembled slightly. Zhuo fan took a deep look at Han Yunfeng and nodded in his heart. He was a tough guy. He didn''t have the frailty of the master of the clan. He started to fight with his life. Maybe it had something to do with his Laozi''s family education.


    Demon soul sect, not simple!


    Wu Qingqiu also eyebrows a shock, incredible way: "how can there be such a war method in the world? The ancients said that if Kang long has regrets, he will have more strength. Even if it is a life and death struggle, it is necessary to leave two points when the ten points are out of eight. Only in this way can there be room for maneuver and the rest of the effort will be endless. But the boy, very strong but out of 12 points, do not give himself a distribution of the remaining force. In this way, if he fails to shake his opponent in the first move, he will be forced to die. This boy is also a cruel man


    How can you understand the desire to fight the man with your life


    He disdained to turn his lips, and Ye Lin said softly: "if he wants to fight against six with one enemy, he will be killed even if he is not defeated. On the contrary, the only way to save effort is to exert all one''s strength in one battle. He often throws his life, but the opponent does not have such courage, or desire, so he wins instead and can retain more strength. But even so, it''s not clear how much more power will be left in the end! "


    "By the way, Yanmo, you said you want to fight with my elder martial brother, but do you have this courage and desperate desire?" All of a sudden, leaf scales looked at the side of the Yanmo, laughing out loud.


    His brow could not help shaking. Yanmo took a deep look at the battlefield and defeated the magic CE Zong Bai Lian. However, Han Yunfeng, who was already panting, thought a little, but shook his head slightly, but he had more respect in his eyes!


    This kid He is a man of persistent cultivation.


    But in the evil way, does not also contain the paranoid and persistent meaning, he is the person on this road!


    Ho ho ho!


    In the small valley, although he only had a fight with them, Han Yunfeng was already breathing heavily, and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    Han Er Shao and Han San Shao hurried to him, supported his body, and said, "brother, are you OK, or Let''s forget it. They''re trying to embarrass you and see your jokes. As you are now, even if you beat six people, it is estimated that you will not even stand up. This It''s not wise


    His eyebrows trembled slightly. Han Yunfeng slowly raised his head and looked at Zhuo fan''s direction. He was still solemn and calm. He seemed not to have paid attention to himself. His heart sank.


    Knowing that you can''t do it is not wise to do it!


    But when he remembered what Wen Tao said, practice was against the heaven. If he lost the chance to fight with a strong hand, he would regret it all his life.


    With this in mind, Han Yunfeng once again straightened his chest, took a deep breath, and looked at Zhuo fan there.


    Even if you don''t have me in your eyes, my eyes are always staring at you. My practice will never stop!


    "That''s right, that''s it. The devil''s road is big and small."


    On the battlefield, Wen Tao looked at this scene and nodded happily: "in this battle, you are not to defeat him, but to prove that you are not afraid of any challenge. Only in this way can you go further! "One side of Xie Tianshang heard, looked at him, and looked at the direction of Han Yunfeng and Zhuo fan, pondered a little, and nodded slightly.


    Maybe when I saw Zhuo fan as an opponent, I didn''t mean to surpass him. I just let myself never stop


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    "Mr. Han, next your opponent will be this young master. I won''t be like the two before. You''d better have a mental preparation


    With a steady pace, the green scorpion came to the cold cloud peak, with a strange smile on his mouth.


    He raised his eyes and glanced at him. Han Yunfeng gave a noncommittal smile and whispered: "I know that through the observation of these days, I have already seen it. In the whole magic strategy sect, you are the most inferior person. Hum ha ha ha... "


    "Looking for death!" As soon as his eyes narrowed, the green scorpion''s face quickly cooled down, and his eyes were full of chills. Then his body trembled, a huge green spider also appeared in front of him. The green gas was emitted from his feet, and gradually covered the whole land, but it was the sennaro poison net.


    Eyelids slightly a shake, cold cloud peak heart covered with caution. This move he saw green scorpion used, in the war with xuantianzong, green scorpion with this move for all-round attack without dead corner.


    That is to say, what green scorpion wants to do now, just like the original, avoid the real, disperse the power to attack, no longer meet him hard, a decisive move!


    In this way, he immediately fell into a passive situation, and the labor-saving method of the original plan was of no help. On the contrary, he is likely to be dragged into the endless war of attrition.


    It doesn''t matter if you fight alone, but now the wheel fight is the last thing he wants to accept!


    Qi Changlong sighed and murmured: "green scorpion, why is it necessary for him to fight with one enemy in six chariots? He is also a man. Even if we don''t do the thing of becoming a man, we don''t need to find fault on purpose."


    "You don''t know his virtue. Obviously, you can win with one move. If you win, you will win. If you lose, you can make way for it. However, you have to make such trouble and play with your opponent to the extreme! " Can''t help humming, Bai Lian disdained to curl his mouth: "in this way, he is going to consume, but that cold cloud peak can''t wait!"


    Qi Changlong took a deep breath and nodded helplessly


    On the other hand, Han Yunfeng looked around at the green poison net slowly spreading to him. His eyes suddenly froze and drank. The flying wind roared and the lion whipped his wings. A cold vigorous wind suddenly hit the ground, and at the same time, he condensed the light blue crystal frost on the ground.


    And that''s the moment when all the spreading poison nets stopped. As long as those green gas touched these crystal blue awns, they all stopped suddenly, as if frozen, and could not move any more.


    The next moment, Han Yunfeng a big drink, again command the flying wind roar lion to the green spider hard hit, it is once again used to give a full blow.


    Hum, it''s no use. I won''t collide with you!


    With a cold smile, the green scorpion refused to say yes. With a dozen of his hands, the green spider spread like the last time, forming a thick fog. Thousands of tiny spiders are constantly pressing towards the cold cloud peak by hiding the thick fog.


    Whoosh!


    Flying wind roaring lion through the thick fog, once again hit the empty, but it did not hesitate or turn back, but directly hit the green scorpion''s body, regardless of the fact that thousands of small spiders came to their own place, it was a game of life and death!


    "Han Yunfeng is really persistent. When he met green scorpion, he was so clear that he wanted to consume his opponent. However, his first move was still desperate. Kang long had no regrets. He could really kill his life!" Wu Qingqiu looks at all these things, does not feel long breath.


    Yanmo also slightly nodded, light way: "this boy is also a paranoid person, but I like it. I hope to see him again in Shuanglong courtyard


    "It''s very difficult for a person of the three schools to enter the Shuanglong courtyard because he is only in the dual realm of dissimulation and emptiness."


    "It depends on the meaning of the two supreme masters..." His eyelids trembled slightly. Yanmo and Wu Qingqiu looked at the top of the observation platform together. However, they were staring at the battle below.


    The green scorpion looked at the flying lion rushing to his side. He didn''t care at all. His mouth also showed a proud smile and murmured: "ha ha ha The more anxious you are, the more you want to be quick, and the more I will consume you. "


    As soon as the words fell, the green scorpion suddenly changed his hand. Suddenly, the flying lion flashed with green light. Then, it was like a huge net. The green awns were connected with each other, and the flying lion was immediately wrapped in it.


    Suddenly, the green air shoots out of the green net at the same time!


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, with a huge roar, the flying lion was immediately pulled by the green silk, and the forward body suddenly stagnated and stopped.


    The corner of his mouth crossed a strange arc, and the green scorpion looked at the cold cloud peak with pride and said, "young master Han, it''s really your misfortune that you meet me today. Do you know how spiders eat is to put their prey in its web so that it can''t survive or die. When it''s enough, it will slowly eat it out. So this time is quite long. You are eager to make a quick decision. When you meet me, you are really against each other, Jie Jie, Jie... ""Well, you have to see if your net is strong enough." Without realizing the cold hum, Han Yunfeng, regardless of the cold sweat on his forehead, beat his hand with a formula. The flying lion roared and struggled for a while, and the green silk thread began to tremble, as if to be broken at any time!


    Did not care about the lion''s action, green scorpion just grinned and murmured: "poison explosion!"


    Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden, the huge explosion of the road rang through the sky, and the lion''s whole body unexpectedly kept blasting up. Han Yunfeng''s body trembled and puffed. He couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of red blood.


    "Big brother!" The two brothers, Han Er Shao and Han San Shao, were startled when they saw this and cried out. Their faces became more and more dignified.


    The flying lion is the soul of hanyunfeng. If the flying lion is damaged, it is equivalent to the soul of hanyunfeng. The pain goes straight to the bottom of my heart, like a knife cut in a long time, which is very tolerable.


    Two people look at all this, gnash teeth, look to the green scorpion''s face, full of resentment!


    But green scorpion is a smile, not to say yes: "cold childe, read that you are the devil soul family big young, I can not hurt your life, but you know the advance and retreat. At least in front of me green scorpion, you have to admit that you can''t move forward


    Han Yunfeng is the little master of the demon soul sect. It is also a great achievement of the clan to defeat him with his own hands. Therefore, for green scorpion, such a greedy person, he does not have the heroic feelings of Qi Changlong and Bai Lian.


    Victory and merit are more important than anything. As long as it is conducive to his future superior things, he will do anything to achieve!


    His face couldn''t help taking a puff. Han Yunfeng seemed quite miserable, but he still grinned at the green scorpion. His face was full of disdain: "boy, you don''t deserve it!"


    "Well, do you think I deserve it?"


    As soon as his face sank, the green scorpion''s seal changed, and the thousands of small spiders swarmed to the front of the cold cloud peak, but as soon as they got close to the light blue fluorescence, they suddenly froze up and could not move any more.


    At this time, the green scorpion''s eyes congealed, a big drink, those small spiders also burst open, will be around the blue halo explosion to pieces, and the subsequent spiders are one after another to continue to move forward.


    For a time, the most dangerous moment of hanyunfeng came. Under the deafening explosion sound, the fluorescence protecting his body was fading away. His flying lion was firmly locked by the green scorpion. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t move. From time to time, he would explode twice.


    It is the difficult situation that the front cannot be attacked and the rear cannot be defended!


    Han Yunfeng''s face was gloomy, and he felt the sharp pain from the spirit. His forehead was covered with sweat, and his face was as white as paper. However, the green scorpion held up his head with pride, showing a sneer.


    As time went by, those little spiders approached him step by step, and the green scorpion shrouded him in the past. The scope of the poisonous web was also narrowing step by step.


    All the people, including those watching the battlefield, were sweating for Han Yunfeng, and a heart suddenly tightened up.


    Han San Shao couldn''t help but persuade him: "brother, admit defeat. You''ve already defeated the other two great masters before. You''ve already spent a lot of energy. Even if you admit defeat now, it''s normal. Don''t lose face!"


    "This is not a matter of face, but whether I am qualified to go on the road of cultivation!" His eyelids trembled slightly. Han Yunfeng raised his head and looked at Zhuo fan''s direction from a distance. His eyes suddenly gave out a brilliant light and roared, and his whole body momentum was magnified again!


    "Big brother!" Pupil can not help but shrink, cold two young brothers have cried out.


    "What is he going to do?" Wu Qingqiu was also shocked, and a little uneasiness flashed in his heart.


    "Soul blast!"


    A big drink, cold cloud peak suddenly eye pupil a congealing, print Jue a dozen.


    For a moment, the locked flying lion seemed to give a plaintive cry of pain, shaking, and then burst out with a loud explosion. The light blue fluorescence flowed out in all directions like the tide.


    Where they passed, everything was frozen with a layer of light blue ice crystals. Those little spiders just had to explode again, but under this layer of fluorescence, they immediately froze up, and then karakara broke into pieces of ice and disappeared!


    Poof!


    A mouthful of red could not help but spurt out. The green scorpion looked at the blue light shining in front of him and slowly dissipated. Then, there was a huge roar. A male teacher who had lost his wings rushed out again and suddenly bumped into the green scorpion.


    This time, however, suddenly, the green scorpion did not even respond to it, it was completely knocked out, and it was a big mouthful of blood gushing out.


    This is different from the previous shock injury to his spirit. This time, his whole body''s internal organs have been instantly broken, and it is likely that this physical body can no longer be used.


    However, people did not care about him, even the people of the magic CE sect. Because at this moment, people''s eyes only lost a pair of wings, extremely dispirited and proud of the lion, slowly crawling on the ground


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    "Mr. Han, why do you need it?"


    Staring at the lion who has been weak and crawling on the ground since hitting the green scorpion, Wen Tao was stunned and shook his head helplessly: "if I had known you were so persistent, I shouldn''t have said that at the beginning. Now that you are in such a field, I''ve done you harm!"


    The pupils of his eyes trembled slightly. Xie Tianshang was staring at it. For a long time, he couldn''t help sighing. He said: "I used to rely on martial arts as my life, but it''s not as good as this cold cloud peak. Soul blast is the last move to blow up the spirit and seriously injure the opponent. No one will use it until it is vital to life and death. After all, it''s a very difficult injury to recover from. Although Han Yunfeng just blew up two wings in his spirit this time, it also greatly reduced the power of his spirit. For future cultivation, it was completely destroyed


    "Give up the book and pursue the end!"


    Looking up from the stands, Yanmo seemed to be angry. However, the anger was not really angry, but rather angry. There were many pitiful meanings: "he challenged zhuofen, just to make himself move forward on the cultivation road in the future? Now that the gods and spirits are incomplete, how can we move forward? "


    Wu Qingqiu looked at it quietly and nodded slightly. He could not help but sigh with pity. However, Ye Lin laughed scornfully and nodded in admiration at the lion: "superficial generation, what do you know? Although the spirit is important, the damage is not incurable. It is just a little troublesome. If I guess right, shuanglongyuan, Zhuo fan and I can treat him. It''s no big deal. It''s just that he took this step today, but it''s significant. There are many difficulties in the cultivation of the road. If you know that you can''t do something but don''t do it, that''s all he has to do. But now he can be free to go out, only this point, he today''s goal will be achieved, even if not to fight with Zhuo fan, across the heart of the obstacles, but also


    When the pupils of their eyes were frozen, they could not help but look at each other. They both looked at the leaf scales in an incredible way.


    It''s a small matter that the spirit is incomplete. Can you all cure it? Shuanglongyuan is the first place in Xizhou after all, but who are you and Zhuo fan and have such great ability?


    It seems to see the doubts in their hearts. Ye Lin smiles mysteriously and doesn''t say much anymore


    Step on it!


    The smoke of the gunpowder gradually dissipated. Han Yunfeng dragged his body much weaker than before. His face was like vegetable color and came out. Looking at the green scorpion who had fallen to the ground and was bubbling blood, he said faintly: "I won, the third one!"


    Pupils do not feel a stare, green scorpion bite teeth, want to get up, but can not get up again. It''s just that in the eyes, it''s full of resentment.


    He didn''t expect that Han Yunfeng would be so extreme that Laozi said he would not kill you. Why did you hurt the spirit to win the war?


    Madman, he is a madman!


    Looking at the green scorpion''s unwilling face, Han Yunfeng grinned and seemed quite satisfied. Then he looked at the people of the magic CE sect again and yelled: "next, fight!"


    "Big brother..." When the two brothers of Han Er Shao heard this, they did not feel a shake. They started to try to dissuade them. However, as soon as they saw his firm face, they thought about it for a while, and then they shrank back.


    They know that once they get serious, no one can persuade them.


    In their hearts, they all looked at the weak lion, and then looked at Han Yunfeng, the weaker master. They could not help but show their respect.


    Han Yunfeng''s perseverance in meeting difficulties, not achieving their goals and vowing to never give up, really moved all of them. And it''s not just them, but all the audience on the platform, who show respect.


    Gently raised his feet and came to him. The ghost tiger gave him a deep look and said faintly, "it''s my turn next time. Please enlighten me!"


    "Good. Let''s do something about it." His eyelids trembled slightly, and Han Yunfeng was solemn again. He insisted on his own body without falling down. He took a deep breath and drank loudly.


    His spirit lion also reluctantly stood up, looked at the direction of the ghost tiger, and roared.


    Although weak, but full of war spirit, not Ruth is not cowardly!


    He pondered for a while, but the ghost tiger didn''t say anything more. He walked towards the cold cloud peak. The two brothers looked at here nervously, worried about whether their elder brother could hold on.


    Han Yunfeng is also a face of dignified staring forward, he is clear, with his body now, I am afraid it is difficult to fight with the master of Huaxu.


    But to his surprise, the ghost tiger didn''t have the slightest murderous spirit and hostility. It seemed that he came to him at will.


    Frown deeply, Han Yunfeng glared at each other: "what do you mean, is that you can put me down with one finger now?"


    Without answering, the ghost tiger came to him in front of him happily. Then, under his puzzled eyes, he raised his hand and took up his fist. He knocked three punches on his chest, and then he turned and left.


    Not from a Leng, Han Yunfeng face doubt, do not know its meaning. The rest of the monks did not touch their heads!


    Just at this time, Kui Lang came to him with a big smile on his face. Just like the ghost tiger, he took his fist and smashed it three times in his chest. He grinned and said, "I''m the next one, hehe, hehe..."With that, Kui Lang also turned around and left in a hurry!


    "Well, what do you mean?" Not from a Leng, cold cloud peak does not know its meaning.


    Disdainful to skim his mouth, the moon spirit soon came up, light way: "you do not understand, just they have been defeated by you, so will a round in the past. Don''t you want to challenge six virtual experts? I''m the last one! "


    "Wait, you are..." Not from a surprise, cold cloud peak heart move, there is a kind of hard to name the taste.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Where''s your fist Eh... "


    Yueling came to him, and he wanted to be like quewolf and let his fist knock on his chest. But as soon as I saw the towering mountains, I couldn''t help blushing. I waved my hand and said, "Oh, forget it, I''m the weakest among the six. Since they all failed, I''ll give up!"


    Waving impatiently, Yueling turned around and walked back with a light pace, leaving only Han Yunfeng staring at the three people. He felt a sense of emotion in his heart.


    "Ghost tiger, what did you do just now?" Chuckling, Zhuo fan looked at the ghost tiger, and they spoke quietly.


    But shrugging his shoulders, the ghost tiger urn voice urn airway: "steward Zhuo, you just saw that I was beaten three times by him, and I was defeated!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, me too!" Kui Lang nods his head in a hurry, and can laughs.


    He shook his head in a noncommittal way. Zhuo fan laughed and said, "three boxing chests, are you brother baibazi! However, since you all admit defeat, it seems that it''s time for me to do it! "


    With that, Zhuo fan gently raised his feet and finally came to the front of hanyunfeng. Han Yunfeng''s eyes were frozen, and the fighting spirit in his eyes was burning again: "I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time!"


    "Ha ha Since you can come to me, you are qualified to have a good drink with me. Let''s do it With a faint smile, Zhuo fan nodded slightly.


    The corner of his mouth crossed a joyful arc, and Han Yunfeng also held his fist respectfully and began to move his fingerprints.


    Seeing their elder brother shining with vitality and brilliance again, Han Er Shao and Han Er Shao could not help feeling excited. Then they looked at the ghost Tigers with gratitude and knocked their chests with their fists.


    Brother, thank you very much!


    Where, we are also aware of heroes and heavy heroes. Since your elder brother is so persistent in fighting with housekeeper Zhuo, how about our relationship?


    Ghost tiger, they also knock on the chest, to respond.


    However, at this time, there was a light buzz, and a white light suddenly came down. There came the voice of judging the elder: "three hours have come. The battle between the two sides is over. Come back. If you do it again, it will be regarded as a private fight! "


    "What?"


    The body does not feel a shake, cold cloud peak shakes for a while, a face is unwilling: "how can so fast?"


    With that, he suddenly fell down in the dark. Zhuo fan saw that his right hand had just moved, but he suddenly took it back. Instead of attacking with his left hand, he held him in a hurry and said: "brother Han, look for another chance next time."


    Eyebrows do not feel a shock, cold cloud peak pale cheek, raised his head to see Zhuo fan, gas if gossamer way: "you next time, would you like to fight with me?"


    "Of course, this is my promise. I can''t achieve it this time. I''ll make it up next time." Zhuo fan looked at him closely and fixed his voice.


    Hearing this, Han Yunfeng is finally a corner of the mouth, eyes closed, completely fainted in the past. The spirit of his lion disappeared suddenly and returned to his body.


    The body of Han Yunfeng is erected, Zhuo fan is the first to go to the white light. The two masters looked at each other and didn''t say much. They kept up with each other.


    Only the green Scorpion was seriously injured and left by Qi Changlong


    Shua!


    A burst of space fluctuations issued, the two teams returned to the battlefield again, and they were welcomed by the standing ovation of everyone in the audience!


    Different from the first challenge to tianxingzong, this time, the magic strategy sect still has the absolute advantage, but it is two opposite attitudes. Instead of killing their opponents, they showed the greatest respect. Of course, in addition to someone else, this can not help but let all the people present have a new understanding of the people in the devil''s road!


    After a deep look at the two schools, the judge elder coughed and was about to announce the result. However, Zhuo fan took the first step and made a faint voice: "judge elder, this time, the two schools went to Xumi to join the border, and the ten people returned to the border. All of them were seriously injured. It should be considered as a draw."


    "Er, this..." In a daze, the judge elder glanced at the crowd again, then nodded slightly and said faintly: "since you are willing to give in, I''ll do a good job. This challenge is a draw!"


    As soon as this speech came out, all the people on the scene were surprised, and they all looked at Zhuo fan and did not move!


    According to the law, all discerning people can see that magic CE Zong is the real winner, but Zhuo fan actually gave up the fruit of this victory, and immediately gave the opponent the greatest respect.


    For a moment, everyone was impressed by Zhuo fan''s demeanor, and Han Er Shao two also took a look of Zhuo fan with great gratitude.On the highest observation platform, black bearded looked at all this, nodded in secret, and exclaimed: "this little guy is a man of virtue, which is rare. Among the demons, there are few who can break away from the downfall of demons! "


    "Well, it''s not just him. It''s the same with the cold cloud peak. It''s just like that. Ha ha..." White eyebrow supreme also chuckled, took out the list, and wrote down three vigorous and powerful fonts on it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    At sunset, after announcing the result, the judge elder raised his head and looked at the sky and said faintly: "the three challenges took a lot of time. It took three hours for the two games. It was too late to make the day. The next challenge tomorrow


    Say, that old man also intentionally or unintentionally, with a kind of sad eyes to Zhuo fan. As if to say, it''s your boy who makes so much trouble. Look, it''s not over. It''s a waste of time.


    In my family, there were three wheel fights, including individual battles, group battles, and six battles, which ended in one day.


    It takes you two days to fight three battles. How can it take so long to meet you every time? This is the case in the next three contests, but it is still the case in the middle three contests. Do you like to play so much? Can''t we finish the game quickly and let me finish work early and go back to have a rest?


    Zhuo fan seemed to see what he was thinking. Zhuo fan apologized and laughed, nodded to him, but turned his head, turned his eyes, and went on with his own way!


    Seeing this situation, the judge elder laughed and shook his head helplessly. He thought in his heart, how could such a willful master come out of a small lower three schools of magic CE sect!


    Then, all the people on the scene were scattered. Zhuo fan gave Han Yunfeng to the people of the demon soul sect, and promised to cure his injury, and they all scattered.


    It''s just that the demon soul sect still has some doubts. Can the injured spirit be cured so easily? This yazhuofan is not fooling them.


    But on second thought, it''s not good to be fooled by others. Besides, the elder brother''s injury was caused by his own challenge. It''s entirely his own fault.


    Originally, the double dragon association was very cruel. It was very interesting that people didn''t kill us all in the regiment war. What else did they ask for?


    Therefore, the people of the demon soul sect looked at the weak face of Han Yunfeng, and sighed at the rough cultivation of this eldest childe''s spirit damaged in the future.


    The first day of the clan, it was destroyed


    "Zhong San, Zhong San..."


    On the other hand, Yang Sha with the devil CE Zong people, all the way back to his foothold, the face is full of happiness.


    Yang Sha was about to cry. He said excitedly, "it''s not easy for his grandmother. When we attended the double dragon meeting, only four of them came back to zongmen. But I didn''t expect that one of our disciples didn''t lose anything in this double dragon meeting, and even jumped to the rank of the Third Sect of the middle school. It was just like a dream. I was so excited


    "Well, how could it be compared with the present?"


    With disdain, Yin Sha couldn''t help laughing and said: "there are ten people in the double dragon Association. Before, more than half of the dozens of people were substitutes. All of them were worshipped by various elders to make contributions. It''s useless to play. But this time it was different. Although only ten people came, each elite, especially Zhuo fan, topped 100. Like the group war, he can handle it by himself. Ha ha... "


    He patted Zhuo fan''s arm hard, and Yin Sha laughed repeatedly, but Zhuo fan frowned, bit his teeth secretly, and scolded him.


    Don''t move me. My right arm is hurt!


    However, he could not say it clearly. He could only show a convulsive smile and nodded modestly.


    The ghost evil spirit also repeatedly praised and praised: "yes, this double dragon meeting Zhuo fan has made great contributions. Without him, how could the strength of these disciples be improved by leaps and bounds, and the faces of the clans from which they came were so glorious that even the upper three schools and the middle three schools attached great importance to them? Therefore, when we go back, we should first ask Zhuo fan for his credit. Ah, the mainstay of our future


    "Well, you''re all bullshit. Is that worth saying?"


    With disdain to turn his lips, Yang Sha youyou exit: "now we are stable in the position of the three, even pick two big three Zong door ah. Although it''s just a group war, we won''t fall behind even if we score comprehensively. Speaking of this, I think of the personal war that was once again held by Xuantian Zongyin. I really can''t accept it... "


    "OK, OK, let''s go. Let''s go. Now our goal is how to continue to challenge ourselves." He was stopped in a hurry, and Yin Sha was in a hurry.


    Solemnly nodded, Yang Sha returned to the subject: "yes, the challenges ahead are all small fish and shrimp, and the four schools behind are really stubble! Especially the sword God sect, the first of the three schools in tomorrow. Their strength is infinitely close to the last three schools. We must be careful... "


    "Well, I''m sorry to disturb you


    However, just as people were about to discuss a major resolution, a weak voice suddenly rang in their ears: "before you discuss the war, can you give me some treatment?"? I feel that my body is going to die... "


    Squeak!


    Not aware of a stagnation, Yang Sha and others turned their heads to see green Scorpion was lying on the ground with a weak face, and looked at them bitterly.


    His cheek couldn''t help but take a puff. Yang Sha looked at him and immediately scolded: "you still have the face to ask for help? How did you do it just now? Do you have a brain? You really fight with a tough guy like Han Yunfeng! What do you think of Changlong and Kui Lang? How can they recognize heroes and value heroes? How many heroes can they infect? How much popularity can they bring to us"If you look at you, you will lose both sides in the end, and no one will pay attention to you. What a fight! I tell you, even if you beat such a person, you won''t do any good. You''ll only be scolded! Finally, Zhuo fan came forward to clean up the mess for you. By the way, what''s the show that you can''t stop him? Can he really beat Zhuo fan... "


    "Well, well, this kind of thing can''t be taught because of feelings!"


    Yang Sha still wanted to scold, but Zhuo fan stopped him and said with a smile: "Changlong and Kui Lang are the same kind of people as Han Yunfeng. They have this potential and are easy to resonate with. Like green scorpion that careful eye, usually trivial, haggard, where can understand such lofty sentiments, you this is not difficult for him, forget it. No matter how you say it''s your own, don''t worry about it! "


    With a slight hum, Yang Sha glanced at Zhuo fan, and couldn''t help shaking his head: "Zhuo fan, I don''t mean his feelings, but his brain. Originally, our evil way was not accepted by others. Later, we became the middle three schools. Maybe we could be worshipped by a separate empire. This double dragon meeting is just the time to show our ethos. When he did this, he scared those gold owners out of fear of dealing with us. Although we are demons, we also have principles, which are different from those scattered demons! "


    "Yes, yes, we collect protection fees. Those scattered demons only know how to rob their families, ha ha..." Chuckling, Zhuo fan nodded again and again.


    Green scorpion heard, but some do not accept, mumbled: "that in the tianxingzong, Zhuo housekeeper also let us play to death them, this is not bad enough, still need this time?"


    "His grandmother, I help you talk, you dare to pick my thorn?"


    When he kicked him hard, Zhuo Fan said in a voice: "I mean it on purpose. We should show everyone our benevolence and righteousness, and let people know that we are not easy to be provoked. Don''t make short of each other''s sacrifice in the future. This is called beating ahead of time. Do you know the Tao?"


    "Do you hear that, housekeeper Zhuo, this is called wisdom. Don''t speculate on your pig''s brain, and make people laugh and laugh at you!" Yang Sha also followed the scolding, and then looked at Zhuo fan, but shook his head: "Alas, this boy still needs to be well trained, otherwise it will always cause trouble!"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll cure him first, and then I''ll teach him well. Hehe, hehe..." Evil strange smile, Zhuo fan is about to pick up green scorpion and bring it into his room.


    Yang Sha and others raised their heads and looked at each other.


    Touch!


    When he came to the room, Zhuo fan threw the green scorpion onto the bed and closed the door tightly. Seeing that no one was following him, Zhuo fan quickly sank down and said coldly, "green scorpion, what did you mean just now? Are you ready to disclose the affairs of hanyunfeng


    "Zhuo Housekeeper Zhuo, I just don''t understand. It was your secret language that made me try my best to stop the cold cloud peak. How come now... " Abnormal fear to see Zhuo fan one eye, green scorpion doubt voice.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Zhuo fan touched his right arm unconsciously and said coldly, "I asked you to hold him. You have done a good job in this matter, but if you dare to reveal a word..."


    "I dare not, dare not!" The green scorpion waved his hand in a hurry and was extremely frightened.


    "Well, if you don''t dare, don''t ask so many questions!"


    The light in Zhuo fan''s hand flashed. Suddenly, a porcelain vase appeared and threw it away: "if you take it, you''ll be well within three days. You don''t have to take part in tomorrow''s regiment war. You can rest assured and recuperate!"


    The voice just fell, Zhuo fan turned out and slammed the door!


    Green scorpion nodded his head and felt worried. But when he saw Zhuo fan leave, he bit his teeth and looked at the closed door with a look of bitterness. He cursed: "damn Zhuo fan, it''s clear that all the behind the scenes are you, but let me play a clown in front of me. You''re a hero. I''ll take the credit and I''ll carry the black pot. Well, you wait for me. It''s not over


    The voice falls, green scorpion looked at one side, Zhuo fan dropped the medicine bottle, thought a little, and then took it up and took it.


    In my heart, I think you owe me a little interest


    On the other hand, Zhuo fan walked out of the green scorpion''s room, looked around, and went back to his room. Then he took off his clothes and looked at his right arm. He even let out blood again. He showed his teeth and frowned and said, "Damn it, it''s very strong. However, the injury of the arm recovered so slowly that blood would flow out with a little force. Fortunately, the green scorpion has just had enough time. Otherwise, I''m afraid the injury will be exposed as soon as we fight with the boy! "


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, Zhuo fan, like an old fox, took a breath and congratulated himself on his plan''s success


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    "Ha ha That''s why I said you were a little strange before. You stretched out to help the boy''s right arm suddenly retracted and replaced it with his left arm. It turned out that you were injured! "


    Suddenly, an old chuckle resounded in Zhuo fan''s ears, which made him feel shocked. He turned his head in surprise, but he saw an old man with a distiller''s grains nose. He did not know when he appeared in his room. He was drinking the sake in the pot leisurely. He laughed at him repeatedly, as if he could see through everything.


    The brow can''t help but shake, Zhuo fan can''t help but exclaim: "before Master, why are you here again


    "Why, not welcome?"


    With a grin, a trace of defiant color appeared on the fresh face of the painting. He said, "I have said for a long time that no one can stop me from going where I want to go in the whole continent!"


    Er!


    Zhuo fan''s face stiffened a little, and he laughed: "ha ha Yes, the elder can come, it''s just to make my humble home bright. How can I not welcome you? It''s just that I was surprised to see my predecessors appear


    "Cut, glib, who believes your lies?"


    Disdainful to curl his mouth, danqingsheng refused to say no to smile, and then turned his eyes playfully to his right arm, which was still seeping with blood. He said: "I''m afraid you''re upset now. I''ve broken your secret!"


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan''s eyes wandered around and pondered a little, but he laughed and shook his head. He strongly denied: "what did you say? I''m an ordinary disciple who has just been enlightened by God. Under the eyes of so many senior people, what secrets can you have? Master is really joking, ha ha ha..."


    Has been dry smile, Zhuo fan subconsciously put on the clothes, the injured right arm hid in.


    "Don''t do that!"


    However, seeing this scene, danqingsheng''s face was suddenly cold. His eyes were bright, and he was staring at him fiercely. He asked, "boy, tell me the truth, where did the wound on the arm come from?"


    With his eyes turning around, Zhuo fan waved his hand indifferently and said with a smile, "Hey, where can we come from? I''ve played so many battles recently, how can we not get any injuries? But as you know, I am a tough guy. I can''t get off the line of fire with slight injuries, so I''ve been bearing it lately. But now that you''ve found it, I''d like you to worry about it. I''m really flattered! "


    "Fart, don''t give me a careless look. I don''t eat this kind of thing!"


    His face shuddered and his face was cold. He snorted: "in recent battles, your opponent, I don''t know. Who has the ability to hurt your hair? What''s more, there is a hole in the whole arm. Judging from the wound, it is obvious that it was hurt by sword Qi. Have you ever been to that place


    Zhuo fan took a deep look at him. He knew that the old man had come prepared. He knew that he couldn''t hide it. He had to admit: "master, you''re very observant. You can''t hide anything from your eyes. That''s right. I was really curious and explored the place before I accidentally provoked this injury. "


    "Well, little fellow, it''s a thief. By letting his teammates make a farce of killing tianxingzong''s disciples, he secretly went to explore the holy mine. Even the two old men of Shuanglong''s highest position did not notice. Little fellow, you are clever at using this secret plan


    "Ha ha Where and where, the elder flatters, this still did not escape the elder your law eye? " Not aware of a smile, Zhuo fan looked at the painting students, from time to time flattery for a while.


    In his opinion, since the painting student had already left the Shuanglong academy, and after knowing what he had done, he still came to him quietly, which showed that some discussions on this matter did not mean to embarrass him.


    Therefore, Zhuo fan tries his best to ease the atmosphere between the two and see what he wants to do.


    Lifting his eyes and glancing at him, danqingsheng chuckled and said, "don''t flatter me. You''re hiding deep enough. At first, when I saw the war between you and tianxingzong, I was just a little strange. Why did all the other disciples catch up with their prey and come back to the same place to gather. How come you, the strongest among all people, are not coming back? Later, in the war between you and the demon soul sect, I saw the problem of your right arm, but it was only a doubt. But it''s true to come here to investigate! "


    "Boy, how dare you, the Holy Spirit mine is the forbidden area of the double dragon Academy. How dare you break into it? And he said, who sent you, and what did you want? " The complexion does not feel a Su, the painting green lives big to drink the sound.


    After pondering for a long time, Zhuo fan shrugged his shoulders and said, "master, you''re making a mountain out of a molehill. I don''t know who''s going to assign me. I don''t know that there''s a Holy Spirit mine. But when I first got there, I felt that there was a strong aura and amazing spirit there. I was curious and explored for a moment. I didn''t expect to run there by mistake. It was really unintentional


    "Unintentional loss? Hum, boy, who are you lying to? "


    With a smile, danqingsheng turned his lips in disdain: "the location of the spirit mine is not only for the shuanglongyuan, but also for the whole Xizhou, which is the most important thing. Although due to the interference of spirit mines, it is not suitable to arrange protective arrays nearby, but there are thousands of monitoring arrays around. It''s impossible to sneak into it without any internal experts. ""Don''t say it''s you. Even if I was a disciple of Shuanglong academy, I don''t know what kind of array arrangement there will be. Once the monitoring array is touched, the two old men will immediately notice that they will go and take down the thief! So it seems that there is the most lax defense, but it is the most tight place. But there is no room for your eyes


    The eyebrows did not feel a shudder, Zhuo fan knew that the original monitoring array was all double respect cloth, connected with their mind. Previously, he secretly explored the past, and actually committed a crime under the noses of those two old guys!


    With this in mind, Zhuo fan doesn''t feel like a breath, a good danger in the dark!


    Fortunately, he is also a master of the array, and has a special vision. Otherwise, if he takes a wrong step, he will be finished and can''t run away!


    With a squint glance at him, he seemed to see his happiness in his heart. He could not help but make a voice, and continued to ask, "tell me, what are you doing here? Who are you supposed to be in shuanglongyuan?"


    "Master, I didn''t cheat you. I was just curious and ran over to have a look. I really didn''t have any other intention!"


    He shook his head with a smile. Zhuo Fan said helplessly: "as for those monitoring arrays, I can see through the changes in the surrounding terrain and energy flow. I was stepping on their blind spots, all the way in, and then all the way back, that''s all. There''s no intention or plot at all! "


    In his heart, danqingsheng looked at Zhuo fan in an incredible way, but he still had doubts in his eyes: "those arrays were all arranged by the two masters themselves, and they were extremely concealed. You can see through it at a glance


    "Master, you don''t think I have a low level of cultivation, but at least I am a level 10 array master. And it''s just what I can do at the moment. If it comes to my understanding and study of the formation, its achievements will definitely be much higher! "


    But turning his white eyes, Zhuo fan''s face suddenly solemnly said, "at that time, I was limited in time, and I was afraid to disturb shuangzun and cause trouble. If not, I will be able to dismantle every formation of his. Do you believe it


    Looking at him in disbelief, he murmured in his heart.


    Originally, he didn''t believe in such a strange thing. How old are you a smelly boy with a pair of respectful hands? Even if you''re gifted and accomplished, you can just tear it down?


    However, looking at Zhuo fan''s face, Dan Qingsheng has to believe it again!


    Staring at his hesitant face closely, Zhuo fan seemed to see some of his plans in his heart, and couldn''t help laughing and saying: "master, do you have any orders, I don''t know what you need to do for the younger generation?"


    "Good boy, I''m still trying to pull my husband into the water even though I''m in the muddy water?"


    "Ha ha Master, you are no longer interested. Obviously, it is the elder who wants to go into the water himself. If he comes here to explore the depth of the water, how can he throw all his sins on the younger generation? " Can''t help laughing, Zhuo fan gently shook his head, not to say yes.


    However, he had no intention to explore, but he had no intention to look at him


    "Well, master, you are Hehe, do I have to be a junior? "


    Unable to help but shake his head, Zhuo fan did not have a good way: "master, you are no longer a member of the shuanglongyuan. Since you found me breaking into the spirit mine, you have no reason to come to ask me. But since you are here, and you have been asking me whether I have an agent, I can only guess that you have two purposes! "


    "Or, you still want to continue to guard the double dragon house, so you should remove the danger. But this kind of thing, you should remind Shuanglong courtyard, let them do it by themselves. That''s the second reason. For your own sake, I think it''s more likely to ask for information in private. Because your goal is also there, you need an internal agent to understand the recent situation of Shuanglong hospital. After all, you just said that you have been away from here for many years, haven''t you? "


    Looking at Zhuo fan deeply for a long time, he shook his head with a smile and sighed, "you little monster is really good at it. You really have insight into people''s heart. It''s not bad! No wonder in the first World War, you would let the green scorpion who didn''t deal with you all the time, instead of other people who would obey you, because you know, he will do better


    "Ha ha The way to employ people is equivalent. Green scorpion is a villain and not worthy of trust. But sometimes, some things can only be done by villains! " Zhuo fan chuckled and said, "master, what do you want to do for me, but please tell me!"


    His eyelids trembled slightly, and he looked at Zhuo fan for a long time. Seeing that he couldn''t hide it, he took a deep breath and said, "I''m going to hurt your sword..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    "What?"


    The pupil suddenly shrinks, Zhuo fan is surprised to say: "holy soldier?"


    All of a sudden, Zhuo fan''s a careful dirty suddenly tight up, eyebrows deeply wrinkled. He never expected that the return of danqingsheng to the shuanglongyuan was for the holy soldier.


    But at this moment, the holy soldier has been taken by him. If this is known to the painting students, how about killing and seizing treasure every minute?


    No, I can''t. this kind of thing can''t be known by him. He must keep it to the end. However, when he went there, he would doubt me if he saw that the holy soldier was gone. How can such a thing be concealed?


    Damn it, why does such a peerless master just stare at Holy soldiers? I''m very rare about this thing. How can I hand it over at will?


    Looking at Zhuo fan''s dignified face, danqingsheng was suspicious and asked: "what did you just say, holy soldier? Who told you that? "


    "Er, when I went into the cave, I saw that the sword was so powerful and intelligent that it could take the initiative to attack. It almost killed me. It was very different from the ordinary spirit soldiers. I suddenly thought that it was the holy soldier. Ha ha..." Don''t feel slightly stagnant, Zhuo fan dry smile a, immediately perfunctory way.


    He nodded clearly, and then he said faintly: "I see. It''s your name. I thought you knew the origin of the sky sword!"


    "What, giant sword?" Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan blurted out.


    He nodded slightly, and he said solemnly, "yes, it''s the sky sword! There is a spirit mine in each of the five mainland states. In the spirit mine, over the years, heaven and earth forged five magic swords to guard them. And this one in Xizhou is Qingtian sword, which I want to get this time


    "It''s just I have left Xizhou for a long time. I can''t get it with the right way. I can only do it by force! " His eyes narrowed slightly, the painting grew a tone, but shook his head: "so, I hope to get a path map to the Holy Spirit mine, so that I can avoid the interference of the two zuns before taking over the sky sword!"


    I see!


    Zhuo fan nodded his head clearly, but his eyebrows were deeply wrinkled. He hesitated and murmured: "but I think that sky sword is very domineering. As soon as I got close to it, I was almost killed by it. I finally ran out. Are you sure you can accept it?"


    "Of course


    A proud arc crossed the corner of his mouth, and Dan Qingsheng said in a loud voice: "Qingtian sword is a magic weapon of heaven and earth. Naturally, it is not trivial and can not be compared with anything else. Ordinary people, even to my level, are difficult to submit to, and it is inseparable from the sacred mines, and naturally will not be easily subdued to people. But I grew up in the Shuanglong academy since I was young. I have been practicing with the sky sword. I just want to achieve the unity of man and sword. "


    "Originally, I had a chance to accept it. As long as there are enough holy stones in the ring, Qingtian sword is willing to go far away with me. But later you also know that I swept ten schools in a rage, and shuangzun immediately sealed the border and drove me away. Otherwise, I would have been proud of the mainland for a long time


    Hearing this, Zhuo fan nodded clearly, but still wanted him to give up the idea in his heart, so he intentionally or unintentionally dismantled his platform: "since it was not used at the beginning, why do you want it now?"


    "This It''s none of your business! "


    It seems that there is something difficult to say. After pondering for a long time, danqingsheng shook his head with hatred and looked at Zhuo fanding and said: "boy, you can see the blind spots of each monitoring array there? I don''t care whether you really know it or pretend to be. As long as you draw a safe circuit diagram for me, I will never treat you badly! "


    This


    Zhuo fan is a little embarrassed, and he doesn''t know how to act. If he does, won''t he just put himself in?


    Now he can imagine how stupid he was when he went to the cave and looked at the empty cave. Not only did the saint soldier disappear, but also the Holy Spirit mine, what kind of stupid eyes he felt, and then how furious he was.


    At that time, he was not crazy to pursue and kill himself?


    With this in mind, Zhuo fan has a kind of death mood of tying ropes and hanging himself.


    "Er Master, have you ever thought that before you, the sword has already been taken away? "


    "How can that be? I have said that the sword is spiritual and will not easily follow others unless..."


    "Unless what?" When his eyes were bright, Zhuo fan seemed to see hope again.


    His face sank slightly, and the voice of the urn said: "unless the two zuns put out their hands, the sword will be transferred. Originally, Qingtian sword is always supported by shuangzun, and it also gives shuangzun face. Shuangzun wants to move it, and it won''t object! "


    "Oh That is to say, you are not the only true love of that magic sword


    Zhuo fan nodded clearly and sighed in his heart. He said secretly that I would be relieved. Someone would carry the black pot!


    So, he gladly took out an empty jade slip, held his breath and concentrated, depicted the circuit diagram in his mind, and then respectfully handed it to danqingsheng.


    From now on, they are accomplices. No one can betray anyone!Dan Qingsheng took it. After looking at it, he was overjoyed. He nodded faintly: "very good. Now I can take action. Ha ha Little fellow, thank you this time


    "Where, the elder is a happy man. If you can help me, you will not treat me badly, ha ha..." No matter how he waved his hand, Zhuo fan''s face was innocent, but his words were mixed with a strong philistine taste.


    He couldn''t help but take a puff from his cheek. He laughed helplessly and shook his head: "I know that you must talk about a deal with me if you break through my intention. Tell me, what do you want? I have it. Try to be satisfied


    "What did you say? Am I such a mean person? Just a topographic map, it''s no big deal! " Slowly waved his hand, Zhuo fan pretended to have a big belly.


    But turning his eyes, danqingsheng sneered: "come on, I can see that with your shrewdness, you won''t make a loss making business. I don''t owe you a favor today. I''m not at ease for a moment. Who knows in the future, what difficulties will you use to embarrass me. I can''t. today, I must break with you. This is the cause and effect! "


    "Er What kind of price do you think is equal to the magic weapon? " The corner of his mouth slightly grinned, and Zhuo fan immediately put on a strange smile, but he still did not offer a price, but let him open his mouth to evaluate.


    Anyway, this is a matter of conscience. You, a big man, should not be angry with us!


    After gouging out Zhuo fan fiercely, danqingsheng shook his head and laughed. He sighed: "boy, you are smart. You are afraid that you will suffer losses if your price is too low. Actually, I let me say it myself. I''m so old. I can''t pit you as a kid. Originally, I wanted to give you a set of martial arts, but you said that you should be worthy of the price of the magic sword. I''m afraid that the general skills will be a little lower! "


    "Mm-hmm, yes, yes..." Zhuo fan can''t stop nodding and laughing.


    In fact, he really doesn''t care about the martial arts and skills. It''s just a small level. What kind of skills can he look up to?


    What he wants is a promise from a peerless master, or something more rare!


    After thinking about it carefully, danqingsheng took a deep look at Zhuo fan, then clapped his hands and cried, "well, I''ll make an exception to give you a set of self-made secret methods, which will be suitable for you!"


    With that, the light in his hands flashed, and a green jade slip appeared and handed it up.


    Zhuo fan took it and looked at it carefully. He could not help blinking his eyes and calling out, "twin spirits practice Dharma?"


    "Yes, it is the twin spirits who practice the Dharma."


    He nodded with a smile, and then he said: "boy, in fact, you are very similar to the old man in those years. You are just as amazing and gorgeous as you are, and you are proud of your life."


    "Well, master, are you boasting?"


    "Yes, but it''s also a fact, because we are all gods, so we can gather the spirit of the people!" A flash of essence in his eyes and a mysterious smile across the corner of his mouth.


    Surprised, Zhuo fan looked at danqingsheng in an incredible way. Unexpectedly, he was also a God and reached the strength of the virtual state!


    This is really amazing. Zhuo fan knows that he can become so abnormal, which is the effect of refining soul with Qingyan. However, danqingsheng is purely relying on his own strength to achieve this point, which is really a real talent.


    As if he saw his mind, he said with a smile: "boy, do you think you are the only genius in the world? I was not inferior to you. Otherwise, I could not easily surpass the two masters and become the first person in Xizhou. The reason why I have such achievements is that I have double spirits


    With that, the two fingers were close together, and there was a blue light between the two fingers, which gently pushed on Zhuo fan''s forehead.


    All of a sudden, Zhuo fan''s eyes suddenly changed, appeared in a world full of golden light. There, a towering sword stands tall and upright. At the same time, a huge dragon with colorful rays is winding on it, waving its teeth and claws with fierce power, but it is the spirit of the dragon.


    Shua!


    At present is another change, Zhuofan again returned to reality!


    "Master, that is..." Pupil cannot help but shrink, Zhuo fan startled way.


    The beard moved, and danqingsheng showed a smile of satisfaction: "see, that''s my twin spirit. One is the soul of the sword, the other is the spirit of the dragon. Two spirits stand side by side. My spirit power is more than several times that of others. That''s why I became the first person in Xizhou. And the next West state first Little guy, it will be you, ha ha... "


    The body does not feel the fierce shock, Zhuo fan immediately Zheng in place, eyes full of incredible color.


    After all, if two tigers are in the same place, there is no need for two spirits to be separated from each other!


    But now, the two spirits are safely in the same territory. What''s the matter?For a moment, Zhuo fan looked at the jade slips in his hand, and his eyes were shining with light!


    Even at this stage, there are good things


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    "There is only one chance for the spirit and soul to gather together. It is the time to transform the virtual state and the great accomplishment of the original spirit."


    Seeing Zhuo fan staring at the jade slip tightly, danqingsheng nodded slightly and began to explain: "but Zhuo fan, you and I are different. In the divine state, the yuan God has become great, and the spirit can be condensed. In this way, we will have two chances to gather our spirits together! "


    Zhuo fan looked solemn and listened attentively, but danqingsheng''s eyes suddenly froze. He solemnly said, "but there are several conditions that can be achieved. One of them is that Zhuo Fanli naturally looks at danqingsheng, but he smiles and shakes his head undeniably: "ha ha It may be easy for others, but it is the biggest difficulty for you


    "Oh, what do you say?" Eyebrow a pick, Zhuo fan''s face showed the color of doubt.


    With a flash of essence in his eyes, danqingsheng continued: "this is about to talk about the second condition of condensing two souls. One mountain is higher than another. Since the second spirit needs to consume more original spirit power, it must be stronger than the first spirit. Only in this way can we suppress the first spirit and achieve success. Otherwise, it can''t be done! "


    "This I I see... "


    The eyebrow does not feel a shudder, Zhuo fan''s heart can not help but sink, it is clear that the true meaning of his words. The spirit of the dragon is originally the condensation of the spirit of heaven and earth. The best spirit exists in the spirit. If the second spirit wants to be stronger than the spirit of the dragon, what kind of strong spirit can be compared!


    It seems to see Zhuo fan''s distress in his heart. Danqingsheng had no choice but to smile and sigh: "well, you boy, you didn''t meet me earlier. Otherwise, when I see you and I are so similar, I will remind you before you gather the first spirit. Like me, the first spirit is the sword soul, and the second spirit condenses the spirit of the dragon. It just presses it down, and the two spirits are great! "


    "Well Master, you are wise after the event. I don''t believe it. If you had a chance to gather the strongest spirit of Tianlong, would you temporarily suppress the agitation in your heart and delay it to gather the sword soul? After all, I''m afraid you didn''t know whether these two souls could exist together Helpless turn white eye son, Zhuo fan does not agree to say.


    Er!


    When he felt sluggish, he couldn''t help laughing and nodding: "indeed, when the first spirit was condensed, there was no condition to condense the spirit of Tianlong. But because of this, I was able to find out the way to coexist with two souls. "


    "Well What if we could gather another Dragon Spirit? " Suddenly, Zhuo fan pupil a bright, proposed.


    Since it is difficult for the second spirit to surpass the first one, it''s better to keep pace with each other. It''s no more than to travel to the mainland and collect ten dragon spirits.


    But when he heard this, he shook his head directly and denied: "boy, you should know that there are no two tigers in one mountain. If a person condenses two spirits, the same kind of spirits can not be treated calmly. In other words, a person is doomed to have no two animal spirits. If you want to coexist, the other must be another spirit. If you want to condense another dragon soul, your first dragon soul will not agree. This is an act of fighting for territory, so you will surely fail. "


    "And this is also the third condition for the cohesion of the two souls, seeking common ground while reserving differences, and being one heart and one mind! Just like this room, if someone comes in, you will think it''s an invasion. But sometimes there are ants and insects on the ground, and you don''t pay attention to it. Why? Because all of you don''t see each other as individuals who will infringe on your interests. It''s as if you think this room is yours, and the ants think it''s their nest, and they''re safe, but you really share this boundary! "


    "So it is, that is to say, your sword soul is a pillar in the eyes of Tianlong soul, and Tianlong soul is a reptile in the eyes of sword soul. Only when there is no hostile conflict between the two sides can we live in harmony!" Zhuo fan suddenly realized when his pupils were not aware of it.


    He nodded with approval, and the young man chuckled and said, "you can teach me, that''s why! There is only one yuan God, but there are two spirits. Both of them are empty and do not interfere with each other. As for how to achieve this unity of mind, I have recorded it in my secret method. If you are good enough to participate in the research, I will not repeat it, ha ha... "


    "But master, I can understand other things, but how to condense a spirit stronger than the dragon soul is the key. Please enlighten me!" Under the heart does not feel a stagnation, Zhuo fan thinks a little, hurriedly a fist, respectfully way.


    But shaking his head, danqingsheng couldn''t help laughing: "this I can''t help it. It''s all personal. Ha ha... "


    With a slight smile, danqingsheng turned around and disappeared in an instant, and ran away abruptly: "in a word, the old man has returned the favor, and the old man has broken the cause and effect. Whether you can succeed in the future depends on yourself. I can''t do anything about it. Ha ha... "


    "Wait, master, you..."


    Zhuo fan hurried to make a sound and wanted to stop, but he couldn''t feel the breath of the man. He felt a burst of depression and scolded in his heart.


    This old man is a fart of human feelings. He gave me a twin spirit to practice the Dharma, and linked up my addiction. He told me that it was difficult to achieve it. Isn''t it harmful!


    What to do? Knowing that there was such a strange way of cultivation, he could not get it. Now he felt like a cat scratch.Hum, ungrateful old man, you are clearly teasing me. You are a spirit stronger than the dragon spirit. I have no foundation in my heart. How can I practice your secret method?


    But very soon, Zhuo fan reacts again, originally that Dan Qingsheng this time wants the saint soldier, already by oneself first. To draw a circuit diagram for him is just to let him go for nothing. Instead, he is playing a trick on him.


    In this way, he would not be ungrateful. In the end, he could not find out that it was his own ghost and ran to find his own trouble. It was already very good. Why did he still tangle so much?


    In this way, Zhuo fan''s hands flash, blood baby is out of the body at the right time, instantly turned into that magic sword, appeared in his hands.


    Looking up, there are two big characters carved on the top of the hilt, Qingtian!


    "Oh, Qingtian sword, I was in a hurry at that time. I didn''t care to find out your sword name when I got you out. Now, it''s really what the old guy is looking for. I just hope that he will never come back and stare at me, or I will be finished... " Zhuo fan gently stroked the sword and murmured.


    But just at this time, an old man''s big drink suddenly rang out from the outside of the house, and the Dan Qingsheng turned back: "by the way, I''m afraid that your wound can''t be hidden in the next battle. If the two old men find out, you''ll be in big trouble!"


    "Er, master, you are back again..."


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan shoved his sword into his stomach, but it was a puff. The tip of the sword crossed his abdomen, and then another bloodstain appeared, which made him show his teeth in pain.


    With a slight smile, the sword quickly turned into a blood baby and returned to his body.


    He glared at his belly fiercely. Zhuo fan hated him, gnashing his teeth, and scolded him secretly. This little thing was too blind. He knew that the old man would not go back. If he was found out, he would not be able to bear it!


    But fortunately, this injury is only a little skin, no big problem.


    So Zhuo fan neglected to deal with the accident, and quickly replied, "thank you for your concern. I have a brilliant plan for you."


    "Oh, that''s good. If you''re caught unfortunately, just tell your own business. Don''t let me out, otherwise, hum..."


    With a sneer, danqingsheng then sighed: "well, you are also a person of concern. If you are not afraid of causing unnecessary trouble, you can solve it easily..."


    The cheek can''t help but take a puff, Zhuo fan listens to that old man''s nagging, but turn a white eye son. This Yade is also a dictatorial master. Fortunately, Lao Tzu is very sharp and has attracted the attention of the public. He didn''t dare to start because he was afraid of shaking.


    Otherwise, for a little-known person, knowing his secret, he must be killed directly!


    Listening to the noise outside the house gradually dissipated, the old man was estimated to have gone far away. Zhuo fan took a long breath of sullen air and looked at the jade slips in his hand for a long time, and then murmured: "hum, don''t do it in vain. In case there is a chance in the future, I''ll take part in the research first."


    In this way, Zhuo fan began to study the contents of the jade slips quietly. He felt a little shaking on his face. The more he participated in the research, the more surprised he was. He sighed in his heart that he was really a genius, and he could realize such miraculous secrets!


    It''s a pity that he has a low starting point. If he can be born in the holy land, he may be able to reach the saint''s realm, not necessarily


    In the early morning of the next day, the battlefield soon became a sea of people. People were scrambling to look at the central position of the battlefield, looking excited, waiting for today''s war to start.


    After all, the significance of this war is not trivial. It is a challenge for the new black horse against the strongest three schools in China and the sword God sect. The sword God sect is also recognized as the most infinitely close to the upper three schools.


    That is to say, if the challenge is successful, the status of the last three sects will be directly threatened. Therefore, not only the representatives of other countries, but also the people and horses of the rest, will come here to watch the war solemnly as long as they are alive.


    Maybe under this war, the situation and distribution of interests in Xizhou should be rewritten, so that they have to pay close attention to it!


    "Qingcheng, you see, they have all arrived in the last three cases, and they are rarely dignified. It seems that they feel threatened indeed!" On the viewing platform, Shui ruohua pointed to the other places, and his eyes were filled with amazement: "do you say that the magic CE sect can really threaten the position of the last three schools for thousands of years?"


    The corner of his mouth crossed with a happy smile, and Chu Qingcheng refused: "if he goes out to war, the seat under the bottom of his buttocks will not be too reliable. I''ve seen this kind of thing a long time ago. How many high-ranking people and forces have been pulled down by him. It''s no wonder these families are so nervous, ha ha... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    "Sister Qingcheng, do you believe in him? The strength of the next four sects is not at the same level as those of the previous ones! " Dan Er flutters a pair of big eyes, looks to Chu Qing City to tease a way.


    With a smile, Chu Qingcheng''s face was indifferent, and he made a faint voice: "he is a man who can create miracles. As long as he wants to do it, nothing can''t be done. I have always believed in this."


    Looking at Chu Qingcheng deeply, all the people around him felt awe stricken. They looked at each other and laughed vaguely. Only Xuan Shaoyu, with a gloomy face, snorted, but did not speak!


    Whew!


    A sound of breaking the air, the figure of the judge elder appeared on the central platform again, and then the double dragon supreme fell to the highest observation place. After everyone saw the ceremony, the judge elder''s high drink sounded again: "the devil CE school and the sword God school, the two disciples enter!"


    The words fell, and the two men and horses slowly came in. Wen Tao, the leader of the sword God sect, was the first one. However, at this moment, his face was no longer as casual as usual, but showed a deep solemnity and solemnity.


    Naturally, Zhuo fan is the leader of the magic CE sect. However, there are only nine people in the magic CE sect today, and green scorpion is absent. When they saw this, they all understood that the man was seriously injured yesterday and could not fight any more.


    The disciples of both sides came to the stage. After each side of the judge looked at each other, he turned his head to Zhuo fan and solemnly said, "today, there are only nine members of the magic CE sect who have participated in the war. The number is not good. Is there any substitute


    "Thank you very much for your kindness. I don''t have many disciples of the magic CE sect. Even if one person is less involved in the war, we will still fight as well." He bowed and hugged his fist. Zhuo fan spoke out loud, showing a heroic spirit. He let the audience in the stands nod in secret and admire him.


    The judge elder is also pleased to nod his head and turn to look at Wen Tao''s direction to see what they mean.


    With a slight smile, Wen Tao clasped his fists to the judge elders, the disciples of the magic CE sect and the audience, revealing a frank smile: "it''s not my sword God sect who wants to take advantage of the magic CE sect today. It''s really the opponent who is too strong, we have to pay attention to it, and we can''t afford it. Don''t say that they are only one person short. Even if they are nine people short and only brother Zhuo is on the stage, we have to go up with ten people, trembling and waiting for the enemy. So Hehe hehe, brother Zhuo, please be merciful in a moment


    "No, brother Wen, you''re welcome."


    Zhuo fan also arched his hand, and his eyes flashed and nodded in his heart.


    Wen Tao is indeed a man of all facets. After his words, he has neither the arrogance of a petty man nor the weakness of losing his foundation. On the contrary, he has a sense of humility and fortitude. He hides the needle in his heart, and he is gentle and firm. He does not lose his self-esteem but does not publicize it. Let all the people who hear this, though not feel awe inspiring, but more cordial and respect.


    Tender sword is worthy of its reputation. It''s hard and soft, exquisite and clear!


    "Well, since there is no objection from both sides, let''s start!" The judge elder looked at both sides, then shook his hands, and cried out: "open the border, the last game of the zhongsanzong challenge, the magic CE sect vs. the sword Shenzong, start!"


    Whoosh!


    The two old gatekeepers reappeared on this pair of platforms, and then, with a knack in their hands, opened the passage to the valley.


    Wen Tao chuckled and made a gesture of invitation. He was very polite: "brother Zhuo, please!"


    "You are welcome, brother Wen." Zhuo fan also smile a salute, then both sides will move forward side by side, slowly disappeared in the white halo.


    Seeing this, all the onlookers nodded their heads and praised them, and thought to themselves, it seems that the devil CE sect is not cruel to everyone. At least, they are very friendly in treating the demon soul sect and the sword God sect, which are two different orthodox sects, namely, one devil and one devil!


    It seems that Xingzong was cruelly abused by others that day, in the final analysis, it was their own. He Ya is really too crazy, since you don''t give others face, why should they give you face?


    For a time, people''s hearts also have a little understanding of the spleen of the major sects. The demon soul clan was happy with gratitude and enmity, while the sword God clan was modest and polite, while the magic CE sect was clear about gratitude and resentment. As for that day''s practice


    He turned his head and looked at the place where there were only two people left in the distance. Seeing Ren Cong''s bitter eyes and staring at Zhuo fan''s direction, they all turned their mouths in disdain.


    Yaya bah, you deserve to be attacked by thunder!


    Suddenly, people began to have a choice. If the position of the nine sects changed this time, some powerful empires could take the initiative to invite a sect to settle in.


    And the interests there are naturally relatively higher!


    In this war, although the atrocities of the devil CE Zong against the tianxingzong attracted people''s disgust at the beginning, with the heroic feelings of the latter two magic CE Zong infecting all the people present, people''s impression of the magic CE sect has changed a lot.


    On the other hand, the previous aversion naturally transferred to the tianxingzong. People have now begun to think that the extermination of tianxingzong must be due to himself. Who made him so arrogant at the beginning?Small bellied Chicken Intestines and installed force no bottom line of the zongmen, the most damn difficult to serve!


    As a result, all the gold owners present have put tianxingzong in the list of the least wanted sects. Unless there is no way, they must accept it. Otherwise, we will not accept such a clan to enter the Empire!


    It seems that he felt the scorn and sneer in the eyes around him. Ren Cong glared at the people fiercely, which scared them all back. Then he gritted his teeth and continued to stare at the direction where Zhuo fan disappeared.


    According to reason, he is the victim. How can he be despised by everyone in the end? Is there any justice in the world?


    The elder Qi was also sitting there with a sullen face. His face was gloomy and terrible!


    However, at this time, a weak voice suddenly resounded in their ears: "elder Qi, childe Ren, my master has a word to ask you to bring it to Lord Ren. Can I have a talk with you?"


    "Who are you?"


    In a daze, they turned their heads and saw a figure wrapped in a black robe. They were shaking in front of them. They seemed to be quite weak. When the wind blows, they will fall.


    His head was so low that people could not see his appearance. But when he raised his head and revealed his pale cheek, they could not help but be surprised and murmured: "green scorpion, how can it be you?"


    On the other hand, after Zhuo fan and others came to the small valley again, Zhuo fan took the lead to jump backward, looked at Wen Tao and others and said with a smile: "it''s still that sentence..."


    "Who are you to share with me?"


    However, before Zhuo fan finished speaking, Wen Tao chuckled and joked: "I knew you would be like this, so I have already been ready to pass the heavy blockade of your eight guards."


    Eight?


    Chuo fan chuckled and said, "you are a strong man who can turn virtual into a strong man. I only have six players here. The remaining one is not injured. There are only five. Who can say eight? What''s more, all of your ten disciples are masters of transforming emptiness. You don''t have to fight, you can easily pass them! "


    "Ha ha That''s no good. Since it''s the test set by brother Zhuo, naturally I have to go through the pass in person. Can''t I get into brother Zhuo''s eyes if I rely on the help of younger martial brothers? " Don''t feel a chuckle, Wen Tao does not confirm the tunnel.


    The other nine disciples of jianshenzong, including Xie Tianshang, nodded slightly, took a step backward, and looked solemnly at the front, which seemed to show their determination not to interfere!


    Qi Changlong could not help but shrink his eyes. Seeing this, Qi Changlong cried: "Wentao, do you mean to deal with eight of us with one person''s strength? Hum, arrogant, even if you are a four level master, but we also have two triple masters, one double master and two one. If you join hands, you may not be able to defeat us


    "Oh, not necessarily!"


    Sometimes the gap between Wen and Xiutao can not be sneered at. This point, brother Zhuo should be the best example, there is a reverse gap! Although there is only one difference between us, I''m afraid our strength is more than that. Ha ha... "


    Accompanied by a wanton laugh, Wen Tao stepped on his feet and suddenly rushed forward. He said with a laugh: "brother Zhuo, you are going to make a move soon. Now, you should warm up first. Don''t be in a hurry for a while. You can''t be passive if you don''t have time to do it!"


    "Good courage, do you think we are made of paper, can you rush to housekeeper Zhuo so quickly?"


    Qi Changlong could not help humming angrily. Suddenly, a huge yellow seal with a height of dozens of feet appeared on his head. He hit Wen Tao with a dozen pithy tricks!


    The corner of the mouth, Wen Tao does not care at all, a congealed eye pupil, two fingers together, immediately forward a finger.


    Whew!


    A sword went straight out of the body, hitting the big seal on top of it. At the same time, it flew out of the air and disappeared. It was back in Qi Changlong''s body.


    The body couldn''t help shaking. Qi Changlong puffed out a mouthful of red blood. He fell on his knees and could not stand up again.


    What, how can this be? It''s just a move


    The pupils of his eyes shrank, and they were all shocked at this, full of unbelievable eyes. Here, in addition to Zhuo fan, Qi Changlong is the strongest.


    However, it never occurred to me that he was only one level inferior to Wen Tao in his accomplishments, and even the spirit was out. He was defeated by a move, but he was not even released.


    The gap among them is really impossible to calculate!


    Suddenly, people look at Wen Tao''s face, are dignified. Even Zhuo fan looked at him deeply, but he didn''t worry. On the contrary, he showed a strange smile with joy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    "I''m sorry, brother Qi. I''ve been merciful just now. You''ll be ok if you lie there for three hours. It won''t be a big problem!" Wen Tao went on all the way and comforted Qi Changlong who had fallen to the ground. He was respectful and polite to a loser.


    However, hearing his words, Qi Changlong is biting his teeth, a face of unwilling color!


    Shame, shame!


    Although Wen Tao was not aggressive and arrogant, or humiliated him. However, when he tried his best, he was knocked down by a finger. In addition to being taught such a lesson by Zhuo fan, Wen Tao was the only one in his life to fight the first day of magic policy school.


    This is the strength gap.


    This is the gap between the first and the third!


    It''s true that they are now challenging the middle three, but they all know who brought it. In addition to Zhuo fan, who has the ability to compete with the talented disciples of the middle three schools and even the upper three schools, the rest of them are essentially at the level of the lower three schools.


    Even though Zhuo fan used various means to raise his strength to the level of Zhong San Zong, compared with the talented disciples of Zhong San Zong, the gap was quickly revealed.


    Tianxingzong didn''t say that time. Those disciples were so scared that they couldn''t give full play to their strength. But the joint attack formation in the mountains and jungles is still very illustrative.


    With two on six, they were instantly shaken open, which can be said to be a complete defeat. Finally, Zhuo fan personally put them out!


    After that, Han Yunfeng was obviously weaker than them in the battle of the demon soul sect. However, in the wheel war, apart from the last three, they did their best in the first three, but they were still defeated by one enemy.


    And this time, Wen Tao, the strongest player in the three schools, really felt the gap between the two.


    Thinking of this, Qi Changlong couldn''t help but look up at Bai Lian. He saw Bai Lian do his best, but he was still knocked down by Wen Tao at will. He was just like him and couldn''t move.


    And that Wentao, is still a skillful appearance, continues to rush forward, seems to completely ignore them in general.


    That''s right. Wen Tao is known as the tender sword. He has a delicate mind. He is a person who understands etiquette. He will not show any contempt or rudeness to them. However, because of the gap in strength, even those who are so versatile and exquisite have unintentionally ignored them.


    This can not help but let Qi Changlong''s heart block, but sigh out.


    The accumulation of the second three schools is different from that of the next three schools. Although they now have the name of the second three schools, they still need years of accumulation to catch up with them!


    Although the housekeeper Zhuo has brought them here, they still have to walk on their own in the next road!


    For a moment, Qi Changlong''s heart was filled with emotion, and his eyes were frozen. It seemed that he had made some determination


    On the way forward, Wen Tao walked freely and freely. GUI Hu, Kui Lang and Yue Ling were shocked. They rushed forward and joined hands to stop him: "Wen Tao, don''t think you can easily pass our pass if you put down elder martial brother Qi."


    Puff, puff


    However, the ghost tiger''s words have not yet fallen, three dull rings have already sounded.


    Wen Tao''s figure suddenly appears behind them, but they are neck a stem, body a stiff, involuntarily fell down!


    "I''m sorry, you don''t seem to be able to stop me now!" A calm smile crossed his mouth, and Wen Tao stepped on his feet again. In an instant, he came to the three deities, yue''er, Tieying, and Kui gang. They suddenly turned their faces and didn''t know what to do.


    Corner of the mouth across a kind arc, Wentao leisurely said: "in a moment, we will concentrate on dealing with your monster housekeeper, so please, don''t disturb me!"


    Said, Wen Tao double finger in front of three people, three people then immediately eye pupil a shake, powerless ground fell down!


    At this point, all the disciples of the magic CE sect, except Zhuo fan, were completely destroyed. But all the disciples of the sword God sect are still intact!


    What''s more, Wen Tao finished all this in an instant. All the onlookers were shocked and their eyelids blinked!


    With only one person''s power, he killed almost all the black horse, the biggest black horse in the nine big matches. Such strength is appalling.


    Even those talented disciples of the last three schools could not help but feel moved by this scene!


    "I can''t imagine that Wen Tao has such strength. The other disciples of the sword God sect are not bad. They can really be included in the list of the three schools, as long as they can..." His eyelids trembled a little. Wu Qingqiu looked deeply at the battle situation in the valley, especially at Zhuo fan, who was alone. He whispered: "as long as this last stumbling block is removed, the next thing we have to face is the challenge of the sword God clan."


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the demon pondered a little, but he turned his mouth disdainfully and sighed: "the key is here. This is the biggest stumbling block, which is the most difficult thing for Wentao and jianshenzong to cross. In front of him, there are some small fish and shrimps that are useless. The rest is the real raptor in the deep sea. Even if ten people join hands, they may not be able to cross this hurdle! ""Oh, we have never seen a scene where ten people of the sword God clan join hands to exert their full strength. Are you so sure that they are not zhuofen''s opponents?" With a slight smile, Wu Qingqiu looked strangely at the burning demon and said, "I admit Zhuo fan is very strong, but Wen Tao and sword God sect are not good people either. With ten against one this time, I feel that the victory or defeat should be in the number of fifty-five! "


    Hearing this, Yanmo looked at him deeply, but he shook his head in disdain and laughed: "that''s what you didn''t fight with that boy, that''s what you said."


    "Well, this time I agree with what Yanmo said. In this fight, the final winner must be Zhuo fan!" At this time, the leaf scales also nodded, deep thought ran way.


    With a strange look at him, Wu Qingqiu said with a smile: "younger martial brother, are you so sure? You haven''t dealt with him again


    "It goes without saying that, of course, he is my old enemy. If you can''t cope with this situation, how can you be my old enemy? "


    But soon, he became serious again and murmured: "and I can feel that the violent power in his body is not under me. If I can deal with things, he will be able to cope with them! "


    A deep look at him, Wu Qingqiu pondered a little, slightly nodded, and continued to look!


    On the other side of the grandstand, where xuantianzong was located, all the women saw this scene and suddenly became worried for Zhuo fan.


    Dan''er even pointed to the lonely figure below, and said in a hurry: "sister Qingcheng, you see, now he is on his own, and there are ten people in the other side. It will be OK!"


    Water ruohua heard, but also deep frown, look to Chu Qingcheng, want to listen to her opinion.


    "Hum One enemy is ten, and all of them are the best players in the three schools. He is dead. Hehe, hehe... " However, before Chu Qingcheng opened his mouth, Xuan Shaoyu was already gloating and laughing strangely.


    This can''t help but attract a white eye of the women, they really don''t understand, before that gentle childe where? Since the event, their childe is really more and more evil, let a burst of hate.


    When Chu Qingcheng heard this, he didn''t care at all. Looking at Zhuo fan''s direction, he was full of self-confidence and said: "don''t worry, he has always been used to going alone. In fact, he doesn''t care about the enemy every time


    A person, this is a group war, he really never thought to rely on others


    Eyebrows do not feel a shake, the women again tightly stare at the figure below, but see Zhuo fan''s eyes are still plain as water, without the slightest panic.


    It seems that the people Wen Tao just killed have nothing to do with him.


    Wen Tao also noticed this, and his face became more dignified. Generally speaking, people are gregarious creatures, even if they are independent, their hearts will be more or less dependent on the people around them. In the surrounding companion accident, the heart will produce a little fluctuation.


    Even if these people are useless to him and spend so long time together, they should be so!


    But now, Zhuo fan gives people a feeling, but it is like a lonely sword inserted on the top of the mountain, no one can approach, he does not close to others.


    As if he was not a member of the mence sect at all, he did not pay any attention to the defeat of his disciples.


    It''s not the same thing to knock down the devil CE Zong and the boy!


    Suddenly, Wen Tao''s heart actually gave birth to such an idea, helpless smile, face solemn again: "ha ha It seems that the war will start again! "


    As soon as the words fell, the light in Wen Tao''s hand flashed, and a sharp sword appeared. It turned out to be a nine grade spirit soldier. As soon as he stepped on it, he rushed to Zhuo fan.


    In the face of the previous small roles, he was able to play in the world, but in the face of Zhuo fan, he even used the spirit soldiers, and immediately played 120000 spirit and went all out!


    Xu soft sword Gang, disease!


    Shua!


    Just like a meteor across the sky, Wen Tao, holding the long sword, stabbed zhuofen''s face. The sharp air almost tears the whole space. In a blink of an eye!


    The pupil of his eyes shrinks, and Zhuo fan''s heart moves, but his face is still unshakable. His mouth grins, and four golden rings flash through his right pupil.


    Empty bright god pupil fourth heavy, empty shock!


    Boom!


    As if the whole space burst, within 100 meters of Zhuofan, all the objects began to vibrate involuntarily, and in an instant they all turned into nothingness and disappeared!


    Wen Tao was startled. He stepped on it and quickly withdrew. However, his sword kept turning in the range of the air quake, dissipating the force of the space vibration.


    At the same time, the dissipated force of space turned into a gurgling aftershock. In this space vibration, it drifted away like silk!


    "This is Sword spirit wandering in the empty epicenter? " One congealed pupil, Zhuo fan immediately called out: "not good!"


    However, it is already late.


    After wandering around the epicenter of the empty earthquake, all of a sudden they all gathered to the long sword. Wen Tao''s hand printed a rhyme and made a hum. The sword spirit actually gathered on the long sword and sent out more powerful force. In an instant, it cut the space vibration.And the long sword stabbed Zhuo fan Qiang without any hindrance!


    Poof!


    The red blood spurted out. Zhuo fan stretched out his right arm in a panic and quickly resisted the sword. However, the whole right arm was directly penetrated by the sword.


    However, seeing this scene, Zhuo fan is in the case of no attention, showing a strange smile.


    Good stab, so That''s right


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    Ah!


    The red blood dropped drop by drop and dyed the earth under his feet. Zhuo fan''s face twitched, and his face gradually became gloomy. That invincible right arm, at this moment, is also constantly twitching, as if because of the pain and spasm!


    The girls of xuantianzong could not help but exclaim, and their faces suddenly showed the color of worry. Dan''er was more anxious to look at Qingcheng of Chu and said, "sister Qingcheng, he He was seriously injured... "


    Eyebrows gently frown, Chu Qingcheng heart is also an instant tight up, a face worried color, but no words.


    For Zhuo fan, she has always been an unconditional belief, no matter when and where, facing who, she believes that this man, there must be a way to win.


    Even now, her faith is still unshakable. But in addition, see Zhuo fan arm injury, her heart is still a pain, can not stop worrying.


    This is the state of mind of Chu Qingcheng, putting herself completely in the position of Zhuo fan woman.


    If a woman doesn''t believe her man, she can call her woman. However, at the same time, she will also pay close attention to her man, even if a little damage, will let her worry, worry more than!


    This seems to be a contradictory mentality. Since you believe that he will win, why worry? But if you are really worried, it can only prove that you have no confidence in him.


    But women are such emotional animals, with lots of contradictions, especially when feeling deep, even more so!


    Letter, and pity


    After a deep look at Chu Qingcheng, she did not speak for a long time. However, the anxiety and conviction in her eyes did not diminish. Shui ruohua seemed to understand something. When she turned her head and looked at Zhuo fan''s direction, she let out a long breath.


    It seems helpless, bitter, yearning and envious


    "How could that be possible? I can''t hurt that boy. How could I hurt that monster in an instant At the top of the viewing platform, the Yanmo roared incredibly. His eyes were full of confusion and shock.


    Wu Qingqiu raised his eyes and glanced at him. He chuckled and said, "Yanmo, are you a little too proud of yourself? I can see that Wentao''s cultivation is one level lower than you, but his strength is not weak. Under the sudden attack, he is not careful. It is also possible that Zhuo fan suffered a great loss at that time. Maybe he saw that the other side was Zhong San Zong, and some of them underestimated the enemy. This is also possible! "


    Eyebrows trembled slightly, and Yanmo still couldn''t believe that a peerless master like Zhuo fan, who could beat him to no avail, could be attacked so easily?


    In particular, he still remembers what Zhuo fan once said to him. Although the sermons are annoying, the words are very precise. Every sentence shows that he is a man who is cautious and will not easily relax his vigilance.


    How could it be possible to make such a low-level mistake in the first battle of the three strongest sword gods in the challenge?


    "I think He did it on purpose


    However, in any case in the Yan devil can not think of the key, a cool voice is suddenly introduced into the two ears. Turn head to look, but see leaf scale a pair of fine eyes fiercely stare at the position of Zhuo fan below, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, face solemn.


    Eyebrows do not feel a pick, Wu Qingqiu a face strange, teasing: "younger martial brother, how to say this?"


    Yan Mo hears, also look at him urgently, want to hear his high opinion!


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a feeling." After pondering a little, Ye Ling gently shook his head and made a faint voice: "I don''t believe my old enemy will make such a mistake in such a trivial matter. The only explanation is that he deliberately let the water out


    But turning her eyes, Wu Qingqiu shook her head and said, "younger martial brother, you are so wayward. As the saying goes, Taoists fail, horses stumble. Just because he is the one you like, so he can only be defeated in your hands, other people can''t hurt him a hair? This Where do you want people to reason? Ha ha... "


    Yanmo''s face was puffed, but he shook his head helplessly and laughed bitterly. I thought the boy saw something. It was such a stupid reason!


    Ye Ling glances at them, but he doesn''t speak any more. He just stares down at Zhuo fan, his eyes are shining, as if he wants to see what''s wrong inside


    However, Wu Qingqiu and Yanmo didn''t understand the true meaning of Ye Lin''s words, but in the whole battle field, one person had already seen the clue.


    In a dark corner, a pair of bright eyes are staring at Zhuofan''s bleeding arm without blinking, and the corners of his mouth are crossing a clear arc.


    "Ha ha This kid is so clever that he even thinks of a way to give his right arm a good excuse


    Danqing was born in the dark, touched his beard, and gave out an exclamatory smile: "the boy explored the Holy Spirit mine, and was hurt by the sky sword. He could only hide it for a while, but sooner or later he would be exposed. However, he did not expect that he could think of such a rigid plan to let his injured right arm be injured again in full view of the public and find a reasonable source. But what''s more, he knows how to choose. ""In the war against the demon soul sect, he let his disciples delay time, instead of directly letting Han Yunfeng hurt himself. It was only because the boy was not strong enough. If he suddenly hurt his black horse, he would soon arouse public suspicion. But this Wentao is not the same, the strength is there, he was injured under Wentao, also become natural! This boy knows tolerance and choice. It''s really rare. If you meet ordinary people, even if you think of this plan, I''m afraid you won''t be considerate. It''s estimated that you will be cheated directly in the first war with the demon soul sect. In that case, there will be no silver in this place, ha ha... "


    With a smile, he shook his head and said with emotion: "this son''s strength and ingenuity are all excellent. It''s really commendable. If I didn''t come here just to take the sword, I didn''t want to frighten the snake. I really want to take this boy with me. Alas, it''s a pity... "


    But shaking his head, the painting turned around, suddenly disappeared in the endless darkness, disappeared


    On the other hand, with a dull thump, Wen Tao''s hand made a hit, and the long sword that stabbed Zhuofan''s arm suddenly flew back to his hand.


    Seeing the bright light on the sword in his hand and Zhuo fan''s red arm, Wen Tao''s eyes were also a little confused. It seemed that he could not believe that he hurt his opponent so easily. But soon, he clasped his fist again and laughed respectfully and politely: "ha ha ha Brother Zhuo, I''m sorry. It''s a little heavy just now. Please forgive me! "


    "No problem, I won''t be merciful for a while anyway!"


    Shua, Zhuo fan a swing right arm, the arm of blood scattered on the ground, face gloomy and terrible, urn sound urn airway, as if angry to the extreme. But who can know that his heart is already in full bloom.


    In this way, I don''t have to be timid any more. I can let go of my fist and do a big fight. Ha ha


    With a slight puff on his cheek, Wen Tao said with a wry smile: "brother Zhuo, I didn''t mean to be a heavy hand just now. I really worried about brother Zhuo''s strong strength, but I didn''t expect to..."


    "According to what you mean, I''m not as famous as seeing each other? The strength is not as strong as you think, so you can get it in a moment, right? " Zhuo fan pretended to be angry and said in a voice of hatred: "then, next, I''ll let brother Wen see the appearance of full fire under me. It''s not in vain for elder brother Wen''s kindness just now. Hum!"


    The corner of his mouth shrunk, but Wen Tao shook his head, but soon his eyes were frozen. He held his fist solemnly and said, "well, since brother Zhuo wants to do his best, Wen is very happy. Please give me your advice."


    With that, Wen Tao turned the sword in his hand to Zhuo fan''s direction. The invisible space wave of the road came from the sword.


    It''s just different from the strong force of ordinary space vibration. The vibration of this sword is so soft and continuous that it seems that the silk thread is floating in the air, drifting with the waves and without shadow!


    "In front of the blue waves, the sea waves are driven by, the strong wind is hard to suppress the willows, and the gentle wind and drizzle follow the flow, so we can have a half day''s leisure in our floating life!"


    With the spread of a little poem, Wen Tao pointed to the sword in his hand and said with a faint smile: "brother Zhuo, this sword is called Fusheng. It''s a soft and tranquil sword. I''m drifting with the tide. I''ve spent half my life on leisure. It is not a sharp sword, but a quiet sword. However, there is movement in stillness, and there are also opportunities to kill in quiet. Brother Zhuo, be careful then


    Under the heart does not feel a Lin, Zhuo fan thought carefully, finally is in the heart clear, secretly nodded.


    Previously, in his air shock field, everything was shattered, but the sword spirit of this sword was coagulated but not scattered. It was just the principle of overcoming hardness with softness and drifting with the current in the shaking space.


    However, the sword seems soft, but it is really strong. When the Yin and soft sword Qi were in one, they suddenly turned into a strong sword force, which split his air shock field in an instant.


    Thinking of his sword name Fusheng, Zhuo fan immediately figured out all of them.


    Stealing half a day''s leisure is not weakness or laziness, but accumulating strength. Soft in the accumulation of strength, he strong by him strong, the wind blowing the hills, not moving like a mountain, I follow; but half a day later, the accumulation of strength has become, really strong and fierce, extraordinary!


    This is the sword meaning of floating sword, and also the terrible place of Wen Tao''s tender sword.


    Soft will let you fall into the quagmire, can not extricate oneself, just then instantly defeat the other party''s defense, an instant end, as before as general!


    Having figured out all this, Zhuo fan has a way to deal with it.


    Softness is the method of bearing strength, and brute force cannot overcome softness. Therefore, there is a way to overcome hardness with softness. Then, with the power of destruction, he will be defeated in an instant, so that he can not even bear the power of the arts, and then burst in an instant!


    In this way, Zhuo fan''s mouth across a strange arc, the purple thunder has been in the right arm, flashing, issued a crackling sound.


    An iron fist, also suddenly changed into a dragon claw, as if to grasp the sky in general!


    Seeing this, Wen Tao was stunned. He could not help but take a puff from his cheek and felt speechless.


    Did I just say too much and pretended to be too much? Instead, he let the boy find the way to break my sword meaning


    For a moment, Wen Tao suddenly had an impulse to slap his mouth


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    "Er Brother Zhuo is so clear-minded that he can completely understand my tender sword idea. I really admire him, hehe hehe... " Looking at that purple thunder light is very dazzling, Wen Tao does not feel dry smile a, embarrassed way.


    With a grin, Zhuo fan chuckled and said, "no, it''s brother Wen. Explain in detail. I despise this kind of behavior before the war. Isn''t it stupid? But today, seeing what brother Wen said and did, I have a new layer of understanding. Brother Wen''s doing this is not a fool, but a gentleman''s way. A gentleman is frank, ha ha... "


    As soon as he said this, he laughed at all the onlookers in the battlefield, but Wen Tao was embarrassed and shook his head.


    "Well, no matter a fool or a gentleman, even if I don''t say anything about it, I''ll find out if I fight three or five times with brother Zhuo''s wisdom. I''d better sell it in advance. It''s not a secret secret. It''s also a name of being open-minded. However, it is not difficult to know the meaning of the sword, but it is really the key to figure out how to crack it! "


    With a grin on his face, Wen Tao stood up his sword and waved it forward. After a few strokes of sword spirit, he rushed straight to Zhuo fan, shouting: "brother Zhuo, take up the move. Tender sword, countless threads and endless feelings!"


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Several swords came to Zhuo fan''s face. Zhuo fan''s heart was full of fear. The purple thunder on his right arm crackled. However, when the sword spirit came to his body, it suddenly softened. Then, a long soft thread floated in the air. Suddenly, a circle formed around Zhuo fan, trapping him in it, but not close to him.


    Then, Wen Tao waved his sword again and again. The sharp sword spirit of Dao Dao Dao came out again and shot at Zhuo fan. In an instant, there were thousands of Dao.


    However, it was the same as before. Before Zhuo fan''s sword spirit was close to Zhuo fan''s body, he had already become soft and gentle, floating on his side like silk thread.


    Looking around, Zhuo fan seems to have fallen into a piece of mud formed by the brewing of sword Qi. He can''t extricate himself!


    When he saw the sun, his face was dark.


    Zhuo fan is too conceited. He hasn''t seen the big comparison of the three schools in person, but he doesn''t know how powerful Wen Tao is.


    This is really the shackles and sword meaning that you can''t escape when you are trapped in a thousand silk threads!


    In the past, whether it was tianxingzong or demon soul sect, they were trapped in a desperate situation by his move in the group war, and none of them could escape. Although Zhuo fan is better than them, it is unknown whether there is a way to crack it.


    For a moment, Yang Sha and Yin Sha looked at each other, and they were all anxious.


    However, in the face of this situation, Zhuo fan was not at all impressed. He grinned and waved his right claw forward. But when he heard the crackling noise, all kinds of purple thunder poured out crazily, and all those sword Qi were split up at once.


    "The purple thunder has the divine power of destroying the heaven and the earth. Although the energy is insufficient now, it is really powerful. Wen Tao''s unique gentle sword Qi can be regarded as a nemesis when meeting this purple thunder!"


    A faint smile flashed across the corner of Ye Lin''s mouth, but he soon became serious again: "however, Wen Tao should be quite clear about this point. It''s just so and so. He knows that he can''t do it, and he must have a second move."


    Wu Qingqiu and Yanmo took a deep look at Ye scale, then turned to the battlefield and nodded clearly.


    Sure enough, just as the analysis made by the favored children of the last three sects, the sword Qi was destroyed in an instant, but Wen Tao was still not worried, as if he had expected it.


    Holding the sword rhyme in his hand, Wen Tao''s mind moved. The scattered sword Qi turned into a series of free fragments, and returned to the long sword in Wen Tao''s hand again.


    All of a sudden, Zhuo fan was surprised to feel that the momentum of the floating sword suddenly rose.


    The pupil of his eyes shrinks, and Zhuo fan''s heart is shocked. He finally understands the true meaning of the tender sword. It turns out to be soft around the fingers and strangles you!


    If it''s for ordinary people, these soft sword Qi is a fence, blocking the opponent and not stepping out of it. However, once someone breaks the sword spirit, the sword spirit will return to the body of the sword. On the contrary, it will change the softness into the hardness and add more energy to the sword body.


    The source of energy is that the Yin and soft sword Qi accumulates strength outside the sword, and the other is to collect the strength of the opponent''s attack.


    In this way, the longer it takes, the worse it will be for him!


    No wonder the boy said that even if he understood the meaning of his sword, he might not be able to crack it. So it is. Anyway, no matter what, once he uses all kinds of threads, he already has an advantage. Unless he bumps hard, it''s really hard to have any tricks!


    "Ha ha Interesting. In that case, I''ll make a quick decision! "


    With a cold smile, Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed suddenly, and he stepped on his feet fiercely, and then he rushed to the direction of Wentao. But just at this time, Wen Tao''s heart was moved. All of a sudden, those soft sword Qi suddenly closed the loophole that Zhuo fan had smashed before, and trapped him in it again.


    However, since Zhuo fan has already seen through the trick, how can he let him procrastinate, and let himself fall into this continuous tenderness?So, the purple thunder in the hand explodes, Zhuo fan grabs forward!


    Roar!


    However, hearing the sound of a dragon''s chant, purple thunder flew out with the fierce claw force, and immediately smashed the Yin soft sword Qi in front of him and made a channel, while Zhuo fan rushed forward without delay.


    Those broken sword Qi returned to the sword body standard again, but the rest of the sword Qi had no time to stop Zhuo fan from going.


    At once, my hand is shaking.


    All of a sudden, those swords turned soft into hard, and instantly they became a sharp blade. They cut Zhuo fan in front of him from all directions, as if to chop him into meat paste.


    The corner of his mouth slightly grinned, and Zhuo fan refused to comment. His right arm swung around his body, and the powerful purple thunder instantly shattered those swords and scattered them in the air.


    As soon as his eyelids jumped, Wen Tao no longer slighted him. He immediately pinched the secret formula, and all the scattered sword Qi came back to the body of the sword. All of a sudden, the edge of the sword is very strong and powerful.


    That is at this moment, Zhuo fan''s body finally rushed to Wen Tao''s body, a claw hit!


    The second move of the three magic demons, ghost dragon claws!


    Turn soft into hard, break the sky sword!


    As soon as the pupils of his eyes congealed, Wen Tao was also unambiguous. He stabbed Zhuo fan fiercely with a sword.


    All of a sudden, the sky thunder and the earth fire stir, and the floating sword seems to have been gentle for a lifetime, but it has put all the strength of life into this moment. The world is so powerful that it stabs Zhuo fan fiercely.


    And Zhuo fan''s claw is like a dragon returning to the sea. A fierce dragon crosses the river, which is extremely fierce and invincible. It was as if he was going to scratch a hole in heaven and earth.


    Ding!


    A clear metal cross strike sound sounded, and the sword and claw had hit each other fiercely. However, it was in this moment that the claw and sword quickly separated.


    Zhuo fan''s forward body shape was stopped, shaking the body, standing in place. But Wen Tao suddenly felt a strong force coming from the front. When he was shaken tens of meters away, he could stop. He looked at Zhuo fan in front of him in disbelief. His heart sank more and more. At the same time, he was also confused.


    What''s the matter? Before, he could hurt the opponent with a sword at will, but now he''s going all out to use the method of combining hardness and softness, and he''s still beaten back by the other side. What''s the matter?


    Could it be said that the previous time, really under Zhuo fan''s carelessness, just got hurt? Now that he is serious, he will never hurt him again?


    This kid The strength is really strong, terrible!


    With a gurgle, he swallowed his saliva. Wen Tao''s face was no longer funny, but showed unprecedented solemnity. If you don''t have a real fight with Zhuo fan, you can''t feel the real horror of Zhuo fan just by watching the war.


    Especially those who practice physical training are so abnormal that they can''t even pierce the nine grade spirit soldiers. This is still human!


    However, he was surprised, and Zhuo fan was even more surprised.


    In principle, his right arm is the foot of Unicorn, a sacred beast with natural power. In terms of power, it has always been invincible and invincible.


    However, it never occurred to him that he was stopped here, which made him depressed. He sighed that Wen Tao had two brushes. The tender sword was not only strange, but also rigid and soft, without any defects. It was really rare.


    However, if people know that he is depressed because of such a small matter, people will immediately be covered with black lines, and the hearts of thousands of grass mud horses running, want to cry without tears!


    Big brother, you are just blocked to be depressed, that other people should be the mother of depression ah, you still let others live?


    Fortunately, he had no plan to force others to die, so he buried the little sultry in his heart. Once he stepped on it, he rushed to Wen Tao again.


    He can see that the tender sword is the way to transform hardness and softness. Without the thousands of yin and soft swords before, there would be no powerful sword later.


    Therefore, as long as he attacks quickly and doesn''t let Wen Tao make preparations, his tender sword will naturally disintegrate!


    Whoosh!


    The moment came to Wen Tao, Zhuo fan a claw out.


    The pupils of his eyes shrunk, and Wen Tao quickly lifted his sword. With a touch, he was struck by Zhuo fan and flew out. The powerful force went straight through the heart and lung, so that he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Ha ha Sure enough, without the strength of the tender sword, you are not the enemy of our unity in terms of physical combat! " Under a blow, Zhuo fan didn''t take advantage of the victory, but said with a light smile: "brother Wen, you still have any tricks, just use them. Otherwise, I will not embarrass you if you are gentle and polite


    He looked at Zhuo fan deeply. For a long time, Wen Tao shook his head helplessly and said with a smile: "Alas, sure enough, with my own strength, I''m not your opponent. It''s just the beginning, I want to try it. Knowing that we can''t do it, this is what I said to others. I can''t shrink back. But now, hehe Well, brother Zhuo, the real group war is just beginning now... "


    With a flash of his pupils, Wen Tao took a deep breath, wiped the corners of his mouth, and stood up again, while the other nine disciples of jianshenzong finally moved


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    "Finally, at the double dragon meeting, it seems that the sword Shenzong has not yet made a move in the group war. I didn''t expect that this time, in order to deal with one person, all ten people would attack, ha ha... "


    On the stage, Wu Qingqiu chuckled and shook his head. His eyes exuded great interest: "I really want to see the overall strength of the sword God clan."


    The Yanmo looked at him and nodded slightly: "since the big match between the three schools, the sword God sect seems to have been hiding something. I think it is preparing for the challenge of the three schools. But I didn''t expect to encounter a hard stubble this time, so I had to leak the bottom! "


    Nodding slightly, Wu Qingqiu also thought it was!


    Step on


    Step by step, the sound of heavy and steady steps sounded. Nine disciples of the sword God sect came to Wen Tao''s back, as if they were his strong backing. Their eyes were straight at Zhuo fan, and their eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    Although they had seen Zhuo fan''s strength before, and their leader Wen Tao tried his best, but still failed, their eyes did not show any timidity. Instead, they were firm and calm, and there was no wave in their eyes.


    Zhuo, can''t help but nod in admiration!


    The name of Wentao''s tender sword is outside, but in his Zhuo fan''s opinion, somehow, he feels that half of the name of the tender sword belongs to the other nine disciples.


    It seems that only when they make a move, the true power of the tender sword can be shown!


    "Zhuo fan, I know you are a body refiner. Your body is very abnormal. Ordinary people are not your opponents at all. But next, we are going to attack your weakness. You should be careful! " Xie Tianshang stepped forward, his face was solemn and solemn, and he spoke solemnly.


    As soon as his eyebrows jumped, Zhuo fan couldn''t help chuckling, nodded his head and said, "OK, what''s the trick? Let the horse come here. I''ll follow it!"


    "Hello, Hello, this guy is our number one enemy. Even if you are old friends, you can''t let water go like this!"


    At this time, Wen Tao shook his head helplessly, looked at Xie Tianshang and said with a smile: "brother Xie, I bah, your surname always makes me feel that you are taking advantage of me. Ha ha As you have just seen, you have such a big mouth for your brother. You have to learn from the experience of your brother by disclosing your secret in advance


    "Er You said it as if you didn''t say a lot of words before. If you explained the origin of your sword idea, you would not be defeated! "


    However, as soon as Wen Tao''s voice fell, a leisurely voice suddenly rang out: "if you lose, you will lose. If you don''t admit it, try to find an excuse. This is against the way of a gentleman."


    Turn to look, but just see Zhuo fan touching chin, whistling, saying sarcastic words.


    Suddenly, Wen Tao''s black line fell, and his cheek couldn''t resist a puff. He said: "brother Zhuo, if you win, you will win. If you fall into the well, you will not be authentic."


    "It is, you don''t admit it!" With a smile, Zhuo fan refused to comment.


    At that time, a burst of language stagnation, Wentao mouth trembled, but it was a light hum, don''t over head, ignore him.


    Seeing this, Xie Tianshang chuckled and said: "elder martial brother, Zhuo fan, this is a group war, not a personal contest. The victory or defeat just now is nothing. What comes next is the key to winning or losing! "


    "Well said, what are personal honors and Disgraces? We want to win the League war!" Seeing this, Wen Tao immediately clapped his hands and said, "brother Zhuo, get ready to take the move! I''m afraid it won''t be so easy if you want to win this time! "


    "I''ll be with you to the end." The corner of his mouth slightly tilted, Zhuo fan chuckled, but his eyes were extremely cautious.


    At the next moment, the ten people of the sword God clan had their hands sealed. However, hearing the explosion of space vibration, the ten long swords emitting all kinds of light actually flew up from the body of the ten people and went straight into the sky!


    It was


    Not only Zhuo fan, but also all the onlookers in the battlefield, couldn''t help but cry out: "that''s the spirit, their spirit..."


    "Ten people have released their spirits together. What do they want to do?" On the face of a surprise, Yan Mo incredible tunnel.


    He turned his head and looked at Wu Qingqiu, but even he frowned slightly. He shook his head in confusion and murmured: "the spirit is the essence of the spirit. Unless we try our best, who will release it casually? But now, if you fight against a master like Zhuo fan, it''s very easy for the spirits to suffer heavy damage. They''ve all been released. Aren''t they looking for death? "


    "Because only in this way can they do their best. They are going to try their best!" Seeing this, Ye Lin couldn''t help sighing, but shook his head: "why do they need it? Zhuo fan is my opponent. Why are they in such a hurry?"


    Shaking his head with a smile, Wu Qingqiu breathed out a long breath of sullen anger. His face was solemn and solemn in an instant. He looked at the ten people of the sword God sect with a look of respect: "they knew that they could not do it. In order to defeat the powerful enemy, they really did not have any ambiguity and put everything into practice. This is the dignity of the warrior, and also the road of life. These ten people are really admirable! "After a deep look at Wu Qingqiu, Yanmo and Ye Ling both nodded slightly, expressing their approval.


    And at this time, even if it is the Shuanglong supreme who has always been ancient, at this moment, his face can not help but look moved.


    Talk and laugh, put everything, including life. Is this stupid or persistent


    "Zhuo fan, if you can''t stop this move, you must avoid it. We won''t pursue it, so you will admit defeat. Don''t be stubborn for a moment and risk your life


    Xie Tianshang held the secret in his hand and pondered for a long time, but suddenly he looked at Zhuo fan and cried out.


    Zhuo fan a listen, can''t help but stupefied, a face strange ground looked at them. Although he knew that they must be shocked by this move, but Yaya bah, who is playing with his life? You have released all the spirits.


    Are you so confident that I will destroy your spirits?


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to believe him, Wen Tao said to him, "brother Zhuo, thank you. He''s not kidding. You must take care of yourself later. This time, we are really attacking your weakness


    The voice fell, Wen Tao no longer said more. He quickly printed a dozen rhymes in his hand and cried out: "soul, sword, gang, Ning!"


    Drink!


    The other nine people also drank, and their hands changed suddenly.


    Suddenly, the ten sword spirits above jiuxiao began to gather together, and the middle one slowly exuded a strange and soft force, like a silk thread, twined on the other nine sword spirits.


    Then, Wen Tao''s eyes once again congealed, and he made a loud noise. A dazzling white light suddenly diffused to the whole sky, making the sun above him seem dim.


    When the white light dissipated and people looked up again, they couldn''t help but shrink their pupils and make a big noise!


    At this moment, the nine sword spirits in the sky have disappeared, only one remains. However, it was just the soul of the sword that sent out an invincible momentum. Just a little movement of the body, the surrounding space was constantly shaking, as if it was about to crack at any time.


    "It was How to melt the soul The eyelids trembled violently, and the white brow Supreme Master exclaimed: "each of them is different in spirit and spirit, which is to repel each other. However, there is a soul melting technique in the world, which can integrate similar spirits into one and play a stronger role. However, this method of soul melting is quite harsh. It is very difficult to integrate the three spirits into one. But I never thought that the ten disciples of the sword God sect actually merged the ten spirits into one, which is indeed a miracle


    After hearing this, the black bearded Supreme Master nodded slightly and exclaimed: "there is a word for sword in the clan of sword God. Everything is related to the sword, and all the disciples of the family are gathering the soul of the sword. If you want to practice the method of soul melting, it is much easier than the general disciples. However, it is really too shocking to gather ten spirits in one breath. I think the key is the tender sword, Wen Tao! "


    "The combination of hardness and softness can break the sky, and softness can contain everything. Because he acted as an intermediary, he was able to complete this precious skill of integration... " His eyes narrowed slightly, the white brow master nodded slightly, and the register appeared again in his hand


    When Wu Qingqiu and Yanmo saw this, they were also shocked. Ten souls were merged into one. The power of the spirit was quite terrible. At present, Zhuo fan''s strength was mostly in the flesh.


    As for the power of the spirit, no one has ever seen it!


    No wonder that Wentao and Xie Tianshang were persuading Zhuo fan to avoid such a powerful impact. If Zhuo fan''s spirit is weak, it is estimated that the spirit will die in an instant.


    If his spirit is strong, I''m afraid he can''t escape the fate of being seriously injured.


    I didn''t expect that Wen Tao was known as the tender sword, but in the end, the unity of the regiment and the battle, and the soul melting method, was actually a very domineering way to run against each other. As expected, the softness to the depth is strong!


    This sword is really tough!


    "This boy, I''m in big trouble..." Eyelid slightly a shake, Wu Qingqiu long sigh sound, leaf scales see, is also the first time in his life showed dignified color.


    Only the Yanmo, the eyes bright and bright, there are some expectations in the heart. He has seen half of Zhuo fan''s spirit, which is absolutely not weak, but how strong it is, he is not qualified to experience it.


    But now it seems that the ghost of the monster boy is finally coming out!


    "Sister Qingcheng, what should I do? Who can stop such a strong spirit with the power of one person?" When xuantianzong was watching the battle, dan''er, like an ant on a hot pot, jumped and asked, pulling the clothes of Chu Qingcheng.


    As if Zhuo fan was in danger, she was more anxious than anyone else.


    Xuan Shaoyu sneered and said, "that big devil, it''s better to die now, hum!"


    Hearing this, the women ignored them directly, but all looked eagerly at Chu Qingcheng, because everyone knew that she knew Zhuo fan best.


    Zhuo fan can escape danger, she should know the most.


    But now she is also a little panic, after all, Zhuo fan today''s card, she is not a bit aware.


    However, when she saw Zhuo fan''s still calm face like the lake, her heart was also indifferent, and she laughed: "great, he''s ok..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    Boom


    As if the soul of the ten swords was ringing down the mountain.


    Before the heavy momentum arrived, everything around Zhuo fan could not help shaking, and the earth was even more cracked. Under the strong pressure, the gravel and dust rose strangely into the air as if not bound by gravity.


    It''s just that kind of floating, not the lightness after the weight becomes lighter, but a kind of reaction force under the extremely strong heavy pressure, which makes everything can''t help rising to the sky.


    As if the gravity in the sky has far exceeded the heavy weight of the earth itself!


    The pupils of his eyes shrank. Yang Sha and others looked at each other. They took a cold breath and were shocked. The power of the sword soul of the integration of the ten spirits is much stronger than they imagined.


    What kind of powerful force can cause such abnormal natural phenomena?


    And this is the force, at this moment, is pressing on Zhuo fan''s head. But Zhuo fan is still like a man who has nothing to do. He stands there calmly with no intention of dodging.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Sha and other people''s heads were sweating fiercely, and their faces were trembling with fear. Not only the three offerings of their magic CE sect, but even the onlookers were holding tightly in their hearts and looking at Zhuo fan, they were full of tension.


    Even the two supreme masters showed unprecedented solemnity on their faces. This move is earth shaking. It is really the way to make concerted efforts. I''m afraid that within the nine schools, no one can stop them by their own strength. Even if they are the first three, they have to work together to fight.


    But If anyone can do that, they will be among the first candidates in the western state. Even if it''s to replace the painting and youth position in the future, it''s not necessarily.


    The eyelids trembled a little, and the two supreme masters were staring at Zhuo fan''s figure, but they were extremely serious


    "Brother Zhuo, do you really want to avoid it?" Seeing that Zhuo fan is still as firm as a rock in the face of the sword spirit, Wen Tao doesn''t feel like opening his mouth again to remind him.


    However, Zhuo fan chuckled, shook his head irrefutably, and made a faint voice: "if I move, won''t it prove that I admit defeat? Do you know that you can''t do it, brother Wen. Do you think I''ll be timid? "


    "Well, a man. In this World War I, no matter whether you win or lose, I will remember you With a big drink, Wen Tao''s seal formula changed again. The huge sword soul with sharp sword light rushed down to Zhuo fan without delay.


    This time, the momentum is strong and the speed is also increasing sharply. If the sword had fallen slowly like a mountain before, giving people a heavy pressure, now the huge sword would have been like a hammer smashing into the front door in an instant to smash the opponent into flesh and mud in a blink of an eye. That awe inspiring momentum, even zhuofen can''t help but breath stagnation!


    How strong!


    Heart does not feel a Lin, Zhuo fan heart although there is a bottom, but also dare not neglect, under the rush to seal.


    All of a sudden, just as the soul of the sword was about to hit him, and all the onlookers were so nervous that their breath would stop, a startling dragon chant suddenly came out of his body.


    The next moment, but see his body bursts of colorful Xiaguang scattered around, that surging attack of the sword was squeak, suddenly stopped.


    The pupil couldn''t help but coagulate. Qi Qi, the ten disciples of the sword God sect, was shocked and looked forward in disbelief. How could their incomparable sword stop in midair as if blocked by something.


    However, when they saw the object on the sword, they were all shocked and took a cold breath!


    At this moment, the soul of their sword is holding a sharp dragon claw tightly, and colorful glow is constantly emerging. After the sharp claws, there is a dragon with a length of 100 Zhang. The whole body of Zhuo fan is firmly protected by the tail. The majestic dragon''s eyes swept at will, and all the people, including the onlookers outside the battlefield, could not help but be shocked and worried.


    It seems that under the gaze of the dragon eye, they are the mole ants in the dust. They seem so small that they dare not make any mistakes in their heart!


    "This This is... " The pupil can''t help but shrink, Wu Qingqiu can''t help but cry out.


    Seeing this, the Yan devil was also shocked. After a long time, he took a deep breath and said: "no wonder, only half of the spirit was exposed last time, so powerful. If you''re not mistaken, it should be the legendary dragon spirit. In the whole Xizhou, there are only two supreme masters who have succeeded in condensing the most powerful spirits! "


    So he turned his head carelessly and looked at the place where the two nobles were. However, he could not help but stand up and look at the direction of Zhuo fan, which was full of amazement!


    The dragon spirit is the most powerful in the world. It is very difficult to unite success. But I didn''t expect that this kind of thing was actually done by a little ghost in the kingdom of God. This is something that even the painting students in those years could not do!


    All of a sudden, the two supreme masters looked at each other with emotion and could see the surprise and excitement in each other''s eyes.Xizhou, finally, there will be a unique genius


    "Oh, so it is. No wonder you are not afraid of the sword soul of ten people in one just now. It turns out that you have successfully condensed the spirit of the dragon!" Ye Ling looked at the mirror image below. The majestic dragon was born in the sky. He laughed and shook his head. He took a breath: "but it''s OK, my old enemy. Can''t the spirit be worse? Eh, wait a minute. Did the master mention that someone stole the Dragon Spirit from the Dragon tomb last time? This person is not you, right? Ha ha... "


    It seems to hear his murmur, Wu Qingqiu looks at Ye Ling in surprise: "younger martial brother, what did you just say, dragon tomb?"


    "It''s nothing. I''m talking about this boy. He deserves to fight with me. He has seed, ha ha..." Do not feel a chuckle, leaf scales prevaricate in the past.


    Wu Qing was puzzled and murmured: "younger martial brother, I know you are good, but I don''t know the specific situation. Now he has released the spirit of the dragon. If you regard him as your opponent, what is your spirit? "


    "Well Secret, hey, hey You''ll know about it later! " A mysterious smile, leaf scale does not agree.


    Wu Qingqiu saw, although the heart doubt is more serious, but see him do not say, then do not go to explore!


    At that moment, the onlookers seemed to have recollected and guessed the origin of the spirit. They were all excited and began to bustle.


    There is only one double dragon in the whole western state, but how can the two supreme spirits appear in front of people? But I didn''t expect that today I have such a good eye. A disciple of an ordinary sect has also condensed this powerful spirit. It really opened their eyes!


    With the power of one soul to block the power of ten spirits, the dragon soul is worthy of its reputation!


    Xuantianzong''s daughters had already been excited and chattered excitedly. The three Yangsha worshipped them, and their faces were filled with tears.


    In their magic strategy sect, they want to catch up with the rhythm of Shuanglong academy?


    His grandmother''s, happiness came too suddenly, they are an unknown next three, perhaps the future is the first of the whole western state.


    "This son of a bitch, if you have such a surprise, you won''t bring it out early. A little heart of your family will be pounding out!" Yang Sha wiped his nose and wept with joy.


    However, a few happy, a few sad. The appearance of Zhuo fan''s dragon spirit, the magic CE Zong and some Zhuo fan''s friends were naturally overjoyed. But for the last three, which will soon be against it, this is a terrible thing.


    As a result, all people''s faces, instantly incomparably dignified down. In particular, the ten people of jianshenzong, who are now in a standoff with Zhuo fan, have an impulse to cry.


    Wen Tao looks at Zhuo fan from a distance, especially the one hundred Zhang dragon on his head. The corner of his mouth is shriveled, and he can''t help cursing: "Yaya, bah, Zhuo fan, you just pretended to be a wolf with a big tail. You know what you can''t do. Since you don''t even believe in the spirit of the dragon, you are forced to do something


    "I said I would face the difficulties, but I didn''t specifically refer to you. Why are you so excited?"


    Not from turn a white eye son, Zhuo fan immediately did not admit the account, sneer out: "want to fight again, it is better to cast it!"


    Staring at Zhuo fan tightly, Wen Tao snorted: "throw? no way! As soon as we have ten souls, we will fight to the end with blood! "


    Said, Wen Tao a big drink, ten people again in the hands of the seal, eyes are indomitable fighting.


    All of a sudden, all of them heard a piercing beep ringing through their ears. The dragon''s claw, which was fixed by the spirit of the dragon, was rubbing and smashing down step by step, as if to break free from the shackles of the Dragon claws at any time.


    Although the spirit of heaven dragon is strong, the ten sword spirits join hands, and they are not weak immediately. Seeing the huge sword, it will break away from the shackles of dragon claws and smash it to Zhuo fan''s head.


    Zhuo fan''s heart was awe inspiring. He didn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly made a seal. The strength of the dragon''s claw immediately increased by three points. Wen Tao ten people is a body shock, can not help but shake, the corner of the mouth covered with a red color. But they were still clinging to it, and the soul of the sword was also declining. It seemed that the dragon claw could not stop the sword soul from splitting.


    "Wen Tao, do you really want to spell like this. If we go on like this, either I will be killed by your sword soul, or your spirit will be crushed by my dragon claws. But if I die, I will die of flesh and blood, but if you fail, the gods and spirits will be destroyed, which is much more than the price I pay! " His hands trembled. Zhuo fan looked up at the sword soul that was about to fall, and looked at Wen Tao with a warning.


    He bit his teeth and even bit out blood. Wen Tao gave a big drink, as if he were determined to die: "I know that we can''t do it. This is my sword skill. If we cast today, we will never have the day when Kendo reaches the top. We should not regret our death! "


    "Zhuo fan, I used to be a martial arts maniac. I only knew how to compete and how to win. But after entering the sword God sect, I finally had my own kendo. Today''s World War I, I will not fight you, only to continue my kendo. I will never be discouraged! " At this time, Xie Tianshang is also a big drink, ring through the sky.At the same time, the other eight people all drank: "never be discouraged, never shrink back; never be discouraged, never shrink back..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    He took a deep look at them. Their faces were firm and firm, and the corners of his mouth were covered with blood bubbles. Zhuo fan nodded slightly and his eyes suddenly coagulated. He bit his teeth and said, "in this case, I will help you. The second form of the three magic and evil spirits, ghost dragon claws


    With a light drink, Zhuo fan''s hand is imprinted, and the spirit of the Dragon roars. The strength of his hands is also greatly increased!


    Kara!


    It seems that there is a cracking sound, and there are cracks on the huge sword soul. Wen Tao''s ten bodies are shocked again. Qi Qi can''t help but puff out a breath of bright red.


    But they are still gnawing their teeth, and the sword soul is constantly grinding down!


    Zhuo fan''s seal formula is gradually forming, and the power of the dragon''s claw is also increasing. When Zhuo fan''s seal formula is finished, the dragon spirit, who is his spirit, will use ghost dragon claws to crush the sword spirit with one claw.


    At that time, the ten people of the sword God clan will all die at once!


    However, just as he was about to finish his printing formula, Zhuo fan''s hand suddenly stopped. After pondering for a long time, he moved his hands and immediately changed another overprint formula.


    The third move of the three magic and evil spirits, you dragon and ghost chant!


    Roar!


    The power of the dragon soul''s claws stopped immediately that day, but the dragon mouth was a piece, and roared at the sword soul!


    Suddenly, the powerful sound wave carrying the extremely strong spirit power of the dragon soul pounded into the sword soul, which made the sword soul tremble.


    At the next moment, however, there was a loud crash. The huge sword spirits were scattered and turned into ten sword spirits. They were shaken out scattered and returned to their master in an instant.


    And Wentao ten people also body suddenly a shock, Qi Qi spurt a mouthful of red blood, slowly fell down, is already depressed!


    Seeing this scene, all the people present couldn''t help but feel moved, and each had its own flavor.


    Because through this scene, they have completely understood. At the last moment, Zhuo fan, the magician, would be merciful to Wen Tao''s ten people.


    That''s right. It''s really the most amazing thing that the evil doer who has always been cruel and cruel has left his hand to the righteous practitioner.


    Although there is friendship between them, but as we all know, the devil''s road has always been not friendly. And Zhuo fan has given them a way to survive, as long as they surrender. It''s their own unwillingness. In this case, Zhuo fan''s benevolence and righteousness can''t be blamed even if he suffers from the killer.


    And the fact is the same, Zhuo fan really has no hesitation ready to destroy their gods. However, at the last moment, Zhuo fan''s hand stopped again, turning into a sword soul that had gathered together ten of them, only seriously injuring them. This made many people wonder what he meant and speculated on his intention.


    "There are many tricks among the practitioners of the evil way. This is in the benefaction of the sword God sect to ensure that the magic policy sect will win an alliance among the three schools in the future. Hum You can hide this trick from others, but not from me, Zhao Dezhu


    Zhao Dezhu, the leader of the justice sect of heaven and earth, shook his head and his eyes were bright. He seemed to have seen through everything. Then he turned his head and looked at the disciples beside him and admonished him: "you see, how cunning the devil road madman is. This time, the sword God should be grateful to them. Oh, another orthodox sect has fallen


    Upon hearing this, a disciple immediately came forward to flatter him and said, "what the elder martial brother said is that I only hope that the sword God sect disciple can be as wise and bright as the elder martial brother, and see clearly their evil ways. However, there are few people like elder martial brother who are righteous and courageous. I''m afraid there is little hope in my younger martial brother''s eyes! "


    "That''s not true..."


    After touching his chin, Zhao Dezhu was flattered by this perfect flattery. He looked worried about the country and the people, and sighed: "this is what I am most worried about. If there is no such a wise person as me, it is easy to be deceived by the hypocritical appearance of the evil way. That''s why I always told them that they should not contact with the devil at all, but to catch them all! Unfortunately, these mediocre people don''t listen to me. In particular, the Taiqing sect, as the head of the last three sects, should shoulder the heavy responsibility of eradicating the demons, but he Alas... "


    "Don''t be angry, elder martial brother. I think this great cause of righteousness will be destroyed in the hands of these orthodox sects who don''t distinguish right from wrong. Rather than that, it is better for us to be the head of the three schools and set an example for all the orthodox sects in the world


    The disciple laughed and continued to flatter: "especially for the position of the first genius disciple in Xizhou, it should be the elder martial brother. Only a dignified and dignified senior brother can represent our appearance in Xizhou


    Zhao Dezhu nodded his head slightly, but his face soon became gloomy. He looked at Zhuo fan''s direction and sighed: "that is to say, but I can''t beat Wu Qingqiu and I can''t fight Yanmo. Now there''s a monster with the spirit of the Dragon Oh, still a demon maniac. This Is this a trend to destroy my righteousness? "


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. In ancient times, evil can''t prevail. Sooner or later, the first person''s seat in Xizhou will be yours. Hehe, hehe..."


    The disciple was still flattering. Zhao Dezhu was comfortable, but he was very clear in his heart. What can''t do without evil? It''s bullshit. In the end, the key is not to look at strength?Originally, the justice sect of heaven and earth was the end of the last three sects. Now a magic policy sect has emerged to challenge them all the way. It is estimated that the names of the last three sects are very difficult to keep. How can they be qualified to think of the first of the nine sects? It would be good to keep the current position!


    With a sigh in his heart, Zhao Dezhu shook his head helplessly. His eyes turned and he thought of countermeasures


    Watching on the high platform, Wu Qingqiu touched his chin and looked at Zhuo fan deeply. He said: "he is thinking about the overall situation of zongmen in the future. After all, the magic CE school was originally the next three schools. Just as it was listed in the middle three schools, it wiped out all the disciples of the sword God sect, the head of the middle three schools. It offended the old three schools and was not conducive to its development. After all, there is still a period of time for us to enter the "double dragon" school, but we still need a period of time to get into the "double dragon" school


    "I don''t think he is so complicated. At the beginning, he didn''t even pay attention to my disciples of the last three schools. How could he look at one of the three schools?"


    He shook his head slowly, but Yanmo had a different view: "besides, the devil''s disciples had been reckless, and they said that they would start with their hands. How could they change their minds in the middle of the way? In my opinion, he suddenly lost his heart. That''s all


    Wu Qingqiu looked at him strangely and said with a smile, "no killing heart? The knife has been on his neck. If he doesn''t have the heart to kill, he will take it back again. When can the demon cultivator take his killing heart so freely? "


    Eyelid slightly a jump, Yan Mo is also silent.


    As a demon disciple, he knows the most clearly that the evil way has a strong murderous spirit. Once the intention of killing appears, he must kill it to the end and release it completely. Otherwise, if you hold back hard, you will shake yourself. If you are light, you will hurt yourself. If you are serious, you will hurt yourself. Even if you poke a hole in your mood, it is possible!


    But Zhuo fan is how easy to hold back to go back, he is not clear why.


    "Less common, more strange!"


    However, at this time, Ye Lin was disdainful to curl his mouth and said: "no matter the right way or the evil way, the ultimate goal is to cultivate the state of mind to the state of freedom. What''s so strange about Zhuo fan''s taking back his killing heart? It can only prove that his state of mind is extremely high, and he is not inferior to many old guys. Even compared with me, he is still better than me. I''m just wondering, why does he want to stop killing? Is it really for friendship? This is not what the devil should do


    A narrow eye, leaf scale eyebrows slightly wrinkled, a hundred thoughts can not understand


    At the top of the platform, the two supreme masters looked at each other for a moment, and they all laughed.


    "White eyebrow, see, these little guys, just like you and me back then!" The black bearded master stroked his beard and laughed.


    He turned his head and looked at the puzzled eyes of the people on the table. The Supreme Master of white eyebrow also nodded with a light smile: "yes, the truth is hard for ordinary people to see. Although the evil way and the right way are different, they all come to the same goal by different ways. On the road of seeking Tao, it is also common to have a feeling of mutual affection. It''s like you and me, and like Zhuo fan and the sword God are all children now! "


    "Yes, everyone in the world pursues fame and wealth, and practitioners can''t get rid of their vulgarity. How many people are really willing to seek the way and move forward all the way? They don''t know the reason why the killer stopped suddenly. We can understand very well. When you see Wen Tao''s ten people who are persistent in their own Kendo, you can see their persistence in seeking Tao. Even the most ruthless mendicant, as long as he has the Tao in his heart, how can he do it to the people who have the same Dao? "


    "Yes, the evil way is merciless, but I also have the feeling of knowing the hero and cherishing the hero. I want all these ten little guys! Ha ha... " With a slight smile, the white eyebrow supreme master took out the register and filled in ten names carefully!


    Hum!


    A white light column suddenly appeared, and the voice of the judge elder was indifferent: "the victory has been divided, you all come back!"


    Hearing this, Zhuo fan slowly recovers the soul of the dragon and looks at Wen Tao ten people in the distance. However, they are full of haggard faces, full of unwilling color.


    "Well, if you lose, go back. As expected, you still lose, ha ha..."


    With a wry smile and shaking his head, Wen Tao stood up, wiped the corners of his mouth red, and looked at the other nine humanitarians: "brothers, let''s go, don''t be downhearted. Although we lost this challenge, we didn''t lose kendo. We didn''t lose. Our Kendo can continue. In the future, we must be able to defeat that monster and wash our shame! "


    "You Are you sure? " Eyebrows do not feel a pick, Zhuo fan does not agree, chuckle out voice.


    He glared at him fiercely. Wen Tao pointed to Zhuo fan and cried out: "next time, we will definitely win!"


    "With pleasure!" Looking at the ten people deeply, Zhuo fan couldn''t help but say: "if it''s going to be a contest next time, I hope you''ll still have ten of you together!"


    Staring at his eyes tightly, Wen Tao raised his fist and said forcefully: "don''t worry about it, you will definitely do it!"


    With that, the other nine people raised their fists together, and their faces were full of fighting spirit, as if they had won this time!


    Then, the people of the sword God sect went to the white light, but before they left, they still came to the disciples of the magic CE sect who had been knocked down by Wen Tao before, and lifted them up and left together.Zhuo fan just watched quietly, smiling and motionless.


    When Xie Tianshang was the last to leave, he turned his head and looked at Zhuo fan and said with a smile, "Zhuo fan, although it''s still beyond my ability to say so, I''ll challenge you next time. No longer simply because I want to defeat you and challenge, but for my sword forever. What''s more, I will not challenge alone, but challenge with the nine senior brothers who were defeated by you together! "


    Finish saying, Xie Tian Shang head also does not return to go to that white light, just before he is about to enter inside, Zhuo fan''s chuckle is leisurely and leisurely floated to his ear.


    "Xie Tianshang, sword God sect is the only team I have seen so far! You won the group war, but I just won the personal war! "


    Hearing this, Xie Tianshang''s mouth crossed a happy arc and slowly disappeared in the white light


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    Buzz!


    After waves of space fluctuations, all the disciples of the magic CE sect and the sword God sect returned to the battlefield. Looking at this rare picture of making friends between the right and the devil, all the people present nodded in secret and felt a lot of emotion.


    It seems that whether it is the right way or the evil way, there is still something in common! At least this never give up spirit, let the two disciples heart to heart, the same way!


    The judge elder also took a deep look at them, cocked his mouth, nodded slightly, and then announced in a loud voice: "this time, the three schools of the middle school challenge the sword God school. Nine people of the magic CE clan injured eight people, only one person was left; ten people of the sword God clan injured ten people, and no one remained. Therefore, this group war challenge, the magic strategy Zong wins


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    A clear applause rang out, the crowd looked down at the direction of the devil CE Zong, all can not help but clapped. In this battle, the two battles were fair and aboveboard, and the win of the two schools was also fair and aboveboard. Among them, the heroic feelings of the two sects and their sympathy for each other without giving up let people see the blending of the two ways, which is quite moving.


    Especially when people look at Zhuo fan''s eyes, they are even more colorful.


    After all, the reason why the devil CE Zong could win the group war was that he turned the world around. In fact, his strength was really amazing.


    In the end, he showed mercy to the ten people of the sword God sect, not to humiliate each other, but to be respected. At this point, people finally understood that the matchless master of the magic CE sect was not the one who killed him to the utmost.


    "You see, the people he valued, even the opponents, would give them full respect. This is his principle, which has never changed for so many years, just like the original Baidan grand meeting..." Chu Qingcheng mouth with a cool smile, look at Zhuo fan eyes, full of gentle color.


    When the girls heard this, they were stunned, and they all looked at Zhuo fan. They seemed intoxicated and nodded slightly.


    With both hands facing all the people in the room, the thunderous applause stopped abruptly. The judge looked at the sky and chuckled: "ha ha This fight is very straightforward, and there is still a lot of time left. So I announce that the last three big contests will begin, and the disciples of the three major schools will be invited to enter! "


    As soon as the voice fell, all the people present were stunned, and then their faces were bustling with excitement. The strongest three of the nine schools, and the battle between the last three schools, is finally about to begin.


    Compared with the fight between the lower three schools and the middle three schools, the competition among the disciples of the upper three schools is definitely not on the same level. This represents the fight among the strongest disciples in the future of Xizhou, which makes everyone tremble with excitement.


    "Well, it''s time for us to play, younger martial brother!" Wu Qingqiu relaxed for a long time and chuckled. Ye Ling on one side was bored, but he still couldn''t help laughing: "when we kill the other two, it''s the destiny battle between Zhuo fan and me. I can''t wait, ha ha ha..."


    He couldn''t help but take a puff from his cheek, and said to him helplessly: "Ye scale, I don''t know how strong you are, but it''s not so easy to smooth out our magic flame sect!"


    "In order not to destroy you two, just don''t want to affect us "Yes, I''m going to fight with him soon. I don''t seem to have met him formally. I''ll say hello to him first, ha ha..."


    Voice just fell, leaf scale a flash, instantly lost the figure.


    When his eyes were frozen, he was shocked. Because the speed of the leaf scale was so fast that even he didn''t notice any change, he suddenly disappeared.


    He turned his head and looked at Wu Qingqiu in an incredible way. However, Wu Qingqiu just shrugged his shoulders and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    As if to say, now you know my younger brother''s terrible


    On the other hand, the disciples of the last three schools began to enter, but Zhuo fan and the sword God sect all left in order. After putting Qi Changlong, who were unable to move, to the rest area of the magic CE sect, Wen Tao and others took a deep look at Zhuo fan again, and then turned away very happily.


    But the fighting spirit in the eyes is still burning, and the spirit of never giving up makes Zhuo fan helpless and expecting!


    I don''t know what kind of surprise these ten people will bring to him next time!


    In fact, on the way to explore the road, it is a good thing to have such a group of Wu Chi following behind their buttocks to spur themselves. After all, there is no rival day, but very lonely


    However, with this in mind, Zhuo fan''s heart is next to a Lin, eager to see is constantly moving to the central venue of the Taiqing clan direction, looking for that let him palpitating youth, but to find, how can not find.


    "Zhuofan, you did a good job this time."


    All of a sudden, a laugh broke out, and Yang Sha slapped Zhuo fan on the shoulder, praising repeatedly: "just now I was afraid that one of your subordinates would kill all the ten disciples of the sword God sect. Fortunately, you are still rational. Knowing that it will take some time for our clan to develop, we should not offend the head of the three sects at this time. Otherwise, the two feuds will become enemies, and we have offended tianxingzong again before, but we will suffer from both sides. ""But now, you son of a bitch, you''ll be merciful at the critical moment, but if you''ve sold the sword God sect, maybe we can form an alliance. Ha ha ha Your mind is getting more and more slippery. You are indeed steward Zhuo. You have a deep mind Yang Sha patted Zhuo fan on the shoulder, while praising repeatedly.


    Squint glanced at him, Zhuo fan noncommittal smile, helpless long tone.


    This time, they misunderstood him. He didn''t think so much about it. Anyway, as soon as the double dragon meeting was over, he left the magic CE sect. Why did he think so much about the clan?


    At last, he left his hand to the ten people, only because he suddenly had a resonance with them and couldn''t go down.


    It''s like seeing his own shadow from ten people!


    Although he had a good time in this life, he made great progress by relying on the array Dan technique and martial arts skills recorded in Jiuyou secret. But this is also thanks to the previous life of the devil emperor accumulation, life experience.


    However, who in this world is not from scratch, break through the difficulties of life? In the last life, he was just like Xie Tianshang. They were struggling step by step, knowing that they could not do it. They constantly challenged the impossibility. After several years of life and death, he climbed to the throne of the eight emperors.


    Now, if you look at these young people, they are as resolute as he was at the beginning. Without any reason, Zhuo fan''s heart resonates, and he can''t bear to lay down his hands.


    This is also an old devil, in the extreme cold under the existence of a few silk tenderness bar.


    However, when I think of Yang Sha, it''s also true. Many friends and many roads! Even if he left the clan and didn''t think about it, if he encountered any difficulties and needed help in the future, why not develop more of this cheap friendship?


    In this way, Zhuo fan''s eyes suddenly brightened. It seemed that he just remembered that he still had a promise not fulfilled, so he hurriedly searched in the stands.


    After a while, they found the position of the people of the demon soul sect.


    "Yangsha worship, now I''m going to make an ally for this clan. Even if tianxingzong and xuantianzong join hands to fight against this sect, it will be OK!" Zhuo fan yelled, his eyes shining with evil light.


    As soon as his eyebrows were raised, Yang Sha looked along where his eyes could reach, and his eyes were bright. He had fully understood his meaning and nodded in a hurry: "good, good, go, you boy. You''re such a reliable boy. Ha ha ha..."


    When he heard this, Zhuo fan also gave a noncommittal smile. Then he stepped on his feet and disappeared. When he appeared again, he was already in front of the two brothers of the poor family.


    "Han Er Shao, Han San Shao. How is your elder brother doing now?" Toward two people hugged fist, Zhuo fan a face care way.


    Surprised, they suddenly saw a figure in front of them. They stepped back two steps to guard against it. However, when they saw that it was Zhuo fan, they rushed back with their fists.


    Han Er Shao was more respectful: "brother Lao Zhuo is worried about him. Although he is still in a coma, he is no longer in a big trouble."


    "Oh, that would be fine!"


    He nodded his head. Zhuo fan''s hand flashed suddenly. He took out a small porcelain vase and handed it up and said, "this is a ten grade elixir. It can repair spirits. Take it to brother Han, and you will recover as before! "


    Well, this


    Pupil can''t help but coagulate, two people were shocked, looking at the porcelain vase, full of surprise color, ten grade elixir, but very rare.


    However, I do not know how to do, the two faces are very strange, want to take over, but do not dare to take like, afraid of the head and feet, hesitated.


    Zhuo fan frowned deeply. Zhuo fan saw it strangely. He just wanted to ask. A strong big hand had been put on his shoulder. At the same time, a laugh suddenly rang in his ear: "brother Zhuo, don''t blame them for not accepting your elixir, because they have already received my eleven grade elixir, Hunyuan pill. I told them not to be too greedy. Since their elder brother is OK, they should not ask for other people''s elixir, so... "


    Pupil can not help but a coagulation, Zhuo fan heart under the shock, the face is full of horror color. When did someone appear behind him and he didn''t know it?


    What''s more, this strange energy from this person also makes him feel quite dangerous.


    Suddenly turned his head, Zhuo fan looked at him hard, but he saw a pair of familiar eyes, and was also watching him closely. In his pupils, a strange flame flashed away.


    Zhuo fan''s eyes, as if to respond, also flash a blue light.


    "Brother Zhuo, let''s officially meet this time. Ha ha Hello, I''m Ye Lin of the Taiqing clan. We''re going to have a formal fight soon. It''s really exciting. The battle between the holy beast and the human world... "


    The corners of his mouth are full of evil radians, and the leaf scales look at Zhuo fan''s eyes, full of provocation


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    Holy beast Heirs?


    Pupil can''t help but shrink, Zhuo fan looked at the leaf scales in the eyes, did not feel stupefied. It was the first time for him to hear about the taboo of the sacred beast in FanJie.


    In addition, the person actually said the word "biography", and the energy in his body resonated with that in his own body. All kinds of signs show that this man is also a monk who has obtained the inheritance of the holy beast. In other words, his nature is a holy beast, just like the little three sons.


    Think of here, Zhuo fan''s face gradually dignified down. If this person is a sacred animal, at most, he is just like himself and belongs to the category of human beings.


    But if he Ya''s directly is the son of the holy beast, is it not the same as the little three son?


    At the thought of xiaosanzi''s terrible strength, Zhuo fan couldn''t stop taking a breath!


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? No matter who your master is, you and I should be one kind of people. You should not be so afraid of me It seems to see the tension on Zhuo fan''s face. The leaf scales can''t help chuckling, and light way.


    The eyebrow trembles, Zhuo fan savors the true meaning of the words, a kind of people Then he should be human, which is easy to do, at least its strength will not be so abnormal.


    However, when Zhuo fan saw his accomplishments, his heart sank.


    To transform the void into a state of importance!


    If he is the same as the sacred animal inheritance, his cultivation is a whole level higher than his own, but it is too disadvantageous


    He frowned deeply. Zhuo fan was silent. When ye Ling saw it, he said with a smile: "brother Zhuo, you were not very powerful just now. How come you don''t say a word after seeing me now? Isn''t it afraid? But there''s no reason. Fierce animals are aggressive. How can they be afraid? By the way, who is your master? I just saw your purple thunder. Could it be... "


    Ye Lin''s words are full of sarcasm, but Zhuo fan is aware of the deep temptation, so he does not accept the move, but instead the first army: "so ye brother, who is your master?"


    "I asked you first, you answered me, and I will not be late to answer you again!" Eyebrow a lift, leaf scale laughs a way.


    He shook his head with a smile, and Zhuo fan refused to comment: "these days, I have fought several times. Who is my master? Can''t you see it?"


    Eyebrows can''t help shaking, leaf scales look at Zhuo fan deeply, but it is a smile, do not agree.


    Yes, Zhuo fan did fight a few battles these days, and he also showed several unique skills. Ye Lin had already guessed everything, but Zhuo fan''s unique skills were too complicated. The more Ye scale watched the battle, the more frightened and confused he was. He was beating a drum in his heart.


    Which holy beast is this boy''s inheritance? How can he win with strength, and then use purple thunder? What''s the matter with air shock?


    This kind of supernatural power is definitely not the unique skill of any of the five sacred beasts, but it is not under the unique skill of the holy beast!


    For a while, ye scale himself was confused, so he came to try. However, Zhuo fan was so cautious that he didn''t reveal any information. He was angry and sighed helplessly.


    "Have all the disciples of the Taiqing sect arrived?"


    All of a sudden, the central to the battlefield, sounded the voice of the judge elder. Wu Qingqiu hurried forward to salute him. Then he turned his head and looked at Zhuo fan in the grandstand. Then he turned his eyes to Ye Lin and said, "younger martial brother, we are going to open a competition soon. Don''t you come down?"


    He shrugged his shoulders and turned his mouth discontentedly. Then he looked at Zhuo fan and laughed. His eyes flashed with inexplicable light: "brother Zhuo, it doesn''t matter if you''re hiding now. But after we fight, I''ll be able to guess who the man behind you is. What''s more, you can make alchemy and arrange battle array. I''m not in the middle of it. Hahaha... "


    With that, ye scale flashed away and disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Wu Qingqiu, laughing again and again


    How fast!


    The pupils of his eyes could not help shrinking. All those who saw this scene could not help being shocked. Their eyes towards the scales were full of shock.


    Even the two supreme masters, at this moment, do not feel a shake in their eyes, pan strange.


    "White eyebrow, I''m afraid the speed of this son has already exceeded the level of the virtual state." Black beard supreme caresses his beard and makes a sound.


    When Bai Mei heard this, he also nodded his head slightly. Then he glanced at Zhuo fan with one eye and looked at the leaf scales, and then he said with a smile: "it seems that many talents have been produced in this double dragon meeting."


    "Well, this is what we want, ha ha..." With a slight smile, the two supreme masters looked at each other and nodded happily.


    Looking at the direction of the leaf scale deeply, Zhuo fan looks solemn and quiet. But he wants to see who is the descendant of the holy beast and what he can do.


    No wonder he will have a strange feeling when he enters the double dragon house. It turns out that the resonance between the holy beast''s energy!


    However, just as Zhuo fan was thinking about the origin of the leaf scale, Han Er Shao and he came to him and bowed their hands and apologized: "sorry, brother Zhuo, you heard that just now. He gave us pills to treat our elder brother, and let us refuse you So... ""Well, you don''t have to say that. I understand. He''s just provoking me, proving that I can do it, and he can do it better. It''s like two beasts meeting each other, showing their teeth and flaunting their power. I won''t mind. It''s brother Han. If you take that eleven grade elixir, it''s better than mine. As long as he can recover, it''s better than everything else! " The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, and Zhuo fan nodded his head kindly.


    When they heard this, they looked at Zhuo fan with gratitude and said, "brother Zhuo is really a large number of adults, which makes us admire you very much. I doubted whether brother Zhuo had the ability to save my brother. I''m really ashamed to have received other people''s pills... "


    "What brother Han said is that saving people is the most important thing. It doesn''t matter whether you save people or not. As long as brother Yunfeng recovers safely, I will be satisfied. As for the words of respect, I really admire brother Yunfeng for his bravery and persistence! " Zhuo fan''s face sighed, and his eyes were full of anxiety and sincerity.


    When the two brothers of the poor family met, they were moved and sighed in their hearts. Zhuo fan is really a broad-minded, understanding and true heart to heart brother. He is much better than those hypocrites who pretend to be arrogant.


    So, people again complimented and exchanged two words, and my brother left happily.


    When the two left, Zhuo fan turned his head again and looked at the direction of the leaf scales, but he turned his lips in disdain and murmured under his heart. Hum, stinky kid, you want to run Lao Tzu on the pill, naive!


    Alchemy is just a skill. If I temper it for a while, it''s easy to refine the eleven grade pills. Life in the world, dealing with people is the key.


    You give people a bottle of eleven grade pills, but also put forward so many conditions, people will regard this as a deal, it is strange that you will remember you.


    But I did not give a bottle of Dan, a few words, on the soul of the friendship to get the hand, this is the road of life!


    When things come, words don''t come, that''s stupid; if things don''t arrive, words arrive, it''s empty; when things come, words come, too, that''s really smart.


    "Boy, although your master is a holy beast, but in the final analysis, you are still very young, hum..."


    With a cold smile, Zhuo fan looked at the shadow of the leaf scales below. His eyes were full of light. Then he threw the bottle in his hand and disappeared: "yes, I saved a bottle of Dan!"


    Achoo!


    On the battlefield, the three teams were drawing lots one by one. Ye Xie sneezed and nearly threw himself down. He felt helpless to touch his nose and said secretly in his heart, who is scolding me?


    However, looking around, we can not find anyone suspected of committing a crime. Only a big man in the opposite side is pointing at him and saying something to others. Obviously, he is pointing at him, and he doesn''t speak good words!


    Gradually, the color of the leaves began to sink.


    "Taiqingzong, it''s your turn!" The judge looked at him and reminded him to draw.


    Leaf scale nodded, reached for a touch inside, took out a bamboo stick, handed it up: "it''s No. 2!"


    "Yeah, he''s my opponent. I''m sure to win this time." All of a sudden, a cry suddenly rang out, leaf scale was startled, looked there, but saw just that big man, in the excitement of dancing, cheering repeatedly.


    When Zhao Dezhu saw this, he patted him on the shoulder and laughed: "younger martial brother, your luck is really good. You''ve got the weakest one from the other side. Now we can get two points."


    "Of course, I''m a virtual quadruple. He has just broken through it. I don''t win. Ha ha..." The big man was also full of contentment and laughter.


    Wu Qingqiu saw it, but he was helpless to shake his head, laughing at him so silly and naive!


    If Zhuo fan is a monster in the magic policy clan, then this leaf scale is the monster in their Taiqing clan. What''s more, these two monsters have one thing in common. They are good at camouflage.


    So, the prey is easily hooked


    Slowly came to the big man, Ye Lin''s face was cold, and he made a faint voice: "Hey, did you just laugh at me?"


    "What''s the matter? There is a disciple who has just broken through the realm of emptiness in the contest. How can such a lineup deserve the top nine titles? " Disdainful to turn his lips, the big man immediately chuckled.


    Zhao Dezhu saw, but also unwittingly added: "Hey, you say less two words, you did not see just the speed of others, they are not nothing?"


    "Hi, elder martial brother, where can he hop up and down in this place where there is only one acre of land on the stage?"


    "Maybe they want to give full play to their strengths in the League war?"


    "That''s reasonable. If there is such a little mouse scurrying around in the regiment war, it''s really annoying, ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    They both sang and laughed at each other, but ye Ling was shameless and said with a cold smile: "so Aren''t you very lucky to have me as your opponent


    "Not what?"


    "Well, as you wish!" The pupil does not feel a stare, leaf scale in the eye kills the intention to flash, angrily turns to leave.


    When Wu Qingqiu saw him, he sighed helplessly. Alas, this boy It''s over


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    In the first round of the first round of the battle, Taiqing Zong will fight against Tiandi Zhengyi sect!


    First of all, the first personal battle was the battle between the two leaders. Taiqingzong''s fighting here is the first genius in Xizhou. He is a master who can transform the six levels of virtual state and cultivate himself in wuqingqiu.


    And the justice of heaven and earth here, out of the natural is from the beginning to the end of justice majestic representative of Zhao Dezhu!


    The two looked at each other, clasped fists and saluted each other. Then Wu Qingqiu chuckled and said, "brother Zhao, please do something!"


    "Good, brother Wu, give me up!"


    With a slight smile, Zhao Dezhu''s eyes turned around, and suddenly his hand made a secret formula. He suddenly hit it with one hand and yelled: "quasi ground level martial arts, heaven and earth xuanhuang palm!"


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the wind and clouds changed between heaven and earth, and the wind was blowing across the earth. A huge yellow hand print, as if it was going to crack the heaven and earth, was smashed down on Wu Qingqiu''s forehead. It was a feeling that he would be patted into flesh and mud!


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers were not surprised and excited. They were secretly praised by them. They were indeed masters of the upper three schools. Once they started, they had a kind of momentum of disintegration.


    Zhao Dezhu, in particular, is also a gifted son of the last three schools. He is worthy of his reputation and has made extraordinary contributions.


    Even when Shuanglong supreme master saw this hand, he did not feel a light in front of him and took out the roster!


    "Ha ha ha It''s good. Brother Zhao is really good at it. I''ve been preparing for the war for many days! "


    When Wu Qingqiu saw this, he couldn''t help laughing. He felt that he was a good match. Among the generation of the same age in Xizhou, Zhao Dezhu was one of them.


    Now that the two sides are fighting each other, it really makes the first day of the western state feel worthwhile.


    As a result, Wu Qingqiu laughed and quickly printed in his hand: "blue sky and day, Taiyi rotation!"


    Shua!


    Wu De, Wu Qingqiu hands in the chest a turn, an invisible turntable will appear in front of everyone. Although the wheel is invisible, but people can clearly feel that the gurgling powerful energy is constantly turning on the wheel!


    "Go


    With a long cry, Wu Qingqiu shook his hand and waved upward. The roulette suddenly turned around and attacked the huge palm print in the air. Through the place, that raging wind is inhaled into the plate, into a clear stream, in constant rotation.


    Finally, the roulette and the giant palm collided violently. In a loud explosion, the giant palm was suddenly split apart, and then completely dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Only the wheel is constantly rotating, growing bigger and thinner, and finally turned into a breath of fresh air, disappeared, but left a piece of blue sky!


    "It''s a good move. It''s just like heaven and earth. Wu Qingqiu deserves to be the first genius in Xizhou. It''s really not simple. He has a deep understanding of the road of practitioners. "


    With a big praise, Bai Mei opened the register slowly, picked up his pen with a smile, and murmured: "these two people are talented people who are talented in nature, and have a good reputation. If you see it today, you can be selected! "


    However, before the white eyebrow Supreme Master wrote down their names, the black bearded Supreme Master slowly waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t be busy at first, wait until they finish playing, then watch the play first, ha ha ha..."


    In a daze, Bai Mei took a deep look at her black beard. She couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing. She said, "you old guy, you''re so old, you still love watching. You don''t miss a little bit, ha ha..."


    "Brother Zhao, it''s my turn now. Take it..."


    "Wait!"


    Wu Qingqiu''s face was excited and eager to try. But when he wanted to take the lead in attacking, Zhao Dezhu waved his hand in a hurry, chuckled and gave a respectful Fist: "brother Wu, you are a talented person. Zhao is not your opponent. I admit defeat this time!"


    What?


    Wu Qingqiu''s eyes were frozen. Wu Qingqiu''s body was shocked. Then his face quickly became gloomy. He looked at Zhao Dezhu angrily and said, "brother Zhao, what do you mean?"


    "Oh, brother Wu is very strong. I admire him. I''m willing to admit defeat. Please don''t be aggressive again!" Bowing down, Zhao Dezhu said respectfully.


    As soon as this speech came out, the onlookers did not realize that they were all surprised. Just two people just passed a move, how to so quickly distinguish the winner and loser, completely did not see ah!


    His eyebrows trembled slightly, and Wu Qingqiu was even more angry. He clenched his teeth and said, "brother Zhao, I''m afraid you only made 50% of your strength in that move. How could you admit defeat so quickly?"


    "Brother Wu made fun of me. I''ve just made use of my martial arts skills. I still can''t do anything about it. The gap between you and me is very obvious. I don''t want to waste your time any more... "


    With that, Zhao Dezhu quickly turned his head and looked at the direction of the judge. He bowed and said, "elder, I''m willing to admit defeat. Please judge the elder!"


    With a cold look at him, the judge stroked his beard and said softly, "just now you two just passed a move, but you can''t see the victory or defeat...""Does the elder have to see someone bleeding and losing his life before he has a victory or defeat?" However, the judge elder''s voice did not fall, Zhao Dezhu was already in a hurry and choked his way.


    With a snort, the judge waved his sleeve angrily and said coldly, "I didn''t see the victory or defeat, but since you have surrendered yourself, I don''t need to judge again. The first personal battle between taiqingzong and Tiandi zhengyizong, taiqingzong wins


    Whoa!


    When the words fell down, there was an uproar in the field. Everyone looked at each other, but they didn''t know. So, how could they win or lose in an instant?


    Even we didn''t see it. Why did they win?


    People''s eyes are confused, and only a few people can see the clue. The eyes of Zhao Dezhu are full of disdain.


    "Hum, do you want to preserve your strength and dominate the other two schools?"


    With a slight hum, the burning demons watching the war looked scornfully and curled their lips: "this heaven and earth justice sect also deserves to be included in the list of the three schools? What a fucker


    All the disciples around him don''t understand. Yumei asks quickly, "elder martial brother, what the hell is he doing?"


    "Zong''s strategy is not specific to the challenge of heaven and earth. Therefore, they are trying to keep their strength as far as possible, without casualties, so as to prevent the personal war challenge of jianshenzong and the group battle challenge of mengcezong! "


    With a twinkle in his eyes, the Yanmo said coldly: "however, although they did this, they lost the most essential thing of a cultivator. They went against the sky and faced difficulties. I''m afraid that such opportunism has already infuriated the two Lords. "


    With a cold smile, the Yanmo turned his head and looked at the highest platform where the two supreme masters were located. The rest of the disciples also followed his eyes, but they were seeing the iron green faces of the two nobles.


    "Although it is a strategy to make use of the rules and arrange the troops, it is a matter of principle to take advantage of the rules and calculate the great wisdom with small cleverness." Taking a deep breath, the black bearded Supreme Master said coldly, "this Zhao Dezhu is very smart, but he has lost the original appearance of the road. Even the people of the three schools of the middle school all know that the most important essence of the practitioner is to persevere and explore the way. What''s the difference between him, a genius of the last three schools, who is so skillful in calculation? "


    "Yes, I was really impatient just now. Fortunately, I didn''t add him in. This son is so tired of fame and wealth that he can hardly get out of his ordinary life, so he can only stop here! "


    Feel helpless to sigh, white eyebrow supreme shook his head, picked up the register, only wrote a person''s name on it, Wu Qingqiu!


    At this point, Zhao Dezhu, the first genius of the justice sect of heaven and earth, completely lost the qualification to be selected into the Shuanglong Academy!


    However, Zhao Dezhu, who did not know that he had been removed from the competition, still bowed respectfully to Wu Qingqiu and sighed: "brother Wu, even if we are not compared, we all know that we are not rivals of brother Wu. So with this spare power, I''d better use it to kill demons and defend Taoism. Everyone belongs to the right way. Brother Wu should understand my brother''s hardship! "


    "I know your fart!"


    With two pupils staring at him, Wu Qingqiu rarely uttered his rude words and said with hatred: "if you can''t do your best in the competition, it''s not only an insult to your opponent, but also an insult to yourself. You are not worthy to be a practitioner. Against you, I feel sick. Instead of this, I''d rather go to Da Shao of the demon soul sect or Wen Tao of the sword God sect to have a duel. Hum


    Wu Qingqiu stepped down indignantly. Zhao Dezhu took a deep breath, but shook his head. Listening to the long cry of people in the stands, he felt that there was no bosom friend in the world.


    Back under the stage, a group of flatterers immediately gathered around the place where the justice sect of heaven and earth had a rest. They urged: "don''t be angry, elder martial brother. This is to prevent the evil way from rampant. It is for the sake of the overall situation. How can they understand the elder martial brother''s suffering?"


    "Yes, they are orthodox sects, but they do not distinguish between good and evil, and collude with evil gangsters. Which is the elder martial brother like this, and the devil road to draw a clear line, completely different. The elder martial brother is the model of the true righteous disciples. They are just pseudo righteous


    ¡­¡­


    After a deep look at the crowd, Zhao Dezhu nodded slightly and sighed: "you know me better. Don''t worry. Even if they misinterpret me and despise me again, I can survive. If you have me, Zhao Dezhu, you must be able to cover it! "


    Roar!


    Everyone roared and supported him one after another!


    "Next, as scheduled, if you can score, you should try to score. If you can''t score, save your physical strength, go up and draw two times, and surrender immediately. Taiqingzong is the orthodox sect. We don''t give up and our scores will not drop too much. Even if we are still at the bottom of the last three schools, we will win as long as we stop the magic CE sect and the sword God sect! "


    Zhao Dezhu continued to deploy to the crowd, and then looked at the big man and said, "younger martial brother, the next scene is that you compare with the weakest one among them. Taiqingzong''s strength is very strong. All his disciples are experts at the triple level of transforming emptiness. The boy just broke through the realm of Huaxu. Although the speed shown earlier is a little abnormal, but your spirit is not special speed. This is just giving you points. You must grasp themWith a grin, the big man turned his head and looked at the direction of Ye Lin in the distance, and said with disdain: "don''t worry, I''ll greet him hard then and give my elder martial brother face back!"


    But what he didn''t know was that Ye Ling looked at him in this direction with a gloomy face at the moment, and murmured in his mouth: "Yaya, bah, you dare to scold me, scold me..."


    However, the real culprit, Zhuo fan, who was sneezing, was leisurely in the stands, waiting to see the wonderful duel of this old enemy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    "The second competition between taiqingzong and zhengyizong of heaven and earth. Please come to the stage for the disciples of the two schools!"


    The judge elder looked up at the left and right sides, cleared his throat and drank it out loud. The great man of the justice sect of heaven and earth grinned evil, and walked up to the stage step by step with a determined attitude.


    Ye Lin also sneered, disdained to curl his mouth and walked up happily. However, the cold light in his eyes was emitting a faint radiance. When the people of the Taiqing emperor looked at it, they knew that the little monster was angry again and his opponent was dead.


    Seeing him on the stage, Yanmo and Zhuo fan also watched him closely and solemnly explored his every move, trying to find out how powerful he was.


    "Let''s go!"


    Left and right looked at the disciples of both sides, judged the elder''s secluded exit, then jumped backward, and left here, leaving the venue for two people.


    With a proud laugh on his face, the big man clasped his fist and said arrogantly: "although both of us belong to the right way, and you are the leader of the nine sects, you are from the Taiqing sect, but there is no father and son in the battlefield. I won''t be merciful to you when I''m on this stage. Ha ha... "


    Cut, shameless!


    Hearing this, all the people present did not realize that Qi Qi gave him a look of disdain. In their heart, they also despised the justice sect of this world. If you see the strong, you will surrender and admit defeat. If you don''t dare to fight, you will be arrogant and domineering when you see the weak. Is this the style of justice sect in your world?


    Today, I finally let everyone see it, hum!


    Leaf scale is also disdainful to skim his mouth, but not words, just casually shook his hand, indicating that he started first.


    His face sank slightly. Seeing ye Lin''s indifference and contempt for himself, the big man was angry. He could not help grinning. His face was full of ferocity and said: "OK, you boy, don''t be arrogant and uninhibited because you are from Taiqing sect. No one will let you do anything on this stage!"


    As soon as the words fell, the big man suddenly drank, and his whole body was covered with a yellow light. Then a mountain like shadow appeared around him. The gurgling light rippled down, which made the breath on the platform sink, and all the dust in the air fell to the ground, as if the stone had landed, clinging to the platform, and could no longer float coming!


    Even if it is the body of leaf scale, also can''t help a little stagnation, seems to be a lot of heavy. Slightly moved the heel, it seems that even lifting it is very hard.


    "This is Is the element spirit as heavy as a mountain Eyebrows did not feel a shake, Yanmo deeply looked at the big man, slightly nodded: "although this man is a bit arrogant, but there is arrogant capital. He can condense the spirit of the elements and control the heavy pressure around him. He is really the best one in the virtual state, and he really controls the strange speed of Ye Ping''s boy. However, is the speed of the boy just weird... "


    In the eye fine awn a flash, the Yan devil''s face appears to be more serious.


    Looking at all this, Wu Qingqiu seemed to be still remembering the previous battle. His face was still cold, and he sneered contemptuously: "at the beginning, you dare to send out the spirit to fight. There are only two situations, one is to fight to death, or the other is to win. However, according to the urine nature of the justice sect of heaven and earth, it is estimated that it is the latter. Gangsters, do they have the courage to fight to death? Hum, but this time they''ve made a miscalculation. To release the spirit in front of the younger martial brother is like looking for death! "


    Hearing this, all the people of the Taiqing clan looked at each other, but they all smacked their tongues, shrunk their heads and shook their heads. It was the first time that they heard the elder martial brother utter such a vicious curse. It seems that they were really angry before!


    But we can''t blame the elder martial brother. If we want to blame, we should blame Zhao Dezhu.


    If you admit defeat, don''t go to the stage. Since you are on, fight hard. Elder martial brother is always kind. Even if you fight life and death, you may not die.


    But you came up two moves, face is not red, heart does not jump to go down again, perfunctory who? Play people like monkeys. No wonder elder martial brother is going to be furious!


    Peeping at Wu Qingqiu''s iron green face, people can''t help but turn their heads and look at the leaf scales on the stage.


    Elder martial brother is angry. They don''t want to touch the bad luck!


    But Wuqing autumn anger, leaf scale''s mood is not good where to go. Looking at the face of the big man''s teeth and claws, Ye Ling''s heart has only one word, death!


    However, seeing ye Ling standing still, he said nothing and did not move. The big man thought he was afraid. He couldn''t help but crowed and said: "ha ha ha I can''t open my legs. Even though you were so fast before, you met me as a killer. If you knew me, you should kowtow and beg for mercy. Maybe I could spare your life, otherwise, hehe, hehe... "


    The big man made a mockery laugh. The people around Zhao Dezhu, the justice sect of heaven and earth, also laughed at him repeatedly. They felt that the face they had just lost would soon be recovered, but


    "Waste, die for me, Lao Tzu''s opponent is not you!" A big drink, leaf scales a flick.


    Whew!


    But see a golden fire suddenly appear, the size of a raindrop, like a meteor suddenly hit the big man, in a flash! The big man didn''t know what was going on, but the fire had burst into his body.The next moment, boom, the golden flame from the inside to the outside burst out. The big man didn''t even have time to scream, he was already in the golden fire light, turned into dust, and was in a moment of nothingness.


    Even his element spirit, also in this moment of time, suddenly dissipated, completely disappeared!


    When the golden light went out, the whole battle platform was empty. It seemed that the big man had never come up before, and his breath disappeared completely.


    Er!


    Just now, the people of the justice sect of heaven and earth, who were still crowing and noisy, were suddenly stunned by this scene, just like a duck caught by a man''s neck, and suddenly lost his life.


    I just looked at it stupidly, stunned!


    Not only they, but all the audience at the scene could not help but take a breath of air. Their eyes were almost scared out.


    This What''s going on?


    It''s just a flash of time. How can the master of the four levels of emptiness disappear all of a sudden? Has he been killed? How did you get rid of it? It was too fast just now. I didn''t react at all!


    The pupil of the eye could not help shrinking. When the Yan devil and the disciples of the demon Yan sect saw such a strange scene, they could not help but tremble again and again.


    Especially Yanmo, he now really saw the real strength of this man who always claimed to be zhuofen''s old enemy.


    "Just like that boy, they are monsters His face sank deeply, and Yanmo''s eyelids picked slightly. Then he looked at Zhuo fan in the distance, but he was also a dull look.


    Obviously, no one on the scene expected the boy''s strength to be so rebellious, even his old enemy!


    Alas, this double dragon meeting is really hard to beat. Two monsters appear at one breath


    Deeply took a breath, and then long spit out, Yan Mo''s face was bitter, but shook his head


    When Wu Qingqiu and the taiqingzong saw this scene, they could not help but stay for a moment. Then they laughed bitterly, shook their heads, and sighed: "since the younger martial brother broke through the realm of Huaxu, he has not done anything. Seeing you today, I''m more abnormal than before. I really don''t know which disciple within the nine schools can fight against him! "


    With that, Wu Qingqiu glanced at Zhuo fan intentionally or unintentionally. Seeing that his eyes were full of shock and fear, he shook his head helplessly and murmured: "maybe, even this old enemy, it may not be the opponent of younger martial brother..."


    "Taiqingzong won the second personal battle against the justice sect of heaven and earth." After a moment''s silence, the judge finally gave the verdict.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was an exclamation and a scream of excitement. After Zhuofan, another monster appeared in front of them.


    This represents the growing strength of Xizhou, which is just around the corner!


    He didn''t care about the cheers around him. He walked to the stage without interest. But on the way, he stopped again. His eyes were fixed on Zhuo fan''s direction. He waved his hand provocatively, raised his eyebrows, pointed to the platform, and yelled: "I''m here, waiting for you!"


    Shua!


    All people''s eyes, all brush toward Zhuo fan direction, double pupil suddenly a bright!


    This NIMA, the declaration of war between the two monsters, it is worth watching. I don''t know whether the name of the first person in Xizhou in the future belongs to Zhuofan or yescal. Anyway, both of them are not human.


    Maybe they are the two dragons of Xizhou in the future!


    For a moment, people were more excited and could not wait to see the war between them.


    It''s not just them, even the two dragons, who look at each other, and their eyes are colorful. Originally, they thought that for thousands of years, Xizhou finally produced a unique genius like Dan Qingsheng, but what they never expected was that happiness came too suddenly, not one, but two motherfuckers!


    As a result, the two old guys couldn''t sit still. White eyebrow couldn''t help but say: "black beard, Zhuo fan is a magician, jump your feet.". This leaf scale is a practitioner of the right path. Let me teach you how to live, and you will become a great master in the future


    "Yes, when we taught him before, we almost mixed him up. Now, I can finally have a descendant of my own! " Black beard supreme also caresses beard, old bosom big consolation.


    Snow White eyebrow slightly moved, white eyebrow seems to think of something, eyes a bright way: "old guy, no matter this time these two little guys fight, who wins and who loses. After we put them under the door, let them have a competition every year. How about the results of our respective teaching? "


    "You old man, you are very old, and you are so aggressive!"


    He pointed to the white eyebrow Supreme Master with a smile, but soon, the black beard supreme thought a little, and nodded his head slightly. He was interested: "but your proposal is not bad. At the beginning, we gave birth to an entry-level disciple, and finally we taught it. We don''t know who taught well or who taught badly. It''s a good time. Each of us can take one. We can compare who teaches better. But in this way, they will be our disciples. How can they explain to their families? ""What? The other selected disciples can study in Shuanglong Academy for several decades at most. However, for these two disciples, we specially allow them to extend their study period indefinitely. After the accident of their clan, we can only allow them to go back to help. The two schools of mooce and Taiqing dare to say no to our Shuanglong academy? "


    "In spite of that, how can you be a bit like robbing an apprentice? Our shuanglongyuan is the first place in Xizhou. We have never done such a dirty thing before The black bearded Supreme Master twists his beard and shakes his head.


    Hearing this, the white eyebrow Supreme Master disdained to curl his lips: "I''ve been done before, but I haven''t seen such a good young man. This time, I finally ran into two. Black beard, are you willing to give up? "


    "Not willing!" Pondering a little, the black bearded Supreme Master chuckled and shook his head.


    They both looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    Saints are not evil, but they have not met anything worthy of their evil. Therefore, there is evil in everyone''s heart.


    Now, even the two most respected adults, seeing these two favored children, can''t help but oppress others and rob their disciples


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    "The holy beast behind him is The most ferocious of the five sacred beasts in ancient times, the Dragon ancestor of burning heaven


    Slowly closed his eyes, Zhuo fan thought carefully and looked through the ancient secrets recorded in Jiuyou secret record in his mind. Finally, he found the beast behind the leaf scale.


    That''s right. He just popped up a handful of flames, which is the incipient fire of the sky burning dragon ancestor!


    With this in mind, Zhuo fan''s face will not stop sinking down.


    It is said that the chaos initially opened up and divided into yin and Yang, and the two changed into heaven and earth. Therefore, since the formation of the world, everything has been divided into yin and Yang. There are also differences between yin and Yang in the flame, civil and military flame.


    If Qingyan given to him by Qingtian Kunpeng is the fire of yin and the inflammation of literature, then the fire of heaven and gold is definitely the fire of Yang and the inflammation of martial arts. If it comes to refining spirit, transforming emptiness, self-cultivation, and improving cultivation, it is natural that Wenyan is the most appropriate, and Qingyan is the most precious treasure of Wenyan.


    But when it comes to fighting to the death and killing the heaven and the world, it is the strongest martial arts!


    Therefore, Kunpeng is the name of giant heaven, focusing on maintaining the order of heaven and earth and nourishing all living things. The Dragon ancestor is burning the sky and violent, aiming to destroy everything, break and then stand.


    The two kinds of flames blend with each other and change constantly, which reflects the way of life and death between heaven and earth!


    Therefore, although both Zhuo fan and ye scale are inherited from the sacred beast, one is of great benefit to their own cultivation, and the other is that fighting is like God''s help, but they have different functions!


    At this moment, if Zhuo fan compared with Ye Lin, if he practices faster than Ye Lin, Zhuo fan is sure that as long as he is willing to practice quietly and not ask about foreign affairs, he will definitely catch up with this boy''s progress within three or five years.


    But now it is a contest in the battlefield, which makes him lose the wind and shake his head helplessly.


    How could his Wenhuo Qingyan be the opponent of that boy''s martial fire and Jinyan? He was also refined in chaos. However, the opposite of civil and military affairs was that the scholar met the soldier. It was unreasonable to say that he was looking for abuse!


    But fortunately, he is not a bit of counterattack power is not without, although Qing Yan is not good at fighting, but purple thunder is also a good fighter. With the help of purple thunder, you can still fight with him!


    It''s a pity, just like the leaf scales saw at the beginning, the energy in Zhuo fan''s body is too complicated to specialize in. The purple thunder in the body is also insufficient in energy level. If you really want to put it together, it''s estimated that it''s not as good as Qingyan!


    Grandma bear, Lao Tzu got nine secret records. Although he has all kinds of secrets in his hands, he has developed a bad habit of being broad but not refined.


    Now I have met a peerless master of the same strength. With so many weapons, I don''t know which one to take out to meet the enemy. It makes people want to cry without tears. If we lose, we will be wronged!


    But a hand on the forehead, Zhuo fan immediately want to cry without tears, sigh. Then, he calmed down and analyzed it carefully, but the more he analyzed, the more he felt that his chance of winning was too small.


    Just a flick of Ye scale''s fingers, a handful of Jinyan can instantly wipe out a quadruple expert of Huaxu. It can be seen that the degree of Jinyan''s conciseness is quite strong. In addition, he got all kinds of martial arts and skills from the holy land from longzu. The result of this battle is really very dangerous!


    The brow is deeply frowned, Zhuo fan''s face is full of dignified color.


    At the time of his deep consideration, the personal war between taiqingzong and Tiandi zhengyizong was soon over.


    Originally, the justice sect of heaven and earth tried to keep the strength of the small abacus, and then he saw Ye Lin''s fierce killing of a man, which made them scared and afraid to make another attempt.


    So in the next few rounds, Tiandi zhengzhengzong completely lost their fighting spirit, almost to the end of their war with taiqingzong.


    Next, their war with the moyanzong was the same. However, Moyan Zong is not as kind-hearted as Taiqing Zong. Once the war starts, it is really going to die!


    Sometimes, the disciples of the justice sect of heaven and earth even had no time to surrender, so they were directly killed by the other side, which immediately caused heavy losses. So, in the last few contests, the justice sect of heaven and earth abstained. He also scolded the evil way mercilessly, despicable and obscene!


    However, the people who had already seen their hypocrisy, but all of them reported it with a long cry. Suddenly, they were blushing with shame and sighed that they were not old-fashioned!


    At last, the match between moyanzong and taiqingzong began. I don''t know whether it was the will of God or something. The leader of the two schools even came on the first round.


    Yanmo came to the stage with a face of war, his eyes were full of excitement. Seeing his expression, Wu Qingqiu finally swept away the previous haze and strode up.


    "Yanmo, you should not be like that Zhao Dezhu, hit twice and run away!" Wu Qingqiu fixed to look at the eyes of the Yanmo, chuckling.


    Hearing this, the Yanmo immediately turned pale and said angrily, "fart, what do you think of me? How can I be compared with that kind of soft egg? Wu Qingqiu, today I will fight with you in life and death


    "OK, that''s what you want. Come on, ha ha..." Without a laugh, Wu Qingqiu immediately became very ambitious and excited.


    Yanmo also grinned and printed the secret code in his hand.Suddenly, behind him rose a ring connected by two tail biting snakes. The blue and red flames were constantly alternating. And also at this moment, the surrounding temperature, even the stands are a little hot.


    The brow couldn''t help shaking. The judge was shocked and murmured: "this is Realm spirit? What''s more, this son''s skill is so high that he can''t even block the spread of his field. It''s really rare! "


    Seeing this, Shuanglong''s eyes are full of amazement. I didn''t expect the double dragon meeting. There were many masters. Although there are no monsters like Zhuo fan and Ye Lin, the rest of them are real talents.


    Like this Yanmo, the two supreme masters can see at a glance that he has Yin and Yang and fire, but they also know that it is not easy to maintain the balance between the two flames.


    It''s a natural gift for this demon to keep the double fire field constructed by these two kinds of flames so solid and stable!


    When Wu Qingqiu saw this field where Yin and Yang were constantly interlaced, he felt the heat before the scorching waves. He was not aware of the light in front of him and praised him in secret. But he still joked: "Yanmo, the spirit was released at the beginning. Are you fighting for death, or do you think you will win? It''s not like shooting a gun, and then you''ll slip away! "


    "Fart, I don''t want to die, and I don''t think I can win you. It''s just a rare opportunity. I''ll fight you hard and hard, and do my best


    "OK, happy, I''m a righteous man, but I just like you guys in the devil''s way. I''m not affectated at all. Ha ha ha..." Can''t help laughing, Wu Qingqiu is also immediately printed, eyes of excitement and joy over the expression!


    Hum!


    Wu Qingqiu''s eyes were slightly closed and calm, but the black and white Qi swirled and flowed under his feet, gradually spreading out, clearing away all the hot and dry Qi around him.


    Looking at it, people are surprised to find that at some time, a huge yin-yang Taiji diagram has appeared at the foot of Wu Qingqiu, which is constantly flowing.


    Once it reaches the place where the fire flows, it will be covered by the pure and clear flow.


    This is the soul of another field!


    Eyelid slightly a shudder, Yan Mo complexion is dignified, murmurs a voice: "too Qing Zong, too clear domain!"


    "It''s true that the cohesion of the spirit can depend on the skills and external objects. Like brother Yanmo, your spirit is formed by the magic of heaven and earth, yin and Yang, and fire. However, the emperor of Taiqing paid attention to one word of Qing Dynasty, so it was not suitable to add too much external force to the skill. Therefore, whenever the spirits are gathered together, the disciples of this sect will go to the secret state of heaven and earth, absorb the essence of heaven and earth, and condense the purest realm of Taiqing. "


    The corner of his mouth was slightly cocked up. Wu Qingqiu''s face was indifferent and he began to speak slowly: "this is the place where heaven and earth are closely connected. I think brother Yanmo knows it very well. It''s the place where the essence of heaven and earth meet. The spirit condensed there is no weaker than that of brother Yanmo. So, brother Yanmo, don''t be careless, ha ha... "


    His brow trembled slightly, and the demon snorted, "don''t talk nonsense. I''ve heard about the heaven and earth of taiqingzong, but what about that? In any case, the strong are the strong. Even if the weak gather their spirits in the secret state of heaven and earth, how can they change? What I value is Wu Qingqiu. As long as the opponent is you, no matter whether your spirit is strong or weak, I will go all out! "


    "Brother Yan, I''m really ashamed of Wu." Wu Qingqiu''s face moved slightly. He hugged his fist respectfully and said, "since brother Yan attaches so much importance to him, Wu will surely live up to the expectations and do his best."


    As soon as the voice fell, Wu Qingqiu suddenly closed his hands and made a move. The Tai Chi formation turned faster and faster.


    When Yanmo saw it, he burst out laughing, and his hands began to print. The snake behind him kept rotating and excitedly said, "that''s good. Let''s have a good fight!"


    All of a sudden, there was a big bang, and the two fields collided fiercely.


    The red and blue lights of the Yanmo side reflect each other, and the hot waves are bubbling. In wuqingqiu, however, the breeze is flowing and unrestrained, which gives a sense of leisure and elegance.


    But people with a clear eye can see that in this light, there are hidden dangers and dangers!


    It''s a blast!


    All of a sudden, the Yanmo stopped to drink, and the gurgling red light turned into the surging waves, and hit the area of wuqingqiu fiercely. With a bang, the field of Taiqing was rocked and trembled.


    The hot air is constantly penetrating into the field. The originally tranquil environment in autumn of Wuqing also suddenly feels hot and dry!


    His eyebrows trembled slightly, and Wu Qingqiu pointed forward with both hands. The green sword Gang then shot to the burning torrent.


    Green sky cloud sword!


    Puff, puff, puff!


    A few muffled sounds were heard, and the swords stabbed into the torrent and disappeared. However, it was very fast. Then, the heat of the torrent gradually receded, instead, it turned into a clear stream and integrated into the realm of the Qing Dynasty.


    Seeing this, the face of Yanmo suddenly became dignified. Zhuo fan, who was watching from the high platform, couldn''t help his eyelids jump, and his eyes were full of strange light


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    However, since each domain has its own domain, no one can tolerate the other. Therefore, the last two people fighting will become a collision between the fields!


    Either you die or I die. When such fields collapse, it is the moment when the spirit is defeated!


    But just now, when the Yanmo tried to defeat the Taiqing realm of Wu Qingqiu with his yin-yang dual fire field, Wu Qingqiu did not choose to meet with each other, but absorbed the energy from the other side.


    This is the same as the principle of the magic formula!


    With this in mind, Zhuo fan thought about his experience in luolei gorge. In addition to the protection of Qingyan, he was able to survive. The main reason why he also included part of purple thunder into his body was that he absorbed the purple thunder by using the eggs of queer and the magic formula of heaven!


    If this method is feasible, can it also be applied to the treatment of leaf scales?


    After all, even if the leaf scale''s burning sky gold inflammation is more severe, it should also be declining. The tens of thousands of thunder in the thunder gorge are fierce. Not to keep it out of the body, but to absorb it and become a part of yourself.


    Hey, hey, hey Isn''t this my original skill? How can I forget my old skill!


    However, this is only an assumption, whether it can be carried out smoothly still needs to be verified on the spot. After all, what I was dealing with was the automatic operation array, but this time we have to deal with the living people. The key is to adapt to circumstances.


    But this revelation, it is to remind him immediately!


    In this way, Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he continued to watch the two fighting below, thinking in his heart


    The sea of fire, yin and Yang double flow volume!


    On the battlefield, when the Yanmo couldn''t do a single move, he immediately changed another move. With a dozen tricks in his hand, one blue and one red flame, the wild Python wrapped up the Taiqing area from left to right. Then, like the tail biting snake behind the Yan devil, it turned around and immediately wrapped the Taiqing area.


    Then, the fire waves rolled up in the sky and turned into a huge wall, surrounding the edge of the Qing Dynasty, and was constantly compressed.


    All of a sudden, the fire waves of yin and Yang began to corrode and burn the boundary, and the sound of Zizi constantly rang through my ears, and the realm of Taiqing was constantly compressed in.


    See, will be completely engulfed by this flame field!


    His eyebrows were deeply wrinkled. Wu Qingqiu''s hands were quickly sealed. The Tai Chi diagram under his feet was also spinning more rapidly. The strong vigorous wind made the surrounding Yin and Yang fire tremble and spread outward.


    Seeing this, Yanmo immediately calmed down and stabilized the flame.


    But just at this time, Wu Qingqiu also finished printing the formula, and his eyes coagulated and he cried out: "the world is big, there is capacity; the sea contains all rivers, and heaven and earth are the same!"


    Shua!


    Wu Qingqiu''s arms spread to the other side, and the Taiqing area was also suddenly broken. The flames gushed in without any hindrance. At that time, he came to wuqingqiu and wanted to swallow him up completely.


    However, it was at this moment that the Tai Chi map at the foot of Wu Qingqiu suddenly spread out along the flame, and immediately covered the whole field of Yanmo.


    Pupil can''t help but shrink, Yanmo seems to have understood what he is going to do and cry out.


    But it''s too late!


    But listen to a hum, space fluctuations ring, the Tai Chi pattern immediately issued a black and white two kinds of dazzling brilliance, constantly rotating. Like the swirling current in the vast sea, the flaming flame is rolled in, and then turned into a clear stream, flowing in between.


    It is too late to control those flames. Because at this moment, his whole dual fire field has been completely absorbed by the other party''s Taiqing realm, and has no power to control.


    Looking up at the clear sky on his head, the demon shook his head and sighed. The snake spirit behind him is still spinning, but it has no effect. It seems so lonely and lonely.


    "Brother Yan, let''s go!" The corner of his mouth slightly tilted, and Wu Qingqiu hugged his fist and chuckled.


    With a long sigh, the Yanmo shook his head and said with a smile, "I still lost. Wu Qingqiu, you are indeed the first genius in Xizhou, worthy of your reputation!"


    "Brother Yan, you''re welcome. In fact, I''m holding a sweat just now. I''m lucky to win brother Yan at the last minute."


    "Hypocrisy!"


    "You don''t have to comfort me. I can see that you still have spare power to deal with me. It''s just that you don''t take a domineering route. You''re mainly gentle, so you can handle the victory and defeat properly. Otherwise, I will be seriously injured at the moment when my fire field collapses


    Laughing and nodding, Wu Qingqiu said, "brother Yan is so straightforward. I admire you. However, you are still wrong in saying that the first day seat in western state does not belong to me any more. "


    With a smile and shaking his head, Wu Qingqiu turned his head and looked at Zhuo fan''s side. His eyes were wide and he murmured, "I just don''t know, which one of them will own this seat?""Both of them are overbearing and merciless. If you fight against them, you will be defeated seriously. No matter how strong you are, you are not cruel to them, which is a big weakness. You can see that your younger martial brother can kill people without blinking. Zhuo fan can destroy people''s spirits without blinking. At the beginning, he seriously injured me in an instant. The ruthlessness of them is beyond the ability of a modest gentleman like you to deal with! "


    Also looked up at two people one eye, Yan Mo youyou sound, Wu Qingqiu heard, is also laughing and nodding.


    Indeed, he is an orthodox disciple of the right path. He is a good friend in the future. He is different from Zhuo fan and ye Lin. he does not have the fierce power in his heart. He has three parts in his hands, so he is doomed to fail in the contest between the strong.


    However, his decent style is not so pedantic, but he is respected by the public. Even as his first enemy, he was highly respected.


    "But..."


    Then, the Yanmo said faintly: "you are still the first genius of Xizhou in my heart. Those two boys are monsters, they can''t be seen as human beings! "


    Finish saying that, the Yanmo turns to walk down the stage, unexpectedly is even judge elder''s announcement not to listen, is obviously admit defeat. However, his admission of defeat was different from that of Zhao Dezhu.


    Because he''s done his best, and if he can win, he will fight. But he knew that in other people''s field, even if he tried his best, he could not win, so he had to admit defeat.


    Deeply looking at the back of the Yanmo''s leaving, Wu Qingqiu was stunned for a moment and nodded with a smile.


    Although he is not a good man, he must have been a traitor, but he is a man indeed!


    The judge elder also closely watched his back for a long time, nodded faintly, and then announced another victory of taiqingzong in a loud voice.


    Next, the disciples of the Taiqing sect and the Mo Ce sect continued to compete on the stage one by one. I don''t know whether the two leaders made a good start and ended the first battle in a friendly way. Although the fight between the two disciples was also full-scale, it was not so violent and murderous.


    People of the Taiqing sect need not say that they are courteous and courteous. The key is that even the disciples of the Moyan sect will no longer suffer from killers after winning. I don''t know if it is to give the other party face, or accept the magic nature.


    In this way, after the two battles, many of them were seriously injured, but none of them was fatal. Moreover, the two cases did not form a feud. On the contrary, they all despised the heaven and earth justice sect who watched the war.


    When Zhao Dezhu and others met, they could not help crying for injustice. What happened to the justice sect of heaven and earth? Didn''t we admit defeat on the tactical arrangement and didn''t recruit you, why did we target us everywhere?


    Damn it, you were shot lying down!


    After that, there will be three regiment wars. This should be the most wonderful scene of the last three contests, but this time is different from the past. Because there is leaf scale in this monster, the strength of the three divisions of time difference.


    Taiqingzong and moyanzong fight each other in the war. Wu Qingqiu entangles Yanmo with one person, and ye scaly overthrows all nine of them.


    Seeing this, Yanmo finally had no choice but to admit defeat with hatred!


    It seems to be a provocation to Zhuo fan. Zhuo fan once fought ten people alone. Ye scale also put forward this proposal. He wanted to kill ten people of Moyan sect in one breath, but it was directly rejected by Wu Qingqiu!


    The purpose was not to be afraid of what would happen to Ye scaly, but to hurt the self-esteem of Yanmo, so the scene of two to ten appeared later. Wu Qingqiu has been pestering him to prevent him from fighting with Ye Lin, which can be regarded as secretly protecting him.


    This is also very clear in the heart of Yanmo. Although he is a little reluctant, he knows that Ye Ling is a monster like Zhuo fan, even more terrible than Zhuo fan. He can''t cope with it, so he has no choice but to swallow it.


    As for the actions of heaven, earth, justice sect and others, as expected, they are still strategies to preserve their strength. With the taiqingzong fight, relying on the taiqingzong people are kind, not under the mind of dead hand, fight twice and then admit defeat.


    This can''t help but make Wu Qingqiu angry. If he hadn''t cultivated himself well, he would have beaten Zhao Dezhu immediately.


    But he cultivated well, and ye scale was not so good-natured. We taiqingzong didn''t come to compensate you for acting. If you want to fight, you''d better play seriously. If you don''t play, you won''t play at all.


    If you want to fight or not, play us like monkeys and die for me!


    So, when Zhao Dezhu was about to open his mouth, before he could surrender, Ye Lin had already bent his finger and shot. Three golden lights suddenly hit the three disciples of the other side, and then the three bodies were burned to pieces!


    This can not help but let Zhao Dezhu heartache to death, the three people are their main force. But there is no way, taiqingzong and ye scale''s strength, he is still very afraid.


    Then with the magic Yan Zong group war, heaven and earth justice immediately abstained!


    There is a leaf scale in the Taiqing sect, which can make them lose three generals. What''s more, a group of evil spirits of the Moyan sect show their teeth and wait to bite them!


    I''m afraid that by then they will have no chance to surrender, and the whole army will be destroyed. This is not in line with the plan formulated by Zhao Dezhu!


    In this way, within one day, the last three contests ended. The battle between the Taiqing sect and the Moyan sect was full of scars. The justice sect of heaven and earth was opportunistic, but retained a lot of strength.And their goal is to challenge the magic CE school and the sword God school, the two disciples


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    "The last three contests are over. So far, the top three schools are ranked in the order of Taiqing sect, Moyan sect and Tiandi Zhengyi sect. Three days later, there will be three big contests. Let''s go! "


    The judge elder glanced at all the people present, waved his hand at will, and then stepped on it and left here. The two old gatekeepers closed the gate and disappeared.


    Around the battlefield, people happily talked about the current situation of the war and left here happily. Only their eyes glanced at the direction of the people of the magic CE sect and the sword God sect from time to time, and their eyes were full of excitement.


    It seems that there are two black horses who want to challenge the authority!


    At the top of the viewing platform, Zhuo fan looks serious, his eyes coldly look down at taiqingzong, staring at the figure of leaf scales. Leaf scale also seems to have a feeling, turn head to look, unconscious grin, lips move, but there is no sound.


    Just the mouth shape, clearly said five words: "three days later, goodbye!"


    Then, he also followed the people of the Taiqing sect and left here.


    Take a deep breath, Zhuo fan heart deep meditation. In fact, the magic CE Zong today can go to this point, has been making a lot of money, there is no need to challenge!


    And ye scale, the opponent, is also very strange. Behind him is one of the sacred beasts, the burning heaven dragon ancestor. No wonder the alchemy and arraying technique is not under his zhuofen. After all, he is the descendant of the holy beast.


    Even if it''s in the holy land, it''s monstrous. If you fight with this little monster, even if he is zhuofen, he has no assurance of winning. If you can''t fight, you''d better not fight.


    However, I don''t know how, maybe it is the echo of the holy animal energy in two people''s bodies. There is a kind of palpitation in his heart. A war with this boy is imperative!


    If he escapes today, there will always be regret in his heart. These two men who have inherited the power of the holy beast must decide who is the closest to the peak!


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo fan''s eyes rarely flashed a trace of awe inspiring fighting spirit. His whole body Qi and blood began to boil with excitement.


    This is probably the scene of two beasts meeting together, just like a predestined enemy!


    "Why, brother Zhuo is afraid?" All of a sudden, a chuckle rings. Zhuo fan is stunned. He turns around and looks at him. But he sees Wen Tao coming to him. He looks at him carefully and makes a faint sound.


    Eyebrows do not feel a pick, Zhuo fan strange way: "which eye of you see me afraid?"


    "Er..."


    After a slight delay, Wen Tao took a deep look at him again and said with a slight smile: "sorry, I just saw brother Zhuo shaking slightly. I thought you were afraid of the little monster of taiqingzong. Now I can see that brother Zhuo is not afraid, but excited! Ha ha That''s good. No matter what the victory or defeat, as long as you can fight with the master, you will be lucky in your life, and it will be of great benefit to your own understanding of orthodoxy. It''s not like us. I''m afraid we''re going to stop here. Alas, I''m not willing to... "


    Looking at him strangely, Zhuo fan frowned slightly, puzzled: "you are the first of the three schools, personal war should be..."


    "Well, you know what you''re asking. Although you were merciful at that time, we were still shocked by you. Even if there is a good panacea, it will take a year and a half to recover... " Smiling and shaking his head, Wen Tao''s mouth with a trace of bitterness, seems to have a little unwilling.


    Zhuo fan knows that they are also running for the last three challenges, but in the group war challenge of the middle three schools, they have exhausted everything and seriously injured themselves. They are no longer able to challenge the personal warfare of the last three.


    Looking at their superior strength, it is obvious that they have made adequate preparations, yearning to squeeze out a door of the last three. Now that the war has not yet begun, they already know that they are going to retreat, and they are not willing to think about it.


    But even so, they still did not retain the strength to prepare for the challenge. When the goal and the principle conflict, they keep their Kendo, which is the admirable place!


    Fan, a long sigh from Zhuo What a pity


    "Ha ha It''s not a pity. After all, we were defeated in a fair and aboveboard manner. We were convinced that we lost, or we were not strong enough! " Wen Tao said solemnly: "brother Zhuo, the last three schools have been standing in Xizhou for thousands of years, but they have not moved much. It''s impossible for us to make him move. It''s up to you! Ha ha I came to see you for nothing, just to cheer up. Don''t shrink because of the scale''s strength. If you take a step back today, you will be several steps away from your goal in the future. Cultivators, on the road of cultivation, you can''t take a step back


    Gazing at his sincere eyes, Zhuo fan chuckled and nodded his head seriously: "thank you for your advice."


    "Hey, brother Zhuo knows more about these principles than I do. I don''t come here to nag, ha ha Maybe it''s unnecessary! " He waved his hand at will, and with a smile on his lips, he turned his head and left here.Seeing his gentle and elegant figure gradually disappear, Zhuo fan also shakes his head with a smile. His heart is clear that Wen Tao knows that Ye Ling is challenging him, and he comes to encourage him.


    Although it is unnecessary, Zhuo fan''s heart still suddenly gives birth to a warm current, although this also represents the fact that he is not optimistic about his own win


    Whoosh!


    However, at this time, a dark shadow suddenly crossed Zhuo fan''s body. Before he had time to react, he had already taken his whole person away, and he could not produce a trace of resistance.


    When the man stopped and turned his direction, he was surprised to find that the man was not someone else, but the first person in Xizhou. But at this moment, his face was very gloomy and full of anger.


    Under the heart does not feel a Lin, Zhuo fan forehead Wu ground exudes the fine sweat!


    What''s the matter with you? I don''t know that there is no holy soldier in the cave. I know it''s done by Laozi. I come here to trouble me!


    At the thought of the scene that danqingsheng had taken him away easily like a chicken, Zhuo fan felt uneasy and hesitant.


    With this man''s strength, killing him is like killing a chicken. What should I do


    Zhuo fan was anxious in his heart, but he did not show any signs. Instead, he asked innocently: "master, how can it be you again? Have you taken me here? "


    Looking around, Zhuo fan was more and more nervous, and could smile: "er I don''t know what the elder wanted to do, so rudely robbed me here? Younger generation Did you offend your predecessors? "


    "Hum, it''s not you who offended me. It''s the two old guys who blocked a border gate. Alas..." A hard pat on the thigh, danqingsheng was angry and angry, but finally shook his head helplessly.


    When he heard this, Zhuo fan''s eyes lit up and took a breath. He put down his heart and knew that it was not his own business that was revealed. That''s easy to do.


    So Zhuo fan carefully explored again: "master, what happened and what was the gate sealed?"


    "It''s the gate to the Holy Spirit mine!"


    After a long drink, danqingsheng shook his head: "every time the double dragon meeting, the team battle field will be placed in the boundary where the spirit mine is located, because there is abundant aura, which is convenient for students to supplement their yuan strength and exert their full strength. However, in case, the two old men could arrive in time after the Holy Spirit mine accident. Therefore, there are two channels in the border of the Holy Spirit mine. One is in the opposite battlefield, the other is in shuangzuntongtian Pavilion. "


    "Originally, I wanted to enter Tongtian Pavilion and take away the sky sword secretly while shuangzun was casting his eyes on the jiuzong duel. However, it never occurred to me that the passageway of Tongtian pavilion was sealed by them. In this way, we have to go to the right battlefield. However, there are many people with mixed eyes. If I open the gate of the border, I will soon lead to the pursuit of shuangzun, and everything will be exposed. At that time, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for me to take away the sky sword. Alas


    Looking at his sigh, Zhuo fan finally understood everything, and felt more relieved.


    It turns out that even the border crossing has not entered, it''s none of my business. Now I''m completely relieved.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan sneered in his heart, but his face was full of doubt and asked, "master, since this is the case, why do you want to go in and suddenly take me away? I didn''t reveal any of your movements to others. Besides, I am so excellent. All the people are waiting for me to shine brilliantly in three days. If you disturb me, don''t you disturb me... "


    "OK, OK, don''t put gold on your face. I didn''t move your meaning again!"


    Before Zhuo fan''s boasting was finished, danqingsheng waved his hand impatiently and interrupted him. Then, with his eyes fixed, he said solemnly: "boy, the time when the gate of the border is opened is during the double dragon meeting. When the meeting is over, the two old men will seal the border completely. Unless they unseal it by themselves, no one can enter the Shuanglong courtyard again. Seeing that the two dragons will come to an end, I must act as soon as possible. So I thought of you, and you took me in, quietly and openly, through the gate of the battlefield! "


    "Me?" Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan quickly shook his head: "no, no, how can I take you in? You are very old, and you don''t seem to be a disciple of our sect. Even if you eat Yi Rong Dan, you can''t cover up your old-fashioned coquette... "


    "He''s a grandmother, you''re a coquette!"


    "I''ve thought about this for a long time. It''s impossible. Those two old guys are very poisonous. They just change their appearance. They can''t cheat them at all. From your breath, they will know who you are! So, I mean, I''ll lend you a space ring and bring me in... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    what?


    Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan quickly waved his hand, refused: "no, absolutely not! My ring can only put dead things, absolutely not live things. Even if you give me a ring of living things, people will see the clue and wonder how I can change another ring for storage? Sooner or later something will happen... "


    Zhuo fan''s head is shaking like a rattle, and he is determined to get rid of this matter!


    Good guy, it''s OK to draw a topographic map for this old thing before. After all, it''s a dead thing. Even if it''s obtained by the people of Shuanglong academy, it can''t be found on him, unless you catch Dan Qingsheng and give it out from his mouth.


    But the first person in the western state is so easy to catch, then he can go to shit!


    Therefore, Zhuo fan wanted to send him away immediately. Don''t expose the fact that he was hiding spirit soldiers!


    But this time is different. In full view of the public, bringing such a suspect who is detrimental to the interests of Shuanglong Academy. Once caught, it will be stolen and captured. It will be too much to eat and carry away!


    The risks involved are not justified.


    Therefore, if Zhuo fan can get rid of the relationship, he can get rid of the relationship. If you can kick the old man as far as you can, you''d better never get involved.


    "Hum Boy, as a leader, even if this is the next three, can the storage ring be so low? You''re a three-year-old boy. Will you believe your lies? " With a cold smile, danqingsheng seemed to see through his mind and sneered: "do you want to leave for self-protection? It''s late now


    The corner of his mouth was shrunken, and Zhuo fan had no choice but to smile bitterly: "master, you don''t know. I''m an ordinary worker in the clan. The grizzly bear, who controls the beast clan, said it was he who picked out the elite members of our clan. He had no choice but to leave it to the servants'' room. If you think about it, what good things can we have when we are a scumbag? "


    "You, just a bunch of laborers beat the elite disciples of the middle three schools and the lower three schools all over the place? If you spread this word, will the disciples of those sects live? "


    With a smile, danqingsheng suddenly changed his face and said: "boy, you''ve been on my thief''s boat, so today''s help, you have to help, do not help also have to help! If you help me, I''ll get the magic sword and go away, and I won''t hurt you at all. But if you don''t help, I''ll steal the sword, and I''ll make your road map public. Thank you in front of everyone. Ha ha Then... "


    A grin, the corner of the mouth of danqingsheng crossed a sinister smile.


    His face couldn''t help but take a puff. Zhuo fan stroked his head helplessly and thought for a long time. Finally, he sighed and nodded his head: "it seems that I have no choice but to be on the pirate ship!"


    "Ha ha ha That''s right. It''s not easy for me to accept my thanks in vain Looking up at the sky and laughing, the painting students were very happy.


    With a slight frown on his brow, Zhuo fan pondered for a long time, and then some worried way: "master, if I take you in, how can I release you? This time the opponent is not more than usual, I am not that leisure, also do not have the ability to play them! There are surveillance arrays all over the place. You will be exposed as soon as you appear! "


    "Hey, hey Don''t worry. Inspired by your last time, I have thought of a way. Let''s make a move. You fight those people like a raging fire, and then in the chaos, you find a way to leave the ring in the blind spot of a surveillance array, and then you lead them away. When everyone pays attention to you, I will slip away and go to the spirit mine. God doesn''t know, but the ghost doesn''t know! "


    Eyebrows do not feel a shake, Zhuo fan think a little, nod clearly, this is not with him last time use the same move! However, since no one doubted last time, this move can be used again this time, but


    His eyes turned, and Zhuo fan suddenly frowned. Did he say, "well, master, you should know that I am the man who defeated the Yanmo. The talented disciples in the nine schools are easy to deal with, but there is one person..."


    "You mean the leaf scales?" Eyebrow a lift, Dan Qingsheng seems to have guessed what he thinks in his heart, leisurely open a way.


    Nodding slightly, Zhuo Fan said with a faint smile: "elder, you can see clearly that this leaf scale is really beyond my expectation, which makes me have no bottom in my heart. I threw this ring early, and my eyes are not blind. I can guess why. It''s only in the face of this leaf scale that I have a reason to throw this ring. "


    "Good boy, do you have a good excuse? As expected, they are very cunning The eyes are not from a bright, danqingsheng can not help but praise.


    In fact, at the beginning, he also understood that in this double dragon courtyard, no one''s small movements could escape the supreme eye of Shuanglong.


    However, he also knew that even though the two supreme masters were suspicious of the strange act of throwing the ring, they would not be in a hurry to stop the fight between the disciples and find out the situation. That would be too much of a fuss.


    Only when the theft of the sky sword is revealed can we find out about it. But at that time, danqingsheng himself had already run away, and only Zhuo fan stayed to head the bar.


    Therefore, at the beginning of the game, danqingsheng only thought about how to steal the sword and leave. He did not think about the future of Zhuo fan''s chess piece.But people don''t think about him. Zhuo fan has to think for himself. But what really surprised danqingsheng is that in such a short period of time, he has already made a plan. He is really a super man of wisdom.


    At the same time, they also understood their own plans in their hearts, but they did not open their mouths, just tacitly understood.


    Danqingsheng was embarrassed and guilty. After all, Zhuo fan guessed that he was going to break the bridge. He was still a little shy. Therefore, maybe it was to make up for the shame, or to pacify Zhuo fan''s shrewd ghost''s heart, so as to avoid the collapse of the plan. Danqingsheng''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply, and he really began to analyze the opponent''s combat power for Zhuo fan: "Ye Lin, this boy, Shen" Hide or not, strength is not under you. But he didn''t try his best, and I didn''t dare to judge how strong he was. Whether you could fight him or not, only the golden flame was quite strange. You should pay attention to it! "


    "I''ve thought of a way to deal with Jin Yan, but there''s another problem, which is that I don''t know the bottom of my heart, that''s his spirit!" His eyebrows trembled slightly, and Zhuo fan Sumu said: "I guess his spirit is also the soul of the dragon. How can the two spirits fight each other when they meet. I''m really a layman. I''ve been with the spirit of dragon for many years. I''m very experienced. Please give me your advice


    "What, he is also the soul of the dragon. How do you know that?" Not from a surprise, Danqing Sheng''s heart was awe inspiring, and her eyebrows were deeply wrinkled.


    In any case, he could not have imagined that there was such an outstanding place in Xizhou that a dragon spirit appeared again!


    He nodded his head very definitely, and Zhuo fan did not agree.


    It''s the descendant of the ancestor of burning the sky. Can the spirit not be the spirit of the dragon! At least one''s own family should be matched with one''s own soul, right. Zhuo fan has not seen his spirit, but from his apprenticeship, he also guessed that it is not far from ten!


    But in this way, his heart was heavier.


    Who can understand the spirit of the Dragon better than the Dragon ancestor? If the two Heavenly Dragon spirits collide, this boy must be more appropriate than him, who has no master''s instruction.


    At that time, he will be inferior both in the spirit and in the power of internal energy. That is the real power of no return to heaven, and he will surely lose!


    Looking deeply at the danqingsheng, Zhuo fan put all his hopes of winning on the guidance of the experienced old master. Although he is far behind longzu in terms of experience, he is better than nothing at all. So he respectfully said: "master, the master behind this boy is very good at it, and he also knows the spirit of the dragon. This boy must be very skillful in using the spirit of the dragon. I hope you can give me some advice. At least let me draw with him. Otherwise, I''ll be beaten by him, and I''ll be beaten down by three times and five by two. I won''t have time to take off the ring. Won''t your plan come to nothing? "


    "Well, don''t threaten me with this. I understand the meaning of your words. Now that you have taken such a big risk for me, I must try my best to help you! "


    Eyebrow slightly a shake, Dan Qingsheng thought carefully, suddenly said: "Zhuo fan, do you know Kendo?"


    Er!


    Do not feel a stagnation, Zhuo fan pondered a little, but slightly shook his head: "a little bit, not too understand!"


    Among the eight emperors in the holy land, only the old man jianhuang has been steeped in this way for many years. However, he is famous for his hand to hand combat and evil, but he knows little about this sword art!


    "Well, there is less that I can help you with." With a long sigh, danqingsheng said: "you know, my first spirit is the soul of the sword. I have been immersed in kendo for many years. Later, the spirit of Tianlong and the combination of the two spirits created a powerful formula for cutting the dragon. A sword, heaven and earth jump, dragon roar, mountain sea shake! If you are good at swordsmanship, I will pass on this secret to you. If you cooperate with the spirit of the dragon, you will surely open up mountains and break the sea. He will not be able to resist his golden flame! Unfortunately... "


    His eyelids trembled slightly, and Zhuo fan pondered a little, but he sighed: "Alas, master, if you say something disrespectful, I''m afraid that his master''s understanding of the spirit of the dragon is far ahead of the elder. Do you have any magic power? On the use of the spirit of the dragon, it is estimated that no one knows better than him. I just want to know how to break the spirit of heaven and dragon with the spirit of heaven and dragon? "


    "The dragon soul is the most powerful spirit. It is not impossible to crack it, that is, the strength is respected and the strong is the world."


    When he was not aware of his face, he looked at Zhuo fan and said, "although the spirit of the dragon is strong, it must be possessed by the strong, and it is still weak for the weak to have it. Otherwise, if so many dragon spirits appear on the land of Xizhou, why not unify the mainland? But in fact, the mainland is the strongest in Zhongzhou! Therefore, the spirit is a great help to those who practice emptiness, but it is a supplementary skill after all, and the key lies in self-cultivation. "


    "One more thing, you are wrong. People who understand the spirit of the dragon are limited to their own fields. My field is in kendo, so the combination of Kendo and dragon soul gives birth to the formula of cutting dragon power. The master of the boy you mentioned may be above me in his application and understanding of the spirit of the dragon, but he should also be limited in his field. When it comes to the combination of sword and dragon spirit, I may not end up. This is the orange, Huainan is orange, born in Huaibei is orange! Different people have the same thing, and their usage is different. No one is the forerunner of others! "


    "Zhuo fan, I know you have a wide range of knowledge, and you have many wonderful skills! If you can combine your own strength with the dragon spirit, it may not be worse than the master you said you have understood the dragon soul! "The body can not help a shock, Zhuo fan slightly stay in a daze, seems to have a clear understanding


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    After a long time of thinking, Zhuo fan suddenly saw a light in front of him, as if he had figured it out, and exclaimed: "I understand the elder, that is to say, ye Pingna boy is the most pure dragon soul, and mine is the miscellaneous brand dragon soul. He has his orthodox practice, I also have my bad card practice. But my inferior dragon soul is not necessarily weaker or even stronger than his orthodox dragon soul, is it? "


    "Er..."


    After a pause, the painter gave a bitter smile and shook his head: "that''s right, but can you be euphemistic? How can anyone call his dragon soul a minor dragon soul? Why should I, an old man who combines sword soul and dragon soul, feel sorry? In general, we call it evolution! "


    The pupil of an eye congeals, Zhuo fan nodded slightly, the heart is bright instantly.


    Yes, there is no one in the world who knows more about the power of dragon spirit than the ancestor of ten thousand dragons and the ancestor of burning the sky. What he taught Ye scale must be the most powerful application method of dragon spirit.


    But his application is limited to the dragon people, but the dragon is not the strongest existence in the world, talent is!


    Therefore, in ancient times, there were five sacred beasts with natural strength, but there were also ten emperors who controlled the world. And these ten emperors, are all feeling the way of heaven, step by step from weak to strong, become the respect of the world!


    They did not rely on their natural talent, but on their understanding of the true power of the Tao and created martial arts and techniques that made human beings stronger!


    What they did was to overcome the natural power of the five sacred beasts with constant flexibility.


    That is to say, the Dragon ancestor knew that the method of using the dragon soul was not a big deal. He could create more effective ways of application, which is the way of change in the understanding of the Tao!


    Having figured out this point, Zhuo fan''s haze disappeared immediately, and his eyes were full of confidence. What about Ye Ping''s Orthodox inheritance of the dragon clan? His dragon spirit, which is inherited by various forces, will surely create greater changes, which may not be weaker than the orthodox inheritance.


    With this in mind, Zhuo fan''s view of war is even more intense. It seems that he can''t wait to have a decisive battle with this pure young dragon spirit inheritor!


    Holding his fist respectfully, Zhuo fan deeply bowed to danqingsheng and said gratefully, "thank you for reminding me of my dream. Now I know how to deal with the enemy."


    "Ha ha In fact, I didn''t help you any more. It''s your own high intelligence! I hope that in these three days, you can really create miracles, refine your own dragon soul, and let that boy open his eyes. You evil dragon is much better than his right dragon. Ha ha ha... " With a laugh, danqingsheng was relieved and looked at Zhuo fan''s eyes as if he were his apprentice, although he had no apprentice.


    Then, danqingsheng pointed to Zhuo fan''s ring and said with a smile, "Zhuo fan, although I didn''t help you, since you accept my love, I''ll take it. So Will you help me too... "


    "Ha ha Naturally, it''s worthwhile to take some risks for the elder, please Chuckle, Zhuo fan a wave, has opened the ring on the channel, Dan Qingsheng is a laugh, instantly drilled in.


    Next, he waited for Zhuo fan to enter the border again and let him out secretly


    An hour later, as the sun set, Zhuo fan returned to the courtyard where the devil CE Zong had settled down. He was still thinking about his cultivation plan for the spirit of the dragon in the past three days.


    However, as soon as he stepped into the courtyard, he suddenly saw a group of familiar figures. I don''t know when, Chu Qingcheng, Yongning, Shuanger and others have already been waiting here. Even the xuantianzong women like shuiruohua are here!


    Can''t help but, Zhuo fan Leng Leng, in the heart pan doubt, these girls all why come?


    Seeing that he was back, Yang Sha could not help but come up to him. Xie tianxie said, "Oh, my God, where have you been? As soon as the last three battles ended, you were not seen. I thought you had something wrong with you!"


    "What can happen to me? It''s you. What can I do for you Eyebrows do not feel a pick, Zhuo fan strange to see people.


    But shrugging his shoulders, Yang Sha refused to comment: "usually you are OK, but now there is a little monster that is even more horizontal than you. I''m afraid that you two monsters are so angry. I just want to find a place to make an appointment. No, these girls are also worried about you. In other words, you have many confidants, haha. After a circle at the double dragon Association, he directly pulled back a team of women''s troops to... "


    "Yangsha worship, please respect a little, we We came with Qingcheng... " Yang Sha''s teasing is still in the ear, but shuiruohua''s cheeks are crimson. After staring at him fiercely, he stammered and explained.


    Shrug his shoulders, Yang Sha sneered and refused to comment!


    Chu Qingcheng was indifferent. With a faint smile on her face, she marched forward to Zhuo fan and said, "that leaf scale is not a mortal. I guess it''s better than you. Do you want to continue to fight?"


    "Of course, maybe that''s why I have to fight!" His eyelids trembled slightly. Zhuo fan took a long breath and looked at Chu Qingcheng and said, "you Do you think I''ll win? "


    Looking at him deeply, Chu Qingcheng chuckled and said, "of course!""Really? I don''t think I''m going to win myself! " His eyebrows trembled, Zhuo fan looked at her strangely and sighed, "to tell you the truth, I don''t have a bit of confidence in this battle, and I''m losing a lot!"


    Chuqingcheng looked at him strangely: "how, does housekeeper Zhuo also have time to be sure?"


    Taking a breath, Zhuo fan can''t help but be dignified at the thought of Ye Ping''s terrible Jinyan and the most authentic dragon spirit. He doesn''t know whether his way to defeat the enemy can succeed.


    "Do you really want to fight? From the heart... " Then, Chu Qingcheng asked again.


    After a deep look at her, Zhuo fan definitely nodded: "knowing that it is impossible to do it, this is a ridge that I must cross, and I must fight. This is probably fate."


    "Then you will win Corner of the mouth across the radian, Chu Qingcheng fixed sound.


    Zhuo fan was a little stunned and settled in the same place. He didn''t know how to answer. However, Chu Qingcheng turned his head to look at other people and said, "OK, let''s go. He needs to prepare for war in recent days. We don''t want to disturb him any more."


    Said, Chu Qingcheng did not look at Zhuo fan again, and moved Yingying body, money left here. The other women saw, a face inexplicable, how two people only said so few words, and then separated?


    Anyway, I haven''t seen you for so many days. Little farewell is better than newlyweds!


    Yongning and Shuanger, in particular, are baffled. They follow Chu Qingcheng, but they have a purpose. They want to learn how to get along with Zhuo fan from Chu Qingcheng.


    But what happened to this scene? I didn''t feel a trace of friendship at all. Zhuo fan also stood like this, staring at the back of Chu Qingcheng and disappeared, but did not open his mouth to say a word, or catch up to express.


    As if two people are extremely indifferent friends, casually say hello to go!


    In a hurry to catch up with the pace of Chu Qingcheng, Yongning''s eyes are full of doubts: "sister Qingcheng, you come here to ask him whether to fight, so simple it''s ok? What does it have to do with the relationship between you and him? "


    "No connection!"


    With a slight smile, Chu Qingcheng said faintly, "as long as I know what he wants to do, then I can always support him. Nothing else matters!"


    Not aware of a lag, the women look at each other, are inexplicable. How can this not be important, at least to say a few words of encouragement, let him know what you mean to him!


    Only yunshuang was silent and seemed to be thinking about something. She suddenly raised her head and said, "sister Qingcheng, even the housekeeper Zhuo has no certainty of winning. How can you be so sure that he will win?"


    "It goes without saying that since he really wants to fight, he will surely win. Even if he doesn''t believe it, I will always believe it. Because what he really wants to do, I will believe that he will succeed The corner of his mouth crossed an extremely beautiful radian, and his face was tranquil.


    A little stunned, the girls seem to understand that Qingcheng''s greatest support for Zhuo fan is to always believe in him. Maybe this is the greatest encouragement to him. Even if they do not speak, they must have already understood it in their hearts.


    This is also a tacit understanding.


    Although they didn''t admit it, the girls already felt that their love could not be compared with that of ordinary men and women, and they had reached the point of divine friendship


    Zhuo fan looked up at the yellow sunset and murmured: "this girl, sometimes it''s so understanding and disgusting. Every time I do it so well, I know myself better than myself..."


    "Zhuo fan, it''s not true that the girl said you should prepare for the war. In the Shuanglong courtyard, you have fought so many battles. You don''t prepare for the war once before each war. If you can''t beat them, you''d better not. But this time, it''s really hard for us to fight. Are you preparing for the war? Do you really want to compete with Ye Ling, that monster? "


    Yang Sha took a deep look at Zhuo fan and sighed: "other people are OK, but I can see that the little monster is not an ordinary person. I advise you to forget about the battle of taiqingzong, so as not to suffer casualties in vain


    In his eyes, Zhuo fan shook his head fiercely: "no, I didn''t fight before because I didn''t want to fight. Those guys are too weak. But this time, I have to fight and fight for my life. If I step back, just as Wen Tao said, I will step back a few steps, dozens or even hundreds of steps. Sometimes, practitioners have to face the difficulties and fight to the death! "


    Do not feel a laugh, Zhuo fan immediately into their own room, touch a sound to close the door.


    "Tell everyone that I will be shut up for three days, and I will definitely defeat Ye Ping that boy!"


    In his heart, Yang Sha turned his head and looked at the direction of the disappearance of Chu Qingcheng. He laughed: "ha ha These two people really have a tacit understanding. Previously, the boy said that he was not sure. Now he is so energetic! Oh, sure enough, he was said by the girl. Zhuo fan didn''t believe he could win, but his heart absolutely wanted to win! "


    "In this case, the elite disciples of the whole magic CE sect will accompany him to take the risk. Even if ye Ling is killed by the little monster Ye Ling and the whole army is destroyed, he will not refuse to do so!"As soon as the pupils of his eyes congealed, Yang Sha was also full of pride, drinking and shouting


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    So far, the means I have to compete with the burning sky and Jinyan are three forces: Qingyan, zilei and Qilin arm


    In a dark room, Zhuo fan kneels on the ground, thinking quietly, analyzing the strength differences between the two sides.


    These three energies are at the same level as najinyan, but the only deficiency is the gap in the level. Purple thunder is divided into twelve levels, and the maximum power that he can play now is four or five. But if you look at that leaf scale''s hand, I''m afraid the Jinyan he refined is quite pure, at least equal to the power of purple thunder above six times!


    And the power of Qingyan and Qilin''s arm has not been really developed!


    In this way, the advantages and disadvantages of the two sides in the energy struggle can be seen immediately. Ye scale wins in depth, while he wins in breadth. But in other words, they are miscellaneous but not refined.


    It seems that there are many means, but none of them can fight with that boy.


    In addition, he must be much more skilled than himself, and he was just in the groping stage. As a result, his two trumps were all crushed to death by the other side. If we want to win this battle, we can''t achieve it even if we have gone through the dog dung luck!


    However, in spite of this analysis, I am full of disadvantages, but I still have a biggest advantage, which is that the leaf scales do not have in any case.


    That is, his means are too simple, all from the Dragon ancestor. Although they are not sophisticated, they still win in many ways, and the integration of many means will inevitably create new reactions and endless attacks!


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan can''t help but sigh that he and his master, the nine you devil emperor, are really similar. According to the records of Jiuyou secret record, there are all other people''s unique skills. None of them belongs to the Jiuyou devil Emperor himself. It''s just a magic formula. He just created this skill and didn''t have time to practice it himself.


    But even so, he still took the advantages of many families and became one of the strongest three emperors in ancient times. Isn''t this situation the same as his present situation?


    Broad but not refined!


    However, there are successful examples of his predecessors. He believes that after he has mastered these unique skills, he may not be inferior to ye Pingna''s original unique skills of the dragon clan!


    We bastards, we can make it!


    Eh, I''m a bit extreme. Even if I haven''t received the orthodox training, I don''t need to compare myself with the bastards. It''s too cheap


    With a slight shudder of his face, Zhuo fan immediately eliminated distractions, closed his eyes lightly, and quietly mobilized the energy in his body, and began to fuse one by one.


    In Zhuo fan''s mind, the giant dragon is also closing its eyes, and the colorful rays of light dart on its body. But soon, the glow began to converge, the blue flame slowly emerged on the dragon head''s huge amount, and then the purple thunder light flashed on it.


    Then, Daodao hongmang was glowing in front of the dragon. From time to time, Dao Dao black gas climbed up the dragon''s body, but in an instant, it disappeared again!


    In this way, the spirit of self-discipline belongs to the spirit of heaven


    At the same time, in the courtyard where taiqingzong settled down, in a closed door, leaf scales were also sitting quietly on their knees, gurgling heat waves floating around his body.


    In his mind, there was a sea of golden fire, a giant dragon flying in the sea of fire, and his eyes were full of fierce light!


    "Hum The dragon is a fierce thing. It''s very strong. No one in the world knows this better than my master. The spirit of the dragon can play its strongest power only if it is matched with my burning sky gold flame. Zhuo fan, you who also have the spirit of the dragon, can play one or two of the power of the spirit? Let me wait and see


    The corner of his mouth crossed a strange arc, the leaf scales murmured, his eyes were not open, but his face was full of confidence. It seems that the victory of this war is in hand!


    Outside, Wu Qingqiu passed by his door and took a deep look at his closed door and shook his head with a smile.


    Next to him was another disciple of the taiqingzong. His eyes were full of surprise and said, "younger martial brother, such a lazy person, should be closed this time? The sun is coming out in the West


    "Ha ha Who let him find his old enemy? If it were you, it would be the same! " With a slight smile, Wu Qingqiu shook his head and left here: "OK, let''s go. Don''t disturb him. Three days later, the war is very important to him. If we disturb him and make him unhappy, I think the anger will be sent to you


    He shrunk his head unconsciously. At the thought of Ye Lin''s terrible strength, the man immediately hastened to quicken his pace and keep up with Wu Qingqiu''s pace. He muttered: "we two disturbed him. Why should his anger be sent to me?"


    "It''s needless to say, I''m his elder martial brother, and I have friendship with him, ha ha ha..." Wu Qingqiu naturally laughed, but the man didn''t feel his mouth shriveled. He shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    This little monster, I''m afraid, will only sell elder martial brother Wu''s faceOn the other hand, Zhao Dezhu, where the justice sect of heaven and earth is located, is making arrangements for the challenge three days later: "younger martial brothers, in the first battle three days later, the strongest ten people in the sword God sect are all injured, and they are no longer a threat. The key lies in the magic CE sect, and the key of the magic CE sect lies in the monster Zhuo fan. As long as you defeat him, everything will be in your hands, no problem! "


    "But elder martial brother, that boy is the spirit of heaven dragon who has the same body as the two supreme masters. It''s really hard to deal with. Do you have any tricks?" Hearing this, a disciple frowned and worried.


    Similarly, his brow was deeply wrinkled. Zhao Dezhu''s face was su and he pondered for a long time. Suddenly, his eyes were frozen. The sound of the urn said, "don''t worry. I have a good plan. No matter how fierce the dragon''s soul was that day, it was just a beast''s soul. Although it was an abnormal god beast, as long as it was an animal soul, a single individual, we would be able to catch him. So, I''m going to lock him in with the soul lock array. What do you think? "


    "What, lock soul array?"


    The pupils of his eyes could not help shrinking. All the people at the scene could not help but take a breath of cool air. Their faces Suddenly drooped and looked at each other with embarrassment.


    A disciple said in his heart: "elder martial brother, although it is possible for the soul lock array to control the monster, we need to risk our lives to release our own spirit and turn it into an iron lock to entangle him. If one is not careful, he breaks the formation, we will die in minutes! It''s not a place to work hard. There''s no need to... "


    "Coward, get out of here


    However, before the man finished speaking, Zhao Dezhu was already staring at his eyes and swearing: "hum, don''t forget, who are we? We are the disciples of the justice sect of heaven and earth. At present, when the Taiqing sect and other major orthodox sects do not abide by the commandments of the right way and collude with the demons, only we can bear the heavy responsibility of maintaining the righteousness for a long time. What terrible things will happen if we can''t stop the progress of mencezong here? "


    "Of the top three schools in Xizhou, two of them are the devil''s road. My God, this is the rhythm of the devil''s road. How can we let it happen?"


    Zhao Dezhu was impassioned and vehemently reprimanded his disciple. The disciple was also ashamed, but still worried: "but If we fight for our lives, we can''t stop it? "


    "No, you remember my words, evil can''t do good. With me, Zhao Dezhu, we must be able to cover it up!" After shaking his fist, Zhao Dezhu was firm and indoctrinated with the belief of winning.


    It seems that he was really affected by his righteousness. After staying for half a second, the rest of the disciples actually raised their fists and cried out: "righteousness will last, justice will prevail, righteousness will prevail..."


    The sound of the sound of a tsunami, its momentum unstoppable, all people seem to be like fighting chicken blood, so crazy


    In this way, each clan is preparing for the coming battle. Some of them want to keep their own name and position, and some want to pull others down and replace them.


    But there are still, just for a simple word, war!


    Squeak!


    After the door was opened, the eyes of all the successful people gradually came out of the room.


    However, although it is only a breakthrough in the world, people''s eyes towards Zhuo fan are full of amazement.


    In his eyes, somehow, it seemed that he was more swarthy than before, and his terrible energy seemed to overflow at any time, giving people a very dangerous feeling!


    "Zhuo fan, you What happened? "


    Eyebrows can not help shaking, Yang Sha deeply looked at Zhuo fan one eye, the heart actually seems to see another person. Just three days later, Zhuo fan''s temperament seems to have some changes, as if he had been reborn again.


    His eyelids did not feel a tremor. Zhuo fan looked up and down at himself, but he looked at the crowd strangely. It seemed that he was not aware of the general situation: "what''s the matter? I''m still the original me!"


    Just for a moment, Zhuo fan''s temperament seems to have returned to the previous, people are not aware of Leng Leng, look at each other, eyes confused, just their own these people appear illusion?


    How could that moment send out such a strong sense of danger from housekeeper Zhuo, as if to destroy everything in general!


    Yang Sha pondered a little and looked at Zhuo fan and said, "er Zhuo fan, what did you do in this closed door? Are you sure about the battle against yescal this time


    "I don''t know!"


    He frowned deeply, and Zhuo fan slowly shook his head: "these three days, I just combed what I had learned before. I really thought of some flexible methods. I also had some ways to deal with leaf scales, but I don''t know whether it will work. And I don''t know much about some of them. When I think about it for a little more time, I may have some harvest! "


    With a slight jump of eyelids, Yang Sha looked at him closely and murmured: "if you succeed on that day, you will certainly become more terrible. It is much more terrible than that leaf scale. I can guarantee it!"When Zhuo fan''s eyebrows trembled, Zhuo fan''s eyes were full of doubts and looked at Yang Sha. However, Yang Sha was already noncommittal with a smile. He waved his hand and said, "Hey, I''m just a feeling. Don''t take it to heart. The last three challenges are about to start. Let''s go


    "All right, let''s go!"


    Zhuo fan sees Yang Sha not to say, also don''t go deep into, drink a sound, heroic, take the lead to step forward. But what he didn''t see was that people looked at him with deep amazement and fear.


    Maybe he didn''t have any feeling before, but at that moment when he just went out of the customs, people really felt that terrible breath for a moment.


    That is not an illusion!


    Zhuo fan, there will be another big mutation


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    On the battlefield, the sea of people, early in the morning, here has already been filled with people. In addition to the representatives of various empires, all the disciples of the major sects also came here to watch the war.


    Even if it is the spirit of heavy damage, at this time the face is still pale cold cloud peak, also drag the weak body, reluctantly came here.


    Because on this day, it will be a day that shakes the whole western state. The next three schools, all the way to catch up, came to the top three, ready to challenge the giant that has remained unchanged for thousands of years!


    Whether the king''s transposition will happen or not, everyone is waiting to see this moment!


    Shua!


    One appeared, and the figure of the judge elder reappeared on the two battle platforms, and then the two supreme masters appeared. After saluting the two dignitaries, the judge elder looked at all the people present and his face glowed red. It seemed that he was also full of expectations for today''s war.


    "Five disciples come in!"


    With a loud drink, taiqingzong, Moyan Zong and Tiandi Zhengyi sect came to the court with their heads held high. Then, the head of the personal battle of the middle three schools, the disciples of the sword God sect, stepped forward in front of all the people. Under the leadership of Zhuo fan, the magic CE sect, who had challenged up in the group war, also came to everyone under the leadership of Zhuo fan.


    As soon as his figure appeared, the audience on the stage immediately became boiling. After all, people all know that the reason why the magic CE sect, a little lower three schools, has been able to make great progress all the way to this place is completely brought up by this disciple named Zhuo fan.


    For such an outstanding leader, naturally attracted the attention of all present, people want to see what kind of miracle he can create, are looking forward to.


    Only heaven and earth, justice and others, looking at Zhuo fan''s eyes is both fear and resentment!


    He glanced at the crowd coldly and judged that the elder''s beard moved. Although he knew it well, he still did as a routine. He said aloud, "listen up, do you want to challenge the three masters in personal war?"


    "Of course The pupil of one congeals, Wen Tao big drink sound, the air is dignified!


    The judge elder nodded slightly and praised him secretly. He was a good-natured man. He was obviously damaged and dared to face difficulties. He is worthy of being a disciple of the sword God sect.


    Then, the judge elder looked at Zhuo fan and asked, "listen, do you want to challenge the three schools in the League war?"


    The grand voice of the judge elder spread all over everyone''s ears. All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes looked at Zhuo fan, and his eyes flashed with wings.


    His eyebrows moved and Zhuo fan pondered a little. Finally, he looked at the leaf scales, and the essence in his eyes surged. He cried out: "that''s necessary, because Laozi is the strongest here!"


    Whoa!


    As soon as this speech was made, the whole audience was in an uproar!


    Zhuo fan this loud announcement, the tone can not be said is not big, immediately will be present all people were shocked. Although we all know that you are very strong, but said that is the strongest, a bit too much!


    Where do you put Wu Qingqiu, the first genius in Xizhou, if you don''t mention him, where do you put Ye Ling, a rising star?


    Even if the two have not officially met, but from the strength shown previously, people''s eyes are bright, how to see this leaf scale is much better than you Zhuo fan.


    You Zhuo fan, how dare to release such a big tone, dare to say the strongest?


    Gently stroking his beard, the two dragons looked at each other, but also a little puzzled. According to the law, Zhuo fan has always been calm and steady. He should not be a person who can''t see the situation clearly and boast about the sea!


    But at this time, leaf scale''s action is to let them immediately understand!


    "Zhuo fan, I am the strongest disciple in Xizhou. You can only rank second and my elder martial brother is the third!" The leaf scale also strides out a step, is full of breath to drink out the sound!


    This time, the stands are even more heated and noisy. Looking at Ye scal and Zhuo fan''s big eyes staring at each other, they don''t feel a burst of excitement in their hearts.


    It''s like watching two tigers fighting over who is the king of the mountain. It''s exciting for all people.


    The decisive battle between the two must be unprecedented!


    Wu Qingqiu saw it, but he shook his head helplessly and laughed: "younger martial brother, you two fight for the first place, don''t take me in. How can I say that I am also the first genius in Xizhou, and now I am in the third place for no reason? Even if it''s the truth, don''t tell it! "


    "Wu Qingqiu, are you a professional elder martial brother for 20 years, ha ha..." Yanmo looked at the side, not aware of the laughter out of the sound, but some sad laughter.


    Originally, Wu Qingqiu was the only opponent. This was his lifelong goal. If he defeated him, he was the first genius in Xizhou. But it''s so undead that two monsters come out. Even Wu Qingqiu is squeezed to the third place. What''s his rank?


    It seems that his goal is getting farther and farther away from him!


    With this in mind, Yanmo couldn''t stop lamenting. Wu Qingqiu felt the same way and sighed a long time, some lonely.


    Only Zhao Dezhu''s face was mercilessly drawn, looking at the two people''s tit for tat appearance, the heart under the hate to death!


    The last three challenges are in order. You haven''t passed the level of justice sect of heaven and earth, and you are directly against the boy of taiqingzong. It is clear that we have not been paid attention to!It''s too damn arrogant!


    Zhuo fan, you wait for me


    In the heart secretly scolds a, Zhao Dezhu full face spits out one mouthful of turbid gas, in the eye is Sen cold cold awn!


    "If you meet on a narrow road, the brave will win!"


    Staring at the two figures closely, the black beard supreme looked at the white eyebrow supreme, and said with a light smile: "ha ha ha It seems that Zhuo fan is not ignorant of the situation, but in front of the opponent to be defeated, he must not show his timidity! "


    "Yes, whether you can win or not, you have to have a heart to win. Otherwise, if you don''t, you will lose! Zhuo fan calls out to be the strongest one here. It''s really desperate! I think for a while, both of them will devote their whole lives to fighting the dragon and the tiger. It''s really a good play! "


    With a twinkling of essence in his eyes, the white brow supreme also showed a trace of joy. The expectation in his eyes was no less than that of the audience present, and even had it!


    Whoa!


    A flash, the judge elder''s generous body blocked Zhuo fan and Ye Lin''s eyes, and the invisible electric spark in the air was suddenly cut off by the old man mercilessly.


    He glanced at Zhuo fan coldly and looked at the same rebellious leaf scales. The judge snorted and cursed: "what are you two staring at? Now it''s not the turn for you two to fight. After a while, there will be room for you to play. What''s the hurry? "


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, a white eye flew out. Zhao Dezhu took a hard breath and almost didn''t carry his breath. He was scolded in his heart.


    Judge elder, you are a judge elder. Can you be fair. What did you mean by that? Why did you omit us?


    Let the two of them wait for a while and fight with us. The justice sect will be defeated, right!


    Even you think we will lose. Is there any significance for us to fight?


    For a time, all the disciples of the justice sect of heaven and earth were covered with black lines, speechless and unyielding. Similarly, there is also a team of people who hold back and bend, that is, the Moyan sect.


    After all, in addition to ignoring the justice sect of heaven and earth, even the demon Yan sect. However, there was no resentment from the emperor. No matter how to say, Yanmo led the team, although he was not a good man, he was also a man. For Zhuo fan''s strength, he is really convinced, and there is no dissatisfaction, just some sad.


    So, under the intervention of the judge elder, Zhuo fan and Zhuo fan finally returned to their positions. Then each team will leave the field and start the individual challenge competition between sword God sect and heaven earth justice sect!


    However, as expected, the ten spirits of jianshenzong were severely damaged. In the face of the shameless reservation of strength of the justice sect, they were defeated and lost the qualification to continue to challenge!


    And then, it is the magic CE Zong''s group war challenge to the justice sect of heaven and earth.


    In the face of this war, everyone is full of expectation for the only remaining challenge team!


    Hum!


    A burst of space fluctuations sounded, and the two old gatekeepers, after finishing the seal, opened the border gate with great effort. Zhuo fan touched his own Lei Ling ring, meditated a little, and took all the people step by step to go inside, heaven and earth justice sect, followed it!


    Shua!


    With the change of space, the two teams came to the quiet small valley again. Zhuo fan waved his hand and asked Qi Changlong and other nine disciples to step back. Then he walked forward a few steps by himself, with a strange smile on his mouth: "you step back, I will practice with these people first!"


    "Zhuo fan, you are so arrogant that you want to treat ten of us by one person?" The pupil can''t help but coagulate, Zhao Dezhu sees this scene, immediately angrily drinks out the sound.


    Disdainfully turned his lips, Zhuo fan sneered: "every battle dare not go all out of the team, I am enough to deal with, and the last one, are his mother''s praise, a group of scheming cowards!"


    "You..."


    Zhao Dezhu glared at Zhuo fan fiercely, trembling with anger, but soon calmed down, showing a strange smile: "hum, we are just people, always sacrifice our lives for justice, what''s the big deal of misunderstanding of others? As long as we can stop the evil way gangsters from the last three sects and restrict the development of the demon gate, we will not blink or frown even if we die! "


    "You say we dare not go all out in every battle? Hum, OK. Now we''ll do our best to deal with you. It doesn''t matter to other people, except you, the big devil, we haven''t seen the other little devil! "


    As soon as the words fell, Zhao Dezhu immediately made a seal under his hand, bearing the brunt of it: "ten people''s joint seal, lock the soul array, come out!"


    Hearing this, the other nine disciples all set off, and with one lunge, they came to Zhuo fan in all directions, surrounded him, and then formed the seal formula!


    All of a sudden, the sky and the sky suddenly changed. In a gust of wind, the sound of the iron chain sounded through everyone''s ears.


    The next moment, but see a line of illusory iron chain will ten people together, forming a big circle. An invisible boundary, like a giant bowl buckle, covers all ten people and Zhuo fan inside, completely isolated from the outside world


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    "This is Lock the soul


    His eyebrows trembled slightly. Wu Qingqiu looked at ten people in surprise and nodded in secret: "this time, Zhao Dezhu didn''t really boast. They did their best. The soul lock array needs ten people to make their souls connected with each other. Once it is broken, all the spirits will be destroyed, and they will never be used until it is absolutely necessary. Now, in order to stop Zhuofan and them, they actually tried so hard at the beginning, which really coincided with their orthodoxy. Are we wrong about them in the beginning


    Eyelids do not feel a pick, the evil evil looked at him in a different place, disdain to say: "have you read them wrong, you have to continue to look to know, don''t hit in the middle and then give up again!"


    Hearing this, Wu Qingqiu pondered a little and nodded, but suddenly a trace of congealment appeared on his face: "the ten people of the soul lock array are very powerful. As long as they persist in the end, even Zhuo fan''s Dragon Spirit may not break through that day. I think they will not retreat. What do you say, younger martial brother? "


    Wu Qingqiu looks at Ye Ling with questioning eyes, but ye Ling is silent. She is just a pair of eyes with fine hair. She stares at the place where the sound of the iron chain is constantly ringing, and makes a secret calculation.


    The general spirit of the Heavenly Dragon is besieged by the top ten experts. Even if it is strong, it is difficult to get out of the trap, but if


    Zhuo fan, how can you say that you are also the descendant of the holy beast, your dragon spirit should not be limited to the most primitive level!


    Eyes slightly narrowed, leaf scale''s heart murmured, full of expectation


    Crash!


    A sound of iron chain swing sound clear can be heard, Zhao Dezhu ten people linked to the illusory chain, in rhythmic swing. Zhuo fan glanced around, but he didn''t feel the evil smile. As soon as he stepped on it, he rushed to Zhao Dezhu, and in a blink of an eye.


    A fist full of tyrannical gas, smashed hard at his face!


    Shua!


    However, just at this time, an illusory chain, from nowhere, suddenly shot at Zhuo fan and locked up his Unicorn arm.


    As soon as his body was stagnant, Zhuo fan felt that he had no strength in his body. The fist he was ready to swing was also frozen in the air, unable to move!


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, Zhuo fan''s heart doubts, unknown, so, the right arm violently waved, want to shake the chain open. But at this time, Shua Shua, dozens of unreal iron chains from all directions to Zhuo fan here.


    Zhuo fan''s right hand was firmly held, and he couldn''t move and dodge. Therefore, within a moment, his whole body, hands and feet were tied together by the iron chain.


    A pull on the chain, Wu ran will hang him in the air, can''t move a minute.


    Moreover, no matter how he swung his body, those chains were still unable to break free, and the strength in his body seemed to be imprisoned, and he could not exert any strength at all!


    "Housekeeper Zhuo!"


    Qi Changlong and Kui Lang and others were shocked. Then they yelled and attacked the ten people. However, before they got close to the ten people, dozens of unreal iron chains suddenly appeared from the ten people, and they were immediately pulled out in front of them.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood can''t help but gush out. All the disciples of the magic policy sect are unable to rise to the ground. They are shocked!


    Is this the strength of the last three? Even if they attack together, they are not the enemies of others!


    Zhao Dezhu looked at them with disdain and sneered: "it is a fluke that the magic CE sect, a small lower three schools, has been able to fight all the way to the middle three schools. How could he even try to get to the upper three schools? Hum, it''s wishful thinking! Now ten of us are connected and ten of us are one. Even if you attack us outside the array, it is equivalent to facing the strength of ten of us at the same time. It is beyond your ability. That''s why I said, you little devil, we didn''t pay attention to it at all. If we didn''t fight Zhuo fan, we would not bother to fight with you, hahaha... "


    As soon as this was said, the other disciples of the justice sect of heaven and earth laughed again and again, and their faces were full of scorn.


    Qi Changlong, on the other hand, was biting his teeth and clenching his fists tightly.


    In fact, they have already felt that the more challenging they are, the more powerless they will be. In the end, Zhuo fan alone will support the whole group war.


    Although they have been worried about their personal battle because Xuantian Zongyin, but also very clear in their hearts. Even if there is no xuantianzong to block their way, with their current strength, it is difficult to challenge the individual war!


    Therefore, they are very depressed. They clearly represent the clan to participate in the double dragon meeting. However, they are so useless when they appear on the stage. Let alone make contributions. They can''t even help in the face of strong enemies. This makes them feel deeply sad and indignant!


    They have been teased as clowns all the way. Why on earth!


    It seems to be to see their mind, Zhuo fan on the face of indifference, light drink voice, tone seems to have a little reproachful meaning: "who let you do it, not let you stand aside and do nothing?"


    Qi Changlong and others all looked up and looked at Zhuo fan, but they were looking at Zhuo fan. They were like a strict teacher and scolded him again and again!"You shouldn''t have been here. This is not your stage, at least not now. However, since you are here, you should be honest and see the style of the strongest disciple in Xizhou. Thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi. Today you are just bystanders. Whether you can occupy this place tomorrow is what you should consider, instead of complaining about yourself now


    The heart did not feel a move, the public slightly a Zheng, are some understanding.


    Yes, they are originally the next three schools. Where can they be the opponents of the upper three schools? This is the fact. But they are weak, not because they are not as good as the disciples of the last three schools, but because those disciples have the most superior cultivation resources.


    Now Zhuo fan has brought them here. In the future, they will have the same cultivation resources. Then it is time to truly reflect that they are dragons and insects, not now.


    After 30 years of Hedong and Hexi, sooner or later, they will surpass these people and become the best masters in Xizhou. It''s not worth it to be discouraged for this temporary gain and loss!


    For a moment, people''s eyes once again showed a firm light, gratefully looked at Zhuo fan, and nodded slightly.


    Yang Sha and other three worshipped outside the hall, which was also a great comfort to Lao Huai. Zhuo fan, the leader of the team, sometimes seems to be careless about everything, but sometimes he is really responsible. He can be called the spiritual leader of all the disciples of the magic policy sect!


    For a practitioner, it is most important not to be arrogant and impetuous. In this regard, Zhuo fan is undoubtedly the leader of this group of favored children!


    When they are arrogant, beat them hard to let them know what is heaven and there is someone outside; when they feel sorry for themselves, they encourage them and give them enough confidence and courage!


    "Well, Zhuo fan, the leader of the team, is more competent than our leader. At least every critical moment, never lose the chain! " Another one looked at the other with a sigh.


    The other two also nodded slightly, expressing approval, and looking at Zhuo fan''s eyes, they were full of admiration.


    Not only they, but even the leaders of Shuanglong supreme and other sect elders nodded secretly at the sight. No matter how personal strength is, the team leader''s temperament alone, Zhuo fan counts one or two in each major gate, which can be a great responsibility!


    Seeing this, Zhao Dezhu shrugged his lips and said scornfully: "a bunch of useless rubbish. You are just looking for death to bring them to this place. Not just them, even you. Our soul lock array is your God. Now your spirit can''t control your body, so you can''t give full play to your strength even though your body is strong, ha ha... "


    "Yes, then we will see the real chapter in the spirit!" With a grin, Zhuo fan''s pupils congealed, and then he drank.


    All of a sudden, an earth shaking song of the Dragon resounded through the sky. Zhuo fan''s spirit of the sky dragon once again soared from its body, and the colorful glow filled the whole border.


    And has been locked Zhuofan iron lock, also in the continuous earthquake tremor, seems to have the possibility of fracture at any time.


    But seeing this scene, Zhao Dezhu was not worried at all. Instead, he showed a look of excitement and laughed: "ha ha ha Zhuo fan, you have been cheated again. I will wait for the moment when you are out of the body. Our soul lock array is the second, the key is to lock your soul. This time, you will be dead


    As soon as the words fell, Zhao Dezhu and other ten people hastened to seal their hands again, and the sound of the iron chain brushing Lala rang through the ears of all the people present. Then, we saw hundreds of iron locks from all over the border, in all directions that day the dragon spirit flew away.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole dragon was completely locked up.


    The road is full of sunlight, and the dragon is struggling, but it is still difficult to get rid of the shackles of the iron lock. For a time, the spirit of the Dragon roared and roared, and his huge pupils were startled and angry.


    It seems that even the soul of the Dragon did not expect that the chain was so difficult to entangle that it used all its strength, but not one of them broke!


    "No, the soul lock array is connected by the spirits of ten people in the justice sect of heaven and earth. They use the spirit to conquer the spirit and dissipate the power of the spirit. No matter how strong the dragon soul is, it''s just a spirit. If it''s explosive, it''s much better than the other spirits. But in terms of endurance and mutual friction, which is the rival of the ten spirits? " With a slight frown on his brow, Wu Qingqiu sighed helplessly and murmured: "if the dragon soul can''t break this boundary at one breath, it will be consumed by the other party, and it will be disadvantageous!"


    However, when he looks at the dragon''s spirit, how can he change his mind and nature? This is what I care about most


    What, the soul of the dragon can change?


    Her eyebrows trembled. After a deep look at Ye scale, Wu Qingqiu suddenly sent out two fine awns in her eyes, and looked again at Zhuo fan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    Roar!


    The roar of the Dragon resounded in all the people''s ears, and the huge body swayed in hundreds of iron chains. The anger and helplessness of the dragon made all the people on the scene feel anxious for it.


    "Sister Qingcheng, what to do? What to do? He is now locked up and his spirit is trapped. It seems that he can''t do it. Will he be killed by the people of the justice sect of heaven and earth?" Dan''s face was red and eager.


    The rest of the women saw, although not as flustered as her, but in the eyes of worry, is not to hide!


    After hearing this, Xuan Shaoyu sneered and sneered: "hum, all the opponents the boy met in front of him are all rubbish. But this time it''s different. After all, he is a master of the last three schools. Even if he loses, it''s normal. Besides, such a devil, he should have died


    "Dan, don''t worry about his goal. He won''t lose until then! " Completely did not care xuanshaoyu that bullshit, Chu Qingcheng still maintained the color of indifference, looking at Dan Er chuckle way.


    Then, he turned his head and looked at Zhuo fan. Seeing that his face was still the same, he was not frightened or flustered, and his heart was settled down!


    After hearing this, the girls were relieved. Xuan Shaoyu was the only one. She was so angry that her teeth almost broke. Why did you never see me in your eyes


    Roar!


    The Dragon seemed to be tired at last. With the clattering of the iron lock, the colorful clouds on his body gradually disappeared. His body was constantly twisting and swinging, and his swing amplitude was gradually reduced!


    Seeing this, Zhao Dezhu couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and burst out laughing: "ha ha ha The dragon soul is exhausted, brothers. It''s our turn to grind up the Dragon Spirit for me. Take out his original spirit and let his spirit be destroyed! "


    Good!


    A big drink, everyone excited, his hands continue to seal, those chains will be this up and down to pull up. The rough chain in the dragon body constantly pulling wear away, but in a moment, a tear pull, it will be a piece of flawless dragon scale Si grinding down.


    The dragon scale left the body, and suddenly turned into a group of aura, disappeared. But the Dragon roared up to the sky, a spasmodic pain.


    Zhuo fan empathy, eyebrows also can not help but smoke, but there is no action.


    Seeing this, Zhao Dezhu felt more relieved and laughed again and again. It seems that the boy has no other means. Let''s tear up the dragon, and it''s also famous in Xizhou!


    No matter how, they also killed the dragon spirit.


    Therefore, the people also let go of their hands and feet, and the knot was as fast as lightning, and the chains crisscrossed with each other, and the grinding became faster and faster.


    Suddenly, more and more dragon scales were torn apart by wear, but Zhuo fan has been frowning and has no action!


    "Ha ha ha Elder martial brother, you can''t see that he can''t do it. It seems that there is no danger in setting up the soul lock array this time. It''s no big deal for the dragon soul on this day! " A disciple pointed to Zhuo fan and laughed.


    When Zhao Dezhu saw him, he also quickly nodded, blowing a cow by the way, and improving his prestige: "I have said for a long time, I must be able to cover up with Zhao Dezhu, ha ha..."


    "Yes, that''s right. The name of elder martial brother is really wonderful. It can be covered. Ha ha..." One side of the disciple, also quickly patted the horse to meet some.


    At this point, people of the justice sect of heaven and earth tried Zhuo fan and finally determined that this array was useful for Zhuo fan. Then, without saying a word, he added force again, and thousands of iron chains flew out, locked in the dragon, and began to grind together!


    originally feared that the system would not suck up. Everyone had left a hand before they could easily escape. But now, we already know that Zhuo fan is beaten by this formation and has no resistance. It is too slow to grind the Dragon at the current speed. He simply put all the spirit power on, kill the boy as soon as possible, and enjoy the amazing and admirable eyes of people in the audience.


    The justice School of heaven and earth is not a matter of scheming and timid, but a real bear humiliation.


    You see, now we are not blocking the door of a demon sect from the upper three, and killing a dragon soul? This is a great achievement!


    So, ten people of the justice sect of heaven and earth worked harder, and the dragon was grinded faster and louder!


    Seeing this, the Yanmo frowned deeply and sighed: "I didn''t expect that such a peerless master like Zhuo fan would be trapped by such a villain as Zhao Dezhu. His life is at stake. The spirit of the dragon is so powerful that it has no resistance. Do you mean Is the magic CE sect going to stop here? "


    "Not necessarily!"


    He shook his head slowly, and Ye Ling''s face was silent. His eyes were fixed on it, but his brow was deeply frowned: "as long as the spirits have just formed, they are in the original state, but according to the different conditions of each person, there will be changes. This is the case with the sword soul, and so is the soul of the dragon. But so far, Zhuo fan''s spirit of heaven and dragon has always been a primitive state, and has not shown its own unique changes. Can''t he realize that In that case, he is too much to lose me Eh... "Ye Lin''s eyes were full of doubts, but his voice had not fallen. When he looked at Zhuo fan''s eyes, his pupils suddenly congealed. Then he showed a surprise: "I knew that his dragon spirit is not only like this!"


    Not from a Leng, Yanmo and others have not responded. After hearing his words, they look at Zhuo fan, but they can''t help but shrink their eyes and say: "this What is this? "


    "Dragon soul What a change A strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and ye scale said excitedly, "I''d like to have a look at the heaven Dragon Spirit he refined. Compared with mine, it''s a little bit worse than mine, ha ha ha..."


    Hum!


    Zhao Dezhu and others have been excited to laugh, and it seems that they are about to celebrate their victory, but suddenly a slight spatial fluctuation rings out. Those friction chains suddenly slip, and it seems that they will no longer wear those scales!


    In a daze, they all looked up and saw that the dragon was still and stopped struggling. However, there was a red light on his surface, showing a strange smell.


    And it is this red awn attached to it that their iron chains are hard to wear and tear, and the dragon spirit is not a dime!


    What''s going on?


    People''s big eyes stare small eyes, you look at me, I see you, are inexplicable, so, I don''t know which is in it!


    A strange smile crossed the corner of his mouth. Zhuo fan raised his eyelids and looked at Zhao Dezhu. They said, "a bunch of ecstatic things have finally exerted their full strength! Ha ha Then I should also show you some strength, let you see what it means to run and can''t run! "


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhuo fan''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and he cried out: "the dragon''s soul has changed, the kylin has changed, and the Red Dragon King has been vigorously promoted!"


    Boom!


    As if a meteorite hit the ground, the dragon soul, which was already riddled with holes, suddenly released its fierce momentum and rushed to all sides. The chains that were locked on it clattered and the whole border was shaking, as if it were going to collapse at any time.


    The pupils of his eyes could not help shrinking. Zhao Dezhu and others all took a breath of cool air. His heart was shocked and his eyes were full of puzzled color.


    According to reason, the Dragon Spirit has been worn out by them, how can it suddenly send out such a powerful power?


    But in the next moment, people will understand everything, eyes suddenly froze. I saw the dragon soul. The whole body was covered with red light. The tusks in his mouth were growing longer and fiercer. The scales on his body were not only restored as before, but also changed abruptly. It turned into heavy armor with a heavy feeling, and it was no longer as thin as scales before!


    Roar up to the sky, sound shock sky, that ferocity is more than ten times more than eight times as much as before!


    It''s not so much the spirit of the dragon as the soul of a dragon! And this dragon soul is more powerful than before!


    "This is his strange dragon soul, the Great Red Dragon King?" Without noticing his eyelid, Ye Ling sighed: "yes, combining the power of the holy beast Qilin with the spirit of the dragon, a stronger variant dragon soul is produced. Although it is not as powerful as my king of burning the sky and golden dragon, it is also a good change. At least it is the infusion of the power of the holy beast, ha ha ha Zhuo fan, you are worthy of my fight


    Ye Ling''s heart is more excited, even some dancing, can''t wait to fight with Zhuo fan immediately!


    However, a few happy, a few sad, Zhao Dezhu, they are now completely stupid. One look at each other, there is a kind of impulse to cry.


    How could he be so good that he was about to be killed? How could he be changed into another one? In that case, their work just now was in vain?


    What''s more, what makes them feel more heavy is that the dragon spirit is more powerful than before. The key is that they have put all their lives into this formation, and they can''t run if they want to withdraw!


    Thinking a little, Zhao Dezhu suddenly thought of something. He pointed to Zhuo fan and said in surprise, "I understand. Do you mean that you just didn''t make a move just now, that is to lead us to throw all the spirit power into it?"


    "Ha ha It''s worthy of being the leader of the justice sect of heaven and earth. It''s a bit of a brain! "


    The corner of his mouth grinned, Zhuo fan whispered: "you surrender every time you play two laps. I really don''t want to be serious with such a team. Now it''s not the same. You put all the spirit power into this place, that is, we have entered the land of immortality. Either you kill me, or I kill you. Nobody wants to slip away, ha ha... "


    Hearing this, Zhao Dezhu and others suddenly fell down and felt cheated. But soon, Zhao Dezhu''s eyes brightened again and encouraged him: "don''t panic. At least so far, his dragon spirit is still locked by us, but we have a big advantage..."


    Boom Wow


    However, before he finished speaking, the red dragon had already twisted its body, and thousands of iron chains on his body suddenly broke into pieces. Zhao Dezhu''s ten people didn''t even respond to it. They couldn''t help but puff out a mouthful of blood, and their complexion instantly withered!


    "You What did you just say As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Zhuo fan looked at them in an evil way. His eyes were full of sarcasm and teasing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    The dragon''s tail, which was covered with evil and strange Red Mansions, fluttered leisurely and contentedly in the air, but the heavy pressure made the hearts of all the disciples of the justice sect of heaven and earth unable to stop tightening.


    It seems that just this slight swing, the space fluctuation generated, has already made their boundary unstoppable.


    "I didn''t expect such a change in his dragon spirit. I really don''t know how he realized the magic power, which could increase the power of the spirit dozens of times. White eyebrow, I''m afraid even we can''t do it! "


    The black bearded Supreme Master''s eyes were astonished. Looking at the white eyebrow supreme one, he saw the same shock in his eyes. He nodded slightly and praised: "this son is young, and his understanding of the spirit of the dragon has reached such a level. His future achievements must be unlimited. Now I''d like to see who is better than him and that leaf scale to be the first person in Western Zhou in the future


    With a pick on his brow, the black bearded supreme also nodded with approval, and his eyes were full of the color of wings.


    However, they did not know that Zhuo fan and ye scale were both inheritors of the sacred beast, and the starting point of understanding the spirit was different, but they could not catch up with them.


    Zhuo fan combined the power of the most powerful Qilin among the sacred beasts with the spirit of the Heavenly Dragon, and refined this powerful red dragon king. Although this is much stronger than the most primitive dragon soul, but after all, the dragon soul is the thing of the dragon family, and what we know best about the dragon soul is also the Dragon ancestor himself.


    As his descendant, the Golden Dragon King of burning heaven refined by Ye scale is the most authentic way to promote the spirit of heaven dragon. In terms of power, it is naturally stronger than zhuofana hybrid!


    However, Zhuo fan''s heart is also clear, and has already thought about a good way. But at this moment, it can not be completely exposed


    The corner of his mouth crossed a strange arc. Zhuo fan had an idea, and the Red Dragon King yelled and swung his long tail. It was like a steel knife passing through the unreal chains. All the chains that entangled Zhuo fan were swept off. Zhuo fan recovered his freedom again, and Zhao Dezhu and Zhao Dezhu could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood Looking at the dragon, I was terrified.


    The power of the Red Dragon King was beyond their imagination. The chain of the ten souls of the ten of them could not trap the red dragon at all!


    In this way, they are completely passive. In the case of the Red Dragon King, the red dragon can beat their border at any time.


    With the abnormal power of this monster, I don''t know how long the boundary can be condensed. Once the boundary collapses, they will all be destroyed.


    With this in mind, all people''s faces could not help but dignified down, there was an impulse to cry. If they had known that, they would not have lost so much blood. What kind of life would they have to fight for? It would be boring.


    That''s good. I''m going to lose my life


    His eyebrows trembled. Zhao Dezhu sighed, and his face showed a trace of embarrassment. His arrogance disappeared. He even pleaded: "er Zhuo fan, why don''t we have a discussion. We give in and we''ll stop here. You devil CE Zong will continue to challenge the next family, and we will quit! "


    Hearing this, the other nine disciples of the justice sect of heaven and earth quickly nodded their heads. They had never agreed so much with this elder martial brother''s determination, and their eyes were filled with longing.


    However, the audience outside the venue saw this, but Qi Qi made a long cry. Wu Qingqiu even disdained to curl their lips and shake their heads!


    Sure enough, the dog can''t change to eat excrement, which Ya began to retract back. But this time is different from the usual, they can also make a seal, cloth big array!


    As long as they don''t pull up the formation, it means that the war continues. It''s useless to say anything. What if you''re pretending to be defeated and you want a Yin opponent?


    However, if they take the lead in closing the formation, Zhuo fan can completely break the boundary when their strength is weakened. You know, this boundary is connected with their spirits. Once it is forced to break, they will be finished immediately!


    Therefore, they must make an agreement with Zhuo fan first. After the two sides stop to make peace, they dare to withdraw the border. Otherwise, if Zhuo fan takes the opportunity to kill them, they will die in vain!


    Because of this unlucky urge lock soul array, they always see the momentum is not good, immediately slip advantage, also disappeared. Now it''s the decision-making power of war and peace, which is completely in the hands of Zhuo fan who is trapped by the border!


    Look like this, it seems that some satire, had known so, previously you ya arrogant what strength, only ended up now self humiliation!


    Glancing at the ten people coldly, Zhuo fan showed a look of scorn and said leisurely, "now you want to withdraw? It''s late! Before you were very arrogant, Lao Tzu''s dragon scale of heaven''s dragon soul was worn off by you for hundreds of pieces. Now you want to slip away? Well, it''s not that easy


    Touch!


    With a loud noise, the red dragon tail of the Red Dragon King swung fiercely, and hit the border immediately. Zhao Dezhu and others were shocked. They spat out a mouthful of red blood again. They suddenly felt that all the internal organs were burning and in severe pain.


    And that border is also constantly shaking, seems to be ready to split at any time!"Hey, hey Don''t you shout every day that there''s no difference between the right and the devil, and that''s how to protect the way! Today, Lao Tzu will fulfill your glorious mission. If you don''t have Laozi, you can''t have Laozi. In short, only one of us can walk out of this small valley alive Zhuo fan''s face was ferocious.


    When they saw it, they all laughed coldly and looked at the ten people with ridicule on their faces. However, the ten disciples of the justice sect of heaven and earth were already awe stricken, and their faces became heavier than ever before.


    Zhuo Fan said this, clearly want to fight a dead end, but if it is such a situation, it does not matter that both sides lose, at least they have a chance to bargain.


    But now the situation is, Zhuofan this big fish has a great chance to rush out, their broken fishing net is very difficult to hold on to his collision.


    For a moment, all the people''s eyes were focused on Zhao Dezhu, full of expectations, waiting for his instructions.


    He frowned tightly. Zhao Dezhu thought a little, and his eyes turned around. But he suddenly raised his head and roared in a heroic voice: "evil way, curfew, don''t you want to be rampant, do you think we have no way to take you? We think that God has a good life, just give you a chance to live. Don''t forget, you have only one person. We are ten people of the same mind. If we really want to fight for our lives, you are not our opponent


    "Younger martial brothers, go all out and fight with him. Let them know that the noble and upright spirit of the justice sect of heaven and earth can not be blasphemed!"


    Then, looking at the other nine disciples, Zhao Dezhu yelled loudly and said: "you remember, with me, Zhao Dezhu, you can cover it. You must not raise your head in front of me Zhao Dezhu


    Roar!


    Suddenly, the crowd was excited, and all the disciples were like fighting chicken blood. With this excitement and encouragement, they renewed their belief in winning. The hand knot moves the seal code, the strength increases suddenly!


    Not only they, but also the people in the audience, seemed to be affected by them and became awed.


    Wu Qingqiu took a deep breath and vomited out for a long time. He murmured: "no matter Zhao Dezhu''s paranoia, this courage is really rare. I didn''t expect that in the end, he should be able to show such heroic spirit. It''s really rare! "


    "I didn''t see the hero. I just saw the last performance of a clown!" Not aware of a snort, Yan Mo''s eyes are shining, as if seeing through everything, showing a disdainful smile.


    Wu Qingqiu was stunned and looked at him strangely, but he laughed and murmured: "brother Wu, you are from the right way, and the emperor of the Qing Dynasty is not cheating. Naturally, you can''t understand what a hypocrite is. Generally speaking, dogs that bite don''t bark and barking dogs don''t bite. When you encouraged the brothers to sacrifice their lives for righteousness, would you throw out so many great principles? What kind of heaven and earth''s righteousness can be covered with me, ha ha Bullshit! Who doesn''t know, what can really be covered is strength. If he could cover it, he would have been the first to rush up. How could he use this bullshit to encourage others


    "Then he is..." Pupil slightly a coagulation, Wu Qingqiu quiet mouth.


    He looked at him in a strange way, and his mouth curled with disdain: "of course, it''s the cannon fodder that opened the way. You''ll see..."


    "This is the model of the right way. It is irreconcilable with the madmen of the evil way. We should sacrifice our lives for justice." When xuantianzong was there, Xuan Shaoyu was excited and praised when the disciples of the justice sect of heaven and earth worked together to fight against Zhuo fan.


    The rest of the women couldn''t help but turn their eyes and ignore him. Chu Qingcheng disdainfully turned his lips and chuckled: "the trick of cursing is that the justice sect of heaven and earth is doomed to lose. This Zhao Dezhu is even more mean and contemptible."


    "Why, Qingcheng, isn''t he very brave?" Not from a Leng, water ruohua and others do not know why to look at her.


    Shaking his head with a smile, Chu Qingcheng sighed: "this kind of means is rare in the cultivation school, but it is very common in the secular intrigue! What does it mean that he is full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, all of which encourage others to rush forward, but he does not say anything useful? "


    Not from a Zheng, water ruohua and other women eyebrows deep lock, seems to understand something


    Touch!


    At this time, there was another loud noise. With the sound of clattering iron chains, hundreds of iron chains shot at the Red Dragon King. All the disciples of the justice sect of heaven and earth were blushing and seemed to have put all their strength into it.


    However, or in the red dragon a swing tail, all the iron chain together to fly out.


    Puff, puff


    It was the sound of spitting blood again, and the faces of the people were depressed at once!


    "Don''t panic. If you have me, Zhao Dezhu, you can cover it. Come again!" At this time, the leader Zhao Dezhu''s voice resounded in front of all people''s ears again, which made all people not feel refreshed. They actually lifted up their spirits again, gnawed their teeth, and made a firm move in their hands again.


    No one doubts why the elder martial brother can still shout in such a moderate manner after being shocked by the red dragon divine power?


    However, people can''t control so much. In order to maintain the righteousness for a long time, they shoot hundreds of iron chains to the red dragon for the first time.But this time, the Red Dragon King did not move. Those iron chains locked the red dragon together again.


    A ray of hope flashed in their eyes. All of them raised their heads and looked at the fruits of their victory. Maybe they could win if they went on fighting again?


    However, what they see is Zhuo fan''s eyes full of ridicule!


    Collapse!


    At this moment, two clear sounds were heard around them. All of them were stunned. They all looked at the source of the voice, but they saw that the iron lock that Zhao Dezhu connected with them had already collapsed, and his body was constantly retreating, with an apologetic look on his face.


    "Sorry, younger martial brothers, this time It can''t be covered... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    "Teacher Elder martial brother How do you... "


    There was an incredible light in their eyes. All the disciples of the justice sect of heaven and earth looked at the distant figure of this respected elder brother, and even tears came to their eyes.


    Wu, a pain in my heart!


    They really did not expect that they would be abandoned by the elder martial brother who cried all day to cover them.


    Looking at all this coldly, Zhuo fan felt that because of the mood fluctuation of all the people, the strength of the border was also greatly weakened. He sneered and said: "don''t you understand? Your elder martial brother just gave you a tube of chicken blood just now. It''s just for you to do your best to maintain the boundary. He can get away from it. Otherwise, the border will collapse, and everyone will die. How good it is now. If you nine lives, you can escape by himself, and you will die well, ha ha... "


    The eyelids could not help shaking, and they all looked at Zhao Dezhu''s direction with a look of inquiry in their eyes.


    It seemed that he did not dare to look at his brothers. Zhao Dezhu''s head was hanging down all the time and he stammered: "er The double dragon association needs someone to go back alive to guide the disciples below to practice and prepare for the next double dragon Association. This is the overall situation. You... "


    "Excuse, Zhao Dezhu, you shameless villain, hypocrite, you abandoned us..."


    However, before he finished his words, one of his disciples was in a rage to scold, but before he finished, there was a loud bang. Zhuo fan thought that the powerful red dragon king had shaken his body severely, and all the chains on his body would be broken immediately.


    At the same time, the huge dragon body bumps into the border. Under the loud bang, the boundary will be completely smashed!


    The nine disciples of the justice sect of heaven and earth all looked up to the sky and spit out a mouthful of blood mist. The pupils of their eyes were completely out of breath.


    With a clap, he fell on the ground, his body was clear, his spirits were all gone, and his eyes, which were wide open, were full of resentment and resentment. What''s more, I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or Zhuo fan''s power is well controlled and intentionally.


    After the nine disciples were attacked by the powerful pressure of the dragon, they flew high into the air and fell down again. They fell all around Zhao Dezhu and formed a circle.


    All people''s eyes, are staring at him, let him just lift his eyes, then can''t help but fear a stagger, dare not look at each other, heart nervous, full of shame!


    The audience in the battlefield saw this, but also looked at it with disdain, and gave a cold hum in the heart!


    As a practitioner, it''s enough to disdain not daring to face difficulties. However, it''s a matter of character to take one''s elder martial brother as cannon fodder to save his life.


    Especially after the event to find so many excuses, all kinds of buck passing, is an important topic about gender!


    Even if you really take them as cannon fodder, how about it? Da Dafang admits that it''s not a bad thing to do for Xiaoxiong. After all, you will change to evil ways.


    But now, this kind of posturing of his line, is to make all people despise very much, he Ya is still not a man!


    Helplessly, he sighed and shook his head. Wu Qingqiu finally knew the meaning of Yanmo''s mouth and sighed in disappointment. Zhao Dezhu is really worse than he imagined!


    If the water if the women are also in front of a bright, clearly nodded, and then a look of admiration to Chu Qingcheng there.


    She is really a woman from the intrigue of the secular family. She can see through the hypocrite''s face at a glance. The disciples like them who have been practicing in the sect for a long time have very little experience. They only know the right and evil and the good and evil, but they don''t know the complexity of human nature!


    It is hard to believe that Zhao Dezhu, the leader of the justice sect of heaven and earth, will do such a shameless thing. When you meet him later, you should give up. This person is not worth making friends with!


    With this in mind, Shui ruohua turns his eyes and looks at Xuan Shaoyu behind him. He frowns and stops talking!


    "Elder martial sister, what do you think I do?" Xuan Shaoyu is depressed because Zhuo fan has won another game. Suddenly he sees the strange vision of water ruohua. He is stunned and asks.


    After pondering a little, Shui ruohua finally shook his head and sighed: "nothing, little brother. A gentleman is always striving for self-improvement. You should take this as a warning."


    "Oh Waving his hand impatiently, Xuan Shaoyu''s face was extremely cold, but his eyes flashed a naked hatred.


    A long spit of turbid gas, water ruohua turned around, a burst of worry on the surface. Somehow, she always felt that her younger brother, who had been growing up, was becoming more and more deviant from the right path


    Shua!


    A flash, Zhuo fan''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Zhao De''s pillar, the side is floating that terrible dragon, with a strange smile on his face.


    Zhao Dezhu waved his hand and cried out: "stop, stop. I give up. You can''t do it any more. Now, I don''t have a move. If I say surrender, there''s no reason for you to do it again! "


    "Elder, take us back quickly. Our justice sect of heaven and earth admits defeat!" Zhao Dezhu panicked and yelled again and again. In an instant, he forgot his guilt when he betrayed his brother. He repeatedly called for help to the judge elder in the battlefield.A slight snort flashed in the eyes of the judge elder, but he shook his head and gave a wink to the two gatekeepers.


    The two men understood, and immediately opened the gate of the border.


    All of a sudden, a white light fell on the small valley, and the voice of judging the elder also suddenly passed: "the last three challenges, the devil CE sect against the heaven and earth, the justice sect, the devil CE Zong wins, the two sides can''t take action again!"


    As soon as the words fell, there was a roar of cheers in the battlefield, and the three worshippers of Yangsha clenched their fists and danced excitedly.


    Although they set the goal of the first three, but now they have really achieved it, or let them not stop excited, jubilant.


    Wen Tao and other jianshenzong disciples also looked at each other and laughed happily. This magic policy school from the next three schools, all the way up, finally came to the top three places, really congratulations!


    Although because of Zhuo fan''s relationship, the sword God sect stopped in front of the upper three sects, but they were also happy to see that the unchanged position for thousands of years had finally changed.


    At least this proves that the clan gate of Xizhou is constantly entering. This time, the magic CE clan has become the black horse of the double dragon Association. Next time, it''s their turn to the sword God clan.


    They have this confidence!


    The firm color in his eyes was like two sharp swords. The ten disciples of the sword God sect looked at each other and all of them gave out a hearty laugh!


    It seems that they are the ones who succeed in this challenge!


    Step on it!


    In that small valley, although the voice of judging the elders was long gone, Zhuo fan''s steps still did not stop, and gradually approached Zhao Dezhu, with an evil radian in his mouth.


    And the dragon is always following him, bared his teeth, showing a ferocious face!


    "Hello, Hello, it''s over. What else do you want to do?" Step by step back, Zhao Dezhu was sweating, panicked and worried.


    He was really afraid that Zhuo fan would ignore the rules of the double dragon house and kill him directly!


    Devil''s road maniacs are all unruly people. Who knows what extraordinary things they will do?


    With a slight smile, Zhuo fan shook his head undeniably. With a dozen words in his hand, the spirit of the Red Dragon King immediately returned to his body: "ha ha ha Zhao Dezhu, you don''t have to worry. I''m a very rule-abiding person. Even if the judge elder has spoken, I will not move you again. Besides, even if the elder doesn''t open his mouth to announce the result, I won''t move you! "


    "What?"


    Not from a Leng, Zhao Dezhu face inexplicable. How could this murderous boy be merciful to such a righteous and awe inspiring man as me? Was he also awed by my righteousness?


    Hehe, how can this be possible? This big devil is not comparable to those little ones. How can I be so easily frightened by my justice? There must be a conspiracy!


    As if he saw what he was thinking, Zhuo fan couldn''t help but smile, patted him hard on the shoulder, beat him shivering, and then laughed: "what you think in your heart is right. I don''t move you. I do have my selfish heart. If you think about it, the world is not afraid of opponents like gods, but afraid of teammates like pigs. If the people in the right path are all like Wen Tao and Wu Qingqiu, the future of our evil way will be worried. However, if more like Zhao Dezhu, you are such a demagogue all day long, betray his companions at the critical moment and lose the chain of pig teammates. Within a few years, we will have the whole world under control


    "So, you are really our lucky star. I have no time to spoil you. How could you touch your finger? After we go back, we''d better kill more honest colleagues. Then we will worship you as our ancestors. Ha ha ha... "


    Zhuo fan patted him on the shoulder again and made a sound of abuse. The rest of the disciples of the magic CE sect all laughed and laughed. Even when the crowd saw this, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Yes, Zhuo fan''s meaning is right even though it''s just abusive. If there are more hypocrites like Zhao Dezhu to be the leader of the right way, the future will be worried!


    "Zhuo fan, although you have seriously injured me, I have to admit that you did a good job this time. Put this boy back to heaven and earth, and the justice sect will make trouble, and finally disturb the whole orthodox sect. Well, I already feel that the stars of our evil way will shine on the earth in the future, ha ha ha... " Yanmo looked up at the sky, and laughed and laughed.


    Wu Qingqiu looked on the side, shaking his head and laughing. This time, not only Zhao Dezhu, but also the whole heaven and earth justice sect, is expected to become the laughing stock of Xizhou!


    But it has to be said that they made it on their own!


    With a light smile, Wu Qingqiu also smiles and shakes his head undeniably.


    Maybe at this time, only Zhao Dezhu, who was made fun of, couldn''t laugh


    Zhao Dezhu looked at Zhuo fan grimly, laughing at him. They went back to the battlefield through the white light, and then followed him back!Then, there was the battle between the devil CE sect and the Mo Yan sect. However, because of the heavy damage done by moyanzong and taiqingzong in the war, even though Yanmo tried his best, Zhuo fan, who was defeated by Zhuo fan, was finally defeated!


    After that, finally, the magic CE Zong came to the nine strongest, Taiqing Zong in front of. And Zhuo fan will also face his greatest enemy in this life. He is the descendant of the holy beast and the disciple of the burning heaven dragon ancestor, Ye Ling


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    Roar!


    A long roar resounded in the sky over the battlefield. Looking at the two teams that finally appeared in the middle of the battlefield, everyone on the scene was boiling!


    One of them is the strongest sect in Xizhou except shuanglongyuan, the first of nine, Taiqing. Thousands of years of unshakable status, so that they have been holding the crown of kings, no one can take off!


    The other is the biggest black horse of the double dragon Association, from the bottom position of the next three schools, all the way to the situation of looking at the king. Although it is clear in people''s hearts that it is entirely up to one person. But even so, it can not erase the surprise and joy he brought to the public.


    When this black horse pulled down the high clan gate one by one, people also kept guessing whether the next clan gate could block the invincible black PYU!


    People not only hope that someone can block the galloping of the wild horse, but also want to see the scene that the wild horse will overturn its lofty clan and its permanent status.


    This kind of unusual contradictory mood, let everybody to the magic CE Zong appearance is full of expectation. Especially this time, the battle between the old and the new kings is whether Taiqing Zong can keep the first position of the nine sects as always, or is the magic CE Zong moving forward unstoppably and becoming the overlord of the nine sects. This is really exciting.


    Not only the audience, even the people of jiuzong, were also looking at all this with great tension. The whole body was shaking slightly!


    "It''s been so many years, there''s never been such a thrilling fight!" Looking down at all this, the supreme white eyebrow gave out a hearty smile.


    Hearing this, he nodded his head and said with a smile: "yes, the status of each clan has remained unchanged for thousands of years, which has made Xizhou stable, but it has also delayed a lot, and few talents have appeared! It''s good this time. The order of status has changed greatly. I''ll encourage all schools to cultivate their disciples well. Ha ha... "


    He nodded slowly, and the white eyebrow thought it was right. Then the two supreme masters fixed their eyes on Zhuo fan and Ye Lin, because they knew that the victory or defeat of the war was on their shoulders after all!


    The rest of the people, in addition to that Wu Qingqiu, say a hard to listen to, all have no egg use!


    The audience, as long as they are not blind, are also aware of the reason. Their eyes are tightly fixed on the figures of the two men, and their eyes radiate with excitement.


    In this two battles, it is not only a matter of deciding the first of the three schools, but also deciding who is the real first genius disciple of Xizhou and the first person in future in Xizhou


    "The disciples of the two schools have arrived in Qi. Although I understand your intention, I still have to ask you as usual. Do you want to continue to challenge the leader of the nine schools, Taiqing sect?"


    The judge elder seems to be a little excited. He added a title in front of the sect, the head of the nine sects. This is clearly to stir up the atmosphere of the scene!


    On weekdays, he doesn''t say that.


    Sure enough, even his heart can not be calm, where can other people be reserved? Just as his words had just dropped, all the people on the scene cried out in unison, and the voice shook the sky: "war, war, war..."


    "As you wish, of course, war!" Zhuo fan makes a fist and shouts.


    As soon as this speech was uttered, there was a burst of roaring in the field, which was extremely excited. The judge elder also nodded slightly, and his face was full of smile: "well, open the border!"


    Hum!


    A space wave spreads out, and two gatekeepers open the entrance to the Mysterious Valley again. Wu Qingqiu looks at Zhuo fan and others with a modest smile, and then takes the lead to lead the people to go in.


    Zhuo fan''s eyelids trembled. He felt the ring on his hand involuntarily and pondered a little. He also raised his steps and took people forward. He has not forgotten that the painting is still hidden in his ring. He must find a way to let the old man out of his ring.


    As for how to grasp the timing, it is time to see and act accordingly!


    At this moment, Zhuo fan''s task is quite heavy, both with Ye scale''s life and death battle, and the commitment to danqingsheng.


    Either of these two things alone, he can handle with ease, big deal with all his strength. But when the two things are combined together, he needs a good plan!


    At least how to throw the ring out, and then recycle it honestly, no doubt, but a technical job! Although he had a dispute in his mind, whether it could be carried out smoothly still depends on the opponent''s play over there!


    Long to spit out a turbid gas, Zhuo fan pupil a coagulation, immediately stepped into the white light, disappeared. When he reappeared, he came to the small valley again.


    Here, he has been here five or six times. He is familiar with it, and has stepped on it. Where there is a monitoring array, where is the blind spot of the formation, he knows better than anyone!


    Buzz!


    Another wave of surging space sounded, and all the other disciples of the magic CE sect came to Qi, and the two schools finally got together.


    "Ha ha Brother Zhuo is very powerful. I have long wanted to learn from him. Unfortunately, I don''t have a chance this time. I have to say that you are his. Wu is not good at winning people''s favor. I can only learn it next time! "With a slight smile, Wu Qingqiu first stepped forward and hugged Zhuo fan and others, courteously and courteously. Although we understand the situation in front of us, we will understand the whole situation. So this time, we are also one-man decisive, let me this younger martial brother play for us, we will watch on the side, will not interfere


    With that, ye scale took a step again, with an excited smile on his lips.


    However, Qi Changlong and others were slightly gloomy. Although Wu Qingqiu said all the facts and showed great humility, they were contemptuous when they said it in front of them.


    It''s as if they were able to come here on their own. They''re useless. It''s true, but you can''t say it. It hurts your self-esteem.


    Zhuo fan seemed to feel the anger of his own family. He walked slowly and looked at all the people of taiqingzong, turned around and said with a light smile: "brother Wu said that''s right. The fight between our two families should be one-on-one. Anyway, once the war starts, even if your disciples want to help, they can''t get in. Do you think so? "


    "Yes, that''s it. Hahaha..." As soon as he said this, Qi Changlong and Kui Lang immediately laughed.


    Zhuo fan this tit for tat, really wonderful to the top, you dare to say that we are useless? Once these two monsters fight each other, don''t you also can''t get in? It''s worth half a cent?


    Don''t sound good. It''s one-on-one accommodation for us. In fact, you don''t have the ability to participate in such a high-level battle. If you really dare to get in, you''ll have become cannon fodder. What''s the big deal?


    Unconsciously touched his forehead, Wu Qingqiu chuckled, but shook his head, but did not agree.


    He did not deny this. After all, the scene words belong to the scene words, but the fact still needs to be respected. If you don''t know your own weight, that is the most terrible.


    However, when they heard about it, they also showed their anger, as if they did not want to be despised by the next three.


    The audience in the battlefield was more excited when they saw the two disciples meeting, and they felt more excited. This war must be very fierce!


    "Younger martial brother, don''t you say something? Just say it hard!" Wu Qingqiu saw that those martial brothers were already furious. He laughed and looked at the leaf scales and murmured.


    As soon as his eyebrows trembled, Ye Ling took a deep look at them, felt his nose, nodded his head, and then looked at Zhuo fan. He was very single and admitted: "yes, you are right. Among these people, except martial brother, others can be ignored. This fight is about you and me


    The cheek can''t help but take a hard puff, Wu Qingqiu has no choice but to caress his forehead and smile bitterly. His younger martial brother is really a lone ranger. He comes and goes alone. He really doesn''t know how to face his own clan leader!


    If someone else scolds him, he can bear a grudge all his life; if someone insults his family, he doesn''t care!


    The other disciples of the Taiqing sect are also full of black lines, but shake their heads.


    Alas, this little younger martial brother, he is really a professional!


    However, they did not know that Ye Ling was always proud of the descendants of holy animals. Where will they put these ordinary people in the eye, with what to give them a long face?


    In his eyes, even Wu Qingqiu didn''t pay much attention to him. He just took care of him and was close to him. Only Zhuo fan, like him, is a noble descendant of the holy beast, is worthy of his solemn treatment!


    "You all step back and stay away. I don''t care if the aftereffect of our fight affects you." Face color suddenly a Su, leaf scale back wave, is already beginning to clear the field.


    People know his temper, but shake their heads, are in accordance with his command, withdraw far away.


    Walking leisurely a lag, Zhuo fan left and right looked at the boundary, heart secretly nodded, is a good angle. So they waved to Qi Changlong in the distance, pointed back and said, "step back to me a kilometer away, so as not to be affected for a while and splash your whole body with blood!"


    People are not aware of this, they do not know, so they directly back away on the line, why do they have to run in the past, back to his back?


    But how can they understand that Zhuo fan is looking for the dead corner of the monitoring array. Behind him is a dead corner. Use this group of disciples to cover up for a while, so as to facilitate the birth of the painting!


    So, in the unknown, holding the trust of housekeeper Zhuo, people still according to his said, came to his designated place.


    At this point, everything is ready, only the east wind, and then Fight!


    The pupils of his eyes suddenly coagulated, and Zhuo fan''s feet touched him. He was like a shell coming out of the chamber. He hit the leaf scales fiercely, and his right arm gave out a frightening red light.


    Ye Lin grinned and was not afraid at all. He also stepped at his feet, and a golden flame flashed suddenly. At the next moment, he was the first to arrive at him. Bi Zhuofan was the first to come to him. With a fist of golden flame in his hand, he hit him in the face


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    The pupil can''t help shrinking, and Zhuo fan is surprised. Although he had already known that the speed of this leaf scale was extremely fast, he really realized how horrible the speed was when he really faced it.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, before he could react, the leaf scales had already deceived him.


    There is no way, in the face of this sudden blow, Zhuo fan originally prepared to rush out of the punch immediately shrunk, turned into a shield in the front of the block, defense in the front of the position, into attack into defense, but has lost the opportunity!


    Touch!


    A heavy Bang issued, accompanied by the golden flame burning, Zhuo fan''s body was immediately knocked back by Ye scale''s fist. The scorching temperature made Zhuo fan''s Unicorn arm feel a pain.


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan''s face suddenly sank, instantly dignified down!


    The rest of the people, especially the three worshippers of the magic policy sect and the Yangsha, were shocked and exclaimed: "how can it be that steward Zhuo has lost a hand in hand combat?"


    It''s not only that they don''t believe it, but even Zhuofan himself finds it hard to accept this fact.


    Originally, he thought that even if this leaf scale had melted the burning sky Jinyan of the Dragon ancestor, it was also the destructive energy in the body, and the body was still the human body.


    So as long as you avoid the collision with his energy, fight directly with your body, and with his kylin arm''s divine power, if not overwhelming, you can still have the upper hand.


    However, he never thought that the body of this leaf scale was so strong that it was not under his Unicorn arm. Can we say that he is not a human being at all, but also a son of the dragon family?


    But soon Zhuo fan shook his head again, overturning the idea that if the pure breed of dragon clan was taught by the Dragon ancestor, he should be as strong as xiaosanzi. But the fact is, although he is strong, but also with himself in between, has not reached the small three son that terrible degree!


    Do you mean Has his body been transformed?


    Zhuo fan raised his head and looked into the distance. However, he saw that the leaf scale was also evil to him. On the fist that had just been waved, the golden flame radiated hot light, which made the surrounding plants wither and burn quickly.


    The golden scales and scales on the fist were looming and giving off the sharp breath of sharp gold.


    Zhuo fan fixed his eyes on it, and he knew it was the dragon scale. Sure enough, the boy''s body is no longer ordinary human, at least half dragon and half man!


    In this way, even in hand to hand combat, Zhuo fan did not have the assurance of winning, and his heart was nervous!


    He has only one Unicorn arm, which is the body of a sacred beast, and the other parts are human bodies. Who knows how many parts of the other party have been transformed?


    If the whole body becomes a dragon body, it will be a big trouble. He will not win in hand to hand combat!


    Her eyebrows wrinkled deeply. Zhuo fan''s face was gloomy and gloomy. Chu Qingcheng was staring at this scene. Her delicate eyebrow could not help but frown slightly, and her heart couldn''t help tightening.


    She has never seen Zhuo fan, in the face of opponents, showing such a dignified expression. Although there have been strong enemies before, such as Huangpu Qingtian and the seven masters besieged, he has always been able to cope with the adverse conditions, and his face has never been so difficult. But this time, it was an exception.


    Ye scale is very strong, which is obvious to all of us. Maybe the strength is far better than him. However, this is not the reason for his heavy heart.


    Because he has often encountered such situations before, then Why on earth can you show such a lack of self-confidence in your eyes, even some of your heart is empty


    Chu Qingcheng heart doubt, hands can not help but tightly grasp together, nervous hands have appeared sweat.


    Although the two were only in the first day of junior high school, the pros and cons of the field were not only her, but all the viewers, as long as they were not blind, had already seen the clue.


    Zhuo fan is instantly suppressed. It seems that their strength has already distinguished the winner and loser. Only in this move


    Whoosh!


    At this time, ye scaly evil smile, while winning pursuit, again into a golden light, instant came to Zhuo fan body, a boxing out.


    His eyes were slightly coagulated, and a golden halo suddenly flashed in Zhuo fan''s right pupil. With a Shua, he disappeared. When he reappeared, he had already come to his back and hit him with a powerful blow.


    The fist was powerful and fierce, and Zhuo fan''s kylin arm gave out a violent red light. Moreover, this angle is extremely tricky. Ye Ping''s blow with golden light can''t go back!


    However, just as Zhuo fan was about to succeed, another arm of Ye Ling was also covered with a golden flame, and then he swung it and hit Zhuo fan''s Unicorn arm hard!


    All of a sudden, the sky thunder and the earth fire were not the two arms of human beings. The huge sound of hitting each other immediately sent out a terrible space wave. Accompanied by the hot gold flame, it instantly splashed around. All the places we passed were turned into ruins and dissipated in the void.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the land within a kilometer range was razed to the ground, and even the dust disappeared. It seemed that this space had become a void space in this moment, where no matter could exist.Hiss!


    Can not help but take a breath, all people see this scene, all of them are shocked. In particular, the disciples of the two schools, taiqingzong and mengcezong, were frightened and sweating!


    Even Wu Qingqiu, at this time is also a face to shake his eyelids, and then shaking his head with a bitter smile!


    The layman looks at the scene, the expert sees the way!


    Perhaps the general people see this scene, and will not care too much, at most is a strange. In the aftermath of the two men''s war, it is not a great thing to raze a kilometer to the ground.


    Don''t say it''s a virtual master, even if it''s a shenzhao master, it''s possible to have this kind of situation!


    However, the key is that this is not ordinary razing, but clearing everything in a kilometer radius, not even a grain of dust left, which reflects the intensity and purity of energy in the aftermath of the two men''s war!


    Let''s not say that it is the virtual realm. Even the experts on the virtual realm may not have such pure yuan force. If everything within a certain range is annihilated, even a grain of dust will not be let go, at least there will be some fish missing the net.


    But these two people are not the same. Zhuo fan''s power, the golden flame of leaf scales, has really reduced all materials to zero, and no longer exists in this world.


    This is the purest power that begins with the beginning of chaos and refines the five sacred beasts in heaven and earth!


    Seeing this, Shuanglong''s Supreme Master was shocked and smacked his tongue. How did these two little ghosts practice? They were both so abnormal and different from ordinary people?


    Poof!


    It was a dull sound again. The two met for the second time, and they separated again. Zhuo fan''s arm was a little dark, and he withdrew from a hundred meters away. The burning pain made him feel cold.


    Leaf scale is also a little arm trembling, it is a little red and swollen. As one of the five sacred beasts, the most powerful one was hit by him in the front. Even if ye scale was protected by dragon scale, he could not help but suffer some minor damage.


    However, he was not annoyed at all. On the contrary, he looked at Zhuo fan, who was opposite him, with a crazy smile on his mouth and muttered to himself, "it''s a saint beast descendant like me, a blow to the sky and kylin, which is really extraordinary. Hey, hey, hey The dragon soul uses the power of the Kirin, and this fist is the power of the Kirin fist. I already know who your master is. So next, I won''t keep my hands. Although the sky piercing unicorn is the most powerful of the five sacred beasts, it is a pity that you are the God of the realm, and I am the virtual realm. Maybe for ordinary people, it''s no big deal if you have the power of kylin. However, we are the same kind of people, this gap is enough to tell the winner or loser! "


    The voice just fell, leaf scales at the foot of a step, turned into a golden light again, the first to Zhuo fan rushed. The golden flame on both arms is full of surging murderous breath. Before it arrives, Zhuo fan can''t help breathing, and some can''t breathe!


    The previous two times were temptations. This time, this boy is really coming!


    When Zhuo Fandeng''s eyes were frozen, he didn''t dare to be careless. In his right pupil, the golden halo flashed, and the empty and bright pupil was the most important. He frequently shifted his form and position!


    Because he knew that only this transposition could keep up with the terrible speed of leaf scales!


    So, Shua Shua The two figures of one gold and one red cross each other in the air. The fists come and the feet go, and the loud noise of touching is constant. It has entered the crazy hand to hand combat.


    However, people saw these two figures flash away, and then appeared in another place. They were so fast that they could not blink. Even if the onlookers were watching through the monitoring array in the valley, their eyes could not keep up with their speed, and they were shocked!


    The people they see are all like this. If they fight with these two people in person, they will be killed by seconds if they can''t even see their shadow!


    Yan Mo, Wen Tao and other disciples of the nine schools were even more frightened.


    Is this the real strength of these two monsters? Nima, it''s just the difference between heaven and earth with them. If we only talk about hand to hand combat, who are the two monsters'' opponents?


    It seems that Zhuo fan didn''t fight them seriously before, otherwise they would not be able to pass the other five moves.


    But thinking of this, Wen Tao is a little strange and confused. Since Zhuo fan''s strength is so strong, how can he stab him?


    This is really weird


    However, they were astonished that the disciples of Wu Qingqiu and the two sects of magic CE Zong and Tai Qing Zong were even more astonished at the scene. Because they are the most immersive people, feeling the gurgling vigorous wind blowing on their cheeks, but there is no sign of them, their hearts beat a burst of drum, and their horror faces are slightly white.


    In this hand to hand battle, both the strength and speed of the two men reached a kind of transcendence. The terrible pressure swept the whole audience, and all of them felt that they would be crushed to pieces if they entered their battlefield.


    The disciples of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty finally understood why the regiment war had become a personal battle between the two and the reason why they were not allowed to intervene.


    In the past, when ye Ling faced them, just like Zhuo fan faced other opponents, he didn''t take them seriously. It''s good to play 50% of the strength.But now, the two people are in a good situation. They will be able to give full play to their strength and even stimulate them to a level of 120%.


    So terrible two fierce beasts attack with all their strength, let everyone know what is the difference of strength between heaven and earth!


    In front of these two monsters, they are only worthy to be spectators. Whoever dares to step in will surely die without a burial place


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    Touch it!


    A deafening noise resounded through Qiong Xiao. The figures of Zhuo fan and ye scale are constantly moving and crisscrossing. One moment they appear in the East and the other in the northwest.


    Looking at all this, all of them are dazzled, moving along the shadow of the two people, constantly shaking their heads, but their eyes are full of confusion. How are the two people fighting? They can only see a shadow, but not a reason!


    There were only a few experts on the scene, who could see every move and strength of the two.


    "Sure enough, this leaf scale is still better than others." His eyelids trembled slightly. The black bearded Supreme Master sighed helplessly and shook his head: "in this hand to hand battle, Zhuo fan really hit Ye Ling''s muzzle. Although Zhuo fan''s son has always been considered as a strong man, he has many shortcomings compared with this leaf scale. "


    He nodded his head lightly, and the white eyebrow showed his approval. He also sighed: "Zhuo fan''s body training method is too paranoid. Who can only practice one arm. He had been able to deal with ordinary people before, but this leaf scale is How versatile


    "Maybe This magic arm was practiced when he was lonely... " With a smile on his brow, the black beard looked at his white eyebrow with a smile: "we are all young, we can understand, ha ha ha!"


    But shaking his head, white eyebrow laughed and scolded: "you''re a bad old man, this kind of thing can also be used for fun!"


    With that, Baimei looked at the battlefield with a solemn face and sighed: "however, if you put all your energy into refining an arm, although he has got a magic arm, now there is also a bad result of uneven cultivation. This boy is already a little difficult to support when facing Ye scal''s crazy attack


    Hearing this, the black bearded supreme looked at the battlefield and nodded his head solemnly.


    And there, the golden flame on Ye scal''s arms was ignored, and even his legs were covered with flaming gold. So, the scales of the leaves opened their bows to the right and left. Zhuo fan had only one Unicorn arm to block the right branch there, and then he fell into the downwind.


    After all, except for the unicorn arm, the rest of Zhuo fan''s body is a human body. If you block it forward, it will be destroyed in minutes. But the leaf scales are different. It seems that the whole body has been transformed.


    With this in mind, Zhuo fan''s eyebrows can''t help but crinkle deeply, and his heart is sinking down step by step.


    This is the most worrying thing for him. A leaf scale with no dead corner all over his body. Except for his right arm, his whole body is fragile and frail at 360 degrees. After a long time of stalemate, he will surely fail!


    This situation made him think of the situation when he was fighting against the King Kong body of Jiulong and Emperor Pu Tianyuan. At that time, he had no way out. Fortunately, he asked the third son to help him to control the old boy!


    Eh, wait a minute. The old boy was hard to deal with at the beginning because he had the magic power of returning to heaven to sing dragon, and he could not die. But I don''t know if this boy has developed this ability to understand Heaven. If not


    With a flash of essence in his eyes, Zhuo fan seemed to think of something when he was hit by the fierce wind and rain of Ye Ling. He suddenly swung his fist and forced the other party away from his body. Then he immediately took a few steps back and flew to the sky as if he wanted to escape.


    "Zhuofan, don''t run!"


    Leaf scales see, do not feel a laugh, a foot step, it turned into a golden light, suddenly chase to the air, eyes exude blood-thirsty excited light.


    It''s just like a fierce beast, after seeing another fierce beast, starts to bite, never die!


    However, just as he was about to catch up with Zhuo fan, Zhuo fan suddenly stopped in the air. Then, in his eyes without knowing why, his kylin arm, which was full of red light, suddenly thumped down. In the blink of an eye, Zhuo fan suddenly beat down Zhuo fan!


    The pupils of his eyes could not help shrinking. He was taken by surprise and was stunned for a moment. However, he was not afraid to face the blow. His arms lit up a golden flame at the same time. All the Dragon scales showed their arms. Two dragons went out to sea with one move and hit the unicorn arm together!


    However, at this time, the sudden change, let no one think of is that the unicorn arm suddenly enlarged. Just like a pillar falling from the sky, it smashed hard at the door of leaf scales!


    Concrete, the foot of the sky Kirin, I step on you!


    Zhuo fan''s heart a burst of drink, that Kirin feet with unmatched pressure, mercilessly hit Ye scale''s body!


    Touch!


    With a loud noise, Ye Lin''s two Jinyan fists have hit the kylin''s feet, sending out a loud sound that shakes the heaven and earth. But in the face of such a powerful blow, even ye scal couldn''t help but snap his arms and let out a clear bone burst. His face was choked to the color of pig liver. Then he could not resist the huge force and was smashed into the broad earth with his whole body.


    Boom!


    A huge sound of destroying the heaven and the earth. I recall that in everyone''s ears, the misty smoke of gunpowder rippled between the whole heaven and the earth. The small valley also fell into a hundred meters deep again under this blow. The disciples of the two schools, taiqingzong and mengcezong, felt the shaking of the sky and earth, and their faces were full of horror.When all was over and the smoke of gunpowder was gone, people were shocked to see the pillar like Unicorn standing there steadily that day!


    What is this NIMA? Can it be a human object?


    All of them looked at it with astonishment. They were stunned and could not speak a word.


    Even the two supreme masters, at this moment, are still staring at all this, white eyebrows erect, black beard floating in the air, I don''t know whether they are scared or shocked!


    It''s the first time we''ve seen such a strange thing for the first time in our lives! How on earth did this boy train his right arm? How could he be so strong?


    It''s incredible!


    Looking at each other, the two supreme masters are incredible!


    Only Wu Qingqiu, after staying for a while, suddenly reacted and cried, "what''s the matter with you, younger martial brother?"


    There was no echo. It seemed that there was no living thing at the foot of the unicorn, and there was no life left. Seeing this scene, Wu Qingqiu frowned deeply and his face was filled with anxiety.


    Is it so easy for his unrivalled monster younger brother to be trampled to death by a more strange monster?


    How could that be possible?


    He did not believe that, with his knowledge of leaf scales, leaf scales would never fail so easily. Not only he did not believe, Zhuo fan also did not believe, just so strong leaf scale, now will really have no life.


    Therefore, he still pressed the Kirin''s foot hard, so as not to let the man below have a chance to take advantage of it!


    However, at this time, all of them had not recovered from the previous shock, and a loud sound suddenly came from the foot of the unicorn.


    Then, see a golden flame, in the ground below constantly darting out.


    His brow could not help shaking. Zhuo fan felt a pain at his feet, which was like burning heart. He clearly passed it on, making him sweat all over his body. However, he has been biting his teeth and holding on. He has also put more force on his right arm to suppress the boy who wants to run out.


    However, all this seems to have no egg use, Zhuo fan has used all his strength to suppress, but the unicorn foot is still lifting up step by step.


    Like a volcanic eruption, the powerful flame is constantly rising, no matter how you suppress it, you can''t stop this terrible force!


    Ah!


    All of a sudden, a roar was heard from the heat flow, accompanied by the splashing of the scorching gold, and the mountain like unicorn''s feet were constantly moving upward. A whole body of gold flaming man was about to crack, his hands and feet were exerting force at the same time, which actually pushed the huge foot up.


    His whole body was covered with golden flames, and sharp scales were crawling all over his body. Looking from afar, he could see that there was a human being, which was a monster with scales.


    If you give him two horns and a tail, he will be a living dragon man!


    All the people present were more surprised when they saw all this. They looked at each other with an incredible look. These two monsters are really monsters. One is not human, the other is not human!


    It''s no wonder that the disciples of the previous schools, strong or weak, were defeated by them. It turns out that these two disciples are not human beings at all


    Zhuo fan looked at all this and felt that the huge force was constantly pushing up his Unicorn feet. His face was also unable to help but sink down, even some of them were dead.


    Sure enough, the boy''s whole body has been transformed, much more thorough than Laozi. Maybe Lao Tzu''s Unicorn arm comes from the holy beast and can crush him. But in terms of comprehensive body strength, I can''t compare with him.


    In terms of hand to hand combat, I have lost


    His eyelids trembled slightly, and Zhuo fan could not help sighing. His heart had sunk to the bottom of the lake, and there was no hope of winning.


    Ah!


    After another big drink, Ye Ling exerted all his strength, and the golden flame spurted out. Finally, he pushed hard and threw the unicorn''s feet out.


    Zhuo fan is also in this strong force, a stumbling, was thrown into the air, when he stopped and looked forward, he could not help but be shocked. It turned out that the leaf scale had already rushed to his side again, and in a twinkling of an eye!


    "Zhuo fan, even if you have Kirin arms, in hand to hand combat, you have already lost, and you have no hope of turning the table again!" Ye scale, like a fierce dragon, rushed to Zhuofan, laughing and excited: "Qilin is the most powerful of the five sacred beasts. Today I surpass Qilin, and you will become the stepping stone for me to step on the road, ha ha..."


    The body is cold, Zhuo fan seems to finally understand what, what is the battle of fate, what is the battle between beasts. Because after this battle, one side will continue to move forward, and finally embark on the peak road, and the other side will become the bait of the other side, forever immersed in the shadow of failure, and will never have the opportunity to fight upward.


    In other words, the road to failure will become more difficult. So we must not lose this battle


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    As long as one has an unyielding heart, he can always follow his own path. But the beast is different. There is only one king of beasts. When two beasts meet, they will decide whether to win or not.


    The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit!


    The reason why the five sacred beasts of ancient times did not distinguish the merits and demerits of the world was not that they valued harmony, but that they all had one thing that the world could not surpass. Each of them was proud of this and became the king and hegemony. No one could do anything about it!


    However, if two beasts fight for hegemony, and one animal loses, the beast will inevitably fall under the other and it will be difficult to raise its head again. This is the animal nature, and the winner is the king!


    Although human beings also uphold this golden rule, human beings have another more classic jade Law: thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi, gentlemen revenge, ten years is not too late!


    Therefore, today he and Ye Ling''s fight, ordinary people seem nothing. If you lose, you can win back in a few years. As long as you have an upward heart, you will find the court sooner or later.


    But it''s not the case for the two of them. Both of them are descendants of the holy beast, and the way of survival of wild animals flows through their bones.


    If one party loses, it will be reduced to the other forever. This is the way of survival of the beast.


    However, they are human beings. Although they do not have to uphold them completely, they will be more or less affected in their mood.


    Therefore, the so-called battle of destiny is also on this point. The winner steps on the shoulder of the other party, and gets closer to his own road. The loser, like the lost beast, will always have a psychological shadow. Seeing each other, they will feel short. It will block the road in the future!


    At first, Zhuo fan didn''t think so much. He just felt a kind of palpitation to fight in his heart. But now, after listening to Ye Ling''s roar, he responded.


    It turns out that this war is a bet on their future achievements. In this way, he can''t lose even more!


    He doesn''t fight for the face of the sky kylin. He just wants his way to go smoothly without any obstacles


    At the thought of this, Zhuo fan had some lonely heart, but he was also magnificent. He saw Ye scale rushing towards him, and his eyes were frozen. At that time, he saw the Kirin''s feet throwing at him in front of the door, and roared: "there is no way to step on my shoulder and walk up. I will win this battle


    "Hum, you haven''t accepted the orthodox inheritance of the sky piercing unicorn, or you won''t use the magical power of the sacred beast so disorderly. You can''t win me with your messy playing style


    With a flash of essence in his eyes, Ye Ling seemed to see through everything. He snorted angrily. He turned around and threw his foot at his Unicorn arm. He drank a lot: "the Golden Dragon swings its tail and sweeps through the sky!"


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, a dragon chant resounded through the sky. With the sweeping of Ye scale''s leg, an illusory Golden Dragon''s tail swept to the Kirin''s foot with his leg.


    The golden flame attached to it, like a sickle, mercilessly cut down on the unicorn''s feet!


    Touch!


    It was another violent collision, but the unexpected thing happened this time. The Kirin''s foot, which had been successful before, was swept away by the long tail of Jinyan, and then bounced away.


    What''s more, a dark whip mark suddenly engraved on the feet of the red unicorn, and the blood flowed out!


    Whew!


    A red awn flashed for the last time, and Zhuo fan''s right arm was restored to the shape of the arm again, but this time it was completely passive, which was pulled back to the prototype by the tail of the leaf scale.


    This has never happened before, and Zhuo fan has never thought about it!


    It''s true that when the northern Unicorn returns to the original position, it''s true that if the northern Unicorn returns to the original position, it''s not like this.


    Eyes do not feel Zheng Zheng, Zhuo fan whole body with the arm can not help flying back, the heart is still a little difficult to believe. This leaf scale is so strong.


    He is just a descendant of the Dragon ancestor of burning heaven. How could he be in power


    Do you mean Is this the difference between orthodox inheritance and unofficial inheritance?


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, Zhuo fan heart deep meditation, face dignified. Suddenly, he remembered what he had promised danqingsheng, and looked around him. His body was flying backward, just facing the disciples of the magic CE sect, but it was a good time.


    So, he immediately took advantage of the force of the recoil, a shock in his hand, and suddenly flew his thunder ring out, as if he had been shaken by the blow of Ye Lin.


    The small ring flashed a bright light, and flew straight behind the disciples of the magic CE sect, and fell into the blind corner that could not be seen by all the monitoring arrays.


    As soon as the ring landed, a ray of light suddenly flew out of the ring. There were many children blocking the ring, and there was no convenient monitoring array around. However, no one noticed that something was running out there.


    Even if it is the double dragon supreme, they all pay attention to Zhuo fan, and do not pay attention to the movement of the ring.


    "My God, even the ring has been shaken off. Brother Zhuo is completely defeated in this hand to hand battle." His pupils trembled slightly, but Wen Tao sighed and shook his head with regret.Xie Tianshang saw, but also drooping eyelids, some lost, sighed: "then, the victory or defeat will be put on the spirit war!"


    "Spirit war?"


    As soon as his eyebrows trembled, Wen Tao took a long breath of turbid air and made a faint voice: "this Zhuo fan is a monster, and Ye Ling is a monster. However, Zhuo fan is just a state of God, and ye scale is also a virtual state. Do you think that Zhuo fan is sure to win Ye Ling in the spirit war? "


    Heart does not feel a Lin, Xie Tian Shang Zheng half a moment, but suddenly silence down.


    But shaking his head, Wen Tao''s eyes flashed, and he sighed: "in fact, from the beginning of the fight, brother Zhuo put the key to the victory and defeat of the battle on hand to hand combat. If hand to hand combat is dominant, there are still others in this battle. If you lose in hand to hand combat, alas I''m afraid it''s just a waste of time if we play any more games next! "


    Hearing this, Xie Tian Shang''s body trembled slightly, and then he turned his head and looked at Zhuo fan. His eyes were full of lament!


    It''s not just the sword God sect here. In fact, the experts from various places, such as the magic flame sect and the demon soul sect, have already guessed that they are not far away from each other when they see such a scene, and they have no choice but to shake their heads.


    Chu Qingcheng couldn''t help but stand up and stare at Zhuo fan. The worry in his eyes overflowed his words and murmured to himself: "no wonder he just showed that look. It turns out that he put everything on hand to hand combat. But when he found out that the other side was stronger than him, he already felt that there was no hope of winning... "


    Said, Chu Qingcheng''s eyes are full of tears: "he never So powerless In fact, did he know that he could not do it... "


    "Sister Qingcheng, isn''t he the most powerful dragon soul? The victory is still uncertain?" Dan Er see Chu Qingcheng sad, don''t feel rushed to comfort.


    But Chu Qingcheng shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "if the spirit can win, he has already made a move. Why put all his eggs in one basket? He must know that the spirit of the other side is not below him, or even stronger than him. He has to fight hand to hand to determine the victory or defeat. Unexpectedly... "


    "I didn''t expect to be defeated by hand to hand combat, hehe, hehe..." Xuan Shaoyu said sarcastic remarks, a burst of schadenfreude.


    All the girls glared at him, and Chu Qingcheng ignored him. He just looked at Zhuo fan and whispered: "you never shrink back. What are you going to do next..."


    Chu Qingcheng seems to be asking Zhuo fan and talking to himself, thinking about the solution for Zhuo fan. Xuan Shaoyu can feel a sense of resentment from his deep feelings.


    On the other hand, Shuanglong Zhizun keeps a close eye on all these things and shakes his head slightly.


    "Although I don''t know what the spirit of Ye Ling is, I think Zhuo fan has already known something, so he is reluctant to enter the battle of spirit and spirit. Otherwise, when the hand to hand combat is just lost, it is the best result to turn to the spirit war immediately and hit the other party unprepared! " The black beard is the supreme one, holding the long beard and making a sound leisurely.


    Hearing this, the Supreme Master of white eyebrow nodded: "but hand to hand combat has entered a dead end. If we don''t change the battle between gods and souls, the battle is over and the victory or defeat has been divided. There is no need to fight on. Zhuo fan, the child Lost


    "Well, it''s up to him to admit defeat or fight to the end!" The black bearded Supreme Master nodded slightly, and his pupils exuded faint light.


    But I hope he is fighting to the end


    In a dark corner of the valley, Dan Qingsheng came out of the ring and hid in one side. He was not in a hurry to find the holy soldiers. Instead, he watched the fight secretly. A calloused hand pulled his chin and said solemnly: "boy, hand to hand combat is just a test. Are you ready for the war? I still want to see how you can turn the world around What about it. Don''t let me down... "


    Squeak!


    The body that has been flying back finally stops. Zhuo fan''s body shakes, and he can''t help but spit out the blood that has been held for a long time. However, he slowly wiped the corner of his mouth, and a firm light flashed in his eyes.


    "Zhuo fan, your best strength has been defeated. From now on, the disciples of the holy beast Qilin will be defeated by the disciples of burning tianlongzu. You''d better admit defeat to me. I can''t say, I''ll take you as my younger brother. In the future, I''ll be the eldest and you''ll be the second. If you follow me, you won''t affect the road in your heart. In the future, we''ll travel together in the Holy Land


    Ye scale came to him in front of him and chuckled: "after all, in the whole world, half human and half beast, only we are the same kind of people!"


    With disdain, Zhuo fan chuckled: "the winner is the king, the loser is the aggressor. The loser should submit to the winner. This is the way of the beast. The loser can achieve the right result by following the winner to understand the Tao together. Otherwise, the heart is tangled and the road ahead will be rough! "


    "If you know this, it''s best that we are all descendants of the holy beast. If we get the magic power of the holy beast, we will naturally inherit their orthodoxy. There''s no way. You give in, for your own sake! "


    "Ha ha I''m sorry. I''m used to being a boss. I don''t care to be a little brother! "


    With a smile, a rebellious light flashed in Zhuo fan''s eyes and cried out: "if you win in hand to hand battle, then I will win back in the battle of spirit and soul. The final victory must be Laozi''s!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    Spirit war?


    Without noticing a pick on his brow, Ye Ling seemed to hear some of the most ridiculous jokes in the world, sneering repeatedly: "you are the soul of the dragon. I think you should have thought about my spirit for a long time. Do you want to compete with the Dragon ancestor''s disciples? Ha ha It''s beyond our means


    "If you don''t know the magic powers of the five sacred beasts, I can tell you clearly that Kirin is the most powerful body power, but he is the last in the use of various attribute energy. As a descendant of Kirin, if you lose in hand to hand combat, you will lose completely. There is no hope of turning the table again. I advise you to die of this heart! "


    Haughtily lifted his head, leaf scale decisively cried out.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo fan knew this completely, but he knew more clearly that his inheritance was not only Kirin, but also the fusion of other great masters.


    Although he was not proficient in the inheritance of these supernatural powers, he was better than others in many ways. And so many means blend with each other, can produce a lot of changes. Maybe one of the changes will lead to victory!


    As Dan Qingsheng said, maybe he can win the pure dragon soul?


    In Zhuo fan''s mind, although he was not sure of winning, he did not completely lose hope. When he arrived at the bridge, he would not know the victory or defeat of the battle until he had fought!


    As a result, Zhuo fan''s eyes were frozen, and without saying a word, he rushed straight to the leaf scales: "the holy beast is the holy beast, and we are still human beings after all. It''s naive of you to compare the two of us with the length of the sacred beast. The second form of the three magic and evil spirits, ghost dragon claws


    Roar!


    A huge roar sounded, and Zhuo fan''s kylin arm was full of frightening red light. As if he wanted to break the sky, he grabbed the leaf scales with one claw.


    "Well, stubborn! Since it is a descendant of the sacred beast, the strength of the master determines the strength of the disciple. The master''s magic power is the disciple''s magic power. No one in the world can stand on top of the five sacred beasts. The only thing you can hope to win over me is to inherit the power of Kirin. But now, you don''t have this chance! "


    Ye Lin''s eyes were cold, and he stepped on his feet and rushed forward fiercely. Burning a dragon''s claw, he also grabbed Zhuo fan''s Claw: "nine turn golden dragon claw, tear empty claw!"


    Touch!


    Another huge noise filled the sky. Their bodies collided with each other again, but they were frozen together. However, not waiting for the two people to separate, two dragon chants together ring through Qiong night.


    Two huge dragon spirits, which are hundreds of feet long, actually came out of the two people at the same time, flashing colorful glow like dragon tails, just like a whip, cutting through the air, and pulling hard at each other!


    Boom!


    There was another deafening noise. The two long dragons matched each other, and the huge sound wave diffused away. At that time, the mountains around the small valley were immediately smoothed down and turned into fly ash, rippling in the air.


    And the disciples of the two schools, the magic CE sect and the Tai Qing sect, were also in such a loud noise that they flew back and left in a terrible hurry. Their faces were full of fear.


    Zhuo fan has a dragon soul. They know that, but they never expect that this leaf scale is also the owner of the dragon soul!


    Wu Qingqiu and others, in particular, have completely looked at the fool''s eye. They don''t know the spirit of Ye Ling. This is the first time to see Ye Ling. It is also the rare spirit of Tianlong in the world!


    You know, for thousands of years, the Shuanglong supreme has condensed such supernatural spirits. After that, few people have heard of such spirits.


    But now, the Dragon Spirit not only reappears in Xizhou, but also comes out one after another. Seeing this situation, everyone was stunned. At the same time, the excitement in my heart could not be increased.


    The duel between the two Heavenly Dragon spirits is totally equivalent to the strongest duel between the two gods in Xizhou, but they dare not think about it. However, I can''t imagine that today we can have a good eye to see such a strong duel. This time, the Double Dragons will come to watch the battle. It''s really a profit!


    Not only those ordinary people, but even the supreme emperor of Shuanglong could not help standing up and looking at the shocking scene, they were suddenly stunned!


    "Why Even that leaf scale is the spirit of the dragon? " He couldn''t help blinking. The black bearded Supreme Master seemed to be a little incredible and murmured.


    He nodded stupidly, and the white eyebrow Supreme Master breathed a sigh: "yes, it''s a ghost. Seeing that both of them have such a rare spirit of heaven and dragon at the same time, I feel like watching us fight when we were young. "


    "Yes, these two people are really similar to us at the beginning, just as gifted and gifted!"


    His eyelids trembled slightly. After a while, the black bearded Supreme Master returned to his senses and said with a smile: "ha ha ha These two people are the people who are sent by heaven to replace us. They are carved in the same mold! "


    After a deep look at him, the white brow Supreme Master also chuckled and nodded. His face was full of joy.


    It seems that Xizhou will not have no successor in the future


    Looking at all this, Chu Qingcheng and others finally understood the reason why Zhuo fan refused to give up his spirit. It turned out that the spirit of Ye Ling was the same as him. And it seems that there are still some.In the spirit war, Zhuo fan is indeed in a congenital disadvantage at the beginning!


    Looking at the two Heavenly Dragon spirits from afar, it is obvious that the Dragon spirits on Ye Ling''s side are stronger than each other. In the process of squeezing Zhuo fan''s Dragon step by step, Chu Qingcheng''s heart can''t stop worrying.


    In the battlefield, their bodies are also fighting each other. Ye Lin looks up at Zhuo fan''s dragon soul, which is retreating step by step. He laughs and complacently says, "I said earlier that you are not my opponent in fighting for the dragon soul. Just in the original form, you have fallen into the wind. If I use the most authentic spirit of the Dragon ancestor to change again, you will not have the slightest chance to win


    "Well, that may not be so!"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, Zhuo fan disdained to snort, then his eyes glared, and he cried out: "change, powerful red dragon king!"


    The voice just fell, but listening to a loud sound of dragon chant, Zhuo fan''s dragon soul was just like before. The rosy clouds converged, the red awns bloomed, and the scales became wide, thick as a rock plate, as firm as fine steel, and a pair of tusks grew violently.


    With a long tail flick and a touch, Ye Lin''s dragon soul flies out. Ye Lin''s body shakes, and he is shaken out by Zhuo fan''s fist at the same time. It turns out that both the body and the spirit are repulsed by each other.


    Seeing this, all the people of the magic CE sect cheered together, and all the onlookers followed. Only the disciples of the ninth sect did not make any movement. They had been watching all this quietly. Their faces were still solemn and there was no relaxation.


    Taiqingzong''s disciples are more calm and free, as if they don''t care about Ye Ling''s failure!


    It is the so-called layman to watch the fun, the expert to watch the way!


    Only the nine masters can see that under the two people stalemate, Zhuo fan took the lead in making a change, in fact, has fallen into the underdog. You know, Ye Ling''s dragon soul change has not been made, only to prove that he has not come up with the real ability!


    Zhuo fan also knows this, so in a move to repel each other, without saying a word, immediately chase. It''s not to take advantage of the victory to pursue, but to force the opponent to take out the cards as soon as possible. Otherwise, he who lights the cards first will fall into a passive position!


    There was a strange smile across the corner of his mouth. Ye Ling''s body was flying back, but he didn''t care at all. He murmured: "since you want to see the most authentic method of refining dragon soul, let''s have a good look at it, ha ha..."


    "Change, burning heaven, Golden Dragon King!"


    Pupil suddenly opened, leaf scale''s eyes suddenly gushed a crazy light, big drink sound.


    All of a sudden, Ye Ling''s body and his dragon soul stopped at the same time. The golden flame darted out from the dragon soul''s forehead, and then spread all over the body as if leaving the fire. When the colorful mist met the golden flame, it quickly disappeared and disappeared. In a short time, the colorful dragon has suddenly turned into a golden dragon, burning with fire.


    At the same time, the claws on the dragon''s claws suddenly protruded more than twice, just like a row of flame lances, standing upright there, emitting a sharp and tyrannical atmosphere.


    It can be imagined that even the hardest thing in the world will be caught in a row of holes if it is caught by this claw!


    The body does not feel a stagnation, Zhuo fan immediately stopped, staring at the golden dragon, hesitated. He had not yet approached, but looked at the huge dragon body from afar, and the burning flame. When the heat wave blew in front of him, he already had a feeling that he was about to dry.


    In my heart, I fully understand the power of the golden dragon, but after thinking for a moment, Zhuo fan''s eyes are still frozen, and his heart is moved, so that the strong Red Dragon King rushes forward.


    No matter what, the most important thing is to know yourself and know the other party. In any case, we should first find out the truth of each other!


    It seems that he has completely seen through Zhuo fan''s mind. Ye Lin has a strange smile on his mouth, but he doesn''t think so. He laughs: "if you want to see the strength of my golden dragon king, it''s just as you wish. Anyway, you have no choice but to face the most pure heaven dragon spirit. Ha ha ha..."


    Roar!


    As if in response to Ye Lin''s clamor, the Golden Dragon roared and rushed to the Red Dragon King with fierce anger. In the blink of an eye, the two dragons collided again.


    But this time, it is not like the previous war that left, but like a fight between life and death, severely entangled together. And this, also let Zhuo fan fall into the most critical moment of his life


    Touch!


    With a loud noise, the Red Dragon King respected his strength. When the dragon tail swung, he hit the Golden Dragon immediately, and then he would fly it out. But just at this time, the dragon claw of the golden dragon was suddenly grasped, and in Zhuo fan''s unbelievable eyes, it was firmly buckled into the body of the Red Dragon King.


    The fiery fire rushed into the Red Dragon King''s body, which made him cry bitterly. The huge dragon''s body could not stop shaking.


    Zhuo fan''s face was red, and there was a burst of pain in his mind. With a puff, another mouth of hot blood vomited out, and his face turned pale in an instant


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    "Ha ha ha Zhuo fan, you see, you lose faster than Dragon Spirit. You''d better surrender as soon as possible, otherwise... "


    The body that the king of the golden dragon was supposed to be hit and fly was stopped because one claw caught the Red Dragon King. Then, when the Golden Dragon King swung his body, the whole dragon was entangled with the Red Dragon King, making him unable to move. No matter how you swing your body, you can''t get rid of the Jinlong''s entanglement.


    What''s more, the body of the red dragon was constantly roasted by the gurgling golden fire, which made it roar again and again. If it had not been for the red awn on the body as a shield, I am afraid it would have been burned without a hair.


    But even so, the Red Dragon King could not stop his spasm and wail, which seemed to be quite painful.


    Zhuo fan, as the master of the dragon soul, is also shivering. His face is terrible white, and his forehead is covered with cold sweat.


    Ye Lin looked at Zhuo fan from afar, and he couldn''t help laughing and smiling: "obviously, your dragon soul is not my opponent. If you don''t surrender, I''m afraid it will be the end of all the gods and spirits!"


    With that, Ye Xie thought. The Golden Dragon seemed to get the command. The dragon''s mouth was opened, and the Red Dragon King was once again spewed out a raging flame, and the Red Dragon King was burned for a while, showing his teeth and grinning in pain!


    Zhuo fan''s whole body trembled, his fists clenched, but he clenched his teeth without saying a word. But in his cold eyes, he was suffused with a deep unyielding color.


    Others see, do not feel all Heart Qi Qi tight, helpless sigh tone.


    Alas, the spirit war was better than hand to hand combat. It was restrained at the beginning. Sure enough, the boy also knew that the spirit war was his weakness and could not fight hard, so he devoted all his strength to the fight.


    Even before the spirit war, he tried the last hand to hand combat, but unfortunately he could not get the upper hand.


    There is no way, hard headed, with an unyielding heart, he still began the spirit of the war. However, strength is strength, and the spirit war can''t be fought as expected!


    No, it''s not that you can''t spell it, but you don''t even have the qualification to spell, so you''ll be completely suppressed!


    Zhuo fan There''s no chance to turn the tables again!


    All people think that Zhuo fan is doomed to lose. Even Zhuo fan''s dragon soul is firmly held in his hand. Can we not lose? Only Chu Qingcheng, has been holding his fists tightly, with hope in his eyes.


    "Sister Qingcheng, the result has been decided. The leaf scale is too strong, Zhuo Well, he Lost... " Dan''er looks at the tight body of Chu Qingcheng, and doesn''t feel that he wants to comfort him.


    However, Chu Qingcheng kept a firm eye on Zhuo fan and said, "I know that he is not sure about this battle, but as long as he doesn''t admit defeat, I believe he will win. He must..."


    In my heart, I don''t feel a breath of awe. When I look at Chu Qingcheng deeply, I feel helpless and sigh. This is blind trust


    Seeing this, the two supreme masters shook their heads helplessly, and at the same time looked at the direction of leaf scales, and their eyes flashed with surprise.


    "What''s the origin of this son? How can he understand the way of refining the spirit of heaven and dragon so deeply. Originally, we thought that Zhuo fan had refined the soul of Tianlong to a great extent, but we never thought that the dragon soul of this leaf scale was even stronger. It is I''m afraid we can''t understand it for many years! " The black beard Supreme Master''s eyes were startled, and he let out a long breath, surprised.


    Hearing this, Bai Mei''s Supreme Master nodded his head slightly, expressing his approval: "yes, if you meet on a narrow road, the brave will win, not to mention the two dragon spirits. It seems that Ye Ling''s Tianlong soul was refined according to the strongest posture of Tianlong soul. I can''t imagine how the heaven dragon soul can understand refining and surpass the power of this one. Alas, as expected, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. We are both old... "


    The white eyebrow Supreme Master sighed again and again. The black bearded supreme one looked at him and nodded slightly. Then he looked deeply at Zhuo fan, and then with a long sigh, he stood up and looked at the judge. He said, "Ye Lin has won, let them come back!"


    "What?"


    The body couldn''t help shaking. The judge looked at the two supreme masters with an unbelievable look on his face. He thought that he had heard something wrong.


    How many times have the double dragon meeting been held, the two supreme masters have been bystanders, maintaining the greatest justice and fairness, never participating in the battle among the disciples of each sect, and everything follows the rules.


    But now, the time has not come, even very early. The two supreme masters are about to end the fight and announce the victory or defeat. This is the first time in thousands of years!


    For a moment, the judge elder is also a monk Zhang Er, confused.


    Where I don''t know what he was thinking. The Supreme Master of black beard sighed and said faintly, "the victory or defeat has been obvious. Do you really let them make people die?"


    This time, the judge elder can be regarded as a complete response. He takes a deep look at the small valley, and suddenly knows everything in his heart.


    It turned out that the two supreme masters were afraid that nazhuofan would be injured, so they opened their mouths to save his life. What a great honor!


    You know, in the eyes of the superior, human life is nothing. Are there few people who died at the double dragon meeting? I haven''t seen the two supreme masters pleading for mercy. Only Zhuo fanAlas, it seems that this son will be the two most beloved disciples in the future. What a blessing!


    With a slight smile, the judge saluted shuangzun, and then gave the two gatekeepers a look, cleared their throat, prepared to stop them and declare the victory or defeat!


    However, at this time, the two gatekeepers have not opened the border crossing channel, and the judge elder has not had time to speak. However, a strange evil smile suddenly spreads out from the small valley and penetrates into everyone''s ears. It makes people shake and feel a little hairy under the heart.


    It''s like a ghost knocking at the door in the dark night. It''s gloomy and terrible


    "Jie Jie Jie Son of a bitch, you have to be arrogant. Let me surrender to you? Well, you don''t deserve it With a gloomy laugh, Zhuo fan slowly raised his head. Although his face was still weak, his eyes had already changed into a pair of light. Instead of the previous dignified and worried, Zhuo fan was totally crazy.


    "If your king of burning heaven and golden dragon has only this degree, then I''m sorry, I won! The change, the Dragon King


    All of a sudden, Zhuo fan''s pupils congealed and suddenly cried out. Before all the people, even ye scaly, didn''t know what was going on, Zhuo fan''s dragon soul roared up again.


    Then, the red light gradually faded away, and the giant double pupils of the Red Dragon King were closed, as if he were asleep, and gradually disappeared with the red light. When the Dragon opened its eyes again, it turned into a dark color.


    What''s more, the ferocious and tyrannical light of the Red Dragon King has disappeared, but instead it is gloomy and cruel. Dark eyes, as if full of endless phagocytosis.


    At the same time, the Dragon began to be stained with the purest dark color, but in the blink of an eye, it turned into a dark long dragon, silent, but emitting a very dangerous breath.


    The pupil can''t help but shrink, and the leaf scales are startled.


    This What''s going on? Obviously, it is still the soul of the dragon. How can the color change suddenly? Even the temperament has changed. It seems that a spirit has been changed!


    When they saw this, they were shocked!


    Logically speaking, the change of spirit and spirit is related to one''s own cultivation skills and orthodoxy. Once it is combined with one''s own characteristics, it will not change again. How can there be two opposite changes in one breath?


    One is cruel and fierce, just and bright; the other is vicious and vicious, like a hidden killer!


    It''s unbelievable that these two kinds of changes actually appear on the same spirit. Shuangzun swore that they had never seen such a strange thing in their life.


    Not only they, even if they had personally instructed Zhuo fan''s painting students, were momentarily stunned and murmured to themselves: "is this the real method that the little guy realized that the spirit changes suddenly? It''s so weird, it''s just like him, all of them are so abnormal. What is his skill? There are several orthodoxy... "


    For a moment, all the people looked at all this and talked and were surprised. Even the judge elder and the two gatekeepers forgot their task for a moment!


    The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted. Zhuo fan ignored other people''s opinions. He just laughed and said, "all the information has been collected. Now The counterattack begins


    As soon as the voice fell, the roar was startling. The huge roar suddenly came out of the black dragon''s mouth, and then it made everyone, even the leaf scales, creepy.


    The black dragon''s tail was curled up. It was not afraid of the golden flame''s divine power. It immediately reversed and entangled the Golden Dragon''s body. Then, with his mouth open, he bit Jinlong''s body, so that the Golden Dragon couldn''t help but roar and scream!


    Ye Ling felt a pain in his brain and knew that the dragon''s soul was damaged. He was in a hurry to make Jin Yan rush out like a mountain and river burst out and burn the black dragon.


    However, the black dragon was as strange as his master Zhuo fan, and he was not afraid of the golden flame divine power that even the powerful red dragon king could not cope with.


    The whole body up and down the black gas a burst of circulation, the gurgling gold inflammation was instantly inhaled by the black dragon, disappeared in an instant!


    Pupil can''t help but shrink, this time it''s the turn of always rebellious leaf scales to be surprised.


    But how could it be, Jinzu!


    However, this is the fact. Zhuo fan uses the most powerful skill of Jiuyou devil emperor and the magic formula to refine the second variant of the dragon soul, swallowing the demon Dragon King, which is the existence of everything in the world that can be swallowed.


    Encounter such a dragon soul, Ye Ping that burning sky Golden Dragon King''s burning sky gold flame, but half of the deterrent power is gone!


    For a moment, the face of the leaf scales began to be dignified. Looking at Zhuo fan''s direction, he gritted his teeth and said, "is this the unicorn magic?"


    "Ha ha What do you think? "


    With a smile, Zhuo fan refused to answer: "I said that we are human beings after all. The comparison of the length between the sacred animals is not absolutely useful to us. Do you still think that you can win Lao Tzu in the spirit war? "


    The eyelids trembled slightly, and the face of leaf scales became serious and murmured: "it seems that I underestimated you. You really put a lot of effort into your own spirit. In this case, I''ll show you what the purest spirit of the dragon is! "As soon as the words fell, the scales of the leaves moved quickly. The golden flame flashed in his eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    "The dragon is the most powerful and strong thing. Although your demon Dragon King is strange and can conquer my golden flame, it is too Yin tunnel. I''ll show you the posture of a real dragon


    A big drink, ye scale hand seal formula is already finished: "show your tyranny, burning the sky, Golden Dragon King, gold scale flash!"


    Roar!


    A long, domineering chant roared up to the sky, and the Golden Dragon King''s whole body suddenly sent out dazzling golden awns. When his body shook, the dragon''s mouth of the demon Dragon King was opened.


    Then, seeing that the demon Dragon King had no time to attack and bite again, the Dragon scales on the king''s body were standing up, just like tiny blades, straight up to the devil Dragon King''s body. There were still hot gold burning on it, making a noise, as if to burst the sky.


    His eyes trembled. Although Zhuo fan didn''t know what he was going to do, he suddenly felt a sense of danger in his heart. Without saying a word, Zhuo fan, relying on his intuition of many years of fighting, hastened to think and let the demon Dragon King retreat.


    But it was too late. Before the demon Dragon King could leave the golden dragon, the golden scales on his body were like raindrops. The hot golden flaming dragon scales penetrated into the demon Dragon King''s body. Before the demon Dragon King had time to digest them, the gold scales had already exploded.


    The strong shock wave, mixed with the burning of gold, made the king of magic dragon blossom all over the body. The pain in his heart made him unable to stop convulsion, and his whole body convulsed.


    Zhuo fan felt the same, and there was a stabbing pain in his mind. His face couldn''t help but twitch.


    Seeing this, Ye Lin smiles coldly, and commands the king of the golden dragon to break away from the devil Dragon King''s entanglement, and then his sharp claws and teeth on the huge head of the demon Dragon King fiercely open their bows to the left and right and violently draw them.


    All kinds of dark gas escaped from the devil Dragon King and dissipated in the air. The devil Dragon King could only be in the roar that rang through everyone''s ears, and was severely whipped by the burning golden claw, but had no counterattack power!


    The corner of his mouth grinned. When he saw that the Golden Dragon King was smoking the devil Dragon King, he seemed to be smoking Zhuo fan''s face. He laughed: "ha ha ha Even if you, the demon Dragon King, can conquer my golden flame, you give up a dragon soul that should be strong. You take other disorderly forces to refine the dragon soul, where is my most pure dragon soul opponent? In terms of comprehensive strength, I am the most perfect king of burning heaven and golden dragon! You are no match for me


    Leaf scale''s eyes flashed with the color of frankness, laughing again and again. The onlookers saw that Zhuo fan had just had a chance to win, but in the blink of an eye, he was suppressed by the other party, and then he would ignite a glimmer of hope, but he was indifferent again.


    Even though they were surprised by zhuofen''s soul double training method, it has to be said that ye Pina''s dragon soul, which focuses on both strength and inflammation, is perfect and flawless.


    Zhuo fan''s Red Dragon King and Magic Dragon King can overcome his strong points. Unfortunately, these two dragon spirits have many shortcomings. They can easily be caught by others, but they can''t defeat each other at all, unless


    The eyelids trembled slightly, and shuangzun looked at each other, tacitly. They seemed to have thought of a possibility, but soon they shook their heads and denied it!


    Well, how could that be possible? It''s very precious to practice one soul with two kinds of complex energy What''s more, it seems that the orthodoxy is different. It''s impossible


    It seems that Zhuo fan has made every effort so far, but it has to be said that the victory is decided


    "If the two dragon spirits can be combined into one..." The position of the sword God sect, Xie Tianshang seems to have thought of this possibility, murmuring.


    But as soon as he said this, Wen Tao on one side shook his head and flatly rejected: "this is impossible. Although I don''t know what the devil Dragon King is, I can be sure that it is extremely Yin power. Yin is soft and virtuous, so we can control the Jinyan, just like our tender sword. However, the Red Dragon King is very strong and fierce. Yin and Yang coexist and conquer each other. If the power of the two dragon spirits is unified, or yin and yang are integrated into ordinary things, then there will be no power. Either Yin and yang can overcome each other and conflict with each other. If you have not hurt the enemy, you will hurt yourself instead. The gain is not worth the loss. "


    "Therefore, brother Zhuo can refine two completely opposite dragon spirits, one Yin and one Yang, with one dragon soul, which is very valuable. It is impossible to integrate the strength of these two dragon spirits and complement each other. What''s more, even if he does, he may not be the opponent of yescal, because it has a deficiency! "


    "Another one?" Eyebrow a pick, Xie Tian Shang strange way.


    A light nod, Wen Tao a face serious: "yes, that is the tyranny of the dragon! It''s true that the dragon is even strong, but the dragon soul of Ye Ling is a flaming dragon, and its inflammation is a burst state. Therefore, once attacked, it will be like a storm. Brother Zhuo''s dragon soul, whether it is the Red Dragon King or the Magic Dragon King, lacks this feature. It is destined that there will be some deficiencies in attack power. In terms of defense, it''s hard to resist the attack of this feature, such as the golden scale flash... "


    However, just as they were discussing all this, a huge roar came out of the small valley. The people were stunned and looked at it again. However, zhuofen''s dragon soul turned into the Red Dragon King again. With a wave of two claws and a puff, it blocked the Golden Dragon King''s right and left bows. Then, with a roar, one paw smashed at the golden head with a loud bang The whole body of the Golden Dragon King will fly out!The powerful red dragon king is invincible. Even the Golden Dragon King is hard to compete with him in strength. In terms of the ultimate strength, the Red Dragon King is worthy of the first dragon soul!


    Seeing this, all the people in the battlefield cried out again and were excited. They thought that Zhuo fan was about to turn over the plate by using the transformation of the two dragon spirits.


    But just at this time, the king of the Golden Dragon who had been flying backward suddenly stagnated, and then the tail of the Dragon swung away, and the rain like disordered gold scales attacked the Red Dragon King again.


    Just like a meteor, the Red Dragon King quickly swung the tail of the dragon and protected his head in it. Then he heard the roar and explosion. The scales on his body were broken and separated by the burning explosion. The red light on his body was also dim!


    Xie Tianshang finally understood the meaning of tyranny in Wen Tao''s mouth. No matter which one of Zhuo fan''s two dragon spirits could not stop Ye Ling, the Golden Dragon King''s flash!


    In the face of such a violent attack, Zhuo fan''s two dragon spirits, no matter how they change, are still passively beaten!


    Many experts have noticed this, but only at this moment can all the audience realize that even if Zhuo fan has two dragon spirits, he still hasn''t changed the situation of being beaten passively.


    For a moment, all of them sighed helplessly and shook their heads. Shuangzun even gave the three judges a look, ready to end the fight at any time


    His body trembled slightly, and Zhuo fan''s mouth once again exuded a trace of crimson, but he didn''t care. He just thought about it, and let the Red Dragon King transform into the Dragon King of swallowing the heaven. The dark gas absorbed all the residual gold inflammation on his body. Then he said in the dark. It seems that there are only two kinds of dragon soul forms, but he can''t help him!


    "Zhuo fan, you are at the end of your life. Two abnormal dragon soul forms can''t stop my golden dragon king. The inferior card is the inferior card. How can I be the opponent of pure dragon soul, ha ha... "


    Ye scale looked at Zhuo fan with pride, full of rebellious color. The golden dragon also shook its tail and looked contemptuously at the black dragon opposite. As if a royal son is looking at the pariah, his eyes are scornful!


    He disdained to curl his mouth. Zhuo fan couldn''t see anyone who could get such a good performance, especially those who dare to get it in front of him. So he touched his nose and said coldly, "you son of a bitch, don''t pretend to be forced by thunder! No one can guarantee victory or defeat until the last step! "


    "Oh, you still want to fight to the end? Hum, it''s just a matter of self suffering! In advance, I don''t care what I do. Don''t blame me for breaking up your spirit! "


    "Hey, hey If I want to go crazy, I can''t control myself! " Grinning, Zhuo fan immediately chuckled.


    His face didn''t feel cold, and he said, "are you calling me crazy? Well, let''s wait and see who is driven crazy first! I''m burning the sky and burning the sky, but it''s enough to burn down the sky! "


    "If you don''t listen to the old man''s words, you''ll suffer in front of you! If you want to burn the sky, I will lift the sky to prevent it from collapsing, ha ha... " Zhuo fan chuckled leisurely, and the corners of his mouth crossed the evil arc.


    The brow could not help shaking, and ye felt a little strange under his heart. How could the boy''s two dragon spirits'' forms have no effect, they are useless, and can still be so calm?


    However, soon, he did not care about this strange, because Zhuo fan''s dragon soul was once again transformed into a powerful red dragon king, surging towards him.


    With a cold smile, Ye Lin said in a sarcastic voice: "hum, the defeated general dare to go forward? No matter how I want you to change the Dragon Spirit this time, you can''t come or go, golden scale flash! "


    As soon as the words fell, the king of the Golden Dragon again went up and down. The scales of the Dragon rose up and shot at the red dragon king like raindrops.


    But this time, the Red Dragon King did not hide or avoid it. He rushed up bravely and fearlessly. There was no black gas on his body. It was obvious that he did not intend to become the Dragon King.


    When people saw this, they were all in a daze. Did Zhuo fan plan to use the gold scale flash of the Red Dragon King to resist the leaf scales? Was it not just looking for a fight?


    You have no way to deal with it.


    However, at this time, something that everyone didn''t think of happened. Just when the Red Dragon King was about to contact with those hot fire scales, the red light on his body suddenly disappeared, and his body became a little unreal.


    At the next moment, a muffled sound was heard. The dragon''s body was suddenly lit with a blue flame. In the blink of an eye, the whole body was ignited and turned into a blue fire dragon and rushed forward!


    "The soul of the dragon has changed, the king of Qinglong!" Zhuo fan''s eye pupil coagulates, in the hand seals the Jue to end, loudly drinks


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    What, it''s a fuckin ''change again!


    When people saw this, they were all shocked. No one thought that Zhuo fan could double practice one soul. Now there is a third form of dragon soul.


    This can not help but shock everyone, even the two supreme masters.


    In my heart, one after another doubts about the origin of the boy''s orthodoxy or martial arts, which can support the three changes of the spirit!


    However, how did they know that Zhuo fan''s magic formula was to accept all kinds of rivers and contain all kinds of things. Qingyan was also to mediate Yin and Yang and accommodate the nature of all things. It was not in conflict with other energy orthodoxy and turned into everything!


    Therefore, Zhuo fan does not say that the spirit changes three times. Even if the spirit changes, it is possible.


    Unlike Ye Ling, if you have the inheritance of the Dragon ancestor, it is necessary to unite the Golden Dragon King of burning heaven, and other changes will be incompatible. Wen Tao''s spirit is the tender sword, that is, the soft with the strong, the strong and the soft. If we want him to turn the sword soul into a pure and vigorous form, it is not in line with his orthodoxy and can not be achieved!


    It is precisely because Zhuo fan''s skills and the orthodoxy he has followed are from Haina Baichuan of Jiuyou devil emperor that he can accept the inheritance of so many masters, and he still feels comfortable without any conflict.


    However, it also made him unable to study deeply in a orthodoxy. As he had thought before, Ye Xie and other people in the exploration of the road were better than the depth, but he won in the breadth!


    As in the current battle, no one is more proficient in the use of sacred beast inheritance than ye Lin. It is not that the Red Dragon King of Dali is not inferior to the Golden Dragon King of burning heaven, but that Zhuo fan''s understanding of the power of Qilin is not enough, and he can''t exert his real strength.


    On the contrary, Zhuo fan can make up for their defects by changing the spirit. Just like now, if you want to stop the violent fire attack, you must sacrifice the Qinglong king who can reconcile the Yin and Yang of all things in heaven and earth!


    Roar!


    With a hissing sound, the king of the green dragon rushed to the front of tens of thousands of gold flaming scales, but he was not afraid at all, so he met up with enthusiasm.


    When they saw it, they all felt that their eyes shrank. They were worried that the green dragon, like the other two spirits, would be exploded by the gold scales and disintegrated. They had no power to fight back. It was very sad!


    But when they saw that the two really collided, they were all stunned.


    In order to burst into the blue flame, the blue flame of the Dragon burst into the flame.


    As a result, people can see that the golden scale, like a violent storm, smashed into Qinglong''s body and exploded continuously. However, it turned into Qingyan and repaired the blast marks. In a moment, the green dragon did not feel a sense of malaise, on the contrary, the green flame on his body was more vigorous.


    And the green dragon, also raised his head and roared, as if laughing at the golden dragon, happily continued to rush forward, without any half block!


    "Is this The chaos of Kunpeng


    The pupils of his eyes shrank, and the leaf scales were startled and murmured, "listen to master, chaos is beginning to open, and only two of them are in charge of the divine fire of heaven and earth. One is that he burned the Dragon ancestor of heaven and earth, held the fire of heaven and earth, burned the fire of heaven and earth, destroyed the sky and destroyed the earth; the other was the head of the five sacred beasts, holding the sky and Kunpeng, holding the gentle fire of heaven and earth, chaotic green flame, and creating all things. This also determines the source of their names: the destruction of martial fire and the creation of gentle fire; the destruction of the sky and the destruction of the world by fire and the support of gentle fire. "


    "It can be said that both civil and military fire, one Yin and one Yang, mutually generate and overcome each other. Only the strongest gentle fire in the world can control the tyrannical pressure of the most powerful fire in the world. But I never thought that the gentle fire was on him, and there was Kunpeng behind him? So he Whose apprentice, Qilin or Kunpeng


    For a moment, Ye Lin looks at Zhuo fan with a confused look, and even makes a mistake!


    Originally, he did not know which holy beast Zhuo fan inherited, and Qingyan was something Zhuo fan did not easily show people, so he did not know. However, when he saw that Zhuo fan''s most important support was the Qilin arm, he decided that he was a qilin disciple.


    As for the purple thunder, I don''t know how to get it in the enchantment. Don''t count it. Otherwise, why does he use it so unfamiliar?


    Therefore, after careful judgment, he decided that Zhuo fan was a disciple of Qilin. He had strength and was not familiar with the method of energy transfer. In addition to hand to hand combat, the spirit war is definitely not his opponent!


    But now, he found out that he was wrong. Zhuo fan finally took out a spirit that could restrain his energy evolution. The Qinglong king of Qingtian, which was refined by chaos Qingyan, was just the opposite of his burning king!


    However, if it is only in the energy attribute, it is true, but if it is put on the dragon soul


    With a flash of essence in his eyes, Ye Lin no longer sat on the Diaoyutai as before. He ate Zhuo fan like he had done before. When his heart moved, the king of the Golden Dragon roared and rushed to the green dragon. He was the first to attack!"Hum, it''s true that Qingyan and Jinyan can resist each other, but as a dragon soul, it''s just the strongest. Do you think your dragon soul tempered by gentle fire can be better than mine?"


    A big drink, leaf scale fiercely glared at Zhuo fan there, but only in shouting, no more previous arrogance.


    The corner of his mouth, Zhuo fan already knew that his heart was full of conceit at the beginning, and now he has no confidence to win. With a sneer, he has already found out the information he needs to know.


    At least this proves that Zhuo fan''s following this strategy is effective, and the boy is already flustered. So, next, it''s time to go all out.


    With a strange smile on his face, Zhuo fan couldn''t help but pick up his eyebrows and said with a smile: "haven''t you heard that soft conquers steel? Your martial fire Golden Dragon will surely win my Wenhuo Qinglong?"


    "Well, that''s absolute!" With a smile, Ye Ling raised his head slightly and said firmly: "the Dragon wants to be strong and fierce. Even if you and I have the same flame attribute, but in terms of combat power, my golden dragon is definitely above your green dragon. I don''t believe it!"


    With that, Ye Ling''s hand was imprinted, and his eyes were coagulated. The Golden Dragon roared again. His whole body was furious and set between his claws. When his tail swung, he instantly appeared in front of the green dragon and patted him with one claw!


    Touch!


    With a loud noise, the Golden Dragon claws hit the back of Qinglong fiercely. The fierce golden flame rushed into the green flame and burned the back of Qinglong. But that green inflammation immediately recoiled, wrapped the gold inflammation among them, instantly will swallow up the gold inflammation.


    However, even so, the strong claw force still made Qinglong''s back tremble and scream wildly.


    Zhuo fan is also a fierce eyebrow shake, suddenly feel a pain attack in the depth of his mind, but he is still mercilessly biting teeth, adhere to. When it comes to the right time, his eyes flash and his heart moves. The green dragon takes advantage of the Golden Dragon''s empty door and grabs it at the belly of the golden dragon!


    Seeing this situation, Ye Lin was disdainful to turn his lips and said, "it''s useless. The green dragon is the main defense, and he is not good at attacking and cutting. His claw, hitting me on Jinlong, is no different from tickling! "


    "Well, that may not be so!" The corner of his mouth grins, Zhuo fan does not agree, his eyes emit a strange light.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, a space wave rings, and a red awn flash across the dragon soul.


    Ye Lin saw it, and seemed to have expected it, and made a hissing voice: "sure enough, you are going to become a powerful red dragon king. The Red Dragon King is the only one among the three dragon spirits. But unfortunately, he only has great strength. In the spirit attack and defense, energy impact is the ultimate means. The Red Dragon King''s claw can fly my golden dragon king, and he wants to hurt me, but he has not... "


    "Sorry, who said I only have three dragon spirits?"


    However, before he continued to speak, Zhuo fan''s strange words were suddenly sent out.


    Then, a dull sound suddenly rang through the sky, although dull, but clearly into the ears of all people. And then something happened that made everyone incredible.


    The abdomen of the Golden Dragon King was pierced directly from the bottom to the top by a fierce dragon claw, and gurgling aura could not stop leaking out!


    Ye Lin''s body is also a shock, two pupils a convex, a face incredible to see Zhuo fan, the corner of his mouth suddenly across the bright red track, tick tick tick tick down. Just his eyes, or a confused color!


    How can this be possible? According to reason, the three dragon spirits can not hurt it!


    His brows trembled slightly, leaf scales stiffened, and his head turned around, but he saw a huge body standing in front of the king of the golden dragon, which was not one of the three previous dragons, but a long dragon with purple thunder.


    Sharp purple light, issued crackling thunder, sharp claws, in the lightning flash, mercilessly through the Golden Dragon''s body!


    "Well It was Split the sky and thunder Phoenix Hongmeng purple thunder... " Eyelids kept shaking, leaf scales as if to think of this Zhuo fan, but also purple thunder to protect the body. They have all refined three forms of dragon spirits. How could there be no purple thunder dragon soul with the strongest attack?


    It''s just that he was careless to deal with this Qingyan, otherwise


    Knowing what he was thinking, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing and said: "finally I''m on the hook


    "What What do you mean Double pupil one Zheng, leaf scale one face is confused way.


    Shaking his head with a smile, Zhuo fan didn''t rush to answer, but pointed to the purple dragon, and made a faint voice: "the dragon soul changes, splitting the sky, Purple Dragon King, is also the only weight that I can take a hand and do the final fight! So before I do, I have to make you forget about it... "


    The body can''t help but shake, leaf scale seems to understand what, spit blood foam in the mouth, constantly retreat, a burst of horror on the face. Can we say that all the previous things are just covers?


    Wu Qingqiu, who was watching the battle from below, was also surprised and cried out: "no, I''m in a trap!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    "What do you say, elder martial brother?" A disciple did not know why, so he asked in doubt.


    Wu Qingqiu frowned deeply. Wu Qingqiu thought a little, but he sighed: "well, I don''t know very well, but when I saw the last scene, I found that Zhuo fan was trying to set a trap for younger martial brother step by step."


    Wu Qingqiu pondered for a while and continued: "look at the four Dragon spirits of Zhuo fan. No matter how they are converted, they are not the opponents of the younger martial brother. But in the end, the Dragon spirits of the younger martial brother will be seriously injured. Don''t you think it''s too strange? Obviously, it''s Zhuo fan who has been pressed and beaten all the time


    "Yes, it was attacked by that boy?" After hearing this, the disciples also nodded slightly in doubt, but soon someone yelled out.


    He shook his head helplessly. Wu Qingqiu sighed: "even if we attack secretly, we should have an opportunity. This opportunity is either the carelessness of the opponent or created by ourselves. Zhuofan, obviously, belongs to the latter. "


    "How can you tell?"


    "With Zhuo fan''s Purple Dragon King''s claw, it''s really good to grasp it, which has turned the whole situation around. I really can''t imagine how a master like younger martial brother can be so careless and show such a big flaw to the other side? So it can only be that he got into the other party''s sleeve from the beginning With a deep frown on his brow, Wu Qingqiu frowned: "it''s just what kind of cover it is and when it was laid down. It''s really hard to guess."


    Wu Qingqiu was puzzled, and many people were puzzled. What was going on? Zhuo fan turned the table too fast. At the beginning, he was still under pressure!


    However, there were only a few old foxes on the scene. When they saw the scene, they were shocked.


    This little guy is very young. Not only is he powerful, but also his mind is so deep. It''s really terrible. If it wasn''t for the final reversal, even the old guys like us would have cheated him. Previously, he thought he was really out of line!


    The black bearded Supreme Master stroked his long beard, looked at the white eyebrow on one side and said, "old man, can you see it?"


    "Well, the spirit of the four changes, step by step ah!"


    He nodded slightly, and his eyes suddenly flashed two lines of light and murmured: "once the spirit changes, the Red Dragon King explores the real and the virtual, which is to find out the depth of the opponent''s Golden Dragon King''s strength; the spirit changes twice, cutting the enemy''s hands and feet. The appearance of the demon Dragon King reduced the deterrence of najinyan to the lowest point, which made the other party give up the dependence on Jinyan and paved the way for the sneak attack; the spirit changed three times, luring the enemy in depth. The Green Dragon King''s restraint on the Golden Dragon King''s moves, coupled with the fact that he is not good at fighting, is just a cover to lure the enemy into close combat. "


    "Moreover, in order to break through Qingyan and hurt his opponent seriously, the king of Golden Dragon gathered all his body''s gold flame together and broke open the green flame''s body protection of Qinglong king, but he also opened his own door completely and exposed his weak points." The black bearded Supreme Master pondered a little, adding.


    Nodding gently, the white brow supremacy went on: "and all these things have been paved and completed before. The reason why Ye Ling dare to open his ghost door is that Zhuo fan left a deep impression on the first three dragon spirits, so he relaxed his vigilance. The Magic Dragon King and the Green Dragon King have insufficient attack power, while the Red Dragon King has great power, but there is no energy impact. This is a weak point in the war of spirits and spirits. Therefore, he was sure that the other side could not hurt himself, so he dared to finish his work in one battle. But who knows, the real killer is finally released. "


    "I see the Purple Dragon King, it''s no big deal, but the purple thunder is really ferocious, not under the golden flame. But this Zhuo fan doesn''t seem to condense the purple thunder to the extreme, at least it can''t compare with the golden power. However, it is not so easy for the Purple Dragon King to seriously injure him if he can leave a trace of gold flame to protect his body! "


    "But What Zhuo fan has done before is to let him finally withdraw the golden fire defense? " Taking a deep breath, the black bearded Supreme Master spat out: "especially at the end of the day when the king of the green dragon appeared, his defense was supreme, but he didn''t have strong attack power. He was like a three-year-old urchin with gold and silver treasures. Beside him were two bodyguards with broken hands and feet, and a robber with a knife. Naturally, he would not hesitate to rob. In order to get the treasure chest, he even threw the knife without paying attention to the two disabled bodyguards. At this time, a sound bodyguard suddenly appeared and stabbed it with a knife. That''s about it! "


    With a smile, the white eyebrow glanced at the black beard and said, "you old man, you are not rude. The so-called no desire is just, ye scale in order to win, immediately fell into the trap set by Zhuo fan. If he can calm down a little bit, he will win in the end. It''s a pity... "


    "It''s no pity. Everyone has the desire to win. If you are in a different place, old man, you will not be moved when you see that the other party has solved your means step by step and finally find an opportunity to defeat the enemy with one strike? " When he raised his eyebrows, the black bearded emperor laughed.


    Slightly pondering a little, the white eyebrow Supreme Master also laughed and shook his head, sighed: "Alas, it''s strange that Zhuo fan is too deep in the city hall, and Ye Ling''s strength is above him, but his plan is quite poor. This step by step, just like a spider eating prey, the victory or defeat will turn in a flash. It''s really beyond our defense! "


    The black bearded emperor looked at him deeply, and then nodded clearly: "this son has a good way and a heart. His future will be limitless. There will be great changes in Xizhou in the future..."In the valley, danqingsheng hid in the dark and looked at Zhuo fan''s eyes, but nodded with approval and said with a smile: "ha ha ha The two old guys must have seen the clue of the war between gods and souls, but they must have never thought that this bureau In hand to hand combat


    "Hand to hand, do you really think I can''t win you?"


    In the void, Zhuo fan looked at the leaf scales defiantly and cried out. Ye scaly is staring at Zhuo fan''s eyes and is shocked. Can you say Hand to hand combat is also a game?


    But soon, Zhuo fan was helpless to shrug his shoulders and scoffed: "well, I lost in hand to hand combat, I really did not win you!"


    Face can''t help but take a hard, leaf scale face speechless to see Zhuo fan, heart dark anger, you ya in playing me?


    "But Although I am not reconciled to the defeat in hand to hand combat, I have been prepared for it


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo fan''s eyes suddenly showed the essence of an old fox: "the so-called" ever victorious general "is not because he has always been invincible, but because he is good at converting defeat into victory. You are a disciple of the Dragon ancestor. Holy animals are proud of their physical strength. As his disciple, you cannot be weak in flesh. What''s more, what you get is orthodox inheritance. I just found some edges of Kirin, which can''t be regarded as real inheritance. So in hand to hand combat, I''m ready to lose. "


    "But if you lose, you can''t lose in vain. Holy animals are arrogant, and you are almost the same. If you can use the defeat of the first war and indulge the enemy''s heart, I have gained. What''s more, if you think my victory is in hand to hand combat, and even my advantage has been defeated by you, you will surely despise it and lead to carelessness in the battle of spirit and soul. This is my second gain. As for the third, I have made an investigation on your golden flame in hand to hand combat, so as to arrange the order of gods and spirits to be produced. This is the third result! "


    The body can''t help shaking, leaf scale tightly staring at Zhuo fan''s strange face, completely shocked. He didn''t expect that Zhuo fan had done so many lessons in the war, and his master had never taught him!


    He is the master of martial arts!


    But in addition to their own strength, there are so many ways to fight?


    However, he did not know that his master was a wild animal. The decisive battle between the beasts was very simple, which was not as resourceful as human beings. His strength is so strong that ordinary people can''t count him. Taiqingzong''s place is relatively simple. He hasn''t met any treacherous villains, so the fight is very simple!


    However, now, he met Zhuo fan, who had the strength to compete with him, so it was needless to say that he had many key points in mind. At the same time, he counted him as a daze, but he didn''t think so, until he finally realized it!


    Oh The original simple fight, but also do data analysis ah, the human world is too complex!


    "After that, in terms of your own strength, you have already despised me, even the analysis of my strength is too lazy to do, that''s why you will ignore my purple thunder!"


    Then, Zhuo fan continued: "yes, my purple thunder is relatively weak, not enough level, but not weak enough to be ignored. However, after that, my three dragon spirits pressed me step by step and cracked all your moves one by one, so that you completely forgot my purple thunder and forced you to be anxious under the repeated emotional fluctuations. I intended to do it on purpose. It''s a insurance. Otherwise, if you have one mind, I will not succeed in the final blow. Even if it''s a protracted war, I can''t use you, but now, ha ha Boy, I told you, you are too young... "


    As soon as the words fell, Zhuo fan immediately changed his seal formula. The Purple Dragon King shook his claws and pulled out the sharp claws from the Golden Dragon King''s body. Then there was a sound of purple thunder, and a fierce claw was taken from the king''s chest!


    The eye pupil does not feel a congealing, leaf scale can not help but be shocked, his spirit has already been seriously injured, if he is seriously injured again, that also got? His spirit must be abolished.


    So the heart read a move, the Golden Dragon King immediately up and down, wrapped in a layer of golden flame. And that purple thunder touched the flame, in a loud explosion sound, immediately disappeared.


    Sure enough, Zhuo fan''s level of purple thunder is not enough. He is not the opponent of Jinyan!


    Seeing this, ye LEP almost burst into tears. If he was not so anxious, he would hurt the other party''s spirits in one breath. Zhuo fan''s death could not seriously hurt him. Could he rely on his four no three no four spirits?


    But now, it is the no three no four brand dragon soul, playing his pure dragon soul scurrying!


    When the Golden Dragon''s whole body was filled with gold inflammation, the Purple Dragon King did not dare to approach him. He immediately turned into a demon Dragon King and bit him down, sucking his Jinyan fiercely and letting his energy flow away.


    But just when he used the gold scale to flash, the demon dragon king turned around and became the Green Dragon King. He fused all the gold scales into one and didn''t receive half of the damage.


    Then the green dragon king turned into a red dragon king, and the powerful dragon tail threw him away. Especially the worst thing is that the king of the Golden Dragon had nothing to do with it before, but now he is injured.


    The Red Dragon King looked at his wound and threw it off one claw at a time. Even if he could not hurt the Golden Dragon King, the huge force penetrating into the depth of the wound also made the king of the Golden Dragon convulsed and convulsed for a long time.Leaf scale is unable to help spit out several mouthfuls of blood, the head is quick to explode!


    A seriously injured pure blood dragon soul was beaten by four non brand dragon spirits which changed their body shape continuously. If the burning dragon ancestor saw such a scene, he would have to carry his breath away with anger


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    Touch it!


    The sound of the collision of dragon spirits resounds through Qiongxiao, but this time it is not a fierce collision between two dragon spirits, but a simple one-sided beating!


    The fatal injury of the Golden Dragon King of burning heaven immediately put him in a disadvantageous position. Originally, the Red Dragon King was not good at energy impact. Even though his strength was great, he could only be shaken off, but he was hard to be seriously injured. As for the other several dragon spirits, they have no attack power and are not violent enough. Although the Purple Dragon King is a tyrannical dragon, however, its energy level is not enough to break through its golden flame defense.


    How to think about it, even if these four Dragon spirits can not be transformed, without a powerful attack means, it is still difficult to pose a threat to such a comprehensive Golden Dragon King.


    But now it is very different. The Purple Dragon King''s sneak attack, a successful move, immediately opened up a big opening for his comprehensive defense, so that even the Red Dragon King''s great efforts have become a fatal means to continuously injure him!


    Thus, during the transformation of the four Dragon spirits, the king of green dragon and the king of magic dragon defend themselves against his tyrannical power and burning of his golden flame, absorbing his golden flame from time to time, leaving him unable to attack, and can only be passively beaten.


    But he did not do it, but the Red Dragon King played a role, pounding his wound violently, which made him miserable. If he wants to finish his work in one battle and also hurt his opponent seriously, the perfect cooperation between the Green Dragon King and the Purple Dragon King is waiting for him.


    The powerful Qingyan can completely withstand his tyranny and burning of Jinyan. Even if he tries his best, he can only slightly hurt the Green Dragon King, but he can''t seriously hurt him. However, once the Green Dragon King becomes the Purple Dragon King, the purple thunder, which is as cruel as his Jinyan, can penetrate his defenseless body in minutes!


    In this way, the king of the golden dragon was completely passive and beaten, just like a man tied with his hands and feet. He was beaten in a circle by four bear children, one of whom was stabbed at any time with a knife.


    The big man watched the child with the knife in fear of being stabbed by the knife again and again. He could only dodge back with one jump. However, he had no strength to fight back and no heart to fight back. He was afraid that he would be killed if he was stabbed by the knife again!


    The purple thunder energy is the lowest level of all energy in Zhuo fan''s body, which also leads to the purple dragon king being the weakest of his four Dragon Soul forms. However, the naked threat to the enemy is obvious to all!


    As a result, the king of the golden dragon was afraid of the Purple Dragon King''s sneaking attack again. He did not dare to let go of his hands and go all out. In this way, he can only be worn and consumed by Zhuo fan''s four Dragon spirits, without half the strength of resistance!


    Watching people watching this moment of reversal, is completely shocked. How could the king of the golden dragon, who had previously been extremely strong, become such a counsellor and have no power to fight back?


    For a moment, people feel a little worried, really life is like a play, play like life, this strong and weak reversal is too fast!


    Dan''er and other women, is a burst of startled scream, keep jabbering at the front: "Qingcheng sister, what just happened, how can I not see clearly, how does he get a big advantage?"


    "This..."


    Chu Qingcheng stayed for a few seconds, but he shook his head helplessly and laughed out loud. But there was a happy radian in the corner of his mouth: "it seems I thought I knew him, but I didn''t know him in the end! Unexpectedly, he put the victory or defeat of this war in the place where he is not good at. It is really unimaginable! "


    Her eyebrows trembled. When Shui ruohua and other women heard this, they looked at Zhuo fan with astonishment. She couldn''t help but exclaimed: "it''s really brave of an expert in art. Ordinary people can''t have such courage to seek opportunities in their own weakness."


    "Hum, such an overwhelming advantage can make him turn over the plate. This leaf scale is also a damn waste!" He bit his teeth hard, but Xuan Shaoyu murmured darkly.


    Looking at this reversal scene, Wen Tao stroked his forehead and burst out laughing: "Tianshang, your brother really impressed me. I only saw his strength abnormal before, but now I can see what it means to be helpless and fight with my brain. This is not a battle to win with strength. The strength of the four Dragon spirits is not the opponent of the Golden Dragon King. But now the king of the dragon is being beaten. My God, how did he create such a fantastic situation? "


    "Ha ha What''s the big deal? Didn''t I tell you that he was born in a third class family in the secular world. But in a short period of ten years, he brought the family to the status of super first-class family in the Empire, not only by his bravery. It is also a constant danger to cheat with other major forces. If you take a wrong step, you will be doomed. Among them, there are many old fox like characters who deal with him


    With a chuckle, Xie Tianshang said leisurely, "elder martial brother, you should also know how cruel the struggle for royal power among the secular world is, unlike the simple relationship between the monks and their families. Finally, he was able to bring all three of the Empire''s wisdom stars under his command, which proved that he was not simple in his wisdom. Ye Ling, a great genius, may be superior to him in terms of strength. But in terms of strategy, where is such a noble son of the clan his rival? "


    After taking a deep look at him, Wen Tao turned his eyes to Zhuo fan and stayed for a few seconds. He sighed and said, "well, this is a conspiracy war. However, no matter what kind of conspiracy, people will be good at their own areas, so that there is more room for display. However, he did not expect that his strategy was not carried out in hand to hand combat, but in the spirit war. Such courage and courage are really admirable. Ordinary people How can you have such courage and confidence? ""Break through alone!"


    At this time, looking at the scene of the battlefield, three old voices were heard at the same time. Two of them were from the two dragon zuns, and the other was from the direction of painting and youth who were hiding in the dark to watch all this.


    In the eyes of the three, they all radiated the light of admiration and surprise, and nodded their heads slightly.


    He took a deep breath, and then moved his beard and slowly turned around. He was ready to leave. He chuckled and murmured: "breaking through the isolated base is a dangerous move for the army. The so-called isolated fortress is the only place in the battlefield where high walls are built and the defense is the strongest. But because of this, it is also the place that is most ignored by the other side, and the lack of troops. People thought that the enemy would attack the weak points of the position defense, so they set up heavy troops there. However, experienced generals often go against the way, concentrate all their strength and concentrate on the most powerful defensive isolated base. They will win with one strike. They will be unprepared when they hit the other side. They will not be able to deploy their troops in time, and the position will be broken! "


    "It requires great courage and wisdom. If it fails, it will lose a lot. Zhuo fan, the little guy, put the decisive opportunity on Ye Lin''s most proud but unprepared spirit battle. It really surprised everyone and beat the other party! Ha ha This little guy, bold and careful as dust, Zhizhu in hand, not simple ah! It seems that the battle has been won or lost. I can do my own thing at ease! "


    Shaking his head, danqingsheng felt happy, as if he had fought this wonderful battle, and walked away happily. However, not waiting for him to go far, a startling fury, but suddenly into the ears of all people, so that his body can not help but a stagnation.


    "Zhuo fan, one of us will step on the other''s shoulder and go to the top, but this person is not you!" Ye scale''s fury roared in the virtual space. Although the blood he vomited from his mouth had been stained with wet clothes, his eyes were still full of fighting spirit and red, and he had no intention to admit defeat.


    Understand his mood, Zhuo fan can fully understand.


    Since both of them have more or less inherited the way of the beast of the holy beast, the tradition will have some influence on them. Ye Lin, the close disciple of the Dragon ancestor, has a great influence on them.


    Once defeated, you must always surrender. This is the law among beasts, which cannot be violated. Probably, it will be a big damage to the future mood, so he can''t afford to lose.


    However, Zhuo fan is also unwilling to lose. He doesn''t want to live in the shadow of being defeated by Ye Lin in the future, which is harmful to his road of seeking Tao.


    Therefore, both of them have reasons not to lose in this battle. Neither of them will give up!


    The corners of his mouth curled up in a strange arc. Zhuo fan''s seal formula changed rapidly, and the four Dragon spirits were also constantly changing. He beat the king of the Golden Dragon more quickly. He wanted to end the fight quickly and separate the victory and defeat, but he still delayed time on his mouth. He said, "hum, now the victory is determined. Please accept your life. If the Dragon ancestor knows that you are defeated by Zhuo fan, the three sacred beasts My subordinates will also show their understanding. After all, even if it is him, it is impossible to defeat three with one! "


    "Fart, holy animals are rebellious people, let alone one enemy three, even if one enemy four, master and his old people will not frown!" Ye Ling said with a loud drink.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan refused to answer: "the so-called person who knows the current affairs is a hero, and the holy beast has the same strength. If one enemy four, this is a clear defeat. If your master wants to fight, he is a fool! "


    "Your master is a fool..." The cheek can''t help but draw, leaf scale immediately an angry, scold a voice.


    However, at this time, a touch, Zhuo fan''s powerful red dragon king again a powerful finishing stroke, severely pulled the Golden Dragon King''s wound, and immediately beat the Golden Dragon King to a shiver and cry repeatedly.


    Leaf scale is a mouthful of red blood spit out, has been deeply hurt.


    Zhuo fan saw that the evil smile on the corner of his mouth was more conspicuous. While he continued to print, he began to tease again. But at this time, Wu Qingqiu below seemed to have seen the clue and couldn''t help shouting: "younger martial brother, don''t argue with him any more. What''s the way to counterattack? Change your tactics. He''s delaying time. If you don''t fight back again, it''s too late to fight back when the spirit is hit hard again! "


    What? I''m fucked up again?


    Not from a Leng, ye scale looked at Zhuo fan fiercely, gritted his teeth and said, "Zhuo fan, you mean villain, even calculated me. Is it the inheritance of the sacred beast?"


    "As I said, we are human beings. Soldiers, crafty! Didn''t your ancestors tell you when they went out that they should use their brains as well as their fists in fighting? " Eyebrows do not feel a pick, Zhuo fan continues to tease provocation.


    Ye scale was angry and wanted to scold, but Wu Qingqiu''s warning came to his ears. He woke up and could not be bewitched by him any more.


    As a result, he bit his teeth and stepped back a hundred meters away. The king of the Golden Dragon threw his long tail and forced the other dragon spirit back to him.


    With his face pumping hard, Ye Lin stares at Zhuo fan in the distance, and cries out: "Zhuo fan, I''ll show you what the holy beast disciple''s real fight should look like. The strength is absolute. Your little trick is not enough to be afraid of!"With a big drink, Ye Lin abruptly combined the formula and said: "the spirit returns to its place, the Golden Dragon transforms into shape and melts the soul!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    Roar!


    With a long cry of a dragon, the king of the Golden Dragon rolled up his body and gradually surrounded the scales of the leaves. The golden flame was blazing, and then it became illusory, like a veil, slowly shrinking.


    The king''s huge body, also with the leaf scale as the center, gathered inward until it shrank to the leaf scale. But this time, it was not the spirit of the Golden Dragon King that completely penetrated into his body, but infiltrated into every inch of his skin as if it had integrated into his body.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of gold burning, and the whole body of leaf scale was covered with a thick layer of dragon scale armor. The golden fire burst on the dragon scale and made a sound.


    Just waving his arm casually, it was like a tail flick of the king of the Golden Dragon. At that time, the wind was blowing violently, and the heat wave was pouring all around. All the mountains, rivers, flowers and trees suddenly turned into ashes and disappeared in this moment.


    This How is that possible?


    The pupils of his eyes shrank, and Zhuo fan was surprised. The two supreme masters stood up and looked at the leaf scales'' eyes with astonishment: "this This is only the master of soul melting state can do it. The method of spirit soul integration? "


    It is true that transforming the virtual state into the soul melting state can completely cover the spirit and soul power on the body, so as to achieve the state of unity of soul and body. And the body has become the natural barrier of the spirit, to ensure that the spirit will not be easily injured or destroyed!


    It can be said that although Ye Ling''s spirit is heavily damaged and it is not suitable to fight again, after being integrated with the body, his spirit''s power can be 100% output, and the flesh body ensures that the spirit will be severely damaged again. At that time, Zhuo fan''s previous sneak attack by using the Purple Dragon King''s hand was wiped out.


    At this time, the leaf scale seems to return to the state that the spirit has not been damaged again, and there is no half chance to take advantage of it. What''s more, the spirit and body of Ye Ling are integrated into one, which is much stronger than before. However, Zhuo fan''s eyebrows are deeply wrinkled and his face is dignified.


    This is Let Lao Tzu''s previous plan fail, and return to the starting point again! Moreover, this situation is much worse than before


    His eyebrows trembled, and Zhuo fan''s fists tightened and he bit his teeth.


    The rest of the audience saw, but also did not feel Qi Qi pour a cold breath, one look at each other, the heart was shocked.


    What''s the matter? It''s too bad for a master to use his magic power.


    But if you look at Zhuo fan, who is a practitioner of the state of divinity, doesn''t he also use the spirit of transforming the virtual state? People will be relieved!


    Ah, bah, these two people are both demons. It''s just to see who is more demon than who. We normal people can''t compare with them. We''re angry with them. Hum!


    Only those concerned about Zhuo fan''s safety, such as Chu Qingcheng, could not help but shake their eyes slightly when they saw that the situation had taken a turn for the worse.


    "Ha ha I didn''t expect it. The body of the holy beast is the most. The spirit and the body are integrated and inseparable. As a disciple of the Dragon ancestor, this method of soul melting has become a matter of course! "


    Staring at Zhuo fan''s shocked face tightly, Ye Lin sneered coldly and showed his arrogance again: "Zhuo fan, now I am a miniature version of burning heaven dragon ancestor. I see how you can win me!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Lin stepped on his feet and rushed to Zhuofan. The powerful hot gold fire was like a typhoon, blowing to Zhuofan. Before it arrived, the heat wave had almost dried up his whole body!


    The pupil couldn''t help but coagulate fiercely. Zhuo fan didn''t dare to be careless. He showed unprecedented solemnity on his face. He hastened to tie the handprint and summoned the dragon soul back to escort him.


    Then, a fierce dragon with a length of 100 Zhang suddenly appears in front of Zhuo fan. The red light is full of awe inspiring brilliance. It is full of fierce spirit, but it is just the spirit change. It is the strong Red Dragon King!


    Roar!


    With a long roar of anger, the red dragon king saw that ye scale rushed to him. He raised his claw and beat the villain fiercely. Suddenly, the powerful pressure directly pressed down on the top of the leaf scale''s head. The leaf scale was staring at his pupils, but he gave a sneer. He didn''t care at all. He opened his mouth and vomited forward.


    The sound of a call, a hot gold fire will be like a torrent of spray. Although he is now a human body, his mouth is small, but the flame that he spurts out is really like that from the mouth of a giant dragon. The sea of fire is all over the sky.


    But in a moment, the golden flame immediately wrapped up the whole body of the Red Dragon King, burning him with pain, convulsion and neighing. Even if it was his claw, it could not be taken again because of the burning gold.


    Seeing this, Ye Lin laughed and ridiculed.


    Zhuo fan is a corner of the mouth, forced to bear the pain in the brain, hasten to change the printing. Wu Di, the powerful red dragon king turned around and turned into the Dragon King who devoured the heaven. The black gas engulfs all the gold inflammation on the body, and there is no burning pain any more. Zhuo fan also grows a breath and is much more relaxed.


    However, the leaf scale was suppressed by Zhuo fan for a long time, how could it stop so easily at this time?


    In particular, the demon Dragon King, in addition to being able to absorb Jinyan, has no other ability. So ye scale jumped to the demon Dragon King and waved his hands. Thousands of golden flames shot at him like raindrops: "golden scales flash!"Touch it!


    A loud explosion broke the dark body of the demon Dragon King. The demon Dragon King howled and twisted his huge body.


    Zhuo fan''s brow trembled, and he quickly changed into the king of Qinglong. The blue flame engulfed all the gold scales like the sea, and in a flash he absorbed the fierce Qi.


    However, seeing the appearance of the Green Dragon King, Ye Lin was a vicious smile, and his eyes suddenly showed a ferocious color. If it was not for this dragon soul, he would not be forced to exert all his strength to let the Purple Dragon King attack successfully.


    So the chief culprit is the Green Dragon King!


    As a result, Ye Lin seems to be revenge for the previous one, and it seems to be demonstrating to Zhuo fan. He actually uses the same tactics as the previous king of the Golden Dragon.


    With a sudden step at his feet, Ye Ling immediately came to the top of the Green Dragon King. He lifted his fist high, and the golden flame of his whole body gathered on the fist, so that he was not protected by Jinyan, and the empty door was opened!


    "Ye scale, dare you?" Eyebrow slightly trembles, Zhuo fan does not feel a startle, denounce intimidate way.


    Disdainful to curl his mouth, leaf scale face is full of sarcasm: "you see I dare not, there is a seed let that purple dragon king again sneak attack me again!"


    As soon as the words fell, the leaf scales were covered with Jin Yan''s fist, which was severely lowered, just like the claw of the Golden Dragon King.


    Even if the strong Jin Yan scattered all the green inflammation on the Qinglong King''s body, ye scale''s powerful blow also hit the Green Dragon King''s back, which made him roar incessantly, which seemed to be quite painful.


    But soon, the history of a scene again, the green dragon king immediately changed into the Purple Dragon King, flashing a towering purple thunder''s claw, mercilessly grabbed Ye scale''s chest!


    Bang!


    Ye Lin''s body was immediately shaken out by a crisp thunder and lightning. However, he stopped his body and looked at his burnt chest. After patting the dark mark, he laughed like no one. He said, "you didn''t even scratch the skin. Your purple thunder level is really too low. I don''t know you were just a moment ago How did you succeed in attacking the king of golden dragon


    Eyebrow slightly trembles, Zhuo fan covers the head that headache wants to crack, the heart does not feel to sink gradually.


    Now the leaf scales are completely different. Previously, the Purple Dragon King was able to attack successfully because the spirit of the Golden Dragon King had nothing but Jinyan to protect his body.


    But now it is not the same. After Ye Xie melted his soul, his body has become a solid shield for his spirit. However, it is no longer easy to handle. It can even be said that ye scale is really perfect and impeccable at this time. No matter attack and defense, there is no opportunity.


    There is no way but to defeat him with real strength!


    And if he goes on fighting, Ye Lin can make a move without any scruples, even if his green dragon king can not last long. However, he could not find any other place that the other side could break through any more, which was the worst thing.


    This, completely become a dead end, unless the tough break his flesh


    Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Fortunately, I prepared a move in case of emergency. I don''t know if it has any effect


    In this way, Zhuo fan made a quick decision and printed a dozen of the secrets in his hand. He jumped onto the Dragon without too much delay.


    Ye scale a Leng, do not know what he wants to do, also want to melt the soul?


    However, Zhuo fan is not the orthodox inheritance of the holy beast. It is impossible to melt the soul, so


    Bang!


    A clear swing of the tail, ring through the sky, the green dragon king turned the dragon body, a swing of the dragon tail, he ran away with Zhuo fan, this can not help but let Ye scale a Leng, immediately froze.


    How did this happen? How did you hit the middle of the line? How did you escape? Is this a saint beast disciple?


    But soon, Zhuo fan''s provocative voice spread to his ear: "Ye scale, time is coming, this time we are in a decisive position, we will fight another day!"


    "I see. The boy can''t beat him, but he wants to keep peace?" Heart next a Lin, leaf scale Deng when understand his meaning, unconscious surface is born a anger.


    The battle of the holy beast is a fierce battle. In the end, how can it be so tricky? Just now you beat me up for a long time. Now you don''t have a chance to win. You don''t want to fight. How can there be such a good thing in the world?


    Hum, no way!


    A cold hum, leaf scale at the foot of a step, immediately straight after up, tightly in zhuofen behind. See this scene, Zhuo fan cold smile, the corner of his mouth showed a strange arc.


    When the disciples of taiqingzong saw this, some people could not help worrying and said, "elder martial brother, Zhuo fan is full of tricks. Younger martial brother won''t fall into the trap again!"


    "It should not be!"


    Slowly shaking his head, Wu Qingqiu''s eyes twinkled with fine light and said, "today''s younger martial brother, it''s impeccable. Unless that Zhuo fan can really defeat him in strength, the previous tricks will no longer be of any use... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    Whew!


    A huge figure from the cloud, straight to the enchanted CE Zong disciples fly.


    All the people of the magic CE clan, watching Zhuo fan riding his dragon spirit, are flying towards them, followed by a more terrifying leaf scale. They are all shocked, and some even want to jump their feet and curse their mother.


    Chamberlain Zhuo, even if you want to escape and delay time and go to other places, why do you have to lead this disaster to us? We have not offended you in ordinary days. Can we use other people''s hands to destroy us all?


    For a moment, everyone was in a panic and fled around.


    The danqingsheng hiding in the dark is also a burst of abuse. What the hell is this boy doing? What''s the meaning of transferring the battlefield here? I don''t know if I''m hiding here waiting for an opportunity to move, or let me do it for him, so I''m not exposed?


    But there was no way. He was angry in his heart, but he couldn''t really run out to scold Zhuo fan. So he had to find a corner, where the monitoring array could not find, and then hide.


    Just under the heart, or in a burst of fierce.


    Hum, son of a bitch, let''s settle this account later


    The Supreme Master of Shuanglong gazed at his figure, and his eyes were also confused. The Supreme Master of black beard looked at the white eyebrow and said, "old man, what the hell is this boy doing? In this case, in our opinion, even if there are no loopholes in all aspects of the leaf scale, even if he still has any tricks, he should not be able to use anything except hard hitting! "


    "Ha ha Yes


    With a slight smile, the white brow stroked his beard and nodded slightly: "but is this boy a man who can guess according to common sense? Just like before, how many people would have expected that he would turn the tables in the spirit war? "


    His brow trembled slightly, and the black bearded Supreme Master also chuckled, deeply believing that he said: "yes, this boy''s behavior is really unexpected, which makes people marvel. But now, Ye Ling has obviously integrated the spirit and the body, which is different from the previous spirit war and hand to hand combat, which can be said to be impeccable. This kid wants to win again, alas Difficult


    A deep look at him, the white brow Supreme Master pondered a little, but also helplessly nodded!


    The rest of the people, the heart is also the same idea, a face worried to see Zhuo fan there. However, after the fusion of spirit and spirit, ye scale''s strength has been increased and the speed has been accelerated. In a moment, he has caught up with Zhuo fan and the dragon.


    Looking back at him, Zhuo fan is also slightly frowned, and his hands are printed, so that the dragon can speed up again!


    "Ha ha ha You don''t have to run away in vain. You can''t match me With a laugh, Ye Lin''s eyes were red and sarcastic: "no matter what plot you have, it''s no use after I melt my soul, unless you break my body first and then my spirit. It''s a pity that you can''t do it if you lose to me in hand to hand combat! "


    "Well, that may not be so!"


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Zhuo fan raised his eyes and looked forward. He saw that the Lei Ling ring that he broke out of his hand was flashing with thunder light. He laughed and pondered for a long time. After calculating the distance, he suddenly cried out: "Frey!"


    Haw!


    A sharp cry suddenly resounded through the cloud. Then, when Zhuo fan rode the Dragon Spirit through the ring, and the leaf scales followed him, a purple thunder burst out from the thunder ring.


    Then, a Thunderbird, tens of feet long and full of purple thunder, yelled to the ground and hit the upper leaf scales from bottom to top. He was caught off guard!


    What, this is


    Pupil can''t help but shrink, leaf scale when be startled, instantly stay. He was familiar with the purple thunder, and the level of the purple thunder was much higher than that of Zhuofan.


    It''s real Split the sky, Lei Huang!


    "Thundering thunder claws!"


    A sharp drink, the sparrow wings suddenly spread, fan up gurgling thunder storm, immediately will not know what happened to the leaf scales swept in.


    Then, two sharp claws, with the purple thunder power of destroying heaven and earth, suddenly clawed at the place full of gold burning on his chest!


    Poof!


    Jinyan meets purple thunder, just like the sky thunder meets the ground fire. Two equally destructive energies collide together, and then a powerful explosion sounds. The sharp claw of a sparrow grabs leaf scales. The fierce dragon scales are also the most powerful spears in the world. As for the most solid shield in the world, the sound of jingle makes a pleasant sound of metal hitting each other.


    But even so, the sparrow son stealthily attacks in front, hit him unprepared, has no guard, still grabbed two scales of scales from his chest, flies to the high altitude!


    All of a sudden, a piece of red suddenly permeated out and dyed his chest red. Leaf scale is also by this powerful impact into the lungs, can not help but spit out a mouthful of red blood, fly out.


    Seeing this scene, all the people who watched were stunned. They looked at the purple Thunderbird flying in the sky with astonishment. They showed their arrogance, but they were confused.This Where did the spirit beast come out of nowhere?


    One time, the two supreme masters could not help but stand up and yelled out: "so it is!"


    "Old man, do you see that, too?" The black bearded emperor looked at the white eyebrow supreme, and his face was excited: "this boy, it is so deep that he still keeps this backhand!"


    He nodded his head, and the white eyebrow Supreme Master also said solemnly: "yes, I have long suspected that in the hand to hand war, this boy''s intimate ring could be so easily shaken out by that leaf scale. Now I fully understand that it was he who took the initiative to shake the flying, so as to bury mines in the ground at this moment. This time, the scale of the leaves was counted and caught off guard


    "So you can''t be arrogant, no matter how strong you are. Today, Zhuo fan taught this leaf scale a few lessons. I don''t know how much he remembered, ha ha... "


    With a slight smile, the black bearded supreme looked at the Thunderbird deeply, and his brow could not help wrinkling: "but with the strength of leaf scale, it is very difficult for ordinary spirit animals to hurt him. What is this Thunderbird?"


    He stroked his beard and looked at it carefully. After pondering for a long time, he was also puzzled and said: "this is a level 6 spirit beast, but its strength is much better than that of level 6 spirit beast. Even if level 7 or 8 spirit beast is not necessarily its opponent, it is a little strange. Moreover, from its body shape, it looks like the shadow of the thunder lark, but its body size is much larger than that of the thunder lark. This... "


    "Ha ha What kind of master there is, what kind of spiritual pet. Zhuo fan is just a boy who is abnormal himself. He is so abnormal that he can''t be recognized by others. He is really convinced Black bearded supreme touched his beard and nodded with a smile.


    White eyebrow the supreme one looked at him, but also chuckled a few times, long tone. Just look to Zhuo fan there, the color of appreciation in the eyes is more thick.


    If ye Lin is an outstanding cultivation genius, Zhuo fan is a wonderful talent in all aspects!


    Compared with Ye Lin, who surpasses the world in cultivation, Zhuo fan, a master with outstanding achievements in all aspects, is more important to them!


    After all, two fists are hard to beat four hands. Some things can''t be solved by strength alone


    "Elder martial brother, you see, I knew for a long time that the boy must have a plot!" In the direction of taiqingzong, a disciple pointed to a leaf scale floating in the distance, as if he had guessed the grand prize.


    His cheek couldn''t help but take a puff. Wu Qingqiu knocked him hard on the head and scolded, "you''re very happy that you''re being plotted against by others, are you excited?"


    "No, I don''t mean that, I just want to say, I see through the boy''s plot..."


    "What? You see through it. You''re just guessing. That boy has played a lot of tricks before, and those who have no brain will think that he will still play tricks under the circumstances that the younger martial brother just now is impeccable. "


    He glared at him fiercely. Wu Qingqiu scolded, but soon his mouth shriveled. He sighed: "but why This is really guessed by you brainless people. The boy has played tricks again. He can really play it again! In other words, where did he find such a abnormal spirit beast? Ordinary spirit animals can''t hurt my younger martial brother


    Eyebrows do not feel a lift, people look at the bird''s figure, but also face suddenly heavy down, a face of doubt.


    They and Ye Ling are brothers in the same sect. Naturally, they are quite aware of the strangeness of this little monster. No matter how many levels of spirit beast they are, they will bow to him like a mouse meets a cat!


    Therefore, Ye Ling never raised a spiritual pet, nor was he afraid to fight with anyone who raised a spiritual pet. But he never thought that such a wonderful flower appeared today. He was not only not afraid of Ye scale, but also wounded him so fiercely.


    It''s really a fighter of spirit and beast!


    Danqingsheng looked at the purple light flashing, but also sighed that the ferocity of the spirit beast was really fantastic. At the same time, he sighed Zhuo fan''s foresight.


    In his heart, he knew that the idea of the Thunderbird attacking Ye Ling was not just for his own sake, but for the purpose of looking for his own ring to shake off, so that the two dragons could see it.


    See, I shake fly ring is to set traps for the enemy, don''t you use it now? Dan Qingsheng runs to the Holy Spirit mine to steal the sky sword, but it has nothing to do with me. Don''t injustice good people!


    "Ha ha This boy is so careful and terrible


    Chuckling and shaking his head, danqingsheng''s face was full of admiration. He still remembered that the idea was that Zhuo fan thought of it when he proposed to send him here secretly with a storage ring.


    It can be seen that Zhuo fan''s strategy is so far-reaching that even he has to write a word of obedience!


    But on the stand, Xie Tianshang and Chu Qingcheng see the birds, but they all show a warm feeling on their faces. They have seen the posture of the bird for a long time. In the contention of a hundred schools of thought, they saw Zhuo fan used it. This goodbye really has a kind of inexplicable intimacy.


    "This spirit beast, I didn''t expect to have grown so big..." In the eyes of a trace of soft color, Chu Qingcheng murmured.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    "Father, this man is so fierce that I just grabbed two scales from his chest with all my strength, and I didn''t hurt him at all!" After the bird hit, a fly to Zhuo fan, heart sink heavy road.


    Zhuo fan''s eyebrows trembled slightly, his eyes were filled with dignified light, and he sighed: "yes, it''s still a sneak attack. It''s still impossible to inflict heavy damage on him. The physical strength of this boy has already reached the level of astonishing the world, which is hard to be compared with ordinary spirit animals. It''s really terrible!"


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Zhuo fan raised his head and looked at the leaf scales which had been impacted by the finches and kept flying back. He felt tight in his heart.


    Frey''s assault has been regarded as his last resort. If he can''t succeed in this, he has to fight hard, which is the last thing he wants to bear.


    Because the desperate move in his heart is very dangerous, not only to the enemy, but also to himself. So in any case, before the final moment, he was reluctant to take it out.


    After all, he only realized that dangerous trick, but had not really practiced it


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The wind in my ears was hunting, the scales of leaves were flying back and forth in the air, and the blood on my chest was like snowflakes rippling in the air, setting off a deep red color.


    Squeak!


    Wu ground, the leaf scale waist board a straight, suddenly stopped the body. Slowly lowered his head, saw his chest a piece of flesh and blood, suddenly angry, eyes suddenly exposed a ferocious fierce light.


    "Since I was baptized by a drop of dragon blood from master, and I planted my body with a piece of inverse scale of master to form this golden dragon body, I have never been injured in this way. Zhuofan, you are the first one! "


    He slowly raised his head, and Ye Ling glared at Zhuo fan, and the rest of his eyes glanced at the bird beside him from time to time. His real intention of killing was revealed on his face: "dragon scale is the face of a dragon. It is the shame of the dragon family to be torn off the dragon scale. Zhuofan, you really pissed me off this time! "


    The heart does not feel a Lin, Zhuo fan heart is finally understand, why this boy''s physique is so strong, even the sparrow''s hard blow can''t completely hurt it.


    It turns out that he, like himself, has got a part of the holy beast''s body!


    His Unicorn arm was transformed by the foot of the unicorn, so he inherited Qilin Julian. The scales on the leaf scales are given by the Dragon ancestors of burning heaven with their own scales. They are extremely hard.


    You know, there are countless scales on the children of the Dragon nationality. Only a reverse scale behind the root of the ear is the hardest and most proud place.


    Therefore, ordinary people say that moving the scale is equivalent to moving people''s bottom line, which is the most intolerable offense!


    Now the Dragon ancestor implanted him with scales and forged his body with dragon blood. He really cared for him and placed great hopes on him! It''s no wonder that his physique is so tough, and he values the scale armor so much.


    Now Zhuo fan''s tearing off his two scales is equivalent to pulling out his scales and slapping him in the face. It''s actually his proudest pride in the bottom of his heart, which has been violated by Zhuo fan. No wonder he claimed that he was the same kind of person with Zhuo fan before, and wanted to subdue Zhuo fan. At this moment, he really wanted to kill him.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan''s heart suddenly heavy up, because since then, this is no longer an ordinary victory or defeat, but a real life and death struggle.


    Either you die or I die!


    The other side has already moved the real intention of killing. If he still fights with the heart of victory or defeat, he must be in a different place. So Zhuo fan took a deep breath, his eyes were cold, and the bird beside him also felt the subtle change of the atmosphere, and his eyes also had a trace of cold.


    Suddenly, there was a quiet atmosphere around him.


    At this time, there is no victory or defeat in their eyes, only life and death!


    Wu Qingqiu seemed to feel that the atmosphere in the battlefield was not right. His face suddenly became dignified: "what''s the matter? How can the murderous spirit suddenly revive there? Do you mean Did you really want to kill me


    "It''s impossible, elder martial brother. Ye Ping''s son is usually careless. If he really wants to kill people, he does everything he can. He has never been really murderous. Even if he has just been beaten to the ground, he is just angry... "


    A disciple was full of disbelief and said inexplicably. However, Wu Qingqiu waved his hand and interrupted: "I haven''t seen my younger martial brother really show his intention of killing. Maybe it''s because I haven''t met anyone who is worthy of killing him before, but this time..."


    Eyebrows slightly a shake, Wuqing autumn heart suddenly worried.


    As the leader of the taiqingzong''s disciples, he naturally did not want Ye Lin to have an accident, but as an opponent, he did not want Zhuo fan to have any accident.


    After all, after so many days of fighting, each disciple''s heart and nature have already understood each other. Just as the saying goes, we have known each other for a long time. As Zhuo fan, who shares the same aspiration with them and advances towards the main road, he doesn''t want any mistakes.


    But now, it is obvious that they are in the battle of life and death, which really makes him hesitant


    Shuanglong is far away from the battlefield, but with years of experience, he also felt something wrong with the atmosphere. His eyes twinkled and his brows wrinkled."The atmosphere What a frightful calm The black bearded Supreme Master touched his beard and solidified his way.


    Nodding gently, the white eyebrow Supreme Master also gave a long breath, and said in a quiet way: "two little guys have made red eyes. It seems that they are going to fight for their lives. In any case, both of them are the future of Xizhou and should not be harmed. If we can''t help it, I can''t say that we two old guys will violate the rules and intervene for the first time in our lives! "


    "Well, although it is detrimental to the fairness and justice of our Shuanglong courtyard, it has to be said that it is worth it!" He nodded his head gently, and the black bearded emperor agreed with him, but soon he had no choice but to smile bitterly: "old man, when such a big event happened in Qingsheng, we all advocated fairness for the sake of the stability of Xizhou. I didn''t expect to give up the principle to two unrelated little guys. Is it that we are old, the heart softens, or Our principles have changed? "


    Under the heart slightly ponders for a while, the white eyebrow Supreme Master shook his head undeniably, but was silent.


    The black bearded supreme master looked at him and did not speak. But he was clear in his heart that they regretted what they had done to them. As a result, at the bottom of his heart, the reputation of Shuanglong academy and the image of absolute fairness and justice are no longer so important to them


    "Bird, go up!"


    In the battlefield, Zhuo fan''s eyes congealed and drank, and rode his dragon soul to the leaf scales. When she heard the order, she screamed and went up.


    Now Zhuo fan all means out, there is no more plans to prepare in the future, can only meet hard, and the opponent face to face!


    At one time, two people and one bird fight together!


    Ye scale soul body unity, fierce incomparable, to the joint efforts of Zhuo fan and queer Er Er, still do not fall behind. The jingling sound of metal is constantly ringing, and the terrible aftershocks of the war spread around like waves. When everything around them is shaken into powder and disappears without trace!


    Ye Ling''s body is as strong as steel. Even though Zhuo fan''s strength is strong, he can''t hurt him. On the contrary, he is very difficult to parry.


    After all, he has the spirit bonus. All his fists and feet are full of the Golden Dragon King''s strike, and the golden flame energy impact immediately makes Zhuo fan hard to resist.


    Finally, Zhuo fan had to change his Dragon Spirit into form at any time, and the four Dragon Kings resisted the successive attacks of leaf scales. But in this way, Zhuofan''s spirit was deeply threatened.


    Fortunately, she was born in the purple thunder. She was born in the purple thunder. She was not afraid to meet the golden flame. The crackling purple thunder suddenly attacked the leaf scales like a storm, and hit him in a sea of golden fire, which made him have to divide part of Jin Yan to defend.


    Qi''er''s purple thunder is different from Zhuo fan''s half baked Purple Dragon King. It''s the fruit of many years'' practice specializing in purple thunder. Even, the bird has the potential to become a new generation of thunder Phoenix.


    Therefore, the purple thunder of the sixth heaven made Ye scale dare not attack Zhuo fan with all the Jin Yan in one hand like before. This can not help but restrain his many means.


    But even so, since the previous two people design leaf scale, sneak attack, they have no chance to hurt him again. On the contrary, one man and one beast were forced to fall into the downwind by the powerful strength of leaf scales.


    Therefore, the two men and one beast are so deadlocked. Although there are strong and weak points, in a short time, no one can do anything about it!


    His eyelids trembled slightly. Although Zhuo fan was in the downwind, he was extremely calm. He saw that the time for the fight was coming, and immediately the two ended in a draw. Although he wanted to win, he was not in a hurry.


    Because he knows that ye scale is more than him in his persistent pursuit of victory! As long as the other party is in a hurry, it will show its flaws. Maybe it is a good chance to win. If you are anxious, you can''t eat hot tofu. That''s why!


    It seems to see Zhuo fan''s mind, or that Zhuo fan deliberately let Ye scale see it, in order to stimulate his eagerness. Ye Lin''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his heart was a little anxious.


    Want to take down Zhuo fan with all one breath, but from time to time glance to the side of the sparrow, hesitating in the heart. But time, really can''t wait


    Touch it!


    As soon as ye scale just threw out a flash of gold scales, Zhuo fan immediately summoned the Green Dragon King to absorb and refine all the gold scales. Ye scale comes forward to hurt the green dragon, but Que''er inserts it immediately. The powerful purple thunder collides with him fiercely, and then flies away again, which makes him afraid. However, he dare not give eight points.


    At this moment, although he had the upper hand, he was tied up and had many scruples!


    Grandma bear, we must solve the dead bird first!


    Eyelids tremble slightly, leaf scales bite teeth unconsciously, thinking in mind


    "Yin Yang dragon claws!"


    All of a sudden, the two pupils of the leaf scales flashed by, and suddenly rushed to Zhuo fan. One hand turned into a hook claw. The fire on the claw was so fierce that it seemed that it could tear the sky. One claw hit Zhuofan''s atrium.


    The pupils of his eyes could not help shrinking. Zhuo fan quickly raised the kylin arm to block forward. However, behind the magic arm, he saw a funny arc: "young man, I just don''t have patience, ha ha..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    Whew!


    That golden one claw, issued the beep that pricks person eardrum, blink of an eye namely to Zhuo fan body. Zhuo fan shakes his arm. He uses the unicorn arm as a shield and firmly places it in front of him, but he is not afraid at all.


    Anyway, the unicorn arm is also the object of the unicorn. No matter how powerful you are, if you hit other parts of me, I will break my bones and tendons. But on this Unicorn arm, hum, it''s not so easy to hurt me.


    Even if you are a real dragon claw, it''s the same!


    Haw!


    With a cry, the bird saw that Ye Lin specialized in Zhuo fan, so she rushed forward to help. It was just a plan to save Zhao from Wei. Sharp claws, hard to his face to grab!


    This time, if ye Ling continues to attack, his claw will be on Zhuo fan''s Kirin arm. At most, it''s Jin Yan''s energy impact, which goes straight into his body and slightly injures him. It is impossible to seriously injure or kill Zhuo fan.


    Otherwise, where do you put the face of the unicorn arm?


    At that time, the fierce purple thunder and the sharp claw of queer can make him completely different and break his defense. Besides his chest, there will be another hole in his body, so that the other party can take advantage of the opportunity.


    Compared with the two sides, the disadvantages are greater than the advantages. It''s not a wise move!


    As before, when the three men fought for a long time, such a situation also appeared many times. Whenever he wanted to attack one of the two, the other would definitely attack at his vital point, forcing him to defend, so that he could not give all his strength and was very depressed!


    This time, it was the same, but it was different, because ye Ling''s eyes were no longer hesitant, as if he had finished his work in a battle. He would rather be hurt again by the sparrow than attack Zhuo fan, which is the way to exchange injury with injury!


    "Boy, dare you? Our two-on-one, injury for injury play, can not do you half a point of benefit A big drink, Zhuo fan again intimidate sound, but in the heart is a burst of sneer, this Ya''s really anxious!


    He snorted and laughed coldly. He didn''t think of it at all: "to replace injury with injury? Hum You think more, even if I leaf scale before you a lot of intrigue, but it is not a fool, again into your trap. This time, I''m going to get rid of the spirit pet who helped you first


    As soon as the voice fell, the leaf scales Shua and disappeared, leaving only a human shadow of golden flame, still holding out a claw to Zhuo fan.


    However, there is only Jinyan without the support of yescal''s physical strength. Even if Zhuo fan is caught by this claw, it will be just a drizzle. After all, Zhuo fan has green inflammation and the black air of the magic formula of heaven and evil can dissolve this energy, which is very easy.


    However, at the same time, ye scaly''s figure appeared on the side of Jinyan''s virtual shadow. It was also a hook claw, and fiercely grasped the direction of the bird who was attacking him!


    The pupils of his eyes could not help shrinking, and they were shocked.


    Since we met Zhuofan''s Purple Dragon Queen, people have already known that the purple thunder energy is fierce. In terms of attack, it is naturally very strong, but the defense is loopholes, which are not as continuous as Qingyan and Jinyan, and the defense is meticulous.


    So it doesn''t matter if ye Lin grabs Zhuo fan directly. Zhuo fan''s Unicorn arm can play a role as a great wall of steel. But if he grabs the bird, it is the biggest crisis.


    It''s very easy to be scratched by the dragon claw. Once the bird is hurt, the cooperation between them will fail immediately. Ye Lin will have no worries about it. It is only a matter of minutes to defeat Zhuo fan!


    This is really the most critical moment before the end of the two men''s war!


    It seems that she is also surprised. She did not expect that the other party would come directly to her this time. She felt the fierce murderous spirit and the sharp force on the dragon''s claws, and her feathers stood up!


    "Yin Yang dragon claws, one move real, one move virtual, combination of virtual and real!"


    The corner of his mouth crossed a strange arc, and ye scale''s fierce claw was about to succeed. He couldn''t help laughing: "Zhuo fan, you''ve been Yin to me so many times before. This time, it''s my turn to be overcast. It''s your turn. The move I gave you just now is an empty move. The real move is for you. Now it''s too late for you to cooperate with each other. I''ve got it. Ha ha... "


    Eyelid slightly a shake, Zhuo fan did not make a sound, just quietly stopped in the void.


    Seeing this, all the onlookers saw it, but they were all in the same heart. Unexpectedly, the leaf scales began to play the trick of beating around the West. Wu Qingqiu was helpless to shake his head and said with a smile: "ha ha ha This little younger martial brother, finally began to use his brain. But it''s not that he''s slow, and now he''s enlightened. It''s true that there''s no match before that can make him use his brain! "


    Suddenly, people are looking at this crucial scene, it seems that the victory or defeat is about to be revealed!


    However, at this time, Zhuo fan''s mouth showed a strange smile. In his right pupil, a golden halo was shining: "ha ha I don''t care what''s wrong with your move. As long as you''re willing to act recklessly, that''s enough. The first thing to do is to change the shape and position of the pupil


    Shua!


    Voice just fell, a space wave suddenly issued, suddenly, Zhuo fan and Que''er''s position, was suddenly a switch over. It becomes the empty move of sparrow''s attacking leaf scale, and Zhuo fan''s real move is to meet him.The pupil couldn''t help but coagulate, and the leaf scales were surprised and cried, "what''s the matter with that bird?"


    Poof!


    At the same time, a muffled sound sounded, and the figure composed of Jin Yan was immediately broken by the wings and fans of queer Er, and the purple thunder exploded. Then, the bird immediately grabbed to the leaf scale chest.


    The sharp claws and teeth have been aimed at his chest which is not covered with scale armor. If you grasp it, purple thunder will enter the body immediately, and his internal organs will be cut to pieces.


    At that time, Ye Ling, let alone win, may lose his life, and his body will be destroyed, which is light!


    Seeing this, Wu Qingqiu was surprised, and his heart suddenly tightened. The two supreme masters could not help standing up and trying to rescue them, but it was too late.


    Everything happened between the electric light and flint!


    Who could have thought that their positions would change in time. Ye Ling was about to open the door to victory, but now he fell into the most dangerous situation. Let the Thunderbird rush at him!


    Hiss!


    However, he took a cold breath, and Ye Lin was scared to death. He did not dare to attack Zhuo fan''s paw any more. He wanted to take it back for defense, but he couldn''t take it back for a while.


    Helpless, leaf scale had to body side, a loud bang, sparrow son in his back and grabbed two pieces of golden scales, above there are flames burning.


    The bright red blood stained his back, which made him show his teeth in pain, and this sudden serious injury also interrupted his claw to Zhuo fan.


    After planning and working hard for a long time, I was seriously injured again, but I didn''t even catch a hair from the other party. However, I lost my wife and broke my army!


    She fluttered her wings and went back to Zhuo fan again. She threw away the Dragon scales in her claws. She said, "father, he has just turned around, or I will take out his heart!"


    "No problem, he''s quick to respond. I don''t blame you. And we have gained a lot this time. He has two loopholes. After a while, we''ll attack him back and forth to see if he''s looking after the front or defending the back. Hahaha... "


    With a laugh, Zhuo fan looked at Ye Lin playfully and said with a sneer: "if you can win by brute force, you have to use your brain. Don''t you know that it''s stupid to attack the enemy with your own shortcomings? Play tricks and tricks in front of Laozi. You are too young, boy


    His cheek couldn''t help but smoke, and ye scaly glared indignantly at Zhuo fan, and his teeth rattled!


    When the crowd saw it, they also nodded helplessly. They thought it was Zhuo fan, the general of Ye Lin, who had calculated this time. But they didn''t expect to be taken into account by others. This battle has been fought, alas


    Wen Tao looked at the scene of leaf scale''s exasperation, and he also laughed bitterly: "this is the crushing of IQ. Obviously, this leaf scale is extraordinary in strength, but he is always led by the nose by Zhuo fan, who even loses his own orthodoxy. If he could stick to his own orthodoxy, he would not be fooled around like this! "


    "Orthodoxy?" Eyebrow a pick, Xie Tian Shang looks to Wen Tao way.


    Nodding slightly, Wen Tao said with a light smile: "yes, orthodoxy is what we practitioners pursue for life. Some people pursue strength, some pursue status, some advocate the king''s way of persuading people by virtue, and some follow the hegemony of subduing people with martial arts. People explore their own orthodoxy, thus forming their own unique code of conduct. Don''t you like to go straight to the leaf scales, then you can really fight it


    "But after meeting Zhuo fan, he was calculated several times. He was also confused. He deviated from his own way and fell into other people''s orthodoxy, which led him away by the nose."


    With a slight smile, Wen Tao looked up at the sky and said: "the time is coming. It''s estimated that the remaining time of the leaf scale will be more cautious and will not be cheated again. Zhuo fan can''t beat him at one breath. It should be a draw!"


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he listened to the battlefield. Zhuo fan also raised his head and looked up to the sky. He intended to shout: "Oh, it''s time soon. It seems that it can only be leveled off!"


    His body couldn''t help reeling. Wen Tao took a deep look at Zhuo fan, but he shook his head helplessly. He laughed and said, "this brother Zhuo is really bad hearted. Even at the last moment, he didn''t forget to excite that leaf scale. It''s the same desire for victory. Brother Zhuo, it''s much more insidious. You have to seduce the other party to show your horse''s feet in anxiety! "


    Xie Tianshang heard that, but he gave a noncommittal smile. He didn''t care at all. Anyway, he was like this


    Ho ho ho!


    Breathing heavily, Ye Ling was exhausted physically and mentally, and his heart ached both in front of and behind his chest. He glared fiercely at the man and beast opposite him, but he didn''t know how to act!


    He is too cunning. If he is in a hurry, he is easy to be cheated; if he slows down, he is even more deceived. He makes the other Party keep peace and weighs the other party''s mind. It''s a dilemma, I don''t know how to act!


    For a moment, he was so confused that he didn''t know what to do.


    In his life, he is still the first time to meet such a difficult opponent as Zhuo fan. He is not as powerful as he is, but he is anxious and impatient. He can''t do anything about it!However, when he was confused and had no way out, a big drink suddenly reached his ears: "younger martial brother, he deliberately urged you to be anxious and set a set for you. You should never be deceived. When you don''t know how to act, think about the way in your heart!"


    The body does not feel a shake, Ye Ling turns his head to look, but he is seeing the person shouting, it is his master brother Wu Qingqiu, no doubt


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    His eyelids trembled slightly, and Ye Ling seemed to understand something. He didn''t know how to act now, and he was often controlled by others. It turned out that he was confused about the orthodoxy in his heart.


    So he took a deep breath, and Ye Ling immediately calmed down, closed his eyes, and thought about all the past


    "Master, tomorrow our clan will have a big contest with the outer gate. There are only ten people in the inner gate, and I only rank twenty-one in the outer gate. What should I do?" Young Ye Ling stands in front of the Dragon ancestor with a worried face.


    The giant dragon pupil is full of indifference, and the Dragon ancestor gently opens the mouth of the Dragon: "kill all the 20 people in front of you!"


    "But I can''t beat them?"


    "Kill them all, or you won''t come to see me later!" Long Zu''s words are full of cold, can not be violated.


    His face was shrunken, and the young leaf scale could not help but curl his mouth, for: "they are all above me regardless of their martial arts and skills. How can they be killed? What''s more, it''s only ten people selected by the inner gate. I''ll kill ten people enough! "


    "Hum, no hope, go away!"


    "Well, master, why do you scold me? Am I wrong?"


    "All human beings are opportunistic and weak. If you think so, you are not qualified to learn from me!" The giant dragon pupil was slightly empty. The Dragon ancestor stretched the dragon body slightly and said, "in the realm of spirit and beast, all kinds of spirit beasts are well-organized, do you know why?"


    Shaking his head, young Ye Ling said that Laozi was not a spirit animal. How could he know that egg thing?


    Disdainfully turned his lips, and the Dragon ancestor said: "that''s because in ancient times, chaos began to open, and the strength of spirits and beasts ranked first. If you lose, you''ll be set for life. It''s the same for generations and generations. Because the failure of the first generation always falls behind others. Our five sacred beasts, standing at the top of the spirit beast, once fought for each other''s lives, but they won''t win or lose in the end, so they will be king together. But in everyone''s heart, all the time they think about it, to be the only beast


    "Therefore, we spirit beasts have their own way, just one word, win! A victory includes life, honor, dignity and so on. Therefore, no matter who the opponent is, how strong or weak, and how many people, you should remember that as my disciple, you only need to do a little and win! Don''t say you only take ten people, even if it takes 100 people, you have to win all the talent line, even if you fight for life, the brave win! There are still three months to go. After three months, I will see your results... "


    Say, long Zu eyes a close, already be quiet ground sleep down, say nothing. Young leaf scale bows down and slowly retreats out!


    Three months later, a flash of fire, leaf scale''s body is once again in front of the Dragon ancestor, but this time, his whole body is broken, is dying!


    "Teacher Master I won... " Leaf scale looked at the Dragon ancestor there, slightly moved his lips, issued a soft voice.


    Long Zu coldly looked at him, light way: "all win?"


    "Yes I defeated them all. I fought hard with them. They all thought I was crazy. No one dared to fight. Finally, I won the first prize


    A weak smile crossed the corner of his mouth, and Ye Ling said: "master, you are right. All human beings are opportunistic and weak. None of them dare to fight with me. If I fight, I win. However, my muscles and veins are broken, and it''s useless. The inner door doesn''t want me. Some people laugh at me more! But I don''t care. It''s great to win! For that moment, I was worth... "


    Nodding slightly, long Zu finally nodded with approval: "ordinary people are blindfolded by fame and wealth, do not understand the value of victory. If you know this, you should be my disciple to burn tianlongzu and do things for me


    Hum!


    An invisible space wave rings, and dragon ancestor''s eyebrows coagulate. A drop of burning blood seeps from his brow. The blood drops slowly fall into the brow of leaf scales like a pearl, and then disappears into it.


    Then, the huge dragon claw of the Dragon ancestor wiped off a sharp sharp scale, but it was his hardest scale. Like a huge quilt, it slowly covered the leaf scales.


    Then, the Dragon ancestor spit gold inflammation, the leaf scale and the dragon scale burned together. After forty-nine days in July, ye scal was reborn and became a real descendant of the Dragon ancestor and today''s peerless genius!


    And the Dragon ancestor''s way of beast, he also inherited, that is, win!


    Once you lose, you lose everything


    Suddenly opened his eyes, leaf scale''s eyes are no longer hesitant, but full of firm color. Now, he is completely firm in his orthodoxy.


    It''s no big deal to play so many tricks, and it''s not the style of their sacred animal disciples. All he has to do is win!


    Even if it is not easy to deal with the other two people, what he has to do is fight for his life and win!


    The way in the heart has been determined, and Ye Ling''s mental state suddenly takes on a new look. Even if Zhuo fan sees it, he doesn''t feel his heart trembling.


    As if the two sharp lights, like two sharp swords, can pierce his heart!


    "Finch, be careful. This boy has already determined the way in his heart. It''s hard to be played with any more. Now, he really has to work hard at his real skills." Eyebrow slightly trembles, Zhuo fan''s face color unprecedented dignified.Although he is not familiar with this kind of look in Ye Ling''s eyes at this time, he often sees people who are extremely firm in their faith and play a very difficult role.


    Therefore, his heart can not help but mention it as never before!


    Bang!


    A light sound, leaf scales hands together, began to make a move. And with his hands printed Jue knot move, his momentum is also growing rapidly.


    The powerful burning fire of the sky is constantly surging and burning, and the heat waves are rushing straight into the sky, as if to burn out a big hole in the sky. When Zhuo fan saw it, he was shocked. What kind of tricks did the boy want to do? He didn''t do it yet. There was a strange phenomenon that was so frightening to hear.


    Seeing this, Shuanglong''s Supreme Master was not surprised. He felt uneasy because they had already seen that in Ye Lin''s eyes, he was desperate for victory!


    Whoa!


    Finally, Ye Lin''s seal was finished, and a golden flame burst out of his body. At the same time, a huge virtual dragon head loomed behind him, bared his teeth and was very cruel.


    And that torrent of energy, also hovering around the dragon head, does not count, seems to be gushing out at any time!


    "This This is... "


    The pupil of his eyes shrank violently. Wu Qingqiu was shocked and shocked: "is this the method of burning the soul? In order to win, the younger martial brother actually burns his own spirit and obtains the ultimate power? "


    What?


    The rest of the disciples of the Taiqing sect could not help shaking and could not believe: "the soul burning method is a desperate move. If one is not careful, it will result in the death of the spirit. A thousand enemies will be injured and 800 will be destroyed. Now he has such a big advantage, but he has been calculated twice, and he has not been absolutely inferior. It is too extreme to use such a method of playing with the same fate! "


    "No, you don''t understand. Maybe this is the real junior brother!"


    Slowly shaking his head, Wu Qingqiu''s eyes were stunned. He seemed to think of something again. He murmured: "don''t forget how the younger martial brother entered the inner gate with the first place in the outer gate when the outer gate was big compared with the other one."


    All the people seemed to remember the past, and their faces suddenly became heavy and nodded slightly: "yes, I haven''t seen such a madman at that time. In order to win the victory, I fought desperately and scared the opponent to the bottom of his stomach. Even the first master of the outer gate was defeated by him, but he also made his muscles and veins damaged. Later, the elder of Neimen saw that he was abandoned, so he asked his elder martial brother to carry him to the secret land of heaven and earth. As a result, 49 days later, he came back alive and became a great genius. So far, it is said that the secret realm of heaven and earth is not only a treasure land for refining spirits, but also a treasure land for cultivation. It''s a pity that it''s useless for others to go there! "


    "You don''t know, I was moved by his persistence when I saw him in a big contest outside the gate. I thought that the secret environment of heaven and earth was the place where he wanted to die forever, so I met his wish when he was dying. But then I went to collect his corpse, but his body disappeared. I thought someone had collected his body for him, so I didn''t go to my heart. As a result, 49 days later, he appeared again and successfully entered the inner door. I guess there must be his secret there, but he doesn''t want to talk about it! "


    With a long sigh, Wu Qingqiu said: "now I understand that it is where he understands the Tao! Now he is back to the time when he realized his own way. And let him go back is Zhuo fan, the old enemy he identified


    The eyebrows moved slightly, and the crowd took a deep look at Wu Qingqiu and looked at the leaf scales in the distance. They all nodded clearly and understood in their hearts.


    Since ye bianniu forced him to do his best, Zhuo fan is the only one who can force him into such a predicament.


    Therefore, the boy returned to the time when he was desperate for his son


    The sharp vigorous wind with gurgling hot air waves, blowing his cheek raw pain, Zhuo fan fiercely bit his teeth, looking at the leaf scales in front of him, but his brow was unprecedented condensed into a lump in one''s heart.


    Such a strong energy is obviously aimed at him and Frey, otherwise it is not necessary to deal with one person alone.


    It''s that they''ve given up their strategy, and they''re ready to break it. In the eyes of ordinary people, this is a fucker.


    The best way for one person to deal with two strong enemies is to split up and deal with them together. The cost is much greater than to admit defeat.


    But ye scale is a descendant of the holy beast. In his eyes, as long as he can win, everything is worth it!


    "Frey, no matter what happens, you hide behind me, I have a way to deal with it!" Eyebrows move, Zhuo fan words heavy, careful admonishment way.


    A deep look at him, the bird slightly nodded, but the eyes are flashing with a strange light


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    A golden flame, burning around the leaf scale, the pure and horrifying energy is constantly escaping. It''s just the residual temperature that makes the whole valley burn.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, the people of the mencezong and the taiqingzong had already hid ten miles away and looked at the battle here with dignity. But even so, the scorching heat still made them sweat all over their bodies. Just as soon as the sweat oozed out, it disappeared in an instant, and the whole person seemed to be drying up.


    You know, most of the people here are powerful. Except for Yueer, the three practitioners who are more than five times in the shenzhao state, they are no longer able to resist the strong heat, and they have to hide in a hundred miles away. The rest of them are all experts above the virtual state.


    But even so, with their strength of cultivation, it is still difficult to get a foothold in this terrible high temperature. Their faces are shocked, as if they are facing the destruction of heaven and earth.


    Leaf scale burns the spirit, and gives full play to the golden flame power of the Dragon ancestor of burning heaven. At that time, it brings a scene that seems to be about to destroy the world, which makes people feel shocked.


    Not only the people in the valley, watching all the movement and stillness there through the monitoring array, the audience in the audience seems to be able to feel the majestic energy, overflowing and overflowing, with a feeling of dryness and heat all over the body.


    Shuangzun also stood up in surprise, staring at everything there. In addition to being shocked, shuangzun was worried. How can Zhuo fan stop such a powerful move?


    When it was said that there was no danger to his life, the two of them had to do it in time.


    Chu Qingcheng and other friends of Zhuo fan also clenched their hands tightly, and their eyebrows were deeply condensed into a knot in one''s heart. Looking at Zhuo fan there, he was full of worry


    And other people have already felt this extremely dangerous breath. How can Zhuo fan, who is directly opposite the leaf scales, not feel this terrible heat!


    The black gas filled his whole body, and the Dragon King, who swallowed the sky, rolled up his huge body and protected him inside. Use the black gas of the magic formula to refine the temperature of the afterwave.


    His eyelids trembled, Zhuo fan frowned tightly, and his face was more dignified than ever before. He used his dragon spirit to protect Que''er''s body behind him. He turned his head and looked at her. He said faintly, "I''m afraid this is the final battle to decide the victory or defeat. In a moment, you can help me. After supporting me with all your strength, you can leave here immediately, and the rest will be left for me!"


    "Yes, father!"


    After a deep look at him, she nodded slightly, but the light in her eyes was hesitant. However, Zhuo fan did not notice this under such a crisis.


    His eyes, now completely focused on the direction of Ye Ling, thought to himself that this is the last move for this boy to fight for his life. As long as he can take this move and win or lose, as long as he can survive


    In the heart so murmur, Zhuo fan eye pupil a congealing, also flash a firm color, the hand suddenly knot move seal Jue up.


    At this point, at the last moment before the end of the war, both of them are preparing to decide the final move. Zhuo fan wants to use everything he has learned in his life to block Ye Ling, the most unique skill he has released at the cost of burning the spirit!


    Looking at Zhuo fan in the distance, Ye Lin gasped for breath. It seemed that this method of burning the soul consumed him a lot of energy, but there was no hesitation in his eyes, only a naked desire for victory.


    "The final winner of the fight between the descendants of holy beasts must be me!"


    The pupil of his eyes could not help but take a deep breath, and then he roared out loud: "Zhuo fan, there is your spirit pet. Take the move, burn the sky and roar the dragon!"


    Roar!


    Voice just fell, leaf scales around the body of that huge dragon head virtual shadow, it was a fierce roar out of the sound. That loud roar, resounding through the world, shaking mountains and rivers, as if to shatter the whole world in general.


    And with this loud sound, a hot golden light is just like a pillar of heaven. It rushes to Zhuo fan at once. Everything in the place where it passes by suddenly turns into nothingness and disappears.


    The pupil can''t help but shrink, Zhuo fan''s heart is shocked, double respect and the crowd is the most frightening.


    They have never seen such a dense and pure force, a little concentration and release. What''s more, this power is still the world''s most terrible burning fire.


    If this is hit, all things in the world will disappear in the world in an instant.


    Hiding in the dark is also a surprise, fingers move, want to go out to save people. Such a terrible energy shock, even the top experts of the virtual state may not be able to resist it, let alone Zhuo fan, who is still wandering in the divine light state.


    However, his steps just moved, but again stagnated, and his heart began to hesitate. If he showed up like this, he would have done nothing.


    For a moment, he didn''t know where to go!


    Shuanglong supreme is also looking at all this, a nervous look on his face, ready to start at any time, but they also want to see if Zhuo fan has any way to rescue.


    His brow could not help shaking. Zhuo fan didn''t seem to think that the opponent''s move was so powerful. He trembled fiercely in his heart, but the arrow was on the string, so he had to make a move. So he could only bite his teeth and shout out: "sparrow, move!""Yes, father!"


    A light drink, the bird immediately spread her wings, gurgling purple thunder between the wings constantly flashing, as if to break through all of the harsh roar: "thundering sky thunder Phoenix explosion!"


    Boom!


    The earth seemed to be shaking, and the sky seemed to be shrinking. With the wings of the sparrow, a huge Thunderbird with the size of 100 Zhang, carrying the invincible power of heaven and earth, fiercely pounced on the golden flaming pillar, where everything was chopped to pieces.


    At the same time, Zhuo fan also drank a lot and used all his strength: "the third form of the three magic spirits, you long and ghost chant!"


    Roar!


    The demon dragon king turned around and turned into the nemesis of Jinyan. The king of Qinglong opened his huge mouth and roared forward. A blue sea suddenly rushed forward and joined with the purple Thunderbird, which made it frightening.


    Seeing this scene, the audience on the stage were all boiling. Seeing the three powerful energy impinging on one place, everyone was very excited. Even the emperor Yanmo''s favored ones, at this moment, did not feel that they were all shocked.


    This battle between Ye scale and Zhuo fan is really the strongest fight between the two in the history of the double dragon Association for thousands of years. The rest of the talented disciples in Xizhou are nothing compared with these two men.


    Now, they just want to see who is worthy of the name of the first talented disciple of Xizhou and the first person in the future!


    Boom!


    Finally, the three powerful energy finally collided, but what was shocking was that the Thunderbird of queer and the green flaming sea released by Zhuo fan were suddenly broken by the burning pillar of leaf scales.


    The golden burning power burns these two energies, and in an instant it turns the Thunderbird and the green flame into ashes. It is not even a little residual wave that spreads out. It can be seen how overwhelming the strength is.


    For a moment, everyone''s face became more and more solemn. Zhuo fan''s face became more and more dignified. His head was cold and sweat, and he could not help but burst out.


    Ye Lin''s powerful move is beyond his prediction. Although he has tried to make the situation worse, he never expected that there would be no worst, only worse.


    Judging by the current power of this burning pillar, I''m afraid that the means he planned before would block this move!


    But it''s already here. I can only do my best and listen to the destiny!


    "The fifth space, the barrier of space


    Under the heart does not feel to drink a, Zhuo fan''s right pupil suddenly flashed five golden halos. A hum, in his 100 meters away, but suddenly appeared an invisible barrier!


    This is the fifth power that he realized unconsciously when refining the spirit in these three days. It can set up several invisible space barriers in front of him to block the attack of the other party.


    But now he has just realized that he can only lay down one, and I don''t know whether it can produce effect on the burning column.


    The cold sweat on his head is more and more intensive. Zhuo fan looks at it nervously!


    Touch!


    With a loud noise, the momentum of the burning pillar was stopped in front of the invisible barrier, and there was no inch to enter. Strong burning force, but there is no sense of penetration.


    Did you succeed?


    When Zhuo fan''s eyebrows were lifted, Zhuo fan''s heart was overjoyed. When the rest of the people saw it, they were surprised and praised. What new method did Zhuo fan come up with, and the burning pillar stopped on the way forward?


    Shuanglong''s face was stunned, and then he nodded with appreciation. This boy, there are always new things emerging in endlessly


    However, before everyone could relax, the clattering sound of Kerala was immediately introduced into everyone''s ears. With the burning sound of the golden flame, the space was like a crack, and there were cracks like spider webs.


    Zhuo fan immediately felt that his right pupil was burning like a flame, and the pain was unbearable. However, he was still holding his teeth fiercely, and the five golden rings were still shining. However, there was a trace of blood oozing from the bottom of his eyes.


    Touch!


    Finally, a loud noise issued, the space barrier completely broken, the flame column once again ran to Zhuofan without any obstruction, but it was not as turbulent as before.


    Obviously, it was blocked by the space barrier, and its power was weakened. Although it was still a great threat, it also let Zhuo fan see the hope.


    It''s a great move, but it can''t be stopped!


    Ah!


    A cry of pain rings, Zhuo fan tightly covers his right pupil which is constantly bleeding, but the corner of his mouth grins with an inexplicable radian. It seems that this blocking method is effective, and can''t stop it at one breath, so kill it step by step!


    In this way, Zhuo fan, regardless of the injury of his right pupil, moves his hand away and reveals his blood filled right pupil. Suddenly, the golden aura changes into four channels.


    Empty bright god pupil fourth heavy, empty shock!


    Hum!


    The powerful space vibration suddenly arose, Zhuo fan''s whole body was shocked into nothingness. However, the burning pillar rushed into this private territory, but it was not affected by a trace of vibration, and continued to rush forward. What''s more, the strong inflammatory force burned the surrounding vibration together.Suddenly, Zhuo fan''s heart was startled, and his pupils trembled in disbelief. The air shock divine power had no half effect on the inflammatory force. At this stage, then, he will not be able to dissipate the strength of the pillar.


    Then, he will bear all the power of the pillar.


    For a moment, Zhuo fan''s heart fell to the freezing point. Looking at the golden light column with little wear and tear, Zhuo fan''s face has become heavier than ever before


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    Damn it. I knew it. I should have used that move to fight him. Although I have just realized that move in the past three days, it is not mature, and it is also quite dangerous.


    But I have to say, that is the most dangerous means, not only for myself, but also for the enemy. Is it because I am too stable


    Looking at the burning pillar blinking, Zhuo fan eyelids tremble slightly, the heart does not feel some regret. I regret why he didn''t use the desperate moves recklessly at the last moment.


    But it''s too late. Now, even if he wants to use it, it''s already late


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan finally wants to face the incomparable golden light pillar. When he thinks about it, the king of Qinglong swings the tail of the dragon and wraps his whole body in it. The powerful green flame forces are pouring out like mountains and seas.


    This is his last resort, using the balance of yin and Yang of Qingyan to neutralize and digest the tyranny and ferocity of Jinyan. However, Qingyan and Jinyan are mutually reinforcing. If you want to integrate the power of Jinyan, you must dissipate its power to a certain extent. If the power of Jinyan is too strong, and Qingyan has no time to reconcile, it will be washed away by Jinyan.


    The key is that after dispersing the coverage of Qingyan, Jinyan can directly attack his dragon soul, which is the most lethal place. It is very likely that, in a moment, he will be the end of all the gods and spirits.


    Instead of using the Green Dragon King to block the golden pillar, he has no other way!


    So, this is his last fight!


    His eyebrows were deeply wrinkled. Zhuo fan clenched his teeth and glared at the dazzling light in front of him. He was getting closer and closer. The cold sweat on his forehead was like a waterfall. He prayed secretly in his heart, hoping that this time, he would try his best to stop it.


    Looking at Zhuo fan from afar, Ye Lin''s eyes are cold. After taking a few breaths, he says: "it''s useless. This is the burning sky golden flame that I used after burning the spirit. Your inheritance of various kinds of holy animals is absolutely unstoppable. Farewell, my old enemy... "


    Touch!


    At the same time, the burning pillar finally hit the Green Dragon King. The strong impact makes the Green Dragon King''s body shake and roar in pain.


    Zhuo fan is also a pain in the brain, just like thousands of sharp knives stabbing him in the brain. He feels that his head is about to explode. But he still clenched his teeth, persisted, and moved his mind. He tried his best to mobilize Qingyan to attack the burning pillar, trying to submerge the powerful Jinyan in the ocean of Qingyan.


    However, there is no way. The burning pillar seems to be a huge sea calming needle. Qingyan Haihai has no way to use it. Basically, as soon as Qingyan touches the light column, it suddenly bounces away, and the strength of Qingyan can not penetrate into it.


    Don''t say it''s the power to kill Jinyan. Don''t let your own strength be eroded by this golden inflammation!


    Pupil can''t help but shrink, Zhuo fan''s heart is startled, dark way a bad. He never thought that ye scale could condense the golden eye so closely, like an iron bar, without oil and salt, a needle could not get into it.


    In this way, Qingyan can''t eliminate its power at all. What he thought before is useless. It''s like trying to get close to something like this.


    If I had known that, he should have used that move. He should have done it


    All of a sudden, Zhuo fan''s body trembled, and he was in despair. At the same time, he was deeply regretted. Unfortunately, it''s too late. He has been forced into a desperate situation!


    Whoa!


    With the cutting in of the golden light column, a hot storm suddenly swept the whole body of the Green Dragon King. At that time, it swept the vast green flame all over, and suddenly exposed the dragon body without shelter inside!


    Before the golden column of light had arrived, the hot flame on it had been constantly attacking the Dragon God. At that time, the dragon soul was burning and howling. Zhuo fan could not help but feel a pain in his head and spit out a mouthful of red blood.


    A heart, already dead!


    It''s over. As long as the burning pillar is inserted into the dragon body and exploded, it''s the end of the spirit''s death.


    Although he has attached great importance to Ye scale''s strength, he still underestimated the enemy and didn''t really put forward a desperate posture. Now it''s too late to take out.


    This is probably his death in this battle, the biggest regret!


    Long spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Zhuo fan heart is dead. When Chu Qingcheng and others saw it, they were startled. They all got up in a hurry, with tears in their eyes.


    Xuan Shaoyu is evil smile, a look of schadenfreude.


    Shuanglong''s eyes are empty and his feet are stepping slightly. He is ready to stop!


    However, just at this time, a scream suddenly resounded in all people''s ears. Then, with a purple thunder, a familiar figure suddenly came to the dragon soul, blinking an eye.


    The pupil does not feel a congealed, Zhuo fan fixed eyes to look, but see that it is a ten Zhang long purple bird, but it is no doubt a bird.


    However, before he could figure out why the bird flew back suddenly, didn''t he tell her to let her go after the move? How


    The figure of bird son, already is to that is about to poke into the Green Dragon King''s body of burning pillar to rush!"Wait, bird..." It seems that she finally understood her intention, Zhuo fan can not help but cry out. It''s a pity that it''s too late. The bird''s body is full of thunder. It''s a touch, and it''s hard to hit the burning pillar!


    All of a sudden, the sky thunder touched the ground fire, and the purple thunder met the golden flame. The two most brutal energies seemed to resonate, and constantly roared and pounded each other.


    Perhaps it is the result of the full mobilization of purple thunder by the bird''s heart and soul, and the incomparable flaming gold pillar is suddenly blocked. At this time, the power of forward charging is also sluggish.


    However, the momentum of the front of the burning column was blocked, but the golden power was not reduced at all. Guru Jinyan rushed to the bird, as if to drown her in the sea of fire. Her eyes were obstinate, and her body was full of purple thunder. It seemed that she was going to drain the last bit of energy from her body and destroy the burning pillar.


    So, between the collision of purple thunder and Jinyan, the burning column finally began to wear, and it was still wearing fast at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    That purple thunder is like a chisel, will not have the slightest crevice iron bar, to it an inch inch chisel flat, chisel short. And that golden flame, also like a poisonous snake, constantly running to the bird, often in her body a bite, even her purple feathers are instantly turned into ashes.


    But she did not care, still stubborn eyes, mercilessly flashing the thunder, will be the burning column outside, and the burning column is also in an inch grinding short!


    Zhuo fan looked at all this, but suddenly a pain in his heart. He knew in his heart that she was protecting him with her own life!


    At last, the powerful pillar of fire exploded and disappeared. Freckles are burnt all over the body. The thunder light disappears. With a puff, it falls to the ground powerlessly, and is dying!


    The body slightly shakes, Zhuo fan a pair of rough palms can''t help shaking, wasting the pace, to go there. Looking at all this, Chu Qingcheng could not help but raise his hand to cover his vermilion lips. Tears welled up in his eyes and murmured out a voice: "bird, thank you..."


    "Oh, what a patron of the Lord!" Do not feel a long sigh, Wen Tao a face with emotion.


    Xie Tianshang, who is familiar with Zhuo fan most, sighs deeply and says: "this spirit beast Zhuo fan was raised as his own daughter


    "I see. No wonder they are so loyal and brave." Eyebrows do not feel a lift, Wen Tao deeply looked at the bird, eyes full of admiration.


    Slowly shaking his head, Xie Tianshang took a look at Wen Tao, but said: "elder martial brother, you still don''t understand what I mean. I mean, this bird Zhuofan is treated as a daughter, but now she is injured by leaf scales. He I''m really going to get angry. The last time he was really angry, his opponent was bitten to death by him, and now I think I''m shivering! "


    "But, that also wants him to be able to beat each other, but now Ye Ling''s strength..." Eyebrow a shake, Wen Tao heart under a surprised way.


    Shaking his head with a smile, Xie Tianshang did not agree: "in the past, when a hundred schools of thought contend in that war, he was not the opponent of the other party, but in the end, the man died. Believe me, he wants to kill people, there is no right to live, it has nothing to do with strength! "


    Once again, Zhuo''s face suddenly changed!


    "Silly girl, didn''t you let you run after you finished? When my daughter is old, she doesn''t even listen to her father, does she? "


    Slowly came to the bird''s side, Zhuo fan leaned down and touched her body, which was burnt by the golden fire. Seeing that there was still a trace of breath, he quickly took out a pill to feed it, and chuckled, but it was very calm.


    But in that calm, people can feel a strong chill inside. Let people hear, not only does not have a warm meaning, but is from the bottom of my heart a shivering feeling!


    He raised his head slightly, and Ye Lin was out of breath. It can be seen that he spent a lot of energy on that move, but he still straightened his chest and cried: "Zhuo fan, it was your pet who saved your life just now, otherwise you would have died earlier. However, it''s only a matter of time. Even if I fight for my life, I will win. But you don''t have the courage, so you''re going to lose! "


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Lin immediately pinched the secret again, and the same powerful energy as before began to pour around him. Unexpectedly, he used the burning soul method again!


    "Wait, younger martial brother, he has no spirit pet to assist him, you don''t have to work so hard!" Seeing this, Wu Qingqiu was surprised and hastened to talk to him.


    But the leaf scale is as if did not hear, continue to work the formula, the breath in the mouth is more and more urgent, the complexion is also more and more pale.


    Time is running out, and Zhuo fan is full of tricks. If he wants to win, he must go all out to destroy him with the strongest means, and can''t make any mistakes.


    This is his bestial way, victory is supreme!


    His fists tightened. Zhuo fan slowly stood up in front of Que''er, but his eyes were red and his face was blue. He gritted his teeth and said, "you want to fight hard, right? Ha ha As you wish


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    "These two little guys, they have to fight again!"


    On the battlefield, the black bearded Supreme Master stared at the scene, frowned deeply, and sighed: "now, this battle is not a matter of winning or losing, but a fight between life and death. What on earth do they have to fight to such an extent? "


    Gently stroking his beard, the white brow Supreme Master was also helpless to spit out a murky breath, and said: "regardless of their gratitude and resentment, the key is that if ye scale is to make another move like the previous terrible unique skill, whether his body can hold on or not is not said, but Zhuo fan must not be able to stop it. In the end, it''s a pity that either one is injured and one is dead, or both are defeated. If you can, it''s best to draw


    "Judge elder, how long will this group war be over?" Looking down at the judge elder from afar, the black bearded supreme one cried out.


    Looking up at the sky, the judge bowed down and told him, "I have a quarter of an hour to tell you."


    "There is still a quarter of an hour, enough for another big fight. I hope both sides are OK, alas..." However, he shook his head. The white eyebrow supreme and the black bearded supreme looked at each other, and they all sighed. Looking at Zhuo fan''s eyes, both pity, but also helpless.


    This is probably, one mountain can not accommodate two tigers


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The golden flame was burning again, and the huge virtual dragon head appeared again behind the leaf scales. He looked ferociously at Zhuo fan.


    People see this, do not feel Qi Qi exclaimed, watching the field is a cheering, excited. After all, the trick of destroying the heaven and the earth just by leaf scales really opened their eyes.


    Now to be able to see you again, naturally excited hard to extricate themselves!


    Chu Qingcheng and others are full of worry. They have just seen clearly, Zhuo fan in this move, but there is no strength to fight back, or even to defend at all!


    In this case, if you do it again, will you worry about your life every minute?


    "My little ancestor, steward Zhuo, just take it easy and give up. You''ve done a good job now. There''s no need to hold on to the end and fight for the family Yang Sha hesitated in the field, his hands clasped, a burst of prayer, his face was worried.


    The other two looked dignified.


    Yanmo frowned deeply and kept staring at it. When Yumei saw him, she asked, "elder martial brother, do you sympathize with that enemy, or do you expect him to be killed by the leaf scales?"


    "The strong don''t need sympathy. I only know that after the war, one of the two will be the first talented disciple of Xizhou and the first person in the future in Xizhou. That''s all!"


    Eyebrows do not feel a shake, Yan Mo face deep coagulation, urn sound urn airway, but his eyes, is tightly staring at Zhuo fan''s direction.


    Yumei saw that everything was clear in her heart, and she couldn''t help shaking her head. This elder martial brother clearly has a tendency to fight against this, but he still refuses to admit it!


    Yes, he did tend to think that Zhuo fan could win. Although Zhuo fan did not admit it, he already realized that this was the friendship from the fight!


    As a demon disciple, Zhuo fan can really identify with him from the bottom of his heart. So he really hoped Zhuo fan could win, although he knew how hopeless it was to face a master like Ye Lin!


    So, at this moment, everyone is looking forward to the final outcome of the battle. In particular, most of the disciples of jiuzong hoped that Zhuo fan would be safe even if he lost the battle.


    Only Zhao Dezhu and Xuan Shaoyu, the few people who can''t get along with Zhuo fan, gloat in their hearts and curse this boy to leave the world forever


    Bang!


    With a light sound, Ye Lin''s seal formula in his hand was completed again, and the momentum around his body suddenly expanded, but his body was even weaker.


    However, he didn''t care at all. He grinned as if he had won. He laughed: "ha ha ha Zhuo fan, I''ve won. I''m ready to take my move again, burning the sky and roaring with dragons! "


    The voice just fell, but heard a huge roar, as before, a gold light column composed of gold flame shot to Zhuo fan.


    Where I have been, everything turns into nothingness!


    The pupils did not feel a congealing, all of them were staring at all this, and their faces were full of tension.


    He gently crossed the corner of his mouth and wiped off the blood stains on his mouth. Zhuo fan''s face was extremely calm. He looked up and saw that he was unconscious and seriously injured. However, he could not move. But he shook his head and laughed. He said leisurely, "queer Er Er, you know that my father never owes anyone anything, especially human relations. But today, I owe you too much. You fight for my life, but I can''t fight for my life, ha ha What a coward


    "Now, even if it''s dangerous, I''ll use it to kill the arrogant boy in front of you."


    The pupil does not feel a stare, Zhuo fan''s hand printed Jue knot move.


    All of a sudden, the green flame on the green dragon king suddenly dissipated, and it did not transform into other Dragon Kings. Instead, it returned to the most primitive form. The colorful glow covered the body, and the white dragon bodyguard was on Zhuo fan''s side.He was stunned, and everyone didn''t know. So, how could he give up all his attribute energy and use the most primitive dragon spirit when he came to such a critical moment?


    However, without waiting for people to show a confused color, Zhuo fan closed his eyes lightly, and his mouth crossed the mysterious arc, which was the key to move the seal again!


    Whew, a blue flame flashed on the dragon''s forehead!


    Zizizi!


    Purple leimang Wu ran appeared on the dragon, like thousands of small snakes in the constantly moving! Finally, these small snakes ran to the forehead of the dragon head. After another crackling noise, they disappeared.


    Hiss! Hiss!


    The black air current, like the pure black night, ran through the dragon, and finally gathered at the dragon''s forehead, and then disappeared.


    Ye Lin was puzzled, but before he could react, he made a loud bang. Suddenly, the three energies appeared at the same time on Zhuo fan''s dragon head!


    The blue flame is burning between the forehead, and the purple thunder is surging in the flame. The black air current surrounds the two. At the same time, there is a fourth kind of energy. The unique red awn of Kirin is like a furnace cauldron, which encircles the three kinds of energy and makes them merge with each other.


    And with this fusion, a very terrible breath is also constantly emanating out!


    "This This is... " It may be difficult for others to feel all this, but the leaf scale nearest to Zhuofan has already deeply felt the terror of that energy, which is rising rapidly!


    The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, and Zhuo Fan said with a noncommittal smile: "you guessed right. This is my method of integrating the four Dragon spirits. In the past, I didn''t have unity, not because I couldn''t, but in the face of this force, I was afraid that I could not control myself and eat the evil consequences. But now I have figured it out. Since I try my best, I have to show my courage. If the fusion of these forces fails, I will die miserably. If you succeed, you will die! "


    Suddenly, a look of horror appeared on the face of the leaf scales, and then he was staring at the position of the dragon head with a dignified face. But somehow, those energies blend together, but they can''t come together.


    And at this moment, the leaf scale that terrible inflammation column, is about to come to Zhuo fan body!


    "Ha ha There''s no time, or it''s impossible. These forces are all the natural gifts of the holy beasts. How can they be combined


    As if to listen to Zhuo fan, as if to say to reassure himself, Ye Ling looked at his burning column, and was about to burn Zhuo fan into ruins. He felt a little crazy and laughed.


    He shook his head, and Zhuo fan whispered: "Ye Lin, you don''t understand the characteristics of my kung fu. I''ve been on the road of hundreds and hundreds of rivers. What can''t be integrated? What''s more, the five sacred beasts all come out of chaos, and each has its own power. Don''t you think that these powers are not from the same place? Ha ha Maybe it''s my guess, maybe it''s true. Anyway, one of you and I is going to die today. Even if I didn''t die under your golden flame, I died under my fusion energy, it seems good


    Chuckling, Zhuo fan''s eyes twinkled, as if he thought of something, and suddenly raised his eyebrows and said: "by the way, since I guess these five forces can be integrated, then the three kinds of light seem to be very difficult to achieve. It''s better to add another one!"


    With that, a burst of sound, in that dragon head forehead position, actually is once again ignited a golden flame, but it is burning the sky gold flame no doubt!


    "What, this How could it be? " Pupil cannot help but shrink, leaf scales do not feel surprised.


    He waved his hand slowly, and Zhuo fan didn''t say yes: "don''t be nervous. This Jinyan was stolen from you by my demon Dragon King. It''s no big deal. But it may be a great help to the energy fusion that I have learned. After all, the combination of civil and military fire can become the way of refining. Ha ha... "


    With a light smile, Zhuo fan turned his head and looked at the position of the dragon head, as if waiting for the result.


    It seems to echo his conjecture, since the Jinyan joined it, Qingyan and Jinyan started to merge rapidly, and the purple thunder also kept cracking and integrating among them.


    All of a sudden, everything seems to start to go very smoothly!


    The red light of Qilin is the furnace cauldron, the black gas of the magic formula is the fusion, the green flame and the gold flame are refining, and the purple thunder is constantly integrated into the double flame, building a bridge of harmony!


    Whoa!


    Jinyan''s burning blast has been in the ear. In the blink of an eye, the burning pillar has appeared in front of Zhuo fan. The horror of the inflammatory force, so Zhuo fan''s head seems to begin to wither up.


    When the crowd saw this, they were surprised and looked at it with worry. Some women even screamed and couldn''t bear to turn away!


    Hum!


    However, at this time, an invisible space wave sounded, the dragon''s forehead suddenly raised a black flame, the road of black thunder was also constantly shuttling in the black flame, a very terrible atmosphere of destruction suddenly swept around, so that everything turned into nothing.


    And the leaf scale that is about to hit Zhuo fan''s body burning column, also seems to encounter some natural enemy like, call for a moment, stopped.In other words, it can''t stop, it''s still charging forward fiercely. But the gold flame in front of it was collapsing and disappearing, so that the burning Pillar had already rushed to Zhuo fan, but could not get close to his body!


    Poof!


    Zhuo fan''s body trembled slightly and his face was extremely dignified. He turned his head and looked at his dragon soul. However, he saw that the dragon soul was also constantly spasmodic, and the black thunder on his head was constantly raging!


    "Sure enough, as I expected, this is the most terrible change. With my present strength, I can''t control it completely. Its energy level is higher than all the energies of the five sacred beasts... "


    His eyelids trembled slightly. Zhuo fan was both happy and worried. He kept spitting blood in his mouth, as if he had been suffering some heavy damage


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    Whoa!


    The terrible pressure blows in the face, so that the whole body is filled with gold burning leaf scales, but also can''t help breathing a stagnation, scared involuntarily back a step, the face is full of shock.


    At this time, it seemed that he was suppressed by something, and rapidly withered down. Even the illusory shadow of the dragon all over him seemed to be shaking and disappearing at any time.


    At the moment when the black thunder appeared, although it was only a small fraction of the size of the palm, it made the whole world change color.


    That strong burning pillar in front of Zhuo fan constantly cut, has not yet contacted with thunder inflammation, has begun to collapse and disappear!


    Ye Ling looked at all this and was completely shocked!


    This, how can it be?


    What kind of thing is this black thunder flame? Even his burning sky gold flame has been suppressed to such an extent that it is impossible to get close to it at all!


    What kind of terrifying thing did this kid bring out?


    The pupil of the eye shrinks violently, and the leaf scales look at the distance. Zhuo fan''s figure, which is covered by the dark thunder light, is completely stupid!


    In his mind, the power of the five sacred beasts is the most powerful in heaven and earth. Once upon a time, they were suppressed to such an extent in terms of energy attributes? It''s impossible!


    Not only did he not believe that, I am afraid that the five sacred beasts had seen it in person, and would not believe that such power would appear between heaven and earth?


    But the truth is, that''s it!


    A terrifying device to surpass all the forces of all ages is about to be born. And all this comes from the integration of Zhuo fan''s emperor level master and holy beast orthodoxy!


    "This breath When you and housekeeper Zhuo just went out of the customs As like as two peas, no, it should be said that it is more horrifying! The pupils of his eyes coagulated fiercely. The wolf felt the terrible power that seemed to destroy everything in the distance. He trembled without any reason. He swallowed his saliva and murmured.


    When the rest of the crowd heard it, they also nodded in horror, staring at the distant spot where the black light was constantly flashing. Their heads were covered with cold sweat.


    They really don''t know, Zhuo fan exactly want to use what unique skill, why this strange breath, will let their own people feel so scared!


    Even the disciples of the magic CE sect felt like this, and the people of the Taiqing sect were even more appalled. In particular, Wu Qingqiu, in the moment of Lei Yan''s appearance, his face changed completely.


    Although he did not know what happened to Zhuo fan, with his eyesight, he could already feel that the power was so terrible that it was far beyond the golden inflammation of leaf scales.


    Even, he felt that this was not the power that humans should have. The appearance of this kind of power is when the destruction of heaven and earth comes!


    Wu Qingqiu bit his teeth, but he couldn''t stop shaking. His face was full of dark and bitter smile: "my God, how earth shaking is the development of the two people''s war? I have no doubt that if these two men continue to fight like this, I am afraid that the whole Shuanglong courtyard will be razed to the ground, which is not impossible! "


    "Elder martial brother, this It''s too exaggerated. How can we say that they are just the strength to transform the virtual state, but there are still two zuns in the Shuanglong courtyard. How can they tear it down? " A disciple was stunned and looked at him with a puzzled face.


    Shaking his head with a smile, Wu Qingqiu''s face is full of solemnity, without any sense of joke: "your horizon is still shallow, and you can''t see that this is not a matter of strength, but the suppression of the power level between heaven and earth. Younger martial brother''s gold burning is terrible, you have already understood. But this black thunder burning gives me the feeling, is more terrible very. I fully believe that this Lei Yan is as majestic as the Jin Yan on the younger martial brother''s body, if he is reckless. Even if double respect, I''m afraid it''s hard to stop it. It''s my feeling, but it shouldn''t be wrong! "


    Eyes slightly virtual squint, Wu Qingqiu tightly staring there, forehead for no reason to show a close cold sweat!


    This fight is really a monster level battle. It''s more terrifying than a normal human being


    Zizizi!


    In the battlefield, the shadow projection in front of everyone''s eyes is gradually blurring and disappearing. The two gatekeepers keep changing their seals, and the pictures above are constantly changing angles, but they are becoming more and more distant.


    In the end, the picture was finally fixed, but it was already a projection from five miles away. People could only see two small figures in the distance. There they looked at each other. The dazzling flaming pillar and the huge dragon with black light flashing on its forehead were frozen around Zhuo fan''s body, holding each other''s ground!


    "What''s the matter? Why are the pictures of them so far away?" Eyebrows do not feel a wrinkle, black beard the supreme respect to look down at the two elders, questioning voice.


    Bowing with apology, an elder sighed: "I''d like to inform you that the monitoring array around their bodies seems to have been damaged and interfered with and can no longer run. The only one that can work and is closest to them is the monitoring array five miles away! "


    "What?"


    The pupils of his eyes shrank violently, and the supreme white eyebrow could not help but be shocked: "the monitoring formations in the valley are all arranged by the Holy Spirit stone. Even if ordinary people want to destroy them intentionally, they can''t do it. What''s more, they focus on each other''s fight, how can it be Do you mean... "Without being surprised, the white brow supreme seemed to think of something. He looked at the black bearded supreme in surprise, and his eyes were full of unbelievable color.


    The black bearded Supreme Master was also slightly stunned. Thinking of this possibility, he murmured in disbelief: "no way. Can''t we say that just relying on the aftershocks of their strength, we can destroy the surrounding monitoring array? Even if we can''t do it, they can... "


    The eyelids trembled slightly. The black bearded Supreme Master turned his head again and looked at the flash of the black light, and the frightened expression on the face of Ye Ling. Zhuo fan''s weak face and the burning pillar''s difficulty in advancing were startled. He raised his legs and rushed forward.


    The white eyebrow supreme seems to have reacted to it, and his face was shocked instantly.


    Is it that the black energy is so powerful that it can destroy the Holy Spirit stone just by the afterwave?


    If this is true, it is really terrible. According to the fighting situation of the two men before, no matter whether the green flame or the golden flame can reach this level, but the black awn can achieve it.


    That can only prove that the energy level of this black awn is absolutely above those two flames, which is an unprecedented and extremely terrifying existence. Can such energy, with zhuofen''s current strength, be able to control it?


    He raised his eyes and looked at Zhuo fan''s scene of shaking and vomiting blood. The white brow Supreme Master did not feel his face sank, and he had the answer in his heart.


    Obviously, Zhuofan can''t master it at this time!


    But now that it has been used, Zhuofan must bear its terrible pressure until the energy finally dissipates. Once you can''t bear it, it''s the result of energy''s reverse phagocytosis and self destruction.


    No wonder he fought Ye Ling all the way. He didn''t have to do it anyway. Finally, the spirit pet was severely damaged. It was a desperate move. Either you died or I died. It was more desperate than Ye Ping''s soul burning method!


    Because if Zhuo fan''s move fails, the spirits will disappear immediately and be quickly annihilated by the black light. However, if it is used successfully, if you are not polite, Ye Ling will not be able to guard against it even if it is combined with the soul and body, and then he will die.


    In fact, one of them will die. Black beard is to see through this, just rushed to stop!


    Shua!


    Just with a stroke, a black awn suddenly appears, the clear virtual space will instantly appear a white channel emitting dazzling light. Without saying a word, the black bearded emperor immediately went into the valley where the two sides were fighting.


    Seeing this, all the people on the field were stunned. They were not sure. So, they had doubts in their eyes. What did the black bearded supreme master do?


    They have never seen, shuangzun will have such an anxious moment!


    But in that small valley, Zhuo fan''s mouth was full of blood and vomiting, and his whole body was bursting with blood bubbles. The blood flowed like a stream, shaking his body, but he insisted on gritting his teeth. That thunder Yan sends out the terror breath, is destroying his body unceasingly, has brought the enormous pressure to him.


    His huge dragon spirit is also constantly shaking. It seems that he can''t suppress the thunder flame''s divine power!


    His eyelids trembled slightly. Zhuo fan looked at the burning column which had been collapsing since he came to the scope of Lei Yan''s deterrence. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth crossed a strange arc.


    Crisis, crisis, organic!


    It''s very dangerous to kill him with his own power!


    Zhuo fan trembled and his hands began to print, and his dragon soul convulsed his body and slightly opened the mouth of the dragon. That pinch of terrible thunder, also slowly from its forehead, moved to its throat!


    It looked as if all of them were polio. They were seriously injured and were about to fall. It seemed that a gust of wind could blow them down.


    But all this fell in Ye Ling''s eyes, but it was so terrible, especially when Na Lei Yan did not disperse for a day, he felt a kind of fear from his heart, and he could not help but step back two steps.


    Maybe it was the first time in his life that he felt what fear was. He didn''t know the power of the tiny thunder, but it just gave him this horrible feeling!


    With a gulp, he swallowed his saliva, and the leaf scales looked at Zhuo fan, who was nervously wet with cold sweat!


    At the same time, Zhuo fan''s seal formula was finally finished, and a trace of ferocity appeared at the corner of his mouth. He looked at the leaf scales, spat out blood and sneered: "it seems that I have carried the risk this time, so I''m sorry, you''re the only one who died. The third form of magic and evil spirit, you dragon and ghost chant


    Roar!


    A thundering dragon chants, and the Dragon behind Zhuo fan roars. The black thunder in its throat suddenly turns into a small snake and darts out.


    Yes, it''s a small snake. It doesn''t even have a thick arm. It''s only one meter long. This is probably Zhuo fan''s life, using this move after the ghost chant, selling the worst!


    However, just as the snake came out of the hole, it made the powerful leaf scales on the opposite side suddenly give birth to a sense of death from the bottom of my heart


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    Boom!


    Small black thunder inflammation, just blink of an eye, then instantly drilled into the leaf scale that inflammation column. Then, however, there was a loud explosion, and the huge pillar of inflammation suddenly disintegrated, collapsed and disappeared.


    And that thunder inflammation is to continue to be like an arrow from the string, quickly darts out, rushes to the leaf scale quickly!


    How could that be possible? It''s just that a small group of thunder inflammation has such power?


    The pupil couldn''t help but shrink, and the leaf scale really saw the terror of Lei Yan, which also confirmed the fear in his heart. This thing is really terrible. Although it is only a little bit, its power is so powerful.


    For a moment, the leaf scales couldn''t help but step back again, and the forehead was covered with cold sweat. His subordinates hastened to seal and continue to burn the spirit. The burning of the whole body was more intense, and a flame barrier was suddenly formed in front of him, which had consumed too much and pale face, but now it is more dignified than ever before.


    The power of the burning column that he just sent out is more powerful than anyone in his heart. But even so, or in that ray of flame under the instant burst, can be seen that thunder inflammation is how terrible existence!


    For a while, ye scale bit his teeth and waited for him, but his body could not help shaking.


    Wu Qingqiu looked at it from afar, but his heart sank. It was the first time that he saw this proud little younger martial brother. He looked so timid


    Watching the scene, the white eyebrow supreme master saw that burning pillar disappeared in the blink of an eye, but he was shocked. The black light was much stronger than he thought.


    Obviously, this black awn can''t be compared with the golden flaming pillar in quantity. After all, it''s the thing condensed by the burning spirit power of leaf scales, and it''s just a ghost explosion. But even so, the result is just the opposite. We can see how significant the difference between the two energy quality is!


    Fortunately, the old man with black beard rushed to the place in time, otherwise the leaf scale would die!


    Looking at the black thunder Yan as fast as an electric snake, the white eyebrow Supreme Master did not feel a long sigh of relief, his face was full of fright!


    Even the supreme is like this, and the rest of the onlookers are even more shocked and completely stupid! No one would have thought that Zhuo fan''s overturning this time actually showed overwhelming strength. He not only broke the opponent''s all-out attack in an instant, but also forced the other party to the edge of life and death.


    After all, everyone at the scene watched. The power of the burning pillar was strong enough to make Zhuo fan and queer Er Er unable to resist. But now, just for a moment, it broke down in an instant.


    It shows how terrible the black thunder is!


    Staring at the overall situation of the victory and defeat in the small valley, Wen Tao sighed and said: "Tianshang, now I know what you mean. This brother Zhuo is really not easy to provoke. I didn''t expect that he could make such a terrible thing when he was angry. It is estimated that the leaf scale is the most miserable one now. What he has to face, but he will be defeated with all his strength in an instant. What a terrible thing


    "Er I didn''t expect him to hide such a hand in the end... "


    His eyebrows trembled, and Xie Tianshang gave a bitter smile, but he shook his head: "Zhuo fan is unfathomable. No one knows how many means he has hidden behind him. Ignorance of him is the most frightening thing! Maybe only when we face him can people feel what a terrible opponent he is


    After a deep look at him, Wen Tao deeply nodded with sympathy, but he gave a bitter smile.


    This leaf scale is a terrible monster in practice. But unfortunately, he met Zhuofan, a more terrible monster. Because there is no end to what he hides behind him!


    In this case, the result is


    Whew!


    A clear explosion sound resounded in all people''s ears. The thunder snake rushed to the leaf scales in a blink of an eye at a very fast speed. Even the space began to break and disappear!


    Zhuo fan stares at it tightly, and the corners of his mouth are ferocious and bloody. When others look at all this, they are all worried, excited and excited. The white eyebrow supreme is a heart clenched together, his brows are tight, and his heart is worried. Hasn''t the old guy gone yet?


    As for all people, the most tense, of course, is the target of this black thunder inflammation, leaf scale!


    At this moment, his face was as stiff as a stone carving, and his eyebrows were locked tightly. His hands, which were printed, were firmly held together. He trembled a little from time to time. Looking at the black and flaming pupils in front of him, he also exuded a deep fear.


    The whole body of gold inflammation can be said to be all out, all of the inflammatory force is like the previous gold pillar, condensed together, like steel, will firmly protect him!


    But even so, he had done his best, and his face was pale. After the war, he must be weak. But somehow, he still felt guilty and felt that his strength was not enough. After all, it was about life and death, and he could not ignore it.


    But there is no way, he can no longer draw a trace of strength!So, in this way, the final collision between the two people, who will win or lose, who will live or die, will be decided immediately in this instant!


    They all have a dignified face, and all the onlookers are full of solemn faces, waiting for this moment to come!


    Whoosh!


    Finally, the black thunder finally hit the flame barrier of the leaf scale.


    Double pupil does not feel a coagulation, leaf scales under the heart tension, the whole body inflammatory force crazy output again. When they saw this, they were also in a tight heart, and their eyes were fixed on it.


    Glancing at the seriously injured and comatose Que''er, Zhuo fan''s face is gloomy, and he also looks at it closely, waiting for the result of this energy shock


    Touch!


    A loud noise, suddenly issued, leaf scales in front of the flame barrier, immediately burst open, scattered splash. Ye scale also shook his body suddenly. He could not help but spit out a mouthful of red blood, and looked at the front in horror.


    And there, the black thunder flame snake continued to come to him without delay, sending out the breath of terror!


    It''s over, it''s a failure!


    The heart did not feel a sink, leaf scales suddenly look like dead gray, this thunder flame snake''s terror, really let him feel the arrival of death!


    "Little brother!"


    Wu Qingqiu was also surprised and cried out, but there was no egg use. Don''t say he has no time to help, even if he has time, but also can not stop this terrible thunderstorm.


    When the crowd saw the scene, their hearts were all tightened. The brow of the white brow was even more deeply wrinkled. His fists could not help shaking slightly and his face was concerned about his appearance.


    Only Zhuo fan, the corner of his mouth across a strange arc, cold eyes flash away, showing a smooth smile!


    Hum, the boy who dares to hurt my daughter has no good end!


    "Catch the dragon''s claws!"


    However, at this time, an old drink is suddenly sounded. Then, he saw that in the void, Wu ran gave birth to an illusory dragon claw. When the thunder burning snake was about to hit the leaf scale''s body, he grasped the thunder flame in his hand.


    All of a sudden, the body of the thunder burning snake stopped swimming forward. Ye Lin was staring at all this. His body trembled slightly, and his heart was suddenly put down.


    It''s saved!


    With a slight frown on his brow, Zhuo fan''s face sank instantly. He turned his head and looked at the sound. He saw an old man with black hair and black beard standing in the void.


    When they saw it, they were stunned. How could the black bearded emperor suddenly run there? But then I understood everything. It was to save people.


    It''s just that Shuanglong is able to help. The face of this leaf scale is big enough.


    Seeing the black beard, the white eyebrow Supreme Master arrived in time without feeling relieved and relieved. Fortunately, the old guy arrived in time, or Ye Ping''s little ghost had no resistance to Zhuo fan''s move!


    "Black bearded, what do you mean? Is it time to fight? " Eyebrows slightly pick, Zhuo fan tightly staring at the empty old guy, face full of two words, dissatisfied!


    However, he shook his head, and the black bearded Supreme Master laughed and said, "boy, since the victory has been scored, there is no need to worry about so much."


    "Shuanglong will fight the rules. If one side admits defeat or falls down, he will win or lose. The supreme one should know better than me." With a slight hum, Zhuo Fan said coldly: "supreme, this is in public. You should not exercise any hidden rules. You don''t care about the reputation of Shuanglong courtyard..."


    The black bearded Supreme Master shook his head and grinned bitterly. The boy was so stubborn that he had to take Ye Ling''s life and satirized himself with the last ban.


    The black bearded Supreme Master understood that Zhuo fan''s anger came from the seriously injured spirit pet. It seems that there is no proper way to eliminate his anger, so he can only look at Ye Lin and give him a look. The meaning is obvious!


    You admit defeat to him and end the fight. Anyway, the fact is so obvious that you can withdraw without any damage, and you have made a profit.


    Understand his meaning, but ye Ling looks to Zhuo fan there, but how can''t open this mouth. As a descendant of the holy beast, only those who died in battle have no reason to admit defeat!


    The golden flame is blazing, and ye scaly body is still covered with gold flame, and you are waiting for it. Your eyes are full of fighting spirit!


    The black bearded emperor looked at him, but he had no choice but to smile bitterly. This is also a stubborn species!


    However, at this time, a huge bang suddenly came out. The imaginary dragon claw that the black bearded Supreme Master seized suddenly burst into pieces under the burning of a black black thunder.


    Then, the snake seemed to have exhausted its energy and disappeared completely, but there was still a little dark light, the size of a grain of rice, but it was so steep that it continued to fly to the leaf scales!


    Puff, then in his face surprised face, hard hit into his body.


    Then, bang bang bang a few times, burst out of its body, accompanied by lightning flash, gurgling blood flow like a column, leaf scale opened his eyes in disbelief, fell down powerlessly, but his mouth was still murmuring: "this thing Even if I fight for my life, I''m still no match. Master I am defeatedPlop!


    Ye scale''s body finally fell in the pool of blood, and all of them were stunned. The palm of the black bearded Supreme Master trembled, and his face was incredible.


    The thing was under his control, but it still took off and hit into the leaf scale. What a terrible thing it was!


    For a moment, the black bearded emperor looked at Zhuo fan''s face, but he was afraid of it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    Yes, Shuanglong is the most powerful one in Xizhou. No one can kill people easily in front of them, even if it''s an educated student.


    But now, a strange thing is happening in front of everyone. Even if the two supreme masters see each other, they feel incredible!


    Zhuo fan, a practitioner who didn''t reach the realm of emptiness, released a small black snake. Although it was powerful, it had been completely controlled by the void of black beard!


    This is something that everyone can see. But even so, even the supreme black bearded felt that when he controlled the situation, it was a sudden change. His empty claw would collapse. The people he wanted to keep were knocked down in front of his eyes. All the people who witnessed this scene were shocked!


    "Zhuo fan is such a tough guy. The person who the Supreme Lord comes forward to protect himself can be killed by him in front of the public. It''s unprecedented that no one will come after him!"


    He took a deep breath and looked at it deeply. He couldn''t help laughing: "this time, this boy is going to be famous in Xizhou. In the future, he will be the first master in Xizhou


    In the battlefield, people began to whisper, and their faces were full of surprise.


    Xuantianzong''s daughters are more anxious to pull the sleeves of Chu Qingcheng, a burst of pointing, chattering, shocked. Only a few people, such as Xuan Shaoyu, looked gloomy and terrible, and their hearts were dark and angry. The boy was in the limelight again.


    All of a sudden, the whole venue exploded, all shocked by the scene just in front of me!


    The white eyebrow Supreme Master stares at there, also don''t feel stupefied, can''t help being stunned. He didn''t expect that the old man with black beard had arrived in time, and it was incredible that such a thing would happen.


    If he had known that, he would have gone with him!


    But when he turned to think about it, he shook his head and laughed bitterly: "ha ha ha I''m really wise after the event. Since the lightning, flint and black beard didn''t have time to stop them, what could I do even if I was there? It''s strange that Lei Yan is so strange that he can burn the void of black beard into nothingness. It''s terrible. I just don''t know What''s the matter with Ye Ping, is it life or death? "


    Eyebrows deeply frowned, white eyebrow looked worried, after all, this is his favorite disciple!


    "Little brother!"


    A big drink, Wu Qingqiu in the leaf scale fell in the moment, rushed to the past, came to him, helped him up, look at his injury.


    However, the black bearded Supreme Master did not seem to have recovered from the sudden change. He kept a close eye on his trembling palm and glanced at Zhuo fan''s direction from time to time. In addition to shock in his eyes, he was frightened!


    This son now has such a strength, in his black beard under the eyes of the supreme son to kill the opponent, the future also won?


    His mother is a fighter among the monsters. It''s hard to imagine his future achievements


    Poof!


    All of a sudden, Zhuo fan seemed satisfied when he saw the leaf scales fall down. He had an inexplicable smile on his mouth and spit out a mouthful of red blood. He fell down and fell beside the bird. His face was white and weak!


    Although the black thunder is powerful, Zhuo fan''s body has suffered a lot of damage if he wants to bear the powerful power. At first, he has been holding on, but now when he sees that his opponent has fallen, he also relaxes and falls down!


    After a deep look at him, the black bearded Supreme Master nodded slightly. It was already fully understood that this move hurt the enemy a thousand times, and the damage to Zhuo fan''s body was not necessarily much lighter than that of Ye scale.


    Oh, by the way, is Ye Ling the boy alive or dead?


    As if just thought of the general, the black beard supreme quickly looked at Wu Qingqiu and asked, "Wu Qingqiu, how is your younger martial brother?"


    "Thank you for your concern. My younger martial brother is seriously injured. He is already in a coma, but he still has a rest. He should not be in the way." Respectfully hugged the fist, Wu Qingqiu bowed to report.


    Hearing this, the black bearded emperor nodded at ease, but Zhuo fan, who fell on the ground, sighed helplessly and muttered: "hum, hum In the end, he still didn''t want the boy''s life. All the blame was on the old guy, who eliminated the power of thunder inflammation by more than 90%, and finally penetrated into his body a little bit. Otherwise, how can he hope for a half life


    "Hello, Hello, I''m still standing here. Don''t think I can''t hear you if you speak in a low voice. I''ll arrange me in front of me, right?"


    The corner of his mouth drew a little, and the black beard looked at his seriously injured body tightly, but he shook his head helplessly. He sighed: "you and ye scale are rare talents in Xizhou. We really don''t want to see any of you injured. Although Ye Ling was saved by me this time, I will help you if you are worried about your life!"


    No reply, Zhuo fan quietly fell there, silent!


    In fact, since the appearance of the black bearded supreme, he has known that there is no chance to take ye scale''s life, and it''s hard to avenge the bird''s revenge!


    but never imagined that Lei Yan was so awesome that he could escape even the control of black beard.Now, his anger has largely disappeared. He just looks at the heavy injury of the bird beside him, thinking about how to heal her.


    Hum!


    At this time, a space wave rings, and the white light column falls in front of people again. The black bearded Supreme Master turned his head and looked at it. He took the lead to walk to the light column and said, "time is up. Both sides will win or lose. Go back and judge!"


    Say, then disappear instantly!


    After a deep look at Zhuo fan, Wu Qingqiu''s eyes are complicated, but he doesn''t speak. He just drinks for a long time, calling on the disciples of the taiqingzong to gather and return together.


    At Zhuo fan''s command, the disciples of the magic CE sect came to Zhuo fan one after another, and picked up the Lei Ling ring for him. After collecting the bird, they went to the light pillar with the help of others.


    Only in a moment, all the people here disappeared, and the valley was calm again. Just in a dark corner, the painting student was staring at Zhuo fan''s disappearing figure, but he nodded with admiration: "you can seriously hurt the enemy in front of the black bearded supreme, little guy, you are the first person in history, hehe hehe..."


    With a chuckle, danqingsheng turns around and disappears


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    The two teams returned to the battlefield again. All the people in the audience, including the disciples of the nine schools, stood up and clapped for them. The battle between Zhuo fan and Ye Lin really opened their eyes. It can be called an unprecedented peak confrontation among disciples!


    At the same time, people have already judged in their hearts who the future first person in Xizhou is!


    "Cough, cough..."


    With a slight cough, the judge elder turned his head and looked at the disciples of the two schools, especially the unconscious leaf scale on the back of Wu Qingqiu and the now disabled Zhuo fan on the shoulder of Kui Lang, showing his appreciation: "I have been the judge elder of the double dragon Association for five or six times. Many of the disciples of jiuzong in different periods have also met. But you are the only one. I really see the hope of Xizhou in the future. Well done, ha ha... "


    His beard trembled slightly, and the judge elder couldn''t help chuckling, but then his face was su and he solemnly said, "well, next, I''m going to announce the result of the battle. As a result of the group war between taiqingzong and mengcezong, one was injured by ten taiqingzong, and one was injured by ten mocezong, so the final tie was drawn! "


    "Wait!"


    However, the judge''s old words just fell, but Wu Qingqiu called out in a hurry and interrupted him. All of them were puzzled, but Wu Qingqiu took a deep look at Zhuo fan and said, "in this group war, Zhuo fan and ye scale are the representatives to fight for victory or defeat. Although the younger martial brother may be unhappy, if he loses, he will lose. Ye Lin lost to Zhuo fan, that is the Taiqing clan lost to the magic CE clan, we admit defeat


    The judge looked at Wu Qingqiu deeply and nodded in secret: "Wu Qingqiu, the success or failure of the League war is related to the clan''s interests. Do you agree to let go? As far as I know, you taiqingzong is one of the few who do not need to be worshipped by the elders. It can be seen that the clan is very relieved of you! "


    "My taiqingzong always has a pure heart and few desires, regardless of fame and wealth, as long as I have no shame on my heart. If you lose, you lose. There''s nothing to argue about. If you want to twist the heart of Tao for a little benefit, it''s not my family tradition! " Slightly raised head, Wu Qingqiu light export, gentleman''s trip, can''t help but let all present a burst of admiration!


    Seeing this, the judge elder also nodded slightly: "well, in this case, the first of the nine schools in this group war is..."


    The judge elder looked at all the people of the magic CE sect and was about to announce the result immediately. The three worshippers, including Yangsha, were so excited that they would never dream that the magic CE sect would be able to dominate the nine schools in the group war one day!


    But before he could say it, another cold voice interrupted him in a hurry: "wait a minute!"


    Not from a Zheng, people turn to look, but see that person is a face weak Zhuo fan!


    "Well What''s the matter with you? " Frown slightly, judge elder a face puzzled.


    Without feeling a smile, Zhuo Fan said faintly: "nothing, it''s just that we can''t afford to be the number one of the nine schools in this regiment."


    "Oh, brother Zhuo, you deserve your reputation for winning..."


    Wu Qingqiu looked at him and wanted to persuade him, but Zhuo fan waved his hand and interrupted: "brother Wu, since it''s a group war, it''s a ten person battle. I and ye scale fight, after all, is a personal agreement. If the two of us after the war, I still have the spare power to fight again. Naturally, we will not give in to this group war, because Laozi is there, ha ha However, you can see that when the leaf scales fall, I can''t support it. With the strength of our remaining disciples, we are not your opponents. In the end, we lost the group war. Although I Zhuo fan is not a good man, I act fairly and aboveboard. What I deserve, I won''t let it. What I don''t deserve is rare. Otherwise, I will regard it as charity, which is an insult to my personality


    His body was slightly shaken. Wu Qingqiu took a deep look at him. Then he held his fist solemnly and sighed, "brother Zhuo, although you are a demon, you really deserve the name of a gentleman."


    "No, I''m just a proud villain, ha ha..." Chuckle, Zhuo fan shook his head


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    After looking around at them, the judge nodded his head, and his eyes were full of approval: "very good. Since you two don''t pay attention to this fame and wealth, according to the justice of this group war, Zhuo fan''s words seem more reasonable. So I''m determined that the final result of the group war between Taiqing Zong and mengcezong is that Taiqing Zong is slightly better and wins! "


    As soon as the words fell, thunderous applause broke out in the whole competition field, not only for the nominal winner, but also for Zhuo fan, the upright villain!


    Zhuo fan''s free and easy demeanor made everyone see that even the evil villains can be so evil. Suddenly, he felt a sense of admiration in his heart!


    The people of the demon soul sect looked at each other and nodded slightly, as if seeing from Zhuo fan what is the example of the demon leader!


    Yanmo was staring at the weak figure above, meditated slightly for a while, and also took a long breath, as if to realize: "the devil also has a way. I am a little too indulgent in ordinary times, ha ha..."


    "Sister Qingcheng, he even pushed out the glory of the group war and the head of the nine sects. The three accompanying worshippers heard that they were going to die of anger now!"


    Dan Er fluttered a pair of big eyes, a face surprised way: "this kind of opportunity, is not every time can have. Maybe it will be difficult for them to climb such a peak in the next double dragon meeting! "


    With a smile, Chu Qingcheng was staring at the figure below. His eyes were full of soft colors. He seemed to see the way he had seen him refining alchemy at the Baidan Festival. He murmured: "this is him. It''s the same as before. It hasn''t changed..."


    Water ruohua and other women seem to know what she said at the beginning. After taking a deep look at her, she nodded slightly, and then turned her head to look at Zhuo fan. In her eyes, there was a lot of indescribable meaning in her eyes.


    Only Xuan Shaoyu''s face was gloomy. Looking at Zhuo fan, he was so angry that he gnawed his teeth.


    Zhuo fan''s move immediately won a lot of favor from the audience, regardless of fame and wealth, so natural and unrestrained. But this also just set off their xuantianzong for a little self-interest, scheming all the tricks, blocking the evil policy sect out of the personal war.


    At this moment, there are already many people whispering, disdainful to laugh at xuantianzong that day. From time to time, the voice was a little higher, and it was immediately introduced into the ears of this Xuanda Shao.


    This can not help but let his heart depressed to death, if the words of intrigue, Zhuo fan after this war, but played a lot. And they xuantianzong, only played that time!


    But in the end, Zhuo fan has become a true hero, and they become hypocrites. Is there any truth in this?


    However, how could he realize that Zhuo fan was not a good man, was cunning and evil, but there was a word behind him. Do something, do nothing!


    Because of this, people see him, is an open and aboveboard villain!


    However, Xuan Shaoyu and his disciples, who are clearly orthodox, have already deviated from the orthodoxy of the orthodox way. Therefore, people can only feel the stink of selling dog meat with sheep''s head, which is much more shameless than that of evil way!


    It can be said that an upright villain is worth making friends with more than a shameless hypocrite. After all, people can clearly feel his Tao and know how to get along with him.


    But the latter, however, has no way, people can not figure out such a person, for fear that this person will stab a bright knife behind his back at any time, how can he trust to make friends?


    Although most of them do not think carefully about these reasons, but because of the instinct of animals, people are able to feel that who can be close to, who can not!


    Therefore, people are fond of Zhuo fan, but despise Xuan Shaoyu and Zhao Dezhu, who are hypocrites in the ranks of the righteous!


    "This old man has been the judge elder of the 5th and 6th double dragon Association. This is the first time that I see him so biased! If the emperor Taiqing wins, he will win. What does it mean to be a little better, ha ha... " The black bearded emperor looked at everything below, stroked his beard slightly, and laughed.


    The Supreme Master of white eyebrow glanced at him and said with a slight smile: "what he said is that Zhuo fan won the battle originally, but because of the relationship between the regiment war and the other nine members of the taiqingzong, the overall strength was just one notch higher than Zhuo fan, so the taiqingzong won in the end. This kind of saying is obviously to raise the prestige of your demon disciple. Old man, the old man is partial to your end. I didn''t say anything. You should speak first. Ha ha If you get a bargain, you can sell it! "


    "Well, what''s the meaning of being partial to me? When Zhuo fan enters the double dragon academy, we two old guys will train together? You''re half his master... "


    "Come on


    Before he finished his words, the white eyebrow master turned his eyes and shook his head with a sneer: "no matter how he says, he is also a disciple of the devil''s road, and he will eventually enter your family. I''ll teach him as an assistant. Speaking of it, I''m afraid the real entrance disciple of me must be this leaf scale. Although he was defeated this time, he must have made great progress after a few days of training under my husband. At that time, old man, do you remember our agreement? ""Of course, there will be another match between the two disciples to see who has achieved more outstanding results in training." When he raised his eyebrows, he chuckled.


    Nodding slightly, the white eyebrow Supreme Master also said with a smile: "OK, it''s a deal. We two old guys can''t tell the victory or defeat for so many years, so let these two little disciples divide the victory and defeat for us, ha ha ha..."


    They looked at each other and laughed together


    Then, the judge elder looked at the noisy noise around him. He could not help but raise his hand slowly. With a slight pressure, all the people would not speak. The whole meeting hall was quiet for a moment!


    "Well, the nine double dragon associations in Xizhou have come to an end. Next, we will start to count the points of each individual battle and group war to determine the ranking of the nine schools of the double dragon Association and the ranking of the top ten talented disciples of Xizhou! "


    A cold eye glanced at all the people present, and the judge roared. When they heard of it, they all looked pale, and their hearts suddenly tightened.


    The result of the double dragon meeting is finally coming out, which also determines the future interests and development prospects of the clan, as well as the future of everyone who participates in the double dragon meeting!


    So, all people''s faces, no longer the slightest relaxed and happy color, but full of fear!


    The judge elder turned around and looked at the two disciples on the stage. He reached out and made a gesture: "OK, it takes some time to count the points. You can go down and have a rest first."


    Nodding slightly, the two disciples respectfully clasped their hands to the judge elder Qi Qi, and then they went back to their own rest area!


    When he came to the rest area of moocezong, Kui Lang helped Zhuo fan, who was seriously injured, and laid him down on the reclining chair. Yang Sha came to him slowly. As expected, he looked at him bitterly and said, "I said Chamberlain Zhuo, if you don''t win the last battle, why do you push the fruits of victory out after winning? Do you know how many points can be added to the victory of the whole clan at the double dragon meeting


    When the other two worshippers heard this, they were also helpless and sighed. It seemed that they felt a huge loss for this once-in-a-lifetime honor!


    "Big brother, it''s very natural and unrestrained that you let taiqingzong be the winner, but do you know how much my heart hurts and how much zongmen lose? Maybe because of the victory of this game, we can start from the next three to the middle three, from the middle three to the upper three... "


    "Would you like to go directly to heaven from the last three


    However, Yang Sha words did not finish, Zhuo fan is already cold hum, disdain to curl his mouth, angrily drink.


    Not from a Leng, Yang Sha face doubt, do not understand its meaning.


    Zhuo fan was helpless to turn his eyes, and sighed: "the first bird was shot with a gun. We were originally a small middle three schools, and suddenly won the first place in the group war of nine schools. Don''t you think it''s very dangerous?"


    Fat body can not help shaking, Yangsha three people seem to have understood what, face a stiff, look gradually dignified down.


    "You should know your own way. Without such strength, but bearing such a great position, the final result is only destruction


    With his eyes narrowed slightly, Zhuo fan looked at the judge elder who was quickly calculating the scores of each sect with the two gatekeepers in the distance. He took a deep breath and murmured: "in fact, in terms of the sect''s interests, I don''t want the magic CE sect to rise too fast in the double dragon club. The blessing of misfortune lies in, and the blessing of misfortune depends on. The strength of the magic CE sect is too weak to bear such a high position. Otherwise, it will be the target of public criticism, which is not a good thing! "


    His eyes trembled slightly. Yang Sha nodded his head in a hurry and agreed: "yes, yes, I finally understand your good intentions now. Now I find that we can''t get the nine chief leaders, otherwise it would be too dangerous!"


    "Well, how can I be so short-sighted? I''m so confused by fame and wealth. Damn it! Zhuo fan, fortunately, Shuanglong will have you in charge of the overall situation this time! " He quickly wiped his forehead, sweating, and felt a burst of sob.


    The other two worshipped, but suddenly realized that they nodded in fear.


    They can already imagine that after they get great honor, they are hated by all the clans, and their future life will be difficult!


    At the same time, people look at Zhuo fan''s eyes, but also a face of admiration. It''s no wonder that the patriarch will give him a token to command the whole situation. It seems that he has foresight!


    Speaking of the overall situation, the three of them offered sacrifices, but they were not as good as the boy.


    Think of here, three people do not feel some shame to lower their heads.


    Maybe in the past, they followed Zhuo fan''s lead. A large part of them were influenced by the token. For example, they trained these disciples with zombie pill. Without the token, they would never agree.


    But now, they are really convinced, because Zhuo fan told them with his actions that the more critical he was, the more calm he was and the more thoughtful he was.


    They have a far-reaching vision, which is not comparable to those of them who have nothing but qualifications


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    In the middle of the battlefield, three elders, holding a piece of silk, kept recording and calculating the scores of each sect. All of them were staring at it closely, and their faces were tense.


    However, it was a different scene for the magic CE sect. All the people did not pay attention to the three old men on the battle platform, but swept in the direction of the rest of the clan.


    Zhuo fan, in particular, pointed to them and whispered: "no one can eat a fat man at a time, otherwise, he will surely suffer a huge rebound, and the gain is not worth the loss! This time, we must have achieved good results in the first battle of Shuanglong club, which has been enough to support the long-term development of zongmen in the future. So, in the end, our integral ranking is not important, but how to develop smoothly without interference. And this depends on the check and balance relationship between the major doors on the scene! Therefore, they are what we should pay attention to in the future! "


    "This double dragon meeting, we can become a black horse, and finally get a lot of rewards, but it is only one of our small gains. The real harvest is that we have made friends with many families


    With a flash in his eyes, Zhuo fan pointed forward one by one: "among the three schools, the demon soul sect owes us a favor, and should be friendly with us in the future; the sword God sect has made friendship with us in the first war, and they cherish each other, which should also be a good alliance. As for the first three sects, although I hurt Ye Ling badly, Wu Qingqiu is a man who practices the way of a gentleman and has no malice towards us. He should be able to make friends with him According to reason, we have a bit of a relationship with them, but it seems that the Yanmo doesn''t hate us, so we should be neutral... "


    He frowned deeply, and Zhuo fan''s eyes were fixed on the place of Moyan Zong. After thinking about it a little, he finally took a deep breath. The essence of his eyes flashed, and he determined, "the magic Yan sect can make friends."


    "What?"


    Surprised, all the people of the magic CE sect looked at Zhuo fan and said strangely, "steward Zhuo, you almost defeated the Yanmo at the beginning. We are enemies. Can we make friends with each other?"


    Thinking a little more, Zhuo fan still nods in a fixed place and murmurs: "know why, but don''t know how it is! Yes, the Moyan sect can make friends. Although we had a deep knot last time, when we saw the demon Yan sect again, Yanmo and other people did not have the slightest resentment. They still fought with us as usual. Although I don''t know what''s going on, I can be sure that the feud between us has been cleared up. "


    "The so-called deep love, hate cut, the reverse is the same. If you can dispel the deep-rooted resentment, you will be able to make friends successfully


    With a clap, Zhuo fan clapped his hands and finalized the final list: "that''s it. In the future, we will have friendly relations with these four sects: the Taiqing sect and the Moyan sect in the upper three sects, and the sword God sect and the demon soul sect in the middle three sects! If we have any trouble in the future, we may have to ask them to help us! "


    "But Today, we make friends with the disciples of the four schools, but they are not worshipped by their elders. In the future, when we have a big event, can they ask the high-level people in the movable sect to help us? "


    However, as soon as Zhuo fan''s voice had just fallen, Kui gang had already hesitated to speak.


    Hearing this, the rest of the people are also a face of doubt, looking at Zhuo fan.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan''s eyes suddenly flashed a deep light, grinning: "do you know what is burning cold stove? It is to make friends before you are developed and make good use of them in the future! Although these people who came to attend the double dragon association are all disciples, they are the pillars of each sect, especially those who return home alive, and they have a bright future. Those old people of different clans are all dying people. Will they offend these future clan leaders? Therefore, as long as it is not a big event that shakes the foundation of the clan, their right to speak in the door will definitely have weight, especially for people like Wu Qingqiu and Ye Lin, who can really influence the sect''s determination. So it''s absolutely worthwhile for us to make friends with them in the future! "


    "But What kind of trouble are we going to have? " Eyebrows deeply wrinkled, moon in the eyes of the pan confused, a face puzzled way.


    But shaking his head, Zhuo fan didn''t feel a laugh and patted her head: "you little girl, you really don''t have a long heart! Don''t you know that we have offended a lot of people these days? And this is what I want to say next. In the future, we should seriously guard against the sects. First, the heaven and earth justice sect of the upper three sects, then the Tianxing sect of the middle three sects, and finally the Xuantian sect and the beast controlling sect of the lower three sects. As for gratitude and resentment, you should all know it! "


    "Well, if I had known that, I would not have offended them at the beginning..." With a bitter smile, Yang Sha touched his head and sighed: "it''s not to be said whether those sects that can make friends can make friends with each other, but we are really offended by the four sects of heaven. What will happen in the future is really hard to say!"


    He couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Zhuo fan glanced at him coldly, but he said with a smile: "you want to be beautiful. Come to the double dragon meeting and fight for life and death. How can you not offend people? Otherwise, we can''t move forward. The key is to offend and win over those people! Fortunately, our chosen friends are stronger than our rivals and more trustworthy than them. Like the justice sect of heaven and earth, even if we have not offended them, I will not bring them into the consideration of friendship! "Hearing this, all the people nodded together to show their approval!


    "Besides, there is no absolute neutrality in this world. If you have allies, you will have enemies. Absolute neutrality, in the end, will only be the target of public criticism, so I am choosing your future allies and future enemies for you all the way down the road


    "You?"


    Not from a Leng, everyone is stunned, a face puzzled to see Zhuo fan, why say it is you, not us


    Chuckling and nodding, Zhuo fan took a long breath and said faintly: "you will know this matter sooner or later. It''s OK to tell you in advance. Before I came here, I had already agreed with the patriarch. After the double dragon meeting, I would leave the clan. So what I said just now is also my advice to you. It can be regarded as the last thing I do for the handyman room. Although I don''t care much about the handyman''s house, I built it by myself, and I don''t want it to fall into danger and disappear easily. In the future, you will all be high-ranking sects. Take this as a warning and remember the demarcation line between allies and enemies. Otherwise, the magic CE Zong is suddenly so outstanding that it will be destroyed! "


    "Ah, wait a minute. Why did you go? You have made great contributions to the Shuanglong meeting. After returning to the clan, you should be the best candidate for the next patriarch..." Yang Sha was in a hurry and couldn''t help crying out.


    The rest of the crowd also looked at him eagerly, nodded in succession, all eyes were reluctant to give up!


    Although Zhuo fan is usually strict, it has to be said that without Zhuo fan, there would be no today for them. This point, let them be convinced, not only the disciples, but also the elders worship!


    However, in the face of people''s entreaties, Zhuo fan still chuckled and waved his hand: "you don''t have to say, originally I came to the magic CE Zong was not voluntary, it was just a deal. Now that I''m done, I can finally go home! "


    Go home?


    The body couldn''t help shaking together. Everyone looked at Zhuo fan''s face full of yearning, but there was no reason to feel sad!


    The original Zhuo housekeeper has his own heart yearning, has his own place of belonging, home!


    The magic CE Zong, however, can never be called a home!


    After a long breath of turbid Qi, Yang Sha pondered a little. Finally, he nodded and sighed, "in this case, we can''t force us to stay, but you can remember. From now on, you will never have more than one family. All the disciples, elders and worshippers of the muce clan will never forget you. Whenever you come back, you will be the housekeeper there


    "Yes, there was no housekeeper''s job in the porter''s room, but since steward Zhuo came, people have been calling you that way, but it''s a bit like home. The brothers, like brothers, are like brothers. They are united and united to the outside world... " Yue Ling looks at Zhuo fan deeply, with a trace of soft color in her eyes.


    Other people looked at Zhuo fan, also full of warmth, slightly nodded their heads.


    His eyelids couldn''t help shaking. Zhuo fan admitted that he didn''t use much heart there. He was just the base of seizing power in the clan. But it is undeniable that he left some things there!


    From helping yue''er Kui Gang to rebuild his muscles and veins, and then to building an elite house for miscellaneous laborers, he was proud of his inner door. All these things really let the disciples there gather a force of self-respect and self-respect!


    Today''s Handyman room is indeed a rare place with cohesion, and there is no difference between the same family. Unfortunately, it is not his yearning!


    His eyelids drooped slightly. Zhuo fan took a deep breath and couldn''t help smiling. His journey in the magic CE sect was about to end. But now I want to come, it seems that this journey is not bad


    "Well, the nine points of the double dragon Association have been fully calculated. Please have a look at them!"


    All of a sudden, at this time, the three elders on the stage finally looked at each other, nodded together and separated again. The judge elder bowed down in the direction of the two supreme masters and presented a roll of silk with reverence in both hands!


    When he raised his hand slightly, the black bearded Supreme Master immediately took the silk into his hand, and then after a careful look with the white eyebrow supreme, he confirmed that there was no mistake and nodded slightly!


    Seeing this, the judge elder knew it clearly. He immediately turned around and looked at the position of the nine sects around him. He cried out: "the final ranking of the ninth sect of the double dragon association has been determined. Please come to the stage and listen to the Supreme Master announce the result!"


    "Yes


    Qi Qi bowed and clasped his fist. All the disciples of jiuzong walked on the stage with solemn faces and solemn steps. As for the seriously injured patients like Zhuo fan, they were also walking on their shoulders and listening to the final outcome!


    Who can be proud of jiuzong, who will fall to the bottom of the list. The position is reversed and the stars are changing, all on the paper and silk in shuangzun''s hands


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    Their brows were deeply wrinkled, and all of them were staring nervously at the highest viewing platform. The thing in the hands of the black bearded Supreme Master, with a gurgle, could not help but swallow his saliva, and his head was full of hot sweat. A pair of fists are clinging, nails are almost buckled into the meat!


    However, only the people of the magic CE sect were calm and even sad. Because they don''t care about the final ranking. Zhuo fan is right. The current details of the magic policy sect should not be ranked too high, or it will be too dangerous.


    Without expectation, you won''t be nervous!


    They are only grieving at the fact that Zhuo fan is going to leave!


    "Double dragon club nine rankings, now announced!"


    When the silk was displayed in front of his eyes, the black bearded Supreme Master could not help clearing his throat, and said faintly, "first of all, the last three schools, the master of beasts!"


    The voice of black bearded supremacy reverberated in everyone''s ears. They all laughed in unison and didn''t agree. They had expected it for a long time.


    One of the first three schools just started, he was knocked off by Zhuo fan with a fist. If he didn''t get a minute, he still gave up and got all negative points. In the end, even the accompanying elders were executed. If such a sect does not rank at the bottom, who will take the bottom?


    However, they are indeed unlucky, even at the beginning of the meeting with the monster Zhuo fan led magic CE Zong. Zhuo fan''s strength can be seen by everyone later. What will happen to the master of beasts? Ha ha It''s understandable


    "The last of the three schools..."


    Then, the black bearded supreme continued to speak. As soon as they heard it, they quickly raised their ears and watched closely. In particular, tianxingzong was the eldest young master. They were originally the last of the three schools. This time, they suddenly met with great changes. I wonder if they can still maintain this rank.


    Therefore, at this moment, his head is full of sweat, a pair of already congested double pupil, tightly staring at the black beard supreme is full of beard dregs mouth, want to hear him say a word of heaven!


    Unfortunately, the day did not fulfill people''s wishes, black beard supreme gently opened his mouth, but called out the name of another sect: "demon soul sect!"


    As soon as the words fell, the three brothers of the poor family looked at each other with a bitter smile and shook their heads. They didn''t expect to enter another place in the double dragon meeting, but they didn''t expect to fall from the second place in the Third Sect to the last place. Now I go back and face their stern father, but I don''t know how to explain it!


    However, they hesitated in their hearts, but Ren Cong''s eldest master had already pulled out his cool heart. Even the demon soul sect fell to the bottom of the Third Sect of the middle school. Then their fate of Tianxing sect would not fall directly to the next three!


    At the thought of this, Ren Da Shao had an impulse to cry. When he went back, he had to be killed by his father. How could he be reduced to such a situation?


    "The last three schools..."


    Ignoring the sorrow of the two disciples, the supreme black bearded continued to proclaim: "sword God sect!"


    Surprised, Wen Tao and other ten disciples of the sword God sect were immediately stunned, and then they were overjoyed. Unexpectedly, they finally got rid of the position of the first of the three schools and rose to the top three schools!


    Originally, after they were defeated by Zhuo fan, the challenge failed because of injury. They were hopeless, but I didn''t expect to see them. They actually jumped to the last three.


    Although it is only the last place, it is enough to make them ecstatic!


    Zhuo fan and others, adhering to the principle of alliance and friendship, also congratulated them, while Wen Tao and others couldn''t help but bow their hands in return, and the corners of their mouths almost reached the back of their heads.


    However, several families were happy and worried. The sword God clan won the last place in the three schools. Zhao Dezhu of the justice sect of heaven and earth was stupid at the moment, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant!


    The sword God sect has risen to the last three sects, and one of them must come down. Who is this clan? Needless to say, it must be the weakest of the last three!


    For a while, Zhao Dezhu''s lips trembled, the corners of his mouth shriveled, and he suddenly felt that his mouth was full of bitterness and astringency, and he didn''t know what to say!


    Such a result is really the worst in all previous double dragon meetings. How should he explain to zongmen''s senior officials after he goes back?


    With a squint glance at him, the black bearded Supreme Master showed a sneering face, and then continued: "next, the middle of the next three schools, xuantianzong!"


    With a slight movement of his ears, Xuan Shaoyu and his elder looked at each other, but they breathed a sigh of sadness or unhappiness. After all, the result is the same as usual!


    But their goal to be the first of the three schools has not been achieved!


    As for Chu Qingcheng, they didn''t seem to care about this. Instead, they kept a close eye on Zhuo fan. It seemed that the ranking of the magic CE sect was more important than their own!


    "The middle of the three schools, the justice of heaven and earth!" Taking a deep breath, the black bearded supreme seemed to take a look at Zhao Dezhu intentionally, and then he opened his mouth and drank it out loud.


    This time, the whole audience was in uproar. This time, the double dragon association not only failed to protect the status of the first three schools, but also fell again and again. Even the capital of the Third Sect of the middle school was not preserved, and it fell directly to the second place of the Third Sect.


    Such a blow, I think to heaven and earth, the justice of the high-level heard, will be crazy!


    However, we don''t know whether the senior officials of the justice sect of heaven and earth will go mad. But after hearing the bad news, Zhao Dezhu was the first to go crazy and exclaimed: "wait, your majesty, what''s going on? My heaven and earth justice sect is the first three, how could it fall to such a level? ""Hum, I''m going to ask you about your tricks."


    With a smile, the black bearded Supreme Master said with disdain: "in the fight against the evil flame sect and the Tai Qing sect, in order to retain your strength, you abstained too much and didn''t get much points at all. In the last three contests, you were defeated by the devil CE Zong. Finally, your clan''s score fell sharply, just in the middle of the three


    The body couldn''t help shaking. Zhao Dezhu couldn''t believe that the earthquake shook his body. He actually sat down on the ground in a dazed way, and muttered to himself: "how can this be possible? The scores of the upper three schools are much more than those of the middle three schools and the lower three schools. How can they not compare with... "


    "You are right. There are many points in the last three schools, because the strength of the disciples of the last three schools is stronger. But correspondingly, more points will be deducted from abstention! "


    With a flash of essence in his eyes, the white eyebrow supreme said coldly, "you It''s because of all the tricks and too much cleverness. I hope you and the whole clan behind you can calm down after this fall into the Third Sect, so that you can understand the Tao, and don''t be contaminated with worldly fame and fortune calculation any more! You know, mind contest is a double-edged sword. If you don''t calculate well, you will calculate yourself. If you have no desire, you will be just, and then you will become a great road! "


    His eyes shrank violently, and Zhao Dezhu sat on the ground in a daze. He did not know how much he listened to the supreme instruction.


    However, shaking his head, the two supreme masters did not care about him. The black bearded supreme continued: "the middle of the three schools, the demon burning sect!"


    He nodded slightly, and Yanmo and other disciples looked at each other, and they all had a long breath. Fortunately, they are still on the list of the three, not up and down, to keep the position!


    They are really afraid of the dark horse attack of the magic CE Zong and squeeze them down. It will be embarrassing!


    "Now Announce the first sect in each stage


    In the end, the black bearded Supreme Master''s face went down, and finally he wanted to announce the ranking of the last three sects. For a moment, all of them were staring at each other, holding their breath and listening quietly.


    "The first of the next three schools is tianxingzong."


    The voice of black bearded supreme spread to all the people''s ears, as well as to the ear of the eldest childe. Although he had expected that, but he really heard the Supreme Master announce the result. Ren Cong was still in the dark, and his body trembled slightly, and he had a tendency to fall down!


    It''s hard for him to bear such a blow.


    Suddenly, Ren Cong turns his head and stares at Zhuo fan fiercely, gnashing his teeth. All this is due to the boy. I will not let you go. Hum, you wait for me, just wait for the day of your accident


    With a flash of essence in his eyes, Ren Cong seems to know something in his heart and is constantly calculating!


    "The first of the three schools is the magic strategy school."


    Finally, the black bearded supreme master called out the name of the magic CE sect, but Zhuo fan and his disciples looked at each other, but they all laughed, not happy or surprised!


    This can''t help but let everyone present be stunned. Even the two supreme masters also have strange colors in their eyes. Is this magic CE sect so self-restraint?


    From the next three to the first of the three, even if you have already guessed, but really hear the result, still can maintain such calm, it is not simple.


    Or is it lower than they expected? They wanted to do three?


    However, how did they know that the excited mood of the disciples of the magic policy sect had been buried by Zhuo fan''s sorrow of leaving soon!


    Zhuo fan was the one who brought them here intact. Now he wants to leave. Even if there is a big surprise, everyone will not be happy!


    But shrugging their shoulders, the two supreme masters are also zhanger monks. They can''t feel their heads, so they don''t care. Then, the black bearded emperor announced the last well-known name: "the first of the three schools, the emperor Taiqing!"


    The real king of nine schools in Xizhou, taiqingzong, has never been defeated in the double dragon meeting, and this time it is the same. However, all the people, including the disciples of the Taiqing sect, clearly knew how dangerous it was for them to keep the throne this time!


    After a deep look at Zhuo fan, Wu Qingqiu sighed and murmured: "Alas, I hope that our disciples will not encounter this kind of monster again in the future double dragon meeting."


    Gently brush off the cold sweat on his forehead. Wu Qingqiu seems to be still in a state of shock. His eyes twinkle with fear when he looks at Zhuo fan


    Finally, the new ranking of the nine sects has been completely determined at the moment. Next is what all the sects expect. Only the double dragon house will reward it at the double dragon meeting. The distribution of the Holy Spirit mine!


    After clearing his throat a little, the black bearded Supreme Master sat down, and the white brow supreme stood up and cried out: "according to the results of the double dragon Association, the Holy Spirit mine is distributed as follows: the first three schools, the first Taiqing clan, the middle Moyan clan, and the last sword God, will get 100000, 50000 and 30000 respectively."


    On hearing this, people did not realize that there were so many!


    Only the elders who attended the previous double dragon association would shake their heads with a bitter smile.


    How much? This is for the winner!


    Shuanglong academy is not so generous to the losers


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    "In the middle three schools, the first one was the devil''s policy school, and the second was the heaven and earth justice school. The third was the Holy Spirit mine. The last one was the Holy Spirit mine!"


    White eyebrow''s high drink continued to reverberate in front of the people''s ears. People''s hearts did not feel a Lin, they looked at each other, but they all had no choice but to laugh. Compared with the previous three, the number of Holy Spirit stones obtained by these three schools was immediately reduced by one level to less than 10000 stones.


    The people who just thought that shuanglongyuan was generous suddenly stopped their amazement and thought that the distribution of Holy Spirit mine in shuanglongyuan was also restrained, not as extravagant as the nouveau riche!


    The middle three schools have greatly reduced the level compared with the previous three schools. What will happen to the next three schools? Hum, you can imagine everything!


    But even so, it is also a few happy, a few sad!


    Mo Ce Zong, once the next three schools, has only been able to find some scattered fragments of the spirit mine in the double dragon meeting for thousands of years. Let alone the development of the sect, the spirit stone accumulated by several Shuanglong meetings has just been able to be used to decorate the protection array. It can be said that it is very poor!


    But I didn''t expect to get ten thousand stone Holy Spirit mine in this instant, which made the three Yangsha sacrifice cry with joy. I''m afraid this is the income that the clan may not get from dozens of meetings. At this time, they get it all at once, which is much more than the sum of the Shuanglong meeting they attended in the past!


    All of a sudden, all the people of the magic CE sect suddenly felt that they had become nouveau riche. If the ten thousand stone Holy Spirit mine was brought back, the clan would surely be able to reach a higher level in the next few decades and get rid of the shadow of the next three sects.


    All of these are brought to them by Zhuo fan. For a time, people look at Zhuo fan with more respect. At the same time, thinking that he is about to leave, is also extremely reluctant to give up!


    However, this thing, Zhuo fan is totally despised. Not to mention that he has just robbed the Holy Spirit ore vein of shuanglongyuan, where there are millions of stones taken away by him. The innumerable Holy Spirit stones given by Kunpeng are enough for him to spend his life!


    On the other hand, this is the new high-ranking, excited magic CE Zong, but there is the heaven and earth justice sect where the emperor suddenly becomes a beggar!


    The spirit stone of 5000 stones is already quite a lot in the eyes of ordinary people. However, we should know that the justice sect of heaven and earth was originally the first three, and even at the bottom, each time the double dragon association can get 30000 stone Holy Spirit stone.


    With the help of these holy spirit stones, the foundation of heaven and earth justice sect is very huge, and the annual expenses for the worship of disciples and elders are also huge!


    But this time, he can only take back 5000 Holy Spirit stones, which is a drop in the bucket for a family with a big family and a big business. Until the next double dragon meeting, they estimated that they would have to tighten their belts for hundreds of years. Perhaps, the strength of the clan will be greatly reduced, and it will be difficult to reach the position of the upper three.


    As soon as he thought of the gloomy face of zongmen high-level that learned the bad news, Zhao Dezhu had an impulse to cry. This double dragon meeting is a big failure.


    How could he have thought that the double dragon meeting was full of black horses, and that the magic CE sect and the sword God clan worked together to squeeze them to this point!


    If he had known this, he would have settled down and tried to get the points he deserved. Now he will not be so down and down!


    Damned villain, it''s because of accumulating strength to deal with you that I end up like this. You wait for me, hum!


    He glared at Zhuo fan, and Zhao Dezhu hated him in his heart and gnawed his teeth. However, he completely forgot the previous reprimand from him by the Supreme Master of white eyebrow. He was too clever at scheming


    A deep look at him, the white brow supreme helplessly shakes his head, sighs deeply, the child cannot teach also


    As for the demon soul sect, although its ranking has been lowered by one space compared with the previous one, it still ranks among the three schools in the middle school. It has obtained 3000 Holy Spirit stones, but it is less than 2000 stones. Generally speaking, the decline is not large and acceptable.


    Especially after seeing another unfortunate family, their hearts were much more balanced.


    With a sneer in the corner of his mouth, the three brothers of the Han family all looked at Ren Cong, but he had a black face and a twitch of the corners of his mouth. He listened quietly to the next announcement of the supreme white eyebrow: "the first of the next three schools is tianxingzong, and one thousand stones of the Holy Spirit stone; the middle Xuantian sect is the Holy Spirit stone of 500 stones, and the last controlling animal sect is 300 stones of the Holy Spirit stone. Therefore, all the Holy Spirit stones awarded by the sect have been distributed in this double dragon association! "


    "Thank you very much They all held hands together and bowed down to worship. However, they were happy and angry, sad and sad. Their moods were mixed and varied!


    The cloud elder of Xuantian Zong looked at Ren Cong, and seemed to see his anger in his heart. He chuckled and comforted him: "don''t be angry, master Ren. The evil strategy sect''s villains are successful, but they have obtained a large number of Holy Spirit mines for the time being. I''m afraid it will take tens of thousands of years to really consolidate this position. During this period, we have plenty of opportunities... "


    "Oh? So did xuantianzong? " With a flash of essence in his eyes, Ren Cong takes a deep look at him, but shows a smile that seems to have deep meaning, and whispers.


    His heart thumped for a moment, and Mr. Yun seemed to hear the implication and said, "how Have you got a plan? ""Hum, it''s not that I have a plan, but someone has been watching the boy for a long time, just waiting for a chance. As soon as the time comes, I hope xuantianzong can cooperate with us, but don''t give up! "


    The body slightly shakes, cloud elder eyebrow deep wrinkle, the heart does not feel sink. Originally, he just wanted to comfort the lonely childe who was the head of the three clans of protecting the country. He wanted to suppress the head of the magic CE clan with the strength of the two families, so as not to make it rise rapidly.


    However, I never thought that Xingzong had already had a strategy to deal with it, and he had to pull xuantianzong to do it together!


    It''s just Are they coming in secret or in name? If the matter is too big and leads to the intervention of Shuanglong courtyard, it doesn''t matter that they tianxingzong wants to die by themselves. Don''t implicate us in xuantianzong!


    For a moment, elder Yun frowned and said nothing, but he did not answer.


    It seemed that he was worried. Ren Cong couldn''t help laughing and said: "don''t worry, I know what you''re worried about. The Shuanglong academy is very sensitive to the friction between the nine sects for the sake of maintaining the fighting power of Xizhou. But you should have heard a saying that it is hard for honest and upright officials to stop housework! "


    "What, you mean..." Eyelid cannot help but shake, cloud long old seems to think of something, Zheng Zheng way.


    With a cold smile, Ren Cong stares at Zhuo fan fiercely and fiercely, and the corner of his mouth cuts a strange arc: "the son is a wolf, and if he is successful, he will be rampant. Even in Mo Ce Zong, this boy has long been out of favor. At that time, everything will be just the household affairs of Mo Ce Zong, and Shuang Zun will not be able to intervene. Unless They don''t want to continue to dominate Xizhou. They''re going to smash their own brands. Hum... "


    His eyes trembled slightly, and the old cloud pondered a little. He nodded his head


    "Well, next, according to the personal battle points ranking of the double dragon Association, we have also ranked the top ten talented disciples in Xizhou, and have corresponding rewards!"


    Then, the white eyebrow supreme and the black bearded Supreme Master exchanged their eyes, and then they spoke loudly. When they heard of it, they immediately turned pale again, and their eyes were shining!


    In particular, such aggressive people as Yanmo and Xie Tianshang will pay more attention to their status in the younger generation of Xizhou!


    He cleared his throat a little. This time, he stood up from the black bearded emperor, looked down at the crowd, and then began to speak faintly: "this double dragon association is the tenth of the top ten talented disciples in Xizhou, and the demon soul sect Han San Shao gives a hundred Holy Spirit stone!"


    His eyebrows did not feel a pick, Han San Shao was a little stunned. He never thought that he could be one of the top ten disciples in Xizhou. He was surprised.


    But before he could cry out, the voice of the black bearded supreme one sounded again: "the top ten disciples of Xizhou, the ninth, Han Er Shao, give 200 Holy Spirit stones!"


    As soon as this was said, the two brothers immediately clenched their fists and gave a big drink. They were very excited. Both of them were selected. That is to say, they all have the chance to be selected to study in Shuanglong hospital!


    "Among the top ten disciples in Xizhou, Ren Cong rewarded 300 Holy Spirit stones; Xie Tianshang rewarded 400 Holy Spirit stones; Han Yunfeng awarded 500 spirit stones; Wen Tao awarded 600 Holy Spirit stones; Zhao Dezhu awarded 700 spirit stones; Yan Mo rewarded 800 Holy Spirit stones; Wu Qingqiu awarded 900 Holy Spirit stones; Wu Qingqiu awarded 900 Holy Spirit stones; Wu Qingqiu awarded 500 Holy Spirit stones; Wen Tao awarded 600 Holy Spirit stones; Wen Tao awarded 600 Holy Spirit stones; Zhao Dezhu rewarded 700 Holy Spirit stones; Yan Mo gave 800 Holy Spirit stones; Wu Qingqiu rewarded 900 Holy Spirit stones; Wu Qingqiu awarded 900 Holy Spirit stones; Wu Qingqiu awarded 900 Holy Spirit stones; Wen Tao awarded 600 Holy Spirit stones ¡­¡­¡±


    At this point, the black bearded Supreme Master did not realize that he was stunned. However, they were all worried, and suddenly they raised their eyebrows, and their eyes were full of doubts.


    It is reasonable to say that Zhuo fan and Ye Lin are the strongest two in this double dragon meeting. But why is there only one place left in the last ten talented disciples of Xizhou, but their names have not been mentioned?


    Should not The leaf scale is dead, so the black beard supreme didn''t row him in?


    At the thought of the appearance that the leaf scales are dying and hanging up at any time, the more people think about it, the more they think about it. They can''t help but sigh and sigh that they are so good at it. It''s a pity that they are so good at this young age!


    However, this is also due to his bad luck, who let him encounter a more terrible existence than him? People can only sigh that one mountain is higher than another


    However, everyone was wrong. Looking at the sad or sad faces of the people, the black bearded Supreme Master snorted softly and said, "the top ten talents in Xizhou are ye scale, and a thousand stones of Holy Spirit stone are in the first place."


    What?


    Not from a surprise, heard the news, all the people in the audience were fried, and then all a pair of puzzled eyes looked at Zhuo fan, and then there was a deep injustice!


    Why did the winner of the final decisive battle not be ranked in the top ten, but the loser got the first prize. Can we say that even at the double dragon meeting in Shuanglong courtyard, there is also a dark curtain?


    However, this black curtain is too dark, right? When we are blind? Who won and who lost was not clear, or did not see?


    At the thought of the scene in which the black bearded emperor suddenly rescued Ye scale, all the people present could not help but guess that the leaf scale had nothing to do with the two supreme masters. They were so ungrateful!


    Zhuo fan, the first gifted disciple of Xizhou, was eliminated and became the king without crown!


    Yes, in fact, since the moment Ye Ling fell after a fierce battle between the two, Zhuo fan has become the number one in people''s heart. Even if there is no place, not recognized, he is still the king without crown in everyone''s mind, no one can deny it!For a moment, people looked at Shuanglong''s eyes with suspicion.


    Are you working on hidden rules


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    Qi Qi laughs bitterly. The two supreme masters look at each other. They don''t know what people think. They shake their heads helplessly. It''s really ironic that they should be faced with the dilemma of suspicion because of a little devil because of their thousands of years of just reputation!


    The image of justice that they have so painstakingly set up on weekdays can collapse so easily that they can''t even explain it to them. It''s really unexpected for them!


    But it also shows how much influence Zhuo fan has in these short days, which makes everyone willingly seek injustice for him.


    Such charisma and charisma can not help but make the two most valued him more!


    "My Lord, I don''t know why, among the top ten disciples in Xizhou, there is no Zhuo fan''s name?" As the leader of Taiqing Zong, Wu Qingqiu was the first person to speak for Zhuo fan.


    As soon as this speech was uttered, the rest of the people were also noisy, full of doubt and dissatisfaction in their eyes!


    With a slight smile, the black bearded Supreme Master did not make it clear. He just looked at him closely and said, "this is the judgment rule of Shuanglong Academy. No one else can be different from him."


    Although the words of the black bearded Supreme Master were indifferent, they showed a sense of no defiance. In the words, the people on the scene suddenly shrunk their necks and did not dare to speak again.


    They don''t dare to offend these two, the most powerful adults in Xizhou!


    "Yes


    However, hearing this, Wu Qingqiu gave a noncommittal smile and bowed down: "since it is the rule of Shuanglong academy, I dare not have any objection, but please remove the name of disciple and Ye Lin from this ranking!"


    What?


    As soon as he said this, all the people present were shocked. The two supreme masters also moved their eyebrows and looked at him deeply.


    With a slight smile, Wu Qingqiu went on: "please don''t be angry, two supreme masters. I don''t mean anything else, but I don''t want my name to be placed in a position I don''t know. I''m confused, and I''m afraid that I will insult the ranking of Shuanglong Academy. I know the temperament of my younger martial brother, but I don''t think he would like to get a place that is not worthy of the name. It will damage his name! "


    "Do you mean that the ranking of our Shuanglong academy is unfair and will tarnish your name?" Eyebrows do not feel a pick, black beard supreme urn voice urn airway.


    The hidden anger made everyone tremble!


    Smiling and shaking his head, Wu Qingqiu hastened to make amends, but between the lines, it was full of a strong sense: "ha ha Your words are heavy. How dare you be so ignorant of heaven and earth? I just feel that the name of our brothers in this row is really insulting the ranking of Shuanglong Academy. If we can, let''s take it out of this row like brother Zhuo! "


    Hearing this, the people did not realize that they were all in one and understood what he meant.


    This kid clearly said is irony, intended to point out that without zhuofen''s ranking, they also disdain to be on the list! The meaning of the words is that they have insulted the ranking of the Shuanglong Academy. In fact, they are just saying that the ranking is unfair and they disdain to stay in such a ranking.


    For a moment, people looked at Wu Qingqiu''s direction with admiration. They dared to make such a mockery of shuangzun. Wu Qingqiu''s bravery was indeed extraordinary, and he was once the first genius in Xizhou!


    Zhuo fan also deeply looked at him and nodded in his heart. It''s worth making friends with Emperor Taizong in Qing Dynasty!


    "Ha ha ha Since you are no longer on the list, then I will be the first in Western Zhou! "


    However, just at this time, a laugh is suddenly sounded, people turn their heads to see, but it is the devil.


    Looking at Wu Qingqiu and Zhuo fan in a strange way, Yan Mo shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "but It''s too boring for me to be king among these people. Or I''m out of this position, too. In any case, there is no opponent''s ranking, which will only let me slack down, and the gap with you is getting bigger and bigger! "


    "Ha ha Brother Yanmo''s words really offend everyone. You can look down on others, but don''t look down on us. Our sword God sect is the last of the three schools. Next time, we will surpass you and pull you down! You don''t want to run. How about taking me with you? "


    With a slight smile, Wen Tao also showed his intention in a gag.


    All of a sudden, Xie Tianshang, Han Yunfeng and others all made a voice, giving up their own ranking to support Zhuo fan!


    This time, the battlefield was boiling. It was the first time for people to see that there were so many people united to protest against the determination of the Shuanglong Academy!


    Even if the two supreme masters, it seems that Zhuo fan can mobilize such great power. Only a few days after meeting at the double dragon meeting, the disciples of the four major sects have already been interested in him!


    Seeing this scene, both respect smile, look deeply at Zhuo fan and nod in secret.


    In those days, the western youth were considered as the first generation in the West!In this way, the black bearded Supreme Master gently raised his hand and pressed down slowly. All the people were silent. They looked at shuangzun quietly and waited for them to speak!


    After glancing at all the people present, black beard said softly, but he was no longer strict. He said with a smile: "there is a reason why Zhuo fan did not rank among the top ten disciples in Xizhou. One is the rules of the double dragon Association. The ranking of the top ten disciples is based on the performance of individual combat. The group war will be affected by many factors, so it is inconvenient to consider it. In the personal war, Zhuo fan has played one in the next three races. You should understand that although it is earth shaking, there are not many points! "


    "Of course, in the subsequent challenges, he was basically the only one to support, and it was obvious to all. According to the law, we should break the rule of ranking only on the basis of personal combat record, and consider him as appropriate, but... "


    "But what?" Not from a Zheng, the people rush way.


    However, with a bitter smile and shaking his head, the black bearded Supreme Master gave a foul breath and said: "the judgment of the top ten disciples of Xizhou was finally decided by our two old guys, but Zhuo fan''s performance has exceeded our judgment range, that is to say, we can''t judge his strength. Think of the last move he made, but after I shot, he also hurt his opponent. That is to say, I was defeated by him, although it was a careless question... "


    "Your words are heavy!" Zhuo Fan said humbly.


    He waved his hand slowly, and the black beard''s Supreme Master chuckled and said, "it''s not serious at all. You know, how strong I am, how strong you are, and how bad you are to hurt your opponent in front of me. Therefore, we both consciously lost the qualification to judge you


    "Well, little ones, you have your pride and principles, and we have ours. This ranking list, Zhuo fan can not be ranked, not because he is not qualified. On the contrary, our ranking list is not enough! So for the first time in thousands of years, the two of us decided to add another place to the ranking list, zero, no crown, Zhuo fan. It means that no one can bestow His name or position, nor can it be said that he will be given a gift of two thousand stones to the Holy Spirit mine. "


    The voice dropped, and all the people present were stunned, and their faces were full of unbelievable color. Shuanglong, the Supreme Master of Shuanglong, even admitted that he was not qualified to judge the strength of a disciple. What kind of commendation and honor it is is, is simply unprecedented.


    Even, just for one person, add a zero place in the ranking list, which


    This boy, obviously, is going to be developed. He is going to become the favorite of the two!


    All of a sudden, the crowd roared, and all of them looked at Zhuo fan with astonishment on their faces. The future of the first person in Xizhou, the matter of certainty, in front of all people, was implicitly admitted by shuangzun!


    People are a burst of shouting, jubilation, Wu Qingqiu and others have to Zhuo fan congratulation, full of joy. It seems that Zhuo fan can get this honor, is the right thing to do!


    But Zhuo fan didn''t care, just perfunctorily greeting others and pulling in a relationship.


    Only Xuan Shaoyu, Ren Cong and others saw that Zhuo fan was so proud, but his face became more and more gloomy. Then he took advantage of others'' inattention, and all their eyes swept to the green scorpion in the magic CE sect. His eyes flashed with inexplicable essence!


    Hum, the first person in Xizhou?


    I let you die young before you reach it!


    "All right, everyone be quiet!"


    Seeing all the revelry going on, the supreme white eyebrow chuckled and stood up with a loud voice.


    All of a sudden, the crowd stopped shouting again and looked quietly at the two nobles, waiting for orders!


    After clearing his throat slightly, the supreme white eyebrow said, "now that the double dragon association has been completely completed, the names and positions of each sect have been determined, and all disciples can safely return to the sect and wait for orders. As for the list of students who will be enrolled in our Shuanglong Academy for further study, we will send jade slips to inform the patriarchs after we have a final discussion! Now it''s all broken up... "


    Boom!


    However, Bai Mei''s voice did not fall, but a loud noise was heard in all people''s ears. The deafening roar also made the whole earth tremble.


    The pupils of his eyes shrank. The two supreme masters were shocked. They looked at each other and said in unison, "it''s the Holy Spirit mine."


    "Open the surveillance array and see what''s going on there?" With a big drink, the black bearded supreme one looked at the two elders who opened the door!


    With a nod, the two elders immediately signed the formula, and a curtain of light appeared in front of them. In the light curtain, there was a mountain range, and at the end of the mountain was an old man with a distiller''s grains nose, who stood quietly in the void.


    And a gap hundreds of feet long around, very clearly appeared in front of all people, people do not feel surprised. What kind of power can this cause such a powerful destructive force?


    Dan Qingsheng!


    In his heart, he made a secret voice. Looking at each other''s eyes and looking at the traces of the gap, he fully understood that this boy was inviting them to fight


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    "Eh, elder martial sister, isn''t that the old drunkard we met in that small town?" In the direction of xuantianzong, dan''er points to the old man standing quietly on the mountain. He looks at the water ruohua and the Qingcheng road of Chu.


    He nodded slightly, and water ruohua was surprised: "yes, it is him. Zhuo Fan said that he was a peerless master who was hidden. We have confirmed it later. But I didn''t expect that his strength was so high that he could open up such a big gap. It''s unbelievable! "


    Chu Qingcheng fixed to see there, but also slightly nodded his head.


    Eyes slightly squint, Zhuo fan quietly looking at there, eyebrows light frown, heart thinking, is to understand everything.


    Why did he sneak there secretly and didn''t want to be known, but now he made such a big noise, it was clear that he wanted to attract people''s attention.


    After entering the cave, he couldn''t find the holy soldier. He thought it was the transfer of the two statues. He was so angry that he caused a huge shock and asked the two masters to come to meet and show their cards!


    You can''t steal secretly. You have to steal openly!


    But will shuangzun be robbed by you so easily? Although you are once the best master in Xizhou! But that''s just limited to fighting alone. In the face of the two masters, do you still have the spare power to fight?


    His fists are tight, and Zhuo fan''s eyebrows are getting deeper and deeper!


    In fact, in such a situation, he had already thought that after the two sides met, a pair of confessions might reveal his theft of holy soldiers. At that time, danqingsheng and shuangzun are going to trouble him at the same time. He will die in minutes!


    In the heart, there will be no misunderstanding, but there will be no misunderstanding!


    The three of them all know that the holy soldier is very strong, which can not be accepted by ordinary people. Who could have thought that the holy soldier''s magic skill was that he was empty, bright and divine?


    In this way, when the paladin is missing, they can only look for clues from each other, because only the three of them can move the holy soldier at will without suspecting him.


    In the end, the three played in a black and dark way, which was a good play he had expected!


    Now, Zhuo fan only hopes that the Bureau he has planned can successfully lure the three old foxes into it, and let each other think that the holy soldiers are in the hands of the other party. But don''t try to do it with a knot in your heart. Open up your heart and get deep in love with your master and apprentice.


    In this way, they will soon suspect themselves, and then they will be finished!


    However, the probability of such a thing happening is extremely small, almost impossible. Otherwise, it''s impossible for the painting students to go in so stealthily!


    Eyes slightly empty, Zhuo fan''s heart secretly speculated


    "How did he get there? We''ve sealed all the passageways to the border. This is the only place left. Did he slip in under our noses? "


    The beard moved slightly, and the black bearded supreme master took a deep breath and drank loudly, as if full of anger!


    The white brow supreme did not speak, but frowned and shook his head slightly. He did not know what he was thinking.


    At this time, the old face of the danqingsheng in front of the Holy Spirit mine was as stiff as a knife carving in the wind. He slightly vomited a foul breath and drank loudly. Then, through the monitoring formation, he clearly introduced it into the ears of all the people present: "two masters, I come to visit you. Don''t you want to meet your disciples?"


    What, master? Is he from shuanglongyuan?


    The heart is not from a surprise, all the people look at it with surprise, all eyes are confused!


    After looking at each other, the two supreme masters were helpless. Then the black bearded supreme one drank a lot and waved his hand to chop in the void. At that time, a dazzling white light channel appeared. As soon as you stepped on it, you got into it. White eyebrow the supreme see, also keep up closely!


    At this point, the two supreme masters disappeared at the same time!


    But the people around were even more puzzled. The man asked his master to go. Why didn''t he show up and asked the two supreme masters to come forward Er, wait Can we say that the two supreme masters are his However, it is said that the two supreme masters have only received one disciple in their life


    The first person in Xizhou, Dan Qingsheng!


    All of a sudden, people understand that the old figure standing tall in the wind is how strong a big man!


    Yanmo looked at all this, in fact, he had already guessed the identity of that person in his heart, but listening to his real admission, he also came to the door, and was still shocked.


    Sure enough, this man is a dandy, and only he dares to speak out boldly. If he is allowed to come and go in Xizhou, who can resist it?


    Now, this painting student finds the original master, the most powerful double dragon in Xizhou. It''s really not good to come here. I can''t say, it''s a world shaking war!


    It''s really a worthwhile trip to see the strongest three men fight in Xizhou. Ha ha


    Under the heart cold smile, the Yan devil already is excited, whole body slightly trembles!


    Water ruohua and other women learned the truth, but they were completely shocked. Although they knew that the old man was not simple, they never thought that the old man was so strong!


    Who dares to offend the best masters in Xizhou?


    However, in that small town, they these ignorant silly girls actually tied up such a big person to torture and extort confessions. If not for Zhuo fan''s sharp eyesight, seeing through everything and stopping them, I can''t say that these ignorant girls would have done too much to the most powerful person in western state!At the thought of what kind of shocking things the old hair would be like when they were angry, Shui ruohua and others were afraid. Their lives were really picked up by Zhuo fan for them, so that they did not make a big mistake!


    Suddenly, the girls looked at Zhuo fan with gratitude, but he was even more nervous than them. His eyes were tightly fixed on the picture in the border, and both hands were full of sweat


    Whew!


    Two sound of breaking the sky, the two supreme came to the front of the painting. Looking at the bottom of the deep chasm, and then looking at the opposite that is full of gloomy face, the faces of the two supreme are suddenly blue.


    "Qingsheng, is this your attitude to greet your master?" The black bearded supreme one''s eyes narrowed slightly and made a cold voice.


    Lifting his eyes and glancing at him, danqingsheng pondered a little. Finally, he bowed down to them and said, "please see the two masters. If you still recognize me as a disciple..."


    "Hum You have already been expelled from the Shuanglong Academy for such a big disaster. You are no longer our apprentice, and we have long denied it! " Very free and easy to shake the sleeve, black beard the supreme one light hum, light way.


    His cheek couldn''t help but take a puff. He looked at the black bearded supreme and said, "in that case, why do you want me to be a master and apprentice to you?"


    "One day as a teacher and all my life as a father, haven''t we taught you? Even if we don''t recognize your apprentice, can you deny the master? If you see us, can you not give a big gift? Well, it''s getting worse and worse! " He raised his head slightly, and black beard should be in charge.


    Er!


    However, he had no choice but to smile bitterly and sighed: "master black beard, you are still the same as before. You are still so shameless!"


    "Bold, dare to say that the master is shameless, as if you are just a gentleman!"


    "Yes, I''m not a person who is upright and upright, but I learned from you, master? You have eight points of shameless demeanor, I have six points of indecent integrity, this is called the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked, ha ha ha... " Can''t help but sneer, the picture green life retorts at each other!


    The black bearded Supreme Master was speechless for a while. He turned his white eyes and ignored him, but he was not very angry. It seemed that he still had a warm feeling. It was as if he had quarreled with each other when guiding the boy to practice in the Shuanglong Academy.


    When Bai Mei''s supreme master saw and understood his intention, he couldn''t help laughing. Then he looked at Dan Qingsheng and suddenly became serious: "Qingsheng, how can you appear here? What do you want?"


    "Open the border and walk in to get my sword back!"


    "Sword?"


    Eyebrows do not feel a pick, white eyebrow supreme heart clearly: "is the sky sword, it does not belong to you, why come back to take it?"


    "Why doesn''t it belong to me? You promised me that if I could defeat one of you two one day, I would be entitled to inherit that sword! "


    "It was a promise to our apprentice, but now you are not!" Staring at him coldly, the black beard snorted.


    With a noncommittal smile, danqingsheng shrugged: "it''s OK. Anyway, I''m going to take that sword today. It doesn''t matter what price I pay! Originally, I didn''t want to have a conflict with the two masters and wanted to take it away quietly. However, since you have discovered it, you have to do it according to the original agreement. Whether it''s one or two, I''ll beat you and get the sword! "


    "Hum, it''s a big tone. Don''t think you can beat us if you stab me with a sword when you judge Shuanglong academy!" Without noticing a smile, the black bearded supreme immediately yelled: "fight alone, you are the first person in Xizhou. But don''t forget that our two dragons are never separated. If you want to dominate the western state in front of us, you don''t have that qualification! "


    His eyelids trembled slightly, and he was angry in his heart. He clenched his fists tightly and gritted his teeth and said, "no matter whether you have the qualification, let''s talk about it after fighting."


    With that, his whole body momentum was suddenly released.


    All of a sudden, the sky and the earth changed color, and the turbulent sword Gang gathered from all directions. Everything was turned into fly ash by the powerful sword.


    It is not yet a move, the world has entered the realm of extinction!


    Seeing this scene, everyone on the scene was shocked. Even if they were on the scene together, they would be killed instantly.


    The first master in Xizhou is really extraordinary!


    Zhuo fan couldn''t help but his pupils and cried out: "where the highest level, return to the yuan realm!"


    That''s right. When you melt into the soul state, you will return to the original state. At that time, the spirit will be connected with heaven and earth to mobilize the power of heaven and earth. It can be said that it will destroy the heaven and destroy the earth. It is the most powerful existence of every rank!


    At this stage, the practitioners are waiting for the transcendence and holiness to break through the shackles of the ordinary order and enter the realm of spiritual king! Only those who practice in that realm are really qualified to stand on the Holy Land


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    The turbulent momentum of the painting is diffuse in the whole border, which makes the heaven and earth tremble for it. The cool vigorous wind was blowing at the two dragons, one black and one white, and his withered and decayed hair, and his face gradually showed a dignified color!


    Hundreds of nearly a thousand years ago, the strength of danqingsheng has obviously improved a lot. Now even if they join hands, they are quite afraid of this powerful strength!


    In the battle field, people stare at the scene of destruction that looks like the world is about to collapse. Their faces are full of solemn color, and at the same time, there is a little excitement in their hearts.


    This is a rare opportunity for the three masters of Guiyuan realm to fight against each other!


    "Qingsheng, I have one more question to ask you before we start our three masters and apprentices!" All of a sudden, the white brow supreme beard moved and asked in a faint voice.


    Eyelid gently shakes for a while, Dan Qingsheng ponders a little, finally is spits out a mouthful of turbid gas: "say!"


    "I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years. Why do you suddenly think of coming back for that sword? If you encounter a strong enemy or you want to dominate, give me a reason! "


    As soon as he said this, the black bearded supreme was also a pair of cold eyes, and looked serious, as if waiting for his answer.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he hesitated for a moment and murmured, "do you have to say it?"


    "It''s ok if you don''t say so. Anyway, you are no longer our apprentice. There''s no reason to report everything to us." Eyelids droop slightly, white eyebrow supreme cold voice.


    Hearing this, the black bearded Supreme Master was also looking closely at the painting students, and his eyes were indifferent: "we should have taught you before. No matter what you do, you should have a reason to convince yourself, even if it is wrong. At least, you won''t be confused! "


    The two supreme masters sang one song and another, and immediately brought the painting students to an interesting situation.


    In this way, he is clearly questioning Dan Qingsheng whether he regards them as his masters again; secondly, he tries to test his original intention of taking this sword, whether he is worthy of inheriting this peerless sword and letting him pass it on to him!


    It seemed to be clear in his heart that danqingsheng took a deep breath and pondered for a long time, and finally sighed: "to be honest, in three years'' time, the disciple will fight the old monster in Zhongzhou. If it is not for this treasure of Xizhou, it will be difficult to win the battle!"


    "Zhongzhou sword star empire Not defeated Jian Zun? "


    The pupils of his eyes shrank, and the white brow Supreme Master was startled. He could not set up a channel: "how could you offend that old guy and make a decisive battle between life and death? Are you crazy?"


    The body couldn''t help shaking. The black bearded Supreme Master also tightened his fists slightly. After biting his teeth, he cursed: "Stinky boy, you''re really overjoyed. You think you''ve got the name of the first person in Xizhou, and you think you''re invincible in the world, aren''t you? Is that old monster in Zhongzhou that you can easily provoke? Otherwise, why are the four states still at a disadvantage when they join forces to fight against the western states? "


    No more words, danqingsheng just take a deep breath, in the eyes of a indifferent, seems to have already decided!


    As if seeing through his mind, the white eyebrow supreme gradually calmed down his fluctuating mood and continued to ask, "Qingsheng, you are not a rash and arrogant person. You should know how to behave and how to advance and retreat. Why this time..."


    "A man stands in the world, doing something, not doing something!"


    After taking a deep breath, danqingsheng looked up at the sky and sighed: "two masters, do you still remember what I told you before I left Xizhou and finally found the way in my heart?"


    Looking at each other, they nodded together: "of course, the world is the same!"


    "Yes, this is my way and her way too!"


    There was a worried look in his eyes, and danqingsheng said in a sad voice: "this is our common expectation to create a world of great harmony. Since her death, I have been crazy and confused. But then I figured out that instead of being lost in the pain of hatred, I would rather realize this ideal, which is what she wants to see. So over the past few hundred years, I have indeed created a place like this in the cracks between the States, a paradise. "


    "It''s a pity that the good time is not long. With my strength, there are no gangsters in this place who dare to bully me. However, it happened to meet the expansion of Zhongzhou sword star Empire, which was to lead the war to me. At the beginning, I thought that even if the sword star empire was stronger, I would be only a small place. In addition, I, a master of returning to Yuan state, should sell me face. But I didn''t think that the old monster actually went out to gamble with me. If I lose, my paradise will soon be razed to the ground by the sword star empire. Hundreds of years of hard work will be destroyed once... "


    Speaking of this, danqingsheng''s tone was stagnant and stopped talking. However, the two supreme Masters had already heard something strange and said, "I''m afraid Is that the old monster for you


    "Ha ha That''s right. The two masters are really in sight. "


    With a smile, she shook her head and sighed: "my place is just the size of a small empire. There is no rich mineral resources and no complaint with people. The people are happy and healthy. How can such a disaster happen to the Empire of swordsmen? Just because the old man wanted to... "Say, Dan Qingsheng voice a stagnation, no voice, only lips in the move, but it is the secret language.


    When the two supreme masters heard this, their pupils shrank and their faces were astonished!


    With a bitter smile, danqingsheng sighed: "the old man has been closed for hundreds of years, and his strength has risen greatly. This time, he has begun to make great moves. Four prefectures are in danger. I hope that the two masters will make preparations early. Fortunately, at the double dragon meeting, I saw many talented people in Xizhou. If these little guys can grow up, they will be a little bit of vitality in Xizhou! "


    With indescribable solemnity, the two supreme masters nodded slightly and took a long breath.


    But soon, the black bearded emperor raised his eyebrows again and said solemnly, "in this case, I don''t know whether to give you this sword or not."


    "Ha ha Yes, it''s contradictory indeed! If you don''t give it to me, I will surely lose this battle and have no chance of winning. If you give it to me, maybe in the future, this sword will become the murder weapon of Xizhou. If I were two masters, I would be quite contradictory! "


    With a slight smile, Danqing''s body trembled, and his whole body was full of momentum again. He cried out: "in this case, let''s go according to the original agreement, and the strength will be decisive."


    After a deep look at him, the two supreme masters nodded their heads and said: "good, the strength will win!"


    As soon as the words fell, the momentum of the two supreme masters was suddenly magnified. The overwhelming dragon Qi could not stop running out of the sky and the earth, and hovered around their sides. The force was like a terrifying force. At that time, they pushed back the endless sword gang of danqingsheng!


    All of a sudden, the Dragon entered the sea, and the tiger roared in the forest. The three faced each other. The powerful momentum seemed to impact everything between heaven and earth, even the space was constantly shaking, as if it was about to explode at any time.


    Pupil can''t help but shrink, people see this scene, Qi Qi shocked!


    Is this the momentum of the world''s strongest masters? It''s so shocking that heaven and earth can''t tolerate it! If these three people really fight, the whole world will be destroyed!


    This is the thought of all the onlookers at this moment, though exaggerated, is their real experience at that time!


    Every rank is as powerful as God!


    Only Zhuo fan, eyelids slightly shake, a long sigh of relief, heart dark sigh. Fortunately, they fought and did not speak too much. What doubts do they have about the missing holy soldier!


    However, it''s too early to be happy. We have to see the results. Whether this misunderstanding can be formed depends on the outcome of the battle between the two sides?


    So Zhuo fan kept his eyes on it and held on to it


    "Double dragon rhyme, double dragon out to sea!"


    With a big drink, the two dragons hold each other''s palms. When they breathe, the two powerful energies, one black and one white, merge into one and keep spinning, just like Taiji Yinyang fish.


    And with this force of rotation, the majestic aura of the surrounding earth was gathering with them. At that time, they gathered into a black-and-white dragon like a mountain and river, roaring at its mouth.


    Then, two hands a push, the Dragon roared forward, hard toward the painting. That powerful pressure has not yet arrived, it is forcing the painting to move back and step back, standing unsteadily!


    The pupils of his eyes were slightly frozen, and he was not in a hurry. His fingers closed and pointed to the sky. In the roar of a dragon, a giant dragon meandering up the direction he pointed to the sky, just like climbing an Optimus Prime.


    Then, the strong sword Gang between heaven and earth seemed to find a home, and gathered here one after another. At that time, he formed an illusory Sky Sword shadow above his finger!


    The Dragon clings to the body of the sword and roars with awe!


    The sound shakes the sky and stretches for hundreds of miles. The whole world is shaking


    "Kill the dragon, chide!"


    Taking a deep breath, danqingsheng was not aware of the sound, and then the turbulent sword, it was hard to chop down, and immediately hit the black and white dragon that was rushing towards him!


    Suddenly, the thunder touched the fire and the sword met the dragon.


    At the moment of the intersection of the two, a bang suddenly exploded the heaven and earth, and the whole sky was suddenly dark, as if the sun and the moon were covered with brilliance. The powerful shock wave swept around, and all the mountains, rivers, lakes and seas in all directions except the Holy Spirit mine were razed to the ground!


    Stretching for hundreds of kilometers, a scene of chaos, as if the end of the world, life lost!


    Seeing this, all the onlookers were completely shocked. The all-out attack from the master of Guiyuan realm was so terrible. Although the battle between Zhuo fan and ye scale was also terrible, there was no such shocking scene. It seemed that the world was about to be destroyed.


    For a moment, the faces of the people were all the same, and some of them were very white. For the first time, they saw such a battle between masters of the realm. It really made them tremble from their hearts!


    It''s no wonder that danqingsheng dares to speak out boldly. The ten schools in Xizhou are free to come and go. Shuanglong is the supreme leader of Xizhou qulun. With such terrible strength, you can wipe out one case by lifting your hand. You really have the qualification


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    The two forces of energy hit each other fiercely, holding on to each other, making a violent explosion, which caused the world to change, and no one was allowed to let anyone. But after all, there is still time for energy to dissipate.


    However, the shadow sword of danqingsheng suddenly broke and disappeared. The black-and-white dragon, the supreme double dragon, collapsed and disappeared.


    However, just at the moment of their collapse, there is still a trace of residual energy that passes through the blockade of the other party, and shoots straight to danqingsheng and Shuanglong!


    Poof!


    A strong dragon force was hitting danqingsheng''s chest, sending out a dull sound, which made him step back a few steps, and then couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of red blood.


    Whew!


    Two sharp sword Gang, issued a piercing beep, blink of an eye is in front of the two supreme. Before they could figure out what was going on, the two swords had already passed through their shoulders, and puffed and scattered two blood mists!


    All of a sudden, three people against each other, master and apprentice fight for each other. After one move, it was a draw that both sides were hurt! No one has a chance, but all of them are in the lottery!


    When they saw this, they were surprised. They exclaimed that this young scholar was indeed the first expert in Xizhou. He was able to win a tie against his former master. He was worthy of the title of the first person!


    However, the three masters and apprentices on the battlefield, faced with this situation, were in a complex mood, mixed with five flavors, and did not know where to go!


    The beard could not help shaking a little. The black bearded Supreme Master glanced at the wound on his shoulder, pondered for a long time, but he had no choice but to sigh and said: "Qingsheng, you go!"


    "Old man, this..." The eyelids could not help shaking. The white brow supreme looked deeply at the black bearded supreme one, and then looked at the danqingsheng. Then he glanced at the spirit mine which had no familiar breath. He could not help but sigh and nodded slightly.


    Danqingsheng also couldn''t help but move his pupils. He reached out and wiped a trace of blood stains on the corner of his mouth. Then he looked at the sunken appearance of his chest. His internal organs were also like fire. His eyes were dark and he sighed.


    Yes, he just fought with shuangzun and both sides were hurt. With his strength, he was not enough to defeat shuangzun''s alliance, so he was not qualified to take the sword!


    As expected, the two masters are still the same as before, for the sake of the stability of Xizhou, and Ha ha


    But with a bitter smile, danqingsheng''s heart sighed. After worshipping the double dragon, he turned around and suddenly disappeared. Seeing him leave, the white browed supreme man frowned deeply and looked at the black bearded supreme with worry and said, "old man, did you really let him take the sword?"


    "Yes, there is no smell of sword in that cave. He should have taken it. He had made such a big noise and invited us to come here just to prove that he could take the sword with dignity. But even if he loses, he won''t leave his sword


    He couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. The black bearded supreme master looked at the wound on his shoulder and sighed, "we can only make a draw with him with two enemies. If he takes out the sword, we have already lost. Why should we keep it?"


    He nodded his head slightly, but he still looked sad and said, "old man, you are right. We planned to give him this sword earlier. However, he just said that the old man in Zhongzhou has already started his operation. If we don''t have the treasure of Zhenzhou anymore... "


    "The one who should come will come sooner or later. How about the treasure of the town and state? Isn''t that old monster?"


    With a smile, the black bearded Supreme Master shook his head: "when the time comes, the old monster comes with the magic sword of Zhongzhou. We are still not rivals. We might as well give the sword to Qingsheng and let him fight for the way in his heart. To win or lose, at least there is no regret. It is better than to put it here! "


    His eyelids trembled slightly, and the Supreme Master of white eyebrows murmured a little. He also sighed and nodded with approval: "yes, we didn''t defend the way in his heart and forced him away. Now let him fight for the orthodoxy in his heart with this sword, which can be regarded as making up for our previous mistakes. We sealed the border passage of Tongtian Pavilion, just to let him stand in front of us and take the sword from us? Ha ha What''s the matter with the appearance of Zhongzhou''s old monster? He''ll take it away! "


    Without noticing a smile, the white eyebrow supreme seems to have opened his eyes, but soon he frowned and said, "but How on earth did he come here without knowing it? Did he really slip in under our noses? "


    "Ha ha He even took away the sword, but what are the details? It doesn''t matter! " With a slight smile, the black bearded supreme turned to disappear and left: "what we should do now is to unite with the experts of the other three states. How to prepare for the invasion of the old monster is the most important thing at present!"


    The white eyebrow supreme one eyebrows a pick, also is laughingly nodding, then disappeared the figure, to fly back.


    However, no matter whether it is Shuanglong supreme, or danqingsheng, they did not find out what a big misunderstanding they had.


    Shuanglong supreme felt that he had lost, so let danqingsheng go because he thought he had taken away the sword and let him leave here. But danqingsheng always thought that the two supreme masters knew he was coming, so he deliberately transferred the sword, and the sword was still in the hands of the two supreme masters.In addition, the two sides were tied, and the black bearded supreme let him leave. He immediately thought that this was the meaning of shuangzun''s expelling. If he did not defeat shuangzun, he would not give him the sword, so he had to leave in dismay!


    As a result, the treasure of Xizhou, Qingtian sword, suddenly became a misty existence. Danqingsheng thought it was thrown in shuangzun''s hand, but shuangzun thought it had been taken away by danqingsheng.


    But everyone would never have thought that the sword was in Zhuo fan''s hand!


    When shuangzun returned to the battlefield again and let everyone disperse, there was nothing unusual. Looking back at what he had just seen in the picture, Zhuo fan took a breath. It was clear in his heart that the misunderstanding between the two sides had been formed, and he, the real thief, could have been out of the game!


    Dan Qingsheng, the first person in Xizhou, gave him a big black pot, but he didn''t know it!


    Oh, communication, communication!


    Shaking his head with a smile, Zhuo fan sighed in his heart.


    Although they used to be masters and apprentices, after the relationship broke down, they would be embarrassed to meet again. And the three people are proud of the good face of the people, will not be in the details of haggling, communicate with each other!


    In this way, it is easy for the three to have misunderstanding, which is what Zhuo fan has been expecting.


    Otherwise, if Dan Qingsheng can be a little stubborn when he hears the words that black beard supreme wants him to leave, he will continue to ask about the location of the sword. If he does not get it, Zhuo fan''s plot will be revealed.


    Although it will not immediately arouse the suspicion of the students, but sooner or later it will become the focus of surveillance, revealing the truth is sooner or later!


    It''s a pity that these masters are too proud and have a good face.


    If you don''t win, you won''t be entitled to get the magic sword. You know, you admit that you''re losing. You don''t have to say a word, and then you turn around and go. Only then has achieved this eternal strange injustice!


    Ha ha ha Now I can be at ease!


    The corner of his mouth slightly grinned, and Zhuo fan raised his head with pride.


    Yang Sha and others saw it, but they didn''t feel strange: "eh, why are you so happy all of a sudden? What''s the matter?"


    "Shouldn''t we be happy that we''ve won the first place in the middle three? Ha ha... " Eyebrow a pick, Zhuo Fan Li naturally perfunctory way.


    Er!


    In a daze, the monk of Yangsha zhang2 couldn''t feel his head: "but the name of the first three of us has already been announced by the Supreme Lord. Why do you look so happy now? You haven''t seen you so happy just now?"


    "Well I''m slow to respond! " His eyes turn around and Zhuo fan laughs.


    The corner of the mouth couldn''t help but smoke, Yang Sha and others couldn''t help but roll their eyes together.


    This Ya''s in the lip service again, this all passed fast an hour time, your Ya nerve reflex arc again slow, can slow an hour!


    I don''t know what the boy is proud of. Anyway, it won''t be because of this. However, since he doesn''t want to say it, let it go!


    Helpless shrug, people look at each other, but also shake their heads with a smile. This housekeeper Zhuo is so strange sometimes. Everything is held in his heart. It''s very mysterious!


    Then, the people immediately took Zhuo fan back to their foothold to rest. After Zhuo fan''s injury recovered, they set out to return to the family!


    Their mission in the double dragon association has been successfully completed, and they only need to go back to receive the sect''s reward. In particular, the three worshippers of Yangsha can''t wait to bring this great surprise back to the ancestral gate, and they are elated!


    "Zhuo fan, you should cultivate yourself here first. I will discuss with you the details of how to boast after returning to Buddhism. Ha ha..." Yang Sha will Zhuo fan back to the house, and then gently close the door, a laugh left.


    Zhuo fan is also a smile, no comment!


    However, at this time, an old voice sounded in his ear: "Oh, little guy, you should go back in a few days. I''m really reluctant to get along these days! "


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan''s body couldn''t help shaking. He turned his head to see a familiar figure. He was drinking sake in the pot with frustration on his face. He was undoubtedly living in the painting.


    "Before Master, why are you here again? " Under the heart does not feel a tight, Zhuo fan Chuo, swallow saliva, on the face is showing a stiff smile.


    The old man should not have found anything. Come and try Laozi.


    Zhuo fan''s heart is a little worried, for fear that the old man will see through the scheme, and the trouble will be great!


    With a dim, drunken look at him, danqingsheng gave a helpless laugh, shook his head, and sighed, "well, it''s still a failure. The two supreme masters have been on guard for a long time. I can''t get the sword!"


    "How can it be? I can see that the elder can hurt shuangzun with one enemy and two enemies. Who is qualified to own that magic sword, except you, the whole Xizhou? " Zhuo fan''s flattery is just a compliment, but in his heart, he guesses the purpose of the painting and tries to guard against it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    Staring at him dimly with drunken eyes, danqingsheng burst out laughing, waved his hand, and said with a smile: "Stinky boy, don''t give me this kind of thing from his mother. Whether it''s a draw or a loss, I''m a loser. I''m not qualified to have that magic sword. Well, in this case, I guess the battle will be more dangerous and less auspicious... "


    "What, master, you still have a war?" Eyebrow a shake, Zhuo fan tries to ask a way.


    Nodding slightly, danqingsheng sighed: "yes, Zhongzhou''s first expert, invincible jianzun. I asked myself, it''s good to have ten moves under him! "


    "Er With the strength of our predecessors, we can only fight him with ten moves? How strong is this man? " His pupils shrank slightly, and Zhuo fan''s tone was stagnant. He said in surprise, "the first person in Zhongzhou, and the first person in Xizhou, is there such a gap?"


    With a sneer, danqingsheng spits out a mouthful of wine with strong intoxication, looks at Zhuo fan and solemnly says: "boy, you are young now, and you are young and rebellious. But you have to remember, there are people outside, there are days outside! What''s the first person in Xizhou? It''s not sure whether you can rank in the top ten experts in Zhongzhou! "


    "What?"


    His eyelids trembled slightly, and Zhuo fan was shocked. It is not because of the gap between danqingsheng''s strength in Zhongzhou, but the difference between the overall strength of Xizhou and Zhongzhou.


    After all, Zhuo fan is the reincarnation of the holy domain devil emperor. What master has never seen? It''s just that on the same continent, the strength can be so poor that it''s really frightening.


    It''s like a three-year-old child, guarding his wealth, but his neighbor is a big, big, and dirty rascal. Can you take it easy?


    It will be eaten sooner or later!


    But why There are so many masters in Zhongzhou?


    As if he saw what he thought, danqingsheng chuckled and said: "in the whole continent, only Zhongzhou is different from the other four states. Do you know what is different?"


    He shook his head slightly. Zhuo Fan said that Lao Tzu was not a local and didn''t know about it!


    "The pattern is different!"


    The corner of his mouth did not stop. Suddenly, danqingsheng looked dignified and sighed: "the other four states are dominated by clans, and hundreds of Empires actually serve each sect. In this way, people''s hearts are easy to disperse, and they can''t form a fighting force. After all, when it comes to war, the Empire still has an advantage. Have you ever heard of the battle between the clans? What kind of war happened


    Heart does not feel a Lin, Zhuo fan slightly nodded, Ning eyebrow meditation.


    "But Zhongzhou is different. There is an old monster, a huge empire, a sword star empire. Invincible jianzun, the ancestor of Jianxing Empire, founded the Empire thousands of years ago. In addition to their own strength, they are also swallowing the surrounding countries and clans step by step. Finally, it will develop to the whole state, all within the territory of the sword star empire! "


    "Why The whole state is an empire? " The eyebrow trembles, Zhuo fan''s heart is shocked. Now he knows why Zhongzhou is so powerful that the other four states can''t match it!


    Just because of the efficiency of development, the power of the state machine in an empire is naturally much stronger than that of a scattered clan!


    It''s just amazing to be able to dominate an empire and a state. At least there is no such existence in the other four states. It is not that they do not want to, but there is no such leader. Even if you want to integrate the power of one state, you can''t do it!


    Like Xizhou, although Shuanglong supreme is powerful, it''s a pity that they are all practitioners, and they don''t have such great talent!


    After taking a deep look at Zhuo fan, danqingsheng patted him heavily on the shoulder and said with a smile: "boy, I can see that you are a person who does great things, and you even have the temperament of that old monster. Leaders and heroes dominate one side. However, you should step up your action and improve your strength as soon as possible. Zhongzhou has already started to take action. Although it will take a long time, you are too young to leave you much time! "


    "Er, what do you mean, Zhongzhou operation, my bird business?" Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan a bachelor like, twist his head.


    With a sneer, danqingsheng said leisurely, "the old monster has unified the whole Zhongzhou after thousands of years of development from a projectile empire. The next thing he wants to do is to look at the land between heaven and earth. Then all the people will be involved, you are no exception! Even if you want to hide, can the two girls hide? Can the Empire of heaven behind them


    "Ha ha The future of Xizhou is yours. As a former westerner, it may become your opponent in the future. But now, I hope you can be prepared and don''t regret it then


    With a slight smile, Dan Qingsheng stood up slowly, straightened up his old waist, and was ready to leave: "well, before leaving, I''d like to talk to you about this baby, hoping that the seedlings of Xizhou can grow as soon as possible. As for whether this disaster can be prevented or not, it is up to fate. "


    Eyelids tremble slightly, Zhuo fan heart dignified, hesitant!


    Originally, he only wanted to meditate and return to the holy land as soon as possible, but according to what Dan Qingsheng said, a great chaos that swept the five states might happen at any time.


    He doesn''t care about himself. He''s alone. If he wants to hide himself, who can do anything about him?However, if the Luo family were suddenly involved in the war, it would be very difficult to get away from it Is it necessary to be well prepared to leave!


    Zhuo fan was thinking that the figure of danqingsheng was gradually illusory. He left immediately. But at the moment of his disappearance, he seemed to think of something. He reminded him: "by the way, you should have a proper arrangement for the girl. You should cherish the people in front of you."


    "Please, I''m a devil. How can I be so loving?" Understand who the painting refers to, Zhuo fan does not feel a red cheek, urn sound urn airway.


    "Ha ha What if it''s magic or right? First of all, you are just a person, but don''t do things you regret all your life! " A series of banter issued, Dan Qingsheng finally disappeared, left here.


    Zhuo fan has no choice but to turn over his white eyes, but his heart is filled with sorrow.


    The two dragons will leave, but it''s hard to see them again. It''s just my way


    Eyes flashed a inexplicable sadness, Zhuo fan closed his eyes deeply!


    Three days later, Zhuo fan meditated and practiced in his room, and his injuries were generally half better. During this period, Lu Xuxu, a disciple of the nine schools, had already returned to their respective sects.


    Before leaving, the disciples of the demon soul sect and the sword God sect came to say hello to Zhuo fan and said some words to wish him a speedy recovery, and then they left.


    Light nodded, Zhuo fan heart happily smile, so it seems, with these Zong door to make friends with the channel. Next, it depends on how quewolf and his friends deal with these allies in the future, and he will be able to go back to Luo''s home!


    "Zhuo fan, Shuanger and I are going back to Tianyu today. When are you going to leave?" All of a sudden, a woman chuckles, Zhuo fan''s door slammed open, look, but it is Yongning no doubt!


    Frowning slightly, Zhuo Fan said faintly, "I''m not healed. I''m afraid it will take ten days and a half months before I can set off in case of any accident."


    "In case of accidents? Who''s going to hurt you Not from a Zheng, Yongning face strange way.


    With a smile, Zhuo Fan said leisurely, "I don''t know who''s going to hurt me. Anyway, I''ve made too many enemies. It''s good to be cautious."


    Slightly pondering for a long time, the two girls all nodded clearly and understood. In this double dragon meeting, Zhuo fan is indeed making many enemies. In order to prevent them from sneaking attacks, it is also necessary to do a good job of all-round defense. Can''t drag a pair of disabled body, let them have the opportunity to take advantage of it!


    "In that case, we''ll go ahead and wait for you." Waving her hand slowly, the two girls of Yongning smile as if peach blossom, and there seems to be a trace of mystery in their eyes.


    Zhuo fan looked strangely, thought a little, beat around and said: "you two go back to heaven alone, are you afraid of something? If you don''t have to wait a few days, I''ll take you back! "


    "Really?" Yongning a Zheng, happy way.


    However, Shuanger pulled her sleeve and glared at her. Then she came back to her senses and said with a smile: "no, we''ll go back with sister Qingcheng. We can also inquire more about her on the way. How to explore your mind and please you Wuwu... "


    Yongning has not finished, frost son is already flushed cheek, hastily covered her mouth.


    "Is xuantianzong going His eyebrows trembled. Zhuo fan had heard the news he wanted. After pondering for a while, he thought back what the danqingsheng had said and hurriedly walked out.


    Seeing this, the second daughter was stunned and rushed to keep up with her!


    After a while, the three came to the place where xuantianzong settled in the Shuanglong courtyard. But at this moment, there has already gathered a group of people, all xuantianzong disciples, it seems that they are ready to leave.


    And water ruohua and other women see Zhuo fan come, also not from a Zheng, Qi Qi turned to Chu Qingcheng there.


    "Sister Qingcheng, here he is..." Dan Er pulled the sleeve of La Chu Qing Cheng, whispered.


    With a slight shock, Chu Qingcheng slowly turned around, but Zhuo fan''s cold eyes were watching her closely. With a slight smile, he raised Lianbu and asked, "is the injury better recently?"


    "Much better. Why are you asking now? Is it too late?"


    "Ha ha Isn''t housekeeper Zhuo always a loner and hates noise most? Why don''t I come to see you Looking at Zhuo fan deeply, Chu Qingcheng is not aware of the sound of teasing.


    Slightly pondering a little, Zhuo fan solemnly looked at Chu Qingcheng and suddenly said, "give me half a year, the original problem I''ll give you a reply in half a year! "


    Finish saying, Zhuo fan turns to leave, without a trace of hesitation, but Chu Qingcheng is suddenly Leng in situ. Then, the corner of the mouth slightly up, eyes suddenly appeared happy tears.


    Then she turned around and danced like a butterfly and came to the sisters.


    People around see this, all look silly, their solemn and virtuous ice beauty, when to show such a brilliant smile, still so lively?


    What did that kid say to her?


    "Sister Qingcheng, what''s the matter with you?" Dan Er looks to Chu Qing City, as if did not know general, murmured to ask a way.


    Chuqingcheng seemed to be a little excited and said happily, "he just said he would give me the answer, but he finally let go of his mouth..."When people saw this, their faces were dull. What did he mean by this sentence?


    Only Chu Qingcheng knows that this is a question she questioned Zhuo fan a long time ago, but Zhuo fan is still unwilling to face!


    Xuan Shaoyu looked at all this coldly, clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes were full of jealousy!


    Half a year? Hum, good


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    Ten days later, Zhuo fan gently opened the door, took a deep breath of fresh air that had not been seen for a long time, and then vomited it out again. He was in a good state of mind, and finally his wound was completely improved.


    Outside the door, there were already people gathered, but all of them were worshipped by the nine disciples and Yangsha. They have been waiting here, waiting for Zhuo fan to heal, so as to return to the family together.


    These days, the nine disciples have been back one after another, only they stay here to recuperate. But it is the last one to come and the last to leave!


    However, the mood of the people before and after was quite different. They were nervous before they came, but they were ecstatic when they left!


    "Zhuo fan, just one short of you. You can start now."


    Looking at Zhuo fan with a smile on his face, Yang Sha''s eyes flashed a cruel arc: "I''ve sent a message to zongmen that we''ll go back in two months, but Hey, hey I didn''t tell them about the result of this battle! "


    When Zhuo fan looked at the bad smile on Yang Sha''s face and the other people could not help laughing, he suddenly sneered: "if you do this, you will kill them!"


    "Ha ha ha It''s interesting to let them worry. We can''t work hard here. They are waiting for ready-made news in zongmen, aren''t they? That''s too cheap for them


    Can''t help laughing, Yang Sha winked playfully to Zhuo fan: "you are all going to leave. If you don''t take this opportunity to make fun of those old guys, there will be no chance in the future. Anyway, as long as we bring back this big good news, even if they have a huge anger, they will be extinguished in time, right? "


    Look at each other, everyone is also all a laugh, no comment!


    Slightly shrugged, Zhuo fan indifferent way: "well, anyway, I''m going to leave the family, I''ll carry this black pot, even if I make fun of them!"


    "Ha ha ha That''s interesting. It''s really our housekeeper! " He patted him on the shoulder, Yang Sha laughed and nodded, but there were many warm colors in his eyes.


    Because they all know that there are fewer and fewer days to get along with Zhuo fan


    "Zhuo fan, you mean Are you going to leave the magic Suddenly, just at this time, a surprised female voice suddenly rang out. Zhuo fan turned his head and saw the two girls of Yongning and Shuanger looking at him in surprise: "where are you going? We have to give us an accurate place, or we don''t know where to find you! "


    With a smile, Zhuo fan''s eyes softened suddenly and murmured: "you don''t have to go to me. When I come back to the magic CE sect and explain clearly, you will go home! In the sky, do you still need to look for it? "


    "Really?" Not from a surprise, two girls like to cry out.


    He shook his head with a smile. Zhuo fan nodded again and confirmed: "of course, otherwise, why should I ask you to stay a few more days? Leave xuantianzong and go with us. When I finish my mission, I will go home together, so as not to have any problems with you two little girls on the way


    Can''t help nodding with joy, the two girls were in full bloom. If Zhuo fan can return to Luo''s home, they are really facing each other day and night, and they will no longer have to bear the pain of Acacia far away from home!


    But Chu Qingcheng can''t go back together, but the two girls are a pity. After all, as far as who knows Zhuo fan best in the world, I''m afraid no one can compare with Chu Qingcheng.


    Such a woman, can not get along with Zhuo fan day and night, even if they are competitive rivals, they also feel very sorry!


    As a matter of fact, the grace of Chu Qingcheng has been deeply rooted in the hearts of Er Nu, and they do not reject it. If they can be together, it would be nice for them to have more sisters like this


    "All right, let''s go!"


    However, their thoughts did not wait to continue, Zhuo fan was interrupted by a big drink. Looking up at the figure of the crowd leaving, the second daughter did not dare to neglect, and rushed to keep up.


    However, after a few steps, Frost''s body suddenly stagnated, and then her eyes were as dark as night. During the time when the stars were shining brightly, a heart suddenly jumped up and gasped heavily. I don''t know why!


    "Frost son, what''s the matter with you?" Yongning see this, don''t feel surprised, quickly help her way.


    Zhuo fan saw this, but also frowned, came to the two people, asked: "what happened?"


    "I don''t know, but for a moment, my heart throbbed. Now it''s much better!" Eyes suffused with confused color, frost son is also a face of doubt to shake his head, do not know the so-called.


    Just now, she suddenly felt a sense of danger. It seemed that some dangerous person was approaching her, but soon this feeling disappeared and made her feel strange.


    Zhuo fan is also immediately calm and concentrated, to explore around, see nothing unusual, also do not put on the heart. Maybe This is frost son''s own physical problems, go back to take good care of some time will be OK!


    As a result, all of them didn''t take it seriously. They said goodbye to shuanglongyuan and set foot on the journey back. But where do they know that Frost''s palpitation comes from a distant callTouch!


    A loud noise, a deep forest, a stone gate has been accumulated for nearly a thousand years covered by moss, burst open.


    All of a sudden, the bright sunshine, for a long time, shot into the dark and humid cave, two panting figures, a face tired of standing under the sunlight, the surface is full of surprise!


    "Your Highness, we have finally found the ancestral land of the cloud family! Ha ha... " Gasping for breath, a man in black, who had not passed the cultivation of tianxuanjing, looked at a young man in rags beside him and exclaimed in surprise.


    The corner of his mouth couldn''t help but jerk. The young man''s eyes were full of madness. He nodded slightly. He held the yellow silk tightly in his hand and kept shaking: "yes, it''s been several years. We have finally found this ghost place."


    "Elder brother, father and emperor, and other children''s ministers have cracked the secret of the cloud family''s ancestral land and found the first person in Naxi, we will surely revive the world of Yuwen family and avenge you. Third, you son of a bitch who sells ancestors and seeks honor. Wait for me. Your good days are coming to an end. Ha ha The young man laughed wildly, his eyes flushed with anger.


    The man in black looked at him, spitting out a mouthful of turbid gas, and nodded his head with sympathy.


    In those days, the prince''s highness made a lie and asked the two princes to take revenge instead of asking them to do things with these hands. It was really foresight!


    After all, only hatred is the motive force of revenge!


    Their subordinates are only subordinates of the prince''s highness. They have no big feud with the royal family and the present emperor yuwencong. After the death of his Highness the prince, even his loyal subordinates have been living the days of being wanted by the whole country, and being beaten by all the rats crossing the street, which has already destroyed their fighting spirit.


    In particular, a group of people who have been looking for the ancestral land of the cloud family with the second prince have gone through so many difficulties and dangers that they can no longer support them and leave one after another!


    Finally, the one who followed him was himself. But even so, he has several times, in the face of the road ahead of a confused and risk, played a retreat drum!


    At this time, on the contrary, Yu Wenyong, the second prince who was used by the dead of the prince''s highness, was encouraging himself all the time and finally came to this step!


    It can be seen that the power of hatred can develop the potential of human body!


    It can be imagined that if only these hands were given to them to complete the task, they would have stopped doing it. But only these two princes can persist until now, and never give up the Empire!


    At the thought of this, the man in black even admired the second prince. Although he didn''t know the reason of the matter, he didn''t know anything about it!


    He raised his head slightly. The man in black looked ahead and took the lead in front of him: "Your Highness, your second prince, your subordinates are exploring the way in front of you. Follow behind. Be careful!"


    "Well, thank you, Black Hawk!" Nodding slightly, the second prince''s eye pupil congealed and followed closely.


    After several years of hard exploration, the two princes got rid of the pompous arrogance of the former royal sons and became courteous and virtuous!


    I''m glad to see you, your highness


    "Well, it''s you who belittle yourself. Black Hawk, without your help, this hall could not have come here! " The second prince couldn''t help sighing: "in order to explore the ancestral land of the cloud family, we encountered many difficulties and obstacles, heavy fog, array traps and mechanisms blocking the way. How many people died and how many people ran? Now I am alone again, and only you accompany me all the way. From now on, you and I will be brothers


    The body did not feel a stagnation, the black shadow''s eyes were red, and his heart was sour. He never thought that they were ordered by the prince to use the two princes as chess pieces, but they treated him like this!


    He felt very ashamed and wanted to tell the whole story, so that the second prince''s highness would not continue to be harsh on himself for revenge!


    People''s heart is flesh long, even if he is the prince''s death, but with the second prince for so many years, the heart also slowly toward him.


    He really can''t bear this new master. For this unnecessary hatred, he goes to the black again. What''s the accident! But in this way, the prince''s dying plan


    "Your Highness, in fact..." He hesitated in his heart, and the inner contradiction of black hawk was abnormal. His step was more and more slow, and his eyebrows were deeply wrinkled, and he wanted to say something


    However, at this time, a inattentive, he is the foot of a trip, straight forward fall.


    Plop!


    With a light sound, the Black Hawk had disappeared in the dark cave for a moment. The second prince was surprised and rushed to look at it: "black eagle..."


    But he did not wait for a few steps, but also a plop, no shadow! Where they disappeared, there was a dark hole at the foot, a deep hole that could not be seen, as if it could swallow everything


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    Ah Ah


    Two miserable shrieks rang through their ears in the dark space. The second prince and the Black Hawk both swayed and yelled and looked at the four sides from a distance. They were all in the dark, but they were more afraid.


    "Black Hawk, can you fly?" Exclaimed the second prince.


    Shaking his head severely, the black hawk was also extremely scared: "no, this cave is too strange. I am a master of Tianxuan realm here, and I can''t fly at all. And we''ve been falling all the time. We don''t know where the bottom of the cave is and when we can fall! "


    "It''s over. We don''t know how long it''s been since we dropped such a deep hole. If it really falls to the bottom of the hole, it won''t be smashed into mud? My life is over. Heaven is going to die The second prince made a sad voice, and his eyes were full of unwilling color.


    He hasn''t succeeded in revenge. How could he lose his life so easily?


    Black Hawk turned to look at him, but also helpless sigh, hesitated for a while, want to say something, but think or forget.


    If he died now, it would be tragic for him to die before he had finished his revenge, but at least it was a goal. He died for his ideal. But if you tell him, in fact, all this is set by the crown prince, even if the prince is dead, you are still playing with him between applause.


    How sad this fact is! At that time, even if he died, it was estimated that he would die more stifled and unwilling. Forget it, let him go on the road at ease. He has suffered enough these years


    With a long sigh, the Black Hawk pondered a little and said, "Your Highness, the second prince, don''t be angry. You''ve done your best for so many years. Your majesty and your royal highness know that you have this heart, and you will be at ease under the nine springs! "


    "How can you be at ease? The country is not a country. The foundation of Yuwen family is in the hands of outsiders, but I can''t take it back with my own hands. How can father and elder brother feel at ease? "


    With both hands caressing his eyes, the second prince couldn''t help but cry and cry: "I didn''t have the ability to take back the ancestral property. I''m sorry for the love of my father and elder brother!"


    The second prince''s sobs echoed in the black eagle''s ears. After a deep look at him, the black eagle was helpless to shake his head, close his eyes lightly, and wait for the moment of landing, to go to the netherworld with the second prince!


    Maybe only in this way can he repay the love of the two masters


    Hum!


    However, at this time, a clear spatial fluctuation is suddenly sounded. Then, their falling bodies were suddenly stagnant, and then they floated in the dark void.


    So that two people do not feel a Leng, a strange look at each other, are nervous in the heart, do not know why!


    "I''m one of the ten emperors in ancient times. The ancestor of the cloud family, Yun Di, has a little residual knowledge. I''m here to keep my people safe. You are the children of my family. Are you here to pay a visit


    All of a sudden, a deafening noise suddenly reverberated in the two people''s ears, straight shock two people''s ears roar, almost burst. Then, in the void in front of them, there appears a white shadow with a length of 100 Zhang. If you look at it carefully, you can see that it is an old man with immortal character.


    His white hair is like a silver waterfall falling down, his white beard is long combed, and he is kind-hearted. All around his body, the immortal spirit is curling and dense in the side. Between the whole void, also suddenly appeared star studded, circling around, full of stars, competing for glory. Like the stars supporting the moon, around its side, the flow of stars, unspeakable depth and mystery!


    The second prince and his son were staring at all these things. They were completely stupid and could not say a word.


    Who is this man? He seems to be a god standing between heaven and earth, controlling everything. The sky of stars is so vast that he is still a man?


    Don''t mention Zhuofan, who subverted their whole empire. Even on the whole continent, can we find such a strong and powerful character?


    Even if it is the first danqingsheng in Naxi, it is estimated that it is not enough for others to crush them to death.


    It''s unbelievable that such a terrible master still exists in the ancestral land of Yun family!


    Pupil can''t help but shrink, the second prince and the black eagle look at each other, are shocked!


    After a deep look at them, Emperor Yun suddenly frowned and said coldly, "if you are a member of my family, what''s the difficulty in paying homage to me? You can take shelter in my shadow and have a rest. If you are not a member of my family, you should bury your bones here forever in order to redeem your trespass! "


    "What?" Not from a surprise, the second prince and the two people were shocked. It turns out that only the cloud family can come to this ancestral land of the cloud family, and others are dead!


    For a moment, both of them were sweating like a waterfall. The second prince turned his eyes around and said, "Laozu Zong, I''m a descendant of the cloud family. My name is Yunyong!"


    The Black Hawk could not help but take a look at the two princes and sighed.


    The Prince changed his face so quickly that he forgot his ancestors and changed his name. However, it is no wonder that he has been wanted by the Empire in recent years, which has already worn away his royal pride and become much smoother.


    As long as he can live, he doesn''t care about all these things about running trains!"Laozu Zong, I''m also a descendant of the cloud family. My name is Yunying!" Black eagle is also in a hurry to embrace a fist, follow the meaning of the master said.


    After a deep look at them, Emperor Yun sneered and murmured: "if you are a disciple of the cloud family, you don''t have to say it. I''ll check it out!"


    As soon as the words fell, the eyes of emperor Yun suddenly coagulated, and the white rays of sunlight suddenly came out of his body, like scanning one after another, shining in front of the two people, especially the pupil of both eyes, which is the focus of attention!


    "Hum, our disciples of the cloud family have been helped by the divine eyes that can break through the heaven''s secrets for generations. How can you pretend to be a member of my cloud family?" Finally, the scanning of the two was completed, but the Emperor gave a cold smile and said scornfully: "ordinary people, dare to break into the forbidden area of our cloud family, damn it!"


    With that, the whole dark sky suddenly burst, and the stars of Taoism fell down on them like meteorites. Looking at them, there were thousands of them in front, each of which was the size of a town.


    After that, there were tens of thousands of meteorites waiting to fall. If it''s really smashed, let alone the two Tianxuan realm practitioners, even if they are the experts of the virtual realm, it will be the end of the day!


    For a moment, the two people were shocked and their hearts almost stopped.


    Fortunately, after so many years of hard work, the second prince has developed an iron face and a firm heart of revenge. Under the strong pressure of emperor Yun, he still dares to argue and fight for the last trace of vitality: "wait, we are just ordinary disciples of the cloud family. Only the master of the cloud family can wake up..."


    "Hum Wrong, it''s not that the master of the cloud family can wake up, but the one who can wake up to the double pupil is the real son of the cloud family! "


    With a cold smile, Emperor Yun said, "my blood, only one person in each generation of the cloud family awakens, that''s my true descendant. Other people, even the blood of the cloud family, are just like strangers. Don''t you know that only the head of the clan can enter here? Even if you are members of the cloud family, if you break into the forbidden area, you will die! "


    The words of emperor Yun are loud, and the ten million stars will arrive in the blink of an eye, and they will be smashed in front of them immediately!


    The pupils of his eyes shrank violently. The second prince''s heart trembled, but he still clenched his teeth. The light in his hand flashed. Finally, he took out the eye of Yun Xuanji and waved forward: "we came by the last order of the patriarch. This is our Keepsake!"


    Squeak!


    All of a sudden, those fallen stars stopped at the same time, and then cried, disappeared.


    The black eagle closed his eyes tightly, his whole body trembled like chaff, and the second prince shook his hands, waiting for the time when he was finally smashed to pieces by the thousands of stars.


    However, the devastating moment did not come after all. When they opened their eyes, they saw that emperor Yun was still sitting in front of them, standing high in front of them, with a pair of indifferent eyes staring at the eyeball in his hand. He raised his hand and put it into his arms. In a soft voice, he said, "it''s the eye of our disciples of the cloud family, but I only bring the keepsake here. I can only satisfy you Just a request! "


    A request?


    Not from a Leng, they looked at each other and were overjoyed at the moment. Unexpectedly, the matter reversed so quickly. The emperor turned from the most powerful enemy to the most powerful supporter. It was too casual. Didn''t he doubt how the God''s eye came from?


    However, it''s good to have such a strong master to support, but also to find what Dan Qingsheng ah, directly take him to sweep Tianyu is enough!


    Therefore, the second prince bowed down and cried: "ancestor, to be honest, the disciple''s empire has been forcibly seized by gangsters. I hope you can make decisions for the disciples!"


    "Help you restore your country?"


    As soon as his brow shook, Emperor Yun looked at him deeply. The second prince nodded quickly, but the emperor shook his head slightly and refused: "I can''t do it!"


    Why don''t you promise me? With your strength, it''s totally effortless! " Not from a surprise, the second prince a face puzzled way.


    The old Yunjin said that he couldn''t get a glimpse of this place, but he couldn''t get a glimpse of it. So I can''t satisfy your request! "


    "What can you do The second prince was not satisfied, but roared with resentment.


    Black Eagle saw, not from a surprise, quickly pull his sleeve, give him frequent wink. Master, don''t get excited. Although the old man can''t leave here, we are still in his territory. He is still the boss. Don''t irritate him.


    Otherwise, he ran over us, it was no different from killing ants!


    The second prince seemed to feel that his voice was a little heavy, and he quickly bowed down and hugged his fist and said, "I''m sorry, ancestor, I was just a little anxious. I just want to know how you can help us? "


    "You can break through the sky and guide the maze! If you have any questions, please do not hesitate to ask them His face was still calm, and Emperor Yun spoke solemnly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    In front of him, the black eagle shivered with both hands and pointed to the ring in the second prince''s hand, giving him a hint!


    Knowing what he meant, the second prince''s hand flashed, and there appeared a beautiful picture with five big characters on it. It was no doubt that it was the map of the country and the country!


    His eyelids trembled slightly. Suddenly, the second prince''s eyes were fixed, and he said in a loud voice: "Laozu Zong, where is the first person in Xizhou who was born in Danqing? Can my disciples find him?"


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, an invisible wave flashed by, and the two pupils of emperor Yun suddenly became very deep, just like the night sky and stars. The stars around him are also constantly coming back and forth, sending out a strong vigorous wind, forcing the two princes to breathe a stagnant breath, repeatedly retreating, and their hearts were shocked!


    "Danqingsheng will appear in Zhongzhou, you will find him in the imperial capital of sword star Empire, and he will fulfill your wish!" Finally, the stars stopped turning, and the dark space suddenly calmed down. The emperor of cloud was still sitting there with dignity and dignity, and the light exit.


    But in the depths of his eyes, there was a little doubt. But these suspicious colors, the second prince and the two people are absolutely invisible.


    The second prince could not help exclaiming, "Laozu Zong, is this really true?"


    "Don''t call me ancestor. I have just looked at the mystery of heaven, and I already know that you are not the children of the cloud family, but also know what your family has done. But I''m just a remnant of emperor Yun''s knowledge, and I can only do things according to the rules. Since you have brought the eye of the cloud family God, I will point out the maze for you, that''s all! " The beard moved slightly, and the emperor made a faint sound.


    The second prince suddenly had a cold sweat on his head. He looked at the man closely. Seeing that he was not angry, he finally took a long breath and put his heart down.


    However, this is also the cloud emperor remnant knowledge here, can only act according to the procedure, there is no joy, anger, sadness and joy. If emperor Yun had been sitting here, he would have been blown away by a slap if he knew you were a little boy who would cheat him!


    But he didn''t know all this. He thought that the adult didn''t care much about it. So he continued to bow down and said with a shy face: "so, master, when will the younger generation see that young student?"


    "This is the second question. I won''t answer it. It''s time for you to leave here." Not aware of a faint glance at them, the cloud emperor waved a fan.


    All of a sudden, the wind was so strong that they didn''t even have time to respond to it. They were blown out by the fan. At the moment, they fell to the ground and fell on their feet. They were all meat and eight vegetables!


    When they wake up and look up, they can''t stop being surprised.


    I saw in front of them, is a towering mountain, cloud wrapped, like fairyland, snow capped mountains, all year round!


    The black eagle was shocked and cried, "Your Highness, how can we go back to the foot of Yunwu Mountain? How can you get here all at once? We climbed the mountain, but we climbed... "


    "Three whole years!"


    Before the Black Hawk finished speaking, the second prince sighed and said with a melancholy face: "for three years, we have been walking around this mountain. Thousands of people have been killed and thousands of people have fled. At last, only the two of us walked there. It is really strange. But I didn''t expect that emperor Yun would fan us back with just a wave of his hand. Such strength is really incredible! "


    Black Eagle heard, but also a dignified nod, did not expect one of the four pillars of the cloud family should be born in such a rich family, there is such an old monster.


    If it was not for the old monster who could not move his body, it would have unified the mainland!


    After a deep look at the snow capped mountain again, the black eagle gave a bitter smile, shook his head and sighed: "after several years, there are countless lives and deaths. I came here only for the old man''s words. This result, ha ha ha..."


    "That''s enough. We already have a way of revenge and a goal to advance."


    With a flash of the essence in his eyes, the second prince cried out and strode in the direction of Zhongzhou: "as the ancestor of the cloud family, such a strong existence, his prediction must be more accurate. We will find the painting and painting students, and we will restore our country. Zhuo fan, Luo family, and the third, you thieves of the country, wait and see, ha ha... "


    A laugh, the second prince seems to have seen the dawn of victory. Black Hawk stares at him tightly, also be to rush to follow past, the words in the heart, end did not say export!


    Oh, forget it. If revenge is his driving force, let him go on like this all the time. Or when he regains the throne and takes over the world, it''s not too late to tell him!


    At that time, he should also thank the prince for his revenge


    Then, two figures, one in front of the other, set foot on the road to the restoration of the country again!


    However, none of them thought that, just after they left, the dark space of emperor Yun''s residual knowledge had not dissipated, and the doubts in their eyes were getting bigger and bigger!


    "Strange, his goal is to revenge Luo Jia, Zhuo fan and his third brother. However, the Revenge of the Luo family and his third brother is obvious, but the track of Zhuo fan''s life is unpredictable Is this a man out of destiny? If so, it''s a big variable... "With a long sigh, the huge figure of emperor Yun dissipated slowly, and finally disappeared completely. Only the dark space was left, which was already emitting the darkness of swallowing everything


    Two months later, whew Several voices broke through the sky, and the figures of Zhuo fan and others appeared outside the boundary of the clan. There, the leader of the magic policy sect, Xie Wuyue, had been waiting for a long time with the elders!


    "Ha ha ha No moon, such a big battle to meet us Looking at the scene of a group of people moving, Yang Sha didn''t feel a laugh, when it rushed forward to meet the worship of the eyes.


    However, before he approached, Xie Wuyue was already cold in his eyes. Suddenly, he stepped on his foot and immediately appeared in front of him. Before he fully responded, he kicked out!


    Touch!


    Huge sound, ring through the ears of all, Yang Sha in a very strong impact, at the moment like a ball was kicked out. Then a roar, hit a cliff, Wu ran, then hit a big hole.


    The triumphant disciples who were about to come forward to celebrate together with the sect elders were stunned to see such a scene.


    What''s the matter? What have we done wrong? Why is the patriarch so angry?


    A cold glance at them, evil moon slowly take off legs, and then look at the smoke filled ruins, eyes are naked cold!


    With a crash, Yang Sha came out of the ruins and scolded Xiang Xie Wu Yue: "ah, you are crazy when you are the patriarch? Laozi worked hard in Shuanglong courtyard to win honor for the clan. When they came back, they were kicked by you? I asked you to provoke you? "


    "Well, you still have the face to talk about it?"


    With a smile, Xie Wuyue said coldly: "what happened to the jade slips two months ago? If you don''t talk about it in two and a half months. Is it shameless or something? I''ve been worried for two months. I haven''t let go of my heart! When you come back, I''ll kick you. It''s light! "


    The body is not from a shock, people look at each other, are unable to help but laugh.


    I said that the patriarch was so angry. It was for the jade slips that he sent the message. It''s no wonder that, knowing that he valued the situation of the double dragon club most, he had to hang his appetite in this place. No wonder he was so angry.


    After hearing this sentence, Yang Sha chuckled, touched his nose and said, "Oh, it''s for this matter! That''s not me Forget it


    "Fart, such a big thing, you will forget to write? Even if you forget to write your will, you shouldn''t forget to write about it! " His eyes narrowed slightly, Xie Wuyue snorted softly, and the urn voice said, "tell me, is it that Shuanglong will lose? It will not be the bottom of the three divisions, and I have no face to report it!"


    Poof!


    However, as soon as Xie Wuyue''s question came out, Yueling suddenly covered his mouth, looked at each other, and chuckled.


    I can''t imagine that the requirements of our Lord are so low. I''ll be surprised when I hear about the results of the war later!


    All the students who took part in the war were secretly laughing. Yang Sha was also smiling. He looked like he didn''t know what to do. Instead, he teased, "no moon, do you guess?"


    "I guess you are a ghost!"


    With a stare in his eyes, Xie Wuyue gouged out his eyes, but he ignored him. Instead, he turned his eyes to Zhuo fan. He saw that Zhuo fan was leading two strange women to the zongmen.


    Waving his hand slightly, he called two servant room disciples. Zhuo fan pointed to shuang''er and Yongning and said, "you two, arrange a room for them!"


    "Yes, housekeeper Zhuo!" Two people a fist, bow down to take orders!


    At present, Zhuo fan''s status in the magic CE sect is not a cover up, but in the miscellaneous servant room, he has a strong power than the elders.


    Therefore, his orders were accepted by his disciples without saying a word. They even ignored that there were elders offering sacrifices nearby, and even the chief monk asked for instructions!


    Seeing this, Xie Wuyue was angry and scolded: "Zhuo fan, who asked you to take the two strange women back to the ancestral gate? Are there any rules..."


    "Well, bring it back. You have promised him to let him go after the war?"


    However, Xie Wuyue''s voice did not fall. With a click, Yang Sha immediately caught up with his shoulder and said with a light smile, "besides, this boy has made great contributions to the double dragon association this time. It''s not unreasonable to let him be willful before leaving."


    His eyebrows trembled slightly. Xie Wuyue was really attracted by Yang Sha''s words. He turned his head and looked at him: "the achievements of the Shuanglong academy this time How about it? "


    "Guess?" Eyebrows a pick, Yang Sha seems to return to the origin, showing a pair of bad beating appearance.


    His face couldn''t help but take a puff. Xie Wuyue''s fists were clenched tightly, and his anger was about to burst out like a volcano


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    His eyes narrowed fiercely, and the anger in the eyes of Xie Wuyue was already burning. He clenched his teeth and said in a vicious voice: "Yang fat man, you''d better bring back some good news to me. Otherwise, if you just pretended to be forced in front of Laozi again and again, I can''t say that I will ignore the friendship of my classmates, and I''ll let you have a hard time! "


    "Er Calm down, calm down. I''ll tell you the truth. Ha ha... "


    The tone was not aware of a stagnation, Yang Sha couldn''t help laughing, and suddenly came to Xie Wuyue''s ear and whispered a few words: "in fact, this time we..."


    What?


    The brow can''t help shaking, evil Wuyue looked at him in surprise, and said in an unbelievable voice, "what did you just say, say it again?"


    "Ha ha ha I know that you are this kind of reaction, but I''m afraid others can''t think of it. The evil patriarch of our magic policy sect, who has always been cold and changeable, will have such a bad behavior. "


    With a laugh, Yang Sha turned slightly and rushed to the elders and worshippers who met them at the gate of the sect. He hissed and roared: "I mean, our record in the double dragon association is the first of the three schools in the middle school, bringing back ten thousand spirit mines for zongmen."


    How could it be?


    The pupils of his eyes could not help shrinking. All the elders worshipped him and shook his body. His face was unbelievable. Looking back at these disciples, he was surprised!


    They are usually just one of the next three schools. How could they rush to the first place in the middle three schools in one breath this time? It''s only a step away from the last three schools!


    This It''s a little weird, too!


    In particular, a group of inner clan elders, headed by Shi Gong, were completely shocked at this moment. No matter how much they speculated, they would never have thought that their disciples would bring back such proud achievements in the double dragon Association!


    However, they are not very happy, but a burst of depression.


    You should know that all the disciples who participated in the double dragon association were from the elite workers'' room and had nothing to do with their inner family. In this way, from now on, the status of the miscellaneous service room in zongmen has been completely consolidated, and more attention will be paid to it, and it will become more and more prosperous.


    It is estimated that before long, Xie Wuyue will be able to make such a great contribution by using the house of miscellaneous servants, and all the resources of the clan will be put into the house of miscellaneous servants. However, their inner door will be abandoned and there is no room for them to speak!


    "Stone offering, this..." Eyebrows trembled slightly, and an elder looked at him anxiously.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, but Shigong didn''t say anything. After two wise lights flashed between his eyes, he shook his head slightly and made a faint voice: "it''s not in the way. We''d better wait for the good play. However, don''t tell me, Zhuo fan is really capable of connecting heaven. If he was not the person recruited by the patriarch, I would really admire this little guy, ha ha... "


    After a deep look at Zhuo fan, who was indifferent to the distance, Shi Gong gave a slight smile, but the smile was unspeakable and deceitful!


    When they saw this, they were all in a daze. The monk of zhanger couldn''t feel his head. How can this stone offering face such a dangerous situation that the inner door is about to be marginalized by the patriarch, not only is he not in a hurry, but also praises the other party''s meritorious officials


    After hearing Yang Sha''s second loud announcement, Xie Wuyue was stunned for several minutes and finally came back to her mind. She turned around and glared at his figure. Her face was full of surprise. She grabbed his fat arm and said, "Yang Pang, is that true? It won''t be lying about again, playing tricks on us


    "Nonsense, how dare I talk about such a big thing?"


    Unable to help but shake off his hand, Yang Sha laughed and scolded: "besides, you have a good look at the strength of our disciples, which is not like the head of the three schools?"


    With that, Yang Sha came to Kui Lang and introduced him to them with a wave of fingers. As if it was he who made these people''s strength advance by leaps and bounds.


    Yin evil spirit and ghost evil spirit are watching in one side, helpless smile shakes head. Kui Lang and others also very cooperate to stand up the chest, the whole body momentum suddenly released, a face proud with the praise of Yang Sha!


    The eyelids could not help shaking, and everyone was shocked. Unbelievably, those returned disciples, a pair of eyeballs were about to stare out, fell to the ground and were trampled on by guns!


    Before the people returned, they had not had time to examine carefully, but now they have a closer look, and they are surprised to find that, darling, how long has it been? The strength of these little guys has improved by leaps and bounds.


    In addition to three in the shenzhao six rotation, the rest of the six people are all the virtual masters!


    What has happened to make such a miracle?


    Everyone was amazed. Qi Gong and Bai Gong were laughing so much that their teeth almost flew out. After all, four of the six disciples with rapid growth in strength have something to do with them.


    Bai Lian and Qi Changlong are their grandchildren, and Yueling and Kui Lang are their disciples. For a while, they were under the command of four more virtual experts, which was too long for them.Moreover, they can rest assured that there will be successors, and their influence in the clan will be permanently consolidated!


    So, a group of worshiping elders of the miscellaneous servant room came forward and looked at the meritorious officials of Huizong. They admired and laughed like flowers!


    Only the old folks of the inner school stood by and watched, their faces gloomy and embarrassed, and at the same time, they had deep jealousy in their eyes.


    It''s a pity that they have nothing to do with them!


    But what everyone didn''t notice was that even in the Shigong sect, there was still a person who was staring at the direction of the ghost tiger in the crowd. His eyes were filled with gratifying light, but he was undoubtedly the elder.


    Sure enough, it was the right way to let you into the porter''s room! Now you are much more refined than before


    The beard trembled slightly, and the elder chuckled at his heart. He was very pleased!


    "Oh, wait a minute. Let''s be quiet."


    The crowd was all crowded together. Yang Sha''s eyes turned around. Suddenly, he roared and rushed in to separate them. All of a sudden, everyone quieted down, and he solemnly said: "everyone, this time our Double Dragons will be able to achieve such a success. These little guys can make great progress in a short time. We all have to thank one person, that is, Zhuo Da housekeeper of our handyman room, Zhuo fan!"


    Roar!


    People screamed with excitement and looked reverently at Zhuo fan. Even at the beginning, Xie Wuyue, who was still angry at Zhuo fan''s eyes, was filled with joy at this time. He nodded his head with satisfaction and went to the bottom of his heart.


    At the beginning, it''s really right to recruit this boy. It''s really a big success for him!


    In the past thousands of years, the magic CE sect has experienced more than ten generations of patriarchs. Only in his generation can he really step into the ranks of the first three schools in the middle school. What kind of achievements is this? It must be famous for thousands of years!


    With this in mind, even if it is such a cold person as Xie Wuyue, he can''t help but laugh and exult in his heart!


    "But..."


    However, taking advantage of the high interest of the people, Yang Sha turned his voice and said: "you should also know that in an extraordinary period, it is necessary to use extraordinary means! These little guys can improve their accomplishments and make contributions in a short period of time, but they have been through life and death for several times. As for the ones that you didn''t know


    Er!


    The heart does not feel a Lin, the people finally know, the meaning of Yang Sha words. In order to make these disciples improve their cultivation rapidly, Zhuo fan must have used the life-threatening training method to punish them!


    Those who have gone through the ordeal will become a master of the world; those who have not, they will be buried in the sand forever. But those who didn''t survive are also the treasures of some sect elders!


    In the future, Zhuo fan must be responsible for this revenge.


    At this time, Yangsha put forward this remark to correct Zhuo fan''s name. Without such life and death training, there would be no position as the head of the three schools. Therefore, he warned the sect elders not to put their personal grievances on Zhuo fan''s head.


    All your disciples died for the sect!


    However, even though his meaning is well known to all, there are still some elders who offer sacrifices, with deep frowns and panic in their hearts. After all, the dead are their proud disciples!


    At this time, Xie Wuyue''s face was Su, and he also said coldly: "before they set out, Zhuo fan was instructed by this sect to take the place of Zhuo fan and take full responsibility. His order is the original meaning. If you have any resentment in your heart, it''s all on the head of this clan. I have said for a long time that the double dragon association is a big event in the clan. It''s not the place where you arrange your cronies to make contributions. If you die, you deserve it. However, if the double dragon association can achieve such a success this time, those dead disciples have done their part, and we will treat them with great kindness! "


    "The Lord is wise!" Evil Wu Yue''s voice just fell, Yang Sha quickly drank, took the lead to drum up his hands.


    In this way, the personal gratitude and resentment of those elders all turned to the great achievements of sacrificing their lives for the patriarch. Although those dead disciples, everyone knows that they did not make half a cent contribution to Shuanglong.


    But Xie Wuyue said so, but he gave them a fair and aboveboard reputation. He said that he was treating them well. How could a group of dead people treat them kindly? Isn''t the ultimate benefit to their master?


    To put it bluntly, it is just to appease the internal contradictions!


    Those elders worshipped here and had nothing to say. There was nothing to say about sacrificing their lives for the patriarch. This should not be the case. Therefore, they could only worship with great pleasure: "the master is wise!"


    At this point, Zhuo fan may fall into some of the small contradictions, can be regarded as Yang Sha gag completely put out, also can be regarded as the last thing he did for Zhuo fan!


    After all, he knows the most about the gratitude and resentment in this evil way. Once Zhuo fan leaves the sect without the protection of the sect, those elders who have grudges with him are likely to have a heart of revenge.


    At this moment, it is better to extinguish the vengeance in these people''s hearts with the intention of zongmen!


    Understand the way, although Zhuo fan does not care about these, but still happily smile to Yangsha, is grateful for all he has done for himself.No matter how you say it, it''s good to have less trouble


    "Well, in order to celebrate that we have finally entered the ranks of the three schools of the middle school or the first one of the three schools of the middle school, this sect has decided that from today on, it will be three days in Daqing!"


    Finally, evil Wuyue arranged all things properly, and could no longer press the excitement in his heart and burst out laughing. The rest of the crowd also cheered and cheered


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    "I''ll tell you how dangerous it was when we fought against the leader of the nine schools of war, Taiqing Zong We will not mention Wu Qingqiu, the first genius disciple of Xizhou. The key is another monster Ye scale. Tut tut That strength, terrible very ah, even Zhuo fan see some fear. At that time, I was not in a mess in the face of danger. I arranged the ranks and told them how to deal with this monster... "


    In the main hall of moocezong, all the elders gathered together for three days to have a feast. All of them were red faced, thick necked and drunk. Except for those meritorious disciples who have participated in the double dragon Association and can offer sacrifices to the elder at the same table, all the other disciples have a banquet outside the hall.


    During this period, Yang Sha finally opened his tongue, telling the thrilling scene of the double dragon meeting. After hearing this, people around him were stunned and said in a strange way: "wait, Yangsha worship. You have said this paragraph five or six times. But don''t you always say that the two dragons will be the greatest contribution of Zhuo Guan''s home furnishings. How come you say that it seems that housekeeper Zhuo has done nothing, but that everyone has won the position of the first of the three schools under your wise leadership? And Ye Ling, who was defeated by Butler Zhuo according to your plan


    "Er Yes, Chamberlain Zhuo has made great contributions, but he has made great contributions to the battlefield. I will give them a decisive victory and rank them in the battle field, ha ha ha... " Tone does not feel a stagnation, Yang Sha eyes around, pondering for a long time, is finally shy face, continue to boast.


    Kui Lang and others saw it, but they all laughed and shook their heads. This Yangsha worship is really a good boaster. He can make him say that he can live if there is nothing wrong. It seems that it has happened. I really admire him!


    When the rest of the people heard about it, they were skeptical. How could they not find out that the Yang evil spirit was so powerful?


    So, a good person looked at Zhuo fan and asked with a smile, "housekeeper Zhuo, is this fat man really talking about?"


    Er!


    In a daze, Zhuo fan turned his head to look at the table, but he saw that Yang Sha was winking at him with all his strength. He put his hands together and begged him. He shook his head. Zhuo fan ignored these orders and said, "yes, we finally got the seat of the head of the three schools under the wise leadership of Yangsha. Otherwise, I''m afraid we can''t even get into the middle three schools! "


    Whoa!


    As soon as this statement was made, the whole audience was in an uproar. Everyone looked at the fat man with an unbelievable look on his face. This boy, he''s always hidden!


    How can you command off the field, which determines the outcome of the game?


    Yang Sha also lifted his head haughtily, and looked complacent. As if to say, Laozi is the hero behind the scenes!


    Only Kui Lang and others had no choice but to shake their heads and smile bitterly on their faces. Because of Zhuo fan''s face, shuang''er''nu, who was sitting here, covered her mouth and snickered, and almost laughed!


    They have seen shameless, but have not seen so shameless, in front of a group of meritorious officials began to boast and attack!


    However, since Zhuo fan didn''t care about it, shuang''er''nu and the two outsiders were silent, leaving him to boast there


    "By the way, hasn''t Mr. Yuan come back yet?" All of a sudden, Zhuo fan looked at the quewolf and asked.


    Since he came back three days ago, he couldn''t wait to find Mr. Yuan and ask for his doubts. He wanted to find out the answer quickly because Chu Qingcheng was still waiting for his explanation.


    However, there was no sign of old yuan. Some servant disciples said that he had gone out to buy for the clan. Maybe he would come back in a few months or years.


    For a moment, Zhuo fan can''t help shaking his head. How many years? He had only a few months to wait, and the doubts in his heart were not clear, so he could not give her an answer.


    Although he did not know whether old yuan could answer, he was the only one he could think of now!


    Respectfully, he clasped his fist to Zhuo fan, and Kui Lang''s face was solemn: "report to housekeeper Zhuo. I''ve just inquired about it. Mr. Yuan hasn''t appeared yet!"


    "Oh, well, Mr. Yuan will wait slowly. I will go to see Xie Wuyue and have a showdown." Helpless sigh, Zhuo fan a beat the table, go out!


    Looking at his far away back, everyone knew that he was going to the main free body, but they all sighed and refused to give up!


    Only Yongning two female face excited, is eager to take Zhuo fan back. Yongning, in particular, is more clever. In this way, she can claim in front of Luo yunshang that she brought Zhuo fan back and declared her sovereignty. Let''s see if Miss naluo is qualified to compete with herself. Hehe


    Kowtow, kowtow, kowtow!


    A quarter of an hour later, Zhuo fan came to the patriarch''s room, and saw that Xie Wuyue was caressing a green space ring with a smile that could not be concealed. His eyes were hazy, and from time to time there was no reason to laugh. He tapped on the door to wake him up in his wanton fantasy!


    He was surprised. Xie Wuyue looked at him, but he saw the figure of Zhuo fan standing by the door. He frowned and said softly, "Zhuo fan, you are a meritorious official of the double dragon Association. If you don''t celebrate at the celebration banquet, what are you doing here?"


    "It''s nothing. Look at your money fans."


    Very single came to him and sat down. Zhuo fan pointed to the ring in his hand, and said calmly, "it''s only ten thousand spirit stones. Will you stay like this?"Eyebrows could not help shaking, evil moon did not feel angry smile: "but ten thousand spirit stone just? Ha ha What a big breath, as if you have a lot of them, but two thousand stones! "


    "Have you heard that?"


    "Yes, Yang Sha''s brag doesn''t draft. There''s too much water. I''ve got to know the situation with Yin Sha!" Without feeling a breath, Xie Wuyue looked at Zhuo fan and nodded in praise: "you boy, you can. Even the two reveres look at you with great respect. What a great honor to present to the zero crown king and two thousand stone Holy Spirit mines? Even if this seat has to write a letter of service to you, if the next patriarch, this seat does not pass on to you, it is estimated that the whole clan will not agree! "


    When saying this, Xie Wuyue stares at Zhuo fan''s face closely to see how he reacts. A trace of cold light flashed through the depths of his eyes. However, Zhuo fan was still calm and had no waves. He said faintly: "evil without moon, we should have said that before. After the double dragon meeting, I will go home, and our trade will be cleared up."


    "Oh, go home?"


    Eyebrows did not feel a shake, evil Wuyue heart gradually calm down, but the face is still showing a trace of sarcastic smile: "back to what home, Luo home? Can we say that my magic CE clan is not better than a mere secular family? Ha ha Or that sentence, you have made great achievements for this sect. After this sect, the next patriarch will surely be you. We have got another ten thousand Holy Spirit mines. Within a hundred years, we will become the middle three schools worthy of the name. "


    "At that time, a small secular family will be even more incomparable. Isn''t it more pleasant and more promising for you to be king here than to be the chief manager of naluo family? "


    After a deep look at him, Zhuo fan chuckled: "where do I like to go? It''s my business and nobody can control it. The point is, you should not break the contract, evil Lord! "


    Staring at him closely, Xie Wuyue doesn''t speak, but his two sharp eyes are like two sharp swords to see through his heart.


    For a long time, Xie Wuyue gave a laugh and shrugged helplessly: "in fact, I''m here for your future. You''re likely to be on the list of students in Shuanglong Academy. It''s not impossible for you to be at the top of the western state. But Since you have to go, I''m not forced to go. Just do it yourself


    He raised his hand gently. Xie Wuyue seemed to be very disappointed with Zhuo fan. He closed his eyes gently and sighed: "Alas, people go up high, and water flows down. I have never seen anyone so unwilling to make progress. Zhuo fan, you will regret it later


    "That''s none of your business!" Rolling his white eyes, Zhuo fan refused to say yes and walked out of the house.


    However, at the moment when his figure was about to disappear, Xie Wuyue''s misty eyes opened slightly, and a faint smile crossed his mouth and murmured: "ha ha ha Finally, it''s hard to hold two tigers in one mountain. If you don''t go, I''ll be in a dilemma. Zhuo fan, Zhuo fan, do you know that you dare to covet the throne of our sect even if you have a little hesitation just now, hum... "


    A sneer came out, and a naked killing intention flashed in the eyes of the evil moon


    Return to the banquet again and sit down, Zhuo fan pondered a little, suddenly looked at frost Er Er Nu and said: "you prepare, after the banquet, we will leave immediately!"


    "So fast?" Not from a surprise, Kui wolf and others a face surprised way.


    Slightly nodded, Zhuo fan was silent. Although the evil Wuyue had just covered up well, Zhuo fan didn''t feel the killing intention on him, but he was familiar with the trial technique of trying to get and let go.


    Every word Xie Wuyue said to him, he kept in mind, and the meaning of each word was not how to retain him, but to test whether he had ambition to covet the throne of the patriarch.


    He believed that if he had just revealed his intention to stay or to be the leader of the magic policy sect, evil moon would definitely attack him mercilessly.


    He didn''t know much about the strength of Xie Wuyue. In addition, this was the territory of the devil CE sect. Once the war started, it would not be good for him.


    Therefore, the best way for him to protect himself is to leave without hesitation. As for the matter of Yuan Lao


    With a slight frown on his brow, Zhuo fan turned to look at Kui Lang and said, "Kui Lang, although I am going to leave the magic CE sect soon, I will not be a member of the magic CE clan any more, but there is one thing I hope you can do for me!"


    "What''s the matter, housekeeper Zhuo, please tell me!" A hard fist, Kui Lang solemn way.


    "Mr. Yuan will come back, stabilize him, and then send a message to me immediately. I will catch up with him as soon as possible!"


    "No problem, housekeeper Zhuo, please rest assured." Tiny a nod, Kui Lang firm way.


    He nodded clearly. Zhuo fan got up and wanted to take Shuanger Er Er Nu away. But just then, a servant disciple rushed into the hall.


    "Stop, this is the place where the elders worship and celebrate the banquet. I can''t intrude here without permission." Suddenly, a deacon stopped the man.


    The man looked anxious and exclaimed, "I am sending a letter to housekeeper Zhuo. Old yuan is back!"


    The body slightly shakes, Zhuo fan eyebrows a shake, the face suddenly showed a happy smile.I came back just in time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    "Mr. Yuan, Mr. Yuan..."


    In the favela of the favela, Zhuo fan shouts and rushes to a broken door. Touch a sound, it will open the door, but see a familiar figure inside, is sorting out his old clothes.


    Surprised, Mr. Yuan turned to take a deep look at Zhuo fan. He breathed a sigh, patted his chest, and said: "Oh, it''s steward Zhuo. Why are you so anxious? I''m scared to death. I thought I had given Wang Erma a little Qi gathering pill. They came to him. You know, it''s not that I didn''t give it to him. It was because he didn''t do his shopping job well. The Deacon punished him... "


    "Mr. Yuan!" Mr. Yuan''s rambling has not finished, Zhuo fan has been a big drink, interrupted him, but turned his eyes.


    With a smile and scratching his head, Yuan Lao said with embarrassment: "Oh, by the way, housekeeper Zhuo is a person who does great things. I certainly don''t want to listen to me talking about such trivial matters. Eh, yes, I almost forgot. As soon as I went back to zongzong, I heard that housekeeper Zhuo had made great contributions to the double dragon meeting. Now the whole clan is celebrating. You don''t have to drink with them at the celebration banquet. Come to me... "


    "Mr. Yuan, I''m leaving!" This time, Zhuo fan interrupted him again and made a faint voice.


    Not from a Leng, yuan Laohu moved, can not set channel: "go? Where are you going? "


    "Go home!" With a long sigh, Zhuo fan took a deep breath and said: "I have already talked with Xie Wuyue. Now I have finished my work for him, and the magic CE sect has also entered the list of the three schools. He finally let me go!"


    "Yes


    Yuan closed his eyes deeply and sighed, his face full of disappointment.


    He, after all, still, alas


    "Mr. Yuan, before I leave, I want to tell you goodbye. After all, you are the only one I respect and can talk to in this clan


    Zhuo fan took a deep look at Yuan''s gloomy face and sighed: "come on, I have another important question to ask you. Because I think you are the only one who can answer this question for me! "


    Slowly opened his eyes, Mr. Yuan looked at Zhuo fan carefully, but he chuckled. He was no longer a garrulous old man, but a kind old man. He nodded lightly: "tell me, it''s my honor to answer questions and solve doubts for housekeeper Zhuo!"


    "Mr. Yuan, you are welcome!"


    With a slight bow, Zhuo fan hesitated for a moment. It seemed that he was a little nervous. But he finally got up his courage and bit his teeth carefully and said, "Mr. Yuan, may I ask Can the sorcerer get involved in feelings


    After a moment''s hesitation, Mr. Yuan looked at him deeply. After a while, he was confused and said, "the feelings you mentioned What is it? Family affection, friendship, or men and women... "


    "Er, the last one..." As soon as his cheek is red, Zhuo fan makes a sound.


    With a smile and a shake of his head, Yuan Laoli said of course: "the relationship between men and women is not good. This is very dangerous. Otherwise, the rules of the magic policy sect forbid it."


    "Oh, yes!"


    Zhuo fan sighed helplessly on his face, but he didn''t know what he thought of, and with the last glimmer of hope in his eyes, he asked, "but I heard someone say that without love, how can we be merciless? If you want to be merciless, you must have affection first


    "Who told you that?"


    "Er, Dan Qingsheng!"


    "Ha ha It''s him He shook his head: "although he is the first person in Xizhou, he is on the right path. How can we understand our understanding of the magic way?"


    Hearing this, Zhuo fan''s heart sank, because Yuan had completely rejected this statement. It seems that His final answer to Chu Qingcheng would be negative.


    However, before he showed his lost expression, the old man laughed again and exclaimed, "however, what this expert said is really right. He is worthy of being the first person in Xizhou. His moral conduct is high."


    His face couldn''t help but smoke, and Zhuo fan couldn''t help but look at Mr. Yuan, crying and laughing. A just cooling heart, actually began to warm up again.


    "Mr. Yuan, can you stop making fun of me? I''m very serious about this question."


    "Ha ha ha It''s not that I''m making fun of you. It''s you who are making fun of yourself. Now that you have the answer in your heart, why do you have to ask me? "


    After a deep look at Zhuo fan, old yuan couldn''t help laughing and saying, "steward Zhuo, in fact, you just want to hear me say that love between men and women is harmless."


    As soon as his brow trembled, Zhuo fan looked ashamed and bowed down and said, "Mr. Yuan, my heart is not fair now, so please judge him. I still understand that the onlookers have a clear view. If this relationship really hurts the cultivation of evil way, then I will... "


    "Broken?" Looking at him in a strange way, old yuan chuckled.


    A hesitation in the eyes, Zhuo fan bit his teeth and nodded his head.


    "If a young man with a weak crown asks me such a question, I will answer him immediately. Love between men and women is taboo of the devil''s road, and it must not be touched. Otherwise, he will inevitably fall into endless pain, sink down and never turn over. The devil''s way is merciless. If it is stained with love, it will be doomed. But for your housekeeper Zhuo, I advise you to accept it with your hands and feet! ""Why?" Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan does not know why.


    He shook his head with a sneer, and said softly, "because you have fallen, it''s better to accept the whole thing than to break it, otherwise you will have a devil in your heart!"


    Eyelid can''t help shaking, Zhuo fan''s heart is shocked!


    "Do you know why we have always inherited the taboo of not touching feelings?" His face suddenly disappeared, and Yuan laoding looked into Zhuo fan''s eyes.


    A glimmer of confusion flashed in his eyes, and Zhuo fan shook his head slowly.


    "Ha ha In fact, I don''t know much about it, but after years of thinking, I finally have some experience. It''s not that magic can''t touch feelings, but ordinary practitioners can''t afford to play. This is for high-end players! "


    Ah?


    Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan suddenly froze, do not understand period wing.


    Seeing the doubts in his eyes, Mr. Yuan went on: "when the heaven and earth are opened, there will be two ways of right and evil.". And people have desires, so there are two different ways of cultivation. The right way requires abandoning desire and achieving the integration with heaven and earth, without desire and without desire; on the contrary, the evil way is just the opposite, experiencing the desire of the world and seeing through the world of mortals to become the road. In other words, the right way pays attention to birth, while the evil way wants to enter the world. In this way, there is no distinction between good and evil, but since we want to enter the world, we will easily produce desire and be controlled by desire. This is the devil. When you get rid of the devil, you enter the Tao. "


    "So the devil way, the devil way, enters the way through the devil, is not to sink into the evil nature. What we have to do is to return to the word Dao. Just because in the way of cultivation, we are more likely to sink into the devil nature after countless demonic desires, so we are naturally labeled with evil words! However, those who have achieved great success in the evil way are not evil people, and they will not burn, kill and plunder as the four demons did before. Because since they have achieved great success, they have already entered the right path of heaven


    Slightly nodded, Zhuo fan heart clear.


    Originally, he thought that the evil way and even the private way seemed to have entered into paranoia. From the devil into the road, beyond the private, is the true appearance of the road. For a while, Zhuo fan felt that he was suddenly enlightened, and had gained something.


    "As for the love between men and women, it is nothing in itself, but it is the place where selfish desires are most easily generated. Once it sinks, it will be doomed! At the end of the day, many practitioners of the devil''s road can not tell what is love and what is desire. They can only sink into the magic nature in endless desire and stay away from the road! Therefore, people in the magic way regard this love word as a fierce tiger and fierce beast, and dare not touch it easily. Because it''s hard to get rid of it. At this point, people in the right path are much more convenient. They have been practicing the way of abandoning desire, which is just Yin and Yang in harmony with lust, but it is not easy to sink. "


    Then, Mr. Yuan continued: "but you have to understand that if you eat bitterly, you can be a master. Heaven and earth are merciless, but they are just. Compared with the right path, the evil road has to experience more difficulties and risks. Therefore, once the road is completed, it should be the place where it stands at the top, and can not be compared with the right way! "


    Clearly nodded, Zhuo fan has been clear: "that is to say, the feelings are not terrible, as long as I do not sink into the desire of men and women!"


    "Ha ha Whether you sink or not, it doesn''t matter now. The key is that you have fallen! "


    With a slight smile, Yuan Lao pointed to his heart and said, "you know what is the biggest heart demon in the devil''s way. I''m sorry! Since you have been in this relationship, if you don''t solve it, you will regret for life, which is harmful to you. But the whirlpool of emotion, how you want to get rid of it, is up to you. That''s why I said it''s for high-end players, but it''s not for kids who are just starting out. But I''m sure you can afford it. I hope that even if you fall into the whirlpool of emotion, you can also correct your own way, instead of nearly breaking down and sinking into the evil desire of revenge like before you were born. But he is also a strange man, and finally he is back on the right track, ha ha... "


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan definitely nodded his head, bowed and said, "thank you for your kindness. I already know how to do it! Oh, now that I can give her a reply, I feel so much better! "


    "Ha ha I''m just saying what I''ve learned. It''s not necessarily the truth. Although the heaven and the earth have two great ways of unification, but there are thousands of ways. Who can say that he must be right? All of them have to follow their own heart. "


    With a slight smile, Mr. Yuan solemnly advised him again: "steward Zhuo, in fact, you already have the answer in mind this time, but you are limited by the traditional orthodoxy, so you can find me to solve the problem. However, the closer you are to the road, the less people you know. At that time, no one can solve your doubts. You can only believe in yourself. Never break, never break. The path that those old people realized may not be right. You have to walk through it to know it! "


    The heart did not feel a Lin, Zhuo fan again deeply worship, solemn way: "Zhuo fan has been taught!"


    The voice just fell, Zhuo fan suddenly turned to leave, a smooth surface. Next, his goal is xuantianzong!


    Looking at his brisk pace, Mr. Yuan nodded with satisfaction, but soon he had a tone of voice. He said helplessly: "this child has his own way, but without the moon, why are you more and more lost, alas..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    "Master, is this really not possible?"


    "Hum, you are so good, you forget the pain. Do you think that woman did you enough harm. Even if you have made great contributions to Zong clan, Zong GUI is Zong GUI. The patriarch will never give in because of this. You should die of this heart. Don''t mention it to the patriarch, or you will be burned, and you will not be saved by the master at that time. "


    Zhuo fan was relieved from the depression in his heart. It was when his heart was free and unrestrained that his pace of progress was much lighter. He seemed to be eager to go to Xuantian sect. But he suddenly heard two familiar voices arguing about something. Looking up, he saw that they were Qi Gong and master Kui Lang.


    Zhuo fan is usually too lazy to take care of other people''s housework. But who makes him feel good today, he chuckles and goes to them and says, "what''s the matter? What are you two masters and apprentices fighting for?"


    "Oh, housekeeper Zhuo!"


    When Kui Lang saw Zhuo fan coming, he bowed down in a hurry. Qigong also bowed to Zhuo fan and said with a long sigh: "Alas, this evil block is really not a worry. After making a little contribution, he began to get carried away with himself. He didn''t remember what he had done before he was sent to the servant''s room, hum!"


    Kui wolf heard, a burst of shame, lowered his head, Zhuo fan saw, but a face of curiosity, eyebrows a pick: "what''s the matter, say to listen?"


    After hesitating for a long time, Kui Lang raised his eyes and glanced at Zhuo fan. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "steward Zhuo, you know what happened to me. It''s my mother-in-law..."


    "Understand, because of the matter with you, are you being detained in xuantianzong. Therefore, at the double dragon meeting, you were threatened by Xuan Shaoyu and let him play a game... " Zhuo fan''s heart is clear, suddenly realize the Tao.


    Qi Gong listened, but his eyelids trembled. He looked at Kui Lang angrily and said, "what, you let the enemy water at the double dragon meeting for the sake of that woman? How unreasonable! If this is known by the Lord, do you still have a small life? Oh, beauty is a disaster, beauty is a disaster... "


    Qi Gong was so angry that he jumped to his feet and felt sad. However, Zhuo fan waved his hand and chuckled. He advised: "Qi Gong, don''t be angry. In any case, you, I and he all know about this matter. The other people don''t know about it, and I''ll suppress it immediately. No problem!"


    "Thank you for your help Deeply bowing down, Qi Gong gratefully said, and then glared at Kui Lang fiercely, which made him a shameful face and lowered himself even more.


    However, with the last hope, he continued: "this time, we have done meritorious deeds, and the patriarch is very happy, so I would like to take this opportunity to ask the Lord to come forward in the name of the magic CE sect, talk to the xuantianzong, and save my mother-in-law..."


    "Fart!"


    However, before his words fell, Qi Gong gave a big drink and cursed: "we magic policy clan has forbidden the love between men and women. How can we, as a disciple of you, put down the face and negotiate with xuantianzong to get people? Let alone that xuantianzong will certainly rip off at that time. Even if it releases people unconditionally, my clan will definitely not be able to afford to lose this person! "


    Qi Gong''s abuse reverberated in the ears of Kui Lang, which made him lose his heart. But he had the last glimmer of hope, his eyes fixed on Zhuo fan''s direction.


    His master is determined not to help him, the key is whether Zhuo fan is willing to convey this meaning to the Patriarch on his behalf.


    You should know that Zhuo fan is also a disciple, but he is the confidant of the patriarch. Now he has won the first place of the three schools in the double dragon association with one hand. It is just a chance at the top of the sun.


    Its reputation, even if the worship of the elders of the clan can not compare. From him to come forward to intercede, saying that the patriarch would agree.


    However, Zhuo fan frowned deeply, touched his chin, and pondered a little, but he shook his head with a smile: "Alas, your master is right. You''d better forget it, so as not to burn yourself. Xie Wuyue is a ruthless and selfish man. He will never do such a useless thing. What''s more, you may be punished in anger. You''d better not look for this bad luck


    Qi Gong held his head and glared at his apprentice. As if to say, look, housekeeper Zhuo is the opinion.


    Kui Lang''s face sank, and his heart was filled with despair


    "But..."


    However, at this time, Zhuo fan turned his words and said with a sneer: "if you want to get people out, you don''t have to come out in the name of zongmen. It''s just that I''m going to search for people in xuantianzong. You can come with me! "


    Er!


    The body does not feel a stagnant, two people all look at Zhuo fan in an incredible way, all stay in a daze. After a few seconds, Qi Gong couldn''t believe: "steward Zhuo, you..."


    "Ha ha I don''t go to hell. Who goes to hell? "


    With a slight smile, Zhuo fan raised his head and looked at the sky and laughed: "Laozi has been immersed in the devil''s road for many years, and I have a lot of experience. I should be regarded as a high-end player. I''m not afraid to let the sea of lust sink, ha ha... "


    Looking at Zhuo fan stupidly, they are confused and don''t know why.


    Zhuo fan raised his eyes and took a look at Kui Lang, but he raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "what are you doing? Go with me. Xuantianzong has been the next three schools for so many years. There must be not many holy spirit stones in his hands. Lao Tzu''s two thousand Holy Spirit stones, hit him in the face, do not believe that two women can not be fished out. Just right, you and IWith that, Zhuo fan was the first to walk to the door of Zong. Kui Lang looked at Zhuo fan''s back for a long time, and then he reacted. He was ecstatic and rushed to keep up with him: "steward Zhuo, you Are you willing to exchange the spirit mine for my mother-in-law? "


    "Of course, just a spirit mine, a dead thing, who is important?"


    "Zhuo Housekeeper Zhuo, your great kindness is unforgettable. In the future, Kui Lang will be driven by you in the future. "


    "Well, don''t say it''s so serious. It''s like we''re in the same boat, but, er Maybe in the future, when I can really help you, who knows, ha ha... "


    With a chuckle, Zhuo fan and Kui Lang are disappearing, leaving Qi Gong standing in the same place and looking at it in disbelief.


    Two thousand stone Holy Spirit mine for two women? This This is too wasteful!


    You know, they used to have a thousand Holy Spirit stones at most, and they had to maintain the operation of the sect for hundreds of years. But now, this Zhuo housekeeper is willing to produce two thousand stone Holy Spirit mines for the sake of two women


    Qi Gong fixed on looking at the empty front, his face was hard, his heart was bleeding, even if you had any money, it would not be so expensive!


    Alas, we can only say that the world of local tyrants, we do not understand!


    However, Qi Gong couldn''t understand Zhuo fan''s extravagance, but he was envious and envious, but he still gave a bitter smile and deep admiration.


    Zhuo fan has invested so much for his own woman, but now he has come out with Kui Lang''s share. It is rare to think of such a good boss.


    Kui Lang can hold such a thigh, also count him lucky.


    In contrast, their patriarch is evil without the moon, but he is much more stingy. He often pounces on the dog and wants to fight for every cent.


    However, how did he know that the two thousand stone Holy Spirit mine was only a drop in the ocean for Zhuo fan, but it was all his family resources to evil without moon.


    Can you compare them in terms of money


    "Zhuofan, can we go now?"


    In front of the door of the magic policy sect, Shuanger ER and nu had already been waiting there. Seeing Zhuo fan coming, Yongning didn''t feel her eyelids shaking. She said strangely, "eh, brother Kui Lang is going with us?"


    Can smile, Kui Lang did not speak, Zhuo fan is a little smile, light way: "no, he is to go with us to xuantianzong first!"


    "Xuantianzong?"


    "That''s right. Let''s pick up Qingcheng and go home together." Corner of the mouth across an inexplicable smile, Zhuo fan eyes suddenly flash a light.


    Heart does not feel a jump, the two girls look at each other, first a Leng, but soon also smile. Especially frost son, looking at Zhuo fan''s eyes more soft color: "no wonder I just saw you feel a little strange, not as heavy as before, it seems that you have the answer, know how to reply sister Qingcheng!"


    "Yes, this question I''ve been putting it off too long, too long... " Take a deep breath, Zhuo fan''s eyes do not feel some palpitation, chuckle out the sound.


    The second daughter saw, but also slightly nodded, for Zhuo fan can finally put down the burden in the heart and gratified.


    Then, the four immediately set out in the direction of xuantianzong. Because Zhuo fan and Chu Qingcheng made a half year appointment, so the four of them were not eager to travel on the road. Even, Zhuo fan was somewhat delayed and deliberately slowed down the journey, which seemed a little nervous.


    These are questions that have been delayed for nearly ten years. At that time, how to give her an accurate answer, what her reaction will be, and how to deal with them are all the problems Zhuo fan has to think about.


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan, like a big girl on the sedan chair for the first time, hesitated and thought for a long time.


    When Shuanger er''er''er-nu-er looks at all these things, they can''t imagine that Zhuo Da housekeeper, who has always been vigorous and vigorous, will even wriggle when it comes to men and women.


    In this way, people have been on the road for more than a month, but they have not even reached one third of the journey to xuantianzong!


    In the end, even Shuanger couldn''t see it any more. Du duzui looked at Zhuo fan and said, "we''re not travelling around. I''m afraid that when we arrive, the half year period agreed by you and sister Qingcheng will be too early."


    "Er, is it..." Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing and hesitated: "it''s just that after I went there, how should I explain it? After all, I''ve been in the cold all these years..."


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of breaking through the sky, and a red man''s shadow was so steep that it fell down from the void. With a bang, it fell on them a hundred meters away, hitting the smoke and dust.


    Not from a Leng, all of them came to look at it, but suddenly surprised. This person is no one else, it is the Xuantian Zong dan''er they met at the double dragon meeting, and is also the junior sister of Chu Qingcheng.


    Seeing this situation, Zhuo fan, who is preparing to return to Chu Qingcheng, who is the brother-in-law, can''t care? So he rushed forward and helped her up. He said in a hurry, "Dan, what''s the matter with you? What happened?"


    "Zhuo Zhuo fan? "His eyes opened slightly. Dan''er was not happy when he saw the visitor and said, "hurry up Go and save sister Qingcheng... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    "Qingcheng What''s wrong with her? " Pupil can''t help but shrink, Zhuo fan swayed Dan er''s thin body in a hurry and called.


    After taking a few breaths, dan''er''s face was filled with tears: "there are ruohua, qinger, they They all... "


    "I don''t care how other people are, you tell me, what''s wrong with Qingcheng?" Zhuo Fan said coldly


    Zhuo fan''s eyes are full of cold, and two sharp mansions stare at dan''er''s eyes fiercely, which makes her tremble and dare not say any more.


    "Er, steward Zhuo, please let her speak slowly. It will frighten the child..." Kui wolf saw, quickly began to persuade, and then looked at dan''er seriously: "little girl, tell me what happened, we will help you!"


    After a deep look at the people, Dan Er pondered a little, and finally sobbed: "master Lord, they will take the bodies of our five sisters and treat the little Lord! "


    "What?" As soon as his brow trembled, Zhuo fan''s face became gloomy. He clenched his teeth and said, "I know that the boy is ill. He was born with five elements incompleteness. But I didn''t expect that he was not only sick in his body, but also in his mother''s mind. He actually dared to hit Laozi''s woman..."


    Feeling Zhuo fan''s body that gurgling kill out, Dan Er can''t help but look at Zhuo fan with surprise and fear, and dare not make a sound. But somehow, Zhuo fan''s murderous spirit is to let her at the same time have some peace of mind, it seems that she finally found the feeling of Savior.


    Kui Lang patted Zhuo fan on the shoulder and calmed him down. Then he went on: "what''s going on? You can explain clearly. We can also find a way to save people."


    "Well, in fact, it''s like this..."


    After nodding his head slightly, dan''er calmed down the agitation in his heart and said: "after the double dragon meeting, we went back to the zongmen, and we were all right on the first day. However, in the middle of the night, several elders sealed the accomplishments of our sisters one by one and took them to a secret room. There, the patriarch and the childe are there. At that time, we learned that the so-called Zhou Tian four element array was created to cure the childe''s congenital deficiency of five elements. "


    "We went to the double dragon meeting just to test the power of Zhou Tian four element array to the maximum extent, and whether it has met the requirements. After all, only in the face of the enemy, life and death, can all the power of the array be released. Later, the elder felt that we were qualified, so he finally wanted to take us to cure the young master! "


    Eyebrow slightly a shake, frost son hastily asks a way: "how to treat?"


    "Zhou Tian''s four element array relies on the virgin of Yuan Ling''s constitution, which inspires Zhou Tian''s strength to help childe wash tendons and cut marrow and remodel the five elements. Finally... "


    Speaking of this, dan''er''s face flushed and his voice dropped: "finally, with the blood of the body broken by the virgin, and the force of the five elements, can the childe''s body be completely cured!"


    Touch!


    With a loud noise, a huge stone under Zhuo fan was crushed by him, and his brow trembled: "that is to say Is that child of the color embryo, want to pour the city body


    "It''s not just that..."


    He couldn''t help wiping his tears. Dan Er sobbed: "it''s nothing for us to cure the young master with Zhou Tian''s power. Everyone contributed the first time to the young master. Except for sister Qingcheng, everyone grew up with him. Although he didn''t want to, he could save his life. It''s OK for us to sacrifice. However, I never thought that... "


    "Didn''t think of anything?" They asked in unison.


    Dan''er cried louder and wiped his tears and said: "childe, he even sucked all the yuan Shen of Qing''er''s sister. He looked terrible at that time. Sister Qing''er suddenly became a human being. At that time, it seemed that even the patriarch could not believe it. He was stunned..."


    "This is the magic way of picking Yin and tonifying yang. This boy is possessed by the devil!"


    His eyelids couldn''t help shaking. Zhuo fan gritted his teeth and said, "I''m afraid it was the heart demon introduced by the boy Yanmo in that small town at that time. However, Yanmo is a magician. He is the master of this way. He can control himself easily. But Xuan Shaoyu fell into the devil''s nature and collapsed completely and was beyond control! "


    "I see. It''s all the fault of the Yanmo man..."


    "Shut up!"


    Seeing daner''s crying and wailing, Zhuo fan glared at her and said coldly: "the right way is the way to be born. What we pay attention to is to be pure hearted and have few desires, which is the most difficult to sink into demonic nature. But he was possessed of evil desire, and sooner or later he became possessed. That time, Yanmo was just a prelude. After all, he had a bad idea and fell into the desire. Who can blame? "


    The heart does not feel a Lin, Dan Er immediately closed his mouth, dare not speak.


    Eyebrows tightly twisted into a pimple, Zhuo fan long spit out a turbid airway: "Qingcheng, how are they, how do you escape?"


    "Sister Qingcheng seems to have known all this for a long time. She has made preparations in advance, and her mouth is full of poison pills. If they dare to use strong, they will beat two scattered. She said that she had a half year appointment with you. Before you arrived half a year later, she followed the patriarch. If you arrive and listen to your answer, she can leave at ease. What''s more, she protected other people by doing so. "


    Always sobbing at the corner of his mouth, Dan er said: "later, we were sealed for cultivation, but we can still move freely. It seems that sister Qingcheng has been prepared for this. One day, she took us to the cold light cave. There is the place where elder martial sister Han Qianying faces the wall. All of a sudden, elder martial sister Han Qianying broke through the wall and untied our seal. We killed outside together, but there was a sacrifice from the patriarch of the clan. Only I escaped, and the rest of the sisters were caught back again... ""What, thousand shadows?" Pupil can''t help but shrink, Kui wolf can''t help but cry out.


    After taking a deep look at him, Dan Er points her head in confusion: "yes, elder martial sister Qianying was the holder of cold light sword before sister Qingcheng. She should have been one of the four element array members in Zhou Tian. However, it seems to me that she broke the sect rules 20 years ago and was punished with cold light cave face wall. But now I guess that she was abandoned because she broke her virginity. Otherwise, the water spirit of sister Qianying is so rare, how could the zongmen be willing to abandon her? Finally, the patriarch tried every means to find her substitute, and finally found sister Qingcheng! "


    "Thousand shadows, you..." Eyelid slightly a shake, Kui wolf bite teeth way: "how is she now?"


    After pondering for a long time, Dan Er shook his head helplessly: "I don''t know. After I escaped, they were all arrested. I don''t know what will happen! But I think sister Qianying must have known everything behind the scenes, so sister Qingcheng is ready. After all, after all, she has been in the city of light and light


    He closed his eyes deeply, his whole body trembled, his teeth clenched tightly, and his face was worried!


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a light ring came out, Zhuo fan slapped heavily on his shoulder. Kui Lang was stunned. He opened his eyes and saw Zhuo fan''s gloomy face!


    "That cold thousand shadows It''s your woman


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo Fan said coldly, "don''t worry, Qingcheng is a smart person. If she can save one, she can save a group. The point is, thank you that woman this time, otherwise even if I went there, it would have been too late. I can''t get two women back from a family by myself. But now it''s different. Half a year has not yet arrived. I have plenty of time to deploy troops and take xuantianzong down! "


    The body can''t help shaking, Kui Lang stares at Zhuo fan, his face shocked. Dan''er is also a shock in his heart. He looks at it strangely!


    Xuantianzong is one of the nine sects in Xizhou. It''s OK to rub the sects against each other at ordinary times. However, it''s not fun to start a war. Maybe Shuanglong academy will be involved.


    No one can afford this responsibility!


    However, once Zhuo fan gets angry, he doesn''t care so much. Even if the aftercare is very troublesome, it is also the matter behind. If he does not act now, he will immediately regret his whole life!


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo fan''s murderous spirit continued to spread out. The rest of the people looked at him, but they were completely stunned. Dan''er, in particular, has some confusion in his eyes. Is this man a madman or a tyrant


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, two empty sounds, two old men in white have suddenly appeared in front of the crowd. Looking from a distance, they are just two masters of transforming emptiness and quadrupling.


    "Ah It''s elder Li and Chang Chang! " The pupils of his eyes could not help shrinking, and dan''er immediately lost his face and cried out.


    When the two elders saw this, they gave a sneering smile one after another, and then looked at the crowd again and again. The most powerful one was Kui Lang and the two practitioners of transforming emptiness. They did not pay much attention to them, and they kept on laughing.


    "Dan''er, you little girl, you think you can really escape from my xuantianzong''s palm..."


    Touch!


    An elder is looking at dan''er with disdain on his face. He makes a mockery, but suddenly he hears a loud noise. Then, the blood mist is all over the sky, floating around, and his voice of crowing and noise suddenly disappears.


    And in the place where he disappeared, there was a red dragon with a length of 100 Zhang, but it was Zhuo FANA who appeared the Red Dragon King. The sharp claws tightly grasp the bottom of a shoal of meat, stinking blood gurgling from under the claws.


    And behind the dragon is Zhuo fan''s gloomy eyes!


    One move, only one move, a four - fold master, suddenly fell, the gods and spirits were destroyed. The other elder in white, looking at everything in front of him, was completely shocked.


    Not only he, but even dan''er can''t help but stay in a daze and look deeply at Zhuo fan.


    How strong Zhuo fan''s strength is, she knew in her heart, but she never expected that Zhuo fan would be so angry at this time, and did not pay attention to any words of the other party, and started as soon as he said.


    It can be seen that the experience of Chu Qingcheng has made him really angry!


    "Heaven dragon spirit, powerful red dragon king?"


    The pupils of his eyes shrunk fiercely. The old man looked at Zhuo fan in surprise and said, "you Are you the monster that the little Lord and they said was brilliant at the double dragon meeting, the magic CE Zong Zhuo fan? "


    Corner of the mouth across a cold arc, Zhuo fan did not feel a sneer: "yes, but no prize!"


    Touch!


    There was another big bang. The other giant claw of the king of red dragon was smashed down. In a flash, the elder had not even uttered a miserable howl, but had suddenly lost his breath, turned into a flower of blood, and drifted in all directions


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    Whew! Whew!


    After solving the two chasing elders of xuantianzong, Zhuo fan gathered up the spirit spirit, and the spirit mine was constantly flashing in his hand. At that time, he set up a hidden rest array around Kui Lang and others.


    Hum!


    A clear wave flashed by, and all the figures disappeared in it.


    "You wait here. Don''t move. I''ll go back and ask for help." After a glance, Zhuo fan immediately turned around and left.


    Kui Lang pondered for a while and suddenly said, "steward Zhuo, the Lord will not agree to fight with xuantianzong!"


    "It doesn''t matter whether he agrees or not. I''ll bring our people here." His eyes narrowed slightly, and a flash of light flashed away. Zhuo fan had a plan in mind. As soon as he stepped on his feet, he immediately flew back to the magic CE Zong: "and, Kui Lang, they will be taken care of by you!"


    "Don''t worry, steward Zhuo. Kui Lang is duty bound." He hugged his fist from afar, his face was dignified and his heart sighed. Housekeeper Zhuo, you must think of a way to do it. Your miss Chu and my mother-in-law''s life are placed on you


    Whoosh!


    Half a month later, Zhuo fan went back to the entrance of the boundary of the magic CE sect again, and he made a formula in his hand. But when he heard a clear wave, an entrance suddenly appeared in the void. Then he walked in happily.


    "Stop, who is it?"


    All of a sudden, a disciple jumped out and stopped Zhuo fan in front of him. But when he saw that it was Zhuo fan, he shrunk his neck and grinned apologetically: "it turns out that housekeeper Zhuo has come back. I''m sorry, the disciple was abrupt just now."


    "No problem!" Slightly waved his hand, Zhuo fan did not care.


    The disciple scratched his head and looked embarrassed: "steward Xie Zhuo is not surprised. Alas, those bastards have been spreading rumors that housekeeper Zhuo can''t come back from his family. He has hurt his disciples for half a month. Now, housekeeper Zhuo is back, ha ha... "


    "Why, do you miss me so much?" A pick eyebrows, Zhuo fan chuckles.


    As soon as his neck was blocked, the disciple nodded in a very serious way: "of course, if it wasn''t for housekeeper Zhuo, we people in the servants'' room would still live a life like a dog and a pig, and we would never get promoted. But now it''s not the same. Although the young people are not strong enough to enter the elite house of housekeeper Zhuo, they still have a bright future. I think I can go in next year, ha ha... "


    "That''s good!"


    Gently patted him on the shoulder, Zhuo fan smile: "but, like you think so, how many people?"


    In a daze, the disciple didn''t know what he meant, but he still said, "housekeeper Zhuo is very kind to us. All the brothers in the service room are grateful. Later, those disciples who entered the elite room have also received substantial benefits. Most of the disciples and elders who want to come to the whole clan will appreciate all that Butler Zhuo has done for the clan


    "What about the small part?"


    "They are probably the confidants of the inner gate elder. I guess they hate you to death, ha ha..."


    Looking at each other, they both laughed together.


    Nodding his head clearly, Zhuo fan''s heart was greatly relieved. Suddenly, his eyes were silent and he said, "well, if I ask for your help, how many people are willing to?"


    "Housekeeper Zhuo is out of the ordinary, but please tell me to go through fire and water, and you are welcome to do so!" The man took it very seriously.


    "Good. Is the Lord there?" Satisfied nod, Zhuo fan side to the direction of the inner door, while calculating the strength of the heart.


    "Ha ha Housekeeper Zhuo, this is your great achievement again. "


    With a laugh, the man exclaimed, "do you know that the patriarch has been very busy recently, and he is not staying in the clan. Since your brilliant performance at the double dragon meeting, many great empires have already begun to offer us olive branches to settle in them. Some of them are places where only the first three schools can enter. The patriarch is very happy these days. He has gone out to discuss the settlement with the royal families of the major empires. "


    The body is slightly stagnant, Zhuo fan turns his head to look at him, evil strange smile: "that is to say, now the patriarch is not in?"


    "Er That''s it In a daze, the disciple nodded.


    Corner of the mouth across a strange arc, Zhuo fan clearly nodded: "ha ha It''s just right. It''s much more convenient. "


    With that, Zhuo fan strode to the inner door, leaving only the disciple confused for a while, and the zhanger monk couldn''t feel his head!


    What does housekeeper Zhuo mean? It''s so weird


    Dangdang!


    A clear sound of the bell ring through the whole clan, all the elders worship are startled, do not know why to rush to the direction of the inner door hall.


    "His grandmother, who the hell is ringing the bell to summon elders to worship and discuss affairs? The double dragon association has just ended, and it has only been idle for two days. What''s the big deal? We need to discuss it all. " An elder, with a sad face, rushed to the ancestral gate. His face was full of three big characters of reluctance.


    Another offering came up in front of him and chuckled: "you''re stupid. Now that the patriarch is not here, only the great offering has this power in the whole clan. However, the great sacrifice has always lived in a secluded place, and has never rung this bell, but there is still a person who has no authority... ""Stone offering?" The elder couldn''t help but shake his head: "their inner door has been completely defeated. The elders in our elite mixed service room are now twice as many as them. What else does he want to do? Do you want to usurp power and seize the throne when the patriarch is not there? "


    However, he shrugged his shoulders, and the priest was also critical of his eyebrows: "who knows, ha ha Now, though, he has no strength


    All the elders worship, are moving toward the inner door hall, eyes are flashing with confused color.


    Stone offering in their own courtyard, eyebrows deep frown, sigh. His side, is to follow his lover, green scorpion is waiting by.


    "Green scorpion, those guys I''ve already contacted you! " Lifting his eyes and glancing at him, Shi Gong murmured.


    Bowing down to worship, green scorpion solemnly said: "report to master, they have all agreed to wait for an accident here!"


    "Well, what happened? If all the people have run away, what else can we do? "


    With a sneer, Shi Gong Feng shook his head: "there are people in the world who regard fame and wealth as dung. When they brush their clothes, they can hide their merits and fame."! Zhuo fan, Zhuo fan, are you really so noble that you leave here after finishing your work and ignore your bright future? Or You have seen through the dangerous situation here. If a gentleman does not stand under the dangerous wall, the meritorious official will retreat? "


    Shi Gong couldn''t help but smile bitterly. The moment that he had been waiting for finally came, but suddenly he was dumbfounded, which made him unable to use it. He was really melancholy.


    Green scorpion is watching, but also helpless, sighing that Zhuo fan is always so unexpected and unpredictable


    When


    All of a sudden, the sound of Qingyang bell was introduced into his courtyard. Shigong raised his eyebrows, looked at the direction of the inner door, and frowned deeply: "evil moon is not there. Who dares to knock on the huge bell in the inner door hall except me?"


    Thinking a little under his heart, Shi Gong suddenly lifted his eyelids, and then glowed with vitality: "go, go and have a look. Maybe our plan has not been completely ruined."


    Say, two people one in front of one after the rush to the inner door!


    At the same time, the main hall of the inner gate was already crowded with people. All the elders worshipped looked at a man in the center of the hall in disbelief, who was no doubt Zhuo fan.


    The big bell in the main hall of the inner gate was also sounded by him!


    "It''s almost time for all the elders of mooce sect to offer sacrifices." Lengleng swept everyone, Zhuo fan clear throat, light way.


    Er!


    All of them were puzzled. Baigong twisted his beard and looked at Zhuo fan with a puzzled look on his face and asked, "housekeeper Zhuo, what do you mean? Originally, only the Lord and the great sacrifice could ring the bell. Although many people overstepped their authority without authorization, you are still a disciple after all. If you have something to do with us, why do you make such a big noise? "


    "Haha Bai Gong Feng, what did you mean just now? Who overstepped his authority


    As soon as Bai Gong Feng''s words fell, an elder of the Shigong sect immediately retorted: "the great offering has always seen the gods and Dragons but not the end, and there is little participation in the affairs of the clan. After that, Shi Gong Feng took care of it properly. He rang the bell to hold the inner door meeting. Why did he exceed his authority?"


    "Hum, isn''t he overstepping his authority? He''s not in his position. He''s not in charge of his affairs. Do you understand?" With a cold smile, the white offering retorted.


    The man was angry and wanted to reply, but Zhuo fan suddenly took out a bright token. The evil word in the middle stabbed people''s eyes and said coldly, "I have this. Do you think it''s ultra vires?"


    Patriarchal token?


    The pupils of his eyes could not help shrinking, and the body of all the elders was shaking immediately after offering sacrifices, and then they all worshipped: "see the Lord!"


    If there is a token, there will be no one to see!


    At the same time, the evil moon is not here. There is no tiger in the mountain. The monkey is called king. Zhuo fan immediately pretends to be a tiger: "according to the order of the Lord, all the elders of the magic policy sect are worshipped and obeyed!"


    "Yes


    With a deep bow, all present dare not have any objection.


    Looking at them coldly, Zhuo fan cried out: "from now on, all the elders of the magic policy sect worship and obey my command. There is no violation. Otherwise, it shall be dealt with according to the regulations. "


    "Yes Let''s do it again!


    "Well, now the whole clan, worshipping the disciples and elders, will follow me and go to Xuantian sect in person!"


    What?


    All of them looked at him in disbelief. He took all the elders to xuantianzong. What is he going to do? As soon as everyone left, the door was empty and suddenly ran to other people''s territory, but it was very easy to make a big deal!


    For a while, everyone hesitated and was hard to make a decision. Is this really what the patriarch meant?


    Even for Zhuo fan''s own people such as Bai Gong and Qi Gong, the look in Zhuo fan''s eyes is a little strange. The whole clan master moves together, which is too unreasonable!


    Only one person, looking at Zhuo fan, who was in a high position, issued the order that shocked everyone. His eyes showed a color of joy, but it was the stone offering that came in a hurry.Hey, hey, hey Zhuo fan, you finally come back and make such a big noise, very good!


    In this case, I will give you a hand!


    A frightening light flashed in his eyes, and Shi Gong''s mouth showed a smile like an old fox


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    "What''s going on here, and who struck the bell?"


    Pretending to be a newcomer, he didn''t know anything. Shi Gong, with a solemn and solemn face, strode forward to everyone.


    Seeing his inner master coming, an elder rushed forward to worship him, pointing to Zhuo fan and saying, "it''s Zhuo fan who takes the master''s token, rings the big bell of the inner gate and convenes the inner gate elder''s sacrifice meeting. He says that he wants to take all the elder''s disciples to offer sacrifices to xuantianzong. What''s he going to do


    "What?" Pretending to be surprised, Shi Gong looks deeply at Zhuo fan, especially the token. He is not sure.


    Zhuo fan also looked at him coldly, eyebrows trembled slightly, and the cold awn appeared in his eyes. He knew in his heart that the stone offering was the head of the inner gate. Even if Xie Wuyue was in charge himself, he would dare to contradict him, not to mention now that Xie Wuyue was not there. He only used his brand to pass the imperial edict!


    In this case, if he wants to obstruct himself from taking people away for a while, he will have a big fight with the stone offering and make an example to others.


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan''s eyes have been naked to kill. The rest of the inner elders looked at all this with a sneer and a look of disdain at Zhuo fan.


    Don''t say that you Ya is just a disciple who has made some achievements. Even if it is the patriarch himself, as long as there is a stone offering in the presence, he may not be able to make a speech!


    Take a broken brand to fake the tiger, hum, you also underestimate the power of the inner door!


    Looking at all this, the elders of Qigong and Baigong were also thinking about the benefits and losses. After a while, Zhuo fanuo and Shi Gong conflict, and they are bound to face Zhuo fan.


    Although Zhuo fan''s order is a bit abrupt and of great importance, we should act cautiously. First of all, he is the representative of the second patriarch!


    Whether it is the political power struggle of the secular court or the infighting among the worldly sects, they never recognize a word of reason, but recognize the word of kinship instead of helping it!


    Zhuo fan is the handlebar of the handyman''s room. Even if his request is unreasonable, they must support him to the end. This is the principle of competing for interests and fighting internally!


    For a moment, all the people on the scene returned to two schools and looked at it with wide eyes and small eyes. A strong smell of gunpowder filled in. During this period, a group war of tearing and forcing which lasted for the whole clan was about to break out!


    However, at this critical juncture, Shi Gong''s behavior immediately surprised everyone and confused his head. Not only the people who worshipped them could not understand it, but even the elders and worshippers in the inner door all showed their confused eyes.


    Deeply to Zhuo fan, no, it should be said that he paid homage to the sign in his hand, and Shi Gong said respectfully: "see the Lord, and obey the instructions of the Lord!"


    "Shigong, you are..." Not from a Leng, all the high-level of the inner door were not clear, so they looked at him, and even the elders and worshippers of the servants'' room were completely confused.


    How can this stone sacrifice yield so easily? When the LORD came in person, I didn''t see him so obedient, but this time


    Is it possible that Zhuo fan is really overbearing, which shocked him?


    Suddenly, all of a sudden, all of us were thinking about this strange thing, and did not know its meaning.


    Turning his head, he glared at all the people, and Shi Gong said in his righteous words: "presumptuous, since Zhuo fan is here with the master''s token, it is equivalent to the patriarch''s personal arrival. His words are the words of the Lord. Do you have any dissatisfaction? If you want to rebel, you will not succeed? "


    "I dare not!" The neck is not from a shrink, the people all suppress bend ground to lower the head.


    Zhuo fan and Qi worship them, but they look at them suspiciously! This old man, what medicine is sold in the gourd?


    He didn''t pay attention to the suspicious eyes of others. Shi Gong Feng just gave a faint smile and nodded to Zhuo fan: "ha ha ha Since this is the Lord''s intention, we should take orders from ourselves. It''s just The clan can not be left unattended. Can the elders of the inner gate be worshipped and stationed here, and the rest of the people will be taken away by steward Zhuo? "


    With a deep look at him, Zhuo fan pondered a little and nodded slightly.


    At first, he didn''t want to take the inner sect elder''s offering away. He only wanted to take away the high-level of the miscellaneous service room. Otherwise, these people would not deal with themselves, and they would be in trouble.


    However, the attitude of this stone offering today is really strange. If things are abnormal, they must be demons and have to be prevented. But what is his intention to help himself so much?


    His eyebrows trembled slightly. Zhuo fan looked at Shi Gong''s old fox smile and thought a little, but he couldn''t get the result, so he stopped thinking.


    He is in a hurry now. He doesn''t waste so much time!


    "Well, what the stone offering says is reasonable. Then the elders of the inner gate offer sacrifices and stay in the temple, and all the elders in the servants'' room will follow me. There must be no mistake." Light nodded, Zhuo fan looked to all people to drink out loud.


    They all nodded, and they all bowed. Qi Gong had doubts in their hearts, but now in order to support zhuofen, he stopped talking about it.


    It''s not hard for us to bear the burden of the sacrifice. Can our own people dismantle his platform?So Zhuo fan led the way in front of him, and all the elders worshipped him and followed him. Then he left the inner gate hall. Soon, the whole clan also began to fly, noisy, has been gathering disciples to set out!


    Looking at the bustling scene, Shi Gong couldn''t help but turn up his mouth, showing a strange arc. However, an elder beside him was puzzled and frowned: "Shigong, such a big thing, you are..."


    "It''s because of the importance of this matter that we have to let the boy be. I can''t let him run away without making any noise, ha ha..."


    When he stroked his beard gently, Shi Gong''s eyes glistened and sneered: "we''re not just going to get rid of this boy alone, even if it''s finished, but to root out all the messy things that he has left here, such as the house of miscellaneous servants and the room of elites. Otherwise, the wildfire will not burn out, and the spring wind will blow again, which will be a disaster! Now it''s better for him to die. If you want to destroy him, you must make him crazy first. This is to win the battle. Hum... "


    The eyebrows trembled slightly, and everyone did not know what they meant. Only the elder seemed to see some clues. He could not help shaking his head and sighing.


    This time, the boy really committed a taboo


    After receiving the order, the disciples of the magic CE sect quickly gathered together, especially Kui gang and yue''er, and Zhuo fan summoned them in person.


    All of a sudden, there were tens of thousands of students!


    Zhuo fan random inventory, immediately with the people set out. All of a sudden, the whole magic family was moved away and became a dead city, with less than 100 old men left behind


    Half a month later, Kuigang and Shuanger are anxiously waiting for Zhuo fan''s news. They are in a hurry to see their life and death in Chu Qingcheng. Zhuo fan doesn''t know how to go about it. How many people can be called in? All four are like ants on a hot pot!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the sky seems to be covered with black clouds, lightning and thunder in general, sounded a huge bang. A large dark cloud, black pressure to them here, that powerful power, even if it is through the hidden breath array, also let them can not help but breath.


    When I looked up, I could see that there were dark clouds. It was clear that it was a shadow of people. It was attacking them. It was tens of thousands.


    And the first person in the row, who led the flight, was Zhuo fan!


    The pupil of his eyes shrank fiercely. Kui Lang couldn''t help but look pale. He murmured: "my God, steward Zhuo, has he brought all the masters of the whole clan here? How can there be so many men and horses to help us rob women?"


    "Yes, Zhuo fan, is he in such a high position? How could your patriarch go out to fight against xuantianzong for his sake Can''t help blinking watery big eyes, Dan Er seems to be in front of a scene stunned, can not set channel.


    Frost''s two daughters are excited and proud. In the whole western state, Zhuo fan is the only one who can move out such a large team.


    Because other people do not have this power, but they are not so crazy. They will make such a big mistake for a woman, and trigger a clan war!


    But Zhuo fan is so wayward


    Whew!


    With a sound of breaking the sky, Zhuo fan first fell down. Kui Lang and they saw it and rushed to meet him. They were excited: "steward Zhuo, your face is too big. The patriarch even sent out such a big battle for you. I''m flattered to follow you!"


    "Shh!"


    However, before Kui Lang''s voice fell, Zhuo fan made a gesture of silence and raised his eyebrows: "don''t be too loud. It''s not from the evil moon sect. He''s not here. I pulled it here without authorization."


    "Ah?" Not from a Leng, Kui Lang brain instant a cold sweat.


    "What''s more, these people don''t know what I''m pulling them for. Don''t say anything later. I''ll explain to them!" Slightly to the four people pick eyebrows, Zhuo fan does not feel a sneer.


    However, they were completely shocked, especially Kui Lang, who was already shocked.


    Housekeeper Zhuo, you cheated them here without telling them anything. If they knew that we were asking them to help us rob women, would they not eat us alive?


    Suddenly, Kui Lang''s face was full of bitterness, and he was almost crying. Among the people, there was his master, who was against him and Han Qianying Now I know that for the sake of Qianying, I have to launch two wars. I don''t know how angry I am


    It seemed to see what he was thinking. Zhuo fan patted him on the shoulder and said, "do you want to save your woman?"


    "Yes


    "How much do you think?"


    "Go through fire and water Kui Lang said solemnly.


    Slightly nodded, Zhuo fan did not feel a light smile: "this is not over, a moment to see me!"


    A wise light flashed in his eyes, and Zhuo fan turned his head and went to worship the sect elders who were gradually falling down. His body was full of arrogance.Looking at him like this, everyone is dazed, especially quelang. He seems to realize that Zhuofan is different from them now.


    Even if they have been firm, there will be all kinds of hesitation, but Zhuofan identified the road will go on. Therefore, Zhuo fan now, as a disciple, is in charge of most of the elders and offerings of the magic cezong


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    Cough, cough, cough!


    After clearing his throat slightly, Zhuo fan coldly swept to all the elders present to offer sacrifices. He felt a sense of awe inspiring: "ladies and gentlemen, we stop here first because I have to let you understand what we are going to Xuantian sect for. If we have a plan in mind, we can act as well. "


    Eyebrows can not help but shake, everyone in the heart qi Deng for a moment, face solemn down.


    Originally, they guessed that the whole sect master was out of the ordinary, but seeing Zhuo fan''s serious face now, he couldn''t help but sink in his heart. It seems that this situation is really serious!


    For a moment, all the people are staring at Zhuo fan tightly, not a word!


    "Our purpose of going to Xuantian sect this time is..." His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo fan pondered a little. Suddenly, his pupils congealed and he cried out: "take the xuantianzong and teach them a good lesson!"


    What?


    Surprised, the crowd immediately exclaimed in disbelief, especially the leader Bai Gong Feng and others: "steward Zhuo, this This situation is too big. A slight friction between the nine sects is harmless. But if there is no reasonable explanation for attacking zongmen, it''s hard to say! At that time, the Shuanglong courtyard may also step in and impose heavy punishment on the clan. However, no one can afford this responsibility. Even the patriarch, it''s the same! "


    Feel to touch the nose, Zhuo fan does not agree.


    Why? Do you think it''s robbing women for me? Who the hell is willing to work for me?


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, this Is that what the Lord meant? " Qi Gong took a look at Kui Lang in the distance and understood what was going on. He seemed to have guessed some clues. He asked: "if there is no legitimate reason for the Lord''s intention, we''d better go back to the house. Nothing happened.". If something goes wrong, we can''t afford it! "


    After a deep look at Zhuo fan, Qi Gong seems to have some meaning, but also has the meaning of exhortation.


    As if to remind Zhuo fan, Zhuo housekeeper, just a woman, not worth taking such a big risk. It''s too late for us to stop now. Let''s take it as if nothing happened, lest we lose ourselves in the end.


    Qi Gong''s words were good intentions and did not reveal Zhuo fan''s intention, which left him the greatest face. But who was Zhuo fan? Did he give up so easily?


    With a cold smile, Zhuo fan snorted, and a pair of electric lights swept people''s eyes. He said coldly: "you know, why didn''t I tell you why I brought you out? It is because they are afraid of the flow of stone worship, which will hinder the attack on xuantianzong. Why, because they are afraid that if this war is defeated, all they have will be destroyed. But we are not afraid, because we are from scratch. All we have is in the future, never in the present! "


    The body did not feel a shock, people look at each other, are a solemn expression. In particular, those servants'' room disciples are full of sonorous color.


    "There are many details about the first battle of the double dragon meeting. I didn''t ask the three worshippers to tell you that I was afraid that you would act impulsively!"


    With a long sigh, Zhuo fan suddenly became sad: "in fact, our performance this time has reached a higher position. It is because this xuantianzong calculated us, and we lost our personal battle, so we regret that we have no chance to go to the three schools."


    What, is it?


    Not from a daze, all the elders began to whisper, their faces full of anger.


    Zhuo fan squinted at Yang Sha and roared: "Yang Sha worship, don''t you think so?"


    "Yes, yes..." Head not from a shrink, Yang Sha hastily nodded. In fact, Zhuo fan discussed this matter with the public and pressed it down. He went back to report the good news and not the bad news, and expanded his achievements.


    This is the idea of Yang Sha, Zhuo fan does not want to be implicated in Chu Qing City. But unexpectedly, xuantianzong even started to attack Chu Qingcheng. In order to stimulate hatred, he also disclosed this matter.


    Yang Sha is not clear, so, hurry to follow the voice and answer!


    His face was gloomy and terrible. Zhuo fan gnawed his teeth and said, "the LORD was very angry when he heard this. The consequences are very serious! Xuantianzong used to belong to three schools with us. Now we are about to enter the Third Sect. Can''t we humiliate and despise them? Therefore, the patriarch sent me out for a month and went to them to shame them. That is to say, I will go to get a good performance and raise my Zongwei. "


    It suddenly dawned on all of them that steward Zhuo left, not as the rumors outside, but as ordered by the patriarch!


    "But Just after I went to xuantianzong, I had a great discovery. "


    However, Zhuo fan''s words turned and continued to flicker: "it even wants to unite with tianxingzong, the outmoded zhongsan sect, to join hands to suppress us and secretly poison us. When I heard this news, I immediately reported to the patriarch that the two elders who were still pursued by them wanted to kill me. However, the strength of my friends naturally killed them


    What?


    This time, all the elders offered sacrifices at the right time and burst into a pot of rage. The xuantianzong is too presumptuous. In the double dragon meeting, we''ll forget the Yin. Now we want to kill our meritorious officials. We should teach a good lesson.Otherwise, it thought that we were good at bullying!


    Seeing all these angry faces, Zhuo fan began to correct the name of the action: "the LORD was very angry when he heard about this. He wished that he would come to teach them a lesson. But as you all know, the patriarch is now negotiating with the great empires. If we are suppressed by the two clans, our reputation will be affected. Therefore, the patriarch instructed us to start first. We can''t do tianxingzong or his younger brother. "


    "So, the Lord gave me a token to take full responsibility for it. Even at the risk of being heavily punished by the Shuanglong courtyard, we should also play our prestige. We are already in the middle three schools, so we can''t be bullied by others. This war will be the first to lay a solid foundation for our three schools. As long as xuantianzong does not destroy the sect, what if we are severely punished? At that time, I said that even if my two thousand stone Holy Spirit stone was abandoned and returned to the double dragon house, I would help me live and become famous in the western state! "


    "Well, steward Zhuo is a disciple of the clan, but he is righteous. You said that. What else can we say? Do it, fuck him


    As soon as Zhuo fan''s voice fell, someone immediately drank and applauded. Then, all the people were excited, and the sound of killing was shocking. They wanted to kill xuantianzong completely.


    Kui Lang looked at him, but he was totally stupid. The housekeeper Zhuo talked nonsense and really brought the fighting spirit of the old zongmen to a climax. Even if the patriarch suddenly ordered them to return to the sect, they would probably not do it, and vowed to trample the xuantianzong to the end!


    However, they can''t believe that these old guys are also farsighted old guys. How can they be easily used by Zhuo fan?


    However, how do they know that Zhuo fan has just made a move to attack the heart!


    In order to make people willing to work hard for you, it is necessary to have advantages, such as smashing, smashing, robbing and burning xuantianzong. In addition, it needs a legitimate reason, and the order of the patriarch is the most legitimate reason. Secondly, some people are carrying a black pot. Zhuo fan was in charge of the whole thing, and said that he would take out two thousand Holy Spirit stones to do it. Obviously, he would recite it. Finally, he would unite with one voice, share a common hatred against the enemy, and mobilize people''s emotions.


    Zhuo fan has done everything. Every elder has no worries. Even if he has doubts in his heart, he will not think so much.


    Because of their worries, Zhuofan has helped them think about it and solve it. The next thing they have to do is to help Zhuo fan recover the woman under his command!


    Whoa!


    Take a long breath, Zhuo fan mouth across a strange arc.


    Dan looked at all this with complete stupidity. It turns out that this mouth full of running trains, saying that there is no, can also call on people to help save people!


    "Well, if I didn''t know something about it, even I would believe what he said. It was just like the real thing. Ha ha..." Helpless shake his head, Qi Gong a wry smile.


    Yang Sha frowned and said strangely, "isn''t that token used by this boy when he is in charge of the disciples of the double dragon meeting? How could it be that Wu Yue asked him to attack xuantianzong


    Yang Sha is suspicious in his heart and looks suspicious. Several other disciples who have attended the double dragon meeting also heard the loopholes in this impassioned speech. However, they are Zhuofan''s people, so they don''t go to expose him.


    All of a sudden, many masters of the magic strategy sect were still confused before. At this time, the crowd was excited and there were shouts of killing. They were completely killed. Just take them to xuantianzong!


    Seeing that Zhuo fan''s determination could not be stopped, Qi Gong pondered a little and yelled out loud. It was better to give some constructive suggestions, and then he called out: "steward Zhuo, xuantianzong is about the same size as our magic strategy sect, but we are not fully mobilized now. The other side is fighting at the main field, and the formation is based on the boundary. It''s hard for us to get down there


    Hearing this, the crowd is also a lag, immediately stopped the noise, Ning eyebrow contemplation.


    What Qi Gong said is true!


    His eyebrows trembled slightly, and Zhuo fan''s mouth crossed a mysterious arc. Just then, between the void in the distance, another piece of dark clouds pressed down on them. At the same time, there was a familiar voice ringing through his ears: "brother Zhuo, we are here to help you!"


    Who is it?


    With a shake of eyebrows, all the people of the magic CE clan turned their heads to look at it, but they saw the same people and horses that could not be seen from the distance, and were flying towards them.


    The first one, with a handsome face, was about 20 years old, but he was heroic and had the style of a king.


    Zhuo fan looked at the man gradually, his face did not feel a soft, chuckle out: "grow up, sea of clouds!"


    Yes, this is the Luo family. They come from Tianyu empire!


    "A cloud piercing arrow, thousands of troops will meet each other!"


    With a flash in his eyes, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha ha Now that we have enough manpower, the two teams of Laozi have joined hands successfully! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    One after another, black shadows fell like meteors and rainstorms. Luo Yunhai was the first to come to Zhuo fan. Looking at this familiar face, he said excitedly, "brother Zhuo, long time no see. How are you recently?"


    "Not bad!"


    Zhuo fan gently patted Luo Yunhai''s shoulder, nodded his head lightly, and praised: "very good. With the bearing of the head of the family, I''m relieved. If you want to come to the Luo family, you should be able to manage it well! "


    Slowly shaking his head, Luo Yunhai said modestly: "where, all are the good foundation left by brother Zhuo. With Zhuge housekeeper and the three of them looking after me, I don''t have much to worry about! "


    "Ha ha The most important way for a head of a family is to manage and employ people. If you are devoted to everything in your family, you are not qualified! "


    Shaking his head with a smile, Zhuo fan sighed: "ZHUGE Changfeng, the three of them, are called the three wisdom stars in the universe, which are not in vain. With them on your side, I really have nothing to worry about! "


    His eyebrows trembled, and Luo Yunhai said in a hurry: "but brother Zhuo, I still hope you can come back. The position of the chief housekeeper of the Luo family has always been vacant for you. Even if it is the housekeeper of Zhuge, he does not dare to overstep it. He only serves as the second housekeeper and keeps a seat for you. When will you come back? "


    "Will I go back and be a housekeeper?" Zhuo fan looked at Luo Yunhai in a strange way and said with a smile, "my present status is soaring. If you hire me back..."


    Not from a Leng, Luo Yunhai deeply looked at Zhuo fan, but also vaguely winked: "Hey, hey My brother-in-law''s seat is free for you, or... "


    "Well, forget it, I''ll be the housekeeper." Zhuo fan shook his head helplessly: "I have a wife. This time I send jade slips to ask you to help. I just want to rescue my wife, and then we can go back to Luo''s home together."


    "Really?"


    At the moment, I was overjoyed when luoyunhai arrived. At this time, another rather rough voice suddenly sounded behind him: "housekeeper Zhuo, you are finally coming back. We have been looking forward to this moment, but it has been a long time!"


    The heart moved, Zhuo fan looked up, but he saw a familiar face, and was looking at himself with tears in his eyes. He was the number one confidant of his own, and he was no doubt shocked.


    At this moment, he is already a master of the six levels of emptiness, a strong momentum, because of the excitement, can not stop to send out. He forced some weak practitioners to retreat.


    He was surrounded by old friends such as Qiu Yanhai, xueqingjian, the two saints of heaven and earth, as well as dozens of virtual experts. Although he was a stranger, he looked at Zhuo fan with great respect.


    "Mr. Li, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Thank you for your help this time." With a deep look at them, Zhuo fan respectfully clasped his fist and said thanks.


    "Housekeeper Zhuo is very polite. This is what I have to do!" all the people said


    "Well, then you are welcome to join me in the Xuantian sect." Eyes a congealed, Zhuo fan again clasped fist, big drink out.


    All of the Luo family bowed together, and their voice shook the sky: "never die!"


    Under the heart not aware of a Lin, all the people of the magic CE clan all looked at these people with astonishment in their eyes. Who are these people? Obviously, there are less than 40 virtual experts among them. But when Zhuo fan told them to go to the next sect, none of them was hesitant. All of them were impassioned, regardless of their own safety.


    Even if they want to fight this war, they have to look ahead and look back, but these people


    Their eyes narrowed slightly, and the crowd looked at Zhuo fan''s solemn face again. They lingered for a long time between the two. They all breathed with admiration.


    This is the family of housekeeper Zhuo. As expected, the trust between them is like a golden lock, which will not change for a thousand years. They didn''t ask Zhuo fan why to fight, how to fight, how the other side''s strength is, just Zhuo fan''s words, so go all out to support him.


    It can be seen how lofty he is in their minds.


    It is no wonder that the housekeeper Zhuo would rather give up the bright future of the magic CE Zong and go home.


    This family is really worth it


    Looking at each other, Yang Sha, Qi Gong and others are all full of admiration!


    "Daddy


    All of a sudden, another childish voice appeared in the sky. All of them were stunned and looked at it together. However, a red light flashed away and appeared in front of them in an instant. It was a child of six or seven years old.


    However, such a child can fly in the air, and his faint and powerful momentum shows that he has become a master of transforming the void, which can not help but frighten the people of the magic policy sect. How does this boy practice? It''s against the heaven.


    Only Zhuo fan and Luo family know that this is their first monster in the universe, invincible urchin, ancient three links. Zhuo fan no matter how strong, no matter how strange, can only rank second!


    But what does it matter? They are father and son!"Daddy


    With a dull sound, Gu San straight ran into Zhuo fan''s arms and cried out excitedly. Zhuo fan also slightly nodded his head and said with a light smile: "boy, you are finally here. I''m afraid that old guy won''t let you go!"


    "How come, even if uncle doesn''t let me come, my father has something to do, and I''ll come here if I run away, hehe..." Without a laugh, Gu Santong seemed to have not seen Zhuo fan for a long time. He rolled in his arms and refused to come out.


    Zhuo fan is also happy with the joy of the father and son, teasing and laughing with him.


    However, all the people of the magic CE sect have been dumbfounded when they look at all this. Zhuo fan, the monster, has a son who is six or seven years old? This


    This is really a family. If you don''t go into a family, you''re a freak!


    Shaking his head with a bitter smile, people are not sure why!


    Eh?


    All of a sudden, Gu San Tong asked, pointing to the two saints of heaven and earth: "Why are you two not dead? I was so miserable that I even dare to appear in front of me. How can I kill you? Hum


    Huaizhuo will step on three enemies to death. Heaven and earth two sacred hearts under a tight, do not feel hastily back a step, the head is full of cold sweat instantly.


    The strength of this little monster, they are very afraid of it!


    "Xiaosanzi, they are my people, and I have taught them a lesson for you. Forget the past gratitude and resentment!" Fortunately, Zhuo fan has been grasping the ancient three links, and hastens to explain.


    In a daze, Gu Santong looked at Zhuo fan and the two saints of heaven and earth, who had been busy nodding his head. Finally, he nodded clearly: "hum, you are smart. You should take refuge in my father. If it wasn''t for my father''s face, the previous accounts, hum, hum, hum..."


    With a cold smile, Gu San and the two saints of heaven and earth raised their fists like a demonstration. When they saw this, they looked at each other with bitter smiles and lamented in their hearts.


    Little ancestor, it was you who bullied us all the time. You always looked domineering and asked us to settle accounts. He was just as unreasonable as your father.


    No, more unreasonable than your father!


    The corner of the mouth is not from a shriveled, heaven and earth two saints helplessly look at the father and son, although just righteous father and son, but this heart is really interlinked!


    "Well, let''s talk less. We should discuss how to attack xuantianzong."


    Finally, after a long parting and reuniting, Zhuo fan''s face was su and he entered the main topic: "cloud sea, how many people have you brought?"


    Holding his fist solemnly, Luo Yunhai said: "I have brought all the fighting power of Luo League, except for the four tigers in Tianyu guarding the border, Yan Lao refining alchemy and Zhuge housekeeper performing their respective duties. Among them, 50 experts, 5000 gods and 100000 Flying Tigers have arrived in Qi! "


    Hearing this, many elders of the magic CE sect worshipped Qi qizha tongue.


    It''s really rare for a simple secular family to call together the practitioners of fifty transformations and five thousand gods to illuminate the realm! Is this our agent in Tianyu? It''s amazing!


    "Well, in this way, the manpower gap is made up. Then next, how to avoid the opponent''s home advantage, straight into the Yellow Dragon


    With a flash of essence in his eyes, Zhuo fan waved to both parties, and all of them gathered together to listen to his secret strategy. Can''t help, all people are in front of a bright, incredible look at Zhuo fan


    Two months later, in a dark chamber of xuantianzong, the chain outside the door was opened and the heavy iron door was moved away with a creak.


    A noble childe with a strange face and silk robes came to this dark place, but it was xuantianzong''s young master, Xuan Shaoyu, no doubt.


    In this dark place, there are three women sitting on the floor. In addition to Chu Qingcheng and Shui ruohua, there is a young woman in her thirties. Her eyebrows are like far away and her face is like peach blossom. Although she looks pale, she still has charm!


    "Elder martial sister Qianying, why do you think you need this There was a strange face in the corner of his mouth. Xuan Shaoyu sneered and said, "right now, your punishment of banning foot and face wall is coming. It''s about to be involved in this matter. You are no longer a virgin, and I will not ask for your blood. Why do you have more trouble? "


    Raising her eyes and glancing at him, the young woman said with a sneer: "Shaoyu, I grew up watching you grow up. I thought you would be different from your father, but I didn''t expect that Well, your demons are heavier than your father. Your father loves his son, and why are you? "


    "My father, the master of Xuantian sect, is not your master. You say that as if you don''t recognize the master! "


    With a slight hum, Xuan Shaoyu gave a noncommittal smile, and then looked deeply at the peerless face of Chu Qingcheng. He was a bit bewildered and said, "all I have is for love! Qingcheng junior sister, half a year has come, that person has not come, you should fulfill your promise. Don''t worry, I won''t suck your spirit. I''ll hold it this time. I still want to be with you, forever! "


    With a slight eyebrow, Chu Qingcheng glanced at him and whispered: "he will come. Since he said that he would give me a reply for half a year, he would certainly come. If he didn''t come, he must have been stopped by you. I''ll stick to it until he comes to me! ""Well, the devil and the devil do not stand together. How dare he enter my orthodox sect as a villain?"


    "The devil? Ha ha I don''t know who you''re talking about Raise one''s head to glance at him, cold thousand shadow sarcastic voice.


    As soon as his face was angry, Xuan Shaoyu clenched his fists tightly, and the intention of killing in his eyes flashed naked. But before he could do it, a disciple came running to him in a panic and bowed down and said, "little Lord, there is someone outside the sect who asked to see him. The man said that he belonged to the magic CE sect and was named Zhuo fan!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    "Zhuo fan?"


    The pupils of his eyes shrank violently. Xuan Shaoyu was shocked: "this demon madman, he has the courage to break into our Xuantian sect?"


    Hearing this, the three girls could not help but be stunned, especially in the eyes of Chu Qingcheng.


    After a deep look at Chu Qingcheng, Han Qianying couldn''t help smiling and nodding: "younger martial sister, your one is very good. It''s worth it just for him to explore xuantianzong for you alone."


    "But I''m still not satisfied. I want to hear the answer he wants to say to me." Corner of the mouth across a light arc, Chu Qingcheng long spit out a turbid gas, eyes exude a faint soft light.


    Water ruohua looked at all of this, but did not feel some envy: "younger martial sister, would like to have a heart, white head does not leave. Believe in the answer he gave you, and you will be satisfied... "


    "Enough!"


    Before water ruohua finished, Xuan Shaoyu snorted angrily, and said with disdain: "the devil road is merciless. He is a devil''s road gangster. Why should he stay with Qingcheng''s younger martial sister? His rhetoric is just to deceive Qingcheng''s younger sister. I will never let Qingcheng be hoodwinked by such a shameless maniac again! "


    Frowning slightly, shuiruohua looked helplessly at Xuan Shaoyu and sighed, "little brother, why do you become so? You are narrow-minded and selfish. You were not like that before


    "Well, I changed? I think it''s you who have changed. In the past, you were pure and clean, and you were irreconcilable with the evil way, but now you are one by one interested in the evil way and are falling into it. " After biting his teeth hard, Xuan Shaoyu''s pupils became red and furious: "if you change, you''ll forget it, but you''ll pull Qingcheng to sink together. I''ll never let this kind of thing continue!"


    His eyelids trembled. Han Qianying looked at his crazy appearance. He sighed helplessly and turned to shuiruohua: "forget it, younger martial sister. Now he is possessed of the evil spirit. He is more possessed than the people in the evil way. He can''t wake up. His father should know that, but what? To his own son, can he really eliminate the devil and defend the way? Otherwise, he would not be so indulgent in this boy


    "Well, his father''s demons have already been planted, otherwise they would not have gone far away to drag Qingcheng''s younger sister into this quagmire. Xuantianzong is no longer a righteous sect any more... "


    Hearing this, water ruohua does not feel sad, but shake his head and sigh.


    Xuantianzong was the place where he grew up. He always adhered to the right way for a long time. However, he did not know when it was so rotten that the darkness behind the light was even more terrible than the evil way.


    Her heart was half cold at the thought of it.


    Looking at the three men, especially Chu Qingcheng coldly, Xuan Shaoyu said with a sneer: "younger martial sister Qingcheng, do you think Zhuo fan came to my xuantianzong alone, and I will let him go safely?"


    "Otherwise how, he is the sweet pastry of the magic policy clan, what do you want him to do?" Eyebrows a pick, Chu Qingcheng disdain to smile.


    "There are many ways for him to stay here forever. Younger martial sister, don''t underestimate me!"


    "You can''t fight him. I advise you not to provoke him, so as not to kill Qing Qing!" Did not go to see him again, Chu Qingcheng faint voice.


    The heart does not feel a stagnation, Xuan Shaoyu''s face more angry. Chu Qingcheng''s indifferent attitude clearly despised him.


    As a result, he could not help but grasp his fists tightly. He seemed to have made up his mind in his eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, "younger martial sister, wait and see. I''ll let him climb in front of me like a dog, and then let you see who is the final winner!"


    "Somebody


    "Yes With a big drink, the herald disciple beside Xuan Shaoyu bowed down.


    "Does Zhuo fan come alone? Is there anyone else around you?" His eyes narrowed slightly, and Xuan Shaoyu said coldly.


    Bowing down again, the disciple solemnly said: "Qizhi childe, in addition to him, he has an entourage, the name of Kui Lang, only these two people!"


    "Oh, Kui Lang, isn''t this sister Qianying''s date? Ha ha... "


    With a sneer, Xuan Shaoyu looked at Han Qianying with a look of evil: "when elder martial sister Qianying just praised the lovesickness people in the city, I don''t have to belittle myself. The Kui wolf, however, because of the relationship between senior sister Qianying and senior sister Qianying, he gave us a game at the double dragon meeting at the risk of being severely punished by the clan. Otherwise, we would not be able to suppress the momentum of the magic CE Zong in the personal war. Now that he has come, elder martial sister Qianying would like to see this old lover


    Eyelids can not help shaking, cold thousand shadow body a shock, deep look at Xuan Shaoyu there.


    A strange smile crossed the corner of his mouth, and Xuan Shaoyu''s face was full of madness. He said in a soft voice: "don''t worry. I''ll let elder martial sister bury him in person. Ha ha ha..."


    With that, Xuan Shaoyu had already taken a laugh and left. When the heavy iron door touched, it was closed again. Han Qianying was clenching his fists. He looked at the dark gate anxiously and sweetly in his heart.Anxiety is the secret blame Kui Lang, why this guy is so ignorant of death and wants to come to xuantianzong; sweetness is also a joy in his heart. For so many years, he still remembers himself and has not wasted his time here suffering for him for 20 years!


    Knowing what she was thinking, Chu Qingcheng took a look at her and showed a safe smile: "elder martial sister, please don''t worry, there is Zhuo fan around him, he will be OK!"


    "Is your man really capable of protecting himself in Xuantian clan?" Eyebrow slightly a shake, cold thousand shadow a face surprised color.


    Although she admired Zhuofan''s courage, it was hard to believe that he had such strength. How to say, xuantianzong master is like a cloud. Once he enters the boundary, he will be unable to escape.


    They are very difficult to keep, how to protect the wolf?


    Although she also knew that Zhuo fan was highly respected in the mence sect and could come here on behalf of the clan, Xuan Shaoyu was already possessed of a deep evil spirit. How could she avoid the conflict between the two schools?


    I''m afraid that the young master has the intention to get rid of them at all costs. In this way, no one can save them


    Looking at Han Qianying''s still tense face, Chu Qingcheng smiles and comforts him: "don''t worry. I understand Zhuo fan''s temperament and never suffer losses. So far, no matter what kind of opponent I face, I have never seen him lose. I believe that this time, he is also prepared to come! "


    In the eye flashed the inexplicable essence light, Chu Qingcheng a face of self-confidence.


    Han Qianying looks at her reassuring face, and is dazed. Chu Qingcheng''s trust in Zhuo fan is unconditional. Water ruohua saw, also slightly nodded, looked to cold thousand shadow advised: "elder martial sister, you don''t worry, that Zhuo fan I have seen, not ordinary people. Kui Lang should be safe with him! "


    After a deep look at the two girls, Han Qianying saw that they all said so, so he could only take a deep breath and calm down for a while!


    Now she only prays in her heart. Zhuo fan, a legendary wonder who only hears his name and has never met before, can really turn the decadent into a miracle. She is safe and quiet in Xuantian sect, and can guarantee his wife to leave safely


    Hum!


    Outside the xuantianzong, an invisible space wave flashed by. Suddenly, an entrance appeared in the void. Zhuo fan and Kui Lang were waiting outside quietly. Suddenly, someone came out of there and rushed to meet him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have been waiting for you for a long time. Please come into the hall and have a talk." He was a disciple of xuantianzong, who was famous in tianxuanjing. When he came to the two, he bowed down and said respectfully. He could not see any hostility.


    Eyebrows do not feel a pick, Zhuo fan two people look at each other, are under the heart secretly smile.


    Xuantianzong''s sword was hidden in his smile. It was clear that he wanted to hold a Hongmen banquet. However, they were not afraid, because they knew that there were tigers in the mountains, and they preferred tiger mountains.


    With the same respectful fist, Zhuo fan and Zhuo fan both smile and say in unison, "thank you for leading the way."


    So, the disciple worshipped again, then turned back and walked forward. Zhuo fan and his disciples followed closely.


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, they didn''t do anything outside the door of the clan. They clearly wanted to close the door and beat the dog. They were not going to keep us alive!" Kui Lang followed, while whispering to Zhuo fan.


    Zhuo fan smiles and nods, and says in a secret voice: "yes, since they have all started against Qingcheng and know the purpose of my coming here, they even let us in. They have already explained that they want to kill us all, and will not give the magic CE sect face. Well, we don''t need to be polite. We can do a lot of work in a moment. It''s just that before you fight, you have to make sure they are safe! "


    "Yes, we can''t have any hostages in their hands to threaten us!" In the eye fine awn a flash, the Kui wolf also slightly nodded, the heart next one Lin.


    Soon, they came to a magnificent hall. Under the guidance of the disciple, Zhuo fan and others entered the hall. However, they saw a skinny old man with white beard sitting in the middle of the hall. His eyes were bright and dignified.


    When the disciple saw the old man, he immediately bowed down and said, "see the master, the two distinguished guests have already arrived!"


    "Go down!" With a wave of his hand, the Xuanzong master''s voice went out, and the disciple worshipped again, and he retreated happily. Only Zhuo fan, Kui Lang and Xuanzong are left in the hall!


    After a deep look at Zhuo fan, the Xuanzong master''s eye flashed and nodded slightly: "Zhuo fan, it''s really you!"


    "Why, master Xuanzong A pick eyebrows, Zhuo fan chuckles.


    He nodded lightly, and Xuanzong said: "ten years ago, in order to prepare for the double dragon meeting in Tianyu Empire, I chose to leave Qingcheng of Chu, and Xie Wuyue chose you. Originally, I also laughed that the price he paid was too high for the loss. I didn''t expect that you were so outstanding at the double dragon meeting. You are famous in Xizhou. It seems that I have lost sight of you. The master of evil sect is unique


    "Ha ha Praise the Emperor Xuanzong When Zhuo fan worships from afar, Zhuo fan chuckles, but he laughs secretly. This old man is really respectable. What is Shuanglong''s apprenticeship? Is it clear that he is looking for medicine for your son? When I don''t know?


    Hum, hypocrite!


    Disdain to curl his mouth, Zhuo fan and Kui wolf look at each other, is a burst of contempt under the heart


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    Slightly pondered for a while, Xuanzong''s face was indifferent, and he made a faint voice: "I just don''t know if you come to my family. What''s your business?"


    "Why, didn''t you hear about it?"


    A eyebrow, Zhuo fan sneered: "I and Qingcheng are from Tianyu, have known each other for a long time. Previously, she owed her a definite reply, but failed to do so. At this point, Shuanglong will fulfill her promise in the second half of the year


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Xuanzong''s face suddenly cooled down. He asked, "but the love between men and women?"


    "Well, the Emperor Xuanzong is really a person who has come here, and that''s exactly the case." A shake of eyebrows, Zhuo fan immediately nodded and laughed. Kui wolf in the side, is a puff, cover mouth chuckle.


    Touch!


    With a loud noise, Xuanzong master clapped the table and immediately stood up and scolded: "Zhuo fan, you are now a disciple of the magic chess sect. If you come to discuss the two schools on behalf of the magic strategy sect, Xuantian sect will naturally treat each other with courtesy. However, there are also rules in our clan. The disciples are not allowed to make friends with the followers of the evil way, let alone love between men and women. Do you mean to despise the dignity of our clan by talking about it openly with me


    "Come on, take it."


    "Yes


    At the command of Emperor Xuanzong, the hall was surrounded by eight convenient people, all of whom were disciples of Tianxuan.


    See this scene, Zhuo fan heart a burst of sneer.


    Is the Xuanzong master ignorant of his achievements in the double dragon meeting? It''s hard to win even the master of virtual state, let alone these.


    When he yelled and drank, so many people swarmed in, which was clearly arranged. The purpose is not to capture him, but to force them to do so.


    This Xuanzong master knew that he killed the first disciple of the magic CE sect just by making an offensive remark, which is absolutely unreasonable. However, if the first disciple started to kill people in xuantianzong, it would be totally different.


    Killing is worth your life. What''s more, you still commit murder in other people''s territory. In this way, it''s reasonable for people to cut you in thousands of pieces. Shuanglong academy can''t say a fault for intervening.


    The old fox, as expected, intended to kill them!


    In the eye fine awn a flash, Zhuo fan heart cold smile, but did not start the meaning. Kui Lang looked at him calmly. At the same time, he glanced at Zhuo fan''s eyes, full of admiration.


    Sure enough, all this was expected by housekeeper Zhuo. The old man really tried to lure and kill him. First seduce oneself and others out of killers, and then send experts to surround them and make a justifiable statement of eliminating demons and defending the way.


    Fortunately, this time he came with housekeeper Zhuo. Otherwise, if he was his own, he would be killed by others, and the clan would not be able to stand out for himself.


    Think of here, Kui Lang looks to Zhuo fan''s face more admiration!


    "Slow down!"


    He raised his hand slowly, and Zhuo fan cried out: "Lord Xuanzong, you should have known the purpose of our coming here. You don''t have to pretend like this. Let''s open the window and talk about a business. "


    His eyes were slightly empty. Emperor Xuanzong saw that Zhuo fan and Zhuo fan were so calm that they were surrounded by the crowd, but they still had no intention of doing anything. Knowing that their intention had been seen through by the other party, Xuanzong gently waved his hand and made a faint voice: "everyone, stop and disperse!"


    As soon as the words fell, the crowd that those disciples swept over suddenly stagnated, then spread backward like a ebb tide, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Here, again, there are only three people left!


    "It''s worthy of being the steward of Zhuo Da who stirred up the storm of Tianyu Empire, and then became famous in Shuanglong club. It''s really not simple!" After taking a deep look at Zhuo fan, Xuanzong master nodded slightly and praised: "if an ordinary disciple of the sect talks to me like this, I must think he farts. But since steward Zhuo has said so, I''m a little interested. What business can you talk to me about? "


    Zhuo fan chuckled and said, "master Xuanzong, xuantianzong''s Double Dragons will lose this time. It seems that they have not made much profit!"


    "Ha ha It can''t be said that it''s too unsuccessful. It''s just like the previous one! " In his eyes flashed a wise fine awn. Xuanzong Master seemed to have smelled something, and said faintly, "Zhuo fan, what do you want to say?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I''ve been thinking about Xuanzong all the time, and the magic CE sect and the Xuantian sect have never dealt with each other. At present, there are ten thousand Holy Spirit stones as the foundation for the development of mence sect, but Xuantian sect is poor. A hundred years later, the magic CE Zong soared into the sky, while the Xuantian sect still did not move forward. Even if there are a few more circles of double dragon Association, do you think that with the strength of your clan, can there be a chance to reverse? What is the probability of such a big reversal of our magic CE sect? Then With the nature of our patriarch, maybe we have to... "


    Speaking of this, Zhuo fan didn''t feel evil and gave a smile, and looked at the Kui wolf on one side: "let''s have a look, don''t you?"? Ha ha... "


    "Well, steward Zhuo, you think our Lord too well. And then he''ll be finished with more than a single stroke? If he had ever dared to offend him, he would not have to step back one by one. "


    "Yes, yes, you have been in the clan for a long time, and you know the master''s temperament, ha ha..." He patted quewolf on the shoulder, and Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing.Kui Lang looked at him, but also followed with laughter!


    Xuanzong was staring at them, but his cheek jerked violently. He said coldly, "Zhuo fan, what do you want to say?"


    "Let''s make a deal."


    His face quickly shrank, and Zhuo fan was extremely serious: "I think you should also know that I got 2000 spirit stones in the double dragon meeting, which is almost equal to the last place in the Third Sect of the middle school. If Guizong had these two thousand stone Holy Spirit stones, it would have developed rapidly, and the next double dragon association would have a great chance to become the master of the three schools, and we would not be far behind the magic strategy sect! "


    When he was not aware of the light, Xuanzong felt moved in his heart. He tried to say, "are you willing to give us those two thousand Holy Spirit stones?"


    "Not to give, but to trade!"


    Suddenly a shrewd light flashed in his eyes. Zhuo Fan said with a light smile: "we only need two women, Chu Qingcheng and Han Qianying, and then the two thousand Holy Spirit stones will belong to Xuanzong Lord. It''s a good deal!"


    His eyebrows trembled violently. Xuanzong''s heart beat like a deer, but his face remained calm. He murmured: "just for the sake of two thousand Holy Spirit stones, I will give my disciples to two devil''s disciples. Who are you when I am..."


    "Businessman!"


    Before he finished speaking, Zhuo fan chuckled, as if he had seen through him, and said: "at first you talked about a business with Qingcheng, now I''m talking about a business with you. You let Qingcheng enter the clan, but for the sake of the double dragon Association. Now that the double dragon association has passed, you haven''t got the return you should have paid for it. And now that I have brought the reward you want, am I not going to transfer this loss losing business to me? "


    After taking a deep breath, Xuanzong''s beard moved, his eyebrows fixed and he thought deeply, but he shook his head for a long time: "Alas, it''s not my right principle to talk about business with my own disciples. But seeing that you are so sincere, there is only one of the two disciples... "


    "Either they will give it to us together, or the deal will be cancelled, and we will turn around and leave. Neither of them will want it! Our evil way originally merciless person, redeems two people also is to make up for in the heart a regret. If the price is too high, we''d rather not make up for it, that is, to cut off love and to break justice, but we must go through the road! "


    With a twinkle in his eyes, Zhuo fan didn''t give Xuanzong the retreat of bargaining at all, as if he had made sure of him, and said coldly: "Xuanzong master should know that I only have 2000 Holy Spirit stones, and it is impossible to increase the price. All I want is these two women. I can''t lose one more point. From the beginning, we have only fixed chips and only two results. Please don''t try to be careful and affect our sincerity! "


    Great!


    The emperor of Xuanzong was so speechless that he finally said: "well, come on, bring Qingcheng and Qianying!"


    "Yes


    There was a disciple outside the door, and he immediately called to the dungeon. Zhuo fan and Kui Lang looked at each other, nodded slightly, and grinned happily.


    Everything went smoothly. The old guy was hooked by the spirit mine


    After a long breath, Xuanzong felt a bit blocked. He found that since Zhuo fan entered the hall, he was ready for everything, but he was like being led by the nose by the other party. He couldn''t hold the initiative at all. This made him very unhappy.


    Even when negotiating with Xie Wuyue, he didn''t fall into such a weak position!


    Do you know that the two thousand year old woman will smile at you


    "If the Lord knows, how can we come here?"


    Chuckling, Zhuo Fan said: "we also know that taking our own food and wrapping the enemy''s belly is not good for the clan. But the evil way is very private. For the sake of our women, sometimes we don''t care about the clan''s interests! "


    Slightly nodded, Xuanzong master eye in the essence of a flash, heart clear. Sure enough, all these evil moon do not know, this is easy to do.


    They came to our Xuantian sect without permission. That is to say, they can''t represent the magic CE sect behind them. Even if they accept the Holy Spirit mine, they will put them


    A naked killing intention flashed in his eyes, and the corners of Xuanzong''s mouth crossed the arc of evil!


    On the other hand, Xuan Shaoyu just came out of the secret room and went to the main hall of the patriarch. He wanted to show off before Zhuo fan and Zhuo fan were dying. Suddenly, he saw a disciple rushing to the secret room where the three girls of Chu Qingcheng were imprisoned. He was stunned and exclaimed, "Hello, what are you going to do?"


    "Oh, it''s the young master!"


    Surprised, the man quickly bowed down and said, "my son, I will take Chu Qingcheng and Han Qianying two girls to the main hall of the patriarch by the order of the patriarch."


    What?


    His eyes could not help shrinking. Xuan Shaoyu looked at the direction of the main hall and murmured: "father, he What the hell is going on... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    "Hello, what about the two people from the magic family? Are they dead?" With a little uneasiness in his heart, Xuan Shaoyu quickly grabbed the disciple''s shoulder and asked in a split voice.


    The disciple was not aware of some fear. Bearing the pain from his shoulder, the disciple''s brow trembled and trembled and said: "originally, they were in a deadlock without talking to the patriarch. At the command of the patriarch, we were going to surround them, but later..."


    "What happened then?" With his pupils staring, Xuan Shaoyu stares at the nervous face of the man.


    With a gulp of saliva, the man looked at him timidly and said, "later, the patriarch asked us to go down, and they talked for a long time as if they were very happy. Then the Lord asked me to pick up the two girls..."


    "Go away!"


    Before the man had finished speaking, Xuan Shaoyu had already let out a roar and pushed him down. Again, his cheek twitched, his eyes suddenly burst out, and his whole body trembled with anger: "how happy are you? What''s the matter with the old man? I told him that Zhuo fan must be removed. How can they have a good talk? "


    The disciple climbed up cautiously from the ground, and did not dare to look at the angry face of the young master. He said quietly, "young master, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go to issue an order..."


    "Wait!"


    However, before he could lift his heel, Xuan Shaoyu had another big drink and stopped him. All of a sudden, the man almost burst into tears. Facing such a crazy childe, he didn''t know how to deal with it. He was afraid that he would be killed in a rage.


    Since Shuanglong will come back, our childe has been very abnormal and his mood is extremely unstable. Several younger martial brothers have been killed by him because of a small matter.


    If this happened in the demon sect, it''s not a big deal, but we are a real family. How can we kill people so unreasonably? But because he was the son of the patriarch, the people could only dare to be angry and not dare to speak out, and tried to accommodate him.


    Eyelids slightly a droop, the whole face instantly collapsed, the man a face mourning way: "childe, do you have any orders?"


    "I''ll go with you to talk about people. I''d like to see what''s wrong with Zhuo fan. Can you have a good talk with my old man?" He clenched his teeth and clenched his fists with anger!


    A quarter of an hour later, however, the heavy iron gate creaked and opened again. Xuan Shaoyu and the disciple came to the dark room again.


    Lifting his eyes and glancing at Xuan Shaoyu, Chu Qingcheng couldn''t help laughing: "how did you come back?"


    With a pause in his voice, Xuan Shaoyu was depressed and didn''t answer. However, the accompanying disciple rushed forward and called: "master, please Qingcheng elder martial sister and Qianying elder martial sister, go to the master''s hall!"


    "Why should we go to the hall of the Lord?" In front of him, Chu Qingcheng immediately asked.


    His brow frowned slightly, and the disciple shook his head inexplicably: "I don''t know. In any case, there are two disciples of the magic policy sect. They talked with the master for a long time, and then the master invited two of them..."


    Bang!


    A crisp sound was heard immediately. Before the disciple finished speaking, he was suddenly in great difficulty. From nowhere, a huge slap sprang up and slapped him fiercely on his cheek, which made him stagger, spit blood from the corners of his mouth, and fell to the ground, which was dizzy!


    "If you want to talk about people, you can talk about them. What nonsense?" He bit his teeth hard, and Xuan Shaoyu scolded fiercely.


    That person''s mouth a shriveled, suddenly feel aggrieved, but dare not say. When Chu Qingcheng saw this, they were very happy. They had already understood everything. It seems that Zhuo fan and Xuanzong Lord had a successful negotiation before they released them.


    Han Qianying couldn''t help but be stunned. Then, like a dreamer, his face was hard to set up a channel: "a rude man like Kui Lang can''t even negotiate? Oh, no, it should be Zhuo fan''s talk. Qingcheng, your man is really not simple. He can make the Lord give in! "


    Slightly Yang pretty face, Chu Qingcheng indifferent smile, but that share of zhuofen''s pride, is beyond words.


    Xuan Shaoyu was watching. His heart was even more angry. The blue veins on his head were about to burst.


    "Don''t be too happy too early. Maybe you can go to the hall to show you how Zhuo fan is crawling under my father''s feet, so that you can die as soon as possible, hum!"


    A cold hum, Xuan Shaoyu gnawed his teeth and said: "come, take them away!"


    "Yes


    With a shout, someone came to escort him immediately. But just then, another female voice suddenly rang out: "wait a minute!"


    Turn to look, but it is water ruohua no doubt.


    "Can you take me to the hall as well?" Water ruohua pondered for a while and made a faint sound.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Xuan Shaoyu took a deep look at her, pondered a little, nodded slightly, and said with a sneer: "well, elder martial sister ruohua, you have always been interested in me before, but since the boy appeared, your heart has begun to turn. I think you are also confused by him. Then I''ll take you with me and see who the winner is between us? "


    With a flash of essence in his eyes, Xuan Shaoyu waved his hand, and then another person came to water ruohua and pulled her up.The cheek is not aware of a red, water ruohua deep look at Chu Qingcheng, but see Chu Qingcheng also a face strange look at her, don''t feel hurry to lower his head, dare not look again, a cheek already red like blood!


    So Xuan Shaoyu, with his three daughters under his guard, marched fiercely to the main hall of the patriarch, and soon came there. Zhuo fan and Zhuo fan have been waiting there for a long time!


    "Thousand shadows!"


    Seeing the arrival of the three girls, Kui Lang, who was already restless in his seat, quickly stood up and looked at the woman who had not been seen in 20 years. He could not help but greet him in a hurry and seized her soft pancreas. His eyes were full of excitement.


    Han Qianying also shivered, a pair of soft palms, gently stroked his face full of vicissitudes, and his eyes were rarely tender like water: "long time no see, quewolf!"


    "Well, yes, the children are old..." Slightly nodded, Kui wolf''s throat suddenly choked.


    Zhuo fan, looking at the scene of Kui Lang, did not feel a smile, then looked at Chu Qingcheng, but did not rush forward, but gracefully put down the tea cup in his hand, slowly stood up, looked at her from a distance, and walked slowly to her: "I''ve come to pick you up!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, Zhuo fan has not gone a few steps, but Chu Qingcheng suddenly raised his hand, stopped him, flashed a playful look in his eyes, and asked, "are you coming to pick me up? Is it just for me? By what? "


    Not from a Leng, everyone is not clear why to look at her, in the heart doubt, water ruohua is full of puzzled color. On weekdays, she has been waiting to see Zhuo fan. How can she refuse to see Zhuo fan now?


    Slightly pondering for a while, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing: "yes, I''m not just here to pick you up. Before that, I''ll give you a definite answer, a reply ten years late!"


    Eyelids slightly tremble, Chu Qingcheng mouth across the radian: "remember that problem?"


    "Of course I do!"


    There was also a soft light in his eyes. Zhuo fan took a deep breath and said sadly, "I remember the question you asked me at the beginning. Did you ever miss me in huayucheng?"


    Chuqingcheng nodded and laughed: "I remember your answer at that time was No! "


    "No, I lied, and for that I vomited a mouthful of blood, just after I saw you spit blood!"


    Tears flashed in his eyes. Zhuo fan seemed to recall the scene at that time: "now I want to answer again. The place I miss most in my life in huayucheng is the ruins of the cottage. Because there, once lived in my life the most nostalgic person


    The corners of his mouth trembled slightly, and then gradually showed a charming radian. Chu Qingcheng''s eyes seemed to be a little hazy and murmured: "this time It''s not a lie again


    "Who knows, it takes you a lifetime to test it!" With a slight smile, Zhuo fan slowly opened his arms: "would you like to be with me for the rest of your life, to test this answer?"


    He pursed his lips slightly, and Chu Qingcheng couldn''t help laughing: "bold devil, I will stare at you all my life to see if you have lied to me again. If I find you lying to me again, hum... "


    With a slight hum, Chu Qingcheng immediately stepped on his feet and rushed to Zhuo fan. Then he ran into Zhuo fan''s arms, with his beautiful eyes closed and one ear close to Zhuo fan''s heart. He murmured and dreamily: "from now on, I will always listen to this voice and test everything about you!"


    "It''s a great pleasure!" His arms slowly put his arms around the jade man''s waist and held her tightly. Zhuo fan''s face showed a rare warm and indifferent color. He took a deep breath and felt that the whole world was calm.


    Or, he has the whole world!


    Water ruohua in the side looking at not feel Zheng Zheng, and then helplessly sigh, the heart seems to have lost, but more is a deep blessing.


    Kui Lang and others are also smiling and sincerely happy for Zhuo fan and others.


    Only Xuan Shaoyu, his eyes red, looked at all this, his lungs were about to explode, and he roared: "evil way curfew, I will not give Qingcheng younger martial sister to you!"


    "Father, what''s going on here? Why do you call them two to these two demon maniacs? If this is spread out, what is the face of xuantianzong? And my baby, my illness is... "


    Then Xuan Shaoyu turned to Xuanzong. Although he did not tell all the reasons one by one, he had already mentioned the key point.


    You gave Chu Qingcheng to Zhuo fan. How can I make up for this congenital defect of incomplete five elements? I still need the blood of her virgin son. She must and can only be my wife!


    Understand the key, but Xuanzong is not moved, because his son''s life and the two thousand spirit stone, he wants!


    The beard trembled slightly, and Xuanzong Master said coldly, "Zhuo fan, you have already got it, and you should fulfill your promise?"


    "My promise? What promise have I promised you The eyebrow does not feel a pick, Zhuo fan sneers, immediately did not recognize account!


    As soon as the body shook, Xuanzong''s main eye pupil coagulated and cried out: "Zhuo fan, do you dare to play me? Don''t forget, you haven''t come out of the boundary of xuantianzong yet"So what? Anyway, I''ve got it, ha ha... " There was a flash of inexplicable light in his eyes. Zhuo fan''s mouth curled up and he laughed in a strange way


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    His face sank deeply, and Xuanzong''s face twitched slightly, and he said coldly: "although I know that the devil''s way is untrustworthy, I never thought that you should be so bold and dare to do such treacherous things in our own territory!"


    "Treachery? Ha ha Master Xuanzong, you are serious about it


    With a sneer, Zhuo fan looked at him with disdain, and said faintly: "if you are faithful, you and I do not seem to abide by them. Let''s open the skylight and tell you the truth. Did you come all the way to Tianyu to find Qingcheng? Was it really for the double dragon association? Wasn''t it to cure your sick son''s life


    The body couldn''t help shaking. Xuanzong looked at Zhuo fan deeply. His eyes narrowed and his beard trembled slightly. He said coldly, "where do you hear this kind of thing?"


    Bang!


    A light ring, Zhuo fan a dozen fingers, but see a flash of green light, a familiar figure will appear in front of everyone, but it is Dan er who went to ask for help.


    "Dan!" When Chu Qingcheng and others saw it, they screamed with surprise. Dan''er was surprised and rushed to their side, crying with joy: "if sister Hua, sister Qingcheng, I have told Zhuo fan everything, he will save us out!"


    The women listened, but also nodded with a light smile, and her face was full of gratification.


    And Xuanzong Zhu and others fully understand that Zhuo fan now knows all the truth, so he no longer pretends to go on. He suddenly stands up, and his whole body is full of fierce momentum, and his eyes are full of naked killing intention. He is clearly going to rob him!


    With a cold smile in his heart, Zhuo fan was not afraid at all, and continued: "Lord Xuanzong, it was you who didn''t believe us first. I''m afraid our business will be difficult to trade. But now, I will give you another chance to exchange two thousand Holy Spirit stones for Qingcheng and hanqianying. What you have to do is make a choice between the future development of the clan and the life of your son


    After hearing this, all of them were together and looked at the direction of Xuanzong, waiting for his answer.


    At this moment, the women of Han Qianying finally understand how Zhuo fan persuades the patriarch to bring them out. Two thousand Holy Spirit stones, indeed, are not a small number for any sect.


    It''s no wonder that even the patriarch is concerned about the safety of his son and will be moved to get it.


    But Zhuo fan only said to change Chu Qingcheng and Han Qianying, but let water ruohua''s heart have some coolness. How could he just forget her?


    Xuan Shaoyu is also closely watching his father''s face, his forehead full of sweat, waiting for his father''s decision. Two thousand Holy Spirit stones, his father should not really care about the overall situation, regardless of his life


    For a moment, all the people''s eyes were firmly focused on the direction of Xuanzong, and their hearts were full of worries!


    "Zhuo fan!"


    After taking a deep breath, Xuanzong''s eyes were filled with essence, and his voice was quiet and quiet: "fish is what I want; bear''s paw is what I want; what''s the solution?"


    The eyebrow moves, Zhuo fan stares at him tightly, but laughs: "give up fish and take bear''s paw also?"


    "Wrong, it''s eating a bear and taking its fish. You can get both of them!" As soon as his pupils congealed, the momentum of Xuanzong''s whole body was irresistible. His murderous spirit made everyone at the scene unable to resist the breath and was shocked.


    With the momentum of transforming emptiness into eight levels, even if some of the practitioners here were allowed to shine on the environment, they would feel that they would be crushed to death when they were pressed down by a huge tripod.


    Xuan Shaoyu is happy on the face and happy in the heart. Because he has already heard his father''s meaning. This is the rhythm of Chu Qingcheng and the spirit stone!


    However, before he showed his joyful face, a fist flashing with red awns hit his chest with a loud bang.


    Before he even had time to react, he suddenly felt a strong force penetrating his abdomen and back, as if a sword had penetrated his chest. A puff of red blood gushed out, and the whole person was flying straight out, smashing a big hole more than three meters high in one wall.


    The sunshine outside the house poured down leisurely, shining on his body full of spitting blood foam. However, there was a light yellow light on his body. A piece of armor full of scales appeared in front of him, but it was deeply concave!


    Trembling and struggling to support himself, Xuan Shaoyu looked at his original position, but his eyes glared at him and said, "Zhuo Zhuo fan... "


    "Cut, it''s nine grade spirit armour. You''re lucky not to kill you with one fist!" Glancing at him coldly, Zhuo fan sneered.


    Emperor Xuanzong was shocked to see this. A huge red gun with tens of feet long suddenly appeared behind him. He stabbed Zhuo fan''s thin body and burst into a rage: "Zhuo fan, you dare to attack my son, take your life!"


    Feeling that the majestic momentum is like a pillar of heaven, which is irresistible. Han Qianying''s face is startled and full of anxious color. He wants to remind Zhuo fan to be careful, but he is stopped by the nearby Kui Lang, who also shows a relieved smile.


    Han Qianying is puzzled. Zhuo fan seems to be only cultivating himself in the state of God. In the face of the attack from the spirit spirit of the patriarch''s all-out effort, he should not die immediately?However, looking at other people, he was as indifferent as quewolf. He did not worry about this at all. He did not feel some doubts in his heart. Do they all believe that Zhuo fan can survive under the attack of the Lord''s spirit?


    However, she didn''t know that everyone here had seen Zhuo fan''s moves. In fact, the strength could not be simply measured by cultivation.


    "Master Xuanzong, you want to eat black first. Then I won''t be so polite, hehe..." With a sneer, Zhuo fan looked at the ferocious spear, which was as powerful as a rainbow. In the blink of an eye, he could not help but feel his pupils coagulate and shake his body. However, he heard a roar of dragon singing through the sky, and a frightening red light suddenly shot out from behind!


    Touch!


    A deafening sound reverberated in all the people''s ears, which made the eardrum ache. The powerful momentum was like a tsunami, and suddenly spread around. In a moment, the whole hall collapsed and flew into the high air.


    The powerful pressure made the whole xuantianzong tremble constantly, and the worship of the elders was even more startled. They all rushed to the temple. But some ordinary disciples who have never seen the world, are worried one by one, and turn to the direction of the main hall of the patriarch with puzzled faces.


    What happened there?


    The earth is still shaking, like smoke and dust swept across the sky, covering the bright sunshine. Cold thousand shadow all female Qi covers the ear, accompanies the earth unceasingly trembles, waits until the vibration stops, the gunsmoke disperses.


    When they raised their heads, Han Qianying suddenly blinked his eyes and said, "that It was... "


    "Qianying, that''s the proof of Zhuo''s first disciple in Xizhou, and the spirit of the Heavenly Dragon as the supreme double dragon!" Looking at the huge red dragon, he rolled the other side''s spear firmly with a swing of its tail. Zhuo fan was sneering at the bottom of the gun. He didn''t care at all. Kui Lang introduced his wife with pride, as if the spirit was his.


    After a deep look at Zhuo fan, he looked at Chu Qingcheng, and exclaimed, "younger martial sister, you are really as you said. It''s really not easy. It''s the first time that I saw the master''s furious blow, which was blocked by a sect disciple


    Chu Qingcheng smiles and looks proud. Kui Lang was also complacent. He straightened his chest and said, "Qianying, this Zhuo housekeeper is not an ordinary disciple. He is at the double dragon meeting..."


    "No matter how strong they are, it''s their business. What does it have to do with you? It seems that all the honors belong to you..." Charming white like the wolf, cold thousand shadow did not feel a smile, but shook his head: "twenty years have not changed, or so like bragging!"


    Can is not aware of can to scratch his head with a smile, Kui Lang is very rare, shy smile. A pair of bright big eyes, looking at the cold thousand shadows, full of happiness


    Shuangtong can''t help but coagulate. Xuanzong Lord looks at the dragon in front of Zhuo fan, and he can''t help but be shocked. Although he had learned Zhuo fan''s strength from his disciples, he never thought that he was so powerful.


    You know, he''s a master of eight levels of emptiness. Zhuo fan is just a master of four levels of cultivation. Even if he is the soul of the dragon, it is impossible to cross such a big gap.


    However, the fact is that his incomparable spear not only did not kill Zhuo fan in an instant, but also was pushed back by Zhuo fan''s red dragon step by step. His power was so great that he was really shocked by his master in the later stage of transformation.


    As if he saw what he was thinking, Zhuo Fan said with a cold smile: "Lord Xuanzong, although I am a four fold practitioner of shenzhao, my spirit was condensed when I broke through the state of shenzhao. That is to say, my spirit is now completely equivalent to the spirit of transforming emptiness, not to mention the strongest dragon soul. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to take me alone, ha ha... "


    His eyelids trembled slightly, and Xuanzong''s heart was dark angry. He could not help but grip his fists.


    Provocation, naked provocation, he was afraid that he would never think that he would be provoked by a bloody boy in his lifetime.


    What''s more, what''s more, his provocative behavior is so damn reasonable that he can''t refute it.


    Looking at the red spear that couldn''t move in, the old man of Xuanzong trembled with anger. He ate shriveled in his own territory, and his son was beaten, but he couldn''t fight back, which made him feel shameless.


    Whoosh!


    With a slight sound, Xuanzong''s body shook, and he received the spear in front of him. His eyes were fixed on Zhuo fan, and his eyes were dim and cold.


    "Zhuo fan, worthy of being the first disciple to shine brilliantly at the double dragon meeting, is really different from ordinary people. However, don''t think that you will be able to sweep the western state on your own. You haven''t become the first person in the western state. And here is the boundary of xuantianzong. You can''t be presumptuous


    Suddenly, Emperor Xuanzong drank a lot and whooshed Dozens of empty sounds rang through the sky


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    Shua Shua Shua!


    One after another, dark shadows flashed by, and more than 60 virtual experts gathered around them. The majestic momentum was like a cage, which surrounded all the people inside. There was no gap, so that they could escape.


    The heart does not feel a heavy, cold thousand shadow and other women look around this a familiar face, the face is some dignified. These are all worshipped by the elders of the clan, with high strength. If they fight alone, perhaps each of them is zhuofen''s opponent, but if the group crowns up.


    The so-called two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. Fierce tigers are also afraid of wolves. It is very difficult for Zhuo fan to escape.


    For a moment, all the women looked at Zhuo fan with worry. Only Zhuo fan, Kui Lang and dan''er, who knew all the plans, didn''t care at all.


    Dan''er, in particular, even looked at the elders with disdain on his face. From time to time, he snorted and rolled his eyes.


    More than people? In a moment, we''ll call for help to scare you to death!


    "Zhuo fan, heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you break in!"


    Seeing the help coming, Xuan Shaoyu struggled to get up with his injured body. Looking at Zhuo fan, he laughed wildly: "ha ha Aren''t you very strong? Now that you''re in Laozi''s territory, it''s useless for you to be strong again! Somebody, kill him for me


    Xuanshaoyu''s order was issued, and the elders moved forward, but they were stopped by Xuanzong master. Xuan Shaoyu is puzzled and looks at him strangely.


    Without looking at his impulsive son, Xuanzong Lord just looked at Zhuo fan coldly and said, "Zhuo fan, as long as you hand over two thousand Holy Spirit stones, I will let you go safely!"


    "Father, this..." His eyebrows trembled, and Xuan Shaoyu called out in a hurry. However, Xuanzong master waved his hand again and repulsed him.


    A strange arc crossed the corner of his mouth. Zhuo fan looked at Xuanzong and said, "master Xuanzong, do you think I am a three-year-old child? Don''t say that you have long been eager to kill me and then be quick to rob the Holy Spirit mine from a disciple. If such a dirty thing spreads out, the name of xuantianzong will be famous in Xizhou. Will you let this kind of scandal happen? Ha ha In the end, it''s just black eating. I''m not a fool. Please don''t treat me as a fool. You will believe your evil! "


    "Zhuo fan, your biggest problem is that you are too smart. If only you could die in a muddle headed way, why do you know so much?"


    His eyebrows trembled slightly, and Xuanzong''s master said with a cold smile: "since you have already guessed everything, then I will stop talking nonsense. The big deal is to search your corpse at that time."


    "Oh, are you sure you can find it?"


    "Ha ha Even if you can''t find it, I can''t help it. In a word, you''re such a smart man. I can''t let you live any more! " With a slight smile, Xuanzong''s eyes suddenly congealed, and he cried out: "let''s go together, take this boy, whether it''s life or death!"


    As soon as the words were finished, they all drank and rushed to Zhuo fan. All kinds of spirits rushed to Zhuo fan and surrounded Zhuo fan''s powerful red dragon king in an instant.


    The strong murderous spirit made even the powerful red dragon king of the dragon soul shake his body and give birth to a sense of fear.


    Zhuo fan quickly waved his hand and said, "master Xuanzong, xuantianzong is deceiving more than one. If it is spread out..."


    "You''re wrong. Dead people don''t have a chance to tell the world."


    A strange arc crossed the corner of his mouth, and Xuanzong said with a sly smile: "soon, such a news will spread in Xizhou. Zhuo fan, the first gifted disciple of Xizhou, was arrogant and arrogant. He harassed and killed the female disciples of Xuantian sect. All the elders of Xuantian sect came forward to suppress him, but his evil nature was too strong, and he resisted to the end, but he had no choice but to kill him. If you want to come, even if you want to investigate the evil moon, you won''t have the qualification! "


    When they heard this, they all looked dark. The emperor of Xuanzong was determined to kill them all. They even thought out their excuses.


    Looking at those more and more close to the elders, all people''s faces are extremely dignified, even Han Qianying and other women''s eyes have appeared naked just to die.


    Only Zhuo fan, with his mouth cocked, said leisurely, "it''s a good idea, but what if we put it another way? Zhuo fan, the first genius disciple of Xizhou, was tricked to the sect by Xuantian Zong. He coveted the two thousand Holy Spirit stones and wanted to kill people and treasure. However, he was rescued by the elder of the same sect and fought with blood and finally killed a way of blood! "


    As soon as the words fell, Zhuo fan''s ring flashed with light. Suddenly, more than 50 elders of the magic CE sect worshipped them. The gods and spirits came out at once, and a huge bang was heard, which meant that they collided with the xuantianzong people.


    Then a touch is divided, the elders of the magic CE sect come to Zhuo fan, all of them look at the people around with gloomy faces and alert faces. And those xuantianzong elders, also a congealed eye pupil, a face surprised to see more than 50 people suddenly below, the heart suddenly gave birth to fear!


    "Why It turns out that there are still men and horses hidden in this boy''s ring? " The pupils of his eyes could not help shaking, and Xuan Shaoyu couldn''t help but turn pale and cry out.Glancing at him faintly, Xuanzong master shook his head helplessly and said with relief: "how many people can he hide in his storage ring? These fifty should be the limit. Calm down!"


    Then, Xuanzong looked at Zhuo fan again and sneered: "it''s a good idea, but unfortunately, it can''t be realized. You know, this is xuantianzong. How many people in this sect need energy sources to come. But you can bring these 50 people at most. What''s the point? "


    With this, Xuanzong took a deep breath, and again he yelled: "the elder of the inner gate worships you. Come here to wait for your order."


    Thick voice, spread thousands of miles, continuous.


    Hearing this call, but listening to the sound of breaking the sky one after another, the worship of xuantianzong elders around them flew over one by one, only in the blink of an eye, there were hundreds of them.


    "Zhuo fan, today you and these people you bring, bury here together!" The corner of his mouth crossed a strange arc, and Xuanzong master snorted, showing his arrogance. It seemed that he had won.


    When Xuan Shaoyu saw this, he was also smiling and his eyes were flushed with excitement!


    However, in the face of the three outer three layers of Xuantian sect, Zhuo fan and those magic CE elders who suddenly jumped out were not shocked.


    Because they expected it all!


    Zhuo fan slowly raised his ring and a wise light flashed in his eyes: "Xuanzong Lord, do you think you are the only one who can call people? Ha ha Although this is your territory, you don''t want to think about it. With Lao Tzu''s prudence and shrewdness, how can you come here to die without all preparation? "


    The pupils of his eyes were slightly coagulated, and Xuanzong''s body was shocked, and his heart was suddenly disturbed. But before he wanted to understand what was going on, what surprised everyone present was that it happened suddenly under their noses!


    "A cloud piercing arrow, thousands of troops will meet each other!"


    Looking up to the sky and laughing, Zhuo fan''s thunder ring issued a dazzling green light. Then, but see a beam of light from the ring, a strong momentum suddenly diffuse to the entire void.


    The xuantianzong people, who were still in an overwhelming position before, were crushed back in a flash by this fierce momentum. When the dazzling light dissipated, the scene appeared in front of them, but they were completely shocked!


    Even if Xuanzong''s face was just calm and calm, he was stunned. His body could not help shaking and said: "enemy The enemy attacked... "


    Yes, but at this moment, even the master of a sect could not calm down as usual, and called out the most incredible and creepy words in the whole clan. Enemy attack!


    The frightful cry, you you spread out, spread to every corner of xuantianzong. After hearing this, many disciples were in a daze and did not know. Therefore, in broad daylight, where would the enemy attack?


    What''s more, there is no movement in the border, and the enemy can''t attack!


    But how do they know that if they attack secretly at night, it''s called a night attack, but if you stand in front of you in the daytime, it''s called an enemy attack!


    What''s more, one of the most important words is "enemy". What is enemy? At least it''s a close match. It can threaten you.


    When Zhuo fan and Zhuo fan came in, Xuanzong didn''t pay attention to them; Zhuo fan sent out more than 50 helpers, and Xuanzong didn''t pay attention to them, so they didn''t use an enemy word.


    But now, he called out the word "enemy attack", which proved that this was a threat to the existence of his clan. Moreover, this force has already bypassed his proud big protective clan array and arrived at his core territory!


    It''s just that ordinary disciples are still hard to understand, so they don''t make any preparations, which immediately lays a hidden danger for the later tragedy


    "Why How could it be? " His body trembled slightly. Xuan Shaoyu looked at the sea like head in front of him, and was shocked and said, "where are so many people? How can his ring contain so many people?"


    Han Qianying and other women also looked at all this in disbelief. Just now, the emptiness has turned into a vast ocean of human figures. Looking at it, there are tens of thousands of people.


    It''s like bringing all the people of a clan!


    How can this be? How can an ordinary storage ring put tens of thousands of people in it?


    For a moment, everyone looked at Zhuo fan as if they were a freak, especially the ring in his hand. They thought secretly, where did this guy get such a treasure? It''s against heaven.


    In this way, isn''t he able to carry thousands of people with him? It''s too damn hard!


    But how do they know that Zhuo fan, the sacred ring transformed by Kunpeng, has so much space inside that it can hold tens of millions?


    But it doesn''t matter. The key is that Zhuo fan let the thousands of troops and hundreds of magic tactics master easily pass through the xuantianzong''s protectionist boundary.


    Next, there was a real battle between the clans. No one has an advantage, no one has a disadvantage, only in strength.After this war, will xuantianzong be destroyed Ha ha, everything is possible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    "Baigong, qigong, you take the right to attack the enemy on the right; Qiu Lao and Xue Jie, you take the left-wing men and horses to block the enemy on the left. Li Lao, you take the surplus to transform the virtual master, for us to break a channel. The rest of the disciples, follow me to kill the flying tiger army, target treasure house, cut off its backup! "


    Once people appear here, Zhuo fan has not opened his mouth, Luo Yunhai has already entered the previous discussion, holding the commanding power, just like a real marshal, ranking and arranging the array, and commanding as if he were determined!


    All of a sudden, they all did as they were told. Before those xuantianzong elders had time to respond to what was going on, they suddenly felt a strong momentum coming to their faces, and all of them were killed.


    There was no way. They rushed to deal with it.


    However, luoyunhai arranged the place in advance by luoyunhai, and had been prepared for it. Xuantianzong was shocked by the scene in front of him and was caught off guard and in a hurry.


    For a moment, a high sentence was made.


    If you fight alone, it may not be important for a general to command, but in terms of group fighting, a general who understands strategy can immediately take the initiative in the battlefield!


    Just in the blink of an eye, the situation of the whole battlefield has entered a very dominant position, just as Zhuo fan and Luo Yunhai discussed earlier.


    Originally, they were surrounded by hundreds of offerings from each other, but now, the left and right roads are unblocked in an instant, and the middle is also opened by Li Lao. Luo Yunhai, with the flying tiger army and a number of gods, rushed out directly without being involved in the decisive battle of these virtual experts, so as not to be cannon fodder.


    Their goal is to deal with the disciples of xuantianzong, kill people and set fire to them, occupy the treasure house, and hold all kinds of spiritual weapons and elixirs in their hands, thus breaking their reserve transportation.


    Although this reserve is a little close, it can also disturb the mood of those virtual experts. Naturally, it will not be easy to fight.


    Zhuo fan could not help touching his nose and nodding slightly: "the boy Yunhai is really more and more outstanding. He is not afraid to command the master of Huaxu. He really has the style of Laozi in those days."


    "There is also The Luo family? " Looking at some of the familiar faces, Chu Qingcheng was stunned.


    Chuckling and nodding, Zhuo fan raised eyebrows to her: "yes, as soon as they heard that my wife, the housekeeper of Zhuo, was arrested, they went out to help me with all their strength. Ha ha Well, although I''ve been away from my position as the housekeeper of the Luo family for a long time, I still have human feelings! "


    Charming to white his one eye, Chu Qingcheng does not feel a chuckle, shake his head.


    "But what''s the matter with these people? Will your Lord give you the whole power of the clan for your sake? " At this time, cold thousand shadow is also a face surprised to see Zhuo fan, unbelievable way.


    She grew up in zongmen and knew that the zongmen war was not a trivial matter. However, it was difficult for her to understand why the leader of the magic policy sect supported Zhuo fan to rob his wife so recklessly.


    Is Zhuo fan''s position more important than the future of the clan?


    Zhuo fan and Kui Lang looked at each other, but they both laughed and said, "we''ll talk about this problem later. What we need to do now is to completely avoid future troubles! "


    A fine light flashed in his eyes. Zhuo fan turned around and looked at Xuanzong''s direction tightly. He drew a strange arc around his mouth and said: "Xuanzong master, it seems that my saying is not impossible, ha ha ha..."


    The face couldn''t help but give a sharp puff. The emperor was shocked and angry at the noisy scene. Although his fists were clenched, he could not stop shaking.


    Zhuo fan''s sudden attack was really unexpected. He was so frightened that he could not recover for a long time. His heart was always in a state of uneasiness.


    However, he was also the leader of the patriarch. After taking two deep breaths, he calmed down and gritted his teeth and said, "everyone of xuantianzong obeyed orders, joined the war, fought against foreign aggression, and sounded the alarm bell of protecting the Emperor..."


    Ah ah ah!


    However, before his voice dropped, not far from the main hall of the patriarch, there were bursts of shouts and wails, and the fire was raging in the sky.


    Xuanzong looked at it from a distance. He was surprised and exclaimed, "no, that''s the direction of the treasure house. They want to take away the spirit soldiers'' spirit armor and cut off our supplies!"


    "Damn it, they have come here prepared, or they can''t go straight to the treasure house as soon as the war starts!" Next to the Emperor Xuanzong, there was a long beard worshipped, but he couldn''t help but scold: "it''s just how these outsiders know the location of the treasure house. Who the hell leaked it out?"


    With his eyes narrowed slightly, Xuanzong master bit his teeth, turned his head and looked down at a woman below. He gnashed his teeth and said, "dan''er, you are such a traitor that you betrayed me thoroughly. You even told the enemy about the important places of the sect. It''s really a disaster for Xuantian Zong! If I had known that, I should never have accepted you as an apprentice! "


    "Er, this..."


    The body can''t help shaking. Dan''er hides behind Chu Qingcheng and others with fear in her eyes. But soon, the little girl wrinkled her nose and snorted, "master, don''t you have your purpose in accepting us as apprentices? Don''t be so noble. It seems that you have much favor for me. According to Zhuo fan, we take what we need, and we don''t owe anyone. Now you want our lives, but we won''t agree! "The whole body couldn''t help shaking. The master of Xuanzong was so angry that his beard was warped and his hair was flying. He cursed: "villain, you are being damaged by the Devil boy. I will clean up the door and you will be killed!"


    As soon as the words fell, Xuanzong Lord raised his hand, and the spirit of the huge spear appeared again. With incomparable momentum, he ran into dan''er fiercely.


    If this is true, the girl must be broken!


    Ah!


    A light call, Dan er head can not help a shrink, quickly hide behind Chu Qing City. But just at this time, there was another cry of the dragon. Zhuo fan''s powerful red dragon king had already firmly blocked in front of the women. The dragon''s tail swung and hit the spear heavily.


    The next moment, but see a strong momentum spread to the surrounding, will be a lot of fighting in the side of the virtual experts fly together, that long gun also with retreat back.


    The Red Dragon King shook the tail of the dragon, and there was a trace of scales on the tail. This collision, the spirit of both sides is even!


    "Master Xuanzong, this girl is my wife''s sister, so I''ll be my sister-in-law. Don''t you look down on me if you want to kill her in front of me? " Zhuo fan leisurely came to the Red Dragon King, looked at Xuanzong, and laughed.


    Xuanzong master was biting his teeth, looking at him fiercely, swearing: "Zhuo fan, you bring people into my family, I will never let you go!"


    "Cut, it''s like if I don''t break into your house, you''ll let me go, hypocrite!" Disdainfully turned his lips, and Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed a faint and strange light: "no matter what, I swear to finish three things today. One is to answer my wife''s question that I owe ten years; the other is to take my wife from the place where she was forced to sell herself here because of my relationship; and thirdly, hum... "


    Speaking of this, Zhuo fan''s eyes suddenly flashed a naked ferocity: "the third is to eliminate all the hidden dangers that are unfavorable to my wife! So today, you must die. Don''t pester Qingcheng any more! "


    With a big drink, Zhuo fan stepped on his feet and rushed to Xuanzong with the Red Dragon King. Xuanzong was also fierce in his eyes and rushed up with gnashing teeth.


    Suddenly, a spear, a dragon, suddenly fight together, surging. That strong momentum, so that the surrounding battle at the moment, many weak, forced a lot of experts in the virtual environment, had to stay away from here to fight again.


    In particular, the elders and worshippers of the magic CE sect were shocked by the powerful momentum when they saw Zhuo fan''s spirit war for the first time.


    If you look at the battle between Zhuo fan and Xuanzong Lord, it is not like a disciple fighting against his patriarch. It is clearly a duel between the two patriarchs!


    For a moment, each elder worshipped two flowers, looked at each other, and nodded slightly. I don''t know when, Zhuo fan has the strength to act as the Lord


    "Lord, we help you!" When the two worshippers beside Xuanzong saw the battle field glued together, they would not help but drink and help.


    But suddenly saw a black figure came to them, fixed eyes to see, but it is Li Jingtian no doubt.


    His eyelids closed slightly. He looked at them coldly and said, "sorry, steward Zhuo''s fight. I hope you don''t disturb. If you want to fight, I will accompany you! "


    After a deep look at him, they both sneered: "you''re only six levels of emptiness. Both of us are masters of seven levels. It''s hard for you to deal with only one person. It''s just wishful thinking to stop us both!"


    "Ha ha Ignorant people, how can we confuse cultivation with strength With a cold smile, he turned his lips scornfully and said, "only you who practice in the conservatory can have such a stupid opinion!"


    Their eyebrows trembled slightly, and they laughed angrily: "hum, hum What an old man I don''t know about the height and thickness of the earth. Let''s show you the power of our Xuantian clan''s axe and Yue twin evils! "


    As soon as the words fell, the two people''s bodies trembled. Suddenly, a huge axe and a hook axe appeared in front of them. Then they emitted a shrill roar, as if they were going to cut through the void and slash to the sky!


    "Ha ha ha The spirit of our axe and Yue Shuangsha is well-known in Xizhou for its strength and sharpness. Even in general, the spirit of the field can be cut open by us in the void. You are a monk of six levels of emptiness. When you meet us, you are looking for death


    "Oh, yes, that''s what you can''t get!"


    An inexplicable light flashed in his eyes. In the face of the coming two strong winds, the axe and axe were slashing, his beard moved, and the corners of his mouth crossed a cold arc. Then his eyes were frozen, and a very fierce momentum suddenly erupted from his body.


    Spirit change, ghost dragon double claw!


    Roar!


    With a long chant, the sound shook the sky and startled the sky. A black dragon suddenly appeared around the body, and two dragon claws with incomparable evil spirit seized the two spirits of the axe and axe.


    Seeing this, the two men sneered: "idiot, your spirit is not the soul of heaven, dragon and earth. You must be chopped and chopped by our two ways Eh... "Kara!


    However, before they had finished speaking, they were already stagnant, and their eyes were protruding, and there was no rest in an instant. And in front of them, their two axes and axes spirits have broken apart in an instant and dissipated in the void.


    Li Jingtian, under the black dragon claw, is suffused with the faint black light!


    "I don''t have the soul of the Earth Dragon or the soul of the heaven dragon, but it doesn''t mean that I will lose to the conceited guy like you!" A dark light flashed in his eyes. Li Jingtian didn''t look at them again. He turned and left, leaving behind the unbelievable eyes of those two elders around.


    This Is this guy secular? Those who have something to do with Zhuo fan are not ordinary people


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    "Those little bunnies are going to treasure house. Stop them!"


    Under the leadership of Luo Yunhai, the flying tiger army and a group of disciples of the magic strategy sect quickly and orderly left the battle field of the Huaxu realm experts and stormed into the crucial defense of xuantianzong.


    In addition to Xuanzong''s guess of their intentions, many of the present worshippers also saw the key.


    So, one man drank loudly, and the rest of the people got rid of their opponents and chased them to luoyunhai.


    All of a sudden, the powerful momentum appeared behind them. After many masters were stopped by the master of the magic policy sect, 56 people still broke through the encirclement and came behind them.


    Feeling the strong vigorous wind straight approaching, Luo Yunhai''s eyebrows also could not help wrinkling deeply, turned to look, a cold sweat in the forehead.


    They are all shenzhao Tianxuan disciples here. There is a qualitative difference between them and the master of Huaxu. If they are caught up by those peerless masters, they will lose a lot if they really want to work.


    Because it is very difficult to hurt those who transform the weak and strong with their divine consciousness, but as long as those people release their spirits, they will be able to kill them all one after another like leeks.


    Suddenly, they have reached the most dangerous moment!


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, two sound, two just familiar with the figure suddenly came to Luo Yunhai, but it is moon and Kui Gang two people. Looking at him anxiously, Kui Gang said in a hurry: "master Luo, what should I do now? Shifu tells us that everything here will follow your orders."


    "You are Brother Zhuo''s apprentice, how can he accept apprentices? In the past, he was very exclusive! Even old Yan only teaches art and doesn''t accept apprentices, but you... "


    After a deep look at them, Luo Yunhai''s eyebrows trembled slightly. After staying for a while, he nodded his head clearly: "so it is. No wonder that the tens of thousands of disciples of the magic CE sect, brother Zhuo asked you to bring them. You are really one of your own!"


    Nodding his head in a hurry, Kui Gang agreed: "yes, the master said that we two listen to him most. The disciples of the magic CE sect will be under the command of an outsider. I''m afraid it will be difficult to order and prohibit them. So let us both be spokesmen in the middle. Anyway, we are also members of the magic Zezong, and they trust us more. Now, if you have any orders, we will guarantee that the tens of thousands of disciples will follow your lead! "


    "OK, then you can take all the disciples to raid the treasure house!" The pupil of an eye slightly coagulates, Luo Yunhai can''t help but shout, then turn head to fly backward.


    Not from a Leng, Kui Gang rushed to catch Luo Yunhai, who was about to run out. He didn''t understand: "wait, what do you mean. We''re going to raid the treasure house. What are you going to do? "


    "I''m going to stop the chasing Hua Xu master and buy time for you!" With that, Luo Yunhai will fly away again.


    Kuigang and Kui gang were stunned. They grabbed his hand more tightly and yelled: "are you going to find death? The other party is an expert at converting virtual objects. No matter how many people you have, you just use corpses to build walls, and you will soon be wiped out! "


    "So what? I''m from the army. How can a soldier fear death in the battlefield? In short, in this way, we have achieved our goal! " The corner of his mouth, Luo Yunhai did not care.


    Kui gang and Kui Gang looked at him, but they were shocked for a moment. They bit their teeth and said, "master, let us listen to your command. You are the commander here. How can you personally commit danger? Go to me! The disciples of the devil CE sect listen to the order and follow me... "


    Bang!


    However, before his words were uttered, Luo Yunhai grabbed him on the shoulder and solemnly said, "since you are brother Zhuo''s apprentice, how can you be in danger if you have the place where our Luo family is located? What''s more, brother Zhuo has told us in advance that you can''t have an accident in this war. After that, he has a surprise for you! "


    "But you..." The pupil couldn''t help but tremble. Kui Gang said quickly.


    With a slight smile, Luo Yunhai waved his hand casually: "this is the way for our Luo family to establish the world. The benevolent and righteous actions passed down from generation to generation can not be broken. I''m the owner of my family, especially. Elder brother Zhuo is kind to our Luo family, and I will never let him accept his disciples in person. What''s more, you have said that if your master wants you to listen to me, you should act according to my command, and there must be no mistake! "


    As soon as the words fell, Luo Yunhai brushed his robe sleeves, and broke free of the shackles of the two men, and then flew back to meet the six powerful men who had been chasing them.


    "The flying tiger army comes with me, holding one''s breath and concentrating, accumulating spiritual knowledge, and forging into the formation!"


    "Yes


    The whole flying tiger army was in order. After a big drink, they all rushed to the enemy with luoyunhai. And the next fate, they are also very clear.


    But before the military orders, only obey, fate is a hanging?


    This is the family style of the Luo family. Combined with the original Luojia scholarly family style, benevolent family, Zhuo fan bold and courageous, forward, Dugu military orders and lines of prohibition, the unique style of military prestige forever!


    Looking at the brave and courageous army, Kui gang and yue''er were both stunned. After a long time, they took a deep breath and sighed: "no wonder the master is thinking of going back. It turns out that the family attaches great importance to the master. For the sake of our two masters'' disciples, even the master''s life can be compensated! Is this a madman, a fool, or a real Is heaven and earth healthy? ""Ha ha I can''t imagine that Shifu, a master of magic, is the most pure and righteous family in the last family With a bitter smile, Kui Gang could not help sighing: "but this orthodox family is not as annoying as other orthodox sects. Yue''er, let''s go Eh... "


    Kui Gang originally wanted to pull yue''er to leave together and continue to break into the treasure house. However, she saw her deep in the direction of Luo Yunhai''s disappearance. She did not move. She was stunned and did not know why.


    Pondering a little, yue''er''s eyes twinkled and said faintly, "Kui Gang, you continue to advance according to the master of Luo''s family. I have other tasks!"


    Voice just fell, the moon is also a step under the foot, instant follow the direction of luoyunhai disappear. Kui gang was stunned. He stared at the back of the two men. After pondering for a while, he finally clenched his teeth, waved and yelled: "all the disciples of the magic policy sect, follow me and continue to rush into the treasure house. Don''t waste the good intentions of the Lord Luo!"


    "Yes


    With a big drink, all the disciples of the magic CE sect also saw Luo Yunhai''s behavior at this time. They were in a burst of praise and then left with Kui gang.


    And behind them, luoyunhai will take 100000 Flying Tigers to back them up. Although its strength may not be better than those of the virtual masters, but this invincible momentum, is to let them mind extra peace of mind!


    Luo family, worthy of Zhuo housekeeper''s family, from top to bottom, is really not simple!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Several sound of breaking the sky sounded, and the six Xuantian Zong Hua Xu Masters had come to luoyunhai. A big eye, a big cloud


    The whole army of Flying Tigers, without stagnation, marched forward bravely.


    "Hey, hey It''s a group of people who don''t know how to live or die. The shenzhao Tianxuan practitioners dare to stop me in front of all the people? " With a cold smile, those people didn''t pay any attention to Luo Yunhai and the flying tiger army. At present, an old man with long beard waved his hand, and his arrow, which was dozens of feet long and flashing with thunder, shot at the crowd in an instant.


    God soul change, broken sky arrow!


    Whoa!


    Powerful pressure, with the breath of death, in the blink of an eye, they pressed on their face, so that they could not stop breathing a stagnation, head pain to crack. But even so, Luo Yunhai was still biting his teeth and yelling out: "gather all the power of Yuan Shen in one place and give it back to me. We have 100000 people!"


    "Yes


    The crowd drank again, and there was a gust of wind, and all the supernatural powers, which were as thick as water, gathered together and built the great wall of divine sense in front of them like a wall. Moreover, the gurgling power of the God continued to consolidate and settle forward!


    However, seeing this, the old man with a long beard turned his lips in disdain: "no matter how strong the shenzhao master''s divine sense is, it''s just divine consciousness. The spirit of those who transform the weak into the strong is a qualitative change, which can''t be made up by the amount of divine consciousness condensed. Hum, a group of little mice who can''t help themselves. If they want to die, I will help you! "


    When the other five experts heard this, they couldn''t stop laughing. Instead, they stopped chasing after them. Instead, they stopped to see how they were tortured to death. It''s not too late to chase them!


    Whew!


    With the explosion of thunder, the thunder arrow was already in a twinkling of an eye, stabbed into the wall of God consciousness constructed by people, and then with a whoosh, it continued to puncture without delay, and continued to strike at luoyunhai people without any pause.


    Poof!


    Can''t help but spit out a mouthful of red blood, people suddenly feel the brain like a river in the explosion like, can not stop the pain swept over the heart. In the flying tiger army, some practitioners of Tianxuan realm were even more excited by this fierce stimulation, and their eyes were empty, and then their iron like bodies fell to the ground with a thump, and suddenly they were stiff.


    Then, hundreds of bodies fell to the ground one by one, and there was no rest, and there was a heavy thumping sound. Luo Yunhai listened to all this with a knife in his heart.


    Although these flying tigers are war puppets refined by Zhuo fan, they can hardly be regarded as human beings except for their divine sense. But these people in the Luo family do their best to guard, and luoyunhai brothers match for so many years, luoyunhai has already regarded them as family members.


    Now to see so many families fall, Luo Yunhai''s heart is bleeding, but he is biting his teeth fiercely, still holding on with the rest of the people.


    This is the style of the Luo family''s army. After the war, they have only one mission, Chong!


    The tyrannical arrow of thunder and lightning quickly stabbed, without any sign of slowing down. It seems to announce that all that Luo Yunhai and others have done before is futile, just like a fool!


    Those virtual experts looked at all this, but soon, they couldn''t laugh. Because even so, the face of Luo Yunhai and the flying tiger army is still solemn and solemn. They are going all out and have no intention of shrinking back.


    It seems that they don''t know that this is futile!


    For a moment, even the six opponents who turned into virtual powers showed a solemn look on their faces. I haven''t seen such a dedicated practitioner for many years. But that''s why you must die!


    The real intention of killing was revealed in his eyes. The old man with long beard waved his sleeve, and the thunder arrow flew faster in an instant. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to luoyunhai. The burning thunder light seems to have pricked his nose with a burning pain


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    Oops, faster than expected!


    The pupils of his eyes shrank violently. Looking at the thunder arrow approaching, Luo Yunhai clenched his teeth and frowned deeply. He yelled: "even if I die, I will stop them and fight to the last soldier!"


    "Yes All the soldiers of the flying tiger army yelled loudly.


    In my heart, I didn''t feel it. The six experts once again took a deep look at the hundreds of thousands of people in front of them.


    I can''t imagine that there are such brave people in the world. Facing life and death, they can not only ignore their own safety, but also want to complete their own mission!


    Fortunately, these people were met and eliminated when they were in the heaven. If they were allowed to grow up, would they still have the courage?


    What a terrible force this will be. If we say where they are from, the magic CE sect will never have so many resolute disciples!


    The five virtual masters looked at all this, wondering and praising, but in their hearts, they were more frightened. And the killing intention in the eyes of the old man with long beard was more decisive.


    All the people here can''t stay!


    Kara!


    Like a thunderbolt, galloping thousands of miles, the thunder on the arrow can''t help but crack apart, as if this arrow is about to wipe out all the flying tigers!


    Luo Yunhai clenched his teeth and frowned deeply. A drop of cold sweat couldn''t stop falling down. However, he is not worried about life and death. He is worried that there will not be enough time for them to catch up with qui gon and they will be defeated completely


    "Lord Luo, put all your energy into me Suddenly, a light drink, a white girl suddenly block in front of them, sandalwood mouth light, immediately spit out a flash of blue flame beads.


    Luo Yunhai looked at the girl closely, but she saw that the man was no one else, but was Zhuo fan''s disciple. Yue''er had no doubt about it. She said nothing but said, "all the Flying Tigers obey orders, and add all the strength of Yuan Shen to this girl!"


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, like a tsunami, all the people who had just gathered together to maintain the wall of divine consciousness immediately added all the original spirit power to Yueer at the same time without any hesitation.


    She couldn''t help shaking, and yue''er was shocked. Even because of so many supernatural powers, she couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    She did not expect that the Luo family''s actions were so orderly and efficient that when she just said that, they did it without hesitation. What kind of trust is this!


    Generally speaking, we are not acquaintances, even if we know our own people, it is impossible for me to follow your words. But now, all the Luo family have done it without any hesitation.


    She grew up in a treacherous place like Mo Ce Zong. Apart from her sister, she had never trusted anyone, nor had she been trusted by anyone. When she enjoyed this treatment for the first time, she was a little excited and almost forgot her original purpose.


    But soon, she would react, hastened to transfer these powerful yuan Shen forces again, all transported to the green bead.


    All of a sudden, the bead was shining brightly, and the green flame on the top was also burning. It turned into a wall of flames and blocked everyone behind.


    And at the same time, the thunder arrow finally shot in front of them!


    Boom!


    A violent explosion suddenly arose, and the thunder arrow collided with the flame wall, but a powerful flame storm broke out at the moment.


    The strength of the thunder arrow penetrates through the high wall of the flame and penetrates into the moon''s body in an instant. Moon a neigh, can''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, suddenly fly out, face color instant then pale down.


    And the thunder arrow was also burned in the moment of Qing Yan. Suddenly, it trembled and did not dare to move forward. When the arrow shook, it drew back again with a whoosh.


    At the same time, the old man with a long beard suddenly felt a pain in his head, which was burning like a fire. His thunder arrow spirit came back to him in a hurry and kept shaking.


    With a click, the green bead fell to the ground, which had exhausted all the strength of the original spirit. The green flame above turned into a small flame, which was burning faintly and had the potential to extinguish.


    Tens of thousands of gods shine on the sky, and the strength of the strong is united. With the help of the potential of green inflammation, we can resist the attack of the spirit and soul of the master of transforming emptiness. It can be seen that there is a gap between the strength of the heaven and the earth!


    Luo Yunhai rushed forward to catch the flying moon. Looking at her rosy cheek, Luo Yunhai said, "what''s the matter with you, girl? Why did you just rush over? Didn''t I ask you to take the disciples of the magic policy sect to raid the treasure house?"


    Taking a deep breath, Yueer opened her eyes slightly and squinted at him, but she didn''t understand: "just now you Why, without hesitation, gather all the power of the original gods on me? If I didn''t stop you, wouldn''t you be wiped out in an instant? ""Er It goes without saying that you are brother Zhuo''s disciple, and we are our own people. Just now you rushed to us to block the attack of the spirit for us. No matter whether it is successful or not, we should show our trust and full support to you! "


    Luo Yunhai''s face was taken for granted. Then he looked at the bead that had fallen off in the distance. He nodded his head slightly and said, "it turns out that you are indeed blocking it!"


    Staring at Luo Yunhai''s indifferent face for a long time, Yueer didn''t feel a laugh, but shook her head: "originally, I used that bead to block the attack of his two groups of spirits. Who would have thought that you would really gather all the strength of the original spirit on me, which made me unable to hold on for a moment, was seriously injured, and a lot of Yuan Shen strength was dissipated and wasted, so now This is the only way to stop it


    "What?"


    Not from a surprise, Luo Yun sea expression strange: "so say, this blame me?"? But this kind of thing, how many yuan Shen strength you want to raise, should tell me clearly


    With a bitter smile, yue''er shook her head helplessly: "when we met for the first time, we were on the brink of death. How could I know that you would really give your life to a stranger? I said that you should have one third of all the power of the gods, and I think it will be good to add one third to me. If I say half of what I said, I would not even have one tenth. Who knows you are so serious that you really want to give as much as you want! "


    The body couldn''t help shaking. Luo Yunhai took another deep look. Although he had a bitter smile on his face, he had a strange joy in his eyes. He understood everything in his heart and couldn''t help sighing: "so it is. You can''t trust other people, but you can rest assured that our Luo family is absolutely trustworthy to its allies."


    "Thank you very much, but now you can''t stand up to help others. Even if we fight the last one, we will block them! "


    After a deep look at him, Yueer''s heart pondered a little, but she stood up stubbornly and stood side by side with him.


    "Master gave me a task. I can''t let you have anything to do, so I will try my best to protect you until my last breath!"


    Hand out a move, will the green Yanzhu again in the hand, Yueer eyes a coagulation, step forward, standing in front of luoyunhai, the hands of the green Yanzhu is once again taking off the flames.


    Regardless of the weak body and the bloodstain on the corner of the mouth, yue''er once again cried out: "for a while, add all the strength of the original spirit to my body, and I can still block it again!"


    His eyelids trembled, but Luo Yunhai shook his head and reached out and said, "give me that bead, you can''t bear it!"


    "No, it''s my job!" The moon twisted her head, stubborn way.


    But with a long sigh, Luo Yunhai pondered a little and said, "although I feel sorry for brother Zhuo, I want to tell you that brother Zhuo is an unscrupulous person. He just wants to achieve his goal. In his eyes, maybe my life is more precious than all people''s lives. Even if you are his apprentice, you are just a victim. So you don''t have to... "


    "Then why do you tell me that?" With a slight smile on her brow, she looked at Luo Yunhai and said, "it''s a great honor for master to sacrifice everyone for you."


    After pondering a little, Luo Yunhai slightly shook his head: "this is brother Zhuo''s love for me, but I don''t want to do this myself. I will take other people''s lives for my life. Although the whole Luo family was set up by brother Zhuo, he didn''t force me to follow the same path. So now, as the leader of the Luo family, I hope to take on the family mission rather than be escorted in the middle by everyone. I want to achieve the real benevolence and righteousness, the way of the king. So you don''t have to respect... "


    "Then you don''t have to say it!"


    A faint smile flashed in Yueer''s eyes. She took a deep breath and said solemnly, "you want to block in front of everyone, but you can''t stop others from blocking you in front of you. By this time, it has nothing to do with the task... "


    The body slightly shakes, Luo Yunhai looks at the moon incredibly: "you..."


    "Well, I''ll block you again with this bead given by my master. After that, no matter whether you''re alive or dead, I can''t do anything about it." With a slight smile, the Moon said faintly, "and this I volunteered. Thank you for your trust


    With that, the moon rarely showed a bright smile.


    A deep look at her, Luo Yunhai fists tight, but there is no reply!


    At this time, the old man with long beard, who had just been seriously injured by Qingyan, finally recovered. He gnashed his teeth and said, "well, you ants like things dare to hurt my spirit? I will not tear you to pieces


    "Hello, elder Xu, you can''t even clean up a few ghosts in the kingdom of God. You can''t do it again!"


    I can''t help laughing, and someone nearby said sarcastically: "why don''t I do it for you? I''ll do it for you. As a result, you''ll be embarrassed if you don''t hurt yourself again. Ha ha..."With that, the man waved his hand, and a long green sword stood abruptly in the void. The power of the sword was as powerful as mountains and mountains. It was even more fierce than the thunder arrow before.


    Not yet close to the public body, is to let all the head and brain crack, a few to collapse.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Yunhai and yue''er were both shocked and dignified. In particular, the moon, holding the palm of the green bead, can not stop shaking slightly.


    I''m afraid that even if there are green beads, they can''t stop it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    "Sword breaks mountains and rivers!"


    A scornful light flashed in his eyes. With a slight wave of his hand, the sword fell like a nine day meteorite to the public. The pressure brought about by that powerful momentum was like the breaking of heaven and earth, which had not yet approached the people, and it had made all people breathless.


    Moreover, in addition to the pressure, the sharp spirit of the sword also stimulated the spirits of all the people like needles, which made them unable to stop the pain in the ground, and their faces were twitching fiercely and holding on to their teeth.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the sea color of Luoyun was full of dignified color. He raised his head and looked at yue''er, who was also shaking slightly. However, when his eyes congealed, he suddenly came to her, grabbed the green Yanzhu in her hand, and said to all the people, "listen to the orders of the whole army, gather all the strength of Yuan Shen on me!"


    "Yes


    Without saying a word, the flying tiger army drank, and all the yuan Shen forces poured out again like a storm, adding to Luo Yunhai. Luo Yunhai was also shocked. It seemed that he couldn''t bear such a powerful force. The corner of his mouth was slightly scarlet, but he didn''t care at all. He transferred all the power of Yuan Shen to that bead again.


    All of a sudden, Qingyan was in full swing, and once again the beads were filled with the vigorous fire snake, which wrapped around the whole sky!


    The moon sees this, but can''t help but startle, shout: "what do you do, quickly return that bead to me!"


    "Ha ha No more


    With a slight grin, Luo Yunhai couldn''t help but smile: "girl, now I''m controlling this bead. All the yuan Shen power on this bead is also maintained by me. If you forcibly snatch the Pearl, not only will this blocking mission succeed, but I will also be killed in an instant because of so many yuan Shen''s power, and the gain is not worth the loss. You''re brother Zhuo''s Apprentice. I don''t think you''ll do such a painful thing, and the enemy will be quick! "


    "You..." The heart does not feel a hurry, the moon slightly moved the body, but suddenly had a stagnation, do not know what to do. In principle, she should rush in front of luoyunhai, but now


    Luo Yunhai seemed to see what she was thinking. Luo Yunhai laughed and murmured: "girl, go quickly. If I die in this battle, you will tell brother Zhuo that it has nothing to do with you. But as the owner of the Luo family, I can''t hide behind a woman in the crisis of life and death! "


    As soon as the words fell, Luo Yunhai drank a lot, and his whole body momentum rose sharply. The green flame on the bead also sprang up like crazy. The momentum of the whole flying tiger army was also raised at the right time. All of us are united!


    Looking at all this, the moon can not help but stay in a daze, and then a congealed eye pupil, hold one''s breath, will own that weak yuan Shen strength, also all add to Luo Yunhai''s body.


    "Girl, you..." Not from a Zheng, Luo Yunhai frowned slightly and said in a hurry: "with your body just seriously injured, what''s the significance of doing this now? Get out of here


    As soon as her eyebrows trembled, a stubborn color flashed on her face: "the Pearl was given to me by my master. If I can''t get it back, how can I leave easily? When you stop the old man''s attack, you can return my beads


    After a deep look at her, Luo Yunhai already understood his intention, but shook his head and sighed.


    "Hum It''s a big tone to stop the spirit of Wei Gang sword? " With a cold smile, the man looked contemptuously at the crowd and said scornfully, "don''t compare me with elder Xu, who has just transformed into emptiness. My spirit is not so weak that it can be easily blocked by you ghosts who shine on the heaven and metaphysics!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the man''s eyes froze and he drank a lot. The sword soul accelerated the falling speed.


    Suddenly, strong pressure came to the earth, so that the whole earth began to crack inch inch inch, into fly ash, lingering in the sky. Under this pressure, the blue flame could not help but shake and split before it collided with the huge sword. As a result, the pressure directly pressed on Luo Yunhai and other people, making them all look up to the sky and spit out a mouthful of blood, and the green flaming fire snake was even more withered.


    The man looked down at the faces of all the people in distress, and the corner of his mouth was sneering at his opponent. Luo Yunhai was shocked and his face sank in an instant.


    The strength of this man is really much stronger than that of the previous one. The tens of thousands of them joined hands, and they did not have any confidence to block his moves.


    There''s no hope they''ll be killed!


    Unable to help but shake his head, Luo Yunhai once again looked at the moon beside him and said with a bitter smile: "girl, it seems that you can''t go now if you want to. We are afraid to die together!"


    "Why, if you die with me, will you insult your master?" The moon gave him a cold glance at her eyebrows.


    Not from a Leng, Luo Yunhai stayed for a while, but laughed and shook his head: "no, maybe this is the only good thing in this disaster!"


    Hearing this, Yueer''s mouth has no reason to cross a happy arc, take a deep breath, and slowly close her eyes, waiting for the terrible sword to chop down!


    Whoa!


    The powerful pressure has completely suppressed the already withered Qingyan, and the sharp sword has attacked these tens of thousands of officers and soldiers, and will soon wipe out all the people!"Moon!" When Yue Ling saw this, he was ready to crack and roared. He wanted to help, but there were opponents around him. It was too late. He could only watch his sister and bury the sword spirit.


    As for the rest of the masters of the magic CE sect, at this moment, they all have their own battles and lack of skills. Otherwise, they would have gone to rescue them.


    In this way, everyone looked at the disastrous scene, but could not do anything about it. Zhuo fan is fighting with Xuanzong, and he is watching all these things quietly, but he doesn''t intend to make a move.


    In fact, if he wants to make a move, he can go there in an instant and save all the people, but he has been holding on. Only because he wanted to see if the elders who had been away from Luo''s family for so many years had the heart and power to protect the Lord.


    If he has no heart, he can teach them well when he comes back to his family, but if he is powerful and unintentional, hum It''s hard to say that we have to rectify the senior level of the Luo family!


    "Master Luo, do you know that I used to be a drag on everyone. I wanted to die, but I couldn''t. Later, I met my master and improved. But when it comes to the desire to win, there is not much. But now, I want to live, but it''s a pity that I''m dying... "


    Yue''er didn''t look at the dazzling sword, but closed her eyes and felt the breath of death that was approaching. She said with a bitter smile, "do you think this is retribution or a trick from heaven?"


    With a deep look at her, Luo Yunhai slowly took Yueer''s hand and said: "life and death are life and death, there is no need to persist, as long as it is worth it. Now, at least, I don''t think it''s too unfair to die! "


    Poof!


    With a slight smile, the moon nodded slightly. There was no sense of loss and fear on her face, but it was a rare pleasure.


    The cheek couldn''t help but jerk. On the middle of the sky, the famous man who commanded the sword soul was depressed.


    Granny bear, life and death show love, I am most tired of this kind of lovers dog, do not look at me at all!


    As a result, the soul of the sword quickened its speed again with a dozen words in his hand. The sharp edge of the sword even made everyone''s cheek ache, and the door of death opened to the public at an amazing speed.


    However, at this time, the sound of a shout, the burning light flashed, a hot fireball appeared in front of the two, and then hit the heavy sword soul.


    Boom!


    A loud noise resounded through the sky. The sword and fireball left as soon as they touched it. However, it broke out with strong pressure and swept around. Some weak Huaxu masters couldn''t help but withdraw from the neighborhood!


    Whoosh!


    The long sword came back to the man, who was shocked and couldn''t help retreating two steps. A trace of Yin Hong''s blood was seeping from the corner of his mouth. A pair of angry eyes, glared at the front.


    And at this time, an ambiguous sound of teasing, but also instantly spread all over the ears of all people.


    "Ouch, ouch It seems that our Luo family is going to have a relationship with the hostess. Congratulations, ha ha... " White floating, a beautiful figure, suddenly appeared in front of luoyunhai people.


    Luo Yunhai see, not from the heart of a joy, called: "sister snow!"


    It''s true that this person is Xueqing, but at this moment, her face is a little white, and her breath is a little short, but her face is still hung with the same smile as before.


    Qiu Yanhai coughed and wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth. He also came to him and said with a dry smile: "master, we are here to help housekeeper Zhuo. Can you put your mind on your work?"


    "Well, you shouldn''t have said that, old man Qiu!" At this time, a sneer suddenly rang out on the other side, turned to look, but it was Li Jingtian no doubt: "in the Luo family, you are rare, husband and wife both return home!"


    "Yes, yes..."


    "It''s just..."


    In the other direction, I don''t know when the heaven and earth double saints have also come to luoyunhai. After hearing Li Jingtian''s words, they all agree and place their heads.


    See no one to come to the side, luoyunhai do not feel a joy, the moon is also a surprise, the heart do not know why. Because she knew that the battle of Hua Xu masters was intense. How could these people end the battle so quickly and come to rescue them?


    However, when they looked at them again, they were all decorated with red blood, which was very dazzling.


    The brow can''t help shaking, Luo Yunhai can''t help a Zheng, startled: "Li Lao, with your strength, how can..."


    Looking down at the bloodstain on his body, Li Jingtian gave a noncommittal smile: "it''s not in the way. If you break away from the battlefield by force, you always have to pay a price."


    "What?"


    His body trembled slightly. Luo Yunhai turned his head and saw five people. Each of them even hurt more than a dozen places, but they still looked indifferent. His heart was moved and his eyes were full of tears.


    In his heart, he knew that five people came here to rescue him. Maybe many of them would endanger their lives, but they still came regardless.This great kindness, let his heart a burst of warm current surging!


    Zhuo fan looked at all this from afar, and the corners of his mouth also crossed the arc of satisfaction. Heaven and earth are full of water and fire. At the beginning, none of the five offerings he left in the Luo family''s town house let him down


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    With the sound of breaking the sky, more than 20 virtual experts came out of the cloud. In addition to the original six people, there are enough 30 strong people to transform the virtual!


    Among them, eight are more than six, ten are five, and the rest are four and three. And luoyunhai here, only Li Jingtian and Tiandi Shuangsheng are the six levels of transforming emptiness, while the two of water and fire are always the five level masters.


    At first glance, the Luo family is obviously in a weak position. Thirty experts of xuantianzong are surrounded by them with a sneer on their lips.


    "Run, you run? Ha ha You come here to save the burden of these gods in the sky. But in this way, it will be more difficult for you to move, or you will not be able to protect these burdensome lives! "


    An old man with a big beard couldn''t help laughing, staring at no one and smiling contemptuously.


    However, the five people did not care at all, staring at all the people present. Li Jingtian pondered for a while, turned his head and looked at luoyunhai and said: "master, you take the flying tiger army to go first. The five of us will stop them, and no one will catch up with them!"


    "Five, thirty of them?" Not from a Leng, the month son not from startle way: "how is this possible? They also have masters who are comparable to you


    With a sneer, Qiu Yanhai disdainfully curled his lips and said, "little girl, don''t compare us with those scattered elders of your magic policy sect. What we say to the owner of the house is equivalent to making a military order and doing what we say. If you don''t let them slip away, none of them will slip away, otherwise I will go to see you! "


    Under the heart does not feel a Lin, the moon son looked at them deeply, secretly smacks tongue. Is the rule of the Luo family so strict? To stop 30 people with the force of five people is to force people to be in trouble. This is equivalent to one person has to deal with six people, which is not simple.


    But now a more stringent condition has been added to prevent one person from passing through. Is this possible?


    However, when Luo Yunhai heard this, he nodded his head slightly and said solemnly: "then we will give it to the five worshippers. We will withdraw first and go to the treasure house to meet the disciples of the magic CE sect."


    As soon as the voice fell, Luo Yunhai pulled yue''er''s jade hand, turned his head and flew far away: "the flying tiger army obeys orders, follow me!"


    "Yes


    They all drank and turned around in unison, keeping up with the pace of Luo Yunhai without any delay. In an instant, he left the battle circle of the virtual master, and did not look back.


    However, yue''er was very anxious. She looked back at the rebellious figure of the five men with worry on her face and said, "you Do you really believe that they can beat six with one? "


    "Ha ha Don''t worry. They are the strongest fighting power of Zhuo big brother staying in the Luo family. They are the patron saint of the Luo family. They have never said anything. Now that they have said so, there must be no problem. Give those people to them! "


    Xiangran a smile, Luo Yunhai did not care at all, continued to pull the hand of the moon to fly away to the distance!


    Seeing that all the people had left, he was shocked and the genius laughed. Suddenly, a fierce light was released in his eyes, and he said with a wicked smile: "now that the owner of the house is safe, we can open our arms and feet to fight!"


    "Hum Bragging is not a draft, let go of the fight, did you not let go of your hands before? " With a sneer, a master of the virtual state pointed to Li Jingtian and said scornfully: "do you forget who caused your injury?"


    Disdainful to turn his lips, Qiu Yanhai leisurely said: "we are injured, that is voluntary. If not, how can we come to help the owner in time? Otherwise, it will not be so easy for you to hurt us! "


    "Indeed it is!"


    At this time, an old man with white beard and white hair walked out slowly, and the terrible momentum filled the scene. He should be the strongest one here. He nodded in agreement: "you five are really different. You are much better than general virtual masters. But don''t forget that even if you don''t have to worry about rescuing the younger generation, you can''t take advantage of our previous standoff with you. And if you go on, you''ll consume more than we do. One against six. If this goes on like this, you will surely lose! "


    Eyebrows slightly shake, five people look at each other, but all are laughing out loud.


    "What are you laughing at? Am I wrong?" Frowning deeply, the old man was puzzled.


    He nodded lightly, and then he grinned: "ha ha Yes, you are right, but it was when we fought alone


    Eyelids a shake, the old man thought a little, the heart suddenly some uneasy.


    "Well, I can''t imagine that the five old guys of us need to work together one day, ha ha..." Qiu Yanhai chuckled, turned to look at the others and said, "well, no matter how, we are fighting for steward Zhuo this time. We all owe thanks to housekeeper Zhuo, so we don''t have to put on any bad airs. Otherwise, if we go on like this, maybe we will really compensate the owner, and then we will lose more than we gain! "


    In his eyes, the other four people all looked at him. The corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, and they just spit out a crisp and neat word: "good!"With a big drink, the two saints of heaven and earth first made a seal. Suddenly, two lights, one black and one white, suddenly came out from the two people''s bodies, emitting dazzling brilliance, and they disappeared in the halo.


    When the light dissipated, the scenery in front of all the more than 30 virtual experts suddenly changed. There was no more noise of two battles, but a strange space with black and white intersecting.


    "No, this is the spirit of the realm. We must break through here, or we will be passive!" The pupil couldn''t help shrinking, and the old man gave a big drink and was surprised.


    When the rest of the people saw this, their faces were different. As soon as their bodies shook, the spirits of all the people flew out together. There were swords, spears, halberds, axes, axes, hooks and forks!


    "No problem. Although they are the soul of the realm, the combined efforts of the spirits of the 30 of us must smash their field, and then let them collapse and die!"


    One person yelled out loud, and the rest of them also began to shout and drink. But when all of them gathered together to pierce the heaven and earth with great momentum, it was the transformation of heaven and earth. In the constant rotation, all their strength was dissolved into nothingness, and even their spirit power was constantly consumed.


    Outside that field, the two saints of heaven and earth stood in front of a big black and white ball that kept spinning. Qi Qi sneered and said, "ha ha ha Our field is that yin and Yang invert heaven and earth. Your strength is constantly dissipated in the reversal of yin and Yang, and finally dissipates in nature, returns to heaven and earth, and finally is exhausted by the consumed spirits. If you want to come out by brute force, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability! "


    The old man was shocked and thought a little. Finally, he came up with a solution: "don''t try your best, or you will be reversed by him. We gather the power of the spirit and spirit together to make a hole for him. We are thirty strong people who can transform the weak into the strong. He can''t eliminate all the great power in one breath! "


    "Ha ha It''s right to say that yin and Yang reverse heaven and earth. The principle of mutual restraint is adopted. If the power is not concentrated, even if there are many people in our realm, we can use each other''s strength to restrain each other and turn into nothingness. It''s really a good way to get all the forces together in one breakthrough! "


    Gently stroking his beard, Tian Sheng sneered and turned to startle the heaven: "they are going to unite. I''m afraid we can''t control it. It''s your turn to do it!"


    "Ha ha ha Good to say


    A laugh, Li Jingtian, the whole body glued evil spirit overflowing the sky, and then a roar, a black dragon suddenly rushed to the sky, and drilled into the black and white ball: "the supernatural spirit changes, ghost dragon linked claws!"


    Roar!


    Within the boundary of that realm, the spirits of all the people are gathering together to break through the boundary at one breath. However, they suddenly hear a startling dragon chant resounding from the heaven and earth. They are stunned and shocked at the moment. What''s the matter?


    But soon, they understood everything, but saw a black dragon claw, like a strong spear, suddenly rushed out from all corners of the sky and the earth. The powerful evil spirit, mixed with incomparable ferocity, immediately hit the spirits of the people like raindrops, and immediately hit them by surprise.


    Puff, puff


    The sound of red spitting blood rang through the whole field, and the faces of the people suddenly turned pale. Some practitioners of the three or four levels of emptiness were even more closely impacted by the dragon''s claws, and then their spirits and spirits were broken and their lives were completely lost.


    When they saw this, they were shocked, and their faces were even more frightened. Because they never thought that, with such a wide range of blows, each dragon claw still has such a powerful force. It is so terrible to be injured when it is touched and to die when it is touched.


    Just for a moment, they had 30 virtual experts here, which is half of the loss, which can not help but make everyone shocked.


    But what they didn''t know was that they were so scared that their legs and stomachs were softened. They were already tired and gasped heavily. They sighed: "Alas, it''s really not easy to deal with so many people at one breath. Old man Qiu, there are still more than a dozen experts left. I''ll give them to you and your couple! "


    "Cut, one person to deal with half of the master, consumption can not be small?"


    With a sneer, Qiu Yanhai took a look at Li Jingtian, but he curled his lips: "old man Li, you are trying to be brave. We are divided into five, and six heads are just right for one person!"


    "Well, then you don''t have to do it. The rest of you can let the old man Tiandi and Tiandi solve it!" Rolling white eyes, Li old rolling white eyes, no comment.


    But hearing this, Qiu Yanhai immediately changed his face: "how can I do that? How can I fall behind you when you have solved half of it


    Said, Qiu Yanhai one face period wing ground to see to snow green, in the eye that desire, all fast spurt fire.


    Snow green see helpless shake his head, laugh a, white his one eye, still say that others try to be brave, you also have no good where to go!


    As a result, the two men''s seal Jue knot, one cold and one hot, two spirits suddenly fly into the sky, and then hit each other hard. All of a sudden, it turned into a hot white light, suddenly rushed into the border.


    Yin and Yang converge to destroy the world


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    Whoa!


    A gust of wind suddenly rises, and the remaining experts in the boundary are still wary of the surrounding area. The Dragon claws may appear in a short time, but they suddenly see the top of their heads, and a round of dazzling white light slowly approaches them like the falling sun.


    The hot temperature, not yet near, has already let them dry mouth, instantly become a dry feeling. And all the things close to the white light, no matter what the wind or the sweat is, will become nothing and disappear. A breath of terror suddenly attacked everyone''s heart.


    The pupil couldn''t help shrinking, and the old man couldn''t help but be shocked and warned again: "be careful, don''t get too close to that thing!"


    Nonsense, of course we know, the key is how to avoid this thing!


    A burst of abdominal Fei in the hearts of the people, and then looked around to find the way to escape. But suddenly, someone''s eyes were frozen, showing a real color of horror


    "Why is that thing getting bigger and bigger?"


    "Fool, it''s not that the thing is big, but the boundary is shrinking. We don''t have any hiding place!" The pupils of his eyes shrank violently. The people looked at the shrinking boundary around them, and the hot ball of light that was approaching them step by step. All people''s hearts were filled with unspeakable fear!


    Ah!


    With a howl, some people have no place to escape. They accidentally come to the light ball, but they are immediately burned into nothingness. Starting from the arm, they are swallowed by the light ball step by step.


    The crowd could only look at the man with horror on his face. In the light ball, it dissipated at the speed visible to the naked eye, but they could not do anything about it. Because the next moment, they will also face this problem.


    "Hit it with the spirit!"


    I don''t know who roared. When they heard it, they had a door in their hearts, and they nodded their heads fiercely. However, no one dared to take the lead in doing so. Everyone wanted to protect themselves and let them do the experiment first.


    There is no way, the first to open the mouth of the person, the end is the first to urge the spirit, hard hit up.


    Touch!


    However, after a loud noise, his spirit melted and disappeared in the hot white light. The man''s eyes were empty and his breath was gone.


    If you dare to bump into your eyes, you will not have to take any risks.


    As a result, as the ball of light was pressed down step by step, all the spirits were almost half rebellious and dissipated in the endless world by the burning light.


    The sound of a howl rings through our ears, but it makes people''s fear more profound.


    Finally, there are only four virtual five and six masters left. Looking at the white light approaching, they are finally in the eyes, sending out the real will to die.


    "His grandmother, even if I die, I will blow up a hole in you. My soul will explode!"


    An old man with a red face roared, and a red sword shot at the white awn, and then exploded under the roar of the white awn. The old man''s eyes were empty, and he fell to the ground.


    But the white awn was also slightly shaking, shaking the body, as if undamaged, but Qiu Yanhai and Xueqing, who were outside the border, frowned, and the corners of their mouths were covered with red blood, which was a heavy blow.


    However, in order to bluff the three people, they still tried not to let the white light have a trace of improper.


    Looking up at the white light ball that continues to approach them, the three people are already pale, and they have no way to deal with the light ball even though they are soul blasted.


    Helpless, the people have been bold to go, gritted their teeth and said: "grandma bear, we want to die a magnificent, hum!"


    With a slight hum, another person directed the spirit to crash and explode. Then, the second person ordered the spirit to rush and explode again.


    When Qiu Yanhai and Xueqing see two people, they are constantly spitting blood, and their faces turn pale in an instant.


    Until the last one, the last old man, was also gnashing his teeth and wanted to burn all the jade and stone, the white light was buzzing and suddenly disappeared.


    The man didn''t feel stupefied, but he soon figured out the key, and his heart suddenly burst into regret.


    It turns out that the white light is afraid of soul explosion. How many people can survive if they use this skill at the beginning. Unfortunately, people care too much about their own lives, and no one dares to sacrifice themselves to pave the way for their companions to escape. It was not until the end that they decided to burn all the jade and stone, but it was too late.


    The old man had no choice but to shake his head and sigh in his heart. Now that he is the only one here, what can I do?


    Outside the boundary, the white light suddenly came out, and then separated into two rays of light, one cold and one hot, and suddenly entered the bodies of Qiu Yanhai and his wife.


    After spitting out a mouthful of red blood again, they waved their hands helplessly: "no, we can''t stand it. The people inside have gone mad and started to explode their spirits."


    "We can''t stand it any more. You know, the boundary was built by the spirits of the two of us. The spirits of the two of us burst into flames, and the impact on us was not small."Two sharp scarlet streaked around the corner of his mouth. The two saints of heaven and earth looked at each other, and then looked at other humanitarians: "there is only one person left inside. Let him out and fight in groups."


    "Yes!" The other three people all nodded, and then the two saints of heaven and earth would no longer narrow the boundary, but change their hand formula and immediately release the boundary.


    Shua, the old man saw the sun again. Unfortunately, he is the only one left now.


    All the people in the battlefield looked at the movement here and knew that 30 people were surrounded, but only one came out. They were all shocked. But the next moment, let them more shocking things suddenly.


    This is the only one who has just come out, but has not yet established his foothold. The five men of Li Jingtian have stepped on their feet in an instant and come to him. Before he reacts, they all join hands.


    Boom!


    Water and fire burst out, evil spirit into the sky, heaven and earth alternate, shading the moon. Just for a moment, it seems that the old man has not had time to feel the fresh air which has not been seen for a long time, then he has been completely destroyed by the fierce means of five people, and his body is gone!


    Shocked!


    All the people looked at this scene and were stunned. What on earth did these five people come from? They were so fierce. With five enemy thirty, in a moment, destroy the other side?


    For a while, xuantianzong''s people were stupid, and the people of the magic CE clan were stunned. Even Zhuo fan couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he laughed and nodded.


    The strength of these five people today should not be underestimated. It is not in vain for him to carry these five people. What''s more, even he didn''t expect that the five people would be so powerful together!


    On the way forward, Yueer looked back and looked at all these things from time to time, and couldn''t help being completely stunned. Looking at Luo Yunhai, she stammered: "he They... "


    "Ha ha Three of them were trained by brother Zhuo himself, and two of them were instructed before leaving. Therefore, they became the first generation worship of our Luo family in the end. "


    With a slight smile, Luo Yunhai took a deep look at the five people and sighed: "these five people are all unruly and unruly. They have always been independent and seldom cooperate with each other, but this time they can join hands. It''s also the last resort."


    Cheek slightly a draw, month son does not feel long spit a turbid gas, murmur out a voice: "are some abnormal monsters!"


    "Ah, there is a monster master, there is a monster apprentice. None of them can be regarded as the official disciple of brother Zhuo. You, the official student of brother Zhuo, may be better than them in the future, ha ha Now it''s too early for you to call them monsters! " Eyebrows do not feel a pick, Luo Yunhai can not help laughing out a sound.


    However, yue''er''s face sank slightly after hearing this, and sighed: "but master seems not to care about our two disciples. He also said that he only traded with the master in the magic strategy sect, and did not devote himself to it."


    "Er, calm down, with the relationship between me and brother Zhuo, let me tell you that he must have a heart for you, ha ha..." Not from a Zheng, Luo Yunhai is a little smile, comfort way.


    Hearing this, yue''er also took a deep look at him and showed a pleasant smile


    "Kill..."


    However, at this time, there was a cry of killing in front of the crowd. Looking up, it was Kui gang and his disciples fighting.


    Everyone is the same cultivation, strength is similar, play is really in full swing!


    When Luo Yunhai saw it, his eyes were frozen and he pointed forward. He yelled: "the flying tiger army obeys orders, wing formation, assault!"


    "Yes


    A big drink, all under the leadership of Luo Yunhai, rushed forward together.


    This time, it is really a tiger into the sheep, the wolf into the rabbit''s nest. There are only 340000 soldiers on one side, and 100000 puppets on the other; on the other hand, they are not born disciples of practitioners; on the other hand, they are masters of tigers and wolves who have experienced many battles!


    Compared with each other, the cultivation is similar, and the superior immediately makes a judgment!


    As soon as luoyunhai''s Flying Tiger army arrived, the two sides who had previously been deadlocked still had a tendency to fall on one side. The flying tiger army slaughtered xuantianzong''s disciples like cutting melons and vegetables. Kui Gang, who was still in a fierce battle, was dumbfounded!


    Damn it, Shifu''s fighting power is so strong from the secular world. It''s also the realm of the disciples. The gap between the group wars is too big. It''s worthy of being a soldier.


    A burst of admiration in his heart, Kui Gang also commanded the disciples of the magic CE sect to keep up and kill them. All the disciples of Xuantian sect could not stop the surging people.


    Soon, they came to a magnificent hall, but the door was tightly locked, and there were three big characters written on the plaque above, treasure house!


    "Here we are As soon as his eyes lit up, Luo Yunhai was overjoyed. He raised his hand and called, "all of us will attack the treasure house and cut off the enemy''s supplies!"


    Roar!


    With a loud drink, all the people rushed together, especially the disciples of the magic CE sect. They couldn''t be more excited about this kind of smashing, smashing, looting and burning.


    However, they just came to the door of the treasure house. With a buzz, Huang mang suddenly appeared. A powerful force suddenly bounced all the people open. In an instant, blood and flesh flew around.


    In the blink of an eye, nearly 10000 people have died, including thousands of the iron and steel Flying Tigers.At the same time, an old voice rang through all the people''s ears: "who dare to break into my treasure house?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    Hula Lala


    A gust of gusts of wind, clothing que floating, four old figures slowly fall from the sky, all bent waist, slightly closed eyes, not standing, but sitting cross knees and falling in front of everyone.


    A strong momentum, can not stop from its body, so that tens of thousands of people, is no one dare to step forward.


    Eyebrows tremble slightly, Luo Yunhai can''t help but sink under the heart, unwilling to clench his fist. He never thought that Zhuo fan had made such a big move in the hall of the LORD with the worship of all the elders of the magic policy sect. He had not attracted all the masters of the other side. There were still four people waiting for him.


    Moreover, judging from the breath of the four men, they were much better than all the experts they had met before. For a while, Luo Yunhai was in a state of melancholy and did not know how to make a decision.


    Li Jingtian and others looked at the four people from a distance, but they couldn''t help but scream, and their faces were horrified: "no, that It was... "


    With that, he stepped on his feet, and the five people rushed to rescue Luo Yunhai. His face was dignified as never before.


    Maybe because of his strength, Luo Yunhai only knows that the four are strong, but he doesn''t know how strong they are. But Li Jingtian and they have already found that these four people are the real nine level masters of transforming emptiness. They can almost break through the void and reach the realm of soul melting.


    There are four such peerless masters, not to mention the little ghosts who shine on the sky. Even if they are ordinary experts of transforming virtual environment, they are also more than a dozen of them. It is estimated that they can''t get close to them!


    Such a strong enemy, which is their weak champion at this time can deal with the opponent ah.


    So, Li Jingtian''s five people have been fighting for help, for fear of a neglect, their master will be finished!


    Zhuo fan looked at all these things from afar, his eyelids trembled, and his heart was also worried. However, as soon as he started to move, a spear from the sky suddenly stabbed at him fiercely.


    There is no way, Zhuo fan continues to command the Red Dragon King. The dragon tail throws away the spear. He turns his head and sees the Xuanzong Lord looking at him in a strange way.


    "Hum Zhuo fan, if you just want to escape and rush out with so many people, I can''t stop you. But you are too greedy to fight. Now our four great offerings are finally out of the pass. Even if you want to go, you can''t go. Ha ha... " With a laugh, Xuanzong''s face was full of satisfaction.


    With a slight frown, Zhuo fan took a deep look at the four old men in the distance, but he said with no hesitation: "the four masters who transform virtual nine heavy are really troublesome. However, no matter how strong they are, they will be better than the master, who is a master who can turn around the situation of the two wars? It doesn''t seem so easy! "


    "Hey, hey Better than me? Zhuo fan, it''s still shallow for you to walk around Xizhou. You don''t know how much information each clan has. " With a cold smile, Emperor Xuanzong pointed contemptuously at the four old men and exclaimed, "well, you can have a good look at them with wide eyes. Ha ha ha..."


    Voice just fell, Zhuo fan is also tightly staring up, but suddenly a congealed pupil, eyebrows finally deeply wrinkled up.


    At this moment, though the four old men were still sitting in the void with their eyes closed, they were already moving.


    Like a circle of three meters in diameter, the four old people kept rotating in this circle. Each of them emitted a unique light, red, green, white and gold. The last four rays of light blended with each other, but accompanied by the rhythm of the earth, they suddenly merged into a dazzling yellow color.


    Then, however, a roaring dragon chant resounded through the sky. A huge earth colored dragon circled the circle of four people, and the whole earth was shaking constantly, as if the huge waves on the sea were tumbling.


    Those who practice in the mysterious realm of heaven can''t stand on this land. With the wave of this earthy yellow one by one, people suddenly felt that their body, heart, spleen and lung were all shocked by a strong shock, and then the sound of spitting blood came out. Many people turned their eyelids and lost their breath in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of masters fell down again, but the four old men did not seem to have any action at all. They still closed their eyes and rotated quietly!


    The pupils of his eyes shrank violently. Luo Yunhai was shocked and exclaimed, "all of you should listen to the orders, fly high above the sky, and stay away from these four people. Don''t let the waves from them come to you!"


    Hurry to nod his head, people are not stupid, hasten to step on the foot, together fly to the sky, away from the Yellow wave swept.


    "Ha ha A group of little guys in the sky, the four of us usually ignore you ants and run away. But this time you dare to invade the territory of Xuantian sect and raid the treasure house of the forbidden area of our clan. Your heart can be put to death. We four old fellows, as the highest worshippers of the clan, can''t let go of them easily! "


    The beards trembled slightly, and an old man chuckled. Then, the four old men changed their skills at the same time. Suddenly, their bodies finally moved, or their circle moved more appropriately!I saw them still closed their eyes, their bodies have been around the center of the circle, but this invisible circle, like a Frisbee, swish into the people in the past. The earth yellow dragon, which was still swimming around, was still spinning in circles as before. However, the powerful front Gang generated by the rotating force was like the collapse of heaven and earth, and forced to everyone''s face in a blink of an eye.


    The crowd did not even know what was going on. There was a crash. It was bloody and bloody. The yellow circle swept through the middle of a group of people in an instant. Thousands of people had become a mass of meat in a strange way. When the circle turned around and swept again, thousands of people lost their lives forever.


    Just a round trip, between a few interest, there are nearly ten thousand people have no interest!


    All the people looked at all this, completely stunned, looking at the yellow circle with horror on their faces, and their legs could not help shaking.


    Luo Yunhai is also staring at all this, looking at the circle like a meat grinder, reaping people''s lives back and forth, and his heart is shaking with fear.


    When he reflected that 30000 people''s lives had become the last thing of the day, he quickly yelled: "spread out the formation, everyone disperse and escape. We are not the opponents of the four old guys, we can only run for our lives!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he took the lead in making a gesture to the flying tiger army, and all of them were scattered!


    "Why, the commander is here It seems to hear his cry, an old man chuckled, and then the circle suddenly turned around and attacked Luo Yunhai.


    The heart is startled, Luo Yunhai rushes to escape, yue''er and Kui Gang follow in the side, but where is their speed the opponent of the virtual master?


    Just a breath of time, the circle has already caught up with them. Feeling the terrible pressure, Kui Gang''s mouth shriveled, but he shook his head and cried, "well, my life is over. Why is master attacking xuantianzong? Is it really just to teach them a lesson? But now it seems that we have been taught a lesson


    Looked at him, Luo Yunhai did not speak, but the firmness in his eyes did not decrease.


    In fact, he did not know the reason why Zhuo fan did this, but since Zhuo fan wanted to do so, he stood firm to the end. This is the trust between the whole Luo family and Zhuo fan.


    Even now, he is on the verge of life and death, but he still has no half regret!


    Shua!


    Suddenly, a familiar figure blocked in front of Luo Yunhai. Luo Yunhai was stunned. Seeing that the man was no one else, it was Yueer. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "girl, it''s useless. It''s different from the previous one. The person standing in the front can''t block that deadly thing!"


    No words, the moon is still stubbornly standing in front of him, the face is full of firm color.


    After pondering for a while, Luo Yunhai didn''t say anything more, and suddenly came to her side and said, "or This time together, that Another disciple of drogo, you hide behind us to see if you can survive


    "My name is qui gon!" But turning his eyes, Kui Gang also stood beside them in an instant, and the voice of the jar said, "at least let''s get to know each other before we die together. The time was tight before, and the master didn''t introduce me. Don''t die. I don''t know who''s with you. It''s so sad! "


    "Good, I''m Luo Yunhai, the master of the Luo family!" Can''t help laughing, Luo Yunhai first way.


    The moon smile, also faint voice: "moon son, devil CE Zong disciple!"


    "Ha ha The three little fellows are very sentimental when they are dying. As expected, they are like generals. They are worthy of being the commanders of these little ghosts! "


    At this time, the circle also attacked them. The four old men immediately heard their optimistic words and chuckled, "but even so, I won''t let you go. Who makes you not my disciples of Xuantian sect, ha ha..."


    Shua!


    With deep ridicule, that powerful circle has been mercilessly hit in front of them, only one step away, can completely crush the three people!


    Close your eyes tightly, all three are ready to be destroyed!


    However, at this time, a buzzing space wave suddenly issued, the three people were standing undamaged in the air, nothing happened, and the strong sense of oppression suddenly disappeared from their front.


    When they opened their eyes and looked forward, they suddenly saw a big black-and-white ball spinning around in front of them. At a position not far away from them, the two saints of heaven and earth were sweating and their eyes were dignified.


    Yin and Yang reverse heaven and earth!


    Yes, at this critical moment, the two saints of heaven and earth arrived just in time. They surrounded the four old men with their own domain spirits, and immediately isolated them.


    However, looking at the two people''s appearance, it seems quite painful at this time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    "Tiandi Er Lao, thank you very much..."


    As soon as Luo Yun''s eyes lit up, he was overjoyed and rushed to give thanks to them. However, before he finished, the two saints of heaven and earth all drank together and cursed: "old man Li, what are you still dallying about? Take them away!"


    Shua!


    A dark shadow flashed by, and before they could react to what happened, a pair of thick arms had already grasped their shoulders from behind, and then as soon as they stepped on their feet, they immediately took them away from here.


    Not from a Leng, three people turn head to look, but see is exactly Li Jing Tian no doubt.


    "Old Li, this..." Eyebrow a shake, Luo Yun sea eye still have doubt, but see Li Jingtian look to the front that full of purpose dignified, then suddenly did not make a voice.


    At the same time, he also followed Li Jingtian''s eyes and looked forward, but he saw that the two saints of heaven and earth trembled, and suddenly spurted out a mouthful of red blood, and his face immediately became depressed. And the spirit of the field, but also suddenly collapsed!


    Roar!


    The roar reverberated over the whole xuantianzong. At the moment when the Yin and Yang reversed and the heaven and earth collapsed, four dragons of different colors flew into the space. Then they circled around and disappeared.


    And that circle around, still circled that yellow dragon, for a long time, released a strong breath. The four old men sat cross legged, as if nothing had just happened, and their faces were calm.


    The two saints of heaven and earth looked at the four people, but their eyes shrank fiercely. There was a rare expression of deep fear on his face!


    "Ha ha I can''t imagine that there are such two holders of realm spirits in each other. It seems that we have met for the first time in such a field, but it is very rare! "


    An old man chuckled and didn''t open his eyes, but he especially praised: "it''s a pity that these two people''s accomplishments are not enough. Before they surround us, they consume too much and have suffered some injuries. Otherwise, we''ll have to work harder! "


    Nodding slightly, another old man agreed and whispered: "yes, the spirits in this field are really wonderful. The power of yin and Yang changes, reverses the heaven and earth, and uses the other way to return to the other. If ordinary practitioners enter the country, it is indeed a quagmire. However, the weakness of this field is also very obvious. There is no strong attack means, but the flow of boiling frogs in warm water will give the opponent a chance to turn the tables! "


    When the other three heard of it, they all nodded their heads and commented, as if they had not paid any attention to the two sages of heaven and earth.


    "If not, I would really like to open my eyes and see what they look like!"


    "Well, the four old men have such a big voice. You are saying that we are not worthy to let you open your eyes and have a look, right?"


    However, at this time, an angry rebuke suddenly interrupted the four people''s voice. Then, a very dazzling white light suddenly shot at the four people: "then you four old ghosts come to see, how about the attack power of this move?"


    Whew!


    It was like a Magic Arrow falling from the nine days, with the scorching heat that could melt everything, and fiercely shot at the direction of the four old men.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise and a dazzling light. The location of the four old men turned into a white ball of light, and everything around it, including the air, was burned and twisted.


    Qiu Yanhai and Xueqing see two people breathlessly looking at the scene ahead, the dignified color in their eyes still does not fade down. Because they know that with the strength of the four men, even if they make this life and death decision, they can not be completely defeated. But when the white light dissipated and revealed the scene of the four people inside, even though they had already made psychological preparations, they still couldn''t help taking a breath and exclaiming: "this How could it be? "


    At this moment, the four old people are still slowly spinning with ease, their eyes are still closed, and there is a sneering smile on the corners of their mouths. It seems that Qiu Yanhai two people just that move, as if not.


    The Yellow Dragon is still hovering in front of them, without a trace of loss, a pair of huge dragon pupil is still so majestic!


    I couldn''t help but stare at each other.


    Although they had been seriously injured just before the attack, but even so, the move was a blow they did their best. But even so, still did not let the other party suffer any harm, did not say, also did not shake the other party''s momentum.


    In the eyes of the four old men, they all seemed to be small roles, which could not attract their attention!


    For a moment, people looked at each other, and a heart gradually sank to the bottom. The strength gap between them and these four old men is too big, and these four people are not the existence that they can deal with at all.


    Zhuo fan looked from afar, and his brow was also deeply wrinkled. He murmured: "four earth dragons and spirits?"


    "That''s right. It''s four Dragon spirits!" With a slight grin on the corner of his mouth, Xuanzong master couldn''t help laughing: "I just told you that I don''t know the details of each sect in Xizhou, but you should have heard of the great sacrifice of your magic policy sect!"The eyebrow trembles, Zhuo fan looked at him deeply, and nodded faintly: "I have heard of it, but I haven''t seen it. It''s a mysterious figure!"


    "Ha ha Well, I''ll tell you that in the whole Xizhou, we are the three clans of Tianyu protecting the country. Can there be some Zhenzong people in each clan? "


    With a cold smile, Xuanzong said haughtily, "one sword and five dragons are the representatives of the three schools of protecting the country."


    "What, one sword and five dragons, are they..."


    However, before Zhuo fan spoke, Han Qianying at the bottom was shocked. He cried out and murmured in disbelief: "I always thought this was just a legend. I didn''t expect that this was really the case. How could these four worshippers really exist?"


    Dan''er was puzzled and doubted: "elder martial sister, what are you talking about? How can I not know these?"


    "You''re still a shallow believer, of course you don''t know!" But he shook his head, and Han Qianying laughed bitterly: "but some old people in the sect all know that there are four worshippers in our sect to protect the peace of our sect. They are named Zhou Tiansi Lao, and they are as famous as the great sacrifice of the magic CE sect. However, like the great sacrifice, the four people only heard of its name, but did not see its shadow. After a long time, people have forgotten it. They didn''t expect that... "


    Speaking of this, Han Qianying looked at the place where the four people were sitting, and suddenly a trace of despair appeared in his eyes, and sighed: "if these four people make a move, even if the magic CE Zong fully supports us and the great sacrifice comes to us, it is estimated that we will have no hope of winning!"


    "Ha ha Yes, I am the old man of xuantianzong. I really know what the current situation is


    With a laugh on his face, Xuanzong''s master said with pride: "there are three schools to protect the country, one sword and five dragons. One sword is a sword of heaven, guarding the heaven line sect. Among the five dragons, four dragons, wooden dragon, Yanlong, ice dragon and golden dragon, are all in our Xuantian sect. Only your great sacrifice hidden dragon is in the magic strategy sect. Although in terms of strength, he is the first of the five dragons, but how can one dragon be better than the four dragons? In those days, he led the five old men to fight against me, and I lived in Zhou Tiansi Lao, but we were defeated. So even if he comes here today, we are not afraid of him at all! "


    Eyes slightly virtual squint, Zhuo fan''s face Gu Jing bubo: "in this case, these four masters you are hiding tightly, now just take out?"


    "Hum, the four worshippers have been closed for many years. Now they are stepping up their efforts to break through the soul melting state. It is not advisable to disturb them. If it had not been for the riots, the four worshippers would not have come out of the mountain! "


    He couldn''t help laughing. Emperor Xuanzong looked at Zhuo fan with pride and exclaimed, "Zhuo fan, you and your men will be buried here together. Ha ha ha..."


    When Xuan Shaoyu heard this, he was also excited and drank: "Zhuo fan, you evil villain dare to break into the real Xuantian sect. Now you know how powerful our orthodox sect is, ha ha ha..."


    Looking at the father and son''s singing, Zhuo fan is speechless for a while. My head hasn''t moved yet. Are they too optimistic?


    Then he picked up his head and looked at Zhou Tiansi''s, nodding slightly. As expected, he was very strong. He couldn''t think that the clamor of the two goods was totally Farting!


    Ah ah


    Just now, after Li Jingtian rescued the three people of Luo Yunhai, the powerful people of the Luo family rushed to the guardian one after another. In an instant, 36 people came to surround the four people.


    However, the four hands printed a knot, suddenly the Dragon chanted a long roar, with the four people continue to turn around, one after another ferocious dragon from their circle, and then darted back.


    Every rotation, the dragon soul is hard to hit the opponent around, that is really close to die, hit on the death ah. The powerful spirit of the Earth Dragon, coupled with the impact of the storm, immediately let the people who transform the virtual strong taste what is called hell.


    They did not even have the qualification to connect with that circle. They vomited blood and died one by one. In the blink of an eye, they were all over the country, and suddenly they went to half.


    Seeing this, all the people were shocked, especially the elders and worshippers of the magic CE sect. They learned that these four men were the four dragons with the same reputation as the great sacrifice of this sect, but their hearts were cold for a long time, and they had no resistance at all.


    Strong people who can''t do anything even with great sacrifices. Aren''t they looking for death?


    And xuantianzong people, is from the beginning of the downturn, the moment up. Finally, their backers have appeared.


    "Well, I can''t imagine that these four old monsters are not legends, they are real. How to deal with the four spirits of the earth dragons


    Han Qianying shook his head and sighed and laughed bitterly. Then he looked at Kui Lang who was protecting her side and said, "Kui wolf, it seems that you and I can get along with each other only in the morning and evening."


    Kui Lang''s eyes were frozen, but she held her hand tightly, full of firm way: "with you, every day is enough!"


    The corner of the mouth slightly a Qiao, cold thousand shadow happy place nodded.


    The rest of the people were glad, but also sad. Gratified by their constant feelings for so many years, it is sad that they are about to lose.


    After the defeat of magic CE Zong, the two are just getting along day and night, and they will be separated. After that, they will be met with death!


    Emperor Xuanzong and others looked at this scene and sneered at it again and again!But Zhuo fan is a flash in his eyes, helpless to grow a breath, heart under the dark way. Alas, I didn''t want to move this trump card, but I can''t help it. The opponent owes too much


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    Boom! Boom!


    Along with the thundering sound of the sky, the shrill wail resounded through the sky. Zhou Tiansi Lao is like sitting on a Frisbee in the air. His face is calm and he is still spinning leisurely. However, hundreds of dragon spirits are constantly running out of their circle, which is like a storm sweeping everything around them.


    Under such a heavy bombardment, there was no space for the Luo family to approach four people. Instead, after being hit by these ferocious dragon spirits, their spirits and spirits were destroyed and their bodies were broken. In a flash, the remaining ten people were also destroyed.


    The pupils of his eyes shrank violently, and everyone in the audience was shocked. Even if he was a martial fanatic like Li Jingtian, a pair of iron fists could not help but shiver.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, a dragon chant exploded, and a fierce yellow dragon soul suddenly rushed to Li Jingtian. With a wave of both hands, a black dragon, full of evil spirit, suddenly surged up from its body and hit straight ahead.


    Ghost dragon serial claws!


    The black claw shadows clawed at the Yellow Dragon. Each claw was extremely sharp, as if it could crush the whole sky. However, the Yellow Dragon did not care at all, and still rushed forward without stagnation.


    Touch!


    There was a roar in people''s ears. They couldn''t help but cover it. They didn''t know whether it was true or not. People actually heard a sound of fragmentation in their ears.


    The next moment, however, I heard a dull sound, and I was shocked. I couldn''t help but look up to the sky and spit out a mouthful of red. The whole body suddenly lost its strength and collapsed weakly. And his black dragon soul disappeared


    "Old Li!" Eyelids can not help shaking, Luo Yunhai a startled, do not feel cry out.


    PATA!


    At this time, a dark shadow flashed by, and it was an instant that he came to Li Jingtian''s body. He held up his body which was about to fall down. He looked at him intently. He was no other than Qiu Yanhai.


    He took a deep look at Li Jingtian. Seeing his angry and white face, Qiu Yanhai''s eyelids trembled and his heart sank. He yelled: "old woman, take the young master away. The spirit of old man Li must have been broken. We can''t deal with these four old guys. Leave here, don''t touch them!"


    "No problem, old man!"


    Shua!


    Another white shadow flashed by, and Xueqing saw a dignified look on her face. She also came to Qiu Yanhai''s three people in an instant. She unfolded her white silk in her hands, took them around their waist, and pulled them away quickly without saying a word: "heaven and earth, you cover us!"


    Corner of the mouth can not help but smoke, heaven and earth two old people look at each other, but are helpless bitter smile.


    In the face of such a strong hand, where can they stop it? But for the sake of the safety of the owners, they have to be brave!


    "Yin and Yang invert heaven and earth, gods and spirits change, connect heaven and earth, and lock Yin and Yang!"


    The pupil does not feel a congealing, two people all together big drink sound, the hand seal Jue knot move. All of a sudden, the sound of the iron chain brushing and pulling was heard in front of everyone. Suddenly, two long chains like black and white were flying out of their bodies, but there were two special smells of yin and Yang on them.


    In the blink of an eye, the two long chains circled around Zhou Tiansi''s circle for four or five times respectively, and then locked tightly together. That circle still wants to move, but only hears the sound of Kerala iron chain, no matter how hard it is to move!


    "Well, it''s interesting. It seems that it''s not just the power of the spirit of the realm!" Eyebrow slightly a shake, an old man''s face is finally flashing a different color.


    A light nod, another old man then said: "Yin and Yang chain, connect heaven and earth. It looks like they''ve narrowed their field down to the size of a chain, but in fact they''ve expanded it. It is very difficult for us to get rid of the power of heaven and earth. I didn''t expect that these two people had come up with such a change in the spirit of the field. It''s really a miracle


    "Hum hum, yes, this move was realized by the two of us when we were in the scene, but we used it to trap a real monster!" With a cold smile, the two saints of heaven and earth raised their heads slightly. Thinking of the scene in which the body of the ancient three links unicorn was trapped, he could not help but say with pride: "now that we have entered the virtual state, with the help of the gods and spirits in the field, this move is more superb. We don''t believe that you four old ghosts can be more difficult than that monster and break free of our yin-yang chain? "


    With that, Tian Sheng still cried out to Qiu Yanhai two people who were constantly withdrawing from the distance: "you take the old man Li and the owner to a safe place to recuperate. Here you give it to us. We promise that the four old men will never move from here until the end of the war! "


    "Well, it''s worthy of being the strongest two saints of heaven and earth at that time. The critical moment is so reliable, ha ha..." Qiu Yanhai put up a thumb from afar, laughing and praising.


    When Luo Yunhai saw that the four old men were finally restrained, he also showed a happy smile.


    But where do they know the pain of the two saints.The reason why the spirit of the field is so powerful is that it has a vast territory. All the forces borne by it can be apportioned to all levels, so it will not be strongly impacted.


    But now, they have narrowed the scope to the size of the chain. The strong impact of the old man on the fourth day of that week immediately put great pressure on their field. Although the two chains connect heaven and earth, this pressure has been transferred a lot.


    However, the remaining part of the strong force, still let their whole body up and down every muscle are tight, the forehead has already exuded the fine sweat, but they still tightly bite teeth, insist on, even if the muscles and veins break, also want to adhere to.


    Because they know that if they can''t stop the four old monsters here, their master will die soon. So at this moment, they are using their own lives, with the four old men.


    However, this situation is not known to others. Some old worshippers of the magic policy sect saw that even Zhou Tiansi was trapped. They were shocked and praised: "these secular practitioners are really not simple. They are even trapped in the four dragons of one sword and five dragons. Even in the whole next three schools, no one can do it!"


    "Yes, yes, how can these secular practitioners be so strong? They are really helpers called by housekeeper Zhuo. They are as abnormal as housekeeper Zhuo!"


    "But they have such a unique skill. Why didn''t they use it just now to kill so many people?"


    "Yes, yes, are they just pretending to be forced at this moment?"


    After the praise, there is suspicion and rumors. When the two saints of heaven and earth heard it, they took a puff of face, and their hands were still tightly bound, but they were secretly angry in their hearts. In the end, who will use it easily?


    After this move, it is estimated that even if they are not seriously injured or dead, they will not be able to fight again. If it is not for the purpose of rescuing the owner, no matter how many people died here, they would not easily make it out.


    But people do not understand all this, even Luo Yunhai and Qiu Yanhai and other people do not understand this. Only Zhuo fan, seems to see a clue, heart secretly nodded, a hand is slowly touching the ring.


    It seems that the trump card has to be used in the end


    "Ha ha ha Zhuo fan, you don''t think that you can stop the four dragons of Xuantian sect with those two people. Zhou Tiansi is old. You are too naive


    However, before Zhuo fan started to do something about it, a noise of crowing suddenly rang out. When he turned his head and looked around, he saw that Xuanzong was shouting with complacency on his face. Then he pointed to the position of the four elders and cried out: "then you can have a good look and feel what despair is!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, he saw that the four old men were still sitting quietly without opening their eyes. An old man''s mouth was slightly tilted, and he chuckled: "ha ha Don''t get carried away by ignorance. Although you have some merits in this field, it is not enough to open my eyes to the four of you! "


    As soon as the words were finished, the dragon around them suddenly quickened its swimming speed. At the same time, waves of yellow ripples were constantly shaking outward, which made the yin-yang chain ring and jingle.


    Seeing this, the two sages of yin and Yang could not help shaking their eyebrows and hastened to seal. They cried out: "it''s useless. We are connected with heaven and earth Er Poof


    However, before they went on talking about it, their bodies suddenly stagnated, their eyes congealed, and then they all spit out a mouthful of red blood. As soon as they fell, they had already collapsed powerlessly.


    Boom!


    At the same time, a huge bang burst out, and the Yellow ripples filled the sky, and the yin-yang double chain also quickly cracked and dissipated in the void.


    "Ha ha The spirits of the four of us are all the spirits of the Earth Dragon, which are originally from the earth''s veins. You two will introduce our strength into heaven and earth, and we will naturally resonate with the earth and enhance our strength. How long can your yin-yang chain last under the attack of two phases


    Four old people are still hovering quietly in the void. An old man shakes slightly and laughs softly: "well, it''s not because your spirits are weak, but because you met us, you were just restrained."


    The body of the two saints of heaven and earth fell to the ground powerlessly. His eyes were empty and squinted at the four men, but his eyes were full of reluctance.


    Four old people still did not look at them, another old man said: "they have just been the spirit of the two have been severely damaged, no longer difficult to move, can not run. Let''s go and get those ants jumping around It''s done! "


    Nodded slightly, the other three old people agreed!


    Then, the circle of the four again wheezed and attacked the people. At that time, they attacked the real battlefield of the two masters.


    This time, it is really like a wolf into the sheep, the four dragon flying, when a group of demon strategists immediately annihilated. Scream, fear, never stop!


    All the elders of Xuantian sect offered sacrifices, but there was a burst of excitement and continuous calls. The sacrifice of the four most respected Zhenzong joined the war circle, which really turned the world around. The great advantage created by the magic CE Zong at the beginning was lost in an instant, and he was in a desperate situation that was about to die.For a while, the face of all the people in the magic CE sect revealed despair and regret


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    Ah ah


    One after another screams in my ears!


    Roar!


    A shout of cheers, resounding through the sky!


    Ice and fire, a few happy, a few sad. After the four old monsters formally joined the war circle, the hearts of all the people in the mence sect fell into the ice cave and were full of despair. However, all the xuantianzong people were cheering and enthusiastic!


    Just in a moment, dozens of masters of the magic CE clan fell down, and their morale plummeted. Some of them had already become timid before fighting. Even if they fought with the general virtual masters, they did not have the courage. They were scared to flee on the spot and had no fighting power!


    As you can imagine, if you go on like this, you will lose!


    "Zhuo fan, what should we do? If we go on like this, we will lose. Let''s find a way to get out of the border!" Yang Sha, with a fiery look on his face, rushed to Zhuo fan and reported his dilemma: "my Eastern battlefield has been defeated and retreated, and can''t last long!"


    At this time, Bai gongfeng and others also flew from the west, their forehead full of sweat: "the same is true in the West. Where the old man went that week, there was no grass left. We could not fight any more!"


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, the passage in the middle is about to be surrounded by them. Let''s concentrate all our strength to break through the encirclement, or it will be too late!" Qi Gong came from the middle exit with a dignified face and urged.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo fan refused to answer: "even if we break through the middle, it''s no use. Although our plan to cross the enemy''s defensive border, we have become turtles in a jar. We can only fight a battle without winning, and there is no way out."


    "Yes, even if we break through? If we can''t break the boundary of xuantianzong, we will still be surrounded by them and have no way to live! " Hearing Zhuo fan''s words, Qi Gong also sighed and shook his head.


    He blinked his eyes fiercely and took a deep breath. Yang Sha sobered himself up and then looked at Zhuo fan solemnly: "what do we do next? Do we really want to fight to the last soldier?"


    "Of course not. Catch the king first." With a flash of essence in his eyes, Zhuo fan raised his eyes and looked at the Xuanzong master not far away.


    When they were stunned, they immediately understood what he meant and looked at him with the same evil intention. Yes, as long as you catch the old man, you won''t be afraid that xuantianzong will not obey him!


    Seeing the naked eyes of these demons, Xuanzong master already understood their plan. He could not help laughing, but stepped back and went back: "ha ha ha It''s not so easy to use me as a shield! "


    "Hey, hey If it''s easy, you''ll know if you''ve tried it! " With a cold smile, Yang Sha''s mouth crossed a strange arc and roared: "brothers, let''s go up together and take this old guy down. It''s up to us to see if we can get out alive! "


    Roar!


    As soon as they heard that there was still a way to live, they immediately understood, so they all stepped on their feet and flew to Xuanzong Lord one after another. The naked desire in that eye is like a hooligan looking at a beautiful woman!


    The Emperor Xuanzong could not help shaking his body, and his face became dignified. He never thought that at this critical moment, he had become the target of public criticism. Everyone wanted to use him as a shield, so that he was suddenly besieged.


    And xuantianzong master saw that his master had become the target of this gang of demons, and they came to help one after another.


    As a result, great changes have taken place in the battlefield again. Instead of forming a circle in the East, West, North and south, the battlefields are separated. Instead, Qi and Qi gathered there with Xuanzong as the center.


    It''s as if he was a famous chef, and everyone wanted to rob him


    "Jie Jie Jie Old man Xuan, be our human flesh shield and take us out With a strange smile, more than 30 experts of the magic CE sect appeared 100 meters away from Xuanzong''s main body, and more than 30 gods and spirits rattled at him.


    The pupils of his eyes shrank, and Xuanzong''s head was covered with sweat. Even if he turns into eight levels of virtual cultivation, he can''t resist the siege of so many experts!


    However, just when the great patriarch was in a difficult situation and had to extricate himself, the roar of a dragon sounded through everyone''s ears.


    Then, a circle of light fell into everyone''s eyes, and the overwhelming huge dragon spirit rushed into all the people here. It was just a breath of time, but after listening to the wail, the thirty Masters had been in a state of disintegration and extinction.


    In front of Xuanzong, there was the familiar and terrifying yellow circle, surrounded by a giant dragon, and four old men sat quietly in the circle.


    The pupils of his eyes shrank violently. The people of the magic CE sect were shocked and exclaimed, "Zhou Tiansi is old, they are here so soon!"


    With these words, all the people of the magic CE sect gathered at Zhuo fan''s side. They looked at the four old monsters in front with fear. All the xuantianzong people also came to guard the Xuanzong master. They were all smiling and disdaining.


    All of a sudden, the two sides stopped fighting each other. Instead, they started a clear confrontation. However, compared with xuantianzong, which is as powerful as a rainbow, the magic CE sect is full of fear, fear and fear!Just because the four old monsters of the other side are unstoppable


    "Ha ha ha Zhuo fan, I don''t care to fight with you any more. Four of us, xuantianzong, are worshipped here. You are doomed. You want to move me? Hum, let''s get past the four of us


    With a cold smile, Emperor Xuanzong looked at Zhuo fan with a look of pride and scorn. When Xuan Shaoyu saw him, he could not take the opportunity to humiliate his opponent, so he also cried out: "Zhuo fan, you are a devil''s son. You''re not as good as a pig or a dog. After a while, I will tear you to pieces and feed the wild animals, tigers and leopards in the mountain stream, so that you will never be supernormal. Ha ha ha... "


    Biting his teeth fiercely, all the people here are angry, but helpless. Finally, Xiyi''s eyes turn to Zhuo fan, and their eyes are questioning.


    What to do, housekeeper Zhuo?


    "It seems that I can''t help it. You forced me to do this. Don''t regret it. I''m going to use the last trump card!" Don''t feel a light smile, Zhuo fan eyes fine awn flash, slightly turn ring, grin way.


    Not from a Zheng, Yang Sha immediately react to come over, and then a face serious way: "Zhuo fan, you want to go up in person?"


    "What, do you come in person?" Cold thousand shadow a Leng, but eyebrow deep frown, coagulate heavy way: "those four worship strength is most strong, how can you be their opponent?"


    However, as soon as she said this, Kui Lang waved his hand and said with a smile of disapproval: "thousand shadows, you don''t know housekeeper Zhuo, but housekeeper Zhuo has unique skills. You didn''t see it. Steward Zhuo shot out a black flame at the double dragon meeting, and all the monsters would immediately see the king of hell... "


    Cough, cough


    Kui Lang''s boasting is not over, but Zhuo fan has already coughed and interrupted him. His face is full of embarrassment.


    To tell you the truth, he can''t do anything about these four old men. Originally, with the power of the black thunder, it really has the power to destroy the whole world.


    However, after the double dragon meeting, he could not make it out any more, because the black flame condensation must be combined with the burning sky, the golden flame and the green flame, and the purple thunder could be blended.


    But he didn''t have the dragon''s gold flame. The gold flame at the double dragon meeting was just a little bit of his stealing leaf scales, not his own.


    Therefore, without the powerful means, he could not deal with such a strong old monster!


    As for the other method, he took out the holy soldiers stolen from the Shuanglong courtyard to use them. But in this way, he would be exposed. Therefore, he is not willing to expose the means that will cause great trouble to himself unless he has to!


    However, Kui Lang''s words attracted other people''s attention. All of them looked at Zhuo fan''s place, waiting for him to come up with some all-out means to control the enemy. Even the four old monsters on the opposite side believed it, and chuckled and said, "Oh, you are the leader of this group of people. I think it''s extraordinary. I also want to see if you have any strategies to fight against the four of us. I hope we can open our eyes and have a look, hehe... "


    "Yes, Zhuo fan, if you have the kind, you can challenge the strength of the four worshippers. Anyway, for you, stretching your head is a knife, and shrinking your head is also a knife. What''s the difference? Ha ha... " Emperor Xuanzong took the opportunity to laugh endlessly.


    The corner of his mouth slightly drew. Zhuo fan looked at the eyes of people with different looks. He had a period of wings, scorn and admiration. However, he couldn''t help sighing and laughing: "I''m afraid I''ll let you down, but I don''t intend to do it myself!"


    Hearing this, the people of the magic CE sect could not help but feel lost, sighing and shaking their heads. Why, even housekeeper Zhuo can''t do it?


    However, before they showed their despair, Zhuo fan turned his words and said, "however, I must play this trump card, and you forced me to play it. Don''t regret it!"


    With that, Zhuo fan''s eyes coagulated, his hand waved, and a blue light suddenly appeared. Then, a child of six or seven years old suddenly appeared in front of everyone, but it was the unyielding urchin Gu Santong!


    "Ha..."


    After a long yawn, Gu Santong stretched out and looked at Zhuo fan blandly: "Daddy, how can I be released so long? I''m almost asleep!"


    "Ha ha I will let you out. You are our trump card. How can you show up at will? You have to come out at a critical time, right? " The corner of his mouth grinned, Zhuo fan''s face was full of coax children''s appearance, sending out a pure smile.


    Gu San Tong nodded a little and readily accepted the reason.


    However, other people at the scene were shocked, especially those who were familiar with Zhuo fan, such as Yang Sha, who looked at him with a puzzled look and scolded, "what the hell are you doing? Aren''t you telling the trump card? How did you release your son?"


    "Yes, he is my trump card."


    He nodded clearly. Zhuo fan raised his face and roared with pride: "as a father, my son is the biggest trump card in my life. Xuan and all the xuantianzong people, including the four old monsters, listen carefully. If you want to move Laozi, you should pass my son''s test first! "Zhuo fan''s sonorous voice resounded in all people''s ears. Gu Santong was very proud. To be able to shield dad from the wind and rain, become his dependence, but this little guy''s life is the greatest honor.


    However, when others heard this sentence, they were completely stunned. Not only the xuantianzong people, but also the mengce clan people looked at the two father and son with a confused face. They wandered back and forth in front of them for a long time, but they all scolded in silence, beast!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    "Hum I was also the first talented disciple Zhuo fan of Xizhou who was able to defeat all the heroes at the double dragon meeting. He was a hero. In the end, he had to hide behind a doll. It''s better to be famous than to meet


    A scornful arc crossed the corner of his mouth, and Xuanzong''s master gave a cold smile and refused to comment. The rest of the xuantianzong people all laughed and laughed at Zhuo fan and the devil CE sect.


    At the critical moment, a baby should come out!


    Although all the people of the magic policy sect are in great danger, they are masters who have practiced for many years. They have status, status and dignity. Even if they are members of the devil''s road, they can''t do such a dirty thing. Let a doll come forward and lie down. If this is spread out, their old face will not be needed!


    Looking at Zhuo fan with a sad face, everyone''s eyes are full of blame. It''s a mistake for you to launch this war. We''ll lose our lives with you, but you can''t let us lose face with you.


    We owe you what we owe you in our last life. We have been harmed by you so much!


    "Er Housekeeper Zhuo, if you have no way out, I will fight with you to the death. There is no need to carry a child out. Is this to win the sympathy of the enemy? " Deeply gouged out Zhuo fan one eye, Qi Gong helplessly sighed.


    When Yang Sha heard this, he also complained: "Zhuo fan, I know that you are a monster. This boy has reached the level of emptiness at such an age. He is indeed gifted. He is a monster among monsters. But he is a child after all, and he is not suitable for war. Don''t you let him survive and survive, and revenge us later? Why carry him out now, cut off our hope, and make people laugh at him


    "Hey, fat man, what do you say? I''m good at fighting. When you say that, you''re questioning my strength!" Angry to stare at that Yang Sha one eye, the ancient three-way nostrils spurt two coarse air, urn sound urn airway.


    With a bitter smile, Yang Sha felt helpless to touch the head of Gu Santong, but he looked at Zhuo fan and sighed: "look at this child. It''s like you. It''s so strong. It''s natural. But no matter how strong you are, you can''t overstep your strength. No, he''s just turned into a virtual state. How can he fight the four old monsters who transform emptiness into nine? How can you be so cruel... "


    Yang Sha scolded him for a while, but Gu Santong was so angry that his gills were bulging up. Zhuo fan shook his head helplessly and laughed bitterly. Yang fat man, you dare to look down on the third son, then you will have bad luck!


    Bang!


    A crisp sound, the ancient three Tong is already a grasp of Yang Sha''s wrist, Yang Sha a Leng, don''t understand: "what''s the matter, little thing?"


    "I hate people touching my head most!" Biting his teeth fiercely, Gu Santong''s eyes glared, and he was about to exert his strength. But at this moment, suddenly a soft jade palm grabbed his wrist, and then a gentle smile resounded in his ear: "you are the little three son, I have heard of you!"


    Not from a Leng, small three son turn head to look, but just see a beautiful and disgusting face into his eyes, let him can''t help but Leng Leng, grasp Yang Sha''s hand also gradually loosen.


    "Then, little son, our safety will depend on you in a moment." Chu Qingcheng slowly leaned over, a pair of jade hands gently stroked Gu Santong''s small face, and the corners of his mouth crossed a drunken smile, which made Gu Santong feel a little stunned, and then nodded in a daze.


    When Zhuo fan saw this, he couldn''t help admiring the beauty of Qingcheng. He even fell in love with such a little fart. He coughed slightly, looked at Gu Santong, pointed to Chu Qingcheng and said with a smile, "little Sanzi, this is my wife. From now on, he is your mother!"


    "Mother?" After a deep look at Chu Qingcheng, Gu Santong nodded slightly and said with a smile: "good, good, I like it!"


    Chu Qingcheng''s face was red, charming white Zhuo fan, then looked at those people opposite, especially Zhou Tiansi Lao, and asked Gu Sanchuan with concern: "are you sure of these people, little three son? Is there any difficulty? "


    "Well, a group of people, a piece of cake!"


    Turning his head and glancing at those people, Gu Santong disdained to curl his lips, and then he strode to them: "Mom and Dad, you wait. Within half an hour, I''ll get rid of these scum for you!"


    In a daze, Chu Qingcheng was staring at the young figure of the ancient Santong, and then looked at Zhuo fan, whose cheeks suddenly turned red.


    "Ha ha This boy is as familiar as his father! What a pleasant call Zhuo fan see, also don''t feel to make fun of sound.


    Chu Qingcheng glared at him fiercely, but his heart was extremely sweet!


    However, such a scene, in the eyes of others, is too strange. How can parents let their children die? Although these two are not pro!


    Han Qianying frowned and took the lead to ask: "Qingcheng, how can you be like Zhuo fan, let a child..."


    "Elder martial sister, he is no longer a child." With a slight smile, Chu Qingcheng said in a quiet way: "he is in our Tianyu, but he has never been defeated, and the name of invincible naughty boy is not a real name!"


    "Yes, this boy Even I didn''t really beat him! "Zhuo fan chuckled and said to Chu Qingcheng: "yes, Qingcheng, you know little about xiaosanzi."


    With a smile, Chu Qingcheng raised his eyebrows and said, "of course, although I have already come to xuantianzong, I am not in Tianyu. But all the things that happened to you, the sisters of Huayu Building will send me jade slips, so you have such an almighty son, I am also very clear. It''s just that I wonder, what means did you use to deceive such a powerful man into being a son? "


    "Well It''s like cheating a beautiful woman who is the most talented and beautiful in the world to be his wife Eyebrows a pick, Zhuo fan seems to have a finger, chuckle out of the sound.


    Chu Qingcheng gave him a look, but he said in a low voice: "I hate it. When did you become so glib..."


    And just as these two people rarely love each other, tender and flirting with each other, Gu Santong, a real monster dressed in a naive and lovely naughty boy''s skin, has been leisurely on the battlefield.


    All people''s eyes are closely staring at him, sighing, puzzled, but more is helpless. Although they knew that Zhuo fan was shameless, they didn''t expect to be so shameless that they really sent out a child, who was also called trump card.


    Look at this delicate face, fat hands, people want to go up to pinch a lovely face, where there is a trump card, is clearly cannon fodder!


    Xuanzong master also sneered and said scornfully: "is this to play sympathy card? How miserable is this lonely child wandering in the world when his parents are dead? Ha ha It''s a pity that although we are famous and upright, we are not good at it. We will not fall into the trap easily! "


    "Hum, that''s right. The little devil has already entered the void at a young age. Will he still have it in the future? It''s better to get rid of the roots as soon as possible! " Xuan Shaoyu clenched his fist and clenched his teeth.


    He nodded a little, and Zhou Tiansi also agreed. An old man seemed to be trying to correct his name. He said in a loud voice: "kid, do you really want to start for the evil way? The four old men are not soft hearted


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m here to kill you!" Slightly raised his head, Gu San Tong swaggered forward, without squinting and arrogant.


    When the people of the magic CE sect saw this, they were all in the same awe. They praised the hero!


    Sure enough, like his father, like his son, are so rebellious!


    But in the eyes of xuantianzong people, they were all gnashing their teeth and clenching their fists. It was clear that a little devil was going to grow up and be arrogant. If we don''t get rid of him now, it must be a big problem in the future!


    The beard trembled a little, and the old man gave a cold smile and nodded faintly: "very good. Since you are so old, you will be deeply planted with evil roots. The four old men say that they can''t eliminate the devil and defend the way, and help you get rid of the mortal world!"


    With that, the four men had already printed a dozen of the secrets in their hands, but when they heard a startling dragon chant, a turbulent dragon soul hit Gu Santong fiercely.


    Seeing this, everyone was surprised and looked at it with worry. Then, he looked at Zhuo fan with a daze in his eyes, as if to say, this is your son, don''t you save it?


    But Zhuo fan mouth is always hanging a trace of mysterious smile, standing still!


    "Hum, hypocrisy. If you want to do it, why do you have so much nonsense? But let yourself be justified by bullying others, a bunch of hypocrites


    Looking at the fierce dragon straight hit, Gu San Tong grinned and turned his lips disdainfully. Just after the Dragon approached, he waved his hand at will!


    Touch!


    There was a loud noise, and before people could react to what had happened, the Dragon had already been slapped out by the ancient three links, and returned to the circle with a cry.


    The four old men, shaking their bodies slightly, were shocked. They never thought that a child should have such power to fly the spirit of the Earth Dragon so easily.


    However, before they had any action, the ancient three links had already stepped on their feet, and in an instant came to their circle. With incomparable strength, their small pink fists pounded up with a hard blow.


    Boom!


    There was another earth shaking sound, and the Yellow Earth Dragon, which had been wandering around the circle, suddenly turned his back and showed a look of panic and pain. Then, with a click, as if his waist was broken, the Yellow Dragon turned into a long star and disappeared.


    And that circle, also in the moment that the Dragon disappeared, completely collapsed, the powerful impact force straight into the front of the four, so that the four people raised their hands together!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    There were four loud noises again. They were all rocked hundreds of meters away from the sky. When they stopped, the four old men had already opened their eyes and stepped on the air without paying attention to the disguise.


    Looking into the distance where the ancient three links, eyes full of horror.


    "You What is sacred? "


    "Oh, the four of you are not blind! I just remembered that you are disabled. You are merciful. Hum, a group of swindlers deceive my sympathy. But now it seems that it''s not necessary! "With a click, Gu Santong pinched his fist and looked at it with a sneer on his face.


    However, all the people present were completely shocked. Who could have thought that a six or seven year old kid could shake the four monsters away with one blow?


    No wonder steward Zhuo just sent him out as a trump card. It seems that it is!


    However, what kind of people are this family? One is more abnormal than the other!


    Deeply wandering between Zhuo fan and Gu San Tong for a long time, everyone''s eyes were startled and suspicious, and the feeling in their hearts was no longer what kind of words to describe.


    I can only sigh that there are so many demons in the world. How can you let me wait for normal people to live


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    Shock, incomparable shock!


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes seem to have been empty. They just stare at the young figure of Gu Santong. Their voices are ringing, but they can''t spit out a word.


    "Zhuo Zhuo What is your son, Zhuofan? " For a long time, Yang Sha shivered in his voice. As soon as this speech was said, the rest of the magic CE clan turned their heads and looked at the direction of this Zhuo Da housekeeper, with deep suspicions in their eyes.


    After pondering for a long time, Zhuo fan didn''t answer, but shook his arm and cried out: "everyone, step back, stay away from them!"


    With that, Zhuo fan took the lead in retreating, and the rest of the people saw it and rushed to keep up with it, and soon retreated to a distance of 1000 meters. But xuantianzong people, it seems that they have not recovered from the shock just now. They have not even noticed the movement of their opponents. They are still staring at the disdainful radian of the corners of the mouth of the ancient three-way joint, and their faces are dull.


    "Well, this distance should be considered safe!"


    When he stopped, Zhuo fan measured the distance from a distance, then he took a long breath and murmured. Then he looked at xiangyangsha and other humanitarians: "do you know why I sent xiaosanzi out now and let him fight in front of me?"


    Shaking his head foolishly, everyone was confused.


    He sighed helplessly. Zhuo Fan said with a smile: "because the boy''s temper is not very good and his strength is not limited. Once he starts a fire, no one can stop it. You know, our main purpose this time is to teach xuantianzong a lesson. To destroy his prestige, is it true to destroy him. Otherwise, how can the double dragon courtyard be settled? "


    The heart does not feel a Lin, the elders worship a look at each other, are clearly nodded. No matter how big the dispute is, it can''t damage the fighting power of Xizhou. This is the principle of ten schools in Xizhou. Otherwise, Shuanglong academy will not give up!


    "So I really don''t want to let this boy out and make a big fuss until I have to. Maybe if one doesn''t keep his hand, the family of thousands of years will be destroyed once, alas!"


    Zhuo fan laughed bitterly, but sighed: "it''s a pity that the other party doesn''t understand the current situation, so they have to force me to use this killer mace. That is, they have made their own mistakes and can''t blame Laozi. Hum!"


    Er, big brother, it seems that we invaded people first.


    He felt Zhuo fan''s helplessness, but he was speechless in his heart. The housekeeper Zhuo is too shameless and has no integrity. If you come to trouble someone else, do you still want to be welcomed with a smile?


    But this is also normal, people in the devil''s road, bullying people is common. In particular, such as housekeeper Zhuo, the high-level evil way, upright, arrogant, for heaven to bully people is more common.


    However, he is still a little unclear, so he doubts: "housekeeper Zhuo, your son really has such a big ability? After all, the Xuantian sect is one of the nine schools in the hall... "


    "If you don''t believe it, you can see for yourself. I am a famous terminator in Tianyu. Wherever I go, there is no living." Shrugging his shoulders, Zhuo fan chuckled and winked at the crowd.


    Everyone''s eyebrows trembled, and they all turned their heads to look at the past, but just after that blow, Gu Santong approached xuantianzong leisurely. His eyes were empty. Even Zhou Tiansi Lao didn''t even glance at him. He was really arrogant!


    "Well Housekeeper Zhuo, your son''s arrogant and valiant demeanor is the same as you, ha ha... " Bai Gong Feng looks at the young figure in the distance, and can''t help but smile at Zhuo fan.


    No matter what shrugs, Zhuo fan unconcerned smile!


    But Zhou Tiansi was so angry that his lungs would explode when he saw Gu Santong''s expression that he didn''t want to beat him. Although they know that the boy is not simple, but so arrogant, but let them these four respected elders how can not stand.


    "Wu, don''t be crazy. The four of us just underestimated you and were not ready. Don''t think the four of us really have no way to deal with you!"


    "Oh, yes, then go on!"


    As soon as his brow trembled, Gu Santong sneered at him, and, with disdain on his face, hooked his fingers with disdain, and said with disdain: "don''t bark, old dog, there''s a kind of fighting!"


    Suddenly, Zhou Tiansi''s face turned red and his teeth clenched. The xuantianzong people were also shocked. They looked at the appearance of the four old men''s hair and whiskers, and then looked at this terrible little ghost. They were very worried.


    It was the first time that they heard that someone dared to insult their four most powerful worshippers, although the kid did have the strength


    For a moment, people are holding their breath, quietly looking at both sides, ready to watch the amazing battle between the most powerful masters!


    The beard trembled a little, and the four old Qi''s eyes twinkled, and his hands were sealed. Then he heard a roar of a startling dragon, and the four giant dragons all took off in the air and walked for nine days.


    Then the earth yellow light gushed out from the earth and went straight into the sky, intertwined with the four giant dragons. Finally, a sharp yellow light flashed past and turned into a yellow earth dragon with a length of 100 Zhang and soared in the sky.


    It was like crushing all the heavy breath of the world, as well as the terrible momentum that seemed to destroy all the world, and then straight to the ancient three pass pressure.However, the ancient three links only slightly trembled, eyelids drooped, but there was no big obstacle.


    However, all the people around, including the masters of the magic strategy sect, who were only affected by the breath, were already short of breath and had a feeling of suffocation.


    This kind of strength is more than a hundred times stronger than those dragon spirits released by the four people.


    Han Qianying couldn''t help but his eyes were stunned and cried out: "this Is this Zhou Tian four element array


    Hearing this, Yang Sha and other people who have seen the power of the formation were all shocked, and their faces became dignified in an instant. That''s a weird array of four shenzhao realm masters. Now, the four masters of transforming emptiness and nine levels are working together to form the array. How terrible the power will be!


    "The four element array of Zhou Tian is the power of the earth and the four elements. It has infinite power! With the strength of the four great sacrifices, I''m afraid that the general master of the soul melting state can''t resist any of them. The child It''s dangerous... " Eyes slightly virtual squint, water ruohua some worry tunnel.


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s heart sank. Then they all looked at Zhuo fan, but Zhuo fan still looked like an old well, plain and indifferent.


    Xiaosanzi is Qilin''s Orthodox blood. It is originally the unity of soul and body. It doesn''t matter whether he has reached the realm of soul melting. What ye scale could have done at the beginning, xiaosanzi could have done better!


    When Xuanzong saw all this, he saw that the four worshippers had finally used their housekeeping skills. He expected that the little boy would be dead. He could not help but become wild again and burst out laughing: "ha ha ha Prepare to collect the corpse of your son. You must have understood the power of Zhou Tian''s four element array. But I want to tell you that the four element array of Zhou and Tian was created by the four worshippers. Now, what the four worshippers use is not the four element array of Zhou and Tian, but the more powerful Zhou Tian Kang long array, condensed by four Earth Dragon spirits. You are doomed to lose! "


    Hearing what his father said, Xuan Shaoyu couldn''t help laughing, as if he had won the war!


    The xuantianzong people laughed at each other, but all the people of the magic CE sect turned pale and bit their teeth fiercely. Only Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed, but there was no expression. Instead, they looked at Gu Santong and said faintly: "little three sons..."


    "No problem!" He waved his hand slowly, and Gu Santong snorted. Although he was solemn, he turned his mouth in disdain and said, "in my eyes, the soul of the dragon is almost the same as loach. It''s not in my way!"


    With a smile, Zhuo fan knows that xiaosanzi, as the son of Qilin, is the soul of the holy beast. Even if it is the soul of the Heavenly Dragon, how can he put the soul of the Earth Dragon in his heart?


    So, Zhuo fan long spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, also at ease a lot!


    But when Zhou Tiansi heard xiaosanzi''s heroic words, he burst into laughter and said contemptuously, "little devil, I haven''t seen the world. Do you know that the soul of the earth is the essence of the earth, and it will grow more than tens of times through the sky and the earth. It''s not easy to beat the dragon soul


    "So what? It''s a loach


    With a slight smile, Gu Santong silk didn''t take it seriously, and challenged: "if you don''t do it, I will do it first!"


    The beard shook fiercely. Zhou Tiansi''s eyes turned red and gnashed his teeth and said: "Stinky kid, how dare you look down on us? In this case, we will make you a success and send you back to the West as soon as possible!"


    As soon as the words fell, the four men''s hands changed, and then they pointed hard to the ancient three links. The fierce dragon roared up to the sky and hit the delicate body.


    I can''t help but look at this scene, and my voice is shaking. Only a few people, such as Zhuo fan, believe in the strength of xiaosanzi. They look calm and still.


    Roar!


    Accompanied by the huge dragon chant, the giant dragon blinked, and the powerful pressure came down to the earth, and the level of the whole ground was lowered to a depth of several thousand meters.


    All the people present, although not the dragon''s frontal impact, but also by the strong wind Gang pressure, the whole body is about to crack, even the skin can not help cracking up!


    People don''t feel shocked. Under such a strong collision, even others feel so. What kind of pressure is the child in the middle?


    However, when people look at the ancient three links, they can''t help but be stunned. Because the child in the most central position of the strong pressure, not only does not have a trace of pain on his face, but also quite calm, it seems that the pressure on his face is gentle wind and light rain, which can not crush all practitioners into smashed vigorous pressure!


    His feet separated slowly. Gu Santong raised his head and glanced at the dragon which was about to approach. He took a deep breath. The red light of his whole body was also shining with dazzling brilliance. Among his pupils, one was ready to rush out of the body at any time. The fierce unicorn, which was tearing everything, was also galloping and swinging. It seemed that he could not wait to show his madness The violent side


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    Roar!


    The huge dragon spirit was already close to his face. The corner of Gu Santong''s mouth slightly tilted and crossed a strange arc. Then he suddenly blinked his eyes and roared up to the sky.


    All of a sudden, a fierce shadow of red Unicorn suddenly rushed out of its body. The roaring sound turned into red waves and spread out suddenly!


    And the dragon, also in this moment, suddenly body a stagnation, as if met with some obstacles, suddenly stopped. In front of it, the red sound waves hit its front door like a wave, causing a painful twist on its face. It was difficult to move forward, but began to step backward.


    "How can this be possible? Just by roaring, we can shake back the most powerful spirit of the four of us The pupils of his eyes shrank, and Zhou Tiansi looked at the front in disbelief. At the same time, his hands were shaking.


    They already felt that a powerful force was pounding their formation so hard that it would completely crush their formation.


    However, they could not believe what happened in front of them. This indescribable force was actually the startling roar of a child!


    What''s more, the spirit that appeared in front of him also made the four of them feel a sense of fear and uneasiness.


    The unicorn beast with its teeth and claws, as if to break a big hole in the sky, hissed and roared. All obstacles in front of them will be bitten by this fierce beast and sent to hell!


    His brows trembled slightly. Zhou Tiansi''s body was already a little timid. Although they didn''t want to admit it, they had already understood in their hearts that this time the four old guys were really kicking down the iron plate and met a little monster who was even more abnormal than the four of them!


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, Gu Santong saw that the Dragon had been forced to step back, and had lost its indomitable momentum. On the contrary, his body was swinging and had a tendency to collapse. He grinned and showed a strange smile. Then he took a deep breath and roared up to the sky!


    Boom!


    Just for a moment, the red sound wave was higher than the other, as if the mountain was a tsunami, suddenly and severely hit the Dragon again.


    This time, the dragon, after struggling for several hours, was finally unable to persist. Under the impact of the red sound wave, it broke into slag and dissipated in the void!


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Four times of blood spitting sound in all people''s ears. Zhou Tiansi Lao was the strongest dragon soul condensed by his own. Zhou Tiansi''s dragon soul was smashed by force, which also made their spirits hurt. They couldn''t help spit out a mouthful of red blood, and their faces turned white in an instant.


    But before they could take a breath, the red ripple had gone straight through the remnant of the dragon and swept over the four of them!


    "Damn it, what the hell is this boy..."


    The pupils of their eyes were severely puffed. They were completely stupid when they looked at the red ripple that was coming in the blink of an eye. In the end, they could only hate to scold the last words on their faces. Then they touched each other. In the red ripples, they were completely turned into fly ash, and the blood shadow sprinkled on the sky, and there was no life.


    Even the spirits of the four of them were completely shattered in the powerful tremor of the unicorn roar of the ancient three links, and there was no life left!


    The terrible red sound wave went straight into the sky, and the whole sky was opened with a roar. The surrounding air seemed to be twisted and was constantly shaking!


    Everyone looked at all of this, already all silly eyes.


    In the three schools of protecting the country, four of the five dragons in one sword were killed by the six or seven year old child in a flash, and there was no residue left. Yayaya bah, what kind of demon is this guy!


    The forehead was covered with cold sweat. Xuanzong and xuantianzong all jerked at the corners of their mouths. They looked at the old Santong which was still roaring up to the sky. They were completely dead. Their heads were blank. They didn''t know what to think.


    Not only they, but also all the people of the magic CE sect were all silly. In addition to the horror in their eyes, they were shocked.


    How can they think that the youngest son of all the gang members called by housekeeper Zhuo is the most abnormal one. They thought the boy might win the four old guys, but they never thought it would be so neat.


    That''s xuantianzong''s four dragons of Zhenzong. He was killed by seconds in an instant. Or was he such a perverted child? Is there any reason in the world?


    Even the masters of the magic strategy sect, they also looked at the xuantianzong people sympathetically, but shook their heads.


    What kind of evil did these people make? They even became enemies with such a pair of abnormal father and son!


    Thinking of this, people look at Gu San Tong deeply and turn their heads to Zhuo fan. They can''t help but laugh. Fortunately, these two people are our own people


    Roar!


    The strong enemy has been eliminated, and the red sound wave has been far to the end of the sky, but the ancient three links still have no intention of stopping, and their eyes still exude excitement.Then, Gu Santong stretched his hands and feet, and the dazzling red light was flashing all over his body!


    The pupil couldn''t help shrinking, and Zhuo fan couldn''t help exclaiming, "no, this boy is addicted to his mother again. He is not ready to stop. Let''s step back another five kilometers, and be careful of being affected! "


    Say, Zhuo fan takes the lead to fly backward again, everybody sees also hastily to keep up with. Although they don''t know what kind of nerves Gu Santong is going to make, they are right to keep up with Zhuo fan''s pace!


    So, all the people of the magic CE sect all withdrew, but xuantianzong and others were still amazed at the strength of the ancient three links and could not return to God. When they found out that things had changed, it was too late!


    "Kylin is powerful and powerful in all directions."


    With a roar, Gu Santong threw up his tender arms and hit the surrounding space. The red kylin shadow followed his four feet and made a loud roar!


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, a terrible spatial fluctuation centered on the ancient three links spread rapidly around. A red ripple, also visible to the naked eye speed to spread around.


    But this ripple is different from the previous one!


    Like the sickle of death, where the ripple passed, the sky and the earth, and the whole space seemed to be torn apart, trembling constantly. All things, when swept by this ripple, turn into fly ash and annihilate into nothingness!


    The pupils of his eyes shrank violently. Xuanzong Zhu and others immediately took a breath of cool air and exclaimed, "run quickly!"


    As soon as the voice fell, xuantianzong was also full of panic and retreated in a hurry.


    Unfortunately, they are too late


    Originally, they were the closest to the ancient three links, but they just couldn''t grasp the best time to leave. Now they want to slip, but it''s too late!


    In a flurry of confusion, hundreds of people, people crowded, people pressed people, where can run fast?


    In the blink of an eye, the red awn quickly caught up with their pace and swept past.


    Ah ah


    A sad howl issued, although they are all experts in the virtual environment, but in this strong space shock, it is difficult to save their lives.


    Even if they have Yuan Li to protect their bodies, they will be scattered in minutes and seconds under the vibration of this space. The body is even more at a terrible speed, and it becomes a piece of debris in a breath. As for the spirit, it is also in the continuous earthquake, which is completely shattered.


    And all this is just a matter of breathing!


    All the people, in the face of such a sudden death in the face of companion death threat, in addition to shock, is panic.


    As for the places they had passed before, they turned into ashes overnight. The places where the Red Mansions passed were not only barren, but also could not appear a grain of dust. They were really annihilated!


    Boom


    It seems that heaven and earth have died. The xuantianzong, which had been beautiful before, is gradually turning into ruins with the ancient three links as the center, and the area of the ruins is expanding rapidly!


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, what should I do if the Red Mansions are swept here?" Having seen the misery of the xuantianzong people in the distance, Qi Gong could not help shivering when he saw the terrible red light coming.


    Slowly waved his hand, Zhuo fan faint voice: "no problem, look at me!"


    With that, Zhuo fan''s right pupil flashed five golden rings, and his eye pupil coagulated. He yelled: "the fifth level of empty and bright god pupil, the barrier of space, the triple heaven!"


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, there are three invisible space barriers in front of Zhuo fan and others. After the red wave touched, the cutting stopped at the moment, and then it vibrated with the space barrier!


    Kara, Kara, Kara


    The sound of space fragmentation sounds, people''s hearts can not stop a stagnation, full of tension is full of sweat. Then, but listen to a bang, the first barrier burst, the red ripple continued to spread forward!


    Everyone''s heart sank, the corner of his mouth shriveled, his face nervously looked at Zhuo fan, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    I said, steward Zhuo, how come your son is so involved in us that he does not distinguish between friends and enemies!


    Understand their mind, but Zhuofan is not convenient to explain now, just keep staring at the second space barrier!


    Poof!


    Another dull sound came out. The red ripple collided with the second space barrier, but it made a burst sound like bone friction. However, this time, the strength of the red ripple seemed to be reduced a lot. When the space barrier was broken by another crash, it took more than three times the previous time, and the red light was much dimmed!


    Then, the red light continued to spread, and finally collided with the last space barrier with a violent shaking sound. As if two strong men, in the same wrestling, no one can give in to each other!


    All the people were staring at the invisible space, frowning deeply and feeling uneasy. If Zhuo fan, the last space barrier, can''t stop the shaking red light, it can''t be said that they will face the same dilemma as the Xuantian sect masters.But they are more lucky than those people, the red awn has been dimmed a lot, I think the shock power is also weak


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    Kara!


    With a clear sound, Zhuofan''s last space barrier also collapsed clearly in front of everyone, and it was obvious that the red awn would soon be unable to stop the invasion.


    Can''t help it, the face of all the people of the magic CE sect is dignified down, a heart has been raised in the throat, at the same time, Yuanli protection is all over the body, ready to meet the shock.


    Kui wolf tightly hugged Han Qianying''s body, frowned deeply, and Yuan Li of the whole body wrapped them tightly!


    Touch!


    Finally, zhuofen''s third space barrier also completely collapsed. Everyone was surprised and jumped back in a hurry, and his face was dignified. That red awn is also a wheeze, sweep to everybody.


    However, it did not wait for it to come to the people, but it was illusory, and then completely dissipated in the void, disappeared.


    And the terrible shock produced by the ancient three-way connection did not strike them here!


    Not from a Leng, everyone looked at each other, and then was laughing out loud, to celebrate the survival of all!


    "Hoo This kid''s air shock force is to shake the space, causing space tsunami. My space barrier is to block the enemy''s attack by isolating the space. Think of these two moves, in the grinding each other, have consumed energy! " He exhaled a long breath, and Zhuo Fan said happily: "otherwise, in the high-density vibration like that, even if he is a master of transforming virtual energy, he will be seriously injured if he does not die!"


    When they heard this, they all nodded their heads. For the sake of surviving the disaster, Bai gongfeng even gave a thumbs up and praised: "steward Zhuo, you really know your son is more like a father! If you change someone else''s move, you can''t help it. Only you can conquer him. Otherwise, you are the father. Ha ha ha... "


    When others heard it, they couldn''t help laughing and nodding!


    "Ha ha That''s not what I said. Compared with this boy, I''m a little bit shallow as a father. That''s why we''ve retreated so far. The boy is not aiming at the move, otherwise, I can''t stop it! "


    He shook his head with a smile, and Zhuo fan sighed and said, "now you see, why don''t I let this boy join the war easily, because this guy will forget himself when he fights, and he has a temper!"


    Everyone nodded, and finally understood Zhuo fan''s hardship!


    Such a powerful force, but fell into the hands of a child with unstable mind, this is not only a threat to the enemy, but also to our own people!


    If the other side did not send such an old monster as Zhou Tiansi, housekeeper Zhuo would not let the child take part in the war. It is not a wise decision!


    "Well, now I''m worried that if he killed xuantianzong with this move, how should we explain to Shuanglong courtyard?" After that, Zhuo fan frowned and groaned. In his heart, the holy beast was arrogant and his hand was not measured. After being taught by Kunpeng, the third son became more and more inclined to occupy land as king.


    Just like just now, we have solved the strong enemy, but we still show our force. Obviously, it is the first demonstration in the world of Lao Tzu, regardless of the overall situation!


    This is the difference between wild animals and human beings. If wild animals blindly pursue strength, the strongest can take charge of everything. But human beings are different. Human wisdom can turn the strong into the weak and the winners into losers.


    As the son of Qilin, xiaosanzi pursues bestiality. However, it may not be a good thing to lead him into the human race!


    This time, if it is not for the lack of combat power in his hands, Zhuo fan, as his adoptive father, is really unwilling to let him participate in the war!


    Zhuo fan couldn''t help shaking his head. Just then, the voice of Yangsha, which had a slight tremor, suddenly resounded in everyone''s ears: "Zhuo Zhuo fan, come here and have a look. Your son didn''t kill xuantianzong this time, but it''s almost the same. He is really the Terminator! His grandmother''s, what kind of monsters are your family? One is more abnormal than the other! When Lao Tzu swept the double dragon Association, did his son step on the door alone? We can''t live in this world... "


    Hearing this, the crowd can not help but be stunned. Qi Qi turns his head and looks at it. However, his eyes are frozen. They are all stunned and speechless.


    At this moment, Gu San Tong still stands majestic in the void and stares at everything below. But if you look at the whole Xuantian sect gate, the former paradise with beautiful mountains and rivers, at this time, it has all turned into a piece of debris. A corpse is lying in all directions, and there is no life left. The howls are echoing one after another in this open land. The blood is flowing in every corner like a river, just like the arrival of hell!


    When Han Qianying and Shui ruohua saw this, they all turned their heads and wept in secret. After all, this is where they grew up.


    Although it was not long before Chu Qingcheng came here, he could not bear to turn his head and sighed in secret.


    "Mom and Dad, I''ll knock them all down in less than half an hour." Just at this time, Gu Santong, with a naive smile on his small face, quickly flew to them.


    But the eyes of the people who looked at him had changed completely, and they did not dare to treat him as a child. His grandmother''s, who can be a family of three children, raise their hands to the ground?Especially that Yang Sha, looking at Gu San Tong''s eyes, was more nervous. He still remembered that the child''s attitude towards him seemed not very good!


    If it''s an ordinary child, the more you treat him badly, the Yang evil spirit will come forward to tease him. But for the third son, he did not have the courage.


    The foot moved slightly. It was as far as I could hide. If this young master''s child is angry, it is not so simple as ordinary children''s crying. It is really going to be wiped out!


    Looking at the scene of sadness and corpses all over the ground, Yang Sha was extremely regretful. Why did he owe his hand so much and always touched people''s head?


    Zhuo fan coldly glanced at everything below, thought a little, then looked at Gu Santong and said with a smile: "you''ve done a good job, little three son. Then give it to my father. You don''t have to do it any more!"


    "Good!"


    Small three son does not start when still very clever, a nod, hee hee a smile, human and animal harmless. But how can people around him believe his innocent smile again?


    After looking at the decadent situation, Qi Gong came to Zhuo fan and said, "steward Zhuo, you can''t just stop this mess. You have to have a strong reason. Even if you go to Shuanglong yard, you can have a good reason."


    "I understand that!" With a flash of light in his eyes, Zhuo fan looked at the crowd and said, "send me an order to search for the whereabouts of Xuanzong and xuanshaoyu immediately. Whether we can wipe our buttocks in this battle depends on them!"


    As soon as the eyebrows trembled, they all felt clear and said, "yes!"


    Then, they all went to search. Qi Gong and Bai Gong looked at each other and nodded slightly, showing a strange smile.


    Whoa!


    A light sound, in a pile of ruins, Xuanzong master crumpled up, a mouthful of red blood, can not help but spit out. However, before he could examine his own injury, he was in a hurry to pick up a young man''s figure, but it was Xuan Shaoyu who was no doubt.


    But now Xuan Shaoyu is pale, and his mouth is bright red. A piece of spirit armor on his body has already broken into two parts, hanging on him ostentatiously.


    "Fortunately, with the Jiupin spirit armor, your life will not worry!" Slowly grasping his wrist, Xuanzong master explored Xuan Shaoyu''s whole body through a trace of Yuan Li. He cried out with joy and tears in his eyes: "Shaoyu, my son, you can rest assured that you are OK!"


    His eyebrows moved slightly. Xuan Shaoyu opened his eyes slowly. Seeing that he was his father, he gasped and gritted his teeth. "Dad, this time Zhuo fan led people to destroy our family. We must not let him go!"


    "Don''t worry, Shaoyu. My father promised you that he would break the boy to pieces and vent his anger on you." As soon as his pupils congealed, Xuanzong''s face was solemn and fixed.


    Hearing this, Xuan Shaoyu showed a child like smile and nodded slightly: "that''s good, that''s good Zhuo fan, I will not let you and Qingcheng younger martial sister together, carefree and happy... "


    "Ha ha I can''t save my life. Young master Xuan can still have leisure to worry about my relationship with Qingcheng. It''s very hard... "


    However, before Xuan Shaoyu finished, a chuckle suddenly rings from behind the father and son.


    Suddenly, Xuanzong turned his head and saw that Zhuo fan, who did not know when, had already arrived behind them with a strange smile.


    His eyes trembled fiercely. Xuanzong master clenched his teeth and said: "Zhuo fan, you demon maniac, destroy our clan. How dare you appear in front of me?"


    "Why not? How can you hurt me Zhuo fan chuckled and whispered: "now the whole xuantianzong master is dead or injured. Even Xuanzong master can''t protect yourself. What kind of hero can you play?"


    "You..." After biting his teeth hard, Xuanzong''s face was full of resentment, but before he could speak, his face was red and another red blood could not help spitting out.


    With disdain, Zhuo fan shrugged his shoulders without hesitation: "look, you are poor and have no resistance. And your lives are all in the hands of Laozi. To put it bluntly, at this moment, Laozi makes you live and you die. You have no choice! "


    The eyelids couldn''t help shaking. Xuanzong didn''t speak. He just bit his lips tightly and didn''t say a word!


    Shame, shame!


    Once upon a time, he was so embarrassed that he was ridiculed by the enemy, but he couldn''t answer back, because what others said was the fact, and he did not have the strength now!


    All the people around him were looking at him with scorn and sneering. Han Qianying and other women are helpless to shake their heads and sigh.


    I didn''t expect that xuantianzong would come to such an end one day. What a pity!


    "So Are you going to live or die? " After that, Zhuo fan''s eyes twinkled, but he finally got to the point


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    His eyebrows trembled slightly. Xuanzong looked up at Zhuo fan deeply, but he bit his teeth and didn''t speak. Just a moment of humiliation in my heart, I couldn''t help but clench my fists!


    Zhuo fan didn''t know whether to sneer. Zhuo fan leaned down leisurely. Suddenly, an iron claw came out like a snake. He immediately grabbed Xuan Shaoyu''s neck. He laughed and said, "in this case, we have nothing to talk about."


    "Wait, what are you going to do, stop it!" However, as soon as he raised his breath, he spat out a mouthful of red blood. He was powerless!


    Strange smile, Zhuo fan again drink: "say, do you want to live or want to die?"


    "I..."


    His lips were trembling, and Xuanzong''s eyes were beating violently, but he couldn''t say that. Because if he really said it, he would have given in.


    It is said that he would rather die standing than live, which many secular practitioners can do. How could he, the patriarch of Xuantian sect, not have such pride?


    But then he turned his head and looked at his son, who was pinched by his neck, flushed cheek, and clanged hard. Emperor Xuanzong sighed helplessly, shook his head, and said: "ants are still living secretly, let alone human beings? What do you want, Zhuo fan? "


    "Master Xuanzong, those who know the current affairs are the heroes. You are right. Ha ha..."


    The corner of his mouth crossed a satisfied arc. Zhuo fan released his hand and let go of the iron claw holding Xuan Shaoyu. Xuan Shaoyu fell to the ground with a thump, panting heavily. Looking at Zhuo fan''s eyes, he was full of fear, and he no longer had the previous shouting and arrogance!


    Without looking at the second generation ancestor again, Zhuo fan raised his head and gave Qi Gong a look. Qi Gong''s heart was clear, so he threw a blank jade slip to Xuanzong!


    After reading the green jade slips for a long time, Xuanzong master did not know what he meant and said, "what is the meaning of this?"


    "Ha ha It''s nothing. I just hope Emperor Xuanzong can help to make a record. I say you remember it Corner of the mouth across leisurely smile, Zhuo fan faint voice.


    However, when Emperor Xuanzong heard this, he suddenly tightened his hand, frowned deeply into a pimple, gritted his teeth and said, "Zhuo fan, you don''t want to upset black and white, let us xuantianzong bear the responsibility of the two wars!"


    Once yuan Zong confesses his words, even if he confesses his guilt, who will use it?


    In this way, they are really dumb to eat Coptis, and they can''t say what they have suffered. They''ve been beaten white!


    His hands trembled slightly, and Xuanzong master bit his teeth fiercely, and his eyes flashed with hesitation. The rest of the people of the magic CE sect were surrounded by him and made a series of jeers.


    That''s right. We just beat you, and we don''t let you complain and reason. What can you do. Who makes you so miserable that you can''t fight back, ha ha


    Looking around the ruins, most of the masters of the clan were seriously injured or dead. Even if they wanted to run, they could not run. Now they can only let the human flesh, but there is no way!


    Xuanzong had no choice but to sigh. His hands holding the jade slips were convulsed and shaking!


    "Lord Xuanzong, if you don''t do this, we can''t rest assured to keep you alive!" It seems to see his mind, Zhuo fan evil smile, light way: "in this case, it can''t be said that here will become a dead land..."


    "Dare you?"


    "How dare you?"


    Emperor Xuanzong yelled, and Zhuo fan also yelled at him and said: "now Zhongzhou has started to take action against the four states. There are 100 excuses for the disappearance of xuantianzong. Besides, Qingcheng and others are the disciples of your sect. At that time, if you say something casually in Shuanglong courtyard, your disaster of destroying the clan is a headless case. Who do you think will arouse suspicion among the nine sects because of your next three schools, so that the enemy can take advantage of it? "


    The body shook suddenly, Xuanzong''s face changed greatly, and his face was cloudy and sunny!


    "At the end of the day, rules are just things that existed in peacetime. When the enemy is in front of us, even the Shuanglong academy will only attach importance to the combat effectiveness and interests of Xizhou. Who will be in charge of that set of rules? "


    Finally, Zhuo fan sneered and looked at him contemptuously and said, "the Lord Xuanzong is also a person who has been in the top position for a long time. He should understand this point best."


    He clenched his fist tightly and finally let it go. Xuanzong sighed helplessly, and his face was covered with ashes: "if Zhongzhou has really started to act, ha ha The affairs of xuantianzong are really insignificant... "


    "I said you remember!"


    He did not look at him again, nor answered his final temptation. Zhuo fan spoke coldly with unspeakable confidence, as if he had already known the action of Zhongzhou. In fact, he was just in a muddle. But just because he didn''t know this, Xuanzong believed him.


    "First of all, you asked her to attend the double dragon Association. Now that the double dragon association has passed, she is free. But you are still forced to stay. I came to meet her as her husband, but you bullied me. This is the cause of the war! "Zhuo fan light narrative, Xuanzong Lord is a numb record, facial expression!


    "Then, the xuantianzong elder worshipped a large number of people and bullied my disciples. After that, the elder of magic CE sect worshipped me, and then a great war broke out and the two sides fought each other!"


    His eyebrows trembled fiercely, and Xuanzong looked up at Zhuo fan, and he was speechless at the corner of his mouth.


    Few people and little strength? Almost all of the clan''s fighting power has been moved in one breath. Can we say that there are few people and little strength? Clearly, it is premeditated! Zhuo fan is really treacherous and cunning. It turns out that everything has been prepared for. I''m totally ruined this time!


    Biting his teeth fiercely, Xuanzong Zhu recorded everything according to Zhuo fan''s description.


    "In the end, we won the victory after a hard battle. With the same spirit of the nine schools in Xizhou, we spared no more killing to your sect. But there are so many casualties in the battlefield that we don''t want to. You Zong also feels the wrong of this war, sincerely apologizes, and promises never to investigate, leave this as evidence


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan thought a little, then nodded slightly, and determined, "that''s all. Has Xuanzong recorded it?"


    Grandma bear, this is the defeat Treaty of humiliating our country. If you are beaten, you can''t yell. It''s too stupid!


    After taking a few breaths, Xuanzong finally finished recording the jade slips with shaking hands. Looking at the green jade slips, Emperor Xuanzong really wanted to crush it.


    Because he knew that once this thing was handed over to the other party, he would never be able to mention the great loss he suffered today. He was beaten for nothing.


    Seeing that he had admitted his mistake, shuanglongyuan couldn''t stand up to reason. Even if their clan was badly damaged, they would not be investigated again!


    "Well Is that enough? "


    Seeing Emperor Xuanzong shaking his body and presenting the jade slip, Zhuo fan did not take it. Instead, he looked at the people around him and said, "you have been in Xizhou longer than me, and you are more familiar with the rules of Xizhou. Do you have anything to add?"


    Poof!


    Hearing this, Xuanzong''s body stagnated, and immediately a mouthful of old blood did not vomit out.


    Grandma bear, this has been enough to humiliate the country, you have to add, do you want to let me cede land compensation ah!


    Qi Zhuo shook his head and laughed at each other. It is reasonable and reasonable for housekeeper Zhuo to come back to his wife who is already free. Later, we helped housekeeper Zhuo, and we were duty bound to do so. How could we all have a reason. It doesn''t matter if we get to the Shuanglong courtyard, ha ha... "


    "Wait!"


    However, before Qi Gong was finished, Kui Lang had a big drink. Then he paid a long-distance obeisance to Qi Gong. Then he looked at Zhuo fan and said, "steward Zhuo, I think the reasons for this speech are sufficient, but it is difficult to arouse resonance. It is too neutral. Should we Beautify yourself? "


    Bang!


    Afraid of slapping, Zhuo fan pointed to Kui Lang and praised: "good boy, I am worthy of being a person who has been with me for a period of time and has made progress. Although we are evil, we must fight justice in this war. In this way, Xuanzong Lord, you record your insatiable desire to extort two thousand Holy Spirit stones from me, and your son''s desire to collect Yin and replenish yang to continue his life, so as to show that our fight is to act for heaven, eliminate demons and defend the way, and set an example for the world! "


    "What?"


    Not from a Zheng, Xuanzong master''s face couldn''t help but twitch fiercely, and cried out: "you are a demon, but you still want to do things for heaven?"


    "If you want to remember it, just remember it. What a lot of nonsense?" His face sank. Zhuo fan kicked Xuan Shaoyu down and said coldly, "if you want to live or die, you can do it as you see fit!"


    His fists trembled a little, and Xuanzong felt helpless. He took a long breath of turbid qi and wrote down the things that could not be seen.


    You know, this is not only the problem of the two contradictions, but also the problem of their Xuantian Zong virtue. What''s the difference between a orthodox sect and a devil''s way is to use the art of picking Yin and tonifying yang and robbing the Holy Spirit stone of his disciples.


    Although Xuanzong was unwilling to admit it, he knew from the bottom of his heart that Zhuo fan''s battle really meant eliminating demons and defending Taoism!


    And once this thing is handed over to the magic CE Zong, it is tantamount to throwing one''s own pigtail into other people''s hands and being threatened by the other party! In the future, they will not only be unable to investigate this matter, but also obey their orders!


    Otherwise, as soon as the contents of the jade slips are announced, the whole Xuantian sect will lose its reputation, and it will be difficult for him to be the leader again.


    If it is put on a normal day, the old fox, Xuanzong Lord, would never do such a thing. But now that his son is in the hands of others, he has no choice but to obey his orders. It is doomed to be threatened by the devil CE sect for generations. Seriously, I lost my wife and lost my soldiers!


    Looking at all this, Qi Gong again patted Kui Lang on the shoulder and praised: "apprentice, you have grown up!"


    "Ha ha It''s all taught by master and housekeeper Zhuo! " Kui Lang also bowed down and said humbly.


    When they heard it, they looked at each other and laughed.


    Only cold thousand shadow female helpless white their one eye, shake head with a smile. This group is not a good person of the magic road practitioners, with Zhuo fan really is more and more bad hearted


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    Whoa!


    After recording his own embarrassment in the jade slips, Xuanzong finally collapsed to the ground, his eyes were empty, and the jade slips fell to the ground with a slap.


    With a cold smile, Zhuo fan reached for a move and took the jade slips in his hand. After checking the contents, he was very satisfied and ordered his head.


    In this way, the battle was really named and the enemy was convinced. Even if the double dragon courtyard is investigated again, there is no need to be afraid


    "Dad..." Knowing the seriousness of the matter, Xuan Shaoyu could not help but look at Xuanzong and lament. Emperor Xuanzong showed a reassuring smile, then looked at Zhuo fan, and then he said coldly, "Zhuo fan, are you satisfied now?"


    "Ha ha Of course, thank you


    Chuckling and nodding, Zhuo fan''s eyes suddenly coagulated, showing a naked intention of killing, and cried out: "come on, kill half of the disciples of xuantianzong for me!"


    "Yes They all drank and bowed.


    Zhuo fan is also a flash, came to Xuan Shaoyu side, in his eyes full of panic, raised his hand and pinched his neck, lifted him up mercilessly.


    Xuan Shaoyu was flushed and out of breath. His thin body beat Zhuo fan hard, but he was like a chicken pecking at the tiger''s fur, which was useless at all!


    The pupils of his eyes shrank fiercely, and Xuanzong master was shocked: "Zhuo fan, what are you doing? We have not agreed..."


    "Well, the devil has no faith. Haven''t you heard of it?" With a sneer, Zhuo Fan said with disdain: "you curse the curfew every day. You can''t believe it. But in the end, you will negotiate with us. Isn''t it too ironic?"


    The rest of the magic CE Zong people see, also do not feel Qi Qi crazy laugh, ridicule unceasingly!


    The body shook violently. Emperor Xuanzong wanted to stop him, but as soon as he moved, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of red blood and fell down in despair. He could only look at Zhuo fan''s magic palm slowly shrinking between his son''s neck, but could not do anything about it!


    With a strange smile, Zhuo fan looked at him deeply and said: "master Xuanzong, I Zhuo fan has never done business without capital, and I won''t pay any more! This time we sent troops to xuantianzong, but we defeated many people at the expense of others. You will make trouble for me in the future. Ha ha I''m sorry, I must beat you up this time! However, you can rest assured that in view of the relationship between the Shuanglong academy, I will not destroy your clan, nor will I harm your Xuanzong master. Otherwise, this jade slip will be useless. Ha ha ha... "


    With a wild laugh, Zhuo fan''s eyes showed a real ferocious color, and the strength of the iron palm holding Xuan Shaoyu was getting stronger and stronger.


    Xuanzong''s body trembled and he said, "wait, Zhuo fan, it doesn''t matter if you want to kill others. I don''t care how much you kill. But please let my son go. I have only one son..."


    Qie, the Lord of a clan, in the end, is not his son more important than the future of the clan?


    Hearing this, all the people did not feel curled up their lips, looked at him with disdain on his face, and sneered at him.


    Han Qianying sighed helplessly as he watched. Then he came to the side of Chu Qingcheng and said: "Qingcheng younger martial sister, your one is really powerful. Even the patriarch has been played by him to such an extent that he is ruined. It''s really not easy. However, this method is too cruel, after all This xuantianzong is where we used to be. There are many younger martial brothers and sisters here... "


    Han Qianying did not continue to say, but the meaning has been very obvious, I hope Chu Qingcheng can ask for mercy!


    "Once a general is successful, his bones are withered, and all kings in ancient times are lonely..." Eyelids slightly shake, Chu Qingcheng heart dark sigh, helpless long tone, but some hesitation.


    She, who has also been the owner of Huayu Building, naturally understands the cruelty of the struggle between these forces. If you are soft hearted today, you will surely regret for the rest of your life!


    Hua Yu Lou has already suffered a lot of such losses, so she can understand Zhuo fan best. This man is not born so vicious, but for self-protection, can only be so!


    It is not difficult for her to plead for xuantianzong today, but this opening may lay a hidden danger for Zhuo fan in the future, which she would never like to see.


    Therefore, even if see cold thousand shadow, water ruohua and other women eager to look at her in the eyes, she is still hesitant, there is no plan to speak!


    "Chu Qingcheng!"


    All of a sudden, a hissing sounded and the sound shook the sky. All of them were stunned. They turned their heads and looked at the Xuanzong master lying on the ground, facing Zhuo fan. But a pair of begging eyes were staring at the direction of Chu Qingcheng: "Qingcheng, you wanted to save the girl''s life, but the condition is that you should join our xuantianzong and save my son''s life This is our agreement, you should not forget. Now Zhuo fan leads to my disaster because of you. I don''t want you to fulfill the agreement of that day, but I will protect my son''s life at this moment. "


    What, Qingcheng knows everything?


    Not from a Leng, water ruohua incredibly looked at Chu Qingcheng, surprised: "do you say You were ready to sacrifice in the beginning... ""Yes, she is different from you. She knows everything because she owes me. She has to do everything that I ask her to do!" After biting his teeth hard, the emperor of Xuanzong cried out: "the grace of dripping water should be reported by the spring. What you promised at the beginning, because you met this boy again, and immediately broke the contract, I will not investigate. You want to see this boy once, and then fulfill the agreement, I also promised you. But now, it is obvious that this agreement can not be fulfilled. I will give you freedom. Just ask Zhuo fan to be merciful and let go... "


    Whoa!


    Xuanzong Lord''s words have not finished, Chu Qingcheng silent, also did not speak. However, hearing a light sound, Xuan Shaoyu''s body has completely fallen to the ground, his face flushed with pain, and he lies on the ground and coughs violently.


    "Zhuo''s hand was lifted up in front of him, and then the father and son slowly withdrew from the city, and no one heard the sound of his father''s face


    "Er Will Xuantian clan not kill? They still have more than one hundred experts who can breathe. When the injury recovers, they will be... " Yang Sha is not from a Leng, a face strange way.


    But Zhuo fan just gently holding Chu Qingcheng''s shoulder, light mouth: "I said, withdraw! This war is over... "


    Each other looked at each other, all of them were confused, then shrugged their shoulders, followed Zhuo fan''s back to leave here, gradually away!


    "Master, you can do yourself well in the future. I''m leaving with Kui Lang!" Han Qianying, with shuiruohua and dan''er, came to Xuanzong Lord for the last time. After seeing him, he shook his head and left here with a sigh.


    Xuanzong''s eyes were slightly narrowed, his beard was disorderly, but he didn''t speak. His face was gloomy and terrible!


    Only Xuan Shaoyu recovered after coughing violently for a long time. Looking at the two figures of Zhuo fan, who had already left in the distance, he couldn''t help biting his teeth and complaining: "father, we must..."


    "Shut up!"


    He quickly raised his hand to cover his mouth. Xuanzong Lord carefully looked at Zhuo fan''s slowly shrinking figure. Seeing that he did not make any movement, he still walked around as if he didn''t hear it. Then he gave Xuan Shaoyu a hard look and scolded, "no, nonsense, what? The boy just looked at Chu Qingcheng and didn''t kill the whole place. Otherwise


    "Qingcheng junior sister..." His eyebrows trembled slightly. Xuan Shaoyu was not willing to let her fall into the hands of this Devil boy. One day, I will take her back again


    His eyelids trembled. Emperor Xuanzong took a deep look at his son and nodded slightly. Suddenly, a firm word flashed in his eyes, and he said in his heart. Don''t worry, Shaoyu, this day will come. At least, you still need that girl to cure your illness


    On the other hand, Zhuo fan and Chu Qingcheng went out to xuantianzong hand in hand, with a faint smile on their lips. Behind them, they were followed by a crowd of light bulbs, and they unconsciously approached them!


    Chu Qingcheng''s face was a little sad. After a little, he finally looked at Zhuo fan and said faintly, "let them go, are you really OK? Maybe later It''s a threat to you... "


    "Yes, housekeeper Zhuo, I think we should kill them all. As you said, Zhongzhou has already started to take action, and shuanglongyuan doesn''t care about this..."


    "Then you are wrong!"


    Yang Sha came up and followed the proposal, but Zhuo fan sneered and said, "I bluff that old guy, will you believe me? The matter of Zhongzhou is only a shadow now, and no one has confirmed it. When I said something, I would scare him. If Zhongzhou is safe and sound, shuanglongyuan will not be soft hearted to deal with this matter. So no matter how we do, we can''t ignore the rules of Shuanglong courtyard, so as not to set ourselves on fire! "


    Hearing this, Yang Sha nodded clearly. Then Zhuo fan looked at Qingcheng of Chu and solemnly said, "Qingcheng, xuantianzong was really kind to us. I will report this benevolence and righteousness for you No, I should have reported it in person. After all, what happened to Ning''er was mine... "


    "Your business is mine!" At this time, Chu Qingcheng a face firm way.


    After a deep look at her, Zhuo fan also slightly nodded and chuckled: "yes, your business is mine. I''ll help you to break the trouble you have in xuantianzong. It will never damage your benevolence and righteousness! "


    "But in this way, you..."


    "I''m a devil. It doesn''t matter if I bear all the hatred!" Looking at Chu Qingcheng''s worried eyes, Zhuo fan gave a noncommittal chuckle, then looked at her deeply and firmly said: "I will never let you suffer from half an injustice in the future."


    Not from a Zheng, Chu Qingcheng deeply looked at Zhuo fan for a long time, then happily nodded, and slowly put his head on his shoulder. His mood was so calm.


    It''s like returning to the ruins of huayucheng. There are only two people in a hundred Li radius


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    "Damn it, who is showing love? It''s really blinding. My 24 titanium dog eyes are so dazzling!" Suddenly, he shouts and shouts.


    Others see this, are chuckle out of the sound, a face ambiguous look to Zhuo fan two people, laugh up.


    Zhuo fan looked at Chu Qingcheng, but he shrugged and chuckled: "no way. It seems that we have to get rid of this group of boring things as soon as possible, otherwise it will be too disappointing!"


    Do not feel a smile, Chu Qingcheng smile but not language!


    However, at this time, a big drink is suddenly sounded, and then, a familiar figure with tens of thousands of tired bodyguards are rushing to them here, but luoyunhai is no doubt.


    "Brother Zhuo, we''ve won!" Luo Yunhai and others came to the body, not from a face of joy tunnel.


    Proud of his chest, Gu Santong said: "of course, I am. What else is unfair? I''ll blame my father for letting me out too late, otherwise I''ll kill them all


    Er I see. It''s your hand. It''s no wonder that it''s so open and close that both friends and enemies are not separated. Even thousands of experts of Luo family are shocked to death!


    A waterfall sweat fell down on his head. Luo Yunhai looked at Gu Santong''s complacent face, but he couldn''t laugh or cry. He praised: "the little three son is really more and more powerful. It''s admirable. But next time, can you say hello to us before you start again?"


    Yeah?


    Not from a Leng, the ancient three links are not clear, so the rest of the people are laughing, helpless shake their heads. Don''t you know how lethal this little thing is?


    Let you say hello, is convenient for our own people to hide ah!


    However, seeing the ancient three links still did not understand, Luo Yunhai then smile, not to point out, so as not to irritate the master again!


    "Brother Zhuo!"


    Then, Luo Yunhai looked at Zhuo fan again and said, "although there is no need to raid the treasure house in this war, after all, they can''t even stand up and use the spirit soldiers of treasure house under the big move of xiaosanzi. But since it''s a war, there must be booty, so we went to the treasure house and ransacked it! "


    As soon as the eyebrows trembled, all the people in the magic CE sect felt itchy immediately. No matter how to say, xuantianzong is also a large number of thousands of years, the treasure house must be full of Linglang, countless!


    They won the war, they actually patronized the joy of victory, unexpectedly did not expect to get a vote, it is too damn mentally retarded!


    So Yangsha jumped out first and said in a hurry: "ah, the head of the secular family, although we are allies, our brothers are clear about accounts. We work hard and give the most. We have to take the lead in the treasure house!"


    "Ha ha Don''t worry, we are only helping brother Zhuo this time. It doesn''t matter if we give you all the things in the treasure house! " Don''t feel a chuckle, Luo Yunhai very big belly to shake hands!


    Yang Sha nodded with admiration as he raised his eyebrows. The boy has a good look and is very righteous. He doesn''t need money to work. Where can we find a good ally in the world!


    The rest of the elders also nodded their heads in praise of the Luo family!


    Zhuo fan looked at this gang of haggling old guys, but shook his head, and then looked to luoyunhai: "cloud sea, Luo family this time to help, I will compensate!"


    "Brother Zhuo, you''re welcome. We''re a family. What kind of compensation do you want?"


    He waved his hand slowly, but Luo Yunhai did not answer. Then he looked at Chu Qingcheng intentionally or unintentionally and said, "brother Zhuo, we just found some things in the treasure house. I hope you can have a look at it."


    Eyebrow a pick, Zhuo fan a face strange way: "what thing?"


    Did not speak, Luo Yunhai to the side of Qiu Yanhai handed a look, Qiu Yanhai then took out a ring, respectfully handed it up.


    Zhuo fan took it, heart read a move, will ring things out, but three pieces of jade. When Zhuo fan carefully examined the first jade slips, he was stunned: "Zhou Tian Kang long array?"


    "That''s right. It''s the array set up by the old man on the fourth day of that week!" Staring at him closely, Luo Yunhai decided: "you can look down again..."


    On the face of some doubts, Zhuo fan continued to look at the second jade slips, but suddenly said: "Zhou Tian four yuan array?"


    "Yes, this is the evolution of Zhou Tian Kang long array..." Qiu Yanhai took a look at Zhuo fan and said cautiously, "housekeeper Zhuo, you can see the third piece again!"


    His eyes were slightly empty. Zhuo fan took a deep look at them. It seemed that there was something strange in his heart. He sank his mind into the third jade slips again.


    But he just looked at it, and then suddenly he was surprised, and then his eyes flashed naked ferocity. Then a flash, has disappeared!


    They were stunned and didn''t know why.


    Not far away, Xuanzong Lord slowly helped up his son and gave xuanshaoyu a healing pill. After that, his eyes flashed and he said, "Shaoyu, don''t worry, that Chu is in the Qing Dynasty Dad will take it back for you... "Shua!


    However, before he continued to speak, a dark shadow appeared in front of them, and then without saying a word, he hit them with a fist!


    Boom!


    Just in a moment, Xuanzong and xuanshaoyu didn''t have time to respond to what was going on. Xuan Shaoyu''s whole body was instantly broken into pieces and scattered in all directions.


    The dripping flesh and blood smashed on Xuanzong''s old face, but let him suddenly stay in a daze. And in front of him, is a dark and evil face, but it is Zhuo fan no doubt!


    "You You... " His lips trembled slightly, and there were tears in Xuanzong''s eyes, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. It was as if my throat was choking and I couldn''t speak any more.


    Looking at him coldly, Zhuo fan''s face also has no expression at all, but says faintly: "Xuanzong Lord, at the beginning of Ning''er''s affair, thank you very much. This time I let xuantianzong pass away, and I''ll repay you!"


    Said, Zhuo fan facial expressionless, slowly passed his body, straight to the direction of Chu Qingcheng people. Xuanzong''s head is full of white hair, disordered in the wind, his body slightly shakes, but his eyes are confused.


    He did not understand why Zhuo fan thanks him for saving the girl, and then returned to kill his only son?


    Looking at the blood and water in this place, Xuanzong Lord finally knelt down on the ground, looked up to the sky and howled. His shrill scream went straight into people''s hearts and lungs, and everyone was in deep sorrow!


    Zhuo fan slowly returned to the crowd. They were all puzzled. Why did the housekeeper Zhuo let go of Xuan Shaoyu first and then go back to kill him?


    Only Luo Yunhai and others understand all this and look at him in silence!


    "Sea of clouds, destroy that thing. I don''t want anyone to see it again!" With a glance at Luo Yunhai, Zhuo fan makes a faint sound.


    Slightly nodded, Luo Yunhai solemnly agreed to come down.


    Relieved to smile, Zhuo fan came to Chu Qingcheng in front of her waist and took her away.


    Chu Qingcheng a face puzzled, from time to time look back at the direction of Luo Yunhai, doubt: "how, what is that thing?"


    "Nothing, don''t care!"


    He shook his head slowly. Zhuo fan didn''t agree, but after pondering for a while, he said softly: "Qingcheng, you have your benevolence and righteousness. I will guard to the end, and I will bear all the sins and resentments. But But... "


    Speaking of this, Zhuo fan bit his teeth fiercely and firmly said: "if there is any danger, I can break any principle, including my way."


    Not from a Zheng, Chu Qingcheng looked at him deeply, stayed for a long time, but smile, slowly leaning on his shoulder, closed his eyes, a burst of sweet heart!


    I don''t want you to give up everything for me. I just want to help you step on the top of my heart


    Looking at the distant figure of the crowd, all of them were in a daze. Then they all looked in the direction of Luo Yunhai. Yangsha even laughed and said: "that Master Luo, what is in there? "


    "What you shouldn''t know!" As soon as his face was gone, Luo Yunhai looked at all the humanity: "this is what brother Zhuo wants to destroy. No one can look at it, otherwise What happened to the young master of Xuantian sect... "


    Er!


    The body does not feel a stagnant, everybody is dry cough a, turn head undeniably, follow Zhuo fan two people to walk. Since it''s so dangerous, they''ll have to bear it no matter how curious they are, unless they don''t want to die!


    After all the people left, Luo Yunhai looked at the three jade slips in his hand, but he threw out a puff of turbid Qi, but he shook his head: "the ethereal constitution, the cultivation body admired by many people, and the God like auxiliary attack will lead to such a disaster!"


    "But I have to say, this week, Tiansi is really a genius, such a strange array can be created!"


    With a slight smile, Qiu Yanhai said in praise: "from the Zhou Tian Kang long array to the Zhou Tian four element array, now there is such a Ha ha It must be tailor-made for the master! "


    Nodding slightly, Luo Yunhai also sighed: "yes, otherwise, how could brother Zhuo suddenly break his promise and kill the big boy who just let go? It can be said that as long as he is there, xuantianzong will not let go of such a tripod furnace for practicing kung fu like Qingcheng sister! "


    "But even without him, there is no one in the world who needs such a cauldron furnace." In his eyes, there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    Clearly nodded, Luo Yunhai said: "that''s why big brother Zhuo wants to destroy it completely, so as not to bring disaster to the world! You know This is a life for life formation


    Hearing this, Qiu Yanhai also nodded in a dignified manner, and then put the three pieces of jade slips together and began to exert force in his hands. The high temperature, can not help but spread out: "if you break the jade slips, I''m afraid it will make people recover, let me completely annihilate it!"


    However, before he started, a beautiful image suddenly appeared in front of them and said in a hurry: "wait a minute!"


    "Sister Qingcheng!"


    "Qingcheng girl!"Two people see, not from a Leng, Qi Qi called out: "how can you appear here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    Half an hour later, Zhuo fan untied the ban on Han Qianying and Shui ruohua, and they immediately opened the door of the clan. The magic CE Zong and Luo''s family all carried the wounded, picked up the bodies of their companions and left here.


    Because the prohibition of Chu Qingcheng has been untied, and Chu Qingcheng seems to have something else to do, and left with Zhuo fan, so after everyone finally walked out of the border, Zhuo fan still stood quietly at the exit, waiting for the return of Chu Qingcheng!


    Shua!


    Suddenly, a beautiful figure flashed by, and Chu Qingcheng''s graceful posture appeared again in front of Zhuo fan, with a faint smile on his mouth: "I''m back!"


    "Just come back. Let''s go." Slightly nodded, Zhuo fan walked forward slowly, tightly holding on to the soft pancreas of the jade man, and walked out.


    Seeing this, Chu Qingcheng was stunned and said with a smile, "don''t you want to know what I just went to do?"


    "Ha ha No matter what you do, as long as there is no danger, I will support it and never ask about it! " With a smile, Zhuo fan''s face was free and easy, and said in a soft voice: "you are my wife, not my subordinate, nor my prisoner. You have your freedom!"


    After a deep look at Zhuo fan, Chu Qingcheng smiles and happily lowers his head. He says that they really cherish each other. He knows himself and he knows him!


    Both of them, both of them, do not want other people to interfere with their own affairs. They do it as if they are being monitored. So Zhuo fan''s business, Chu Qingcheng don''t ask, Chu Qingcheng''s matter, Zhuo fan also don''t care, this is the tacit understanding of the two people, also can be regarded as respect!


    However, their tacit understanding has not been maintained for a few minutes. After three or five steps, Zhuo fan pondered a little, but still could not hold back: "er By the way, Qingcheng, what did you do just now? "


    Puff!


    Chuqingcheng gave him a look and said, "you can''t tell me. Why did you break your promise for a while?"


    "Ha ha Sorry, I know in my heart that there should not be too many restrictions on you, but I still can''t help but want to explore everything about you. I can''t let go of any clues. This feeling is very complicated... "


    Thinking a little, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head: "this is the first time I met this kind of thing. I don''t understand it. It''s just an inexplicable impulse. If you don''t want to say it, forget it. I respect your will... "


    However, before he finished, Chu Qingcheng waved his hand and shook the Lei Ling ring in front of Zhuo fan and chuckled: "look, I''ll go for it. After being banned by xuantianzong, my storage ring was confiscated. I just went to find it! "


    "I see. It''s just a little thing. Ha ha..." Light nodded, Zhuo Fan said with a noncommittal smile.


    Chu Qingcheng saw this, but his eyes glared, rebuked: "what little thing, this is the only pair of rings in the world, you and I linked together to prove, how can it be a small matter?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s not small, ha ha..." Hastily nodded, Zhuo fan chuckled, and his heart was filled with happiness and sweetness. He knew in his heart that although they were all thunder ring rings, this ring was different from his holy ring. It was just his previous weapon refining work, and there was nothing precious to say about it.


    Chu Qingcheng valued the ring so much, but it was the friendship between them that made him feel warm and full of happiness.


    However, before he could continue to indulge in the cozy atmosphere of gentle countryside, Chu Qingcheng seemed to suddenly think of something. His brow was raised and he sneered: "yes, I just seemed to be wrong. This ring is not a pair. It seems that there is one in Miss Luo''s place..."


    "Er, this..." Body does not feel a stagnation, Zhuo fan forehead suddenly exudes a trace of sweat.


    A playful smile crossed the corner of his mouth, and Chu Qingcheng said: "in the future, the three of us will be able to live happily together with these three rings."


    "Er, Qingcheng, she''s different. It''s family. What''s more, the ring has been handed down to Yunhai as a keepsake of the Lord of the Luo family... "


    "Oh In this way, Shuanger, Yongning, lianer and Lei miss... "


    The corner of his mouth couldn''t help but jerk out. Zhuo fan had no choice but to look at Chu Qingcheng and said with a wry smile: "Qingcheng, you are the owner of Huayu Building. You are very atmospheric..."


    "Yes, but I have impulses! I don''t want to monitor and restrict you. It''s just that what was written in the jade slips is not very clear, which makes me feel ill at ease... " Slightly rolled his eyelids, Chu Qingcheng rarely showed a little girl like mischievous smile.


    Zhuo fan heard it, but his eyebrows trembled, and he scolded the peony with a long tongue under his heart, and then shook his head and laughed again and again!


    In this way, in the bombardment of repeated questions in the city of Chu, Zhuo fan was embarrassed to deal with all kinds of anxieties, and they walked out of the border together hand in hand!


    At this moment, it seems that both of them are not superior, strategists, but a pair of ordinary and ordinary loving couple.


    There are bickering, noisy and sweet


    Looking at the two people''s figure gradually disappear, behind them, Luo Yunhai and Qiu Yanhai two people''s feet hesitantly follow, each other at a glance, are some embarrassment.With a long sigh, Luo Yunhai looked at the Qiu offering and said with a bitter smile: "brother Zhuo told us to destroy the jade slips, so that no one could see them. As a result, sister Qingcheng looked at all the jade slips. What should we do?"


    "Er Master, it doesn''t matter Hu Ziwei shuddered. Qiu Yanhai thought a little, but he shook his head with a smile: "housekeeper Zhuo means that he doesn''t want to be followed by anyone else in the future. Now that jade slips have been destroyed, Miss Chu can''t harm herself. It''s OK


    Thinking a little, Luo Yunhai nodded slightly and sighed: "I hope so, but brother Zhuo''s order is not allowed to be seen by anyone. Now that sister Qingcheng has seen it, how can we repay it?"


    "Didn''t miss Chu tell me to hide it for her, then we''ll filter it out. Anyway, it''s all our own people. It''s not in the way. Ha ha..." After scratching his head, Qiu Yanhai had a simple smile on his face and said with emotion: "my master, I''ve come here. Sometimes I can''t be too serious and I can''t explain it too clearly. When you have the householder''s wife, you will know what it means to be confused! "


    After a deep look at Qiu Lao, Luo Yunhai thought for a long time and nodded slightly.


    Anyway, sister Qingcheng and brother Zhuo are a family. It''s no big deal to help my wife hide a trivial matter from her husband!


    So they looked at each other again and nodded their heads together. They had reached a consensus. They hastened to step up and catch up with the people.


    Then, in the satisfied eyes of Chu Qingcheng, he cheated Zhuo fan for the first time. And out of the trust of the two people, Zhuo fan also did not doubt, this matter passed!


    However, no one thought that the negligence of this matter would become the regret of Zhuo fan''s life in the future


    After they got out of the border, they took a rest for more than half a month ten miles away from xuantianzong before they continued their journey.


    During this period, Zhuo fan fed Li Jingtian with healing pills to help them recover quickly. The people of the magic CE sect were also cheering for the rich booty seized in the war.


    As for the happiest, naturally it is the Kui Lang family. His precious son, Kui Gang, is also the first time in his life to see his mother-in-law. He is completely stupid.


    At that time, he realized that the master said he would surprise him. That''s it! So after the reunion of the family, they were crying bitterly and crying with joy!


    Qi Gong was originally extremely opposed to the association between Kui Lang and xuantianzong''s daughter, but this time he won xuantianzong, and gained so many trophies. In Zhuo fan''s face, he didn''t care.


    What''s more, even housekeeper Zhuo can bring the women of orthodox sect into the house. Why can''t his apprentice? Perhaps with the great victory of xuantianzong, the Lord will not care about it!


    Anyway, the merits outweigh the demerits. Everything is easy to discuss


    In this way, a group of tiger and wolf division in the rectification, Zhuo fan did not mean to disband, but continued to take people to the direction of the magic CE Zong, Luo family were all present!


    Finally, they return to the valley where the two sides met. Under the protection of Yueling and Qi Changlong, Shuanger and Yongning are waiting anxiously.


    When they saw the army return safely, the two girls could not help but cry out. Especially to see Chu Qingcheng and others were rescued safely, two people are suddenly rushed up, and Chu Qingcheng a burst of sisterhood.


    Chu Qingcheng is also indifferent smile, and two girls talk very happy!


    However, at this time, when people were still immersed in the joy of victory, Zhuo fan suddenly turned a su face and cried out: "everyone, listen, get ready to go, this war is not over!"


    Not from a Leng, everyone is not clear why to see Zhuo fan, a face confused. What war did not end, xuantianzong was beaten and maimed?


    "First of all, I have something to hide from you..." Understanding the doubts in their hearts, Zhuo fan suddenly turned a face and pulled Chu Qingcheng to his body and said, "I have my own personal purpose to capture xuantianzong this time, which is to save my wife. Thank you for your support this time!"


    He hugged the crowd deeply, and Zhuo fan''s eyes showed sincerity.


    They stare at him for a long time, but suddenly burst into laughter: "ha ha ha Housekeeper Zhuo, we have already seen that. What''s the big deal? "


    "That is, with your merit, if you rob a woman back in the battlefield, the Lord will not say anything!" He waved his hand, and Bai Gong laughed.


    He shook his head with a smile. Zhuo fan glanced at the crowd lightly and said in a loud voice: "this is what I want to tell you. In this battle with xuantianzong, the patriarch has no idea of evil moon. It''s my fake edict."


    Er!


    All of a sudden, all of them were stunned. They looked at Zhuo fan with an unbelievable face. Their eyes were full of horror!


    It''s a big crime to falsely pass on the will of the patriarch. It''s really unforgivable to transfer the master of the whole sect to attack another sect!


    They all know very well about the master''s bad temper and will never give up easily. For a moment, people''s bodies could not help shaking.Seeing this, Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed and said a word that shocked all the people on the scene. It was like a heavy bomb, which exploded in everyone''s head!


    "So, the next thing we need to do is to counter attack the evil CE Zong and seize power and position!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    Hiss!


    I don''t feel that I take a cold breath. Everyone is stupid when I hear this sentence.


    Is it obvious that there is going to be rebellion, or is it necessary to fight back at one''s own sect after another. All the masters of the magic policy sect, I''m afraid, never dreamed that they would become traitors when they came back from the sect this time!


    Although we are practitioners of the devil''s road, we still have some loyalty to the sect, which is hard to accept for a time.


    Don''t say it''s them. Even Han Qianying, an outsider, can''t help but stay when he hears Zhuo fan''s bold voice. Then, she slowly moved a small step, came to Chu Qingcheng, stupidly whispered: "younger martial sister, your man is really domineering. You are so arrogant that you even say something against your own clan, and you also bring a vote of elders to worship together? I guess they are now regretting that they are being played by your man in the middle of applause like a fool! "


    "Elder martial sister, Zhuo fan is not a person who pursues fame and wealth. He just protects himself." But shaking his head, Chu Qingcheng sighed.


    After pondering a little, Han Qianying also nodded clearly: "yes, it is the crime of transgression to launch two wars by falsely spreading the intention of the patriarch. If he doesn''t fight now, even if he doesn''t die, he will be pursued and killed by the magic CE Zong for life. It''s just that everyone knows the result, but not everyone can be as decisive as he is. He is a person who knows what to do. It''s not like my family''s quewolf. If you give him the courage of an ambitious leopard, I don''t dare to do so! "


    With a slight smile, Chu Qingcheng nodded faintly, and then looked at Zhuo fan''s upright figure, firm face and deep love in his eyes!


    Her husband of Chu Qing city must be the heroic hero. No matter what situation he is in, there is no haze of failure in his eyes


    He coldly swept the faces of all the people present and looked at their hesitant appearance. Zhuo fan knew clearly and said, "in fact If this matter can be settled peacefully, I would not like to do such a wicked thing. As we all know, I''m going to leave the magic CE sect, and I don''t mind fighting for fame and wealth. However, it is impossible for anyone who wants Laozi''s life. This is the bottom line of Laozi. It''s low enough! "


    Looking at each other, people''s eyes turned around, did not speak, but did not know what they were thinking.


    "I know what you think in your mind is just to let Lao Tzu stand alone!"


    As if he had already guessed their intention, Zhuo fan looked calm and said clearly: "this method is not something that I have not considered. Originally, all this time, all of them are due to Laozi, so I should undertake it. If we can save everyone''s lives with Laozi''s life, I will die well and don''t care. However, you think, with the evil without the moon''s temperament, he will really let you go? "


    The body did not feel a shock, people heard Zhuo fan''s words, it is really deafening, a just born hope of the face, can not help but sink down.


    Looking at all the people on the spot coldly, Zhuo fan cried out: "wake up, don''t think about opportunism and dream of peace. The cruelty and cold blood of the evil moon are well known to the whole clan! Will he allow you elders who did not have his orders to offer sacrifices in the name of suzerain? This is a challenge to his power. You know better than me how small his mind is


    "But it''s not you..."


    "Yes, I falsely preached his will!"


    Someone immediately stood up and pointed to Zhuo fan timidly, but was interrupted immediately by Zhuo fan: "but you have to understand, how is this? Is the law not responsible for the public? Then why didn''t the elders of Neimen come out with me like you? Hum, hum Now the situation, evil moon has lost trust in you. Although he won''t do anything to you for a while, don''t forget that there are ten thousand Holy Spirit stones in the magic CE sect. Within a hundred years, more elders will be dedicated and cultivated to replace you all! "


    "And don''t forget that you are the elder of my servant''s room, and you have been branded with my mark, and you can''t escape. If Xie Wuyue thinks I am a rebel, none of you can run away. Sooner or later, the devil CE sect still has the inner door and the stone to worship them. After so many years of hard work, all the power that has been gradually mastered has been let out, and I have not come to a good end. Are you willing to do so? "


    Body suddenly a shock, people''s ears clearly listen to Zhuo fan''s impassioned shouting and drinking, eyes suddenly show a burst of unwilling and resentment!


    At this time, Bai gongfeng suddenly stood up, waved his hands and cried out: "listen to me, steward Zhuo''s words are reasonable. Although it seems that steward Zhuo has trapped us this time, no one should forget that when we took advantage of the porter''s room, it was housekeeper Zhuo''s credit. We and housekeeper Zhuo were grasshoppers on the same rope and couldn''t run away!"


    "This time, if the patriarch doesn''t care about it, we can say anything. We don''t want to cause a war among our own people. But if the patriarch had to punish housekeeper Zhuo, we could not say that we really had a problem. Don''t forget, housekeeper Zhuo is our leader. The tree falls and the monkeys scatter. If housekeeper Zhuo falls down, it will be a piece of cake for the patriarch to kill any of us, and he will no longer be able to resist. Therefore, all the elders in our servant room must swear to keep the housekeeper safe! ""Yes, Bai gongfeng is right!"


    Suddenly, Qi Gong also suddenly stood up and said in a loud voice: "this time, we must not be caught by the patriarch''s delaying plan, because we have a great advantage at the moment. In the xuantianzong war, we can see the strength of the Luo family. We can also see clearly the strength of the little childe of housekeeper Zhuo. It can be said that at this moment, we have the strongest fighting power. If the patriarch can''t give us an immediate answer and expose this matter, we must change the dynasty. Indecision and women''s benevolence will only lead to death. The cruelty and means of the patriarch are obvious to all! "


    The heart does not feel a Lin, everyone is a look a Su, slightly nodded, eyes full of war.


    According to Qi''s offering, they really found that they had such a strong fighting power that it was a piece of cake to win their own clan.


    But if after this village, the Luo family help to go, evil without the moon and then break each other, they really become the fish on the chopping board, to be slaughtered!


    So now is not the time for them to hesitate!


    Seeing all the people''s expressions, Qi Gong Feng turned his head and looked at Zhuo fan, then looked at the people, and then he chuckled: "besides, you must have seen clearly that steward Zhuo had a battle with Xuanzong Xuanzong before. That''s really comparable. Therefore, I think that even if there is no threat of evil without moon and lust, housekeeper Zhuo is also a good choice to be the leader of our magic strategy sect. Ha ha... "


    "See Lord Zhuo!" The minds of all the people of the magic CE sect also turned quickly. They knew that they were going to revolt, so they immediately went down to worship in advance. It''s like in the war of the Empire, the general will call himself Emperor in advance before the rebellion. Is it right!


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Zhuo fan glanced at Qi Gong. They looked at each other and nodded slightly. Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing. He was not vague. As soon as he shook his hand, he said in a loud voice: "then everyone will listen to the order, get ready to go, and fight against the devil''s policy school. There must be no mistake!"


    "Yes


    All of them held their fists together, and the war spirit in their eyes was much stronger than when they attacked xuantianzong. After all, although this war is a civil war, they must not lose!


    Seeing this, Yang Sha and others stroked their forehead and sighed: "Oh, no moon, this is what you usually do. Let you be so harsh on them at ordinary times. Now, people revolt in a twinkling of an eye. You are still dreaming the spring and autumn dream of the third patriarchal clan in your dream. Oh, I don''t know how to save you! "


    But shaking his head, Yang Sha hurried to keep up with the public figure, frowning tightly, thinking about the solution.


    Zhuo fan and Xie Wuyue have good friendship with them. Who do they want to help?


    But it was the Chen Qiao mutiny, the yellow robe, the king had no way, and the whole world was chasing


    On the other hand, the boundary of the magic policy sect, but listen to a light buzz, the border gate is slowly opened, evil moon came in with a full face, still do not know that his throne has been crumbling.


    "The Lord has returned to his ancestry!"


    "The Lord has returned to his ancestry!"


    Two children, in a hurry in the door of a run, the good news. Xie Wuyue was also walking in front of him with ambition, looking like a horse''s hoof disease. Obviously, he received a lot of courtesy and flattery outside. He was very comfortable!


    However, he did not take two steps, but his brow trembled, and his face showed a suspicious color. He looked around and said strangely, "well, why is the gate so cold today? It seems that there are few people living there."


    "Lord Lord... "


    At this time, a cry was heard. Shi Gong, with less than one hundred inner clan elders, flew over. Seeing Xie Wuyue, he quickly bowed down and said respectfully: "the Lord returns to the sect. I bring all the elders of the inner gate to worship. It''s too late for me to make atonement and forgive me, ha ha..."


    Eyebrow a shake, evil Wu month looked at the public one eye, in the eye doubt even more: "how to return a responsibility, only a few of you?"? Where are the others, the elders, the offering, and the disciples of the whole sect


    "Well, Lord, didn''t you ask housekeeper Zhuo to take them away? They haven''t come back yet! "


    Not from a Leng, stone offering pretends to be puzzled.


    The pupil of one stare, evil Wu month one face is startled: "Zhuo fan? Didn''t he go? Why did he come back? What''s more, when can I ask him to leave the sect with the patriarch? "


    "Why? Isn''t that your order? But he has the token of the Lord you gave him? "


    Pretending to be stupefied, Shi Gong Fong stroked his beard and whispered in a low voice: "this is a big deal. Steward Zhuo takes your token and says that he wants to take all the masters of the whole sect down to the disciples, up to the worship and take them all away. I felt strange, so I took all the elders of the inner door to offer sacrifices to resist. But you also know that all the servants'' rooms are his men and horses. As soon as he went out, he immediately followed him. This time, I don''t know where to run. Well, they should not have been abducted and sold! "


    With that, Shi Gong squinted at Xie Wuyue''s face, but saw his face gloomy, his fists clenched fiercely, and his eyes showed the real intention of killing. He couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that These two tigers, finally to the point of tearing their faces, ha ha


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    Whew! Whew!


    The sound of breaking the sky sounded. Outside the boundary of the magic policy sect, a dark crowd gradually fell. When you look at it, it is Zhuo fan who is no doubt.


    In the heart already had the intention of rebellion, all people''s eyes would no longer have hesitation and cowardice, but naked determination and killing intention!


    Distant forget a glance that the familiar border is, Zhuo fan mouth a tilt, can''t help but sneer under the heart.


    Evil without moon, I''m not your plaything. I will let you throw it away when you use it. Originally, this magic policy sect is not rare to me, but since I want to break my face, I''ll start first, and I''ll take over this sect.


    After all, this can be related to the life of Laozi and Qingcheng, there will be no soft touch!


    His eyes narrowed. Zhuo fan turned his head and looked at Luo Yunhai. He told him, "Yunhai, you take the Luos and the third son to guard here. If there is a war, someone will open the border to let you in!"


    "Yes, brother Zhuo!" With a big fist, Luo Yunhai is determined.


    Xiaosanzi also nodded slightly, raised a thumb, patted his chest and said: "don''t worry, Dad, xiaosanzi is on standby here. If you have any need, xiaosanzi will help you to step on it!"


    "Er, young master, it''s no better than xuantianzong. We''ll have to practice life here in the future. You''re very kind. If you can''t, try not to do it. Ha ha..." Not aware of wiping the cold sweat on his head, Qi Gong looks at Xiao Sanzi, but he laughs bitterly.


    The rest of the people did not feel laughing.


    Although the small three son that powerful power lets them be distressed, but also gave them endless confidence. As long as this little monster is there, they will not win this war.


    Even if the big offering in the legend of the clan appears, it''s useless. After all, our young master is a person who can easily kill Zhou Tiansi!


    Lifting his eyes and glancing at the crowd, Zhuo fan cleared his throat and cried out: "well, let''s go. This world should be changed, hum!"


    Said, Zhuo fan is the first to carry forward, Chu Qingcheng in his side, the rest of the people are closely behind him. A group of people, ferocious to their own door to attack!


    However, it was the day and night defense that made it difficult to guard against domestic thieves. With a light ring, the border of the clan was opened easily, and there was no use for eggs. So the master of tiger and wolf went in boldly.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    All of a sudden, the four figures flashed by, and they were surprised. They all saw that it was the figure of the four ghosts of the magic strategy.


    "Don''t worry, my own people. I''ll let them watch the movement of the clan gate!"


    Slowly waved his hand, Zhuo fan let everyone rest assured, and then looked at the four Ghosts: "I asked you a few imps, evil no month, he back to the clan?"


    He nodded his head in a hurry, and the evil spirit quickly clasped his fist and said, "report to housekeeper Zhuo. The patriarch has returned to the clan one month ago. I just heard that you took two-thirds of the clan''s men and horses, and I was furious. Recently, more than a dozen disciples have been put to death because of his anger! "


    "Ha ha If so, it seems that there will be a showdown this time! "


    With a slight smile, Zhuo fan waved his hand and went on walking. As he walked, he asked, "what''s the matter with Shi Gong? Recently, there are some suspicious people or experts in zongmen..."


    "Report to housekeeper Zhuo. Shi Gong doesn''t do anything except gossip." The four ghosts of magic CE are also reporting one by one while following Zhuo fan!


    When they saw this, they were all awe stricken and praised in secret. It turned out that the steward was ready to rebel, and he had made an eyeliner in the Zong men ahead of time to facilitate the return to action.


    Before he attacked xuantianzong, he had already made preparations for counterattack against the devil CE sect. His wisdom and thinking were far beyond people''s reach. The magic CE Zong is in his hand, which is estimated to be much stronger than that in the evil moon free hand!


    In this way, although our rebellion is not authentic, we have chosen a more capable patriarch, which can be regarded as worthy of the ancestors of the magic CE clan.


    Looking at each other, Bai Gong and Qi Gong all nodded slightly, and they found a reasonable excuse for themselves!


    Soon, Zhuo fan and other people arrived in front of the hall of the patriarch. The mighty people and the powerful force covered the front of the hall like a dark cloud, which made the evil moon in the palace frown and feel a little depressed. After that, his eyes congealed, and he stepped on his feet and rushed out of the hall!


    "Who dares to put out such a strong momentum in the hall of the Lord and want to rebel?"


    With a cry, Xie Wuyue came to the gate of the hall. Seeing the vast group of people, he couldn''t help crying out. Then he looked at Zhuo fan, who was the first in the list. His eyes flashed suddenly and gnashed his teeth. He said in a voice of hatred: "Zhuo fan, how dare you come back?"


    The eyebrow a pick, Zhuo fan does not agree, chuckle out voice: "how dare not? I''m a disciple of the magic family. The magic family is my home. Why can''t I come back? "


    "Well, what a shameless Betrayer


    Biting his teeth hard, Xie Wuyue couldn''t help scolding: "first, I cheated me to leave the clan. As a result, I went to talk about the settlement of the great empires. Not long after you left, you went back and came back again. You also falsely spread the purpose of this book. You took away all the servants'' room masters and violated their authority. How brave! According to the rules of the magic policy sect, you are a death penaltyAt this time, I don''t know whether it was coincidence or intention. Shi Gong Feng arrived with the 100 experts in the inner gate, and immediately stood behind the evil moon, as if he had become the master''s man.


    This time, people see strange, but Zhuo fan is to see the heart secretly smile, already know, the original stone offering quiet for so many days, waiting for this moment!


    However, others may not understand the transformation of yin and Yang, but how can Zhuo fan not understand it?


    Through the conversion of interests, allies become enemies and enemies become allies, which is the Yin and Yang way. Through a small change in detail, you can turn Yin into Yang, Yang into Yin, advantages into disadvantages, and disadvantages into advantages. This is the best policy!


    Previously, Shigong controlled the interests of the inner door, so that Xie Wuyue was tied up in his work. He had no way out. He introduced himself into the clan. They worked together, worked together, and broke up the business of Shigong.


    At this time, Shi Gong Gong withdrew quietly, but it caused a conflict of prestige between the two original allies.


    It can be said that Zhuo fan''s prestige at the beginning was won by Xie Wuyue to suppress the inner door. However, now that Neimen withdraws from the interest dispute, Xie Wuyue is surprised to find that Zhuo fan''s prestige has threatened him, so they have a fight for interests, which is the transformation of yin and Yang forces.


    When the two were fighting, Shi Gong Feng came out to help one end and killed the other. It was easy to say that it took no effort to make the other side''s Alliance collapse. This was the highest means of conspiracy.


    Even though they knew it in their hearts, they couldn''t help fighting for each other''s threats, and they couldn''t hide from each other. Shi gongfeng sat on the side of the mountain to watch the tiger fight and enjoy the benefits.


    However, there is one move that Shi Gong Feng lacks in chess, which is Zhuo fan''s conspiracy in this field. So at first, he tried his best to avoid conflicts with evil Wuyue, and his attitude of avoiding the world was to brush off his clothes and hide his merits and fame, which made him relax his vigilance. Anyway, the boy would leave sooner or later, so he didn''t have to worry about getting rid of him.


    This kind of situation, half is Zhuo fan really has this intention, half is because own strength is not enough, a kind of self-protection means.


    But later, learned that Chu Qingcheng accident, Zhuo fan can no longer be silent. Therefore, he will not sing, a shock, will be able to mobilize the people and horses.


    Now that he has violated the taboo of the superior and overstepped his authority, he is ready to rebel against the clan.


    After all, when you are strong enough, all your scheming is not worth mentioning. At this time, two-thirds of the forces of the magic cezong behind Zhuo fan were mobilized by him, and there were Luo family and Xiao Sanzi outside, which was too powerful.


    Even if Shi Gong and Xie Wuyue join hands, he can''t help half of it!


    However, it seems that they have not noticed this. As a result, Xie Wuyue swung his sleeves and still looked like a patriarch. He cried out: "come on, take Zhuo fan down for me!"


    Quiet, dead quiet!


    The voice of the evil moon has been circulating in all people''s ears for a long time, but people seem to have not heard it. They are deaf to it, and none of them are active. Some even turned their eyes and turned their mouths in disdain!


    Eyebrow slightly a frown, evil Wu month looks at these people deeply, heart next one shudder, big scold way: "you this is what, did not hear this Zong''s words?"


    "Ha ha Master, please calm down. If you want to get close to housekeeper Zhuo, it''s not convenient for you to do it. Let me take someone to do it for you. "


    With a slight smile, the confused stone offering has not forgotten the hands of all the black servants'' room. They slander them for being in collusion with Zhuo fan, which is no longer worthy of the trust of Xie Wuyue.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that he was so black. By the way, the masters of the mixed service room were really his mother''s turn and wore a pair of trousers with Zhuo fan.


    It''s just that he didn''t dare to think about it. These people have such courage


    Waving his hand slowly, Shi Gong said coldly, "come on, take Zhuo fan, the traitor who falsely passed the master''s orders for the patriarch!"


    "Yes


    After him, the two old men bowed and clasped their fists. With a vicious smile, they went to Zhuo fan. Shi Gong looked at this scene coldly and showed a strange smile.


    In this way, he can take advantage of the hand of evil without the moon, hit Zhuo fan''s right arm, and then hit the handyman''s house, which is the old thing that robbed him of meat.


    However, the two men were not close to Zhuo fan, but a fierce momentum with killing intention was sent out from behind Zhuo fan, which was straight up to the two people''s cheeks, making them unable to stop their bodies, and some of them could not breathe.


    When he was stroking his beard, the contented stone offering was also suddenly shocked. A beard could not help twisting down. He looked at it strangely, and his heart suddenly raised to his throat.


    Because what he saw was the eyes of all the people behind Zhuo fan, and the murderous spirit that condensed into a force!


    Is it possible that This group of people and Zhuo fan are going against each other


    The pupils of his eyes coagulated slightly, and Shi Gong seemed to realize the seriousness of the matter, and a layer of cold sweat came out from his forehead


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    Oh, no, I don''t think much of this boy!


    His eyes trembled violently, and Shi Gong''s face sank deeply. His heart was also pounding wildly. Looking at the cold eyes of all the people in front of him, he could not help lifting his sleeve and wiping the sweat on his head!


    Then Zhuo wanted to break the house one by one. But what I never thought of was that Zhuo fan acted so ruthlessly and decisively that he said it was against him!


    Moreover, he succeeded in bringing so many old worshippers together to revolt. In this way, the name of the Lord of the evil moon was completely empty, and there was no deterrent force at all!


    He now stands aside with Xie Wuyue, not only has no effect at all, but will be placed in a dangerous situation and become the target of the other party''s elimination. However, it was at once contrary to his original plan, and the gain was not worth the loss!


    Zhuo fan, it''s so damn fast!


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Shi Gong Feng bit his teeth and felt a deep resentment. Why didn''t he start early? Before he took out his token and pretended to take all the elders away, he took him down.


    In this way, although it did not cause serious consequences and could not be cured for his felony under the gags of a group of old guys in the factotum room, at least he would not be given the opportunity to start first.


    But now it''s not the same. The boy has already colluded with this group of old men, and they are prepared. Under the strong enemy and the weak, it is impossible to move him. Moreover, he and others are in danger of being exterminated in minutes!


    With this in mind, the cold sweat on the head of Shi Gong was even more serious, and his heart was full of reluctance. His plan has not yet been implemented, has been stillborn, endure for such a long time, but in the end for others to do a wedding dress, really not reconciled!


    However, just at this time, when the fuse of the war between the two sides was about to break out, a big drink suddenly rang out: "wait a minute!"


    All of them were stunned and turned their heads to see Yang Sha, the fat man, staggering out of the crowd and suddenly blocking in front of the two sides. They looked at Xie Wuyue with a smile on his face!


    "Yang Sha, what are you doing? Do you even want to disobey this order?"


    She frowned a little, because her power was violated and she was so angry that she just wanted to run Zhuo fan. She didn''t see the current situation clearly, so she was angry.


    He sighed in his heart. Yang Sha had no choice but to take a look at the evil moon. However, he finally showed a harmless smile of human beings and animals and said, "no moon, this is your wrong. Zhuo fan took us out this time, but he didn''t do anything to humiliate our family. Instead, Zhuo fan made great contributions to us. You, the patriarch, should be rewarded. How can you punish him severely? "


    "Meritorious service? What has been done? " Eyebrow a shake, evil no moon, full of doubts.


    However, with a smile, Yang Sha lifted his head triumphantly and burst out a loud laugh: "what is the merit? Ha ha ha Brothers, report our achievements to the patriarch, and let him have a good time


    Without speaking, everyone looked deeply at the figure of Yangsha laughing alone, but they were silent!


    Yang Sha''s words, in addition to the evil Wuyue, which is full of anger, most people have already heard the clue. It is clear that they are fighting to avoid a war between the two sides!


    Yang Sha asked the people to report the war situation to the patriarch, but also wanted to keep the name of Xie Wuyue. If you don''t win the throne, I won''t deal with you. How happy everyone is!


    However, they are already established. How can they say that they will not do it if they do not? Even if it is disbanded, the leader has to say it.


    So, for a moment, everyone''s eyes all looked at Zhuo fan, waiting for his instructions. In front of the young man, he was so angry that he could not see the ghost.


    Please, the master of the magic policy sect is Laozi, evil without moon!


    When you report to Laozi, you even need to ask for the consent of Na Zhuo fan. Where do you put Lao Tzu?


    Perhaps it was the anger in the bottom of his heart that burned his brain. Evil Wuyue, who has always been shrewd, has made a fool at this moment, but he still hasn''t seen it. His position has long been lost in the eyes of these elders, and he is not the patriarch in their hearts.


    Now they all, can all take Zhuo fan horse''s lead!


    "Baigong, please report to the Lord!"


    The heart slightly pondered a little, raised his eyes and looked at the yearning eyes of xiangyangsha. Zhuo fan finally had no choice but to sigh, and decided to give Xie Wuyue the last chance to give up.


    In any case, he just wanted to take Chu Qingcheng far away, but he did not want to drag another clan''s burden. If it was not life-threatening, he would not want to make such a thing. It was best to solve it peacefully.


    Hearing what Zhuo Fan said, Yang Sha could not help but be overjoyed. He looked at Zhuo fan gratefully. Bai Gong also kept a close eye on Zhuo fan for a long time, and then nodded slightly, but his tone was indifferent. He said, "steward Zhuo has led us to sweep xuantianzong. The battle has been fruitful and meritorious. Is it really our magic policy sect''s unique feat for thousands of years I''m not sure, but it''s absolutely unprecedented... ""What? How dare you take the master of the clan to launch two wars without authorization? " Before Bai Gong Feng finished speaking, Xie Wuyue was already staring at him, and roared angrily: "what are you? Do you dare to make decisions on such a big issue? Come on, take this Zhuofan traitor to me, regardless of life or death. Anyone who dares not to obey the order will be killed! "


    Hearing this, Yang Sha was not surprised. After a flash of light in his hand, several high-level spirit soldiers'' spirit armor appeared. He said in a hurry: "no moon, don''t be excited. Listen to me, this is our trophy. We have removed all the treasures of xuantianzong''s sect. Great victory..."


    "Go away!"


    However, before he finished, Xie Wuyue had already swung his sleeve and pushed him to the ground. His eyes were red. He looked at Zhuo fan more bitterly than before and said, "the crime of transgression is a great treason. Today, Zhuo fan''s crime is unforgivable. He must be sentenced to capital punishment. No one is allowed to ask for mercy, otherwise all of them will be the same crime!"


    Evil Wuyue''s roar reverberated in everyone''s ears. Yang Sha looked at him deeply. He couldn''t help but sigh, biting his teeth tightly and lowering his head.


    Yin Sha and GUI Sha look at all this, but also helpless sigh, heart murmur, evil without the moon, do you know, Yang Sha does not beg for Zhuo fan, but for you!


    How can you not see how powerful Zhuo fan is now? Oh, sure enough, profits make you dizzy. That''s good!


    Stone offering see this, but also helpless shake his head, heart sigh. Now the evil moon has been completely angry head, lost judgment, even can not see, this clan does not belong to him?


    In the past, he had the name of suzerain, and could play with the elder worshipping in applause to balance the relationship between forces. But now, he is no longer in people''s eyes, and he will no longer be at his mercy.


    At this moment, if you still stand with him, you can only kill yourself!


    Gently stroking his beard, Shi Gong was already thinking about the way to retreat


    Glancing at the irascible evil Wuyue lightly, Zhuo fan no longer went to see him, but looked at Bai Gong on one side and said with a smile, "Bai Gong, are you really not going to make peace with him? Do you use such words to stimulate him? Before reporting, even the honorific title of the patriarch has been saved! "


    "Ha ha Housekeeper Zhuo sees clearly that there is no turning back in the bow! Once such a thing is to be done, it must be done to the end. There is no reason to give up halfway. Otherwise, you and miss Chu will be at ease, leaving us old guys waiting for evil Wuyue to settle accounts in the autumn, won''t you pit us all? "


    With a slight smile, Bai Gong deeply worshipped Zhuo fan and said, "we all think that housekeeper Zhuo is more suitable than Xie Wuyue to be the patriarch. The merits are in the present age and the benefits are in the future. Please don''t refuse


    After a deep look at him, Zhuo fan pondered a little and nodded slightly. A decisive color flashed in his eyes: "OK, let''s do it!"


    "Come on, take the evil moon!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a happy look flashed in Bai Gong''s eyes, and then he cried out. When the rest of the elders worshipped this, Qi Qi gave out a strong momentum, with fierce light in his eyes, and rushed straight to the evil moon.


    He was stunned, but Xie Wuyue was suddenly stunned. What''s the matter? How dare these guys rush to him to rebel?


    At this moment, he seems to have just realized that his enemy is not only Zhuo fan, but also the elders who have changed their minds.


    "What shall we do?" Seeing that the enemy was fierce, an elder of the inner gate looked solemnly at the stone offering and asked for his advice.


    With his eyes narrowed, Shi gongfeng resolutely said: "the land of right and wrong, walking is the best policy!"


    With that, he raised his feet to leave, and the other high-level officials of the inner gate no longer took care of such affairs, and followed the footsteps of Shi Gong to stay away from here.


    Only leave evil Wuyue this light rod commander, past the patriarch, waiting for those who have long been separated from him from the high-level of the miscellaneous service room, will take him down!


    Yang Sha was sitting on the ground with a wry smile. Wu Yue, brother, I have been creating opportunities for you to reconcile just now. It''s because you are too headstrong. Now everyone is completely torn apart. I can''t help you. Just do what you want!


    However, at the moment when all of us are going to do it, a blue light suddenly envelops all of them. People do not feel a Zheng, Qi Qi big startled voice: "withered prosperous field, withered glory five old?"


    At the same time, an old drink also sounded in everyone''s ears: "stop for me


    The body does not feel a stagnation, all people are not from a Leng, turn to look, but just see a figure carrying the vicissitudes of life, step by step to the public, the face is full of solemn color.


    "Mr. Yuan?" The eyebrow trembles, Zhuo fan murmurs in the mouth.


    Shi Gong Feng looked at him deeply, frowned slightly, and doubted, "who is he? I haven''t seen him at ordinary times."


    "It''s a matter of factotum''s office to report to the stone offering. After Zhuo fan''s ass, he''s got some fame. It''s no big deal!" At this time, an inner door elder approached him and disdained the way.


    Then, the elder of the inner gate flashed away and immediately came to Mr. Yuan. He held his head high and said, "you old servant, when will you be in charge of the affairs of the inner gate? Don''t you go away?""Ha ha I don''t want to get involved in the affairs of the inner door. However, the people in charge want to protect themselves and apply oil on the soles of their feet. Maybe in a few days, we will take revenge for the patriarch. In the name of resuming the clan, we will lead foreign enemies into the sect and sink the clan into a place that will never be destroyed. If I want to live here a few more years, I have to manage it! " With a cold smile, Mr. Yuan said scornfully.


    His cheek turned red. Seeing that old yuan had broken their minds, the elder became more and more indignant. He cursed: "these are all the affairs of the high-level sect. If you can''t get your hands and feet, get out of my way!"


    With that, the man raised his hand and fiercely went to yuan Laofan!


    This slap, however, is the three successful abilities of the master of transforming emptiness. If he is attacked by a practitioner like yuan Lao, he will immediately be driven out of his wits.


    If he is really just forging bones


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    Whoa!


    The strong vigorous wind directly pressed on Yuan Lao''s withered face, and the strong wind made his hair tremble and fly in the wind. But he still stood there quietly, facing all this coldly, with no sadness or joy in his eyes, and he was very calm. As if now to him is not a strong master, but a breeze.


    Shi Gong''s eyes narrowed, and he looked at it quietly, and his heart was full of suspicions.


    From Mr. Yuan''s self-confidence in the face of the empty master, Shi Gong has already seen that the old man is not simple, and has a great master''s bearing. But he was very strange. When did he hide such a character?


    Zhuo fan is also tightly staring at all this, but still, no intention to move. He knew in his heart that old yuan was not an ordinary person, maybe he was the Zhenzong figure of the magic CE clan.


    Now, if he wants to get rid of the master of the magic policy sect and subvert everything here, he must go through the pass of old yuan. At this time, instead of opening the skylight, it is better to face it. Anyway, sooner or later


    "Hum, you old scumbag. If you don''t have strength, you should keep your duty. Don''t worry about his mother''s business!"


    The fierce slap came to old yuan''s eyes. The elder sneered and sarcastically said, "the last time I asked you to practice martial arts with some servant disciples, I pushed against him for a while, and he also moved his mother out of the service room to oppress me. He is a running errand. He is still playing roughshod in front of me. Now I''ll see who will help you. Ha ha ha... "


    After hearing this, it was clear to everyone that this elder had a relationship with yuan laoben. It''s no wonder that the elder''s respect ran to kill him at this time.


    In the past, due to the momentum of the servants'' room, I didn''t dare to do it. Now the whole inner gate high-level watched the patriarch''s change of position and decided to run away. This old boy took the initiative immediately and let out his anger.


    Yuan Laoping was respected because of Zhuo fan''s relationship, and the rest of the high-level servants did not value him at all. But now even Zhuo fan doesn''t value his life and death. If he doesn''t make a move, other people are even more lazy.


    It was this that made the elder more arrogant, but


    His beard shook a little, and Mr. Yuan gave a noncommittal smile and a faint voice: "what a dutiful man! He lived in civil strife. He didn''t want to resolve the contradictions between the two sides, but he wanted to run away and seize power in the future. Is this your way to keep your duty? Ha ha That''s all. It''s better for me to have such an elder than not to have one! "


    The voice just fell, Yuan Lao helplessly laughed, but his eyes were suddenly staring!


    Touch!


    It''s like thunder. It''s like swallowing mountains and rivers. The elder didn''t even know what happened. He was hit and flew out in an instant under a loud noise. Before landing, his eyes were empty and his life was gone!


    Plop!


    When he fell down, there was no scar on his body, not even a trace of blood in any place. In other words, his body did not suffer any damage, when he died without any damage!


    And there is only one way to do this


    "Spirit shock?"


    The pupils of his eyes shrank violently. Shi Gong Feng looked at old yuan in surprise. His eyes were full of horror and said, "you Who are you? "


    Hiss!


    Seeing this, the rest of the people couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air and looked at the direction of old yuan, shocked and inexplicable!


    The impact of spirit and spirit is indeed the magic power of transforming the virtual state. With the power of spirit and soul, it can instantly defeat the opponent''s spirit and annihilate the enemy immediately! However, this magic power can only be used to kill the practitioners below the level of virtual transformation.


    Under the same realm, everyone has a spirit. At most, they are seriously injured, but few things can be killed with one move!


    But now, an elder in the inner door, a master of the transformation of emptiness, is killed by another person with the impact of spirit and soul in public, and the person has not shown the form of spirit. How far is the gap between the power of the two!


    For a moment, people were stunned to see the direction of old yuan. No one thought that this unknown old man was a peerless expert, much better than all of them here!


    Even Zhuo fan could not help but his eyelids trembled slightly and his forehead exuded cold sweat.


    "Qi Gong, get ready and let the third son come in!" I don''t know which side Mr. Yuan will stand on when he appears. Zhuo fan ponders a little, but he decides to call xiaosanzi more appropriately.


    Qi Gong nodded slightly, and felt the same way, so he whispered to several elders to leave secretly and open the border


    PATA, PATA


    With a light and slow pace, Yuan Lao stooped and walked to the crowd step by step. All people''s eyes, also all face solemn look at him, no one dare to have a trace of contempt, but deep dignified.


    Finally, Mr. Yuan stopped before the confrontation between the two groups of people. After taking a deep look at Yuan Lao, Xie Wuyue bowed down respectfully in the eyes of all the people who were shocked: "great offering!"


    What, he''s a great offering?


    The eyelids could not help shaking, and Shi Gong''s body was shocked. Then he kept staring at yuan for a long time, and then nodded in his heart.It''s no wonder that only the great sacrifice in the legend can have such a powerful move. I should have thought of it!


    Zhuo fan heard this, eyelids also slightly jump, although the heart is a little startled, but he has already guessed a little, or can accept.


    The rest of the crowd, however, were stupidly watching yuan''s figure, which was so ordinary that it could no longer be ordinary!


    It was the first time for them to see the true face of the great sacrifice in the legend. Especially when he knew that this sacrifice was the old factotum of the miscellaneous servant room, his heart was more shocked than ever!


    "Yes, I''m the great sacrifice of the devil CE clan, Yuan Xinggang!" After taking a panoramic view of all the people''s astonished faces, Mr. Yuan wiped his face a little, and then he cried out.


    A little bit, and finally they all offered their sacrifices


    Not only the high-level of the inner gate, but also the worship of the elders and a group of disciples in the miscellaneous service room were all deeply worshipped and convinced. The great sacrifice is a legend in their hearts, a support for their self-esteem. It is because of the great sacrifice that the magic CE sect has made them proud. At this time, when they see the real people, whether they rebel or not, they express the highest respect for this idol.


    He nodded a little, but old yuan breathed a sigh and said: "the people in the servants'' room are going to riot. The elders of the inner gate want to leave. Only one patriarch is left alone and waiting to be slaughtered for a while. Hum, hum When did we become so lively and fragmented? "


    "This is a great crime, and it is not to be tolerated by any man-made servant." A fierce fist, evil Wuyue immediately pointed to Zhuo fan there, and scolded loudly.


    Seeing the appearance of such a master, Shigong felt that there was room to turn the tables again. He quickly arched his hands and said, "the great offering clearly shows that our inner clan''s heart of protecting the clan remains unchanged. Everything should follow the direction of the great offering horse''s head. Please give the order of the great offering!"


    The implication is, isn''t Zhuo fan going to rebel? You have to suppress the great sacrifice. We will follow you. We are not afraid that we can''t do them. When they are killed, the devil CE clan is in our world again. Hey, hey


    Seeing his intention for a long time, Mr. Yuan gave a cold smile and then looked at Zhuo fan.


    "Mr. Yuan, where are you standing?"


    However, not waiting for him to export, Zhuo fan was already the first to say: "if you always want to face the evil Wuyue Gang, then we are friends today!"


    Domineering!


    As soon as this speech came out, everyone was stunned. They looked at Zhuo fan deeply and admired him in his heart. We are worthy of being our future patriarch. In the face of the legendary first master of the clan, they are all so domineering. What a hero!


    However, they all knew that Zhuo fan was so powerful that he was merciless to the great sacrifice because he had a son who was evil behind him.


    As soon as the little devil makes a move, it is estimated that he can''t stop the great offering


    Although people worship the great sacrifice, they are not blind, and their judgment on the strength is clear.


    However, Shi Gong didn''t know this. Even with a sneer, he provoked dissension and said, "Zhuo fan, you are so bold. Do you really think that you can win the throne of our patriarch by relying on many people? Where do you put the face of the great offering? How can he make you so presumptuous


    "Shut up, I can''t take charge of my business!"


    However, as soon as his voice dropped, Mr. Yuan glanced at him and said coldly, "Shi Gong, you have had a lot of trouble in zongmen these years. It''s time to be quiet for a while."


    Er!


    Without feeling a stagnation, Shi Gong''s fiery feelings were immediately poured a basin of cold water by old yuan. He lowered his head and retreated, but his heart was gnashing his teeth.


    Damn old thing, it''s not me who is rebelling now. What are you always doing against me?


    Ignoring the anger in his heart, Mr. Yuan slowly turned his head and looked at Zhuo fan for a long time, but he couldn''t help laughing and saying, "housekeeper Zhuo, we are also forgetful of our old friends. Can you take back your wife or the old man''s advice. How can I break up with my husband so soon


    Zhuo fan didn''t realize that yuan was a great sacrifice, but he was still like a common people. He made fun of him in front of the public. His cheeks turned red and he was very embarrassed. But at the bottom of my heart, there is a sense of warmth.


    At least, although he is a great sacrifice now, he is still the old Yuan who talked with him about the classics and Taoism at that time!


    "Well, let''s have a good talk. There is no knot in the world that can''t be solved. There''s no need to fight and kill everything. Don''t beat your woman. Come with me!"


    With a slight smile, Yuan Laogong walked toward the main hall of the patriarch with his back. After a few steps, he turned his head and pointed to chuqingcheng and the evil Wuyue Road: "and, you two, come together. Three people have to deal with the affairs of three people. "


    With that, the great sacrifice has disappeared in the gate of the Lord''s Hall


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    Hum!


    Lengleng a hum, evil Wu month fiercely glared Zhuo fan one eye, angry to gnash teeth. How could he have thought that Zhuo fan came to the magic CE sect for only five years, but he had managed it for hundreds of years. As a result, he was so easily subverted by this boy.


    If you look at the eyes of the elders and worshippers who are determined to pull him down from the stage, Xie Wuyue is so angry that he shivers, but he has no way.


    Now he has no hands at all. Seeing that he has lost his power, Shi Gong is determined to abandon him. His only hope now is to offer a big sacrifice to Mr. Yuan to support him.


    Then, after gouging out all the people, Xie Wuyue strode to the hall of the Lord, and then entered there.


    "Steward Zhuo, the big offering is not to catch the thief first and catch the king. If you have any mistakes, we have no leader, but a loose sand


    After a deep look at the main hall of the Zong gate, Qi Gong gently twists his beard and meditates in his heart and says: "or We''ll send 20 experts to accompany us. We can take care of what happens


    Zhuo fan was silent, frowning and frowning, thinking carefully. When Shi Gong Feng saw this, he sneered and said, "Zhuo fan, you''ve even done the rebellion. Are you still afraid of negotiating with Dafeng? How can such a mouse gall deserve to be the leader of the next generation of magic policy clan? "


    "Ha ha Stone offering, you don''t need to stir me up with words. Though great offering is strong, I am not a vegetarian either. I may not be his opponent, but if I want to go, he can''t stop me! "


    The corner of the mouth slightly a grin, Zhuo fan noncommittal smile, and then a lead Qing city hand way: "this time want you to accompany me to commit danger, do not know you harm is not afraid?"


    "It''s just to see my old friends. What''s the danger?" Eyebrows a pick, Chu Qingcheng chuckles.


    When Zhuo fan saw it, he burst out laughing and praised: "well, it''s my woman. She''s very courageous. Women are not inferior to men. Then we will go to meet this great offering. No matter which side he stands on, I will stand in front of you


    Chu Qingcheng nodded slightly, the corner of his mouth across the happy smile.


    Then, two people then hand in hand, go together to that patriarchal hall, without a trace of cowardice.


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, don''t you really need to go with the master?" When Qi Gong saw this, he was still out of his mind.


    Zhuo fan waved his hand indifferently and said with a smile: "well, just look at the strength of the great offering just now. Even if we go to find a few experts to transform the virtual, they are nothing but cannon fodder. On the contrary, it seems to be stingy, which only increases the laughingstock, which is detrimental to the heroism of my husband and wife. Ha ha... "


    Zhuo fan laughed through the sky, and then slowly disappeared in the main hall, behind the thick door.


    As they watched their backs fade away, they all nodded their heads in admiration. The steward Zhuo and miss Chu were a perfect match. They were both brave and fearless.


    Although the great sacrifice and Zhuo Guan''s family have a good relationship, who can guarantee that at this critical moment that determines the future direction of the magic CE sect, the great offering will not stand on the side of the evil Wuyue for the sake of the clan rules. After all


    Thinking of this, Qi Gong and Bai Gong look at each other, and they are all worried. Shi Gong smiles coldly, his eyes twinkle, and the corners of his mouth cross a strange arc


    Touch!


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise, and the door of the main hall was closed. Zhuo fan, Xie Wuyue and Chu Qingcheng were all shut up.


    They were surprised and said, "steward Zhuo..."


    However, before their voices rang out, Yuan''s majestic voice suddenly spread to all the people''s ears: "Kurong five elders listen to orders, who dares to make trouble here and cause a duel among the clans, no matter who it is, will be killed without mercy!"


    "Yes


    In the void, there was an old voice, and then the blue light around the people was more dazzling.


    The heart does not feel a Lin, the people sigh a sound, but dare not move again. Because they know that in this withered and prosperous area of the five old people, it is equivalent to someone putting a knife on your neck and can kill you at any time!


    Stone offering, Qi offering, white offering No matter who it is, now can only wait for the result to come out safely, no one can take the opportunity to stir up right and wrong and cause the clan to fight in disorder!


    Each other looked at each other, hostile both sides are the heart of a dark praise.


    It is indeed a great sacrifice, and the means are fierce. It is not under the leadership of the patriarchal figures such as Xie Wuyue and Zhuo fan. Only five people will give them these hundreds of masters in the local area, so that they can not realize their own small nine nine nine!


    On the other hand, as soon as Zhuo fan and Zhuo fan entered the main hall of the patriarch, they heard a roar, and the door behind them was closed immediately, and they did not feel that they were stagnant. But both of them did not look back, but moved on.


    Soon, they saw a big hall, with three seats. Xie Wuyue had already sat on one of them, his face was black and his eyes were full of resentment. Especially after seeing Zhuo fan''s arrival, the killing intention in his eyes is naked.


    On one side of the hall, there was a closed door. When they came to their seats, they looked at Xie Wuyue coldly. Before they sat down, they suddenly heard yuan''s calm voice: "Zhuo fan, you two come first!"Looking at each other, they nodded slightly, and then went straight to the door. They opened the door, went in, and then closed it. Only Xie Wuyue was still sitting in the same place with his face full of indignation. His fingers buckled the handle of the chair and made a deep scratch!


    "Mr. Yuan!"


    When he came to the room, Zhuo fan saw that Mr. Yuan was already sitting on a futon and was waiting for them, and there were two futons opposite him. He could not help but clap his fist and respectfully.


    The corner of his mouth and beard trembled slightly. Yuan nodded with a smile, then pointed to the two futons and said, "please sit down, gentlemen."


    He nodded slightly, and Zhuo fan was not polite. He took Chu Qingcheng and sat down on his knees. Then he went straight to the theme: "Mr. Yuan, I don''t know what you want us to talk about here?"


    "This girl is the place of the love robbery you said, don''t you introduce it to you?" Without answering his question, yuan just chuckled and looked at chuqingcheng.


    She quickly got up and paid homage to Yingying, and said respectfully: "the little girl''s surname is Chu, and her name is taboo to Qingcheng. Please refer to the great offering!"


    "Ha ha So you are Chu Qingcheng With a slight smile, Mr. Yuan''s eyes flashed with two fine things. He looked at the city of Chu deeply, nodded with satisfaction, and said to Zhuo fan, "it''s beautiful, intelligent and moving. Boy, if I were five or six hundred years younger, I would be a slight enemy with you! "


    Er!


    Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head: "old yuan, there are hundreds of experts outside now, and tens of thousands of people are stiff there. Can you be serious?"


    "Ha ha You also know that wars are on the verge of breaking out outside, and people will be destroyed from time to time. Do you still bring a vote of people back to the sect to rebel? " As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Mr. Yuan couldn''t help laughing.


    He shrugged his shoulders, but Zhuo fan refused: "no way. It''s important to protect your life. You also know how small the evil moon''s heart is. It is not only him, it is estimated that any superior person can not tolerate the crime of transgression. So, I have to start first. No matter what the devil CE Zong will be like, as long as I and Qingcheng are alive


    "Hum, if you do something wrong, you don''t want to remedy it, but you still make a mistake to the end!" "It seems that you have no sense of belonging to the devil CE sect. Even if it is destroyed, it doesn''t matter? You should know that once the civil war broke out, the loss of the magic CE sect could not be made up by those holy spirit mines. It was the destruction of the foundation of the sect


    Eyebrow a shake, Zhuo fan pondered a little, light way: "it doesn''t matter!"


    Er!


    Yuan laughed and shook his head. Then he looked at the direction of Chu Qingcheng: "Qingcheng girl, you are the orthodox sect. You should not want to see the life and death happen. Do you think if your man does this, will he... "


    "It doesn''t matter!" Slowly shook his head, Chu Qingcheng deeply looked at Zhuo fan, light Judo: "as long as he is OK, what he does, I will support it!"


    The body trembled slightly, and old yuan took a deep look at Chu Qingcheng, and then he laughed: "girl, you have been corrupted by this boy, you are possessed by the devil. You two need to be careful, no matter the right way, evil way, into the abyss of lust, are doomed. It''s even more difficult to get rid of it! "


    "It doesn''t matter!" Looking at each other, Zhuo fan and Zhuo fan are chuckling, their faces are indifferent, but their hands are tightly clenched, more and more tight.


    After a deep look at them, Yuan''s face suddenly changed and he yelled: "you two don''t matter, but I do.". This is my home, just like you Zhuo fan did to naluo family, so in any case, I can''t see anything happen to me, so... "


    Speaking of this, Mr. Yuan''s eyes became extremely sharp, and his direction toward Zhuo fan was like a flame burning.


    Do you want to do it, Mr. Yuan!


    Eyelids slightly a shake, Zhuo fan and Chu Qingcheng heart together a tight, is already ready to pull out on the intention to slip. Even in Zhuo fan''s right pupil, the first one is empty, bright and divine. It is always ready to move.


    "Zhuo fan, don''t blame me for being unreasonable. You..." His eyes narrowed slightly, and the light in Yuan''s hands flashed. He took out a piece of Dark Jade.


    The pupil can''t help but shrink, Zhuo fan''s heart is shocked, a step at the foot, is already pulling Chu Qingcheng to retreat back. Although he didn''t know what the jade was, he thought it was a terrible magic treasure.


    With the strength of the great sacrifice and the magic treasure, it is clear that he should be turned into a slag in an instant, so that he will not have any chance to escape. If he does not act early, he will have no chance to act again.


    His forehead exuded a cold sweat, and Zhuo fan gnawed his teeth with hatred. He never thought that, with his friendship with the old man, this guy was so heartless that he did not give him a chance to live, so he used magic treasure as soon as he came up.


    However, seeing his panic stricken appearance, old yuan couldn''t help but be stunned: "Zhuo fan, what are you doing?"


    "Old man, what are you doing? What are you doing with magic treasure?" Zhuo fan pointed to the things in old yuan''s hands and screamed out like a big enemy.


    Looking at the jade in his hand, old yuan couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head: "Zhuo fan, are you usually bold and reckless, how can you be so timid at this time?""It''s not a matter of timidity, but of the strength of the opponent. If you are an expert like you, if you take out the magic treasure again, I will not hide quickly, or will I die? "


    With a helpless glance at him, old yuan couldn''t help laughing, shaking his head, and holding the jade high: "Zhuo fan, you can see clearly that this is not a magic treasure, but the seal of my husband as a great sacrifice of the magic CE clan. I''m going to do one thing today. With the power of great sacrifice, I will abolish the position of Lord Xie Wuyue and make you the leader of the clan! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    what?


    Not from a surprise, Zhuo fan looked at the past strangely, his eyes were full of surprise: "what did you just say, to abolish the evil moon? You are a great sacrifice of the magic clan. When the clan was in turmoil, not only did you not help the patriarch suppress the rebellion, but also abolished the genuine patriarch together. Where are the rules for setting up the clan? "


    "Damn it, you know the rules of the house?"


    He couldn''t help but turn his eyes. He snorted, but soon felt something was wrong. He looked at Zhuo fan with a strange look on his face and raised his eyebrows and said, "Zhuo fan, is there something wrong with this? Why do you even scold me for not following the rules of the clan and talk about me? All these troubles are caused by you


    Er!


    Slightly pondering for a while, Zhuo fan couldn''t help touching his nose and nodding his head clearly: "yes, so what, at least I stand clear. However, Mr. Yuan, as a great sacrifice of the clan, I can''t understand this position, and I have to doubt it! "


    "Ha ha So it is! "


    After a deep look at Zhuo fan, old yuan couldn''t help laughing: "well, since you think I''m in the position of great sacrifice and need to suppress you, why do you still want to talk to me alone? Aren''t you afraid that I will catch the king first


    After a long breath of sullen air, Zhuo fan''s face was silent, and he thought a little. He said, "I didn''t think about this practice of old yuan, and on the whole, it has a great chance. But I''m still willing to believe that with our friendship, if there are other ways, you will not choose this road. "


    "What else do you think I can do? Tell me." An inexplicable light flashed in his eyes, and old Yuan said leisurely.


    After thinking about it a little, Zhuo fan looked at Yuan Lao''s deep eyes and said, "for example With the respect of your great sacrifice, we can resolve the contradiction between the two sides and expose this matter. We are all happy. I''m the chief culprit, and I''ll get rid of it all at once... "


    "Well, I think so!"


    He couldn''t help but sneer. Mr. Yuan glared at Zhuo fan fiercely and scolded: "you boy, you''re really not a good thing. You poked all the baskets. When things got big, you patted your ass and wanted to leave. You didn''t treat them as your own family members."


    Heart does not feel a Lin, Zhuo fan slightly shrunk his head, helpless sigh. In the heart murmurs, this yuan old really is not good to deceive!


    Pointing to the direction of the door, Mr. Yuan said coldly: "if there was no such incident, these people would keep their own points and devote themselves to the family. But you pull them to fight xuantianzong with you. You are not clean. You are totally tied to a boat with you. And then you encourage them to die if they don''t. If they didn''t have this idea before, it''s ok if they don''t have this idea. Now that they have this idea, how can it be so easy to calm down? It can be solved if both sides stop talking and making peace? "


    "What''s more, there are still some people who are expected to be promoted to heaven. Just now, Yang Sha painstakingly created an opportunity for reconciliation. You can see what their reaction is. They would rather fight than make peace, and their heart will not be calm any more. At this time, it is not the problem that you and Xie Wuyue want to make peace with, but that those guys want to get everything they want and have more power in the clan. That is to say, they will push you to the top, and then they will take the position of meritorious officials themselves! "


    "You should know that. Even if I was a mediator in the middle, I would temporarily suppress the storm. Let alone the evil Wuyue, be careful if you can accommodate them any more. Even the elders and worshippers of the servants'' room, it is estimated that within a few days, they will become stiff again. At that time, you will be far away from home, and you will only leave the evil CE clan in a mess and kill each other. Zhuo fan, this is your plan


    Well


    Zhuo fan thought a little, but he didn''t speak. Then he turned his head and looked at Chu Qingcheng. He whispered: "Qingcheng, this old guy is very old. He''s really not confused. It seems that we are bound here by him."


    "Yes, it''s not easy to offer a sacrifice to the master of magic tactics. But what do you think of the series of predictions he just said Gently nodded, Chu Qingcheng eyebrows a pick, smile a look to Zhuo fan, the same secret language way.


    He nodded his head slightly, and Zhuo Fan said in a faint voice: "eight or nine are not separated from ten. The relations among the clans in Xizhou are intertwined and the undercurrent is surging. I still hope to take you to a peaceful place to live. As a matter of fact, just now that Yangsha created an opportunity, I wanted to push the boat along the river, survive this disaster, and retreat all over the body. But I didn''t expect that Bai Gong''s heart became bigger. He really wanted to change his dynasty and become a meritorious official in the founding of the country. He just picked up the anger of evil Wuyue. You can imagine, even if I didn''t become the Lord, I left here. Xie Wuyue and the high-rise of the miscellaneous servants'' house have already become fire and water. No matter how hard they are compatible, the future outcome is expected to be the same as that predicted by Mr. Yuan, and eventually evolve into a zongmen disaster! "


    "Then we are not equal to lighting a fire and running away, leaving both sides to fight. Isn''t it too rude?"


    "I care so much about them. I used them to save you. Now you have been rescued. It doesn''t matter if other people kill and fight into the sea. Only you and I can fly away!""Villain, you are too evil. No matter how you say, people help us..." Can not help but deeply gouged out Zhuo fan, Chu Qingcheng gently scolded, but the corner of his mouth is full of sweet smile.


    Mr. Yuan looked at him, and he couldn''t help but give a long sigh: "Hello, hello I''m asking you something. Don''t whisper there. Can you give me face


    "Well, Mr. Yuan, if you let me be the patriarch, it doesn''t conform to the clan rules. What''s more, not everyone wants me to be the Lord. It will not be a fight at that time? "


    Hearing yuan Lao''s soft drink, Zhuo fan shuddered and turned back, embracing kungfu.


    He shook his head slowly, and old yuan chuckled and said, "you are wrong. If you are the leader, the clan will not fight again. First of all, more than half of the elders in the patriarch worship you. If you are the leader of the clan, they must agree. As for the stone offering Ha ha, he is just a bit of a hard wall grass, or in other words, he only thinks about himself. Who are you and Xie Wuyue as the patriarch? He won''t care, and he won''t fight for Xie Wuyue with so many people. Just as he tried to run away, he just wanted to preserve his strength. "


    "It''s also a good choice for such a person to weigh the power of those meritorious officials who pushed you to the top. After all, you are the one who once defeated the emperor Tianyu. You should be very good at weighing the emperor''s skill! "


    "Er, Mr. Yuan, this is not a matter of whether you are good at it or not. The key is that Qingcheng and I are..."


    Zhuo fan still wants to refuse, but old yuan waved his hand decisively and interrupted, "I''ll make up for what I''ve done. You have already laxed the heart of the evil moon, let him be separated from the heart, and it is difficult to be the leader again. Now if you want to leave again, magic CE Zong is a loose sand, mutual suspicion. So, you can''t go. After all, the reason why the evil moon is gone now is also caused by you. You are responsible for both the public and the private! "


    Helpless long tone, Zhuo fan nods dejectedly.


    As for the "modu Hehe, didn''t you just ask me about my position? Now I''ll tell you that my position is to let the magic clan prosper, and the old-fashioned clan rules are nothing to worry about. As long as it is good for the clan, any rules can be scrapped. Even if it is the rules of the devil''s road that forbids the love between men and women, it can be abolished to the end! "


    His beard shook a little. Yuan looked deeply at Zhuo fan, and his eyes showed a deep feeling: "Zhuo fan, I know you have never cared about this family, including the handyman house built by yourself. But just now I heard you said that you were a disciple of the magic policy sect. When the clan was your home, I knew that it was just a set of words from your superior position. I still couldn''t help but have a warm current flowing through my heart. I really hope that your words can be true in the future


    The body couldn''t help shaking. Zhuo fan looked at Yuan Lao deeply and said, "I will never take a place as my destination, unless there are people I cherish."


    "Humanity It should have been! " With a slight smile, Yuan nodded faintly, then waved his hand and said, "anyway, you can''t run away from the position of the patriarch. Go out!"


    He nodded, and Zhuo fan took the jade hand of Chu Qingcheng. He wanted to bow down to yuan Laoyi and step back. But before they could take a few steps, Yuan''s voice sounded again: "wait a minute!"


    "Why, Mr. Yuan?" Not from a Zheng, Zhuo fan turned his head to see.


    With a twinkle in his eyes, Mr. Yuan pondered a little. His hand flashed suddenly and a jade slip appeared. Then he shook his wrist and threw it at Zhuo fan.


    Zhuo fan a pick, do not know why to look at the past.


    A bitter smile crossed the corner of his mouth. Old yuan sighed: "this is a spiritual cultivation discovered by my understanding for many years. It should be helpful for you to explore the road."


    "The real secret?" Soon after Zhuo fan yuan Shen sank, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    He nodded faintly, and old yuan chuckled and said, "yes, this is the secret! People in the chaos, born with a real word, laughing and scolding, no cover up. However, as time goes by, the real word in people''s heart becomes more and more illusory. However, practitioners, regardless of the evil way and the right way, finally want to return to the way of heaven and reproduce the true word. But is it just a cycle or another kind of sublimation? If it''s just a cycle, why do people have to practice for years and finally return to their ID and their original heart? "


    "I haven''t been able to figure it out for a long time. So it''s a rare thing to realize this true decision, although it''s not a superior skill, but it can make the practitioner calm and free from the disturbance of the heart demons."


    What, free from the demons?


    The pupil can''t help shrinking. Zhuo fan''s heart is shocked. He holds this jade slip in his hand, and he trembles slightly.


    Those who practice Taoism are most afraid of being haunted by demons. If they are light, they will stop moving, and if they are serious, they will fall into a state of irreparable doom. However, it is a priceless treasure that this magic formula can save people from being trapped by demons!


    He never expected that Yuan Lao, an ordinary practitioner, could achieve such a high level of enlightenment. Maybe this is 360 lines. The number one scholar will come from every line.


    This old man, though not as big as the ten emperors in ancient times, is a real wise man of life.For a moment, Zhuo fan looked at Mr. Yuan with more respect


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    "True ID, return to the original heart!"


    Yuan Zhuo''s intention is to disguise himself as an old man, but what yuan Zhuo does is to disguise himself as an old man


    Pupil can''t help but shrink slightly, Zhuo fan and Chu Qingcheng look at each other, are shocked.


    This old Yuan Ming Ming can kill an expert of transforming virtual state in one move, but it is the cultivation of forging bone state. Does this real secret make the cultivation retrogressive?


    As if he saw the surprise in their hearts, Mr. Yuan then explained: "the true formula is a kind of mental cultivation method formula, which shows that the cultivation is retrogressive, or more precisely, returning to the original. I dare not think about that realm. As for what happens next, I dare not think about it. Whether it is the combination of strength and cultivation, going back to the distant point, or reaching another realm, I have a low level of cultivation, but I can''t think about that much. I just hope someone can achieve that kind of artistic conception. Please help me verify it! "


    It''s a unique learning that no one has ever verified!


    Holding the jade slips tightly, Zhuo fan''s pupils trembled slightly, and he was excited.


    He never thought of such a cultivation method, which was just like what Mr. Yuan said. The cultivation has retreated to the early stage, and the strength has reached the imperial realm. What will happen in the future?


    Once the prohibition is broken, what will happen? Open a new door of cultivation, or turn to ashes and return to chaos?


    He didn''t know this kind of thing, but somehow his heart throbbed and excited. Such a challenge, even broken to pieces, is worth his try!


    "Zhuo fan, you are a person who is willing to work hard in Taoism, not in pursuit of strength. I hope you can help me find the answer


    After a deep look at Zhuo fan, Yuan''s old Hu Zi was slightly cocky, but a lonely flash flashed in his eyes from time to time: "Alas, I originally understood this unique Dharma formula and wanted to pass it on to my apprentice. Unfortunately, he is far away from the road and is not the person entrusted by the original secret. There is no understanding of the Tao, only strength and then cultivation, it is difficult to return to the original, but it is far away from the true meaning of the Dharma formula, which is also a waste to him... "


    "Master!"


    However, Yuan Lao''s long sigh has not yet fallen, a familiar light drink has been clearly introduced into his ears.


    He couldn''t help but look up, but he saw Zhuo fan kneeling on the ground with a plop, and made three respectful kowtows to him. He yelled: "thank you for your kindness. I will live up to my expectations."


    He couldn''t help being stunned. Mr. Yuan didn''t seem to react. Chu Qingcheng already chuckled and said, "Mr. Yuan, er, no, master, Zhuo fan has never been in debt in his whole life. How much kindness he has received from others, how much benefit must he give to others. Now that he worships you as a teacher, he can only show that your skill set is very important to him, and he can''t repay him. He can''t repay him except with the courtesy of his master! "


    "Master, didn''t you just ask me if you take the magic CE Zong as your home? Now I can tell the master clearly that as long as the master is in the magic CE sect for one day, the magic CE sect will be my home, and I will never forget it! " Looking up, Zhuo fan''s forehead has appeared a red print, but the eyes are still firm.


    Slightly stunned, Mr. Yuan looked at Zhuo fan deeply. He was stunned for a long time. However, his eyes were filled with mist. He nodded excitedly and said, "good, very good. If I pass this formula to you, it can be regarded as my apprentice. I have no regrets. Zhuo fan, you are a man of Tao. You are much better than a teacher in terms of intelligence and aptitude. In the future, you will be able to explore this set of Dharma formulas more deeply. I am waiting for that day to come! "


    "Master, I''m flattered."


    Zhuo fan nodded his head and said with a smile, "it''s just that master gave his disciples such a great gift. I don''t know what to give back. It''s really embarrassing."


    "Ha ha As expected, your daughter-in-law has said that you really don''t owe anyone anything. "


    With a laugh, Mr. Yuan stroked his beard and said, "but you''ve been a teacher before. Isn''t that the ten grade Tongtian Dan?"


    "How can it be compared with master''s such skills?"


    "That''s enough. There are always horses in thousands of miles, but not in Bole. You know the value of this skill, but some people abandon it like a clog. It''s very gratifying that you can value this skill so much! "


    Can''t help but smile, yuan old face calmly waved: "you go down, wait outside!"


    Once again, Zhuo fan looked at Yuan Lao respectfully and took Chu Qingcheng to leave here.


    Looking at the two people''s back, pushing open the door, and then disappeared, old yuan''s eyes have always been happy smile, a little bit of tears.


    Finally, someone has inherited his mantle


    Squeak!


    Above the hall, the door opened, Zhuo fan and Chu Qingcheng came out. The evil Wuyue, who has been waiting outside, suddenly turned around and glared at them fiercely. His eyes were full of doubts.It seems to be thinking, how can these two people leave there safely? Did the offering not take the opportunity to kill them?


    "No moon, you come in!"


    At this time, Yuan Lao''s voice sounded again. Xie Wuyue stood up and passed them. After staring at them, he snorted angrily and went in.


    Similarly, sitting on the futon, Mr. Yuan waved his hand, pointed to a futon in front of him, and said faintly, "sit down!"


    "Great offering, why don''t you take the opportunity to kill both of them? As long as Zhuo fan dies, there will be no leader outside, and with the men and women in the inner door, it will be easy to suppress them! "


    Biting his teeth fiercely, Xie Wuyue''s eyes turned red, and he said in a voice of hatred: "these old men dare to fight against the sect together with Zhuo fan. They really don''t want to live!"


    Looking at his angry face coldly, Mr. Yuan''s eyelids trembled slightly. After taking a deep breath, he vomited out for a long time. However, he could not help shaking his head and sighed: "no moon..."


    "What? Great offering, please tell me. What shall we do? "


    "Abdicate!" In his eyes, old yuan was quiet, and evil moon heard it, but his body suddenly shook and said: "you What do you say


    "I mean You should retire from the throne of suzerain


    "By what?" However, hearing this, Xie Wuyue suddenly stood up and looked at him reluctantly: "the Lord of the magic policy sect, who is in the right position of Naitang hall, has worked hard for the clan for hundreds of years. Especially this time, under the careful planning of this sect, the magic CE sect is about to rise to the position of the middle three schools, reaching a level that no one has been able to reach for thousands of years. Why should I abdicate at this time, violate the rules and regulations of the clan, but Zhuo fan and a group of old guys are the first to rebel against me


    With a squint glance at him, Mr. Yuan said coldly, "what do you want?"


    "Kill!"


    Without hesitation, Xie Wuyue cried out: "these old people want to overthrow Laozi. There is no way, hum!"


    "Then you have to think about the consequences of this!"


    "What are you afraid of? Anyway, there are ten thousand Holy Spirit mines. In less than a hundred years, there will be many elders to be cultivated and worshipped." The eye pupil is certain, evil does not have the moon, the evil strange smile of madness, gnashing teeth way.


    But shaking his head, yuan Laoyi sighed: "Wu Yue, do you know how much we will lose by doing this? The worship of elders can be re cultivated, but the inheritance of the clan for thousands of years has been broken. This generation of elders worshipped by the masters of the sect. Their enthusiasm for the sect is incomparable. This is the number of Holy Spirit mines, batch cultivation of elders worship can not be compared. Once the inheritance is broken, the foundation of the clan is crumbling! "


    "Great offering, you have to worry about it. As long as you have the iron rules, you won''t be afraid that they won''t listen to them. Hey, hey..."


    "Ha ha No moon, you are still like this


    Looking at the crazy face of Xie Wuyue, old yuan shook his head and said: "do you know why Zhuo fan can encourage so many people against you this time? It is because you do things on weekdays, too ungrateful, lawless, headstrong, insidious and vicious. People are afraid of you in their hearts. You think it''s power. But if you turn around, you will become a butcher''s knife to kill you. "


    "Before Zhuo fan attacked xuantianzong, the reason why Zhuo fan was sure of these people, even if he knew that he had falsely preached the imperial edict, he would not take him. Instead, he would fight against you with him, because you left fear in their hearts. This fear will eventually turn into resentment and a torrent against you. Anyway, it''s also death to come back. Why not spell it out and kill you first? Zhuo fan knows this very well, so he pretends to tell you that he has no fear of beating xuantianzong. As long as he binds all the people together, he can do it. "


    He clenched his fist fiercely, and Xie Wuyue couldn''t help gnashing his teeth: "damn Zhuo fan, he was so careful to calculate me. I shouldn''t have let you leave safely at the beginning."


    "No moon, you have deviated from the people''s mind, the trend is gone, forget it!"


    But with a sigh, old Yuan said: "if you had known this day, you should have a good look at Zhuo fan''s usual way to resist the emperor. You should know that he has no feelings for the clan, and he will not care for anyone in the clan, but he is convincing all the people who follow him. I think he is more suitable for the throne than you


    His eyelids trembled slightly. Xie Wuyue was already mad. He couldn''t hear a word. He just kept biting his teeth and swearing: "Damn it, I''m really leading a wolf into the house. Let this girl pry into my wall..."


    "No moon!"


    After a big drink, Mr. Yuan finally gave him a long sigh and gritted his teeth and said, "this seat, you have to quit, you have to quit if you don''t. If you don''t want to pass the throne on your own, then I''ll be merciless and use the power of great sacrifice to abolish you. At that time, everyone''s faces are not good-looking! "


    The body couldn''t help shaking. Xie Wuyue looked at yuan Laodao in an incredible way, and his eyes were full of anxiety: "no No, great offering, you''re going to abolish me for the sake of that boy? "


    Without saying anything, yuan closed his eyes gently, as if holding back the tears in his eyes. Then he opened his eyes and made up his mind. He suddenly stood up and walked out: "evil Lord, come with me. In front of all the people, I will announce this matter and put an end to the fighting!""Wait a minute. You can''t do this. I''m the Lord that you always support!"


    "That was before!" Mr. Yuan kept going.


    "If Zhuo fan opposes you, you will announce that you will abolish my position as the patriarch. It will only make people feel timid and afraid of Zhuo fan. Where do you put the face of the first master of the clan in the legend of the magic family? "


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as it''s good for my family, what''s my face like?" Mr. Yuan''s face was cold and stern, and he kept moving forward!


    The eyelids could not help shaking. Xie Wuyue was staring at the old figure who was about to walk out of the door. He finally bit his teeth and roared: "master!"


    Squeak!


    As soon as his body was stagnant, Yuan''s feet stopped, and his eyes closed again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    "No moon!"


    After taking a deep breath, Mr. Yuan pondered for a long time, and then sighed: "since you became the patriarch, I haven''t heard this voice for a long time!"


    His eyelids trembled slightly, and evil Wuyue''s eyes were shining. He nodded faintly: "yes, because Master said that the master of a sect is the head of the whole clan. When there is a despotic domineering power in charge of the world, no one can be superior to the patriarch. Master''s name is taboo, only in the heart, not in the mouth. In the future, the only way to help each other is to offer sacrifices to Yuan Xinggang. That''s all. There is no love between master and apprentice, and never talk about the love between master and apprentice! "


    "If you still remember my teacher''s teaching in those years, you should know that before the general trend, I won''t mix up any feelings."


    After a long breath of sullen air, Mr. Yuan moved again, walked slowly forward, and made a faint voice: "today, you abdicate, leave a leisure service in the ancestral gate, and Zhuo fan will not kill all of you if you look at me. Just as I mentioned to you earlier, I have a real secret, which can really let you take time to understand. You''ve been in a high position for many years, and your anger is growing. It''s not necessarily a good thing to abdicate and realize Taoism... "


    His face couldn''t help but give him a hard puff. Xie Wuyue couldn''t help clenching his teeth and clenching his teeth: "master, you are so heartless that you''d rather help others force me to abdicate, rather than help me to keep the throne?"


    "It''s not that I don''t help, but it''s fate that I can''t help either..."


    "Well, what''s the will of God?"


    However, before Yuan''s old saying was finished, Xie Wuyue had already swung his sleeve and roared: "you just think that Zhuo fan has been supported by those old guys and doesn''t want to damage the clan''s strength, so you just indulge. But have you ever thought that there is no rule, no square. If the leader of the magic policy sect can usurp the throne and seize power, what else should he do? How to govern the clan in the future


    Slowly turning his head, he took a deep look at the crazy face of Xie Wuyue. However, old yuan chuckled and shook his head helplessly: "Wu Yue, it''s time for you to abdicate. Since ancient times, those who have won the hearts of the people have won the world. No matter whether they are cheated or stolen, you should first understand the people''s hearts. Do you know why I like to stay in the porter''s room for hundreds of years? It''s not just that it''s clean, but it''s also because it''s closest to people''s nature and deep in people''s hearts. You have been in the upper position for too long, and you are already confused. It''s time to step down and have a good understanding of the true meaning of the road! "


    "Hum, understand and understand. No one can tell clearly what the road is. In the world, strength is the most important thing in the world. What''s the best way to help your strength


    He stomped his feet with hatred, and Xie Wuyue looked at old yuan fiercely, and scolded: "Dafeng, you have stayed with those stinky laborers for too long. You are no longer the first person of the magic tricks sect who supported the whole clan on your own. Just a Zhuo fan, with a gang of mobs rebelled, scared you into this situation, and advised me to abdicate, with you to understand your strange secret? Hum, master, to tell you the truth, I must not be interested in your own Dharma formula. What''s the effect of playing pig and eating tiger? I am the leader of the magic policy sect. I want to show my strength to all people and let them respect me. I don''t want to be as low-key as you are! "


    The roar of the evil moon made yuan''s eardrum tremble constantly, even slightly painful. Withered white hair, with the evil moon constantly spit out the anger, in the wind flying.


    But Mr. Yuan didn''t respond. He just looked at himself, a disciple who had helped him for many years. His eyes were full of lost color, and he murmured, "that''s a real secret. I really shouldn''t have passed it on to you. If you don''t know Baozhongbao, you should abandon it like my clogs. Fortunately, there are Zhuo fan and Zhuo fan... "


    Slowly turning around, Mr. Yuan closed his eyes slightly, but suddenly opened again, but no longer any sadness and confusion, but full of fierce and solemn, majestic, cold way: "come out together, abdication speech, I have prepared for you!"


    With that, Mr. Yuan is stepping out again with steady and firm steps!


    "Master, master, you can''t do this. I''m your only apprentice..."


    Touch!


    Xie Wuyue yelled in a hurry, but before he finished speaking, Mr. Yuan opened the door without hesitation and went out, and then closed it heavily, leaving him a hollow figure.


    Master, you are so heartless!


    His eyes trembled fiercely. Evil moon looked at the closed door and bit his teeth. The nails of his fists were almost buckled into his flesh. He was very angry under his heart.


    What on earth can''t compare with that boy? Even his master gave up his own


    Long spit out a burst of scorching breath, evil without the moon gas makes the whole body tremble, the double pupil is already showing the real intention of killing!


    On the other hand, after he walked out of the room, although his face was calm, his heart was filled with loss and pain. At that time, the disciple who was the same as him, who was trying his best for the clan, has now fallen into the whirlpool of fame and wealth, which can not help but make him feel a burst of regret and disappointment.


    Zhuo fan and Zhuo fan, who were waiting outside, stood up in a hurry and went to meet them. They bowed down and said, "master!"


    "You will be the Lord immediately. Just call me a big offering. The magic policy sect has a clear distinction between public and private affairs, and doesn''t talk about personal feelings." He waved his hand slowly, and old yuan chuckled, but his tone was the same as that of his teaching.Zhuo Fan said with a smile: "master''s words are wrong. It''s public and private. Naturally, it''s true. But now I haven''t fulfilled the authority of the patriarch. Since I recognize you as a teacher, I''m your apprentice in front of you. It''s natural for me to salute master. What''s wrong?"


    In a daze, Mr. Yuan took a deep look at Zhuo fan. He finally shook his head and gave a wry smile. He sighed: "so it is. Public is public, private is private. Chaos is beginning to open. Heaven and earth are one, but the two are clear. It turns out that public and private can be transformed. I was stupid and pushed him to a place where only power and no human relationship existed. It took hundreds of years for me to make the present result. This is all my fault! "


    "Well, master, what do you say?" Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan inquired.


    With a laugh, he shook his head. Old yuan looked at him deeply and said, "nothing, but I have a request. Evil moon will come out soon, and I think he will abdicate. For the sake of his family''s safety, don''t implicate him and more people. Although the new official took office three fires, the new emperor ascended the throne and killed the nine clans, but the magic policy clan was small and could not withstand such a big disturbance! "


    "Well Well, since it was the master''s request, Zhuo fan should follow his orders. I''ll be kicked out of office. I''ll just pat my ass and go. Anyway, I''m not rare to be the leader of this clan. Ha ha ha... " Slightly ponder a little, Zhuo fan lightly nods, then looks to Chu Qingcheng to laugh out the sound.


    Chu Qingcheng also slightly nodded, not at all.


    Old yuan saw him and nodded his head, but he still had a bitter smile in his heart. Although Zhuo Fan said that as long as he was in the magic CE sect, he would treat the magic CE sect as his old nest, but from the bottom of his heart, he still didn''t take the sect seriously. Otherwise, we would not despise the position of the patriarch so much!


    What is the way to make him have a sense of belonging to the clan and work hard? Otherwise, the boy is not sure, but it is easy to be pryed away!


    With his eyes swinging from side to side, Mr. Yuan was thinking about the way


    Squeak!


    All of a sudden, just at this time, the door of that one side room opens, evil Wu month one face gloomy ground walks out from inside. Although the look of Zhuo fan is still not good, but it is not as crazy and surly as before!


    With a faint glance at him, old Yuan said coldly, "how, have you figured it out?"


    "Well!"


    Very reluctantly, Xie Wuyue reluctantly nodded his head.


    Yuan did not look at him again. Instead, he looked at Zhuo fan and said, "you three, go out with me. It''s time to give them an account."


    As soon as the words fell, old yuan was the first to go out. Zhuo fan, Chu Qingcheng and Xie Wuyue followed closely.


    Boom!


    A heavy door rang out, and the huge door of the main hall was opened again, and the four people walked out slowly. And all the people outside the door, when they heard the news, turned their heads and looked there.


    In particular, Bai Gong has been worried about whether the housekeeper Zhuo has been offered to catch turtles in the urn. In that case, there will be no leader. They really don''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, after the gate was opened, they saw Zhuo fan and Chu Qingcheng walk out safely. Only then did they have a long breath and let their hearts down.


    Then, all the burning eyes looked at Mr. Yuan, trying to find out what the hell they had done inside!


    Knowing what they were thinking, Mr. Yuan coughed and yelled: "listen to me, everyone. In view of the excellent character of Zhuo fan, a disciple of the magic CE sect, Shuanglong will be the leader of the sect and make a great contribution to the sect. Leading the sect''s experts to defeat Xuantian Zhengdao, he is trusted by all the people and has made outstanding achievements. Therefore, after this offering and the patriarch''s deliberation, it is decided that the patriarch is willing to abdicate and abdicate. Zhuo fan will take over the position of the master of the magic policy sect. The ceremony will be held tomorrow


    What?


    All the people were completely shocked when they saw all this. Not only the stone offering, but even the servants'' room offering them in vain, did not expect this result.


    The great sacrifice actually forced the patriarch to abdicate and accomplished Zhuo fan''s ascendance?


    Yes, they have already guessed that with the bad temper of Xie Wuyue, even if he dies, he will never give up easily. The only explanation is that the offering was forced!


    For a while, people looked at the direction of Mr. Yuan, all of them were surprised, and some were deeply confused.


    Some of the old people here are aware of the relationship between the great sacrifice and the patriarch, but no one thought that the heart of the great sacrifice would turn to Zhuo fan.


    They did not suppress the uprising, nor did they use the strategy of delaying the war, but succeeded!


    This decision made everyone at the scene a little confused. Even if it was Shi Gong, he was frowning and frowning, thinking carefully about the taint


    "No moon..."


    As soon as his voice fell, the offering raised his eyes to the evil moon.


    Biting his teeth hard, Xie Wuyue had no way but to step forward. He was extremely unwilling to accept Gandhi''s voice and said, "the master''s position should be occupied by those who can.". This time Zhuo fan''s meritorious service covers the sky. This clan is willing to abdicate and make a final contribution to the prosperity of the clan! "At the end of the sentence, Xie Wuyue basically said it by biting the pressure root. How humiliating and unwilling is it for him to admit that he is not as good as another disciple he picked up?


    However, Mr. Yuan looked at him with a satisfied smile, and then looked at all humanity: "after the ceremony of the Lord''s succession tomorrow, there will be another happy event, that is, we will hold a grand wedding banquet for our new Lord to celebrate the marriage between the patriarch and his wife!"


    Squeak!


    As soon as this speech was said, the public body once more stagnated, momentarily dumb


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    What, a wedding party?


    Can''t help but stupefied, everyone looked at the big offering there, even Zhuo fan two people are also shocked, incredible looking at him.


    The evil way is merciless, isn''t it not allowed to have the love between men and women? How can we hold a wedding banquet in zongmen so openly? You know, wedding banquet is a commitment between men and women, is a word of love, with random play is not the same.


    So blatantly violating the rules of the clan for thousands of years, even if it is the order of the great sacrifice and the next patriarch, is this really good?


    "Offering a great sacrifice and abdication of the patriarch is a virtue beneficial to the family and will be remembered by generations. But when the new patriarch came up, he broke the rules so openly. Isn''t it too much... "


    Soon, Shi Gong was like a demon Taoist. He quickly came from the family and bowed down to Dafeng. He scolded him. Zhuo fan, even if you win, you can''t be so arrogant, openly set the rules of the clan in Wu Wu Wu. What kind of wedding banquet? Isn''t it hard to slap our magic CE Zong''s face?


    If you have a woman, you can have a woman. Let''s open one eye and close one eye, and we will treat it as if you are playing. But you make such a big noise, it is clear that you do not give us face, when we are dead?


    At this time, Bai Gong and Zhuo fan''s own people should come out to support him, but it seems that this really violated the taboo of the public, and even they were dumb and did not know how to say anything.


    After a cold look at the stone offering people, Mr. Yuan turned his head to Zhuo fan and said, "see, these old people''s voices of opposition are above your marriage. I don''t care who is the leader at all. I''m right."


    "What you always said is true, but the rules of thousands of years ago were broken as soon as I came to the stage. Even Bai Gong didn''t dare to speak for me. I don''t think it''s too arrogant. After all, we are demons..."


    "Why, don''t you want to hold a grand wedding banquet for Miss Chu?" A pick eyebrows, Zhuo fan has not finished, old yuan is a chuckle to stop.


    He turned his head and took a look at Chu Qingcheng. Looking at her bright eyes, Zhuo fan gave a wry smile and said, "I am a member of the devil''s road. I know the taboo of the evil way. Although I am an exception, I can''t destroy all the people of the devil''s road..."


    "No, no, Zhuo fan, do you remember that I told you about the conditions for the devil to enter into love?"


    "Of course, it''s a game for high-level players. You have to pass the mood!" Eyebrows do not feel a pick, Zhuo fan fixed voice.


    Nodding slightly, Mr. Yuan said clearly: "yes, only those who have the Tao in their hearts can hold on to them in the lust. In the past, I always lamented that there are more people who are possessed by the devil and less by the way. The rules of the clan are indeed a way to protect their practice. However, since you came, I have found that the practitioners who come into contact with you gradually have their own Tao. The four ghosts of the magic policy restrained the killing heart, and the ghost tiger eliminated the evil spirit, and the Taoist hearts worshiped by the elders gradually appeared


    "If you are close to the ink, you will be black. I believe that in the future, if you are the Lord, the magic policy sect will become the real devil sect, not just a place where there are demons and no ways, falling under the nine stream. With the gradual development of Buddhism, lust is a step that needs practitioners to step through. Because of the old rules thousands of years ago, we can''t miss the future development of the clan, right, ha ha... "


    "Yuan is a man of great wisdom when he sees his wisdom far away, regardless of his style." His eyelids trembled. Zhuo fan looked at Yuan Lao deeply and held his fist respectfully.


    He couldn''t help but smile and wave his hand. Old Yuan said, "ha ha ha Although I do this for the future development of the clan, after all, the more people who have no way, the more they practice, the more difficult it is to improve their strength, but it is also a big gamble. After all, it''s hard to say how many people will be able to pass this situation. If a large number of disciples died in lust, I would be a sinner for ages. However, the reverse is also the same. As long as this level can be passed, it will be a qualitative leap for the magic CE clan! "


    He nodded his head and said, "Zhuo fan''s heart is full of admiration!


    "And


    Then, looking at Zhuo fan, Mr. Yuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "in the marriage of the magic CE clan, can you not regard this as your ownership? Ha ha... "


    Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan looked at Yuan Lao for a while, but also couldn''t help laughing. The place where he married Qingcheng must be unforgettable for him in the future, no matter where he went to the ends of the earth.


    Mr. Yuan''s move really tied his heart here


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan could not help but take a deep breath, looked at all the people present and said: "everyone listen to orders, from now on, the magic CE Zong has no longer banned the male and female affair this broken rule. The first thing I did when I took office was to abolish this rule! "


    Hiss!


    They all looked at Zhuo fan stupidly and were shocked beyond measure. A newly appointed patriarch, with two lips and a smack, will scrap an ancient clan rule of thousands of years, which is unprecedented!


    The successive patriarchs who did such a thing would certainly be opposed by all the worshiping elders. This is simply the act of deceiving the master, destroying the ancestor and forgetting the ancestor.How can the rules of our ancestors be abolished?


    But this time it was a bit strange, because the first person who said that the rule should be abolished was not others, but the great sacrifice was there to support. In addition, Bai Gong and Zhuo fan rebelled together. How can they not be united now? Even if they are against it, they can''t say it. This is a matter of position.


    Otherwise, why should you recommend him as the Lord?


    Therefore, in this way, more than two-thirds of the high-rise of the clan passed through completely and soundlessly. Only the stone worshipped them was sandwiched between the cracks in this corner. I don''t know what to say.


    Their position at this time is also very embarrassing.


    Originally, Zhuo fan and Shi Gong were rebels. Although Shi Gong was a villain, they were still royalists in the final analysis. Now that Xie Wuyue has abdicated and Zhuo fan has come to power, it is the time to vigorously rectify the senior management.


    Usually he objected to it. After all, he had the status of offering sacrifices and more than 100 supporters behind him, so he was very powerful. If the world is peaceful, you can''t massacre it. Otherwise, people in the clan will be in panic and you will not be able to sit in a high position.


    However, it is different now. In the period of rebellion, it is normal to kill anyone. Who makes you oppose me?


    Therefore, no matter what intention Zhuo fan puts forward in this section, he is not good at opposing it, otherwise, he will give the other party an excuse to kill him.


    You know, throughout history, when the most dead people die is when the dynasties change. Part of them died in the war and part of them died in a mouth.


    In this crisis, he will shut up when he can, and speak less if he can!


    "Shigong, this boy is too rebellious. You don''t care if he wants to abolish the rules of his ancestors?" An elder, obviously Dai Meng, is very innocent. He looks at Shi Gong and says softly.


    He glared at him fiercely. Shi gongfeng had an impulse to strangle him. He murmured: "shut up, do you want to kill me? Xie Wuyue and Zhuo fan have a peaceful meditation. He is not really cleaning up. Now, do you want me to bump into him and rob his eyes? Well, I''m not going back! "


    Not aware of shrinking his head, the elder a face depressed to retreat.


    Shi Gong Feng squinted and looked at him deeply, but his mouth showed a strange smile for no reason.


    Zhuo fan Hum, very good. You can be arrogant for a few more days. If you offend so many people, you will have retribution soon


    "Long live master Zhuo!"


    Quiet, everyone is silent, did not say a word. At this time, a big drink suddenly rang out, reverberating in everyone''s ears. Looking back, he saw that it was no one else, but it was Kui Lang.


    As soon as he yelled, his son Kuigang followed, and then all the people of Zhuofan''s side also followed him. There was a roar of praise, and no one had any criticism.


    Seeing this, Zhuo fan shook his head helplessly and said with a light smile: "it seems that in addition to quelang, the boy is sincere, others just follow suit. Who let him feel the same pain with us, ha ha... "


    "Dad, I heard that an old man is threatening you. Where is he?"


    All of a sudden, just at this time, a childish voice was heard. Gu Santong flashed out and came to the crowd. All of the Luo family also crowded in, with a fierce look on their faces. However, they suddenly found that there was no war at all here, but a crowd of mountain calls and sea worship. They were stunned at the moment.


    Seeing this, Mr. Yuan seemed not surprised at all. He could not help laughing and shaking his head. He looked at Zhuo fan and said, "this is the reinforcements you have deployed outside the clan. Ha ha You are really cautious. With the support of the majority of the clan leaders, you are not at ease. You are still preparing such a powerful team outside. It''s estimated that you don''t have to go on the stage. Your monster son can crush the whole clan, just like crushing xuantianzong! "


    "Mr. Yuan, do you know xiaosanzi and them?" The eyebrow raises, Zhuo fan strange way.


    He nodded slightly, and old yuan chuckled and said, "yes, you think you took so many masters from zongmen in one breath. I''m really so relieved as a great sacrifice? I can see what you did all the way. This is one of the reasons why I am not willing to use force to suppress. Because your son is so abnormal, I''m afraid I''m not an opponent. Ha ha ha... "


    Zhuo fan see, can not help but also eyebrow a shake, laugh up.


    Then, Zhuo fan will Luo Yunhai and small three son and other people called to the body, quell this evil force, with them to explain everything.


    When they learned that Zhuo fan was supported by the great sacrifice and became the leader of the demonce sect, Luo Yunhai and others were both happy and sad. Happy of course, Zhuo fan ascended the high position and successfully settled the dispute. But sadly, Zhuo fan can''t go back to the Luo family if he stays in the magic CE clan, at least for a short time.


    However, knowing that Zhuo fan is unimpeded and wants to marry Chu Qingcheng, people are still a burst of joy and blessing.


    So, early the next morning, in the presence of the high-level members of the mence sect, Xie Wuyue held a Zen ceremony, passing on the throne of the patriarch to Zhuo fan. At night, it was Zhuo fan''s wedding banquet.


    On this day, the gloomy and indifferent magic CE Zong seldom had a warm and joyful atmosphere. But who could have thought that, under the joy, it was the undercurrent surging, and the bursts of crisis were approaching Zhuo fan and them


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    Touch!


    At the festive banquet, all the guests at the table were elated, as if they were married to a daughter-in-law. There was only one person on the table who was drinking smoldering wine, sending out bursts of haze, but there was no doubt that it was evil without moon.


    After Zen, he got a free and no longer idle post of worship. Usually, he was afraid of three thirds of the elders. Now, no one opened his eyes and looked at him. He was so elated that he drank and farted.


    Because they are very clear, since ancient times, there is no reason to abdicate in the position of the Lord of the mooce sect. They are all appointed to inherit by the old patriarch before he dies, or when the patriarch dies, he is recommended to inherit.


    In the case of evil without moon, the best thing to say is abdication, and the worst is to be ousted from power. Who will take care of him? People are afraid to avoid it now!


    It''s just that the tea is cool and the people are going to end up!


    At that time, the evil patriarch was despised by thousands of people at that time. It was no longer sought after by people. The scenery is gone forever!


    "Damn Zhuo fan, I swear that I will never let you go in this life. Let''s see."


    With a slap, he picked up a white jade wine pot. Evil Wuyue''s eyes were full of resentment. He looked up and poured the whole pot of wine into it, which was indescribable melancholy.


    At this time, a familiar figure came to him. Looking at his dishevelled appearance, he shook his head helplessly and sighed: "no moon, is not a patriarch? What''s the big deal? In fact, it''s very comfortable to offer sacrifices."


    "You Fat man


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Xie Wuyue took down the wine pot and looked up at him. But he saw Yang Sha looking at him with a plaintive face. He couldn''t help laughing: "what are you doing here? Aren''t you from Zhuo fan''s side? Like those people who gloat at at Laozi, what do you do here? Look at my jokes, don''t you? "


    Yang Sha couldn''t help but spit out his turbid breath. Yang Sha shook his head helplessly: "Wu Yue, our brothers have been brothers for hundreds of years. In those days, Shuanglong association was a life-long friendship. Can I help others harm you? But to be honest, you are really past the times. You don''t want to win people''s hearts and make people self-conscious. Otherwise, zhuofen can''t take the opportunity to force the palace. Just like yesterday, I have been giving you a chance to reconcile. You are ungrateful. In the end, Zhuo fan is willing to reconcile, but you are still stubborn. Who is the last to reconcile? Those who worship them in vain. Why, I''m afraid you''ll settle accounts after autumn! It''s time for you to reflect on this! "


    "Well, I don''t need you to take care of me!"


    Can''t help but cold hum, evil Wuyue again stuffy a mouthful of wine, eyes exude a frightening light.


    In fact, when he calmed down and recalled the original situation, he really understood that Yangsha did a lot of things for him at that time, which he didn''t understand in his anger.


    Now think about it, Yang Sha is really a brother. At that time, he was mixed up with a group of high-level laborers who wanted to let him step down. He didn''t protect himself. He always helped him protect his position.


    It can be imagined that after that, Yang Sha would be isolated by those people. But even so, he was willing to help himself, who was in a weak position at that time. He had already accepted the feeling of Yang Sha under the evil moon heart, but he just said nothing.


    "The most hateful is Zhuo fan and the gang of laborers. The boy was brought into the clan by me, and the upper level of the miscellaneous servant room was also the one who helped them to rise to the top, balancing the stone and worshipping the power of those people. As a result, they got the power, and they actually turned the other way, and the hand that feeds the hand feeds the enemy. Hum It''s really a magic master. I don''t want to talk about it at all! "


    Evil and strange smile, evil Wuyue issued a crazy voice, and then drink a sip of sultry wine, as if to talk to oneself, or to say to the Yang evil spirit, to relieve the boredom in the heart.


    Hearing this, Yang Sha shook his head helplessly, patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother, you want to be more open. This big sacrifice will protect your life, and you have made money. Look at all the people at the wedding banquet. The Luo family is not easy to get into trouble with. There is a monster boy who is always ready. If there is a fight, ten lives are not enough for you to lose! "


    After a long breath, Yang Sha patted him on the shoulder and left helplessly. Then to the other table, smilingly toasted. But when they saw him coming, they were indifferent. They seemed to blame him for standing on the side of the evil moon yesterday, trying to help him out.


    Just like pig Bajie looking in the mirror, Yang Sha is not a man inside and outside now!


    Evil no month in the eyes with resentment, a pinch in the hand, immediately a pot of wine into a crushing.


    "You, Lord, why do you have to keep your breath with a pot of wine?"


    All of a sudden, a light laugh rang out. I don''t know when, Shi Gong Feng, with four or five followers of the elders, sat down on his table leisurely and leisurely, and said with an evil smile: "if you lose the fight, you will only use wine to relieve your worries, but you dare not face it, but you are just a coward!"


    Touch!


    With a loud noise, Xie Wuyue knocked on the table, looked at him fiercely and said, "what do you mean? Hum, Shi Gong, don''t think that I''m in a bad situation now, so you can make fun of me. Don''t forget that you are not zhuofen''s person. He doesn''t move you now. When he gets a firm foothold, he will move you sooner or later. But at that time, I''m afraid you won''t have the luck of this clan, and you''ll be able to keep your whole body out! ""All over the body? Ha ha When forced to abdicate, should the patriarch withdraw from the throne? I can''t imagine that the ambition of the patriarch is so small. I deceive myself


    He couldn''t help but take a puff from his cheek. Xie Wuyue bit his teeth and clenched his fists fiercely: "Shigong, if you talk so much in front of me, then I won''t blame my rudeness!"


    "What, do you want to do it? Hum, hum... "


    With a cold smile, Shi Gong Feng sneered: "I didn''t see you do it when I abdicated. Now I''ve got a wild crane, but I''m pretending to be an uncle here. You''ve got some skills after all!"


    "Stone offering!"


    "Evil has no moon!"


    With a cry, Xie Wuyue stood up at once, but before he could let out his whole momentum, Shi Gong had already grasped his arm and made a loud drink, warning: "now more than half of the whole clan are zhuofen people. If you want to turn over, you have to rely on me. Don''t you think you can''t tear up the last bit of love? "


    The body couldn''t help but shake. Xie Wuyue looked at him deeply, his eyes narrowed slightly, but he had a glimmer of hope in his heart: "you I beg your pardon? Do you have a way to make this religion come back again? "


    "Of course, Zhuofan is not good for you and me to be the Lord."


    He nodded his head clearly, and Shi Gong Fong stroked his beard and said: "you are right. More than half of the whole family are his people. My men and horses are thorns in his eyes. Sooner or later, they will be eliminated one by one. Now you and I are the most cooperative people!"


    Eyelids trembled slightly, evil moon calmed down, and slowly sat down, sighed: "what''s the use of you and me now? I have lost my power. Sooner or later, your little power will be the flesh of Zhuo fan''s mouth. This boy is not simple. How can he be so easy to deal with? "


    "Ha ha Of course, I know that he is not simple. Otherwise, how can I fight you and me together as an outsider for less than five years? "


    Shigong laughed mysteriously. Looking at Xie Wuyue, he whispered: "master, do you know why the great offering doesn''t read the feelings of master and apprentice, but also must stand by Zhuo fan?"


    When he was worried, Xie Wuyue''s face sank slightly. This was the pain of his whole life. His master didn''t help himself, but actually helped others. Was he really so miserable that he didn''t have half stage wings and wanted to abolish himself?


    Whew!


    A flash of light flashed, and a jade slip appeared in Shigong''s hand and handed it up: "ha ha ha Look at this and you''ll know the answer! "


    With the color of doubt in his eyes, Xie Wuyue stretched out his hand and meditated a little, but he suddenly opened his eyes and said, "this is..."


    "Yes, this is the list of candidates for the Shuanglong Academy."


    With a flash of light in his eyes, Shi Gong said with a smile: "Zhuo fan, Chu Qingcheng, Shui ruohua, dan''er and other women are all on it. Big offering is a big game of chess. You also know that if you can enter the master Shuanglong academy and be taught by the two supreme masters for a few years, you can save hundreds of years of struggle, not to mention, and bring great benefits to the clan. "


    "If Zhuo fan rebelled and worshipped, if he was suppressed, he would not say whether he would win or lose. Even if he won, he would lose Zhuo fan and Chu Qingcheng, the future masters of the clan. I am afraid that the achievements of each of these people in the future will not be under the great sacrifice. How can the great sacrifice make these talents drain away. But it''s not the same to absorb them. It''s good for the future of zongmen. Zhuo fan not only entered the Shuanglong academy himself, but also turned the disciples of xuantianzong into the Shuanglong Academy. It is estimated that Zhuo fan would wake up laughing in his dream! "


    "Hum Take a baby apprentice''s future, and exchange it with five or six peerless masters in the future. This business is not too cost-effective. Even if I were a great offering, I would do it! "


    An inexplicable smile flashed in his eyes, and Shi Gong said in a faint voice: "but there is a problem in this, that is, helping the rebels get to the top and their own faces. Every master will pay attention to this point. If I were an old man, I would not be able to pass this level, but the great sacrifice was different. He was really selfless and gave up everything for the clan. He is a real expert in the world. I can''t help but admire him! "


    His hands were tight, and Xie Wuyue grabbed the jade slips with his eyes narrowed and his teeth clenched: "that is to say, in the heart of the great sacrifice, Zhuo fan''s position has completely surpassed me. It''s not because they are powerful that they have to give in?"


    "Of course, when did a worldly expert like Da Gong give in to strength? It is said that the four dragons of xuantianzong killed ten elders of our clan, and they brought the five Kurong elders to fight. Although he was defeated in the end, he also killed the five elders of xuantianzong under the skin of four dragons'' eyes and made them pay the price. So far, xuantianzong did not dare to provoke us easily any more! "


    Slowly stroking his beard, Shi Gong praised: "great offering is such a person. The more you use him, the more he will not yield. What he thinks is the future of the clan."


    The pupils of his eyes trembled slightly, and the evil moon meditated for a long time. Finally, he spoke faintly: "so, where did you get this list from?"


    "A month ago, the Shuanglong hospital sent this list to each clan. The Lord didn''t receive it. I think the offering was stopped on the way. It seems that Dafen knows the patriarch very well and envies the virtuous and envies the ability, so I won''t show you at all! Ha ha... "He didn''t care about his ridicule, but Xie Wuyue said coldly: "why do you know the list of the names sent by the Shuanglong academy to the patriarchs? Is it difficult to Do you know how to do it


    "Why, did the Lord Zong arrest me?" When the corner of his mouth is tilted, the stone offering evil laughs.


    He shook his head slowly, and Xie Wuyue also gave a slight smile. His eyes were full of awe: "no, now I know how you want to help me turn over the plate OK, I promise, ha ha... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    Wedding night, a small career!


    After a night of uproar, Zhuo fan, dressed in red satin and green cloud boots, squeaked open the wedding room, which was full of festive and red color. He stepped in and closed the door gently.


    At this time, looking at the marriage bed not far away, the jade man in his heart had already sat on the edge of the bed with a red cap on his head, waiting for him to remove it.


    The corner of his mouth slightly raised a happy radian, and a warm current flowed through Zhuo fan''s heart. Then he slowly came to the bed and sat down. His hands gently lifted the red cover off. However, he saw a beautiful face that was incomparable. It was more beautiful than usual.


    Even if Zhuo fan is such a man of heart, he can''t help but stay in a daze. His hands, which have uncovered his head, stopped in the air and forgot to put them down!


    "You What are you looking at? " Seeing that the cover had not been taken off, Chu Qingcheng could not help but raise his eyes and glance forward, but he was facing Zhuo fan''s dull eyes. His cheek turned red and his eyes turned white, and chuckled.


    Zhuo fan''s body was not shaken. Zhuo fan responded with a smile and took down the red cap. Then he grabbed Chu Qingcheng''s hands, looked at the beautiful face carefully and said, "ha ha ha Of course, my husband is appreciating his wife''s unique beauty? Oh, my lady, you are really beautiful. No one can compare it in the sky or the earth. My husband must have saved the world in my last life. Only in this life can I have my wife with me all my life. I have no regrets in this life! "


    "Stinky, what kind of world can you save? If we don''t destroy this peaceful world, it will be good! " Charming white his eye, Chu Qingcheng do not feel the voice of laughter and scolding, but the heart is unprecedented sweet.


    Chuckling and scratching his head, Zhuo fan quickly nodded: "yes, yes, how can I save the world? I must have destroyed a world in my last life, so this life, God sent my wife to me and tied me up, so I won''t do evil in this world again, ha ha It seems that God is afraid of me, give me a beauty trick


    "What a trick, as if I were seducing you!"


    "Why, don''t you want to be a husband?" A pick eyebrows, Zhuo fan bad smile.


    Chu Qingcheng''s two pupils stare, but suddenly turn his head, ignore him, but the corner of his mouth is a playful smile.


    With a grin, Zhuo fan saw a trace of evil in his eyes: "Hey, hey If you don''t want to seduce your husband, you have to be a husband


    As soon as the words fell, Zhuo fan immediately threw Chu Qingcheng down on the bed. With a flick of his finger, all the candles were extinguished, and the whole wedding room was in darkness.


    "Ah, dare you?" Chu Qingcheng exclaimed and yelled.


    Zhuo fan grinned and said, "how dare you? You can''t beat me anyway."


    "You Rogue


    "Yes, I am a rascal, and you didn''t know me the first day?" Evil smile, the dark out of Zhuo fan''s voice: "but you are now a rogue''s wife, will be bullied every day, regret is also late, ha ha..."


    No, no, No


    Suddenly, Chu Qingcheng choked. There was no sound. Zhuo fan didn''t speak any more. The only sound was the ringing of the room.


    Outside the wedding room, Kui Lang looked at the house which had already turned off the lights. He felt a pleasant smile: "Hey, hey Housekeeper Zhuo is the housekeeper of Zhuo. The newlyweds are so domineering. They are models of our generation


    "Virtue is not learned well." Cold thousand shadow glared at him fiercely beside, then unconsciously chuckled.


    Kui Lang scratched his head, looked at his lover and said with a smile: "madam, haven''t seen you for so many years, should we also..."


    "Dad


    Just at this time, a big drink rang out. Kuigang, who was very ignorant of the situation, came near, pointed to the front hall and said, "the banquet is over, and all the elders'' offerings have been sent away. Oh, my God, I''m so tired


    "If you are tired, go to bed. Your mother and I will go to bed." He waved his hand in a hurry.


    But Kui Gang heard that, but his eyes were staring. He straightened his chest, looked at Han Qianying and said, "how can this be done? Our mother and son have just reunited, and the child is just in the time of filial piety. In any case, the child should accompany her mother tonight to make up for her filial piety which has not been completed in these years! "


    "Good boy, good boy!" After hearing this, Han Qianying couldn''t help but pat his head.


    But Kui Lang''s eyes were wide, and he bit his teeth. He kicked him away: "get out of here. You will have many days to be filial. Tonight, your father will be filial first."


    "Well, father, are you also filial?" Not from a Leng, Kui Gang''s face couldn''t help but take a puff, and his heart was speechless.


    However, he is speechless, and Kui Lang is speechless. No matter how the child is said to be a magician, how can he mature so late and not be enlightened? Don''t you know that xiaobiesheng is a newlywed? What''s more, I haven''t been with your mother for 20 years.


    "Stinky boy, let you get out of here. There''s so much nonsense. Believe it or not, I''ll smoke you..."


    "Er, OK, OK. You should be filial first. I don''t want to disturb you." Kui Gang looked at him suspiciously, then looked at Han Qianying and said respectfully, "mother, that child will give you good-bye tomorrow morning."With that, Kui Gang scratched his head and left in a muddle headed way. His heart was full of Fei.


    Why, does husband still want to be filial to his wife? Alas, or when a man is tired, filial piety to his mother and then to his wife, will I be so miserable in the future?


    With this in mind, Kui Gang couldn''t help but stir up his spirits and left with a long sigh.


    Looking at his confused figure, he kept shaking his head. Han Qianying chuckled, and then glared at Kui Lang fiercely and scolded: "why do you give so heavy hand to the child? Look at your kick..."


    "Hey, hey Who let this boy have no look? It''s Laozi who will accompany his wife tonight! " Kui Lang licked his face, chuckled and raised eyebrows from time to time.


    Han Qianying left here hand in hand with him without feeling a red cheek


    But here one by one into pairs, there are groups of lonely!


    Water ruohua, yunshuang, Yongning and other women look at the moment when the lights of the wedding room go out. I don''t know why, but I always feel lost, as if something has been lost.


    "Frost son, do you think Zhuo fan will want us after he has Qingcheng sister?" Yongning Du mouth, looking at the side of the frost.


    Slightly pondering a little, frost son is slowly shaking his head: "his mind, I don''t know. But it has nothing to do with it. Sister Qingcheng said, as long as he is good


    "Yes, sister Qingcheng persisted so that she finally opened the heart of this cruel man. If we do the same, will we... " Ning eyebrow ponders, Yongning two eyes keep turning.


    Luo Yunhai was beside them, but she shook her head: "Princess Yongning, with your opportunistic heart, you can''t beat brother Zhuo!"


    "What kind of opportunism, Luo Yunhai, don''t talk nonsense. My princess is also sincere, OK?"


    "Yes, yes, the princess is really sincere, but your heart is similar to my elder sister. There is always a desire for possession in it." With a helpless sigh, Luo Yunhai took a deep look at the room and chuckled: "but sister Qingcheng is less selfish to brother Zhuo. This is probably the reason why brother Zhuo accepted sister Qingcheng in the end."


    The body slightly shakes, the women look at each other, are clearly lowered head. Yes, compared with Chu Qingcheng, they always have a little guts and want to take Zhuo fan as their own.


    Zhuo fan is a master of magic and an expert at calculation. He is most sensitive to everyone''s selfish desire. How can he not see their mind. But because of this, Zhuo fan is not willing to accept these women, although he knows that all these women are sincere to him


    Well, in this way, how can I repay my elder sister?


    Another long sigh, Luo Yunhai did not feel a touch on his forehead, full of bitter color


    In the morning of the next day, a ray of soft sunlight sprinkled through the window on the gorgeous wedding room. Zhuo fan''s eyelids trembled slightly, and he opened his sleepy eyes with a blank stroke of his right hand.


    Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan turned his head and saw that the jade man beside him was no longer there. When he looked up again, he finally saw that Chu Qingcheng had already begun to dress up.


    My graceful figure, in Zhuo fan''s hazy eyes, is extraordinarily beautiful.


    Seeing Zhuo fan wake up, Chu Qingcheng chuckled and joked, "housekeeper Zhuo has always been cautious, but he slept like a dead pig last night, and he was not afraid of being attacked by others?"


    "Can''t we be with you last night?"


    Zhuo fan lay down in bed again, looking at the ceiling on his head lazily, with a warm smile across his mouth: "gentle village, hero tomb, this sentence is really good. Qingcheng, when I took you to sleep last night, it reminded me of the scene in the broken houses in huayucheng. It was as calm as water, and I didn''t want to enter the storm of the world again. "


    The body slightly shakes, Chu Qingcheng pondered a little, but also said with a smile: "at that time we were just nominal, now I am your real wife!"


    "Yes, maybe because of this, my heart yearns for peace now!"


    Standing up slowly, Zhuo fan came to the back of Chu Qingcheng leisurely and slowly took her into his arms. His eyes were full of apprehension: "Qingcheng, do you know, since I got along with you in huayucheng for three days, I have been yearning and afraid. Because I found that, with you, my ambition to compete for supremacy has been exhausted. So later, I always rejected you. But in the end, I''m still tied up by you. I don''t want to do anything more. I just want to stay with you forever


    Zhuo fan buried his whole head in Chu Qingcheng''s hair and made a dreamy voice. Chu Qingcheng felt the itch behind his neck, but his heart was sweet. He raised his eyebrows and said, "I don''t want to tie you down, just want you to continue to accomplish your own goals."


    "It''s no use. I just want to grow old with you now. I don''t want anything else!"


    Like a little pig, he buried his head in the beautiful hair of Chu Qingcheng and kept it arched. Zhuo fan was actually the first time in his life to spread his coquetry: "Qingcheng, Mr. Yuan is right. I''m sad. It seems that I''m going to fall. You''re responsible for my whole life..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    Puff!


    Chu Qingcheng couldn''t help laughing and shaking his body angrily. He said with a smile, "how can you like to stick to people like a child?"


    "Yes, I am a child. I just want to stick to you, stick you for life Damn it


    However, before Zhuo fan continued to act coquettish, his head was lifted from his fragrant hair and his face exclaimed in surprise: "this It''s amazing


    Not from a Leng, Chu Qingcheng turned around and looked at him for no reason: "what''s the matter, Zhuo fan, what happened?"


    "I I have broken through the five realms of shenzhao It''s just a sleep! "


    Zhuo fan was stunned for a moment. Then he looked at Qingcheng of Chu in surprise and sighed, "Qingcheng, your ethereal constitution is worthy of your reputation. God assists you. After a night of double cultivation, you have made a breakthrough. Come on, come on, let''s do it again! "


    His cheek couldn''t help reddening. Chu Qingcheng gouged out his eyes and cursed: "in broad daylight, what kind of double repair is not afraid of being laughed at!"


    "What are you kidding about? We are double cultivation, serious business! Come on, I can''t wait. When promoting the strength of husband and wife, I can promote the relationship between husband and wife, ha ha... " Zhuo fan a burst of can smile, already sat to the bedside, show color of vision.


    Chu Qingcheng slightly raised his head, but his mouth was slightly warped, half pushed down to the bedside.


    However, before they could continue to practice their skills, the sound of knocking on the door suddenly came into their ears. At the same time, an old voice outside the door suddenly sounded: "cough, cough Master Zhuo, if you''re a general practitioner, it''s your own business when you practice double cultivation. But now that you are the master of a sect, it is not a good habit to publicize immorality in the daytime! "


    "Mr. Yuan?"


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Zhuo fan exclaimed, and Chu Qingcheng''s cheeks were red. Knowing that the old man had listened to their conversation, he gave Zhuo fan a resentful look, and then quickly got up to open the door.


    The door opened with a soft sound. Chu Qingcheng, red with her small face, bowed slightly to Mr. Yuan. Zhuo fan, however, came to him with a face full of anger and said, "master, I thought I was the leader of the clan. There was no one who dared to listen to my room root, so there was no boundary. Why are you so old that you still have this special habit? "


    His cheek couldn''t help but shake his head. He raised his feet and walked in. He immediately sat down at a table and said, "I don''t have such a love for egg pain. I just came to inform you that you should start!"


    "Departure?"


    Not from a Leng, two people look at each other, are a face surprised, especially Zhuo fan, is puzzled: "start what course? I''ve just become the patriarch. Am I going to leave


    The beard trembled. Old yuan chuckled and his hand flashed. A jade slip appeared and handed it to him: "have a look. Congratulations, you two. After the consensus of the two supreme masters of the Shuanglong academy and the elders, you have been selected as the next disciples of Shuanglong Academy. This is a good opportunity. After 20 or 30 years, you will come out of the Shuanglong courtyard and become the real strong man in Xizhou. At that time, it was also the time for us to enter the middle three schools and take off! "


    Yuan''s eyes were full of hope wings. After looking at the jade slips, Zhuo fan frowned and murmured, "why, are the names of all the people released together? Wen Tao and Xie Tianshang of Jianshen sect, Yanmo of Moyan sect, Yeling and wuqingqiu of Taiqing sect are all here? "


    "Ha ha That''s nature. "


    After all, in the next 20 years, you should get along with each other, know in advance and prepare in advance. No matter what kind of gratitude and resentment you have at the double dragon meeting, you will get along well with each other in the future. This is probably the meaning of Shuanglong Academy. "


    With a click, he threw the jade slips on the table. Zhuo fan shook his head helplessly: "that leaf scale I''m very proud. I''ve been getting along with him for decades, hum! "


    "I''ve already inquired about it. It''s similar to you. It''s not a good stubble. So, don''t despise him. You two are half a dozen! "


    With a slight smile, Mr. Yuan waved his robe sleeve and stood up and said, "OK, let''s go right now. Shuiruohua and other disciples are ready and will wait for you."


    "So fast?" Not from a surprise, Zhuo fan exclaimed.


    After a deep look at him, old yuan couldn''t help laughing: "I know you''re newly married, and I can''t help but want to slap and PA, but the jade slips have been sent to me for a long time. It''s estimated that the disciples of other schools have already set out. If you don''t start, you will not be able to catch up. Anyway, when you arrive at Shuanglong courtyard, there are many places for you to crack!"


    Er!


    Both cheeks do not feel a red, Chu Qingcheng shyly lowered his head, Zhuo fan is also a silent look at the old man. When is this old guy so lewd that he doesn''t worry about other people''s feelings!


    So, they simply cleaned up a little, then with the old yuan came to the zongmen border. And there, there have already been all the high-level magic CE Zong there to see off, at the same time, the Luo family are also ready to return.With a hum, the boundary is opened. Zhuo fan and others walk out of the border. Bai Gong and Qi Gong step forward, clasp hands respectfully and say solemnly: "don''t worry. During the study period of the patriarch''s Shuanglong academy, all the big and small things of the clan will be taken care of by us and the great offering. Everything will be OK. The Lord will be at ease!"


    Nima, what are you taking care of with the offering? It is clear that he is the second sacrifice!


    I haven''t promoted you yet, but you feel very much that you have kicked aside the stone offering, and you are on the top of the throne. As expected, your ambition is not small!


    But forget it, who will let you be your own? To whom will the power of the second offering not be handed over to you?


    Chuckling, Zhuo fan patted them on the shoulder and nodded faintly: "thank you, but if there are any major affairs in the zongmen, we should offer them a big sacrifice."


    "Yes


    The heart can not move, two people understand. Zhuo fan''s meaning is very obvious, the real power is handed over to the great offering, warning them not to exceed their authority.


    Knowing the intimate relationship between Zhuo fan and Da Gong, they are relieved!


    At this time, Mr. Yuan pondered for a while, and said to him, "Zhuo fan, you are the leader of the magic policy sect now, which is different from the other students. When you arrive at the Shuanglong courtyard, you must meet the two supreme masters with the ceremony of the patriarch. Presumably, the Shuanglong academy will treat them with the ceremony of the patriarch. Don''t be as casual as usual. This is the etiquette! "


    "I understand. Don''t worry about the offering." With a smile, Zhuo fan nodded lightly.


    Seeing this, Mr. Yuan also nodded and chuckled.


    Then, there was another wave of space fluctuation. Zhuo fan and Luo''s family all went away. The high-level people of Zhuo fan''s and Luo''s family all went away. The high-level officials of the clan''s departure scattered and performed their respective duties. Only the great offering stood at the junction, stroked his beard and muttered to himself: "I hope that the two supreme masters will see this situation, understand our meaning, and retreat when we are in trouble."


    "The great offering, the meaning of the two supreme masters in the circular jade slips, is clearly the person who asked for Zhuo fan from us. Will we offend the two supreme masters when we do this?"


    Suddenly, a soft voice sounded, and the tongue elder among the five old men of Kurong appeared behind Mr. Yuan.


    But shaking his head, old yuan sighed and his hands flashed, and a jade slip appeared: "these are sent to me by the two supreme masters. We hope to cultivate Zhuo fan as a genius with all our heart, and its intention is to rob people from us. Oh, but they value Zhuofan. Why don''t we? Now, I hasten to help Zhuo fan to the top. As the leaders of Xizhou, the two supreme masters can''t be forced to snatch the other patriarchs. I hope Zhuo fan can see the two supreme masters with the ceremony of the patriarch, and they will understand what I mean and will not mention it in the future. Otherwise, if they really want to use strong, we can''t help it! "


    "Ha ha Don''t worry about the sacrifice. The supreme double dragon is also a man with a face. He won''t be so savage. Otherwise, how can he command the heroes of Xizhou? " With a slight smile, the elder tongue comforted him: "Zhuo fan is the patriarch of our clan. Even if the two venerable masters want people, they can''t do anything about it. It''s really brilliant to offer a big sacrifice to someone!"


    Slowly, he waved his hand, and he said with a smile: "ha ha Don''t flatter me. I''m forced to. Otherwise, when Zhuo fan takes people to attack xuantianzong, as long as I come forward in advance and order the high level of the sect in the name of great sacrifice, Zhuo fan will not be convicted of this rebellion, and naturally there will be no forced palace. In fact, in the end, Wuyue is the real victim. In order to keep Zhuo fan''s talent, he had to take advantage of the situation and let him abdicate. Alas


    The essence of his eyes twinkled, and the offering shook his head. His eyes showed a deep light.


    It turns out that all these are within the plan of the great sacrifice. In fact, it is the great sacrifice that really wants to force evil Wuyue to abdicate, not the situation.


    I don''t know the truth. How do they feel when they are known by Xie Wuyue and Zhuo fan?


    The two smart boys were finally taken advantage of by the old fox, although he did everything for the future of the clan


    "Send a message to Yujian, the rabbit is out of the nest, ready to do it!"


    At the top of a high mountain, Xie Wuyue looked down on everything below. Looking at the figure of old yuan, who was bending back and walking back gradually, he could not help taking a deep breath and sighing: "master, you abandoned me first. Don''t blame me for being merciless this time!"


    Shi Gong looked at him with a disdainful smile: "patriarch, no poison, no husband. Since you want to take back everything you have lost, don''t pretend to be helpless. It''s too hypocritical. No matter how you say it, that''s what you mean. No one has forced you to attack your master! "


    "Yes, no one is forcing me. I''m just forcing myself!"


    A flash of light flashed through his eyes. Xie Wuyue could not help biting his teeth and firmly said, "because I have to take back all the things I have lost. Whoever dares to stop me will get rid of him..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    "Brother Zhuo, let''s say goodbye now. When you are free, you must go back to Luo''s home and have a look."


    "Mom and Dad, I''m going back. If you have any trouble and want to fight, don''t forget my little son!"


    After leaving the magic CE sect, the three groups of men and horses were separated.


    Luo Yunhai takes the Luo family back to the family. By the way, he takes Yongning and shuanger''er-nu-er back to Wanshou mountain. Zhuo fan and Chu Qingcheng and other women go to Shuanglong Academy for further study.


    Although Zhuo fan disdained to go, he still had to perform his duties as the leader of the magic CE sect. After all, for a long time in Xizhou, the magic CE sect had to rely on the double dragon courtyard to cover up, so he had to give face!


    He hugged his fist heavily. Zhuo fan looked solemn and nodded: "thank you for your help this time. I''ll see you soon."


    "See you later, housekeeper Zhuo!"


    Li Jingtian, Qiu Yanhai and other Luo family people all hold their fists together to answer the way, and then they fly away under the leadership of Luoyun kelp, and in a twinkling of an eye no one can see the figure!


    Shuanger and Yongning two women look at Zhuo fan, full of eyes do not give up, but look to Chu Qingcheng, are helpless smile, nothing said, turned away.


    Since Zhuo''s and fan''s have already left for their lives, why not?


    Just like sister Qingcheng said at the beginning, as long as he is all right, that''s fine!


    Looking at the people one by one away from the back gradually disappeared, Zhuo fan heart is also a lot of emotion. Although he was the devil emperor in the previous life, he died and left nothing in the world.


    But now, he is no more than an ordinary cultivator, but he already has too many!


    At the thought of this, Zhuo fan looked up at the sky and couldn''t help crossing a smile. Seeing this, Chu Qingcheng couldn''t help but be stunned. Then, just like being infected, he also showed an inexplicable smile.


    At this moment, their hearts are filled with unprecedented satisfaction


    A month later, luoyunhai finally returned to the base camp of the Luo family, Heifeng mountain. Compared with all the combat power pulled out before, this time, it can be said that the loss is heavy. One third of the combat power is damaged, and the remaining two-thirds are also seriously injured.


    At the sight of such a scene, Luo Meng''s senior management, who had been nervous because of luoyunhai''s unauthorized action, was suddenly shocked.


    As an elder of the league, grandma first stood up and asked, "master Luo, what''s going on here? You''ve brought all the fighting power out of the league. How can you come back with this virtue? You''ve suffered heavy casualties


    "Yes, you have to make it clear to us. After all, we have invested all our belongings in the Luo League. Even if you are the leader of the Luo League, you will take all the belongings out without saying a word. Who will pay for it?" Xie Xiaofeng also rushed forward, a burst of criticism.


    Slowly waving his hand, long Yifei is very calm. However, looking at the moist forehead, we can see that he was also anxious. Only when he saw that the whole army had not been destroyed, he calmed down: "don''t worry, now that the Luoyang League is developing and prospering, it has penetrated into dozens of small countries around us, and our strength is constantly strengthening. This is the good headband of the Luo family ¡£ We can''t hold on to it because of the miss of the Luo family leader. At least this time, we didn''t fight the whole battle. It''s much better than we used to fight for each other! "


    "Dragon Pavilion master, thank you very much. We are indeed the first family to cooperate with each other before. We trust us like this, ha ha..." Don''t feel a chuckle, Luo Yunhai see to long Yifei, even voice thanks.


    Nodding slightly, long Yifei gently touched the corners of his mouth and his moustache. Then he said, "Lord Luo, you are very kind. But you didn''t even inform us of your big move this time. Should you explain it when you come back?"


    The rest of the people listened, but also quickly nodded, glared at Luo Yunhai, waiting for his statement.


    "Well, I''m sorry, it happened suddenly. I sent troops before I had time to discuss with you. This is my fault. In fact, it''s like this..." Taking a deep breath, Luo Yunhai looked at the crowd and talked about the causes and consequences.


    When everything was clear, everyone nodded and understood everything. But at this moment, a slight hum suddenly rang out: "hum, for the sake of the former housekeeper of a family, we set up a school to mobilize the masses and fall into a dangerous situation. This is not to regard the interests of all our families as a play! At the beginning, our Li family joined the Luo League, but I don''t know that this is such a naive organization! "


    As soon as he said this, all the people turned their heads and saw that it was a man with a beard, and his eyes were full of pride.


    "Master Li, although your Li family is a little famous in Yunshan country, it is not as high as that of Luomeng. Hum!"


    With a slight hum, long Yifei squinted at him and said coldly, "the family of sesame country is really not in the world."


    "What do you say?" When the man was angry, he roared: "long Yifei, this Luo League was founded less than five years ago. Even if you are one of the oldest elders here, you are not much older than our new families. We also have our share in the military resources invested in the Luoyang League. Should we not be concerned about the private deployment of troops by the alliance leader? "


    With a cold smile, long Yifei said quietly, "of course, we are asking questions, but the result is that the alliance leader does this, of course!""Of course? For a former domestic slave? "


    "Yes, it''s for the sake of a former housekeeper. No matter how much money Luo Meng pays, it''s worth it!"


    With a slight smile, long Yifei turned his lips in disdain: "naturally, the family of the small country of bullets doesn''t know what is a rare commodity to live in. Zhuo fan is definitely worth our blood on him. Do you know that Luo Meng, including all the power of the Tianyu Empire, was defeated by him alone. Without him, there would be no Luo Meng, which is now a great power to Zhou state. At the beginning, I made an alliance with him, and now I have become the elder of Luo league who is in charge of the trade of dozens of countries


    "And now he needs our help, and we can''t get it, because the reward is very high. Besides, didn''t you hear that? He is the leader of the magic policy sect now. In the future, with the support of one of the nine schools in Xizhou, how fast will the development of our Luoyang League be


    Er!


    The man''s brow trembled and his heart sank. He was timid, but he still said, "but it''s too risky. If he fails, we won''t lose all our money."


    "It''s impossible to fail!"


    With a sneer, long Yifei looks confident: "that boy is very cautious in his work. Since he has done it, he will surely succeed. I know him too well. Ha ha ha..."


    Listening to this wandering laughter lingering in the ear for a long time, the man pondered a little, but there was nothing to say.


    However, Luo Yunhai suddenly gave a big drink, and his face was more solemn than ever: "Lord Longge, although you are a merchant, that speech is good, but I dare not agree with you."


    Squeak!


    Don''t feel a stagnation, long Yifei looks at him doubtfully, but is seeing Luo Yunhai a face solemn color.


    "Our Luo family is a family of benevolence and righteousness, and Luomeng is also a teacher of benevolence and righteousness! I treat everyone who enters our LOM as family. If my family members are killed, I will go through fire and water, and I will never say goodbye. "


    Looking deeply at all the people present, Luo Yunhai made a loud voice: "today, I led all the fighting power of Luo League to help brother Zhuo, not because he has great potential to repay, but because he is my eldest brother, who saved our Luo family and founded Luo League. Without him, we would not be today. Treat family, also want to haggle? Even if he is abolished today, and there is no value in using it, our Luo League will spare no effort to support him, which is the moral of our Luoyang League. If you are against the idea of our Luo family and blindly calculate the gains and losses, please quit. I will never force you to stay in luoyunhai! "


    The voice dropped, Luo Yunhai shook his robe sleeve and left majestically, leaving only a group of old guys. You look at me, I look at you, and look down with shame.


    Alas, this little master, is it really brought up by Zhuo fan? The boy is worried about it, but every needle is included, but the little master Hehe, Zhuo fan, you really left a lot of room for the Luo family to develop


    Deep look to Luo Yunhai gradually distant figure, long Yifei and others looked at each other, are showing a happy smile!


    Nothing in the world can be better than meeting such a righteous boss


    Returning to the hall of Luo family, Luo Yunhai had not yet sat down. Luo yunshang had already rushed out and scolded: "Yunhai, where have you taken people? Do you know that the elders of Luomeng have broken down the threshold of our family these days, as if we had rolled up so many of them! "


    "Sister, don''t worry. There''s not much loss." Can can is not aware of a smile, Luo Yunhai just about to explain, a laugh but suddenly from the outside ring: "ha ha ha Miss, it is estimated that there is only one person in the world who can let the owner of the family ignore the overall situation and spare no effort to send troops! "


    Two people a Zheng, turn head to look, but just see an old man leisurely to walk in, but it is the divine operator cold impermanence is also.


    "Mr. Leng, you mean..." Not from a Zheng, Luo yunshang seems to think of something, Leng Wuchang smiles and nods. Luo yunshang immediately looks at Luo Yunhai and says, "Mr. Leng, what he said is true? You Did you see him? "


    But shrugging his shoulders, Luo Yunhai sighed and told the whole story again.


    After hearing this, Luo yunshang''s expression declined and murmured: "so it is. He has been following the master of Chu..."


    Then he left here with red eyes. Luo Yunhai wanted to comfort him, but he was stopped by lengwuchang with a wave of his hand: "master, the eldest lady wants to be quiet now. Don''t disturb him. It''s housekeeper Zhuo. I''m afraid he''s in trouble. "


    "Why, Mr. Leng, what do you mean?" Not from a surprise, Luo Yunhai rush way.


    Gently stroked his beard, Leng Wuchang sighed: "gentle village, hero tomb, Chong Guan an angry face. Although it is a good thing for housekeeper Zhuo to form a relationship with the Lord of Chu, it also makes his heart soften a lot. If people like Xie Wuyue and Xuanzong Lord fail to eliminate or restrict them in time, they will eventually be killed. Housekeeper Zhuo may not be unaware of this, but now his whole heart is on the master of Chu, and he must have preferred to take the risk himself... "


    The pupils of his eyes shrank. Luo Yunhai shook his eyebrows and clenched his fists tightly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    Whew! Whew!


    In front of a noisy town, four figures suddenly fell from the sky and fell down. Looking around, it is Zhuo fan, Chu Qingcheng, Shui ruohua and dan''er!


    After a month''s journey, the four men also made the most of the journey to shuanglongyuan.


    "Gee, it''s hard to find such a prosperous town in the wild all the way. We just go in and have a rest for a day." Zhuo fan pointed to the town and suggested.


    She nodded slightly, and all the girls were smiling. Dan''er looked at Zhuo fan with a bad smile on her face and said, "brother Zhuo, it''s inconvenient to go out in the wilderness all the way. It''s estimated that you and sister Qingcheng are going to be better off than getting married tonight!"


    "Dead girl, how dare you say..." Chuqingcheng glared at her angrily and slapped her on the arm. Zhuo fan didn''t care at all. He laughed: "ha ha Dan''er, you girl is so understanding. Since everyone knows my plan, we''ll be busy tonight. Don''t disturb anyone! "


    "You You''re playing with her... " His cheeks were even redder than before. Chu Qingcheng gouged him out, but he bowed his head in shame.


    Zhuo fan, with a smile of evil and indifference, took the lead to stride in: "go, let''s find a tea house to have a rest first."


    After a deep look at his brisk back, the girls looked at each other, and they all laughed happily and went forward.


    "Since the marriage, Zhuo fan''s temperament has changed a lot, at least not as cold as before!" I don''t know what I''m thinking about, and the water is like a light voice.


    With a slight smile, Chu Qingcheng nodded his head and said, "yes, I''m satisfied to see that he''s full of vitality and no longer has any burden in his heart. I just don''t know Is that what he wants? "


    "No matter what he wanted before, but now he just wants you, so don''t think about it any more!" Gently patted her on the shoulder, water ruohua soft voice.


    Dan''er also came over suddenly and said with a smile: "yes, he''s very good now. He''s not as fierce as before. Or say women change men, sister Qingcheng, you are the best


    He could not help smiling and shaking his head. Chu Qingcheng took a deep breath, took a look at the ER Nu, and then looked at Xiang Zhuo fan''s relaxed and happy appearance. He also put down the burden that had been lingering in his heart for a long time.


    Originally, she thought that her existence was killing the will of this man, but now it seems that as long as he is happy, what is the other important?


    "Qingcheng, let''s have a rest in this teahouse." Suddenly, Zhuo fan stopped beside a very gorgeous teahouse, turned his head and looked at Chu Qingcheng and others, rarely showing a sunny smile.


    With a smile, Chu Qingcheng breathed out a long breath of turbid gas. Suddenly, he felt a sense of satisfaction in his heart. He nodded and walked in with the second daughter and Zhuo fan.


    When he came to a table and sat down, he was immediately entertained by a waiter, who served fragrant tea to the four, surrounded by the noisy noise of guests.


    Feeling the noise of the market, Zhuo fan looked up at the smiling face of Chu Qingcheng, and closed his eyes lightly. It was a rare sense of peace!


    This is the life of ordinary people. It is much easier than those days of cheating and fighting!


    "Oh, by the way, sister Qingcheng, whether we are going to Shuanglong courtyard this time is xuantianzong or mengce Zong?"


    "It should be magic CE Zong. After all, we are considered traitors of Xuantian sect, and have been removed from the sect!"


    Dan er a big drink, it seems that suddenly thought of this question, then asked, Chu Qingcheng has not answered, water ruohua has already wry smile.


    Apricot eye a stare, Dan Er does not understand: "but we are orthodox practitioners, so that we do not enter the magic way? But we haven''t practiced the magic way yet? "


    "Little fool, since the moment of treason, we have long been removed from the right path. Whether we are possessed or not, we are all demons! "


    "Ah, this is too casual..."


    "What do you think? This is the right way. You can''t break any rules, or they will be different!"


    Dan''er and shuiruohua are chatting about the difference between right and evil, but Zhuo fan keeps her eyes closed, grabs a fragrant tea and laughs leisurely.


    Who in the world can really distinguish between right and evil? It''s just decided by people themselves! In the end, Mr. Yuan was right. Both the right and the evil come to the same goal by different ways. They are all part of the road of heaven and earth. Ha ha


    Only a fool can argue the difference between the right and the devil, indulge in it, and it is difficult to become a road Idiot, idiot


    Jiuyou Jiuyou


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan frowned slightly. It seemed that he heard someone calling Jiuyou''s name. He wanted to open his eyes and suddenly found that he was powerless at the moment. He could not open his eyes. He could only cry silently: "who, do you know the name of Jiuyou devil emperor?"


    Jiuyou Jiuyou We are waiting for you. You must come back. You must come back after the road is completed"Who?"


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan opened his eyes and drank loudly. His head was covered with sweat, but he was suddenly stunned and looked around. At this time, Chu Qingcheng and other women all looked at him with a worried look on their faces.


    "Zhuofan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I What''s wrong with me? " His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and Zhuo fan was also unknown. Therefore, his eyes were full of doubts. Only one heart was beating fast and eagerly.


    Slowly caressing the heart, Zhuo fan''s heart is dignified, as if just now, his heart and a heavy thing, I don''t know what it is!


    He took out a handkerchief and wiped it on Zhuo fan''s forehead. Chu Qingcheng was full of melancholy and murmured: "Zhuo fan, you just fell asleep. You can''t wake up. It''s almost an hour!"


    "What, I fell asleep for an hour?" Not from a surprise, Zhuo fan''s heart is shocked, with his cautious temperament, how can sleep not wake up, this is not a joke with his own life?


    At the same time, he was also thinking about what was going on with that call, which seemed to have taken him to another field, which was probably the reason why he couldn''t recover.


    At this time, dan''er looked at him deeply. His eyes turned disorderly, but he laughed and said, "brother Zhuo, I''m too hard-working recently, and my kidney is weak."


    At that time, a white eye turned over. Zhuo fan really wanted to tear up the little girl''s mouth. How could such a strong man as Laozi be so prone to kidney deficiency?


    What''s more, this girl is so young that she can''t learn the word "kidney deficiency".


    After hearing this, Chu Qingcheng was also very embarrassed and took a hard look at her. Her face turned red. Water ruohua was even more mercilessly pinched on her shoulder and looked at her angrily: "little girl film, who on earth learned so obscene..."


    "Wait!"


    However, not waiting for water ruohua to continue to curse, Zhuo fan has suddenly raised his hand and roared, his face full of dignified color.


    Dan son sees this, don''t feel at the moment bright, gather to the front and make fun of a way: "how, you really kidney is empty?"


    "Shut up!"


    He glared at her fiercely. Zhuo fan looked around, his eyes narrowed slightly, and murmured: "don''t you realize that this town suddenly becomes desolate?"


    The body did not feel a shock, the three women turned to look, but only found that, I do not know when, the noise in the restaurant has disappeared, all the people have disappeared, even the shopkeeper and shopkeeper have disappeared.


    Outside the door, there was just a crowd of people, and now there is no one. The bleak breeze blows the dust in the street, and it can''t stop spinning. It''s so desolate.


    Frowning deeply, Chu Qingcheng also raised his heart and said: "yes, a town is suddenly empty. It''s so strange, just like the last time when Yanmo appeared!"


    "What, is it Yanmo again?" On hearing this, the two girls were shocked.


    He shook his head slowly. Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed and his heart sank: "I''m afraid it''s not so simple. This time is worse than last time! Last time, Yanmo started at night and met by chance. But now it''s broad daylight, and all of us disappear mysteriously. This only proves that this is a fuckin ''trap


    As soon as the voice fell, a gust of wind blew up, and an unprecedented powerful pressure came on their heads.


    Karakara!


    The gorgeous teahouse, starting from the beams and columns on the top of the building, is constantly breaking and breaking, and the sawdust is falling like raindrops.


    Pupil can''t help but shrink fiercely, Zhuo fan''s heart is startled, pull three women and rush out: "be careful!"


    Boom!


    The teahouse, more than ten feet high, was razed to the ground in the blink of an eye, and the murmur of the noise flew over the sky, forming a powerful Earth Dragon roll.


    When the dust and smoke dispersed, what caught people''s eyes was the debris all over the ground, as well as the huge fingerprints printed on the land.


    Above the teahouse, an old man with silver hair was staring at the bottom coldly and sneering: "hum, hum It is worthy of winning the first prize at the double dragon meeting. The most eye-catching rising star of the magic road in Xizhou is really good. He even noticed the palm of my husband in advance and avoided it! "


    "Who are you? How dare you plot against Laozi?"


    However, the real strength of the master was not so strong that he could not stand up The one with strong soul state!


    And such a master, the next three schools is obviously no one can send out, then the other side''s head, let his heart can''t help sinking.


    If you set such a big trap, you can''t have only one person to come. Is there no way to escape?


    With this in mind, Zhuo fan''s fists can''t help but clench them tightly and begin to think of countermeasures quickly in his mind!


    "Ha ha ha Zhuo fan, we met again, but this time, you are a devil who can''t fly Suddenly, a familiar crowing sound sounded.When Zhuo fan heard it, he sighed helplessly. The enemy he had never thought of and worried about meeting finally appeared in front of him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    "Justice of heaven and earth, Zhao Dezhu!"


    The pupil suddenly coagulates, Zhuo fan slowly turns his head, but just saw that disgusting face. Chu Qingcheng and others are also surprised, and their faces are dignified.


    They never thought that the one who ambushed them this time was the end of the original three schools, the justice sect of heaven and earth!


    No wonder they will easily send out the soul state master, the above three details, do have this strength!


    He swaggered forward, followed by dozens of Huaxu masters with strong breath. Zhao Dezhu couldn''t help laughing and said, "how Zhuo fan, I didn''t expect that we would be waiting for you here!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect it!"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, Zhuo fan''s face was cold and stern, and he said in a faint voice: "I know I''ve made a lot of enemies, but I''ll meet you soon. I didn''t expect it would be you. Originally, the most hated one was xuantianzong, but now they have been beaten and maimed by me, so they have no ability to retaliate. Then there are stone offering to them, but there is a big offering watching, and they can''t easily leave the sect to attack us. Next, it should be tianxingzong, but at the end of a middle three sect, I still have a way to deal with it. But I didn''t expect that this time I met you on the road, it would be the justice sect of heaven and earth! "


    "Ha ha It is reasonable to say that our departure time and route are all temporary decisions. Your clan is far away from me, and there is no contact with us at ordinary times. How can we be so clear about our actions? It can only be that, on the one hand, you have been prepared to ambush here; on the other hand, there are your agents in the magic CE sect. But I fell out with those fellows of zongmen, which is also the latest thing. When did you hook up? "


    He frowned deeply, and Zhuo fan pondered a little. At last, he thought of something, and laughed and said, "yes, shuanglonghui, green scorpion, Shigong, you can go to the same place at that time."


    Zhao Dezhu took a deep look at Zhuo fan, but suddenly burst out laughing: "ha ha ha Everyone says that you are cunning and cunning, which is not easy to deal with. Today, I see it, but it is. A devil like you, if you don''t get rid of it as soon as possible, it will be a great harm to the whole world. Today, the justice sect of heaven and earth will cut off the demons and kill the demons, and do justice for heaven


    "Oh, miscalculation


    He patted his head. Zhuo fan seemed not to listen to Zhao Dezhu''s bullshit. Instead, he felt annoyed and sighed: "at first, I really didn''t care about the magic strategy school. I didn''t like running the Luo family. So many hidden dangers are ignored. Originally, I wanted to go back to Luo''s home after finishing this vote. I didn''t do my job in his position. But who knows, in the end, it''s up to us to solve this problem ourselves... "


    Laughing and shaking his head, Zhuo fan pointed to Chu Qingcheng and looked at Zhao Dezhu and said solemnly: "brother, if you want to eliminate the devil and defend the way, just look for me. They are all orthodox sects. You can let them leave first!"


    Chu Qingcheng held Zhuo fan''s hand tightly. His eyes were sincere and shook his head slightly. Shui ruohua and dan''er were also full of firm and determined expressions. However, Zhuo fan did not look at them at all. He just kept staring at Zhao Dezhu with a cold face.


    "Hum The people who hang out with you are no good people. All his mother is evil, and there is no place to be buried... "


    Whew!


    Zhao Dezhu sneered and screamed wildly, but before he finished, an invisible wave suddenly shot at his face. Body does not feel a shudder, Zhao Dezhu heart under a shock, subconsciously head a deviation, hide in the past!


    Shua!


    The invisible wave from the side of his face, strong space vibration, stabbing his every hair is stinging pain. But then, after listening to a wail, there was a lot of blood behind him. Three or five virtual experts just lost their heads in the blink of an eye, shaking their bodies and falling down.


    Only their spirits, within a moment, floated out of their bodies, looking at their destroyed bodies, and howling in anger.


    Empty clear God pupil second, break empty!


    "Zhuo fan!"


    His cheek couldn''t help but draw, and Zhao Dezhu was furious, tearing his heart and roaring. He did not expect that Zhuo fan was so ruthless and decisive that he started without saying a word. He immediately killed four or five of his brothers, and even he almost received Bento on the spot, which made him face no place to put aside.


    However, when he looked back at Zhuo fan, Zhuo fan had already pulled the jade hands of women like Chu Qingcheng, chose the right direction, and ran away with Yazi freely and freely. He didn''t talk nonsense with him any more!


    Ignore, naked ignore!


    Zhao Dezhu was so angry that his whole body trembled and roared: "come, open the border!"


    "Yes


    With a big drink, the surrounding area suddenly appears like an invisible wave, which covers the whole town like a big net in all directions. On the surrounding edge, Zhuo fan and his colleagues can clearly see that there are more than 500 virtual experts, who are crouching on the ground, pinching the formula in their hands, maintaining the strength of the boundary.


    His eyelids trembled, and Shui ruohua was shocked: "five hundred virtual strong men are out, worthy of being the righteous sect of heaven and earth. They can show such fighting power, which is equivalent to the fighting power of the next three schools.""Hum That''s why I said that the biggest trouble is to meet the justice sect of heaven and earth. In addition to the Zhenzong masters, they can easily crush any one of the three sects with their combat power. Now, the four of us are no different from the fighting power of the whole clan Zhuo fan clenched his teeth and clenched his teeth. His fists were clenched and his head was covered with sweat.


    Dan''er heard this and was afraid: "brother Zhuo, I What should we do? "


    "Don''t worry, you must be all right with my brother here."


    The corner of his mouth crossed a reassuring smile as far as possible. Zhuo fan''s eyes were staring, and two golden rings in his right pupil flashed out, and he cried out: "empty, clear and God''s pupil is the second, break the void!"


    Hum!


    It is a space wave, like a comet, straight to the front of the border, Shua will pass through.


    Puff, puff


    All of a sudden, the sound of spitting blood one after another, dozens of virtual experts have already pale, listlessly fell down, it is obvious that they have been seriously damaged!


    At this time, Zhuo fan also immediately came to the border, saw that it had been made a crack, immediately waved his right arm, flashed a tyrannical red awn, and cut it hard.


    Boom!


    After a few days, Kirin''s arms burst out, and then a few days later, the master''s blood burst out. The rest of the practitioners who had been maintaining the boundary were shaking their bodies hard. Their face was heavy, but their seal formula did not change at all.


    Unfortunately, there is no egg to use. Zhuofan has opened a way for people to escape to the land of freedom.


    "Let''s go!"


    Pull up Chu Qingcheng, Zhuo fan a big drink, four people rush through this gap, fly out.


    When Zhao Dezhu saw this, he jumped up and said: "Damn it, this boy has the magic power specially aimed at jiejie, which has no effect on him! Are you idiots? They all run away. What do you want to do if you don''t remove it quickly and chase me? "


    Hearing this, those people seem to have just reacted. They quickly withdraw the border, and suddenly chase after Zhuo fan.


    All of a sudden, nearly five hundred Hua Xu masters chased after them one after another. The powerful momentum seemed to be pounding at the four people in front of them, making them uneasy.


    "Brother Zhuo, they are going to catch up. What should we do?" Dan took a look at the back, at the ferocious faces behind him. He was so anxious that he almost cried out.


    Zhuo fan''s face was cold and stern, and he said faintly: "run straight ahead, don''t turn back. As long as you slow down a little, you will be finished. Remember, this is the speed of life and death, don''t look back! "


    "Well!"


    With a lump in his throat, Dane trembled with fear, but he picked up his spirits and tried to fly forward. Chu Qingcheng is also dignified, pulling dan''er and Zhuo fan at the same time, speeding up with all his strength.


    But suddenly, her hands are empty, Zhuo fan''s figure immediately disappeared in her eyes.


    Not from a Leng, Chu Qingcheng turn head to see, but Wu ran see, do not know when, Zhuo fan has stopped the body, fell far behind them.


    "Zhuo fan, you..."


    The pupil can''t help but shrink, Chu Qingcheng body a stagnation, cry out.


    But before she stopped, Zhuo fan''s drinking echoed in their ears: "remember, don''t look back, try your best to speed up and fly out!"


    "Qingcheng, he..." Water ruohua is also surprised, looked back, as if already knew his intention.


    With tears in his eyes, Chu Qingcheng took a deep look at Zhuo fan again. Looking at his firm eyes, he was finally ruthless. He bit his teeth and took the hands of shuiruohua and dan''er, and then he flew away without any reduction in speed, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Water ruohua was surprised and yelled: "Qingcheng, do you really care about him? He has to face five hundred virtual masters and soul melting masters


    "I want to, but I can''t..."


    His eyes were misty, and Chu Qingcheng was already red in his eyes. He couldn''t cry and said, "I''m too weak. It''s only his burden to stay. Instead, I can only escape as far as possible, away from their pursuit. So that he can get a chance to escape. I believe that even in such a dangerous situation, he will be able to escape safely, and he must... "


    Chu Qingcheng seems to be speaking to water ruohua and himself, just to give himself a little confidence and Zhuo fan a little confidence.


    However, they all know that the fighting power of the justice sect of heaven and earth has been able to level down any family''s three sects. Zhuo fan''s survival probability is very slim. They are just praying for miracles!


    Holding the two girls'' hands shaking, Chu Qingcheng lowered his head and flew rapidly. But the white shell teeth were biting their lips tightly, but they were already biting blood.


    Water ruohua saw a pain in his heart, holding Chu Qingcheng''s hand more tightly, firmly said: "don''t worry, he must be OK!""Yes, brother Zhuo must be OK. He is so smart and so strong!" Dan Er also comes forward, comfort way.


    Deep low head, Chu Qingcheng did not speak, just blindly flying. She also hoped that Zhuo fan would be OK, but only she understood in her heart that Zhuo fan''s last words of not letting people turn back might represent a farewell


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    "People want to see each other for the last time when they are separated. Why don''t I want her to look back and have a last look at her face?"


    Standing firmly in the void, he looked at the direction of the disappearance of Chu Qingcheng and others. Zhuo fan''s eyes were hazy and he could not help laughing: "maybe It''s because I don''t want her to see my tearful eyes. Ha ha... "


    Whew! Whew!


    The sound of the road breaking into the sky, and the deep pressure gradually became heavy and overwhelming. The fierce wind made his clothes creak.


    A flash, Zhao Dezhu came to him, looking at his straight back, can''t help laughing wildly: "ha ha Are you running? Even if you break through the barrier, how can you get rid of the pursuit of the five hundred virtual strong? In the end, you''re not going to die here? "


    Slightly closed his eyes, Zhuo Fanqiang closed his eyes and said coldly: "since we can''t escape, we have to fight. Five hundred Hua Xu masters deal with me alone. Hum, you''ve really made a lot of money! "


    "Hey, hey There''s no way. Who makes you so weird and changeable? If you don''t make enough preparation, how can you win your big devil without losing


    With a sneer, Zhao Dezhu winked at more than 20 people beside him, and said faintly, "you go after the three women, and the rest of the people will stay with me to deal with the big devil together."


    "Yes


    The twenty people bowed and clasped their fists, then stepped on their feet, and instantly bypassed Zhuo fan and pursued far away. However, as they passed by the place where Zhuo fan was established, there was a sudden change.


    The sound of a bang, a bright red blood suddenly flash, and then listen to a miserable howl ring, the more than 20 people were like table tennis, one by one was beaten back, black and blue, a mouthful of red blood can not help but spit out.


    Then, looking forward, all of them were suddenly caught in the eye. At this moment, Zhuo fan''s body was standing in front of a hundred Zhang long, red dragon, which completely blocked their way forward.


    The corner of his mouth showed his scarlet tusks. The red dragon looked at the crowd fiercely, and his whole body was full of tyranny!


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhao Dezhu sneered: "strange dragon soul, powerful red dragon king? Hum Zhuo fan, let the spirit out so quickly. You have to work hard. It seems that those women are very important to you! "


    "It''s just some little women who don''t know the depth. It''s no big deal!"


    His face was ancient and unshakable, and Zhuo fan whispered: "Zhao Dezhu, you just want my head. I''ll wait here. Don''t involve irrelevant people."


    With a grin on his face, Zhao Dezhu''s heresy said: "irrelevant? Ha ha Do you have anything to do with you? The justice of heaven and earth is to eliminate evil and defend the way. The three women, sooner or later, we have to eradicate them all... "


    Boom!


    However, before he finished speaking, a burst of sound, gurgling wind swept like a knife, stabbing everyone''s face.


    The powerful Red Dragon King swung the tail of the dragon like a natural moat, blocking the road ahead completely. Zhuo fan slowly turned around, with endless killing intention in his eyes, and said coldly: "with me here, no one can cross this line today!"


    "Well, boast, no draft!"


    With disdain, Zhao Dezhu sneered: "you are one of our 500 masters, but you still want to stop us? Now I will cross your line, but I will not kill you. Go and get those three women back, and then they''ll be torn to pieces in front of you. I want you to know that people who hang out with you will never come to a good end. Ha ha... "


    With a laugh, Zhao Dezhu waved again, and he was 30 Hua Xu masters. All of them came forward and called out the spirits.


    In a flash, swords, swords and halberds, axes and axes, hooks and forks, all kinds of spirits were flying in the air, showing their domineering power. Then they all smashed Zhuo fan in the past.


    His eyelids trembled slightly, and Zhuo fan''s heart moved. The powerful Red Dragon King''s eyes glared and threw the huge dragon tail. He called out to the gods and spirits!


    Boom, boom


    An earth shaking explosion resounded through Qiong Xiao, and the smoke of gunpowder filled the space. The strong shock wave forced the hundreds of virtual experts around Zhuo fan to retreat.


    When the smoke of the gunpowder dissipated, it was the heaven and earth that caught everyone''s eyes. Twenty virtual transformation masters of the justice sect sprawled to the ground, their faces stained with blood. Ten of them gasped and hissed, with a trace of red on their lips, and looked at the front in horror.


    But where they could see, it was a red dragon, which was already full of trauma and some of which was withered. But even so, the dragon still did not move, and was still firmly fixed in the void.


    Just now, with the full strength of the spirit power of the 30 void transforming masters, the Dragon did not move at all.


    Zhuo fan looked at the crowd coldly, his face was livid, and suddenly his body trembled. He puffed out a mouthful of red. However, he shook his body, but he was still. After wiping the blood on the corners of his mouth, he looked at Zhao Dezhu. Suddenly, a contemptuous smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.Monster!


    The pupils of his eyes shrunk violently. The eyes of all the people at the scene looked at Zhuo fan with disbelief. With the strength of one person, he can resist 30 masters with the same accomplishments at the same time. He can seriously injure 20 and beat back 10 masters with one move. He is still standing here. His strength is appalling.


    It''s really worthy that Shuanglong will sweep the men of the last three clans with their own strength. At the beginning, Zhao Dezhu told us that we didn''t believe it. Now it seems that the rumors are true!


    For a moment, the public whispered and heard the rate, and the tone was full of admiration and surprise.


    Zhao Dezhu was listening to him. His heart had already burst with anger, and he could not help holding his fists. Today, he brought people to encircle Zhuo fan to kill him, not to set up a stage for him to pull fans.


    But now, the clan of these guys really have no stand, how can they admire the enemy so much, and he is a devil''s son!


    "Enough of you, the devil and the devil do not stand together, put yourself in a proper position!"


    A big drink, Zhao Dezhu angrily pointed to Zhuo fan, gritted his teeth and said: "all people together, take this boy''s head, act for heaven!"


    Can''t help but Leng Leng, people immediately recovered their nature, a big drink, to Zhuo fan there rushed. A brave man who is upright and fearless of life and death.


    With a cold smile, Zhuo fan''s mouth crossed a strange curve, but he was not afraid. He said in a faint voice: "yes, take my head, it''s really acting for heaven. But it is also acting for heaven. The one who rushes in front will suffer more than the one who hides behind. Just like before, those 20 people who were seriously injured were all in the front of the world. But at the end of the day, is it not for the living? You have to weigh it carefully, whether you want to be cannon fodder or meritorious officials. Take your time


    Squeak!


    Suddenly, all of them stopped. Then you look at me, I look at you, none of them rush forward.


    "Brother, you lead the battle. I''ll give you a cushion at the back!"


    "Why don''t you want me to be cannon fodder for you? No way


    After Zhuo fan''s advice, everyone looked at each other with an inexplicable meaning in their eyes. All of them didn''t feel that they had made their own calculations. They were no longer as brave and fearless as before.


    Although there are hundreds of them, just like three monks who have no water to eat, once the selfish desires in people''s hearts are aroused, then many people will be scattered and useless.


    Zhuo fan''s mouth across the contemptuous smile, to see all show contempt. But from time to time, he or a hand involuntarily covered the abdomen, the corner of his mouth across a red bloodstain, pale slightly.


    In fact, he has been seriously injured just now. If so many people rush in, not to mention hundreds, more than a dozen, he would be hard to carry.


    However, with this plan to stir up dissension, Zhuo fan is also like a paper tiger. The hundreds of experts dare not move.


    If you let others see it, you will laugh off your big teeth. It''s a miracle that hundreds of masters of a clan can''t do anything with a seriously injured person


    Zhao Dezhu looked at all this, but he was already so angry that he stamped his feet and scolded: "you worthless things, what are you afraid of? He is no longer good. Hurry up. If you take his head, I will report to the patriarch and ask him for credit! "


    "Well Then why don''t you go up there? " However, as soon as his voice fell, a disciple of the justice sect of heaven and earth gave him a sidelong glance and the secluded exit.


    Er!


    Zhao Dezhu was choked, but he was speechless.


    I go?


    Zhuo fan is a clever boy with many tricks. Even though he is already depressed now, who knows what else to do? I haven''t seen him do it before? Especially with the leaf scale a battle, the other side plays a Leng a Leng.


    If I want to go, if I can''t get caught in a trap, I''ll die. How can I? I don''t want to die!


    So many of you come here, isn''t that what I want you to do? What''s the use of you?


    However, people see that he is the leader is not up, the heart can not help but also no one is willing to be the first bird.


    As a result, the five hundred masters of the justice sect of heaven and earth, like a fool, confront a seriously injured person with big eyes and small eyes, but there is no action.


    Zhao Dezhu was so angry that his body trembled, but Zhuo fan was glad to smile and let out a long breath. Now he doesn''t want to be able to escape from here, or defeat the 500 masters at one go. That''s impossible.


    He only hoped that with his own strength, he would hold these 500 people and give them time to escape.


    In this way, although Zhuo fan''s internal organs are burning like a flame, the pain is unbearable, and a mouthful of congestion is stuck in his chest, making his breathing not smooth. But he is still strong self-reliance in the void, pretending that there is no big obstacle, frightening all the people here!


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    All of a sudden, a burst of applause rang out, a chuckle suddenly came out: "ha ha Although he was a paper tiger who was seriously injured, it was really valuable to frighten the five hundred practitioners of the justice sect of heaven and earth with just one word. It''s no wonder that Zhao Dezhu said that you must be a serious problem for me in the future. It seems that what he said is true... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    Eyebrows suddenly a shake, Zhuo fan slightly turn head, a heart gradually sink down.


    At this moment, I do not know when, in his not far from the woods, leisurely out of a thin, white clothes of middle-aged people. It seems gentle and elegant, but a pair of sharp eyes, is let Zhuo fan heart clearly, this person is not a man of faith.


    And the most important thing is that he is still a strong fusion soul!


    Eyes slightly narrowed, Zhuo fan heart under the dark way, it seems that the heaven and earth justice hidden master, began to really show up!


    Just in this way, a sudden burst of sound, but in the blink of an eye, there are seven streamers, including the old man with silver hair who shot them in the small town, but there are six more masters, all of whom are soul melting state practitioners.


    Seeing this line-up, Zhuo fan sighs helplessly. He can still intimidate and obstruct the five hundred practitioners. However, eight soul melting masters appeared, but he was a little difficult.


    However, he had to think about it carefully to stop the eight powerful people from pursuing them.


    At this time, Zhuo fan has ignored his life and death, only thinking about how to delay time as much as possible


    "Disciple Zhao Dezhu, welcome the eight elders!"


    Zhao Dezhu, angry at the appearance of the eight men, did not know where to go. However, as if he had found a way to rely on, he quickly bowed down, and the rest of the practitioners worshipped him together.


    Without looking at them, the old man with silver hair just frowned deeply, staring at Zhuo fan and his powerful dragon spirit. He was angry and scolded: "so many people, for such a long time, can''t take this kid down. I think that after I and others arrived, the battle of killing evil spirits is over. Who ever thought Hum! The face of the righteous sect of heaven and earth is really lost by you


    The heart does not feel a Lin, all people are a burst of shame, deeply lowered the head!


    "By the way, isn''t there four people? Why is there only one boy left now? The three women, even if they died, should have a body


    Then, the old man with silver hair was stunned and questioned.


    Zhao Dezhu pondered a little, then bowed down with a bright face and said, "elder Qi, those three women have already run away, and this boy is blocking us here. We''re going to take him down and keep on chasing him! "


    "What? You''ve been stopped by one man, five hundred? "


    The old man with silver hair laughed angrily: "hum, it''s good, it''s good. You guys really give us these old guys a long face. Hundreds of people went out together. It''s just that you didn''t take down four of them as soon as possible, and they were stopped by others. Do you really want me to do it in person, to bully the small with the big, to show you the head? If it is passed on, the justice sect of heaven and earth will really have a great reputation, ha ha... "


    "Zhao Dezhu, you petitioned to zongmen and mobilized so many people to help you. I thought you were safe. But I didn''t expect that you were a waste. There were not enough people for you to arrest four people? Are you going to have another 500 masters to help you to grasp it


    His head shrunk, and Zhao Dezhu was scolded, his cheeks flushed, a burst of shame, but also extremely aggrieved.


    Elder, it''s not a matter of manpower. It''s just that the boy is so cunning. He''s full of gossip and eloquence. In a few words, he makes these guys cringe, and none of them really contributes.


    You don''t say to adjust another 500 masters, even if you adjust another 1000, it''s no use for eggs. If people''s hearts are broken, no matter how many people are scattered!


    Besides, it can''t all be blamed on us. Didn''t you ask you to stop them in advance, but now


    Thinking like this, Zhao Dezhu carefully looked at the leisurely white clothes elder below, but he did not dare to speak and offended the elder.


    Looking along his eyes, the elder with silver hair already understood what he meant. He looked at it with a gloomy look on his face and asked, "elder white crane, we should have had a good discussion in advance. We should be in groups of two and wait for them in all directions where they may escape. Why didn''t you stop the girls when they fled? "


    "Ha ha Are you blaming me? "


    With a slight smile, the white clothes elder shook his head leisurely and said with a sneer: "elder Silver Hammer, you were waiting here with me, but you are going to take them by yourself. That''s good. If a soul melting master adds five hundred virtual strong people and takes four people who have not yet turned into virtual reality, it''s a piece of cake. So I''m happy to be free. I don''t think it''s any use. I''ll go around for a stroll. But I don''t know you let them run away. "


    "Hum, when I come back, I''ll have more fun. Five hundred masters are blocked in front of me by a stinky boy. I can''t walk a inch. Ha ha ha Daji of the world, elder Silver Hammer, you''re still here to help. Otherwise, will these 500 families be destroyed by others? Alas, I have a new sense of your ability. From the elder to the Deacon and then to the disciple, none of them is successful. HumThe face of the Silver Hammer elder turned red. Then he glared at Zhao Dezhu, hoping to strangle the boy to death.


    Originally he saw Zhuo fan and they ran, Zhao Dezhu with 500 masters to chase, in the heart also did not have so much to worry about. Because this is more pressure less, this is a sure win. So he followed him leisurely and leisurely, and didn''t rush to help. He was really afraid of being charged with bullying the small. Although he contributed to the clan, it was good to say but not to hear!


    But who knows this Zhao Dezhu is so cowardly, this small matter can''t be done well, also implicates him to also follow the reputation to be discredited, was ridiculed. If he had not been a disciple of the patriarch and the pillar of the sect, he would have won him a blow.


    Wheezing and panting, Silver Hammer elder''s eyes are full of cold. Zhao Dezhu did not dare to look at his eyes. He could only lower his head and touch his nose. He cursed Zhuo fan for thousands of times in his heart.


    If it were not for this boy, how could he have been so disgraced in front of the elder?


    Others seemed to see the anger in the elder''s heart. They gave him a step and said, "elder Silver Hammer, please calm down first. I think the three women are not far away at this time, so we can catch up with them soon. Although Zhao Dezhu has some problems, it is not a big deal. You don''t care about the villain''s fault. You should write down the mistake for him first. When you have finished the mission of living in the clan, you can go back and talk about it again! "


    Thinking a little bit, the Silver Hammer elder went down the hill and nodded lightly.


    Then, eight people look at each other, as if tacit, all chase Zhuo fan behind, as if he did not pay attention to general.


    "Zhao Dezhu, this boy is left to you to deal with. If so many people still have a problem, hum..." A cold hum, Silver Hammer elder warning sound.


    Zhao Dezhu quickly bowed his head. When the white crane elder saw it, he also gave a light smile and said, "you boys, don''t be confused by that guy''s words of estrangement. If you can kill him, everyone will get credit. If you let him run away, none of you will want to live! "


    "Yes All of them were drinking in unison, loud and clear.


    The elder''s order is different from that of Zhao Dezhu''s disciple identity, which immediately ignites the ambition of all the virtual experts present.


    Seeing this scene, the elders nodded with satisfaction, and then went straight after Zhuo fan, but didn''t mean to take Zhuo fan.


    To tell you the truth, Zhuo fan died in their hands, they are really a little embarrassed. They are just people who want to face, Rong marriage agency bullying virtual situation Hehe, let them solve it by themselves!


    As for the three women, they are also useful. After all, they are very rare physique


    Boom!


    However, before they flew by, a loud noise suddenly came out again. The powerful Red Dragon King shook the dragon tail and looked at them fiercely.


    "I said, with me here, no one can step across this line today!" Zhuo fan looked at the crowd coldly and made a faint voice.


    The beards trembled with the wind, and the eight elders looked at Zhuo fan, but they were not angry or frightened, because they did not pay attention to a strong person who was weak.


    Seeing this, Zhao Dezhu said with a loud sneer: "ha ha Zhuo fan, you are really out of your power. You even want to block the steps of the eight elders? Do you know what is the difference between the heaven and the earth


    "Yes, we don''t want to fight with you. It''s an obstacle to our identity. Don''t push your luck!" The white crane elder also slightly smile, sarcastically way: "in the final analysis, you are not worthy to start with us!"


    The corner of his mouth crossed a strange arc, and Zhuo Fan said without hesitation: "well, since you don''t want to fight, you should stay here!"


    His face suddenly sank, and the faces of the eight elders were not good.


    Shaoqing, the Silver Hammer elder took a deep look at Zhuo fan and took a deep breath. He shook his head helplessly and said with a light smile: "well, since this little devil wants to die under the master of our soul melting state, I will help him!"


    As he said this, the Silver Hammer elder''s body shook suddenly, and his powerful momentum roared out with a roar. The fierce pressure forced all the weak and powerful people on the scene to quickly retreat, and a huge thump figure of tens of feet high slowly emerged behind him.


    "Hum, the spirit of my old man is the spirit of a tool. It''s a hammer of breaking the heaven. It''s powerful and overbearing."


    Hum!


    An invisible wave came out, and the hammer shadow gradually integrated into his body. At this moment, his body muscles puffed up, his whole body was shining with silver, and his fists rattled, sending out burst gas.


    "After merging with the spirit and soul, I will be as strong as steel and my fist as Mount Tai. If you go down with one blow, you will be broken up even if you are the spirit of the dragon!"


    A surly light flashed in his eyes, and the Silver Hammer elder gave a cold smile and said, "if you fight with these experts, you may still be able to struggle a little. But since you want to die Hum, then I will help you


    As soon as the words fell, the Silver Hammer elder suddenly stepped on his feet and rushed to Zhuo fan fiercely. His violent fists directly hit his head, which was turbulent and cruel


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    "Ha ha ha Zhuo fan, you dare to anger the elder of our soul melting state. You really don''t think you died fast enough Zhao Dezhu pointed to Zhuo fan''s cold face and couldn''t help laughing out with gloating.


    The white crane elder also slightly shakes his head, sneers: "Alas, this can''t blame us to deceive the small with the big, is this boy to challenge first!"


    "Yes, maybe he thought it was a kind of honor and solemn and stirring to die under the master of ronghun state." Another elder also laughed and shook his head, with a look of scorn: "there are always such crazy children in the world who ask so much for their own death. It seems that it is an honor to die under the master''s hand, ha ha In fact, that doesn''t prove that you are the one who deserves to die under a master. After all, sometimes an expert can''t help stepping on a few ants! "


    When they heard it, they all nodded slightly and looked at it with an evil smile. The hundreds of Hua Xu masters were even more jubilant, waving flags and shouting. They were elated to be able to witness the elder''s hand!


    Whoa!


    The terrifying pressure, with endless vigorous wind, pressed Zhuo fan here, and kept shaking his body.


    But he is still hard enough, standing in the air, and then slowly put the powerful red dragon king into the body!


    The elder of Silver Hammer thought Zhuo fan was afraid. He couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha How can you take back the spirit? Do you think you can save yourself from death? I am a master of soul melting state. With this blow, not only your body is broken, but also your spirit and soul will be reduced to nothingness. If you can''t run away, go to death! "


    "Ha ha Then you are wrong. I take back the spirit, not because I am afraid that the spirit will be damaged, but because I want to narrow down the defensive range. " The corner of the mouth slightly a grin, Zhuo fan''s eyes flash a inexplicable light, evil smile sound.


    But the Silver Hammer elder heard it, but he laughed more sarcastically: "defensive range? Ha ha ha Do you think you can really defend yourself with my fist? Even if you have nine level spirit armour, you can''t block the fist of soul body integration


    With that, the Silver Hammer elder''s fist speed was increased by three points. It was an instant that he came to Zhuo fan''s front door position and hit him with a fist. That terrible fist pressure, even let Zhuo fan''s face began to crack open, gurgling blood constantly out.


    The spirit in his body could not help being agitated. It seemed that he was facing real danger and was afraid of the power of the blow.


    Zhao Dezhu looked at all this and was excited to tremble. Zhuo fan, who made him lose face in the double dragon Association and in front of the elders, was finally going to die here.


    The rest of the weak strong, also followed the roar, excited abnormal. The seven elders are laughing and shaking their heads, disdainful to curl their lips, the two people''s strength gap is too big, this war is really nothing to look forward to.


    It''s like a nine foot giant, bullying a three-year-old!


    However, after everyone has determined the end of the war and Zhuo fan''s fate, it is a sudden change!


    Chide!


    Suddenly, a blood red light, accompanied by a black halo, flashed away from the silver hammer.


    The next moment, the elder was about to get close to Zhuo fan''s fist, but suddenly, it split and broke into two parts. It crossed Zhuo fan''s ears, and the blood floated like silk in the void beside Zhuo fan''s cheek and fell on his shoulder from time to time.


    The pupil couldn''t help shrinking, and the elder Silver Hammer felt a little confused. But just at this time, a chuckle was suddenly introduced into his ears which had not yet lost its function.


    "Ha ha Defense down? Do you think I''m narrowing my defense just to stop you The corner of his mouth crossed a strange smile, and a frightening cold light flashed in Zhuo fan''s eyes. He said leisurely, "I just want to cut you more accurately by doing this."


    The body couldn''t help shaking. There was still a trace of confusion in the Silver Hammer elder''s eyes, but soon he felt that his body began to get cold rapidly. Looking down, he was frightened by what he saw!


    At this moment, his whole body has been divided into two parts, gurgling blood kept spraying out. Because of his forward rush, the two parts of his body naturally crossed Zhuo fan''s body!


    At this time, he finally noticed Zhuo fan''s eye pupil, which was full of the will to die and endless killing. It turned out that even in the face of the soul melting master, he had already dared to show his killing heart.


    But he still didn''t understand how he ended up like this!


    His head was confused for a while. The Silver Hammer elder wanted to find out what was going on when he was dying. He would not be a muddle headed ghost. Unfortunately, time is not waiting for him. At the moment when he wants to turn his head, his eyes are empty and his breath is gone. With a plop, he falls to the ground.


    Open your eyes wide open and die in silence


    Shock, incredible shock!


    All the people present, not only the practitioners who converted into the void, but even the seven strong ones who melted the soul, couldn''t help taking a breath together. Looking at the bloody corpse, they showed a look of panic.


    This is a soul melting master. How could it be?Ding!


    A metal light chant rings, a long sword with weird blood awn and dark black lines, turns around in the void, and flies to Zhuo fan''s hand with a Shua, emitting a joyful light sound!


    As if the killing had brought great excitement to it, the cry of hunger and thirst spread in the ears of all the people present. Let a person see, can''t help but heart tremble, difficult to face!


    Is that the sword


    The eyelids trembled slightly. The white crane elder and the other six people looked at each other, then looked at the past, and their faces suddenly became dignified. They did not expect that this eight people out of any, think it is a very relaxed thing, but just to deal with a few imps. They just want to make sure they don''t have to.


    But who could have thought that this time, he lost a member of the general in a muddle headed way, and the other side had a sharp weapon that could easily kill the soul melting master. This can''t help but let the remaining seven elders, under the heart all one tight, dare not look down upon this man again!


    Zhao Dezhu was so scared that he could not help but step back and shake his head in his mouth: "no way, how can this be possible? How can you kill the elder of ronghun state? "


    "Well, as I said, with me here, no one would want to get over here!"


    Without a look at him, Zhuo fan threw his sword and couldn''t help laughing coldly. Like a despicable emperor, he issued his own ban to all the people present. No one can overstep it!


    Eyebrow a shake, white crane elder and others immediately nervous. Maybe they didn''t take Zhuo fan seriously before, but now they can''t be careless, because the strange sword has already let them experience the coming of death.


    What the hell is that thing, so powerful?


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the white crane elder took a deep look at the sword. His forehead was covered with cold sweat. The other elders, too, took two steps back with great fear of the sword.


    For a while, the two sides once again entered the confrontation situation, and no one dared to act rashly.


    At first, when they saw the eight elders arrive, they were about to rush forward. However, in a flash, one elder died. Seven elders were shocked and returned to the original point. However, it was useless.


    The morale of the people dropped again, and the look at Zhuo fan was even more frightening. How can they not be afraid of people who are even afraid of their elders?


    The corner of his mouth crossed the cold radian. Zhuo fan turned his head and glanced at the sword in his hand and nodded with satisfaction.


    Liupin Shengbing, Qingtian sword!


    Although he has not yet been able to give full play to the power of this holy soldier, it is no problem to kill the soul melting master with his sharpness. Thanks to the help of this holy soldier, he can block these people for a period of time and squeeze out more escape opportunities for them in Chu Qingcheng.


    Think of here, Zhuo fan long spit out a turbid, the corner of the mouth is showing a satisfied smile!


    This is probably the last thing he can do for Qingcheng in his life


    "Use the spirit soldier!"


    All of a sudden, the elder of the white crane yelled, and his feet were steep. Then he rushed to Zhuo fan. The light in his hand flashed, and a nine foot long knife suddenly appeared.


    "Jiupin lingbing chopping the sky sword, hanging upside down to break the sun and moon!"


    When the other six elders saw it, they immediately understood. Since his magic sword is powerful, let''s conquer him with spirit soldiers. Even if our spirit soldiers can''t compare with him, we can also suppress him with the strength of the soul state.


    So, Shua Shua Shua, colorful clouds flying, each piece of spirit soldiers appear, Qi Qi to Zhuo fan cut!


    Eyes slightly squint, Zhuo fan heart clearly, can not be surrounded by them, must be broken one by one. So the golden halo in the right pupil flashed and disappeared in an instant.


    Empty bright god pupil the first heavy, shift shape transposition!


    Shua!


    Zhuo fan suddenly disappeared, so that those who smashed the spirit soldiers fell into the air. When he appeared again, he had already come behind the white crane elder and chopped with a sword!


    The pupil of his eyes shrank. The white crane elder was shocked. He quickly hid himself and avoided the sharp edge. Then he waved his hand and moved the sky chopping sword into his hand. Then he raised all his skills and chopped at Zhuo fan with a knife!


    Touch!


    The sound of fierce cross attack resounded in front of everyone''s ears. One sword and one knife hit each other fiercely, and one touch left. Zhuo fan''s body trembled, and he was shocked to his heart by the powerful power of the soul melting master. He couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of red blood and withdrew in a hurry.


    However, after listening to the sound of clattering, the sky chopping knife in the elder''s hand suddenly broke into pieces and floated in the air. A nine grade spirit soldier, it''s useless!


    "This How could it be? "


    The pupil of his eyes shrank, and the white crane elder''s heart was even more shocked. He looked at it in disbelief: "what kind of divine object is the spirit soldier in that boy''s hand? How can the spirit soldier in the hand of the fusion soul state master be broken by just one blow with the power of the spirit state?"


    The rest of the crowd, also with a shudder of eyelids, looked at it strangely, and were completely stunned


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    Yes, spirit soldiers have different levels, but their strength will be different if they are used by different people. If the three level spirit soldiers are in the hands of the experts in the soul melting state, they can still be competent in the nine grade spirit soldiers in the hands of the spirit state.


    But it doesn''t seem necessary. Because of the great disparity of strength, ronghun state is not afraid to use spirit soldiers in the face of shenzhao state.


    This time, if Zhuo fan''s sword was not too strong, they would not take out the spirit soldiers to bully people with shame. However, it is obvious that even so, their spirit soldiers do not seem to be of any use, but to help them in a disaster for a time, and it is a one-time.


    This can''t help but let them all be shocked, Zhuo fan in the hands of what exactly is the magic weapon, even compared with it, is such a big gap.


    Suddenly, people look at Zhuo fan''s direction, heart more dignified.


    From the strength point of view, Zhuo fan compared with them, is really very weak, weak with a caterpillar no difference. However, once the sword is in hand, the caterpillar will not be a worm, but a venomous snake with fangs. Even if it looks weak and gnawed by it, it will be fatal.


    This can''t help but let these heaven and earth justice sect superior elders, also made a worry. The white crane elder is even more ferocious stare at Zhao Dezhu, scolding: "what''s the matter with you boy? He has such a rebellious thing, why don''t you report it?"


    "Elder white crane, I I don''t know! " Zhao Dezhu felt aggrieved. He turned his head and looked at Zhuo fan. His eyes were also strange.


    How can this boy hide so deeply? He didn''t take out this kind of good thing in the first world war with Ye scale?


    However, he did not know that although the sword was strong, it could not be seen. If it was not for life and death, he would never take out his treasure and bring about the disaster of killing himself.


    Just like now, although these elders don''t know that this is the treasure of guarding Xizhou, Qingtian sword, they have already shown their naked desire to this powerful treasure.


    This thing is so powerful in Zhuo fan''s hands. Isn''t it stronger in their hands?


    Thinking like this, people seem to tacit, foot a step, then Qi Qi toward Zhuo fan. The spirit soldiers in the hands are like raindrops on Zhuo fan''s head. At the same time, the six masters came forward, and all of them were fighting. It was on all sides that they could not retreat.


    In the face of this disorderly attack, Zhuo fan can defend one place, but not two places, and he will surely die. And once he died, people immediately began to grab the magic sword!


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Zhuo fan seemed to have seen the greed of the people. He grinned, and once again a golden halo appeared in his right pupil.


    Empty bright god pupil the first heavy, shift shape transposition!


    With a big drink and Shua, Zhuo fan''s figure disappeared. When he reappeared, he came to the white crane elder who had no spirit soldiers in his hand. He chopped down with a sword!


    The white crane was frightened and dodged. He scolded Zhuo fan in his heart: "Yaya, you are picking up soft persimmon. My spirit soldier has just been chopped by you, and there is no shelter. Do you come here to chop it? That is to say, your sword is very powerful. If you put down your sword, let''s fight hand to hand


    In the heart some grievances, the white crane elder runs all the way, is Zhuo fan a burst of chase after. Those who surround the temple are just looking at the fool''s eye. The God shines on the realm and pursues the soul melting realm. This is really a spectacle for ages.


    Don''t say, I haven''t heard of it, but now there''s a scene.


    The white crane elder''s heart is broken down at this time, this hate ah, just can''t help. The integration of soul and body is very strong, but when I encounter this sword, I lose my temper.


    In public, being chased and killed by a imp behind his butt is a shame. But if he doesn''t lose face, he will die.


    So he can only run all the way, let Zhuo fan chase all the way, just call for help!


    "Don''t panic, elder white crane. I''ll save you!" Just at this time, a big drink rang out, and another elder of ronghun state rushed to Zhuo fan with a long gun and stabbed him.


    At the same time, his whole body is full of red light, and the man is the same as the soul and body. He sends out a piercing beep and punches Zhuo fan. This is the double dragon out of the hole, two way attack!


    Zhuo fan does not care about one end of the long sword, but can not take care of the other. It is hard to resist. And if you want to move like last time in a moment


    Looking up, Zhuo fan eyebrows a shake, already found that the rest of the elders, is in all directions guarding. No matter which direction he moves to, he will eventually face the attack of a soul melting master.


    So this war, he can only accept!


    There was a strange light in his eyes. Zhuo fan''s sword waved and threw it straight at the spear. Then Kirin''s arm was red, and he hit the man with a hard blow.


    When the man saw this, he was not surprised but pleased, and laughed: "ha ha ha No matter how strong your fist is, it''s useless for me to hit your spirit directly. You can''t prevent it! "


    "Ha ha I know that, so... " With a grin on his face, Zhuo fan''s eye pupil suddenly sent out a golden halo: "so my fist is used to smash your spirit soldiers!"The voice just fell, the other party is stunned, has not responded to come over how to return a responsibility, Shua for a moment, Zhuo fan and that Qing sky sword has been instantaneous exchange position.


    Touch!


    Zhuo fan''s fist hit the spear, and was immediately shocked by the powerful force of the soul melting state, and spat blood. However, the elder''s fist, which was aimed at Zhuo fan, suddenly turned into the magic sword. He was scared and scared. His soul flew for nine days, but it was already late.


    Shua!


    In a howl, another elder of ronghun state died and his body fell into a pool of blood. After flying around in the void, the magic sword returned to Zhuo fan''s hand.


    Breathing heavily, Zhuo fan raised his hand and wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, but he showed a crazy smile and murmured: "the second one..."


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, they all took a breath, especially the remaining six elders. They looked at Zhuo fan as if they were looking at monsters. Their faces were dignified and their fists trembled.


    This is just how much time, already had two spirit state elder to die on the spot. This kid''s method of killing people is really evil!


    "Together


    The eyelids trembled slightly, and the white crane elder pondered a little. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "this boy is cutting into every stitch and breaking us one by one. With the threat of that sword and his strange body method, I have to say that even if we are strong in soul melting state, we are likely to die under his sword at any time! "


    The body did not feel a shake, all of them looked at his direction, thought a little, all slightly nodded their heads.


    "It seems that we have to let go of the figure of the master of soul melting state, because this boy is worth our doing!" After taking a deep breath, the white crane elder turned his eyes from side to side, then looked at Zhao Dezhu and said, "you take a hundred people to chase those women. The rest of them will stay with me and get rid of this little devil together!"


    "Yes


    All of them drank in unison, especially Zhao Dezhu, who laughed wildly: "Zhuo fan, I hope you will still be alive when I catch those girls back, ha ha ha..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhao Dezhu took people to chase after Zhuo fan!


    Boom!


    However, before they flew by, a huge red dragon tail was thrown in front of them again, blocking their way.


    As soon as his face sank, Zhuo Fan said coldly, "I said, you don''t want to..."


    Touch!


    However, his voice did not fall, there was another loud noise. Zhuo fan''s tone was stagnant. He could not help shaking his body and spit out a mouthful of red blood.


    He turned his head slowly, but he saw that there was an elder of ronghun state in front of the dragon. He was hitting the dragon with a fist. The strong Red Dragon King''s hard armor was smashed into pieces and howled!


    "Ha ha Finally, the dragon spirit is released again


    With a slight smile, the white crane elder showed a sinister look: "just now, in order to make it convenient for you to fight with the Silver Hammer elder, you took back your spirit. That is to facilitate your action and not let the spirit become your weakness. Unfortunately, in order to stop them from going, you have to release your spirit and expose your weakness to our soul melting master. It seems that in your heart, those women are really more important than your life


    The pupils of his eyes trembled slightly. Zhuo fan didn''t speak, only the corners of his mouth were dripping blood all the time. His body swayed for a moment, but he stopped again.


    Slowly shaking his head, the white crane elder sighed: "it''s useless. In front of us, your dragon spirit has become your weakness. If you have another punch, your dragon soul will collapse. Although your sword is powerful, it can''t defend such a wide range! "


    "Ha ha ha Yes, it''s up to you to choose whether you want your own life or let us pass easily and catch those women back


    With a laugh, Zhao Dezhu frantically exclaimed, "but I advise you to get out of the way. If you take away the spirit, you can still linger for a while, but if you don''t, you will die, and you will not be able to save those women. But then again, if you take over the spirits, don''t you give them to us? Ha ha ha How do you choose, how to choose... "


    Zhao Dezhu''s eyes were red, and he seemed to enjoy seeing Zhuo fan''s difficult choice and enjoying the sense of abuse!


    Corner of the mouth across a play abuse, Zhuo fan eyes have been very clear, quiet voice: "I said, no one can step across this line!"


    "Then you die!"


    With a stare in his eyes, Zhao Dezhu made a big noise and then looked at the old man in front of the dragon and said, "elder, please do it!"


    With a laugh, the man also showed a bloody look in his eyes. He raised a fist and smashed it to the back of the dragon with the force of soaring into the sky!


    If this blow is smashed, the dragon will soon break up!


    But at this time, unexpected things happened. With a bang, the punch fell, but there was no loud noise, but a very quiet sound.


    The next moment, but listen to a scream, the whole dragon turned into a dark black, gurgling black airflow, the man was firmly entangled, never let go


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    "What''s going on? The shape of the spirit has changed!"


    The pupil of his eyes shrank slightly. The elder smashed a blow to the black dragon, which was as if he had been sucked. He stuck it firmly to the dragon. He could not pull it out, and he was shocked.


    Seeing this, Zhao Dezhu couldn''t help exclaiming: "this is Zhuo fan''s dragon soul changes, swallow the devil Dragon King? "


    "Yes, it''s the Dragon King


    Zhuo fan''s body trembled, and after spitting out a mouthful of red blood, he showed a ferocious smile: "swallow the black gas of the Dragon King, which can turn any foreign object into his own. Even if he is a master of ronghun state, he will lose most of his strength with one blow. Want to kill Lao Tzu with one punch? Hum, it''s not that easy, and... "


    A cold killing idea flashed in his eyes. Zhuo fan loosened his hand and flashed the golden halo in his right pupil. The magic sword Shua and disappeared again.


    When he appeared again, he was already in front of the elder!


    This can''t help but frighten the elder out of his wits immediately. He wants to run away, but his fist is still trapped in the black gas of the Dragon King who swallows the heaven.


    Finally, in a shrill scream, the magic sword in the elder''s eyes gradually enlarged, and then instantly through, split him in two.


    The dripping blood sprinkled around like rain. After the magic sword turned again, it flew back to Zhuo fan''s hand. The blood on it was so dazzling in the eyes of the people around!


    "And He was sucked by me, the Dragon King who swallowed the heaven. He wanted to get away for a while, but it was not so easy, ha ha... "


    Zhuo fan''s chuckle reverberated in all people''s ears, which made everyone present feel awe stricken and shivering. In particular, the eyes of the remaining five elders towards Zhuo fan were not only dignified, but also had a little fear, and sweat was exuded from their foreheads.


    The third, already the third!


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, who would have believed that the master of soul melting state would have fallen into the hands of a boy who had not even reached the virtual state.


    Yes, the sword in his hand is very strange and extremely dangerous. Even the master of ronghun state is not a combined enemy. But what else can this kid have but this sword? There is no way to threaten them!


    But even so, they were very aware of the power of the sword, and they were also alert to avoid its edge, but they still died in the hands of the boy one by one!


    This is no longer the problem of the sword, but Zhuofan is a deep threat to all of them!


    After another tragic death of their companions, these arrogant elders finally recognized the facts and faced up to the opponents in front of them!


    It''s not just the sword but the people who are in greatest danger to them!


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the white crane elder gritted his teeth and cried out: "everyone, no matter how much we pay, must kill this little devil here. We must never let him go. As for the women, wait until they step over his body


    "Elder white crane, the sword in that boy''s hand is too powerful. I''m afraid that we will lose a lot if we do this." Next to an elder heard, do not feel anxious to make a voice.


    Slowly shaking his head, the white crane elder''s face was dignified, gritted his teeth and said: "there''s no way. This boy is too crafty. If we arrange our troops seriously, we can''t play him. The best way is to use the strategy of wolves to bully the weak with the strong and to suppress the less with more, so that he can be exhausted and defeated in an instant! "


    "But..."


    "No more!"


    The man was still waiting to be advised, but the white crane elder waved his hand and firmly said, "at most, we can''t afford to pay for dozens of empty masters at most."


    As soon as the words fell, the white crane elder rushed to Zhuo fan first. However, he did not dare to confront the enemy head-on. Instead, he rushed to his dragon soul: "those who have spirit soldiers are against him. Those who do not have spirit soldiers will release their spirits and attack their dragon spirits."


    "Yes


    As soon as they saw the elder taking the lead in the battle, what else could they say? They cried out and shook their bodies, and all the spirits were released immediately.


    The remaining four elders looked at each other and nodded slightly. They took hands and went to Zhuo fan, and the powerful momentum was immediately suppressed.


    As if two towering mountains fell from the sky, one pressed down on Zhuo fan himself and the other on his dragon spirit. No matter which one of the two sides was pressed down, he would end up in a different place.


    However, he can not hide, because he has no retreat. Behind him is the life of Chu Qingcheng


    "Ha ha ha Zhuo fan, if you want to stand in the way of those women with your own strength, I''ll step over your body and catch those women back! "


    Closely following the white crane''s steps, Zhao Dezhu seemed to be taking the lead, shouting: "you give me a good look, within a quarter of an hour, you will die without a burial place. And at the moment you fall, those women are no longer alive. You Everything I''ve done is in vain. I can''t help anyone! "His eyebrows trembled slightly. Zhuo fan''s body was floating in the air. It seemed that he was a little weak, but his eyes were full of inexplicable light. He said with a leisurely smile: "well, thank you for reminding me. It seems that I can''t die for a moment and a half..."


    Send out a kind of like nine secluded place to spread out the sly smile, Zhuo fan suddenly double pupil a stare, the hand seal Jue plays.


    God and soul change, Qinglong king!


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, the demon dragon king suddenly threw away his thick black air and turned his whole body up and down, burning a hot blue flame.


    The white crane elder was startled. Before he could tell what was going on, the Green Dragon King opened the dragon''s mouth and vomited with force. The burning green flame swept over hundreds of spirits around him!


    Ah ah


    All of a sudden, the screams continued, and those surging spirits were suddenly caught in a sea of blue fire before approaching the dragon soul. At the moment, the body was pulled out, and the whole body was in great pain and convulsed.


    Some hastily retreat, some are too late to quit, has been in the sea of fire in an instant into ashes, gods and spirits are extinguished!


    Just in the blink of an eye, there are dozens of virtual masters died immediately!


    This can not help but make everyone at the scene Qi Qi scared, especially Zhao Dezhu, how could he think that the Green Dragon King, who had been passively beaten up in the first world war with Ye scale, was so strong and powerful that he killed dozens of spirits and injured hundreds of spirits with one breath?


    However, he did not know that although the chaotic Qingyan was slow fire, its combat effectiveness was not comparable to that of the martial fire and the burning sky and gold flame, but it was also the power of the holy beast. In front of the Golden Dragon King, it is relatively good!


    If you really think that the Green Dragon King is weak, the result is the best!


    Suddenly, the white crane elder glared at Zhao Dezhu again, as if to blame. Why did he not report the strength of the other party in time?


    However, Zhao Dezhu is also very aggrieved. How can he know that what he saw in the battlefield and how to face Zhuo fan in real life are two different things! He really remembers that, except for the powerful red dragon king, the other dragon soul forms have only defense and no attack power. How come


    The corners of his mouth trembled, and Zhao Dezhu almost cried.


    Now he finally understood how tragic the battle between Zhuo fan and Ye Lin was, and the realm was far beyond their horizon, which they could not understand!


    "What the hell do you have to do with this kid? I''ll tell you from the facts." The white crane elder bit his teeth and scolded.


    Zhao Dezhu shook his head slightly, his eyes were a little confused: "there should be no more, it seems that there is a change, for the Purple Dragon King, but it is used for sneak attack, it is not so powerful..."


    Boom!


    However, his voice did not fall, but heard a startling thunder, gurgling purple God thunder suddenly across the sea of fire, hit hundreds of spirits.


    Suddenly, dozens of spirits fell on the spot, dozens of spirits were seriously injured and retreated, unable to fight again!


    "That''s what you''re talking about. It''s not a big deal." The face couldn''t help but smoke. The white crane elder really wanted to kill the boy with a slap.


    Zhao Dezhu is also helpless to lower his head, the heart a burst of speechless. Zhuo fan, how come the moves that looked very weak against Ye scaly at the double dragon meeting have become so strong now?


    "Oh, forget it. I don''t know anything. I''ll go to destroy his Dragon Spirit in person." He glared at him angrily. The white crane elder waved his robe sleeve and flew to the dragon soul. With the powerful strength of the soul state, he broke through the blockade of zilei and Qingyan in an instant.


    "Elder white crane, in his Purple Dragon King form, is the lowest defense time of dragon soul!"


    "I won''t believe a word from you. Go away!"


    Zhao Dezhu spoke out loud to remind him, but it was a burst of scolding from the white crane elder, which made his head shrink and no longer make a sound, but his heart was dark anger.


    I''m kind to remind you, but I don''t listen to it. Hum!


    At the same time, Zhuo fan body, the four elders also all with spirit soldiers, came to him, with a strong momentum, severely hit.


    Zhuo fan''s magic sword was lifted and waved to the four people!


    When the white crane elder came to the Purple Dragon King, he raised his fist, but he didn''t hit it immediately. Instead, he was watching Zhuo fan''s movements.


    Just now Zhuo fan''s magic power, they have already seen clearly, instantaneous transfer, is too against the sky.


    At this moment, in the face of the all-out attack of the four masters, if he is hard, even if the magic sword can destroy the spirit soldiers of the other side, the strong impact will shock him to death; but if he moves away in an instant, it is just that the white crane takes care of his spirit, and he still dies without a whole body.


    I''m afraid that he will move in front of him and kill him as before!


    In order to prevent this kind of result, the white crane doesn''t start at first, for fear that like the elder, he will be absorbed by the Dragon Spirit and give the other party an opportunity.


    In this way, even if Zhuo fan moves in front of him, he can escape instantly and fight with Zhuo fan, and the other four people will deal with his dragon soul, which will make him overwhelmed.So the three choices, in any case, zhuofen is a dead end, the key is in the details. The so-called details determine success or failure. Elder Baihe is a smart man. So at this time, he chose to stop, watch Zhuo fan''s actions, and then make a decision


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    Touch!


    With a loud noise, Zhuo fan''s long sword collided with the spirit soldiers of the four elders. All of them were broken. However, because of the strong impact from above, Zhuo fan couldn''t help but spit out a big gulp of red blood, even with small internal organs in the blood.


    The white crane elder looked far away, but he was overjoyed: "ha ha ha Does this kid have no strength to move in a second? Among the three roads, he chose the fastest way to die. He has already planned to give up resistance. "


    "But that''s good. This guy thinks that all the internal organs of his body have been broken, and he can''t use the sword any more. Next, I''ll just smash your dragon soul with one punch! "


    His heart was ecstatic. The white crane elder''s eyes were filled with excitement. His fist, which had been held high, could no longer press the impenetrable force and smash it down.


    Gurgling purple thunder kept on hitting his body, but still could not block his incomparable punch!


    Boom!


    A huge and powerful sound rang through Qiong night. The white crane elder''s mouth was full of evil, and his eyes showed a ferocious smile. Looking at the trembling dragon below, he murmured: "now, you should break down, dragon spirit!"


    Shua!


    Black ink once again dyed the dragon body, the purple dragon is only a moment of time, has completely turned black, a wail, roaring!


    "Ha ha That''s why, the critical moment turned into fighting. Did the king of magic dragon dissipate most of my strength? " The white crane elder chuckled and said, "but how about this? Even if I have the strength left, I will shock you. The only thing that you can do is to give you more chances to live for a while, but the result will not change. You''ll die if I give you a few more punches! "


    As he said this, the white crane elder just wanted to raise his fist again, but suddenly, he found that his blow was completely surrounded by black gas, just like the elder who had been killed before.


    The white crane elder grinned with disdain, and his body was shocked. The powerful momentum scattered all the black air around him. The iron fist was constantly pulling out: "hum, dying struggle! Zhuo fan, your body can''t be used now. I think the magic power of instant movement is useless. The attraction of your dragon body can only hold us for a second or two. If you cooperate with your physical body, you may pose a threat to us. But if you are alone with the spirit, it is absolutely impossible to turn the tables again. Just give up... "


    "White crane elder!"


    However, before his voice dropped, a cry of surprise suddenly came from a distance. When the white crane heard it, he knew it was the four elders. He raised his head and looked at it. He doubted, "what''s the matter?"


    "I Our spirit soldiers No fragmentation An elder, incredulously, raised his spirit soldier and roared.


    The eye pupil could not help shrinking. The white crane''s heart was startled. He fixed his eyes and looked again. However, the four elders in the distance were holding up their spirit soldiers inexplicably. But in front of them, Zhuo fan''s body, which was constantly vomiting blood, was indeed staggering downward. The magic sword in his hand was emitting evil light, which was correct.


    This What''s going on?


    If the spirit soldiers of the four elders are not damaged, it means that their weapons have not collided with the magic sword. But since they have not, why would Zhuo fan be shocked to death by the impact force, leaving only one dragon soul remaining?


    White crane elder does not understand, a burst of confusion in the brain!


    However, at this time, a hum of space fluctuations sounded, a strong sense of killing suddenly attacked his back.


    The white crane was shocked and tried to dodge. However, it seemed that he had just found out that one of his fists was still firmly absorbed on the demon Dragon King, although the attraction could only hold him for a second or two.


    But it was this second that he felt the approaching of death!


    Poof!


    With the dripping blood pouring out, the white crane elder''s body was cut off, but his eyes were full of wonder and doubt.


    "In It''s a trick... "


    His lips trembled slightly. On his deathbed, the white crane elder turned his head with difficulty. However, he met Zhuo fan''s indifferent eyes and the corner of his mouth which was constantly bleeding. He asked the last question in his life: "after all What''s going on? "


    Cough, cough, cough!


    He coughed a few times. Zhuo fan''s mouth was full of blood, but his face was very indifferent. He said coldly, "you are cautious enough, but the person who is more cautious will show his flaws in the moment of victory. And I just make you think you''ve won


    His eyelids trembled slightly. The white crane elder looked at the shadow of Zhuo fan floating in the air in the distance, and then looked at Zhuo fan around him at this time. His eyes were still confused.


    Here How could there be two droves?


    "Ha ha Ignorance is a sin. You haven''t fully understood Lao Tzu''s ability yet. "


    The corner of his mouth crossed a scornful arc, and three golden rings in Zhuo fan''s right pupil were shining: "the third level of the sky, the God''s pupil, the illusory sky, the mirage!"Shua!


    As soon as the words fell, Zhuo fan, who was holding a magic sword and spitting blood, disappeared in a moment. The only one standing beside the white crane, with a cruel smile on his mouth, looked at the four elders in the distance.


    Illusion!


    All of a sudden, everyone understood everything. Zhuo fan knew that even if he moved to the white crane elder''s side, he might not be able to kill him. He used the dragon spirit as bait to lure him to be fixed.


    But with the lesson of the former elder, how could the white crane be easily deceived?


    So Zhuo fan creates an illusion that the white crane thinks that Zhuo fan''s body has been defeated and can''t be used any more. He is very relieved to attack his spirit.


    Originally, this illusion was easy to break down. The four elders found that their spirit soldiers had collided with the magic sword, but they did not preach their strength. They found something strange.


    However, the white crane elder in the distance didn''t know this. He could only see with his eyes. Seeing that the great event has been accomplished, he can''t wait to make a move. It''s his eagerness for quick success and instant benefit that makes Zhuo fan catch the handle of the elder and kill him immediately!


    Knowing everything in his heart, the white crane elder also ushered in his death. His eyes were empty, and he had no life. His body, which had been split into two parts, fell straight down, facing the loess, but his eyes were always difficult to close.


    Who could have thought that the master of soul melting would die so cowardly? In particular, it is more difficult to accept the original white crane elder


    The fourth one


    The four remaining elders looked at Zhuo fan''s gasping figure from afar. From time to time, they still vomited two mouthfuls of blood. However, their legs trembled and they couldn''t help retreating!


    It may be a miracle for a boy who can''t reach the virtual state to kill a soul melting strong man under heavy encirclement. If he kills two, it''s just an accident. But when he kills three, he can''t let any master wait to die.


    But now, he killed four, which can only prove that he really has such strength!


    For a time, even the four elders were trembling, and it was difficult to look at the fierce eyes directly, and they were shouting in their hearts.


    This man, who is sacred!


    However, after a brief shock, they soon calmed down and gnawed their teeth.


    They are the soul melting masters. They are killed by a god Zhao boy. What''s the reason?


    "Give it to me, give it all to me. There is no division of labor. As long as you kill this boy, it doesn''t matter what price you pay!"


    Finally, even these elders became crazy when they even lost four senior generals. With a roar, they rushed to Zhuo fan, and the rest of the practitioners who converted into emptiness all followed closely.


    Zhao Dezhu is the first to bear the brunt, eyes are blood red color. He asked zongmen to fight this battle. As a result, four elders were lost. If he could not get the chief culprit, he would not be able to return to Zong!


    Zhuo fan coldly watched the tide of people rushing towards him, as if to drown him. He felt the magic sword in his hand tightly, took a deep breath, and forced himself to calm himself, bite his teeth, and rushed up with his injured body.


    Suddenly, I''m afraid it has never happened since ancient times that hundreds of experts besieged a low-level cultivator. Moreover, the scuffle was also very fierce.


    Originally, if the heaven and earth justice sect and his party continued to have an organized siege, the loss might not be so great, but now it is different. A scuffle is doomed to cause heavy casualties!


    A group of empty practitioners sent out their spirits to Zhuo fan without any brain. Zhuo fan''s Green Dragon King was so inflamed that many of them died at the same time. The Purple Dragon King and purple thunder were all over the sky, and many of them were killed.


    But there is an endless spirit of thunder, hit the dragon soul.


    A hiss, Zhuo fan can not help but spit out a mouthful of red blood. As soon as he is dark, he will faint. But when he thinks of the beautiful woman behind him, he bites the tip of his tongue and wakes up again.


    The purple dragon king immediately transformed himself into a demon Dragon King, absorbed the impact of these spirits, and then turned into a powerful red dragon king. When the dragon tail was swung, dozens of spirits were killed.


    In this way, Zhuo fan''s dragon soul is constantly changing and should be impacted by the spirit. The spirit of one vote falls like a bird swept by the storm, screaming and wailing all over the sky.


    And the dragon soul is also in this wave of impact, black and blue, roaring constantly!


    On the other hand, Zhuo fan braved the collision brought by the spirit and rushed into the enemy group. With his magic sword in his hand, he saw the God and killed the Buddha. His eyes were red. Where you can see, it''s the scope of the killing.


    Again, there is no possibility of a sudden death!


    The four elders, with spirit soldiers in their hands, rushed forward to fight with Zhuo fan. Zhuo fan''s magic sword is fierce, and the four elders are fierce. They have fought for more than 100 rounds. No one can do anything about it.


    The sharpness of the magic sword forced the elders to retreat step by step, and the evil and strange swords crossed it, but it made dozens of weak and powerful people lying around one after another. No one could get close to Zhuo fan and the elder. The five men''s fighting power was everywhere!This is not a trap of capture, encirclement and annihilation, but a war, a war launched by more than 500 people against one person, a great scuffle


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    "This Where is it? "


    At night, a bloodstained figure slowly climbed up from a field of weeds, surrounded by a foul smell and blood gas, which made him cough and vomit some sundries from time to time.


    The cold moonlight sprinkled gently, reflecting his weak face, but it was Zhao Dezhu.


    After a hard pat on the head, Zhao Dezhu pondered for a long time and finally remembered that he had come to kill Zhuo fan, the demon, by the order of his school. But Zhuo fan was so powerful that a group of people couldn''t take him down. Finally, his powerful Red Dragon King shook his tail and killed many people. He was behind him. Although he was not dead, he was also stunned. Until now, he woke up.


    But he still does not know, Zhuo fan that boy is now killed or not!


    Slowly raised his head, Zhao Dezhu looked at the moonlight above his head, and sighed: "Alas, it''s already late at night. I think that boy has been taken down, but I don''t know how my clan''s damage is?"


    In this way, God seems to be trying to answer his question, and the cold moonlight, which gradually brightens his surroundings, is full of corpses and rivers of blood.


    And the place where he was just located is in a river of blood


    "This So much damage... " Zhao Dezhu can''t help but shrink his eyes. There are hundreds of corpses all over his territory. Some even have broken hands and feet. There is no whole body. The death is terrible and there is no possibility of turning back!


    The body couldn''t help shaking, but Zhao Dezhu was completely stunned and murmured to himself: "how to do, how to do I can''t bear the responsibility for such a big injury... "


    Boom!


    However, he did not wait for his voice to fall, not far away a loud sound again roared, strong vigorous wind blowing, straight pressure on his face pain.


    Not from the heart of a surprise, Zhao Dezhu hastened to step on his feet and flew there in a hurry. In a short time, he saw that there was a fire in the sky and the sound of killing was everywhere.


    The justice sect of heaven and earth also has a hundred empty practitioners who gather there panting and staring at the man in front of him. His eyes are full of fear and fear, but more of them are deep hatred and endless terror.


    In front of the crowd, there were three elders. At this time, their beards trembled, their clothes were broken, and the spirit soldiers in their hands trembled slightly. They were singing softly. I don''t know whether they were timid or warlike.


    "No No, haven''t you taken him yet


    His eyelids trembled, and Zhao Dezhu felt nervous. He quickly stepped on his feet and flew forward. He crowded through the crowd and finally came to the front. But the scene that came into his eyes was a great shock to his heart, and an invisible anger suddenly rose.


    At this moment, in front of the people, there is still the giant dragon. Although it is already broken, its scales are broken and its aura is exposed. It seems that the spirit will be broken in the next moment. However, the dragon still has a tail on its side and looks at all people fiercely. His eyes are firm, just like Zhuofan, and he is not afraid of life and death!


    In front of it, stood a bloody man with a magic sword in his hand, his hair dishevelled, his face bloodstained, his eyes exuded a faint and dead awn, and his face was expressionless. There are 108 blood holes on the body, and blood is lying outside. Even at the edge of some blood holes, the blood has dried up. But even so, the man stood upright, his eyes fixed on the movement of all the people in front of him, though his light could not be seen in his pupils!


    Bang!


    With a slight sound, an elder''s steps moved slightly. The man immediately felt like a conditional launch, and his body was shocked. His sword pointed to him. He was so frightened that he quickly drew back.


    Frowning deeply, the elder looked at others and said, "is Zhuo fan really a human being? We have already destroyed his body in this way, and his internal organs should have been broken. But he still killed one of our elders. By this time, three or four hundred practitioners of Huaxu and five elders of ronghun state had died in his hands, but he even suffered heavy damage to his spirit and body. It''s hard to imagine that he can really live now. Is it true that he will not die until his spirit is broken? "


    "Yes, this boy is so difficult to deal with. Is he really a God?"


    His face couldn''t help but take a puff. Another elder gasped for breath, and his whole body was full of blood. He also looked at Zhuo fan and said with a hard face: "but if we want to break his spirit again, we''ll have to prepare for the total annihilation. Although he is dying now, I can feel that this guy is an immortal zombie. If we want him to die, we have to pay a great price. Oh, I thought this assignment was a leisure job. I didn''t expect it to be so difficult! "


    When the other two heard it, they nodded again and again, expressing their approval: "yes!"


    "What?"


    However, when the three men were discussing, a big drink suddenly rang out. All of them were stunned and turned to look. They did not know when. Zhao Dezhu came to the three people with a puzzled face and murmured: "three elders, what do you say? What is our loss this time? Four hundred Huaxu realms, and five elder ronghun realms? "


    Eyebrows can not help shaking, three people look at each other, are a long sigh, slightly nodded.The body suddenly shocked, Zhao Dezhu stiff body, turned around, looked at Zhuo fan, who had no divine light in his eyes. After taking a few breaths, he roared angrily: "Zhuo fan, how come you haven''t died? Do you know that I petitioned zongmen on this mission, and as a result, I lost so much. How can I account to zongmen? "


    Zhao Dezhu''s roar sounded in everyone''s ears, but Zhuo fan, as if he hadn''t heard it, just stood there firmly, with a cold light in his eyes.


    "Five hundred Huaxu strongmen and eight elders were sent out, but they fought with a cultivator who did not reach the level of Huaxu for a day and a night. They did not win the battle and lost most of their troops. The company commander lost five of them!"


    Zhao Dezhu seems to have been hit by this fact, some out of control, madly roared: "heaven and earth justice sect''s 500 combat power, you can''t walk one inch, one day and one night. Zhuo fan, who are you? Why don''t you die? The future and life of Laozi will be destroyed in your hands


    There was no reply. Zhuo fan stood there.


    The crowd looked coldly. From time to time, someone pondered for a while, then reminded Zhao Dezhu: "elder martial brother, you are wrong. It''s not one day and one night, it''s three days and three nights!"


    "What?"


    Unable to help himself, Zhao Dezhu immediately sat down on the ground and was completely shocked: "I was in a coma for three days and three nights? This kid stopped you for three days and three nights? "


    The cheek did not feel a red, the three remaining elders heard, do not feel a little shy to lower their heads. So many people, three days and three nights can''t get a boy who doesn''t reach the virtual state. It''s really a shame!


    But at this time, Zhuo fan, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly gave out a stiff light laugh: "ha ha I see. It''s been three days and three nights. In this way, you should not catch up with her... "


    The voice just fell, but heard a plop, Zhuo fan fell with the magic sword, the huge dragon soul also slightly closed his eyes, slowly disappeared.


    Only that long sword whew, drill into Zhuo fan body, disappeared!


    Not from a Leng, people you look at me, I see you, are unknown. How can the man who can''t be knocked down in three days and three nights fall down in an instant?


    Zhao Dezhu couldn''t help but be stunned. At this time, an elder came to Zhuo fan''s body and explored his body. Then he nodded clearly and sighed: "so it is. He has already died!"


    "What, he''s dead?" Not from a Leng, Zhao Dezhu exclaimed: "but just he also..."


    But shaking his head, the elder whispered: "that''s his breath. In order to prevent us from catching up with those women, we spent three days and three nights with this breath. As a matter of fact, it is estimated that his body has already died, and there is only one breath left in his spirit. "


    "It''s no wonder that he still stands up to the present day with 108 wounds, all of which are fatal. It turns out that he is already a walking corpse."


    Taking a deep breath, another elder stares at Zhuo fan''s body and nods slightly: "as soon as the human body is destroyed, the spirit will leave, and the body can no longer be used. However, he applied the body to the present with one breath. His will was so strong that he could hardly criticize him. Therefore, although he was a demon, he was really a hero! "


    "It''s not only fantastic, it''s just a monster against the sky!"


    With a flash of essence in his eyes, the Third Elder slowly stepped forward and looked at Zhuo fan on the ground, and his eyes showed a naked intention of killing: "don''t forget, he is suffering from the heavy damage of the spirit and soul, while controlling the corpse, and spent three days and three nights with us. No matter how heroic the characters are, they can control the body at most if they hold their breath. Who has ever seen their spirits and bodies control together? It would be too dangerous for such a character to survive! "


    The three elders looked at each other, nodded slightly, and then their eyes flashed. They all said in the same voice: "kill!"


    The voice just fell, the three raised their arms, straight to Zhuo fan can no longer move a minute of the body hit. They are the soul melting masters, this smash, immediately through the body, will temporarily parasite in the body of the last trace of spirit in one fell swoop!


    However, at this time, a sudden change occurred, but saw a golden light across the eyes of the three people. Under the three loud bangs, they were kicked upside down. When they stopped and looked forward, they saw a young man in a golden cloak.


    "Yescal, how are you?"


    The pupil can''t help but shrink, Zhao Dezhu can''t help but turn pale and cry.


    He didn''t look at him at all. Ye Ling just looked down at Zhuo fan in the ground, then slowly bent down and carried him on his shoulder.


    When the three elders saw it, they were surprised and roared: "what are you going to do? Put the people down!"


    "Well, do you want to kill him?"


    Not aware of a chuckle, leaf scale a face disdainful ground curls up the mouth, looked at three people, exposed the color of disdain: "you Not worthy of it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    Eyebrows can not help but shake, three people''s faces gradually gloomy down, eyes still with a trace of dignified color. Even if they have not been to the double dragon club, according to Zhao Dezhu''s return, they are very clear.


    Ye Ling, the No.2 figure of shuanglonghui, is a tough figure who can fight with Zhuo fan, and even can beat Zhuo fan most of the time.


    Such a master, obviously with Zhuofan this monster is a level of existence. Zhuo fan has consumed them into this appearance. Let''s fight with them again. To tell the truth, they don''t have any confidence in their hearts!


    However, they are extremely reluctant to let Zhuo fan, who still has a rest to live, run away. No matter how, they have paid such a heavy price. If they haven''t brought back some achievements, I don''t know what face they will have to return to.


    Therefore, an elder''s spirit soldiers in his hand stepped forward, as if persuading and warning: "the Taiqing sect and the justice sect of heaven and earth belong to the same sect of righteousness and share the same spirit. Ye Lin, your name and I have heard that it is the pillar of our right way in the future. Why is it so degenerate today to save this evil boy? You know, if you don''t get rid of this person, it will be a great hindrance to both the orthodox sect and you in the future. You don''t want to give up the name of the first person in the western state to such a demon maniac! "


    "Hey, hey Today, we, the justice sect of heaven and earth, came forward to solve him. In addition to the evil Wei Dao, we also protected the reputation of the orthodox way in Xizhou. If you don''t see it, put people down and leave, it won''t be criticized. It''s said that you are jealous of talents and capable of getting rid of strong enemies. You can''t dirty your hands, but you can get fame. Kill two birds with one stone... "


    "Shut up!"


    The elder''s words are very beautiful. They are both righteous and utilitarian. They won''t make a fuss about them and damage their reputation. If ye Ling wants to listen to them, he must be content to agree.


    But before he finished, a big drink suddenly rang out and interrupted him!


    In a daze, the elder raised his head and looked at the crowd, but he saw Ye scale looking at the crowd with a gloomy face. His face was full of anger: "lose is to lose, win is to win. I don''t need to use this dirty means to eliminate dissidents and pollute the name of my holy beast descendant!"


    From the holy beast?


    The heart did not feel a move, the people look at each other, are a face of doubt, the heart does not understand, what is the saint beast descendant?


    "Well, a bunch of despicable ordinary people, to tell you this is like casting pearls before swine!"


    Looking at the faces of people who were puzzled, Ye Lin laughed scornfully. Then he turned his head and took a deep look at zhuofen on his shoulder and sighed: "speaking of all, this is the only one of my kind in the world..."


    With that, Ye Lin''s hand flashed with gold, and a small ball the size of a palm suddenly appeared. Inside, there was a hot golden awn, and the flames were burning constantly!


    When they saw this, they all felt as if they were all in one heart. They could not help but step back. Their eyes were full of panic.


    Although they don''t know what this is, the destructive power that spreads out there is still a real fear in their hearts.


    As they can imagine, it must be extremely terrifying, not something they can afford. Even the three elders couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, their forehead was full of sweat, and their eyes were shaking and looking at the golden ball!


    "Leaf scale, what is that?" Zhao Dezhu trembled slightly, and finally got up his courage and roared.


    He glanced at the crowd in a strange way. Ye Lin sneered and curled his lips: "a group of dead people have no right to know. And who the hell are you? In this world, only one person deserves to be compared with Laozi. No one else


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Lin''s eyes were cold, and he threw the golden ball out to the crowd with a sudden swing of his arm!


    When people saw this, they were shocked and subconsciously wanted to run away. Unfortunately It''s too late!


    Boom!


    A bang, straight into the sky, sound shock sky, broken air crack ground!


    The golden ball burst out suddenly in everyone''s frightened eyes. The hot golden flame like Epiphyllum blooms suddenly swept around, blinking thousands of miles away, a sea of fire. The flame is so fierce that the whole sky is about to be twisted. It seems that the rhythm will be completely broken in the next moment.


    Zhao Dezhu and other more than 100 masters, including the three elders, did not have time to howl out. They were instantly transformed into nothingness by the golden flame and disappeared without trace.


    As if this is a sea of fire, nothing can get close to here for even a second.


    Leaf scales looked at all this coldly, then carried Zhuo fan''s body, and gradually disappeared in that golden fire


    On the other hand


    Whew! Whew!


    In the dark night sky, three streamers are fleeting. Chu Qingcheng, holding the hands of shuiruohua and daner, flies forward rapidly. Tears on both cheeks are clearly visible.


    "Sister Qingcheng, it''s been three days and three nights. They shouldn''t come after us any more. Let''s stop and have a rest." Dan Er looked at the tired figure of Chu Qingcheng, pondered a little, and proposed.Water ruohua saw, but also slightly nodded, advised: "yes, Qingcheng, you are sad after the rapid consumption of physical strength, great harm to the body, ah, or stop to rest feet. Maybe after a while, Zhuofan will catch up


    "No, this is a good opportunity created for us by Zhuo fan with his own life. How can we fail his good intentions?"


    Gently closed his eyes, Chu Qingcheng bit his teeth fiercely. His eyes seemed to be moist again. He firmly said, "we can''t stop for a moment before we arrive at the Shuanglong courtyard."


    Chu Qingcheng said this extremely resolute, the two girls look at each other, but also helpless shake their heads, sigh!


    Boom!


    However, at this time, the distant mountain forest suddenly burst out a startling flame, which spread for thousands of miles in an instant. The blazing fire, with a whir, diffused all around, drowning and razing the forests in all directions.


    Chu Qingcheng three people are flying rapidly in the air, but also by this heat wave suddenly a rush, when the body a tilt, hit a hit on the ground.


    By the time they got up and looked from afar, they were completely shocked. I saw the sea of fire in the distance, just like the scene of hell. All living things were extinct in an instant. Even if the three of them were thousands of miles away from there, they could feel the burning flame burning their faces. We can imagine the end of things in the fire!


    "My God, what''s going on there? Where is such a big fire?" The pupil couldn''t help shrinking. Dan Er couldn''t help but make a sound. Then, suddenly, he was stunned. He seemed to think of something. He called out: "that place, it''s brother Zhuo who stops..."


    "Dan!"


    But she has not finished, water ruohua has been a big drink, mercilessly glared at her, made a wink to her.


    Not from a stagnation, dan''er saw that Chu Qingcheng was suddenly stunned when he looked at the flaming place, and two lines of clear tears could not stop flowing down: "Zhuo fan!"


    With a cry, Chu Qingcheng was about to get up and fly there. However, he was caught by the water ruohua and fell to the ground: "Qingcheng, you are crazy. The fire in that place is so big that whoever goes in will surely die."


    "I don''t care Zhuo fan Shaking his head fiercely, Chu Qingcheng lost his calmness and cried bitterly, struggling to rush out.


    There is no way, water ruohua a ruthless, a bite, immediately in her neck a knock, immediately will knock her fainted in the past.


    Looking up at dan''er, the two women Qi Qi looked at the raging fire, and then looked at Chu Qingcheng, who was in a coma, but still had tears in her eyes. They all sighed helplessly.


    They have never seen this elegant and dignified woman, such a crazy side, it can be seen that her love for Zhuo fan is so deep!


    The heart did not feel a pain, Dan er a pity to see Chu Qingcheng, and then to water ruohua, faint way: "ruohua elder martial sister, what should we do next?"


    "What else can I do? Of course, I will take Qingcheng to Shuanglong courtyard. Only when we get there will we be safe! "


    "Well What about brother Zhuo? " Dan asked again in a hurry.


    Turning his head, he once again took a deep look at the hot fire. Shui ruohua sighed helplessly: "this fire is extremely fierce and rare in the world. We can''t do anything about it. I hope he will be lucky. But... "


    He looked at the fire awn again, but water ruohua was helpless to shake his head and smile bitterly. His eyes were full of sadness.


    Dan Er saw, also can''t help but lower small head, secretly weeping. She knew in her heart that Zhuo fan had no hope of life under such a terrible disaster


    Then, with the sadness in their hearts, they went on to the direction of shuanglongyuan!


    At the same time, wind Lincheng, Luo family!


    "Zhuo fan!"


    Frost son, who is lying quietly on the bed, suddenly wakes up, roars and sweats. In his eyes, there was a deep light like a star, but his face was full of fear.


    Squeak!


    A light sound, the door was gently pushed open, with a rapid footsteps ring, Luo yunshang, Luo Yunhai and other people rushed to her room.


    Seeing this, Luo yunshang couldn''t help but sit down at the edge of her bed and asked in a hurry: "frost son, what happened to you just now? Why do you gather all your skills and shout out loud? All the family members are probably surprised by you. What happened?"


    "Sister Yunchang, Zhuo Zhuo fan he Dead


    The corners of the mouth trembled, frost suddenly choked up, sobbing.


    The body suddenly shakes, Luo Yunhai can''t buy a channel: "sister frost, what are you talking about? Isn''t he married to the Lord of Chu, and he has become the leader of the magic policy sect? I don''t know how happy I should be now. How can I be so happy... "


    Luo Yunchang''s eyes are also flashing a little tears, the heart of an urgent color!


    "I don''t know!"


    Slowly shaking his head, frost bowed his head and cried: "I just saw it, I really saw it, Zhuo fan, he Zhuo fan falls into a pool of blood and is burned by a golden flame... ""Master, miss Shuanger is the holy daughter of the Empire. She is good at observing the destiny of heaven. Although the steward Zhuo is not the one who is bound by the destiny, this kind of foreboding is not groundless." He gently touched his beard, and the coldness and impermanence on one side thought it over carefully and said: "it seems that Is this really what I said? The other party''s hands are so fast... "


    His eyes narrowed, Luo Yunhai thought a little, waved his hand suddenly, and cried out: "come on, send me a spy as soon as possible to explore the trend of the magic policy sect, and return it quickly!"


    "Yes


    Outside the house, suddenly a loud and clear shout came out


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    Kowtow, kowtow, kowtow!


    In a dark secret room, several dim oil lamps are arranged one by one on the side, reflecting on the central square platform. A piece of old cheek is just a big sacrifice to Mr. Yuan. He is sitting in meditation with his eyes closed.


    At this time, a dull sound came from the outside, interrupted his meditation. He opened his eyes slowly and said faintly, "who knocked at the door?"


    "Master, it''s a disciple. I''m here to greet you!" Outside the door came a familiar voice, respectful and polite.


    As soon as Mr. Yuan heard this, he knew that he was coming. He said faintly: "is there no moon? I haven''t been used to this for hundreds of years. How can I think of picking it up again?"


    "Ha ha Master, don''t blame me


    With a slight smile, Xie Wuyue said: "for hundreds of years, I have been the leader of the clan, and I have kept the family etiquette. It is not convenient for me to greet my master again. Now that I have abdicated and have no official position, I naturally want to make up for the debt of hundreds of years by laughing


    His eyes turned slightly. Yuan stroked his beard. Although he had some doubts, he was also soft hearted. He wanted to review the relationship between his master and his apprentice. He raised his hand and pulled out the border in front of the door. He said, "come in!"


    Creak a sound, the thick stone door was pushed open, evil no moon step in, with a smile on his face. When he came to Mr. Yuan, he bowed down and kowtowed three times.


    "Master, I''d like to say hello to you!" Like a filial son and a virtuous grandson, the evil moon''s face is rarely filled with sunshine like a small face!


    He nodded slightly, but old yuan''s eyes were filled with a sneer: "no matter what, don''t go to the Sanbao hall! Wu Yue, you come here not only to greet my teacher. "


    "Master misunderstood me. I don''t have so much thought!"


    "Hum You are not such a simple person He couldn''t help laughing. Old yuan sighed, waved his hand and said, "go ahead, what do you want to say?"


    After a little meditation, Xie Wuyue took a deep look at Yuan Lao, but he could not help shaking his head with a smile. "Sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy, but I can''t hide my mind from master! Ha ha I''d like to tell you, master, I''ve done a lot of self-examination on what I taught a month ago. Please give me another chance and come back again! "


    "Are you going to be the Lord?" With a pick on his eyelids, Mr. Yuan looked at him coldly.


    Smiling and nodding, Xie Wuyue naturally said, "yes, you can''t be a country without a monarch and a clan can''t be without a master for a day. As soon as Zhuo fan became the patriarch, he was called to the Shuanglong Academy for further study, leaving behind a huge clan with no one to look after. If he goes well for a day, a dozen days will do, but he will stay there for decades. During this period of time, there was a mountain of affairs of the clan. Without the master''s control, would you not be disorderly? "


    "Don''t worry, there''s an old man here. Besides, there are several other worshippers to help..."


    "Master, you are a great sacrifice of the clan. It seems that your name is not correct and your words are not smooth. For a long time, I''m afraid others will gossip that the great offering wants to break the rules of the clan for thousands of years, and to take over the position of the patriarch! "


    "Who''s going to talk about it?" As his brow shook, Yuan looked coldly at the evil moon.


    As soon as his neck shrank, Xie Wuyue hurriedly lowered his head and bowed: "naturally, I dare not guess the master''s heart at will, but I''m afraid that everyone''s mouth will be mixed and the master''s reputation will be ruined. In particular, they are used to intriguing. Don''t see that they are submissive to you now. They dare not complain at all. However, it will be difficult to restrain them in the future. It''s also the worship of worship. You can control the family affairs. Don''t they want to? Therefore, the rules of the clan for thousands of years can be abolished, including the gap between men and women, but only the patriarch''s office can not be abolished. Otherwise, it will be a great harm if the clan''s heart is not stable. "


    "Well, who wants to surpass the authority of the patriarch and seize power and seek a position?"


    With a snort of anger, Mr. Yuan stood up, waved his sleeves, and said, "if I''m clean, I''ll take charge of the affairs of the patriarch for Zhuo fan for decades. When he comes back, he''ll let him perform his duties as a patriarch."


    His face was gloomy and said, "master, you are so heartless. Would you rather wait for him to come back and delegate power, rather than let me deal with the religious affairs and give me another chance in these decades? I promise that in these decades, I will be able to win the hearts of the people. When he comes back, no one will follow him. Let everyone''s heart, there is only one patriarch, that is, I have no evil moon! "


    "No moon, you really haven''t really reflected on it!"


    A dark light flashed in his eyes. Old yuan shook his head and sighed: "gathering people''s hearts is only a means, but behind this means, there must be a word to support it. Because of Tao, people are willing to follow. Otherwise, even if they win people''s hearts in a short period of time, they will soon disperse. When you understand the word "Tao" and find the Tao in your heart, come and talk to me about the Lord again. "


    Taking a deep breath, Xie Wuyue could not help but flash a cold awn in his eyes. His fists could not help but tightly clench them, and gritted his teeth and said, "Tao? Hum Master, you are making ambiguous remarks again. Who can know these illusory things? You''re looking for an excuse to stop me from becoming the Lord againSlowly back to the body, old yuan did not go to see him, but helplessly sighed, his face full of loss!


    "Master, you abandoned me first. I have tried my best to make up for it, but you..."


    GABA!


    Xie Wuyue firmly grasped his fist, and the sound of bone burst was clearly heard. Then he suddenly flashed a killing intention in his eyes. With a wave of his hand, his hand turned into claws, and then he grabbed old yuan''s waist: "xuanjie advanced martial art, Jiaolong claw!"


    Whoosh!


    The cold wind cuts through the sky, and Xie Wuyue''s claw, which is full of cold light, blinks an eye and comes to Yuan Laoshi.


    The pupil couldn''t help but coagulate. Yuan was very angry. He never thought that his apprentice was so bold that he wanted to kill his master.


    Can''t help but, Yuan Lao is also a whole body momentum, powerful pressure immediately let evil Wuyue can not help breath a stagnation, waving the claw also squeak stopped in the air, it is difficult to move forward.


    Then, Yuan Lao changed his hand, shook his hand, immediately grabbed his arm, and then threw it out.


    Touch!


    Xie Wuyue''s body, like a broken sack, was thrown to the wall, and then fell down with a plop. When he stood up, he could not help but puff out a mouthful of red blood.


    "Evil moon, you are crazy. I''m your master. How dare you do it to me?" With his fists clenched hard, old yuan''s eyes were red and his face was full of anger.


    The corner of the mouth did not feel a grin, evil moon madly sneered: "master? You have driven me from the throne, and you still have the face to claim to be my master? "


    "You His face couldn''t resist a puff. Yuan was shaking all over, but the most violent one was his disappointed heart.


    Hum!


    Just at this time, a blue light flashed through the room, which was originally dark, and immediately covered with a layer of bright color.


    Glancing at the brilliance, Xie Wuyue couldn''t help laughing: "the five old men of withered glory have just appeared now. It''s really incompetent to be a bodyguard. What should I do if I had injured the great offering just now? "


    "The great sacrifice is so powerful that no one can reach it. You can''t hurt him! Our duty, in the final analysis, is just to prevent curfews from disturbing the worship of the great


    All of a sudden, in the blue light, the voice of the elder tongue sounded: "you master and apprentice things, we should not ask. However, evil patriarch, you should understand that the great offering has never offended you. Moreover, this time the patriarch''s change of position was the best for the old people to offer sacrifices to him. Otherwise, if Zhuo fan really overthrows you, do you think you can still live now? All that the great sacrifice does is to save your life


    With a smile, Xie Wuyue grinned at the corners of his mouth mixed with blood, and nodded quietly: "you are right. I know that, so I just gave him one last chance to change his attention and help me to the top again when Zhuo fan is not here. But I can''t blame him for giving up. What''s more, I didn''t kill him just now, which is a reward for his saving my life! "


    "Crazy, crazy! You think you can really hurt me with your skill? "


    The beard was shaking with anger. Yuan Laoyi shook his hand and cried out: "Kurong five elders listen to the order, take the evil moon to me!"


    "Yes


    Kurong''s five elders nodded and pinched the rhyme in their hands. In the blue halo, the green light appeared suddenly, which spread to the evil moon and entangled him.


    There was a strange light in his eyes, and he turned his mouth disdainfully without caring about these things: "ha ha ha I''m crazy? Yuan Xinggang, don''t think that you are invincible in the world and no one can hurt you. Just now, I can really kill you. The reason why I didn''t do that was to make an end between the love of our master and apprentice. We all owe each other. If you don''t believe it, you see! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Xie Wuyue shook his arm, and the ring in his hand flashed with light. A powerful momentum suddenly rushed out of the ring and hit the withered and prosperous field.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the blue light was suddenly scattered, and the body shape of the withered five elders suddenly appeared in this chamber, and could not help spitting blood together!


    "Who is it?" The pupil did not feel a shake, the tongue elder raised his head to the sky and roared.


    With his question, a high laugh suddenly spread to all the ears of the audience: "ha ha ha It''s really not easy for the five old men to die and prosper. I''m in a state of soul fusion. Under this blow, you''re just breaking the field, and all of you can breathe. It''s really good


    Shua!


    A gray figure flashed by, and a big, imposing middle-aged figure suddenly appeared in front of Mr. Yuan.


    But old yuan saw this man, but he couldn''t help but lose his color, and called out: "the Lord of tianxingzong, Ren Xiaoyun?"


    "Ha ha ha Yes, it''s the old man


    Looking up at the sky and laughing, he nodded his head. Ren Xiaoyun turned his head and looked at the evil moon''s ring. He couldn''t help but praise: "this is a clever way to attack the Tibetan with the ring. I really don''t know how you thought of the evil Lord."With a smile, Xie Wuyue bowed down: "where, I just learned from some shameless traitor. I didn''t expect it would work. With no effort, you will be brought to the great sacrifice


    "Great offering, now you believe me!"


    Then, Xie Wuyue turned to Mr. Yuan and said with a smile: "if it was not me who just attacked you, but I released the Lord Ren in the ring, do you think you can still have the life to preach to me here?"


    The beard couldn''t help shaking. Mr. Yuan was livid and biting his teeth!


    "That''s why I said that the disciple was merciful to you just now, ha ha..." With a cold smile, the evil moon made a strange sound


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    "Why?"


    With his eyes narrowed, the great offering coldly looked at Ren Xiaoyun and asked, "Lord Ren is the leader of tianxingzong and the head of Tianyu''s three schools of protecting the country. How could he accompany this villain to do such a dirty thing and sneak into our sect and do this unjust act?"


    He waved his hand slowly, and Ren Xiaoyun turned his mouth disdainfully and said with a sneer: "no, no, no, it''s wrong to worship you. The villain in your mouth is the Lord of your clan. And I was invited by the Lord of your clan to help him solve the chaos! "


    "What''s the trouble..."


    In a hurry, Mr. Yuan blurted out his voice, but soon his heart sank. Looking at the two people''s collusion, he was already clear in his heart: "so it is. How dare tianxingzong dare to intervene in the affairs of our magic policy sect so openly? Are you afraid of the investigation of Shuanglong Academy. Hum, it seems that you have already found a good excuse. In the name of pacification, you can help him reset and eliminate his dissidents. "


    A smile ran across the corner of his mouth. Ren Xiaoyun nodded slightly and said in a soft voice: "great offering is a wise man. Just understand it in my heart. Why say it. No matter how we say that we are also a well-known family, it is not good to have such a reputation! "


    "Hum Yes, tianxingzong is really right! "


    With his eyes narrowed slightly, old yuan gnawed his teeth and turned to Xie Wuyue. He said angrily, "Xie Wuyue, you collude with the villains of the outer sect, bullying the master and destroying the ancestors. Do you think you are still qualified to be the patriarch?"


    "Hum, collude with the foreign clan. Didn''t Zhuo fan bring the outsiders to kill me and take my power? Why do you still want to help him to the top, and you just spit at me? "


    "Zhuo fan brings his own people, and he has no demand for the family. But what price will you pay for the people who bring the heavenly sect?" When his eyelids trembled, the old man called out.


    Body a stagnant, evil Wu month fiercely clenched fist, but did not speak.


    Ren Xiaoyun, who was on the other side, chuckled and said: "I''ll answer this question. There are two main gates that came to help the evil Lord to restore. Our tianxingzong offered 5000 Holy Spirit stones, but Xuantian sect didn''t care about the reward. They just came for revenge and killed all those who had made trouble in Xuantian sect. They just wanted to vent their evil spirit."


    "What?"


    The pupil of his eyes shrank. Yuan''s body was shocked. He looked at Xie Wuyue in an incredible way. He gritted his teeth and said, "you have given half of the results of my double dragon meeting to outsiders, and lead the enemy into the sect and kill your own family members?"


    Just as he was saying, there was a clear cry outside the house. When Mr. Yuan heard it, his body was trembling with anger.


    He was already aware that there were thieves in his family. Under the combination of internal and external factors, it would inevitably lead to a disaster in the clan, and it would be difficult for the clan to recover its anger.


    Xie Wuyue was silent and speechless. Only after a while, his eyes murmured coldly: "if this clan door is not mine, what can I do with it? If people here don''t listen to me, why should I let them survive? "


    "You You... "


    His fingers trembled and pointed to the evil moon, and his chest rose and fell. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak. After a long time, he cried out: "what''s the difference between you and the emperor Tianyu! Evil without moon, you are never worthy to be the leader of this sect. You are the traitor of the magic policy sect. This offering today killed you with my own hands on behalf of our ancestors. "


    As soon as his voice fell, Yuan Lao stepped on his feet and rushed to the evil moon. The powerful pressure immediately made him step back. His breath was stagnant and his heart was shocked.


    He really did not think that with his strength of transforming the virtual nine, he could not even resist the pressure of the great sacrifice. It can be seen how strong old yuan is!


    But just as Mr. Yuan was about to kill him, Ren Xiaoyun laughed and blocked him in front of him with the same slap: "ha ha ha Great sacrifice, killing people in front of me, don''t you pay too much attention to me? You know, this time we are helping this evil patriarch to calm down. If this patriarch dies, we will not be able to stop the chaos? Don''t you take the opportunity to sue us in Shuanglong courtyard? Ha ha It''s not right, it''s not right! "


    "Ren Xiaoyun, mind your own business, or today next year will be your death day!" With a stare in her eyes, yuan Laosi was not afraid to drink.


    However, hearing this, Ren Xiaoyun was extremely angry with a smile: "what a good yuan Xinggang, I''m really ecstatic. As far as I know, you''re just the peak of virtual transformation, but I''m a real soul melting master. If you want to kill me, you are a fool! "


    Say, two people already is one punch one palm intersect, fiercely bumps together.


    Touch!


    However, hearing a violent noise, yuan laodeng was repulsed and stepped back five steps on the ground. However, Ren Xiaoyun was rubbing the ground and retreating ten steps straight back before he could stop his body!


    How could it be?


    His pupils couldn''t help shrinking. Ren Xiaoyun looked at the front in an incredible way. He worshipped his indifferent eyes and said in surprise, "you have also reached the realm of soul melting?"


    "What?"


    Evil Wuyue seemed to be surprised. He shook his head strangely, and his eyes flashed with confusion: "no, it''s impossible. Master once told me that he is not in good health. He can only stop at the state of emptiness in his life. How can he reach the state of soul melting? "A scornful sneer flashed in his eyes. Old yuan''s arms gradually twinkled with earthy Yellow Dragon scales. He said happily, "it''s still lucky for me to meet Zhuo fan and give me a ten grade elixir, Tongtian pill, and improve my physique. My soul is the soul of the Earth Dragon. Once the soul is melted, the body will be as strong as the earth. Although it is an important state of soul melting, there is no problem in dealing with the triple master of soul melting, let alone the dual soul melting. Hum! "


    "Damn it, how could that happen? I still look down on you, the great sacrifice of the devil CE clan As soon as his eyes narrowed, Ren Xiaoyun''s face became more and more dignified. He was so absorbed that he did not dare to underestimate his heart.


    Evil Wuyue heard this, but she shook her head in disbelief and asked in a loud voice: "is that why Zhuo fan is kind to you, will you help him to the top?"


    "Hum, silly son, I''ve always been clear about public and private affairs. You don''t know that!"


    With a contemptuous smile, Yuan Lao looked at him contemptuously: "the reason why you ask this is just to get a conclusion that Zhuo fan''s position is that I abolished the public for personal gain, and you should still be the result of the orthodox patriarch. But I will tell you clearly now that you will never be better than Zhuo fan! It is the way of heaven to replace you. If you want to return to the throne of the patriarch, you will go against the heaven and be punished by heaven! "


    He was so angry that he trembled all over his body. Evil Wuyue''s eyes turned red. He said in a rage: "enough, you old fellow. You would rather believe an outsider than your own apprentice. You deserve more than your death!"


    "Hum, well, let''s see who will die first!" With a sneer, Yuan Lao drank and rushed to the evil moon again. However, Ren Xiaoyun stopped him on the spot, and the two stood together.


    Touch it!


    Powerful momentum in this solid chamber of constant collision, even if the nine level border, also can not help but start shaking, as if at any time will collapse.


    Yuan Lao and Ren Xiaoyun had a close battle, and they were inseparable. At that time, no one could win. Xie Wuyue looks at him and thinks that even if the Lord gives his hand, he seems to have no protection for himself, so he wants to sneak away.


    But old yuan saw, can''t help but immediately drink: "withered glory five old, take this shameless son to me!"


    "Yes


    Kurong five old man a big drink, is also immediately set up the Kurong field, will evil Wuyue shrouded in, gurgling green light from time to time to his body, to tie him!


    Damn it!


    With a curse in his heart, Xie Wuyue hastened to print the formula in his hand, and a dragon suddenly ran out of his body. In the light of the light, he waved his teeth and claws, but it was his spirit that turned the sky over the sea!


    Although this jiaohun can''t compare with the dragon soul of heaven and earth, it''s also the best of the animal spirits. In this enchantment, Kurong Wulao really can''t help him!


    So, in this secret room, old yuan and the five old Kurong fought against the traitor and the patriarch of tianxingzong. Outside the chamber of secrets, there was already a blaze of fire and a cry of killing.


    The Tianxing sect is the Third Sect of the middle school. The master is like a cloud. In addition, the Xuantian sect is eager to revenge. The whole sect goes out, and the two sides meet together. There is Shi Gong as the internal ghost. They are all caught off guard.


    Under the strong strategy of the sea of people, the unprepared magic CE Zong and his party had no strength to fight back. They could only cry and ask for help, but they did not know that they could not be saved.


    First of all, the worship of the first master of the clan was enslaved by Ren Xiaoyun, and he couldn''t get rid of him. Second, Lai Shigong was an internal ghost. It would be good to kill them in person if he didn''t end up. Who would save them?


    With such desperation, they can only go to hell in the shrill wail, but also under the muddle!


    "Damn it, how could an enemy attack suddenly? Why is there no movement in the clan boundary Ah


    "What''s the matter? Why are there so many enemies..."


    "Help, help, this is Eh... "


    ¡­¡­


    A howl was heard in his ears. Emperor Xuanzong stood on the top of the mountain with excitement and madness in his eyes. He cried out from time to time: "good killing, wonderful killing. Let you go to our xuantianzong to make trouble and let you kill my son. I will not let you go this time. I will certainly kill you all, ha ha ha..."


    Shi Gong was watching, but he was silent, caressing his beard leisurely and looking down on everything below.


    However, the elders and worshippers behind him sighed and shook their heads and could not bear to look directly. Although they were the elders and worshippers of the inner gate, they were the same as those in the servants'' room.


    Now I can''t bear to see the same family fighting each other


    "Xuanzong Lord is for revenge. Why do you enjoy such scenes of hell and Shura here?"


    All of a sudden, a cold and light cry sounded in the ear of the stone offering: "besides, all the people slaughtered here are from your family. Even if we don''t get along with each other any more, ordinary people don''t want to see their children fall into this situation. After all, they are the same family, aren''t they? "


    The body couldn''t help shaking. Shi Gong turned his head and looked at it. But his eyes shrank and he was shocked: "you You are... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    Protect the country three, one sword and five dragons, Xingtian sword!


    In front of Shi Gong, he was a cold young man, about thirty years old. His eyebrows were like scabbard and his eyes were like stars. There were two strands of pale hair hanging down from his temples. His pupils were like an ancient well, without any fluctuation.


    Chuckling, spitting.


    Although he looked young, Shi Gong understood that he was a strong man in the same era as the great sacrifice. Even in the name of Xingtian sword, he was still on top of the five dragons where Dagong was located. He was the strongest master of tianxingzong Zhenzong.


    He did not expect that this time they had been sure of their internal and external actions. However, tianxingzong was still so cautious that he sent out the strongest members of Zhenzong. It seems that he did not intend to make any mistakes.


    Therefore, Shi Gong Feng didn''t dare to neglect him. He bowed down quickly and said with a smile, "master, if you have lost your welcome, please forgive me. I can''t imagine that Lord Ren is so sincere about our cooperation this time that even the elder please come out of the mountain... "


    "I didn''t come by the Lord''s will, but by myself!"


    However, before he finished his compliment, the line of Heavenly Sword had coldly interrupted him, and a trace of melancholy appeared on his face: "among the nine schools in Xizhou, there are not many people who can make me like him, even if it is the middle three and the upper three schools. However, although you are a lowly person, I attach great importance to your worship!"


    Er!


    The stone offering became tense and dignified.


    What did he mean by that? Did he come to help the old man? In this way, as long as the old guy is still alive, they can''t handle this rebellion. That will be a big problem.


    The cold sweat on his head kept coming out, and Shi Gong''s heart was full of worries and drums.


    As if he saw what he was thinking, the man sneered and said, "you don''t have to worry. Since this is decided by the patriarch, we tianxingzong also participate in it. Naturally, I won''t do anything against the clan''s decision. It''s just I want to see the old guy again when he is dying, that''s all


    At this point, the man could not help but show a sad look, and then asked: "by the way, my patriarch heard that he was going to deal with him personally. Where are they?"


    "It''s in the secret room of the Lord''s hall, a mile in front of you, and you''ll find it in a corner." Hearing that this man was not coming to save the great sacrifice, Shi Gong could not help but feel relieved and quickly raised his hand to direct the way.


    He nodded his head slightly. The man stepped on it and flew there. But before he walked long, he stagnated again. He turned his head and looked at Shi Gong coldly and said, "by the way, you haven''t answered my question just now. How do you feel when you see your fellow members being slaughtered? "


    "Er, this..." As soon as his tone was stagnant, Shi Gong faltered and couldn''t speak.


    When the man saw it, he couldn''t help laughing. His tone was full of disdain: "there was a man in the magic CE sect before, but from now on, the magic CE sect has been destroyed!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the man turned around and disappeared. All the people left behind were looking at the direction of his disappearance with a look on their faces. They couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    "Stone offering, who is this man sacred? It''s too arrogant. " For a long time, an elder snorted and defended the elder: "what he just said is clearly humiliating us. Even if he is a person of tianxingzong, he is too presumptuous. Even Lord Ren is very kind to us in this cooperation. After all, it is in everyone''s interest... "


    "Shut up!"


    When he glared at the man, Shi Gong could not help but take a deep breath and sighed: "even in tianxingzong, up to the patriarch and down to the disciples, the power of that person is absolutely existent, which is equivalent to the great sacrifice of our magic policy sect. Oh no, even higher than our great offering, the real supreme honor!"


    The pupil couldn''t help shrinking. The man seemed to have thought of something and said, "is he..."


    "Yes, one sword and five dragons, tianxingzong worship, xingtianjian, xiaoyunshan!"


    With his eyes narrowed slightly, Shi gongfeng stroked his beard and said, "in those days, when tianxingzong was still in the lower three schools, he was still a long sword. He directly selected the upper and middle three schools at the double dragon meeting, which laid a strong position like today''s Xingzong. In that year, he was the only one who was selected to study in Shuanglong academy, which was equivalent to the existence of Zhuo fan, a monster now! "


    The elder was shocked and said: "I didn''t expect that tianxingzong even sent him out. It''s too exaggerated. We have enough troops now, and we are still rich enough..."


    "Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear that he just said he came by himself?"


    With a frown on his brow, Shigong could not help but look up at the sky with a feeling of sadness: "if you know a hero, you are a hero. In those years, he was close to Da Gong. Today I''m here to see him off."


    Nodding slightly, the elder frowned and murmured: "as long as it''s not to help him..."


    "Don''t worry, Xingtian sword is the most loyal to zongmen. He will not violate zongmen''s determination. Since tianxingzong has cooperated with us, the great sacrifice is his enemy. He can come in person, on the contrary, it is more secure for our planThe corner of his mouth crossed a strange arc, and the stone offering made a faint voice: "this time, the great sacrifice is really dead..."


    The crowd around him nodded slightly. Only the Xuanzong Lord, as if he had not noticed anything around him, had been staring at the killing below, his eyes glowing with excitement and shouting: "kill, kill, ha ha ha..."


    The old man Is it crazy to be hit by the death of his son? I don''t even know xingtianjian just came here, hum!


    Squint glanced at him, Shi Gong looked at the people and pointed to his head. The others also grinned and looked scornfully at the crazy old man with a look of schadenfreude


    On the other hand, it was the secret room where the violent waves kept spreading around, shaking the whole house. With the buzz, the border of the guard room was about to collapse.


    Yuan Lao and Ren Xiaoyun come and go. They fight with each other with the fists and feet of the experts in the soul realm. Each fist and each foot can break through the sky and crack the sky, destroy the soul and soul, and it is very dangerous. The powerful pressure keeps pressing on the surrounding area, which makes the withered and prosperous five elders have to move aside all the time to avoid getting involved in this chaotic whirlpool.


    Xie Wuyue was very anxious and sweating on his head, because he had already seen that Ren Xiaoyun had fallen behind in the battle between Ren Xiaoyun and Yuan Lao. If he doesn''t run away, he may be killed by Mr. Yuan, and he will be finished.


    Who could have thought that Mr. Yuan had broken through to the soul melting state in a short time, and his strength became so difficult? Once the dragon soul of that place is integrated into the body, it is really hard and incomparable. Even compared with Ren Xiaoyun, the master of soul melting, he can be subdued and obedient!


    With this in mind, the evil has no month heart to be more anxious!


    The ferocious spirit of the dragon in the withered and prosperous field, waving its long tail, wants to break out of this bondage. However, there is no way out. The withered and prosperous area is really too strong. Even he, the former leader of the magic policy clan, can hardly get away from it for a while.


    But at this time, the good spirit, the bad spirit, his most worried thing, finally happened!


    Touch it!


    A series of loud and violent sounds suddenly rang out. Yuan laoqiang threw a hard dragon''s claw and immediately blocked Ren Xiaoyun''s powerful fist. Then he opened the door wide open, and was seized by Mr. Yuan, who smashed three palms on his chest.


    Poof!


    A muffled sound issued, Ren Xiaoyun immediately vomited a mouthful of blood, flew backward, and his face suddenly turned pale.


    "Lord Ren!"


    Evil without the moon see this, do not feel great urgency, the heart is also a cool. It''s over. The Lord is defeated. The next big offering should clean him up


    And also at this time, evil Wuyue lost his mind and was immediately caught by the five old Kurong. The green halo appeared, like ribbons, which completely bound his body. Even the dragon, in a wail, was firmly bound and could not move any more!


    Evil Wuyue was surprised, a heart that was already nervous, but also could not help sinking into the bottom of the lake, the eyes also showed the color of despair!


    This time, he is really finished


    Whoosh!


    A flash, old yuan seizes the victory and hits Ren Xiaoyun''s head, which is already weak. Even if he is not killed in an instant, he will be seriously injured.


    Seeing this, Ren Xiaoyun was shocked and wanted to dodge or block, but it was too late. He has been injured, hiding without yuan laoqiang fast, block without yuan laoqiang, is really a dead end, no matter what, it is difficult to retreat from the whole body!


    This time, why don''t you let the elder do it in person?


    Maybe, he just wants to make a big sacrifice to the three schools of protecting the country, the head of the five dragons, and the magic dragon sect. After all, this man is the only one worshipped by Xiao Yunshan, who is worshipped by tianxingzong.


    As a result, it was true that the old man was even more powerful than the rumor, and he even broke through the realm of soul melting. It was a mistake. It was not the same as what he had thought before!


    This is really, fame and wealth harm people.


    Now he finally knew what curiosity killed the cat!


    However, it was too late. Looking at the palm that was getting close to his eyes, he felt the pressure that made him suffocate. Ren Xiaoyun''s heart sank suddenly, his face was pale, and his mouth was shocked with bitterness, but it was hard to swallow it!


    Whew!


    However, at this time, a sharp sound of breaking the sky suddenly sounded, but saw a dazzling sword flash by. Yuan''s powerful hand had not yet touched Ren Xiaoyun''s hair, but he could not help but take it back and regress ten steps in succession before he could stop his body.


    Then, a face dignified to look forward, and his that full of dragon scale claw, at this moment, is blood dripping, scales broken!


    One move, just one move!


    Just now, he was extremely fierce, and he hurt Ren Xiaoyun''s sacrifice. When they saw it, they were surprised. They turned their heads and saw a cold figure. They did not know when they were standing beside Ren Xiaoyun. A glimmer of light flashed from time to time between the two indifferent pupils. I don''t know whether it''s joy or sadness. I quietly look at Mr. Yuan in the opposite side, motionless


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    "Yuan Xinggang, long time no see!"


    "So you are here, Xiao Yunshan..."


    Mr. Yuan and Xiao Yunshan looked at each other so firmly and quietly, as if their old friends, who had not seen each other for many years, were so familiar with each other, but as indifferent as strangers they had never seen before.


    When Ren Xiaoyun saw Xiao Yunshan''s figure, he was overjoyed and said in a hurry: "great offering, you''ve just arrived. This old guy has already broken through the soul melting state, which is more difficult to deal with than the rumor."


    "Oh, soul state?"


    When he raised his eyebrows, Xiao Yunshan could not help but take a deep look at Yuan Lao, but he chuckled and said, "Yuan Xinggang, you surprised me again. With your qualifications, I asserted that it is difficult to break through the virtual state, but I didn''t expect to break through the realm of soul melting today. You are indeed a man who can create miracles


    "There is no miracle in the world, only endless persistence. I just stick to my goal all the time."


    "Yes, but even so, you''ve opened my eyes again!" With a deep look at him, Xiao Yunshan nodded slightly, and his face was full of admiration.


    He shook his head with a bitter smile, but when he heard this, he suddenly showed a trace of loss: "unfortunately, this is probably the last time. Are you here today to kill me


    "No, I just heard of zongmen''s decision. I know that your life is not long. I''ll come to see you at last."


    Slowly shaking his head, Xiao Yunshan turned his head and looked at Ren Xiaoyun, who looked like a dish on one side, and then said, "but it seems that I have to do it today. Yuan Xinggang, we all know each other. When we were angry, the oath is still in our ears, you should know my determination


    After clearly ordering his head, Mr. Yuan couldn''t help but chuckle: "yes, everything depends on the clan. Since tianxingzong has decided to let me die today, as a great sacrifice, you must carry out it in any case. I understand it, and I always understand it! "


    "Well, needless to say, let''s do something. The 102nd battle in my life is also the last one!" Slowly raised his hand, Xiao Yunshan made a gesture of invitation, and made a faint voice: "for our life, draw a full stop!"


    His eyes narrowed, and Yuan''s old beard moved and nodded faintly: "this war, let you see what I''ve achieved over the years!"


    "Ha ha Still, you can''t hurt me a hair! "


    "That may not be so!"


    With a slight smile, Mr. Yuan suddenly got his whole body in full swing. All of a sudden, the thick yellow scales were all over his body. His powerful power was constantly spreading around him. It was obvious that he had gathered all his strength.


    Even Ren Xiaoyun, a master of soul melting, can''t help being forced to breathe suddenly and feel shocked. Is this the momentum that the practitioners who have just broken through the soul melting state can release?


    This old boy, it''s really not easy!


    When Xiao Yunshan saw it, his pupils could not help shaking and praised: "well, it''s you, the old guy, who will always surprise me. In this case, I''m serious, so I''ll do it for you before I leave! "


    As soon as his voice fell, Xiao Yunshan was full of momentum. His sharp sword was all around him. His two fingers were close together. He made a sound of metal singing. The sharp edge of his whole body seemed to cut everything in the world in an instant.


    Xingtian sword, Yijian Xingtian, invincible!


    Nothing can be stopped by his sword. This is his strength, the strength of the first master of the three schools of national protection!


    The eyelids could not help shaking, and old yuan sighed helplessly in his heart. He was worthy of the sword of heaven. He had already got a sense of propriety in his heart. However, he still did not flinch in his eyes. With a big drink and a step at his feet, he rushed to Xiaoyun mountain.


    A dragon chant, the powerful pressure, like a meteor across, will smash everything in front of him into ruins.


    Xiao Yunshan looked at all this coldly, but he didn''t retreat but went forward. He stepped on it slightly and ran into it in an instant!


    Squeak!


    A sharp light sound exploded, two bodies wrong, immediately stopped. There was no violent collision or loud noise, but the victory or defeat between the two was confirmed.


    It''s just that the speed is so fast that no one can see it clearly!


    With a plop, old yuan''s knee bent, and he could not help falling to the ground. The blood oozed from the corners of his mouth. But his face was very peaceful, as if he had known the result for a long time. He was not so surprised.


    Behind him, Xiao Yunshan stood firmly there. Between his two fingers, there was a piece of red, which came from old yuan


    "Defeated, defeated after all!" His beard trembled slightly. Yuan''s eyes were blurred, and he laughed and said, "you are still the winner, just like the previous 101 decisive battles..."


    Without looking back or talking, Xiao Yunshan just stood there quietly, silent and indifferent.


    However, Ren Xiaoyun and Ren Xiaoyun were surprised and pleased when they saw them. They didn''t expect that the power of the great sacrifice was so strong. To deal with such a tough old guy, one move to defeat the enemy was worthy of being the first Xingtian sword with one sword and five dragons. It was really reliable!In particular, Xie Wuyue couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha Are you an old man at last? Hum, now there are experts from tianxingzong. Who dares to oppose me


    His body suddenly shook, and old yuan''s eyebrows trembled. He was already very weak, but he stood up again. He could not help holding up his fists, and his eyes grew red.


    "There is no evil moon. Even if I die today, I will surely kill you first!" Biting his teeth hard, old yuan suddenly lifted his feet and flew to the evil moon. A violent slap on his forehead.


    Seeing this, Xie Wuyue is shocked. He is now bound by the five old men of Kurong. Let alone block him, he can''t even run. He is finished with this palm, and he can''t help but turn pale!


    When Ren Xiaoyun saw this, he was shocked and rushed to say: "great sacrifice, don''t let this old guy kill the evil patriarch, or we tianxingzong will be in great trouble..."


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, a piercing beep passed, and Mr. Yuan was about to hit Xie Wuyue''s head with a slap on his head. Then he spat out his blood and fell to the ground.


    Behind him, Xiao Yunshan''s two fingers were close together, sending out sharp swords and indifference on his face!


    "Great offering!"


    Kurong five old see this, not from a shock, urgent call out. At this time, with a loud bang, their withered and prosperous area was suddenly broken, and the five people were all shocked to fly out. All of them could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood and withered in an instant.


    Ren Xiaoyun laughed and shook his fist full of Yuan Li. After looking at the five people with disdain, he came to the evil moon and said with a light smile: "evil patriarch, are you ok?"


    "Thank you for your help. I''m fine!" He hugged his fist respectfully, and Xie Wuyue gave a long breath. Then he looked at old yuan with a sneer on his face and said, "great sacrifice. I''m sorry to disappoint you. You didn''t kill me after all. From now on, the magic CE sect will be my world. Whoever wants to oppose me must die, including your confidants! "


    As soon as Xie Wuyue raised his hand, a dark claw shadow suddenly flew out, and then in a dull sound, straight through the withered five elders who were already seriously injured and had no resistance.


    Poof!


    Unable to help but spit out a mouthful of blood, Kurong five old people gradually lost their lives and fell down. Only the tongue elder, on his deathbed, said: "great sacrifice We Five brothers, go ahead... "


    Plop, plop, plop


    The sound of a fallen body resounded in front of all people''s ears, and the great sacrifice had already been heard. However, he was indifferent, no sorrow or joy, and then sat up with a strong support. His face suddenly showed a happy smile and murmured: "Xiao Yunshan, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''ll tell you one thing. I still have an apprentice. He is a genius and a real talent. One day, it will surpass the genius of all. I am a waste material, but I have a truly talented disciple who is intelligent, filial, sensible and moral... "


    With that, Mr. Yuan''s eyes were moist. It seemed that before he died, he wanted to see his disciple again, but he couldn''t. But before he could go on, he looked at the evil moon in front of him. He immediately showed a look of anger, gritted his teeth and roared: "evil moon, you have evil but no way. Sooner or later, you will be brought into the land of eternal destruction by you!"


    "Shut up, old man. The reason why the devil CE sect has become the middle three schools is completely brought by me. This has nothing to do with Zhuo fan. He is just a chess piece for me. Only I can bring the magic CE sect to the top. Why don''t you believe me? "


    Xie Wuyue''s heart was angry, and he grabbed old yuan''s shoulder fiercely, shaking back and forth, and roaring.


    It''s a pity that Mr. Yuan can''t hear now. The bloodstain on the corner of his mouth is drying up, and there is only endless ridicule in his eyes


    Old yuan, dead!


    After taking a deep look at Yuan''s gradually cold corpse, Xiao Yunshan looked at the crazy color of Xie Wuyue''s face. He couldn''t help but sigh: "Yuan Xinggang Sad You didn''t leave anything after your deadline Eh, Pooh... "


    However, his voice did not fall, but suddenly his body trembled, raised his hand and stroked his abdomen. He could not help spitting out a mouthful of red blood.


    "Offering, what''s wrong with you?" Ren Xiaoyun was surprised and rushed to support him.


    Slowly waving his hand, Xiao Yunshan took a deep look at old yuan''s body again, and then he burst out laughing: "well, Yuan Xinggang, nearly a thousand years ago, you pestered me to fight one hundred and one times, but this 102 time, I really lost your move!"


    "If I take back what I said before, you are not a waste, but a real genius in Xizhou. You are more worthy of going to Shuanglong Academy for further study than I am!" A burst of sadness sprang up in his heart. Xiao Yunshan sighed and walked out.


    Ren Xiaoyun took a look at Xie Wuyue''s still crazy figure and pondered for a long time. He felt that the matter had been solved here, so he left him alone and hastened to keep up with the great sacrifice.


    At this moment, there is still a sound of killing outside, one after another, for a long time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    In the evening of autumn wind and night, the fire is in the sky!


    Coming out of the patriarch''s chamber, Xiao Yunshan ascended the hall and looked down at the Shura hell. Listening to the incessant howling in his ears, he couldn''t help but sigh and feel lost.


    Ren Xiaoyun followed him all the way and came to him, pondering a little, but he bowed down and said, "great sacrifice, are you and the great sacrifice of the magic CE Zong your best friend? Why do you care so much about his death? But if you are good friends, why do you... "


    "Did you kill him?"


    Ren Xiaoyun said that he did not speak at last, but frowned deeply and looked suspicious. Xiao Yunshan looked at him and couldn''t help laughing: "we are not good friends, on the contrary, we are strong enemies!"


    "Strong enemy?"


    "Yes, the enemy who has been around for nearly a thousand years!"


    Xiao Yunshan looked up at the sky with a worried look in his eyes. He seemed to be caught in the memory: "in those days, tianxingzong and mengcezong had a competition among their disciples. As the top seed player, I was invincible. Even the elite disciples of the mencezong were terrified when they heard of my name. In the arena, there are many people who are defeated before the battle. At that time, I was full of high spirits. All of them were cowardly and cowardly. Their disciples didn''t dare to say anything, but they met this boy later


    "The great sacrifice of the devil CE sect?"


    "Yes, but at that time, he was not even a regular disciple, but a factotum."


    With a slight smile, Xiao Yunshan said: "a servant disciple at that time dared to challenge me. Naturally, I let him down easily, and I didn''t pay attention to him. As a result, I got into trouble. In less than ten or twenty years, he would have to compete with me. I said, what do you do as a factotum? He said that he will revitalize the clan in the future, so he should constantly surpass and challenge his own limits. I laughed at that time. Lao Tzu is much higher than your limit. You can''t reach my goal for a lifetime. But he is still obstinate and consumes me


    "At first, I played with him. It''s no big deal. It''s just boring. But then, I felt a deep threat. This boy, a poor worker, is approaching me step by step. I do not accept, also said heavy words, said you a trash, don''t want to hurt me a hair. As a result, he still spent time with me. Sometimes I really want to kill him. He seems to have noticed it, but he irritates me. If I kill him for this, will it not prove that I am afraid of him? "


    "Grandma, bear, ha ha He deserves it, too? However, it turned out that I was really afraid of being surpassed by him. It''s ridiculous to think that a factotum should force a genius to keep his own position and not be surpassed. But later, I was forced to practice by him. Oh, so and so, for a long time, he has become my strong enemy


    Speaking of this, Xiao Yunshan couldn''t help laughing: "later, we went from individual competition to trial clan, to see who can bring his clan to a higher position. Over the years, he has become a great sacrifice of the magic policy sect, and I have also become a great sacrifice of the Tianxing sect, but our competition has never stopped. I have also been used to the years of fighting with him. Now that others have left suddenly, I am really lost, even lonely. No one will compete with me in the future! "


    "Well, I see. I didn''t expect that the great sacrifice of the magic CE sect is really a legend. It''s so inspirational!" Ren Xiaoyun clearly nodded and exclaimed.


    With a sneer, Xiao Yunshan had no choice but to sigh: "he is a great man, but later generations do not strive for success. In order to gain fame and wealth, he split a family gate of haoduanduan. No matter what kind of talent he has, he is really a layman, not a great tool! "


    "That''s right. It''s such a person that we can rest assured. Ha ha..." Can''t help but laugh, Ren Xiaoyun''s eyes are full of pure light, as if wisdom beads in the grip.


    Nodding slightly, Xiao Yunshan murmured: "indeed, as opponents, the more incompetent their patriarch is, the better. After this, Xie Wuyue was in the magic CE sect. It was estimated that they would be held by the stone offering, and it would be difficult to use it at will? Ha ha It''s still a long time ago. It''s just a pity that Yuan Xinggang devoted his whole life to it. Alas... "


    "Why, did the offering regret?"


    "No!"


    Slowly shaking his head, Xiao Yunshan faintly said: "although I personally do not want him to die, but for the sake of the great righteousness of the clan, I will also mercilessly move. He should be the same, which is our previous commitment. The old man knows this best. "


    He nodded slightly, and Ren Xiaoyun sighed in his heart. Both of them were extraordinary people. They had an eye on the overall situation, had a bearing and a broad mind. They were also enemies and friends.


    If we can get along with each other peacefully, it will be a good story. Unfortunately, before the interests of the clan, someone has to make a sacrifice. From this point of view, it is not entirely Xiao Yunshan who killed the great sacrifice of mence Zong. On the contrary, it was killed by Xie Wuyue, who was killed by his own people


    "By the way, the old man told me before he died that he had another apprentice. He seemed to admire him very much. Who is that man? I''d like to see him!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Yunshan looked at Ren Xiaoyun and asked.


    Slightly pondering a little, Ren Xiaoyun slowly shook his head and bowed: "I''m offering a great sacrifice. The disciple in his mouth must be Zhuo fan who is famous at the double dragon meeting. It''s just You don''t expect to see him again! ""Oh, why?"


    "According to Xie Wuyue, he is handled by the people of the justice sect of heaven and earth, so..."


    "Well, you don''t have to say it!"


    Slowly waving his hand, Xiao Yunshan sighed: "by the people of the last three schools, the man must be dead. Alas, it''s a pity that I really want to see the disciple respected by the old man... "


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Yunshan turned around and disappeared, leaving Ren Xiaoyun still standing here quietly, listening to the screams below, gushing


    On the other hand, in the dense forest behind the mountain, the disciples such as ghost tiger, Qi Changlong, yue''er and Kui Lang all fell on the ground, showing anger, staring at a figure in front of them and gnashing their teeth: "green scorpion, you Poisoned us? "


    "Yes, why can''t you use a little bit of force now? Ha ha... "


    The green scorpion looked scornfully at the people on the ground, accompanied by two Huaxu elders from the inner door. All three of them had a sinister smile.


    After grabbing his fist fiercely, Qi Changlong cried out: "green scorpion, why do you do this to us?"


    "Well, if you dare to lay your hands on us and offer sacrifices to them, they will soon find out the truth, and you can''t run away!" Bai Lian also followed the big drink, threatening.


    Hearing this, the three green scorpions looked at each other, but they all laughed and said, "ha ha Great sacrifice? Now that they''re out of their way, can they take care of you? Do you see the roar and fire on the front of the mountain? Hum, the porter''s room is finished! "


    "What do you mean by that?" The pupils of his eyes trembled, and the ghost tiger roared.


    Disdainful to curl his mouth, green scorpion can not help but sneer: "Oh, anyway, you are going to die soon, I''ll tell you well. In fact, master and I have been planning this war for a long time. The so-called wood show in the forest, the wind will destroy it. Didn''t you follow Zhuo fan all the way? In the double dragon meeting also made the show. However, a man who swaggers like him will definitely set up many strong enemies. At that time, I secretly contacted these people who Zhuo fan had offended and prepared for today''s war as instructed by my master. "


    "Just like the justice sect of heaven and earth, they will go out to deal with Zhuo fan now; tianxingzong and xuantianzong will cooperate with us both inside and outside, and eradicate all the forces of your servants'' houses and Zhuo fan''s inner forces, so as to avoid future trouble! Alas, it''s a pity that all the people in the double dragon meeting were destroyed. I couldn''t get in touch with him for a while. Forget it, it''s OK to lose one of them, ha ha... "


    "What, you have access to the outside world?" Qi Changlong roared: "but in this way, Shuanglong will definitely intervene..."


    Qi Changlong just roared. Before he finished, green scorpion waved his hand and said with scorn: "do you think we didn''t think of this? Even if you fight xuantianzong, you have to find a confession, let alone us? Hum, speaking of it, Zhuo fan, the patriarch, has only been sitting for less than one day. Who can admit it? At present, tianxingzong and xuantianzong are fighting for our evil policy sect. Xie Wuyue is still the leader. Zhuo fan and you are just rebels. We can stand up to this lawsuit everywhere. Ha ha ha... "


    The pupils of his eyes couldn''t help but coagulate. After hearing this, they were dignified and biting their teeth, but they couldn''t speak.


    Because according to him, shuanglongyuan is really involved in the internal affairs of the clan!


    "What''s more, my master has been preparing this plan for a long time, and has been enduring humiliation. Because he calculated that two strong men like Zhuo fan and Xie Wuyue would break up sooner or later. Now it is as expected. What''s more, my master Shi Gong is more clever than Zhuo fan? "


    Green scorpion looked proud, then came to the feet of the people, slowly raised a fist full of Yuanli, and said with a sneer: "Qi Changlong, I said that the first disciple of the clan will be mine sooner or later. Now I''ll get rid of you and it''ll be all over... "


    Touch it!


    However, before he finished speaking, he heard three loud noises, and three blood columns were gushing out.


    The green scorpion''s body trembled, stiff head looked down, but he saw a blood hole in his chest. Then he turned and looked. The other two elders had already fallen on the ground, and their chest was also full of blood.


    Looking up, he saw a familiar figure looking at him coldly: "you You Elder How could... "


    "Green scorpion, you''ve talked too much, or you would have won it long ago! Ha ha As expected, they are still young people! " The corner of his mouth crossed a strange arc, and the eye pupil of the elder master flashed. Suddenly, he got a seal. A falcon, which was tens of feet high, flew out of his body. Then, he snatched the spirits from the two bodies and tore them apart.


    Then, the Falcon caught the weak green scorpion, and when he was about to turn pale, he exclaimed, "wait a minute, aren''t you from our inner door? How could... "


    "Yes, but..." A wise light flashed in his eyes, and the eldest roared: "but first of all, I am the master of the ghost tiger!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    Haw!


    A sharp cry sounded, the Falcon blinked to the body, green scorpion see this, immediately scared out of their wits. If you want to run away, you will not be able to escape. If you want to fight, but you have just been attacked, and you are badly hurt, there is no possibility of fighting.


    As a result, green scorpion had no choice but to beg for mercy: "wait, elder elder, I know that ghost tiger is your disciple, and I didn''t want to hurt him..."


    "Well, are you a three-year-old boy?"


    With a sneer, the elder turned his mouth disdainfully: "the ghost tiger is not weak. If you want to be the first disciple of the sect, how can you easily save his life? I''m very clear about the practice of Shigong and Neimen. What''s more, even if you don''t dare to hurt the ghost tiger on my face, how about the evil moon? Hum, I know his temperament better than anyone else. I don''t want to be soft hearted. The ghost tiger has been linked with the factotum room. How can he bypass it easily? To be on the safe side, I''d better take him away! "


    As soon as the words fell, the elder''s eyes flashed, and his hand''s seal Jue moved. With three more components, the sharp edge between the giant eagle''s claws became sharper.


    Once, he passed through the green scorpion''s body. When he flew to the sky again, he was holding a green spider firmly under his claws, but it was the spirit of the green scorpion.


    "Elder No, please let me go... " Looking at this scene, the green Scorpion was shocked and begged for mercy.


    However, before he finished speaking, he heard a shrill cry in the air. The spider had been torn to pieces by the giant eagle and disappeared in the air.


    Green scorpion is also a pupil empty, can not speak any more, plops a sound then fell on the ground, did not live!


    Coldly looking at the corpse below, the elder sneered and said, "I just said that, don''t treat me as a three-year-old. Do I leave your life for you to revenge later? Hum, hum... "


    After that, the elder quickly raised his step and came to the ghost tiger and others. With a flash of light in his hand, a small porcelain vase appeared. He poured out several pills from it and took them one by one!


    "This is the antidote. Take it and you''ll have a good breath for a moment." The Elder spoke faintly, his eyes were calm. When they saw that he had just rescued him, they no longer had any doubts. They immediately swallowed the pills and began to use their skills to turn them into open ones.


    After a quarter of an hour, all the people''s bodies were able to move freely!


    Qi Changlong looked at the elder and said, "elder, what''s going on? Previously, the green scorpion said that Da Gong wanted us to come here for special training, but suddenly attacked us with poisonous fog. Then we heard the cry of killing in the distance. Is it true that as he said, they acted together inside and outside to attract foreign enemies to invade? What about the great sacrifice? "


    "Oh, yes, what he said is true!"


    With a long sigh, the elder shook his head: "Shigong is far sighted. This time, he even got in touch with the master of tianxingzong. I''m afraid that the offering is more dangerous than auspicious."


    Biting his teeth fiercely, Qi Changlong frowned deeply and clenched his fists fiercely. He said in a voice of hatred: "I can''t believe that Shi Gong, for the sake of power, has made such a betrayal of the clan. There is also evil Wuyue. He was originally the former patriarch of this clan, but he was also involved in it. He is absolutely shameless


    "Yes, it''s all because of fame and wealth. If the evil moon does not appear, Shi Gong Feng may not dare to do so... " The elder stroked his beard and sighed.


    Bai Lian looked at him deeply, pondered a little, and suddenly asked, "elder, you should be with them. Why Even if you just said it was for the ghost tiger, why didn''t you inform the offering ceremony in advance? "


    "Bai Lian, do you suspect that my master is also a monk?" The ghost tiger glared at her: "don''t forget, master, he just saved our lives!"


    Without speaking, Bai Lian didn''t look at the ghost tiger, but just looked at the direction of the elder. Waiting for his explanation.


    After a little thought, a trace of sadness flashed on the elder''s face, nodding his head and saying, "yes, I''m really a member of the inner gate, and I''m also one of the stone offering disciples. However, our purposes are different. Shi gongfeng wants to master the power of the clan, but I just want to have more cultivation resources to cultivate students. If it''s just a general family fight, I''m an old friend with him, and naturally we''ll stand with him. It''s a pity that he betrayed his family this time, but I can''t keep company with him any more. "


    "However, Shi Gong was very cautious. Before the outbreak of the collusion with tianxingzong, all the elders of our inner sect didn''t know about it. The whole process was completely operated by Shigong and Lvxie master and apprentice. When we know, it''s late. Zongmen has been occupied, many people have no choice but to stand together with him again and make a mistake to the end. I guess that evil Wuyue will clean up Zhuofan''s forces once again, and the ghost tiger will not escape the misfortune, so he turned against water temporarily! Believe it or not, I do everything for this disciple


    "Master!" The ghost tiger was moved by tears.


    Bai Lian and others looked at each other and nodded slightly, believing his words. Because they could not find any reason why he wanted to save these people.The only reason is that if he wants to save the ghost tiger, he must try his best to save his companions. The more people he has, the more he can take care of each other, the more likely the ghost tiger will survive.


    This is to save people, is to save themselves!


    "Well, come with me. I''ll take you out of the zongmen. From now on, we will be all the way. In order to survive and deal with the pursuit of the evil moon, we must cooperate sincerely


    After explaining everything clearly, the elder coughed gently, and his face suddenly became Su, and his voice was faint.


    But as soon as his voice fell, Qi Changlong shook his long sleeve, looked at the distant place where the fire was blazing into the sky, and gritted his teeth and said, "no, my grandfather, they still..."


    "Now that you can''t keep your own life, can you manage so much?"


    However, before he finished his words, the elder master yelled: "now that area is surrounded by the experts of tianxingzong and xuantianzong. It''s very difficult to rush out. But your grandfather is also a rare expert in the clan, and maybe he has this chance to rush out. But if you go back, they will take care of you, will they not be a burden to them? In my opinion, if you can keep your own life, you have saved your grandfather! "


    His lips trembled slightly, and Qi Changlong clutched his hand hard and finally spread it out powerlessly. Bai Lian looked aside and understood his feelings. He also lowered his head sadly.


    When the rest of the people saw this, they were not willing to bite their lips. There was endless hatred in their hearts, but there was nothing they could do!


    Coldly glanced at the crowd, the long old man had no expression, and said faintly: "if you think of it, go quickly, and if you can''t think of it, you can leave it without any effect."


    After the words fell, the elder turned around first and walked with his back to the flaming direction. People hesitated a little, but also a gnash of teeth, keep up closely!


    The elder is right. There is nothing they can do now. The only thing they can do is to bury the hatred in their heart. In the future, let these traitors of the clan pay their blood debts!


    On the other hand, in a dark forest ten miles away from the mence sect, Yang Sha, Yin Sha and GUI Sha trotted breathlessly. When they saw that there was no pursuer behind them, they stopped and gasped for breath.


    "I grass your grandmother, what''s the matter, how this muddleheaded, zongmen was captured?" Yang Sha looks puzzled and looks at the other two.


    The other two shook their heads helplessly, indicating how Laozi knew?


    Frowning deeply, Yang Sha looked away at the place where he had run away. He felt a little sad in his eyes, but he was more puzzled and murmured: "the place that has lived for hundreds of years is gone I grass, who did this, Xizhou jiuzong? I want to go to the Shuanglong courtyard to sue them. How much hatred I have to destroy the clan


    "Yang Sha, there''s something strange in it!" At this time, Yin Sha gently touched his chin, but he frowned: "according to reason, no one dares to disobey the rules of shuanglongyuan unless it is the power outside Xizhou..."


    Not from a Zheng, Yang Sha heard, immediately shocked: "you mean, this is the people of other states do?"


    "Fart!" However, as soon as his voice fell, a big drink suddenly rang out. At the same time, a sharp palm wind suddenly appeared behind him.


    Surprised, Yang Sha quickly turned back and called out, "no, there is an enemy attack!"


    Touch!


    The two palms were opposite, and Yang Sha''s fat meat was standing on the ground, but the attacker was shocked and fell to the ground. Puff, can''t help but spit out a mouthful of red blood!


    Why, so weak?


    Not from a Leng, Yang Sha couldn''t help blinking his confused big eyes. Then he was overjoyed and ran over with a laugh: "ha ha ha It''s obvious that they are sent to me for revenge. They want me to kill them, aren''t they? "


    "Bah, if I hadn''t been seriously injured, how could I have been shocked by you, a fat man?"


    The man on the ground was covered with blood and his white hair was dishevelled, covering his cheek. He could not see his face clearly, but the voice was very familiar.


    After hearing this, the three Yangsha people were surprised. They rushed forward and pulled out his hair. Then they suddenly called out, "how are you, Bai Gong? Why do you want to attack me? Is it you who brought in the enemy to do harm to me


    "Bah, the thief shouts to catch the thief. Don''t you know who did it?" Not aware of a roar, Baigong looked at the three with gnashing teeth.


    They all shook their heads innocently.


    With a cold smile, Baigong disdained to curl his lips: "install, you just pretend. How can you not know the man''s intention when you are so friendly with him? Oh, I knew that. I should have taken advantage of the situation to kill him. It''s hard to help the housekeeper Zhuo go to the top. "


    Bai Gong Feng felt remorse, but they were more confused.


    "Who are you talking about?"


    "He''s talking about Ben Zong, the real patriarch of Mooche sect!" Suddenly, a cold drink sounded, but listening to the sound of breaking the sky, Xie Wuyue appeared in front of the four with more than a dozen virtual experts


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    Looking at Zheng coldly, he stared at his white offering angrily. Xie Wuyue grinned and said, "old man Bai, you are very good at fighting. You are really rushed here. Come on, kill him


    "Yes After hearing this, they bowed down and began to move forward.


    But Yangsha three people are completely stupefied, quickly waved their hands and said: "wait, this What the hell is going on here? No moon, why do you want to sacrifice Bai? Now zongmen is under attack. What can''t we do to resist foreign enemies first? Are we discussing? "


    "Well, resist foreign enemies?"


    He turned his mouth in disdain. Bai Gong looked at Xiangyang Sha contemptuously and said with a sneer: "Yang fat man, I thought you were with him. I came here to break my way. I wanted to kill you immediately. But I didn''t expect you to be stupid! Ha ha What foreign enemy? Without domestic thieves, where are the foreign enemies? "


    The body couldn''t help but shake. Yang Sha looked at him in an incredible way and said, "what do you say, thief?"


    Grinning, the white offering does not agree, just look at the direction of the evil moon, full of scorn.


    His eyes were suddenly cold, and Xie Wuyue slowly touched his nose, and a naked killing intention flashed in his eyes: "old man Bai, this clan is the real master of the magic strategy sect. You are the real thief if you want to take my place!"


    "Hum, shameless people, lead the foreign sect into the sect, slaughter the same clan, no one is left. For the escaped disciples, they will send people to hunt down and eradicate the roots. Are you worthy of being a lord? "


    "This sect just invited Lord Xuan and Lord Ren to send troops to pacify the chaos. This was also forced by you arrogant people." His eyes narrowed slightly, and Xie Wuyue clenched his teeth and said, "what''s wrong with my sect? You''d rather push a boy who''s been a member of the sect for five or six years. You''d better change the sect''s rules and regulations, and drive me out of office?"


    "Well, you are cruel and cruel. You only know how to intimidate people. You have no tolerance. You are already distracted and do not deserve to be promoted to a high position."


    "You old devils, you deserve to talk about benevolence and righteousness with me? We are the devil clan. How can we shock you if we don''t have some cruel means to you? Do you want the rules of the clan? "


    "Jie Jie Jie Evil without moon, this is your shortcoming. With the same tough tactics, Zhuo fan can make people feel convinced, and you are just a little intimidating. If you have a devil, you can''t make a big deal... "


    His face couldn''t help but smoke. Xie Wuyue couldn''t help grabbing his fist, and his pupils became red with blood. He gnashed his teeth and said, "that''s the truth again. You old ghosts are just like that old guy Ha ha ha, in the end, it''s just changing the way to let me step down and push Zhuo fan to the top. Hum, it''s a pity that you don''t have a chance. The final victory is our own. Go to hell


    As soon as the words fell, Xie Wuyue stepped on his feet and rushed to the already weak Bai Gong, and his claws were fiercely grasped at his heart.


    The evil spirit of heaven and the ferocious pressure made the white offering hair tremble and fly in the wind. But the white offering was still staring at the evil moon, and the corners of his mouth crossed the arc of ridicule.


    It seems to say that you are never worthy to be a lord!


    This can''t help but make the evil spirit more angry under the heart, the evil spirit in the hand is also more fierce, as if this grasp, will take out the other party''s whole heart.


    "Wait!"


    However, at this time, a big drink is suddenly sounded, Yang Sha that big body is blocking in front of two people!


    Squeak!


    The body is not from a stagnation, evil without the month before the body immediately stopped, a pair of cold eyes, mercilessly staring at the familiar figure in front, coldly said: "get out of the way!"


    "No moon, is that true?"


    He said, "you just bite the head, but you didn''t bite the other side?"


    "It''s not seizing the throne, it''s taking back what I deserve..."


    Touch!


    Before he finished speaking, Xie Wuyue''s cheek had been hit heavily. He could not help but draw back ten meters before he could stop. His mouth was full of red.


    Yang Sha''s big fist was shaking slightly, but it was his heart that knew the truth that was more shaking.


    "At the beginning, you said that you would contribute to zongmen and bring them to a higher position. Is that what you did?" His voice trembled slightly. It seemed that there were some tremors. Yang Sha couldn''t help roaring.


    He gently wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Evil moon slowly raised his cold eyes and said, "since I have paid, I should get the corresponding reward. There''s no reason why, under my administration, zongmen won the honor of Zhong San Zong, but I will be driven out of office by these ungrateful bastards! "


    "Yang fat man, you get out of the way, do not let even you clean up together!"


    Step on it!


    Evil without the moon step by step forward, the body that cold breath gradually spread. "Yang Pang, you should know that you are never my opponent!"


    His eyelids couldn''t help jumping, and Yang Sha''s feet shrank back. He seemed to be a little timid, but finally he gritted his teeth and roared out: "hum, I''m a sacrifice of the devil CE clan. There''s no reason to see the clan''s companions killed in front of me!""That''s just right. You can step down. This is the Lord''s order. Now this clan is going to deal with this traitor


    "Fart, you are no longer the patriarch after you lead the foreign enemies into the sect and kill the same clan!" Yang Sha drank a lot and his whole body was full of momentum.


    Xie Wuyue''s body was slightly stagnant, and his face became more angry. He gritted his teeth and roared, "even you betrayed Laozi!"


    As soon as the voice fell, evil Wu Yue stepped on his feet and rushed over.


    Yang Sha''s eyelids trembled and his heart shrank, but he still bit his teeth, straightened up his chest, and met him. With a dozen of his hands, a ball of fire full of earthy yellow shot up into the sky and fell to the evil moon.


    "Falling stars!"


    "Hum, the earth element is just the spirit. It matches you so much. It''s all puffy and useless!" In the eye fine awn a flash, evil has no month disdain ground to curl one''s lips, sneer out a voice.


    Then, after listening to the sound of a dragon chant, a black dragon suddenly jumped out of the body of the evil moon, and then the tail of the Dragon swung the fireball away with a touch!


    Shua Poof!


    Just for a moment, the earth ball disappeared and returned to the body of Yang Sha. Yang Sha is also a body shake, can''t help but spit out a mouthful of red blood, instant wilt down, face if vegetable color.


    It was in a move, the instant serious injury, two people''s strength gap, just like the difference between heaven and earth!


    "Fatso, take your life!"


    Hand into claws, evil Wuyue a claw to Yang Sha chest, eyes exuded naked killing: "Jiaolong claw!"


    Not good!


    Yinsha and Yinsha were shocked when they saw this. They did not expect that Xie Wuyue was so cruel that they did not let go of Yang Sha''s brothers for hundreds of years, so they all stepped forward to stop him.


    However, their strength is far from the opponent of evil without moon. Just when they had just released their spirits to rush up, they were pulled out by the dragon of evil Wuyue. They were immediately seriously injured and vomited blood, and they were hard to fight again.


    Zizizi!


    Sharp claw awn, suffused with black electric light, blink of an eye to arrive. Even, Yang Sha had already felt the sharp rush towards his face, which made his face ache.


    In the eyes of the evil moon, there was a cold smile, cruel and vicious.


    Looking at all this, Yang Sha sighed helplessly, shook his head and closed his eyes: "Oh, sure enough, I''ve never beaten you since I was small. Why should I be so conceited? If you had not thought about saving my life. Laobai is right. It''s better to seize power by violence, so that the clan can not be harmed like this... "


    Squeak!


    Suddenly, the fierce claw of Xie Wuyue suddenly stopped, and was just stopping at his chest position.


    His eyes twinkled with the inexplicable essence of Taoism. The evil moon slightly pondered a little. He seemed to think of something again. He immediately took back that claw, turned around and kicked Yang Sha out with a touch!


    Ah!


    A scream, Yang Sha hit a dozen big trees before stopping. When he got up, his mouth was full of blood, and puffed out two white teeth.


    "I My teeth


    His lips could not help shaking. Yang Sha covered his mouth and cursed in pain: "damn evil moon. You can kill me. Why torture me so much and give me a good time? Anyway, I tried my best to protect your life before... "


    "Fat Yang!"


    However, before he finished his loud noise, a big drink was suddenly heard. Not from a Leng, Yang Sha raised his head to look, but is seeing evil without the moon is a gloomy face staring at him.


    Then, Xie Wuyue looked at one side of the Yin evil spirit and the ghost evil spirit, and said faintly, "there are you two Today I will let you go first, but from now on, we will cut off our robes and cut off our righteousness. No one owes anyone. I''ll see you next time. I will never be merciful to you traitors


    With that, Xie Wuyue swung the sleeve of his robe and waved it down. The sleeve on his leg fell off and fell to the ground with a slap.


    Without looking at them again, Xie Wuyue waved and left with people. Only three people left, looking at the ground that piece of incomplete cloth, heart helpless a sigh, suddenly feel a burst of loss.


    From now on, they are no longer brothers with evil


    Bai Gong took a deep breath after looking at the three of them. Then he bowed down solemnly and said, "sorry, three worshippers. I just misunderstood you. You are not a group."


    Look at each other, three people are a bitter smile, sigh!


    Yes, they are not together with the evil moon from now on!


    Then, the three men quickly fled the place with the severely wounded white offering, so as not to pursue the soldiers again. Xie Wuyue said that he would let them go, but only this time. If he touched them again, it would be the next time.


    So the four are still as far away as they can run.


    At the same time, some other survivors are also running around in panic, avoiding the pursuers sent by Xie Wuyue


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    "Grandfather


    In the dark forest, Yang Sha and Yin Sha helped Bai Gong, a veteran soldier, and ran away in the dim moonlight, panting.


    Suddenly, a beautiful girl''s voice rang out. The four people were stunned. They turned their heads and looked. But they saw that Bai Lian and others rushed out of the dark place without knowing when.


    When Bai Gong Feng saw that he was his granddaughter, he was overjoyed and exclaimed, "lian''er, you''ve escaped too. That''s great!"


    "White old man, we just met these little guys. How did you get together?" At this time, Qi Gong suddenly jumped out, looked at Yang Sha three people suspiciously, and then asked Bai Gong.


    Knowing the suspicions of the people, Bai Gong Feng told the story again, and it suddenly occurred to them that the three Yang Sha men had already cut their robes from evil without the moon, so they also went on guard and became friends in trouble.


    Next, people tell their own experiences one by one and integrate them together. Only then do they know the whole story of the incident and feel the same sigh.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that Shi gongfeng was so far sighted and made such a plan for housekeeper Zhuo. We were really careless. Thinking that the inner door had stopped, they thought that they would not argue with us, and that they had given us such a hand Hate to a pat on the thigh, Qi Gong Qi straight jump feet.


    Bai gongfeng stroked his beard and frowned deeply: "now Dafeng and Zhuo Zongzhu have all been killed. Less than 50 of us, who have been defeated, have to deal with the continuous pursuit of evil without moon. I don''t know where to go


    "In short, the territory of Xizhou has been divided up by nine clans. No matter where we go, we are either pursued or expelled, so it is difficult to establish ourselves. It seems that we can only leave Xizhou and find another way out! " Eyelid slightly a shake, Yin Sha is also a face sad way.


    Slowly shaking his head, the elder said faintly, "it''s not easy to talk about leaving Xizhou? This boundary, stretching for tens of millions of miles, is the boundary of the three schools of protecting the state. The only way to get the shortest way is to go through the heaven and go out through the dog army. There is the land boundary of controlling animals. However, you should know that the power of the three schools of protecting the state in Tianyu... "


    "Tianyu?"


    Suddenly, Yueer''s eyes lit up, and she couldn''t help shouting: "isn''t master''s family the first family in Tianyu?"? When we attacked xuantianzong last time, we fought side by side. Why don''t we ask them for help this time


    This


    However, the elder frowned deeply, but he shook his head nervously: "forget it, the world is thin. If master Zhuo is here, maybe they will give some face. But now that master Zhuo has died, how can they accept such a big hot potato? Perhaps, when we contacted them, they had already sold us and set up an ambush there, waiting to sell us to the evil moon! "


    "No, I''ve seen the owner of their house. He looks like a decent man. He''s very loyal."


    "Ha ha Little doll, I don''t know much. In this world, there are so many people who talk about righteousness, but they make use of each other. Kuang Zong made such a decision to defeat the Lord of the city. How could he be the protector of our family


    He shook his head with a smile. The elder didn''t say yes: "I see We still can''t put our life and death on outsiders


    Other people heard, but also repeatedly nodded, the heart is so thinking. Only the moon pouts her lips and snorts in her heart. After all, she is a person who once lived and died together. In her opinion, luoyunhai is still a trustworthy existence!


    Bai gongfeng pondered a little, and suddenly his eyes flashed: "maybe We should try Tianyu! "


    Oh?


    Eyebrows a pick, the people all look at him strangely. Qi Gong even frowned and said, "Tianyu is a three sect territory. It''s very dangerous."


    "It''s because of danger that it''s safe!"


    The corner of his mouth crossed the arc of evil and the white offering fixed his way: "you can think about it. Who would have thought that we would borrow from heaven under their eyes? The pursuers he sent out will not go in that direction. So as long as we''re fast enough to get through it, and by the time they find out, we''ll be gone, aren''t we? "


    Not from a Leng, people look at each other, and then together up a thumb: "good!"


    Therefore, they decided to take advantage of the vast territory of the universe to leave Xizhou for another way out


    Three months later, in a lush and dense forest, dozens of figures appeared in this place, but they were worshipped in white.


    In the past three months, while they separated several routes, they pretended to break through from other directions and lead the pursuers away. On the other hand, they made a detour to return to the direction of Tianyu, where they met and prepared to break through.


    "Are you all here?" Bai Gong looked at the crowd and cried out.


    Fixed point nodded, and the crowd cheered in unison: "the confession is all here!""OK, we''ll go through Tianyu and go to gourong quickly!" With a nod of his head, Bai gongfeng immediately took the lead and rushed forward. All the rest of you, keep up!


    However, before they ran far away, a wild laugh suddenly rang out from the forest: "ha ha ha A group of old people who don''t die want to leave here alive after my xuantianzong made a big fuss. It''s just wishful thinking! "


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Black shadows flashed by, but in the blink of an eye, there appeared hundreds of experts around Bai Gong and others, who were strong and powerful all over the body.


    During this period, people''s clothes and services were miscellaneous. When Bai Gong Feng looked up, he knew that most of them were from Tianxing sect, and a small number of experts from xuantianzong and mengcezong.


    Damn it, there are more than 100 strong people surrounded. If only xuantianzong and mengce Zong have the present strength, they will certainly not be able to reach it. Only this tianxingzong can send so many experts.


    In this way, these dozens of them are completely wrapped in dumplings, it is difficult to break out of the encirclement!


    Eyebrows deeply wrinkled, Bai gongfeng and others are dignified and gnashing their teeth!


    "Ha ha Bai Gong, you have been in the magic CE sect for not a day or two. It should be clear that Shi Gong''s wisdom is far-reaching. What you can think of, how can he not think of it? The most dangerous place is the safest place, ha ha It''s very kind of you to take us around these days. But unfortunately, none of us was fooled! "


    At this time, an elder in black came out of the other party''s crowd and made endless mockery.


    When Bai Gong Feng saw it, he knew that he was a member of the inner door. He could not help but bite his teeth and regret. I can''t imagine that after so many days, they finally turned into each other''s suit. They were played by each other for three months. They were really holding back!


    After biting his teeth hard, Bai Gong narrowed his eyes and refused to accept it. Qi Gong saw that, and his eyebrows shook. He said, "old man Bai, let''s go out and fight with them!"


    "Rush? I''m afraid you don''t have the qualifications, just a few of you? " The corner of his mouth cocked, the Black Elder disdainfully grinned and whispered: "since the moment you decided to come to Tianyu, you have made the most wrong decision, doomed to be annihilated!"


    Eye pupil can not help but shrink, white worship public under the people''s anger, but also helpless.


    After all, they are right. It is because of this decision that they are trapped in this hopeless situation!


    However, as soon as his voice fell, there was a scornful laugh among the mountains: "wrong? Ha ha It should be you who are wrong. They are coming to Tianyu, but they are coming right now


    What?


    The pupil can''t help shaking, the elder in black and others can''t help but shake, and look around in an incredible way: "who is it?"


    "To save them!"


    With a smile, Shua Shua Dozens of dark shadows flashed at once, all of them were masters of transforming emptiness. Among them, some of them were peerless experts who could transform the virtual into five levels. Yue''er raised her eyes and was not pleased. She exclaimed, "old Li, is it you?"


    Corner of the mouth across a strange smile, Li Jingtian can not help laughing out: "we come to meet you, kill with us!"


    "Good!"


    Bai gongfeng and others were excited when they saw it. They didn''t expect that at this critical moment, one of their allies, Luo family experts, would suddenly help them. This is really a great help from heaven!


    Therefore, Bai Gong and his followers also released their whole body momentum and broke through the encirclement. They attacked from the outside to the inside.


    It was just a moment, but these pursuers were wrapped up in it. For a moment, they were in a mess and panicked.


    The elder in black could not help but exclaimed, "what kind of forces are you? How dare you hinder the actions of the three clans of protecting the country?"


    "Ha ha ha I don''t know what the three sects are. I only know that you have blocked our guests out of the door! " Can''t help but laugh, Li Lao immediately hit the man with one hand.


    The man was surprised and slapped back!


    Touch!


    Li Jingtian''s strength is extraordinary, and his bravery is incomparable. Is that an ordinary elder of the magic policy sect? Is he his opponent? But under a move, the man has already spit blood, instant listlessness, had to retreat.


    And that''s roughly what happened to the rest of us.


    There are five masters of the Luo family in front of the road, really is the Buddha block kill Buddha, God block kill God.


    Where did the pursuers who came to hunt down Bai Gong''s followers expect such a situation? Although they had more than one hundred experts, Luo family and Bai Gong combined, they were less than 60, but these pursuers were caught off guard and their momentum immediately weakened.


    However, when the momentum is weak, there is no combat power. It is useless to have more people, so we can only retreat.


    In the end, a group of pursuers who had been like wolves before were attacked by the two sides and were forced to flee. Maybe even if they are beaten away, they don''t understand why they are so numerous that they are defeated instead?


    On the top of the mountain, there are two figures, one male and one female, but it is Lei Yuting, the leader of the shadow team of the Luo family, and the military division of the Luo family.Looking at the battle is settled, Lei Yuting can''t help touching his chin, nodding and murmuring: "you''re right, Li Lao, they''re such a little bit of people that they beat each other in an instant?"


    "If you meet on a narrow road, the brave will win!"


    An inexplicable light flashed in his eyes, and Youming chuckled: "sometimes war is a matter of a moment, or an idea. If you dare to fight or dare not fight, it will determine the victory or defeat. Even if there are only 20 soldiers, the battle will be won! Well, we have finished our task. Next, let''s see the layout of the old man lengwuchang! "


    Slowly turned around, Youming youyou left, leiyuting deeply looked at him, did not feel a smile, also followed. Not far away, in a tall City, luoyunhai and lengwuchang are enjoying the local famous tea leisurely and happily


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    "Master, you are not in a hurry at all." In a quiet hall, lengwuchang knocks on the tea bowl from time to time, raises his eyes and glances at luoyunhai on the top, and laughs softly.


    With an indifferent smile, Luo Yunhai was also extremely calm and said, "Mr. Leng is so calm and confident that he is already in charge of the overall situation. What else can I worry about?"


    "Ha ha The owner of the house loves him, but he trusts Leng The heart does not feel moved, cold impermanence long tone, the face showed a happy smile.


    Over the years, Luo Yunhai confided and trusted those who had returned to the throne. However, they were gratified and swore to death!


    Luo Yunhai looked up at him. He didn''t say anything. He just cocked his mouth and drank tea


    After a while, but listen to the sound of the footsteps, Li Jingtian''s high voice also sounded outside the door: "tell the master, we have received it!"


    "Come on, please!" When Luo Yun Hai ascended, he stood up and exclaimed with great joy. Cold impermanence is to look at him to smile slightly, also followed the body.


    At this time, the door opened. Under the guidance of Li Jingtian, Bai Gong Feng and others came to the hall. When they saw Luo Yunhai, they immediately bowed down with gratitude: "thank you very much for your help."


    "You are welcome. Please get up quickly."


    He quickly waved his hand and helped them up. Luo Yunhai sighed: "our Luo family is supported by brother Zhuo. You are brother Zhuo''s confidant. We are also a family. Knowing that you are in trouble, is there any reason for my master not to save you? Anyway, we are also comrades in arms who have fought side by side. Hahaha... "


    Luo Yunhai''s hearty laughter spread all over people''s ears, but it made people bow their heads in shame. After all, they had previously doubted the reliability of the Luo family, but they never expected that the master of the Luo family was really so righteous and devoted his life to rescue them just because they were related to Zhuo fan.


    You know, if the Luo family did this, it would be equal to being the enemy of the three schools. There was the disaster of destroying the family!


    Thinking of this, people felt even more ashamed. Bai Gong first took a step forward and deeply worshipped Luo Yunhai: "Lord Luo, this time we have implicated you. You shouldn''t have been involved in the three disputes, but now... "


    "Well, old Bai has filtered it. Since someone has to deal with brother Zhuo, our Luo family has been involved in it! "


    A fine light flashed in his eyes, and the sea color of Luoyun was su. He said in a loud voice: "when I became the master of my family, I swore that brother Zhuo''s enemy was the enemy of the whole Luo family. No matter who he is and how strong he is, our Luo family will support Zhuo in the end! "


    Body not from a shock, people look at Luo Yunhai that firm face, heart a burst of exclamation.


    What kind of love can make an entire family do everything for one person, rather than destroy the foundation that has been accumulated up to now, but also support that person to the end.


    No wonder housekeeper Zhuo preferred to give up the patriarch at the beginning, but also wanted to come back. This is really a place worthy of everyone''s nostalgia.


    For a time, Bai Gong Feng and others both admired and envied. After all, such a place is worth belonging to. Even if they had been in the magic CE sect for a long time, they didn''t feel like this!


    In the final analysis, the magic CE Zong is just a combination of the interests of all people, but the Luo family is really a gathering place of people''s hearts!


    Suddenly, people seem to be able to understand that Zhuo fan was eager to go home


    Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden, a sound of explosion spread all over people''s ears. The earth and the earth were shaking ceaselessly. Even the hall was creaking, as if to step on it.


    People are surprised, do not know, so, Luo Yunhai is also eyebrow a pick, turn head to look to one side of Leng Wuchang, eyes with the color of inquiry.


    Unconsciously, he chuckled and waved his hand indifferently: "ha ha ha Don''t worry, everyone. It''s the pursuers attacking our defensive formation. It''s not in the way


    "Pursuit? It''s the one hundred tricks? " Startled, Qi Gong immediately exclaimed, "that''s terrible. The general formation is useless to the master of transforming emptiness."


    As soon as this speech was said, the rest of the people heard it, and their faces were instantly dignified, and they were ready to fight at any time.


    Looking at each other, Leng Wuchang and Luo Yunhai both laughed and gave them a comforting look. They explained: "don''t worry, I''ve been there for a long time. I''ve planned to escape from Xizhou through Tianyu. So as early as three months ago, I asked people to arrange offensive and defensive arrays here. All of them are above level 7. Besides, they all use the Holy Spirit Mine layout. In addition, Li Lao and his soldiers are defending in the battle. Their hundred soldiers can''t play a very important role! "


    One hundred Are you?


    Not from a Leng, people deeply looked at the old man, heart smack tongue. Who''s this old guy? He''s just a hundred in his eyes. How arrogant! Judging from his accomplishments, however, there is nothing special about him. Is he playing the role of a pig eating a tiger just like a big offering? In fact, he is a peerless master?Then people looked at the back, sure enough, Li Jingtian also disappeared, think to be to protect!


    "Well I dare to ask you that Body slightly bent down, white offering bow to ask for advice.


    Indifferent smile, Leng Wuchang also clasped fists and saluted: "I, Tianyu is cold and changeable!"


    "What, you are the divine operator of one of the three wisdom stars in the universe, cold and changeable?" Not from a surprise, Bai Gong Feng and other people were shocked, and quickly hugged his fist and said, "Sir, I''ve heard so much about you!"


    As a humble person, you are not polite, but you are not. However, as a holder, as long as there are enough pieces in my hand, I am better than any of you


    "Yes, yes, sir. We''ve heard about it for a long time. We didn''t expect to settle down in the Luo family. We were really surprised." Bai gongfeng and others even said yes and nodded.


    In their hearts, they knew that maybe the cold and fickle man was just resourceful and had insufficient strength, which was hard to eat in the world of practitioners. But as the leader of a family, there are countless strong men for his dispatch, and his strength will increase exponentially.


    Moreover, in the world of practitioners, especially on the ground of Xizhou, there are very few large-scale fights, so it is very difficult for him to be useful. But now it''s different. They are being hunted down by three sects. They need a wise man like Leng Wuchang to give them directions, so they are very respectful to him!


    Knowing what they were thinking, Leng Wuchang gave a gentle smile and did not mind, but said leisurely: "judging from the battle situation just sent back by Youming, these people will be scattered as soon as they are beaten up. No one can condense these people into powerful combat power, which shows that they are mediocre and have no leaders. It seems that all of them are masters of transforming emptiness, but in fact, they are just like a group of minions! "


    "It''s better to deal with such a person, keep up one''s spirits, decline again, and exhaust three times. After the three wars, they will retreat. So you can rest assured that they will go home soon! "


    "Er, Mr. Leng, you mean Youming, but the seven orifices are exquisite, and you are the disciple of Yougui seven?" At this time, Bai Gong Feng frowned and asked.


    Light nodded, Leng Wuchang said with a smile: "good, have you heard of his name?"


    "Yes, at that time, You Gui Qi once wanted to join our magic CE clan and seek support for Youming valley. However, although he was intelligent, he had a low qualification and was not looked upon by the clan. However, he was later called the three wisdom stars in the universe, which was worthy of his name. When it comes to conspiracy and calculation, it''s really hard for anyone to go beyond it. Unexpectedly, his disciples are in the Luo family. Isn''t that to say that the Luo family has collected two of the three wisdom stars? No wonder it''s developing so fast! "


    Bai gongfeng sighed, and the rest of the crowd nodded in succession. They were also surprised at the Luo family''s solicitation of Zhijiang.


    Looking at each other, Luo Yunhai and Leng Wuchang all smile, and don''t agree!


    After about a quarter of an hour later, the roar outside finally stopped. Youming walked into this hall leisurely and leisurely with a startling general.


    Leng Wuchang looked at him and couldn''t help being stunned: "finished? Isn''t it for you to take advantage of the victory and fight again? "


    "No need!" It doesn''t matter. Youming sneered and said: "you always want to beat them tired. Go back to rescue the soldiers and buy time for old Zhuge. But I''ve convinced them to go back. They won''t be pursued again in a short time. It''s an effect!"


    Eyebrow a lift, cold impermanence smile way: "persuade to go back?"


    "Yes, in this pursuit, there were 65 tianxingzong, 26 mengce Zong and 21 Xuantian Zong. We have a favorable position in the formation. It''s OK to annihilate them all, but it''s bad for your old plan, isn''t it? Ha ha... "


    With a chuckle, Youming sits on a seat and says, "so I''m good at it. I killed 26 people of the magic CE sect and seriously injured 21 people of the Xuantian sect. As for the tianxingzong I told them that we had received a summons, and we had made peace with tianxingzong. Let them go back to ask their Lord, and then they went back obediently


    Eyelid a jump, cold impermanence does not feel chuckle way: "Herald, how did I not receive?"


    "It will be received sooner or later, or you will not let me in the war, try to avoid the casualties of tianxingzong!"


    "Do you believe that old man can do it?"


    "The Prime Minister of the Empire, diplomacy is his strength!" The corner of his mouth crossed a strange arc. Youming didn''t look at anyone, as if he didn''t pay attention to anyone. He just cocked up his legs and tasted fragrant tea calmly.


    Leng Wuchang laughed and nodded faintly: "yes, that old guy really has this ability!"


    "Well, Mr. Leng, what were you talking about?" Not from a Leng, Luo Yunhai or confused, doubt way.


    He stroked his beard gently, and a wise light flashed in Leng Wuchang''s eyes. He bowed down and said, "to tell you the truth, the old guy Zhuge Changfeng sent a message two months ago. He went abroad and finally came back!"


    "What, the housekeeper Zhuge is coming back?" A joy on his face, Luo Yunhai exclaimed.


    He nodded faintly, and Leng Wuchang said with a smile: "I told him all the recent things and told him all about my plan. I told him not to come back, but to go to tianxingzong for a visit!""What, tianxingzong?" The pupil does not feel a protruding, everybody calls out together.


    Turning his head slowly, he looked at the surprised eyes of Bai Gong and said, "yes, tianxingzong! In fact, there are not only two big wisdom stars in the Luo family, but also a third one. He must be able to save your lives with his eloquence


    With a slight blink, Bai Gong did not understand them.


    "I mean, this time, our three big wisdom stars together will definitely help you turn the corner, escape the pursuit of the three schools, and quell this battle! Otherwise, we will not agree to the way that the owner will compensate the whole family and save you because of his high spirits


    Helpless shake his head, cold impermanence eye certainly, solemn way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    Dada!


    In the open hall, only two rows of dim candle lights arranged one by one along the deep corridor. A sound of gentle footsteps, clear resounding in this quiet place.


    In the guest seat, an old hand is gently covering the tea bowl, but when I hear the sound, it is suddenly stagnant, and slowly put the cup of tea on the side of the table and wait quietly.


    "Tianyu first family, the grand housekeeper of the Luo family, Zhuge Changfeng Ha ha... "


    With a hearty laugh, a big middle-aged man who was as big as a bear walked out of the dark shadow. He came to the high platform and sat down, but he was the leader of tianxingzong, no doubt Ren Xiaoyun.


    "The former Prime Minister of Tianyu Empire, the first housekeeper of the Luo family, has changed his name, but he is still the important minister in charge of the imperial lifeline. Zhuge Changfeng, why did you come to me if you didn''t stay in Tianyu to deal with government affairs? "


    When he stood up slowly, Zhuge Changfeng could not help bending down and chuckling: "Ren Zong, tianxingzong is the head of the three schools protecting the country. Whether I am the Prime Minister of the Empire or the housekeeper of the Luo family, I have been in charge of the internal affairs of the Empire for decades, but I have never visited Guizong. I really forgive you and forgive me. I hope the Lord Haihan!"


    "There is not so much involvement between the worldly clan and the secular family. It doesn''t matter whether you visit or not."


    Slowly waved his hand, Ren Xiaoyun said: "it''s just that I don''t know which gust of wind is blowing today, so that you can come all the way to see this clan?"


    As the beard moved, Zhuge Changfeng couldn''t help laughing and worshipping again: "if you don''t hide from the master''s eye, I don''t want to go to the Sanbao hall. I came to visit the LORD a few days ago, but I asked for one thing! "


    "What''s the matter?" Eyebrow a pick, Ren Xiaoyun looks at him deeply.


    Slightly pondering a little, Zhuge Changfeng''s eyes flashed, and he said faintly: "those rebellious of the magic policy sect, I hope that the Lord Ren can let them live!"


    "Oh?"


    With a pick on his eyelids, Ren Xiaoyun was staring at Zhuge Changfeng''s indifferent eyes, but he suddenly sneered: "you are in the sky, but the news is very smart. What happened just now in Xizhou was known so quickly. But Why do you plead with them? Is it for the former housekeeper of the Luo family, Zhuo fan? "


    In the eye fine awn a flash to die, Ren Xiaoyun''s tone already took the senleng''s murderous spirit.


    It seems that at the next moment, Zhuge Changfeng will immediately summon the disaster of killing if there is anything wrong with it.


    In the heart of a clear, Zhuge Changfeng stroked his beard with a light smile, and nodded faintly: "it is, but it''s not completely!"


    "How do you say that?"


    "Yes, of course, I was looking after the old face of housekeeper Zhuo. These people are the former subordinates of housekeeper Zhuo. If we don''t care about them, we will be unjust. As you probably know, the small owner of our family has always regarded himself as benevolent and righteous. If he doesn''t take over such a thing, it will really damage his reputation. "


    With his eyes slightly narrowed, Ren Xiaoyun looked deeply at Zhuge Changfeng, but he sneered: "you mean, you Luo''s family is just for the sake of reputation this time for those rebellious?"


    Said, Ren Xiao cloud hand between micro motion, in the eyes is flashing a trace of naked killing!


    "Not really. After all, I still have three feelings with housekeeper Zhuo before, but I don''t need to let the family die for this. So, most of it is for the reputation. There are a lot of people fishing for fame and reputation in the world, and our master is no exception. "


    He shook his head and laughed helplessly. Zhuge Changfeng sighed: "now Tianyu is flourishing. In recent years, the resources provided to the three clans have increased several times every year. I want to be the leader of the clan. Why? Because of this, Luomeng has attracted dozens of families in the surrounding empires and broadened the commercial channels. Why can LOM attract so many people to join? It''s just that the name of my family leader''s benevolence and righteousness is outside, and all the big families can rest assured. So this reputation can''t be bad. What''s more, if you can publicize it, you have to make it known! "


    Eyebrows slightly a shake, Ren Xiaoyun just trembling hand, also slightly stopped, eyes deep as the sea, thinking carefully.


    Zhuge Changfeng looked up at him, stroked his beard and laughed in his heart!


    Where did he just don''t know, as long as he said the wrong thing, he would immediately be the end of the head landing? In fact, Ren Xiaoyun was just testing their Luo family''s attitude towards Zhuo fan and their feelings for Zhuo fan.


    If the Luo family still has love for Zhuo fan, or is angry about Zhuo fan, then Ren Xiaoyun will kill Zhuge Changfeng mercilessly, and then kill the Luo family.


    After all, he doesn''t want to keep a group of enemies and grow stronger!


    However, Zhuge Changfeng''s answer is very clever. If he said that their family had no regard for Zhuo fan, it was pure bullshit. He was cheating Ren Xiaoyun, the patriarch.


    At least Zhuo fan was the first steward of the Luo family, and he was a meritorious official who built the first Tianyu family of the Luo family. How could he ignore his feelings?


    If Zhuge Changfeng had said so before, Ren Xiaoyun absolutely slapped him in the face and asked him to see the king of hell. This old guy is here to fool me.


    However, Zhuge Changfeng was very shrewd. He expounded the interest relationship between them by means of comparison.We are not indifferent to Zhuofan''s feelings, but Libby''s feelings. Compared with that point of love, we value the benefits brought by the name of benevolence and righteousness.


    This let Ren Xiaoyun immediately put down his vigilance, since the other party''s heart is in the interest of love, he will not put Zhuo fan''s hatred in his heart and become a later trouble. After all, it''s not good to be enemies with them.


    As a profit-seeking person, he will not be reckless because of Zhuo fan''s little hatred. Moreover, such a statement is more reliable to Ren Xiaoyun.


    He didn''t let the Luo family not say a little bit of love, which would be too fake, but unreliable. He just wanted to see what Luo family valued more. Since they are more interested in profits, he is relieved.


    In particular, Zhuge Changfeng also points out that the Tianyu is now so rich that the annual dividends of the three clans of protecting the state have doubled one by one, all of which are attributed to our Luo family. If not for our Luo family, you drink the north west wind!


    On this point, he seized his painful feet, and finally gave up the impulse to beat the courting Luo family envoy to death with one hand!


    "So Just for the sake of a name of benevolence and righteousness, do you come to ask our sect to let these traitors go Slightly pondering a little, Ren Xiaoyun tried again: "this clan has agreed with the evil patriarch, help him eliminate the rebellion..."


    With a smile, Zhuge Changfeng shook his head faintly: "Lord Ren, if it''s just a name, we really don''t need to get into this kind of trouble! The reason we really want to take them in is that we have planned to They are enemies of the magic CE clan


    "What?" The pupils of Ren Xiaoyun''s eyes were protruding, and Ren Xiaoyun''s hand was tight again. His eyes flashed naked killing intention: "you are a secular family. Do you want to be enemies with the clan? It''s a joke


    Ren Xiaoyun''s face was very angry, and even became ferocious.


    In fact, he heard this sentence, just calm down the heart, immediately rushed up. You know, now they are in the same company as the devil CE sect, and they are the enemy of the devil CE sect. Isn''t that the enemy of the heaven line sect?


    The Luo family, as expected, is still clinging to Zhuo fan''s hatred and can''t stay any longer!


    He fully understood what he was thinking. Zhuge Changfeng snickered, but he sighed and shook his head: "Alas, the Lord knows, this is not what we want. Naturally, we are willing to live in peace with the three clans and continue the Millennium Guardian agreement. However, you should know that we want to make peace, but the magic CE Zong may not want to. It is said that the leader of the magic policy sect, Xie Wuyue, has a hot temper and a small stomach. He''s going to kill Zhuofan. If he does, what can we say? For fear that he would implicate the innocent, because Zhuo fan came from Luo''s family, he had to be uprooted. We have no choice but to unite all the forces that can be united and fight with them to the death! "


    "You should also know that the enemy of the enemy is a friend! What they hate most is not you and xuantianzong. After all, they have just stepped on xuantianzong''s court. Is it normal for them to fight each other. What they hate most should be the evil moon. So we decided to unite with them to fight against the magic Zezong


    "Oh, so it is!"


    Let''s take a long breath.


    It turned out that the Luo family''s integration of combat power was only for self-protection, and it was only aimed at the magic CE Zong, not their alliance, so he was relieved.


    Moreover, unconsciously, he was also instilled a message by Zhuge Changfeng, that is, Baigong is safe for your tianxingzong because they only hate evil and have no moon.


    In this way, Ren Xiaoyun is not so entangled in letting Bai worship them.


    After all, he is afraid of revenge if he wants to kill the root with evil Wuyue. Since people don''t hate you, why do you kill them all?


    What''s more, these people may still be a powerful weapon to contain the magic CE clan!


    Thinking of this, Ren Xiaoyun has made a decision in his heart, but he still pretends to be deep and frowns: "but If we can''t let them go, we still have to decide by the magic CE sect. Even if the tianxingzong can''t stop, and if we don''t, we can''t do it! "


    "Ha ha If any patriarch is too modest, who doesn''t know that the three schools of Tianyu protecting the country are mainly tianxingzong. Let the patriarch say, who dares to be presumptuous? "


    His chest was quite stiff, and Zhuge Changfeng complimented him: "besides, to be polite, today''s magic CE Zong and Xuantian Zong are no different from dead dogs. Are they worthy of the title of the three schools of protecting the country? Especially the magic CE sect, how many masters can be used as front door robbers? It''s the guardian of heaven? Our head of the family is deciding to cut 10% of the resources provided by the magic CE sect every year, and transfer it to the tianxingzong! "


    The body couldn''t help shaking, and Ren Xiaoyun was overjoyed, but he still put on a frown on his face, waved his hand and said, "well, it''s not good. The family has just been in great trouble, so it''s too much for us to do this..."


    "Well, don''t be polite, Lord Ren. There are many capable people! With the magic CE Zong now this pair of salted fish can not turn over the appearance, which deserve to take our Tianyu 20% resources? In the future, the peace of the universe depends on tianxingzong! " With a fierce fist, Zhuge Changfeng made a solemn voice.


    Frowning deeply, Ren Xiaoyun pretended to be angry and said: "nonsense, isn''t this destroying our three feelings? What''s more, the magic CE sect is about to be promoted to the middle three schools soon... ""Lord Ren!"


    However, before he finished, Zhuge Changfeng sneered, looked at him solemnly, raised his eyebrows and said, "is it possible that such a big event happened in zongmen? No matter his strength or reputation, is he still qualified to be in charge of zhongsanzong


    Not from a Zheng, Ren Xiaoyun took a deep look at the old man, and then he burst out laughing and patted him on the shoulder. He was in a good mood!


    Ha ha ha


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    "Lord Ren, it''s settled. Do you want to check the dividend this year?"


    Finally, Zhuge Changfeng deeply worshipped Ren Xiaoyun, revealing an ambiguous smile that you know, I understand, and everyone knows.


    Ren Xiaoyun stroked his long beard and nodded slightly, charging him: "in the future, Tianyu''s management will require your Luo family to make more efforts.". Don''t worry. As a protector of the three clans, no one can make trouble in Tianyu''s territory in the future. Even the people in the three sects will never appear! "


    "Ha ha Then you have to be the Lord! " Once again, Zhuge Changfeng retreated and left the hall.


    Looking at his figure gradually disappear, Ren Xiaoyun nodded with satisfaction, and his heart was very smooth. In this way, from now on, not only can the devil CE Zong threaten his position, but also Lian Tianyu''s spokesperson has joined his tianxingzong''s command.


    In this way, Tianyu''s mineral resources and even the recent business profits will all come to his tianxingzong''s pocket. What''s the other thing? What''s your qualification?


    In a word, Zhuo fan provoked this storm, xuantianzong was abolished, and mengce Zong was disabled. Only he tianxingzong was the biggest beneficiary, and he also took charge of the whole context of Tianyu.


    It''s a bloody battle. Ha ha


    Ren Xiaoyun heart laugh, suddenly, eyes a squint, big drink out a voice: "come on!"


    "Yes


    Shua, a black shadow Wu ran appeared in front of him, bow to worship.


    After careful consideration, Ren Xiaoyun whispered: "send a message to the jade slips, let those who go after the residual forces of the magic CE clan come back. And in my name, I will give a warning to xuantianzong and mengcezong, forbidding them to do anything in Tianyu and affect the stability of Tianyu! "


    "Yes The man bowed down again, but hesitated for a while, and did not retreat.


    Eyebrow a frown, Ren Xiaoyun a face don''t understand: "how, still don''t go to herald?"


    "Tell me, patriarch, you have just talked with the old man, so I didn''t report it. In fact, those who pursue and kill the remaining evils of the devil CE clan have already returned to the sect before! "


    "What, they have already returned to Buddhism. Who let them back? The jade slips of Laozi have not been handed down yet Eyebrows do not feel a pick, Ren Xiaoyun face doubt.


    Hesitating a little, the man respectfully said: "report to the patriarch, according to the elder who came back, they were pursuing those remaining evils at the Tianyu border, but they were stopped by the experts of the Luo family. Originally, they had been controlled by the other party''s array, but the other party released them and said that they had received the news and reached an agreement with the patriarch. Although they don''t understand in their hearts, they haven''t received the suzerain jade slips, but when they see that the other party really let them go, they believe for the time being and come back to confirm. Er, Lord, you... "


    He could not help standing in the hall for a long time. Ren Xiaoyun was stupefied and did not speak. After a long time, he murmured: "they said that they had reached an agreement with this sect? How can it be? Even if it is achieved, it is just... "


    With that, Ren Xiaoyun turned his head and looked at the direction of Zhuge Changfeng''s disappearance, but he was stunned again. Then he took a long breath, narrowed his eyes, and exclaimed: "they really believe that with a few words of an old man, we can persuade our sect to come out for them, or are we really a man of divinity Luo family, there are many capable people, but the water is getting deeper and deeper... "


    "Lord!"


    Body a shake, that person carefully looked at Ren Xiaoyun one eye, ask: "this jade bamboo, still hair?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Ren Xiaoyun was determined to gnash his teeth and said: "although I am not willing to be played with by these secular people, I have to say that Zhuge Changfeng''s words really moved me."


    "Fa, let the people of those two sects know that now the leader of Tianyu, the Luo family, has turned to his sect. He is the spokesman of Tianxing sect, and has nothing to do with the magic CE sect any more."


    "Yes


    The man nodded and disappeared immediately. Ren Xiaoyun looked at the exit and murmured: "ZHUGE Changfeng Three smart stars Hum, I''ve learned this time... "


    A month later, with a light sound, Zhuge Changfeng returned to the base camp of Luo family. The wind was close to the city and Heifeng mountain. All the people, all gathered in the hall, their faces anxiously waiting for his news.


    In particular, Bai gongfeng and others also want to pass through Tianyu and enter the territory of gourong to escape the pursuit. It was Luo Yunhai who talked about it and talked about it, and waited for the news.


    Now that the housekeeper of Zhuge returned, the crowd immediately gathered around him and looked at him with a look on his face, waiting for his answer.


    He raised his hand and stroked his beard. Zhuge Changfeng glanced at the crowd lightly, but with a slight smile, he sold the key and jumped all of them in a hurry.


    In the hall, two people are as stable as Mount Tai. One is cold and the other is bright. At this moment, they are not in a hurry. They touch each other and drink tea!


    "Housekeeper Zhuge, what happened?" Luo Yunhai''s face was so anxious that he could not help but ask in a hurry.


    The corner of his mouth crossed with a strange smile. As soon as Zhuge Changfeng was about to open his mouth, he was already cocking his legs, chuckling and teasing: "master, look at that old guy, how can he not succeed?"


    "Hello, old man Leng, I risked my life to be a lobbyist in the front line. You are sitting on the Diaoyutai. You are very comfortable!" His face sank, and Zhuge Changfeng sneered.The brow trembles, Leng Wuchang raises his head triumphantly: "so what, I''m plotting strategies here!"


    "Fart strategists, who can''t you and me do that job?" Disdain ground ground curls a lip, Zhuge Changfeng sneers: "have ability, you go to that Ren Xiaoyun''s cold face, see can persuade him?"


    "Well, this time I''m on the side of housekeeper Zhuge. Speaking of lobbyists, Zhuge housekeeper is the best of the three of us. In terms of military tactics, I am the best of the three of us. As for bragging, you are the best of the three of us


    At this time, Youming is also a grin and makes a sound.


    The face couldn''t help but take a hard puff. Leng Wuchang snorted: "Hey, you two are joining hands to run on me today, aren''t you? I don''t think it''s a good idea to plan strategies. Old Zhuge, have you divided the interests of Tianyu again? Cut 10% of the magic CE sect and add it to tianxingzong, but the Xuantian sect remains unchanged? Hey, hey The name of my diviner is not a false name


    "Nonsense, it''s up to you?"


    With a disdainful turn of his mouth, Zhuge Changfeng said in a quiet way: "since the devil CE clan is our main enemy, we don''t have to be polite to him, but we need a new umbrella. If we put ten percent of the benefits of the mence sect into the tianxingzong, we can stir up discontent between the two schools, and the hatred of the devil CE sect towards us will be transformed into the tianxingzong. And xuantianzong does not increase or decrease, only schadenfreude and see the jokes of the magic CE clan. In this way, it can no longer target us. With the protection of the heavenly sect, the disaster has been solved! "


    "Really, housekeeper Zhuge, is that true?" At present not from a bright, Luo Yun Haixin exclaimed.


    He nodded faintly, and Zhuge Changfeng chuckled: "of course, the owner of the house can rest assured. It''s no big deal. Compared with the tangled disputes of Tianyu, it''s much simpler. First of all, the three clans are not an iron plate, especially tianxingzong. He is willing to send troops to help evil Wuyue, and the real purpose is to suppress the development of the magic CE sect. After all, the magic CE Zong has been listed in the middle three schools, which poses a threat to him. This is his real purpose of sending troops. It is not for the sake of the 5000 spirit mine that he openly violates the rules of Shuanglong academy! "


    "Now that you know his purpose, it will be much easier. If you join him in cracking down on the devil Zezong, he will surely be happy to do so, and he will lose his teeth with laughter


    "And in order to avoid the devil CE Zong''s dog jumping over the wall, we only reduced his income by 10%. In this way, he will turn his hair to the heavenly branch instead of us. Otherwise, all the resources provided by him will be cut off. First, it does not conform to the rules of Xizhou; second, it is easy to force him to invade Tianyu. At least some interests are tied to him, and he has no intention of destroying the universe. In this way, we have a neutral safety zone here! " Then, Leng Wuchang continued to explain.


    But as soon as his voice fell, Zhuge Changfeng sneered: "everyone knows the truth, but not everyone is good at it if we want to carry it out. Mr. Leng, if you had gone to negotiate, you would have died a thousand or eight times! "


    "You..." The brow trembles, lengwuchang roars, and his face trembles with anger.


    Luo Yunhai in the side to see, hastily a smile of persuasion, resolve their contradiction!


    The so-called "Wen Wu No. 1", Wu Wu Wu No. 2, when the three big wisdom stars meet together, they often make a farce that everyone does not agree with.


    However, Bai Gong looked at all these things, but they were completely stupid!


    I can''t imagine that they were so easily relieved of the three pursuits that they were afraid of as tigers and wolves. They would no longer have to suffer from the hardships of pursuing and killing and flee from other places.


    This is the power of the three wisdom stars!


    Deeply looking at those who are still fighting, Luo Yunhai is tired of rushing to break through the encirclement. Bai Gong gives them a long breath, which is really convinced!


    It may be very difficult for these three people to become masters of practitioners, but in some aspects, they are truly unique masters, and no one can surpass them


    "Well, next, we should be ready to avenge brother Zhuo!"


    Suddenly, the quarrel between Leng Wuchang and others just stopped. Luo Yunhai''s face suddenly sank, his fists clenched tightly, his eyes red and his teeth clenched.


    The rest of the people listened, but also look a Su, no more playing and laughing, the face of the same heavy down.


    "According to the Scout''s just return, the place where the housekeeper Zhuo was attacked is covered with ashes. There is no reason to survive!" Taking a deep breath, Leng Wuchang also said with a melancholy face: "I really don''t know what the heaven and earth justice sect has done?"


    Gently stroking his long beard, Zhuge Changfeng pondered a little and said, "to revenge, we must first nourish our strength and reserve our strength. After all, our enemies are the four schools in Xizhou, and one of them is still the strongest one in the upper three schools! "


    "Do you want revenge?" Bai Gong looked at them deeply and said in disbelief, "but the enemy''s strength is not what you think. Some of them even belong to the clan of nearly ten thousand years..."


    But before his words fell, Luo Yunhai had a big drink. He gritted his teeth and said, "no matter who he is, this revenge must be avenged! Our Luo family grew up under the protection of big brother Zhuo. All of us owe him a life, so we have to avenge his revenge! "


    Luo Yunhai''s words, sonorous and powerful, were introduced into the ears of everyone present.Bai gongfeng and others stare at him closely, pondering a little, but also a congealed eye pupil, they shout out: "so Plus us... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    On the cold hall, a gold-plated throne, standing quietly on the top of the hall, seems so lonely. Xie Wuyue slowly walked to the throne, gently stroked the cold temperature, and suddenly crossed a satisfied arc.


    This seat It''s still his!


    "Lord!"


    At this time, an old figure slowly came to his back, and said: "the elders who went to Tianyu to hunt down those remaining evils have been gone for several months, and there is no news so far, I''m afraid..."


    Eyelid can''t help but shake, evil no moon angry hum: "Tianyu? Hum, I almost forgot that Zhuo fan''s base camp is there. These ungrateful things must be associated with those traitors. Otherwise, with those defeated generals and no one to take over, how can they escape from the palm of our sect? Shi gongfeng, go to contact tianxingzong and xuantianzong, and send more people. It''s time for us to change our spokesmen in Tianyu. "


    "Yes


    With a nod of his head, Shi Gong Feng will step down. But a loud shout was heard in front of their ears. Then, a disciple came to them in a hurry, bowed down and held up a piece of jade slips and said, "report to the patriarch, send a message to Shuanglong academy!"


    "Shuanglongyuan?"


    As soon as she raised her eyebrows, Xie Wuyue couldn''t help but sneer and said, "the heaven and earth justice sect guys really don''t know how to do things. They can let those women of Chu Qingcheng run away and report to Shuanglong courtyard? But what''s the use of that? Hum, hum The elders of the Shuanglong academy came to investigate. We firmly believe that they are traitors. This clan has been in the number for a hundred years, so they naturally have such a right to speak. Another great offering, which can determine the position of the patriarch, can never be opened now. No matter how much they check, there is an egg to use. Laozi says that what is right is what. After all, this is a zongmen rebellion. The great sacrifice was killed by the traitors in the rebellion. They can''t intervene any more, ha ha ha... "


    The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, and the stone offering his head should say: "the master is wise!"


    "Well!"


    Nodding clearly, Xie Wuyue''s face showed an irresistible smile, and then focused on the contents of the jade slips. After a long time, he burst out laughing and said, "ha ha ha As I expected, the Shuanglong courtyard gave me a verbal warning to tell me not to go too far. There was no real action. I''ll take care of it, cut it! "


    Bang!


    Throw back casually, that jade Jane immediately fell to the ground, such as garbage, evil no month disdain to curl his mouth, full of disdain.


    When Shi Gong saw it, he also laughed: "Lord, the reason why shuanglongyuan is respected by nine schools in Xizhou is that it is powerful, and it is fair to deal with affairs and never participate in the internal affairs of the clan. This is the iron rule of its establishment! As long as we turn this into an internal rebellion, he has no right to intervene, even if he is angry. Otherwise, the jiuzong people are in danger, and who will obey him will lead to chaos and estrangement in Xizhou, which is the last thing he wants to see! "


    "Well, Shi gongfeng is right and well planned. Ha ha..." With a slight smile, Xie Wuyue waved her hand and said, "well, you can go down and arrange it. You must deal with the remaining evils related to Zhuo fan..."


    Newspaper!


    However, before his voice dropped, a big drink rang out again. Another disciple, holding a jade slip, came to him and bowed himself to him!


    Frown a frown, evil Wuyue heart doubt, this is who sent the message, so take a close look at it.


    But it''s not so good. On seeing this, he immediately got angry and threw the jade slips to the ground. He broke into pieces and said, "what a Jialan empire! We were asked by the magic policy sect to settle down a few months ago. Now, he has turned back and openly refused us..."


    "Well, is it the great empire that originally worshipped three schools, the justice sect of heaven and earth?"


    "That''s right. It''s the shameless one!" Biting his teeth with hatred, Xie Wuyue scolded: "people don''t stand up without faith. I can''t imagine that such a great empire would make such a treacherous thing!"


    When he touched his nose, Shigong seemed to have known something about it. He shook his head, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Report Report Report


    Suddenly, there was another big drink. A famous disciple rushed into the hall one after another, holding jade slips in his hands and kneeling down in front of the evil moon.


    Pupil can not help moving, evil Wuyue heart some uneasy, but still take one by one, careful inspection. But at a glance, he was more angry and furious, and then he smashed all the jade slips to the ground!


    "What''s the matter with these empires? What''s the matter with these empires? Did we agree to let us settle in? Now it''s all a damn thing. Even some of the middle three empires, when the last three empires all fought for our heads, I didn''t look up to them. Now, even they dislike us. What''s going on? "


    "Lord!"


    Shi Gong was silent and calm. After a long time, he said, "maybe They think that if we don''t have zhuofen, we will have no development potential! "


    The eyebrows shook fiercely, and Xie Wuyue glared at the stone offering and said, "what do you mean, they are for Zhuo fan? How can that be possible, Lord of the magic policy sect, but I have no evil moon"Don''t deceive yourself, Lord."


    Unable to help but smile and shake his head, Shi Gong Feng said: "Zhuo fan''s performance at the double dragon meeting is destined to be the first person in the future of Xizhou. What the great empires are fighting for is also the protection of the first man in the future, not the next three who have just been promoted to the middle three. It can be said that without Zhuo fan, the value of my clan is not so great. It is reasonable for them to return goods one after another. "


    "Shut up!"


    Can''t help but roar, evil Wuyue pointed at Shi Gong''s nose, gritted his teeth and said: "now even you say so? Don''t forget that under the control of this sect, the magic CE sect has been promoted to the position of the middle three schools! "


    With a smile and a nod, Shi Gong Feng said, "yes, the Lord has made outstanding contributions, but your greatest contribution in office is to introduce Zhuo fan to the clan."


    The face couldn''t help but draw, evil Wuyue heard this, and almost didn''t spit it out.


    "Well, Lord, in fact, I don''t want to hit you like this, but as the leader of a clan, you should understand your own depth."


    With a slight smile, Shigong said leisurely, "ha ha As a matter of fact, I also highly recommend Zhuo fan to replace you. It''s absolutely right to make a sacrifice at the beginning. In the past, there was no more suitable one for you to be the patriarch. Now there is a more suitable one. Of course, it needs to be changed. The reason why I must design Zhuo fan and try every means to kill him is that he is my enemy, that''s all. But as far as talent is concerned, I absolutely admire him


    "Shigong, you..."


    "And more!"


    Xie Wuyue was angry and angry, but before he could speak out, Shi Gong looked at him leisurely and said with a smile: "master, from now on, your temper will be changed. You know, the whole clan now belongs to me. If I help you to the top, you''ll be at ease. Don''t look for trouble like before! If you want to own something that doesn''t belong to you, you have to pay a price. Ha ha... "


    His lips couldn''t help shaking, and his face turned white with evil Wuyue''s anger. The finger stone worshipped the disappearing figure and glared at him fiercely, but he finally collapsed and sat on the lonely chair.


    He is back in this chair, but it is only this chair


    Newspaper!


    At this time, there was a big drink resounding through the hall. A disciple ran to the hall at once, but was stopped by the stone offering who was about to leave: "these jade slips will be handed over to me in the future. Don''t bother the patriarch any more!"


    "Er Yes The disciple was stunned, and then nodded stupidly. Xie Wuyue was shocked. He could not help but clench his fist, but he was helpless.


    After reading the contents of the jade slips, Shi Gong thought about it a little, then turned his head and looked at Xie Wuyue and said, "Lord, let''s send someone to send a message to him. Let''s not disturb the peace of heaven and hinder the stability of the three schools. And from next year, Tianyu''s offering to us will be reduced by 10%


    What?


    Evil without a month is startled, Teng once stands up, full face is inconceivable. However, Shi Gong Feng took a long breath, threw the jade slips back and walked out slowly. However, there was a flash of helplessness in his eyes: "Alas, it seems that there are capable people in Tianyu, who can lead the line of tianxingzong..."


    On the other hand, fenglincheng, Heifeng mountain Luojia.


    As the sincerity of the alliance, luoyunhai took Baigong with them to the Tibetan soldier cave where war puppets were raised. But now, there is no longer a war puppet buried there, but as majestic as a towering mountain, filling the whole cave with crystal clear ore!


    "This is The spirit mine? "


    The pupil couldn''t help shrinking, and Yang Sha breathed out loud and exclaimed, "you How could you have so many? "


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Luo yunhaiqi looked at them in a strange way and doubted, "is this a lot? After attacking xuantianzong, brother Zhuo gave us a million stones because of our heavy losses. He said that the Holy Spirit mine was much better than ordinary spirit mines in terms of array arrangement and aura intensity. It should be able to help us rebuild several masters in a short period of time and make up for our losses. I didn''t know at the time, but it worked really well


    "Just a few days after putting the spirit mine in the Tibetan soldier cave, many elder shenzhao broke through the void state. It''s more powerful than before when it''s used to set up the array! "


    "One A million


    His face couldn''t help but draw hard. Yang Sha grabbed Luo Yunhai''s hands and was so excited that he burst into tears: "master Luo, we will follow you later. It is estimated that only shuanglongyuan has such reserves in the whole western state, even if the first three mines can not reach such reserves. With such resources as backing, our strength will advance by leaps and bounds soon. Zhuo fan, his grandmother, used to cheat us and cry for poverty. It turns out that he can really come up with such a huge sum of money. If I had known that, what kind of double dragon association would he play? "


    The rest of the crowd also nodded, and then they seized Luo Yunhai excitedly, demanding that they die in the Luo family. Luo Yunhai is stupidly place head, in the heart doubt, eh, this thing''s temptation is so big?Looking at the hustle and bustle of the crowd, and the enthusiasm of the mood, two beautiful shadows outside the cave, but quietly left!


    Looking up at the setting sun, Luo yunshang''s eyes were sad. Shuanger looked at her and advised, "sister Yunchang, don''t worry. There is such a large reserve of Holy Spirit mine. We will repay Zhuo''s Revenge sooner or later."


    "What''s the use of revenge? People can''t come back..." His eyes were empty, as if he had lost his soul, staring at the afterglow


    At the same time, accompanied by shuiruohua''s two daughters, Chu Qingcheng in shuanglongyuan can''t help but clench his fists, but his eyes are full of reluctance.


    Suddenly, a burst of understanding of the pace sounded, Wu Qingqiu did not know when they came behind them, sighed: "Miss Chu, are you dissatisfied with the treatment of Shuanglong courtyard? Well, why are we not? Brother Zhuo died a real injustice. However, we should also understand the position of Shuanglong Academy. After all, it is difficult to deal with the four major groups. Moreover, it is said that something happened in Dongzhou and the current situation is unstable. Therefore, the two supreme masters have to stabilize Xizhou first! "


    Clenching his teeth tightly, Chu Qingcheng didn''t speak, but his eyes were full of tears and hatred


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    Zizizi!


    In a dark space, suddenly a golden flame was kindled, and then the golden flame diffused rapidly, forming a giant dragon hundreds of feet long. The burning fire, the space will shine dazzling bright!


    Roar!


    With the sound of a dragon chant, the fire dragon formed by Jinyan swings its head violently and turns to look down. However, there are two small figures that suddenly come into view. Take a closer look, but two people!


    One of them, standing there respectfully, leaned slightly, waiting to raise his head, was undoubtedly the leaf scale. And under his body, is a nearly no breath of cold corpse, body 108 big holes, blood has solidified, wound valgus, it seems so terrible!


    A deep look at the corpse, the Dragon slightly spits heat, urn sound urn airway: "he, is that the person you said?"


    "Yes, master, I have brought him here!" Slightly nodded, leaf scale bowed to report.


    The two pupils couldn''t help but squint. The Dragon looked up and down at the corpse again, and said coldly, "you are really cruel. I just asked you to bring this boy here. If necessary, you should warn him with Longxi pill. Who told you to make him look like this, but he didn''t have a breath. Is it revenge for the last serious injury? But This boy is really the man you said. Why is he so easily injured? You don''t have any scars. It''s the opposite of the last time Shuanglong was carried back! "


    "Master, are disciples of that kind?"


    Unable to help but smile, Ye Ling sighed: "as a descendant of the holy beast, Shuanglong will bet on the reputation of the holy beast and fight with him. If you lose, you lose. How can you revenge yourself? What''s more, because of the defeat of the last time, if I fight him again, my heart will not be able to fight again! "


    The huge dragon pupil, like a hill, trembles. The dragon looks at him strangely, waiting for his explanation.


    After a little meditation, Ye Ling bowed down and told him, "master, when I went, he had already been besieged by hundreds of people from the justice sect of heaven and earth. At that time, I could only use the dragon breath pill given by my master to solve them, and then I came back with this half dead body


    "I see. I was besieged."


    He nodded clearly in his heart. The Dragon gently bowed down the dragon''s head and looked at it carefully. However, the more he looked at it, the more he saw it, the more strange it was: "eh, what kind of holy is this boy''s Apprentice? There are too many things inherited. Moreover, they are all famous people. The momentum of the mainland was not under my husband''s back then!"


    When ye Ling heard this, he nodded: "yes, master. When I fought with him, I felt that his master''s knowledge was very complicated. He had not practiced any school systematically, but Alas, for this kind of inheritance of dissatisfaction and half bottle sloshing, I still lost. It''s really a shame to master! "


    "No, if you lose to others, I guess I will slap you two times, but it''s really right to lose to him!" Slowly shook his head, but Yan Long was surprised in his double pupils, and his face was solemn.


    In a daze, Ye was puzzled. How could the master, who had always been competitive, suddenly soften down and admit that his apprentice was inferior to others?


    It seems that he saw the doubts in his heart, and the Dragon said faintly: "Ye Lin, you should listen to me tell you about the ten emperors in ancient times and our five sacred beasts, and many other things about the strongmen of the holy land."


    Fixed point nodded, leaf scale blinked, tightly staring at him, waiting for him to go on.


    "Well, I''ll give you a good analysis now, the source of this boy''s apprenticeship!"


    With a flash in his eyes and a roar of wind, the Dragon raised his claw and gently pointed to Zhuo fan''s right arm and said, "this arm, from the sky piercing unicorn, is the body of a real holy beast, and chaos has begun to change. It''s quite different from the half human and half animal body that your old man has transformed for you. If he doesn''t know how to use it, if it''s just this punch, you can''t stop it. If you don''t die, you''ll be hurt. In the end, you won''t get three punches! "


    Hiss!


    Unexpectedly, he took a cold breath and was shocked. His eyes were staring at the arm. He was completely stunned.


    Originally, he thought that Zhuo fan, like him, was a descendant of the holy beast, and his body had been transformed by the holy beast. But I never thought that some people''s bodies were holy animals, original products. On the contrary, he is a bad card, but he can''t be compared with others.


    For a moment, the leaf scale bowed his head and sighed, but he felt inferior!


    "But How can the body of the holy beast be installed on the human body? This is a huge rejection, which is likely to be eaten back by the force of the holy beast. Do you mean Is Jiuyou successful? "


    He didn''t notice the depressed face of the apprentice at all. The dragon was still frowning and whispering. Suddenly, he could not help shouting: "in this way, it makes sense. This boy is the descendant of Jiuyou. Only that old monster can make this kind of heresy, strange and strange skills possible


    Eyelids do not feel a shake, leaf scale can not help exclaim: "ancient ten emperors, three of the strongest three, nine you devil emperor?"


    "Yes, I see that Yuan Li in his elixir field is very strange. It seems that he can blend with all things! At the beginning, I heard that Jiuyou seems to be understanding the Taoist orthodoxy which is against Tiandi''s Kongming Avenue. It can be compatible with all kinds of Taoism and become the heaven and earth road. Now, it seems that this skill has been passed down! "He nodded his head, and the dragon''s face was firm: "because of this, the boy''s whole body is mixed with so many orthodoxy, and there is no rejection. In particular, the power of our five sacred beasts, the chaos and inflammation of Kunpeng in the sky melt into the yuan God, the thundering sky glow of the kylin gives blood and flesh, and the Hongmeng purple thunder that splits the sky thunder Phoenix gathers in the muscles and veins, and makes each other peaceful. If it is an ordinary person, these three forces have already fried the pot, where is his life? "


    What?


    Not from a surprise again, Ye Lin said inconceivably: "do you mean that he inherited the power of the three sacred beasts alone?"


    Although he had already realized that when he fought with Zhuo fan, he was still in a daze when he heard his master say it himself.


    After all, the power of the holy beast has already been able to be arrogant. What''s more, she got three at one breath. What a lucky child!


    He would rather believe that Zhuo fan is just a descendant of a holy beast, and the remaining two powers are borrowed by some means. Sooner or later, it will be too bad for heaven!


    "Hum, the power of the three sacred beasts? You look down on him


    With a sneer, the sharp fingernails of the Dragon gently flicked on Zhuo fan''s stiff eyelids, and then the pupil of the golden ring flashed from time to time, and his face suddenly became dignified: "Ye scale, look, remember this eye, this is the strongest one in the holy land, the Heavenly Emperor''s open and bright god pupil, and also the culprit who presses our several sacred animals on the FanJie stage and never surpasses life First


    The pupils of his eyes shrank violently, and the scales of the leaves could not help but become more and more frightened and said: "heaven The descendants of heaven? "


    "Not bad!"


    There were two hot air between his nostrils. In the huge eyes of Yanlong, naked hatred flashed: "however, the reason why he can inherit Tiandi''s orthodoxy has nothing to do with the emperor of heaven. Instead, he found the treasure stolen by Kirin. Hum, the emperor of heaven''s own unique skills actually flowed out. He must be very upset, ha ha... "


    The Dragon laughs wildly. It seems that he has already seen the angry face of the emperor of heaven. Ye scale is holding his fingers on one side. After a while, he can''t help but exclaim: "three sacred beasts, two emperor level masters? Dear, five top inheritors, where is this boy holy? "


    "No matter where he is sacred, he is a lucky man."


    With a grin on his face, Yanlong suddenly picked up his eyebrows and said, "there are ye scales. I have a word to say. Don''t be jealous. There are not only five inheritances, but also one! "


    Said, the Dragon burning golden nails in zhuofen abdomen a little.


    Whoosh!


    A streamer flies out, it is the magic sword that blood baby turns into, appear in front of two people. Feel the hot temperature around, as well as the surging momentum of the dragon.


    The magic sword trembled slightly, but it was a little timid, and fell into Zhuo fan''s body and disappeared.


    Ye Lin was stunned: "master, this is Sword? "


    "No, it''s an elf!"


    With a smile, the Dragon said, "I should have told you about the legend of the blood demon ancestor. Although he was a saint, he didn''t even want to meet the emperor level master. But since his death, this method of refining has been lost. I didn''t expect to see it again today. The blood baby was attached to the holy soldier and became a sword spirit! "


    "Ha ha I really don''t know what kind of terror it will be if the blood baby grows up to the Holy Level and cooperates with the holy soldiers to kill ordinary imperial level masters, just like cutting melons and vegetables! "


    Yan long burst out laughing, his eyes shining, as if thinking about something.


    Ye scale looked at Zhuo fan with a complicated look on his face, and murmured with admiration: "the six top inheritance, alas This is the favorite of heaven, the beloved of heaven and earth. Compared with him, I only inherited one. What''s so good about it? "


    "Cough, cough You are already lucky among the lucky ones. What''s the use of inheriting so much? If you can''t refine your essence, you''ll be beaten! " Do not feel a dry cough, Yan long face slightly a heavy, scold way.


    Don''t feel to skim a mouth, leaf scale mumbles: "that if all refine to the extreme?"


    "Er, this..." The eye pupil doesn''t feel fierce one congeals, the Dragon ponders a little, sighs: "that is the real world is invincible!"


    The body can''t help shaking, leaf scales slightly Zheng Zheng.


    But soon, Yanlong sneered and shook his head: "but that''s impossible. Every magic power of emperor level masters and holy beasts has been tempered for hundreds of millions of years. It is basically impossible to master everything. So you''d better be in my hands and continue the way of the dragon. You can''t chew more than you can chew. Besides, you don''t have the inheritance of Jiuyou devil emperor, but you can''t integrate so many orthodoxy. Be careful to be eaten back! "


    Although there was some disappointment on his face, Ye Ling nodded clearly. Then he looked at Zhuo fan who was lying on the ground with a sigh on his face and said: "master, his body has no life at all. It''s going to be abandoned. His spirit can be saved! "


    "Ha ha His spirit is protected by chaos, which should have been restored automatically. However, if the injury is like this, I have to stimulate it, or I will hang up. And his body is not completely abandoned. He has blood baby protection, and all life essence elements are in blood baby. If a blood baby does not die, his body will not die. It''s just that such a tattered body needs to be repaired properly! "With a slight smile, the Dragon tore off a piece of golden scales behind his ears and covered Zhuo fan''s body. Then he exhaled and spit out a mouth of burning golden flame. At that time, he wrapped them completely and burned


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    Jinyan temper body, burn Dragon Armor!


    His pupils couldn''t help but coagulate. Ye Ling looked at the familiar scene for a long time, just like the way when Yanlong saved him. He laughed bitterly and murmured: "master, you use your own scale and burning the sky to refine his body for him. Will he not be the same as me in the future?"


    "Yes, why, jealousy?" Regardless of his apprentice''s mood, Yanlong lifted his head and nodded.


    Ye Lin shook his head, sighed and murmured: "in this way, he will inherit the seven top ranks. He also has the burning sky golden flame which belongs to me, but I don''t have it. It''s hard to avoid imbalance in my heart, master!"


    "Hum What''s wrong with you, son of a bitch


    Disdain ground ground curls a lip, Yan long does not agree whether way: "the thing that I ask you to do, can you finish alone? Hehe, I think it''s mysterious anyway! Now it''s hard to meet a useful talent. I have to try my best to save him, improve his strength and work for me! "


    Eyebrows not by a lift, leaf scale strange way: "the same way of people?"


    "Yes, fellow man!" An inexplicable light flashed in his eyes, and a strange radian appeared in the corner of the dragon''s mouth. Two huge dragon pupils, staring at the fireball below, are constantly burning and burning


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuyou Jiuyou


    A gray space, a lonely virtual shadow, idle floating in the air, face a burst of confusion: "who What are you calling... "


    There is no reply, only the sound of one voice after another, still calling, Jiuyou Jiuyou


    Xu Ying is puzzled in his heart, but after calling for a few times, he does not hear from him. He just lets his body float like a duckweed


    All of a sudden, an old figure appeared in front of him. Standing there quietly, his clothes were as black as night, which seemed very deep.


    The old man, with his back to him, did not turn around. He looked at the man strangely and murmured: "you Who is it? "


    There was no reply. The old man was silent. Virtual shadow felt that it was no different from the previous sounds, so he did not care about him and walked forward with his body floating.


    "Wait a minute!"


    All of a sudden, the old man opened his mouth and said faintly, "the place of death lies ahead. If you go forward again, you can''t really come back!"


    Eyebrow a shake, that empty shadow a face strange way: "what is the place of death?"


    "The place where the spirit dissipates!" The old man spoke faintly.


    Left and right looked, a hazy, there is no road, looking back, that through the land is also a dark, shadow eyes a confused: "then where should I go?"


    The old man stopped for a moment and did not speak or could not speak. Finally, it was a long sigh: "wait here!"


    "Oh Virtual shadow nodded, very obedient, had to stand in this place. Looking forward, it was dark, and looking back, it was dark, and the left and right were chaotic. Only the one where he and the old man were standing was still clear.


    Jiuyou Jiuyou We are waiting for you to come back


    It was like a call from ancient times. It sounded again. The old man''s body was slightly shaken and did not speak. Virtual shadow saw it, but could not help but wonder: "they are calling Is that you? "


    "Yes


    "Then why don''t you answer them?"


    "Because they can''t hear and have no face to answer!" The old man''s back could not help but bend slightly, and sighed softly: "I have not done what I promised them, and I can''t go back!"


    Virtual shadow turned to look around, or boundless confusion, no road, so clearly nodded: "yes, can''t go back, there is no way to go, except..."


    Said, virtual shadow a point in front of that piece of dark, secluded way: "in addition to there, still can walk!"


    "But as soon as you get in there, you''ll never get out or go back!" The old man made a faint voice and sighed: "I still want to go back. I can''t go any further!"


    The shadow pondered for a while and nodded, but the body drifted forward involuntarily. And after he drifted by, he turned into darkness in a moment, there was no way out.


    The old man was startled and suddenly cried out: "what are you doing, don''t you stop you from going forward?"


    "But This is the only way I can go The body does not feel a stagnant, the empty shadow looks at the old man, bewildered.


    The old man didn''t speak, but he was shaking and seemed to be quite afraid.


    The shadow does not understand, continue to move forward!


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, the old man yelled and stopped him: "before you go forward, can you answer me a question first?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Who are you?"


    Not from a Zheng, that virtual shadow eyebrows deep wrinkle, but in the eyes of confusion to shake his head: "I don''t know Who am I? "


    "Promise me, don''t go forward until you figure out this problem!" Take a deep breath, and the old man decides.The shadow scratched his head and nodded. But soon, he fell into confusion again. His steps moved forward unconsciously and poured into the darkness. His mouth murmured: "yes, who am I, who am I..."


    "It''s over. I''m sorry to all of you. I can''t go back..." With a long sigh, the old man''s whole body trembled, and he looked up to the sky and sighed: "his original spirit has been weakened to the extreme, and he is about to collapse, even a trace of residual thoughts are gone. Don''t say your name, ha ha, what are confused. I am I''m going with him... "


    Who am I Who am I


    The empty shadow passed by the old man, but he didn''t find it at all. I don''t know when, the old man walked with him side by side in the dark, without saying a word!


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, at this time, in the misty space, Wu te sparkled with piercing light, a huge golden fireball, shining in the sky.


    The bright light shines on the dim face, but it reflects a familiar face at the moment, which is no doubt Zhuo fan.


    And at this moment, it seems to be echoing. With a light sound, the virtual shadow''s forehead suddenly ignites a blue flame, and then the flame instantly permeates the whole body, turning the virtual shadow into a blue fire man.


    "Who am I Who am I... "


    The mouth has been murmuring, the shadow''s eyes exude a hazy color, but when the green inflammation spread to his eyes, it is Wu to let his eyes stare, as if suddenly sober up, shouting: "I I''m Zhuo fan, magic emperor Zhuo fan


    Like the oath of the king, the roar resounded through Qiong night, and the confusion around him was immediately dissipated. Originally before and after the two dark places, also in this blink of an eye, suddenly disappeared.


    This space, suddenly into a bright place, vibrant!


    Zhuo fan''s body slowly floated up, and gradually drifted to the golden flame in the sky. However, before he was integrated into the flame, he seemed to suddenly think of something. Suddenly, he turned around and looked at it, but he saw the figure of the old man gradually disappearing under the bright light!


    "You Who is it? " Zhuo fan roared.


    No answer, the figure of the old man has disappeared completely, but just before Zhuo fan wants to fully integrate into the golden flame, the old man''s smile suddenly rings in his ear: "we will meet sooner or later, between life and death, or after you and I have achieved great success, ha ha..."


    Boom!


    A fierce explosion sounded and the flames were splashing. Zhuo fan, a carp, jumped out of the golden flame. The golden light of his eyes flashed, and his golden flame was burning. All over the body, golden scales appear and disappear from time to time. It seems that they can melt everything around them!


    "Are you alive, boy?"


    At this time, Zhuo fan did not have time to investigate what had happened, but a big drink suddenly exploded in his ears.


    Surprised, Zhuo fan turned his head and saw a huge dragon''s head the size of a small hill. He was staring at him without blinking. His eyes were still shining with evil light. The whole body of golden flame burning, even the air has become distorted, burning the whole sky.


    The pupil of his eyes shrank, and Zhuo fan exclaimed: "the five sacred beasts of ancient times, the ancestor of burning heaven dragon? Here is Burning burning Valley


    "Hey, hey Yes, this is my place. Welcome to visit here With a grin, long zudeng spits out a burning air wave, roasting Zhuo fan and goes back.


    Don''t feel under the heart big fright, Zhuo fan eyes flash deep doubt, how can he come here?


    It seems that he saw the surprise in his heart, and Ye Ling on one side said faintly: "I brought you here. At that time, you were besieged by the people of justice sect of heaven and earth, and your life was on the verge of extinction. Only my master could save you, so I brought you here!"


    "Yescal, is it you?" Eyebrows do not feel a shake, Zhuo fan looked up quietly thinking a little, suddenly had a big voice: "by the way, Qingcheng them, how are they?"


    Eyelid a jump, leaf scale seems a little strange: "when did you start to care about other people?"


    "You don''t mind so much. How are they doing?"


    "They were OK. When I went there, you were the only one to fight, blocking hundreds of people from the justice sect of heaven and earth. Then I killed them for you. There should be no more pursuers. "


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Long out of breath, Zhuo fan nodded at ease. In fact, at that time, he blocked the other party for three days and three nights. Most of the time, he had lost consciousness, so to speak, he was dead. Just with a breath, still adhere to. So how long he blocked them in the end, he did not know, let alone the fate of Chu Qingcheng after them.


    The Dragon ancestor of burning heaven looked at all this, but the Dragon pupil glared at it and said strangely: "boy, what''s the relationship between the man you just said and you?"


    "Er, I''d like to report to longzu. That''s my wife!" Zhuo fan confessed that he knew the current affairs for such a powerful man.


    However, when he heard his reply, long Zu snorted, spitting out two pipes of hot air from his nostrils, and said coldly, "if I want to persuade you, you''d better cut off contact with these people. Don''t you know what kind of situation you''re in? If you really care about your wife, leave her completely! ""What?"


    Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan looks at him inexplicably


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    He glanced at Zhuo fan who was already in a daze. Long Zu didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the leaf scales on one side. He said faintly, "you go out first. I want to talk to this boy alone for some words."


    Say, long Zu a giant claw then shout, in the void a row!


    With the scorching heat, the void also immediately burned out a hole, reflecting the beautiful scenery of the mountains and rivers outside.


    After a deep look at Zhuo fan, Ye Lin bowed to the Dragon ancestor and retreated. The void slowly closed again, and it was still a completely enclosed, blazing space.


    "This What is the matter, and what do you mean by that? " Eyelids can not help shaking slightly, Zhuo fan heart some uneasiness, trembling said, it is completely no ordinary momentum.


    Perhaps the words of long Zugang just touched the biggest fear in his heart!


    Staring at his stiff face tightly, long Zu knew it in his heart. He couldn''t help but stare at his eyes and cried out: "before I answer your questions, you should first answer my questions honestly. Who on earth are you and why are you inherited by so many great people at a young age? "


    Heart does not feel a Lin, Zhuo fan slightly pondered for a while, but did not open his mouth. This is the biggest secret in his heart. It won''t be revealed easily, so there are some hesitations!


    "Tell me quickly, or you''ll regret it then. Don''t blame me for not mentioning you!" A roar, straight to the heart pulse, as if dragon Zu has already caught his handle, a sharp warning!


    Can''t help but sigh, Zhuo fan''s heart a bitter smile, this negotiation is really completely in the wind, do not move all can not. However, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, in Qingtian Kunpeng''s place, he has almost finished explaining. In front of the Dragon ancestor, it''s no big deal to explain more.


    Now he just wants to know why longzu let him stay away from everyone, including Qingcheng


    So, he told his two life experiences, including Kun Peng, who had been looking for other sacred animals!


    After listening to the whole story, long Zu couldn''t help but be stunned. He looked at Zhuo fan deeply and exclaimed, "boy, you are really a strange person, and you have such a strange situation? You should know that any of these masters'' inheritance is a good thing that ordinary practitioners can''t dream of, but you have all of them Ha ha ha, Congratulations, especially the old man Jiuyou''s heresy. He can''t help but write a big letter of obedience


    Chuckle a, Zhuo fan is also a light nod, the heart of the nine you devil emperor''s magic power.


    "But..."


    However, just at this time, long Zu suddenly turned his words and said with a strange smile: "boy, although you are lucky, it''s a pity that you are still in bad luck. When we met Kunpeng, we fell in love with him and stepped into our ship of thieves. It is destined that your whole life will be in a state of constant anxiety, with the risk of extinction at any time! "


    The body can''t help but shake, Zhuo fan can''t help but be shocked: "this Where can I start? "


    "From In ancient times, say it, alas


    Long spit out a scorching fire wave, long Zu slightly shook his huge body, looking up at the sky, he was a little lonely: "think of the time when chaos first opened, heaven and earth were first formed, we were born in chaos, obtained the most primitive five forces. Xiao Ao Ao mainland, no one can reach, the king of beasts, the world worship. At that time, the eyes of our five sacred beasts were only each other, and they fought constantly for who was the real first master of heaven and earth. As for the weak human beings, they are nothing but food for us, and have never paid attention to them. "


    "In this way, after tens of millions of years, our five sacred beasts have fought more than a million battles, but they are all in a decisive position. We still haven''t found out who is the real master of the world and the king of beasts. The old Kunpeng, perhaps because his power is chaotic and inflamed, mediates Yin and Yang, so his temperament is much smoother, and even cunning. It is not necessary for him to mediate with the rest of us. After all, when it comes to strength, hum, none of us will obey each other! "


    Zhuo fan nodded clearly. The temper of the holy beast is no different from that of the beast. You can''t tame it if you don''t beat it completely. It''s no use just to talk and reason.


    "But..."


    Then, long Zu''s eyebrows trembled and went on: "one day, before we knew it, our leisure days were over. We have never officially looked at the human race, out of ten strong. These ten people, through understanding the way of heaven and creating skills, have gained the power to compete with the holy animals. Even the strength of the strongest three of them has been able to completely suppress us. Later, these ten people were called the ten emperors of ancient times, and their strength was honored as the ten ways of the heaven and the earth


    "Driven by them, human beings have also begun to understand the way of heaven, cultivate skills and martial arts, and gradually become stronger. Numerous strong people were born, and the spirit beast fell from the dominant position of the mainland, and was gradually expelled to the mountains and forests. At this point, we finally wake up, the original way of heaven. Although we are born strong, but the spirit is not enough, whether the holy beast or the spirit beast, have no heart of perception, difficult to climb the summit. Although human beings are small and weak, they are highly intelligent. They have the opportunity to enter the heaven and enter the house. In particular, those ten people have reached the strongest peak position in the world! "Speaking of this, long Zu couldn''t help sighing again, looked at Zhuo fan and said, "by the way, don''t you have the blood baby inherited from the blood demon ancestor in your body? But that''s just external force means, if you really want to step on the top, it is useless. Do you know why the ancestor of the blood demon was so strong that he didn''t even want to offend him, but he was still on the holy level? "


    "Well, it''s not because he was too ostentatious to be killed before he arrived at the emperor''s territory?" Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan murmured.


    However, hearing this, longzu immediately burst out laughing and sarcastically said: "you boy, you are really hearsay. The stronger one is, the higher he is, the more he cherishes his life. After all, cultivation is not easy. How can there be such an ostentatious person who knows his own holy rank but wants to challenge the imperial rank. Even if he is stronger, he is looking for death! "


    Not from a Zheng, Zhuo fan thought a little, but also slightly nodded.


    Yes, if I had been the ancestor of the blood devil, I would have been able to wait until I broke through the imperial rank. I would have been more stable!


    "That''s because..."


    At this time, the Dragon ancestor''s eye pupil a congealed, fixed to say: "the heaven ten way is several, the name has been occupied by the ten emperors, the rest of the people want to ascend, they must pull down one emperor! This is why the blood demon ancestor always died, to challenge the imperial realm master, and finally succeeded in his death. You used to be the emperor of the holy land. You should be well-informed. Don''t you find that all the martial arts and skills in the world are in these ten ways, and can''t escape the involvement? "


    The body can''t help shaking, Zhuo fan''s heart is shocked, so Isn''t it


    "Not bad!"


    With a flash of the essence in his eyes, the Dragon ancestor decided: "the ten emperors will never die, even if they are human practitioners, they will never come to the fore. This is the number of heaven and earth. The balance of yin and Yang between heaven and earth must not be too many, otherwise the balance will be broken. The ten principles of the heavens are balance. Only when one falls, can we go on the other. Otherwise, all the people in this world will have to work in the ten ways of the heavens, and they will not be able to escape! "


    He was stunned. Zhuo fan clenched his fist and said, "that doesn''t mean All practitioners, the highest achievement can only go to the holy land? "


    "That may not be so!"


    Slowly shaking his head, the Dragon ancestor said: "I just said that we should fall together, so that we can go on the same road and replace each other. In fact, when human practitioners realize Tao, they want to step on the top and return to the highest realm of heaven and earth. However, the way that most practitioners understand is still in the ten ways, and you can''t get rid of it. But if you can understand the orthodoxy beyond the ten principles, it is extremely difficult, but you have the qualification to enter the realm of the emperor. Then, if you enter one road, another will inevitably fall. This is the will of heaven. "


    "Therefore, when the ancestor of the blood demon challenged the masters in the imperial realm, he thought that his own blood way was beyond the Tao of heaven, and could be used as a new one to pull down one of the ten emperors. But he was wrong in the blood No, it should be called the blood devil way. It belongs to the evil way under the nine you seat. It is doomed that he is still a saint and difficult to be promoted to the throne. Although his blood baby is powerful, it is only a means, but the realm is far from reaching the power of ten emperors to control the world


    Zhuo fan nodded clearly and sighed deeply.


    It''s no wonder that over the years, except for the ten emperors in ancient times, no imperial realm master has appeared. The original requirements are so high. Even if there are no ten emperors occupying the throne there, they should also understand the Tao and become the ancestor of Taoism before they are qualified to win the imperial realm!


    In this way, in this utilitarian world, few people really have the qualification. His master, Mr. Yuan, may really have a heart for enlightenment. Unfortunately, whether he can understand the true meaning will not be mentioned at first. However, this qualification is one level, and one can''t improve his accomplishments!


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan can''t help shaking his head and sighing. The road of emperor''s territory is really hard and bumpy, which is very accessible to people!


    With a deep look at him, long Zu seemed to see through his mind and couldn''t help but smile coldly: "ha ha Boy, do you think this is the hardest part? Wrong, for the ten emperors and our five sacred beasts, the imperial realm is in the past. It''s no big deal. What we really care about is that even in the imperial realm, we are just playthings of the laws of heaven and earth. We are still deeply threatened and unable to control everything in the world. Although Zhutian Shidao is as stable as Mount Taishan, it is not safe after all, and the risk of being replaced may occur. Therefore, we intend to sprint to a higher level, which has caused a series of great changes later, including your future destiny, which is also involved in it


    The body can''t help but shake, Zhuo fan''s face is becoming more and more dignified, and his eyebrows are also deeply wrinkled. He stares at long Zu tightly, waiting for his answer


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    "Human beings are mainly based on understanding, and if they want to break through, they rely on the realm. Holy beasts respect power. If you want to go further, you must gather more powerful forces. And this became the source of the strongest war in ancient times! "


    Suddenly, a sharp light flashed in his eyes. The Dragon ancestor could not help biting his teeth, but he showed his hatred without concealing: "everyone is looking for a breakthrough opportunity, but they can''t do anything about it. But there are two emperors and one beast. They are the strongest emperor of heaven, the most evil nine you, and the most shameless old Kunpeng! If it had not been for him, I would not have been poisoned by the emperor! "


    His eyebrows could not help shaking. Zhuo fan was shocked and called: "how Is it the emperor who killed Lei Huang


    "Not bad, otherwise how did the purple thunder golden eye come?"


    With a sneer, he burned tianlongzu and said: "at first, the two men and one beast thought of different ways to break through the emperor''s realm. The emperor of heaven wanted to use emptiness to show his pupils and cover all things. Since we hold the world in our hands, nature is the master of heaven and earth. The nine you devil emperor is thinking, can turn all things into his own, to become the road of heaven and earth. Isn''t the power of heaven and earth to control everything in the world? Take whatever you want, let me control it! "


    Hearing this, Zhuo fan couldn''t help but nod his head slightly, which is probably the origin of the magic formula. It''s a pity that the nine you devil emperor has not been able to practice, he has disappeared!


    "As for Kunpeng..."


    With that, the Dragon ancestor suddenly became more angry. The hot dragon claws kept holding on, sending out a strong vigorous wind: "he even wanted to capture the power of the other four sacred beasts and return to the power of chaos, so as to break through the shackles of the sacred animals and reach the highest level!"


    "What, the power of the five sacred beasts Not surprised, Zhuo fan frowned slightly and thought it over carefully. It turned out that this idea was not his first thought. Kunpeng had this plan as early as ancient times.


    If he had not integrated the four forces, Zhuo fan must have felt that Kun Peng was crazy. Five kinds of extreme power meet together, the sky thunder hook the ground fire, still not burst in time? That''s suicide!


    But just because he had fused that power, he knew that it was indeed stronger than any of the five sacred beasts.


    Even, that is another realm, the difference between heaven and earth!


    Therefore, although Kun Peng''s mind is not pure, this direction is indeed chosen correctly. As for the successful integration, it depends entirely on his means!


    He nodded slightly, and longzu continued: "since the appearance of the ten emperors, we can no longer despise human beings as before. However, human beings are crafty and not as straightforward as spirit animals. In order to deal with the powerful human beings, including the ten emperors, we have to recommend Kunpeng, the most skillful among us, as the head of the sacred beast, to deal with the negotiations among the powerful human beings. But who knows this Kunpeng is really a master at mediating Yin and Yang. If he contacts more with human beings, he will be contaminated with a lot of human treachery. "


    "In order to test the possibility of the integration of the five forces, he created a set of five beast joint forces of the earth shaking array to deceive us that it was used to deal with the ten emperors. As a result, on the day the array was refined, the five forces doubled, but there was no fusion. It seems to be a little disappointed that the reason why the power is not integrated is that the five forces are still in the five sacred beasts, and they are not in one place. Therefore, he was desperate to seize our strength, so he asked the emperor to help him. The first one to be killed was to split the thunder Phoenix! "


    "In that case Little three is not very dangerous! " The heart does not feel a shock, Zhuo fan can not help but be shocked. Although he had doubts about the Kun Peng, he gradually put down his vigilance when he saw that he had not done anything harmful to them.


    But today, when I heard the Dragon ancestor mention the purpose of Kun Peng and put Gu Santong, the son of Qilin, in his place, is not it equivalent to putting meat in the wolf''s mouth.


    It seems to see Zhuo fan''s mind, the Dragon ancestor slightly waved the dragon''s head, and said faintly: "don''t worry, that old guy won''t do anything to children. After all, he hasn''t been raised yet. All the energy between heaven and earth is a balance. The power of a little Kirin is not enough for him to plug his teeth. It''s too early to merge. What''s more, he didn''t find a way to integrate. "


    Clearly nodded, Zhuo fan can not help but grow a tone, this kind of thing in his heart also understand, but is not at ease small three son to stay at any time to swallow his old guy side.


    "Especially This time, he asked you to come to us and, to put it mildly, to save us. But we all know in our hearts that even if you have time to clear your eyes, but you are not powerful enough, how can you save us? What he meant was that he wanted to make peace. Anyway, we all have common enemies now! "


    "Emperor of heaven?"


    Under the heart clutters, Zhuo fan immediately exports.


    With a dignified nod on his face, longzu went on: "yes, he was absolutely wrong when he was looking for the emperor of heaven as an ally. The emperor''s ambition is greater than that of him. After taking Hongmeng purple thunder, he immediately turned over. The emperor of heaven is arrogant. No one has ever paid attention to it, including our five sacred beasts. But he was still afraid of the power of the beast. In particular, purple thunder, which splits the sky''s thunder Phoenix, is famous for its destructive power and is the most terrifying force among the five sacred beasts. If he can even absorb the purple thunder, then there is nothing in the world that can escape from his empty, bright and divine pupil! ""His cooperation with Kunpeng is just a test of his own strength. Once he has determined his own strength, it is time for him to carry out his real plan, including all things in the world


    "It was What? " Eyelid a jump, Zhuo fan seems to think of something, but still can''t help asking.


    The corner of his mouth crossed a sneering arc, and the Dragon ancestor couldn''t help laughing: "you are the inheritor of the empty and clear God pupil. Don''t you know the most powerful power of the empty and clear God pupil?"


    "The new world?"


    "Yes, it is to create a world out of thin air, put everything in it, and become the master of the whole world!" Taking a deep breath, it seems that there is little fear in the eyes of longzu: "this is definitely the disaster of the whole continent. Everything is taken in by the emperor of heaven, and it is no different from livestock. Or even worse, he wants to use the power of the whole continent to help him break through this empire and achieve real supreme authority


    "This kind of thing, let alone our holy beast can''t bear, and the other imperial realm masters can''t bear it either! So, the war between the ancient ten emperors began. The war, stretching across the whole continent, was full of flames. Thousands of years after the first World War, life was lost. Although the emperor of heaven was strong, he might not be able to win. In order to prevent his unique learning from being lost, he wrote it down with Huiying stone and hid it in a border. When we got the news, we went to steal it out, so as to explore the weakness of the empty and bright pupil. "


    "But soon, the emperor of heaven knew all this, became angry and chased our four sacred beasts wantonly. Even the power of one pupil created this FanJie and locked us up. In the final analysis, this FanJie is just the prison of the emperor of heaven. Our sacred beast is the prisoner of this prison. We are struck by the lightning every day. We are required to hand over the stolen skills! But he never thought that the skill was on Qilin. Ha ha... "


    The Dragon ancestor looked up to the sky and laughed with tears. The holy beast was imprisoned here with one move. This can''t be said to be disgraceful. It''s humiliating.


    But then how, who let him be the ten strongest emperor of heaven?


    Kezhuofan listened to all this, but he was completely stunned. All the saints agree that the lowest level of the practitioners is the place where the heaven and earth are naturally formed. However, they did not expect that it was the first of the ten emperors in ancient times, and the power of the emperor of heaven was used to imprison the sacred animals.


    What kind of strength is this? It''s no different from the master of the world! Even if the general Empire level master, have such strength against the sky?


    At this moment, Zhuo fan is already silly. Long Zu looks at him and laughs bitterly: "the emperor of heaven is indeed the man closest to the end of heaven and earth in this world."


    Stupidly stupefied for a long time, Zhuo fancai regained his senses and sighed out his breath!


    "As for later, we tossed and turned around in FanJie and suffered every day. We don''t know the outcome of the ten emperors'' War..."


    "Then the ten emperors suddenly disappeared, and the legend has already fallen. Maybe they all died together..." His eyelids trembled slightly, and Zhuo fan sighed.


    But as soon as he said this, longzu laughed out loud: "ha ha ha Fall? Don''t be kidding. It''s just that the other emperors have fallen. How can the emperor of heaven fall? At least this prison is still there


    "Do you mean that the emperor of heaven does not die, and that every rank is immortal?" Looking up, Zhuo fan is also Ning Mei Dao.


    He shook his head slowly, and longzu grinned: "I don''t know. Anyway, this FanJie is just a large boundary created by him under one pupil. If he falls behind, I don''t know if the suppression will disappear. But I can feel that his terrible eyes are still closely watching here to see if I and others have escaped from the place where purple thunder killed them! "


    "You mean The emperor of heaven has been watching here all the time? "


    "It''s not surveillance, it''s just that he''s in charge of everything here." His eyelids trembled, and longzu bit his teeth and said, "it''s just like the new world he wanted to create. All the people here are living in his hands. It''s like the law of heaven and earth. The ten principles of heaven and earth should not be too many. He now seems to be the master of heaven and earth, suppressing the cultivation of the strong here. Boy, you are from the holy land. Have you ever heard of people of all ranks going to the holy land? "


    With a slight frown on his brow, Zhuo fan shook his head and said, "I didn''t pay much attention to it, but the aura of every rank is thin, so it''s hard for anyone to..."


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan seems to think of something, startled: "is this..."


    "Yes


    With a twinkle in his eyes, the Dragon ancestor decided to say: "at the FanJie stage, this boundary of the emperor of heaven not only suppresses the cultivation of all people, but also forbids anyone to cross the realm of FanJie. If there are really talented people, the words of saints. Hum, the God''s punishment will come soon, and will wipe you out completely. In the final analysis, this is an embryonic form of Tiandi''s new world. He is the master here, and you are just his mice


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    Listening to long Zu''s account, Zhuo fan was completely stunned. It was a long time before he could establish a channel: "this This is God. It''s not just a strong one, it can be described! "


    "Hum, God doesn''t have the ability to create the laws of heaven and earth!"


    With a sneer, the Dragon ancestor quickly sighed: "but in this world, the emperor of heaven is like the creator, controlling everything in the world. This is the most powerful power of the sky, the light and the God, the new world


    Stupidly nodding his head, Zhuo fan''s heart is also a burst of sigh, the strength of the ancient ten emperors, did not personally see, really unimaginable ah!


    Although he only knew one through the mouth of longzu, it can be imagined that other people must not be ordinary people!


    "So long Zu, I see you also control everything in this space now!"


    Then, Zhuo fan looked up at the fire around him and said, "there is no Hongmeng purple thunder here. Ye Ling can enter and leave here at will. If you want to break out of here, you should raise your hand. The reason why I didn''t go out was that I was afraid that the emperor would find out? "


    He nodded his huge head slightly, and longzu did not shy away from it. He directly admitted: "yes, according to your opinion, the ancient ten emperors disappeared at the same time. I don''t know, and the emperor of heaven also disappeared. I don''t know. Maybe even if he didn''t die, he was also badly hurt and it''s hard to recover. But even so, he still dominates at this vantage point. Maybe he doesn''t care about the faint smell of ants like you, but once our holy beast appears, he will find out immediately! "


    "In particular, he was well prepared at this stage. At that time, the five holy soldiers jointly created by him and the sword emperor were placed in the FanJie garrison. Once we feel our breath, they will suck up the power of the five holy spirit mines and fly to kill us. If we are in the holy land, we may not care, but in FanJie, with the boundary suppression of empty and clear eyes, our strength has been greatly weakened. Maybe we are not the opponent of the five holy soldiers at all. Although one of them has been taken by you! "


    "What, the Zhenzhou Saint soldiers of the five prefectures of every rank are actually made by the emperor of heaven and the emperor of sword, and are specially aimed at you?" The body is not from a shock, Zhuo fan big startled sound.


    Nodding slightly, the Dragon ancestor said faintly, "yes, among the ten emperors, the sword emperor is an expert in military training and is also the confidant of the emperor of heaven. Although the boundary was set up by the emperor of heaven, many of the formations were set by the emperor of the sword. Even if we break through the attack of purple thunder, we dare not step out of here. Those holy soldiers are soldiers waiting for this cell. We can''t run away! "


    "No wonder I said that my God pupil of emptiness and brightness had stopped the holy soldier all of a sudden. He thought he had met his master, and he didn''t dare to do it! " Zhuo fan nodded clearly, and many doubts in his heart in the past were all solved. As soon as he entered the Holy Spirit mine, he was attacked by holy soldiers. Presumably, he was aware of the breath of his Unicorn arm.


    But soon, Zhuo fan frowned and doubted: "what about Kunpeng? He never stayed in the boundary, but swaggered under the sky of the steps. How could he not be afraid of being discovered by the emperor? Is he already a man of the emperor of heaven


    "That''s not true. To tell the truth, he is useless to the emperor of heaven. The emperor also wants to catch him and ask him where his skills are. Unfortunately, he has not been caught."


    "What, no? He''s so big. He''s staying in the mountain range of beasts. All animals are king. Don''t be arrogant... " Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan face inexplicable!


    With a smile, the Dragon ancestor leisurely said: "this is the only deficiency of the emperor of heaven. After all, he is the emperor''s realm. Although his strength is terrible, he is not the master of heaven and earth. Everything can''t escape from his hand. Boy, you have to know what the chaos green flame of Kunpeng is, which is the chaotic energy that harmonizes Yin and Yang and can be integrated into all things. He was hidden in the mountains of beasts, and his body was hidden by the breath of beasts. Even in this ordinary stage, the emperor of heaven could never find him unless he appeared. Otherwise, he will be like the breath of countless mole ants. The emperor of heaven is just looking for a needle in a haystack! "


    "What''s more, after the emperor of heaven set up this border and imprisoned us, how could he have thought that the old man had been hiding in the mountain range of beasts and was covered in his boundary! The most dangerous place is the safest place. It''s estimated that the emperor of heaven can''t find this old guy all over the world now! "


    Zhuo fan heart clear, nodded, just found that the original green inflammation has such wonderful effect. In other words, the Kun Peng is very crafty.


    "Well, you''ve got a full understanding of the whole story, the relationship and the dispute. You should understand why I advised you to cut off the contact with those people before


    Finally, after finishing the old grudge, long Zushu returned to the subject again and solemnly reminded him.


    The body can not help a shock, Zhuo fan eyes slightly virtual squint, unwilling to gripe teeth.


    "As I said just now, you should know what kind of person the emperor of heaven is. He set up the rank of fan and imprisoned us and tortured us with purple thunder. We haven''t been killed in rage. Why? Isn''t it just to find his skill, so that it won''t be spread out? It is conceivable that he attaches great importance to his own skill. "


    Staring at Zhuo fan''s hesitating cheek coldly, long Zu decided to say, "but it''s no wonder that emptiness and clarity are the foundation of his life. If someone understands this skill and knows its advantages and disadvantages, it will certainly pose a great threat to him. This is something that the emperor of heaven can not tolerate. If he had not been under the siege of many imperial level masters, he would not have recorded this skill formula if he wanted to keep a second hand and pass on the later generations! "His body trembled slightly, Zhuo fan closed his eyes helplessly, and his fists could not help holding up.


    But with a sigh, longzu continued: "boy, you have inherited the best imperial level master among the ten emperors, the unique skill of the emperor of heaven. This is your luck, but it is also your misfortune. At the beginning, Kunpeng encouraged you to go to Qilin. Although he had the intention of pulling you on the boat, it was ultimately caused by your own greed. It''s no wonder that you want to find this supreme treasure. Now you have passed on the unique knowledge of Kongming Shentong, which means that you are the one who must be eliminated by the emperor of heaven, and your enemy is the most powerful existence in the world. You will be in danger of dying at any time. Do you want your wife and other people to bear such risks? "


    "Well, I don''t want this God''s eye. How about I abolish this pair of tricks?" Body mercilessly trembles, Zhuo fan gnaws teeth exit.


    Slowly shaking his head, long Zu couldn''t help laughing: "boy, do you know what is inheritance? It''s not just magic, it''s orthodoxy. Kongming Shentong is the greatest unique skill of the emperor of heaven in his life, which integrates his Kongming road. When you are practicing, you are constantly realizing that the road melts into you, immerses into the marrow spirit, and can''t be thrown away for a lifetime. What''s the use of wasting a pair of tricks? God, you can still be found in your breath


    The body couldn''t help shaking, and Zhuo fan suddenly stroked his forehead, which showed a rare color of remorse, and his teeth all exuded red blood.


    "I Why did you practice this magic power Why... "


    "Boy, you can see that you really don''t want to give up! But... "


    Staring at him tightly, the Dragon ancestor whispered: "if you don''t give up, you''ll hurt them. You don''t want them to be implicated by you. One day, they will be killed by the hand of the emperor of heaven. Well, in fact, if you give up, you can give up. If you look at them from afar, it''s very good... "


    The body slightly shakes, Zhuo fan is full of Zheng Chong, but in the double pupil, it is endless loss.


    He used to be lonely all his life, but now he is no longer alone. But God made a big joke with him. In order not to be lonely any more, he would walk alone again


    "Ha ha If there is a destiny in life, who designed it for me and played with me... "


    When he touched his cheek, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing, but in the laughter, it was endless sadness, as if he was laughing at himself, and as if he was scolding God.


    When long Zu saw this, he quickly patted his shoulder with his sharp fingernails and said in a hurry: "Hey, boy, don''t lose your heart for this blow. Although the emperor of heaven is strong, it is not entirely without a chance of winning. As long as you do as I taught you, our holy beast will be able to defeat him and keep you safe from the sea of misery. But the premise is that you should never be involved in some trivial matters any more. You should put my advice in the first place... "


    Whoa!


    However, before he finished his words, Zhuo fan''s whole body was suddenly ablaze with golden flame, and then the blue and green flame also started to burn. The purple thunder was constantly blowing, and the kylin rays covered his whole body!


    The four great powers of the holy beast came out at the same time.


    Even if the Dragon ancestor saw it, he was not surprised.


    What''s going on?


    However, he did not wait for him to understand that a jet of black air had instantly entangled Zhuo fan, and the four forces of the holy beast were absorbed into Zhuo fan''s body as if they were attracted by the black air flow, and gradually merged into each other!


    Do you mean This is


    The pupils of his eyes could not help shrinking, and long zusheng''s flat head shook his body for a time, showing a surprised color.


    Kara!


    At this moment, but hear a thunder blow up the sky, the black flame roars. In the incredible eyes of the burning dragon ancestor, Zhuo fan''s whole body is covered with black flame, and in the black flame, there are black thunder constantly exploding.


    The breath of terror suddenly spread out, even burning the sky dragon ancestor, at this moment, can''t help but feel nervous, showing the color of horror.


    "Is this our strength, the state of fusion?"


    Staring at all this, the Dragon ancestor couldn''t help murmuring: "but our power comes from chaos, which is the power of creation. But after merging again, why do we emit such a destructive atmosphere? Even if I saw it, I couldn''t help shaking my heart! "


    So said, long Zu tried to lift a nail, gently touched the black flame, but listen to a slap of a critical blow, when long zudeng scared back the claws.


    Looking carefully, the piece of Dragon Armor on his hands and claws has turned into nothingness.


    This How is that possible?


    Can''t help but take a breath of cool air, the Dragon ancestor looks like a monster, looking at Zhuo fan that is covered by black inflammation, the heart for a long time difficult to calm down!


    Is this the power Kunpeng wants? But this is not the power to dominate, but the power to destroy the world!


    Just like this, the black inflammation is also constantly shrinking, and finally completely hidden into Zhuo fan''s body. However, when Zhuo fan turned to look at the Dragon ancestor, the Dragon ancestor was immediately scared again.


    Because at this moment, Zhuo fan''s face has become extremely cold, equally indifferent and with a trace of destruction, as well as his dark left pupil. There, gurgling black fire and black thunder are blowing up one after another."Long Zu, what I gave up today will be brought back by myself in the future With this completely different from the emperor of heaven, destroy the thunder burning pupil His eyes were shining, and Zhuo fan''s face was cold and firm.


    Looking at all this, the Dragon ancestor of burning heaven was already stupid. He was just sitting in his huge head, but his heart was filled with unprecedented fear.


    The destructive smell of black thunder made him feel the fear from the bottom of his heart


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    In the hot space, there are golden flames burning everywhere, but there is only one ground, and there is no golden flame spreading. In other words, the golden flame would crawl around it as if it were afraid of something.


    And that is where Zhuo fan stands. At this moment, he is staring at the huge dragon body of burning heaven dragon ancestor coldly, and his eyes are very strange.


    The left pupil is a dark hole, which seems to have black flame and the same dark running thunder constantly exploding. And his right pupil, actually appeared six Golden aura, empty bright god pupil again breakthrough, reached six levels!


    The Dragon ancestor of burning heaven looked at the little ghost in front of him, but he could not help but shrink his body, as if staring at a familiar figure, the strongest man in the world, the emperor of heaven.


    But compared with the emperor, he was more afraid of the boy in front of him, especially the black flame in his left pupil. Although he knew that this mieshi Lei Yan Tong had just formed, it must have limited power.


    But after all, it is due to the unity of the four holy beasts. The natural energy level is above their five sacred beasts, which has an inherent pressure on them.


    Looking at this black pupil, his reason told him that the strength of the other side is still weak, no matter how strong the pupil is, he can not play a role. But instinctively, even the Dragon ancestor is very afraid!


    Now he has some regrets and passed on his burning of the sky to Zhuo fan. He has actually created such a freak against the heaven. Kunpeng tried to get the ultimate power, but now a little boy has got it. I don''t know how the old bird feels when he learns the truth.


    At the thought of this, longzu was in a good mood again


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, a blast came from Zhuo fan''s left eye. Zhuo fan drank softly. He could not help biting his teeth and covering his pupils. When he took off his hand, his left eye had recovered as usual. It was no longer the terrible Ruiyan pupil, but the common pupil. A red blood, slowly from the pupil flow down.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Long Zu was stunned and asked in a hurry.


    Slowly shook his head, Zhuo fan eyebrows light frown, but did not say anything, but his heart has already understood. Previously, he was suddenly lost, and his brain only thought about how to deal with the emperor of heaven that he would encounter in the future.


    At this time, he thought of the terrible thunder inflammation, Kunpeng had wanted to get but could not get the power.


    As soon as his head was hot, he mobilized the strength of the four sacred beasts in his whole body, and completely integrated them with the magic formula, just like fighting Ye Ling at the double dragon meeting.


    However, after his fusion, he found that the thunder inflammation was too abnormal, and his body could not bear such strength. That is to say, this thunder inflammation cannot be stored in the body, otherwise it will definitely be phagocytized and extinguished.


    So, he wanted to release the thunder flame, but before he started, he was surprised to find that the thunder Yan was the aggregation of his own strength to form new energy. The four energies of the holy beast in his body were continuously supplied and generated. Like the fire, they were already involved with him and could not be completely eliminated. It was totally different from the last double dragon meeting.


    He''s scared. Isn''t it just self Immolation?


    Fortunately, at the critical time, he suddenly thought of the magic formula of emptiness, emptiness and accommodation of all things.


    Then, he successfully broke through the sixth dimension of the sky, the sky!


    In the virtual space, the temporary creation of a boundary space, hidden in it, is similar to the emperor of heaven''s ultimate empty and bright god, Tong Shenwei, and the new world.


    At this time, he thought of the purple thunder golden eyes and suddenly realized. So he will hide this airspace in his left eye, store the thunder in it, and immediately refine the Ruishi Leiyan pupil!


    Now he finally understood why, when the emperor of heaven told the secret formula, he especially pointed out that the empty and bright god pupil was the foundation. If he realized the empty and bright god pupil, he could cultivate purple thunder golden eyes. The secret was here!


    However, although he had realized the cultivation of the Dharma, something unexpected happened. That thunder Yan Tong unexpectedly uncontrollably rioted and injured his left pupil.


    This made him wonder whether the thunder was too strong to restrain the airspace, or the energy itself was unstable?


    Do you mean Is one of the five sacred animal powers indispensable? Is this Lei Yan Tong not perfect?


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan can''t help but sink. The Dragon ancestor of burning the sky looked at him deeply. His eyes flashed, and he seemed to think of something. He breathed a long sigh of relief!


    Fortunately, the Lei Yan Tong has not been completed, and it is still incomplete. Otherwise, this boy may be a more terrible character than the emperor of heaven in the future.


    At that time, we can not drive the wolf swallow tiger, drive away one, lead to another more threatening existence, that can do for others wedding dress, depressed to death!


    Both of them have their own thoughts in mind, and they all have their own abacus!


    After a long time, when the injury of his left pupil was a little stable, Zhuo fan wiped the red of the corner of his eyes, looked at the Dragon ancestor solemnly and said, "long Zu, you said that your holy beast has already done something. How to do it? What can you do if you can get to this place"Well, boy, don''t underestimate us!"


    He snorted softly, but the emperor of heaven wanted to take us, but the wound was not mild at all. Perhaps because of this, he did not appear for so many years after fighting with other emperors. I infer that even if I don''t die, it''s hard to recover. After all, for such a long time, not only did he not appear in the holy land, but we did not even see his shadow here. Didn''t he want to pursue the whereabouts of the skill? The only explanation is that he can''t do anything about it


    Eyelid slightly a shake, Zhuo fan heart a Lin, secretly nod.


    What the Dragon ancestor said is reasonable! Hiding for so many years, if he doesn''t die, but still doesn''t return, it must be that he can''t come back at all now. Maybe it''s really a relationship with too much injury


    "So, we must hurry up!"


    Seeing that Zhuo fan seemed to have agreed with him, longzu hurriedly continued: "before the emperor of heaven has fully recovered, open the boundary of fan level, let me go out, and kill him in one breath. Take advantage of his illness and kill him. There is no better time in the world to kill the strongest man in the world


    Long zushuo''s big eyes twinkled with sparks and were extremely excited. Zhuo fan raised his head slightly and looked up at the sky. His eyebrows trembled and said: "this is not an ordinary boundary, but a real small world. It''s not easy to open it. If there''s no imperial cultivation... "


    "Ha ha Don''t worry, I have a plan already


    With a chuckle, long Zu confidently said: "we use the recoil array, with the extremely powerful energy impact, to directly break through the boundary dome and break the suppression of all levels. Then, I and other sacred animals will come out of the mountain in a fair and aboveboard way. No one can do anything to us, ha ha ha!"


    His eyebrows trembled, and Zhuo fan''s face was strange: "recoil array? This is the fog formation I used in a small town to deal with a demon boy. The formation is not very difficult. However, how much recoil array and energy can be used to break through such a large boundary of FanJie


    "The power of the whole fanian continent!"


    With a flash of light in his eyes, long Zu decided to say, "set up a large recoil array for the five states on the FanJie stage. Once the array is triggered, the force will directly break through the sky, and the heaven emperor will set this border, completely tear it apart, and the great success will be achieved."


    What?


    The body couldn''t help but shake violently, and Zhuo fan exclaimed: "take the whole continent as the base, lay a complete recoil array? How big is the formation? Let''s not say how much manpower and material resources are needed to set up this array. Only the five states in the mainland are fighting with each other. Who will allow you to arrange such an inexplicable array in other people''s territory? "


    "Well, you''re right. It''s really the biggest difficulty!"


    He nodded faintly, and long Zu thought: "you are not the master of this ordinary rank. If you want to set up an array in the whole continent, you will be blocked by many obstacles and strong resistance from various forces. That''s why I think it''s hard to do it by yescal alone. Fortunately, you are here again. You and I are grasshoppers on the same rope and have the same enemies. We should be able to fight together and help together. Well, if it wasn''t for our holy beasts to appear in every rank, I would not bother you if I went out and enslaved those human beings to set up an array for me easily. "


    Face slightly Su Su Su, Zhuo fan staring at this huge lament dragon shadow, pondered a little, also slightly nodded.


    Whew! Whew!


    Suddenly, longzu suddenly looked up to the sky and opened his mouth. With the bubbling hot air waves, three dazzling golden light balls as big as a hill suddenly burst out of his mouth.


    looked as like as two peas at the same time, but this head was actually several thousand times larger than the size of the fist in the leaf scale.


    Three hot burst of light ball, slowly fell in front of Zhuo fan. Feeling the destructive force, even Zhuo fan couldn''t help but step back. His face was full of horror, and he felt some fear in his heart.


    After spitting out these three light balls, longzu seems to be tired. He crawls down and sighs: "boy, you work for our holy beast. I don''t have any place to help you directly. Take these three Longxi pills, and you can save your life at the critical moment."


    "This is..."


    As soon as his brow trembled, Zhuo fan felt the terrible pressure of these three huge balls of light and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    The corner of his mouth crossed the arc of evil. The Dragon ancestor raised his head with pride and said with a smile: "these three dragon breath pills are the breath of the dragon that I have done my best. Their energy is so strong that it can be regarded as my all-out attack. Even the emperor and other sacred animals dare not resist it easily. And for the Holy Family in holy land, you can basically kill them by throwing one. But after spitting out these three Longxi pills, I was also a little tired and needed a month''s rest and recovery. If I were outside, I would not be so. I would put my life in such a dangerous situation and give others a chance to attack. But In this prison, ha ha Although not free, but also safe, ha ha... ""Er Long Zu, this... "


    Zhuo fan''s face was complicated, but he soon bowed down and said, "thank you very much for your love. I''ve given you three dragon breath pills to protect your life. However, this is FanJie. There should be no strong one. You can use it... "


    However, before he finished speaking, he was strongly interrupted by long Zu and said seriously: "boy, you are my hope to escape from the heaven. I will never let you have an accident easily. Although this is fan class, but also can''t guarantee you won''t encounter any adversity trouble. Like Kunpeng, and Ha ha All of them are surly people. If you really want to fight against you, you will have a life saving move! "


    The body is not from a shock, Zhuo fan ponders for a moment, bows down again and says sincerely: "dragon ancestor is thoughtful, boy, thank you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    A light wave, but see a flash of light, the three terrible golden ball, has been Zhuofan income in the ring.


    Touching the ring slowly, Zhuo fan''s eyes twinkle with essence!


    The three dragon breath pills given by the Dragon ancestor can not be ignored immediately. They can be destroyed under the emperor''s territory. They must be used on the blade. It would be a pity to deal with some of them.


    So thinking, Zhuo fan is suddenly and a Leng, the heart is a burst of hesitation. Although he had such a means to protect his life against the heaven, he also found that it was useless in this ordinary stage.


    It is estimated that one day, he will really be besieged. He would rather fight than use it!


    With this in mind, Zhuo fan chuckles and shakes his head. Having been a local tyrant for so many years, he spent money like clay. But now after he got the three dragon breath pills, he suddenly found that he had become the miser again.


    It''s a rare dragon, because


    Staring at Zhuo fan''s face like worry or joy, long Zu couldn''t see why. After all, the local tyrant of longzu is used to it, and the strong one is used to it. Long Xidan doesn''t care. How can we understand Zhuo fan''s feelings of love and hate at this time?


    "Er I know that this matter is still difficult for you. But that''s all I can do for you. " Obviously, long Zu misunderstood and sighed with remorse.


    Zhuo fan saw, eye a turn, simply will the misunderstanding in the end, is also a long sigh, very shameless nod.


    If the task is not difficult, how can you show great achievements? If not, how can you spare no effort to help? So Zhuo fan is still thinking about what he can get from longzu.


    But soon, as a member of the array, he found a very serious problem, and called: "wait, dragon Zu, you said to play a counter attack array. But where does the energy of the formation come from? There is a thin aura of FanJie, and there is border suppression. Even if the array is arranged properly and the energy is insufficient, it is difficult to play a big role. Unless Five spirit mines? "


    "Dragon ancestor, please give me another hundred dragon breath pills. I will grab the spirit mine for you and provide great array energy!" As if finally found a reasonable reason to make an offer, Zhuo fan could not help but roar out loud, his eyes full of hope.


    Poof!


    Long Zu almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood spurt out, a hundred Longxi pills, do you want to squeeze me dry?


    Looking at him helplessly, long Zu shook his head: "it''s useless. Let''s not say that there are arrays under the sword emperor around the five holy spirit mines. It''s afraid that someone will exploit them. At that time, the energy provided to the holy soldiers to kill us is insufficient. What''s more, even if you get five holy spirit mines, that little energy is not enough to break through the boundary. You know, this can be equivalent to a world, ah, a world smaller than the holy land, can it be the same as the general border


    "What should we do? There is not enough energy in it!" A frown, Zhuo fan helpless sigh.


    With a cold smile, long Zu said leisurely, "I have planned for this. And this is also the second difficulty of this plan. In the wind acupoints of heaven and earth, we should set up a drainage array! "


    "Heaven and earth wind hole?"


    Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan Qi way: "what is that?"


    With a sneer, the Dragon ancestor explained: "that''s why the emperor of heaven''s pupil is powerful, but it can''t reach the point of surpassing the emperor''s realm and becoming the master of heaven and earth. Although the FanJie created by him is no different from that of a world, it still has loopholes and is connected with the holy land. And this loophole is the wind hole of heaven and earth! "


    "You can imagine that the powerful and rich aura of Holy Land gathered here at FanJie through this loophole, but it was suddenly suppressed by the boundary of FanJie, and the aura could not be transported in and gathered together. Over time, it becomes a wonderland according to different environments. For example, the place where I now control the border where I am imprisoned is a wind cave, the heaven and earth of Taiqing emperor. Here, the spirit is rich and goes straight to the holy land. Therefore, the disciples of the Taiqing sect will be very quick to understand the Tao here, and will condense the unique spirit of the Taiqing realm! "


    "So From this place of Wind Cave, we can go straight to the holy land In front of him, Zhuo fan couldn''t help crying out.


    Slowly shaking his head, long Zu couldn''t help but smile: "it''s not so easy. This place is just a hole that can be permeated by aura, but human beings can''t break through. From this holy land, there is no possibility. We can only use the aura in the wind cave to transport energy in. As long as our drainage array is 10%, there will be a lot of holy land energy introduced in. With the support of external forces, this boundary can be broken through. "


    "However, the difficulty is that the location of the wind acupoint has been transformed into a wonderland of heaven and earth, forming different strange fields. Some places are suitable for cultivation, just like the secret environment of heaven and earth, while others are extremely dangerous places, where people and animals can not survive. But one thing is that they are the same, whether it is a blessed place or a dangerous place, they have been taken by powerful forces! Therefore, if we want to set up drainage array in these places, we should really break through many difficulties, not only the natural evil and danger, but also the obstruction of the strong human beings! "


    Fixed place nodded, Zhuo fan heart clear.


    Now that the problem of energy source is solved, the recoil array can really be implemented! But"How to find the wind cave in the heaven and earth? Where the steps are so big, I can''t run all over the world to hit the great fortune!" Frown deeply, Zhuo fan doubts voice.


    With a grin, long Zu''s eyes glistened, and he said proudly: "don''t worry. I wandered in the five states of FanJie with this burning burning valley. Although I have been enduring the devastation of the purple thunder, I also feel the eight places where the heaven and earth are. These places are wonderful places. You will find them when you go there. "


    Said, the Dragon ancestor suddenly lifted that huge dragon claw, the sharp fingernail in Zhuo fan forehead lightly.


    Hum!


    A clear spatial fluctuation sounded, and Zhuo fan suddenly felt a warm flow between his forehead. In his mind, a rough sketch appeared. It was marked with eight directions, but it was not very clear!


    "Er Long Zu, your map is not very good. Who knows where the eight wind caves are? " His cheek couldn''t help but take a puff. When Zhuo fan looked at the rough painting in his mind, he couldn''t distinguish anything from the mountains, rivers and trees in addition to the location. He sighed helplessly.


    The old man''s face turned red, and the Dragon Zu snorted angrily. The urn sounded and said, "I''ve been wandering on the mainland with the boundary of burning burning burning valley. I can''t see the outside scenery. It''s good to be able to sense the position and draw this sketch. What else do you want? In a word, if you look for it according to this location, you will surely find the same place as the dense environment of heaven and earth. That is the place where the heaven and Earth Wind Cave is! "


    Light nodded, Zhuo fan heart laugh, a long sigh!


    "Hello, boy, you are the descendant of Jiuyou. I don''t need to teach you the layout of drainage array again!"


    "No, I know how to do it!" Long spit out a turbid breath, Zhuo fan slowly turned around, light way: "let me out, I will finish this matter as soon as possible, put you back to the Holy Land!"


    "It''s not you, it''s us!"


    His eyes moved slightly, and longzu couldn''t help laughing: "don''t forget, we are now people on a boat!"


    Zhuo fan pondered a little and nodded clearly. Dragon Zu saw it, grinned, raised a claw, and was about to draw a passage in the void. But before he could do it, Zhuo fan''s body was stagnant, and suddenly he cried out: "wait a minute!"


    "Why, what else do you want?"


    Eyebrow a shake, long Zu asked: "if some unimportant things, I ordered to go down, leaf scale will assist you!"


    He shook his head slowly. Zhuo fan frowned slightly and waved his hand. But when he saw a flash of light, the figure of finch suddenly appeared in the place where the flames were towering. But at this moment, the bird is still in a state of unconsciousness and air.


    Seeing this, longzu was surprised: "this is..."


    "My daughter!"


    Zhuo fan fixed his voice, looked at him and said, "since the last time Ye Ling''s big move, he was seriously injured, and his injury has not improved. No matter what method I use, it seems that it is difficult to cure. I hope longzu can help me! "


    Looking at the bird carefully, the Dragon ancestor pondered a little. Suddenly, a surprise flashed in his eyes: "the life energy in this spirit beast is actually Hongmeng purple thunder, just like splitting sky thunder Phoenix? What''s more, Kunpeng, the old ghost, gave her wisdom? "


    "Yes, the bird was bred in the purple thunder..."


    "Ha ha ha So it is. Heaven has helped us five sacred animals! In this way, we will have more 30% confidence in our fight against the emperor of heaven! "


    However, before Zhuo fan finished speaking, long Zu was already laughing and said excitedly: "boy, I really don''t know how you do it. You can make such a strange thing. Generally, there are two kinds of breath energy in the body of living beings. After being injured, anger will gradually heal the wound. But she is different. The reason why she has not been improved is that there is only the smell of death in her body. When she was born, she must have inhaled a lot of destructive atmosphere, and Yin and Yang were uneven. If the general small injury, relying on the elixir of these external help Qi treatment, it is no big deal. It''s a pity that the damage caused by burning the sky and Jinyan is not a trifle. She has hurt the root and has no internal vitality. No matter what kind of elixir is put into the body, it will be lost, and naturally it is difficult to recover! "


    After hearing this, Zhuo fan thought carefully and nodded slightly: "yes, I used her as a tool to absorb purple thunder, and the magic formula is definitely not a skill to save the dying and heal the wounded. It seems that the energy she absorbed at that time, no matter the magic power of the great magic formula, or the burst property of Hongmeng purple thunder, was indeed an extremely destructive breath, and there was no half vitality to speak of... "


    "It''s right that there is no vitality. Otherwise, how can such pure purple thunder seeds take root and germinate in the body? How can she become a new generation of Lei Huang


    "Chop "Split the sky, thunder Phoenix?" Eyebrows do not feel a shudder, Zhuo fan startled way: "dragon ancestor, what do you say?"


    "I said," our five sacred beasts will finally reunite in the world. At that time, the holy beast will work together, and the emperor of heaven will have to retreat. Hahaha... "


    Not from looking up at the sky and laughing, the Dragon ancestor immediately took a mouthful of golden Longyan and sprayed it on the bird. He said, "now I''ll open up your wisdom again to help you transform into a real holy beast."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    Zizizi!


    The flaming golden flame scorched the weak body of queer. It seemed that she was unconscious to the point of no consciousness. Under the hot temperature, there was no sound.


    Zhuo fan was worried and looked at longzu from time to time.


    Knowing his feelings, long Zu said with relief: "don''t worry, fire is the source of life, whether it''s my martial fire, burning sky and golden flame, or Kunpeng''s slow fire, chaos Qingyan. It''s just the alchemy of slow fire, the refining of weapons, the transformation of spirit by gentle fire, and the forging of body by martial fire. The golden flame of my husband infused into her body can not only transform her, but also open up her second spiritual wisdom and really embark on the path of holy beast


    "The second wisdom?"


    "Not bad!"


    Nodding slightly, long Zu said firmly: "fire is the foundation of life and the source of wisdom. Kunpeng''s Qingyan helped her open the first path of wisdom. She could speak up, cultivate and evolve. She broke the shackles of spirits and beasts, and had the possibility of continuous breakthrough. My Jin Yan goes further, let her refine the body of the holy beast, transform the energy of form, and become a real holy beast


    Eyebrows can''t help shaking, Zhuo fan''s heart moved: "according to you so said, all spirit animals, can become holy animals?"


    "How can it be? Otherwise, the world will be in chaos. Ha ha Remember, in this world, the strong are always a few! "


    With a slight smile, long Zu took a deep look at Que''er and said, "your daughter is a special case, because she is born in the most extreme energy of heaven and earth, just like us. She is not inferior to us in attribute! Therefore, the flame of both of us can resonate in her body and help her open her mind. If it''s a general spirit beast, it can only inherit a kind of flame in the body, otherwise the civil and military fire will kill you


    He nodded clearly in his heart, and Zhuo fan could not help thinking of the three strange crows around Kunpeng. He was the confidant of Kunpeng, so that he could be inherited by Kunpeng Qingyan, but he could never evolve into a holy beast.


    Only because his body, there is no the most primitive beast power, the five power sources!


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan couldn''t help but look at the Dragon ancestor and said with a smile: "well, I don''t have only two kinds of flames for you!"


    "You monster created by the nine hell devil, get out of here!" Face can''t help but smoke, long Zu can''t help but a face depressed to snort, do not go to see him.


    In fact, Zhuo fan''s wonderful constitution made him jealous. The power of the four sacred beasts is in one, but it is still OK. There is no rejection, and a new and stronger force has been developed. Even if they are holy beasts, they will be willing to be defeated!


    Zhuo fan grinned and raised his head!


    It''s the way to accept all kinds of rivers. Everything can be turned into your own. It''s really a force. This is a holy beast. It can''t cultivate human skills. If they can, they will be robbed!


    Kunpeng in particular, if he knew the way to integrate the power of the sacred beast into one, it would be the magic formula of the demons, and he would have to be anxious and red eyed!


    Hum!


    Suddenly, a clear spatial fluctuation came out. Zhuo fan was not surprised and looked up, but he saw that the blue flame was diffused out of the burning golden flame all over her body.


    Qingyan and Jinyan cross each other, constantly rotating and fusing, forming a strong fire dragon roll. And the body of the sparrow, also in this tornado gradually float, spin up.


    Zhuo fan looked strange, and longzu indicated that he was at ease.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was another huge explosion, accompanied by a series of purple thunder burst out, and the fire dragon roll suddenly exploded, scattered and disappeared.


    Followed by the endless purple thunder. Surrounded by the purple thunder, is a seven or eight year old girl with long purple hair and purple dress. Bright eyes and bright teeth, skin if coagulate fat, pink Dudu small face, very lovely!


    Zhuo fan looks at all this, don''t feel Leng Leng, haven''t responded to come over. Long Zu had already laughed and said with excitement: "ha ha Finally, the transformation was successful. This girl is good at training. She must be a new generation of Lei Huang. Plus the son of Kirin, my five sacred beasts will be back in the sky soon! "


    "Er Long Zu, is this my daughter? "


    "Of course, father!"


    Zhuo fan blinked stupidly, as if not ready to accept. The little girl slowly lowered her body shape. Under the crackling purple thunder, she was smiling. As soon as she stepped on her feet, she came to Zhuo fan in front of her and threw herself into his arms. She said happily, "of course, I am your daughter. Why, don''t you know me?"


    "Well, I don''t know you!"


    His eyelids trembled. Zhuo fan held the little girl and looked at her deeply. Seeing her intimate eyes, he sighed: "well, if you can choose, you''d better be Lei lingque before!"


    Not from a Leng, que Er did not know, so: "why? I am now in human form and can be your real daughter


    "Ha ha You don''t understandWith a bitter smile, Zhuo fan''s face suddenly gave a Su, but he said, "if you become like this, you have evolved into a holy beast, inheriting the mantle of splitting heaven and thunder Phoenix. In this case, you are one of the wanted criminals. In the future Maybe it''s a dead end! "


    Without feeling confused, she blinked her big beautiful eyes, but she was still confused: "who is the emperor of heaven? Father, if you don''t want me to evolve, why do you want me to be like this? "


    "Well, I can''t do anything about it."


    He sighed again, but Zhuo fan could not help but glance at the direction of the Dragon ancestor and murmured: "this It''s not up to me to decide! "


    The corner of his mouth crossed with a light smile. The spirit in longzu''s eyes flashed and nodded slightly: "yes, even if you don''t agree, I will do the same. After all, we need combat power now. Only when the five sacred beasts come out together can they exert their strongest strength. Fighting alone, none of us is an opponent of the emperor of heaven


    Zhuo fan understood, but still couldn''t help sighing.


    "From now on, the second generation of Lei Huang will be taught by me. I will fully stimulate her potential!" Then, the Dragon ancestor continued to say that the words were full of unyielding firmness.


    Zhuo fan pondered a little and nodded slightly, but she stopped. She put her arm around Zhuo fan''s neck and obstinately said, "no, I want to follow my father!"


    "No, even if the boy is gifted, he is just a human being. He has never seen the majestic posture of Lei Huang, and he knows nothing about his unique skills."


    However, as soon as she was exporting, long Zu''s face was shocked, and he flatly rejected: "even if you have already opened your mind, you can understand the use of Hongmeng zilei with your own understanding, but the progress is too slow. Only by practicing with me can you master the skill of Lei Huang as soon as possible. It''s OK for you to follow him later, but now I have to enlighten you, so as not to take a detour


    After listening to Zhuo fan, he thought about it and nodded with approval. A firm flash flashed in his eyes: "yes, since you are doomed to get involved in this whirlpool, the best way is to enhance your strength. I can''t teach you anything. It''s best for you to follow the Dragon ancestor! "


    Said, Zhuo fan is to put down the bird, and then turn to leave without hesitation: "dragon ancestor, open the border, let me out!"


    "Good!"


    With a stroke of dragon''s claws, he opened a passage in the void. The mountains and rivers outside were beautiful, and you could see: "boy, you are really a big man. You know what you should do without hesitation!"


    "Father Looking at Zhuo fan''s back, she couldn''t help but shake her lips and sob out: "since she was born, she hasn''t left you!"


    Body slightly a stagnation, Zhuo fan heart a soft, but soon and hard heart, head also did not return to go out, did not look at her again!


    In fact, he knew in his heart that since long Zu saw the bird and was excited to turn her on, he was doomed to fall into the fight of the highest power in the world.


    As his father, Zhuo fan can only do his best to fight for a greater chance to let her survive!


    "Father Father Father... "


    The boundary gradually merged, and the little girl''s face was full of tears, just like a little girl abandoned, crying heartrendingly. But Zhuo fan still back to her, face expressionless, until the border closed, did not turn back to take a look.


    Bang!


    The boundary is finally closed, and the voice of queer stops abruptly. Zhuo fan has no choice but to take a breath. His eyes are slightly closed. After reforming his mood, he starts to step forward again!


    Emperor of heaven, the biggest threat in the world is approaching him. No one can save him, and he can''t save anyone. All he can do is try not to let the people who care about get involved.


    For the rest of his life, he was destined to fight alone. Can rely on, no, should be used, only this is the same as his five sacred beasts!


    Shua!


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan did not walk a few steps, a figure suddenly appeared, but it was leaf scales. Seeing Zhuo fan come out, his body was slightly stagnant, but he was eager to speak.


    Without a look at him, Zhuo fan just wiped his shoulder and walked forward with indifference on his face.


    "Well Wait a minute


    Finally, the leaf scale still did not hold back, took the lead to open the mouth.


    Zhuo, can''t help but look back and say: "no body?"


    "Er Master should have told you about those things! " He scratched his head, and Ye Ling seemed embarrassed: "now we have the same goal. We must work for master, and we must cooperate with each other in the future. As for the eight wind acupoints of heaven and earth I have already set up a drainage array in this dense world. There are still seven other places, but there are still some problems. Even those within the scope of Xizhou are not easy to deal with. After all, we are still the disciples of Xizhou... "


    "Have you finished? Then I''ll go! " Without looking at him, Zhuo fan made a cold voice and immediately walked away.


    Ye scale was stunned and said in a hurry, "wait a minute. Master asked us to finish the counter attack formation together, so...""No need!"


    Without stopping, Zhuo fan cut off the railway: "if you are a disciple of Xizhou, I can handle it by myself. What''s more, if you save my life, I''ll give it back! "


    The body can''t help but shake. Ye Ling looks at Zhuo fan''s figure, but hesitates to bite his teeth. Finally, he can''t help but roar out: "brother!"


    Can not help but suddenly body a shake, Zhuo fan is finally stopped, a face strange turn head: "you What do you call me


    "Big brother!"


    At this time, Ye Ling seemed to be embarrassed. He lowered his head shyly and murmured, "sacred beast rules, the winner is the king. Since you won that bet, you will be my big brother in the future


    With a cold look at him, Zhuo fan turned away again and said, "that''s the rule of the beast. We are human beings. In a word, I will return your favor, and I have nothing to do with you! "


    "Big brother, no matter what the rules are, I will regard you as the king if I fail!"


    No reply, Zhuo fan is still walking indifferently.


    "What''s more, the elder martial brother just sent the jade slips. The girl Chu is OK, and they all think you are dead. Shuanglongyuan is also urging me to report there as soon as possible. Elder brother, do you want to go with me or let me take a message to her? "


    The body did not feel a shake, Zhuo fan stopped again, but after a few seconds of silence, he raised his step and left quickly: "no, just be me Die


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    "Furs, furs, first-class four level spirit animal furs..."


    "Iron ore, iron ore, Xuan iron ore, help you to build a first-class spirit soldier..."


    "Medicinal materials, medicinal materials, fairy grass, Sanpin healing medicine..."


    ¡­¡­


    Bustling market, full of all kinds of yelling, buzzing vibration, echo in the ear. People moving back and forth like tides, watching the goods of these vendors on both sides of the road, and the sound of bargaining filled them from time to time.


    But in the surging crowd, there is a very lonely figure, like a boat in the sea, hiding in the dark cloak, drifting with the waves, unable to see the shape.


    However, when he slightly raised his head, revealing that indifferent face, but with all the people around him, it is Zhuo fan no doubt.


    Looking around, Zhuo fan lowered his head again, quickly disappeared into the crowd, and suddenly left here.


    After all, here, the imperial capital of the dog Rong Empire, he Zhuofan, is the real alien!


    Like the black cat in the shadow, Zhuofan flickered a few times, then disappeared completely, and almost no one around him noticed his existence.


    Take a deep breath, Zhuo fan''s eyes are indifferent, like a ghost, floating in the busy street.


    Since he came out of the Taiqing emperor, Zhuo fan knew his future crisis and was doomed to live alone. But after thinking about it, I can''t help but want to go back and have a look at Mr. Yuan, the Luo family and


    Hehe, let''s forget it He was afraid that it would be difficult for him to leave after a glance!


    This is also regarded as a Silent Farewell to the public. In the future, he will face the threat of the emperor alone!


    And it happened that on this road, it was in the map that the Dragon ancestor gave him, in which one of the heaven and earth wind caves was located. Well, by the way, he also conveniently laid a drainage array in this wind acupoint!


    However, the map of longzuna is too rough. It is obvious that the art is taught by the PE teacher. Zhuo fan knows nothing about the location except the location. I only know that this wind cave must be nearby, but I don''t know where it is!


    "Or Go to this place first and inquire about it. "


    The footstep slightly stagnates, Zhuo fan''s proud figure stops at a noisy restaurant, turns his head and looks, and a faint smile runs across the corner of his mouth.


    As far as sources of information are concerned, it should be the quickest place in all directions. Moreover, the wind acupoints of heaven and earth are the gathering places of aura. They will turn into wonders. It''s hard not to be noticed. The local people are probably familiar with it!


    In this way, Zhuo fan walked inside and looked up at the door of the restaurant. Unexpectedly, it was built with eight stones more than three meters high. He couldn''t help laughing!


    The dog Rong people have a rough temperament, even the architectural style is like this, from the city gate to the home, all reflect the tall wind, but no flavor.


    Take the gate of the imperial capital as an example. Compared with Tianyu, it is more than twice as high, but it is not meticulous. Tianyu capital is a kind of natural and majestic beauty. Every corner is very meticulous, and there is no gap between the brick walls.


    However, the capital city of gourong is only described as majestic. At first glance, it is indeed magnificent, but on a closer look, the stone bricks are uneven, as if full of holes.


    Maybe this is the life state of gourong people. The power is respected and the details are not required. After all, after all, they have been associated with spirits and beasts for a long time, and they naturally have the belief that strength is overwhelming. The Empire also rarely produces counselors like the three wisdom stars in the universe!


    However, probably because of this, the cohesion of gourong people is stronger, while the infighting among the major forces in Tianyu has never stopped, which has weakened the national strength.


    From this point of view, the barren country of gourong seems to be more powerful than Tianyu. If you think like this, it seems that weakness is also a kind of strength. The creation of heaven is really wonderful, ha ha


    In the heart a burst of emotion, Zhuo fan can''t help but chuckle and walk into the restaurant.


    When the waiter saw a visitor, he couldn''t help but say, "my guest, would you like to have a snack or stay in the hotel? We have private rooms, clean, but more spirit stones! "


    "No, just sit in the lobby." Slowly shaking his head, Zhuo fan came to a table and sat down.


    Hearing this, the waiter was stunned. He lowered his head slightly and looked at the face hidden under Zhuo fan''s cloak and said: "my guest, you It''s not local, is it


    "Yes


    "My guest, are you from..."


    Eyebrow a pick, Zhuo fan strange look at him: "how, come here to play a sharp son, but also self report home?"


    "Well, no, it''s just that the war is tight now, and all foreigners have to have a report, so..." The second one seems to be in a dilemma, and he has a burst of frustration on his face.


    Long spit out a sultry, Zhuo fan also doesn''t matter, a third class empire which is guarded by the next three divisions, he has not really paid attention to it now.


    Since the Dragon ancestor gave him the golden Yanlian body, his cultivation has directly broken through to the eight levels of shenzhao. However, this is only superficial cultivation. His real strength has made rapid progress. He not only has the half animal body of the Dragon ancestor, just like leaf scales, but also has opened the eye of destroying the world''s thunder.Therefore, he is now walking in such a remote country. He can really walk horizontally, but he is not so arrogant because he keeps a low profile and doesn''t want to make too much noise.


    "I''m from Tianyu, no problem!"


    "What, are you from Tianyu?"


    However, he didn''t say it. As soon as he said this, the waiter immediately cried out and looked at him in surprise with a look of indignation on his face.


    As soon as the rest of them heard this, they were not surprised. They turned their heads and looked at this place. They were not good at it.


    "Why, do you have a problem with Tianyu?" Eyebrow a shake, Zhuo fan cold eye swept them, light way.


    After biting his teeth hard, the young man was full of indignation: "what''s more, it''s just hatred. Eight years ago, Tianyu took the richest land from us, leaving us destitute. Many of our soldiers were killed in the war with Tianyu. How can we forget this hatred? "


    "But the war is going to kill people. Either you kill me or I kill you. It''s normal. Besides, at the beginning, you were the first to invade Tianyu, and the battlefield was also in Tianyu territory. You were the aggressors, but you did not invade in the end! "


    Can''t help touching his nose, Zhuo fan face inexplicable: "you first hit people, and finally hit, was hit, do you blame others for fighting back?"


    Biting his teeth fiercely, the young man was obviously an angry youth, and immediately scolded: "hum, you know what, this is not all your Tianyu''s trick? What was agreed at the beginning was that we helped you to send troops to pacify the chaos, but later we said that we invaded and forcibly plundered our land. You Tianyu people are crafty and cunning, prodigal and ambitious. Thieves call out to catch thieves


    The rest of the people heard, but also repeatedly nodded, staring at Zhuo fan there, eyes already red!


    "Well, that''s reasonable!"


    When Zhuo fan heard that, he also nodded slightly and agreed: "yes, Emperor Tianyu invited you to send out troops. I didn''t expect this kind of secret information. Even you, the little boy, knew it. It seems that this was Emperor gourong''s propaganda campaign to protect the throne, but it is also true. I don''t deny it. However, this is a high-level decision, not everyone in Tianyu agrees. Now that the emperor is defeated, his promise to you will not be fulfilled. On the contrary, it''s reasonable that the forces you''ve been dealing with are superior to each other, and they have not reached any agreement with you. What can be polite to the enemy? "


    He couldn''t help but take a puff. The waiter seemed to be a little poor in words. At last, he simply shook his hand and swore: "I''m in charge of so many things. We only know that those people are from Tianyu. You can''t help but plan us together."


    "No, no, no, there are many forces in Tianyu. If you support one force, you must be the enemy of the other. If you lose in the end, it can only show that you have made a wrong bet, not that Tianyu people are despicable. Because in the eyes of the other side, you have been helping the enemy forces and dealing with them! "


    With a slight smile, Zhuo fan waved his hand and said, "if you want to blame, you should blame your emperor''s decision-making mistakes. If you don''t see the overall situation of other countries, you intervene without authorization, which will cause today''s disaster! What''s more, your troops are too weak, so you shouldn''t send troops to pick things up. It''s not good to defend the country in a stable way. "


    "Shut up!"


    However, just after Zhuo Fan said this, the young man already roared and trembled with anger: "our emperor is the best emperor in the world. After we lost our home, he also put us in the capital. Our marshal is also the best marshal in the world. He sympathizes with his subordinates and has never been defeated... "


    "The best emperor in the world? Ha ha If you lose your land and make some remedy, is it the best in the world? That''s his job, OK? If he can''t do this well, he''s not fit to be an emperor at all! "


    "The best marshal in the world? Alas, the old man of Tuoba Tieshan is really good, but it''s a pity that he hasn''t been defeated, but it''s a thing of the past. At least in Tianyu, he is a mess. How else can you lose your land? "


    "You You... "


    Hearing Zhuofan''s sarcasm, the waiter and the whole restaurant were already shaking with anger, and their tongues were knotted. Finally, the bartender roared and roared: "how dare you insult our emperor and marshal? Tianyuren, you don''t want to leave here alive today, we will kill you! "


    As soon as the words fell, all the people in the restaurant stood up together. Their whole body was full of momentum. They were bold and unrestrained. The fierce and murderous spirit went straight to Zhuo fan.


    He didn''t care at all. Zhuo fan yawned slightly and said helplessly on his face: "a group of forging bones are just a few days of xuanjing.". Does Laozi still care about your grandchildren


    Er What, God according to eight?


    Pupil can not help but shrink, people immediately breath a stagnation, completely stupid eyes, a burst of regret in the heart!


    Impulsive, we were so fuckin ''impulsive


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    Quiet, dead quiet!


    All the people present, you look at me, I look at you, can''t help but look at Zhuo fan there, a burst of stiffness on the surface, even the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    The little boy was full of cold sweat. Beside Zhuo fan, he was already shaking with fear. He was about to cry, and his intestines were blue with regret.


    Why didn''t he take a close look at each other''s strength before he got angry?


    Now he looked at the past, and sure enough, he was a rookie in the bone forging realm, and could not see anything. This just shows that people''s strength is unfathomable, and they can not reach this vision.


    The rest of the restaurant looked at Zhuo fan deeply, but just like the waiter, he looked down helplessly and sighed.


    As expected, nothing can be seen. This man is really a stubble, which can not be handled by them!


    For a long time, all the people stood so stiff that they did not move. They were all nervous and shaking. Zhuo fan looked at them with a sneer and whispered, "why don''t you do it? Don''t you want to kill me?"


    "No, no, no, no, No.."


    The head shakes with the rattle like, everybody''s mouth corner is shriveled, one face depressed ground chokes out the sound. These people who pass by play soy sauce, where is the opponent of the shenzhao master? Don''t you want to die? No matter how many people are useless!


    Looking up at them, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head: "I''ll tell you, why did emperor gourong participate in the fight in the sky so rashly at the beginning? Today, I understand. It turns out that the dog soldiers are all of one mind, and they can''t help but start without knowing everything. This is called brave and brave, and the people are fierce. To put it worse, it is two forces. Did you and your emperor use your brains before they started? Ah, it seems that you are not unjust at all for cutting out hundreds of miles away. Ha ha ha... "


    Listening to Zhuo fan''s loud ridicule, everyone in the restaurant is one by one holding back their faces and getting red.


    In the past, Zhuo fan only explained to them, but now he is blatantly mocking their emperor, not only the emperor, but also their whole race!


    This can not help but let this group of dog Rong people, angry not to fight a place, want to rush up to dry this boy.


    Unfortunately, they had the courage before, but now that they know Zhuo fan''s strength, they can only be angry and dare not speak out.


    One by one, they gnawed their teeth and lowered their heads. They clenched their fists. They were strong and patient.


    After all, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing, but he no longer teased them. After all, his main purpose was not to fight with these ordinary people.


    "I said If you don''t want to do it, I will... "


    "Do you want to do it?" Not aware of a surprise, Zhuo fan did not finish his words, the small two has been unable to help shouting, scared pale. God according to the master to deal with them, an idea, the impact of the original God can instantly put them all seconds, how can they fight back, this is simply killing ah.


    When the rest of the people heard this, they were also frightened. They immediately knelt down on the ground, kowtow to Zhuo fan and begged for mercy.


    But turning his eyes, Zhuo fan could not help but Snort and drink, which shocked all the people here and made them stop the noise. Then he said coldly: "what''s the noise? Who the hell is going to do it to you? You deserve it? Well, I mean, if you don''t do it, I''ll ask you a few questions. After you answer them honestly, you''ll immediately get out of my way. How far can you go


    Er I see. It''s a question. Who the hell said he was going to do it just now?


    They looked at each other for a moment, and they were finally relieved. However, at the thought of the confusion just now and the embarrassment of themselves and others, they all immediately went to look for the guy who made a rumor.


    Grandma is a bear, but I''m scared to pee.


    As a result, all people''s eyes finally glared at the waiter. The little boy is also a face of injustice, a shrunk his head, dare not look around the bad look of people, heart murmur.


    Can I be blamed for that? How can I know that this gentleman is playing cards in such an unconventional way? Generally, villains don''t mean that if you don''t do it, I will do it. Who knows he just asks questions?


    He didn''t care about the resentment in the eyes of these people. Zhuo fan just said quietly: "Xiao Er, I''ll ask you first. You said that you''ve been in a tight war recently. Who are you fighting with?"


    "Well, you don''t know?" Not from a Leng, that little two strange way.


    But turning his eyes, Zhuo fan immediately scolded: "I know, I still need to ask you?"


    "Yes, the elder asked you something. You can answer it honestly. What kind of mouth do you have?"


    "Tell me from the facts. Don''t let the elder wait!"


    "Bartender, when you have time to talk nonsense, you''d better say it quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, the waiter has not yet answered, and the rest of the restaurant has been scolding, which makes the little two depressed.


    This group of people are really the top of the wall. They are on both sides. They were patriotic youths with Laozi just now. Now they are loyal lackeys of Tianyu people. What are they!If you can''t get rid of shenzhao master, you''ll bully me!


    Listening to the abuse and noise, Zhuo fan could not help frowning and glared at all the people around him. Those talents were smart and stopped silent.


    After a long breath, the bartender bowed to Zhuo fan and told him, "Sir, we are fighting against Tianyu now. You are from Tianyu, so I thought you already knew..."


    "Why, they are fighting again? Why, how long has it been


    "For more than a month, I heard that his Majesty was fully supported by the imperial family and vowed to recover the lost land!" Taking a deep breath, the young man sighed: "in fact, the emperor''s majesty is not easy. He is making up for his fault eight years ago. Therefore, martial law has been imposed on the territory of gourong recently to prevent the involvement of Tianyu''s meticulous works. So my guest Eh... "


    The cheek couldn''t help but take a puff. The young man said that his patriotic feelings came up again. He forgot that he was now providing information to a strong man in the sky.


    For a moment, the boy really wanted to slap his mouth. His brain was really said to be right. How could he say that and forget his present situation?


    This person, most likely


    "Don''t worry, I''m not working on it."


    As if he saw what he was thinking, Zhuo fan couldn''t help but smile and said: "have you ever seen such a detailed work of intelligence here? What''s more, all the people know about the information you just said. It''s not very useful. I''ve been away from Tianyu for many years, and I''m going back. I don''t know so many things yet! "


    Don''t feel a Leng, that small two think carefully, also be relieved to grow a tone. Fortunately, he didn''t betray his country!


    However, Zhuo fan felt his chin, squinted his eyes and thought carefully: "but there is something wrong with it. Last time I saw the strength of the Luo family, gourong should not have the strength to commit Tianyu again What''s more, yuuzong fully supports it? Hum, he has only one case here, but there are three cases there. Unless There are some people playing tricks here. What kind of despicable agreement has been reached between the two sides


    "My guest, what are you talking about?" The waiter was listening to the clouds and didn''t know why.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan waved his hand indifferently and said, "it''s nothing. Anyway, it''s none of my business. You Canrong can''t win. I''d better ask something I care about, hehe Do you have any famous mountains, great rivers and strange scenes here? "


    "What, famous mountains and great rivers?"


    With a frown on his brow, the young man looked strange and looked back at the crowd. Other people were confused. He shook his head to Zhuo fan and said with a bitter smile, "my Lord, our dog soldiers are not as beautiful as Tianyu. We are a poor country. Where are the famous mountains and rivers! If you want to enjoy the beautiful scenery, I hear that Tianyu is a thousand times better than ours! "


    "The precipitous places are like those dangerous places where people will eat people and animals will disappear after that." His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo fan continued to ask.


    He knew in his heart that the wind cave was the place where the spirit gathered. The reason is that the local environment may not be suitable for the extinction of energy.


    But hearing this, the waiter shook his head in confusion and said with a smile, "my guest, where did you hear this rumor? Although we are barren here, we are not the kind of abyss, swamp and poisonous fog. Otherwise, we will all be killed


    His eyebrows wrinkled deeply, and Zhuo fan doubted that the old dragon had made a mistake by drawing pictures according to his feelings? There''s no place for wind holes here?


    In that case, the map would be of no value at all, and even the location would be wrong.


    Alas, these five states are so big, where is he going to find the eight wind caves!


    For a moment, Zhuo fan stroked his forehead and frowned!


    Seeing this, the second mate and the rest of the crowd looked at him with apprehension. They did not dare to disturb him. They waited for his next orders. They were afraid that one carelessness would irritate the master and cause the disaster of killing life!


    All the people, do not dare to breathe, standing in place!


    "Where is the shopkeeper?"


    However, in this extremely tense moment, a big drink suddenly came from the outside. At the same time, with the sound of sonorous and powerful footsteps, two big men came in. They were strong, showing their great strength at the top of Tianxuan.


    "Today, your restaurant has been contracted by our six princes, and all the other irrelevant personnel will get out of my way!"


    Shh!


    The two men raised their heads and looked defiant and arrogant. However, when they entered the restaurant, they were not met by the panic crowd as usual, who were afraid to avoid it. All of them made a silent gesture to them!


    "Well, what''s the matter? Are you deaf? The six princes here have taken care of it. Why don''t you get out of here


    The two men were stunned, but they were not angry at all and began to shout again. However, the crowd is helpless, suddenly give two people a wink.Look there. There''s a man who can''t be provoked. Keep your voice down. Don''t disturb him, or we''ll have bad luck together.


    However, before the two men reacted, Zhuo fan''s cold eyes were slowly lifted up, and his face was gloomy and terrible: "where are the two mad dogs? They bark so much that my ears hurt!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    "Bold!"


    They were not surprised. They were used to being arrogant and domineering. When they heard Zhuo fan''s scolding, they even didn''t look at them. They said, "what are you? How dare you disturb our six princes..."


    Boom!


    However, they did not have time to continue drinking and scolding, it was a burst of sound, instantly turned into a blood mist, floating in the air, no longer alive. In front of them, Zhuo fan slowly put down his fist, continued to caress his head, and sighed.


    Well, where are you going to find it next? The map is useless


    All the people in the restaurant, however, looked at this scene and were completely scared to death. Some even sat down on the ground.


    It''s worthy of being an expert of shenzhao eight. With one fist, only one punch can make two Tianxuan''s strong men disappear, and their blood spills on the spot. It is estimated that before they died, they did not know what was going on, and they were already out of their wits!


    Master, you are really cruel and merciless. No matter how, they are also under the Lord


    For a moment, people look at Zhuo fan''s eyes, more timid, Chuo, can''t help but swallow mouth spit, more and more tremor leisurely up!


    "Hualaer, hualasha, have you finished your business? The sixth Prince is coming soon."


    Suddenly, another old voice sounded, whew, an old man with white hair and white beard appeared at the door. Looking at a pool of blood outside the restaurant, I couldn''t help but immediately the pupils of my eyes coagulated and exclaimed: "what''s the matter? How can there be blood here? You two bastards, didn''t you tell you not to kill people casually? If there is blood here, how can we have dinner? It''s troublesome to clean up... "


    The heart did not feel the sweat ran, the people helplessly looked at the old man outside, a burst of speechless shaking his head.


    Oh, dare to feel the old man thought that the blood outside was caused by your people. If let him know that it is their own words, I do not know how to feel!


    Push! Push!


    A rush of broken steps came, and the old man quickly entered the restaurant. As he walked, he continued to shout: "hualaer, hualasha, how do you do things? Get out of here, er..."


    Suddenly, the old man was stunned, and his face suddenly showed a strange face: "what''s the matter? How come there are so many people here? The sixth Prince is coming soon


    Helpless shake his head, the people are helpless to look at him, and then look to Zhuo fan there, waiting for his reply.


    After all, in the eyes of the eight masters of shenzhao, the sixth Lord is a fart!


    Without his permission, if we dare to move, it may be the end of those two people.


    But at this moment, Zhuo fan is still frowning, groaning to think about the next action, is a confused. The map lost its function and he didn''t know where to go. He didn''t pay attention to the embarrassing atmosphere in the restaurant at the moment.


    "Well, I don''t know if this gentleman is..."


    The old man with white hair was not as reckless as the two before. As soon as he saw the direction of everyone''s eyes in the restaurant, he found the existence of Zhuo fan. But it''s OK not to look at it. I was scared immediately!


    He''s a good old man. He''s only four times as old as God. The whole six princes'' mansion did not support the master of shenzhao Bazhong, so he quickly worshipped and explored the sound.


    Without paying attention to him, Zhuo fan''s face was just worried and worried, which made him very embarrassed. He turned to the waiter and asked in a low voice: "this gentleman Who is sacred? "


    Shaking his head, the waiter said he didn''t know.


    The old man looked at the rest of the crowd, and the others shook their heads in a hurry.


    But with a sigh, the old man continued to ask, "there are two strong men who have just come. Where are they?"


    "Right under your feet!" Xiao Er pointed to the pool of blood in front of him and walked cautiously.


    The body couldn''t help shaking. The old man looked at the crimson underground, and then looked at the dull Zhuo fan, who sighed and sighed, and immediately understood everything.


    It must be hualaer, these two guys, who were so arrogant and used to them that they collided with the powerful one and were immediately destroyed by others.


    In this way, it''s a big problem. It''s not a good thing to get involved with a strong man with eight levels of divine light. It must be solved immediately. However, it seems that the gentleman is indifferent to himself. It seems that he doesn''t look up to him.


    In this way, their own appearance on the total weight, hurry to call people!


    Thinking so, the old man stepped back two steps cautiously on his face, then ran away, and disappeared in an instant.


    All the people in the restaurant who looked at all this were stunned. Is this the man raised in the sixth Prince''s mansion? Bullies who are afraid of the weak and afraid of the hard will yell and scream when they treat the lower level practitioners. When they see the powerful ones, they will turn around and run away!


    Only Zhuo fan, as if he had not noticed all this, was still lying on the table, thinking endlesslyWhew! Whew!


    In a short time, however, after listening to several air breaking sounds, four strong breath suddenly rushed to the restaurant from the outside, making a group of people in the restaurant breath a stagnant, unable to stop back.


    Then, four old people approached. One of them was the old man with white hair who had just slipped away, while the first one was a blond old man with shining eyes. His momentum was more than ten times stronger than the old man with white hair.


    Although the people in the restaurant can''t see their accomplishments, they also know that the old man with golden hair is the best among the strong.


    Many people just look at the old man with golden hair, and they feel dizzy and dizzy. They are even more frightened.


    The strength of these four people is so strong, is it difficult to grasp this Tianyu master? In this way, there will be an earth shaking war.


    In this case, will it affect them?


    For a moment, people were nervous again. They prayed in their hearts that they would fight outside. Don''t disturb us!


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the golden haired old man also bowed himself to Zhuo fan, and said with great humility: "in the lower dog army Empire, the chief of the six princes'' mansion worships Jin Buhuan. If there is a place where the subordinates of our house have collided with you, I hope Haihan is still there! "


    "Go away!"


    Looking up at these four people, they can see that Jin Buhuan is a god shining on the Seven Realms, and his cultivation is not as high as him. The other two, who do not pay attention to the God, are given the cold light.


    The heart does not feel a stagnation, Jin Buhuan''s face a little embarrassed, slightly sink down a little. Even if he is weaker than the other side, it is only one level away. There is no need to be so shameless.


    What''s more, there are still a lot of people here. If we fight, we can make up for it. Can we use that drag?


    Mr. Wang, it seems that you have a straight face with the old man. Even if you kill two of us, we can ignore it. But you have to know that even if you are one of the top experts in gourong, even if you have the strength of the eight levels, you will not get any good results if you offend the royal family. I advise you to stop as soon as possible. You should make friends and have peace with each other. "


    He gently stroked his beard. With a smile in his mouth, Jin Buhuan nodded slightly. He was very satisfied with the performance of the white haired old man.


    It''s really the best policy not to be humble or arrogant, but to subdue the soldiers without fighting!


    However, if they encounter a serious shenzhao Bazhong master, even if that person is a jerk, this sentence may really work. But it''s a pity that Zhuo fan is much higher than they think


    "Barking dogs don''t bite, biting dogs don''t bark!"


    A scornful arc crossed the corner of his mouth. Zhuo fan sneered and said, "you have been barking in front of Laozi for a long time because of your bad teeth. You can''t bite at all. Ha ha ha..."


    You


    Face can not help but draw, Jin Buhuan and others immediately red face, gnashing teeth, a pair of fists are tightly clenched up. Damned boy, you are shameless. It''s clear that he caused trouble.


    Zhuo fan also looked at them coldly and sneered at them.


    Now he is depressed because of the inaccurate map. As soon as he wants to find a few outlets, these guys appear. It''s their bad luck to meet Zhuo fan, the God of death!


    Taking a deep breath, Jin Buhuan fiercely said: "this gentleman, no matter who you are and how strong you are, this is too much. Today, if I don''t do it again, I''ll write it upside down! "


    The voice just fell, Jin Buhuan suddenly, his whole body momentum soared, a surge of killing intention, to Zhuo fan face door suddenly pressed in the past. The other three old men also released their own powerful momentum and pressed Zhuo fan!


    For a moment, the bloody wind filled the whole restaurant. There was a mountain rain coming, and the wind filled the restaurant!


    The rest of the people in the restaurant, already overwhelmed by the ferocity, were shocked. Ke zhuofen was still standing still, looking at the four people with a smile.


    As if looking at four clowns in general, completely ignored!


    Seeing the scorn in Zhuo fan''s eyes, Jin Buhuan is more angry in his heart. He drinks a lot, and he will take the lead. But at this time, a big drink is Wu rang out: "stop!"


    Squeak!


    The body can not help but a stagnation, Jin Buhuan and others immediately stop, and then quickly turn around, a face respectfully to worship.


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Zhuo fan followed their direction and looked at the door, but he saw a rather handsome young man coming towards them.


    In the heart is clear, Zhuo fan already understood everything, this is probably their master son, that six princes!


    "You You... "


    Without a glance at the four elders, the six princes just stared at Zhuo fan''s direction in disbelief, and came to him step by step. His lips trembled: "you are...""Well, I''m the one who killed your two dogs. Now your four dogs are about to bite me. If you look at it, you can go out first. You don''t have to say if you are arrogant. I know this routine better than you. When I kill them, if you still want to die, I don''t mind giving you another ride! "


    He waved his hand slightly, and Zhuo fan nodded lightly, as if to send a beggar, and sent him away.


    This can''t help but make those four old men angry and angry. Their eyes are full of killing intention. They want to swallow Zhuo fan alive now.


    However, the young man did not mind, his face excited: "you You''re Zhuofan. You''re not dead yet? I''m a big fan of you


    "Well, ah?" Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan face inexplicable


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    Looking at the young man deeply, Zhuo fan pondered for a long time. He scratched his head in doubt and said, "why, have we met before? How come I don''t have any impression?"


    "Zhuo fan Oh, no, Mr. Zhuo, you haven''t met me, but I''ve seen you


    Excited seems to have some shaking, the young man is excited to come to Zhuo fan, words will not say, just full of small stars staring at Zhuo fan, do not know what to say!


    Zhuo fan see this, more strange: "who are you ya, when did you see me?"


    "It''s the double dragon club, Mr. Zhuo!"


    It seems that he remembered the exciting scene of that day. The young man trembled and danced, and his voice trembled: "at that time, I was the representative of gourong kingdom. I witnessed the scene that you killed the whole yuuzong disciples with one punch in the grandstand of the venue. Then, he made great progress all the way from the next three disciples to the first disciple representative of the whole Xizhou. I was so excited that tears filled my eyes


    He was stunned. Zhuo fan thought about it carefully and finally reflected that the boy had met him at the double dragon meeting. No wonder he had no impression. It was strange that he could recognize the crowd.


    However, hearing this argument, he was still a little strange, and doubted: "boy, you are the sixth king of gourong state!"


    "Yes With a cheerful look on his face, the six princes seemed very excited to speak to Zhuo fan, as if to say something to him was a lifelong pride.


    "Then the master of beasts should be your zhenguozong. Why do I destroy them all? You are so excited?"


    When Zhuo fan asked about his doubts, the six princes waved his hands with indifference and said: "what zhenguozong gate is just the supreme emperor on our head. Their disciples usually commit crimes in gourong, and no one dares to control them. So what they do at the double dragon meeting has nothing to do with us. It''s Mr. Zhuo''s punch. It''s really a relief! "


    "Oh If there is a knot, then don''t use the four words of "do evil". Your people are not necessarily much better than them! " Zhuo fan heart clear, slightly nodded.


    The six princes laughed shyly, and was convinced: "Mr. Zhuo taught me that I did not discipline my subordinates at ordinary times, and I will never do so again!"


    "You don''t care. It''s got to do with me?" But turn over the white eye son, Zhuo fan does not agree.


    Hearing this, the six princes did not think that he was disobedient at all, but naturally put his head in his head: "yes, yes, Mr. Zhuo is a person who does great things. How can he care about my little fault. However, since Mr. Zhuo proposed it, the king must change his ways! "


    With that, the sixth Prince turned around and looked at the four old men and said solemnly, "Jingong, you can go on. In the future, the people in this palace can''t use their power to disturb the people. If they find out, they will not let go. Otherwise, what''s the difference between us and those bastards? What does Mr. Zhuo think of us? "


    "Yes


    Jin Buhuan quickly bowed down and responded. Then he took a look at Zhuo fan and sighed with a bitter smile.


    In fact, the six princes are playful and neglect to manage the affairs in the mansion. It is not a day or two. His majesty gourong often taught him that he was busy with his business and began to work hard at home, but he just didn''t listen.


    This is good. Zhuo fan''s words are not serious instructions. He immediately began to rectify the housework. This is the power of idols!


    Zhuo fan also looked at him, quite helpless, what did Laozi say?


    "By the way, Mr. Zhuo, I heard that you were killed a few days ago, and I cried bitterly for several days. I would like to express my condolence for you and ask them if you don''t believe me!"


    "Yes, yes, yes..."


    The six princes pondered for a while, then suddenly he looked at Zhuo fan excitedly. He seemed afraid that Zhuo fan would not believe him. He also asked the four old guys around to testify together. So the four men were busy pointing their heads and issuing certificates for the master. Their master is really your hard nut!


    "But why are you here now? Is it a rumor Eyebrow tiny frown, six King ye again doubt way.


    A strange smile crossed the corner of his mouth. Zhuo fan turned his mouth scornfully. A naked cold light flashed in his eyes, and said: "it''s not so easy to want Laozi''s life!"


    "Cool!"


    The body did not feel a shock, the sixth Prince looked at Zhuo fan''s cold face, and could not help but exclaimed in adoration. Then he pointed to Zhuo fan, looked at the four old men and said, "see, this is Mr. Zhuo, the first person in the double dragon meeting, my king''s idol. Is it cool?"


    Er!


    They looked at each other and nodded with a smile: "yes, yes, cool, cool..."


    But their hearts are full of helplessness. They are very old. In order to cater to the master''s interest, they have to chase the stars with him. It''s too shameless for them.


    Not only the four of them, but even Zhuo fan, were embarrassed to face this crazy fan and walked straight out. Even if he just wanted to find someone to vent his anger, he was also infatuated with the six princes and lost his temper.People worship you, but not to challenge you. How can you do it? You''d better leave the land of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    But seeing this, the six princes were in a hurry and stopped in front of him and said in surprise, "Mr. Zhuo, where are you going? It''s not easy to come to gourong. No matter how I say it, I have to be a host of friends. "


    "Well, no, there''s nothing I''m looking for. I''ll leave now!"


    Slightly waved his hand, Zhuo fan chuckled, and was about to move on.


    The sixth prince was stunned and turned his eyes. Suddenly, he stopped his way again. He said in a hurry: "what do you want to find? I''m familiar with this area. I''ll help you find it!"


    "You?"


    With a frown on his brow, Zhuo fan looked at him deeply, and thought to himself, yes, the wind acupoint was a strange place on that day, and it was likely to be occupied by a rich and powerful person. How can ordinary practitioners know?


    This boy is the sixth king of gourong. He has a distinguished life. Maybe you can find something from him!


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed suddenly, and he said, "OK, then I''ll ask you, is there any wonder, dangerous and hopeless place around here?"


    "Wonders?"


    His eyebrows trembled, and the sixth prince was stunned a little. He clapped his hands with a clap. His heart was clear: "you are here to enjoy the exotic scenery of our dog army!"


    "Er Almost Not aware of a lag, Zhuo fan reluctantly admitted: "what unique landscape in this neighborhood?"


    With a grin on his face, the sixth Prince showed a proud smile: "then you can find the right person. Although our dog soldiers are poor and there are few magnificent scenery, they are not. I built a new courtyard, which just contains an eternal wonder, very magnificent. It can be said that this scene should only exist in the sky. How can we see each other again? I can assure you that the whole five states will never find such a spectacle! "


    "Seriously?" Eyes do not feel a bright, Zhuo fan happy way.


    He nodded his head clearly, and the sixth prince said with pride: "of course, once a spectacle like this is discovered, it will be possessed by the powerful. My father see, just want to build a palace there, I Leng is not let, grab. That spectacle belongs to my six princes alone. My father wants to see it, and he can get it from my family. Ha ha ha So Mr. Zhuo, you are here today. I''ll hold a banquet right away, and we''ll enjoy the wonderful scenery and have a good drink


    "It''s a waste of time to have a feast. Take me now!" He waved his hand in a hurry, and Zhuo fan''s heart was already full of joy. It''s so hard to find a place to get it without any effort!


    The sixth Prince nodded his head again and again, happily leading the way. I feel honored to do something for Zhuo fan.


    But before they came out of the restaurant, Jin Buhuan immediately stopped in front of the sixth Prince and said, "Lord six, please stay. Last time you fought for a girl with elder snake, you fought a big fight. Your majesty asked you to make amends to his old man. Instead of setting up a banquet in the mansion, you just went to the market restaurant. Now if you leave again, don''t you mean to stand him up? Then he is angry, but we can''t bear it


    "I''m going to make amends to that snake? No way


    He could not help but snort, and the sixth prince was also unconvinced: "last time that girl was in my eyes, she robbed me when she came up and killed all my people. In the end, my father turned to him and asked me to make amends to him. Why? What''s so terrible about an old master of beast control? Run to our dog army emperor all domineering, hum! If it''s not for you cowards who want to set up this banquet, I won''t even give him shit! "


    Looking at the six King Ye''s resolute appearance, Jin Buhuan shook his head helplessly: "Alas, Wang Ye, it''s just a little matter of being jealous on the court, it''s no big deal. It''s no big deal to die a few guards. No matter how, the snake elder is also an expert at transforming the void. Even his majesty can''t be provoked. If it wasn''t for the restriction of the master of beasts, we would not be their opponents once the trouble arose. Just admit your mistake and give them a step to calm his anger. You have also said that they are losing power in controlling the beast clan. There is no big problem and they don''t want to make a big deal of things... "


    "I don''t!"


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, the sixth prince came up with a stubborn temper and pointed to Zhuo fan and said, "Mr. Zhuo is not afraid of heaven and earth. One man will fight Double Dragons. I am determined to take Mr. Zhuo as an example. Why are you afraid of him as a dead snake? Mr. Zhuo, let''s go to another hospital to have a drink. Let''s let these old guys accompany the dead snake


    Zhuo fan does not feel too big to see the excitement. He nods slightly and urges the sixth prince to leave. Regardless of his fate after offending the master.


    It seems that seeing Zhuo fan''s bad heart, Jin Buhuan quickly looked at Zhuo fan and said, "Mr. Zhuo, our six princes have always respected you most. After the news of your death came, you were really crying for three days and three nights. It''s true. You are always compassionate. In this regard, don''t push my master into the fire pit. You advise him to make a mistake with the snake elder. Just expose it. As for the spectacle, it won''t run away after a while. Or Let the master stay with the guests, and I will show you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    Not from a Zheng, Zhuo fan thought carefully and nodded slightly.


    No matter how to say that the boy is also his fans, even if he does not want to take care of his broken things, there is no reason to deliberately harm him. The old man''s proposal is good. Let the master accompany him and find someone else to show him the way.


    Anyway, what he was looking for was the place where the wind cave was on that day. Who took him there?


    However, Zhuo fan agreed, but the six princes waved his hand and said obstinately, "no, Mr. Zhuo is my king''s guest. If Mr. Zhuo has any needs, I will try my best to do it. As for the dead snake? Well, let him die


    As soon as the words fell, the sixth prince was angry and took the lead. Zhuo fan shrugged helplessly and followed.


    But at this time, Jin Buhuan suddenly came to his side and said solemnly: "Mr. Zhuo, although I have heard of your name through my Lord, my lord likes to run trains with his mouth full since childhood, especially to those who appreciate it, he exaggerates his words. So I don''t believe in your ability. Although you are really strong enough, the snake elder, as you have heard just now, is a strong one. If he offends him, he will be angry with his majesty, and his majesty will not be angry with his son. At that time, you will be the scapegoat


    "Therefore, for the sake of the sixth Prince and your own safety, you''d better persuade him to accompany the snake elder safely for a moment, and don''t let him be a fool!"


    "Well, the six princes are crazy fans. He has all the problems you mentioned!"


    Zhuo fan grinned and showed a strange light in his eyes: "but this time, you master is not exaggerating much, just a virtual realm, I still don''t pay attention to it. If the six princes can really help me find what I want, I don''t mind to help you tear off the snake skin of the so-called snake elder for you, so as to avoid your great trouble, ha ha... "


    With a light smile, Zhuo fan left and followed the steps of the six princes, leaving only Jin Buhuan. He stayed in the same place with a surprised face and watched Zhuo fan go away. He couldn''t get back to God for a long time.


    "Is this boy crazy? He just wants to deal with the master of Huaxu? No wonder the six princes are more and more arrogant and arrogant. What can we learn from such idols... "


    But closed his eyes, Jin Buhuan suddenly felt that his whole heart was in pain!


    "Mr. Jin, the sixth lord left like this. When the snake elder comes, what should we do?" At this time, the old man with white hair came to him and looked at him anxiously.


    But shaking his head, old Jin sighed: "the master is too wayward. Let''s help him round it. I hope that the snake elder can accept our face. The key is that he doesn''t want to make a big deal of it himself. Let his majesty invite people to the master of beasts, and then take them back. Alas!"


    With that, the elder Jin turned around again and looked at the group of people in the restaurant who had a dull face and didn''t know how to act: "what are you still doing? Haven''t you heard our shouting just now? This restaurant has been contracted by us today. Why don''t you go away


    Er Mm-hmm


    They nodded in a hurry, as if they had been granted amnesty. They ran out in a flash, their heads and bodies were covered with cold sweat!


    They had just been deterred by the devil Zhuofan, and their lives were in danger of being lost all the time. They were scared to death. Now to be able to leave, it is really to escape from the devil''s cave, as happy as a new life.


    Moreover, all the people''s hearts silently swear that they will never come to this restaurant again. It''s really fierce!


    If the boss of the restaurant knows that people think so, he will cry


    "Clean up the place and prepare the best food and wine. We''re going to have a banquet."


    After a cold look at the chaotic scene, Jin Buhuan could not help but look at the shop owner and others, and cried out. The shopkeeper and the waiter nodded in a hurry and cleaned up immediately!


    A quarter of an hour later, the restaurant is completely new again. With the gentle pace, a young man with a pair of triangular eyes slowly appears in front of the restaurant.


    Looking up at the scale of the restaurant, I couldn''t help but look down, gritting his teeth and saying, "it''s really a tiger''s downfall and Pingyang has been bullied by dogs. Even though I was driven out by the clan because of my big mistake in those years, I''m still an expert at converting virtual things, and I''m honored as a guest of honor by the Empire. Is this a poor place where the little rabbit entertains me? Hum, it''s still the apology banquet. Is there anyone who makes amends like this? "


    "Elder snake, the four of us have been here to greet you for a long time."


    However, just at this time, a chorus of big drinks rings, Jin Buhuan is already leading the other three old people, bowing in front of the restaurant.


    After sweeping them coldly, the snake elder''s face became more heavy: "what''s the matter, your master? Can''t that little rabbit come out to meet me


    "Er This Master snake, calm down


    He could not help wiping the cold sweat on his forehead. Jin Buhuan couldn''t help but smile and said, "my Lord, he''s not feeling well today. He hasn''t been able to accompany him. He asked me to wait for a good time..."


    "Enough!"Boom!


    However, before he could go on, the snake elder suddenly waved his robe sleeve. Suddenly, a strong strong strong wind swept over the four people, and immediately they flew out. The blood of Yin Hong could not stop spewing out.


    His eyebrows trembled fiercely, and the snake elder gnashed his teeth: "you four, listen to me clearly. If it wasn''t for the sake of emperor gourong, I wouldn''t have tolerated a little boy''s rude remarks to me, and gave him a chance to apologize. But now, he doesn''t cherish it, so don''t blame me for being cruel


    Shua!


    As soon as his voice fell, the snake elder stepped on his feet and flew into the air.


    When Jin Buhuan and others saw it, they couldn''t help but be in a great hurry. They called out, "no, he''s heading for the sixth Prince''s mansion. The Lord is in danger!"


    "Don''t worry about Jingong. Isn''t the Lord accompanying Zhuo fan to another courtyard to enjoy the scenery now? He''s not in the mansion!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, it''s OK. We still have time to report, otherwise we will be late and the king''s life will be lost!" Hearing what others said, Jin Buhuan nodded again and again, and then he dragged his seriously injured body and flew to the air abruptly. Along the way, a little blood rain fell down.


    When the other three saw him, they also resisted the injury and followed them closely. In a twinkling of an eye, no one was seen


    On the other hand, Zhuo fan followed the six princes to a remote mountain forest, where there is a quite elegant courtyard. There are specially assigned guards on both sides of the gate. They are all experts of Tianxuan!


    The sixth prince came to the door and bowed to Zhuo fan and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhuo, please!"


    Nodding slightly, Zhuo fan immediately stepped in, and the sixth prince was like a little Valet, and followed in excitedly.


    When the two guards saw this, they were all dumbfounded. When did the six princes, who liked to be mischievous and reckless, treat people so politely?


    Even to his majesty today, he is not so polite. Because he was the youngest son and loved by his majesty, he was very arrogant and domineering. Even if his majesty saw this wonderful scene, he could seize it to build a courtyard. It shows how much his majesty is to him.


    But today, I never thought


    "Hello, who is this man? What did the Lord do to him? "


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the father-in-law, or the eldest brother-in-law. How can we treat him better than my father?"


    "Oh I see. My Lord also met with true love. I will not go to the place of fireworks. It''s good, ha ha... "


    ¡­¡­


    The two guards whispered with each other, knowing the rate and arranging the master. However, the sixth prince took Zhuo fan to a high building in the backyard and stopped.


    Zhuo fan took a look at the tall building, and then looked at the sixth prince with a puzzled face.


    With a mysterious smile, the sixth Prince pointed to the high Corridor: "Mr. Zhuo, the so-called climbing up and looking far away, such a wonderful scene, only in this upstairs, can you have a panoramic view!"


    "Oh, really?"


    A frown, Zhuo fan some strange, but also did not care. In any case, the place where the wind cave is located is not all the same. It will be good for the guest to follow the Lord.


    So, under the leadership of the sixth prince, Zhuo fan climbed to the 18th floor and came to a quiet and elegant room.


    Then, the sixth prince came to the window and pushed the window violently. The air waves of the mountain and the tsunami came, which also mixed with the smell of damp!


    It turns out that outside the window is a hundred Zhang high waterfall. The torrent of water is rumbling down. It looks like the Milky Way pouring down in nine days. It is very spectacular.


    Zhuo fan looked at this scene, can''t help but completely stunned, stiff head looked at him and said: "six Lord, this is the spectacle you said?"


    "Yes, spectacular!"


    With a laugh, the sixth prince said with pride: "Mr. Zhuo, you know that our dog soldiers are poor. Such a large waterfall is rare. Therefore, I specially asked people to hide it in the array, which can only be seen here. Even my father can only come once a month to enjoy the magnificent scenery of the waterfall, but I can enjoy it every day, ha ha Mr. Zhuo, isn''t this a good view... "


    "Not bad, your sister."


    However, before he finished speaking, Zhuo fan couldn''t help shouting: "the waterfall like this is just a natural scenery. There are no more than 80 places in the sky, and there are 50 or 60 places. Can I run so far to see such a thing? What I want is strange scenery, things with strange things, such as what goes in can''t come out, where I meditate for one day and others meditate for ten years, which is a kind of spectacle... "


    His lips trembled, and the sixth Prince lowered his head like a child who had done something wrong: "but Didn''t you say you came to see our dog army scenery? This is the best scenery I can find here... "


    "Well, I''m wrong. I didn''t make it clear. It seems that the dog soldier has nothing I am looking for. I''m leaving! " But shake his head, Zhuo fan sighs a long, will leave.


    The sixth Lord saw him, but he stopped him in a hurry: "wait, Mr. Zhuo, are you going to leave so soon? Stay a few more days! "


    "No, it seems that the map is really wrong. I''ll go to other places to have a look...""Wait!"


    Zhuo fan saw that he was going to leave, but the sixth Prince yelled suddenly and said again: "er You want to see strange things. My elder brother has them. I''ll take you to see them! "


    "Your brother?"


    "Yes, my elder brother, Prince gourong!" He nodded his head, and there was a light of hope in the eyes of the sixth Prince


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    Slightly pondering a little, Zhuo fan lightly nods: "good, go to your big brother there to have a look!"


    Hearing this, the sixth Prince couldn''t help but be happy. He hopped to Zhuo fan''s side and asked him to lead the way. He was like a child.


    Zhuo fan can''t help but laugh at this. It seems that this boy is really his fan. Do you feel so happy when you get along with him for more time?


    "Six Lord, no good, run away, the snake elder is coming!"


    Suddenly, a big drink, suddenly sounded from the window. Zhuo fan and Zhuo fan are not surprised. They look outside, but they are seeing Jin Buhuan''s four people. They fly in from the outside and fall to the ground with a splash. They can''t help but spit out two mouthfuls of red.


    The pupil couldn''t help shrinking. The sixth Prince rushed up to help him up: "what''s the matter, Jingong? What''s the matter with you?"


    "Cough, cough Lord, run away. The snake elder is not satisfied with your promise. He has already killed the king''s house. We take the opportunity to come here and report to you! "


    "Yes, yes, you''d better run to the palace. Perhaps your Majesty''s presence can calm his anger and get a trace of life."


    "What, is that old bastard who hurt you like this?"


    His eyebrows trembled fiercely, and the sixth prince was so angry that he gnashed his teeth: "it''s really unreasonable. If they want to be the master of beast clan, they should be punished. If they make a big mistake, the three things that have been expelled are still so domineering and killing innocent people, it''s just a bastard!"


    "Well, although they were expelled by the master of beasts, they were once the elders of the clan, and their bones were broken and their tendons were still connected. If there is no big deal, the master will still cover them


    But shaking his head, Jin Buhuan sighed: "moreover, even if we do not mention the ancestral clan, who dares to provoke the whole empire if it is just their identity as a virtual strong one? Lord, you love and hate clearly. I appreciate it very much. However, I''m sorry to say that you are still too simple. Some people, some things can''t be provoked! "


    His eyebrows trembled fiercely. The sixth Prince clenched his teeth and swore: "these old fellows are so lawless that the whole emperor is frightened. Now even the king dares to poison him. Are the rest of the people under their influence? How can we manage the dog army Empire? No, I have to play my father in front of me, except for these three old guys! "


    "Well, it''s no use. Why don''t your majesty want to get rid of them? The key is No one has the strength! " Can''t help but shake his head, Jin Buhuan is also distressed!


    "These three old guys are the lawless wolves who were thrown out by the master of beasts and did not care about them!"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the sixth Prince trembled with anger, but he soon calmed down. He glanced at Zhuo fan from time to time. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he said, "Mr. Zhuo, what do you think I should do now?"


    "If I''m not here, you''d better seek refuge in the palace right away. The old man should be sent to the palace for help again


    After hearing Zhuo fan''s words, Jin Buhuan immediately slapped his forehead and regretted: "I didn''t think of it. Yes, we should send someone to report to your majesty..."


    "What can I do if you are here now?" He didn''t care about Zhuo fan''s suggestion just now. He just wanted to listen to his next attitude and whether he would do it for him!


    A deep look at him, Zhuo fan''s eyes Gu Jing wubo, light voice: "now I''m here, you don''t have to do anything, as long as..."


    "Just what?" In the eyes of the sixth prince, there is hope.


    A strange smile crossed the corner of his mouth, and Zhuo Fan said: "just take me to the prince to see the strange scenery. Then you can refer to the way I said before and take refuge in the palace."


    Er!


    His cheek couldn''t help but smoke, and the sixth prince gave a wry smile. He knew Zhuo fan''s ability, but just now Zhuo fan refused him definitely.


    "Hum, now that the sixth Prince''s life is in danger, how can I take you to the prince?" When Jin Buhuan heard it, he snorted angrily and cursed: "the sixth Prince treats you like a guest of honor, but you have made such a ridiculous idea. I know that you haven''t come to Huaxu, and I don''t want to participate in it, but I''ll give you a reliable idea. "


    Nodding slightly, Zhuo fan agreed: "OK, then you go to the palace to seek refuge, I go to the prince''s house alone is no problem. The place where the prince is located should be very easy to find. "


    So said, Zhuo fan is the first to leave, go downstairs!


    "Oh, wait, Mr. Zhuo. I''ll take you there!" The sixth prince was in a hurry and ran after him.


    Jin Buhuan was helpless to shake his head, almost angry, but also closely followed: "Lord, you let him go, now it is important to protect your life!"


    "Fart, life is no joy, death is no pain! The most respected Mr. Zhuo in my life is right in front of us. How can we not be close to each other He glared at him fiercely, and the sixth Prince hurriedly followed him: "Hey, Mr. Zhuo, wait for me..."


    As a result, a group of people quickly went downstairs and went out!


    Whew!


    However, just at this time, a sound of breaking the air and a wild laugh suddenly rang out: "ha ha ha You are here, little rabbit. Offended me, I see in your father''s face, give you a chance to apologize, you still stand me up? Well, that''s ridiculous. Even if your emperor''s father appears today, I won''t let you go again! ""No, it''s the snake elder. How can it be so fast?" The pupil does not feel a coagulation, Jin Buhuan four people hurry to guard in front, full of dignified color.


    The snake elder''s figure slowly fell down. Looking at the four old guys, the corners of his mouth crossed the arc of playfulness: "how can you know the terror of the weak and powerful one that I transform into a mere God?"? Lord six, you give it to me today Eh... "


    Looking at the dignified face of the sixth prince, the snake was stunned. Then his face suddenly became ferocious, as if he had met his father''s enemy. He gnashed his teeth and said, "is it you?"


    Snake elder''s eyes, stare at the direction of Zhuo fan beside the six princes. Zhuo fan a Leng, left and right looked around, but no one else exists.


    "Don''t look at it, I''m talking about you!"


    His fists were pounding, and the snake elder''s eyes were red at Zhuo fan''s confused face, but he was so angry that his lungs almost burst: "eight years ago, I have finally seen you, such a bastard!"


    Confused to scratch the head, Zhuo fan a face doubt: "how Have we met before? "


    "Yes? Ha ha ha Not only have you seen it! If it wasn''t for you, you bastard, how could I have been expelled from the clan today, so miserable? "


    The snake elder''s eyes were full of hate: "once upon a time, I would have been awakened several times in my dream, and my eyes were full of your hateful white hair. I swear that I will never forget the pain you brought to me! "


    Eyes or some confused, Zhuo fan frowned: "you and I have what resentment, I how can''t remember, you ya who ah?"


    "Ha ha ha You are really forgetful, but it''s no wonder that I have changed my face now! "


    The snake elder said coldly: "boy, you should not forget the matter that you destroyed my body in the Tianyu war eight years ago! For eight years, I have been carrying this shame on me for eight years. Originally, even if the body is destroyed and reborn, it will have a great impact on one''s accomplishments. The practitioners who can achieve the five levels of the transformation of emptiness are afraid that they will be stuck in the dual state of transformation and emptiness all their lives, and they are not allowed to move. But it won''t make me get rid of my name. However, because of the defeat in that war, we were also used as evidence, and were forced by the three sects, including the magic CE sect and the Tianxing sect, to cut off the territory of our clan to pay for the spirit stone, and became the criminal of the clan! "


    "Since then, our future has been completely destroyed, and we have been removed from the clan and abandoned. All this is because of you, you have ruined our life. Boy, when I met you today, I just got together and solved you and the sixth Lord together, so as to eliminate the hatred in my heart! "


    He didn''t care about his crow and noise. Zhuo fan just narrowed his eyes and thought about it carefully. Finally, he nodded suddenly: "Oh, it''s you who are such a whore. I almost don''t know you after changing a pair of skin bags!"


    "Hey, hey Mr. Zhuo, now that you have joined in, you can''t stand idly by But the sixth Lord heard it, but he was very happy and looked at Zhuo fan.


    Jin Buhuan and others are stunned and puzzled. Even if Zhuo fan''s participation in the war is of any use, we are all gods. Can we deal with a Huaxu state?


    Only these six princes are full of confidence in Zhuo fan!


    Feeling his nose, Zhuo fan nodded slightly: "yes, as my enemy, I can''t be merciful any more. After all... "


    "I''ve suffered such a loss once!" In the eye fine awn a flash, Zhuo fan''s face suddenly cold down, silk kill intention, from time to time exposed.


    When the snake elder saw this, he felt his body trembled, as if he had been watched by some beast. He was afraid of him for no reason.


    Soon, however, he shook his head to get rid of it.


    How can this be possible? The other party is just a divine state, how can it threaten him


    Boom!


    However, he did not wait for his mind to fall, a huge bang was suddenly ringing through Qiong night. An unparalleled force suddenly passed through the snake elder''s body, and then through the tall building behind it. Finally, it hit the Baizhang waterfall and made a huge noise.


    The smoke and dust like a gurgling tornado swept across the sky and became very arrogant. Mixed with the rain of the waterfall, a stream of water tornadoes roared in front of the sky, roaring constantly, as if to sweep everything in the world and light.


    When the smoke and dust fall and everything is calm down, what people see is a picture of extermination.


    The 18 story Lianshan tower and the turbulent Baizhang waterfall have disappeared. Most importantly, the snake elder''s body has completely disappeared.


    And in front of all people, is a plain, can not see the end of the plain.


    Zhuo fan slowly put down his fist, without a trace of emotion in his eyes, and made a cold voice: "crow noise!"


    Hiss!


    Can''t help but take a cold breath, Jin Buhuan and others look at Zhuo fan''s indifferent eyes, is completely stupid.


    "Cool!"


    After staying for a long time, the sixth Lord couldn''t help crying out with excitement


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    Slowly put down his fist, Zhuo fan seemed to have done a trivial thing. He turned around, patted the six princes on the shoulder and said, "take me to the prince''s house and have a look. I hope there is something I''m looking for there."


    "OK!"


    Not aware of Zheng a little, the sixth Prince quickly react to come over, a big drink, then happily lead the way in front. Jin Buhuan and others are stiff head, looking forward to the leisurely March of the two people, is already shocked speechless.


    Yaya bah, it turns out that this person is really as the sixth prince said. His strength is unfathomable. This time, the sixth Prince didn''t exaggerate. The strength of this man is much stronger than what appears on the surface. He can even kill the Hua Xu master with one blow.


    Fortunately, we didn''t fight with this person before, otherwise we were killed by seconds!


    At the thought of the scene in which the four were ready to fight Zhuo fan fiercely in the restaurant, they could not stop shaking and felt a burst of happiness!


    But at this time, Zhuo fan and Zhuo fan were not far away, but when they heard a loud noise, the whole earth could not stop shaking. A virtual boa constrictor of tens of feet long suddenly sprang out of the ground and cried angrily: "Stinky boy, you have destroyed the body of this seat again. I must devour you alive!"


    "No, it''s the spirit of snake elder!"


    The pupil of his eyes shrank, and Jin Buhuan couldn''t help crying out: "even though the strength of the body of the shenzhao state practitioner is stronger, he is no matter how strong he is in the spirit and soul. He can''t do anything to transform the virtual master. Oh, no, we''re finished! "


    Jin Buhuan''s eyes were frightened, and the snake elder couldn''t stop laughing: "yes, stinky boy, you ruined my body twice, both of which were caused by sneak attacks. But how can you treat my spirit as a God?"


    Whew!


    However, before he finished speaking, a huge red dragon claw suddenly flew out of Zhuofan''s body with a slight sound, and seized the python in his hand. Wu, he was as if he had been caught in his throat and could not speak any more, and his sinister triangular eyes, at this moment, were full of incredible fear.


    This This is Spirit?


    How could He''s just a God in the world


    "Well, as the saying goes, you can''t die if you don''t do it! Since you have all run away, why show up again. Ha ha I''m really looking for my own death! "


    With a cold smile, Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed and disappeared. The red dragon claw snapped hard, and the python was crushed into pieces and melted into gurgling aura in a shrill wail.


    The huge dragon claw slowly retracts and returns to Zhuo fan again. As if nothing happened, Zhuo fan goes on with the sixth prince. Jin Buhuan, on the other hand, is stupid again. Their face can''t help but jerk.


    Looking at Zhuo fan''s carefree back, there is only one problem in everyone''s mind. How can the spirit of the shenzhao state practitioner condense?


    Oh, what a monster


    On the other hand, in an elegant Pavilion in the middle of the lake, there are two figures of a man and a woman.


    The man''s face is handsome, the Royal robe is gorgeous, the whole body is exquisite, full of ornaments, unspeakable grace. However, his strange smile always had a frivolous color, especially when he looked at the woman opposite him, which was full of lust.


    The woman, with beautiful face, moon like eyes, bright and clear, is a rare beauty, but the melancholy clouds on her eyebrows have been frozen but not scattered. However, she is the Grand Marshal of gourong army and the Pearl in Tuoba Tieshan''s eye, and Tuoba lianer is no doubt.


    Around them, there are beautiful women singing and dancing!


    In my ears came the sound of playing, playing, singing, and decadent music. In my eyes, I saw the beautiful dancing movements of beautiful girls, Yingge and Yanwu, and lianer nibbled her lips, which made me nervous. The man on the opposite side, with a bad smile on his face, occasionally touched a hand in front of the beauty''s waist, or gently opened his mouth, letting a pair of tender hands personally deliver the peeled fruit to the entrance, and some even sent it directly to the mouth.


    At this time, the man can''t help but make a wild laugh again, lascivious. Lian''er looks at all this, disgusted in the heart, but also appears some helpless!


    Slightly pondering a little, lian''er seemed to have a lot of courage, and finally opened his mouth: "prince, I don''t know how you are willing to let my brother go?"


    "Let him go?"


    The man couldn''t help chuckling and chuckling: "in full view of the public, he punched the prince, but his eyes were not respected. Is there any reason to let go so lightly?"


    The fists clenched tightly. Lianer bit her lips and murmured: "it''s my brother''s fault to beat your highness at will, but it''s also the result of his care for his sister. All of this is lian''er''s fault. Your highness, let my brother go this time for the sake of our Tuoba family''s dedication and life. Lian''er will live forever and never forget your Highness''s great kindness


    "Oh, forever?"


    As soon as his brow was lifted, the crown prince looked at lian''er''s graceful figure deeply. He suddenly laughed and jumped up: "you don''t have to live forever. As long as you serve this hall well, it''s enough, hehe...""No, your highness!"


    Seeing the prince like a hungry wolf, his eyes full of lustrous light, lian''er is not surprised. He quickly retreats and hides in the past. Then he bows deeply and tremblingly, and whispers, "I''m sorry, your highness, please respect yourself!"


    The prince was a little dull at that time. His face sank with a Shua and said coldly, "Tuo BA lian''er, don''t be shameless. It''s your blessing that we can see you. You Tuoba family may have been the mainstay of the empire before, but since the defeat of the Empire eight years ago and the great loss of the Empire, you are the culprits of the Empire. My father didn''t demote the old man Tuoba Tieshan as a common man. Instead, he was relieved of the position of Marshal and was demoted to be a general of the garrison. This is a tribute to his past achievements. In addition, thanks to Prince Ben''s intercession for you, otherwise you would have killed your family


    Biting her lips tightly, lian''er didn''t speak, just lowered her head deeply!


    "But what about you? Hum, hum... "


    With a cold smile, the crown prince continued to curse: "ungrateful things, I personally come to propose marriage, and the old guy of Tieshan dare to refuse the kindness of this hall! Then he suddenly called on the door and agreed. I thought the old man was finally enlightened, but only later did he realize that he was taking refuge. The snake elder had already taken a fancy to you in the Tianyu war, and his spirit was redeemed by their clan. That''s why the old man wanted to use the name of his temple to shock the snake elder and let him not mess around. After all, you are the future Prince and Princess of this hall. That old guy is a villain of his family. Even if he is a master of dissimulation, how dare he treat the royal family members


    The body trembled slightly, and lian''er kept her head down without saying a word, as if acquiesced.


    The prince slowly walked up to her, and his face became more and more gloomy: "you take this hall as a shield, which is recognized by this hall. As long as you become the person of this hall, the old guy is not qualified to touch you again. But you''ve gone too far. You''re both bitches and archways. On the one hand, you are already the concubine of this hall, and on the other hand, you are not going to get married. So you have to wait for seven or eight years. Do you think that you are the unjust leader of this hall, and are you playing tricks like this? "


    "I''m sorry, your highness!" The head shrinks unconsciously, and lianer can''t help but step back two more steps. Tears are seeping from her eyes.


    Coldly looking at her pretty face, the prince slowly stroked her bright and white cheek, looked at her shaking body, showed naked desire light in his eyes, and cried out: "we don''t need you to apologize, we just want your people!"


    Said, the prince is suddenly rushed up, tightly hugged her delicate body, the intention is strong.


    "No, your highness!"


    Lian''er is a struggle, hissing and roaring. Finally, she gathers the whole body''s strength and pushes it violently. One touch, he pushed the prince out and broke four stone pillars. He bared his teeth and wailed in pain.


    I think the crown prince''s royal clothes and jade clothes have taken a lot of elixirs. However, he is also the top expert of Tianxuan. Today, he was overthrown by a girl of Tianxuan''s eighties. However, he is usually extravagant and has been hollowed out. He has long lived up to his own strength.


    He seems to be on the contrary to Zhuo fan''s monster. Zhuo fan''s strength is far more than the superficial cultivation, but his strength is far lower than that of the superficial cultivation, but he is even inferior to some dandies!


    Struggling with his aching body, youyou stood up. The prince''s face was full of anger. He glared at lian''er, and his anger was shaking: "you You... "


    "Your Highness, I I didn''t mean to... " Lian''er was also worried, and she was about to cry.


    Gasping for breath, the prince refused to accept it, gritted his teeth and said, "you are the Crown Princess of our hall, which is completely different from the usual yingyingyingyanyan. But in the past eight years, we haven''t finished our wedding. We haven''t even held your hand. The Japanese Temple just wanted to be close to you, and was beaten by your brother. Today you are so. You know, you are the crown prince and concubine of this hall. Can''t this hall rob people''s women? "


    "Well, no No, your highness, listen to me... "


    "No need to say it!"


    With a violent wave of his hand, the prince''s face was full of anger, and he cried out: "come on, bring me that Tuoba Liufeng!"


    "Yes


    At the prince''s command, someone immediately obeyed the order to mention people. In a short time, a group of people have been tied to a familiar figure to come to the pavilion.


    Although the man was black and blue at this time, and his mouth was full of blood, he could still be vaguely identified. He was the only son of Grand Marshal Tuoba Tieshan, Tuoba Liufeng!


    But at this time, the young commander was repaired a little too miserably, no longer the Yingwei of that time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    "Brother


    Lianer looked at the elder brother who was obviously tortured in the prince''s mansion. She felt a pain in her heart and couldn''t help crying out. Her eyes were full of tears.


    When Tuoba Liufeng saw his sister, he was also surprised. He hissed and cracked his lung: "sister, what are you doing here? Don''t you go quickly?"


    "Hum, what else can she come for? Of course, she''s here to plead!"


    With a cold smile, the prince looked at him playfully: "it''s a capital crime to beat an important member of the royal family! Now, as long as this hall does not let go of this matter, no one pleads for mercy! Even, this hall can allow you to expand the family, completely removed from the dog soldiers. Ha ha Tuoba Liufeng, everyone says that you are wise and powerful, and you are handsome. How could you be so impulsive at that time and dare to beat this hall? You know, your punch at that time directly smashed the future of your whole Tuoba family! "


    The body couldn''t resist a shock. Tuoba was so angry that he said: "prince, I didn''t mean to offend you, but you are too much. You want to occupy my sister-in-law..."


    "What kind of occupation? She was originally the crown prince and Princess of this hall. What kind of business are you in charge of? Hum


    With a cold hum, the crown prince interrupted him immediately, turned to look at lian''er and said with a wicked smile: "lian''er, you are the concubine of this hall. As long as you are willing to stay today and fulfill the responsibilities that a concubine should have Ha ha Then the hall let go of the past and let the brother-in-law live. Moreover, from now on, when this hall ascends the throne, Tuoba''s family will surely rise and reappear its former glory. But if you don''t want to Hum... "


    With a cold smile, the crown prince immediately threatened: "not only your elder brother is dead, but also your father and the eight servants raised by you will all be buried with him. I promise you that you will not survive in the future


    The body didn''t feel a sudden shock, Lian er''s heart was shocked, and her face was already a pale color.


    Tuo BA Liufeng heard this, but he was so angry that he swore: "prince, there is a kind of rush to me. Don''t implicate my family. Lianer, don''t listen to him. You can''t promise him. It will ruin your life. My father and I will never agree with you to marry such a person... "


    "All right, big brother, don''t say it!"


    However, after pondering for a long time, lian''er finally gave a big drink, as if she had lost all her strength. She murmured: "Your Highness, let my brother go. I''ll depend on you..."


    Hearing this, the crown prince''s mouth crossed a satisfied arc, while Tuoba Liufeng roared: "no..."


    Only lian''er, in front of her eyes, glides down a crystal clear tear, her eyes are empty, as if she is already desperate


    "Your Highness, the sixth Prince has come, and he has brought a strange young man to ask to see his highness!" Suddenly, a bodyguard suddenly came to the prince and bowed down to report.


    With a slight frown on his brow, the prince waved his hand impatiently, and said with disgust: "when is the old six who lacks a string to come? It''s a good time for him to come, but he can''t be seen. Let him go far away. Today is the great day of the hall. Don''t spoil the interest of the hall!"


    "Yes, my subordinates went back to the sixth prince!" With a deep bow, the guard left immediately.


    The prince came to lian''er with excitement on his face, and his eyes were full of lustrous light. Looking at the beautiful posture in front of him, he put his hands on her shoulder and ran into the water channel: "lian''er, today we are going to get you. This is a great joy, ha ha..."


    "My brother..." His face was dull and pitiful murmured.


    With a grin, the prince waved his hand indifferently: "don''t worry, after we have finished our work, he will be the real brother-in-law of this hall. How can we embarrass him again? Ha ha... "


    "That''s good, that''s good..." Lian''er looked despairingly and nodded her head. Her eyes had already lost vitality. Tuoba Liufeng was so worried that she buried his head in humiliation!


    It''s a shame to think that he can''t even protect his sister!


    Boom!


    However, just at this time, but heard a loud bang, the whole Prince''s house is constantly shaking. The prince is not aware of a startle, shout out: "how to return a responsibility, what happened in the end?"


    Whew!


    A burst of empty sound, a bodyguard flustered to fly over, a face anxious way: "Prince''s highness, the event is not good, the sixth prince with the young man, all the way in!"


    "What? Is Laoliu going to rebel? How dare he break into the gate of this hall Not from a Leng, the prince immediately angry defeat bad way: "then you still Leng here to do, don''t take people to take them down? This hall will tie the little rabbit to the main hall and let the father and the emperor handle it personally. Grandma is a bear. His father dotes on him too much at ordinary times. It''s so shocking that even the prince''s house dares to fight! "


    At the corner of his mouth, the bodyguard''s face was full of embarrassment: "tell your highness, the man brought by the sixth Prince is so powerful that we can''t stop him. None of the brothers who went up could come back alive. My subordinates tried their best to come back and report to you, that is to say, your highness should evacuate quickly. They are going to call soon... "Boom!


    However, his voice has not dropped, but heard a loud bang from behind him suddenly, gurgling wind constantly swept, covered with dust all over the sky.


    When the dust came down, the two men came out of the ruins happily. There was still a burst of laughter. There was no such thing as how cautious this was because it was the prince''s house.


    "Six princes, this is the direction!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhuo. It''s definitely in this direction. There''s no mistake. The last time I saw that strange image in the prince''s house happened here, still wave pool


    The sixth prince, while leading the way, said with a smile: "this is a marvelous sight. Last time I wanted this yard, the elder brother refused to let it. Even the father and the emperor helped him. He said it was the important place of the prince''s house. How can you give it to the prince at will? It''s not in accordance with the ceremony!"


    Nodding slightly, Zhuo fan also said with a face: "indeed, this is not a problem of the yard, but the name of the prince. If you give the prince''s things to others, is it not equal to abolishing the prince? So even if the emperor gourong loves you again, he can''t do such a ridiculous thing and affect the stability of the country! "


    "Well, Mr. Zhuo is right!"


    The sixth prince also nodded clearly, but soon he was stunned: "but we are so strong to break in, will it be bad for the reputation of elder brother? No matter how, he is also a prince. He can''t even give people the yard. We destroyed his yard. This... "


    A faint glance at him, Zhuo fan faint voice: "this is my bird matter?"


    Not from a Zheng, six Wang Ye again deeply looked at Zhuo fan, immediately full of stars to praise the voice: "cool..."


    So, one after the other, they came to the pavilion happily, as if to travel, left to right, but not to see the owner here!


    Ignore, naked ignore!


    Looking at all this, the prince took a puff from the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help cursing out: "old six, what are you doing? Do you want to rebel? Actually, you take people to beat my prince''s house?"


    "Well, it''s not big brother. My idol is coming. I want to do my best as a host. Don''t you have a rare wonder in the world? I''ll bring him here to have a look


    "Look at your paralysis!"


    The prince was so angry that his lungs almost burst, and he cried out: "this is the prince''s house. Because of such a broken reason, half of the courtyard of this hall has been destroyed. You are too lawless."


    However, Zhuo fan and the six princes did not pay attention to this angry drink. Zhuo fan still looked around and frowned: "there is nothing strange here. Where is the wonderful scene you said?"


    "In the lake ahead, it''s absolutely rare in the world. Mr. Zhuo, I will never let you down this time. Hehe, hehe... " The sixth Prince is like a small follower with a flattering smile on his face.


    The prince looked at them, but he was so angry that he was about to smoke. No one paid attention to them!


    Only lian''er, seeing Zhuo fan''s face looking around, had already been a dead grey look in his eyes, and suddenly appeared brilliance again, murmured: "Zhuo fan You Are you Zhuofan? "


    "Well, you are..."


    As soon as his eyebrows trembled, Zhuo fan also looked at her strangely, wondering where he had seen her. He looked familiar, but soon he remembered, and nodded his head clearly: "Oh Tuoba Tieshan''s daughter, Tuoba lianer, long time no see. How are you recently? "


    Corner of the mouth across a faint smile, Tuoba lian''er and then helplessly sigh, but did not speak.


    Zhuo fan shrugged his shoulders and went straight to the lake. However, he didn''t look at anyone here. He just whispered: "it doesn''t look good, but don''t mind. I just asked casually. Ah, six princes, where are the wonders you are talking about


    "Oh, Mr. Zhuo, it''s in the lake!" The six princes came to the pavilion and pointed down. Zhuo fan looked down with a searching face, but no one looked at it.


    Seeing this, lian''er didn''t feel the bitterness in her heart. How can this man be so arrogant every time I see him?


    But that''s why, let all people who have seen him never forget it!


    Lian''er looks at Zhuo fan''s probing appearance, and there is a trace of soft color in her eyes.


    He didn''t notice the rare tenderness of his prince''s concubine. At this time, the prince''s face was as heavy as black charcoal, and his whole body was shaking with anger. Then he looked at the servant and said coldly, "go and gather all the worshippers of the prince''s house. I will let this arrogant boy die without a burial place and let him taste the cost of destroying my prince''s house!"


    "Yes


    As soon as the man bowed down and left with constipation, kezhuofan did not seem to know all this, and he was still looking at the lake.


    Only Tuoba Liufeng, who was tied up in all kinds of colors, reflected everything in his eyes. His eyes turned left and right, and suddenly he roared: "Zhuo fan, the prince has sent someone to invite the master. Take my sister to escape here, and never return to gourong again!"


    "Well, who is this?" In a daze, Zhuo fan turns his head and looks at the sound


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    Without feeling angry in his eyes, the prince immediately turned his head and glared fiercely at Tuoba Liufeng. Then he stepped forward and kicked the wounded commander to the ground again: "hum, dare to report to the enemy, damn it!"


    "Brother When lian''er saw it, she couldn''t help but cry out.


    When Zhuo fan looked at this time deeply again, he was blue and blue. He could not tell the person like Tuoba Liufeng. He pondered a little, and finally nodded slightly: "brother? Are you the gentleman who plays handsome in Tianyu, Tuoba Liufeng? Well Now it''s really more handsome than before. It''s almost impossible to recognize it! "


    Poof!


    Hearing this, the sixth prince could not help but cover his mouth and chuckle: "ha ha ha Mr. Zhuo, do you have a grudge against Mr. Tuoba? At this time, people are in a low position, and they are still sarcastic


    Lian''er also glared at Zhuo fan fiercely, her eyes were full of anger!


    "Well In the past, if you have fought in the battlefield, you should be regarded as an enemy, but personal resentment is nothing! "


    He shrugged his shoulders, but Zhuo fan didn''t care. Then he looked at the lake without heart and said, "Lord six, where is that wonderful scene you mentioned?"


    When Tuoba Liufeng saw this, he was in a great hurry and roared again: "Zhuo fan, the master of Prince''s house is like clouds. Don''t be arrogant and arrogant. When they come, you can''t leave. I just hope that you will take my sister before you leave and help her escape from the fire


    "Damn it, let''s talk about it, let you report it again!"


    However, Tuoba Liufeng''s good words to remind, but did not attract Zhuo fan even a little attention, but caused the prince''s repeated anger.


    As a result, the sound of thumping was heard all the time. The prince''s face was ferocious, and he kept kicking the Tuoba Liufeng, who was already spitting blood on the ground, and swore loudly.


    Zhuo fan is still indifferent to look at the lake, as if an outsider, leisurely.


    Lian''er can''t help but look at Zhuo fan and ask for help: "Zhuo fan, please help my brother. If it goes on like this, he will die!"


    Without paying attention to her, Zhuo fan still stares at the lake.


    "Zhuo fan, my brother was beaten just for the sake of promoting you. How can you stand by?" The eyes have already quickly burst into tears, pity son can''t help but scold a voice: "you this is not ungrateful!"


    Squint glanced at her, Zhuo fan can not help but cold voice: "what ungrateful, I use him to remind? It''s just unnecessary. I deserve to die! "


    Zhuo fan''s words are very heartless, let pity son see angry and angry, but there is no way. Can only look at the prince, in the incessant abuse of her brother!


    "By the way, six princes, the lake looks very calm. It''s no big deal. You don''t play me again!" After looking at the lake again for a long time, Zhuo fan still couldn''t see why. He couldn''t help glancing at the six princes. But his ear is still resounding Tuoba Liufeng miserable call, is deaf!


    With a grin, the sixth Prince''s mouth showed a mysterious smile: "Hey, hey This spectacle needs an introduction to show it! "


    "Oh, what lead?" As soon as his eyes brightened, Zhuo fan asked.


    He raised his finger and was still there. The sixth Prince couldn''t help laughing and said: "the refining material of liupin pills is the snow lotus seed from the snow mountain of Hourong hulaerman. If you put it into the lake, there will be a strange phenomenon. And this kind of snow lotus seed, now only my big brother has it


    "Prince?" Eyebrow a shudder, Zhuo fan also looked at the prince that direction, in the eye fine awn a flash.


    "But..." Then, the sixth Prince frowned and said, "my elder brother is very mean. He doesn''t take out the snow lotus son casually to cause this vision. Only when the father''s birthday or holidays are happy Well, Mr. Zhuo, what are you going to do


    However, before he finished speaking, Zhuo fan took the lead and went to the prince and seized his fist.


    Not from a Leng, the prince turned his head and saw that it was Zhuo fan. He immediately angrily said, "what are you doing? You want to save this traitor who is picky? Hum Yes, you''re a group. He just sent a message for you. However, you think you saved him and you can leave safely... "


    "Wait, wait, wait!"


    Before he finished speaking, Zhuo fan shook his head and interrupted him. He said calmly, "Your Highness, even if you kill him, it''s your dog''s own business. I won''t take care of it!"


    As soon as he said this, lian''er immediately got angry and glared at him fiercely. Because he had stopped the prince, the newly born Xiyi fell down again.


    With a grin on his face, the prince thought Zhuo fan was afraid, and he could not help but shout: "hum, hum You want to beg for mercy now? Hum, it''s too late. As soon as the worship of this hall arrives, all of you will die here. No one can run away! "


    "Well That''s what we''ll say later, and we''ll talk about it later! "


    Unable to help but stop a little, Zhuo fan''s face was indifferent, you said: "now I just want you to take out the snow lotus seed, let me see what strange things happen here!"


    "Snow lotus?"As soon as he raised his eyebrows, the prince looked at Zhuo fan deeply and couldn''t help laughing: "with you, would you like to watch the graceful dance of the flower demon? Ha ha This is the auspicious image of our dog soldiers. Only our royal family can enjoy it. You are not worthy of... "


    Touch!


    However, before his voice fell, Zhuo fan waved his hand, grabbed his head and pressed it into the stone pillar beside him. When he took out his head, the prince''s handsome face was already full of blood, and even his teeth fell out in a row. In an instant, the Phoenix fell to the ground and turned into fried chicken. His face was not as good as the Tuoba Liufeng who had just been beaten by him on the ground!


    Not from a surprise, everyone obviously did not expect Zhuo fan will suddenly to the crown prince this poison hand, do not feel all stay!


    Slowly put the prince''s head to the front, Zhuo fan a face of indifference, light way: "snow lotus son!"


    "You Don''t think about it. My people will soon... "


    Touch!


    Another time, Zhuo fan smashed the crown prince''s head into the stone, then took it out again, pondered for a while, continued to slam two times, to the hard rock twice, and then took out, the prince was completely changed!


    "Snow lotus seed!" Zhuo fan continued.


    "You You... "


    BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM


    "Snow lotus seed!"


    BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM


    Zhuo fan repeatedly took his head to hit the stone, and asked again and again. The crown prince is also proud of the Royal identity, but in Zhuofan this continuous abuse, also can not help crying out.


    "Snow lotus seed!"


    Zhuo fan roared again, but the prince was still speechless. When he was angry, Zhuo fan was about to commit violence again, but he saw that the prince waved his hand and pointed to his mouth, which had no teeth. His face was full of grievances.


    Zhuo fan then reacts that he can''t speak any more. Then, he quickly pointed to a tall building in the East and hummed with tears in his eyes.


    After thinking about it a little, Zhuo fan immediately understood everything, looked at the sixth Prince and said, "he means snow lotus seed is in that building. Sixth Lord, you know that snow lotus son, you go and find it for me!"


    "OK!"


    The sixth Prince roared with laughter and ran to the high building immediately. He didn''t realize that it was because he brought Zhuo fan here that he made his big brother look like this. Naturally, he didn''t feel guilty!


    This is what we call Bear boy!


    Zhuo fan murmured in his heart. He chuckled and threw the seriously injured Prince aside. He returned to the lake leisurely, staring at everything in the lake.


    Poor son and Tuoba Liufeng looked at all this, but they were completely stunned.


    This Zhuo fan really does not hand, cold like a piece of ice, no one can melt. But once the hand, it burst like fire, no one can be provoked. Especially looking at the prince''s now so completely different, even if it is lianer, they are somewhat sad for him, this is the move who provoked whom, the natural disaster, encounter such a evil star, this method is too vicious, it''s special to hit the face, how much he hates handsome men!


    But soon, the two of them reacted again. It was not good and caused a disaster!


    In particular, Tuoba Liufeng stood up firmly and roared: "Zhuo fan, you hurt the prince, and you are the enemy of the whole dog army. Take my sister away from here. Otherwise, you will not be able to escape


    Lian''er looked at Zhuo fan and Tuo BA Liufeng. Her eyes were full of firmness: "elder brother, why don''t we go with our father and dad? We can''t hold us here any more."


    "I want to, too. But my father has been loyal to his country all his life, and he will not flee even if he dies." Tuoba Liufeng sighed helplessly and frowned deeply.


    Lian''er also looked sad and lowered her head in vexation.


    When he glanced at them, Zhuo fan seemed to think of some past events. He chuckled and said: "Dugu zhantian died because of his loyalty. In this way, these two old men are really old partners, ha ha..."


    Hearing his words, the two brothers and sisters looked at each other and nodded with approval!


    The reason why the two marshals have always been respected by the world is that their loyalty and uprightness will not change in addition to their victories in many battles


    "Zhuo fan, my father and I can die, but lian''er, a girl''s family, can''t die here. So please leave a trace of blood for us to leave at once


    "No, I want to see the wonders here."


    Tuoba Liufeng looks sincere and asks Zhuo fan again, but he is rejected by Zhuo fan immediately. Moreover, the reason for refusing is so wonderful that he can''t help laughing and crying.


    "Big brother, can a so-called flower dance be more precious than one''s own life?"


    "Flowers and plants dancing?" His eyebrows trembled, and Zhuo fan''s face showed a strange color. Was it just flowers and plants dancing?


    But at this time, he did not want to understand the key, but a burst of laughter suddenly rang through the lake: "ha ha ha The prince''s house wants to run, which is so easy? Where do you put our old faces? "Just as he was saying this, he heard several sounds of breaking through the sky. The powerful momentum of Jiudao suddenly shrouded the sky, and the old figure of Jiudao also appeared in front of them.


    "Oh, no, the nine great offerings to guard the prince''s house are coming. They are all masters of shenzhao eight or nine. Four of them are still the top ones of shenzhao. We can''t get rid of them!" Not aware of the great shock, Tuoba Liufeng screamed out.


    Lian''er''s face is dignified, and her fists are full of sweat. Only Zhuo fan''s eyebrows are still deeply wrinkled, and his face looks suspicious. But it''s not because of these nine old men, but because he feels that he is looking for the wrong direction again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The nine old men fell down one after another and looked at the three with a defiant look. Among them, one of the most powerful old men stepped forward, squinted at them and said coldly, "hum, you dare to make trouble in the prince''s house. You don''t want to live any more. By the way, what about the prince? "


    Er!


    Tuoba Liufeng did not speak, but looked at them anxiously. His forehead was covered with cold sweat. Not to mention the other eight people, just the first old man, he has seen that it is the peak of the divine light, and has half stepped into the existence of the virtual state.


    Maybe in less than a year or two, he will be an honest and upright expert to transform the void and become one of the top legends of the Empire!


    In the face of such a master, the three of them are really difficult to fly. With this in mind, Tuoba Liufeng can''t help sighing, but a heart has already sunk into the cold valley.


    I really don''t know whether Zhuo fan''s sudden appearance is lucky or unfortunate!


    Fortunately, because of him, the prince was unable to take over his sister for the time being; but unfortunately, it was also because of his appearance. Without any reason, the Tuoba family committed the heinous crime of torturing and beating the prince, but they had no way to live.


    Tuoba lian''er seemed to understand the danger. Her eyes could not help but look at one side, still frowning and thinking. However, Zhuo fan, who did not realize the danger, sighed in his heart!


    "I ask you, where is your royal highness?" Seeing that none of them spoke, the old man couldn''t help roaring again, inspiring the deaf and enlightening!


    Suddenly, the body trembled suddenly, and it was more difficult to pull out the wind. I didn''t know how to say it.


    But before he opened his mouth, Tuoba lian''er had already pointed to the place where the prince had fallen with indifference on his face, and said faintly, "the prince is there. Do you recognize him?"


    "What, then Is that the prince? "


    Not from a Leng, all of them are together to the already fallen on the ground, tears and tears, the face of the fuzzy figure to see, but are all stunned.


    They did not expect that the handsome prince, who was still handsome and handsome this morning, had become this appearance at this moment. His eyes were swollen and his nose was crooked to the Pacific Ocean. He even lost his white teeth.


    If it was not for Tuoba lian''er''s identification, they would not have realized that this was the prince!


    Stupidly stupefied for half a second, the first old man suddenly had to react and roared: "yes, it''s the breath of the prince. How could How dare anyone hurt the prince like this? I don''t want to live! "


    Shua!


    The rage soared to the sky. All the old guys looked at them angrily and said, "who did it? I''m going to peel off his skin and bone, and let him die without a burial place! "


    They are almost breathless by the powerful momentum of these nine people. Zhuo fan seems to be immersed in his own thinking, as if he is not in trouble and doesn''t say a word!


    "All right, everyone worship, all this starts from me. Don''t do other people''s business, just kill me if you want to!" Suddenly, lian''er, under the pressure, cried out.


    Tuoba Liufeng was shocked and said in a hurry: "sister, you..."


    "All right, brother!"


    However, before his words were uttered, lian''er interrupted him in a loud voice. With a trace of sadness in her eyes, she said with a wry smile, "it''s really all caused by me. There''s nothing wrong with it. Tianyu people often say that beauty is a disaster. I didn''t accept it before, but now it is a complete experience. If it were not for me, would our Tuoba family be forced into such a situation? It''s all because of me, and it''s up to me... "


    Lian''er''s words were very sad, and her eyes were full of despair. After listening to Tuoba Liufeng, her eyebrows trembled violently and her fists trembled fiercely. However, she could not help it.


    He understood that lian''er wanted to take her life to calm down the battle and carry all the things down. To the Tuoba family, no, the family is over. She is just fighting for her elder brother and Zhuo fan for a chance. I want them to escape from this place immediately after they have saved their lives from the nine worshippers.


    But As a brother, how can you let your sister in front of you


    The pupil of his eyes shrinks violently. Tuoba Liufeng suddenly looks at Zhuo fan and roars: "Zhuo fan, you son of a bitch, you''ve made a disaster for you. Are you still a man?"


    "Big brother!" Lian''er was surprised and called out in a hurry. She had already settled the matter. Why did she involve Zhuo fan again?


    But Tuoba Liufeng''s eyes are also full of firmness, looking at lian''er''s eyes, all are resolute. Seriously injuring the crown prince is not a trivial matter. It is equivalent to the murder of an important member of the royal family. It is a crime of rebellion. Such a big crime, we must not let Lian Er Ding, otherwise we will die. Only when Zhuo fan comes forward can he bear a felony, and this is also caused by him.


    It was only after this scolding sound that the nine worshippers finally noticed Zhuo fan there. Zhuo fan had never said a word before, and the nine almost forgot him.


    But now look again, nine people suddenly heart a Lin.God according to the eight levels, this is really a very strong strength!


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the head old man looked at Zhuo fan with a strange smile: "so it is. You are the one who makes a big fuss about the prince''s house! Ha ha Just now I saw the girl plead guilty, but I was surprised. The bodyguard who went to report to us earlier said that no one in the prince''s house could defeat him. How can such a little girl be so powerful that the whole Prince''s house is helpless? Now see you this God according to eight heavy strength, everything makes sense. If we nine old guys don''t fight, no one in the prince''s house can do anything to get you, ha ha... "


    Silence, Zhuo fan has not spoken, still Ning eyebrow bitter thinking!


    When the leader saw him, he thought he was timid, so he couldn''t help laughing more: "ha ha ha I know that you make a big fuss about the prince''s house. When you have the courage, it turns out that you are just a counsellor. However, it is no wonder that even if you are the eight strong God according to the face of nine of us, none of us is under your strength, you can''t escape, and you should be timid. But it''s too cowardly to push a woman to take the blame at the critical moment. Ha ha ha... "


    The old man laughed, and the other eight laughed with disdain, but Zhuo fan still did not speak, as if he had not heard.


    "Mr. Zhuo, I''ve brought the snow lotus seeds!"


    All of a sudden, just at this moment, a cry of surprise came from afar. Six King Ye is full of excited color, a burst of trot to Zhuo fan here.


    Zhuo fan also seemed to hear it at last, but he didn''t look at the nine old men. Instead, he kept a close eye on the figure of the six princes, and urged in a loud voice: "when you have been waiting for a long time, come and throw the snow lotus seed for me. I''d like to see what the wonder is!"


    Er!


    The voice of ridicule suddenly stopped. The nine old men watched the two people finally meeting, but they did not look at them at all. They threw snow-white lotus seeds into the lake by the lake, and observed the movement of the lake quietly. The black line hanging on their heads was convenient!


    Yaya was so rude. I thought he was scared. The result was that I didn''t pay attention to us at all. It''s really arrogant. It''s unreasonable!


    "Wuna boy, don''t think that your strength in the eight realms is enough to walk horizontally in the dog army. Today, you made trouble in the prince''s house. I asked you to come in vertically and go out horizontally... "


    "Six princes, it is said that this wonder is just a dance of flowers and plants? Is that too common? "


    "Well Don''t worry, Mr. Zhuo, this wonder must be magical and satisfy you. It''s definitely the most strange phenomenon in the world, and it won''t disappoint you. Hehe, hehe... "


    "Oh I''ll be relieved. Let''s have a look first... "


    The old man cursed Zhuo fan behind his back, but Zhuo fan had been discussing the wonders of the lake with the six princes around him. He did not look at him at all and left him on the side.


    Ignore, naked ignore!


    The old man was so angry that his lungs almost burst out. He cried out: "come on, take down this shameless boy for me. I''m going to peel off his skin!"


    "Yes


    After that, the eight old men bowed down and drank a lot. Then they rushed to Zhuo fan, and the powerful momentum directly pressed up. The killing intention of senleng immediately filled the whole lake!


    Seeing this, lian''er was surprised and said, "Zhuo fan, be careful!"


    "Oh, it''s so murderous outside that everything in the lake can''t come out!" The sixth prince also felt a chill on his back. He was surprised and called out.


    His eyelids trembled. Zhuo fan''s face sank in an instant. Then he turned his head abruptly, but he met the eight powerful people who had already rushed to him. He roared: "damn old man, don''t hinder me from enjoying the scenery!"


    Whoa!


    A strong vigorous wind suddenly swept through the body of the eight old people.


    The eight old men had not yet had time to reflect on what was going on. They had lost their breath in an instant and plumped to the ground, and their bodies gradually became stiff.


    Not from the heart of a surprise, Tuoba Liufeng and lianer two people, looking at all this, but suddenly stay.


    This What''s going on?


    Bang!


    However, at this time, there was a clear and loud sound. The old man, who was the leader, could not help his legs to soften. He knelt on the ground with disordered hair. It was obviously caused by the strong wind. His face was white and his eyes were full of fear. His lips trembled and murmured: "no No way. This is The one who is shocked by the spirit and soul and turns into a strong one


    Without looking at him, Zhuo fan continued to turn his head and look at the lake. As if nothing had happened before, he continued to ask in a quiet way: "Lord six, there is no one to make trouble now. The wonder will happen soon."


    "Well, soon!" The sixth Prince nodded and laughed.


    As if they really came to enjoy the scenery, there was peace on the surface and peace around them.Only that Tuoba Liufeng, lian''er and the elder looked at Zhuo fan''s carefree back, but they were full of horror.


    This kid Compared with the past, has become a more terrible monster!


    In Tuoba Liufeng''s heart, the five flavors are mixed, and they are trembling


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    Hum!


    A quarter of an hour later, the calm lake began to ripple. Especially those white snow lotus seeds floating place, it is bubbling up bubbles. After each bubble rises, the snow lotus seeds in that place will suddenly disappear, as if swallowed.


    Waves of invisible waves began to flood the lake.


    Zhuo fan looked at it closely, but he saw that with the spread of the water waves, a beautiful flower had floated up from the bottom of the water and began to dance on the surface of the lake in the bright sunshine!


    One, two Five, six, and finally a thousand beautiful flowers appeared on the calm lake, wandering back and forth.


    Zhuo fan''s eyelids trembled slightly. He turned his head and looked at the six princes on one side in surprise. He picked his eyebrows slightly, and the sixth prince was very proud. He said with a smile, "how about, Mr. Zhuo, is it strange enough, hehe, hehe..."


    Slightly nodded, Zhuo fan eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    Indeed, if only one or two flowers have spirituality, it is not surprising that it may be related to their own varieties. However, there are more than 1000 flowers of all kinds living at the bottom of the lake. With spirituality, it is a little different.


    What is hidden in the bottom of the lake to make such a vision appear? Do you mean Is this the place where heaven and earth wind cave?


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan looked at the sixth Prince and asked, "by the way, you just said that this vision is not only flowers and plants dancing, but also other things. What is that?"


    "Hey, hey That is... "


    With a mysterious smile, the sixth Prince couldn''t help but pick up his eyebrows to Zhuo fan and said, "withered trees are springing up. Mr. Zhuo hasn''t seen it before, don''t you?"


    Dead wood?


    Frown, Zhuo fan eyes with doubt.


    Understanding his thoughts, the sixth Prince jumped to the prince who had been beaten like a pig''s head, pointed to him and said, "it''s just that my elder brother is ready-made material, and this dead wood is not that dead wood. You can take a good look at it!"


    Said, six King Ye hand grasps a snow lotus son, abruptly throws to the high altitude, big drinks the sound: "to eat, the flower fairy!"


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a loud noise suddenly broke out, and the calm lake suddenly exploded. Then, a water dragon suddenly flew out and attacked the lotus seeds in the air, completely rolled them in, and then turned back and fell into the calm lake with a crash, splashing the crystal clear spray from the starting point.


    However, in its place, it is sprinkled with a touch of golden light. But in this golden bath, the prince''s already speechless pig''s head was recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye, and even the teeth grew out in an instant.


    Even not far away, he was not baptized by these golden lights, but was slightly touched by Tuoba Liufeng, and his injuries were completely recovered.


    This can not help but let Zhuo fan see a burst of surprise, hands touched his chin, muttered: "the power of rapid recovery, similar to my return to heaven dragon chant, or more powerful..."


    "Mr. Zhuo, how are you? Surprise me!"


    The sixth Prince raised his eyebrows and made a laugh. The prince stood up abruptly and looked at Zhuo fan with a timid look on his face, but he did not dare to say any more words.


    Zhuo fan nodded slightly. Zhuo fan did not say a word. When he stepped on it, he immediately came to the crown prince. With a touch, he grabbed his head and fell onto the stone again. Once he was knocked into a pig''s head, he was thrown on the ground.


    "For Why... " The Prince wanted to cry without tears. He could only mix his mouth full of blood and his broken teeth again and sobbed: "I didn''t do anything and didn''t say anything. How can I be treated again..."


    The sixth Prince is also very strange, looking at Zhuo fan, a burst of puzzled!


    Shrugging his shoulders, Zhuo fan leisurely said: "let him shut up before his mouth is full of excrement, which makes him look more clean."


    "Is that ok?" The sixth prince was stunned and murmured.


    The prince is also crying face, lying on the ground, heart full of grief and anger. Yeah, it''s okay with the fuck


    Only Tuoba Liufeng and lian''er, looking at Zhuo fan''s indifferent face deeply, dare not say a word. This boy is really more and more lawless, more and more wayward.


    The prince''s highness, who provoked whom? He was abused by the same devil twice, and the second time he had no reason to say, alas!


    Even they thought that the prince must not have looked at the almanac today. He was a little bit too backward. Before he left the house, he was beaten up twice


    Without paying attention to what they think, Zhuo fan just stares at the lake quietly, and then looks at the eight shenzhao masters who died on one side. Obviously, this golden spot can only heal the wound quickly. It is much better than some healing pills, but it has no effect of bringing the dead back to life. After all, the gods are gone. These guys are dead, and they can''t be born again!


    So the next step is to explore the source of this golden spot!


    So thinking, Zhuo fan slowly raised his right arm, the red light above was shining, showing the spirit of senlengluocha!


    Kirin arm, go!


    The pupil does not feel a congealing, Zhuo fan a wave arm, mercilessly beat to the lake.Boom!


    Zhuo fan waved his hand, and it was like a sword cutting on the lake. The whole lake immediately split into two. The gurgling waves, like wild animals, turned around like crazy, and in an instant they were up to a hundred feet high.


    And everything at the bottom of the lake was clearly reflected.


    "Mr. Zhuo, what are you doing?" Not from a surprise, the sixth Lord looked at the huge waves, because of the strong vibration and fly high in the sky, and then looked at Zhuo fan, not from doubt.


    A cold smile, Zhuo fan faint voice: "I see this low what things?"


    "Nothing at all, alas!" Can''t help but sigh, the sixth Prince murmured: "since found this wonder, my elder brother has sent people down to explore, really nothing!"


    Disdain to curl his mouth, Zhuo fan tightly staring at the following, but a face proud color: "other people can not detect things, does not mean I Zhuo fan can not see. If something is abnormal, it must be a demon. There must be something strange in it! "


    With his eyes slightly narrowed, Zhuo fan yuan Shen covered the bottom of the lake, staring at every corner below, but he still found nothing.


    Is there really nothing?


    However, just when he was confused, Weng''s light sound and a very weak spatial fluctuation were suddenly emitted from a corner.


    Look at that tightly, but Zhuo fan still did not see anything!


    Hum!


    The vibration reappeared, Zhuo fan thought a little under his heart, suddenly the pupil of his eyes coagulated. In his right pupil, six Golden rings suddenly appeared.


    Sixth, clear sky!


    Bang!


    There was a slight sound, as if something had hit the wall. Zhuo fan''s mouth crossed the curve of evil and snapped a ring finger. In front of him, there was an invisible wave, and then an invisible border the size of a palm appeared in front of him. And in the border, there is a finger size golden man, with a pair of invisible wings on his back, constantly flapping and buzzing.


    And its hand, still holding those snow lotus son, a face of panic looking at Zhuo fan, heart nervous.


    "Well, what is this?" Six King ye saw, is also a strange, can not help but come forward, such as curious baby surprised way.


    With a faint smile, Zhuo Fan said: "the flower fairy is a wonder of heaven and earth, similar to the fire spirit and the blood spirit. It is the growth of heaven and earth, rich in spirituality. But the flower fairy belongs to the wood, the mummy is full of vitality, so it can live and die, but flesh and bone. Although you can''t use it in battle, it''s good to keep it around in case of emergency. At least it''s much better than taking pills! "


    He couldn''t help blinking his eyes. The sixth Prince didn''t understand it, but he knew that it was very precious!


    "The flower fairy is the favorite of nature, hidden in nature, even if the strength of the master is difficult to detect, let alone catch. But it''s a pity that the sixth dimension of my emptiness, the sky, can create its own boundary in the void. As long as you determine the location and set up the trap, this little guy rushes left and right, and finally bumps into my muzzle, ha ha... "


    Take that flower spirit away from the hand, Zhuo fan a face evil smile: "you say is not, small thing?"


    He wriggled and struggled to escape, but it didn''t work. Zhuo fan''s hand was very tight. No matter how it twisted, there was no egg use. Finally, he sighed helplessly and gave up the resistance!


    Boom!


    The lake, which had been shaken to the sky before, fell down and made a loud noise. Zhuo fan did not look at it, but grasped the flower fairy, turned leisurely and walked out.


    Six King ye saw, not from startle way: "Mr. Zhuo, where are you going?"


    "Find the place I''m looking for!"


    With a twinkling of his pupils, Zhuo fan couldn''t help but say: "where the spirit is born, it must be a wonderland with extremely strong aura. But this lake is nothing special. I think it is the flower fairy who moved here later. Now, I''ll let this little guy lead the way and take me to the place where it makes a sound. Hey, hey... "


    Hearing this, the sixth Prince knew it and quickly followed: "Mr. Zhuo, I''ll go too!"


    However, the spirit was holding his hands around his arms and looked at Zhuo fan angrily, frowning deeply, as if to show that Laozi would not cooperate.


    "Ha ha Little guy, it''s very personal! "


    The corner of his mouth crossed a strange smile. Zhuo fan was staring at the stubborn face of the little guy, but suddenly a black thunder flashed through his left pupil and said: "but sometimes, personality has to pay a price. I wonder if you''re ready, little thing


    The body was cold and shivering. The flower fairy was so scared that he was sweating. He quickly placed his small head. He felt wet all over his body, as if he had urinated.


    Just Zhuo fan a flash of thunder, really let it realize, what is the breath of destruction!


    Then, Zhuo fan leisurely and leisurely grasp the spirit to leave here, followed by a small follower, six princes. As for Tuoba Liufeng and lian''er, Zhuo fan never paid attention to them.In the same way, there is the old shenzhao who has already been scared to urinate. At this moment, he is still kneeling there, shaking, as if he has not recovered from the shock of Zhuo fan''s killing eight masters in a second


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    "He I didn''t even look at me before I left! "


    Deeply looking at Zhuo fan''s disappearing figure, lian''er starts from sadness, to Xiyi, then to shock, then to sadness, then to shock, and then to sadness Finally to the present sullen, ruthlessly tooted that discontented small mouth.


    Tuoba Liufeng looked at all this, and was in a hurry to say: "lian''er, come to untie me and untie my seal!"


    "Well, good brother!"


    At this time, lian''er seems to remember that her brother can''t move yet. She comes to him quickly, unties him, and uses her own yuan force to break his seal.


    At this point, Tuoba Liufeng was finally free.


    Looking around, he saw that the old man was still in a daze. He didn''t respond. Tuoba Liufeng hurriedly said, "lian''er, the disaster this time is really too big. We should go back and report to our father. If we can, we must take him to escape together. It''s not a small matter to step on the prince''s house like this. Ah, Zhuo fan is a big pervert. He doesn''t care about himself. He causes trouble everywhere, but he does harm to us. He wants to wander and flee his hometown. "


    "Big brother, how can you say that?"


    Some discontented gouged him out, and Lian Er snorted and said, "if Zhuo fan doesn''t show up this time, I''m afraid both of us will fall into the hands of the prince. I can''t think of the result after that."


    After taking a deep look at her, Tuoba Liufeng pondered a little and nodded slightly: "yes, although this boy has poked a big hole in the sky, he has also indirectly helped us. We should be careful and grateful! However, under the current situation, we''d better run quickly, so as not to suffer from the disaster of the pond! "


    After fixing the location of her head, lian''er and Tuoba Liufeng flew high into the sky and left here. Only the frightened old man, still sitting on the ground stupidly, couldn''t return to God!


    "Great offering Great sacrifice... "


    At this time, a clear footstep sounded. A bodyguard of the prince''s house looked around. No one came again. Then he came to the old man with fear and called softly.


    But the old man still did not respond!


    Helplessly sighed, the bodyguard finally aimed at his ear and roared: "sacrifice, that monster has gone!"


    As soon as he was cold, the old man seemed to have regained consciousness. He looked around and saw that there was no figure of Zhuo fan. He finally breathed out a long breath. When he was about to stand up, he felt a chill under him, which was very refreshing. Look down, between the bottom is also a wet beach!


    Poof!


    The guard couldn''t help but cover his mouth and chuckled. The old man''s face turned red and glared at him. Then he was shocked again and held back his smile.


    "Cough, cough Did the boy leave? "


    "Left early!"


    "How long has it been?"


    "A quarter of an hour!" The bodyguard bowed.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the old man nodded: "OK, but why do you come to wake me up now?"


    "That''s because of Tuoba brothers and sisters..."


    Touch!


    However, he did not fall, he heard a loud noise, the bodyguard has been hit by the old man, fly out, the moment no life.


    He gave him a cold look, and the old man''s eyes were full of ferocity. He gritted his teeth and said, "damn things, do you want to live on after seeing what you shouldn''t see, and what you don''t want to know? Hum


    Then the old man saw that there was no one around, so he quickly took out a pair of dry pants from the ring. He changed his wet pants. Then he came to the prince and picked him up. He cared: "prince, what''s the matter with you? Take a healing pill first!"


    "No!"


    Slowly, he waved his hand. The prince''s eyes were full of ferocity. He bit the vague words and clenched his teeth and said, "take me to the elder tiger. I will ask them to avenge me!"


    Fixed point nodded, the old man bowed down: "yes!"


    Then he picked up the prince''s body and flew straight to the sky. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared


    On the other hand, in front of a magnificent courtyard, there is a stone lion with open teeth and claws. The lion''s chest is engraved with four big characters, Zhongyong mansion. And there is a plaque on the top of the gate, which reads "Tuo Ba Fu"!


    However, compared with the momentum of the house gate, at this moment, the door is very cold, gurgling breeze sliding, rolling up bursts of dust, unspeakable desolation.


    In the mansion, there were two figures sitting at that time, but it was Grand Marshal gourong, Tuoba Tieshan, and Han Tiemo, the national master.


    With a deep frown, Tuoba Tieshan seemed to be hesitating about something, but in the end, he bit his teeth fiercely. He immediately stood up and said, "come on, call on the eight wolf guards and go to the prince''s house with me!"


    "Wait, brother Tuoba, don''t be impulsive, or you will be doomed!" Hearing this, hantimo quickly got up to persuade him.


    But shaking his head, Tuoba iron mountain was full of anxiety: "brother, Liufeng is my only son, but now I''m trapped in the prince''s house. I really don''t know how the prince''s highness wants to deal with him. How can you calm me down?""No matter how anxious you are, you can''t use the city guard at will."


    With a twinkle in his eyes, Han Tiemo shook his head firmly: "you know, once you use the army for no reason and point at the prince''s house, you will be convicted of the crime of rebellion, and no one will be able to save you. What''s more, even if you do use the army? Now you are a garrison general, not Marshal Tuoba. Millions of soldiers are at your command. There are so many experts in the prince''s mansion. Nine great offerings are rampant in the world. It''s rare to see any enemy. Even if you go there, you won''t be able to take advantage of it. What''s the use of it? "


    Touch!


    He knocked hard on the table and pulled out the iron mountain. He was eager to crack: "even if it doesn''t work, I''ll fight for it, otherwise I''ll be a father!"


    "Oh, brother Tuoba, calm down!"


    But with a sigh, Han Tiemo thought a little, and whispered: "how about if we can gather all the civil and martial arts of the Dynasty again and ask your majesty to play, so that we can see your past achievements and open the way?"


    Shaking his head slowly, Tuoba Tieshan sighed: "it''s useless. Your majesty has issued an iron order last time. The matter is handled by the crown prince. If other people interfere, they will be killed. Who dares to meddle in this kind of business


    Han Tiemo could not stop sighing, but shook his head: "Your Majesty is too indulgent to the prince, and so merciless to the old minister. This is really chilling!"


    "No, sir


    Suddenly, a light sound came, a servant girl ran to Tuoba iron mountain in front of her and cried, "Miss Miss, she... "


    "What''s wrong with Miss?" Tuoba Tieshan was startled and called.


    His lips trembled slightly, and the servant girl was full of grievances: "miss just knocked me out and ran out. I think I''m going to the prince''s house and plead for the young master! "


    "This dead girl, she is not a sheep into the tiger''s mouth, want to piss me off?" Helplessly, he stroked his forehead and pulled out the iron mountain. His face was full of anxiety. Then, his eyes suddenly glared, and he roared out a voice: "order to go down, eight wolves guard the whole army, and the soldiers surround the prince''s house!"


    "Brother Tuoba, don''t do it. You have to be calm!"


    "I can''t calm down. It''s a big deal. In the end, I let them two babies go far away. I''ll take the blame alone!" Han Tiemo still wants to persuade him again, but he is pulled out. Tieshan waves his hand and flatly refuses.


    With a helpless sigh, Han Tiemo couldn''t help but shout at the back of Tuoba Tieshan: "Tuoba Tieshan, do you really want to leave your achievements and be a dog soldier criminal?"


    His body was slightly stagnant, and Tuoba iron mountain meditated a little, but suddenly a trace of firmness appeared in his eyes. He coldly replied, "I Tuoba Tieshan is marshal gourong. I have been a country for a lifetime, and I will never dare to rebel. No matter how indifferent your majesty is to me, I won''t have any complaints. But I am also a father! How can you look at your children and be bullied for no reason


    "Han Tiemo, even if I am guilty of this crime today, and my head is high in the city gate, I must fight for a good future for Liufeng and have no regrets!"


    The voice just fell, Tuoba iron mountain suddenly went forward again, and soon disappeared. Han Tiemo, however, sighed helplessly and followed him.


    "Marshal, the army has been assembled. Please give the order!"


    Outside the gate of the courtyard, eight wolf guards had already gathered together, pulled out the iron mountain, fixed a glance, and cried out: "whole army, start!"


    "Yes


    Eight wolf Wei one bows down, in the eye rare ground produced a kind of excited color. Over the past eight years, they have been suppressed and have little chance to go out to war. This time, they can finally have a good fight. Although the opponent is the prince, it also makes them feel happy!


    To fight for marshal is the glory of their life!


    "Wait a minute, pull out the iron mountain!"


    At this time, Han Tiemo chased out again, but Tuoba Tieshan continued to walk forward without looking back: "you don''t have to persuade me, I have made up my mind!"


    "I''m not here to persuade you. I''ve been an old friend for so many years. I''m with you! If you can persuade your highness to let others go, but if you can''t, I will bear the crime of treason with you, and I will admit it! "


    His body trembled slightly, Tuoba Tieshan took a deep look at Han Tiemo, and finally he burst out laughing: "OK, ha ha ha..."


    So, the army set off again in a majestic pace, but without two steps, a stumbling figure suddenly burst into their sight, and it turned out to be the palace''s servant.


    No, did your majesty find out so soon and come to stop us from sending troops?


    Not from the heart of a surprise, Tuoba Tieshan and others look at each other, are dignified. If this is really the emperor''s will, it will prove that there is already a large army in front of them, and they will not be able to move any further.


    However, to our surprise, the valet was overjoyed to see their march, and said in a hurry: "Marshal Tuoba is worthy of being the God of war of the Empire. The old marshal is so clever that he knows that the palace is in trouble and needs to send troops to help."


    "What, the palace is in danger?" Not from a surprise, Tuoba Tieshan and others immediately froze.Gasping for breath, the valet said in horror: "yes, the sixth Lord with a young man rushed into the palace. There is no one to stop it. It''s almost to your Majesty''s bedroom..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    Boom! Boom!


    Waves of the guards rushed to the palace gate in the direction of a tsunami, but in a sound of earth shaking sound in the disintegration, fragmentation.


    Gurgling blood rain can not stop sprinkling, blink of an eye, tens of thousands of people fly out!


    Zhuo fan slowly put down his red fist and turned to look at the flower fairy tightly holding on his left hand. His face was expressionless, as if he had just crushed several bedbugs. He said calmly, "where should we go next? Don''t play tricks, little thing!"


    Terrified, the flower fairy shook his head and pointed to a huge palace wall, pointing out the direction for Zhuo fan to move forward!


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise. Zhuo fan didn''t want to go around the door now. He went straight through the middle of the palace wall. He opened a huge hole in the wall and walked happily through it!


    The six princes who followed him were surprised and even doubted whether Zhuo fan had transcended the human mind and ran rampant like a wild animal.


    As the saying goes, there is no road in the world. I stepped on a road with one foot!


    Anyone who dares to stand in front of him will end up in a different place. Perhaps at this moment, Zhuo fan''s eyes have no human existence, as long as the difference of obstacles!


    "Sixth Lord, this Mr. Zhuo is really in a mess. The forbidden area of the imperial city is so hard to break in. People block the killing, and the Buddha blocks and kills the Buddha. He''s strong, he''s roaring, he''s fine with anyone. But you still have to be based in this imperial capital. After he made a disaster, he patted his buttocks and left. But how can you deal with yourself then? "


    After that, Jin Buhuan and other four princes'' houses offered sacrifices to them. Seeing this, they were immediately shocked and almost cried out. They hastened to admonish the sixth prince.


    They followed Zhuo fan and Zhuo fan all the way, from the prince''s house to the palace yard, but every time they arrived at the scene, their eyes were all in a mess. This time, they witnessed Zhuo fan''s cruel attack, and they could not help worrying about the future of the master.


    "Six princes, before your majesty finds out that you are mixing with him, we should evacuate quickly and get rid of the relationship with him. In the future, we will say that he coerced you, so as not to suffer from any disaster."


    With a slight frown on his brow, the sixth prince thought carefully, but his eyes were still staring, and he snorted angrily: "hum, Mr. Zhuo is our guest of honor. Ben Wang said that if he wants to find the thing he wants, he must do what he says. Since that thing is about to appear, I must accompany Mr. Zhuo to witness it! If you are afraid of being implicated, you can leave on your own and leave me alone


    He flicked his sleeve gently, and the sixth Prince let go of the four men. He quickly trotted along with Zhuo fan''s pace. He said with a smile, "Mr. Zhuo, wait for me..."


    "Oh, magic disease..." Helpless shake head, Jin Buhuan four people look at each other, are helpless sigh. But after thinking about it for a while, I still had to follow up.


    No matter how, these six princes are also their masters, they can''t ignore!


    So, in Zhuo fan''s unscrupulous way, the rest of the people had to brave their heads and follow, fearing for future troubles.


    After Zhuo fan left, what should they do!


    However, the sixth Prince seems to have a missing string in his head. He doesn''t think about it at all. He just wears it in the back with a smile on his face. It doesn''t matter


    "Newspaper Your majesty, the villain is already kilometers away from here. Please avoid it as soon as possible! "


    "Newspaper Your majesty, the villain is only 800 meters away from here. Please take refuge as soon as possible! "


    "Newspaper Report Report... "


    In an elegant and quiet little garden, it is full of tension at this moment. The bodyguards, who came back from the outer city, were almost constant, sweating, flushed and frightened.


    And the content of the report is basically the same. It''s the fierce enemy. We can''t stop it. Hide!


    Seeing this scene, the people in the palace were also full of shock and fear. In addition, there is a little doubt in his eyes. What''s going on? Where does a man with such a strong personality come from? He wants to enter the palace alone, burn, kill and plunder. When did they offend such an expert?


    Everyone was puzzled, including the emperor in yellow robe with a full mouth and beard. Now he is frowning and anxious like an ant on a hot pot. He really didn''t know which God he had offended, and so blatantly retaliated!


    You know, their dog army empire is covered by Yu animal Zong. Even if the other party doesn''t pay attention to their dog Rong, they have to look at Yu animal Zong''s face. How could


    Boom!


    Just when the emperor was puzzled, he heard a loud noise in his ear. A hill several kilometers away from the front burst into pieces.


    Smoke filled, debris flying, and in the dust flying in, it is pleasant to walk out of a few figures. The leader was Zhuo fan, the troublemaker, of course. Next to him were the figures the emperor was familiar with. His sixth son, the sixth Prince of the Empire, and later, his followers.The beard trembled slightly. The emperor couldn''t help but jerk at the corners of his mouth. His face suddenly sank, and he swore out: "xiaoliuzi, you are going to rebel. How dare you openly attack my palace? Isn''t it that you didn''t give the prince''s courtyard to you? But later, I gave you another courtyard with a magnificent waterfall. It''s necessary to do this? I usually really hurt you in vain, you rebellious son! "


    "Father, what are you talking about, son? I''m not going to revolt and I don''t want your throne. Just stay there and enjoy the scenery. Dance according to dance and girl to bubble. It''s none of your business! " He waved his hand impatiently, but the sixth Prince turned his eyes, as if he had been wronged.


    Not from a Leng, the emperor some unknown, so: "do not rebel? Then you all the way into the palace? "


    "Can I be blamed for that?"


    As soon as the neck was blocked, the sixth prince said with a strong voice: "I want to enter the palace. A group of bodyguards have stopped me. My distinguished guest is also a impatient, and must enter the palace to enjoy the scenery as soon as possible. The guards were unreasonable and would stop people, so we broke in like this


    Eyebrows did not feel a shake, that emperor this just deeply looked at Zhuo fan one eye, but under the heart a burst of confusion: "acute son Into the palace? This girl is sick. Can''t you wait for me to summon you? "


    Slightly shrugged his shoulders, the six princes made a helpless action, no comment!


    Without paying attention to their conversation, Zhuo fan just looked at the direction pointed by the spirit in his hand, looked at a rockery, and went straight over: "is this the direction..."


    "Wait, what are you doing?" As soon as his brow trembled, the emperor couldn''t help crying out. Without any reason, he looked frightened.


    But Zhuo fan didn''t pay any attention to him at all, and the sixth prince also looked at Zhuo fan''s direction. His eyelids leaped and he pondered a little, but he couldn''t help laughing and followed him up in a hurry.


    The emperor looked anxiously and roared: "little six son, stop him quickly!"


    "I can''t help it. My father, tens of thousands of guards in the palace can''t stop him. How can I stop him?" With a smile, the sixth Prince shrugged his shoulders.


    But with a sigh, the emperor held his head deeply, and his face was dignified: "it''s over. It''s a disaster again..."


    However, just at this time, a big drink is suddenly sounded: "thieves don''t want to show their fierce, I Tuoba iron mountain here, do not put your hands down?"


    The words just came to an end, but after hearing the sound of breaking the sky, Tuoba Tieshan and tens of thousands of city guards rushed to the courtyard of the back palace and surrounded it heavily. The eight wolf guards were more than one to come to Zhuo fan and others and surrounded them. They were all full of fighting spirit.


    "Your Majesty, I beg your pardon for your late arrival." Tuoba Tieshan a fist, to the emperor in a hurry.


    He shook his head in a hurry, and the emperor was overjoyed: "where, marshal Tuoba is coming at the right time. Take that man down quickly. Don''t let him show his ferocity again!"


    "Yes


    Tuoba Tieshan bowed down and immediately looked at Zhuo fan and other people and said: "eight wolf guards listen to the order, take down a cadre of people here and so on!"


    Eight wolf Wei in the eye one congeals, takes orders to nod, then wants to pounce on. But just at this time, a Jiao drink is sounded again: "wait a minute!"


    With that, two figures, one male and one female, fell from the void, but they were Tuoba Liufeng''s brother and sister.


    When Tuoba Tieshan saw it, he was overjoyed and exclaimed, "Liufeng You... "


    "Father, don''t talk about it. Let''s call the eight wolf guards back. We can''t take this man, so as not to increase the casualties." Rush to Tuoba iron mountain side, Tuoba Liufeng Road, lianer is also a face urgent color place head.


    Having seen Zhuo fan''s power, they are very clear in their hearts that fighting with Zhuo fan is useless even if they fight for the whole family of Tuoba!


    But when Tuoba Tieshan saw this, he was shocked. His family was a military family. His children were brave and brave, not timid.


    But now that they have not fought, they persuade themselves to step down. Then, who is this man so sacred that they even realize that their father commander-in-law has no chance of winning?


    Thinking of this, Tuoba Tieshan once again looked deeply at the past, but happened to see the familiar face, and exclaimed: "the first housekeeper of Tianyu, Zhuo fan?"


    When the other eight wolf guards heard it, they could not help but look at it with great surprise. In particular, zarahan and others, who fought against Zhuo fan, suffered a lot.


    Now when they meet this old opponent again, they can''t help but recollect the fear of that year, and they can''t help but step back slightly.


    Zhuo fan did not look at them, but he was still silent, but the emperor was surprised: "Marshal Tuoba, do you know him?"


    "I know more than that. He is the only opponent in my life who defeated me in the war!" But shaking his head, Tuoba Tieshan sighed.


    But the emperor was surprised and exclaimed, "you mean Is he the second God of war that Tianyu replaced Dugu zhantian eight years ago? But How did he come to my dog army? Is it possible that Is he the other party spy? "


    As soon as this was said, all the soldiers were stunned. All of them took a puff of cheek and looked at their own emperor in silence for a while.Your majesty, who have you seen the Grand Marshal himself as a spy?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    "Your Majesty, I don''t think he would do it himself!"


    With a laugh, Tuoba Tieshan shook his head, and then turned to Zhuo fan again, shouting, "Zhuo fan, how dare you break into our dog army imperial city today. As a city guarding general, I will take you today..."


    "Father


    However, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by a big drink. He was staring at his son''s head, but couldn''t see it.


    Father, you can''t be confused. This boy is really worse than before. Don''t be impulsive!


    In the heart can not help but some confused, Tuoba Tieshan zhanger monk can not feel the head. What''s the matter? Once bitten by a snake, I''m afraid of the well rope for ten years? We have lost before, but we lost in the command of the army.


    Now he alone, so many of us, master like clouds, can''t we win him a bare Marshal?


    Father, don''t underestimate the enemy too much. He is a bare marshal, and we can drink a pot of it!


    The corners of his mouth were shriveled all the time. Tuoba''s brother and sister understood his father''s thoughts and shook their heads all the time. Tuoba Tieshan is also puzzled, do not understand what they mean!


    But at this time, a big drink suddenly sounded from the air, and then four figures suddenly fell down and laughed: "ha ha ha Can those who break into the prince''s house be here? "


    "Report to elder tiger, it''s this man!" The man who came here was the great sacrifice of the prince''s house, with the prince seriously injured on his back. He bowed down to another young man who had a strong back and a strong back.


    The prince bit his teeth and climbed up from the back of the great offering. Looking at Zhuo fan, he was gnashing his teeth and swearing vaguely: "elder tiger, that''s him Kill him... "


    "Don''t worry, I will make you satisfied." The corner of his mouth crossed, and the man looked at Zhuo fan. However, he was stunned at the first sight, and then he roared loudly: "little rabbit, is it you?"


    No words, Zhuo fan''s face is still indifferent!


    At this time, another young man beside the tiger elder, who was also very steep, rushed out and said in a ferocious way: "Stinky boy, you must not know us, but we still know you. After we took the house, we made a solemn oath that no matter you go to the ends of the earth, one day, we will frustrate your bones and ashes and let you die without a burial place. I can''t believe that today, heaven has a way you don''t go, hell has no door, you break in, really let us meet. Ha ha ha God help me too


    The man kept on laughing, and the powerful momentum swept all the people in front of the audience, which made everyone breath a little stagnant, even if the top master of shenzhao was the same. He could not help but be shocked.


    This is the strength of the virtual master? It''s so powerful!


    "Elder wolf, do you also have a grudge against that boy?" He was overjoyed and immediately flattered by the great offering: "it''s a good feeling. I''ll repay the old and new enemies together!"


    Grinning, elder wolf''s eyes turned red, and he was so angry that he gnashed his teeth: "hum, hum More than hatred? At that time, Tianyu, the resentment of destroying one''s body... "


    Whoa!


    However, he did not wait for him to speak, but heard a rapid whistling sound, I do not know from there a huge red dragon claw, is a hard grasp of the four people in his hands, held up high.


    The four tried to struggle, but they found that they couldn''t move a cent. Even the spirit was caught in the body by the dragon claw and could not be released.


    But looking along the dragon claw, the tiger elder''s eyes shrank at once, and said: "this It''s impossible? Spirit? How can you, as a spiritual practitioner, condense the spirit with such power? "


    The red dragon claw stretched out from Zhuo fan''s back, like the third hand. It was easy to use and firmly held the four people in the palm.


    Glancing at them coldly, Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed a trace of impatience and murmured: "since you are still alive, you should clamp your tail and live well. As a result, one or two of them jumped out like fleas and talked about the past with Lao Tzu


    Touch!


    As soon as the words fell, the dragon claw was firmly grasped, and the four people turned into a bloody rain on the spot, pouring all around, splashing on all the faces of the people present.


    Even though the four people had no chance to cry out for the last time, they were already out of their wits, including the two Huaxu realms. They were crushed by the Dragon claws together, and they could not die any more.


    All the people looked at all this, but they were already in a daze. Who would have thought that two masters of dissipating emptiness and one of them could be so simply crushed to death like a bedbug?


    At this time, Tuoba Tieshan and others looked at Zhuo fan and Tuoba Liufeng brothers and sisters. They fully understood why they just tried to stop them.


    Now Zhuo fan is not a human being. How can Zhuo fan, who dare not provoke an ordinary expert, easily kill two powerful people?


    Eight wolf Wei also can''t help but backward, the body has been shaking. They now look at Zhuo fan, it is not the disparity between strength and weakness, but the level of realm!In the past, they were not zhuofen''s opponents alone, but they could also gain a little advantage by the sea of people tactics, but now it is completely impossible.


    Because compared with them, Zhuofan has reached a new realm, and they can''t look up to the end


    Quiet, dead silence.


    All the people present looked at Zhuo fan with fear on their faces. In the secular world, it is equivalent to the existence of God, which can not be provoked by them.


    But now Zhuofan, it is obvious, is the God killer, they are even more invincible existence!


    He slowly put the dragon''s claws into his body. Zhuo fan seemed to have done something indifferent. He was still calm as a lake. He turned to look at the hill deeply and murmured, "Lord six, this little thing points to the direction of the hill. Is there anything strange here?"


    "No, this is a scene in the palace. When I was a child, I often came here to climb mountains. There is nothing strange about it." The sixth prince seemed very strange. He looked around and couldn''t see why.


    Slowly forward two steps, Zhuo fan looked around for a little, but he couldn''t help laughing: "it turned out to be a hidden array and used the spirit stone. No wonder it''s hard to find out. But what do you want to hide? "


    "Break the void!"


    A strange smile crossed the corner of his mouth, and two golden rings flashed through Zhuo fan''s right pupil. The next moment, but heard a space wave ring, an invisible vibration suddenly shot forward.


    Touch Kerala


    As if something broke, in front of Zhuo fan and others, the atmosphere suddenly split, and then, like a mirror sliding down. An invisible wall trembled in front of her eyes, then burst out and disappeared.


    What people can see is that there is a deep cave at the foot of the hill, dark and bottomless!


    The flower fairy saw it and quickly pointed forward, indicating that it was where it was going!


    A happy smile crossed his face, and Zhuo fan immediately stepped forward, but a big drink suddenly came out, and he called out in a loud voice: "wait a minute, sir!"


    The body slightly stagnates, Zhuo fan turns his head to look, but just see that the person who yells is no one else, but is the emperor of dog Rong. But now, the dog Rong emperor has already accepted the look of panic before, but his face is solemn and even some heroic. He says: "Sir, no matter who you are, you may not be able to return after you go down. This border is not only a cover for our dog soldiers, but also a talisman. You should not have opened it! "


    "No one can stop what I want. Thank you for reminding me!" Chuckle a, Zhuo fan does not care at all, raises a foot to step forward, then jumped down.


    Then, the six princes also wanted to follow, but the emperor''s voice sounded again: "little six!"


    "Father, I have known this place for a long time."


    With a smile, the sixth Prince''s eyes flashed a light and said: "this is the shame of our dog soldiers and our royal family. But this cover will be uncovered one day. No one wants to uncover it, and no one dares to do so. But I believe that Mr. Zhuo is the one who wants to uncover all this. I saw his heroic demeanor at the double dragon meeting. He is totally different from those hypocrites! "


    The voice of the six princes is also a jump, jump down!


    The emperor was in a hurry and wanted to stop it, but it was too late. He could only sigh helplessly and close his eyes deeply.


    Tuoba Tieshan looked at it, but he was puzzled and said, "Your Majesty, where is this place? Why... "


    "Marshal Tuoba, if they can''t come back, they should run with their families, otherwise, they will be killed..." But with a long sigh, the Emperor didn''t answer his question, just kept biting his head.


    This can''t help but make Tuoba Tieshan more confused. They Who are they?


    Shua!


    However, at this time, a figure flashed by, and Tuoba lian''er jumped in at the same time. When Tuoba Liufeng saw this, he couldn''t help catching up and jumping down: "pity son!"


    For a moment, four people into the black hole, suddenly no news!


    Tuoba Tieshan was startled and sweating, but he was patted on the shoulder by the emperor and comforted him: "look at them, marshal. Just now the man killed two weak men easily, hoping to bring them back safely. At that time, marshal Tuoba, with my little six son, will go with me


    The body couldn''t resist a shock. Tuoba Tieshan looked at the emperor in disbelief. His face was heavier than ever before. Why did his majesty let himself take his royal children to escape?


    Is it the opponent


    "Your Majesty, the body of the prince..."


    "Pull it out and feed the dog!" There was a naked and fierce flash in his eyes, and the emperor bit his teeth. Tuoba Tieshan was shocked and even more astonished


    On the other hand, Zhuo fan went straight down to the bottom of the cave. Looking up, he saw a long, winding corridor. The flower elf pointed to the front, Zhuo fan heart clearly, slightly nodded, and walked forward.


    Suddenly, he heard a sound of shouting and shouting on the top of his head. He shook his head helplessly. Zhuo fan moved a few steps to get out of the way. He heard three loud bangs. The three figures fell to the ground heavily, and their buttocks almost fell into blossom. However, it was the six princes who fell down with them


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    "What are you doing here? From the just hidden formation and the Holy Spirit stone, this is no longer the jurisdiction of secular forces, it is likely to encounter real masters. At that time, you will probably die! "


    Looking at the bottom of the three face twist, knead the bottom of the three people, Zhuo fan cold voice.


    With a grin on his face, the sixth Prince refused to comment: "Hey, hey Mr. Zhuo, I said I would take you to find what you are looking for, and you can''t give up halfway! "


    "In the future, you don''t have to follow me. I''ll find it myself!" Zhuo fan light way.


    Frowning deeply, lian''er stares at Zhuo fan tightly, and decides: "we have offended the prince. We have just heard your majesty say that there seems to be something harmful to our dog soldiers. I want to make amends and ask your Majesty''s forgiveness."


    "Since this thing has been sealed, it means that you can''t handle it. Be careful to pay your own life!" With a faint glance at him, Zhuo fan turned his head and looked at the third person. Tuoba Liufeng asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Touching his back, Tuoba Liufeng gasped heavily, pointed to lianer and said, "I''m looking for her!"


    "Well, of the three, your reason is the most reliable. Take them back quickly." Nodding slightly, Zhuo fan went straight ahead.


    Six Wang Ye and Lian Er two people see, can''t help but hastily way: "we don''t go back, we follow you!"


    Tuoba Liufeng kept frowning and looked up at the high and deep hole. He couldn''t see the hole from afar. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "how deep is this hole? Moreover, it seems that I can''t fly here. I just fell down!"


    "Yes, why, Mr. Zhuo, why didn''t you fall down?" The sixth Prince nodded and looked at Zhuo fan with astonishment and asked.


    Body slightly stagnant, Zhuo fan looked around to see the environment here, faint voice: "here arranged beam empty formation, can''t fly!"


    "And you?"


    "The bunkong formation is a six level array. There is no emptiness below level 7. I have spirits in my body, and I am not bound by this array!" Once again, Zhuo Fan said faintly, "you can''t go back. I don''t have so much time to help you remove these formations. Follow me!"


    "Good!"


    With joy in their hearts, lian''er and lin''er hurried to follow. Tuoba Liufeng had no choice but to follow up. However, their eyebrows were still tightly frowned: "Zhuo fan, who do you think can dig such a secret hole and go straight to the back palace?"


    Still walking quietly in front of him, Zhuo Fan said faintly: "we have been moving forward, finding a way out, should know. What''s more, this man is definitely a strong one who can transform the virtual into a strong one! "


    "Why?" Tuoba Liufeng was stunned.


    Looking around, Zhuo fan faintly said: "no one will set up a formation to hinder their own action. This man sets up a six level array in the cave, which is obviously the dividing line between the strong and the weak. And the secular strong are all below the void, it can be judged that he does not want to let the secular master into the hole, only the strong one can pass through. In other words, only our own people can pass it! "


    "My own people?"


    "Yes


    He nodded slightly, and Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed suddenly. He said faintly: "in the territory of gourong, the only force outside the secular world is one of the nine schools..."


    "Master beast clan!" The three drank together, and Zhuo fan nodded faintly: "yes, this passage must lead to the master of beasts. At that time, the masters are like clouds, but I have nothing to do. It''s no big deal for me. Just the three of you... "


    "Hey, hey We''re all right. With Mr. Zhuo here, how could we be in trouble? " At this time, the sixth prince could not help but brazenly paste it up and laughed.


    After taking a deep look at him, Zhuo fan chuckled: "don''t be too optimistic. I''ll protect myself, but I''ll have problems with a few cumbersome things."


    Er!


    However, the sixth Prince scratched his head, and lian''er snorted, saying, "the master of beasts is the door of the clan of dog soldiers and guardians of the country. We have not done anything to offend the master. How can they hurt us at will? No matter how you say it, they are also orthodox. They have to be reasonable! "


    "Yes, if we meet the master of beast control, we will say that we have no intention of discovering this secret road and then reveal our identity. The Marshal''s family, I think they should give face. " Tuoba Liufeng heard it and nodded slightly.


    But the sixth Prince turned his lips in disdain, and Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing: "naive, why do you think this secret road is so secret? Whether it''s the right way or the evil way, what is hidden behind people is a matter of no secret. Once it is broken, it is normal to kill people and kill people! "


    The body can''t help shaking, Tuoba brother and sister look at each other, are a little afraid.


    Zhuo fan laughs bitterly.


    Only the sixth prince took a deep breath, looked at Zhuo fan deeply, and said seriously, "then, we will have to rely on Mr. Zhuo to protect our lives."


    "I said, I can only protect myself!"


    "That may not be so!" The six princes could not help laughing and said, "in my opinion, whether you are willing to hand over the guarantor is only in your heart. I heard that you and the three girls of xuantianzong were ambushed by the justice sect of heaven and earth on the way to Shuanglong courtyard. In the end, you died with them, so you successfully covered the three girls. What a hero. Hey, hey, hey Mr. Zhuo, as your fan, I am very active in collecting your information. "After hearing this, Tuoba''s brother and sister are stunned. They look at Zhuo fan deeply and are surprised.


    They never thought that such a person as Zhuo fan would have to sacrifice himself for others.


    His body was slightly stagnant. Zhuo fan seemed to think of his parting after that day. He could not help but feel a trace of sadness in his eyes and sighed: "that''s fake. If I die with them, who is standing in front of you at this time?"


    "In short, no one can stop what Mr. Zhuo wants to do; no one can kill anyone who wants to save him!" As if did not hear Zhuo fan''s words, the sixth Prince is still elated, a face worship way.


    Chuckle under the heart, Zhuo fan no longer talks, just a sigh in his heart.


    He is not a God. If he is so powerful, he will not be afraid of the arrival of the emperor of heaven, and he will not I can''t be with Qingcheng anymore


    Think of here, Zhuo fan calm surface, there is a trace of desolation, more silent


    Ah Ah Ah


    Suddenly, a scream spread all over the cave. Zhuo fan and others were surprised. They looked at each other and turned to walk quickly. The sound came from the front.


    Soon, the four came to the end of the cave, where a stone gate was arranged on the side. At the edge of one of the stone gates, there was a dim yellow candle light. The shrill cry came from inside, and the man''s suffocating voice was like an old cow.


    Looking at each other, they slowly came to the stone gate. Looking through the gap, they saw that a man and a woman were entangled in each other. Guru yuan force was constantly flowing in front of the body, but it was the double cultivation method.


    Lian''er is still a girl who has not been trained. At first sight of such beautiful scenes, she can''t help but blush. She can''t help but step back, but she just kicks a piece of gravel and makes a sound of Kara.


    "Who?"


    Not from a roar, the man suddenly turned his head to look at the stone gate, eyes dew fierce light.


    Lian''er is surprised. She looks at Zhuo fan very sorry. She thinks it is her fault that she was discovered by the other party. But Zhuo fan didn''t care at all. He kicked the stone gate open and went in, saying: "brother, are you finished? That''s it. I''ll ask you a question! "


    "How dare you! Who are you to break into my practice room?" The pupil does not feel a stare, that man cries out loud.


    The woman, who had just been with him, lay lazily on the bed and looked at the crowd with disdain.


    With a cold smile, Zhuo fan refused to answer: "are you a man of the beast control clan? What treasure land is there here? It''s very rich in aura, which is very suitable for cultivation?"


    "Where on earth are you from? How can you beat up my mind of cultivating the treasure land of Beast Master?" As soon as his brow trembled, the man looked up and down at Zhuo fan''s four men, but he immediately sneered and said, "but are you stupid or crazy? How many of you want to go into my beast control clan alone? I''m looking for death, hahaha... "


    The man laughed wildly, and Zhuo fan chuckled and said, "yes, we are looking for death. In this case, before dying, can you tell us where the treasure land of cultivation is


    "Well, the dead are not entitled to know!" With a cold smile, the man''s eyes twinkled and he drank a lot. Suddenly, a fierce leopard sprang out of his body and went straight to zhuofen''s four people: "dare to break into my animal control clan, and die!"


    Touch!


    In his eyes, a cold light appeared in Zhuo fan''s eyes, and a red dragon''s claw suddenly appeared on Zhuo fan''s body, and he snapped at the leopard. Just in the blink of an eye, but listening to a loud noise, the leopard was immediately smashed by this claw, disappeared without a trace!


    The body couldn''t help shaking, and the man looked at Zhuo fan with a look of disbelief: "you Who are you? "


    "The dead You have no right to know! " The corner of his mouth slightly tilted, Zhuo fan can not help but show a strange smile, light voice.


    Plop!


    The man fell straight down, his eyes wide open, but he died in his grave! Maybe even to his death, he can''t figure out, how can a kid who is eight times as God can kill him instantly?


    Ah!


    At this time, the woman on the bed, looking at the man''s fallen body, could not help but scream out.


    But later, at that time fast, a dark shadow suddenly flashed, but the smell of a touch, has been a severe slap on the woman. The woman rolled her eyes, and then she lost her breath and fell down.


    If you look at it, you can see that the person who made the move is no one else, but he is no doubt the sixth prince.


    But at this moment, the six princes, who has always been careless, is full of hatred, his eyes are red, his teeth are clenched together, and his body is still shaking because of his anger


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    "He What''s the matter? "


    Liu Wang Ye has never seen such a gaffe. Lian''er and Tuo BA Liufeng look at each other. They are all puzzled. They look at Zhuo fan with a puzzled face and ask.


    Without saying anything, Zhuo fan just took a deep look at him. He seemed to have understood something in his heart. He turned around and continued to walk along the dark tunnel, with an old face.


    Lian''er was stunned and didn''t know why. So she quickly followed up and asked, "Zhuo fan, do you know anything?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Why did the six princes make a sudden move just now?"


    "It''s probably for the sake of killing the mouth. You can ask him yourself!" His face was still cold, and Zhuo fan walked forward. Lian''er saw this, and stamped her foot in anger.


    At this time, the sixth prince also took a deep breath, temporarily restored his calm, and immediately followed him. However, his face was not as relaxed and happy as before, but became much heavier than Zhuo fan.


    Lian''er sees, more strange, want to ask, but is pulled by Tuo BA Liufeng and shakes her head lightly.


    Everyone can see that there must be something in it, but looking at its face, we can see that this must not be a good thing. Even if you ask, people are not willing to answer, it''s better not to ask, so as not to poke the thorn in people''s heart!


    So, lianer''s heart is full of doubts, but she can only hold it in her stomach and continue to follow the crowd.


    Soon, they came to the end of the tunnel. It was a dark stone wall, and there was no road ahead. Lian''er was surprised and said, "there is no way out?"


    "Ha ha, you idiot. If there is no way, where did the man and woman just come from? What''s more, there are rooms built here, and the man said that they were training rooms. It is clear that people often come here to practice. How can there be no way out? " Can''t help but sneer, Zhuo fan shook his head and sneered.


    "Girl, you forget your mind outside the cave before you come down. You really don''t take your life seriously. Ha ha ha!"


    Apricot eyes wide open, Lian Er looked at him angrily: "you..."


    Without looking at her again, Zhuo fan gently stroked the stone wall and felt it for a while. He could not help but slightly cocked his mouth and nodded slightly: "this is a protection boundary of the sect, which is the same as the magic CE sect. If you don''t have this unique knack, it''s hard for outsiders to get in here! "


    "What should we do? None of us is a disciple of Yu animal sect. How can we know their master''s secret?" Not from a surprise, six princes immediately cried out.


    Slightly pondered a little, Zhuo fan didn''t look at him, but he said: "you are very sure that this is the boundary of the master beast clan!"


    "Er Not just what you said, but also the man who just Do not feel a lag, six Wangye turn head to look at Zhuo fan, can''t help but smile.


    The corner of his mouth crossed a cruel arc, and Zhuo Fan said faintly: "just now I guessed, and that man only said that he was the master of beast control, but he didn''t say that this is the master of beast clan!"


    "Then I guess too!" The sixth Prince answered immediately.


    "Well, shall we go on?"


    "Well..."


    All of a sudden, the sixth Prince''s heart was stagnant, and he looked at Zhuo fan deeply, but he faltered and couldn''t speak. Lian''er looks very strange. It seems that Zhuo fan has been going forward all the way, and seems to be looking for something.


    Why now, on the contrary, he asked the sixth prince? Is it that the sixth Lord asked him to look for it?


    Only the sixth Lord himself can understand the true meaning of Zhuo fan''s words. Maybe he has already understood everything. Therefore, the sixth prince could not help laughing and bowed down: "I am accompanying Mr. Zhuo to look for what Mr. Zhuo is looking for. Everything depends on you. If you want to continue, you can go back. If you want to return, you can go back. Everything depends on you!"


    "But I''m fine, but I''m afraid you''re in big trouble. Is it all right to return like this? "


    His brow could not help shaking. The sixth prince thought about it a little, but he nodded his head and said firmly: "everything is subject to Mr. Zhuo. I am your fan. I will do my best for you. I have no regrets."


    "OK, then..." Fixed a nod, Zhuo fan quiet voice.


    The sixth prince was staring at his mouth tightly, but he was not aware of it.


    "Then go on!"


    The corner of his mouth slightly tilted, Zhuo fan determined the next action plan. Six princes can''t help but be happy, immediately full of excited smile. However, lian''er and Li''er are confused. What are these two people doing?


    Is Zhuo fan looking for something, or are the six princes looking for something!


    Did not care about the doubt in their eyes, Zhuo fan left pupil suddenly flashed a black thunder, Shua, then shot out, straight hit the dark wall.


    Kill the thunder burning pupil!


    Whoa!


    A single spark can start a prairie fire.


    From Zhuo fan''s eyes, although the thunder is extremely rare, like a silk almost coarse, but a touch on the wall, it is suddenly burst. Just a few breaths, they will cover the front wall, burning violently.Zizizi!


    Black thunder burning on the wall, crackling thunder, people''s ears hurt. Lian''er and others are in the terrible black flame, and they can''t help but retreat, for fear of being touched by this terrible thing and vanishing in smoke.


    It is hard for them to imagine what it is. It has such a terrible power. Even if they just look at it, they suddenly feel a breath of death!


    At the same time, a big hole with a radius of three meters burned out on the dark wall. And outside the cave, is a lush mountain forest, beautiful scenery, delicious. Gurgling full-bodied aura, can''t stop to face-to-face, let a person smell, then refreshing!


    It seems that it is really the territory of controlling animals!


    The corner of his mouth crossed a strange arc. Zhuo fan took the lead in stepping through the big hole and came to this beautiful place with a smile: "yes, it''s true that the heaven and Earth Wind Cave, whether it''s good or bad, can''t be possessed by secular people, and only this Hermit sect can really dominate it! I should have thought that the first place I wanted to look for when I came to gourong was this master of beasts. Ha ha... "


    Zhuo fan''s face finally shows a satisfied smile, and lian''er three people are in a hurry to keep up with each other and come to this mountain forest. Like a curious baby, they look left and right


    Touch!


    However, just at this time, a loud noise was heard, and two giant beasts, tens of feet high, suddenly stepped on the ground, and came to them with their teeth and claws, and hissed incessantly!


    When lian''er and others saw it, they were startled. Their faces turned pale. They exclaimed, "are they seven level spirit animals, and two more?"


    The master of animal control is famous in Xizhou for its skill of controlling animals. The whole dog soldiers also learn from it, but the skill of controlling animals is very different. Even if the secular man subdues the spirit beast, it is impossible to surrender to the level seven spirit beast.


    However, in this master beast clan, two seven level spirit beasts suddenly jumped out, which scared them to fly.


    Only Zhuo fan, who has seen the real queen of beasts, will not pay attention to these spirit beasts?


    Zi!


    A black flame flashed in his eyes, and Zhuo fan coldly looked at them: "get out!"


    The body can''t help but shake. The two spirit beasts looked at Zhuo fan with a look of horror, but their eyelids turned suddenly and fell to the ground with a roar. They were completely fainted. They were stunned by the instant destruction breath emanating from Zhuo fan''s body.


    Not from a Zheng, lian''er and others look at Zhuo fan''s eyes and are stunned.


    In the past, Zhuo fan was only able to scare off the spirit beast, but now this boy can knock the spirit beast out. Yaya bah, he learned such a wonderful skill of controlling animals from there, which was more powerful than that passed down by the master of controlling animals.


    Zhuo fan himself can''t help but be stunned. Originally, he really wanted to shock the spirit beast back and finish it, but he didn''t expect to directly shock him out of consciousness. It seems that the level of this anti world thunder flame is really above the five holy beast energy, and the effect is much stronger than the previous green flame.


    So thinking, Zhuo fan can not help but chuckle, leisurely continue to move forward.


    It seems that from now on, he will be the real king of beasts


    At the same time, in an antique hall, a middle-aged man with a pale face was sitting on the upper seat. On both sides below are some old people with white hair and white beard. Their strong breath can''t stop sending out. It seems that they are the strong ones.


    He shook the jade slips in his hand slightly. The middle-aged man frowned, but shook his head and sighed: "Alas, the front line is tight. The thousand Holy Spirit stones of the evil moon are not easy to earn. We have already sent 50 Huaxu elders to fight, but we still can''t get half the advantage in the war against the universe. That''s good. Elder wuyanmu''er has come to the jade slips for help again. What do you say? "


    Eyebrows deep frown, the following group of old guys are helpless to shake their heads.


    "Suzerain, in recent years, the fighting power of Tianyu is really advancing by leaps and bounds. Even without the aid of the three clans of protecting the country, we are not afraid of the attack of 50 powerful people, even if we do not have enough strength."


    At this time, an elder got up and bowed down and said, "in my opinion, if we want to win, we have to send twice as much combat power as before."


    Touch!


    However, as soon as his voice dropped, a loud noise suddenly came out, and then another big man with black beard stood up angrily, and the urn voice was in the air: "hum, send troops? Many of the elders we sent out to offer sacrifices have been seriously injured or even died. If we send twice as many people as we have sent, we will not have to defeat them at the expense of others? "


    "Originally, this is the fierce struggle between the three clans of protecting the state and Tianyu Neimen. Xie Wuyue only borrowed our hand to weaken the strength of those elders who betrayed the clan. Ren Xiaoyun also wanted to weaken the control of the Luo family in Tianyu. He got the name and profit, so he stood still and watched the fire from the shore. But this is their Tianyu internal affairs. What does it have to do with us? Don''t forget the painful lesson eight years ago. Tianyu people are cunning and don''t recognize people. Last time we were knocked out of a large area of fertile territory by them, resulting in our income greatly reduced by more than half in recent years. Are we going to repeat the same mistake? ""Yes, yes..."


    "It''s reasonable to say that we''d better quit their business as soon as possible..."


    Hearing his words, the rest of the old people also nodded slightly in agreement.


    The patriarch held the jade slips in his hand and hesitated. He didn''t know what to do. It''s really a dilemma to call back the people from the front line or send someone to help. It won''t be overcame by those bastards again. It''s really a dilemma!


    However, just when he was hard to make a choice, a light sound suddenly spread all over the corner of the clan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    Hum Hum Hum


    "No, someone broke the big battle of protecting the clan!" The pupil of his eyes could not help shrinking, and the patriarch could not help but lose his face and exclaimed, "everyone worship the elder. Go with me to see who is so bold that he dares to break into our animal control clan!"


    The body can''t help but slightly shake, and everyone bows and worships: "yes!"


    So, the patriarch jumped forward and flew straight into the sky. The rest of the people followed closely and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The hall, which had just been noisy, suddenly fell into silence


    "Stop!"


    On the other hand, Zhuo fan once again let the flower spirits in his hand guide the way, and then swaggered to the designated direction. The rest of the people are tightly bound, look left and right, heart panic, can see Zhuo fan that a sightseeing look, but can not laugh and cry.


    Big brother, we break into other people''s territory secretly. It''s no different from being a thief. Can you show us some professional ethics of being a thief? You are so swaggering, just like visiting your own garden, for fear that others will not know that you are forced to break in.


    We can''t cope with it if we''re not afraid that there will be some level 7 spirit animals around us. We really don''t want to follow you. It''s too damn dazzling to be found out sooner or later!


    Sure enough, the good spirit is not good, and the bad spirit. Before Zhuo fan and others had not gone a few steps, they suddenly jumped out of two disciples of the master of beasts. They stopped them on the spot, and yelled at them in a loud voice: "bold maniac, how dare you break into the territory of our animal control clan. And he said, "who are you?"


    The body does not feel a shock, Lian ER and others frighten hide behind Zhuo fan, dare not make a sound.


    Zhuo fan didn''t care. After glancing at them, he said leisurely, "you don''t know. Why do you ask me?"


    "When did we find out?" Two people a Leng, do not know why.


    Pointing to his nose, Zhuo Fan said faintly: "you just called me a bold maniac, yes, I am a bold maniac!"


    Poof!


    Can''t help but smile, pity son immediately covered his mouth. The two disciples were so angry that their noses were almost crooked, and they gave a big drink: "you dare to play us and die!"


    With that, one of the disciples rushed to Zhuo fan with great momentum. However, in the face of this disciple level figure, Zhuo fan was not even bothered to take a look at it. He immediately raised his hand and punched out in the void.


    Touch!


    The disciple turned into a pool of blood mist and dissipated in the void.


    The pupil of his eyes shrank. Another disciple was shocked and looked at it. He just found out that Zhuo fan was the strength of the eight levels of divine light. However, the two of them only reflected the four levels. They were not enemies at all.


    However, he did not flinch, but raised his hand, but heard a piercing cry, a six foot long eagle suddenly appeared in front of the public.


    "Level six spirit beast, roast Yang eagle?" Eyebrow can''t help but shake, pity son immediately call out.


    The disciple said triumphantly, "yes, it''s level six spirit beast, ha ha ha You can''t imagine that the real strength of our disciples is not only to cultivate our own strength, but also to cooperate with our own spiritual pet. Now, even if you are a God according to eight heavy cultivators, facing the level six spirit beast


    Haw!


    However, his voice did not fall, but heard a startled cry, the eagle is eyelids turned over, suddenly for no reason fainted in the past, a plop, fell to the ground. On the opposite side of it, Zhuofan left pupil, black thunder flash away!


    Er!


    Not from a Zheng, the disciple immediately froze, tightly staring at his soul pet, but full of head paste.


    This What''s going on?


    However, he didn''t want to think about it, but when he heard the sound of boxing and boom, like the man in front of him, he had completely turned into a pool of blood and scattered on the earth.


    Did not look at him again, Zhuofan just looked at the hand of the flower fairy: "in which direction?"


    The neck shrinks, the flower fairy seems to be very afraid, pointing to the East. Zhuo fan went straight and swaggered on.


    The three Tuoba Liufeng, who followed him, were speechless. They think that Zhuo fan only dares to show his ferocity outside. When he comes to this hermit family, he has to be restrained. The result is still a ball like, still so publicized!


    Only the sixth prince was so happy that he couldn''t stop laughing, because the more publicized Zhuo fan was, the more he could explain that Zhuo fan was very skillful even against the whole master beast clan!


    "I''m worthy of being my king''s idol. It''s so cool, hehe, hehe..." With a grin, the sixth Prince followed. Tuoba Liufeng brother and sister look at each other, helpless smile, but also follow up!


    Now that you''ve got on this pirate ship, you''ll have to follow it all the way


    In this way, Zhuo fan and others really went into the hinterland of Yu animal clan with their chest raised and head raised like a tourist group. During this period, many of the master beast sect disciples appeared and wanted to take them down, but they were picked up by Zhuo fan.Even if there are more people coming from behind, there is Zhuo fan standing in front, it is not a problem at all!


    Gradually, lian''er and six princes felt relieved in this dangerous place. In particular, Tuo Ba Liu Feng, who has been fighting in the battlefield for a long time, is actually the first time to discover that even in such a dangerous situation, there is such a safe moment.


    And such a calm and calm time is obviously brought by Zhuo fan. As long as he is in front of them, they have nothing to worry about.


    For a moment, he actually understood the Luo family''s dependence on Zhuo fan.


    Eight years ago, in the Tianyu war, the Luo family was also like this. It was a shame to look at the attack of our Tuoba army in the mood of vacation!


    However, it is possible!


    Heart does not feel a bitter smile, Tuoba Liufeng deeply looked at the front of that firm back, but sighed. This boy, it''s too terrible to be an opponent. It''s really reliable to be an ally. You should be friendly with him!


    Boom! Boom!


    There was a loud noise, and the disciples of yuuzhong rushed to Zhuo fan and Zhuo fan like a mountain. But in the blink of an eye, Zhuo fan beat back and fell apart.


    Only in a moment, thousands of disciples have been killed and killed, a sea of corpses!


    Seeing this situation, those disciples who had just gathered around, but their eyes shrank. They were all timid and did not dare to go up again. Just staring at them so tightly, Zhuo fan and others step forward, and they step back, just like looking at a monster. They look at Zhuo fan with apprehension and follow suit!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    However, at this time, the sound of breaking the sky sounded, and the patriarch, the elder, and the offering of the master of the beast controlling sect finally appeared. Seeing that the disciples of his clan were so counselling, they were all furious: "what are you doing? Don''t you hurry up and take down the thief?"


    "Lord, this boy is a monster. We are not his opponent. Thousands of brothers have died, and none of them met him. No matter how we go on, even if we are all dead, it will be in vain The corner of his mouth was shriveled, and a disciple bowed down in a hurry, telling the bitter water of himself and others.


    The rest of the disciples also nodded in a hurry!


    His brow could not help shaking. The master took a deep look at the corpses under his feet, and then looked at Zhuo fan, but he was shocked: "God is eight, God is five, God is two, and there is a heaven six?"? Do you mean the four of them did all this? "


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no He shook his head in a hurry. The disciple pointed to Zhuo fan and trembled.


    Frowning deeply, the patriarch was more surprised: "only one person How can it be possible to kill all my beast master disciples? What about your spirit and beast? Can''t you take him down as one of man and beast? "


    But he didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said this, the faces of those disciples became shriveled and almost cried out.


    "Lord, I don''t know what''s going on. Today our spirit beast can''t come out. We''d rather die in the ring than come out to fight with this boy. It seems that they are afraid of something..."


    "Such a thing?"


    Hearing this, the patriarch was even more surprised. Then he looked at Zhuo fan and offered sacrifices to the rest of the elders and said, "please release your spiritual pet and see if there is any problem."


    "Ha ha Master, don''t worry. This spirit pet has been with me for decades. It''s very reliable. It''s totally different from those disciples who have just domesticated. It must be OK! "


    "Yes, those disciples must not be domesticated in place, so they lost their chains when they were in the face of war. In the end, we old guys should set an example for them!"


    "That''s right. Domesticating the spirit beast is our unique skill. As a result, later generations don''t work hard and try to do things that are dissatisfied with one bottle and swing around half a bottle. It''s really a shame for us to control animals. It seems that we need to rectify these little ghosts in the future, ha ha ha..."


    Their spirit beast has not been released, that group of old guys have begun to rely on the old, boast. The disciples were speechless for a while, but they were afraid of their identity and did not dare to contradict each other.


    The patriarch was also a little impatient. He waved his hand and said, "it''s important to meet the enemy. Who can capture this intruder? I''ll make a contribution to him!"


    "Hey, hey Master, don''t worry. I, the seven level spirit beast, Yunyang flaming tiger, will surely be able to take him down. Isn''t it a God''s kingdom? " Disdain to skim his mouth, an old man immediately a throw ring, big drink a voice: "flame tiger, up!"


    However, after a long time, people only saw the valiant and valiant figure of the old man, but he did not appear in his spirit.


    Er!


    The face couldn''t help but take a slight puff. All the people looked at the man, but sighed helplessly. Sure enough, his spirit beast can not be released.


    Some disciples couldn''t help laughing.


    The old man looked around, embarrassed, and the patriarch frowned more tightly.


    What''s the matter? Is it true that the spirit beast that I control the beast clan depends on for a living is really out of order? If so, these people are likely to have come for him, and they have prepared such a strange way to deal with them.Although, he didn''t know why


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    "Ha ha ha Old man, brag and brag


    Seeing that the man couldn''t release his spirit beast for a long time, another old man couldn''t help laughing and joking: "just now I said that we should vigorously rectify these little guys. As a result, your own pet has problems. It seems that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. We should start from your rectification."


    "You..."


    When his eyes were angry, the man glared at the old man, but the old man didn''t care at all. He raised his head and said haughtily, "what''s the big deal with the spirit pet of several decades? I''m a seven level spirit beast. I''ve been with me for hundreds of years. We''ve cooperated with each other and look like one person. Now, let me set an example for everyone and teach you how to drive the spirit pet


    With a triumphant smile, the old man also waved his hand, and immediately pointed the ring to Zhuo fan, and he said, "turn clouded leopard, take that boy''s head!"


    Hum!


    In the ring of space, there was a clear vibration, but soon the vibration disappeared.


    Quiet, dead quiet!


    The old man has been modeling Zhuofan, as if stiff in general, but not even half of the animal hair out.


    Seeing this, the old man in front of him couldn''t help laughing and sneering: "Hey, hey I''m still satirizing me, old man. You''re not so good with your spirit pet for hundreds of years. It''s not the key time to lose the chain? "


    The old man glared at him fiercely, but he was choked and speechless.


    There was the patriarch. The more he looked at it, the more strange he was. He hurriedly looked at his elder brother and said, "you can try to see what''s going on?"


    As a result, all of them began to call their spirit beasts desperately, and let them come out to fight, but none of them succeeded. All the old men kept throwing their storage rings, trying to throw their spirit beasts out.


    But it''s no use, no spirit beast to listen to their master''s orders, all shrink in the ring, dare not expose!


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s face is a color of horror, unbelievable.


    Driving the spirit beast to fight is their unique skill. If their spirit beast can''t be used any more, it will be equivalent to unloading one arm of them, and half of their strength in controlling beast clan will be lost.


    Therefore, if we don''t solve the problem, it will be a disaster to the clan!


    "Lord!" An elder, with a worried face, looked at their Lord!


    He waved his hand slowly, and the patriarch stopped him from going on. Instead, he looked down at Zhuo fan and roared: "boy, is this what you''ve done? What''s going on? You''ll explain it to me, otherwise..."


    "Ha ha In fact, it''s very simple! "


    A strange arc crossed the corner of his mouth, and the black thunder in Zhuo fan''s left pupil was burning continuously. He said in a leisurely voice: "I am the king of beasts. There is only one way to die for any spirit beast that dares to appear in front of me. Do you think they have the courage to come out? "


    The body did not feel a shock, people do not know, so, the eyes are confused color.


    King of beasts?


    There is a hierarchy of spirit beasts, but there are not many who dare to be king. But even so, there is no king of beasts who can frighten the spirit beast from even the ring. In particular, the domesticated pet has been with human beings for a long time. They listen to the orders of their masters. They are much less afraid of the threat of other spirit animals, and they are not afraid to come out.


    Besides, isn''t this boy human? How can he be called the king of beasts?


    However, they did not know that Zhuo fan''s left pupil stored in the elitist thunder was the result of the integration of the four holy beasts'' energy, and the level was higher than the four holy beasts'' power, which had instinctive suppression on all the spirits and beasts in the world.


    Lei Yan''s past represents the arrival of death!


    So where Leiyan is, there is no spirit animal that is not afraid of death dare to show up.


    "Boy, don''t play tricks here. The king of beasts farts His eyes narrowed slightly, and the patriarch was staring at Zhuo fan, and he said coldly, "you should be honest and tell me who you are. Why do you force me to control animals? What''s more, what kind of devils and demons have been used to make all of us lose our control? "


    Can not help but tilt his head, Zhuo fan evil laugh: "you want to know the secret of the last question, but unfortunately, this is also my secret, there is no reason to tell you. As for who I am... "


    Said, Zhuo fan looked at the side of the six Wangye, six Prince is very smart, hastily back a step, tightly closed mouth, not a word.


    With a satisfied smile, Zhuo fan looked at the master again and said, "I''m not going to tell you, but the purpose of my coming here can be explained. I heard that you have a wonderful place here and want to borrow some time!"


    "Well, borrow? Don''t you want to die if you come to borrow it before the full moon


    "Full moon?" Eyebrow a shake, Zhuo fan heart doubt.


    That opinion, can''t help but sneer: "ha ha It turns out that you only know that there is a treasure land here, but you don''t know the details of it. But that doesn''t matter. Anyway, I never intended to lend it to you. If you break into this clan, you don''t want to leave here alive! ""Oh, so confident?" Chuo fan chuckled as he raised his eyebrows.


    Grinning, the patriarch suddenly showed a ferocious color: "boy, you are too confident. Even if you can break our skill of controlling animals, but do you think that we are a great hermit sect, without the help of spirit animals, is it your clay? How can we say that we have more than 200 virtual experts in charge? "


    "Two hundred? Compared with the other two families, they are much less, but they can cope with it! " The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, and Zhuo Fan said, "Lord, I don''t know what to say about you. After listening to your words, my heart has a lot of bottom, ha ha... "


    His face couldn''t help but smoke, and the patriarch immediately became angry: "damn boy, but God is only eight heavy, how dare you look down on us? Come on, catch this boy alive. I want to make him worse than death. I''ll let him know that we''ll make a fool of our Beast Master! "


    "Yes


    As soon as the words fell, an elder bowed down and rushed to Zhuo fan. At the same time, a golden light flashed by, and a giant golden tiger, which was dozens of feet high, rushed to Zhuo fan. Open your teeth and dance your claws, and show your sharp, golden and fierce spirit!


    "Ha ha ha Boy, shenzhao''s state is not good enough to transform the virtual state. Even if you don''t use your pet, I can take you... "


    Whew!


    A red light flashed by, Zhuo fan suddenly stretched out a huge dragon claw behind him. He caught the golden tiger in his claw and couldn''t move.


    The elder, who was rushing down, also jerked his body and looked at it in horror. His eyelids couldn''t stop jumping: "that It was... "


    "Spirit, my spirit!"


    A cruel smile crossed the corner of his mouth, and Zhuo Fan said in a leisurely voice: "shenzhao state has a natural disadvantage to the virtual state, but it''s a pity This disadvantage does not include me


    The voice just fell, but there was a huge sound of Kara. The golden tiger was like a piece of earth in an instant. It was crushed by the Dragon claws and dissipated into nothingness. The elder also looked at Zhuo fan in horror. His eyes were empty, and he lost his breath and fell down.


    Hiss!


    Can''t help but take a breath of cool air, all people look at Zhuo fan''s eyes, are shocked and inexplicable.


    This man There is a spirit, and the power of this spirit is so strong that it can instantly kill the spirits of other masters. The ordinary spirit is not his opponent at all!


    This man, who is sacred!


    The eyelids couldn''t help but jump. The patriarch was staring at Zhuo fan tightly. His lips gradually became dry. He gritted his teeth and said, "you Who is it? "


    "I was a passer-by, but now..."


    Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed with a slight smile, but when he heard a roar of a giant dragon, the king of red dragon let out from his body and blocked in front of the people, waving his teeth and claws, sending out a strong and vigorous wind.


    "Ha ha Now, it''s a man who comes to smash the field


    "Dragon Spirit? You You are Zhuo fan of the magic policy sect? " The pupils of his eyes could not help shrinking, and the patriarch was immediately shocked. The rest of the people could not help shaking their bodies and stepping back in a hurry. Their eyes were full of fear and deep confusion.


    They don''t understand that the news from the magic CE sect does not mean that Zhuo fan was wiped out by the justice sect of heaven and earth who came to help pacify the rebellion after his treason. How can he survive?


    How could the first disciple of Xizhou, the first disciple of Xizhou, suddenly appear here at their master beast sect like a comet?


    All the people do not understand, including the patriarch himself do not understand, but they only understand a little, the incoming is not good!


    His eyes narrowed. The patriarch took a deep breath and gradually calmed down. He looked at Zhuo fan coldly and said, "Zhuo fan, the double dragon meeting will kill all the disciples of our clan. I haven''t even asked you to calculate. I don''t think you''ll come to the door by yourself. Hum, hum At the beginning, the justice sect of heaven and earth didn''t kill you. I didn''t expect that this time I will take care of you by myself. This is also the will of God. Let me take revenge with my own hands, so as to comfort the spirit in heaven of our disciples at the double dragon meeting! "


    "Yes, even the first three schools of heaven, earth and justice can''t kill me. How can you claim my life if you are the bottom three A raised eyebrow, Zhuo fan can''t help laughing.


    His eyebrows trembled fiercely. The patriarch clenched his teeth and said, "Zhuo fan, don''t be wild. Who knows how you escaped from the hands of the justice sect of heaven and earth? But here, more than 200 virtual experts surround you. You have no way to go up and no door to the earth. You are dead


    "Ha ha I''ll tell you, it''s only two hundred! "


    "Shut up, don''t use talent words for me. Do you look down on us? Hum, now I''ll show you how powerful our master of beasts is


    He glared at Zhuo fan fiercely. The patriarch gave a big drink and waved: "let''s go together and cut him alive for me!"


    "Yes


    With a roar of rage, all the elders rushed to Zhuo fan''s direction, and more than 200 virtual experts came straight to Zhuo fan and others, and they were overwhelmed.


    When lian''er and others saw it, they were shocked. If one or two experts could solve the problem easily, how could he escape from the heaven?But Zhuo fan was dismissive of this. He crossed the corner of his mouth with a strange smile and stepped on his feet. He did not retreat but went forward. In an instant, he came to the front line and met with those elders!


    He was stunned. The elders didn''t know why. But at this moment, a black light flashed by. Zhuo fan''s hand did not know when a black sword appeared, which was a stroke to them


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    Shua!


    The dark sword, like a black thunder and lightning, passed in front of everyone. The elders didn''t even know what was going on, but there was a dull sound when they heard it. Seven or eight people who had become weak and powerful had already disintegrated at the same time. The blood was pouring out and the meat was flying in the air.


    Even their spirits, too late to release, have been destroyed with the body in this black sword.


    At first glance, all the people in the control beast clan were shocked and made a sound. Their bodies suddenly froze and then stood in the same place.


    What they can see is Zhuo fan''s figure standing with a sword!


    "Ha ha I''ll tell you, but the 200 strong people who are weak and weak can''t even have a soul melting master. How strong can they be? "


    The corner of his mouth crossed a strange curve. Zhuo fan took a provocative look at the master of beast control in the distance, and said leisurely, "master, I just used a talent word. Is there anything wrong with it?"


    His face couldn''t help but jerk. The patriarch was staring at Zhuo fan''s arrogant posture and his disdainful eyes, but he was so angry that his whole body trembled, and his heart almost vomited out a mouthful of old blood.


    But in his heart, he was very frightened. With one move, he killed seven or eight virtual strong men in a moment. This is not something that ordinary virtual experts can do. Is this boy really a disciple?


    Although they also know that many of the disciples of the first three schools, especially the core disciples, are much more powerful than the elders of the next three schools.


    But this zhuofen is no longer a strong or not, and it is simply the gap in the level. Second kill, it''s something that can''t be done together with the master of transforming virtual state, but this boy


    His brow could not help but tremble. The patriarch''s eyes squinted at Zhuo fan, and his forehead was covered with sweat. He clenched his teeth and squeezed out two words: "monster!"


    "Lord, this boy is the first person in the double dragon meeting. It''s hard to deal with him. Shall we make peace with him?" At this time, an elder carefully came to the patriarch and suggested, "let''s first ask him his intention. If it''s not a big deal, give it if you can..."


    "Fart!"


    However, before he could go on talking, the master of the beast controlling clan burst into a rage and interrupted: "a mere traitor of the magic CE sect will be able to show off in front of us. If it is spread out, where will my face go? "


    "But this boy..."


    "All right


    The man wanted to say more, but he was waved by the master of the beast and angrily rebuked: "he is only one person. How strong can he be? All of us will release the spirit to our sect, which will consume him to death! "


    The order of the patriarch spread in all the people''s ears. All of them clasped hands and bowed down to accept the order: "yes!"


    At the next moment, he saw the colorful clouds flying in the sky, roaring and chanting constantly. All kinds of spirits were flying all over the sky. In an instant, Zhuo fan and other people were surrounded by animals.


    All of a sudden, lian''er felt as if they had entered the mountains where spirits and beasts gathered together. They felt the turbulent momentum of these spirits and spread the sky and earth, as if they were going to devour them alive. All of them could not help shaking.


    Only Zhuo fan, who has been used to this kind of scene, doesn''t care at all!


    "Xuanjie advanced combination of martial arts, Luan Feng harmony!"


    Suddenly, two big drinks were heard, and the two old men stood side by side, forming a formula together. Then, the spirits behind them suddenly flew to Zhuofan.


    They were two giant birds and spirits, both tens of feet long. A whole body is burning green flame, the other is red glow from the beginning to the end.


    Two giant birds walk side by side, then spin together, gradually merge, suddenly become a red and green flame storm, hit Zhuo fan fiercely.


    That momentum is completely different from the previous chaotic impact of the force, this is a real joint attack formation, like a meteor hit in general.


    Even if Zhuo fan saw this, he couldn''t help shaking his eyebrows, and the sword in his hand was slightly tight.


    "This is The combined martial arts of Huyan and chahur


    At this time, the master beast clan, looking at all this, another person exclaimed, his eyes full of hope: "the two worshippers are masters of transforming the void into six levels, and they cooperate closely with each other on weekdays, just like one person. The power of this combination of martial arts can be equivalent to the joint attack of the top ten Huaxu six masters. Now, no matter how strong the boy is, he can''t stop this perfect move


    The rest of them could not help nodding their heads, and their eyes were full of admiration.


    Especially the master of the Beast Master grinned. Although Zhuo fan killed seven or eight people in a second with one sword, after all, they were all scattered troops, each serving as an array, which was quite different from the concerted efforts of the two worshippers.


    If you want to use this move, the boy will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die. When he does, hum


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the master of the beast sneered. At the same time, however, there was a big bang. The flame storm had hit Zhuo fan and exploded.All of a sudden, the whole sky was burning red, and the strong explosive force made everyone around him could not help but feel the breath stagnated, the heat wave turned the sky and retreated backward.


    Although lian''er is a little far away from them, at this moment, they also have the feeling of being roasted and dried in an instant. The whole body water is completely steaming, and I can''t help but feel shocked.


    With such a swift and violent blow, can Zhuofan still be safe?


    Six King ye also is eyelid tiny quiver, closely looking at there, a heart already mentioned the throat eye son, nervously straight shiver.


    Boom


    The fiery flame was burning the sky. In the sea of fire, the two birds were still flying around, releasing the flame in circles, as if casting a melting pot to melt Zhuofan completely in it.


    The two worshippers raised their mouths slightly, and the formula in their hands remained unchanged. They took a look at the patriarch and said, "Lord, this boy is already trapped in us. It doesn''t take half an hour to completely turn into ashes. You''d better let the elders offer sacrifices. It''s not worth working so hard for a disciple level boy. Ha ha... "


    "You are still reliable in offering sacrifices. Today''s World War I will remember your great achievements!" Gladly nodded, the master of the beast laughed.


    Hearing this, the two men also nodded slightly and said with a light smile: "it''s not worth mentioning, it''s not worth mentioning Eh


    However, before their words of modesty were finished, their bodies shook, their eyes were empty, and they fell down.


    "Two offering, what''s the matter with you?" In my heart, I was shocked, and the patriarch cried out.


    However, before his voice dropped, he heard a clear spatial fluctuation, and the fireball in the air was immediately divided into two, clearly separated and scattered on both sides.


    And look at that section, as if it was cut with a sharp blade!


    At the same time, the two giant birds and animal spirits also fell out of the flame, but at this moment, the two spirits were already divided into two, as the flame gradually dissipated, the body also slowly disappeared. Turn into a little aura, sprinkle to the surrounding nihility!


    Zhuo fan, holding a long sword in his hand, walked out leisurely and contentedly. He couldn''t help laughing and saying: "the move is good, and the spirit is also good. It''s a pity that I met with everything wrong. Ha ha..."


    Under the heart does not feel Qi Qi Yi Lin, everybody looks at Zhuo fan''s direction, the surface is more dignified. These two are worshipped in the master beast clan, but they are the best masters. They work together, and there is no one to stop them. I can''t imagine


    "Zhuo Zhuo fan, you''re deceiving too much


    His eyebrows trembled fiercely, and the master of the controlling beast gave a big drink, then pointed to Zhuo fan and said, "let''s go together, pack the wolf tactics, and kill him!"


    Roar!


    When they heard this, they also drank a lot and finally decided to attack together.


    All of a sudden, the spirit of the sky, Southeast and northwest, such as the net like sprinkle, all on zhuofen impact. In such a situation, even if Zhuo fan has a magic sword in his hand, he can''t stop so many people attacking together!


    Can''t say, which place omits, will be hit by the spirit of others seriously. That''s the real thing. Two fists are hard to beat four hands!


    However, Zhuo fan in the past may be a little anxious about this dangerous situation, but now he is not aware of it at all.


    The seal in his hand changed, but when he heard a startling dragon chant, the strong Red Dragon King, who had been dormant, was actually shouting. He was burning a golden flame all over his body. He changed his body and became the strongest form of the dragon soul, the king of burning heaven!


    With the inheritance of burning the sky golden flame, Zhuo fan finally understood the fifth form of Tianlong soul change!


    This change is really powerful. Looking at the hundreds of spirits coming to him like dumplings in the air, the Golden Dragon King raised his head with a huge roar, and a golden flame suddenly vomited out.


    In an instant, half of the sky burned into gold, like a golden wall, blocking hundreds of spirits.


    Some of them rushed down too fast and did not have time to stop their feet. They suddenly ran into the golden flame. They could not help but cry and tremble. They were seriously injured in an instant. Some weak spirits were even turned into ashes and disappeared.


    The pupils of his eyes could not help shrinking, and everyone was shocked. They hastened to pinch the formula to stop their spirits. In the face of the blazing flames, hundreds of gods and spirits are still together and cannot enter.


    On the other hand, Zhuo fan grinned and rushed up with his magic sword.


    As soon as he stepped on his feet, he saw a flash of golden fire. Zhuo fan was already in the spirits of those spirits. He was like chopping melons and vegetables, waving a butcher''s knife and harvesting life.


    Those spirits wanted to fight back, but in the blink of an eye, he was out of the circle of war and fled. Those spirits wanted to pursue them, and the king of the Golden Dragon stopped them again with a flame.


    As a result, Zhuo fan works together with each other and cooperates closely.


    The speed of burning the dragon is very strong. People saw his figure flash past, has been harvesting dozens of lives. If he wanted to surround him, the Golden Dragon King spit out the golden inflammation, but he blocked the circle layer by layer!In this way, Zhuo fan and the Dragon Spirit attack and defend each other, and divide the 200 experts in the field into one piece, so that they can not form a combat force at all and kill them.


    In the blink of an eye, half a hundred masters have died, while the other 100 masters can only watch and wait for Zhuo fan to kill them.


    Looking at all this, everyone is dumbfounded. This is a way of playing with one''s own spirit, but playing with more than 200 masters in the applause.


    If the former two envoys had combined martial arts skills, Zhuo fan''s one-stop fight against the heroes was entirely based on tactics, with a degree of attack and defense, and endless cooperation!


    It''s just that more than 200 masters can''t win one person, and they''re also defeated at a loss, but it''s too miserable. Not only the disciples of Yu animal sect felt sad, lost and despairing in their hearts, but even their patriarchal masters almost cried out.


    If you don''t bully people like this, you can beat 200 for one person and abuse others. Is there any reason for that


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    Ah ah


    A scream resounded through Qiong Xiao. Zhuo fan, with his magic sword in his hand, was like a demon who reaped his life wantonly. He chased the master of the animal control clan to chop them down and make them cry. They wanted to fight back together, but they were separated by the Golden Dragon King''s doctrines, but they were very angry.


    At this moment, they are like giants who have been helped. A little ghost with a dagger can gouge out Rou on them, but there is nothing they can do. The advantages of many followers and great strength can not be reflected at all!


    Who let others have group attack and blockade skills? Alas


    All people''s faces are helpless. They can only watch Zhuo fan jump up and down and slaughter their masters of beast clan one by one, but they don''t know what to do.


    This gold burning blockade is too strong!


    "Lord, now we are dead and wounded. It''s only half an hour since the death of the master. Otherwise, it will be totally destroyed! "


    An elder fled back from the front line in panic, crying bitterly.


    His eyebrows trembled fiercely, and the master gritted his teeth, and his face was full of resentment: "why, I control the whole clan, and I can''t even get a kid?"


    "Master, don''t be angry. This boy is really not a human being. He can fight against him. And... "


    At this time, another worshiper bowed down and said, "the greatest combat power of our sect is the skill of controlling animals. Although there are few experts in our sect, as long as we cooperate with our own spiritual pet, our strength will double. In terms of the fighting power of the clan, it was not under them. However, the key point now is that all our spiritual pets are scared out of fighting by the other party because they don''t know what magic tricks they used. This is the real reason why we are not able to fight. So... "


    Brow can''t help but pick, that patriarch looked at him deeply, doubt way: "so what, what do you want to say?"


    "Report to the patriarch, under such circumstances, we can''t exert our full strength. Even if we withdraw, we won''t be disgraced, which will not damage our reputation of controlling animals..."


    "Fart!"


    However, before the man finished speaking, the master of the Beast Master was already cursing: "if a clan is chosen by a kid alone, can he not be disgraced? Although we can''t use the spirit pet, we still have more than 200 masters. Are they all decorations? If it gets out, it''s not a glorious thing, anyway? "


    The neck could not help shrinking, and the man was so frightened that he could not help murmuring: "what does the patriarch want? Do you want to give up the worship of our elders?"


    Listening to the wail in my ears, I saw the scene of blood floating and broken limbs everywhere in my eyes. The patriarch also took a deep breath, frowned and closed his eyes.


    What is the best way to do it? Is it necessary to withdraw and hand over the huge clan gate to a little ghost? How can they get a foothold in the western state?


    "Lord!"


    However, in his distress, I do not know when, another person came to his side, with a wise light in his eyes and said in a low voice: "isn''t the crescent lake full of abyss and mud? As long as someone is trapped, no matter how strong he is, he will end up dead. We''ll lead him there and... "


    In front of him, the patriarch understood it, nodded his head and grinned: "ha ha Good. He wants to find our paradise. Let him bury himself there and make fertilizer. "


    "It''s just If you want to lure this monster, you must have a bait at least Zhuo fan is still cutting and killing without fear. Three weak figures are looking at everything here, but they are the sixth Prince and Tuoba brother and sister.


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, the patriarch faint voice: "bait found, they are with the boy together, should have some friendship, but which friendship is deeper, bait more attractive?"


    "Suzerain, can we catch the three together?"


    "Three?"


    "Yes Fixed place nodded, the man whispered a few words in the patriarch''s ear, and the patriarch nodded clearly and showed a satisfied smile: "OK, do as you like!"


    The man bowed down and soon went down to preach


    At the same time, Zhuo fan''s killing is really full of wind and water. It is not the same thing as when he was trapped by the justice sect of heaven and earth. Now he is light and fast, and the small bags of those experts can''t trap him. In addition, with the help of the most powerful spirit, the Golden Dragon King of burning the sky.


    After fighting for such a long time, the gang didn''t even touch a hair of him. Only he killed, no one else hurt his life!


    However, it seems that they are afraid of being beaten by Zhuo fan. Those people do not want to continue to increase unnecessary damage, so they fight and retreat and start to flee. So the battle circle gradually deviated from the distance, and Zhuo fan and the dragon soul also gradually pursued to the distance!


    Six princes and Tuoba brothers and sisters hid in a dense forest, looking at the chaotic battle in the sky, but they were excited: "I really deserve to be my idol. With the power of one person, you say, will Mr. Zhuo destroy them?""Well With his urine, it is possible! " Tuoba Liufeng was stunned and nodded in a daze: "I always thought he was a Grand Marshal with strong strength and good at using conspiracy, but I didn''t expect that now his strength has reached such a level, just eight years ago. If he goes back to Tianyu, I swear, I will never fight with Tianyu again in this life


    The sixth prince also deeply thought that he nodded, his face full of excitement. Only lian''er, but she was a little crazy. Her cheeks were slightly flushed. I didn''t know what she was thinking of


    Whew!


    However, just at this time, a burst of empty sound, with a big drink, three old people with white hair suddenly appeared behind the three people. Before the three people could react, they grabbed their necks and lifted them up.


    "Ah, you are..."


    With a cry of surprise, the sixth prince was shocked and looked at the three men. But before he could call it out completely, the old man had covered his mouth and stopped it immediately. So did the other two.


    However, with Zhuofan''s current skills, although they were far away, the scream was immediately heard in his ears.


    With a frown on his brow, Zhuo fan stopped pursuing and turned his head to see the panic and help seeking eyes of the three men and the flustered faces of the three old men.


    "No, the boy found it. Let''s go!"


    Then the three men turned around and took away the six princes. They disappeared in a moment. At the same time, the master of the beast control was also a big drink, and the people around Zhuo fan suddenly withdrew, no longer entangled!


    "Luring the tiger away from the mountain?"


    Eyebrows do not feel a lift, Zhuo fan slowly will dragon soul into the body, is to understand everything. It turned out that they were fighting and retreating to keep themselves away from those three people, so as to facilitate their hands!


    But what''s the point of their doing this? Do they think I care about the three people?


    Sure enough, when all the people were far away, the Beast Master''s cry was loud: "Zhuo fan, if you want to save the lives of the three people, come with me!"


    Say, that patriarch already is instantaneous far away, blink of an eye does not see a trace.


    "Wait, I didn''t want to save Eh... " Zhuo fan was just about to make a sound, but he could not see their figures. When he looked around, all the people were gone. He could not help scratching his head and murmuring, "well, in fact, it is meaningless for you to catch them. It''s none of my business for them to follow up. I don''t have to step on your trap without them. "


    Can not help but touch the nose, Zhuo fan thought a little, or decided to do their own things, go their own way, let them toss to it!


    As a result, Zhuo fan did not look at the direction they left again, leisurely and contentedly took out the flower spirit, and said faintly: "in which direction, where is your birthplace?"


    Some fear to see Zhuo fan, the flower fairy raised a finger, Zhuo fan see, eh, with their running direction is the same!


    So, Zhuo fan flew in that direction, but he didn''t have half a heart to save people, just for his own purpose!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Half an hour later, in a land full of flowers, there is only a stone platform with a radius of one meter in the center, surrounded by three towering stone pillars, which is very spectacular and beautiful!


    After the sound of breaking through the sky, the master of beast control fell first on the central stone platform, while the rest of the people fell along the edge of the flowers. They were very careful that no one dared to step on the flowers.


    "Have the old men come back yet?" Looking at the distance, the patriarch asked aloud.


    However, they shook their heads, and they said that they did not.


    The patriarch continued to ask, "what about Zhuo fan''s boy? Did he catch up with him?"


    The crowd looked back and shook their heads.


    This can''t help but make him a little strange. What''s the matter? Doesn''t the boy want to save the three hostages? No, they are with him. They should be close people!


    In this way, there are three figures flying from the sky, but it is just the three elders who have just gone to abduct people to come back. As soon as the patriarch saw it, he immediately said, "tie the three of them to this pillar, and we will lead you into the urn in a moment."


    "Yes


    The three elders laughed, then suddenly carried them to the pillar, and fixed them firmly on the pillar.


    "Hey, hey This time, the boy is going to die


    An old man was binding and grinning. The sixth prince was angry and kicked him in the stomach. He scolded: "fart, a group of cowardly rats. Do you deserve Mr. Zhuo?"


    Touch!


    The kick was powerful and heavy. Although the old man was an expert at transforming the empty space, he was caught off guard. He was also kicked by the six princes and suddenly fell to the flower field!


    See this scene, all people can''t help but take a breath of cool air, great shock out of the voice: "be careful!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    Squeak!


    The falling body was stagnant for a moment, and the elder stopped his body at the moment when he completely fell into the flower field. But even so, his old face, which had just been laughing, had completely turned pale at the moment.


    Then, he swayed his body leisurely, rose again, turned his head and looked at the flowers under him, but he had no reason to do it. His head was full of cold sweat, and his eyes were full of panic.


    The rest of the crowd looked at him and finally flew up again. They could not help but take a long breath, let down their hearts and make a false alarm!


    "His grandmother''s little bastard almost killed Lao Tzu just now!"


    With a bang, the man flew up, and the six princes, who were full of anxiety, were also stunned. They looked at Zhuo fan stupidly, but they couldn''t turn around in their minds.


    Er, brother Zhuo, did you answer too fast and have no brain just now? Do you want to answer again?


    The patriarch also had the same idea and said in a hurry: "well, Zhuo fan, don''t rush to answer. You know, they are your closest people."


    "Who told you that?"


    "Er..." With a pause in his tone, the patriarch pondered a little and continued: "even if it''s not a close person, it must be a friend..."


    "Who told you that?" Can''t help but scratch the head, Zhuo fan still does not matter tunnel.


    His face couldn''t help but smoke. The patriarch couldn''t stand it. He cried out: "what''s the relationship between you? It must be unusual. You must save them!"


    "No, it''s very common. Two of them have only a few connections, and one of them can''t realize it for a day." Leisurely looking at the patriarch, Zhuo fan''s face was expressionless, and he made a faint voice: "how deep do you think we can be? They followed me. They insisted on following me. They had different purposes. They could only be regarded as strangers in company. "


    The body couldn''t help but tremble violently. The patriarch was so angry that his lungs would explode. He said inconceivably, "what did you catch up to do? Didn''t you want to save them?"


    "Save them? Never thought about it! "


    Slowly shaking his head, Zhuo fan grabbed the flower elf in his hand and said, "I told you, I''m looking for your cultivation treasure. I have a flower spirit here. It should be from here. Now, I''ve been looking for it all the way. I don''t care where you robbed them! "


    Poof!


    The master of the beast controlling master almost spurted blood. After a long time, people didn''t care about the lives of these three people. Thanks to them, they took people and set bait!


    As a matter of fact, people are here for the sake of the heaven and the earth. Why do we set traps here?


    With this in mind, the patriarch couldn''t help pounding his head, and his heart was speechless.


    The three lian''er, who are tied to the three pillars, are more speechless than the patriarch at this moment. It turns out that the three of them have no status in Zhuo fan''s heart, and even have no qualification to let him save!


    At the thought of this, the three felt a little sad. Get along all the way, not a friend is also an acquaintance, this Ya is also too ruthless!


    He didn''t care what they thought. Zhuo fan just looked around and then looked at the patriarch. He said faintly, "this must be the place I''m looking for. You should set up an ambush here. If I am disturbed in my work for a while, I''d better kill you first


    Said, Zhuo fan is a cold in the eyes, when the foot of a step, then rushed to the patriarch.


    "Wait a minute. Are you ignoring them? I have hostages here!" Not from a surprise, the patriarch roared.


    The corner of his mouth crossed a vicious arc. Zhuo fan didn''t care at all: "are you deaf just now? What''s the hostage in your hand?"


    Shua!


    A dark light flashed by, Zhuo fan''s hand is already the Soul-catching magic sword, a sword to cut!


    The pupil can''t help but shrink, and the patriarch''s heart is greatly shocked, so he flies away to hide.


    Whew!


    The dark sword light swept over the central stone platform, but heard a crackle, the three stone pillars were suddenly broken from the middle and fell to the middle. Lianer three people are startled, the face is greatly frightened, open mouth wants to call, but can''t call out. However, with a touch, the three stone pillars collided together and miraculously supported at the moment.


    At this time, the three men breathed a sigh of relief. Although they don''t know what''s in the flower field, they dare not fall into it easily. Isn''t it for death?


    And that advocate Zhuo fan this move, also can''t help but be surprised, finally determined, this ya really don''t care about three people''s lives, suddenly in the heart a burst of regret.


    What is the use of taking these three wastes by all means?


    But now he was too late to regret. Zhuofan''s golden light flashed under his feet, and he was rushing to him.


    The pupils of his eyes could not help shrinking, and the patriarch''s heart was shocked. He quickly shook his body and released his spirit. It was a shell of red and blue, two colors combined together!


    And this shell is three Zhang long, just like a huge shield like, immediately blocked in front of Zhuo fan!"Yin Yang Gemini shell?"


    Eyes slightly narrowed, Zhuo fan immediately rushed up, a sword cut, a click, then the shell cut in two. But as the shell was split, it quickly turned into little bits and disappeared: "this is a rare animal soul!"


    Said, Zhuo fan looked down, but just saw when, the patriarch is anxious to rush down.


    The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, and Zhuo fan lifted his feet, and then he dived down to chase him: "ha ha ha Yin Yang Gemini shell is a very rare spirit of Eudemons. I don''t know how you got together in this valley. Although every time the spirit is released, there must be a fake body and a real body. It can be regarded as a kind of barrier and boundary. Can let oneself attack may lurk, retreats may leave, will not have any disadvantageous. However, it takes a lot of energy to condense a fake body. How long can you hold on to it, hum... "


    "NIMA, this spirit of yin and Yang Gemini has never appeared in Xizhou. How can you understand it so clearly, more clearly than I, a practitioner?" Not from a surprise, the patriarch immediately refused to drink and scold.


    With a grin on his face, Zhuo Fan said grimly, "because I''m well-informed, shanpao!"


    The voice just fell, Zhuo fan is another step, instantly caught up with the patriarch''s body, a sword stabbed him hard!


    The pupils of his eyes did not shrink, and the patriarch was shocked. He could not help shaking his body again and let out a shell to block him in front of him. His body shape, then instantly hidden behind him, disappeared!


    Zhuo fan didn''t care at all. He lifted his sword and broke the shell with a crack!


    But this time, it was different from just now. Zhuo fan didn''t stop the chopping power of the sword, so he suddenly chopped the magic sword into the flower field.


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan''s body trembled, but he was surprised, and he cried out in his heart. Is this their trap?


    Because he had already felt that it would be difficult to pull out the sword after it was cut into the mud!


    At the same time, a burst of air sound, Zhuo fan behind a sudden appearance of a fierce flying leg, suddenly kicked to his back, immediately let his body a tilt, Hua fell into the flower field.


    Poof!


    As if sinking into the water, the flower field as if the waves of the sea were constantly fluctuating and spreading around. Zhuo fan struggled to get up, but suddenly he was surrounded by layers of dark mud, and his body was sinking.


    He wants to fly up, but suddenly feel a burst of weakness, as if there is something pulling him down, constantly pulling him down!


    On his head was the excited and ferocious smile of the Beast Master!


    "Ha ha ha You son of a bitch, you''re finally in the game. Hey, hey, hey Don''t you want us to find the heaven and earth? To tell you the truth, this is it. Those who have entered the abyss, no matter how strong their strength is, no one can come out alive again. You, the first person of the double dragon Association, killed many of our disciples and elders, and you will die here! "


    His eyebrows trembled slightly. Zhuo fan looked down at the scene under his body, and his face became heavy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    Goo Doo goo Doo


    Bubbling bubbles are constantly boiling upward. Since Zhuo fan fell into the mire, he found that a series of bubbles suddenly sounded around him, constantly exploding on the surface of the mire.


    His clothes seemed to be dissolving in the mire at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was as if he had fallen into a giant''s stomach and was constantly digested by the man''s stomach juice.


    No, the mire has such a strong corrosive force. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the whole person will be destroyed!


    The heart does not feel a sink, Zhuo fan is finally exposed a rare dignified face, struggling for a while, want to break the pool and come out, but how can''t do.


    The mire has not only strong corrosive force, but also extremely strong penetration force.


    At the moment he fell into the mire, the mud was like glue, which stuck to his body and made him unable to get rid of it. Moreover, the mud had already penetrated into his muscles and veins along his skin, which suddenly made it difficult for his yuan force to run any more.


    He wants to struggle, but half of his strength can''t make it. He can only flop like a man who can''t water, but he doesn''t have half an egg!


    Looking at all this, the master of the beast controlling master couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha Stinky boy, don''t waste your time. None of the people who have fallen into this pool since ancient times can survive! You will be the fertilizer in the pool and sink to the bottom of the pool


    No, no, No


    Lian''er and them, looking at Zhuo fan''s appearance of struggling and dying, can''t help but cry out because of being blocked.


    "Well, do you think you can catch me in this quagmire?"


    Zhuo fan''s body has fallen into the mud. After careful consideration, Zhuo fan grinned and said in a cold voice: "master, don''t compare me with those who have fallen into your hands before. If you want the life of Laozi, you are only a master of beasts. You don''t have the qualification!"


    The voice has just dropped, but there is a slight buzz, and a clear spatial fluctuation suddenly spreads around.


    The master of the Beast Master could not help but shake his body and look at Zhuo Fanli with a look of tension in his eyes.


    Indeed, Zhuo fan is different from ordinary experts. When he is in the state of God, he can have far more strength than a virtual master. How can ordinary people do this?


    Therefore, he also attaches great importance to Zhuofan''s strength, preferring to overestimate rather than underestimate it!


    Although he was very confident in his own abyss, he could not be taken lightly about whether he could completely control Zhuofan.


    So, he is also closely staring at Zhuo fan there, frown tight, ready to hand at any time. If this boy really has the possibility to escape, he must take action immediately. Before he comes out, he should immediately fall into the well and rock, and press him down again. He must not let this monster escape from the heaven again. It must be the disaster of their whole clan!


    Staring at Zhuo Fanli deeply, the hand of the master of controlling beast is full of sweat


    Empty bright god pupil the first heavy, shift shape transposition!


    With a big drink in his heart, Zhuo fan''s right pupil suddenly flashed a golden halo, and his mouth also grinned with a confident smile. Although the mire sealed his Yuan Li, but the empty and bright god pupil was driven by the power of Yuan Shen.


    As long as his transposition is successful, he can get out of the sea of misery in an instant!


    Buzz


    The vibration of space fluctuation is more and more big, Zhuo fan''s body is also beginning to illusory, it seems that the space is about to shift. The Beast Master shook his eyebrows and clenched his fists. Even though he didn''t know what Zhuo fan was going to do, he was ready to attack at any time!


    Touch!


    However, at this time, a burst was so steep that the invisible space wave burst out in an instant. The golden halo in Zhuofan''s right pupil also stopped abruptly and lost its bright light.


    Zhuo fan has always been proud of the empty God pupil, the first time lost its effectiveness!


    "How could that be possible?"


    His eyes shrank sharply. Zhuo fan couldn''t help but cry out. Then he quickly lowered his mind and looked at his own sea of knowledge. However, he was shocked. He didn''t know when the mud had invaded his sea of knowledge. Even on that day, the dragon soul was stained with the mud. No matter how he shook his tail, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    His original power was sealed off by this mire!


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan was completely dumbfounded. After looking at the dark mud under him, his brow had already become a knot in one''s heart. In addition to the dignified eyes, he was deeply puzzled: "what is this thing? It''s by no means an ordinary thing. There can''t be such a weird thing in any rank. Can''t it be..."


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan recalled what the Dragon ancestors said before, heaven and earth wind caves are connected with the holy land. Is this something flowing from the holy land?


    Frown deeply, Zhuo fan heart a burst of regret, lament repeatedly.


    I''m careless, because it''s just one of the three schools. I didn''t expect that his secret state was completely different from that of Taiqing emperor. Taiqingzong is a blessed land, suitable for cultivation, but it is a dangerous place, and the forest falls into hell!And these two places, whether it is a blessing or a dangerous place, are holy land level existence!


    That is to say, in this mud, even if the strength is extraordinary, it is difficult to get out of trouble.


    With this in mind, Zhuo fan''s heart is even more lamented, helpless to shake his head, let the body continue to sink down, but there is nothing to do!


    Seeing this, the master of the Beast Master was stunned, and then he was very happy. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha ha The stinky boy brags and doesn''t draft. He just pretended to be forced there. He really scared me. I really thought you had any way to get out of trouble. I didn''t expect that it was just a rhetorical argument. In the end, you are just a mortal. How can you escape from the abyss and mire of this clan


    Looking at him coldly, Zhuo fan didn''t say another word, but his body was still sinking. Finally, the whole body fell into the mire, disappeared and never came out again.


    Only the rising bubbles indicate that Zhuofan''s body is being digested and dissolved by the mud


    Oh, no!


    Lian''er, who witnessed the whole scene, had already hissed and roared. Although there was no sound, their faces were flushed, and their veins were bubbling and bursting, and their eyes were already full of tears!


    Goo Doo goo Doo Gudu gudu Gudu


    Bubbles rising from the mire one by one, gradually decreasing, and finally completely disappeared.


    "It seems that the boy has been completely dissolved, ha ha..." Looking at it deeply, the master thought that the quagmire became calm again. He nodded with satisfaction and chuckled: "everybody come out, that boy has been solved by this clan!"


    Shua Shua Shua!


    There was a sound of breaking the sky. From the surrounding trees, there were black shadows, but all of them were the high-level of yuuzong who had just ambushed around.


    At this moment, seeing Zhuo fan, the evil star, finally fell into this terrible quagmire and died. All of them were elated and elated. They gathered again in front of the patriarch and gave them a shout and praise!


    "The patriarch is really brave and resourceful. He took the boy down with a few tricks. I admire him, ha ha..."


    "Patriarch, we kill the biggest traitor of the devil CE clan. Should we give more benefits to the evil Wuyue?"


    "Yes, that''s right. The Lord is weeding out evils for them. We should ask for a thousand spirit stones from the evil moon, or we will be sorry for our heavy loss. Originally, there were more than 200 virtual experts, but now there are only a hundred of them. "


    As soon as he said this, all of them should be: "yes, that''s right Yes, yes... "


    "Yes, it''s reasonable to say that all the losses of my clan today should be compensated by his magic CE Zong!"


    The patriarch nodded faintly, thinking: "but before that, there are still three days when the moon is full, when we take a bath in the moon tooth pool once a month. As we all know, under the full moon, this swamp will turn into a pool of clear spring with rich aura. We can get twice the result with half the effort and wash the impurities in our body. It is a big day that we can''t miss every month. Therefore, we should go to the negotiation with the devil CE Zong three days later. "


    With a deep fist clasping, everyone bowed down to accept the order: "obey the Lord''s order!"


    "Lord, what about these three little ghosts?"


    At this time, an elder pointed to the six princes and bowed.


    With a slight frown on his brow, the patriarch took a deep look at the three men with sad faces. However, he sneered and waved: "take them back first, find out where they came from, and then deal with them later."


    "Yes, Lord!" Bowing in a fist, an elder was ordered to take them away.


    Then, the rest of the people left here one after another. Only when the patriarch turned his head again and looked at the calm mire before he left, he could not help laughing and saying: "Zhuo fan, how can you be fierce? Finally, you did not die in the hands of the heaven and earth justice sect, but died in the hands of our beast controlling sect. This is probably the shipwreck in the sewer, ha ha ha ¡±


    with a slight smile, the patriarch suddenly disappeared, and the place became calm again.


    However, after all the people left completely, in the calm quagmire, it was bubbling up again, continuous and vigorous


    Magic formula!


    Deep in the mire, Zhuo fan, who had already sunk into the bottom of the pool and was wrapped up in black mud, suddenly opened his eyes again. His body emitted dark gas for no reason, just like a tornado storm, he sucked all the mud around him into his body crazily.


    And in the depth of his sea of knowledge, which was also filled with mud, suddenly moved.


    The spirit of the Heavenly Dragon trembled and suddenly turned into the Dragon King. With a sound of a dragon chant, all the mud in the sea of knowledge gathered on the dragon, and then disappeared completely in the dark gas.


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan and the dragon soul work together, and the black mud of the whole mud pool is like a sea containing hundreds of rivers. They all rush into Zhuo fan''s body, just like a black hole, which can''t see the bottom!The magic formula can turn all things in the world into your own, but I don''t know whether it will be you who corrode the black mud, or whether my devil emperor''s magic skill will be better. Hum


    The corner of his mouth slightly grin, Zhuo fan''s eyes suddenly across a light, evil and wise


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    Three days later, the sun was setting, and the faint afterglow was about to be swallowed up by the dark night sky. The full moon, also gradually pour out the bright light!


    All the senior officials of Yushou clan once again gathered at the edge of the crescent lake. The patriarch was still standing on the stone platform in the middle. He looked at the sky that was going to be dark soon, and his mouth could not help but smile with expectation!


    "All the elders and worshippers of our sect, it''s time to bathe and clean up. Before that, let''s bring out the three little ghosts who broke into our sect three days ago and have a trial."


    A light glance at the crowd, the patriarch could not help but chuckle, raised his eyes and glanced at the direction of an old man.


    The old man immediately understood, raised his hand, and soon two disciples pushed the six princes out and fell in front of the crowd.


    Slowly raised his head, the six princes looked at the crowd with indignation, and pitied them with some fear staring at everything here.


    Tuoba Liufeng, in particular, is remorseful. He should have taken his sister to leave as soon as he knew this was the end. Now he has fallen into the hands of the master Beast Master, but he can''t escape.


    The corner of his mouth crossed the arc of evil. The patriarch looked at the three people coldly and said, "who are you three and where are you from?"


    Look at each other, three people are silent, silent!


    "Ha ha Even if you don''t say so, we have already sent someone to check it out! "


    With a light smile, the patriarch did not look at the three people, but looked up at the other elders and worshippers, and said in a loud voice, "the entrance of the border they broke through, after the investigation of elder harichai, is the secret road we set up at the beginning."


    What?


    Not from a shock, all the body together a shock, then is each gloomy face.


    Bang!


    With a slight sound, an elder had already stepped forward, and a naked killing intention flashed in his eyes: "in this case, those guys of gourong already know the secret road? Does that fatuous man know what we have done in his territory these years? "


    "I should have known it for a long time, but everyone pretended to be confused and didn''t want to break through it. But now, this layer of window paper has been pierced, ha ha... "


    Unable to help but shake his head, the patriarch chuckled and said: "in this way, it is not only the shame of gourong, but also the reputation of our Beast Master. If this incident comes back to the Shuanglong academy, as the guardian of the state, it would be


    "Then let it never pass on!"


    With a twinkle in his eyes, the old man, before waiting for the patriarch to finish speaking, slashed his neck fiercely and said, "isn''t Zhuo fan appeared in gourong, then we will erase all the people who know about it and push it on him. This son committed such a vicious act, burning, killing, looting, killing and robbing. He was killed by us at last. Ha ha ha... "


    Hearing this, the people looked at each other with approval, and their eyes were shining with firm light.


    The sixth Prince looked at all this, but he was very angry, gnashing his teeth and scolding: "a group of hypocrites, dare to do not dare to be, respectable. He also said that he was an orthodox sect. Hum, by contrast, Mr. Zhuo is much more aboveboard than you. One day, your evil deeds will be exposed and you will not die easily. The master of beasts will also be removed from the list of nine schools in Xizhou. "


    Bang!


    With a loud slap in the face, an elder immediately slapped the six princes and said with a sneer, "you son of a bitch, do you have this ability? Hum, hum... "


    "Pooh!"


    Six King Ye''s saliva spurted out with blood and water, his eyes were red, his face angrily waiting for him, tightly clenched his fist, but he couldn''t do anything about it!


    The man also looked at the sixth prince with a sneer, and the corner of his mouth crossed with disdain. When lianer saw this, he was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the secret way? Why should we get rid of everyone who knows it? Is it possible that even important officials like your majesty and my father... "


    "Pity!"


    However, her voice did not fall, one side of the Tuoba Liufeng has been a big drink, eager to her wink. Although he knew nothing about the secret way, he knew that it was the taboo of the beast controlling clan. No matter who knew the secret, no matter who it was, no matter who knew the secret, he could not live, including the emperors and generals.


    He finally understood why his Majesty was so nervous about this place at that time. It was actually related to the master beast clan!


    With a sidelong glance at lian''er, the patriarch couldn''t help laughing and said, "Oh? There are people who are so confused that they break in. I think you know everything! "


    "No, we don''t know anything. My father and they don''t know about it, so please don''t involve them!" She shook her head in a hurry, and lian''er begged for mercy.


    But in exchange, it was the laughter of all the people present.


    When the sixth prince saw this, he could not help but sigh. He looked at lian''er and said, "miss lian''er, these people are cruel and cruel. No matter whether their secret has been disclosed or not, those who come into contact with this secret will never be kind-hearted and soft-hearted. This is a disaster for all of us, no one can escape! ""Yes, you are right!"


    Grinning, the patriarch chuckled: "no matter who you are, all the people related to this matter will be killed, and none of them will be left!"


    The patriarch had a relaxed smile, but his words were creepy. He was like a executioner of hell, grinding his knife and approaching them!


    When lian''er and others saw this, they couldn''t help but feel down. Their faces drooped down involuntarily. They looked sad and cried: "is father his old man..."


    "Alas..." Tuoba Liufeng also couldn''t help sighing, and his head dropped deeply.


    Only the six princes, who seemed to have expected it, closed his eyes and murmured: "I lost the game. Mr. Zhuo could have won, but he was caught in the conspiracy of these gangsters It''s almost, it''s almost... "


    Biting his teeth fiercely, the sixth Prince''s face was unwilling.


    The patriarch looked at him, but a burst of laughter, turned to look at the sky, but just saw a round of bright moon is already in the sky, such as gauze like moonlight, also slowly sprinkled on the mire!


    Whoa!


    Like the ice and snow meet the scorching sun, that piece of mud will soon dissolve, and then in the moonlight, immediately into a clear pool, the wave light is pure, pure, very beautiful!


    When they saw such a clear scenery, they couldn''t help but stay in a daze. They were fascinated by the pure beauty. Especially that vigorous and rich aura, straight to the cheek, just let him smell, then immediately refreshing, even the body of the yuan force are running more than three times faster than usual!


    "Ha ha The crescent lake has finally opened! "


    Before seeing the light, the patriarch burst out laughing: "this flower cluster is usually an abyss and mire. If you enter it, you will die. But when the moon is full every month, it will turn into a crescent pool which is helpful for cultivation. One day''s practice in it is comparable to one year''s cultivation. It''s such a wonderful scene that only the heaven and the earth can make it. Ha ha ha... "


    When they saw it, they all agreed and nodded. In their eyes, they were impatient: "Lord, time is not waiting for us. This is more precious than the wedding night. Let''s go into the pool and practice quickly."


    When the patriarch nodded his head and readily agreed, he took the lead to walk to the pool.


    "Wait, Lord, what about these three men?" But just at this time, someone pointed to pity them and asked.


    There was a strange light in his eyes. The patriarch took a deep look at lian''er''s graceful figure and couldn''t help laughing: "when the moon is full, we are practicing alone here. You say, if we practice together here..."


    In front of them, they all understood the meaning of the patriarch, and could not help but show a lewd smile.


    "The Lord has a high opinion. It should be twice the result with half the effort. Ha ha..."


    "Little girl, you are blessed to let the Lord enjoy it. Hey, hey, go!"


    With a smile, an old man had already grasped lian''er''s neck and suddenly threw it to the patriarch. Lian''er screamed and hissed to crack her lungs. Tuoba Liufeng two people are very anxious, one after another curse out of the sound.


    "The master of beasts is a famous and authentic sect. How can you do such a trifling thing? Don''t be afraid that it will damage the reputation of the clan. Let my sister go quickly!"


    "A group of men, women and prostitutes in the control of beast clan even started to commit adultery and plunder. Do you want to be shameless?"


    Their faces were full of anger, and they swore loudly.


    The rest of the senior officials of the animal control clan were not satisfied at all and laughed loudly.


    Squinting at them, the patriarch held his trembling pitiful son in his arms and couldn''t help laughing: "is the famous family authentic? What is the name and what is the right? With the right to speak, is the name, is the right! You want to get this out? Ha ha Just like the secret Road, what I say is what I say. I say yes, that''s right! What else can you do to the dead? Hum, naive fellow


    Eyebrows can not help shaking, Tuoba Liufeng two people, to crack, gnashing teeth, but there is no way!


    "Little girl, let''s practice with me today, ha ha..." There was an obscene smile across the corner of his mouth. The patriarch raised his hand and slowly crossed lian''er''s trembling small face. At that time, an excited animal desire flashed in his eyes. With a wave of his hand, he tore her clothes open, revealing the pink and tender skin inside.


    This can''t help but let that patriarch eyelid a shake, his eyes become more red, even panting sound are thick a lot.


    "Excellent!"


    Ah!


    A scream, lian''er was full of tears, and cried out: "help, who will help me!"


    "Little girl, this is the master beast clan. There are people from this clan around. Who will save you?" Grinning, the patriarch was furious.


    "Zhuo fan, Zhuo fan..." Lian''er struggled for a while, but suddenly called out the names of those who had just died in this pool. Although she also knew that a dead man could not save her.


    But at this critical moment, the first person she thought of was not her father, her brother, or his name!Hearing this, the patriarch laughed again, and his face was full of sarcasm: "girl film, are you stupid? That man has died without a whole body. You saw it with your own eyes three days ago, and actually asked that man to save you? Do you want to call his ghost to save you? Ha ha... "


    When the rest of the people heard this, they also laughed at each other. Only lian''er has been crying sadly, whispering Zhuo fan''s name, desperation with the last bit of hope, almost illusory hope wing!


    But what no one found was that the pool, which was covered by moonlight and became clear, was gradually stained with a layer of dark color like ink


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    Goo Doo goo Doo


    Bubbles blowing from the water, layers of darkness continue to diffuse to the whole pool, and soon the whole pool of water dyed a dark color!


    All the people who were laughing wildly seemed to have found something wrong. Suddenly, one of them pointed to the black pool and said, "master, how can the water turn black again?"


    "What?"


    His brow could not help shaking. The patriarch also restrained his previous arrogant laughter. He looked at the water with his eyes fixed on it. But he was shocked and said, "yes, the full moon is in the sky. How can the water turn black again? Is there any difference between today and usual? Not enough moonlight? "


    However, before he could figure out what was going on, the black was a Shua, and suddenly jumped to the shore from the pool. Then, as if the continuous spread of the shadow general, suddenly from the feet of people across, the moment will all people in the inside.


    The next moment, but there''s a little buzz.


    Shua!


    The black shadow rose abruptly, and all of a sudden they were wrapped in it. As if making dumplings, all the people are enclosed in a closed space, just like a border. You can''t see anything outside any more.


    Even if the full moon is in the sky, they can''t see it at this moment.


    Look around, all around, is a dark, one can not see the end!


    The pupil couldn''t help shrinking. The patriarch couldn''t help but turn pale. He blurted out: "this This is The soul of the realm


    "What, realm spirit? Who will unite the spirit of the realm when we control the beast The heart is not from a shock, the rest of the people are also face the color of great fear, anxious to look around.


    The realm spirit is the strongest category among spirits. Once you fall into it, you will fall into someone else''s territory. You will not own your life or death.


    But they never thought, here, who can use the spirit of the field, all of them in one breath! Is it possible that Does he want to wipe out the beast clan?


    Hehe, that''s impossible!


    Even if the spirit of the realm is strong and so many people''s spirits collide with each other, it can be smashed into pieces, and it will not die or be seriously injured. However, what is special about this field is another matter.


    But no matter how to say, there is no field that can completely package everyone in it!


    Holding the sad beauty in his hand, the patriarch could not care to tease the beauty any more. He just looked around in a panic and cried out: "who is it that dares to release the spirit of the realm and attack all the people of the beast control clan? Hum, how dare you! If you''re just playing around, we''ll let bygones be bygones. But if you have ulterior motives, then no wonder we have broken your spirit


    "Oh, break my spirit? What a big tone, ha ha... "


    Suddenly, a sneer came from all directions. Listening to the familiar voice, all the people present were shocked and exclaimed in an incredible way: "this This is Zhuo fan? "


    Lian''er and Tuo BA Liufeng are both stunned. Their faces are full of disbelief.


    "No, it''s impossible. Zhuo fan has fallen into this abyss and is dead to death!"


    The patriarch shook his head and denied in a loud voice: "what''s more, the spirit of Zhuo fan is extremely rare, and it''s not the spirit in this field. No matter who you are, don''t pretend to be a dead man. Get out of here


    The rest of the people heard, but also under the heart clear, fixed order nodded. The Lord is right. Even if Zhuo fan is still alive, the spirit is the soul of the dragon. We have all seen it with our own eyes. How can it be the spirit of the realm?


    But when he heard this, Zhuo fan''s sneer sounded again: "ha ha ha Indeed, I have a dragon soul, but thanks to you kicking me into the abyss and mire, I have the opportunity to condense the second spirit. Now your place is my second soul, the realm of heaven


    "The second spirit?"


    His brow could not help shaking, and the patriarch said: "how can a monk have two spirits? you deceived me! I''ve been in Xizhou for so many years, and I''ve never heard of such a fantastic thing


    "It doesn''t mean you haven''t heard of it. Didn''t you know that there were two spirits around you? Ha ha If I hadn''t met him once, I didn''t know how to condense two spirits! This is the case of Xizhou. You haven''t heard of it. It can prove that you are ignorant and ignorant! "


    "What, danqingsheng?"


    Eyelids could not help but jump, the patriarch trembled back two steps, his face cloudy and clear.


    If Zhuo fan only said that he condensed the second spirit, he would never believe it. But now when it comes to danqingsheng, he can''t help believing it.


    After all, danqingsheng is a legend in Xizhou. Anything can happen to him. Since he can do it, and there is a precedent, then Zhuofan is not impossible to do it.


    For a moment, the patriarch''s face sank again, gnashing his teeth and saying, "so, are you really Zhuo fan?""Yes, it''s Laozi."


    "Hum Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, but you break in! "


    Can''t help biting his teeth, the patriarch suddenly showed a wry smile: "at first, your dragon spirit is too strong, we can''t help you. But now you send out a realm spirit Hum, although in terms of classification of spirits, realm spirits are much better than beasts. But you put so many spirits in the field, are you not afraid to die? If we collide with each other, the spirit in your field will be smashed into powder immediately. If you don''t die, you will leave me half of my life. Ha ha ha Zhuofan, this is your miscalculation. Not all realms are better than animal spirits


    As soon as the words fell, the patriarch suddenly cried out: "everyone listen to the order, release your spirits to this clan, and disperse this damned area in one breath!"


    "Yes


    A big drink, all the body a shake, then together put out their own spirit, momentum greatly increased!


    All of a sudden, it was like a group of animals crossing the mountain, rushing like thunder and surging like the sea. The momentum of destroying the heaven and the earth made the prestige of the whole field increased by hundreds of times.


    Pitiful son, their breath is stagnant, some can''t breathe, at the same time the heart is greatly shocked. The galloping momentum of the beasts can really break through any field, so Zhuo Fanhe


    All of a sudden, lian''er and their faces were tense. The light of hope just born from Zhuo fan''s resurrection became dignified again.


    Grinning, the patriarch yelled wildly, "Zhuo fan, it''s too late for you to pack up your field now, everyone give me a rush!"


    Roar!


    With a roar of anger, all the people cried out in unison, as if thousands of horses were galloping, straight to break through the dark sky. But this is also a common weakness of all the gods and spirits in all fields. They can''t resist the enemies in the field. They should try their best to make a single sword breakthrough!


    Pupils trembled slightly, and the patriarch looked at all this with an excited smile.


    Hum, Zhuo fan, I didn''t kill you three days ago. Now I will let you die without a burial place!


    "Definitely!"


    However, his smile has not maintained half a second, a light drink is suddenly from the void.


    All of a sudden, all the running spirit beasts all stopped their bodies, as if they had been caught by something, and then it was difficult to move!


    Not from a surprise, the patriarch was shocked and couldn''t help shouting: "how What''s the matter? Why don''t you move? "


    "Lord Somehow, we don''t seem to have the strength to move any more... " I couldn''t help but be stunned. The faces of those elders and worshippers flashed a look of panic, and trembled and said, "it''s like We can''t control our meta force and divine consciousness... "


    What?


    The pupils of his eyes did not shrink. The patriarch immediately cried out and his legs trembled.


    A practitioner relies on the coordination of Yuan force and yuan God to show his power. If God consciousness and Yuan Li are abolished, can we call a monk? Are they not lambs to be slaughtered, like ordinary people?


    What''s going on?


    It seemed to see the people''s suspicions, and Zhuo fan''s light laughter rang out again in the void: "I, the realm of transforming heaven, is formed from this abyss and mire, and naturally has the power of this mire in it. Don''t you say that those who fall into that quagmire, no matter how powerful they are, will surely die? Ha ha Now you are no different from falling into that quagmire. If there is a difference, it will only be more terrible! "


    The body couldn''t help shaking. When they heard this, they were so white that they couldn''t stop shaking.


    How can it be that this field is the same as that weird quagmire? Will they not die if they fall into this? At least as far as he knew, no one could escape from the mud


    "The master of the beast control clan..."


    At this time, Zhuo fan''s voice of abuse sounded again: "just one point you are wrong, Dan Qingsheng told me, the first thing to unite twin spirits is that the second spirit should be stronger than the first. So how can I be worse than the Dragon Spirit? Ha ha This time, it''s you who underestimate the enemy. However, if we do not belittle the enemy, it seems that nothing will change. In a word, let me die quietly, the magic formula of heaven and the devil... "


    Shua!


    Zhuo fan''s voice was quiet, and the dark colors were all of a sudden climbed up the body of all the people and spirits of the Yu beast clan, and soon wrapped them in the darkness. They want to struggle, but the spirit of Yuanli is sealed and can''t move.


    "Wait, Zhuo fan, have something to say..."


    The patriarch wanted to call for help, and the rest of the elders prayed for help. Unfortunately, Zhuo fan did not listen to their crowing.


    The dark color dyed all people''s bodies and turned them into a black sculpture. Their voice of begging for mercy was also completely submerged in the darkness.


    At the next moment, with a touch, the whole realm of Huatian disappeared, along with those dark sculptures. The whole crescent lake appears again under the light of the bright moon above, showing a refreshing scenery.


    Only those high-level masters of the beast control clan have disappeared into the darkness of the heaven transforming realm forever, and become the nourishment for Zhuo fan to practice martial arts


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    Squeak, cheep


    The soft moonlight poured in front of this beautiful lake, accompanied by bursts of insects chirping, this previously very noisy and noisy area, instantly became quiet. Like the calm water, there is no ripple.


    Also calm down, there are three lian''er.


    In front of the moment that the sky of black disappeared, the quiet moonlight shining on their wooden faces, the eyes of the three people are not aware of some palpitation. As if all of a sudden from hell to heaven, even the surrounding environment has become more beautiful and moving!


    It seems that at this moment, the three people are a little bit in a daze. I don''t know whether it is the beautiful scenery or the peace and comfort that we haven''t seen for a long time


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, a light sound came out. With the waves of water going away, from the clear pool, a strong man suddenly came out. His whole body muscles were slightly uplifted. From time to time, the golden light flashed along the corridor, and even something similar to scallops flashed on his body, and then disappeared.


    The long hair, which is even darker than the night, flies in the wind like a black dragon flying in the sky at night, constantly swinging its powerful body. With the man''s approach, the pair of the same dark, and bottomless double pupil, showed that pair of cold and familiar face!


    "Zhuo Zhuo fan


    Her eyelids trembled slightly, and lian''er''s eyes were full of tears. I don''t know if she was shocked just now. At this moment, seeing Zhuo fan''s familiar figure, she was like seeing a life-saving straw. She didn''t care about her messy clothes, so she rushed up and hugged him fiercely, buried her head in his chest and cried bitterly "Zhuo fan, you''re still alive. That''s great. I was scared to death just now, sobbing..."


    Feeling the warmth on his chest and the constant friction of the girl''s delicate posture on his body, Zhuo fan''s face was still calm. After looking down at her, he murmured: "lian''er girl, although I understand your little girl''s sense of panic for the rest of her life, can you let me put on my clothes first?"


    Er!


    In a daze, lian''er''s body trembled slightly. Only then did she realize that her tearful cheeks and warm chest, which had been close to each other, did not have a trace of barrier. It was completely skin contact.


    When she reacted and looked up, she found that Zhuo fan was bareheaded from head to foot at this moment!


    "Ah


    Unexpectedly, lian''er quickly turned her head. Her face was already red and hot, and her body kept shaking. She was slightly angry and said, "you How can you come up naked... "


    He lifted his eyes and glanced at her. Zhuo fan took out a coat from the ring and put it on immediately: "my clothes have been corroded after falling into the mud. If you don''t go ashore first, isn''t it wet to wear clothes under water! It seems that you, little girl, really don''t have a brain. You don''t know this common sense! "


    Huhuhu to Du mouth, pity son is silent, vicious way: "wear good?"


    "All right


    Shua!


    She looked over her head and looked at him bitterly.


    Zhuo fan see this, can''t help but some inexplicable, he did something wrong? Then, he looked up and down again, pointed to her torn chest and said, "I''m dressed. Don''t you need to tidy it up?"


    Ah!


    With another exclamation, lian''er quickly turns around again and arranges all her clothes in a panic. She turns red and turns around again. However, she just catches Zhuo fan''s abusive eyes and says: "you What are you laughing at? Don''t look at it


    "Cut, isn''t it rare that you haven''t seen it?" Disdain to skim his mouth, Zhuo fan immediately turned to fly to the shore, did not look at the pity son.


    But when she heard this, lian''er''s cheeks were even redder and her ears were burned through.


    At this moment, she seems to think of the scene that Zhuo fan saved her life in Tianyu. It was her who was wearing the body at that time. For a moment, she actually bumped around and looked at Zhuo fan''s direction, full of embarrassment!


    He didn''t care about the little girl''s spring heart, and Zhuo fan soon came to the six princes. Two people see Zhuo fan really nothing, but also critical moment, hand to save them, do not feel great joy.


    In particular, the sixth prince said happily: "Mr. Zhuo is really magical. He killed the bastards of yuuzong in one breath. I really appreciate it here!"


    With that, the six princes immediately bowed down!


    "Come on, this is what you want!" Can''t help but laugh, Zhuo fan undeniably waved his hand, flashing a deep light in his eyes.


    He scratched his head awkwardly and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhuo is both intelligent and brave. I know that I can''t hide anything from you. As for the reason, I will tell you the truth after we return to the palace! "


    "I don''t need to know about you. Anyway, I didn''t kill them for you. It''s just that they were in my way." Chuckling and shaking his head, Zhuo fan didn''t care.Six King ye saw, clearly nodded, just looking at Zhuo fan''s appearance at this time, he still had some doubts: "but, Mr. Zhuo, how come your white hair is missing?"


    "Because I want to keep a low profile, ha ha..."


    Can''t help chuckling, Zhuo fan pulled the black silk to his eyes, but shook his head undeniably. At the beginning, his white hair was caused by excessive sadness, but in this mire, perhaps it was the combination of the magic formula and the mud. His white hair turned black again, even blacker than anyone else''s, and it was that kind of deep and bottomless black, as if to devour everything.


    This, perhaps, is the result of his second spirit, the black hole that devours everything.


    However, he didn''t care about this. In any case, he would go alone and leave his former acquaintances forever. It would be better to change the places that can be changed as much as possible.


    In this way, Zhuo fan shook his hand, threw his hair straight behind his back, and then turned and walked towards the lake.


    Now, he has completely determined that this is one of the eight wind acupoints in the heaven and earth. It seems that the old dragon''s map is still of reference value. Next, he only needs to set up a drainage array here, and then he is finished!


    "Ah, you see, what is that?"


    Suddenly, lian''er screamed and pointed to the lake road under her.


    All of them were stunned and looked down, but all of them were shocked, and their faces were shocked. Because they saw that in the clear lake, there was a huge monster. Each of them was hundreds of feet long. It was disgusting and ferocious.


    However, as if in a mirror, the monsters, though fierce, still swam about in the water without paying any attention to them on the shore or even seeing them at all.


    But even so, that powerful momentum, still let their hearts tremble. It can be imagined that such monsters are by no means comparable to the spirits and beasts they usually see!


    The pupils of his eyes shrank. Tuo Ba Liu Feng could not help but look at the rest of humanity with a dignified face: "this What are these things? If they come out, they must be terrible! "


    "The sea of the dead!"


    In the eye fine awn a flash, Zhuo fan is murmurs the sound.


    Hearing this, all the people looked at him with doubts in their eyes, but Zhuo fan stopped talking.


    In his heart, he knew that the sea of the dead was one of the most fierce places in the holy land, and even the saints did not dare to enter easily. In the whole underworld sea, the number of level 12 sea spirit beasts is more difficult to count. Moreover, it has been enveloped by the spirit of resentment for a long time, forming its unique extremely Yin realm.


    If anyone gets there, his strength will be greatly reduced!


    It seems that the place where the Wind Cave of heaven and earth connects is the sea of hell. No wonder the quagmire is so peculiar. It''s really extraordinary. At least, it''s influenced by the sea of the underworld, which produces a unique variation.


    And the monsters in the lake are not the water monsters that really live in the lake, but under the shadow of the moon''s extremely Yin force, they resonate with the abyss and extremely Yin atmosphere here, reflecting the scene of the underworld sea.


    After understanding this point, Zhuo fan didn''t say anything. He kept waving his hands, and the Holy Spirit stones flew out in an instant, falling into the calm lake and rippling.


    Six princes and they looked at him deeply, as if afraid to disturb him, and did not say a word!


    Three hours later, Zhuo fan''s Holy Spirit stones were all thrown out, and then, with a dozen of them in his hand, he pointed to the lake steeply, and cried out: "the moon spirit seals the flowers to drain the step-by-step whereabouts. When the mountain flowers are in full bloom, they will break through the world and gather in the sky!"


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, an invisible space wave issued, and the calm lake surface shook, shaking the ripples, as if even the space has become distorted. But soon, Shua, the lake disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared.


    The familiar corner of flowers is still everywhere.


    Seeing this, the sixth prince was surprised and doubted, "Mr. Zhuo, what about the lake?"


    "I''ve sealed it!"


    Said, Zhuo fan slowly stepped into the flowers, but did not sink down again, as if the mire under the flowers, has turned into ordinary land, no longer the abyss mire: "I sealed this place, there will be no more that bog, no more Lake under the moon, until I need to open it!"


    After a deep look at him, the sixth Prince nodded clearly: "is this Mr. Zhuo''s purpose?"


    "Yes With a flash in his eyes, Zhuo fan nodded clearly. Then he turned around and walked back: "now that my business is finished, I want to leave. However, during this period, you have helped me a lot. I will repay you with my kindness. If I help you again, it will be considered as human kindness! "


    Said, Zhuo fan body a blood light flash, that dark long sword then straight flew to the high altitude, blink of an eye disappeared. The next moment, but see the distant fire, wail and cry constantly, far away.Lian Er didn''t understand and looked at him bewildered: "what''s going on?"


    "Although the senior level of Yu animal sect has been destroyed, there are still some disciples. I don''t think you can cope with it in the future. I''ll take care of it for you." Eyes flash a cold light, Zhuo fan indifferent voice.


    Lian''er can''t help being stunned, and the body can''t help shaking. She found out that Zhuo fan meant to cut down the roots and destroy the clan!


    However, the sixth prince was overjoyed. He bowed down in a hurry. His face was sincere, and he was so excited that he burst into tears: "thank you so much for your help. You are so kind that you will never forget him..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    "Marshal Tuoba, have all your cronies been sent away?"


    In the back palace of gourong, the dark entrance of the passage, Emperor gourong sat in front of a convex stone with a lonely face and could not stop sighing.


    Tuoba Tieshan on the other side saw him, his face was solemn, and he nodded solemnly. But there was still a trace of doubt in his eyes: "Your Majesty, I know that this matter is of great importance, otherwise your Majesty would not have made such a decision, and would have dismissed all the servants who had been around for decades. But I still want to know what''s going on? "


    "Well, marshal, since you are involved in it, I have nothing to say to you!"


    Looking up at the bright moon on his head, the emperor took a deep breath, then vomited it out for a long time, and sighed: "shame, shame, this is the first shame of our dog soldiers. In fact, for so many years, in my palace..."


    Whew!


    However, he did not wait for him to continue to speak, but heard a sound of breaking the sky, a black shadow suddenly flew from the black hole, and then slowly fell in front of the two people.


    But Zhuo fan, with the three of the six princes, flew back from the original road.


    Seeing this, the emperor was stunned and exclaimed, "you You Didn''t they find out? "


    One look at each other, people are helpless to shake their heads, laughing again and again. I haven''t been found out yet. I''m afraid that others can''t find him. How can we not be found?


    Zhuo fan scratched his head indifferently and refused to comment.


    However, the six princes laughed and bowed down and said, "to my father, as soon as we went in, we were found by them, and we fought with them!"


    "So you are..." Surprised, the emperor looked unbelievable.


    Was found, but also fight, can escape back? How could that be possible? When did the master of beast control lose the strength of several people left behind?


    Originally, he had been waiting for the Beast Master''s people to retaliate, that is, waiting for death. But I didn''t expect that the people who controlled the beast clan didn''t wait to come. Instead, they waited for these people who were destined to die. This made the emperor wonder whether he was happy or worried.


    As if he saw what he was thinking, the sixth Prince couldn''t help laughing and comforted him: "father, don''t worry. Mr. Zhuo is incomparable in strength. He has cleaned up all the bastards of yuuzong!"


    "What, clean up?"


    The emperor and Tuoba iron mountain were together, and their eyes shrank, revealing their incredible faces and murmuring: "this What does that mean? "


    With a flash of essence in his eyes, the six princes'' eyes showed a rare color of excitement. He clenched his fists and said excitedly, "I will report to my father, master the Beast Master It has been leveled off by Mr. Zhuo. From now on, we don''t have to be angry with that son of a bitch! "


    The body couldn''t help shaking, and the emperor was shocked. Even if it was Tuoba Tieshan, his face was full of surprise at this moment. He looked at Zhuo fan in disbelief, but he didn''t know how to taste.


    Is it possible to destroy a clan by one person?


    "Xiaoliuzi Is that true? " It seems that the emperor still can''t believe this. He has both hope and doubt in his eyes and asks again.


    Lian''er looked at each other, but Qi Qi chuckled. They all could see the emperor''s surprise. So lian''er took a step and bowed down and said, "my majesty, what the sixth Lord said is true. Moreover, this man is cruel and ruthless. Before leaving, he slaughters all the disciples of the whole clan, one who doesn''t leave any land! "


    Lian''er said this, although some complain, but the words are also some complacency. As if Zhuo fan was so powerful that she had a long face.


    After a deep look at Zhuo fan again, the emperor''s face gradually became dignified.


    "Little Liuzi, come here!"


    He called the sixth prince to his side, and the emperor took a deep breath. Then he grabbed the sixth Prince and with a plop, he fell on the ground in the direction of zhuofen heavily and knocked his head down: "I''m going to fight with emperor Harley Chai. Thank you for saving my dog Rong in a big disaster. Great kindness, no reward


    The body couldn''t help but tremble. When Tuoba Tieshan and others saw this scene, they were shocked immediately and rushed to help them: "Your Majesty, you are the king of a country, how can you..."


    "No, what king of a country. If it had not been for Mr. Zhuo, I would have been just a clown in front of the stage. " Slowly waving his hand, the emperor rose slightly, but his face was covered with a wry smile. He said: "Marshal Tuoba, don''t you want to know what''s the big difficulty in this? Speaking of it, it''s really the shame of my royal family and my dog soldiers! "


    Said, the emperor youyou turn head, looked at the side of the six Princes: "little six son, you don''t all know it!"


    "Yes, I know from the beginning to the end, including how my mother died!" A sadness flashed in his eyes. The sixth Prince sighed and turned his head to look at Zhuo fan deeply. His eyes were full of gratitude: "Mr. Zhuo, to be honest, in fact, for so many years, the Hougong of gourong is just a place where the elders of the animal control clan worship and worship, so that they can be promiscuous."


    What?The pupils of his eyes could not help shrinking. Tuoba Tieshan was shocked. Tuo BA Liufeng and his wife suddenly showed a surprised expression. Only Zhuo fan, who seemed to have already guessed, was still calm: "the secret road is located in the back palace. I want to have something to do with the palace. In that secret Road, the woman you killed is the emperor''s.... "


    "Concubine!"


    A naked cold light flashed in his eyes, and the sixth Prince gritted his teeth and said: "in the whole Xizhou, the clan of protecting the state does not participate in the affairs of the secular court, but the place where the master of beasts is located is only ten miles away from the capital of the emperor. Therefore, when the dog army was in power, it was more constrained. However, this is also an old story, but later, even more excessive, they actually dug a passage, adultery harem


    The emperor nodded in a fixed place, and the emperor gritted his teeth and said, "yes, this passage has been open for hundreds of years, and the affairs of the harem are not chaotic for a day or two. The emperors of all ages are aware of this, but they are afraid of exposing the evil power of the controlling beast sect, and they dare not expose it and pretend to be deaf and dumb. And the women in the palace, who are worshipped by those elders, will be forced to come. If you don''t follow, you will be poisoned by it immediately. In the face of this situation, many women finally compromise. But some loyal daughters, like the mother of xiaoliuzi, vowed to die and eventually became the dead in this palace. "


    "They have come to ask me, but I can only pretend to be deaf and dumb, pretending to be a faint monarch, and prevaricate in the past. It''s really cowardly!" With tears in his eyes, the emperor laughed bitterly and shook his head.


    When they heard this, they could not help but clench their fists and burst into anger.


    The king of a country can''t even protect his own women. It''s not only the shame of the royal family, but also the national shame!


    But soon, the marshal Tuoba''s anger had not subsided, and the sixth Prince threw another heavy bomb: "that''s OK, but later, these bastards even had a plan to fight dogs in the world. Several of the father''s descendants, including the crown prince, are not the blood of the father at all! "


    "What?"


    He was shocked. Tuoba Tieshan was immediately shocked, and his eyebrows trembled violently. He said angrily, "it''s not your Majesty''s blood. Can you say They are trying to disturb the Royal orthodoxy


    His eyelids drooped slightly, and the emperor''s eyes also exuded endless hatred: "yes, they support behind, support the Imperial forces, and intend to control my dog army. Especially the prince, the heir to the emperor appointed by the master of beast control. In my opinion, that''s his seed. Hum, it''s ridiculous that emperor gourong can''t pass on the country to his son, but he wants to pass it on to outsiders. What a pity


    "How can this be true? The world''s foreign sects even want to plot the secular monarchy. Once this case is opened, Xizhou will not be in chaos. Which Empire is not in danger? Your majesty should inform the Shuanglong courtyard of such a matter as soon as possible. How can you be so defiant? "


    Touch!


    With a loud noise, Tuoba Tieshan was furious. He smashed a rock nearby and swore loudly.


    However, the emperor and the sixth Prince looked at each other, but they both laughed bitterly and shook their heads: "Marshal Tuoba, you are too naive. In this world, there is no so-called right and evil, and the so-called righteousness is just the rule of enslaving ordinary people! "


    Looking at the two people that pair of lost expression, Tuoba Tieshan''s upright intestines can''t help but a Zheng, a face puzzled.


    Zhuo fan seems to have some understanding, and nodded slightly.


    "Marshal Tuoba, what if the emperor informs the Shuanglong academy? Will Shuanglong academy uproot the master of beasts?" Lift an eye lightly float Tuoba iron mountain one eye, Zhuo fan quiet sound.


    As soon as his body was stagnant, he pulled up Tieshan, frowned and pondered a little, but he had no choice but to shake his head and sigh: "how can that be? The nine schools in Xizhou are all important fighting forces of Xizhou. Pulling out one is like breaking a strong man''s wrist, and Shuanglong academy will never do so!"


    "That''s right. As long as the master of beasts still exists and evades this rumor in a few years, will its revenge be able to be borne by your little third rate Empire?"


    Zhuo fan calmly questions, Tuo PA Tieshan hears, but his face is more and more dignified, and he can''t stop sighing.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan looked up at the sky and couldn''t help laughing: "now I seem to understand how I felt when one of them was stepping on jiuzong. In the final analysis, Xizhou is just a stable hell. What the right way, what order, all the bullshit. Some things have to be done by the devil. The villain has his own mill. That''s what it means. Ha ha ha... "


    "Six princes, when you led me all the way to the prince''s house and then to the palace, that''s what you meant After laughing, Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed a faint light, looked at the sixth Prince and said: "although I''ve been looking for this all the way, but even if I don''t find a clue, I''m sure you will lead me. In order to make me and yuuzong clash... "


    "I dare not!"


    However, before Zhuo fan finished his words, the sixth Prince quickly kowtowed: "I know Mr. Zhuo''s temperament. I hate to be used by others. Therefore, I dare not count my husband''s share. Although I had this idea when I first met him, I did not dare to do so. However, I have met Mr. Zhang at the double dragon meeting. I know that he is a man of true temperament and will certainly not deal with these hypocritical and deceitful people. So I just hope that you can help us out of the bitter sea. ""If you don''t mean it, I would like to help you find what you want. Mr. Zhuo, you must believe that I am a real fan of you


    After a deep look at him, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing and nodding: "I know that I''ve tried you all the way. Even when you were most excited, I didn''t interfere with my decision. This is very good, very good... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    Hearing this, the six princes could not help but brighten up in front of his eyes and showed a brilliant smile.


    Zhuo fan also smile, turned to leave: "well, here''s the matter, I should leave, you take care of yourself!"


    "What, are you leaving now?" Not from a shock, Lian Er immediately called out, eyes full of color. The sixth Prince couldn''t help but cry out: "Sir, stay here. You''ve killed the whole clan of the beast controlling clan. I''m afraid it''s hard to move in Xizhou again..."


    "No problem. I''m a dead man. I''m not bound by Westland!"


    He shook his head slowly, and Zhuo fan refused to answer: "besides, if I go back to see them this time, I will leave the boundary of Xizhou, and I will never appear here again!"


    "Why You''re leaving western state. Where are you going The body can''t help shaking, lian''er is more surprised, the eyes do not give up, the thick are fast to melt.


    Smiling and shaking his head, Zhuo fan made a faint voice: "I can swim anywhere in the world, ha ha..."


    Said, Zhuo fan raised a foot, whew a, is suddenly flying to the sky, the moment disappeared.


    When the sixth prince saw this, he got up in a hurry and cried out: "Mr. Zhuo, I''m your real fan. Can you write down my name?"


    "Say it There was a faint voice in the night sky.


    "Drow!"


    "Ha ha It''s quite predestined with me, also surnamed Zhuo. OK, I''ll take it down! "


    "No, no, I''m not Zhuo. My full name is hularsharutia stedrol. Mr. Zhuo, you must write it down


    Silence, death like silence, there was no echo in the night sky. After a long time, an angry voice of abuse came back: "your sister, I can''t remember it!"


    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other, but all of them laughed. This Mr. Zhuo is really a man of temperament!


    Only lianer couldn''t stop sighing, her face was a little lonely.


    "Marshal Tuoba!"


    Suddenly, a deep drink sounded. Tuoba Tieshan was startled. He turned his head and looked at him. He said solemnly, "Marshal Tuoba, I will resume your position as commander-in-chief of the army and horse. Now you will call up the city guard and clean the whole emperor for me. All the people related to the master beast clan, including my concubines, queens and princes, are all killed. Don''t let one of them miss the net. As you know, although all the people of yuuzong have been washed away by Mr. Zhuo, some of them are still fighting on the Tianyu border. Therefore, this matter must be done in a tight way, and they must not be allowed to come back and turn over accounts! "


    His body trembled slightly, then he pulled out the iron mountain, and he felt uneasy and said, "Your Majesty, is it all? That''s too many people involved! "


    "Yes, it''s all!"


    There was a trace of ferocity in his eyes. The emperor clenched his teeth and said, "I''ve had enough of these assholes in recent years. It''s time to settle with them. Hum, if you want to win over my dog, dream, ha ha... "


    Deeply looking at the emperor''s crazy laughter, pitiful brother and sister looked at each other, but there was some fear in the heart.


    Once he regained his real power, his majesty, who was submissive to the master of beast control and was pathetic in front of Zhuo fan, would not be inferior to those of the master of beast control at all.


    In contrast, Zhuo fan is always consistent at all times, which is indeed true temperament, although he has always been a villain.


    For a moment, lian''er looks at the distant void, and the feeling of missing is stronger.


    Tuoba Tieshan meditated a little, but he bowed down and left here.


    In the void not far away, though Zhuo fan flew far away, he could not help laughing and shaking his head because of his practice of breaking through the void.


    People, ha ha One thought to become a devil, a thought to become a Buddha, are all like this, no one is more noble than anyone! Once you get the power, everyone will become the devil.


    This is the world, aristocracy pressure civilians, royal family pressure aristocracy, clan pressure royal family, master pressure zongmen. However, the strongest master in the world is still controlled by the law of heaven and earth, and can not surpass the three realms and five elements.


    In order to be able to not be oppressed, people can only constantly surpass, become stronger and stronger, and finally stand on the heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Zhuo fan seems to have understood the idea of the emperor of heaven and other ancient ten emperors. They I don''t want to be pressed!


    The corner of his mouth slightly tilted, Zhuo fan a flash, finally left here


    Three months later, on an open field of yellow sand, there were military tents everywhere, arranged in order, and could not see the edge at a glance.


    But in the middle of the largest tent, at this moment, it is full of powerful masters, gathered together, frowning.


    "It''s been nearly half a year since the war started. We''ve made no progress at all. Without saying that, we''ve lost a lot. The jade slips were sent for help, but the reinforcements were still delayed. If we go on like this, we can''t fight any more! "


    An old man, twirling his beard, looked at the people around him and sighed. The others looked at each other, sighed and nodded their heads."In the past, when the two armies were fighting, as long as the dogs and soldiers were on the field, after all, the strongest one in the battlefield was the God, and the common people could deal with it. But now I don''t know why, Tianyu''s development is so rapid, one shot is to turn the virtual master on the stage, so that we have to, but also have to turn the virtual strong to suppress the array. In this way, you come and I go, no longer soldiers in the fight, is clearly superior to the two sides of the master, who is better. I always feel that it''s not like a war between the two countries, it''s almost like two wars! "


    "Who said it was not? Are you sure that Tianyu''s three guardians of the state didn''t send anyone? Are these all soldiers of Tianyu headquarters? " There was another old man with a puzzled face.


    The rest of the people looked at him, and they all couldn''t stop laughing and shaking their heads.


    "Well, since Tianyu had a Luo alliance, his strength is catching up with yinshizong. I can''t say, in addition to the Shuanglong courtyard, there will be a tenth one in Xizhou! "


    "Yes, yes..."


    "Yes, that''s right. The universe is too strong as a secular world..."


    Unable to stop nodding his head, the whole camp fell into a noisy discussion again.


    However, at this time, a big drink, but suddenly came from the account: "newspaper The jade slips of the capital of the emperor will be reported to you. Please show me


    "Oh, the capital is coming. Will reinforcements be here soon?"


    In front of him, an old man was overjoyed and said, "take the jade slips in!"


    "Yes


    Outside the tent, a soldier bowed in and presented the jade slips. The old man couldn''t wait to snatch it, and then looked at it happily, but his face was stiff and his body suddenly stopped.


    The rest of the people did not know what was going on. So they quickly asked, "what''s the matter with you, old man? Can the Lord scold us and refuse to send reinforcements?"


    "If you scold us, it''s ok..."


    The old man could not help shaking his face, as if he had been greatly stimulated. He said: "the jade slips were sent by Emperor gourong. He said that three months ago, a group of mysterious forces came to gourong. They made a big fuss about the imperial capital, burned, killed and plundered my whole beast control clan. We Homeless


    What?


    It''s a big surprise. Everyone here is stupid. They are still fighting with people here, but when they look back, the old nest is taken. What''s the matter!


    "It must be Tianyu. They sent someone to copy our way back. I will fight with them now!"


    "Come on, the strength of zongmen is several times that of ours, and there is also a large array of protection. If Tianyu''s gang could bring us to the end, they would have killed us all? Which fool will be in the war, soft do not pinch, only looking for hard bones to gnaw? "


    "Yes, yes..."


    "It''s reasonable, reasonable..."


    The people fell into the dispute again. The man refused to accept it and roared: "then, who can uproot our family of controlling animals?"


    "Magic CE Zong!"


    A fierce light flashed in his eyes, and another man cried out: "think about it. As the guardian of Tianyu, the devil CE sect actually offered us a thousand Holy Spirit mines to attack Tianyu. This is obviously deceitful. At first, we couldn''t see what he wanted to do, but now we know. He is taking the opportunity to take our back road! "


    "His grandmother, I''ll fight with him!" As soon as this saying came out, someone suddenly stood up and wanted to go out and find the devil CE Zong trouble.


    However, before he could move, another person was already shouting out: "nonsense, the zongmen have been carried by others. Now we are such people who have gone to death. How can we avenge zongmen?"


    "What do you say?"


    "When we go to the Shuanglong courtyard, we will sue him for destroying his clan. The two supreme masters will make decisions for us."


    When they heard this, they looked at each other and all nodded and agreed. So, within an instant, the army of dog soldiers retreated in an instant, even the army account was not needed.


    At the same time, in the fortress opposite to gourong, Luo Yunhai was discussing with old Li about the strategy against the enemy, but he suddenly heard the news from outside: "marshal, good news, gourong and their troops have retired, and they all left without any one left!"


    "What, they''re back?"


    Not from a Leng, Luo Yunhai stupidly looked at that person, but a face puzzled color: "how can retreat? Their great battle of spirits and beasts yesterday crushed us very badly. Although the formation set by the Holy Spirit stone was barely blocked, it didn''t take advantage of it. How could they say that they retreated? "


    Slightly pondering a little, lengwuchang said faintly: "maybe they spent too long, see futility, can''t consume it. Or what''s wrong with the rear! "


    In his eyes, a fine light flashed in his eyes. Leng Wuchang seemed to have guessed something. He hastened to issue an order: "come on, go to the dog army to find out what''s going on, and report it as soon as possible!"


    "Yes The man bowed down and left in high spirits.


    Luo Yunhai and his wife also took a long breath. They seemed to be relaxed a lot. They stretched out their bodies and looked at the spring light outside the door. They said: "this war has been fighting for a little half a year, and it is finally over. The devil CE Zong wants to consume our fighting power, but now the other side suddenly withdraws its troops, and its success has fallen short. It should be the blessing of brother Zhuo in heaven! ""Well, master, you can''t record all your achievements on steward Zhuo''s spirit in heaven!" Hearing this, lengwuchang can''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    After a deep look at him, Luo Yunhai did not agree: "my elder sister said that we should respect the immortal. The ancestors of the Luo family and brother Zhuo must have their protection. "


    "Well, this is a superstition. If housekeeper Zhuo really has a spirit in heaven, he will kill the devil CE Zong''s son and get rid of our great trouble. What do you think, master


    A eyebrow pick, Luo Yunhai can''t help but look at Leng Wuchang, but with a smile shaking his head: "Mr. Leng, you, ha ha ha..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    The grass is luxuriant and the trees are in shade!


    In front of an unusually calm forest, standing a proud figure, black shirt, black hair, especially a pair of black pupil, particularly deep. Slightly moist breeze, blowing his cheek like a knife, showing a familiar face, but it is Zhuo fan no doubt.


    And the place where he is now is the entrance of the border of the huzong.


    Having decided to leave Xizhou and finish the counterattack, he still wanted to come back to see some old friends before leaving. In the first place, of course, is the old master yuan.


    Although he is a demon, but also the most important teacher. And this is the only one he can say goodbye in person. The others are like Luo Yunhai, who would rather take a look from afar and leave


    Hum!


    The hand moves slightly, pinches the open array Hand formula, one after another space fluctuation is also unceasingly sends out. However, before the end of this set of tricks, there was a crackling sound, and the space was shaking for a while. After that, the invisible space fluctuation was suddenly rebounded back.


    "Why, have you changed your tactics for starting a battle?" His eyebrows trembled, and Zhuo fan was startled and murmured: "generally speaking, when there are traitors in the clan, they will change the tactics to open the array once, in order to prevent the rebellion from returning to the sect. But even if they regard me as a traitor, they should also think that I am dead. Is this against others


    With a slight frown on his brow, Zhuo fan thought a little for a while, but he didn''t think about it any more. He shook his head with a smile and said, "well, I don''t care about him. After saying goodbye to old yuan, everything here has nothing to do with me. Even if you change this recipe, I have another one, hum... "


    With a gentle smile, Zhuo fan pinches his fingerprints again.


    This formula is completely different from the previous one. When he ascended to the throne of controlling animals, Mr. Yuan himself taught him a knack that only the patriarch could master.


    Generally speaking, as long as the array base of the Baozong array remains unchanged, this recipe will never be invalid. If you want to change the base of the whole array, ha ha, it''s a big project, and it needs a lot of Holy Spirit mines. I''m afraid that no loser will do such a thing!


    Hum!


    Sure enough, Zhuo fan''s formula was successfully formed, but when he heard a wave of spatial fluctuations, the void in front of him shook, and a channel was opened.


    Grinning, Zhuo Fan Yi happily walked into the inside.


    He could have used the black flame to break through, but now he doesn''t want to expose his whereabouts


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Several dodges, Zhuo fan hidden in the dark, in all corners of the magic CE Zong to dodge, looking for the whereabouts of old yuan. From the house of miscellaneous servants to the closed house of great sacrifice, there is no figure of old yuan.


    What''s more, to his surprise, the magic CE clan, which used to be so popular, is now quite desolate. He did not see any acquaintances along the way. It is not only Bai Gong who worships them, but also some of the servants'' disciples.


    Frown deeply, Zhuo fan''s heart sank and felt a little uneasy.


    At that time, he was rescued by Ye Ling to the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, and he stayed in the burning valley of longzu. Ye scale was also waiting on the side, and the news was blocked. Therefore, he did not know anything about the affairs of the devil CE Zong.


    Now he came back and found something strange!


    "Hello, did you hear that the warlord of the front line suddenly withdrew his troops and said nothing. He left without staying. This time, Tianyu''s gang escaped another robbery! "


    "What, they took us a thousand Holy Spirit stones. Agreed to eradicate Tianyu for us. How can we be so rebellious. These guys who have been with animals all day are not trustworthy. In such a way, the evil patriarch and the stone worshipped them, and they were very angry again


    "Not so much? Just now I heard the Lord''s rage coming from the hall. No matter how it is, we have paid the price of a thousand Holy Spirit mines. If it was not for us, we would have asked them to do such a thing? And this time, in order to avoid the situation that tianxingzong came out to stir up the situation like the last time, the LORD went there to give people a lot of benefits. In my opinion, what Zhuo fan earned for us at the beginning is going to be ruined soon! "


    "What, is it? How much did you fill this time... "


    Suddenly, the two figures sighed and complained about the latest situation, and they came here. Zhuo fan raised his eyes and recognized it. This is no doubt the inner door elder.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Zhuo fan thought a little about it. When he saw no one around, he suddenly stepped on his feet, like a gust of Yin wind, and suddenly rushed to them!


    Shua!


    They almost didn''t know what was going on. They suddenly saw a flash of dark shadow flash by, grabbed their throat, and instantly sealed their whole body force, and then a stream of cigarette left here.


    When they were thrown to the ground with a plop, they turned their heads and saw that they had arrived at the secluded place behind the zongmen mountain.


    They all looked at the black shadow in front of them. They were shocked and said, "who dares to do evil in our magic policy sect? We are sect elders!""I know!"


    He approached them slowly. Under the glare of the sun, Zhuo fan showed a slightly gloomy face and said coldly, "if you are not the elder, I don''t want to catch you. Who am I?"


    Their eyes narrowed slightly. Under the scorching sun, they gradually saw the face of the visitor. However, their pupils shrank and they were shocked and said, "you You''re Zhuofan? You''re not dead yet? "


    "Ha ha Sure enough, you have nothing to do with the bastards of the justice sect of heaven and earth! "


    Zhuo fan shook his head undeniably with a sneer: "but after all, I am a member of the magic policy clan, or the Lord of the clan, and you are the elder of my clan. As long as you are not the mastermind, I should be lenient and lenient to others, ha ha ha..."


    They looked at each other for a moment. After pondering for a little, they both quickly put their heads on each other and begged Zhuo fan for mercy: "master Zhuo, please don''t be angry. It''s none of our business. It''s all planned by Shigong and Xie Wuyue..."


    "All right, all right, I know it!"


    Waving his hand impatiently, Zhuo fan interrupted them and said with a light smile: "I don''t care about this kind of thing now. I just want to know a little..."


    At this point, Zhuo fan''s eyes suddenly showed a light, and his face was very dignified. He solemnly said, "where has the great offering gone, where has the white offering gone, and where have those disciples from the servant room gone?"


    The body couldn''t help shaking. They looked at each other, but their faces were stiff and their heads were lowered.


    Seeing them in such a situation, Zhuo fan was more dignified, but he still showed a strange smile and said coldly: "so it is. You didn''t regard me as the patriarch. Why should I treat you as an elder? Treat you as traitors and execute them


    With that, Zhuo fan has raised his hand, the black air flow above gurgles and flows, sending out the breath of death!


    "Wait, wait, Lord Zhuo, we dare not, we always regard you as our Lord!" They waved their hands in a hurry. They both looked panicked and begged for mercy.


    "Then why didn''t you answer my questions? Don''t you want to obey the orders of this sect


    Shua!


    Zhuo fan''s momentum was so powerful that he could not stop attacking them, which made them feel cold all over the body, as if their hearts would stop in terror.


    They quickly bowed down again, kowtowed and begged for mercy: "master Zhuo, please forgive us for not concealing anything."


    Then, they will be all things, to zhuofen honest account. When Zhuo fan heard this, his eyebrows trembled wildly, his eyes were full of fear, and a heart in his chest had already been bitterly wrung.


    Originally, he thought that the attack of the justice sect of heaven and earth was aimed at him alone, but he never thought that the evil Wuyue was so bold that he even dared to offer sacrifices. He also carried out a cleaning in the clan, wiping out all the people related to him.


    They even killed all of them. Because the Luo family rescued those people who had escaped, they wanted to kill them with their swords and invited the master of beasts to eradicate them together!


    "Master Zhuo, that''s all. It''s the idea of Shi Gong and Xie Wuyue. We didn''t do anything. We just echoed."


    All explained clearly, two people again tearful to beg for mercy.


    But Zhuo fan couldn''t listen to it. He just clenched his fists tightly, and his body was shaking. His eyes were flushed with anger. One of the most respected elders in FanJie, Mr. Yuan, is also the only one who is convinced that he is willing to learn from his teacher. He still wants to say goodbye to his old man for the last time. Unexpectedly, he will come back in a place where heaven and man will never be separated!


    Damned evil moon!


    Zhuo fan''s eyes showed a naked intention to kill. With a wave of his hand and a brush, he caught them in the air, and the black air current kept climbing on them.


    Surprised, they quickly exclaimed, "master Zhuo, spare your life. We are willing to follow you to kill the rebels. Please spare our lives. No matter how we say, we are also the elders of the magic policy clan. As the leader of the clan, you can''t do this! "


    "What a bloody Lord!"


    Biting his teeth bitterly, Zhuo fan scolded: "Laozi, the patriarch, was just because of old yuan. Now that yuan laoduxian is gone, ghosts will be the patriarch for you animals! If you dare to kill Laozi with the evil moon, how can I let you go


    Magic formula!


    Under the heart of a roar, hula, that all over the sky black gas will suddenly two people completely wrapped in. They kept wailing, calling and struggling in pain, but there was no sound after a breath.


    When the black gas dispersed, the place where they had just been, there was only a ball of powder left, and there was no trace of it. With the wind, all dissipate!


    With a wave of hate, Zhuo fan stopped looking at it, and went straight to the direction of the main hall. His cold murderous spirit could not stop escaping around


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    "What the hell do you mean by those bastards of yuuzong? Take the money and do nothing!"


    Touch!


    A loud noise, in the main hall of the patriarch, evil without the moon angrily patted a red sandalwood table beside him, smashed it and swore loudly. The fire of anger in his eyes seems to melt all the gold and stone into slag.


    Shi Gong was sitting on the side quietly, looking at all this, but he also frowned slightly and spit out a long breath of turbid air, even with a trace of doubt in his eyes: "it''s really strange. According to reason, there''s no reason to be so easy to eat one''s words and become fat. Is there any change in this?"


    "What can happen? A group of animals, seeing that the bones are hard and hard to chew, they all run away Hate to spit out a breath of heat, evil Wuyue gnawed his teeth and said: "the key of this gang of bastards, also swept away our 1000 spirit mines. Grandma bear, I''ve spent a lot of money on tianxingzong recently. The savings that Shuanglong would have won will soon come to the bottom! "


    After a deep look at him, Shi Gong Feng shook his head and chuckled: "ha ha Why, can''t you give up? If you had known that, you didn''t have to seize the throne, we would be prosperous! "


    "Shigong, what do you mean?" Eyes do not feel a squint, evil without the moon maliciously look at him.


    He raised his legs leisurely and contentedly. Shigong shook his head and chuckled: "this is not clear. Since ancient times, infighting has been the most destructive and thankless behavior. But people still enjoy it, for what, not just for the seat under their buttocks. Ha ha Emperor Tianyu was like that, and now you are. It can be imagined that if the Luo family had not been born and stopped the emperor''s conspiracy, Tianyu would have cut off one tenth of the territory, and the national strength would have been weakened. But correspondingly, the master of Tianyu is Yuwen family now! "


    "However, if we had no plan to kill Zhuo fan, we would be prosperous now that we have 10000 Holy Spirit mines. As the leader of the two lineages, at least, the emperor of Japan and China was also the leader of the two clans. But for this great future, why should we do this? It is also for the seat under your ass. Ha ha If you lose, you will get something. Now the clan is in recession, but at least you are still the patriarch, and I am the first one to offer sacrifices to the inner family. It has not changed! "


    His eyes were empty, and the evil moon could not help biting his teeth and whispering: "do you mean that I caused the fall of the clan? Then Zhuo fan must be better than me to be the Lord? "


    "Well, I didn''t say that. I just said a fact."


    With a flash of essence in his eyes, Shi Gong couldn''t help laughing and saying, "besides, is the magic CE sect strong or weak? What''s the significance of losing our position? Ha ha I''m just persuading the Lord to let go of it. I don''t have to worry about the Holy Spirit stone sent out. After all, we''re still in charge here. That''s the most important thing! "


    The body stagnated slightly, and the evil Wuyue pondered a little. Finally, he closed his eyes helplessly, nodded, and sighed: "yes, Shi gongfeng''s argument is reasonable. As long as it is left to us, whether it is prosperous or defeated, it is ours, not others''. This is the most important thing


    Staring at him closely, Shi Gong Fong stroked his beard and nodded his head with satisfaction, but there was a trace of disdain in his eyes and a smile in his heart.


    Evil without the moon, evil without the moon, a great sacrifice to such a smart person, everything can see through, has been the development direction of the clan, but how to teach you such a stupid apprentice.


    Selfish desire blinds your eyes, you have fallen into the devil, become my doll. Is it really interesting to be a puppet Lord? Ha ha


    The corner of his mouth crossed a scornful smile, and Shi Gong shook his head!


    "Ha ha ha What a pair of shameless men, who destroy the whole clan''s future in their hands, are still so complacent and complacent. I can''t imagine that Mr. Yuan devoted all his life to his family, but in the end, all his thousand year old property was destroyed in the hands of your two beasts. If he had a spirit in heaven, he would not be at ease. "


    However, at this time, a sad sneer was suddenly sounded from the hall.


    They looked at each other in horror. They looked around in panic and said, "who dares to come to our magic CE sect and show up quickly!"


    "Playing tricks? Ha ha What if it''s a real ghost? " Do not feel a sneer, the shadow of the hall a burst of space fluctuations, after a while, Zhuo fan''s familiar face slowly emerged from the shadow.


    Seeing this familiar face, Xie Wuyue and Shigong were shocked. Qi Qi cried out in disbelief: "Zhuo Zhuo fan, you''re not dead yet? "


    "Dead? Of course you want me dead! "


    He couldn''t help laughing. Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed two chills and said coldly, "however, if I die, who will avenge old yuan for his blood feud? As his entry disciple, how can he not clean up the door for his old man and kill you two dogs? "


    Their eyebrows jumped wildly. Xie Wuyue and Xie Wuyue stepped back unconsciously, but they soon calmed down. They glared at Zhuo fan and grinned: "do you want to kill us? Hum, it''s up to you? One came to the magic CE sect less than ten years ago and has not yet broken through the realm of Huaxu... "Shua!


    However, not waiting for his voice to fall, a golden awn flashed over, Zhuo fan''s figure has come to the two people in an instant. The warm breath spurted in front of the two people, so that they could not help but shake their bodies and turn pale.


    How fast!


    "To tell you the truth, I have just broken through the void state." The corner of his mouth crossed a strange arc. Zhuo fan''s eyes were fixed, and the sound of whoosh was a blow to the evil moon.


    Hiss!


    Strong pressure, cut through the air. The blow was still in front of him, but it had already made him feel out of breath. He could not help but feel shocked. He quickly leaned back and his fist crossed his face!


    Shua!


    The hot vigorous wind from the tip of his nose, suddenly let him have a burning pain. Although the blow was empty, the powerful fist suddenly rushed to the wall in front, and a huge hole was opened on a high wall with a roar. Then the fist pressed straight into the sky, which made the whole sky tremble, and opened the nine clouds into a small mountain like hole.


    The pupils of his eyes could not help shrinking, and he was shocked by the evil moon. As soon as he stepped on his feet and was still lying on his back, he quickly retreated, his head was already covered with cold sweat.


    When he stood up again, there was a crash, and his whole front chest clothes burst out in an instant, which was shattered by the blow.


    Seeing this, Xie Wuyue is even more startled. Looking at Zhuo fan''s eyes, he finally appears a deep fear color.


    This is probably the first time he played with Zhuo fan, but he did not expect to encounter the strongest state of Zhuo fan in history.


    It''s true that Zhuo fan was just in Tianxuan state when he was just possessed by the devil CE Zong. Even though his magic arm was amazing, he was by no means his opponent. After that, Zhuo fan broke through the shenzhao state and just gathered the dragon spirit. He was not his opponent.


    But now, Zhuo fan has broken through the realm of Huaxu, with two spirits around him, the whole body transformed by the Dragon ancestor, and the Kirin arm is even more powerful, which is the strongest time in Zhuo fan''s history.


    At this moment, not to mention the Huaxu state, even if the master of ronghun state sees it and doesn''t want to die, he has to walk around the corner, not to mention evil Wuyue, which is the nine levels of virtual transformation!


    His eyelids trembled violently. At the end of the evil moon, some of his legs softened. At the sight of the stone offering, he was also surprised. He quickly retreated to Xie Wuyue and looked at Zhuo fan with the same face of fear.


    He never thought that Zhuo fan is so strong now that he can drive back evil moon without a fist.


    However, Zhuo fan didn''t care about their actions and didn''t stop them. He just looked at them playfully and said in a faint voice: "the punch just missed, but I did it on purpose. Xie Wuyue, have you not been against me all the time? You have always doubted why Mr. Yuan wanted to push me to be the patriarch. Then I will tell you with facts that the gap between you and Laozi is the difference between heaven and earth. Where Laozi is there, you are not qualified to be a leader. You don''t deserve to lift my shoes! "


    "Zhuo fan, you..."


    The body was cold and shivering, and the evil moon looked at Zhuo fan''s defiant face deeply, but she was so angry that she trembled and gnawed her teeth. His greatest regret in his life was that his master admitted others and abandoned himself.


    There has always been a desire in his heart to prove that he is really better than Zhuo fan. It was the master who was wrong, not him.


    But now, Zhuo fan is in front of him, and he also made a provocation. But he did not have the courage to accept it. Just under that blow, he had clearly felt the horror of zhuofana beyond human cognition!


    He looked at the evil moon, turned his eyes around, thought a little, and murmured: "Lord, this boy seems to be hard to deal with. I''ll go to find someone. You can fight here first!"


    With that, Shigong moved to the door tremblingly, then opened the door and ran away.


    However, the whole evil moon did not make a sound, just staring at the opposite Zhuo fan, struggling in the heart. To fight or to flee is a dilemma!


    In fact, he wanted to fight at the bottom of his heart, in order to prove himself, but human instinct made him feel that he wanted to run away, but he didn''t know how to choose.


    Zhuo fan didn''t care about the leaving of the stone offering. He just looked at Xie Wuyue quietly for a long time, then he said faintly: "we are all yuan''s disciples, and Yuan''s spirit in heaven is also looking at us. Evil has no moon. Today, we will compare one by one. Master''s vision is right or wrong. If you win, correct your name; if I win, I will kill the school! "


    The body couldn''t help shaking. Xie Wuyue''s fists were gradually clenched together. He gritted his teeth and looked at Zhuo fan, but suddenly there was a fire of war in his eyes. He cried angrily, "master, there is a spirit in heaven. Look carefully, and I will prove that I am right. Zhuofan, you will never be as good as me


    "Well, then let the facts speak."


    The corners of his mouth crossed a faint arc, and Zhuo fan raised his head and looked at the clouds all over the sky.


    Mr. Yuan, this time I have an open one-on-one competition with Xie Wuyue. It''s not only a battle between disciples, but also a battle for a teacher. You should be fair and watch carefully


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    Shua Shua Shua!


    In his hands, there was a secret code, and his eyes were red and full of morbid excitement. He wants to defeat the man in front of him and rectify his name. He is the most suitable person to be the leader of the magic policy sect. The old guy made a wrong decision at the beginning.


    And Zhuo fan looked at him quietly, let him do, motionless, even his eyes did not have his shadow, completely blank.


    Ignore, naked ignore!


    In Zhuo fan''s eyes, the evil moon at this time is no different from the bedbug, and is totally indifferent.


    This can''t help but make evil Wuyue more furious, a big drink, a slap, the formula has been completed. The next moment, however, I heard a huge roar. With the strong wind blowing through, the three dragon figures intertwined with each other, and rushed to Zhuo fan, as if to tear everything apart.


    "Quasi ground level martial arts, three Jiaoduan dragon chop!"


    Boom!


    The three dragons hit Zhuo fan fiercely, his face numb and motionless. At that time, a tricolor storm suddenly swept across Zhuo fan''s body. Immediately, the whole hall of the patriarch was swept out, and Zhuo fan''s figure was engulfed in the storm.


    What''s more, the storm was so fierce that the hall flying into the sky fell into the storm. In the blink of an eye, it broke into powder and disappeared.


    It seems that anything involved in it is the result of crushing on the spot, without exception!


    Looking at all this, Xie Wuyue gasped for breath with a morbid smile: "ha ha Zhuo fan, if you fall into my quasi level martial arts skills, even the ordinary soul melting realm masters have to take some measures. You don''t do anything to protect yourself, so you just let yourself in. It''s really arrogant and you want to die. How can a man like you deserve to be the master of a clan... "


    Touch!


    However, his voice did not fall, a dull ring suddenly issued, the tricolor storm immediately, like a cut-off River, suddenly broke up and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    And in the original place where the storm was, Zhuo fan put down his hand calmly, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    "It seems that you can''t hurt me. Don''t forget, I''m a King Kong immortal body. I''m not a cat, a dog, a loach. I can scratch it! "


    Pa Pa!


    He patted his clothes gently and flicked off some dust that didn''t exist. Zhuo FANA was just swept by the storm. Under his damaged clothes, his solid muscles were exposed, but there was no damage, but a little golden phosphorescence flashed by.


    As you can see, just that tricolor storm, Zhuo fan''s Yuanli protective body was not blocked, otherwise the clothes would not be broken. However, this just argues for his another terrible fact, that is, he is really King Kong does not damage his body, just rely on his body, he directly blocks the quasi ground level martial arts skills released by a nine level master.


    Such a bizarre thing, let alone the western state boundary, I am afraid that no one has heard of it even in the whole continent.


    Damned monster!


    Eyebrows can not help shaking, evil moon heart under a burst of unwilling, but also some helpless. He has just used his strongest martial arts, but still has no effect on Zhuo fan, so it has been proved that his martial arts have failed.


    So the next step is the spirit war!


    In this way, Xie Wuyue''s double pupils coagulate and his body trembles. He has suddenly released his own spirit, a flying giant Jiao with gray light all over his body.


    "Tear up the sky, dragon claws!"


    Roar!


    With a loud noise, the Jiaolong rushed to Zhuo fan, and his sharp claws and teeth stabbed Zhuo fan''s chest.


    "Hum, Zhuo fan, I know you are the dragon soul of heaven, but after all, your dragon soul has just been condensed for less than five years, and my dragon soul has already been..."


    Touch!


    Evil Wuyue''s eyes were ferocious, and he yelled to Zhuo fan, but he heard a loud noise. His dragon was still in front of Zhuo fan, and he was suddenly shocked and flew out by something.


    Xie Wuyue also couldn''t help shaking, her face was red, and she spat out a mouthful of red blood. When he stood still and looked forward, there was only a red dragon claw in front of Zhuo fan''s body, which was emitting a frightening light.


    A slight sneer flashed in his eyes. Zhuo fan shook his head contemptuously and said with a light smile: "the power of the spirit is not calculated by the accumulation of time. Strong is strong, weak is weak. My dragon soul doesn''t have to be released completely to deal with your dragon soul. In front of me, you will always be weak


    "Zhuo fan!"


    His chest heaved up and down with his hiss and lungs. He was completely out of his mind. When he stepped on it, he suddenly turned to Zhuo fan and rushed to Zhuo fan. With a flash of light in his hand, a long gun with blood light appeared. Looking at it, he was a level 10 spirit soldier that was hard to master.


    "No matter you are physically strong, you can''t be better than me..."


    Touch!


    However, his words still did not finish, his spear was suddenly broken in front of him, and a little red light like stars flying around.Can''t help but Leng Leng, evil Wuyue can''t believe his eyes, this is ten grade spirit soldier, how to break it all of a sudden?


    However, when he looked forward, he saw a dark and strange sword in Zhuo fan''s hand.


    With a faint glance at him, Zhuo fan''s eyes are still calm, but in the calm, there is a deep contempt: "don''t forget, I''m an instrument refiner. What''s the ten spirit soldiers in my eyes?"


    The body couldn''t help shaking, and the evil moon completely froze!


    Defeat!


    He was defeated by Zhuo fan in terms of skills, spirit strength and equipment in his hands! He always wanted to prove that he was better than Zhuo fan in everything, but this round proved that he was far inferior to Zhuo fan in all aspects.


    For a moment, it was hard for him to accept it, and his body trembled even more. But this time is not because of fear, but deeply disobey and unwilling!


    Why, why did he lose!


    With a flash of light in his hand, Zhuo fan takes back the magic sword in his hand, but his eyes are still as old as before. It seems that the emperor above will not bring the beggars in front of him into his eyes.


    "Zhuofan, I will never lose to you!"


    All of a sudden, a shrill cry rang out, and Xie Wuyue immediately sprang up again and rushed to Zhuo fan. His murderous claw had directly grasped Zhuo fan''s forehead.


    "Evil has no moon..."


    As if it was a voice coming from the nine secluded hell, Zhuo fan murmured in a low voice: "I didn''t do it just now. It''s for the master to correct his name. His old man''s eyes can''t be wrong. Next, it''s my turn to clean up the portal! "


    Shua!


    Originally indifferent eyes, suddenly became ferocious, Zhuo fan full of anger, and finally broke out at this moment. That towering evil spirit, suddenly sent out to the surrounding, all the ruins around, shocked into pieces.


    The fierce claw of Xie Wuyue has not yet caught Zhuo fan, but it has been forced by this evil spirit that the breath suddenly stagnates, and is greatly shocked.


    However, before he made any response, Zhuo fan''s ferocious Unicorn arm was already in reverse and seized his head first. Then, in his panicked eyes, Zhuo fan smashed into the ground with a bang.


    Suddenly, the whole hall collapsed and collapsed completely.


    However, Zhuo fan was still angry. His eyes were red, and he had been pressing his evil head all the way down the ground. In a moment, he was already thousands of miles away.


    "Evil has no moon. In terms of merit, I earned the ten thousand spirit mines back to my family. In terms of strength, you are being dragged down like mud by me. As for people''s hearts, more than half of the people in the whole clan are interested in me. You are inferior to me in merit, strength and cohesion. Why don''t you want to compete with me for the position of the patriarch? Why For this reason... "


    Zhuo fan ran all the way in the ground under the pressure of Xie Wuyue''s head, gnashing his teeth with hatred, his eyes turned red, and he even rarely burst into tears and roared: "I''ve done such a thing as killing my master and destroying my ancestors. If I don''t tear you to pieces today, I''m sorry for master''s spirit in heaven!"


    Boom!


    With a bang, Zhuo fan finally caught the evil moon from the ground and threw it into the air.


    At this moment, the whole head of Xie Wuyue is bloody and fleshy, and his teeth fall off. However, his body still has the road colorful haze to cover, temporarily saved his life.


    Standing quietly on the ground, Zhuo fan looks up and seems to recognize that Xiaguang is the ten grade spirit armor he gave to Xie Wuyue.


    "Lord, we come to save you!"


    At this time, a big drink rang out, and Shi Gong had already brought all the elders of the whole clan to offer sacrifices, and gathered Zhuo fan into a circle.


    Seeing the evil moon in the air, he could not help but show a crazy smile and roared: "Zhuo fan, it''s a pity that you can kill me just one step away. And this step is caused by the spirit armor you gave me. Ha ha ha Ridiculous, ridiculous, now that Shi Gong is here, facing the siege of so many virtual experts, you will not have this chance again. Sure enough, God is still towards me. I will not die, but you will die. The whole magic CE clan is still mine, ha ha ha... "


    "Idiot, how can the spirit armor I refined protect you, the evil master murderer?" In the eye flashed a light fine awn, Zhuo fan left pupil suddenly ignited a black thunderstorm.


    At the same time, the spirit armor on Xie Wuyue''s body also exploded with a bang, and the gurgling black thunder fell on him, making him unable to stop the sharp pain and scream: "this What''s going on, this spirit armor... "


    His face was indifferent, but Zhuo fan''s mouth was a strange arc.


    He had never believed in the evil moon. How could he not keep a hand on him? At the beginning, before they broke up, the pair of spirit armour that he offered up had already been done. There is a space array on the spirit armor, which is connected with his empty, bright and divine pupil.


    At the critical moment, Zhuo fan can use the spirit armor on the evil moon to kill him with the broken air.


    But now it is much more convenient to have this anti world thunder inflammation.Listening to the shrill scream of Xie Wuyue, he saw the figure burning in the black thunder and turned into nothingness. Zhuo fan looked up at the sky, and could not help but take a deep breath and murmured under his heart.


    Master, I have cleaned the door for you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    "Lord!"


    Under the dark thunder, the miserable howl of the evil Wuyue and the body of constant dying struggle gradually disappeared, and even the spirit turned into nothingness. Only that piece of dark thunder, still in the air crackling and burning, showing the terrible pressure. After a long time, it slowly disappeared.


    The people of the magic CE sect were not surprised. Qi Qi cried out, but it was no use. The evil moon completely disappeared from the world, not even a scum left.


    Their eyelids trembled slightly, and their eyes fell slowly from the misty void, staring at the calm face in front of them. They could not help but murmured and swallowed their saliva.


    It''s only a moment. Since he learned that Zhuo fan appeared, Shi Gong immediately called for the whole clan elders to offer sacrifices and help. Then they came quickly. It was only a moment.


    But in such a short period of time, their patriarch, Huaxu Jiuchong master, Xie Wuyue had already died in front of this man without any resistance.


    That said, Zhuo fan''s strength now, how terrible!


    I took a deep breath and saw with my own eyes the tragic death of the evil moon. Everyone''s heart suddenly felt uneasy. Looking at Zhuo fan''s eyes, it is also full of fear.


    Step on it!


    They did not care that they looked at their own hate, anger, fear and fear of the eyes, Zhuo fan''s face is still unshakable, with a gentle pace, gradually toward the direction of the outside, but in his eyes is a dead silence.


    But all the people surrounded him, but they were sweating and frightened, and they couldn''t stop retreating. Basically, Zhuofan took a step forward, and they only agreed to step back. Their bodies were shaking all the time, but they didn''t dare to move forward.


    Seeing this, Shi Gong turned his eyes from side to side. He could not help biting his teeth and roaring: "don''t let him run away. You know, as long as he is alive, what happened at that time can''t be concealed. Shuanglong academy will push him to the top, and we will have no way to live. Only if he dies here forever will the magic CE Zong always be ours


    The body couldn''t help shaking, and all of them were surprised. They stopped walking, and their faces became more and more dignified. Even in their eyes, there was a naked intention to kill.


    Zhuo fan also stopped and glanced at Shigong with a slanting eye. His eyes were cold.


    "Hum You don''t think he is strong, but he is alone after all. If we go together, we will certainly break him to pieces Seeing himself played a role and boosted the morale again. Shi Gong couldn''t help laughing coldly and yelling: "if we let him go like this and join the rebels of Tianyu and kill them back together, we will lose everything, including our own lives. Therefore, we must not retreat from this step today. We must kill him! "


    Roar!


    Shi gongfeng is indeed a resourceful and resourceful person, and his words of encouragement are also very infectious. As soon as his voice dropped, some timid elders and worshippers immediately roared and released their spirits. It was just a posture of desperate, and they all rushed to Zhuo fan.


    All of a sudden, the world seems to be collapsing. The powerful and oppressive force pushes the earth standing at Zhuofan''s feet down a hundred meters. The terrifying momentum blows Zhuofan''s cheek and raises his deep black hair.


    However, for the joint attack of all the masters of the magic policy sect, Zhuo fan suddenly showed an endless laugh.


    He raised his eyes and glanced at the overwhelming impact of the spirits on his head. Zhuo fan disdained to turn his lips and said quietly, "so it is. The master of the school of transformation of emptiness is not even a hundred. Ha ha You have made such a miserable family. Do you want to kill me? Yes, it''s too naive


    "Hum, although the clan''s strength is much weaker than before, they are all my people. Even if there are less than 100 virtual strong people, it''s a piece of cake to kill you... "


    Shua!


    Shi Gong sneers coldly, but before he continues to shout, a dark shadow suddenly covers the sky, and in the blink of an eye, everyone is wrapped in a dark space.


    At the same time, all the people''s bodies and spirits all climbed up to the dark color, but in an instant, everything was still.


    All the people, all the spirits, can''t move


    The pupil of the eye cannot help but shrink fiercely, everybody is in the same heart and is shocked, how is this to return a responsibility? In particular, the stone offering was even more astonished.


    At this time, Zhuo fan''s calm and indifferent voice sounded again: "it''s really sad that the ancestral gate that Mr. Yuan has been elaborately building all his life should be occupied by you. I think he doesn''t want to see this. As a disciple, I''ll erase it for him... "


    With that, the endless darkness opened his deep and bloody mouth like a wild animal in the abyss. The darkness of terror, like a devil''s claw that only pulls people down to hell, slowly grabs everyone''s body, which makes people can''t help shaking, and gives birth to an incomparable sense of fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    "This What the hell is this? "Shi gongfeng screamed out in horror, and then quickly begged for mercy: "wait, Zhuo fan, you can''t kill us, or the magic CE clan will be destroyed. The family is the whole life effort of the great sacrifice. I know that you respect the great sacrifice most. You also regard the master and the apprentice as the most important one. I think you don''t want to sacrifice the great sacrifice all your life. In this way, we make peace and push you to be the patriarch. In the future, we will take you as the leader. We can also welcome back all the power in the future, and we will be idle personnel to redeem our sins. Is that ok? "


    "Yes, yes, as long as you spare us, we can do anything!"


    "Master Zhuo, please let us go. No matter how, we are also the same clan! It was born from the same root, so it''s too urgent to fry each other... "


    ¡­¡­


    Howling and wailing were heard all the time. Seeing that so many of them fell into the hands of others in the blink of an eye, they finally relented and began to beg for mercy.


    However, Zhuo fan was still calm like water in the face of the squashing noise of begging for mercy: "you think that we are the same clan now, ha ha Do you think that we are the same clan when you lay hands on those who offer sacrifices to Laozi and to the servants'' room? "


    "Hum, you still want to use the great sacrifice as a shield? Ridiculous! Shi Gong Feng, a man who was killed by you, now asks for mercy from him. I have never seen such a brazen person as you


    Chuo fan''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, gritted his teeth and said, "to tell you the truth, I only recognize the great offering as my master, but I have never recognized that I am the master of magic strategy. What kindred, bullshit! If it is a great sacrifice, maybe he will be soft hearted and plead with you, and I will not disobey the master''s order and let you go. It''s a pity that you have killed the great offering. I''m not as soft hearted as his old man. I have deep feelings for this sect. "


    "If you don''t have relatives, you don''t want to be at home. The magic CE Zong, who was absent from old yuan, has nothing to do with me. Shi Gong, if you had thought about today''s end, would you have left a great sacrifice when you made a decision? "


    The body can''t help but shake hard, Shi Gong''s eyebrows tremble, but I don''t know how to say it.


    "Ha ha ha Stone offering, this is called heaven''s iniquity. You can do it, you can do it yourself, and you can''t live. It''s you who have ruined your life! "


    A roar of laughter, Zhuo fan a wave, gurgling darkness will be like the tide of the general instant will all people submerged. In a sad howl, all the figures of the people, in an instant, all belong to the darkness.


    Magic formula!


    Bang!


    The dark border instantly scattered, Zhuo fan around, but no one.


    His face was still cold, Zhuo fan walked slowly to the door of Zong.


    A streamer passed by, and the magic sword flew out of Zhuo fan''s body and flew to every corner of the magic CE clan. After a moment, I heard the wail resounding through the whole clan gate, just like the scream in hell.


    Zhuo fan is still walking quietly with a slightly sad smile across his mouth.


    Mr. Yuan, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. As I said earlier, I only recognize you as a member of this clan


    One month later, on the hall of Luojia in Heifeng mountain, Tianyu, luoyunhai was sitting in the main seat. On both sides were worshipped by the elders. Everyone was frowning and frowning, and his face was slightly dignified.


    "My master, although I don''t know why, it must have been ordered by the magic CE clan. Moreover, this time, even tianxingzong did not pay attention to it. It seems that in the future, compared with foreign enemies, we should take more precautions against these three sects! " Bai gongfeng stroked his beard and made a sound.


    The others all nodded.


    Yang Sha took a deep breath, but also helplessly shook his head: "we are not good, to the Luo family to attract such a disaster."


    "Oh, don''t say that. We were all set up by brother Zhuo himself. We are brothers in the same country. How can we ignore the truth that brothers are in trouble?"


    Waving his hand in a hurry, Luo Yun and Haiyan sighed: "but in the future, we will send more spies to the magic CE Zong, in case of fraud!"


    When they heard it, they all nodded.


    At this time, a fast footstep sounds, Leng Wuchang comes in from outside in a hurry, holding a green jade slips in his hand, bowing down and saying, "master, find out the reason why the master of beasts retreated. According to the spies, half a year ago, a group of mysterious forces came to gourong emperor and uprooted the whole beast control clan. Even the emperor was slaughtered, and many kings, grandsons and nobles, big and small forces, suffered. They even lost their roots. Can they not withdraw? Ha ha... "


    "What, is it?"


    Not from the heart of a surprise, all of them exclaimed.


    In particular, those senior officials of the original magic policy sect are even more incredible: "no matter how big the nine schools in Xizhou are, they will not destroy them. Even if it was the painting students who even stepped on jiuzong, they did not cross this line. Who did this? It''s not the power of Xizhou! "


    "Oh, no matter who did it, it''s a big help for us this time, ha ha..." Can''t help laughing, cold impermanence indifferent way.


    Luo Yunhai also nodded with a smile: "indeed, if the other party sends reinforcements again, our hands will not be able to withstand. This time, no matter which force is going to stab the old nest in the rear area, it can be said that it''s really a divine force, brother Zhuo bless"Well, my master, you have been talking about this matter with steward Zhuo''s spirit in heaven again. Don''t I say that if steward Zhuo really has a spirit in heaven, he should have a head for injustice and a master for debt... "


    "Go and kill them, right?" With a helpless look at Leng Wuchang, Luo Yunhai couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. He sighed, "Mr. Leng, this is not superstition, it''s just a thought. Brother Zhuo is a man who can create miracles, so every time I see such a miracle, I always think it is brother Zhuo who blesses us in the sky! "


    Looking at Luo Yunhai a face Zheng Chong''s appearance, everybody also has the heart to have the feeling, slightly nodded.


    Newspaper!


    However, just at this time, another big drink rang out. A spy in black immediately ran into the hall, bowed down and put on a jade slip and said, "the spy from the devil CE sect came to report. I don''t know who moved his hand. In one night, the magic clan was completely destroyed!"


    What?


    Not from be surprised, all the people on the scene all exclaimed.


    Leng Wuchang''s eyes shrank, and his body trembled slightly. After ten seconds of stupidity, he finally murmured: "NIMA, steward Zhuo has really come to light..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    Buzz!


    In the quiet mountains, one after another whispers, the sound of breaking the air, flying all over the sky, is endless. But in a moment, a road is not spacious, it has been full of people waiting.


    All over the mountains and fields, row by row, arranged in order, all of them frowned and glared, and looked forward cautiously.


    Walking along the path was a man in a black robe, with black hair and black pupils, and even in the scorching sun, people could take a look at it and feel extremely cold.


    "Bold, who on earth are you? How dare you break the border of my protectorate and break into the gate of Xuantian sect without permission?" A disciple, dressed in white, immediately took a step and yelled.


    But the man did not echo, just as usual, step by step, forward, it is so gloomy and strange.


    Looking at each other, all the disciples were slightly shaking their eyebrows and sweating unconsciously in their hands, but they did not dare to step forward easily. Because they have seen that this is a real strong person.


    In the whole clan, except for the worship of elders, no disciple is his opponent!


    "Well, no matter who you are, you''d better stop at once. This is not a secular heaven and earth. You can walk across the void. This is a master of Xuanzong. If you come here to make trouble, you will never come to a good end! "


    All of a sudden, another person jumped out and started to talk to the man in black. But the man didn''t care, as if he didn''t hear anything. He still walked forward and walked


    After looking at each other, the disciples gradually become dignified. It is clear that this person is really not good at coming!


    Whew, whew


    At this time, there were several voices of breaking the sky again. People turned their heads and looked there, but they were very happy. Because the person who came here was no one else. It was the xuantianzong patriarch and some of the most powerful worshippers.


    To transform deficiency into seven, eight, and nine The strong momentum suddenly came, but it gave all the disciples a steady peace of mind.


    After all, even if they didn''t arrive at Huaxu, their vision was to see that the man in black was just a heavy one. However, all the high-level people in zongmen were the peak of Huaxu. Anyone who stretched out a little thumb could crush him, and his self-confidence in zongmen was suddenly raised.


    In particular, the disciple who just spoke out was more arrogant and complacent. He laughed and said, "ha ha Just let you leave, you don''t go, now our Lord comes, even if you want to go, you can''t go. If you dare to intrude into my family, you will never be easily spared! "


    "Well, what kind of people are they. Last time I spared you not to die, but now I''m alive again. I really remember to eat or not to fight. I''m very arrogant, ha ha... "


    A light smile, the man did not agree, continued to walk slowly, did not care about anyone.


    Seeing this, the Xuantian patriarch was stunned. He quickly arched his hands and said, "who are you and which sect are you from? I don''t know why you came to our Xuantian sect?"


    Unlike those ignorant disciples, the Xuantian patriarch is also the master of the sect no matter how it is. He has been on the throne for hundreds of years. We still know a little about propriety.


    Don''t look at this person, but do you know who the power behind them is and how big it is? Their Xuantian sect was not a general array. It was all made of Holy Spirit stone. Can such a simple intruder be a general character?


    Do you all know who he is, where he comes from and what big man he represents?


    If you don''t know anything, just drink it and pretend to be forced. It''s no different from looking for death. Only the disciples who have been used to treating the superior in Xuantian sect will do so. They are old people who don''t judge Hugh easily, but are very cautious.


    But those disciples did not know, but they were a little confused. They looked at the direction of the patriarch with a puzzled look on their faces.


    The patriarch, he is a monk who transforms the void into a heavy one. He dares to break into the sect without permission. What are you doing with him? Are you afraid that he will not succeed?


    It seemed that he could see the thoughts of those elm disciples. The Xuantian patriarch glared at them fiercely, and then he shook his head and sighed in his heart.


    These little bunnies can only hang out in zongmen. If they go out one day, they will offend those who shouldn''t have offended. I don''t know how to die!


    "Ha ha Xuanzong, long time no see! "


    Another light smile rang out, and the man in black was slightly stagnant. Finally, he stopped his pace and slowly raised his head, revealing a familiar face: "how, did you forget me so soon?"


    His body suddenly shook, and Xuanzong''s pupils shrank sharply. Looking at the face that he would wake up in his dreams, he clenched his fists tightly and said, "Zhuo fan, you little rabbit, are you still alive?"


    "Yes, my life is very big indeed. I didn''t die on the edge of life and death several times!"


    The corner of his mouth crossed a strange curve. Zhuo fan gave a cold smile and said: "since you recognize me, you must know the purpose of my coming here!"His eyes narrowed slightly. Xuanzong looked at him deeply and said with a hatred voice: "purpose? It''s not for revenge


    "Right answer!" Indifferent smile, zhuofen secluded exit.


    However, hearing this, Xuanzong master suddenly burst out laughing, and the laughter was full of miserable color: "ha ha ha You seek revenge, you still have the face to seek revenge? You know, but you killed my son first


    "Yes, I killed it!"


    On the face of a calm, Zhuo fan light export: "a person to do, a person when, I never deny. If you take revenge on me, you should. I will follow them one by one. But... "


    "But you should not collude with Xie Wuyue and spread this hatred on other people. In particular, the great sacrifice of the magic CE sect is my master of enlightenment. Originally, I didn''t intend to deal with the grudges of this sesame mung bean when I came back this time, but this hatred of killing my teacher


    "Ha ha ha Do you know the pain of losing a loved one? "


    Can''t help but laugh, Xuanzong master a burst of Crazy: "I see, that old man is so important to you. If I had known, I would have taken out his corpse and whipped the corpse severely after that line of Sky Sword killed the old man. The son does not teach, the father''s fault; the bad deeds, the teacher''s laziness. I should spread all my resentment towards you on the old man... "


    With his fists clenched fiercely, Zhuo fan''s brow trembled fiercely, and he bit his teeth fiercely: "do you want to say it again?"


    "It doesn''t matter a hundred more times. I want to whip the old man''s body. This time you''re here at the right time. After I kill you, I will go to the devil CE clan and come to the corpse of the old man and whip the corpse of you, master and apprentice together, so as to vent my hatred! "


    The blue veins on his brow suddenly beat, and Zhuo fan''s face became more and more gloomy, pondering a little, but suddenly he showed a cruel smile: "originally, I still thought that this is the Qingcheng school. Maybe I should be merciful and just look for you, who is in charge. But now, hem There is no need for xuantianzong to exist any longer. "


    "It''s up to you to destroy my family?"


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, the Xuanzong Master seemed to have heard some of the biggest jokes in the world and laughed wildly: "don''t tell me if you have this ability alone. Even if, like last time, you get a bunch of helpers? Wipe out a clan in Xizhou, but you and your people will have no place to stand! "


    Zhuo fan sneered with disdain, and a ferocious look flashed in his eyes: "I''m a dead soul. The rules of Xizhou can''t restrain me any more. Any creature in Xuantian sect will never see the sun again! "


    The voice just fell, Shua, Zhuo fan is already a step on the tiptoe, rushed to the Xuanzong Lord there, the whole body black gas is full of.


    "Kill!"


    Xuanzong was also dazed by anger, his eyes were red, and he took the lead to rush to Zhuo fan at a command, and the rest of the people followed closely.


    All of a sudden, the overwhelming crowd pressed down on Zhuo fan, and the darkness around Zhuo fan quickly spread out around him, covering the world in a blink of an eye


    ¡­¡­


    Three months later, shuanglongyuan, Tongtian Pavilion.


    The two nobles sat quietly at the top, frowning and twisting their beards, not knowing what they were thinking about. Below them, there are more than 50 powerful people who have been transformed into virtual powers. However, they are the only high-level people left in the control animal clan.


    "You say All this is the plan of the devil CE Zong? " The long black beard trembled slightly, and the eyes of the supreme black bearded man were weak and murmured.


    They were busy nodding their heads, and those people said in a hurry: "two supreme masters, this is definitely the trick of the magic policy sect. First of all, they let us consume the fighting power of Tianyu, and help them get rid of those treacheries. Then he attacked our family and killed people. Think about it, you two. If it is not for this, we can not easily break through the border of protecting the clan, and our people will not be wiped out easily. Only now that we have a cooperative relationship, the patriarch relaxed his vigilance to the evil Wuyue boy, and was attacked successfully by them. Please let the two supreme masters be masters for us, so that we can be fair to the Beast Master... "


    Touch!


    However, before the crying of those people fell, the black bearded Supreme Master slapped the table angrily and cried out: "damn evil moon, I went to the book to warn him not to cause trouble. Don''t I know his dirty things? Open one eye and close one eye, give him face. Now it''s better to do something to attract outsiders to wear down our own combat power, hum! "


    "Not bad, not bad. The supreme one is right. This evil moon is not a thing!" Those senior officials of the beast control clan immediately agreed.


    But as soon as they spoke, black bearded''s anger turned to them again: "and you, it''s no fun. People''s family affairs have almost subsided. What''s the matter with your participation?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, the supreme lesson is reasonable. We will not dare to do it again next time." They all nodded their heads, but black beard looked at them angrily and glared at them: "the ancestral gate is gone, and there is another time?"


    "Black bearded, their business will be put aside for a while. The key is to destroy the clan. Is it really the magic CE Zong who did it?"At this time, the Supreme Master of white eyebrow thought for a long time, and finally said: "let''s not say whether the magic CE Zong has such strength, the key is that he has such courage? The contradiction between the nine sects must not involve life and death, which is the consensus of Xizhou. If one crime is committed and nine are eliminated altogether, does he dare to take such a public opinion? But if it is not the magic CE Zong, who did it? In one night, the whole family had no life left, and there was no clue left... "


    The brow is deeply wrinkled, and the black bearded supreme is also frowning. Is it said that


    Newspaper!


    However, at this time, a big drink rang out, and an elder of Shuanglong academy rushed in with a piece of green jade slips in his hand, but he was constantly shaking. His eyes were full of panic, and he said with a trembling voice: "I''d like to tell you two supreme masters that the event is not good. In the territory of Xizhou, the magic CE sect and the Xuantian sect were all destroyed in one day


    What?


    Suddenly, they stood up, and the two lords were shocked.


    The rest of those who came to complain about the Beast Master could not help but stay. Why is the magic CE clan also destroyed? It''s nothing to do with him?


    Have we made a mistake


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    Dangdang!


    A clear sound of the bell far out, ring in every corner.


    Touch!


    A loud noise, in a bottomless mountain stream, a golden light flashed by, revealing the resolute face of Ye scale. The whole body''s gold inflammation, also slowly falls, the income body.


    The brow can''t help but wrinkle. Ye Ling looks at the distance strangely and murmurs: "how, do you two supreme masters summon all the people of Shuanglong courtyard in an emergency? Is there an enemy in such a hurry? "


    Thinking a little, leaf scales a foot, immediately to the direction of the pavilion to the sky.


    Hey, hey, hey Interesting!


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    On the other hand, a mountain forest, colorful glow gradually disappear, revealing three graceful beautiful shadows. But it was Chu Qingcheng, Shui ruohua and dan''er, who finally broke through the shackles of the virtual state after nearly a year''s hard work.


    "Qingcheng, your ethereal constitution is really powerful. Although we are all just the first level of transformation, as long as three people work together, I''m afraid that we will not lose the upper hand in the face of five or six levels of virtual reality! "


    Corner of the mouth across the smile, water ruohua look to Chu Qingcheng praise way.


    He gasped and wiped the sweat on his forehead, but he didn''t feel relaxed in his eyes. Instead, he shook his head firmly: "no, it''s not enough. With our current strength, even the Zhenzong masters of the next three schools can''t deal with it, let alone the whole clan!"


    "Qingcheng, do you still want to make the whole of them..." The body did not feel a shock, water ruohua helplessly sighed, advised: "don''t be silly, the two supreme masters will not let you do this. It is the biggest concession of the Shuanglong academy to take down the head of evil Wuyue, the leader of the magic policy clan, to offer a memorial to Zhuo fan''s spirit in heaven! "


    When Dan Er heard this, he nodded with approval: "yes, Xizhou has the rules of Xizhou. Even if our array is stronger in the future, we can''t destroy the Xizhou foundation. Otherwise, we''re going to be wanted in the whole western state! "


    "I don''t care about it. In a word, one of the people who killed zhuofen can''t run away!" A deep hatred flashed in his eyes. Chu Qingcheng clenched his silver teeth and clenched his fists tightly: "even if I become the enemy of the whole Xizhou, I will revenge my deceased husband!"


    Looking at each other, they sighed helplessly. Then Qi Qi sighed: "it seems that we are going to stay away from Xizhou with you in the future."


    "Elder martial sister, you..."


    "Well, don''t say anything. Good sisters, share weal and woe together. If you want revenge and betray the state, we will follow you. "


    She patted her on the shoulder, and Shui ruohua said with a noncommittal smile: "anyway, I had a good feeling for Zhuo fan at the beginning. If I didn''t know you were together, I would have taken care of the sisterhood. I would have done it if I didn''t know you were together. Well, it''s a good name to avenge my husband


    "Hee hee hee, elder martial sister, do you finally admit that you are in love with your brother-in-law?" Just then, dan''er suddenly jumped out and joked.


    When she picked her eyebrows, ruohua wrung her fiercely and said, "you are not the same. You stick to your brother-in-law all day long. Don''t think I can''t see your little girl''s mind..."


    "Where is..."


    "No, I don''t admit it yet..."


    For a moment, the two of them were playing with each other. When Chu Qingcheng saw him, a soft color suddenly appeared on his face. Now can accompany in her side sisters, only these two people


    However, at this time, the three heard the melodious bell ring, but they were stunned at the moment and did not know why. After looking at each other, they flew to Tongtian Pavilion.


    Although they knew the bell of the emergency call of shuanglongyuan, they heard it for the first time, but they didn''t know what had happened


    At the other side of the pool, the sound of the bell was equally clear.


    A blazing fire flashed over, revealing the cool face of Yanmo. A breeze swept over the water, and suddenly a wave of space sounded, revealing Wu Qingqiu''s beautiful face.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the big deal?"


    "I don''t know. Go and have a look."


    Two people look at each other, then suddenly to step on the pace, to the bell to fly.


    At the same time, but see a streamer across the corner of the Shuanglong courtyard, people are from all directions to Tongtian Pavilion, soon all came there.


    The two supreme masters are sitting on the upper level, with a group of elders sitting at the front of the seat, and then the disciples of Chu Qingcheng who are invited to the Shuanglong Academy for training. There are also some deacons and clerks, who are at the back and bow to listen!


    After a deep look at all the people, the two supreme masters looked at each other. They both looked at each other with a heavy sigh, but they didn''t know how to speak.


    "What has happened, my two supreme lords, to call me urgently?" An elder bowed forward and prayed in a distance.


    His brow wrinkled into a lump. The black bearded supreme master took out a jade slip and shook it slightly in front of the public. He sighed: "the news just sent, but within half a year, the controlling beast sect, the magic CE sect and the Xuantian sect in our western state were all destroyed overnight, and there was no life left."what?


    The body couldn''t help shaking, and everyone was shocked, especially the elders. They all whispered and whispered. Jiuzong in Xizhou has been in good order since its emergence. It has never been such a tragic event. But how could it be


    All of them were a little alarmed, but they were stunned and looked at each other with a rare surprise on their faces.


    The culprit who killed Zhuo fan was killed by people before their strength reached a high level. Is this a natural punishment?


    Ha ha Good death indeed!


    Ye Lin''s eyes are turning around, and he murmurs in his heart. NIMA, this thing should not be done by the boss. Master asked him to set up a large array. He had better go to avenge himself first!


    But it''s nothing. It''s none of my business. However, it''s strange. It''s no big deal for the big brother to break into these sects. But it''s a little difficult to make sure that none of them are left. Isn''t it true that no one has escaped?


    If this is the case, isn''t the strength of the boss improved a lot? I have to work hard again, or I will be left behind too much by the boss!


    Thinking like this, ye scale has made up his mind!


    "Two supreme masters, do you know if this was done by our people in Xizhou or by other forces?" At this time, Wu Qingqiu suddenly stood up and bowed.


    After a deep look at him, the white brow supreme nodded with approval. The child had a promising future. When others were still amazed, he asked about the point, and then he pondered a little and said faintly: "we don''t know about this at present, but we don''t think it was done by the local forces in Xizhou. After all, there are only a few forces that can do such things. If you check them, you can find them out. I''m afraid they don''t have the courage. It is very likely that other state forces did it! "


    Slightly nodded, Wu Qingqiu is also clear under the heart, so think. Because only in this way is the most reasonable explanation.


    "Cut, it could be a ghost."


    However, just at this time, a light hum was suddenly heard, and all the people were stunned. They all looked at it, but they saw Ye Lin''s disdainful face and curled his mouth.


    Can''t help but be stunned, the people look at him doubtfully, Wu Qingqiu is even more puzzled: "younger martial brother, what do you mean?"


    "Well, it''s nothing. I just think these three schools are a little strange."


    Ye Ling''s eyes turned and he said, "you see, these three schools together are the next three. But if you don''t mention the controlling beast clan, the other two are still involved in a homicide case a year ago."


    The body couldn''t help but shake, and the two supreme masters looked at each other. Suddenly, they woke up like a dreamer and said, "zhuofen!"


    "Zhuo fan?"


    Chu Qingcheng also slightly shook his body. He was confused in his eyes. He could not help but look at Ye scale and said in a hurry: "you What do you mean


    Originally, ye scale and Zhuo fan had some problems at the double dragon meeting. So Chu Qingcheng had been indifferent to him since he came to the Shuanglong courtyard. He didn''t say a word at ordinary times. This time, it was the first time for him to take the initiative to ask.


    After a deep look at her, Ye Xie sighed. Although Zhuo fan told him not to disclose his whereabouts, he recognized Zhuo fan as the eldest, and the woman in front of him was his sister-in-law. Should we be relieved when we should be relieved.


    Thinking so, looking at the expectant eyes of Chu Qingcheng, ye scale thought a little, and whispered: "I mean, is there such a possibility. Someone''s taking revenge on drovan, or It''s the undead''s revenge. Otherwise, how can it be that no one can escape from a clan? This is too strange. They are all powerful people who can transform the virtual! "


    The body trembled slightly, and the two supreme masters also responded.


    Yes, why didn''t they expect to take revenge for the massacre that was jointly suppressed by the four sects of magic strategy sect, xuantianzong, tianxingzong and tiantianzhengzhengzong a year ago!


    And controlling beast clan is just a cover up?


    "If you say so, the next clan will be..." At the thought of this, the black bearded Supreme Master was shocked, but the white eyebrow Supreme Master waved his hand in a hurry and said with relief: "don''t worry too much. Tianxingzong is not the same as the three sects in front of you. At any rate, it is one of the three schools in the middle school. There are also many soul state experts. Don''t worry, it will be OK. However, this matter still needs to be investigated carefully. Otherwise, it will be a great damage to the stability of Xizhou. "


    With that, Bai Mei looked down and said, "now I''m going to set up an investigation team to investigate these three cases. The elder will lead the team and several disciples will join in as a trial. Who of you will go there? "


    "I''ll go!"


    Suddenly a Jiao drink, Chu Qingcheng the first to shout, eyes flash with the color of hope. Leaf scale just said, gave her a reminder. If someone avenged Zhuo fan, she would like to see who was doing such a great deal for her husband.


    But what she wants to see more is that Ye Ling''s Revenge of the dead, maybe Zhuo Fanhe


    Think of here, Chu Qingcheng heart will be a burst of excitement.


    A deep look at her, leaf scale mouth across the radian.Boss, I didn''t say anything


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    The spring day is bright and sunny, and the warm spring wind blows the calm lake and ripples. The warm breath caresses the surrounding flowers and trees, making the vigorous plants become lazy.


    Willow waist light bend, a burst of charm!


    However, in this gentle and quiet scenery, a black robed figure is particularly cold, like a ghost just climbing out of hell, with shivering cold air all over his body, standing quietly in the middle of the lake.


    Hum!


    Slowly raised his hand, the man in the virtual space a little bit, at the moment, a real space ripples, constantly spread to the surrounding.


    The corner of his mouth slightly grinned, and murmured: "it seems that this is the protection of the tianxingzong. Although I have never been here, I am really looking for the right direction!"


    Voice just fell, but listen to Zizi Bang suddenly issued, that person''s left pupil suddenly flashed a dark thunder. At the next moment, a dark flame was blazing in the void. But in the blink of an eye, the invisible void immediately opened a big hole three meters long and wide, showing another different scenery behind.


    Don''t feel a sneer, that person happily took a step, leisurely walked into inside. At the same time, a harsh beep also quickly spread out, a thousand miles away, all over the door of every corner.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack..."


    A cry of surprise rang out one after another, but in a moment, the man in black was full of people, blocking his way. Looking around, there are tens of thousands of people, most of them are some disciples around the shenzhao state, only a few of them are close to the virtual state at the peak of shenzhao.


    Seeing this, the man could not help but shake his head and curled his mouth and said, "well, tianxingzong is at least the Third Sect. How come after the door of tianxingzong was broken, some little dolls of shenzhao realm appeared. Why, are your elders and their offerings dead? "


    "Well, where''s the maniac who dares to intrude into our tianxingzong without permission


    However, at this time, a familiar figure suddenly appeared in front of the man a hundred meters away, or as arrogant as before: "you don''t want to find a master of virtual environment, I''m here to play with you. Hum, if you want to see us offering sacrifices to the elder, I''m afraid you are not worthy of the strength of the heavy one of the empty! "


    The body slightly stagnated, the black robed man stopped, raised his eyes and glanced at the man, but could not help laughing and shaking his head, but did not make a sound.


    When the rest of the people saw it, they were all elated and flattered and flattered: "the young master is powerful. As soon as you appear, this person will not dare to clamor any more. It is worthy of our disciples'' example."


    "Yes, no matter how, the young master is also a brilliant hero at the double dragon meeting. If you are here, why should the elder offer sacrifices and kill all the foreign enemies in no minute? Hey, hey, hey... "


    There was a steady stream of praise from the people around him. The young master seemed to be very helpful. He held his head high and squinted at the shadow below.


    However, the black robed man heard it, but it was a puff, and he couldn''t help laughing. The meaning of scorn and disdain could be clearly seen by anyone.


    Double pupil can''t help but stare, that little Lord can''t help but shout out: "what are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh at you. You are a hero of the double dragon Association. Do you really have any outstanding performance in the double dragon meeting?" With a silent sneer, the black robed man said: "Ren Cong, you are deceiving your younger martial brothers who have not been to the double dragon Association. You are addicted to boasting and boasting here."


    The body couldn''t help but shake, and the little Lord was shocked. That''s right. This is Ren Cong, the son of Ren Xiaoyun, the leader of tianxingzong.


    He is also a talented disciple. He has reached the realm of Huaxu at a young age, but he is not so prominent in Xizhou.


    Especially in the double dragon Association, with a lot of talents, he was the first day of tianxingzong, but when he got there, he was badly repaired.


    But he can''t come back to talk about it, or where will his face go? So he had to make himself a tragic hero, so the younger martial brothers were framed and killed in the tricks of the demon master. Only he fought to the end and fought to the end.


    At this point, he became more popular in the clan and was worshipped by other disciples.


    As the successor of the future clan, prestige is the most important, and the worshippers who know the truth will not expose it.


    But now, such a strange man appeared suddenly. He seemed to be quite clear about his ugliness at the double dragon meeting. He couldn''t help but gnashing his teeth and saying, "who are you?"


    "Who? Ha ha... "


    With a sneer, the black robed man slowly raised his head, revealing the face that Ren Cong hated from the bottom of his heart. He said, "Ren Da Shao, is your chrysanthemum OK? Is it still in pain now?"


    His face couldn''t help but draw hard, and Ren Cong''s body suddenly shook. He felt that there was something wrong behind his buttocks. He roared angrily: "Zhuo fan, it''s you. You''re not dead yet?""Dead?"


    However, Zhuo fan suddenly showed a burst of sarcasm: "who knows, maybe I''m dead now. But I''m not happy to see you sons of bitches live so happily. I''m bound to drag you all to hell, so that I can feel comfortable! "


    "Don''t fart and play tricks!" With a wave of his hand, Ren Cong scolded.


    After a deep look at him, Zhuo fan shook his head undeniably: "am I playing tricks? Ha ha Maybe I''m a ghost now, just drag all of you to hell! "


    Said, Zhuo fan eyes micro empty, is exposed naked cold.


    Ren Cong see this, not feel the body a shake, can not help but back a step, but some timid. He knows Zhuo fan''s strength. He is not an opponent at all by himself. However, in front of so many younger martial brothers, he can''t admit his advice, so he has to be brave and say: "hum, you''re so arrogant that you want to drag all of us to hell. It''s just a joke. You''re such a arrogant person. I don''t deserve to do it by myself. Please give it to me


    Er!


    The body is not from a stagnant, all the disciples are not from a Leng, all face puzzled to look at Ren Cong, but they do not start.


    I said, little Lord, you can''t play like this. Yes, we know that you are very valuable. We don''t want to fight with such people, but you should also see what strength the people beside them are.


    At most, everyone is in the state of mind. At least they are masters of transforming virtual state. Even if they have just broken through, they are also transforming virtual state. Don''t you send us to the front, that''s the same as letting us die?


    Here, you are the only one to transform the virtual realm. What are you going to do? Hurry up!


    All of them look at Ren Cong with the eyes of the future wing. Ren Cong looks at them so straight. He is stiff and motionless. He is very embarrassed. He is filled with resentment.


    A bunch of kids who don''t know what''s important. Do you think you can win in this game? Lao Tzu''s ass is still in pain. How can I fight with such a monster again? Let''s wait for the elders to worship them.


    How can they come so slowly


    Ren Cong waited anxiously, while the disciples looked at him with expectation. For a moment, everyone''s eyes were wide and their eyes were fixed. The scene was very strange.


    Zhuo fan looked around and saw the clue. He couldn''t help laughing. He took a quick step and rushed to Ren Cong: "since no one wants to go, you can go on. Ren, aren''t you a hero at the double dragon meeting? Now let''s have a good look at their elder brother Yingwei''s posture. Ha ha ha... "


    "Good!" The rest of the disciples were not afraid of the excitement and cried out with excitement.


    "What a fart!"


    Ren Cong glared at them fiercely, and almost cried out. He was not Zhuo fan''s opponent. He was beaten down for two or three rounds. If he didn''t say anything, he would die.


    These heartless kids, I usually boast that you really believe me. Now that people really call on me, you just push me out and kill me!


    As a result, Ren Cong secretly resented these brothers who were selling the boss when they were on the verge of death. He quickly waved his wrist to Zhuo fan and yelled, "wait, no, I didn''t want to fight with you!"


    "But I want to fight with you, ha ha..." A laugh, Zhuo fan does not care, is an instant rushed to Ren Cong in front of.


    The pupils of his eyes could not help shrinking. Ren Cong''s heart was greatly shocked. He hastened to step back again and again. He was so frightened that he didn''t know how to move. He didn''t even have Yuan Li''s defense.


    However, at this time, a big drink is suddenly sounded: "don''t hurt my son!"


    Whew!


    A burst of air, accompanied by gurgling strong pressure, suddenly appeared in front of Ren Cong, and then hit Zhuo fan with a fist.


    With a slight jump of eyelids, Zhuo fan is the same as the unicorn arm, flashing red light, one punch to the upper.


    Touch!


    With a loud noise, Zhuo fan flies back and returns to the original place. And that person is to brush the ground, straight backward ten meters, just stopped.


    There was a clear mark on the ground under his feet, and the fist was shaking slightly.


    "Lord!"


    There were dozens of broken voices. Dozens of old people came to the man and cried in a hurry. All of them were powerful.


    He waved his hand slowly. Ren Xiaoyun''s face was very dignified. He glared at Zhuo fan''s figure in the distance and said coldly, "who on earth would you like to intrude into our tianxingzong gate without permission?"


    "Father, he is Zhuo fan, come to revenge!"


    Zhuo fan hasn''t answered yet. Ren Cong on one side can''t wait to make a small report. His eyes suddenly show resentment and complacency. Now Lao Tzu''s helper is here. Zhuo fan, you are dead. Ha ha


    However, hearing this, Ren Xiaoyun''s pupils shrank, and he said: "what, you are Zhuo fan, you are not dead?""Ha ha It doesn''t matter whether I die or not. The key is that people here today are dead! " Corner of the mouth across a strange arc, Zhuo fan quiet sound.


    His body trembled slightly. Ren Xiaoyun stared at him tightly, but he burst out laughing: "ha ha ha A good undead who has not died thoroughly has come to take revenge. It must have been you who did the tragedy of the magic CE Zong and the xuantianzong some days ago. But don''t compare our tianxingzong with those two. Since you are here today, this sect will send you to hell again. And this time, this clan will let you die completely and never wake up again


    "Oh, so sure?" The eyebrow can''t help but pick, Zhuo fan disdained to curl his mouth, sneer


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    Touch!


    With a bang, Ren Xiaoyun took a fierce step and rushed to Zhuo fan fiercely. The fierce momentum condensed into an iron fist, and with fierce murderous spirit, he came to his face in an instant.


    His eyelids trembled slightly, and Zhuo fan''s Kirin arm suddenly blocked. Under the roar, his fists and arms intersected. Zhuo fan''s body suddenly flew back with Ren Xiaoyun''s fist. However hard Qilin''s arm could exert himself to stop it.


    The sound of crashing broken stones came one after another, Zhuo fan was so pressed by Ren Xiaoyun''s fist to slide out, and in an instant, a kilometer away.


    His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and Zhuo fan''s red arm trembled slightly. Ren Xiaoyun could not help laughing and was excited: "ha ha It''s really Zhuofan. Everyone says you''re a monster. I don''t believe it. But today, I see it, it''s true. You know, my soul is a cold iron sword soul, hard and incomparable. In the realm of soul melting, the body is like dark iron, which can''t be blocked by thousands of people. But I didn''t expect to be blocked by you, a little ghost who just broke through the virtual state. You are really not a human being! "


    "Are you praising me or sarcasm?"


    The body was still dragging backward, and his arm was shaking constantly because of the power of the fist. Zhuo fan raised his eyes and gave him a cold glance, and made a cold voice.


    With a grin on his face, Ren Xiaoyun''s eyes flashed a red light, and he was excited to drink: "of course, it''s praising you. After all, you''re the first person in history to block a blow from a soul melting master with the identity of transforming virtual state. But that''s all


    As soon as his voice fell, Ren Xiaoyun''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and the empty hand, like a hammer, suddenly hit Zhuo fan''s head from the side.


    Before the fist arrives, the momentum has arrived!


    Zhuo fan but feel a terrible oppression face-to-face pressure, so that he can not help breathing a stagnation, the whole face is about to be crushed burst.


    Zhuo fan''s eyes shrunk violently. Zhuo fan made a decision and immediately thought. But when he heard a long roar of dragon chant, a red dragon''s tail had already jumped out of his back, and he took the other punch hard!


    "This is your dragon spirit, the king of red dragon?"


    However, Ren Xiaoyun burst into laughter without noticing it. He even crossed a cruel arc at the corner of his mouth: "it''s a pity that no matter how strong the spirit is, it''s useless for him to strike with all his strength from the master of fusion spirit state!"


    Boom!


    The powerful punch, finally with that powerful tail fiercely rushed together.


    However, when a cry of dragon was heard, the red tail of the dragon was driven back under the iron fist. Then, he hit Zhuo fan''s cheek. With a roar, Zhuo fan''s whole person was hit and flew out. In a blink of an eye, several kilometers away, the place where he passed by was roaring and exploding. The buildings of tianxingzong were hit in an instant!


    Hiss!


    I couldn''t help but take a breath, and all the people around the scene were shocked.


    This is the power of the Lord How strong!


    Kill that man with one punch!


    "Good! The father is mighty, the Lord is mighty


    Ren Cong looked at all this and couldn''t help but stay in a daze. Then he burst into a burst of excitement, and his face was full of excitement. After hearing this, the rest of them bowed down and said, "the Lord is mighty, the Lord is mighty!"


    Momentum shock mountains and rivers, drink to spread Kyushu!


    Shua, an elder instantly came to Ren Xiaoyun, bowed down with a smile on his face and said, "master, come in, your skill is more advanced, and you must break through again. Congratulations!"


    "Well, I think it''s fast, ha ha..."


    Can''t help chuckling, Ren Xiaoyun raised his finger and pointed to Zhuo fan''s direction of being hit and fly. He said: "let''s go and have a look. Is that boy dead?"


    "Ha ha How can you not die? "


    He shook his head, and the elder chuckled and said, "the Lord himself, it''s lucky that the boy can take the next move. If he gets a punch from the patriarch, how can he not die?"


    "Well, you''d better be careful. This boy is very lucky, ha ha..."


    He waved his hand undeniably, and Ren Xiaoyun burst out laughing, full of complacency in the laughter. In fact, he also thought that this blow must have killed Na Zhuo fan, but just to be on the safe side, take a look again.


    If he''s not dead, it''s just a matter of one breath, another knife.


    Deeply worshipping Ren Xiaoyun, the elder was full of admiration. He flattered him and patted him gently: "master, you are so careful. It''s really the blessing of my heavenly lineage. I''ll go down and arrange it now!"


    Ren Xiaoyun nodded with satisfaction. The elder waved and asked two disciples to inspect Zhuo fan''s body.


    However, such a good thing, seeing with his own eyes the tragic scene of the enemy''s death, how can Ren let others, so he cried out and said in a hurry: "father, let the children go to see it. In case that the boy is not dead, and he is on his back before his death, the younger martial brothers will suffer. I''d better let my elder martial brother go to see it. If there is any unexpected situation, it''s better to act according to circumstances! "


    Elder martial brother, you are really a hero!


    Hearing this, the disciples were moved and looked at Ren Cong with adoration.But they don''t think about it. If it''s so dangerous to see a corpse capital, why don''t they send an elder to go there and have to send a disciple to explore it?


    This is clearly the patriarch, they have confirmed that Zhuofan can not get up again, very safe. Ren Cong now offers to show off.


    However, Ren Xiaoyun is appreciating his son''s point. When to show off and when to shrink his head is called Zhijin Tui!


    "Patriarch, the young master is really brave and praiseworthy. Everything is considered by the disciples of the clan. It''s really the blessing of the clan to rush ahead." At this time, the elder was also very timely to give the father and son a flattery, straight will Ren Xiaoyun clap hearty, repeatedly nodded.


    "Ha ha I am such a dangerous boy. As a father, I really care for him


    "The patriarch also said that the young Lord is brave and brave, different from ordinary people. Although it is a branch of our family, the patriarch has to worry about it all the time and pity the parents of the world." The elder bowed his head slightly, and again a burst of shameless flattery.


    Ren Xiaoyun took a deep look at him, but continued to laugh. Ah, this elder, his strength is not weak. It''s time to worship him, ha ha!


    Then, he waved his hand and let Ren Cong look at it.


    Ren Cong was also a burst of joy, and ran to the ruins. Zhuo fan''s buried place, a sneer crossed his mouth: "hum, Zhuo fan, you have today. I want to see how miserable your last death is. Is it a broken head, or is it a split body


    With that, Ren Cong waves his hand and grabs Zhuo fan''s body.


    But just at this time, there was a loud bang. Before his hand was caught in the ruins, a red claw suddenly rushed out of the earth and rock, and one claw caught Ren Cong''s head.


    Ah!


    A scream rang through the whole house.


    They could not help shaking and shaking, but they just saw that at some time, a man covered with dust was creeping out of the deep of the ruins, dressed in rags and rags. But on his right hand, he is holding a familiar figure. It is the young master of tianxingzong, Ren Cong!


    "Conger!"


    The pupils of his eyes shrank violently. Ren Xiaoyun screamed. Then he looked at the figure in the ruins, but his heart jumped. He said, "Zhuo Zhuo fan, you haven''t died after being beaten by my husband? "


    Turning his head slowly, Zhuo fan looked at him coldly. With a puff, he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of red blood, but he sneered in a noncommittal way: "death? I am a dead soul, can you kill me again


    Said, but listen to a dragon sing ring, a blood red dragon head, immediately appeared in Zhuo fan''s side.


    "This How could that be possible? "


    With a slight shock, Ren Xiaoyun said in disbelief: "I received a blow from the master of ronghun state, but the spirit is safe and sound? How can the spirit be so strong? It''s impossible! "


    After a deep look at him, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing: "it''s rare to see more strange things. How strong the spirit is depends on the cultivation methods. As for the dragon soul, other changes may not be able to exert its real power. Only the original change can show its power! "


    With that, Shua, the red dragon head turned into a golden dragon''s head, and the flames gushed out.


    Moreover, the momentum of his whole body was more than ten times stronger than before. Even, this momentum, straight to the soul state master!


    The king of burning the sky and the golden dragon is the strongest form of the soul of heaven and earth. It is the only beast soul that can fight against the master of the soul melting realm!


    Seeing this, Ren Xiaoyun and others can''t help but be completely stunned.


    It was the first time for them to see the spirit that could resist the attack of the master of ronghun state and still be safe and sound. According to the law, the soul melting state is the soul killer, but now, the spirit is too strong!


    Sobbing


    Ren Cong struggles ceaselessly in Zhuo fan''s hand, and sends out a low roar, like a cry for help or a wail.


    When Ren Xiaoyun heard this, he reacted again. His son was still in the hands of others. He couldn''t help shouting: "Zhuo fan, let my son go, otherwise..."


    Bang!


    However, without waiting for him to go on, Zhuo fan has already thrown Ren Cong to the Golden Dragon King behind him. And that huge dragon head is also a huge mouth, instantly swallow Ren Cong''s body completely. With a bite of sharp claws and teeth, the blood flew and scattered, and some even splashed on Zhuo fan''s face.


    But Zhuo fan didn''t mind, and even didn''t wipe it. He just grinned coldly. It seemed so strange and evil, which made people shiver!


    Ren Cong''s body, also trembled a few times, completely stopped moving.


    Because he was directly bitten to death by the Golden Dragon King, Ren Cong''s spirit did not escape. He was bitten by the king of the Golden Dragon!


    Looking at his son''s red blood, along the dragon''s mouth slowly slide down, Ren Xiaoyun can''t help but shake, completely stunned.It was only after a little while that he could not help but clench his fists, his eyes turned red, and his teeth clenched his teeth and roared out Zhuo fan''s name


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    "Zhuo fan!"


    Shrill cry, ring through Qiong night, unspeakable resentment and sadness. Hearing this, all the disciples couldn''t help shaking their bodies and retreating backward. They were afraid.


    It was the first time for them to see such a dignified and dignified patriarch with such violent and bloodthirsty expression.


    But Zhuo fan didn''t care at all. He still looked at him coldly, and even showed a strange smile and a provocative color.


    Touch!


    He was so angry that he couldn''t think about Zhuo fan''s strength any more. After receiving his fist, he still stood up safe and sound, so he took a step and rushed to Zhuo fan.


    A fist full of anger, like the previous one, no, should be several times stronger than the previous one, and hit Zhuofan''s forehead hard, as if this blow would cut through the whole continent.


    But Zhuo fan still does not dodge, but stares at the arrival of his fist, and then reaches out Kirin''s arm to block it.


    Touch!


    Wow


    A muffled sound came out, and the fist arms intersected again. Zhuo fan was once again pushed back by the other side to slide 100 meters away under the incomparable strength. But before he continued to slide down, Zhuo fan''s body was shaking suddenly, and the whole body''s golden flame suddenly burst out, gurgling, the weather could not stop rushing to the sky, pieces of golden scales also appeared in every corner of his body!


    Squeak!


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan''s body stopped, Ren Xiaoyun''s angry attack, an unparalleled punch, was blocked by Zhuo fan''s arm, and then it was difficult to get into it.


    His pupils couldn''t help shrinking. Even Ren Xiaoyun, who was in a rage, was shocked and said in disbelief: "how can it be? A virtual state..."


    "Yes, how could..." All of the disciples murmured in silence.


    The corner of his mouth crossed a scornful arc. Zhuo fan chuckled and said faintly: "the so-called soul melting state, to put it bluntly, is to use the power of the spirit to strengthen the body. If the soul of a sword is condensed, the body will be like the body of the sword, and the King Kong will not be broken; if the soul of the beast is condensed, it will be transformed into a beast with infinite strength! However, if the physical body has already reached such intensity, it doesn''t matter whether it is the soul state or not! "


    "How can it be that no one can make the flesh so strong that man is not an instrument or a beast. If you practice your body by force, your body will collapse, so you can say that you are in a state of soul melting! It not only conquers the spirit, but also strengthens the body and mind His eyelids trembled slightly, and Ren Xiaoyun gritted his teeth.


    He could not help laughing and nodding. Zhuo fan exclaimed: "yes, Lord Ren has realized the essence of the soul melting state. It''s really valuable. In fact, the essence of blending soul state is to strengthen people''s physique to the point of resisting spirits and beasts. This is probably handed down from ancient times. If I had not heard some ancient rumors, I would not have thought of it here. It turns out that all the skills and cultivation levels were created to fight against the spirit beast. Let the patriarch realize it by himself, and his real understanding is not low! "


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand!" The pupils of his eyes trembled slightly, and Ren Xiaoyun cried out loud.


    He shook his head without hesitation. Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed, and he said: "you don''t need to understand. You just need to know. Although you are a master in the soul melting realm, I am a real beast! There has been a war between man and beast since ancient times, but which one is stronger and which is weaker depends on the person! Don''t think you are better than me if you melt into the soul state! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhuo fan''s Qilin arm suddenly shook and touched, and Ren Xiaoyun flew out.


    The pupils of his eyes shrunk violently. Ren Xiaoyun was immediately shocked and completely stunned. What''s going on? He''s a soul melting master. He''s shocked by an empty hand. It''s impossible!


    Ren Xiaoyun didn''t believe it. The onlookers also showed an incredible face, all staring at the fantastic scene.


    But just at this time, the sound of wheezing broke through the sky. Zhuo fan''s shadow was deceived in an instant. Qilin''s arm punched Ren Xiaoyun in the chest.


    "Lord, be careful!"


    When the onlookers saw this, they couldn''t help shouting. When Ren Xiaoyun heard this, he was also shocked and quickly raised his arms.


    Touch!


    It was as if nine hundred Zhang mountains had hit his arm at the same time. After receiving Zhuo fan''s red light, Ren Xiaoyun was smashed down like a meteor and hit the ground with a roar. A powerful shock wave spread out in an instant, and he immediately razed the area within ten miles to the ground.


    With a cry of alarm, those disciples who were not enough to transform the virtual state were frightened by the powerful momentum and fled one after another. Even those who were strong enough to transform the virtual state and the soul melting masters were completely shocked by the scene before them, and their faces could not help but look dignified.


    How can this boy be so strong that he can give the Lord such great power!


    Is this still a virtual realm? Even if you are a soul melting master, it''s just like this


    Whoa!


    A light sound, before the smoke and dust dissipated, Ren Xiaoyun suddenly stood up in the ruins, the corner of his mouth had already slid out a red color. But he did not care to wipe, but his eyes showed a deep fear, around exploring Zhuo fan''s figure.He really did not expect that the legendary Zhuo fan was so strong that even the patriarchs of his three clans were not rivals. You know, he is a rare soul melting state in Xizhou. Many people are extremely poor and can''t achieve the strength in their whole life!


    But today, I was suppressed to such a situation by a boy


    Eyebrow mercilessly shakes, Ren Xiaoyun hates to gnash teeth!


    Whew!


    However, before he could vent all his anger on Zhuo fan, a light cry sounded, accompanied by a flash of golden streamer. Zhuo fan''s figure had suddenly come to Ren Xiaoyun''s back, and the powerful Kirin arm punched out again.


    "Lord Ren, where on earth are you looking at?"


    Pupil can''t help but shake, Ren Xiaoyun quickly turns around, but just see that the fist has come. There is no way, he can only cross his arms again, gather the strength of his whole body, hard block.


    Touch!


    Another loud noise, Ren Xiaoyun was once again Zhuo fan a boxing fly in the air.


    However, before he stopped, another golden light flowed through. Zhuo fan''s figure was in front of him. He first came to the air, his back direction, and then again, with a blow, hit his back straight!


    Poof!


    Finally, the powerful force went straight through his heart and lung. Ren Xiaoyun could not help but spit out a mouthful of red blood, and his face was instantly withered, and then his body was smashed to the ground again.


    However, at this time, another golden light flashed by. Zhuo fan''s figure for the third time before Ren Xiaoyun arrived, came to the direction where he was about to land, and then hit him again with a fist!


    However, when he was hit by Xiao Yun, he didn''t hit it again. As can be separated from the body, Zhuo fan''s figure appears in every corner, giving Ren Xiaoyun, who falls here, the heaviest blow!


    The people watching all this on the ground, at this moment, are already dumbfounded.


    Fast, too fast, very fast, abnormal fast, ghost like fast!


    All of us know that this is not body separation, but the speed of action has reached an appalling level. Even if it is a soul melting state master, it is hard to reach the point.


    How can they believe that a kid who transforms the virtual world has such abnormal skills?


    However, if Ren Cong had not died, he would have been greatly surprised to see this familiar scene. Isn''t this what ye Ling was at that time fighting Zhuofan? But now Zhuofan, compared with the leaf scales at that time, is much more terrifying.


    After all, although both of them have the inheritance of dragon ancestor Jinyan and the body refining of dragon body, we should know that Zhuo fan''s Unicorn arm is the real body of a holy beast.


    Now Zhuo fan, who has been completely strengthened by the whole body, uses the Kirin arm and the explosive power of Jinyan. He is really not a normal abnormal, even if he is half a holy beast!


    Bang Bang Bang


    The loud sound of shaking tympanic membrane was still heard in the air. Ren Xiaoyun was hit by Zhuo fan for more than ten times in a flash. Even if he was in the soul state, he could not stop it. The blood in his mouth was almost never stopped.


    His complexion is also more and more vegetables, it is estimated that before long, it will be completely finished!


    With this in mind, Ren Xiaoyun was a little frustrated. The leader of the clan, the father and son, died in the hands of a monk who came to smash the field. It was too shameless.


    "Lord!"


    At this time, a loud drink suddenly sounded, as if to remember, now is not the time to fight alone, their own boss is about to be killed, brothers together on it.


    After watching the bustle for a long time, a dozen of them had just returned to the ancestral gate where they had just returned to the gods and offered sacrifices to the soul state. They all drank and rushed to Zhuo fan.


    Seeing this scene, Ren Xiaoyun was overjoyed and almost burst into tears. His grandmother, you old guys, finally think of a move, let me wait.


    As long as there are more than a dozen soul melting masters together, even if the boy is abnormal again, he must not be an opponent. After all, he hasn''t reached the soul melting state yet!


    However, Zhuo fan saw these more than ten people, but his eyes were cold. He no longer took care of Ren Xiaoyun and rushed to them.


    "Good boy, how dare you rush to us, see we don''t kill you!"


    "Hum, you dare to kill our little Lord and seriously hurt our Lord. It''s unforgivable. Come on, ha ha..."


    The people of tianxingzong seem to have the same virtue. Before the fight, the slogans were louder and louder, as if they were surrounded by a group of people, and they were determined to eat Zhuo fan.


    But


    Whew, whew


    A golden figure across, Zhuo fan and the more than a dozen strong fusion soul moment staggered. Until the next moment, but heard the bursts of wailing ring, the more than a dozen masters are suddenly body shaking, instant split into two, floating in the air.


    The red blood, like the sunset, falls on the sky.


    And Zhuo fan''s hand, a dark sword, emitting a strange blood light


    Er!


    The heart does not feel a stagnation, just also full of hope of Ren Xiaoyun, immediately froze, cheek can not help but violently pumping. Kill more than ten soul melting masters with one sword. Is this boy''s strength so strong?However, why did he kill a dozen of these old guys with one sword and punch me?


    For a while, hope turned into disappointment, disappointment into despair. In addition, seeing Zhuo fan''s special care for himself, Ren Xiaoyun''s face puffed and he almost burst into tears


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    All the elders, disciples and worshippers who watched all these things were completely shocked at this moment. They took a breath of cold air and stayed in the same place. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    There are only a dozen soul melting masters in zongmen, but they can''t survive with one move.


    Looking at the scene of blood floating and pieces of corpses falling, all the people present were stunned for a moment. There was no sound from all around, only the endless silence!


    He didn''t care about people''s astonishment. Zhuo fan put his sword into his body and turned his head slowly. However, he once again looked at Ren Xiaoyun, who had been beaten more than ten fists as sandbags in the air, and the corners of his mouth crossed an evil arc.


    The body couldn''t help shaking, Ren Xiaoyun immediately felt a shock in his heart, and his face suddenly became bitter.


    Why, come on, why are you staring at me? I''m really dying. If I get another two, I''ll really hang up. There are also those elders who offer sacrifices. Don''t look at them. Hurry up to help!


    However, the old guys were still standing there, none of them came forward. I don''t know if it''s true that I haven''t reacted from the shock just now, or I''m just acting like a fool. I don''t want to ask for bad luck and provoke this evil star.


    Take a panoramic view of everything, Ren Xiaoyun simply scolds his mother.


    Usually one by one, one does not fall, now critical time, let you save time, on the chain. These old guys, they''re so ungrateful.


    But his heart is anxious, that group of old friends also have difficulties. Even more than a dozen soul melting masters of zongmen were killed by that boy. Aren''t they cannon fodder when they are in the virtual state?


    Master, you should also understand us and keep our strength for the clan!


    In the heart a burst of bitterness, Ren Xiaoyun''s face gradually showed the color of dead ash. It''s over. He''s hopeless. Who can save him here?


    When Zhuo fan saw it, he grinned, stepped forward again and rushed to him: "ha ha ha Ren Zong, there are only three in Tianxing sect. The elders are all cowardly rats. No one is willing to step forward in a critical moment. You, the patriarch, are really defeated. "


    Face slightly a draw, Ren Xiaoyun heart depressed, but helpless to close his eyes.


    "Lord!"


    At this time, the old guys seemed to react to it. They called out in a hurry. Their eyes were ready to crack and their faces were full of anger. However, none of them came forward to help.


    Oh, that''s all. I''ve already seen through the thoughts of you old people. I''m going to die. What are you doing in this sensational drama? Do you give me one last consolation?


    Hum, hypocrisy!


    Lifting his eyes and glancing at those people, Ren Xiaoyun can''t help humming, disdaining to curl his mouth, but his heart is a burst of sadness!


    Now he can''t tell whether these old guys are really comforting him when they are at the moment, or they can''t take off their fake masks for a long time.


    In short, what he can be sure of is that this group of old guys who are usually flattering around him can''t be relied on at the critical moment! If he had known that, he should have let these old people take the lead. What did he do with Zhuofan monster so early?


    Heart a burst of abdominal Fei, Ren Xiaoyun full of remorse.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. Shua, Zhuo fan''s body has appeared at his side in an instant. His powerful fist also smashed him to the head.


    This time, different from the previous series of thumping and teasing, is really aimed at the key to kill. Zhuo fan doesn''t want to play this game anymore.


    The heart did not feel a sink, Ren Xiaoyun closed his eyes deeply, but sighed.


    This time, I really offended a little monster that shouldn''t be provoked


    Whew!


    However, just before Zhuofan''s fierce and killing blow hit his head, he heard a sound of breaking the air, and a sharp beep suddenly passed into everyone''s ears.


    At the next moment, Zhuo fan''s fist suddenly stagnated, but he suddenly took a step backward, and then he looked up and flew out. At the same time, a sharp sword ran straight through his nose, which seemed to pierce everything. He felt that there was some pricking pain in his face.


    Boom!


    The sword passed through his cheek and fell into the forest behind him. After a tremendous explosion, the fire was in the sky and the dust was dispersed. The area of tens of kilometers was razed to the ground in an instant!


    The power of his sword is more than twice as powerful as his violent fist!


    It can be imagined that if the sword had been stabbed on him, what a terrible result it would have been!


    Squeak, Zhuo fan forced to stop flying back of the body, stood up, but his forehead is already exuding a fine cold sweat. Looking up, I saw a tall figure standing in the void not far away. His face was very young in white clothes and white clothes. His hand is slowly holding seriously injured Ren Xiaoyun, but a face indifferent to see his here.


    "Great offering!"


    The lower part watched the crowd see, not from Qi Qi surprised, and then it is as if to see the Savior, a face of joy bow to worship. Ren Xiaoyun also crossed the corner of his mouth and said in a hoarse voice: "great offering, you have passed the pass...""If I don''t go out, you''ll be killed!"


    He couldn''t help but chuckle. The big offering waved and threw Ren Xiaoyun''s body to the bottom. At this time, those elders who had been watching the battle rushed to catch him. They were attentive to Ren Xiaoyun all the way and asked about their long and short points. But now Ren Xiaoyun has no good face for them.


    Just had a great opportunity to send charcoal in the snow, you do not cherish, now want to add to the icing on the cake? Hum, it''s late!


    Ren Xiaoyun''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t say a word in the face of a burst of solicitude and sympathy around him.


    After seeing the great sacrifice, he couldn''t help laughing. Then he turned to Zhuo fan and looked at Zhuo fan with a puzzled look in his eyes: "I don''t know what''s wrong with you and tianxingzong. How could you make such a big noise?"


    "A sword for heaven, a sword for heaven, Xiao Yunshan?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Zhuo fan didn''t answer his question, but he sneered and said: "you finally appear. I''m the disciple of the magic policy sect who worshipped yuan Xinggang. Zhuo fan!"


    His body was shocked. Xiao Yunshan took a deep look at him, then nodded slightly and said clearly: "so it is. You are the disciple he mentioned. Before he died, your master held you in high esteem. His face was full of pride. I had never seen him show such a proud face. I couldn''t help it. Even I wanted to see you personally. But later I heard that you were targeted by the people of the justice sect of heaven and earth. I don''t think there is a chance I didn''t expect... "


    "Didn''t expect that I was still alive and found your door?"


    The corner of his mouth crossed a strange evil. A naked cold light flashed in Zhuo fan''s eyes and said coldly, "Xiao Yunshan, I have inquired about it. You killed my master yourself. So my first goal today is you


    His face was ancient and unshakable. Xiao Yunshan looked at him quietly. Then he turned his head and looked at Ren Xiaoyun, who was seriously injured in his body. He nodded faintly: "so it is. You have saved his life until now to lead me out!"


    "Yes, but you came out too late. Otherwise, the more than ten soul melting worshippers of Guizong would not have died so early!"


    "Ha ha I''m sorry, I''ve been closed and I can''t hear the news in time. I''m really late! " With a slight smile, Xiao Yunshan is still calm as usual. It seems that he doesn''t care about the fact that the master of his clan has been killed.


    This can not help but let Zhuo fan''s heart a burst of wonder, this tianxingzong big offering and the zongmen''s old men do not deal with, or has the mood reached the state of flattery or disgrace?


    After a deep look at Zhuo fan, Xiao Yunshan then said, "you are here today to avenge your teacher. Before that, I have a question to ask. Can you answer it?"


    "I am willing to fulfill the last wishes of the dead!"


    "Ha ha It''s arrogant, but... " With a chuckle, Xiao Yunshan looked at the surrounding situation, but nodded approvingly: "however, there is indeed arrogant capital. No wonder that old man is so proud of you, a close disciple. You are really gifted, good. It''s just that I heard that the magic CE clan was slaughtered not long ago. Are you doing this? "


    Nodding slightly, Zhuo fan did not say yes


    "Well, do you know that the magic CE Zong is the hard work of the old man''s life. Even if those people betrayed the old guy and killed the old guy, they are also the foundation of the magic clan. If they die, the magic clan will be destroyed and the old guy''s life-long efforts will be destroyed. Are you honoring the teacher or destroying the way for him


    Xiao Yunshan looked at him deeply with solemn eyes, waiting for his reply.


    Zhuo fan''s face is calm, and he stares back tightly. He doesn''t feel guilty. He suddenly laughs and shakes his head undeniably. "Who says I''m taking revenge for my teacher?"


    Not from a Leng, Xiao Yunshan does not know its meaning.


    "In the end, master is dead. How about revenge? What if not? He can''t survive!"


    In his eyes flashed a wise fine awn, Zhuo Fan said quietly: "people are revenge for themselves, so am I. It''s really the master''s effort, but it''s not mine. I only know my master, but I don''t know magic CE Zong. I have told my master before that he was in the magic CE sect for one day, and I would like to take the master as the master. Otherwise Hehe hehe, if you are not close, you are not for home. Master, he has his own way, and I have my own way. "


    "Master was killed. His wish may not have destroyed the whole clan. But in my opinion, the whole clan is a murderer. If I don''t destroy this bastard, I''m sorry it''s not my master, it''s my own heart and my own way. Xiao Yunshan, do you understand


    The body couldn''t help shaking, Xiao Yunshan''s eyelids moved, thought a little, looked up at the sky. Before he was dying, Yuan Lao''s words, which burst out from his heart and lungs, rang out again in his ears.


    Evil without the moon, you will let the family forever


    In fact, he means this!


    He took a deep breath and then looked at Zhuo fan tightly. However, Xiao Yunshan couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha I see, old man, now I know why you are so proud of this disciple. Sure enough, good, good, good, ha ha... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    Xiao Yunshan''s laughter in all people''s ears ring, but let everyone unknown, so even Zhuo fan''s eyes are also exposed a trace of confusion.


    What''s wrong with this old guy? What''s funny? Is it because I was mentioned by Laozi?


    He didn''t care about people''s strange eyes. After laughing, Xiao Yunshan looked at Zhuo fan again, and the approval in his eyes was even more: "what a proud disciple of the old guy, he is really better than the blue.". However, I don''t mean your strength, but your mind. The old man insisted on for the family all his life, but he was completely destroyed in your hands. It seems to disobey the master, but it is really inherited! "


    "The old man has his own way, and he has been sticking to it. You also have your own way, and you are holding on, and you are not disturbed by foreign things. There is no deviation or hesitation because he is your master. Ha ha This is the most essential inheritance, out of their own way. Old man, although you have been destroyed by your persistence in your life, you can be at ease if you have such a disciple left in the world! "


    Xiao Yunshan looked up to the sky and sighed. He seemed to be gratified by yuan.


    But the next moment, his eyes were bright, and he showed his naked intention of killing. He glared at Zhuo fan in the opposite direction. His whole momentum was steep and his sharp sword ran around his body.


    "However, I also have my way to stick to!"


    He slowly raised his hand and closed it into a sword finger. The piercing sound of the bees kept ringing. Xiao Yunshan looked coldly at Zhuo fan and said, "I know that you will destroy our clan if you come here today, but I am like your master, and they are the last barrier of our sect. So in any case, even if you are a younger generation, I have a deep friendship with your master. However, it is related to the survival of the clan. Today, I must behead you here! "


    The corner of his mouth can''t help crossing a strange arc. Zhuo fan disdains to skim his mouth: "don''t come to climb friendship, do it!"


    "Good, bold!"


    As soon as his pupils congealed, Xiao Yunshan immediately swung his arms, folded his fingers together, and drew them into a sword shape. Then he struck Zhuo fan''s forehead.


    In a moment, it was like a sword from heaven, and the terror fell from the sky. The sharp edge passed through the sky and suddenly hit Zhuo fan''s face.


    Feeling the incomparable pressure, as if to split the whole earth, Zhuo fan could not help but his eyelids trembled, his breath stagnated, and his body went down involuntarily.


    It was as if the sword had not yet been touched. It was hard for him to bear the weight of the sword just by pressing it!


    How strong, worthy of being the first sword of the three schools!


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo fan thought in his heart. When the rest of the people saw it, they were also surprised. Then they couldn''t stop being overjoyed, and their hearts were filled with admiration.


    It''s a great sacrifice. This move is really earth shaking.


    Even Ren Xiaoyun, who was seriously injured in his body, was also busy nodding his head. His eyes were full of amazement. It was the first time that he saw the great offering, and he used his unique skill of using a sword to strike heaven. He went all out like this.


    It can be seen that Xiao Yunshan also attaches great importance to Zhuo fan!


    "With the great sacrifice, the boy is definitely dead!"


    "Yes, yes, the great offering is different from other soul melting masters. Even in the hands of Xizhou ronghunjing master, it is the only one."


    "That''s right. I don''t think he''s dreaming, though tianxingzong is the last of the three schools. However, the strength of our great sacrifice is comparable to that of Zhenzong, the first of the three schools. Now, the boy is going to eat flat, ha ha... "


    The crow noise below sounded again, but the two men in the battlefield were still solemn and unaffected. Xiao Yunshan didn''t show pride and complacency because of the flattery of the common people. Zhuo fan didn''t feel panic because of these threatening words.


    Both of them are experienced in fighting against each other for thousands of times. Their mood has already been calm like a mirror. They only have each other in their eyes, and there is nothing else!


    Boom!


    The huge sword, which was full of pressure, finally came to the scene with a roar like thunder. As soon as Zhuo fan''s eyes congealed, the unicorn arm of his right arm gave out a strange red light, and the golden flame of his whole body was also bubbling and burning. He was actually trying to use the whole half animal to resist the sword that destroyed the heaven and the earth.


    Roar!


    With a big drink, Zhuo fan punched out his fist and hit the air pressure sword fiercely. At the same time, he burst into a roar and a strong wave, which was also moving towards the four waves and waves. Like an invisible sword spirit, Zhuo fan immediately strayed to the crowd.


    The pupil of his eyes shrank fiercely, and Ren Xiaoyun was shocked. He cried out in a hurry: "withdraw quickly. It''s the collision and fluctuation of the master of the fusion spirit state. The practitioners who transform the virtual state should never touch it!"


    As soon as this speech was said, the people were not surprised. The elders worshipped Qi Qi and took Ren Xiaoyun to fly far away, avoiding the land of right and wrong. However, there are still many disciples who are below the level of emptiness. They are not as fast as they are and have no time at all. They suddenly fall into the disaster of sword flying.


    Whew, whew


    The sword spirit, like a meteor, constantly smashed down, and then the whole clan was trapped in an unprecedented disaster. When the sword Qi touched, it passed through a disciple''s body, and immediately smashed the man to pieces; when the sword Spirit fell to the ground, a huge pit with a diameter of one mile was suddenly smashed, and all the people around were shocked to death by the fluctuation of the sword Qi.As a result, wails and cries were heard all the time, but in the blink of an eye, it was a miserable scene. It was like the end of the world. In less than a moment, tens of thousands of disciples had been killed, and there were many deaths and injuries.


    Seeing this scene, Ren Xiaoyun and others have already fled to the zongmen high-rise building in the distance, but they dare not come back to rescue them.


    However, Xiao Yunshan is totally unable to take care of it. Now his whole body and mind are on Zhuo fan''s body, his fingers tremble slightly and press Zhuo fan down fiercely.


    Zhuofan''s red arm is also emitting a hot light, and is hard to hold up. Therefore, the two people temporarily stalemate together, but the two people fight, the wave that constantly sputters out in the middle, is to cause the life and death of tianxingzong all the time!


    "I can''t imagine that this little animal is so strong that even the great sacrifice can stop it so much that our disciples are implicated!" After a deep look at the scene of the two people''s standoff in the air, Ren Xiaoyun''s eyelids trembled and his face was rather dignified: "this boy, you can''t let him run away, otherwise it will be a big trouble for our clan!"


    When the rest of the elders heard this, they could not help nodding, and their faces were heavy!


    "Good boy, I''m using the power of heaven and earth to make the sword come. Even if you are an expert in the soul melting state, few people can resist it. I can''t believe that you can survive until now? "


    In the void, Xiao Yunshan looked down at Zhuo fan, who raised the huge sword like Optimus Prime. He could not help but exclaimed: "what kind of apprentice did yuan Xinggang accept? This is not what ordinary talents can do!"


    The corner of his mouth slightly grinned, and Zhuo fan showed a trace of arrogance: "just resist? Hehe, you look down on me


    The voice just fell, Zhuo fan''s left pupil suddenly flashed black thunder, but in the right pupil, there were two golden halos. This is the first time that Zhuo fan used two eyes in this way.


    Empty bright god pupil second, break empty thunder inflammation!


    Boom!


    As if the sky thunder triggered the ground fire, in a deafening loud noise, a black pillar of fire was shot forward, and the terrifying pressure immediately permeated the world, but in a moment, the burning pillar went straight through the sword and went up to the sky!


    Kara!


    It was as if something had been broken. In Xiao Yunshan''s incredible eyes, his most proud sword, which was flying in the sky, broke straight from the middle.


    And the momentum of his whole body that he exerted all his strength to condense also dissipated into nothingness in this instant.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhuo fan''s right fist exerts force again. With a roar, the whole giant sword suddenly disintegrates, turns into a little aura, and returns to heaven and earth again!


    The pupils of his eyes shrank violently. Xiao Yunshan was shocked. This How is that possible?


    Unexpectedly, in an instant, he broke the unique skill that he was proud of, and went to heaven with a sword!


    Ren Xiaoyun, who watched the battle below, was also stunned at this moment. They are familiar with the power of this sword. The power of heaven and earth is connected with heaven and earth. It can be called a perfect move. If the strength of the other side is not absolutely stronger than that of the great sacrifice, it is impossible to find any flaws in this move. How could


    But where do they know that Zhuo fan''s magic power of breaking the sky plus thunder burning bonus is just the magic skill of destroying gold and breaking jade. There is nothing in the world that can be safely dealt with under the burning of the world destroying thunder, not to mention a cohesive Qi sword.


    Whoosh!


    He didn''t care about their surprise. Zhuo fan took advantage of this opportunity and rushed to Xiaoyun mountain. The red fist light is already emitting bloodthirsty light.


    Shocked, Xiao Yunshan hurriedly retreated. His sword formula was straight in his hand, and his sword spirit, which pierced through the gold and gravel, shot straight to Zhuo fan!


    Having seen his strong sword spirit, Zhuo fan knows that if he is hindered by this old man''s sword spirit, he will fall into an unfavorable situation of being beaten passively.


    Therefore, Zhuo fan didn''t resist the heavy sword spirit. Relying on his body''s transformation, the powerful explosive power of burning sky and Jinyan, and the most important power of Kong Ming Shen Tong, he stepped lightly, like a flexible rabbit, hopped and jumped. In a moment, he quickly approached Xiao Yun Shan and smashed it with a violent punch!


    The pupils of his eyes could not help shaking. Xiao Yunshan felt the terrible pressure and could not retreat. He had no choice but to close his fingers again. His powerful sword pointed straight out. It was a move and a sword!


    Suddenly, as before, it was like a magic sword from heaven and earth, hitting Zhuo fan''s face again. But this time, it was so close.


    If Zhuo fan is to avoid, then the two people open up again, but if Zhuo fan is hard to resist, it will reappear the stalemate just two people, Xiao Yunshan can retreat again. In a word, whether he takes it or not, the result is good for Xiao Yunshan!


    For a moment, the dilemma of multiple choice questions, again thrown in front of Zhuo fan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    Step on foot suddenly, already know the result, Xiao Yunshan is ready to distance far away. Anyway, no matter how Zhuo fan responds, it''s like this.


    He can also leave the little guy far away, and then with a long-distance sword attack, master the initiative of the battlefield!


    But at this moment, something completely unexpected happened to him. Zhuo fan''s turbulent right fist was shot again, as if he had decided to block the sword. But the corner of his mouth, but suddenly across a strange arc!


    Xiao Yunshan felt a little uneasy, but before he thought it out, he suddenly hit Zhuo fan''s right arm, and then went straight through Zhuo fan''s body. In a moment, the powerful sword spirit tore Zhuo fan''s body into nothingness and disappeared.


    Not from a Zheng, Xiao Yunshan''s hasty retreat of the body Wu had to stop, eyes full of confused color.


    This What''s going on? This boy''s punch should be able to block my sword. How come it''s not only impossible to stop it now, but also has no hesitation. It''s torn up by this sword?


    Is it because I exhausted my strength just now, and it doesn''t look like it?


    Xiao Yunshan was puzzled, but the people watching the war were already dancing and shouting.


    "The great sacrifice is so powerful that it can kill this boy to pieces in an instant. It''s worthy of our tianxingzong''s worship."


    "Yes, as long as there is a great sacrifice, we tianxingzong will not be afraid of anyone!"


    "The great sacrifice strength is more advanced, which is the blessing of our whole clan, ha ha..."


    Ren Xiaoyun is also repeatedly nodding, a face of joy. In his opinion, just this moment, the moment Zhuofan this small monster to kill, although there are some strange, but it is also a reasonable thing.


    You think, Zhuo fan''s previous move to block the great offering was a long way away. He had already made preparations from the investigation. But just now, it was a temporary move of offering sacrifices, or was it such a big move to destroy the heaven and the earth. It is not normal that people miss and horses miss. If they are not careful, they have no time to guard against it. Isn''t it normal for them to be killed by one move?


    Master fight, life and death in this move between!


    But he thought so, but Xiao Yunshan did not think so. As the client, he had actually seen Zhuo fan''s indifferent face and strange smile. How could he be accidentally killed?


    Xiao Yunshan was puzzled. His brows were locked tightly. He thought of Zhuo fan''s smile at that time. He felt uneasy all the time, and the uneasiness became more and more serious!


    "The great sacrifice is very powerful. This time we exterminate the bandits who have committed crimes against the sect. We should be the first to do so. Please be worshipped by our sect and the elders." Struggling to prop up his seriously injured body, Ren Xiaoyun looks solemn and respectful. He deeply worships Xiao Yunshan in the void from afar to show his gratitude. The rest of the people also worship him in a hurry and admire him on his face!


    Impatiently, he waved his hand to the bottom. Xiao Yunshan felt restless. He always felt that there was something wrong in this


    Whew!


    However, before he could figure out this point, a sharp beep suddenly sounded from behind. The cold and murderous spirit ran straight to his heart and lungs. He could not help but look back, but saw a dark edge attacking him.


    It''s too late to make a judgment. Xiao Yunshan instinctively raises two fingers and moves his whole body force forward!


    Poof!


    A flash of blood, two fingers immediately flew to Xiao Yunshan''s eyes, also appeared there, and Zhuo FANA''s strange face, sneered: "Xiao Yunshan, you relax!"


    His eyebrows trembled slightly, and Xiao Yunshan felt a burst of pain under his abdomen. He could not help looking down, but his eyelids leaped at the moment, and then sighed helplessly.


    Because at this moment, he has been like those previous soul melting masters, the body into two.


    The dark sword was cut through his abdomen, and his body and soul were completely split up!


    "This is The supernatural soldier of the double dragon courtyard, the sky sword His eyes twinkled with tiny awns, and the corners of Xiao Yunshan''s mouth flowed with blood, but his face was calm and quiet.


    After a deep look at him, Zhuo fan nodded slightly: "they are all dead. Do you still care about killing your weapon?"


    "Hehe, of course, I learned this unique skill of sword in heaven when I was studying in Shuanglong Academy. And the opportunity is to feel its breath within 100 meters. So its breath, I will not admit it wrong, although it is not the same as it used to be! "


    A trace of desolation flashed in his eyes, and Xiao Yunshan could not help laughing: "this move of mine, asking myself about the world''s spirit soldiers, can block one or two, but can''t block this magic weapon!"


    Staring at him closely, Zhuo fan pondered a little and said, "in fact, your strength and mood are very high. If you don''t cheat, I will be very difficult to you. You are not a general soul melting expert, and I don''t want to kill you. It''s a pity that you are the shield of tianxingzong and stained with the blood of my master. If I don''t kill you, I can''t pass it! "


    "Ha ha Yes, I know that too! "The corner of his mouth slightly cocked up a light arc, Xiao Yunshan said: "originally you are an old friend disciple, I should not have touched you a hair. It''s a pity that you and I will not be enemies in the future. We both have reasons to kill each other, but in the end you win and I lose. That''s all. But I still want to know what''s going on? "


    Looking at him deeply, seeing that his breath was weak, Zhuo fan was lucky to blurt out: "I have many unique skills to learn from. One of them is to open up a field in the void, and the other is to create an illusion. Just after your sword stabbed me, I hid in the field I made. What the sword spirit tore apart was the illusion I made temporarily. When you are confused and alert, take the opportunity to assassinate! "


    "It turns out that there is such a magic power in the world?"


    His eyelids trembled fiercely. Xiao Yunshan''s face was bloodless, but he seemed to be more energetic than before. He looked at Zhuo fan and said, "such a unique skill has never appeared in Xizhou. I''m afraid there is no such magical person in the whole continent, let alone the old guy. Although the old man said you were his disciple, what was your master? "


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhuo fan looked at his wonderful eyes and said, "Mr. Yuan, I''m a master of enlightenment. I respect him very much, but there''s someone else. He''s a hermit. I don''t know whether he''s dead or alive, but I can be sure that he''s very powerful and stronger than anyone in the mainland. He''s already in the Guiyuan realm. Anyone in the mainland can be crushed to death like an ant! "


    "What, is he better than the invincible sword zundu of Zhongzhou..."


    "Invincible? Hum, hum Only a frog at the bottom of a well can say that he is invincible! " Xiao Yunshan couldn''t help exclaiming, but Zhuo fan raised his eyebrows and sneered: "at least my master killed him without any effort, but he didn''t dare to say that he was invincible!"


    Half of his body was slightly shaken, and Xiao Yun Shan''s face was startled and hard to settle. After a long time, he sighed with a long, lonely face: "ah, doomsday. Since your master is so powerful, why should we bother you? Even if you really die, if your master comes to seek revenge, there will be no one in Xizhou to stop it. The disaster of extermination is inevitable. I have tried my best and have no regrets. Old man, I''m defeated. I''m defeated by your apprentice. You can rest in peace... "


    Finally spit out a mouthful of blood stained turbid gas, Xiao Yunshan finally slowly closed his eyes, two pale corpses fell with a sound.


    "Great offering!"


    The pupils of his eyes shrank violently. All the people present were stunned. Their patron saint and great sacrifice died miserably today


    For a while, people lost in their hearts, and there was also deep fear. Looking at the lonely figure in the air, they finally gave birth to heartbreaking regret!


    Why did they want to listen to evil Wuyue''s bewitchment and get involved in this evil debt


    Standing in the air, Zhuo fan looks down at the cold corpse below, and can''t help but breathe. Originally, both sides did not want to be the enemy, but their positions were different, but they had to fight to the end!


    Alas, life is so helpless.


    But after helpless, it is what he is most willing to do, send these bastards to hell!


    His eyes narrowed slightly, Zhuo fan turned his head and looked at Ren Xiaoyun and they showed a strange smile. The body couldn''t help shaking, and all the people showed a look of panic, and their bodies were shaking with fear


    A month later, the hall of Luojia in Heifeng mountain was full of people. Besides a few yuan Laozi from Luomeng, there were three familiar figures, but they were Chu Qingcheng, ye lepo and Wu Qingqiu!


    When Luo Yunhai saw that all the people who should come had arrived, he coughed softly and began to get to the main topic: "everyone, you should be familiar with the building master of Chu. This time, she came to inquire about the recent massacre of the clan clan on behalf of Shuanglong Academy. The other two are senior brothers Wu Qingqiu and Ye Lin of taiqingzong!"


    When they heard of this, they bowed down and worshipped carefully. This is the person of the last three schools and a student of Shuanglong Academy. They should not offend them.


    "Please don''t be too polite. We just ask a few questions. Please treat us as ordinary guests."


    Slowly waving his hand, Wu Qingqiu was very polite and approachable. He chuckled: "we have just explored from the magic CE sect and the Xuantian sect. There is no life left in the whole clan, and there is no clue. It seems that there are very few forces that can make such meticulous efforts. Generally speaking, the more people there are, the more likely they are to leave clues! And the fewer people, can do this, the stronger the strength of everyone. So we have no clue. We can only turn to the largest force nearest to these two schools, Luo Meng! "


    Hearing this, the people could not help but be stunned. Then they looked puzzled and said, "do you suspect that this was done by our Luomeng?"


    Poof!


    However, this person said this, a light smile but already can''t help to send out. They turned their heads and saw that it was leaf scales.


    "Ha ha Please, be a little self-conscious, OK? We are not idiots. No one can doubt you. Do you have that strength? " Ye scale burst into laughter, but when they heard it, they were angry, and their face suddenly became gloomy.Although we are a little weaker than your family, but you can''t say so, obviously underestimate us?


    Chu Qingcheng is an old man here. When he saw him, he said, "I''m sorry, everyone. He doesn''t know how to be polite. Don''t worry about him. The purpose of our return this time is to clarify one thing. Who knows where Zhuo fan learned from? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    What, steward Zhuo''s Apprentice?


    In a daze, all the people present were stunned when they heard this question. Then there is the rate of knowing, whispering, a face confused to talk.


    All the people here are in the Tianyu empire. The former seven family members of the imperial family once had enemies or friends with Zhuo fan. At that time, they found out about his life experience, but there was no gain at all.


    Now Chu Qingcheng suddenly asked this question, they can''t help but fall into this long-standing doubt again.


    Yes, we also want to know where a person like Zhuo fan has learned from!


    "Er Lord Chu, you shouldn''t ask us this question. We are also zhanger monks who are confused. Housekeeper Zhuo is from the Luo family. You should ask the Luo family about it! "


    At this time, an elder of the former sword Marquis house pointed to the luoyunhai sitting on the upper seat, making a faint sound. When people heard of it, they were busy nodding their heads, and frequently they should be: "yes, we should ask the Luo family. They don''t know. Who knows? "


    With a faint glance at them, Luo Yunhai shrugged helplessly and said with a smile: "everyone, although brother Zhuo was born in our Luo family, we don''t know how he came from. So I think you''ve been in the universe for decades, and you''ve seen a lot of things. So I''d like to ask you to give us some parameters. "


    Cut, if we had seen the clue, could we be defeated so quickly in your hands?


    Can''t help but turn white eyes, the original Youming Valley, medicine king hall and others, a face proud to turn his head, heart a burst of abdominal Fei.


    Wu Qingqiu and others looked at it, but their eyebrows were deeply wrinkled and their hearts were full of doubts. Why, did Zhuo fan jump out of the stone? So many Tianyu villains don''t know the source of his apprenticeship?


    When Luo Yunhai saw him, he shook his head and said with a smile: "elder martial brother Wu, I''m sorry. Brother Zhuo is from our Luo family. He grew up in the Luo family. He is no different from ordinary people. Since the original Luo family disaster, Zhuo big brother just suddenly emerged, talent. As for the source of his apprenticeship, he didn''t want to say at that time, so we didn''t ask again. Now you come to investigate his background. I''m sorry, we are really at a loss! "


    "How could this happen..." Frown deeper, Wu Qingqiu deep breath, but suddenly confused. Chu Qingcheng is also puzzled and even disappointed. She wants to know whether Zhuo fan is


    Alas, it''s a pity that nothing has been gained!


    Only leaf scale, in the heart is clear, but does not show on the surface, just secretly smiles. Zhuo fan''s teacher is the leader of many big men in holy land. What can they do?


    Only a few holy animals and his descendants know this secret. How can other ordinary people know such a great secret? They deserve it? Hum


    With his legs up, Ye Ling is humming a little song in his heart, a burst of complacency.


    The size of the secret is the embodiment of the gap between people, ha ha


    However, when everyone was at a loss and was in a bottleneck, an old voice suddenly rang out: "ChuChu girl, I wonder what you are investigating Zhuo fan''s life experience for? Can it be said that three successive massacres which have been destroyed in these days have something to do with it


    Not from a Zheng, Chu Qingcheng immediately turned his head and looked at the voice of the crowd. His eyes were full of hope.


    After all, it must be the elders who used to be close to her to call her this nickname.


    "Uncle nine, is it you?"


    Sure enough, Chu Qingcheng looked intently. The man was no one else, but he was the original nine elder of Qianlong Pavilion. It can also be regarded as Zhuo fan''s first elder to climb up after his debut in Tianyu. They are also like each other and worship their brothers directly.


    For Zhuo fan, the God eye dragon nine should also know a little. Thinking of this, Chu Qingcheng ascended a joy and bowed down and said, "Uncle Jiu, long time no see. How are you recently?"


    He nodded lightly, and Shenyan longjiu got up and said with a smile: "ha ha ha It''s not bad, but when I heard that brother Zhuo died suddenly, I felt a little sad. To tell you the truth, I don''t have that strength, otherwise... "


    In the eye fine awn a flash, the Dragon nine eyes suddenly exposed a cold killing idea. Chu Qingcheng saw, but also face a heavy, two fists can not help but grip up.


    Yes, they don''t have the strength. Otherwise, they will destroy the magic CE Zong!


    Knowing how they were feeling at this time, Wu Qingqiu took a long breath of sullen anger. However, as a member of the investigation team, he didn''t come to incite revenge. So he slowly got up and bowed down and said, "younger martial sister Qingcheng calls you Jiushu. Wu is not a talented person. Call you ninth uncle!"


    "Oh, I don''t dare to. Mr. Wu has broken the old man!" In a hurry, he bowed and waved his hand. Although Wu Qingqiu is gentle and elegant, very polite, and does not have the rebellious spirit of a large number of disciples, he is, after all, a disciple of the last three schools, and a strong one. No matter how crazy he is, he doesn''t dare to rely on the old and sell the old in front of others!When Wu Qingqiu saw him, he chuckled and shook his head slowly. He said with a smile: "Uncle Jiu, you are an elder. It should be. You don''t have to blame again. What''s more, you seem to be very close to brother Zhuo fan just now. If I have any doubts later, please give me a detailed answer. Thank you very much


    "No matter where you are, please give me your advice." Wu Qingqiu worships again, and long Jiu hastens to return the ceremony with humility.


    Seeing this, Wu Qingqiu nodded in secret, and finally returned to the truth: "Uncle Jiu, to tell you the truth, we suspect that the three cases were destroyed one after another. On the one hand, we suspect that it was the invasion of other states, on the other hand, we suspect that it is related to Zhuo fan''s murder a year ago. Someone is taking revenge for Zhuo fan. Therefore, we would like to ask you for your help. Besides you, Zhuo fan has no close influence in Tianyu. As far as I know, he is not a magician, so what is his real master? "


    "You mean His school is vengeance for his disciples? " As soon as his brow trembled, long Jiu screamed out.


    The rest of the people were also surprised, and then whispered again and kept discussing.


    Yes, this must be the Revenge of the clan. How can the clan who can cultivate Zhuo fan such a rebellious character be an ordinary person? Before they didn''t know Zhuo fan''s powerful backstage, but now they have.


    The three major gates of Xizhou were destroyed in an instant. How powerful this door must be? Can ordinary people afford to provoke them?


    In particular, those prisoners of the original seven families who came to fight for the throne were more fortunate. Fortunately, Zhuo fan won the battle for Tianyu''s throne. Otherwise Zhuo fan will lose and die in their hands, and the whole universe will not be destroyed by the hermit sect behind him.


    Even the forces belonging to the nine schools in Xizhou disappeared in a muddle. It''s not like playing with them to destroy all the forces in the universe?


    No wonder that boy was so arrogant at the beginning. I thought something was wrong. It turned out that his background was so big. The people of the magic CE sect didn''t see this clearly, which brought about such a disaster!


    Well, it''s just right! It seems that strong strength is not a good thing. It is easy to attract more terrible opponents. Especially if you don''t know who that terrible opponent is


    For a moment, all the people present sighed and sighed. Only long Jiu, who kept frowning and pondering, hesitated for a long time, murmured: "this master of Zhuo brothers I''ve heard him mention it before, but at that time, he said it without knowing whether it was true or not... "


    "What, where on earth is that?" Not aware of a surprise, Wu Qingqiu immediately lit up and asked in a hurry.


    Taking a deep breath, the Dragon nine eyes of the essence of a flash, a face solemn way: "nine you overlord!"


    Er!


    Not from a Zheng, Wu Qingqiu and others were stunned. Jiuyou overlord? Is there such a number one person in Xizhou?


    The leaf scales puffed, almost no saliva came out.


    Jiuyou overlord, does this mean Jiuyou demon emperor? Boss, you are bullying these ordinary people. You have never heard of the title of ten emperors!


    And the rest of the people listen, is a burst of awareness rate up, eyes also show the color of confusion.


    "Uncle Jiu, the Lord of Jiuyou Well, how to say, the name is quite loud, but with respect to my humble knowledge, I don''t know where it is and where I live? " Hearing a glimmer of hope, Wu Qingqiu quickly asked again.


    Slowly shaking his head, long Jiu sighed helplessly: "I don''t know. At that time, he also said with a smile. I thought he was fooling us and didn''t care about it. Now you suddenly ask his apprentice. It seems that this is the only one he said


    "Jiuyou overlord Jiuyou overlord... "


    Her eyebrows have been deeply frowned, and Wu Qingqiu''s eyes are even more confused: "who is this, not just Xizhou, even the whole continent, influential forces, have never heard of such a figure, do you know?"


    Wu Qingqiu looked at all the people again, but they were confused and shook their heads.


    This can not help but make Wu Qingqiu frown more tightly, he came to explore Zhuo fan background, not easy to have a clue, but did not expect a more mysterious character.


    Lord Jiuyou, who knows what the hell is it? It sounds like the No.1 master in Zhongzhou, who is the same level as invincible jianzun, but no one has ever heard of this name!


    Ye Ling looked at it quietly, and pretended to be confused. He watched his elder brother''s brain cells exhausted!


    "Or Why don''t you ask about Tianmo mountain Suddenly, there was a soft female voice.


    Wu Qingqiu and others turn their heads in a hurry, but they see that it is no one else, it is the leader of the shadow team of Luo family, Lei Yuting undoubtedly. Glancing at them lightly, Lei Yuting murmured: "before, when the Luo family just settled in Heifeng mountain, Zhuo fan had arranged all the formation and defense here with me. From time to time, he would say that he wanted to build this place into the second Tianmo mountain. Maybe that''s where he learned from? "


    Body not from a shock, Wu Qingqiu seems to have found the direction at the moment, but when he put his eyes to the rest of the people, facing him, is still a pair of confused eyes.The face can''t help but take a hard puff. Wu Qingqiu doesn''t need to ask. Where is the devil mountain?


    Why is Zhuo fan''s background more and more mysterious, except for a series of questions, there is no clear answer at all.


    Where should they go next?


    For a time, Wu Qingqiu vomited out a long breath of turbid gas, and his face was bitter and astringent.


    Brother Zhuo, are you really out of the stone? No matter how we look for it, we can''t find where your root is


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    On the towering mountain top, there stands a tall figure with a handsome face and long hair. There are two small beards hanging on both sides of the mouth. They are moving in the wind, which is indescribable and unrestrained!


    But the middle-aged uncle, who should have been graceful and elegant, looked up at the sky at the moment, but he was helpless and lamented, as if he was worried about something.


    Whew! Whew!


    All of a sudden, three voices broke through the sky, and three familiar figures appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye, but they were Wu Qingqiu, Chu Qingcheng and ye scale.


    Seeing the middle-aged man, the three quickly bowed down and said, "elder Du!"


    "Well, what''s the gain from going to Tianyu this time?" After a deep look at them, the elder Du seemed to be a little anxious and asked in a hurry: "is Zhuo fan related to the extinction of the three sects, i.e. the controlling beast sect, the magic CE sect and the Xuantian sect? Or other forces... "


    Looking at each other, the three could not help shaking their heads and sighing.


    A doubt flashed in his eyes, and old Du said with a puzzled face: "why, is there anything difficult to answer? If Zhuo Fanzhen is close to some powerful forces, we will continue to explore along this clue. If not, it will rule out the possibility of revenge, and we can put the investigation direction on the forces outside Xizhou. It is very likely that this is a surprise attack by Zhongzhou on Xizhou. It can not be said that we can ask the two supreme masters to seek reinforcements from the other three states. Well, this is another catastrophe that has been ruined by human life... "


    Looking up to the sky and sighing, the elder Du felt pity. The three looked at each other, but they still lowered their heads in silence and did not speak a word.


    Seeing this, elder Du was even more surprised: "what''s the matter with you? How are you going to investigate the earth? Can you tell me something?"


    "Er, elder Du, we have found out something about Zhuo fan''s background, but this..." His lips couldn''t help shaking. Wu Qingqiu couldn''t help saying: "his family is in Tianyu Luojia family. Now he has gathered various forces to form the Luomeng League. The influence is developing rapidly, which is much stronger than ordinary small countries, even catching up with the strength of the first-class big country..."


    Slowly waving his hand, Nadu interrupted impatiently: "naluo League, I know, is developing rapidly, but it has not reached the point where one clan can be destroyed, even the weakest one in Western Zhou, especially quietly. It takes a peerless master to sit down, but they Ha ha, they don''t have this ability yet, so even if they have the motivation and the ability, they are excluded. What I asked is, are there any other forces? "


    "Er This There seems to be one! "


    Three people looked at each other, Wu Qingqiu face is difficult to color, a burst of hesitation.


    When elder Du saw it, he was more and more strange: "eh, Wu Qingqiu, you look very capable on weekdays. Why are you so hesitant to reply today? What''s the investigation like


    "Well, elder Du, Tianmo mountain, the overlord of Jiuyou, have you heard of it?" After pondering for a long time, Wu Qingqiu finally bit his teeth and asked tentatively.


    In a daze, elder Du looked at them suspiciously: "this Where is this place and who is the overlord of Jiuyou


    "Well, I knew that you had never heard of it."


    "Nonsense, how can I know the names of all the people in Xizhou? How can I have time to inquire into the affairs of some nobody With a slight hum, elder Du angrily waved his sleeve.


    Wu Qingqiu saw it, but he could not help but say: "if it is a nobody, it is easy to do. The key is that Zhuo fan, the first disciple of Shuanglong Association, is the master of this day''s magic mountain, and Jiuyou overlord is his mentor! If you are regarded as the master of the first person in Xizhou in the future, you are regarded as a nobody... "


    "What, you mean What did he teach you? "


    Surprised, the elder Du immediately looked solemn: "nazhuo fan is different from ordinary people in terms of martial arts and skills. There has never been such a monster in Xizhou. If he had been his teacher, he would not be a general person! It''s just that this place and its name are really... "


    Old Du long Ning eyebrow thought, the other three are also obediently standing on one side, waiting for his result.


    But at this time, there are four figures across, a big bellied old man, with three familiar figures, slowly appeared in front of everyone, but it was Yanmo, Wentao and Xie Tianshang!


    In this investigation, the shuanglongyuan sent three groups of men and horses. One group of Chu Qingcheng went straight up to Tianyu and followed Zhuo fan to avenge the line; the Yanmo went to gourong to investigate the case of the killing of Yu animal clan.


    After all, Yu beast clan has nothing to do with Zhuo fan''s murder. If there is no clue in Tianyu, there must be clues there!


    However, looking at their gloomy appearance, people will know that they are also nothing!


    "It''s too cunning for his grandmother to kill the man and horse who controlled the beast clan. There is no clue in the master of beasts, even the whole dog soldiers don''t know. You know, their emperor all died overnight, so many aristocratic sons of royal family died. It''s strange that no one knows who laid the hands on them yet! "The fat old man shook his head and read it fragmentary. He came to them with a sad face. When Chu Qingcheng and others saw him, they quickly bowed down and said, "see elder Ou!"


    "All right, all right. I''m in trouble." Impatiently, he waved his hand, and the old-fashioned old-fashioned tooted his mouth.


    Chu Qingcheng and others did not dare to speak, but Yanmo couldn''t help sighing: "Alas, this time, it''s a white run. The other party has done everything perfectly, and we can''t find any farts. It''s hard to imagine that this is done by forces outside Xizhou! "


    Wu Qingqiu listened and frowned deeply. If it''s not outside Xizhou, it''s within Xizhou. Once again, the suspicion comes back to the power of revenge for Zhuofan, but they also encounter a problem here


    However, they are sad, but how to know, they have lost track of the clues.


    Zhuo fan did not leave a living mouth for Zhuo fan''s death, and no one else had seen him. But his trace has appeared in the dog Rong emperor. If we carefully investigate, we can find out that Zhuo fan is still in the world!


    However, Zhuo fan''s news in the imperial capital was directly sealed by Emperor gourong.


    He was not afraid that Zhuo fan''s whereabouts would be exposed. He was worried that someone would find out that the destruction of Yu animal clan was related to his dog army royal family, which would lead to the Revenge of the remaining beast controlling clan elders.


    What''s more, family ugliness should not be publicized. If others know the stain of their royal family, how can they run the government?


    Therefore, it is the common interest for the emperor to cover up Zhuo fan, which is tantamount to covering up the whole empire.


    As a result, the whole country kept silent, and when they went, they naturally got nothing!


    "Hello, old man Du, what are you murmuring about? I haven''t seen you say hello when I come here!" At this time, the elder Ou saw that elder Du had been meditating on his eyebrows. He did not know what was murmuring in his mouth. He asked in a strange way.


    After a deep look at him, old Du pondered a little and said: "I said, old man ou, have you ever heard of a place called Tianmo mountain where there is a master named Jiuyou overlord in Xizhou for so many years?"


    "Well, where did you hear of such a name for being beaten?"


    Not from a Leng, Ou elder a face doubt way: "nine you overlord, this name calls out, but very attract people to fight. If you don''t dare to use this name, you must be killed. Only the invincible Jian Zun dares to call himself invincible. But no one in the whole continent can beat him. And the nine you overlord is almost the same. It should not be the same level as the invincible sword. It is the peak of Guiyuan realm


    But shaking his head, Du Changlao burst into a bitter smile: "isn''t it? If this nine you overlord is really so strong, it is definitely a big disaster in Xizhou. We can''t investigate this case, so we''d better stay away as soon as possible!"


    "By the way, who is the nine you overlord? Have you provoked him?" See Du Changlao such helpless expression, the elder of Europe is not from a Leng, strange way.


    Shaking his head with a smile, elder Du did not know, so: "I don''t even know what he looks like and how his cultivation is. How can I offend him? However, it is estimated that they were killed because they provoked him. After all, it is said that he is Zhuo fan''s master... "


    "What?"


    Without waiting for him to go on, the elder called out and said in disbelief, "do you mean that his master came out of the mountain to avenge his disciples? However, what kind of character does this nine you overlord have such strength? There seems to be no such person in the whole western state, no, the whole continent


    He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Elder Du also sighed: "of course, I know he doesn''t make a lot of noise in Xizhou and Mainland China, but those who dare to call such a name must be ordinary people. As you said, can a person who dares to be beaten like this have no two sons? Most importantly, he is Zhuo fan''s master. The disciple has been so abnormal, let alone become a master? "


    "So it becomes clearer and clearer."


    The pupil of his eyes trembled slightly. Elder Ou decided to say, "it must be so. Now that both the magic and the xuantianzong have been destroyed, what he is going to do next is... "


    "Tianxingzong!"


    All the people in one voice exclaimed in unison.


    "But tianxingzong is different from the two lower three sects of the magic CE sect. There are more than a dozen soul melting masters sitting in the seat. There are also famous swords in the middle three schools, Xingtian sword and xiaoyunshan as the final shield. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to kill it! " Raise an eye to see everybody one eye, Du long old youyou analysis way.


    When they heard this, they also nodded in secret, but elder Ou frowned and murmured: "but, if the nine you overlord is the same as you and me in returning to the Yuan state..."


    After that, the elder''s face was heavy.


    However, at this time, there were four voices breaking through the sky. Another group of shuiruohua, under the leadership of an elder, came here in a hurry. Seeing all the people, they couldn''t stop crying out: "no, when we went to tianxingzong to investigate, we found that the whole clan gate was also destroyed, just like before, no one left!"what?


    All of a sudden, everyone was shocked


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    Whew, whew


    The sound of breaking through the sky was heard in the clear sky. After the three exploration groups met, they learned that tianxingzong was destroyed. They immediately kept on moving forward in the direction of tianxingzong.


    "Old man Du, if the nine you overlord really wants to revenge for his disciples, the next target is definitely the justice sect of heaven and earth!" Elder Ou looked at elder DU on one side and said solemnly while flying rapidly.


    Elder Du nodded slightly, and his brow was covered with gloomy clouds. Wu Qingqiu on the other side heard it, but he was pondering for a while. He said: "but the justice sect of heaven and earth is the first three schools, which are not as good as those of the previous ones. There are many real masters of Guiyuan realm sitting in the seat, and there are quite a lot of them. It''s really hard to imagine how such a powerful sect could follow the footsteps of the three previous sects? "


    "Little doll, you are still too young to see a real master hand!"


    But after hearing this, elder Ou gave a silly smile and sighed: "you should have heard about the ten events of the painting and youth students in those years. Do you think he has no strength to wipe out one, including the last three? Well, he''s just worried about the west state rules. At the end of the day, he thought of himself as a westerner. But now this nine you overlord, it is obvious that he wants to kill all the enemies for his apprentice. If he had the same strength as danqingsheng, could he resist it only by a small heaven and earth justice sect? You know, in front of the most powerful people, a clan door is just a paper shelf, only if the other party is willing to step on it to death! "


    Speaking of this, elder Ou''s eyes suddenly exuded a deep fear color, as if recalling what terrible scene.


    The body slightly shakes, Wu Qingqiu hears this words, also is complexion dignified, slightly nodded.


    But not far away, the Yanmo couldn''t help laughing: "elder ou, according to what you said, the other side''s strength is so strong that even the last three schools can''t be stopped. What''s the use of us going there, when cannon fodder?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. After all, on behalf of the Shuanglong academy, we have the right to mobilize the entire fighting force of Xizhou."


    Slowly shaking his head, Du''s eyes twinkled, and he said: "as long as the man is not lawless, we can talk about the conditions with him based on our background. After all, no one can do it even if he was a student in the same year! "


    "Then what is lawlessness?"


    "It is..."


    The Yanmo continued to ask questions, his eyelids trembled slightly, and Du Changlao pondered a little. At last, he gave out a long breath of turbid air, and his face was hard and astringent: "that''s the strength of the invincible jianzun!"


    "Invincible Jian Zun?"


    "Yes, it''s said that his strength has reached the horrible level of being able to single out all the fighting power of a state with the strength of one person." With a deep fear in his eyes, he said: "only when the four states join forces to form an offensive and defensive alliance can he stop his progress. However, this is also in the case that he has reached the bottleneck of the peak of returning to the original state and has no inch to advance. If there is a higher realm above Guiyuan realm, with his talent, I''m afraid that he has already become a real invincible situation in mainland China. All the people are not his opponents. The word "invincible" is indeed worthy of its name


    Under the heart does not feel Qi Qi Yilin, everybody''s facial expression all involuntarily heavy down.


    Especially the leaf scales, the eyes are emitting a passionate flame.


    He knew in his heart that the reason why the invincible sword Zun met the bottleneck was that he could never become a saint because of the boundary suppression of the ordinary class.


    But even so, his strength is still so strong, I really don''t know how to cultivate. If he reaches the realm of returning to the Yuan Dynasty and challenges him with the power of the holy beast, who will win and who will lose?


    For a moment, ye scal''s heart lit up a belligerent flame again, blazing


    "Look, we''re going to the justice sect of heaven and earth, right there!"


    At this time, a big drink came out. Elder Du pointed to a green mountain forest in the distance, looked at the crowd with a smile and said, "everybody speed up, and we will arrive soon..."


    Boom!


    However, his voice has not yet dropped, a sudden explosion of destruction from there. The golden flame blazed into the sky, as if to burn the whole sky.


    The hot air wave turned into a strong shock wave, and it hit them with a touch.


    At the sight of the three elders, Qi Qi''s pupils shrank, and they cried out in a hurry: "protect the disciples!"


    At the next moment, the three men suddenly formed a row, and their whole body strength was greatly expanded. With the power of heaven and earth, a transparent protective wall suddenly formed in front of them.


    But even so, with a roar, the terrible aftershocks hit, and all of them were smashed in an instant. The swift and violent energy attacked the three people''s bodies. At the moment, they couldn''t help but puff and spit out a mouthful of red blood. Then the three figures flew out together as if they had been hit by 50 towering mountains.


    Finally, he bumped into the disciples of Wu Qingqiu, and they all spat with blood. They fell to the ground and fainted instantly.After an hour, all the people wake up and turn around, but when they look around, they can''t help but shrink their eyes, and the whole heart is about to jump out.


    At this moment, thousands of miles away, where they can see, there is no longer a piece of green surrounding, green mountains and rivers, all of which are endless black, burning the color of black carbon.


    Poof!


    His lips trembled violently. Elder Du couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of red blood again. Then he cried out in disbelief: "this What''s going on here? Why All this has been destroyed? "


    "Yes, what we just met should be the aftershock of the explosion, but even so, it directly shocked several of our strong people who returned to the original state to be seriously injured, where the real explosion place was..."


    He stood up with trembling legs, and elder Ou murmured in horror. However, as soon as he said this, the people immediately responded. Yes, the place where the explosion just happened was the place where the justice of heaven and earth was located, right


    As a result, when people looked far away, they could see that a golden fire was shining in the sky, and the heat waves were still coming to them. The bloodstains on their bodies were evaporated in an instant, and there was no residue.


    Even the water on their bodies is constantly evaporating outward. It seems that within half a moment, they will be steamed to dry.


    His eyes trembled slightly. Chu Qingcheng looked at the familiar scene deeply, but he could not help but shed tears and murmured: "Zhuo Zhuo fan... "


    "What?" Not from a surprise, the three elders looked at her: "Qingcheng, what are you talking about?"


    After choking, Chu Qingcheng sobbed: "on the day Zhuo fan died, there was a big fire, which lasted for 800 Li, burning continuously, and finally his body was burned out. I didn''t expect to see it again. Although it was much stronger than before, I will never forget the flame... "


    The three elders looked at each other and seemed to understand something.


    "Younger martial brother, this fire is very similar to your natural fire!" At this time, Wu Qingqiu looked at the leaf scales and asked in doubt.


    But turning over her white eyes, Ye Ling snorted: "elder martial brother, are you killing me? This flame is much stronger than my essence. If my flame had such power, would Shuanglong be defeated! "


    "Is it?" A deep look at him, see him as usual, Wu Qingqiu will no longer look at him, put down the heart of doubt.


    However, he did not know that Ye Ling deliberately pretended to be calm. Only he knew in his own mind that there were so many golden flames in the world, but the power was so strong, only the burning sky gold flame of the Dragon ancestor of burning heaven.


    Moreover, he also understood how the fire was going on. Zhuo fan must have used Longxi pill given to him by longzu!


    Alas, the boss, it''s a waste to use longxidan in such places!


    He knew that the dragon breath pill given by the Dragon ancestor to Zhuo fan was the most powerful blow of the holy beast. It was totally different from the small model that he had given himself.


    It''s a waste to throw such a kind of Longxi Dan in any place of every stage!


    However, he shook his head and sighed. What could have been used to save his life had to be used for revenge. Alas


    "Let''s go and see what''s going on?" The three elders looked at each other, nodded and decided.


    Although they already know that the justice of heaven and earth is over, they should explore the final situation.


    So, the three elders, with their seriously injured bodies and some followers, flew to the place where the fire was burning and disappeared in a blink of an eye


    At the same time, at the place where the flame was burning violently, Zhuo fan walked out leisurely and leisurely, with a strange smile on his mouth.


    Ha ha This dragon breathing pill is very useful. After breaking his boundary, I throw it directly. No matter how many masters of returning to the Yuan state and how many experts of melting soul into emptiness, he will be finished!


    This revenge is probably the most relaxed time for Zhuo fan. He doesn''t even have to see the other side. He directly let everyone here see the king of hell. It''s worthy of the all-out attack of longzu.


    However, even if Zhuo fan sees such power, he can''t bear it in his heart. However, he didn''t bear to die so many people, but he also felt that the Longxi pill was wasted on these people.


    But even so, he was not at ease in the end. He inspected every corner and decided to leave only when no one was alive!


    Lightly humming a ditty, Zhuo fan''s face is wanton, but suddenly, the voice of the road breaking in the distance rings. Zhuo fan can''t help but stagnate and frown slightly.


    What? Somebody''s coming?


    I don''t know if it''s a friend or an enemy. I''d better hide and see the situation!


    With a light smile, Zhuo fan''s right pupil suddenly flashed six Golden halos and drank heavily.


    Sixth, clear sky!


    Hum!Suddenly, a space wave rings, and an invisible boundary suddenly appears in the whole void. Zhuo fan raised his foot and stepped on it, then entered the inside and disappeared instantly.


    And here, only bear gold burning, still burning


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    Whoosh, whoosh


    Bright golden flame, baking all around, so that the entire space seems to twist up. With the sound of breaking through the sky, the investigation team of Shuanglong academy, such as Chu Qingcheng, soon came to this place which was no longer suitable for anyone to stop.


    Even the three elders who returned to the Yuan state could not help feeling chest tightness when they breathed the hot and dry air in their mouths, let alone the rest of the disciples who converted into the virtual state.


    At this moment, they were already out of breath, and their faces were in great pain. It seems that if you stay here more than a moment, your vitality will be exhausted.


    "His grandmother''s, is this the result that human can cause?"


    In addition to the golden flame, there was no breath of life revealed. Old Du was shocked and exclaimed: "it''s only for a moment. The whole heaven and earth justice sect, which belongs to the three schools, has been totally destroyed. This is the strength of the demon mountain and the Jiuyou overlord that day?"


    Jiuyou overlord Tianmo mountain?


    Zhuo fan, hiding in the void, was stunned when he heard the two familiar taboos. How could they know these two names?


    But soon, he knew that they must have been to Tianyu to inquire. It seems that shuanglongyuan has really begun to investigate the successive extermination of the zongmen in Xizhou.


    However, it''s good to push it on this illusory nine you overlord, but it can be put to an end for the time being, and Shuanglong courtyard of the province will not let it go. I didn''t expect that he told a little lie casually in Tianyu at that time, but today it has become a wonderful escape skill.


    Otherwise, if the shuanglongyuan continues to investigate, I''m afraid he will soon be able to find out his real body, then his situation is not good!


    After all, although he was not afraid of the power of Xizhou, he did not want to get into trouble and be pursued endlessly. Zhuo fan''s heart is also clear, even to destroy the West four, but in any case can not escape the heinous crime, no one can protect him!


    "This Is it really caused by the overlord Jiuyou? "


    His eyes were also full of horror, but elder Ou looked around, but he couldn''t believe: "this is impossible. Human beings can''t be so powerful. I''m afraid that even the strongest invincible sword Zun in the mainland can''t do this."


    "What do you mean..."


    "There must be something wrong in it!"


    Elder Du looked at him suspiciously, but elder Ou''s eyes flashed. He was very sure: "it can''t be caused by his strength alone. There must be some other reason, we haven''t found out. In other words, there are some dangerous factors in the underground of the justice sect of heaven and earth, which are just used by him. Otherwise, how could there be no such tragic scene in front of the exterminated clan, only heaven and earth just like this? In short, I don''t believe that human practitioners can have such power! "


    Hearing this, the people thought a little and nodded together.


    Yes, if that person is really so terrible, what else do they look for? Even if they find out, what can they do? They are not cannon fodder for others? I can''t tell. The whole western state is destroyed!


    Then they did not have the significance of going down, but if according to elder Ou said so, it would be another matter. Using the instability of the energy of the earth''s veins to cause such a tragedy, then the strength of this person is not so omniscient, and maybe they can fight against it!


    Zhuo fan in the airspace to hear their conversation, but also secretly nodded, it seems that there are still some people who use their brains in the investigators. Indeed, the people of every rank can never have such a powerful master.


    However, who let this be the attack of the most powerful holy beast in the holy land? It is not surprising that people of all ranks have never seen or heard of it. Under this premise, to think of someone using the power of the territory to destroy the clan is also a careful mind!


    However, as a result, the investigation team has to continue to pursue, which is quite detrimental to Zhuo fan''s escape. Ye Biao knows that his belly is clear, but he doesn''t know how to end all this. He can only murmur: "elder ou, maybe this is not done by Jiuyou overlord alone, but if the strength of the whole sect of Tianmo mountain is strong, you think we can find it Go, can you compete with all the fighting power of the western state? "


    The body couldn''t help shaking, and several elders looked at each other, and their faces were dignified again.


    Yes, one person may not have such a means, but if the magic mountain masters were like clouds that day, and the tragedy was caused by everyone''s efforts, it would prove that their strength was stronger than that of the whole Xizhou. They still didn''t need to check it out. Anyway, they couldn''t beat it. It''s better to stop here!


    "No way!"


    However, when everyone hesitated, elder Ou shook his head firmly after thinking for a long time, and said: "boy, you have a good view of the tragedy of destroying the heaven and the earth. Can all the masters of the whole continent unite to create it? Therefore, it is the power of heaven and earth, not human power, that causes this scene. I still think that this is the Jiuyou overlord''s help, and even want to frighten us in this way, bluff. Let us mistakenly think that his strength is unfathomable, and we will withdraw. But this just proves that he is not as strong as he thought and is still afraid of the power of our western state. ""Otherwise, since he has no scruples, why does he dare not appear in a dignified manner every time he destroys the clan? Especially when we came here, we didn''t see any sign of leaving. It was obvious that we were hiding and running away. We didn''t dare to see people! "


    Elder Ou spits at the stars flying. The louder he talks, the more he analyzes, the more reasonable he feels. He even admires himself. How can he be so smart?


    Other people heard, but also repeatedly nodded, the secret way this old man''s brain melon seeds when so careful and flexible. Even if it is Zhuo fan who is hiding nearby, he can''t help nodding slightly. If he hadn''t done all this himself, he would have believed the old man.


    Only Ye Ling, seeing that the old guy was still biting, but he laughed and sighed: "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, in case that the nine you overlord is really not easy to provoke? We found him on the head, and when we meet him face to face, how should we end up? "


    "Nothing in case, as long as I don''t see the real body of Jiuyou overlord, I will never believe that there will be such a person in the world. Grandma bear, more lawless than the invincible sword Zun, hum


    Needless to say, he waved his hand. Elder Ou seemed to be quite convinced by his just set of words, and his face was arrogant.


    Seeing this situation, the people pondered a little, and nodded slightly. They thought it was reasonable. It seemed that it was necessary to continue to investigate.


    Zhuo fan looked at them, but he couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. In any case, all the four major gates have been destroyed. He has nothing to stay in Xizhou. He''d better leave here as soon as possible. Alas


    With a sigh, Zhuo fan took a deep look again, and closed his eyes reluctantly.


    From now on, we will not see each other again, Qingcheng


    Zizizi


    However, at this time, but listen to a crackling thunder, bursts of thunder light suddenly jump between Zhuofan''s hands. Not from a surprise, Zhuo fan looked down, but was surprised to see that his Lei Ling ring was constantly shining with bright light.


    At the same time, the ring in Chu Qingcheng''s hand also sent out the same thunder light.


    His pupils couldn''t help shrinking. Zhuo fan took a deep look at the two rings and said, "how can it be possible that in this airspace, the space is cut off. How can the two thunder rings resonate?"


    However, he did not know that things follow the people''s heart. This object has been accompanied by the master for a long time, which naturally communicates with the master''s heart. At this moment, the lovesickness of Chu Qingcheng and Zhuo fan resonated, which naturally led to two rings crossing the space barrier and having a dispute!


    "Zhuo Zhuo fan? "


    Shaking his fingers, he slowly raised his hand. Chu Qingcheng was staring at the dazzling light of the Lei Ling ring in his hand. His eyes suddenly filled with dim tears, and his lips trembled. I didn''t know whether he was surprised or happy. He ran around his head and cried out: "Zhuo fan, you''re not dead. You''re still here, right?"


    What, drovan''s not dead?


    Not from a surprise, three elders Qiqi looked at her, and even said, "Qingcheng, what do you say, Zhuo fan is not dead, how do you know?"


    Without answering their words, Chu Qingcheng just kept calling Zhuo fan''s name all the time, and his eyes were full of color of wings. Because she knows that only the Lei Ling ring in Zhuo fan''s hand can echo with her. This is their own Keepsake!


    "Younger martial sister Qingcheng, are you so anxious that you have hallucinations? Zhuo fan is dead. Where is his shadow? " Seeing this, Ye Lin is in a hurry. If he finds out the boss, he will become the enemy of the whole western state, and the danger will be great.


    As a result, he yelled, and quickly came to Chu Qingcheng. He covered the ring in her hand to avoid the leakage of thunder. Can laughed.


    However, Chu Qingcheng felt that he was the enemy of Zhuo fan, and he had no affection for him at all. Seeing him suddenly coming forward, he suddenly pushed him away and angrily scolded: "get out of my way. I know that you have always regarded Zhuo fan as an opponent and would like him to die. But he must not be dead. He''s here, Zhuo fan, Zhuo fan I''m Qingcheng, you come out... "


    Helplessly shrug his shoulders, ye scaly''s face was speechless. He was really kind as a donkey''s liver and lung!


    What good can you do if you call him out now? Don''t you just wait for him to be hunted down by a wanted order issued by Xizhou? I help you to cover up, you still treat me as a bad man, this woman is really crazy!


    If I didn''t treat you as my sister-in-law, I would


    Biting and biting his teeth severely, leaf scales puffed up his mouth!


    "Go out and see if there is anyone around you?" The three elders looked at each other and immediately explored the surrounding activities. However, there was no breath of life except the hot air.


    But they shook their heads. After looking at each other, they looked at the crazy shouting of Chu Qingcheng. They couldn''t help sighing. Could such an excellent disciple really remember his husband and become a demon?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    "Qingcheng, Qingcheng Don''t be like this, Zhuo fan is no longer here, he is not here... "


    Suddenly a will call out loud, look around, if crazy Chu Qingcheng embrace, water ruohua and dan''er two girls have been sad pear with rain, choked to persuade.


    When others see this, they shake their heads helplessly. This is the so-called imagination is crazy


    However, for the advice of others, Chu Qingcheng seemed to be very stubborn. He shook his head severely, pointed to his ring which was constantly flashing, and cried happily: "elder martial sister, he is not dead, he is really here. If you don''t believe it, the ring will react only if we are together. This is the keepsake he gave me. He must be here... "


    Chu Qingcheng seems to be trying to make everyone believe her judgment, but everyone knows that she just wants to convince herself. Let yourself believe that Zhuo fan is still in the world!


    "Qingcheng, what happened to the ring? I don''t know. But just now, the old man and others have already explored all the places within a hundred miles around here. Except for us, there is no breath left! "


    With a deep look at her, elder Du made a faint voice.


    But when Chu Qingcheng heard this, he bit her lips and said, "no, he must be nearby. You can''t find him. With his skill, how can mortals easily find out his whereabouts? It''s just me We are husband and wife. Only I know he is still here... "


    "Enough, Chu Qingcheng, don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    With a big drink, elder Ou couldn''t help but get angry, and his blue veins on his forehead couldn''t stop jumping: "we are all masters of returning to the yuan realm. Can''t we find a little ghost hiding nearby? Don''t say it''s him. As long as it''s alive, we can find it for you. Now that we''ve looked for it and haven''t found it, there''s no one. You crazy woman, when are you going crazy


    He glared at him with hatred, and Chu Qingcheng glared angrily. Then he looked up to the sky again and called out Zhuo fan''s name: "Zhuo fan, Zhuo fan, I''m your wife, Qingcheng, you come out to see me..."


    "What are you doing standing there and taking her away Seeing her like this, the elder Ou waved his hand impatiently and looked at Wu Qingqiu.


    Wu Qingqiu hastened to drag Chu Qingcheng away. He also sighed: "sister Qingcheng, there must be something wrong with your ring. Zhuo fan is dead. It''s impossible to appear here. We''d better send you back to Shuanglong courtyard for recuperation first."


    "No, the ring won''t cheat me. He must be here!"


    Struggling with the drag of others, Chu Qingcheng continued to cry out: "Zhuo fan, Zhuo fan..."


    Seeing this, Zhuo fan, who is hidden in the airspace, clenches his teeth and closes his eyes. However, the edge of his eyes is moist.


    He knew that he shouldn''t have seen this side, because he couldn''t bear to leave


    "The city is falling!"


    Finally, Zhuo fan low voice, choking breath, gritted his teeth and called out!


    The body couldn''t help shaking. All the people on the scene heard the dull sound, and they were all stunned. Chu Qingcheng is suddenly a Leng, and then is the face of joy, shouting: "Zhuo fan, is it you, you are still alive!"


    "Why, isn''t Zhuo fan really dead?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the three elders looked at each other. Then they quickly looked around and said, "if he is not dead, these cases will be settled."


    However, after a long time of searching, they still couldn''t find anything.


    At this time, a dull smile suddenly rang out: "ha ha It''s beyond our ability for the three little ghosts to play tricks in front of me


    As soon as he heard the sound of his voice, he heard a loud sound, and the black thunder suddenly burst out of the empty air. Then he flew hundreds of feet high, stretching for hundreds of miles, and instantly a black sea of fire.


    Then, the black thunder flame slowly formed, showing a towering black figure. The two golden eyes suddenly ignited a piece of hot Jinyan, as if two small volcanoes were burning.


    The breath of terror and destruction suddenly descended on the earth with the power of the top of Mount Tai. Even the three elders who had returned to the Yuan state suddenly felt that they were the little bug and could be trampled to death by the other party at any time!


    "This This is... "


    The pupils of their eyes shrank violently. They looked up to the sky and looked at the black flame all over the body. They looked like a huge terror figure hundreds of feet high. They could not help but take a breath of cool air. Their legs had already softened with fear.


    Even if it is the leaf scale, the heart is clear about everything, at this moment, is not afraid of the whole body trembling, a gurgle, difficult to swallow saliva, heart a burst of cry.


    What''s the matter? Is the nine you devil emperor really coming to the world?


    It can''t be wrong. This strong pressure is really not under the master''s family. Among human beings, only ten emperors have such strength!


    But the nine you devil emperor has disappeared, how can he suddenly appear in the FanJie?Ye Ling''s heart is frightening, but more is puzzled!


    Even those who had seen the holy beast like him were frightened to such an extent, not to mention the rest of them. At this time, they were already pale, and their breath was short.


    Seeing this, especially the frightened faces of the three Guiyuan elders, the figures on the top of the sky were so huge that they suddenly gave out one after another full of scorn: "ha ha Three little guys, aren''t they still very powerful just now? Why, is it dumb now? "


    "Before Master... "


    His voice began to tremble. The old Du bowed down and said, "I don''t know, master Who is sacred? "


    The two golden eyes flashed with hot flame. The shadow looked up to the sky and laughed, and the voice shook the sky: "ha ha ha I''ve heard that Ye Gong is fond of dragons, but I didn''t expect to see three today. Aren''t you three kids crying out to see me just now? What else do you say? I don''t see my real body. I don''t believe it Why, when I see my husband now, I should believe something! "


    "Lord Jiuyou?"


    Hiss!


    Can''t help but take a breath again, the three elders were completely shocked. In particular, elder Nao, just now the leader is really analyzing the strength of the nine you overlord, but now I really see it, but it almost frightens him to urinate.


    Not to mention that this one finger can crush their huge figures, but the whole body sends out the breath of destroying heaven and earth, which makes their hearts tremble.


    They have now fully understood that the destruction of the justice sect of heaven and earth is not a clever way to stimulate the energy of the earth''s veins, but a real strength!


    Although the nine you overlord has not yet made a move, they can already feel the power of destroying heaven and earth in this man!


    Can''t help it, three people immediately kneel down to worship, trembling body crawling way: "elder forgive me, we just said nonsense, please don''t care about it!"


    "Ha ha ha Three little kids, are you as mean as you


    He could not help laughing, and the huge black figure scoffed: "the little girl just contradicted you a few words, and immediately pulled down her face and started to fight a woman. Hum, if I''m like you, I don''t know I''ll be angry for tens of thousands of times in these 300000 years


    Hiss!


    For the third time, they took a breath of cool air together, and they all looked at each other and smacked their tongues.


    Honey, 300000 years old. What is this old guy? He has lived for 300000 years. The whole history of Xizhou zongmen is only 10000 years, but this old man has 300000 years.


    Yaya, bah, this is a thoroughly old monster. What invincible sword Zun can''t compare with others. No wonder it''s so powerful.


    I really don''t know what kind of state he has reached now. It is estimated that he has surpassed the realm of returning to yuan!


    Think of here, three people wipe forehead cold sweat, already scared shiver more than, dare not move!


    Without a look at the three people, the huge black pupil suddenly looked at the direction of the city of Chu, pondered a little, sighed suddenly, waved his hand, and then a ring of thunder fell from the air: "Qingcheng, I''ll call you that. What are you looking for, but this one? "


    With a click, the ring is falling into the hands of Chu Qingcheng. If you look closely, it is not zhuofen''s leiling ring. What is it?


    "This is Zhuofan''s How could... "


    The body slightly trembles, Chu Qingcheng anxiously looks at the huge black shadow, Tan mouth light Zhang, want to ask what, but in the heart a burst of worry, dare not ask.


    Knowing what she meant in her mind, the shadow stopped for a moment and said faintly, "girl, forget him, he won''t come back again!"


    The body can not help a shock, Chu Qingcheng''s fists tremble slightly.


    "My magic mountain was founded by my husband 300000 years ago, and it has been rampant all over the world. No one can defeat it!"


    As if to tell the cause of everything, the dark figure said: "but after 200000 years of emperor Shi, I was tired and tired. I decided to concentrate on the exploration of the way of heaven, so I closed my door and closed my door and disappeared on the mainland. Occasionally, though, I would travel around the mainland to pick up qualified people. Zhuo fan is my close disciple. "


    "I understand the Tao, and pay attention to entering the world first and then being born. Most of the disciples don''t walk in the mainland, but Zhuo fan is still a beginner. I asked him to travel around the world and finally go back to seclusion with me. Originally, I thought that he could protect his life with my magic power, but I didn''t expect that he was attacked by a villain. It''s fate and luck. Alas... "


    The black shadow said here, a burst of loss, sigh, a lot of love lost heart.


    After hearing this, the three elders of guiyuanjing fell into a cold sweat. Now everything is clear. Revenge is clear. But for this master, we really can''t help others.


    Didn''t you hear people say that they went around the world 300000 years ago, and finally they were tired of fighting in the world, and then they came back to seclusion. It''s not at all the same level with you who are still fighting with each other?Settle accounts with this old monster, Xizhou can''t move a hair even if it''s paid out!


    What''s more, he''s not the only one in Tianmo mountain, but also his hidden disciples. If all this is going on, will we not overturn the whole continent?


    With this in mind, the three were almost scared to urinate. When they came out to explore this time, they really found an earth shaking hornet''s nest. Even if it''s the invincible sword Zun, I don''t dare to move the honeycomb one cent


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    "Master, where Zhuo fan died, we saw the same fire as today. Is that what you did?" It seems that he is not afraid of the shadow at all. Chu Qingcheng asks anxiously with hope in his eyes.


    The golden fire in his eyes flashed, and the black shadow nodded slightly: "yes, that''s what I did with my fingers!"


    Nima, the flick of one''s finger will cause eight hundred li of life to be destroyed. This old guy is really terrible!


    The neck could not help shrinking, and the three elders were more nervous.


    But when ye Ling heard this, he couldn''t help but feel a sluggish body, and almost a mouthful of saliva came out. What kind of situation at that time, he knows best, after all, is what he did personally. But now the shadow actually admitted himself, needless to say, this Ya is definitely not the arrival of the nine you devil emperor, but Zhuo fan''s own ghost.


    However, how can he make this fake and real? Even the three elders of returning to the Yuan state were stunned by him!


    A deep look at the three prostrate elders, leaf scale not from the heart secretly smile!


    "So At that time, Zhuo Fanhe... " With the last trace of hope in his heart, Chu Qingcheng rushed to make a sound.


    A deep look at him, the shadow is cold mouth: "dead!"


    "Dead?" The body can not help but a shock, Chu Qingcheng can not help but quickly back two steps, the face of an instant is a dead gray color.


    Without feeling a pain in his heart, Zhuo fan hid in the dark and looked at the desperate face of the jade man in his heart. He could not help but clench his fists. However, he still clenched his teeth and said in a low voice: "when I arrived, Zhuo fan''s spirits were all gone, and his bones and flesh were blurred. Therefore, I was so angry that I wiped out all those people. Later, I took the corpse back to Tianmo mountain for burial. It didn''t cost me a lot, and then I came back to settle the gratitude and resentment for me! "


    "If there are only four sects in Xizhou, they dare to kill our Tianmo mountain disciples Hum, how dare you? This is also considered that I have learned a lot in recent ten thousand years, and I have a lot of good temper. Otherwise, the whole western state, hum


    The body couldn''t help shaking. The heads of the three elders were deeper, and their bodies had already been soaked with cold sweat!


    What a bear! These four clans have really provoked a God who destroys the heaven and earth this time. If it hadn''t been for their good temper recently, the whole of Xizhou would have been buried in the sea of fire.


    It can be imagined that they were the people who had been in the mainland 300 thousand years ago. Can we not use such methods?


    In this way, these four sects are really well exterminated, and they will add chaos to Xizhou!


    For a while, the three elders had completely turned their spearheads and no longer vindicated the destroyed clan. Instead, they cursed them bitterly in their hearts and made trouble for them.


    It''s better for you to bring invincible jianzun than to provoke such an old monster!


    "Well, then He is really dead... "


    It seems that he didn''t hear the words behind the black shadow. Chu Qingcheng''s eyes were already dead. Then his eyes were frozen and the ground was empty. Then he suddenly fainted.


    Water ruohua and other people saw him, and quickly helped him and said, "Qingcheng, Qingcheng, what''s wrong with you..."


    Seeing this, Zhuo fan could not help but want to rush out and reach out to take his wife into his arms. But in the end, he was still forced to stop his body, and his outstretched hand suddenly retreated. He closed his eyes and shook his head.


    At this moment, his heart is bleeding, but there is nothing he can do, because the opponents he will face in the future are so strong that they are almost the place of death, and they do not know when they will appear.


    He didn''t want to involve her, so he had to cut off the marriage which was not easy to form


    Hum!


    A space wave rings, and the thunder ring in Chu Qingcheng''s hand suddenly disappears. When it appears again, it is already in front of the dark shadow in the sky and gradually integrates into the shadow.


    "Listen to me, you little devils. This girl named Qingcheng is the wife of Zhuo fan, my disciple. I also recognize her as my Tianmo mountain person!"


    After a deep look at Chu Qingcheng, the black shadow whispered: "when she wakes up, you tell her that the ring in her hand will be recognized by every disciple of Tianmo mountain from now on. If there is any difficulty, don''t worry about it. When the ring shines with thunder, there will be new hope! "


    The voice fell, and a sound of hula, the shadow disappeared, and the terrible pressure disappeared.


    Looking up at the burning sea of fire in front of him, no one appeared on all sides. It seemed that the master had left. The three elders finally stood up, and then sat down again, back-to-back, panting for hot air, and sighed!


    "Old man Du, I was scared to pee just now. In that old monster Er, no, in front of the elder, I am more nervous than in front of the double respect! "


    "I don''t think it''s double respect. I''d rather face the invincible sword respect in the future than follow this The old man met. The breath of destruction in him is really thrilling


    "YesThe three people looked at each other, and they were like escaping after the robbery, breathing every trace of air happily.


    But soon, the three people saw the Chu Qing city surrounded by people, as if they remembered something. They pointed at her in a hurry and said, "quickly, quickly take her back to the ancestral clan!"


    "Elder brother ou, Qingcheng younger martial sister has been too sad and fainted. She won''t make any more trouble. You have to drag her back to the ancestral gate." Shaking his head helplessly, Wu Qingqiu sighed.


    But hearing this, the elder Ou immediately spit on his face: "let your mother fart, I let you drag her back? I want you to send this little girl back to the ancestral home for care. She can''t have any more accidents! "


    Er!


    Not from a Leng, people look strange, this elder''s attitude how 180 degrees of reversal ah. Just now, because Chu Qingcheng contradicted him, he hated him, but now


    Knowing what they were thinking, elder Ou couldn''t help turning his eyes!


    "You are stupid. You didn''t hear what the elder said just now. You recognize the daughter-in-law of Chu Qingcheng. Behind her, there is something terrible about the Tianmo mountain. If something happens to her in our Shuanglong courtyard, her hometown Er, no, we are still alive if we come here? But on the other hand, if the old master can be a supporter for us in the future, even if the invincible jianzun comes, we will still be afraid of farting! "


    "So, now this aunt is the treasure of our treasure. We should take good care of it!" Elder Ou''s face was firm and solemn, and the other two elders couldn''t stop nodding their heads.


    At this point, people understand their intentions, a face clearly ordered a point of the head. These elders are so realistic!


    Ye scale finally understood why Zhuo fan took advantage of the body of the nine you overlord to say those words. It turned out that he wanted to protect Chu Qingcheng.


    He also saw the scene of Chu Qingcheng contradicting the elder. Although he can''t directly protect him, but with the guise of Jiuyou overlord, as soon as his speech is forced, these elders have to be as filial as their mother.


    This is how to protect the safety of his wife. It can be imagined that even if there is any danger in Xizhou in the future, who dares to send Chu to the city? It is too late to protect it!


    Having figured this out, Ye Lin sighed in secret, and then looked at the three elders and said, "Er, elder, the four massacres have already come to an end. However, there is another point. The Jiuyou overlord is to avenge his disciples, but the Beast Master has not... "


    "All right, let''s take it for granted."


    He waved his hand in a hurry, and he said, "the old man just now scared us to death. Can we go up and ask him what happened to the master of beasts? In addition, the master of beasts and Zhuo fan do not deal with, there is also hatred. Let''s say that the master is angry for his disciples. Anyway, we can''t investigate this matter any more. Let''s report it like this! "


    A deep look at them, leaf scales slightly nodded, heart smile, can be so, naturally the best!


    Then, they took the comatose Chu Qingcheng and quickly left here. In particular, the three elders did not want to stay here for another quarter of an hour.


    Until everyone left, the space fluctuated invisibly. Zhuo fan walked out of the airspace in silence, a burst of sadness in his eyes!


    This is his last parting with Chu Qingcheng


    "Big brother, the performance of that play just now is really amazing. It really scared us to urinate. I really thought it was the nine you devil emperor who suddenly arrived!" Suddenly, a cry suddenly resounded in Zhuo fan''s ear.


    Eyebrow a lift, Zhuo fan turn head to look, but see do not know when, leaf scale unexpectedly and return.


    With doubts in his eyes, Zhuo Fan said coldly, "how did you come back again?"


    "Hey, hey Some do not understand clearly, temporarily ask those three old guys a leave to come back, but also ask elder brother''s advice Bow a body to worship, leaf scale licks face way.


    Squint glanced at him, Zhuo fan turned around and left: "no interest!"


    "Well, I''m afraid you''ll not be able to meet her again in the West."


    The body slightly stagnates, Zhuo fan ponders a little, sighs: "say, what matter?"


    "It''s just the incarnation of the devil emperor. How did you do it? It''s the same as the real one. Even the three returning masters were bluffing!" Seeing Zhuo fan''s promise, Ye Lin can''t help but thrust out his face again, and laughs.


    Pondering a little, Zhuo fan faintly said: "this is very simple, three points true, seven points false! That huge incarnation is a mirage I made, which could not deceive the three returning masters. But at first they were all injured, their strength weakened, and their senses were no longer keen. Second, I did add a little anti Shi Lei Yan to my dark shadow, but it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that the two eyes are the remaining two Longxi pills


    "It''s really the power of the Dragon ancestor, and the momentum it radiates is not the same. In this way, the momentum and illusion have been created, and they naturally regard the fake as true! "


    "High, really high, worthy of a man who beat me by clever calculation!" Leaf scale in the heart is clear, can not help but to Zhuo fan thumbs up.Without looking at him, Zhuo fan turned and left, but without taking a few steps, he stopped again and made a faint voice: "from now on, I will leave Xizhou, you are in Shuanglong courtyard, Qingcheng side..."


    "Don''t worry, my sister-in-law will be ok with me!" Don''t wait for Zhuo fan to finish saying, leaf scale already is patting breast to assure a way.


    Hearing this, Zhuo fan''s mouth crossed a happy arc, said nothing, and slowly disappeared into the night under the fire, and disappeared in an instant


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    "I''d like to tell you that the overlord of Jiuyou is a hundred Zhang tall, with sky and ground on top of his head. You can''t see his head from afar. The whole body is covered with black inflammation, swallowing the sky, with two eyes. It is as bright as a star and shaped like a burning sun. It has a radius of 10 meters and emits a frightening light... "


    In the Tongtian Pavilion of Shuanglong courtyard, three elders of the investigation team and a group of disciples knelt down in front of Shuanglong Supreme Master and reported the situation of that day. In the eyes, still with hard to hide the panic.


    The two nobles looked at them in a daze and listened to their reports. When it was over, the two old men looked at each other, but they were completely stupid.


    The black bearded emperor looked at the crowd in disbelief. His brow trembled slightly and he pondered for a long time. Then he said, "he is a hundred feet long, and one eye has a radius of ten meters Well, is this still a man


    Er!


    However, the three elders looked at each other and couldn''t help shaking their heads and laughing bitterly.


    They had already guessed the reaction of the two Lords. To tell you the truth, if it was not for seeing it with their own eyes, they would never believe that there were such old monsters in the world.


    "We have seen this with our own eyes. We dare not talk nonsense. If you ask these little guys, they were also present and witnessed the appearance of the master. It is really frightening and terrifying."


    Once again, elder Ou sighed and shook his head: "in a moment, the justice sect of heaven and earth was razed to the ground and turned into a sea of fire. We have seen it with our own eyes. The strength of that elder is really the best in ancient and modern times. It is worthy of being an old monster with 300000 years of skill. It is estimated that no one in the whole continent is the enemy of its unity, including the invincible sword Zun. "


    "However, it seems that the magic mountain has already retired to the mountain forest, and most of the disciples in the sect do not walk in the mainland. Otherwise, if such an ancient and modern clan was born, how could there be room for the invincible jianzun to jump to the world? "


    Although the fox eyes of the whole mainland still exist, how can they be so suspicious?


    However, seeing their sincerity is not like lying. Moreover, recalling Zhuo fan''s extraordinary strength, the master who can train such disciples is not an ordinary person!


    In this way, the two supreme masters looked at each other again and nodded slightly. They believed each other for seven or eight points.


    Although the elder, known as the overlord of Jiuyou, may not be a monster with a body length of 100 Zhang, or he may have used some magical avatar to hide his body shape, but his strength is strong. Otherwise, it will not be able to shock the three returning masters in a moment.


    In this way, it is not appropriate to investigate the evil mountain''s revenge. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s going to make a beehive!


    Thinking of this, the black bearded Supreme Master gently waved his hand and whispered: "since this matter is not caused by the infiltration of other states'' forces, it should not affect our western state for the time being, so forget it. Now the five sects are all destroyed because of their revenge. They are also responsible for their own mistakes and offending people who should not be provoked. There is no need for us to provoke unnecessary incidents for Xizhou for their sake. Elder Du, you will immediately send people to inform each clan that this matter is over and has nothing to do with the fighting among the States. Let them be at ease. Also told them, an Shou Ben Fen, not relying on the strength of zongmen rampant. Who knows if there is such a terrible existence as Tianmo mountain in this world


    "Yes, I''ll do it right now!" With a bow, elder Du retreated slowly.


    Watching him leave quietly, Bai Mei thought for a long time, but he frowned and said, "the five schools are to blame themselves. We don''t pay attention to them. But what should we do about the vacant seats of the five schools?"


    "Yes, Xizhou has such a wide area. Five of the nine cases have disappeared. The rest of these places have become a vacuum without supervision. It is impossible to say that it will become a gap, and others will take the opportunity to get into it."


    His brows were also deeply frowned, and the black bearded Supreme Master sighed: "we should not provoke Tianmo mountain, but our losses this time are too great, and even have shaken the stability of the whole western state."


    Hearing this, the people who kneel down below can''t help sighing.


    They also understood that the loss of five sects was not only the lack of fighting power of Xizhou, but also the lack of control of the whole western state. In particular, this time, one of the upper three schools and one of the middle three schools were destroyed one after another, but a large vacuum was left.


    We should know that the places where the first three places were located were not only worshipped by the local people, but also supervised the whole huge first-class Empire, as well as dozens of neighboring countries to prevent foreign states from attacking.


    Although tianxingzong is the end of the middle three schools, it seems to be located in the third tier empire of Tianyu, but it is actually responsible for the monitoring of dozens of small countries around it. In addition, the control animal sect was destroyed, and the seat of zhenguozong in the gourong empire was vacated.


    All of a sudden, one fifth of the land boundary of Xizhou suddenly became a vacuum that could not be touched by the nine sects!


    This is the most dangerous moment for the stability of Xizhou!


    However, the system of nine sects in Xizhou is facing the most dangerous challenge. Perhaps at this critical juncture, once Zhongzhou takes the opportunity to attack from these gaps, Xizhou will be defeated like a mountain, and it will be difficult to defend layer by layer, step by step!This is the most worrying thing for the two supreme masters at this moment


    After pondering for a long time, elder Ou looked tentatively at the two supreme masters and said, "Dear two, although these boundaries are empty, they are not very extensive. That is to say, the territory of the righteous sect of heaven and earth is large enough. Or Shall we divide these areas among the other four


    "No!"


    Slowly shaking his head, black beard supreme immediately denied: "the nine divisions are divided by strength, and they are all within the scope of the clan. If we rashly allocate the remote areas to four schools, let alone whether the four schools have the ability to do so, we must send people to stay in the areas we have allocated. This is a problem. Don''t forget, the lesson of the devil CE clan


    The body couldn''t help but shake, and the elder responded immediately. He lowered his head in shame and repeatedly said yes.


    That''s right. How could he forget such an important key issue?


    The reason why jiuzong can stabilize Xizhou is not because of how united they are, but because they contain each other, one betrays and eight discuss together.


    The same is true for a clan. The reason why they can form a fighting force is that they gather together all day long and supervise each other. If someone has the intention of treason, they can be found and annihilated soon.


    However, once zongmen''s influence is separated and stationed in Outland, you can guarantee that he will not start a new business and betray zongmen? Especially at this time, we need support, especially the support of foreign enemies. On the contrary, it is easier to induce the enemy to invade.


    At that time, Xie Wuyue was demoted because he was dissatisfied with his position as the patriarch. He colluded with outsiders in the clan and risked his life to rebel. What''s more, now, if the power of one clan is divided into two parts, it will inevitably cause internal trouble!


    At the thought of this, elder Nao was already sweating, and he would like to smoke his mouth and come up with such a bad idea, which almost shook the foundation of Xizhou!


    After a deep look at him, the black bearded Supreme Master also knew that he was unintentionally lost, so he didn''t care about it, but his eyebrows were still tight.


    At this time, Wu Qingqiu thought about it a little, and finally bowed down and clasped his fist. He said, "the two supreme masters, I don''t know if I should say it or not!"


    "But it doesn''t matter!" He raised his eyes and glanced at him, and the black beard made a faint voice.


    After pondering a little, Wu Qingqiu said: "the nine schools of Xizhou are stationed in nine fields to protect Xizhou. And in these nine places, only the people of this sect know it best. So it''s not too much to call jiuzong nine local snakes! "


    The eyebrows could not help shaking. The two supreme masters looked at him deeply, and their eyes were full of strange colors. What did he mean by this?


    "Two lords, since there are nine local snakes, five snake kings have died. Instead of pulling one out of other snakes to become the snake king, why don''t we take local materials and choose a snake king directly from the local area to make the great cause of Xizhou


    "You mean..."


    After hearing Wu Qingqiu''s words, the two supreme masters looked at each other again and said, "foster new forces and complete the five empty seats?"


    Fixed place nodded, Wu Qingqiu smile.


    "But Between the secular world, there is such a force, can bear the great position of the clan? "


    "The two supreme masters clearly see that for the time being, I will guarantee one side''s power, but this is an important task!"


    Wu Qingqiu''s eyes glistened and his voice was fixed: "the disciple went to Tianyu not long ago and found that Luomeng of Tianyu empire is developing rapidly. The leader of the alliance is very smart, modest and well received. There are a lot of talented people in the league. Many masters of the former magic strategy sect have been included in the league. If there is support from the Shuanglong Academy in the future, it will surely develop faster and support a corner of the world in Xizhou! "


    The eyelids trembled slightly. The black beard looked at him deeply, and then looked down at the people: "what do you mean?"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Yan Mo, Ye Lin, Wen Tao and other disciples made a statement, and none of them hesitated. This can not help but make the two supreme masters wonder, what is the relationship between them and the Luo League, and they support it together?


    In any case, however, the Luo League is not an ordinary person. It''s rare that they can gather the hearts of these talented disciples.


    Then, the black bearded supreme master looked at the elder, and said faintly: "you go and have a look. If you really have this qualification, let them fill the position. This is also the blessing of Xizhou."


    "Yes


    Elder ou, bow down and accept your orders!


    After that, they discussed the rest of the chores, and they all went away.


    As soon as Wu Qingqiu and Ye Ling left Tongtian Pavilion, they flew straight to a waterfall and spring. As they walked along, they said with a smile: "this Luo family is brother Zhuo''s home. This time, we have pushed the Luo family to nine seats. I think the spirit of Zhuo in heaven should be gratified."


    "I don''t know if he''s happy or not. Anyway, as an opponent, I''m worthy of him!" "This time, we told the news to Chu Qingcheng, and the girl should be in a better mood."


    "Who knows, she doesn''t seem to care about the glory behind her!" Can''t help but skim his mouth, leaf scales sigh a long.Squint at him one eye, Yanmo not from evil smile way: "Hey, we are going to see Chu Qingcheng, she seems not to treat you very much, what do you follow?"


    "It''s one thing whether she wants to see me or not, and it''s another thing whether I go to see her or not. Can you control it?" Not from snort, leaf scale does not agree.


    Wu Qingqiu saw, but also dumb smile: "you two individual fight, has arrived!"


    With that, they saw a rather elegant courtyard beside the Qingtan, and they all went down.


    But when they had just entered the courtyard, they suddenly saw shuiruohua and daner standing by the door of a room, their eyes full of shock.


    "What''s the matter?" Not from a Leng, Wu Qingqiu they are also rushed to the past, to the internal inspection, but suddenly a lag, is also a moment of stupefied.


    At this moment, the beautiful image of the house is leaning against the bed column with sad face. The silver like white silk is floating gently with the breeze of the window


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    Haw!


    Roar!


    A cry resounded through the sky, a huge roar, sound shock mountain forest.


    Ten thousand beasts mountain is the most dense and dangerous place for spirits and beasts in Tianyu empire. If ordinary people step into a step, they will worry about life. Even the powerful practitioners will never come back if they enter the deep mountains without permission.


    No matter how strong you are, it is!


    According to legend, there is an ultimate beast living in this mountain range. No human cultivator can compete with it and escape from his claws and teeth.


    This has led to this ancient mountain range, which has become one of the most mysterious places in human history. No one has ever really set foot on it.


    Maybe there are people like that, but they never come out of it again!


    But at this moment, a figure in a black robe is a leisurely color, walking into the inside. The animals around him roared at him, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    In the end, there were always some monsters who didn''t know what was going on. They licked the fangs at the corners of their mouths and pounced on them, revealing their scarlet tusks to the man.


    However, at the moment when the spirit beast was just approaching him, strange things happened suddenly.


    The man didn''t do anything, still slowly and leisurely walking forward, but the spirit beast, but at the moment, his eyes were empty, and he lost his vitality. Suddenly, he fell to the ground with a thump and never got up again.


    Only that person, as if nothing had happened, moved forward leisurely, with a strange smile on his mouth!


    In the face of such a strange man appeared in the mountain range of beasts, the spirits and beasts of the whole mountain were in a panic. Some of them did not believe in evil, and summoned up 10000 points of courage to challenge that human being.


    It''s a pity that the end, just like those spirit animals before, has been wiped out without a sound!


    It''s the same with level 3 spirit beast, level 4 spirit beast, and finally level 5 and level 6 spirit beast, it''s still the same. In the end, after three seven level spirit beasts rushed forward and died so unknowingly, the spirits and beasts in the mountain of ten thousand beasts finally knew what fear was, and they were afraid of this evil man in their hearts!


    For a moment, the whole mountain range of animals ran, birds swept empty, where the black man passed by, all the spirit animals scattered, panic!


    Finally, when there was no wild animal around the man''s body, the real king of the mountain range finally came to the man


    "Who are you that dares to go straight into the depths of my beasts mountain range?"


    A gust of Hula wind was flying, but a loud roar was heard. Above the man''s head, a huge black shadow was pressing down like a black cloud.


    Three full of angry bird head, tightly staring at the small figure below, chide repeatedly. And between the forehead of the giant bird''s head, the blue flame is constantly burning, sending out the awe inspiring power!


    There was a strange smile in the corner of his mouth. The man in black didn''t look at it. He just chuckled and said, "three strange crows, long time no see!"


    "Why, do you know me?" Eyebrow a lift, those three strange crows, a face strange way.


    Shaking his head with a smile, the man in black slowly raised his head, revealed his familiar face, and said with a smile, "why, don''t you know me? I remember the first time I brought xiaosanzi here, or did you take us to meet Master Kunpeng? "


    "Mr. Zhuo?"


    The three strange crows were stunned. After being stunned, they immediately lowered themselves and bowed down and said, "I don''t know if Mr. Zhuo is here. If you have lost your welcome, please forgive me. Just now I heard that there are strong human beings in the mountains to make trouble, but I don''t know Mr. Zhuo is here. If there is any offence, please forgive me! "


    He waved his hand slowly, and Zhuo Fan said with a smile: "ha ha ha No problem. Anyway, I''m going to see Kun Peng. You''re here just in time. Take me there! "


    "Er This... "


    "Mr. Zhuo, I''m very sorry for your sudden visit. I have to ask the master for instructions first. You have to wait here for a moment, and the master Qingyan protects you. I think the general spirit animals dare not hurt you!"


    The eyebrow can''t help but pick, Zhuo fan looked at it deeply, but it was chuckling.


    These three strange crows just said the compliment, but the lines are full of acrid meaning. What do you say that if you have the master''s green flame to protect you, the spirit beast will not dare to hurt you. The implication is, don''t be complacent. If you don''t have the master''s gift of Qingyan, you can easily enter the hinterland of the mountain range of beasts? I''ve been swallowed up by the spirit animals along the way. What''s the ferocity?


    It is obvious that he is insinuating that he has been fighting all the way in. He is just borrowing Kunpeng''s prestige!


    Unfortunately, he was quite wrong this time


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Zhuo Fan said with a cold smile, "three strange crows, I''m old friends with Kunpeng. Why don''t you see me so much? Just take me there!"


    "That''s no good. The beast mountain has its own rules. If you want to see my master, you must report it first and get permission from the owner. Otherwise, if I take you to see me like this, the master will surely punish you! "He shook three huge birds'' heads in a hurry, but the three strange crows refused!


    However, he shook his head with a smile, and Zhuo fan sighed: "well, how much time do you have to spend this time? In the end, the old guy doesn''t want to see me? Well, you take me, I''ll take all the responsibility, and you say I hijacked you, OK? "


    "You?"


    Not from a Zheng, the three strange crows looked at Zhuo fan deeply, but couldn''t help laughing. The look of scorn in his eyes is not concealed!


    Please, no matter how you say, you''re also a man with a brain. How can you say something without a brain? How can I be hijacked by you?


    If it''s a general spirit beast, or this is possible. After all, you have the master Qingyan in your body. But I also have this treasure. How can you suppress me? It''s a joke, ha ha


    In the heart already knew his meaning, Zhuo fan actually did not speak, just laughed together.


    However, Zhuo''s face was cold. Then, in the left pupil, the dark thunder suddenly appeared, sending out the breath of destruction!


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, as if a hundred Zhang mountain fell from the sky and hit his back. But listen to a loud bang, the huge bodies of the three strange crows have been hit hard on the ground. Between the foreheads of the middle head, a handful of burning green inflammations could not stop shaking, as if they were afraid of something. After a few flashes, they suddenly disappeared, hidden in the body of three strange crows, and never came out again!


    Six tiny pupils could not help but shrink, and the three strange crows were startled, and their hearts were already terrified.


    His master, the master of the spirit beast and the head of the five sacred beasts, gave the most gentle fire in heaven and earth. Chaos Qingyan was forced back into his body at this moment, and could not emit any more. How could this be possible?


    This is one of the five strongest forces in the world since the beginning of the world. How could it be suppressed so easily?


    The three strange crows couldn''t believe it was true, but when they turned their heads and looked at the burning black flame in Zhuo fan''s eyes, they couldn''t stop shaking in their hearts, as if death had come, so they didn''t dare to resist!


    This human has The power to kill the holy beast!


    For a moment, the three strange crows seem to have understood everything, and their whole body is constantly shaking. The cold sweat has been soaked in the whole body hair, and is constantly swinging!


    Zhuo fan lifted his foot slightly and stepped on the trembling back of the three strange crows and said, "now you can hold your chest up and tell Kunpeng that I have hijacked you!"


    He was busy lighting three huge heads with deep fear. The three strange crows, the peerless king of the beast mountain range and the level nine spirit beast, were about to urinate at this moment!


    "Well, let''s go!" Without another look at him, Zhuo fan left pupil in the black Leiyan suddenly closed, leisurely looked at the distant that familiar direction.


    Without that terrible pressure, the three strange crows stood up cautiously, but they did not dare to look back at Zhuo fan again. Instead, they showed their wings honestly, lifted them up to the sky and flew nine hundred Li toward the place where the Kunpeng was located.


    However, in a moment, the man and beast had already arrived at the huge mountain top, and the familiar cave mouth was like a deep mouth, as if to swallow people in one mouthful.


    Fluttering to the edge of the cave, the three strange crows can not help but feel embarrassed. After all, without informing the owner, they brought outsiders in, but it was taboo of the king.


    But he can''t help it. Who makes this man stronger than him?


    So, after pondering for a long time, the three strange crows were brave enough to falter and shout out: "Lord Master, Mr. Zhuo is here. Please meet me


    "What, my father is here?"


    However, the voice of Kun Peng in the cave has not yet been issued, but a joyful young children''s voice has already been transmitted. Then, seeing a red shadow flashed out, Gu Santong''s small body was eager to fly out, and immediately ran into Zhuo fan''s arms, a burst of joy: "Dad, you finally come to see me!"


    Looking at the child who is quite close to himself and has no impurity in his arms, Zhuo fan can''t help but feel soft in his heart, and chuckles and says, "little son, this time, daddy is not just coming to see you. From now on, dad will always be with you


    "Really?" In a daze, Gu Santong took a deep look at Zhuo fan and immediately exclaimed, "great, dad will always be with me. It''s great. I have dad with me..."


    At this time, another hearty laugh came out. Kun Peng turned into a human figure, and his thick body gradually appeared in front of Zhuo fan. As soon as he saw him, he couldn''t stop laughing: "ha ha ha Kid, why do you come to me when you have time? And I don''t want to take a message. I''ll let those three birds pick you up! "


    "No, thank you very much." Light nodded, Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed and chuckled.Although Kun Peng just said this politely, Zhuo fan has already seen the deep mustard color from his eyes. If everyone comes to him and goes without permission, how can he be called a king


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    With a click, Zhuo fan gently jumped down with Gu Santong, then turned around and touched the warm fur of the three strange crows, as if touching his own pet. He chuckled and said, "OK, thank you for sending me here. There''s no business for you here. Go down!"


    Er!


    His face, which was still full of smile before, was not aware of it. Kun Peng''s bold face could not help shaking slightly. After shaking, the smile also gradually disappeared.


    A pair of straight staring at three strange crows in the eye pupil, even sent out cold anger.


    You know, these three strange crows are his subordinates and right-handed ministers. Only by looking at the unique power he has given the three strange crows, chaos Qingyan can be seen in general. These three strange crows are definitely his confidants.


    But it was such a confidant that, without his consent, he took an outsider to his residence. What''s more, he obeyed the orders of the man, which was obviously treason!


    What''s more, Zhuo fan''s way of doing this is obviously a transgression, which is to dig his corner!


    As the king of beasts, how can he not be angry at the sight? But Zhuo fan yuan is a guest, and has not done anything too much, so it is not easy to question him. But these three strange crows, as their own slaves, can be another matter


    As a result, the eyes of Kun Peng staring at the three strange crows became more and more cold, and even in the end, they all had a naked intention to kill.


    See this, three strange crows suddenly body a shake, scared almost cry out, the cheek of three head, all hang the color of grievance.


    I said, master, it''s not my fault. I''m really forced!


    However, Kunpeng didn''t believe this. He had already seen the three heads of the bird. He wanted to take all of them down to relieve his anger!


    "Er Kunpeng, it''s very presumptuous to come here to disturb you. It''s also that I''ve been dragging these three strange crows to send me here. I failed to inform you in advance. I hope Haihan will be here


    After wandering for a long time on the bitter and angry face of the two beasts, Zhuo fan, knowing that he was well intentioned, could not help laughing. He did not know whether it was a good intention, or he took the opportunity to add fuel to the fire, and said leisurely.


    Hearing this, Kun Peng''s face is more angry, even has not done any cover up, a burst of abdominal Fei in the heart. This is Laozi''s staff. I can do whatever I like. Why do you plead with me and be a good man?


    However, he still had something to use for Zhuo fan. In front of him, he was not too harsh. He tore his face and took a deep breath, calmed down his anger and spoke calmly.


    But before he said anything, Gu San Tong waved his hand indifferently and said, "Hey, what''s so great about that? My father is my own man. Where my third son is, is my father''s home. What kind of notification does father need to go home by himself? Do you think so, uncle? "


    "Er Yes, yes, ha ha... "


    When Kun Peng saw the ancient three tongs saying this, he laughed dryly and said, "listen to the three strange crows. Zhuo fan is one of his own. He will come to see me at any time in the future. Do you understand


    At the beginning, Kunpeng was still smiling, but at the last sentence, he was gnashing his teeth and staring at the three strange crows as if reprimanding.


    When Gu San Tong saw this, he didn''t know what he meant. He thought that this was Kunpeng''s strictness. He taught his subordinates to treat Zhuo fan kindly in the future.


    But Zhuo fan has already heard the strong sour taste in his words. Can his confidants be directed by outsiders, can he not be sour?


    Can''t help but, Zhuo fan shakes his head in silence.


    The three strange crows heard, but they were full of grievances and nodded in a hurry. They were afraid to make a sound again.


    "Why are you still standing there? Go cool on the upper side and send Zhuo fan away later!" Kunpeng glared at him again. At this moment, Kun Peng looked at these three strange crows. They were really eyebrows, not eyebrows, and nose was not nose. They roared incessantly.


    The three strange crows were silent as if they were cold cicadas. They did not dare to say anything. They could only do it tremblingly. They squatted on one side and kept their mouths shut, waiting for the master''s orders!


    After a deep look at Kunpeng, Gu Santong was surprised: "uncle, you are very angry today. What''s the matter?"


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s OK. It''s toothache." Waving his hand slowly, Kunpeng perfunctorily.


    Poof!


    But hear this, Zhuo fan is almost a mouthful of saliva did not come out.


    Toothache?


    My dear, you are old but a real holy beast. You are invulnerable. How can you have toothache? This is clearly refers to the mulberry curse locust, disguised to admit that it is because Laozi is angry!


    Gu Santong frowned. It seems that there are some reasons why it is difficult to accept such a wonderful work. However, when Kun Peng refused to talk, he stopped asking. Instead, he held Zhuo fan''s neck and said with a smile: "uncle, you can let the big bird leave. My father doesn''t need it. Because dad has just said that he will always be with me, and he will not leave. Hehe


    "Well, so What? "


    Surprised, Kun Peng looked at Zhuo fan in disbelief and exclaimed, "is what xiaosanzi just said true? Do you want to stay here? What about your affairs? When I asked you to do them, didn''t you do them? "Staring at his surprised face tightly, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing and said: "master Kun Peng, before answering this question, let me first talk about my recent harvest. I have already done one of the things you asked me to do. Not long ago, I just met the Dragon ancestor of burning heaven


    The body couldn''t help shaking, and Kun Peng''s face moved slightly: "he What did I tell you? "


    "Everything has been said, including the causes and consequences of ancient times, and my own situation!" With a slight smile, Zhuo fan can''t help but sigh with sadness.


    Taking a deep breath, Kun Peng nodded clearly, and his face became solemn: "in this case, you know everything, so I''ll ask you, what do you want to do?"


    "What else can I do? I''m chased and killed by the same enemy. Of course, I''m a grasshopper on a ship with you!" With a bitter smile, Zhuo Fan said with a lonely face: "Kunpeng, before, because of your old help, I never had anything and got everything. Wife, son, friend, family But now, because of you, I have to give up all of these. Now I don''t know if I should hate you or thank you... "


    He gently stroked his beard, and Kun Peng gave him a cold look. He said, "when we met, you had nothing. Now you still have nothing. Is there any change? Ha ha In short, if you want to have everything, you have to keep this life to meet the final victory. I don''t ask you to hate me, and I don''t need you to be grateful, because we are all on the same line. "


    "I and some other sacred animals are inseparable, so many things need your human body to do for us. So when you said you wanted to find the relics of the emperor of heaven, I knew that you would eventually become our people! Ha ha Sure enough, you didn''t let me down. You didn''t die in the luolei gorge. You are worthy of Jiuyou''s disciple. By the way, in this dilemma, what can the old dragon do? "


    Long spit out a turbid gas, Zhuo fan''s face is desolate, light mouth, will dragon Zu said one by one.


    After listening to this, Kun Peng suddenly realized and nodded: "so it is. There are eight loopholes in the boundary of every level, which are called the wind acupoints of heaven and earth. Ha ha The fire dragon went south and North with the prison, but he found out the mystery and helped us out of the predicament. It is better than me guarding the mountains of beasts and knowing nothing. Well Since there is a loophole in the boundary of every level, it shows that the heaven emperor''s open and clear God pupil is not perfect. If we join hands, we may win! "


    "Boy, live well. Maybe in the end, we will create a new life, ha ha..." Slapping Zhuo fan on the shoulder, Kun Peng looked up and laughed, as if they were already in sight of victory!


    Looking at him coldly, Zhuo fan is not so excited. After all, this gratitude and resentment is handed down from ancient times, and it has nothing to do with him. How can he get involved?


    And for this reason, he abandoned his wife and family


    At the thought of this, Zhuo fan couldn''t stop the pain in his heart. He took Gu Santong''s hand and wanted to leave: "little Sanzi, let''s go with dad in the future. We won''t be separated."


    "Wait, what are you doing?" Not from a Leng, Kun Peng yelled.


    With a squint glance at him, Zhuo Fan said faintly: "I need the help of the third son in the task assigned by longzu. Besides, he is also involved in this matter. I don''t need to abandon him! "


    "If you are in trouble, you can send a letter to ask for help. There is no need to bring a kid in the way. It''s better to leave him here and train him well. I can''t say that in the future, the five sacred beasts will join hands and need the strength of Kirin! " Eyes slightly squint, Kun Peng cold voice.


    But when he heard this, Zhuo fan disdained to curl his lips and sneered: "teach you to adjust? I know exactly how Lei Huang died. I''m afraid that you have already absorbed the power of Kirin before he has grown up. I don''t know how to die. How can my son of Zhuofan fall into such a dangerous situation


    Not from a Zheng, the ancient three links do not know, so, the color of doubt in his eyes.


    "Little three son, if you believe me, follow me and I''ll find a chance to explain to you later!" Knowing what he was thinking, Zhuo fan made a faint voice.


    Gu Santong pondered a little, took a deep look at Zhuo fan, and then nodded his head.


    His eyelids trembled, but Kun Peng couldn''t help laughing: "want to go? Zhuo fan, where do you think this is? You can come and go if you want to? "


    "Maybe not before, but now Hehe hehe, it''s another matter! "


    With a light smile, Zhuo fan''s fingers flicked, and a golden flaming ball as big as a hill appeared in his hand.


    When Kun Peng saw it, he was surprised: "the dragon''s Dragon breathing pill?"


    The three strange crows, however, were terrified and hastened to shrink their heads, and their faces were full of fear.


    "Hum What do you think this Longxi Dan can do, old man? " But soon, Kun Peng gave a cold smile and said: "although this is Lao Long''s all-out attack, I''m not a vegetarian either. We fight the holy beast, but we never win or lose. I''m afraid of this?"


    "Why, you''re not afraid?"The corner of his mouth crossed the evil smile, and Zhuo fan could not help grinning: "yes, you are the holy beast. The Dragon ancestor himself can''t help you, not to mention his dragon breathing pill. But, as I said, it was before. Kunpeng, don''t forget why you can''t leave the mountain range of beasts! "


    The body is cold not ding a shiver, Kun Peng suddenly face color big change!


    "Yes, you rely on the breath of beasts to hide your breath. Although this longxidan can''t help you, it can destroy the whole mountain range of beasts. By then you will be exposed. I don''t know if the emperor of heaven has killed you. Do you think you still have a life to live? "


    His eyes were trembling. At last, Kun Peng just sighed helplessly, closed his eyes deeply, waved his hand and said, "you''re very good. You can take me away. But Are you sure you can protect him with your strength? Although he is the son of the holy beast, he has not yet grown up. Even if he is at the vantage point, there are many people who can kill him! "


    "Maybe I couldn''t protect it before, but from now on, I can definitely protect it!"


    Take up Long Xi Dan, Zhuo fan''s eyes are firm, and black thunder appears in his left pupil: "after all, I am his father!"


    With that, he took the hand of Gu San Tong and left.


    Only Kun Peng was left. He looked at him in surprise. His eyes were full of fear. What are those eyes?


    Three strange crows also rushed forward, crawling and begging: "master, to tell you the truth, just a small one was indeed coerced to send by him!"


    After taking a deep look at the strange crow, and then staring at Zhuo fan''s far away back, Kun Peng sighed and nodded clearly: "so it is, this boy It''s not the same as before... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    Mainland five states, Zhongzhou for respect, sword star one country, dominate the world!


    In the power distribution of the whole continent, Zhongzhou is undoubtedly the most prosperous one, and the strong are like clouds. In the rest of the land boundary, the place where Hua Xu masters have already been able to walk horizontally, but in Zhongzhou, they can only make a living by watching the door and running errands, which has nothing to do with the word "strong man"!


    Even the watchmen at the gate of the city, and the guards patrolling the streets, are also mixed with many powerful people. Seeing this situation, many practitioners from the other four states were shocked, secretly smacking their tongue at the strength of Zhongzhou!


    In particular, this state is a country, which is different from the other four states in terms of power distribution and disorder. This is the unified management of all the powerful, and its cohesion is really shocking to all.


    Even the weak and powerful are in such a situation in this place, not to mention the practitioners of shenzhao and Tianxuan, who can only serve as a tea hand in Zhongzhou!


    As a result, those powerful forces from the four states, in their own territory, are all shouting at each other. When they come to such a strong country where they can be crushed to death by any person they go out, they can''t help but pick up their tails and live cautiously.


    And in this, of course, also includes a pair of monster father and son. At that time, in their land boundary, they were not afraid to pursue debts. They pretended to be forced to fight and kill everywhere, patted their buttocks and walked away. They didn''t care at all. But here, but also had to be careful, for fear of some unnecessary trouble, life-threatening worry!


    "Wait, where did you get it?"


    In front of a tall city gate, there are three big characters carved, Feiyun city. And here, all the practitioners flying in the sky fell down very consciously, and quietly lined up in a neat line, and walked honestly to the city.


    Around the gate of the city stood two old men with white hair. Their eyes were shining, and their whole body was strong. They could not help but radiate out. As soon as you can see, they are two powerful people who are rare in other regions, but are as numerous as cattle hair here.


    At this moment, they seem to have received the above order and are stepping up the investigation of all the people who are about to enter the city. I don''t know what happened again. It''s so strict!


    Dressed in a black robe and holding a pink, red faced seven-year-old boy in the other hand, he cautiously came to the two men and said, "I''d like to present to you two predecessors. The younger generation is from the boundary of Xizhou. Because of being hunted down by enemies, the belt escaped all the way. I hope the two predecessors can make it convenient!"


    "Pursued by enemies?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly. The two old men looked up and down at the black robed man, nodded slightly, gave a cold smile, and said contemptuously: "ha ha, God is the strength of the five, and he is also dragging along with a little doll. No wonder they were chased and killed. Let''s go. You''re such a small role. You can''t make any big waves! "


    "Yes, yes, thank you very much, master..."


    After nodding his head in a hurry, the man in black felt grateful, and then he hastily took the child in his hand and hurried to the city as if he were running away.


    They took a deep look at the father and son, but they couldn''t help laughing contemptuously: "well, this is the weak. They only have the chance to escape in their whole life."


    "It''s not true. It''s more difficult for a mole ant like him to live in Zhongzhou than in Xizhou. Ha ha..."


    They looked at each other and laughed at each other. Then they continued to perform their duties and interrogated the following visitors. But suddenly, they felt a cool wind on their back, and they couldn''t stop shivering. They were shocked.


    As if there was something terrible behind the fierce beast staring at them, I couldn''t help but look back. But in the noisy street, they did not see anything, only the bustling stream of people moving.


    Eyebrows slightly a shake, two people''s faces are showing a pair of suspicious color.


    "Old man, did you feel it just now?"


    "Yes, it''s like being watched by a poisonous snake. There''s a sense of life-threatening terror. Are you the same?"


    "Well..."


    The old man nodded lightly, but after thinking about it for a long time, he shook his head and laughed: "maybe it''s our illusion. After all, something like that happened just a month ago. In his rage, the Oriental Lord killed hundreds of soul melting masters, which scared us all. Now it''s true that there are all kinds of soldiers. However, no matter how to say, those thieves dare not show their faces in broad daylight, and they are still guarding the door for us? Ha ha... "


    "Yes, yes, in fact, sometimes it''s better to be weak, and those strong people won''t care about it..." Another old man also had a angry smile on his face, and then he continued his own work with a slightly stiff face. He even forgot how they laughed at the weakness of the father and son just now!


    On the other hand, in a dark corner of the city, the man in black tightly covered the child''s mouth and stood still in a shadow. When he saw that everything was as usual at the gate, there was no commotion. Then he took a long breath and slowly opened the palm of his hand over the child''s mouth!


    But as soon as this hand was taken away, the child could not help jumping up, looked at the black robed man and yelled, "Daddy, how dare those two old guys look down on you and me? I haven''t had such a sweet heart since I started my career. If you hadn''t stopped me just now, I would have twisted the heads of those two old men off and kicked them as balls! ""But if you do, we won''t get out of here!"


    Slowly raised his head, the black robed man showed that familiar smile, but it was Zhuo fan. But now Zhuofan, it is very different from before. That pair of deep eyes, like a Wang of clear water, calm and peaceful, less a lot of anger, more is endless deep.


    After patting Gu Santong''s head, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing: "it''s not like Xizhou. Feiyun city is one of the capital cities of Zhongzhou''s nine regions, but there is a very terrible master. If we meet him, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for us to escape from life! "


    "What are you afraid of? Don''t you have the Longxi pill given by the Dragon ancestor? If you meet him, you will call him on the face directly, and you will not burn him to death?" With a little high chest, Gu Santong cried out.


    Unable to help but shake his head, Zhuo fan sighed: "we only have two Longxi pills. I don''t want to waste any more until we have to. No matter where it is thrown, the dragon breath pill is spoiling the treasure. What''s more... "


    With that, Zhuo fan''s eyes congealed and his face firmly said: "a man must be strong enough to be the safest. I don''t want to rely too much on external forces to destroy my practice."


    "So over the past two years, you''ve been practicing that true formula, and you''ve been regressing your accomplishments?" The heart is full of incomprehension, Gu Santong can''t help but toot the mouth, a face dissatisfied way.


    With a slight smile, Zhuo fan shook his head slowly. His eyes were as quiet as a lake, and he said: "the true secret is to cultivate the mind. It''s not to make yourself backward. It''s just the appearance. In fact, it is to return to the original, return to calm. In the past two years, if I hadn''t been practicing this formula all the time, I don''t know what kind of state of mind I''ve been in now. If I want to become a devil or a Buddha, maybe I have already fallen into the devil nature and can''t extricate myself! "


    "Now my true cultivation has successfully broken through to the five levels of emptiness, thanks to the skill of calming my mind. Mr. Yuan, it''s really my master... "


    After a deep look at Zhuo fan and his slightly stunned face, Gu Santong sighed, knowing that he remembered those who had been bitten and abandoned by him. There was nothing to say, but he quickly pointed to a gold lock around his neck and muttered: "what about this long-life lock? What do you do with it? It''s ugly, just like a child... "


    "Er Aren''t you just a kid? "


    With a slight smile, Zhuo fan affectionately pinched his pink face and said with a smile, "little son, which parents in the world don''t want their children to live long and healthy? The long life lock that dad made for you is full of daddy''s deep love for you. You should wear it all the time


    The face couldn''t help but draw, and Gu Santong was speechless for a while: "Dad, I''m more than 300 years old. You really treat me as a child. Besides, I don''t know the function of this long-life lock, it is to hide my strength. Originally, I was already a practitioner of six levels of emptiness, but wearing it, everyone thought I was just a seven year old child. Along the way, people dare to pinch my face and touch my head. If you hadn''t stopped me, I would have strangled them to death! "


    "Oh, be patient. You are a wonderful flower. How can a child turn into a virtual state?"


    But with a wry smile, Zhuo fan could not help waving his hand: "if your strength is too outstanding, when you come to Zhongzhou, you will not be regarded as a living treasure on the spot and be closely monitored? What are we going to do about our business? "


    "But you can''t make it for me? It''s embarrassing to have such a big gold lock hanging on your chest... "


    "Yes, it''s lovely."


    However, before Gu San Tong''s complaint was finished, Zhuo fan interrupted him and said with a light smile, "look at your innocent face, how childish? With this long life lock, it''s a harmless angel! Who could have thought that under the angel''s appearance was a ferocious beast? This is the best weapon to paralyze the enemy! You can imagine how refreshing it would be when we met an invincible opponent and no one was on guard against you, and you hit him with a blow and broke his bones and tendons? "


    The body did not feel a shock, Gu Santong thought carefully for a long time, and finally nodded clearly.


    Well, it makes sense. I''m worthy of being a father. I''m going to start the layout now


    "So, Dad, when are we going to fight that man?"


    "Hope never to fight!"


    His eyelids trembled. Zhuo fan could not help turning his head and looking at the direction of the most central position in the city. Suddenly, a trace of deep condensation flashed in his eyes: "Shangguan Feiyun, the former first master of Dongzhou, is now one of the nine sword kings in Zhongzhou. If you can avoid him this time, it will be better, otherwise..."


    With that, Zhuo fan''s eyes grew more and more dignified


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    "According to the extremely rough map provided by the Dragon ancestor, one of the wind caves in heaven and earth is near here. According to the law of who is strong and who is in charge, this wind cave in heaven and earth is likely to be in the palace of King Fei Yun. "


    With his eyes closed tightly, Zhuo fan thought carefully and murmured: "but this Feiyun palace is Shangguan''s Feiyun mansion. There must be a lot of experts in it. If you want to sneak in and explore without a sound, it''s really comparable to the sky!"


    So said, Zhuo fan slowly opened his eyes, eyebrows are congealed into a pimple.


    When Gu San Tong saw it, he couldn''t help but sigh: "what shall we do? Dad, you say that the experts here are like clouds. Even if our father and son join hands, we can''t save our lives. What can we do except kill them all at one breath with Longxi Dan? "


    "Long Xi Dan is the last resort. I really don''t want to waste it until I have to."


    With a flash in his eyes, Zhuo fan touched his chin and thought carefully: "little son, you should have seen it just now. The gate of the city is under strict scrutiny, and the two old guys seem to be very cautious. We have been walking in Zhongzhou for several months and passed several cities. Have we ever seen such a cautious guard? "


    His eyebrows trembled slightly, but Gu San Tong thought a little, but he shook his head slightly: "maybe Is this because Feiyun city is the capital of one of the nine regions? "


    "No, certainly not!"


    Zhuo fan shook his head firmly. Zhuo fan''s eyes twinkled and chuckled: "Zhongzhou is very powerful and always arrogant. He even claims that he is not afraid of the detailed work of the four states. Because they are strong enough, it doesn''t matter whether any information is leaked out. As long as they want to do it, they can still settle down in any corner of the world. Therefore, the investigation in Zhongzhou is tight inside and loose outside, which will not create such a tense atmosphere and make people laugh. But now that Feiyun city looks like this, it can only show that something has happened recently, and even the Shangguan Feiyun has to be nervous! "


    "It''s none of our business. He''s nervous about him. Even the inspection in the palace is more strict, and we have no chance to explore it!" However, with a shrug, Gu San Tong turned her lips.


    But when Zhuo fan saw it, he laughed and said: "the so-called blessing is hidden in disaster, and the blessing is leaning on. Shangguan Feiyun is nervous, which shows that he is threatened. Although I don''t know where the power threatening him is sacred, there must be a fight between them. In this case, we can''t fish in troubled waters to get the benefit of the fish! "


    "Well, yes, I didn''t think of it? You''re smart. Ha ha... "


    At that moment, Gu Santong immediately laughed and asked, "so Dad, what are we going to do next?"


    A strange arc crossed the corner of his mouth, and Zhuo Fan said faintly: "find a foothold and watch the change. I can''t say that we have to stay here for a while, ha ha..."


    With a light smile, Zhuo fan waved his sleeves and went straight to the most prosperous market. Seeing the ancient three links, he felt strange in his heart and rushed to keep up with him!


    Three hours later, they appeared in front of a large house, which seemed to be deserted for a long time. And their side, also inexplicably more a big man with a full face of beard, his body faintly exudes the spirit of the six strong man!


    "My guest, take good care of it. This is one of the few good houses in Feiyun city. If I didn''t need the spirit stone urgently, I couldn''t give up." The big man looked around and said to Zhuo fan.


    Gu Santong glanced at him, but turned his eyes.


    At that time, when I first saw this big man, I saw that they were the strong ones in the market. They quietly pulled them aside in the market, and they still had a bad identity. I dare to be a house seller!


    Alas, it seems that there are so many powerful people in Zhongzhou, such as dogs, that they are not worth any money. Even the shenzhao masters have begun to sell houses and become peddlers. Don''t you want to sweep the street?


    Looking up and down at the house, Zhuo fan nodded slightly under his heart, pondered a little, and then looked at the humanity: "make a price!"


    "800000 spirit stone, do you think it''s ok?"


    "800000?" As soon as his brow shook, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing: "why don''t you rob me? Do you think I''m a big head? In Xizhou, even if it is the capital of the emperor, the house is no more than ten thousand spirit stones. After all, the homestead is just the place to live, and the spirit stone is the root of the cultivator. If you exchange Lingshi for a house, don''t you give up the book and chase the end? "


    Hearing this, the man immediately showed a look of disdain: "you regard this as Xizhou, this is Zhongzhou. If it is not for the ability of heaven and earth, the cultivator here is not worth money. Why don''t you just look at me and walk around the countries of Xizhou and be treated by the nobles and nobles? But here, it is not reduced to a peddler? "


    "Why did you come to Zhongzhou? Better be the head of a chicken than the tail of a Phoenix. You should have heard of it. Do you want to find a good way out in Zhongzhou with your strength


    "What a good way out, with my qualifications, how can I break out in Zhongzhou?"


    Seeing Zhuo fan asking, the man sighed and waved his hand: "tell you the truth, I came with my master. My master is a soul melting master. He works as a guard in the Feiyun palace. He is also the number one figure in Zhongzhou area... ""What happened then?"


    Before he finished, Zhuo fan couldn''t wait to interrupt him and asked, "since your master is related to Feiyun palace, at least it can be eaten in this land boundary. Why do you still..."


    "Hey, don''t mention it. Everything is life."


    He waved his hand helplessly, and the man''s face was subdued: "we had a good life in this area. It''s not a problem to eat and drink spicy food. But one month ago, the royal family broke into a group of thieves. I don''t know what kind of treasure they were greedy for. Then Lord Fei Yun, the officer of the sword king, was furious. In a rage, he killed all the guards and hundreds of soul melting masters, including my master. "


    "Well, in fact, it''s no wonder my master and his family. You know, those thieves are quite fierce, and there are experts in Guiyuan realm. How can ordinary guards be able to stop them? But the master was angry, so he could only accept his bad luck... "


    "So when your master dies, you sell his house?" Take a deep look at him, Zhuo fan heart clearly. Now I can understand why the city is under martial law because someone broke into the palace!


    What''s more, the thief, no matter what he was greedy for, was certainly not successful. He was still waiting for an opportunity, and even had already sought reinforcements. Therefore, the flying cloud city will be severely investigated.


    Otherwise, if the treasure is lost, Shangguan Feiyun should focus on the investigation rather than internal investigation.


    If the treasure is still in the palace, the thieves will surely have a second action, and then their time to fish in troubled waters will come.


    Having figured out this point, Zhuo fan can''t help but smile, and has begun to think about the overall plan


    "My guest, in fact, you should also see that I am a errand runner. How can the 800000 spirit stones be put in my pocket?"


    It seems that he is afraid that Zhuo fan mistakenly thinks that he is an unfaithful servant and smashes this business. The man''s mouth suddenly shrivels and begins to act as a grievance: "think about it, even if my master is the palace guard, and I am the servant of the guard, I am a divine realm. How much power can I have in the house to deal with the master''s property? As a matter of fact, as soon as my master died, many of the magic weapons in the house were all taken away by those who were strong enough to make up for it. Only this house was left here and could not be moved away. "


    "So they asked me to stay here, find a way to deal with the real estate, and then follow them back to my hometown to be a master, no longer be a grandson here. Therefore, this 800000 spirit stone is really not my own, and there are many masters waiting to be scored. If you are still too expensive, you can''t go any lower than 500000. If I hadn''t been in a hurry to take the spirit stone away, I wouldn''t have reduced the price at all. If you still didn''t agree, I''d have to find another home... "


    The big man said it painstakingly, but Zhuo fan didn''t say a word. He just stared at the courtyard and thought quietly. He didn''t know what he was thinking?


    His brow could not help wrinkling. The big man was puzzled. He had already used all the sales promotion methods of pretending to be pitiful and haggling. Why didn''t he take the bait?


    Don''t he have so many spirit stones? But it''s not like it!


    He has been thinking about whether to take it or not, which clearly means that he must have goods in his pocket, but how many goods he is willing to deliver!


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the man was also a smart man. His eyes turned and he said again, "my guest, to be honest, there are other things in this room."


    "Oh, what is heaven and earth?" Eyebrow a pick, Zhuo fan Qidao.


    With a slight smile, the big man shook his head: "I don''t know. Anyway, my master built many secret rooms in this house before he died, or practiced martial arts, or refined alchemy or weapons. Although after his death, all the treasures have been separated by the public, but there is no doubt that there are still treasures that have not been taken away. As long as you find one, maybe the book of 800000 spirit stone will be returned. It''s all up to you to be lucky


    Thinking a little, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. Others believe his bluffing words because they are greedy, but how can Zhuo fan be so easily deceived?


    However, he does need a place to settle down and live here for a long time and watch its change!


    The corner of his mouth crossed a strange arc. Zhuo fan''s eyebrows trembled. He looked at the big man and said with a smile: "brother, didn''t you just say 500000?"


    "Er Well, I didn''t say a gift just now Not from a stagnation, that person can smile.


    He waved his hand and said, "if you can find it, you should have taken away the gift. What else can I do for you? In short, if you don''t sell it, I''ll go to his house. Anyway, you also said that hundreds of experts were killed a month ago. Many of them want to sell their houses recently! "


    The body couldn''t help shaking. When the big man heard this, he couldn''t help pulling his mouth. He felt a burst of anger in his heart. He told him why these things were, and the price could not be raised.


    But he was still in a hurry to leave, and the house would be smashed if he didn''t, so he had to sell it at a low price.


    In this way, after the two handed over the procedures and spirit stone, Zhuo fan with the ancient three links swaggered into this place. But what they didn''t expect was that someone had already settled down here


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    "Gift, gift, gift..."


    Like a naive child, Gu Santong was running in the broad yard with a face of excitement. His face was red and full of excitement.


    Once on the roof beam, and then into the pond, every corner of the corner has gone, just to find the baby just said.


    Zhuo fan looked at him like this, but he couldn''t help but laugh, and said faintly: "xiaosanzi, that man just said that, seducing us to buy this house, where can we get any gifts? If there was such a treasure, those people in the mansion would have found a partition, and it would have been our turn? "


    "That doesn''t have to be, Dad!"


    As he was still drilling up and down, Gu San Tong was excited: "maybe those people are stupid. They can''t find it, but it doesn''t mean that we can''t find them. With dad''s intelligence and my nose, I can definitely find the hidden secret room


    Hearing this, Zhuo fan couldn''t help shaking his head and chuckling: "xiaosanzi, what can you do if you find it? In our eyes, they are just rubbish. If you take out an object from your father''s ring, it''s much more precious than his treasure. What are you doing with that effort? "


    Without feeling sluggish, Gu Santong took a deep look at him, but he was not talking, but he was still scurrying around the courtyards, as if still searching.


    Zhuo fan see this, a little strange, but soon clear!


    In the final analysis, xiaosanzi is still a child with a childlike innocence. Maybe he doesn''t care what it is, he just enjoys the process.


    In the past, xiaosanzi was looking for miraculous medicine. One was to wrap his stomach, and the other was to have fun. Later, Zhuo fan and Kun Peng had enough elixir in their hands, so he didn''t need to look for it again.


    In the absence of worry about food and clothing, he closed his childhood spirit.


    With this in mind, Zhuo fan took a deep look at xiaosanzi, but he felt a little ashamed. As his father, he didn''t notice his mood. What a dereliction of duty!


    "Little three son, you look for it. After you find it, take me to have a look. I also want to see what kind of treasure it is!" Suddenly, Zhuo fan looked at the flickering ancient three links and cried out.


    With a slight shock, Gu Santong looked back at Zhuo fan and finally showed a brilliant smile: "OK, I will find it..."


    With these words, the ancient three links have already been a flicker and disappeared.


    Quietly watching the red shadow disappear, Zhuo fan chuckles and shakes his head, a burst of joy in his heart!


    "Dad, I''ve found it. It''s a treasure!" However, at this time, Gu Santong''s excited cry was again suddenly rang out, and surprise continued: "and this baby, Dad, you certainly don''t have it now!"


    Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan did not feel stupefied, strange way: "Hey, there are really treasures ah, so quickly found, it seems that the peddler said that there are gifts, is really not nonsense!"


    So, following the call of Xiao Sanzi, Zhuo fan followed the sound and soon came to a secluded weed house. Up and down looked at the house, Zhuo fan a strange, this is not the groceries room?


    What''s the hobby of the original owner of the house to repair the secret room here? Maybe it''s for insurance? Well, it''s really safe. It is estimated that those who transform the virtual spirit into the strong will never think that the place where the treasure is hidden will be located here!


    However, as for what kind of treasure, Zhuo fan doesn''t care so much. Anyway, no matter what kind of baby, he can''t get into his eyes. He came here just to cater to his son''s interest. Don''t spoil the fun of the third son!


    This is also a father''s responsibility


    "Xiaosanzi, what good things have you found? Let me have a look Eh... "


    With a smile on his face, Zhuo fan walked into the thatched cottage as if he were coaxing a child. However, he was stunned by the scene in front of him!


    At this moment, on the dry ground of the thatched cottage, there was a young girl with an egg face, a red phoenix eye, a skin like fat, and a waist like willows, which was indescribably beautiful.


    But at this time, she seemed to be seriously injured and comatose. Her face was extremely pale, and her mouth was very red, which was very dazzling. Xiaosanzi just squatted beside her, pointing to her excitedly, he said, "Daddy, baby, woman, hey, hey, hey..."


    His face couldn''t help but take a puff. When Zhuo fan saw the innocent face of xiaosanzi, he suddenly showed such a wretched smile. He couldn''t help but knock him on the head and scolded: "little thing, how old are you going to treat a woman as a baby?"


    "I''m over 300 years old!"


    "Don''t treat me as a child any more. I understand a lot of things," he said


    Er!


    Can not help but a stagnation, Zhuo fan heart a burst of speechless. It seems that I have just treated this boy as an ordinary child. It''s really my fault. I''m definitely a young old man. It seems that I can''t be a kind father, but I should be a strict father!


    But he shook his head with a smile. Zhuo fan took a deep look at Gu San Tong and murmured, "little three son, what do you want to do with this baby? Although you are more than 300 years old, it seems that you can''t use this small body? "His cheek turned red, and the old Santong man was a little ghost. Naturally, he knew what Zhuo Fan said. He was a little shy. At the same time, he gave Zhuo fan a fierce look and said, "Daddy, you are so dirty!"


    "I''m dirty? When I hear you put the words "woman" and "baby" together, you tell me how to be not dirty Pupil a stare, Zhuo fan also fiercely looked at him.


    With a small mouth, Gu Santong murmured: "when I found this woman, I had been in a coma for a long time, and her breath was weak. From my point of view, this woman must be the double cultivation furnace tripod used by the original owner to practice martial arts. Since it''s a cauldron furnace, from the perspective of cultivation, I call her baby. Why not


    "Hey, son of a bitch, are you talking to me?"


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Zhuo fan was not satisfied. He immediately reached out and put on the woman''s cold wrist to explore. However, he burst into laughter: "ha ha ha Now you''re wrong again. What kind of cauldron? This girl is still a child... "


    With a stagnation in his heart, Gu Santong looked at the woman with a puzzled look in his eyes.


    What? Did he guess wrong? How can this woman be found in this courtyard? Isn''t it something left by the original owner?


    It seemed to see what he thought in his heart. Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing: "boy, you are stupid. This girl is not from this yard at all. Think about it. If she was the original owner''s stove, she would be robbed by those people. What''s more, I think she is seriously injured, at least for more than a month... "


    Zhuo fan is competing with his son, showing off his knowledge, but he is suddenly stunned, as if thinking of something, his eyes suddenly narrowed slightly and murmured.


    "More than one month, isn''t it..."


    With a flash in his eyes, Zhuo fan was about to pick up the woman and walk back to the courtyard: "little three son, clean up a clean room for me, I will heal her!"


    Not from a Leng, Gu Santong looked at Zhuo fan''s practice, a little puzzled, eyes full of confusion. When was his father so kind that he took the initiative to heal others? And she''s a woman


    Suddenly, Gu Santong seemed to think of something, and cried out with a bad smile: "OK, Dad, you are practicing with her in the name of healing. You wait, I will tell my mother when I have a chance


    Zhuo fan almost fell to the ground with a jerk. Then he looked back and glared at him fiercely. He scolded: "little son, you little son of a pit father, when did I double repair it? Don''t you think about what happened in Feiyun city before this month? "


    "The house of King Fei Yun is being robbed!"


    Gu San Tong made a sound, but he quickly responded. Then he pointed to the woman and said, "Daddy, you mean she..."


    Chuckle, Zhuo fan eyes flashing a deep light, very sure nodded: "yes, nine times out of ten, this girl is related to that matter. We have saved her. We must be able to find a lot of valuable information from her. What are you doing there? Don''t you hurry to clean up the room


    "Oh, oh..."


    Nodding his head in a hurry, Gu San Tong quickly rushed into the backyard and immediately cleaned up a clean room. Zhuo fan took her in and put her on a clean bed. Then he put his hand on her forehead and whispered: "back to heaven, dragon chant!"


    Roar!


    A cry of surprise, the green light suddenly poured into the woman''s body, the woman''s injury quickly recovered with the speed visible to the naked eye, but when the green light dispersed, the woman was still sleepy and weak, as if she was about to die at any time.


    "Dad, is it invalid to fill in Longyin this time? In the past, when we beat the old man Huangpu, didn''t he rely on this move to be difficult to deal with? " Gu Santong looked aside and couldn''t help but wonder.


    He shook his head slowly, and Zhuo fan chuckled: "we were all in the state of divine light at that time. This time, it''s hard to worry about tianlongyin. But once we enter the state of Huaxu, the real injury is not in the body, but in the spirit. This girl is a master of eight spirits. This serious injury is mainly on the spirit, and her internal organs are severely damaged. If the wound of spirit is not healed, even if the injury of internal organs is cured, it will be committed again. I just did some emergency treatment, hanging his body breath. Next, healing her spirit is the key point! "


    Gu San Tong nodded his head clearly and understood it in his heart.


    "Xiaosanzi, you''re looking at her here. I''m going to be closed for three days and refine the spirit pill of eleven grades. Don''t disturb me any more recently." Slowly up, Zhuo fan dropped a word and went straight out.


    Gu San Tong was stunned and did not know why: "can''t the pills on our bodies work?"


    "No, except for the heavy damage from the spirit, her injury is a little strange, just like..."


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo fan seemed to think of some past events. He slowly raised his kylin arm, and there was a clear scar on it, but it was caused by Qingtian sword last time: "it''s just like the last time the holy soldier was severely injured. That strange aura coagulates and does not disperse. It doesn''t matter if it is light, but if it is heavy, it needs special pills to cure it..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    In a dark chamber, there is a dark yellow bronze stove with a radius of one meter and a height of more than three Zhang. The burning light is burning fiercely and continuously, sending out dense air, which permeates the whole room.


    In the light of the fire, a black figure that had been integrated with the surrounding darkness gradually revealed the familiar face, but it was Zhuo fan who doubtlessly!


    But at this moment, he closed his eyes lightly, pinched the formula in his hand, sat right opposite the furnace, motionless, as if asleep!


    Buzz!


    All of a sudden, an invisible space wave sounded, and the whole furnace began to vibrate. Then, a huge sound was heard, and the top cover of the furnace was suddenly exploded. A round and smooth pill with dark gold color, like the size of a thumb, flew into the sky at once and flew out as if to escape from here.


    His eyes suddenly opened, Zhuo fan looked at the pill as a meteor across his eyes, not from the hands of the moment pinch Jue, forward a finger: "set


    Squeak!


    Suddenly, the pill stopped in the void and couldn''t move any more.


    The corner of his mouth crossed a strange arc. Zhuo fan slowly took out a small porcelain bottle, gently opened the cork, and then waved. The pill fell into the bottle like a prisoner who had been caught.


    At this point, Zhuo fancai cap the bottle with satisfaction, took a deep breath, and walked out of the secret room contentedly to breathe the fresh air outside.


    "Oh, it''s been a long time since I closed the door to refine pills for three days."


    The sun was shining outside. Zhuo fan looked up at the glare of the sunlight, and suddenly he felt relaxed and happy. He lifted his feet slightly, and then he walked towards the back yard guest room!


    Squeak!


    Soon, he came to a house, pushed the door and went straight in. Inside, Gu Santong sat at the table bored, staring at the position of the bed. On it, a beautiful girl was lying there quietly, like a sleeping beauty, serene and tranquil!


    He raised his eyes and looked at them. Everything was as usual. Zhuo fan couldn''t help chuckling and said faintly, "little Sanzi, these three days, how is this girl?"


    "Oh, Dad, you''ve finally come out of the gate. If you don''t, I''ll be suffocating if I watch such a living dead man every day!"


    Seeing Zhuo fan finally came, Gu Santong could not help sighing and complaining about his bitterness.


    When Zhuo fan saw this, he couldn''t help laughing and saying, "I don''t know how many people are so happy that they can''t sleep for three days, but you feel bitter. You really don''t know how lucky you are when you are in happiness."


    "Hum, as you said, I have to use it too!" I can''t help but laugh. Gu Santong looks at his small body intentionally or unintentionally. He is helpless.


    His face couldn''t help shaking. Zhuo fan rolled his eyes straight and said with a smile: "Stinky boy, sooner or later you will use it. After hearing that the holy beast''s strength has risen greatly, you will become an adult and grow up well."


    Patting his head gently, Zhuo fan was dumb and smiling, then went to see the woman''s injury. Gu San Tong holds his chin in his hand and shakes his head casually, but he doesn''t speak any more. He just looks at him quietly to explore for the woman!


    For a long time, Zhuo fan took his hand off the woman''s wrist and nodded slightly: "fortunately, the injury has not deteriorated, there is still help!"


    With that, Zhuo fan took out the small porcelain bottle, poured out the pill which had just been refined and was still emitting intermittent residual temperature. He broke off her vermilion lip and gently stuffed it in.


    All of a sudden, the entrance of danwan melted into a clear stream, and instantly entered the woman''s body. That woman is also the body can not help but severely shocked, originally clear and beautiful face, finally is frown beautiful forehead, had the reaction!


    But soon, the woman is a long sigh of relief, once again restored calm, and a deep sleep in the past!


    "Daddy, why isn''t she awake? Is your pill OK?" Gu Santong poked his head and looked at her. Seeing that she was still the same as before, he could not help sighing impatiently and complaining.


    He raised his hand and put her pulse again. Zhuo fan pondered a little, nodded slightly, looked at Gu Santong and said with a smile: "Stinky boy, Dad, this is the spirit soul elixir of eleven grades. How can it not work? She was so injured that she couldn''t recover for a while. After a few days, I should be able to wake up. You stay here, don''t let her wake up and run away, then we''ll give up all our efforts


    As soon as the voice dropped, Zhuo fan had already got up and walked out.


    "Wait!"


    However, before he went far away, Gu Santong looked at him with a depressed face: "Daddy, how can I guard it? What are you going to do?"


    "Er I Refine some tonic pills for her, ha ha Can can''t help laughing. Zhuo fan is already busy walking out, shaking his head while walking, looking for all kinds of reasons: "Alas, this alchemy is really tired. If I didn''t want to make her wake up earlier, I would not..."


    Shua!


    However, just as he was about to walk out of the door, a red light flashed in front of him. Gu San puffed his mouth and said: "Dad, although my brain is not as good as you, I''m not an idiot. Previously, you said that ordinary healing pills can''t cure her, so you let me stay here. You go to make pills. We don''t have many tonic pills, do we? We still need you to refine them? Well, you treat me as a three-year-oldWell, this


    The body does not feel a stagnation, Zhuo fan face suddenly a stiff, and then the eyes around chaos, thinking of countermeasures.


    However, before he could come up with a new reason, Gu Santong yelled: "now you''re here to watch her, I''m going out to play!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the sound of the ancient three-way communication was lost in an instant.


    "Oh, wait..."


    Zhuo fan yelled in a hurry, but it was too late. The boy didn''t know where to run.


    Looking back at the woman who still had no sign of waking up, and then looking up at the direction of the disappearance of the ancient three links, Zhuo fan could not help but smile bitterly and sighed: "Alas, this boy will not share some pressure with my father? It''s really boring to watch a living dead man here. I also want to go to the street to inquire about the movement of Feiyun city... "


    Yes, Zhuo fan, like Gu San Tong, doesn''t want to take this boring job!


    As the saying goes, what kind of father, what kind of son, these two people are the kind of people who do great things. Let them stay here to do this kind of meticulous and time-consuming work, it is more difficult than killing them!


    However, I can''t help it. My son ran away, and this job can''t be done without anyone, so I have to do it!


    So, under all kinds of helplessness, Zhuo fan had to sit at the round table, yawn, and stare at the beautiful figure on the bed, just like Gu Santong did before. From time to time go up and take her pulse to see when she wakes up.


    However, it is strange that her injury is gradually recovering, but there is still no sign of recovery.


    Frown deeply, Zhuo fan heart doubt, immediately give her a few healing pills, but still no eggs. After three days in a row, the woman didn''t wake up at all!


    Zhuo fan, who was impatient, couldn''t bear to walk around the room. From time to time, he looked at the clear sky outside. He didn''t see a bird flying by, let alone a human figure. He couldn''t help murmuring: "grandma, where has this little thing gone? I won''t come back once the wind blows! At the beginning, it was said that father and son would not leave each other, they would depend on each other for their lives and be angels to each other. Now it''s better. It''s only a few days. I''d like to fly from Laozi, right? He didn''t come back for three days. Hum, this unfilial son


    His face was full of anger. Zhuo fan wandered around the room and looked at the beautiful figure on the bed from time to time. He could not help pointing to her nose and swearing: "you little girl, I have cured all the wounds on your body. How can you not wake up? If you don''t wake up, believe me


    The woman''s face is calm, still lying in the neat bed, motionless!


    Heart a burst of anger, Zhuo fan this is also these days have been choked bad, angry no place to hair. In order to monitor this woman, he didn''t do anything in the past three days, and he didn''t dare to practice quietly for fear that the woman would wake up and disturb him.


    In this way, for three days in a row, there was no result, which he could not bear.


    I think he is not a gentleman. There is no restriction that he can''t beat a woman. However, he is a father at least. He can''t let his son see that he is fighting against unarmed women and children. Isn''t his heroic image destroyed?


    As a father, only in front of the children, can not have any stain.


    Just like a thief, he looked around seven or eight times and confirmed that Xiao Sanzi had not come back. Zhuo fan Cai, with an evil smile on his face, came to the woman''s bedside, looked at the delicate face, and rubbed his hands with malice and said, "girl, don''t blame me. I''m also for you. Maybe you''ll wake up after these two slaps? If you haven''t woken up, I''m out of breath. Everyone has nothing to lose, right? Hehe


    Pooh!


    Not from a bad smile, Zhuo fan spit two saliva in his palm, then swung round the palm, and then slapped to the young woman''s cheek.


    Of course, this fan, Zhuo fan naturally did not force, just let his irritable heart have a vent. Otherwise, wouldn''t it just blow the woman''s head away?


    However, that strong wind, or blowing that woman''s dark hair flying in the wind!


    If these two palms are really slapped, it is estimated that two palm prints will be left on the pretty face of the woman, which is no problem!


    However, just as Zhuo fan''s palm was about to touch the woman''s face, Shua, the woman opened her eyes and stared at Zhuo fan. Her eyes were full of anger.


    Squeak!


    The body does not feel a stagnant, Zhuo fan immediately stupefied, the palm under the fan also suddenly stopped in the sky.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, with a slight sound, the woman grabbed Zhuo fan''s wrist, then threw him straight half a circle and fell on the bed. Then the woman turned over and was pressing on him. She pinched him by the throat and yelled out: "you just said, who do you want to smoke?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    Just then, the woman did not show any intention to kill, Zhuo fan also did not care, let her fall himself to the bed. At this moment, he was lying straight on the wide bed, and was severely suppressed by the woman. Looking up at the delicate face of the woman, he could not help but wonder and blurted out: "you Are you awake? When did you wake up? "


    "Hum, I''m sorry, I woke up a day ago!" With a cold smile, the woman glared at Zhuo fan fiercely and sarcastically said, "why, didn''t you get two slaps? Isn''t it very uncomfortable?"


    Heart clearly nodded, Zhuo fan did not listen to what she said, just noticed the time when she woke up. Fortunately, he and small three son''s dialogue, this wench basically did not listen to, then this play can continue to act.


    However, it deviated from what he had imagined before!


    Originally, he wanted to get information from the little girl as a lifesaver, but now it is obvious that there is a misunderstanding. It is good that they are not enemies. After that, it will be more difficult to obtain information.


    Oh, as expected, impulse is the devil!


    What do you want to do with slapping her?


    Zhuo fan couldn''t help but shake his head. Looking at the beautiful woman, he cried and said, "Miss, since you are awake, why do you still pretend to be in a coma?"


    "Well, if I wake up soon, how can I find out the real situation around me? Are the people around you enemies or friends? For ordinary people, there are only two kinds of people to relax their vigilance. One is the dead, the other is the unconscious! "


    With a slight pick on her brow, the woman seemed very proud: "take you as an example. You want to show violence to a man who is in a coma. You are not a good man! If I had not pretended to be unconscious for a day, how could I have seen through your evil nature at one glance


    His face couldn''t help but smoke. Zhuo fan nodded with a bitter smile: "girl, you are really talented and have rich experience in the world. You can see through this evil intention at a glance. I admire you... "


    "Of course, I''m Dongzhou anyway..." A face complacent ground raised delicate chin, that woman says gladly.


    Zhuo fan listens quietly as soon as his pupils congealed. But the woman was really careful. Her words came to her mouth, but she hesitated for a long time and swallowed it again.


    When Zhuo fan didn''t hear the news he wanted, he couldn''t help turning his eyes around. He suddenly thought about it and said, "girl, she is young, and she has the cultivation of eight levels of emptiness. She is more than several times better than me, one of the most talented people in western Zhou. You must be a well-known family in Dongzhou."


    "You want to know where I came from, don''t you?" The pupil does not feel a stare, that woman immediately roars out the sound, in the eye suddenly had the deep vigilance color.


    Zhuo fan knew that it was not suitable for him to inquire any more, so as not to arouse more suspicion. He waved his hand in a hurry and pretended to be timid and said, "no, no, miss. I''m just talking about it casually. You don''t want to talk about it!"


    A deep look at him, the woman snorted, suddenly silent!


    Bang bang bang!


    Suddenly, just at this time, a loud knock came from the front yard. Zhuo fan heard it, but he was surprised and puzzled. They have just settled down in Feiyun city. Who will come to visit them?


    This is not the little three son that boy, bad nature does not change, and outside to make trouble!


    "Don''t move!"


    Click!


    Hearing this sound, the woman seems to be more nervous than Zhuo fan. She pinches Zhuo fan''s neck with bone burst.


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan''s face turned red. He patted her hand and said, "girl, be gentle. I''m going to be strangled..."


    "You deserve to be strangled. You''re not a good man. You just slapped me in a coma. Even if I strangled you to death, it''s not unjust!" Apricot eyes round stare, the woman does not feel a snort, completely ignore him, just a look at the direction of the knock outside the door, eyes speechless dignified.


    He can''t help but shake his head. Zhuo fan knows that this woman has no intention of killing him. Otherwise, Zhuo fan would have killed the woman with Zhuo fan''s strength, but it''s not a way to be pinched like this. Especially when his son saw him, his father was strangled by a woman. What''s the system?


    So Zhuo fan pretended to plead: "girl, I''m an alchemist. I cured all your injuries. You can''t revenge the hand that feeds you!"


    Eyebrow slightly a shake, that woman thinks is also, had a little hesitation, slowly released palm.


    "I know, though the way you just tried to slap me in the face clearly proves that you are not right. But when I woke up, I knew you had saved me. Now I''ll let you go, but you''re not going to shout or move. Do you hear me


    He nodded in a hurry, and Zhuo fan covered his mouth with both hands, indicating that he would never scream.


    When the woman saw it, she really took his neck away


    "Dad, someone is knocking at the door. Do I want to open it Eh... " However, just at this time, Gu Santong, who had been out of his mind for three days, came back to this room leisurely and asked Zhuo fan what he meant.However, when he saw the scene in the room at this moment, he was stunned and suddenly froze.


    What a scene of erosion!


    Zhuo fan lies on his back in bed, and is pressed by a woman, and the woman''s hand still stays in Zhuo fan''s chest. In fact, it was the palm of the hand that the woman had just removed from drovan''s neck.


    However, Gu San Tong didn''t know about the causes and consequences. He only saw some scenes that were not suitable for children and some erosive sentiment. He could not help but showed a look of disgust: "eh Dad, that''s what you''re talking about. Oh, I can''t use it or understand it. I wish you happiness


    His face was indifferent. Gu Santong walked forward happily. He left the room and went to the front yard to open the door.


    "The child What do you mean


    Eyebrows slightly a shake, that woman seems to have not responded to come over, a face puzzled to see Zhuo fan under the body.


    His face couldn''t help but take a hard puff. Zhuo fan couldn''t help but sneer: "girl, you''re not as mature as a child. Don''t you think it''s not elegant for us to take this position? "


    "Indecent?"


    Eyebrows deep wrinkled, the woman seems to have not responded to it, but when she looked at this time, she and Zhuo fan''s posture, it is the response of the moment, the face called red, exclaimed: "what''s the matter, why do you want to run to my bed, roll down!"


    But turning his eyes, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing: "elder sister, how can I run on your bed, don''t you know? You forced me to bed, OK? And let me go. Please, you''re pressing on me now. How can I get out of here


    "Oh, yes, yes..."


    Already flustered by this sudden event, the woman was in a hurry and got up to jump out of bed. Zhuo fan looked at her quietly, as if nothing happened, leisurely and complacent!


    Shua!


    However, I don''t know whether it''s panic or nervousness. This mysterious woman, a master of the eight realms of emptiness, actually jumped out of bed and tripped over the bed sheet. She lost her balance and fell down!


    And this angle, is really wonderful to the top, just hit Zhuo fan''s head.


    Originally Zhuo fan does not matter to continue to lie down, pretending that he is a weak chicken, let the other side dispose of, but suddenly feel a dark shadow coming. Did not react to come over is how to return a responsibility, touch one, that shadow already is mercilessly hit Zhuo fan''s head. However, Zhuo fan''s nose tip is suddenly introduced a Qin people''s fragrance, the soft lips, also with a sense of sweet!


    Two bodies, two heads, tight fit.


    Two pairs of eyes, have never looked at each other so closely!


    Suddenly, two people''s big eyes and small eyes, all stunned, only the warmth from each other''s body, so that their hearts can''t stop beating in a hurry, suddenly all cheeks will be red up!


    "Dad, it''s a group of people wearing


    At this time, Gu San Tong came to ask Zhuo fan''s advice, but he was stunned and murmured: "do you want to open the door Well, I''ll drive it! "


    With one hand on his forehead, Gu Santong left with a bright face


    Ah!


    Suddenly, a scream, the woman immediately fell off the bed, her face flushed, her eyes seemed to have light tears rolling. Zhuo fan is also a little embarrassed, hesitated to sit up!


    Ding!


    However, at this time, a light cry is suddenly issued, and then a jade sword has been fiercely against Zhuo fan''s throat. The woman''s face was full of shame and indignation, and gritted her teeth and said, "well That was my first kiss. How dare you belittle me? I must tear you to pieces


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait


    He waved his hand in a hurry, and Zhuo fan pretended to be flustered and said, "you know what happened just now. I didn''t do anything. I just lay there. Didn''t you take the initiative to do anything? Are you reasonable, girl? Anyway, I am your Savior, too


    This This


    She hesitated for a while, and the woman was so anxious that she almost burst into tears. Finally, she bit her teeth, and her eyes glowed with fierce color. "I don''t care. Anyway, you have taken advantage of me. You must die today."


    With that, the woman was already a long sword, and she was about to stab Zhuo fan''s throat!


    His eyelids trembled slightly, and Zhuo fan''s eyes suddenly became cold. The red light on the Kirin arm also gradually emitted a frightening red light.


    Although he needs this woman''s intelligence, but the girl is out of control now, even with him, want his life. Well, he can''t be polite any more.


    Heaven has a way you don''t go, hell has no door you break in!


    Silly girl, this is what you asked for. If I can save you, I can kill you! After killing you and throwing your body in public, you will not believe that your accomplice has no action. Then we can still find clues!Thinking like this, Zhuo fan''s eyes are already showing cold killing intention!


    But for this, the woman is still in the least aware of this. She would never dream of how terrible a demon is in the world, who looks like a five fold God and is as weak as she is


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    Ding!


    The melodious light sound, cuts through the sky, like a meteor, quickly stabs to Zhuo fan.


    The crimson glow, faintly exudes a frightening and fierce light. It is like a hidden fierce beast, which can be saved at any time, and will tear the blind people who dare to come to violate its majesty into slag!


    Zhuo fan looked at that sword stab quietly and was ready to crush it at any time!


    "Little thing, are you the new one in Feiyun city?"


    "Yes


    "We are the guards of Feiyun palace. We are ordered to investigate the new comers in the city. Are you there? Please call them out..."


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, a loud and noisy drink in the front yard came over, and it was passed into Zhuo fan''s ears.


    Squeak!


    The woman stabbed Zhuo fan''s sword and stopped her body. The brow is tight, the complexion Wu te becomes unusual dignified rise, seem to be quite heavy.


    After a deep look at her, Zhuo fan thought about it carefully and understood everything immediately. He laughed secretly. I think the girl heard the four characters of Feiyun palace and didn''t dare to do it again.


    Otherwise, her identity will be exposed and she will be unable to bear the burden. And this also coincides with Zhuo fan''s previous conjecture that the woman was really related to the shock of the Feiyun palace a month ago!


    A strange smile crossed the corner of his mouth. Zhuo fan''s eyes twinkled, and he could not help thinking about it again.


    But the woman looked at Zhuo fan''s bad smile, but she was angry in her heart and had no reason to be angry. The green jade sword passed forward, and at the same time, it was on Zhuo fan''s throat again and again. The woman lowered her voice and cried, "what are you laughing at? Don''t laugh!"


    No matter what her warning, Zhuo fan didn''t care at all. Now it''s you who are afraid, but I''m not afraid of you?


    Therefore, Zhuo fan''s eyelids slightly lifted, still should smile, should despise. Seeing this, the woman was more angry. She compared the sword between Zhuo fan''s neck. Seeing that he still ignored her, she turned her head and looked at other places. She could not help but be angry and angry, but there was no way.


    After all, the master of Feiyun palace is in the front yard, which is not a good place to kill people!


    You wait, wait for them to go far, hum!


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, and the woman''s mouth was already swollen with anger


    "Well, girl..."


    At this time, Zhuo fan slightly pondered a little, but suddenly showed a strange smile, looked at the woman and said, "in fact, you should kill me, because I''m really not a good man. I want to slap you when you are in a coma!"


    "Well, I know that, and I didn''t kill you for this, but..." Can''t help but snort, the woman glared at Zhuo fan, but said, cheek a red, can''t say any more!


    The corner of his mouth showed a strange smile. Zhuo fan nodded: "indeed, I won your first kiss, but I really don''t think it''s the reason why I must die. In fact, I still have worse things to do. You should kill me to relieve my anger!"


    "Worse things? What''s the matter? " Not from a Leng, that woman a head doubts.


    Can not help but smile, Zhuo fan seems to be a little embarrassed, but soon he looked at the woman again, walked slowly, and whispered in her ear: "girl, Congratulations, you are a real woman already!"


    "What?"


    Not from a shock, the woman suddenly body a shock, unbelievably looked at Zhuo fan, faint voice: "you What did you say


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Zhuo fan sneered and said, "am I not clear enough? Well, let me make it clear that I have broken myself for you


    Boom!


    As if thousands of thunder were bombing in her head, the woman was completely stunned and shook her head in an incredible way: "no way, it can''t be true..."


    "Why not?"


    Not from evil smile, Zhuo fan a face strange way: "girl, you are what kind of creature, you should know more about it. You think there''s a mature man next to you during your coma. Is it possible, certain, or certain... "


    "I killed you!"


    Just like a mad lioness, the woman roared. It was a sword pointing at Zhuo fan. She roared with tears and tears!


    Zhuo fan, like a laipi, took the initiative to stretch his neck to her sword and said with a sneer: "you come to kill me. No matter whether you kill me or not, you are a broken woman. This will not change. Moreover, the people of the Feiyun Palace are in the front yard. If you kill me, you have to come down with me. We have to be buried together. Life and death are inseparable. Hey, hey It''s OK. I don''t care. Although I have a son, I can take care of myself. But girl, if you don''t have other relatives to worry about, in fact, we both die for love is the best choice


    "You You... "


    Her eyes trembled fiercely. The woman saw Zhuo fan gnash her teeth and her sword trembled. But in the end, she failed to deliver it. Her eyes were full of hesitation.Looking at her deeply, Zhuo fan''s heart is clear, it seems that he guessed right, there are still their people in this city!


    Otherwise, even if this woman has a close relative, she will never be so hesitant in the distance. In such a disgrace, impulse, has always been the first choice of mankind, she will not care so much.


    And this woman hesitates because their people are still here and in danger. If she had an accident, their people would be in turmoil, but it is easy to let the people of Feiyun palace catch all of them.


    For the sake of her own safety, even if she wants to die now, she has to live on and on!


    Having figured out this point, Zhuo fan is more sure that this woman is indeed a good line!


    PATA!


    With a slight sound, the woman''s long sword finally fell to the ground. The woman also squatted down and wept bitterly. Her bitter sobbing really made people sad and her listeners cry!


    Sobbing


    After a deep look at her, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing, walked slowly, patted her head and said, "girl, don''t you want to kill me?"


    "Go away!" A roar came from the buried head, just like a ghost in hell, who would like to swallow the life in front of him.


    But Zhuo fan heard, but did not care, indifferent smile: "since you do not kill me, then I tell you a secret, in fact, you are still young, not broken body!"


    "What?" The body couldn''t help shaking. The woman raised her head and looked at him in disbelief: "you Is that true? "


    Not from dumb smile, Zhuo fan helplessly shook his head: "your own body, you do not know, but also ask me?"


    Her cheeks turned red. The woman looked under her and wanted to have a look at her. But when she saw Zhuo fan here, she lowered her head in shame and murmured: "well Why did you just... "


    "I just want you to feel what is the most precious!"


    Can not help but sprinkle ran a smile, Zhuo fan indifferent voice: "when you know that you were broken after, will you care about just the first kiss was robbed? If you don''t even have a life, do you still have the brain to focus on breaking the body? Although people want to keep their bottom line, they don''t have to pay more attention since they haven''t. You should always think more about what you have than what you have lost


    With that, Zhuo fan suddenly turned his head and went straight to the front yard: "OK, let''s go and meet those people in the Feiyun palace. The more you hide, the more likely you are to be taken away as a suspect. You might as well face them calmly. Don''t say you''re not the one they''re looking for. Even if it''s a group of small people, how can they recognize you? "


    As if pointing, Zhuo fan chuckled and walked forward happily.


    The body slightly shakes, that woman looks at Zhuo fan that elegant back figure, but suddenly stays in a daze.


    At this time, just like a wise man who has seen through the vicissitudes of the world, he dares to show a kind of rascal style, which is totally different. Even when the woman saw it, she couldn''t help feeling as if she had passed away.


    Although Zhuo fan''s appearance is nothing but the spirit of five times, but this calm and stable temperament, but let this proud woman, can not help but a burst of fear!


    "And..."


    Zhuo fan didn''t turn back. He just raised his hand and said with a smile: "those who don''t know their own body, don''t play tricks casually, so as to avoid being mistaken by cleverness, ha ha..."


    A laugh, Zhuo fan continued to move forward, blink of an eye disappeared.


    The pupil of one eye, that woman hate to stare at him one eye, but it is a chuckle again, two red flashed between the cheek, a heart somehow, actually can''t stop to jump.


    Maybe I was surprised by the people who came here suddenly!


    In this way, the woman took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. Then, according to Zhuo fan, she also rushed to the front yard. The most dangerous place is the safest place!


    "Gentlemen, what can I do for you?"


    He hurried to the front yard. Zhuo fan looked up and saw that there were dozens of experts in the soul melting state. Moreover, the chest was embroidered with the unique sign of Feiyun palace, a white auspicious cloud.


    So, Zhuo fan quickly bows down to worship, showing the humility of a small person!


    A sidelong glance at him showed that he was just in the right place. Those people didn''t look at him at all. They just inquired and asked, "are you just from other places?"


    "Yes


    "Who are you, this child?" Pointing to the ancient three links on one side, the man continued to ask.


    Bowing down a ceremony, Zhuo fan calmly replied, "I''m the only son, elder!"


    "Where did it come from?"


    "Xizhou!"


    "Why are you here?"


    "Avoid the enemy''s pursuit!"


    "Is there anyone else in the house?"


    Er!


    When asked about this sentence, Zhuo fan did not immediately answer, because he was not sure whether the girl would run to the front yard according to his statement.If he answered yes, then the girl ran away and did not pit herself? But if not, this group of people found out the woman, or did not pit themselves?


    So for a moment, he was full of hesitation.


    But the guard saw, but frowned, some strange, continued: "I ask you, there are no other people?"


    "Yes, here it is."


    However, before Zhuo fan could answer, the woman came out in a hurry, with a bright smile on her face for a long time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    The woman trotted all the way, and suddenly came to the crowd with a gust of fragrance. When she stood in front of Zhuo fan and hid behind him a little shyly, like a tender girl waiting to be released, she looked weakly at all the people who were looking at him. All of a sudden, all of them were stunned. Looking at the girl''s eyes, a burst of palpitation, some even have been crazy.


    Seeing this, the girl seemed even more shy. She could not help but hide behind Zhuo fan, just like a little sister who had never seen the dangers of common customs and sought protection behind her big brother.


    That kind of weak appearance, let everybody see, then suddenly have a kind of love impulse that I feel pity for.


    When Zhuo fan sees this, he is stunned. NIMA, this girl is also a character of the movie queen class. She can pretend to be better than him. Just now this girl''s ferocity, but he still vividly remember it!


    However, Zhuo fan is on the same boat with her now, so she won''t be able to tear her apart. She just coughs and laughs stiffly to ease the impact of her heart.


    For about five or six seconds, the guards seemed to come back to their senses, and with a dry cough, they pointed to the woman and said, "are you also this family?"


    "Yes Cowardly and cowardly nodded, the woman soft voice whispered, immediately let that a crowd of guard bones are crisp.


    Take a deep breath, calm for a long time, then come back to God, pointed to Zhuo fan and said: "what''s your relationship? Are you all from Xizhou together?"


    "Well, she is..." Slightly pondering a little, Zhuo fan eyes a coagulation, just about to make a sound, make up a decent name for her. But before he could export, the woman had already blurted out: "he is my husband, we come from Xizhou together!"


    Well Ah?


    The men just nodded, but soon they were surprised again. They suddenly raised their heads and wandered back and forth on them for an incredible time. They said, "what are you talking about? He''s your husband?"


    "Yes, why, can''t you?" The woman nodded, chuckled, and then pulled the old three-way bridge, which was also sluggish, to her side and said with a smile, "you see, our children are so old!"


    As soon as this speech was said, those who questioned were completely stunned. Zhuo fan also looked at her with a puzzled look on her face.


    Hello, girl, just now you want to stab me with a sword. Now, recognize me as my husband. Is that really good?


    What are you looking at? It''s cheap for you to impersonate my husband. What else do you want? If you look at it again, believe it or not, aunt Ben will pick your eyes out?


    He glared at Zhuo fan fiercely. The woman''s eyes were full of fierce warning. The Gu San Tong in her hand was tight. It was obvious that she wanted to take the child as a hostage and force Zhuo fan to submit.


    If you don''t cooperate, your son will be killed immediately, hum!


    Under the heart helpless shakes the head, Zhuo fan does not agree, low voice laments. In fact, he is not afraid of the ancient three things, with the strength of the little three son, this girl can Nai him?


    The key is that Zhuo fan can''t get over this problem in his heart. He won''t admit that a woman is his wife. Although the situation is urgent now, it is also false. The expedient measure is also related to his plan, and he should cooperate.


    But in any case, he could not tolerate his wife''s name falling on other people''s heads. After all, there was already a man in his heart. Even if it''s just a false name, he doesn''t want to be tarnished by others


    After a deep look at both of them, the guards who questioned him were puzzled and said in a strange way: "Er, girl, this man is only five times of God''s light. You are already eight times of emptiness. How can you take a fancy to him?"


    Yeah, they don''t understand. In this continent, although the power gap is not an absolute obstacle for two couples of double practice, it is still the respect of men''s power. The strength of men symbolizes the status of men. No woman will be willing to commit to a man who is weaker than herself.


    But now, these two people are no longer the problem of power gap, it is simply a man committed to women, heaven and earth upside down. There is only one possibility that women are too strong to have the same power as men. And such a woman, also can''t have only one man!


    "Girl, with your strength, you are not an ordinary role in Xizhou. Do you open the harem, collect Yang and replenish Yin, and practice the art of double cultivation?" His eyes narrowed, and the guard asked tentatively.


    However, hearing this, the woman was immediately flushed and denied: "you You just opened the harem. We are serious families. We all have children. How can we practice the art of picking Yang and tonifying Yin... "


    "That may not be true. In order to pursue strength on the mainland, nothing can be done, so can women!" His face was full of disbelief. The guard couldn''t help laughing and waving: "brothers, go in and have a good search. If a woman opens the harem, there must be many men in it. How can these three people be the only one? Hum... "


    Yes!


    All of them drank loudly, but in an instant they ran out and searched the whole courtyard. The woman''s face was embarrassed and depressed. Zhuo fan raised his eyes and glanced at her, but he sighed and shook his head.Don''t say he can''t stand your identity, even others won''t believe it. After all, on the surface, your cultivation is much higher than mine


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Half an hour later, the shadows returned one after another, but they all shook their heads, indicating that no hair was found. Seeing this, the guard could not help but frown slightly and looked puzzled.


    He couldn''t believe that such a strong woman could have only one man beside her?


    Knowing that he was puzzled, Zhuo fan couldn''t help but chuckle. He quickly stepped forward and bowed down and said, "this elder, you misunderstood me. Don''t listen to her nonsense. She is not my wife at all!"


    "She is not?" The pupils of her eyes trembled. The guard was solemn. When the woman heard it, her heart was tight, and her forehead was covered with sweat.


    Is this guy going to sell himself?


    "If she is not your woman, who is this woman and why does she live in your house?"


    He took a deep breath and sighed deeply. Zhuo fan shook his head with a smile: "master, to be honest, he is my cousin. We were chased by our enemies and fled here together!"


    "What, your cousin? Why did she say it was your wife The guard exclaimed, as soon as his face faded.


    Looking back, he took a deep look at the woman. Seeing that she was also nervous, Zhuo fan thought a little and said sincerely: "in fact She really wants to be the next wife. Unfortunately I already have a person in my heart. There will be no other woman''s seat. Just now she was only joking with you. Please forgive me


    "What''s going on here? Tell me what''s going on, or I''ll take her away if you don''t know what''s going on between you!" The brow could not help shaking, and the guard cried out.


    The corner of his mouth slightly tilted, Zhuo fan nodded and said with a smile: "yes, yes, since the elder wants to listen, please let the younger generation speak slowly. In fact, my cousin and I grew up together and had deep feelings. My cousin is affectionate to me, and I know it, but I can''t afford it. I think you can see that my cousin''s aptitude is better than me since I was a child, and now my accomplishments are even better than mine. So I feel inferior to him all the time, and I don''t feel worthy of him! "


    "Well, we can see that you don''t deserve it!" Everyone nodded and agreed.


    Shaking his head with a smile, Zhuo fan continued: "later, I fell in love with a girl of taiqingzong, married and had a son, but she was opposed by her clan. So far, she caused trouble and was pursued by the whole clan. I had to take my dog and run all the way to Zhongzhou to avoid disaster. Fortunately, my cousin took care of us all the way, otherwise we would have been dead for hundreds of times. My cousin''s love is hard to repay, but... "


    With that, Zhuo fan turned his head to look at the woman and said affectionately, "it''s just my cousin. I already have my own heart now. I can only Alas... "


    Did not go on, Zhuo fan can not help but sigh, turned his head, as if it is difficult to accept this love.


    See this scene, everyone finally understand everything, the original this is a pair of triangle love, and this woman is also single love!


    "Oh, it''s true that pigs have been given all kinds of cabbages. A beautiful woman, who has transformed herself into a beautiful woman, is in love with a waste whose accomplishments are far from her. This Where can we, the peerless masters, argue? " But shaking his head, the man sighed.


    Another person saw, is also a secluded nod: "yes, but this is also reasonable, who let them childhood? Big brother, there should be no problem with this family. Otherwise, if those thieves want to hide, they should try to be plain. How can such a bloody plot come out? You look at the eyes of those two people. They are really falling flowers. They are merciless


    As soon as the words came out, they looked at them again, but Zhuo fan turned his head with guilt on his face, and his eyes seemed sad. The woman, however, was staring at him closely, with layers of mist in her eyes for no reason.


    What a pair of infatuated men and women, what a good beating mandarin duck!


    Looking at each other, all the guards shrugged their shoulders. Then the leader coughed and said, "OK, we understand what you said. Then we can re register it. This house turns out to be a guard''s house of Feiyun palace. Now that they are sold to you, they are yours. Now there are three people living in this house. What are their names? "


    "Oh, master, I am Gu Yifan


    He came to the man in a hurry and gave a fist. Zhuo fan was prepared and said, "Gouzi, I have three links. My cousin is..."


    Then Zhuo fan looked at the woman and motioned to her.


    Unconsciously, she smoked some sour nose, and the woman immediately said, "my name is Gu Qingyan!"


    "Well, it''s all recorded!"


    Taking a jade slip, the guard nodded: "from today on, you are the real master of this house. If there are suspicious people waiting near the house, you must inform the Feiyun palace as soon as possible. Or cry out and make a little noise. Our people will patrol nearby! "


    Nodding slightly, Zhuo fan bowed down and said, "OK, thank you very much, just What is a suspicious person"Don''t any suspicious people know?"


    As soon as his brow was raised, the guard couldn''t help laughing: "it''s a homeless person who wanders around, a thief''s eye, a thief with a guilty heart. You see these people, signal us directly. Do you hear that? "


    "Yes, yes..."


    Zhuo fan nodded his head vigorously. When the man saw it, he finally nodded his head and laughed with satisfaction. Then he waved and took the man away: "brothers, let''s go to the next house. Hey, hey, hey In this way, our family will make an investigation. How can those thieves hide? Ha ha... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    With the sound of laughter gradually away, those powerful Feiyun palace guards figure, also slowly disappeared. Zhuo fan three people so quietly stand, see them far away, just all together grow a mouthful of turbid gas, let go of heart.


    "All right, close the door and see off the guests!"


    He clapped his hands gently, and Zhuo fan made a quiet sound. Hearing this, the little three son immediately understood, turned around, took the woman who dared to claim to be his mother, and went out.


    Of course, the ancient three links did not use real force, but symbolically pulled her with the strength of a child. Otherwise, she would be thrown away without a wave of his hand?


    But that woman sees this scene, but is immediately a Leng, inexplicably way: "Alas, what do you do?"


    "What are we doing? Hum, hum... "


    Can''t help but sneer, Zhuo fan eyebrows a pick, mercilessly glared at her: "did you just hear that elder said? When you are homeless... "


    "Wandering around..." The ancient three links were followed by a sentence.


    "A thief''s eyes..."


    "Zhangtoumu..."


    "A man with a guilty conscience..." The two father and son drank together and looked at the woman closely, and said in unison: "it''s the suspicious group. All of them should be handed over to the Feiyun palace! We will drive you out now. It''s very cheap for you


    As soon as the words fell, Zhuo fan and Zhuo fan both threw her out of the door in an instant, and then closed the heavy door.


    Suddenly, she was thrown out by two people. The woman was stunned. Then she looked back, but she saw that the gate had already creaked and was about to close. She could not help but feel a burst of anger in her eyes. When she lifted her legs and snapped at the moment, she kicked the gate open.


    Zhuo fan and Zhuo fan, who were pushing the door, pretended to be shocked by the huge force and stepped back three or four steps before they could stop. They looked at the man in front of them in panic and exclaimed, "you What do you want? The guard of Feiyun palace is nearby


    "Well, what if they were nearby? Believe it or not, you and your son would have been dead before they arrived! " She glared at them fiercely, and the woman was very angry.


    Zhuo fan pretended to be afraid, and then suddenly turned into a mourning face. He wailed: "elder sister, we used to have no resentment, but recently we have no hatred. Our father and son have wandered for several years. We finally arrived at the boundary of Zhongzhou, escaped the pursuit of Xizhou, and were about to start a new life. We don''t want to be involved in other dangerous things. Although I don''t know if you have something to do with the person who is to be arrested by Feiyun palace, please leave as soon as possible. For the sake of saving your life, please don''t involve us, will you


    The body trembled slightly, and the woman took a deep look at Zhuo fan. She bit her lips and hesitated.


    But after a while, she suddenly asked another question: "Hey, the story you just told Is it true? "


    "What story?"


    "You and your wife She was really torn apart by her family. How is your wife now? " Pondering a little, the woman spoke faintly.


    Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan did not expect that she should be in this crisis, but also asked this question, but have to say, this is also asked Zhuo fan pain point.


    After thinking for a long time, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing: "how can it be true? Just in order not to be implicated by you, I was just making up a lie to deceive them. In fact, it''s only for the sake of my wife''s better future. She''s very secure now... "


    Bang!


    But before he went on, the woman had already slapped him in the face, full of anger.


    "Scum man, I''ll kill you for your wife today!"


    Ding, the woman has taken out a long green jade sword, a sword pointed to Zhuo fan.


    As soon as his eyebrows trembled, Zhuo fan quickly pretended to wave his hand and said, "wait a minute. If you dare to do it here, the people of Feiyun palace can''t run away. What''s more, I''m your Savior. If you start at me, you will bite the hand that feeds you! "


    "Well, I''ll forgive you today, but don''t let me see you again!"


    The sword in her hand trembled slightly, and the woman pondered for a long time. At last, she gritted her teeth and cried angrily. Then she turned around and quickly disappeared: "where you bastard is, I don''t want to stay for a moment, so as not to dirty my body!"


    Looking at the dark night sky, the figure of the woman has disappeared, and the curse in his ear gradually disappears. Zhuo fan and Zhuo fan look at each other and finally show a strange smile.


    "Dad, it''s not a pity that the line that was finally saved has let her go like this?"


    "Go? Where can she go? "


    Looking at Gu Santong''s puzzled eyes, Zhuo fan couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and chuckled: "don''t you forget what the guards just came for? One by one investigation, fixed-point investigation. It is estimated that the purpose of Feiyun palace is to closely monitor the whole city and every corner, so that every resident in the city will become the eyes of the prince''s mansion, while the floating places like inns are mainly monitored. In this way, there is no hiding place for the floating personnel! ""She wants to go? Ha ha As long as she''s still in Feiyun City, sooner or later she''ll have to come back here. Now, she has no way to go! "


    After taking a deep look at him, Gu San Tong nodded clearly, but he was still puzzled: "but in this case, why should we drive her away? Isn''t that unnecessary? "


    "No, no, no, this is the first step of psychological warfare. If you want to get, you will indulge yourself."


    He waved his hand slowly, and Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed with a faint voice: "drive her away, not for her, but for the people behind her. You can think about it. We are the people who saved her. If we help her hide her identity, it will not be easy to be suspected. Do we have any other plans? Maybe when people behind him know about this, they will think that we are a group with Feiyun palace, and we will be very difficult to gain their trust in luring them to take bait. "


    "But now it''s different. We drove her away, just like a pair of timid ordinary practitioners. To save her was just a chance encounter. In this way, those people are forced to hurry by the Feiyun palace and have no way to escape. They will want to come to them and use us more. But in fact, we are ready to use them. The conversion of yin and Yang requires a strategy in mind. Every detail must be included in the plan, so as to be invincible in a hundred battles! "


    He nodded clearly in his heart, and Gu Santong chuckled: "I see. You know she can''t go, so you deliberately let her go, to lead the people behind her out?"


    "Ha ha Yes, it will come out sooner or later! " With a faint smile, Zhuo fan stepped forward and slowly closed the heavy door. Then he took Gu Santong''s hand and walked to the backyard: "xiaosanzi, where have you been in the last three days? Can''t you see your shadow?"


    "I went around the city, but I was seen as a child and couldn''t go to many places. You told me that I couldn''t break in, so..."


    "Then I''ll show you tomorrow?"


    "Really?"


    "Of course, we just need to wait for the news now. We can relax for a while, ha ha..." Can not help but smile, Zhuo fan looked at Gu San Tong with a happy smile.


    Gu San Tong is also a burst of drinking, happy, full of children''s nature!


    The next day, Zhuo fan took the ancient three links to visit all the major scenic spots in Feiyun city. He liked to have fun. He didn''t think about anything or mention anything. He just focused on playing!


    On the third day, Zhuo fan took Gu Santong to eat snacks all over the city and enjoyed the happy time between father and son. However, they ignored their plans for this trip.


    So, the fourth day, the fifth day All of them spent their time in a wild and joyful way. Until the night of the tenth day, Gu Santong returned to the yard excitedly, and Zhuo fan followed him with a smile on his face. However, what appeared in front of them was that they were stunned.


    At this moment, the girl who had gone away ten days ago appeared again in front of them. But now the woman, however, is the wind blowing, no longer back to the old style, look a little dispirited.


    Seeing Zhuo fan and their eyes, they are both embarrassed and uneasy!


    His face slightly puffed, Zhuo fan''s heart was already clear, but his face was surprised, and he cried out: "elder sister, how did you come again?"


    "No shouting!"


    With a jingle, the woman immediately took out the jade sword and pointed it at Zhuo fan''s direction. She felt ashamed in her eyes, but she was more cruel. She gritted her teeth and cried, "listen, I''m living here from now on. You are not allowed to drive me away or report to the Feiyun palace. Otherwise, none of you will want to live! "


    Sure enough, the girl was forced to hurry, or had to return!


    The two father and son looked at each other, knew it well, and laughed in unison.


    There are so many soul melting masters patrolling in Feiyun city. Where can you go? Now it''s not good to come back to occupy the land, but also shamelessly robbed, just like the hooligan bandits.


    If you knew that, why did you leave so hard? Is not oneself breaks own road, ha ha!


    After a deep look at her, Zhuo fan also sighed: "girl, come back right back. There''s no need to yell at our father and son. Although I don''t want to get into unnecessary trouble, I can''t help it since our father and son''s lives are controlled by the girl. Oh, it''s just that gentle and lovely little girl at the beginning, but it''s only ten days. How can she become such a mother who robs the territory like this? "


    The body couldn''t help shaking. The woman looked at her unreasonable appearance. Her nose was sour, but she was a little sour. Her face was full of grievances.


    "You still have the face to say that it''s not because of you that you''ve driven me out?"


    Her eyes were full of fog, and the woman sobbed: "do you know how I spent these ten days? I''m afraid I''ll meet those people from Feiyun palace, just like a rat crossing the street. You can''t go to the inn. It''s easy to find out if you hide in someone else''s house. Feiyun city is so big, but I can''t find a place to settle down. All day long, I''m constantly running and scared. If I don''t come back, they''ll catch me. You said I was a Yaka Wuwu... "


    With that, the woman couldn''t help crying.Seeing this, Zhuo fan shakes his head and laughs. In fact, when he kicked her out, there was a second meaning. Only by making her feel desperate outside can she be at ease in her own territory


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    "Well, this room is still reserved for you. You can live here in the future, cousin."


    Creak a sound, open a door, Zhuo fan pointed to the original to her healing, now still spotless clean clean room, jokingly smile way.


    Slightly twitch a nose, the woman deeply looked at Zhuo fan, heart suddenly a warm heart, eyes full of gratitude.


    After being bitten by dogs and cats all day long outside, she returned to the land where she had been relieved to recuperate. For no reason, her heart was warm. It seems that this is her real home.


    Light wave a hand, make a please posture, let her in, Zhuo fan a turn, happy to leave here.


    Looking at his disappearing figure, the woman pondered a little, but suddenly called out, "these days, I saw you and your son go to the market to play!"


    Body slightly a stagnation, Zhuo fan eyebrows a wrinkle, turned his head, looked at her: "why, can''t it?"


    "You tell your son How nice Staring at him closely, the woman whispered: "you have been playing around Feiyun city for ten days. You can see that you are a harmonious father and son!"


    His eyebrows trembled, Zhuo fan''s face was strange: "of course, I''m his Laozi. Is there anything wrong with this?"


    "But you said you abandoned your wife?" With doubts in her eyes, the woman said with doubts on her face: "with your concern for your son, you should not be a person who has done such a thing to his mother!"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing: "a woman is a woman, a son is a son, and a man is very clear on this point. What do you know, a fledgling


    Turning his white eyes, Zhuo fan left without hesitation, but in the moment when he left, his eyes showed a trace of sadness, sighing and shaking his head.


    Pupil a stare, that woman sees Zhuo fan so make fun of oneself, in the heart is angry, but turn to think, and some strange. Zhuo fan''s attitude towards things is capricious and changeable, which makes her feel more mysterious and seems to have some secret behind him.


    In this way, the woman did not return to her room, but turned around and walked towards the backyard


    The moon is in the sky, the moon is bright and the stars are rare!


    Under the bright moon like a silver plate, in front of a stone table in the backyard, Gu Santong is playing with a wooden toy, quite happy. Although he is now more than 300 years old, his childlike nature has never been lost.


    Especially in these days, Zhuo fan put down his task and accompanied him to play the whole city. It really made him feel his father''s love for a long time, and inspired his childlike innocence which had been buried for a long time. He even pestered Zhuo fan and bought many toys that only children of seven or eight would touch.


    At this moment, he is playing with his heart, but suddenly he hears a broken voice, a graceful figure has suddenly come to his back.


    His brow trembled slightly, and Gu Santong realized it in an instant, but pretended not to find it, and continued to play in his hands. Who asked Zhuo fan to pretend to be an ordinary child?


    "Ancient three links Is that right? "


    With a slight smile, the woman came to him with a smile of teasing the child. She looked at the toy in his hand and exclaimed, "Wow, how beautiful. Your father bought it for you?"


    Glancing at her coldly, Gu Santong refused to answer: "if you have something to say, just let go of your fart. If you have nothing, go back to your room and have a good sleep."


    Er!


    Can''t help but a stagnation, that woman immediately choked, the face can''t help but violently twitch, now the kid, how to pull so.


    Oh, no, it should have nothing to do with children. If you are close to the ink, you will get black. It must be the influence of his father. I will bear it!


    The anger was suppressed in her heart. The woman adjusted her face, and she couldn''t help laughing again: "three links, it''s impolite not to speak to my sister like that!"


    "For a woman who is just killing our father and son with her sword, is it polite for me to fart to you?" I can''t help humming, but I can''t agree with you!


    Poof!


    Almost not a mouthful of old blood gushed out, and the woman was shaking with anger.


    What kind of father, what kind of son, ah, these two father son talk is really not a gentle, all armed with sticks, can make you angry half to death!


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s all Lao Tzu''s problem. It has nothing to do with children. I''ll bear it!


    Her face twitched slightly, and the woman showed a smile that was even worse than crying. She looked at Gu San channel and said, "son, can we speak well? My sister just wanted to ask you a question... "


    "If you have something to say, just let it go!" Squint at her one eye, the ancient three silk does not care, faint voice.


    The anger in her heart rose again. The woman clenched her teeth and swallowed. She said, "ha ha ha Kids have personalities. That elder sister asked you straightforwardly. Did your father really abandon your mother


    The body slightly stagnated, Gu Santong stopped to make toys. After a long time, he began to do it on his own, nodded and said coldly, "yes!"


    Not from a Zheng, the woman''s face appears a little lost, she did not expect to be really like this."Do you like it?"


    "Like it!"


    "Don''t you hate your father when your father does this?"


    "No hate!"


    "Why?" Can''t help but a Leng again, that woman again strange way.


    Suddenly silent, Gu Santong quietly looked at the toys in his hand, but with a sigh, he said faintly: "if my father insists on staying with my mother, my mother will die. What do you think he should do?"


    What?


    The body couldn''t help shaking, and the woman was stunned for a moment!


    "What are you still playing in the backyard? At your age, it''s time to go to bed! " At this time, Zhuo fan''s big drink is also suddenly sounded.


    Gu Santong did not look at the woman again, and suddenly went to Zhuo fan''s room: "my father called me, I went back!"


    Looking at Gu Santong''s very young but determined figure, the woman couldn''t help but stay in a daze. A son is like a father, but a child is like this, let alone be a Laozi.


    The man It''s not as bad as it looks on the surface


    On the other hand, after Gu Santong came to the room, Zhuo fan was sitting quietly at the table. He had no choice but to take a look at him and said, "what are you doing with that girl?"


    "Nothing. I just don''t want her to scold you for nothing every time she sees you."


    "If she scolds me, I''m not a good person, and I''ve been scolded a lot!"


    "But I don''t want to hear people scold you. You are my father!" After taking a deep breath, Gu Santong climbed onto the bed and said: "I''ll beat anyone who scolds you before. Now you don''t want me to do it. I just want to listen to some other people''s abusive words to my father!"


    Body slightly for a while, Zhuo fan deeply looked at him, nodded happily, good son


    The next morning, after a night of practice, Zhuo fan and Gu San Tong opened the door and went out again.


    With a smile on his face, Gu Santong looked at Zhuo fan and said, "Dad, the girls are all back. Do we have to continue to play wantonly?"


    "Of course, the more relaxed and comfortable we are, the better. Anyway, the big fish hasn''t hooked yet, ha ha..." Not from a chuckle, Zhuo fan clearly nodded.


    Hearing this, Gu Santong called out and rushed to the door with great joy, like a child.


    Zhuo fan saw, but also slightly nodded, enjoying this rare father and son happiness!


    But at this time, a beautiful image is suddenly stopped in front of them, fixed eyes to see, but it is the woman no doubt.


    On the face of some strange, Zhuo fan a face doubt: "what do you want to do? I''m going out with the third son! "


    "That''s just right. Take me with you!" The woman''s face was playful.


    Eyebrow a shake, Zhuo fan doubt way: "take you? Why? "


    "Yes, our father and son are going to play. Why should we take you with us? It''s a disappointment, huh Gu San Tong also showed a disdainful face and turned his lips disdainfully!


    Facing Gu Santong, she wrinkled her lovely Qiong nose and made a face. The woman then looked at Zhuo fan and said, "how do I know if you will report me to Feiyun palace after you go out? So, I have to watch all the way! "


    Eyes slightly narrowed, Zhuo fan pondered a little, can not help but show a clear arc, nodded.


    "Well, since the girl wants to, let''s go with our father and son, as long as you are not afraid of misunderstanding!"


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Eyebrow a shake, that woman does not know its meaning. When the corner of his mouth is tilted, Zhuo fan shows a strange radian


    Half an hour later


    "Well, Mr. Gu, you have come to visit with your son again. You are such a kind father that you have been with your child for ten days. It''s better this time. Even my wife has brought me... "


    "Yes, Madame Zun is really beautiful. No wonder she has been hiding in the mansion and can''t come out. How could she be willing to bring it out today, ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the street, Zhuo fan three people walk as usual, and suddenly there is a sound of shouting and drinking. Zhuo fan just smile and nod, ignore.


    The woman followed, already flushed and blushing.


    Now she finally knows what the misunderstanding Zhuo Fan said, and she can''t help complaining: "you Why don''t you explain to them that I''m not your wife, but your cousin


    "There''s no way to explain. These people are full of train people. It''s useless for you to explain what they want to say. I don''t want to pay attention to it. They are just street people!"


    The corner of his mouth is slightly tilted, Zhuo fan doesn''t agree, but he looks around from time to time. According to his calculation, a few days ago, the woman was hidden in the dark and might not be easy to be found by her companions. Now that she is swaggering around in broad daylight, she should be able to get in touch with each other.


    And that''s why he was willing to take the woman out of the house!


    "Wait, who are you?"


    Just then, however, another patrol passed by and stopped them immediately. The woman was nervous and wanted to run, but was immediately pulled by Zhuo fan.The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, and Zhuo fan was calm and self-confident: "we are the ancient home of Qianmen courtyard!"


    He took out a jade slip and looked at it carefully. The man waved his hand and said, "it turns out that it''s the latest ancient family, Gu Yifan, Gu Santong, Gu Qingyan All right, you can go! "


    With that, the patrol turned around and began to patrol elsewhere.


    The woman was surprised that the patrol was so easy to fool over?


    As if she knew what she was thinking, Zhuo fan could not help but chuckle: "don''t forget that we have made records a few days ago. There are our identities and appearances in the jade slips. Now, we are a real family of three in Feiyun city


    "What else am I running into these days? I meet them like mice and cats?" Not from a Zheng, the woman suddenly silly eyes.


    Chuckling, Zhuo fan shrugged: "yes, I don''t know what you''re running for? This is called A guilty conscience... "


    "A thief''s eyes..." "Zhangtoumu..."


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan and his son began to tease again, and the woman''s face turned red with anger. But what they didn''t notice was that in a dark corner, a pair of bright eyes were shining on them, motionless


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    "Dad, I want this, and that, plus that..."


    In the noisy street, Zhuo fan and his three people are wandering all the way, just like a real family with three people traveling and playing, which is full of happiness. With a childlike innocence, Gu Santong wanted everything on both sides of the street, and ordered more than a dozen.


    Zhuo fan is also a local tyrant. He doesn''t care at all. He immediately takes out the spirit stone and throws it to the peddler. He says boldly, "OK, I''ll buy it all. Ha ha..."


    "Thank you! Thank you, thank you... " The peddlers were overjoyed and bowed to each other.


    Gu San Tong is holding a pile of new things, laughing and blooming, and his face is full of happiness. The woman looked aside and seemed to have been infected by the father and his son, smiling happily.


    "Sugar blower, sugar blower..."


    Suddenly, a cry sounded in the street, Gu San Tong turned his head and looked at the bright, crystal clear sugar man full of a haystack, was carried by an old man shouting in the street, can not help but stare, wonder: "Daddy, what is that?"


    "Oh, it''s something you can''t see and use. Don''t worry about it!" Take a look at it from afar, Zhuo fan''s heart is clear, light exit.


    However, Gu Santong still looked at the rows of sugar figurines, and his eyes were full of strange light!


    It seemed to see what he thought in his heart. The woman''s eyes were bright, and she could not help bending down in front of him with a smile and saying, "little three son, can you buy it for your sister?"


    A little stagnation, Gu Santong pondered a little, turned his head to see Zhuo fan and asked for his opinion!


    "Ha ha Anyway, the girl is living for nothing in our family. It''s also right to break some money! "


    Can''t help but gently touch his nose, Zhuo fan squinted at her, chuckle out: "little three son, don''t be polite, if you want anything, don''t save her, eat her!"


    Yeah!


    With a hard nod, Gu Santong was excited, and then looked around. It was not just the sugar man who ordered more than a dozen things everywhere. Then he gave out a pure smile and held out a young hand to the woman.


    The face couldn''t help shaking. The woman turned back and glared at Zhuo fan fiercely. She gritted her teeth and said, "I knew that this child was taught to be bad by you!"


    "Why don''t you buy it for me? Liar, hum


    Zhuo fan turns his head and smiles in his heart. However, Gu Santong''s face is suddenly heavy. He pours his mouth and looks at her with complaint.


    It has to be said that the young face of Gu San Tong is really extraordinary. Looking at the pink doodle small face, a face angry look at her, the woman''s whole heart was almost melted.


    Then, she couldn''t stop nodding and said with a smile: "don''t worry, little Sanzi, my sister will buy it for you, all of them, ha ha..."


    With a slight smile, the woman stood up and went straight to the sugar man vendor, but before she left, she turned back and glared at Zhuo fan fiercely and pursed her mouth angrily. She was just like Gu San Tong. I don''t know whether she is really angry or cute!


    Zhuo fan didn''t go to see her. He just took the hand of Gu Santong and looked around to enjoy the lively street view


    "Ah, how many spirit stones are there for a sugar man..."


    Shua!


    However, the woman just came to the vendor and asked, but she heard a sound of breaking the air. A shadow had covered her mouth in an instant and immediately took her away.


    In a flash, it disappeared in the crowd, and the people around did not even notice it, and it was gone.


    The peddler raised his head and looked at the empty front, but he didn''t feel some doubts in his eyes: "eh, did someone ask me just now, why not? Is it my illusion? It''s strange... "


    Frowning deeply, the vendor didn''t understand, so he stopped thinking and continued to shout: "sugar man, sugar man, blowing sugar man..."


    Sobbing


    On the other hand, in a dark corner, no one passed by. The woman was holding her mouth with a huge hand, struggling ceaselessly, her eyes full of fear.


    However, no matter how she struggled, it was useless, because the palm of the hand was like an iron claw, tightly clasping her, and she could not get rid of a cent.


    All of a sudden, she was in a great hurry and wanted to open her whole body and fight with each other!


    Now she doesn''t care to hide her body. After all, the person who took her captive is probably the person from Feiyun palace!


    "Smoke son, don''t move, it''s me!"


    However, at this time, as if she had already understood what she was going to do, the man could not help but be in a hurry to stop!


    Squeak!


    The body slightly stagnated, listening to this familiar voice, the woman can not help but be stunned, the body also stopped resistance, and then can''t believe to turn her head, and the iron hand finally loosened, and her eyes, is a pretty handsome face.


    "You''re not dead, cousin?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Zhuo fan and his son were enjoying the beautiful scenery in the middle of the street. But when they looked back, they suddenly lost the trace of the woman. They were all in a daze."Why, why is that woman missing?"


    In a daze, Gu Santong looked at Zhuo fan with a puzzled face: "do you think I just asked her for too many things, which scared her away?"


    Poof!


    Zhuo fan couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing: "that woman turned Xu Ba into a woman. It''s not an ordinary role in Dongzhou. How many spiritual stones can you need for those miscellaneous things? Can you scare her away? Besides, where will she settle down after she runs away


    "Yes, she has been wandering for ten days and suffered a lot. She has no courage to go into Feiyun City alone any more." Gu Santong also frowned and thought carefully, but suddenly he was surprised and said, "can you say that she was caught by the people of the Feiyun palace?"


    Shaking his head slowly, Zhuo fan refused to answer: "Fei Yun Wang Fu is the main one here. If you want to catch her, just surround her with the experts of the aboveboard and righteous school. Why steal her secretly? Besides, she came out of our house. If she is caught, we will not be able to bear it! "


    "That''s..."


    "I''m afraid You''ve got to take over with your own people


    There were doubts in Gu San Tong''s eyes, but Zhuo fan chuckled, and his eyes flashed. He said: "looking at the girl walking in the street in broad daylight and playing around, I think they are all confused. If you want to get her back, ask her carefully. "


    With a clear nod in his heart, Gu Santong looked at Zhuo fan with an ambiguous smile: "Dad, this time, this line has finally caught a big fish!"


    "Yes, but it''s time for our leisure days to come to an end."


    The corner of his mouth slightly tilted, Zhuo Fan said with a smile: "little three son, today should be our last time to play, have a good time. Where else do you want to go, Daddy


    "Well, it''s said that there is a food street 300 miles away from the east of the city. Let''s go to eat everywhere today."


    "Stinky boy, you know how to eat all day long..."


    "Food is the most important thing for people. Hey, hey, hey..."


    With a slight smile, Zhuo fan and his son have already controlled everything in their hearts. They set off leisurely to the destination and enjoy their last unrestrained life in Feiyun city.


    It was not until the mid day of the month, late at night, that they returned to their residence. But when they just opened the door and entered, the two giant hands immediately covered their mouths from behind them and did not let them make a sound.


    Then, the door was quickly closed, two dark shadows covered them, and they quickly walked to the inner courtyard. They were all soul melting masters.


    Gu Santong is shocked and his fist is tight. He just wants to resist, but Zhuo fan gives him a wink and stops him. Two people then symbolically have to struggle twice, muddle along with them.


    However, during the action, although they were purring and unable to make a sound, they tried their best to create the appearance of shouting desperately, which made them blush and thick necked, as if they were really trying their best to call for help!


    Finally, they were taken to the hall, where they had already sat in two rows. All of them were masters of extraordinary momentum. At first glance, they were the strong returnees.


    On the top of the throne was a middle-aged man with white temples and square face. He looked kindly and was actually a master of returning to the Yuan Dynasty.


    See this person, Zhuo fan already knew, he wanted to catch big fish, finally all hooked!


    Two dark shadows took Zhuo fan and their two men to the lobby. Seeing that they were still struggling for help, they opened their eyes and roared: "don''t call your mother. If you call again, you will be killed!"


    The body couldn''t help shaking. Zhuo fan and Zhuo fan seemed to be scared. They were silent at the moment. They were shaking their heads and looked at the people with a look of fear.


    "Ah, people are masters and we are guests. How can we treat our masters like this? Besides, there is still a child here


    At this time, the middle-aged man frowned slightly, waved his hand, and scolded, "don''t let them go quickly, or we, the famous families of tens of thousands of years, will become what kind of people?"


    "Yes, master!"


    The two quickly bowed down and let go of Zhuo fan, and then the cat went back down.


    There was a kind smile across the corner of his mouth. The middle-aged man gave a slight smile. Seeing that Zhuo fan was about to open his mouth, he didn''t know that Zhuo fan was already bitter and cried: "everybody, you must have found the wrong person. I just moved from Xizhou recently, and I am not familiar with the original owner. If you seek revenge, don''t look for me. I am innocent


    "Ha ha You must have misunderstood me, little brother. We are not here to seek revenge... " With a smile, the middle-aged man spoke leisurely.


    But before he could finish, Zhuo fan was surprised again, pretending to touch and act like: "it''s not revenge, is it robbery? My God, I heard that the security of Feiyun city is very good. How could it be like this? "


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help but stagger and stagnate in his heart.


    Robbery? It''s better to seek revenge than to behave like a gangster!


    "Little brother, listen to me, we are not..."


    "Big brother Master, you can see clearly that I am just a practitioner of shenzhao realm. I am not one in Feiyun City, and I have a child with me. I have nothing to show you. You don''t think I''m rich when I buy the house of the former guard of Feiyun palace. In fact, I''m a poor man... "The man had to explain, but he was interrupted by Zhuo fan again, crying and mourning


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    The corner of his mouth couldn''t help but smoke. The man looked at his figure, and then looked at the two rows of people beside him. He laughed bitterly: "do you think we look like robbers?"


    When they heard this, they all looked at each other with a smile and a shake of their heads!


    "Master, don''t listen to the nonsense of the ordinary people. What insight can a practitioner with five levels of divine light have?"


    "Yes, my master, don''t listen to his nonsense. You are so wise and powerful that you can''t be a bandit? He''s just scared out of his wits and talking nonsense


    "Yes, yes..."


    "Yes, it is..."


    All of them are aware of the rate for a while, and look at Zhuo fan''s eyes, full of ridicule. Even, some are disdainful to curl their lips, even do not look at him, the path of autistic eyes up.


    "Well, you can''t say that!"


    Slowly waving his hand, the middle-aged man was a sensible man and spoke to Zhuo fan: "the so-called melon fields and Li Xia, it is justifiable that we rush into other people''s houses and be treated as villains. However, we should have a positive mind. We should not be forced to do such things because of the urgency of the situation. We should not really break the pot and regard ourselves as the murderer, the arsonist and the innocent. If so, what is the difference between it and the Shangguan Feiyun? This is the shame of our clan


    "The master of the house will see you clearly!"


    Shua, all of them stood together and worshipped the middle-aged man!


    Nodding slightly, the middle-aged man looked at Zhuo fan again and said with a smile: "little brother, to be honest, we all came here and suddenly disturbed your mansion. We had to take refuge temporarily. I hope you can take in for a few days. Thank you very much."


    With that, the middle-aged man has slowly got up and worshipped Zhuo fan.


    After taking a deep look at him, Zhuo fan nodded in his heart. No matter how he did this, he was trying to buy people''s hearts and seek fame, or was he really knowledgeable and reasonable and courteous to the virtuous.


    In short, as a superior person, it is very valuable to be able to do this, but other people just


    With a squint glance at the people around him, Zhuo fan shrunk his mouth, waved his hand, and was full of grievances. He tried to say, "brother, you have put the knife on our father and son''s neck anyway. Don''t say you want my house son. Even if you let me put the excrement back, I have to do it!"


    Poof!


    The body did not feel a shake, the middle-aged man couldn''t help laughing, the rest of the people listened, but also couldn''t help laughing.


    "Little brother, it''s not so serious. We''re just borrowing it for a while. We won''t hurt you!"


    "Who can be sure? You are better than me one by one. Isn''t it like squeezing an ant to kill me? " Looking at the crowd with a sad face, Zhuo fan sniffed and said, "big brother, where are you from?"


    "Why, do you want to know where we came from?" However, as soon as he said this, there was a big voice immediately. At that time, Zhuo fan''s head shrank, and he held xiaosanzi tightly and hid in one side.


    The middle-aged man chuckled and said, "in fact, there is nothing that can''t be said. We are from Dongzhou!"


    "Dongzhou Alas


    His brow trembled slightly. Zhuo fan thought a little, but he couldn''t help sighing: "at first, I was chased by my enemies in Xizhou. I wanted to escape to Dongzhou via Zhongzhou, but fortunately I didn''t go. It seems that the eastern state is not as good as the western state. Even the big brother, you experts, are all able to do this business. It can be seen that Dongzhou is even more difficult to mix than Zhongzhou! "


    Poof!


    Almost not a mouthful of old blood gushed out. The middle-aged man looked at Zhuo fan, but he couldn''t help crying and laughing: "little brother, I''ve said for a long time that you still treat us as robbers!"


    "No, I dare not!"


    He waved his hand in a hurry, and Zhuo fan''s face was startled: "heroes, how dare I treat you as a robber? You are just staying, taking and borrowing temporarily. As for whether you will pay it back in the future, I really don''t care at all! "


    A black line on his head dropped rapidly, and the middle-aged man stroked his forehead, but he lowered his head and sighed. I didn''t expect that the master of his famous family would be regarded as a villain who killed and set fire to him by a little devil today. If he was sent back to Dongzhou, he would have to laugh off the teeth of those masters!


    However, no need for him to return to Dongzhou, at this moment, a silver bell like laugh has already sounded. Then, a familiar and graceful figure came out of the back hall and sneered: "father, I said for a long time that you don''t need to see him at all. He is a small person full of poisonous words, but he can''t fit in with you, a gentleman. Look, you are a master of returning to the Yuan Dynasty. You are so angry with him that you smoke. Why should you do that, ha ha... "


    Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan two people look up, but see that the person is not others, it is the mysterious woman who disappeared for a day. And behind the woman, there was a young man with a handsome face and sharp eyes. Young, he is already a soul melting master. If you put it in Xizhou, you will be qualified to compete for the first disciple of Xizhou!


    "Uncle!" The man came to the middle-aged man and bowed slightly, but he didn''t look at Zhuo fan, but was tightly attached to the woman''s back. His eyes did not leave!He nodded his head and laughed at the man. The middle-aged man couldn''t help looking at Zhuo fan again. He pointed to the woman and said, "little brother, this is my daughter. Do you know me?"


    Er Mm-hmm


    Hastily nodded, Zhuo fan a face confused, do not understand its meaning.


    "I heard that Is she your cousin


    The corner of his mouth curled slightly and crossed a strange arc. The middle-aged man couldn''t help laughing: "in this case, I''m his father, so I''m your uncle. How can it be considered a house robbery when my uncle comes to visit his nephew''s house? Do you have a better understanding? Ha ha... "


    Er!


    Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan deeply looked at him, but under the heart of a laugh.


    This old guy is a man of principle, but he is not pedantic. He can really find his own way down. It''s interesting to occupy other people''s houses and relatives


    "Big brother..."


    "Uncle!"


    Zhuo fan pretended to be reluctant, but he was scolded by the middle-aged man. He really regarded himself as Zhuo fan''s elder.


    However, Zhuo fan stopped crying and went straight to the theme: "our father and son moved from Xizhou and just bought this house, we found your daughter seriously injured and fell to the ground. I am an alchemist. I saved your daughter''s life. As a result, a few days ago, I came across Feiyun palace for investigation. Your daughter threatened me to muddle through for her and had the certificate of my ancient residence. Originally, I took in one. It was very dangerous and worried. As a result, as soon as you come down so many, you are still black. If it is found out... "


    "Well, I see what you mean!"


    He waved his hand slowly, and the middle-aged man immediately said solemnly: "little brother, I have heard about the causes and consequences of Yan''er. You can risk your life to take her in and save her life. As a father, thank you very much. However, our trip is related to the lives of tens of thousands of people in Dongzhou. We can only succeed, not fail. For this reason, some things, though not my wish, have to be done. We must have occupied your house! "


    "Because we really can''t think of a better place to stay. As you know, it''s very strict to check outside now, and every house in the city will make an inspection from time to time. Yan''er now has the identity of this house because of your relationship. Even if you don''t want to cooperate, she can completely block the investigation outside! "


    Eyebrows can''t help but shake, Zhuo fan can''t help but be shocked: "what do you mean, kill people or not?"


    "No, no, no, I just want to say, I hope you will cooperate with us, and don''t force us to do too bad things!"


    He waved his hand in a hurry. The middle-aged man looked at Zhuo fan and sighed: "we won''t do anything to your father and son. At most, it''s just house arrest. As soon as we''re done, we''ll let you go. Of course, if you are willing to cooperate, we will be happy to be at peace. After all, you''re my nephew, aren''t you? Ha ha... "


    His face was a little hesitant. Zhuo fan looked at the Gu San Tong nearby, as if it was for the safety of the child. He could not help but nod: "but, how can I trust you and not hurt our father and son?"


    "Reputation, my reputation as an official!"


    With a twinkle in his eyes, the middle-aged man made a sound.


    Surprised, Zhuo fan couldn''t help but cry out: "shangguanjia? Are you the first clan in Dongzhou, Shangguan family? "


    "Yes, I am the master of Shangguan family, Shangguan Feixiong!"


    The brow trembled slightly, and the middle-aged man cried out, then pointed to his daughter and the young man: "this is my daughter, Shangguan Qingyan, my nephew, Shangguan Yulin. All the people sitting here are the elders who are worshipped by my officials. "


    Zhuo fan couldn''t believe it. All the masters of Dongzhou''s first family and Shangguan family came here: "so, one of the nine swords, the master of Feiyun City, Shangguan Feiyun belongs to you..."


    "He''s my brother!"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, but Shangguan Feixiong was gnashing his teeth with hatred: "however, since he betrayed Dongzhou and went to Zhongzhou invincible jianzun here, I don''t have this brother anymore! This time, I just want to get the Dongzhou treasure stolen by him! Little brother, I hope you can help us with our four state alliance and help us hide ourselves! "


    Zhuo fan looked at Shangguan Feixiong''s wise eyes and nodded his head: "don''t worry, uncle, we are all our own people. I will help our Shangguan family to complete this big project!"


    "Good Well, wait, what do you say


    It seems that he was dazzled by the arrogance. Shangguan Feixiong nodded his head fiercely and cried out. But he quickly responded. He was stunned. He looked at Zhuo fan and said, "you What did you just call me


    He rubbed his nose gently. Zhuo fan laughed and said shamelessly, "uncle, you just recognized me as a nephew. How could you forget it so soon?"


    With that, Zhuo fan also patted the small head of Gu Santong beside him, and said with pride on his face, "little Sanzi, we will be famous families in the future. When my uncle and I return to Dongzhou, who dares to bully us and directly report our names to the government? I think who dares to make a move at the head of Tai Sui? We don''t have to live a vagrant life any more. Hahaha... ""Yes, let''s find another chance to take people back to Xizhou, and kill all those who pursue us, so as to avoid future trouble." When Gu Santong heard that, he was busy lighting his lovely little head and laughing.


    Seeing this, all the people present were shocked!


    Grandma bear, just now these two father and son are still timid and timid. Now they change their faces and embrace their thighs. It''s too shameless


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    All of them looked at Zhuo fan and laughed wildly, but they couldn''t help shaking their heads, speechless.


    What do they think? Before they become the second generation of rich people, they have already begun to imagine the life of a dandy. What is it that someone bullied and reported the official name? Maybe you want to bully others.


    Our Shangguan family is a famous family in Dongzhou. You should be knowledgeable and reasonable. Don''t mix in two useless things and ruin the reputation of the whole family!


    For a moment, everyone was helpless to look at Shangguan Feixiong.


    Master, this is the treasure you''ve provoked. Please arrange it!


    But a touch of the forehead, Shangguan Feixiong also can not help but face fierce pumping, bitter smile. Why did he recognize a nephew for no reason!


    In other words, he was just trying to make friends with each other. But I didn''t expect that there was such a shameless person in the world who would climb up the pole and directly accept his relatives!


    This is nothing but skin deep!


    It''s a thousand calculations. I didn''t expect that the owner of this house was such a jerk!


    However, when everyone looked down upon Zhuo fan, only Shangguan Qingyan laughed with them, and they were overjoyed. Probably because of these days of getting along with each other, the eldest lady has been quite harmonious with the two father and son, or really understand the inner nature of the two father and son.


    Seeing Zhuo fan''s shameless words and deeds, he was not bored, but rather pleased: "Hey, in this way, you can really become my cousin!"


    Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan turned his head and looked at her deeply, but helplessly laughed and shook his head.


    Cousin Who the hell wants to be your cousin? It''s just a helpless move!


    If Zhuo fan at this time in mind, by Shangguan Feixiong know, will be angry seven tips smoke. Please, I am willing to accept you as a nephew. That is the blessing of your life. Carp leapt into the dragon''s gate and stepped into the sky one step at a time. You''re his grandmother''s disgust.


    Hum, it''s a day, dog!


    However, Shangguan Feixiong now naturally do not know the reason, just feel that the sudden increase of such two goods, causing the reputation of the officials to be discredited, is estimated to be the biggest mistake in his life.


    However, as the head of the family, he has a lot to say. Since his words have been spoken, it is not easy to refute any more. Just with a long sigh, he waved his hand and said, "in this case, you can be the door curtain of my official family. It''s your contribution to block the investigation of Lord Feiyun''s residence. After this, you will have a great reward when you go back to Dongzhou with me! "


    "Yes, uncle!"


    On the face exudes the pure smile, Zhuo Fan said this words pour silk unambiguously. Just Shangguan Feixiong listen, but it is a burst of angina pectoris. Take a look at his nephew, Yushulinfeng, tall and powerful, and then look at the thing he recognized back, a face of obscene, full of philistine light.


    Well, he''s ready to go back and be laughed at by the whole clan!


    Long spit out a sullen breath, Shangguan Feixiong slightly waved his hand, as if already very tired, a face tired way: "well, since this matter has been done, the words have all been made clear, then everyone will leave."


    Said, Shangguan Feixiong is helpless to stand up and walk back to the courtyard!


    "Uncle, I''ll arrange a good room for you!"


    At this time, Zhuo fan trotted all the way to Shangguan Feixiong, holding it, showing flattery, full of kitsch smile: "ha ha Please slow down, my nephew will send you back to your room


    "No, we''ve already found our own rooms. You just have to keep your own points!" A face disdainful shake head, Shangguan Feixiong perfunctory way.


    But when he heard this, Zhuo fan did not do it, and said obstinately, "how can I do that? I have to be filial!"


    Go to your mother''s filial piety. I just made a slip of the tongue!


    But turning his white eyes, Shangguan Feixiong shook his hand with a bitter smile, trying to push Zhuo fan away. Ke Zhuo fan is like a brown candy, his face is obsequious to stick to his body, just can''t help but let him helpless!


    Touch!


    However, just at this time, a light sound suddenly issued, I do not know who, suddenly hit Zhuo fan''s shoulder, it is time to hit him fly away, pedal pedal pedal back five steps, can stop the body.


    Look up, but see that person is not others, is Shangguan Feixiong''s real nephew, Shangguan Yulin no doubt.


    Glancing at him coldly, Shangguan Yulin looked disdainful. Then he took Shangguan Feixiong''s arm and gradually left here. And Shangguan Feixiong this time also did not repel, let him walk.


    When they saw this, they shrugged their shoulders in boredom, looked at each other, laughed dumbly, and glanced at Zhuo fan with disdain on their faces, and then they scattered.


    But the laughter that came out from time to time came to their father and son''s ears.


    "Hum When the toad ate the swan meat, he did not let it go


    "Alas, I was disgraced to be mixed into two ruffians in the official family."


    "No, but I can''t help it. When we met someone who was just asking for help, the lion opened his mouth. Ha ha The name of Shangguan''s family can last a few lives for these two scumbags... "¡­¡­


    His fist became tight. As soon as Gu Santong bit his teeth, he was about to start. However, Zhuo fan pulled him and shook his head slowly.


    "Little Sanzi, now I am your real aunt, hee hee..."


    A gust of fragrant wind drifted by. I don''t know when Shangguan Qingyan, who had just left with Shangguan Feixiong, suddenly ran back again. A burst of excitement pinched xiaosanzi''s face, full of love.


    But the little three son looked at her, but it was a cold face, PA, will Shangguan light smoke jade hand opened: "who rare you do my aunt, hum!"


    With a slight hum, Gu Santong turned his head and left, without looking at anyone, even Zhuo fan.


    The heart can not help but sigh, Zhuo fan long breath, when invincible urchin, have ever been so humiliated? But this time for the mission


    Perhaps, he should not take him away from Kunpeng, after all, he is still young, Kunpeng will not do anything to him. In this case, he is still the lawless king of the mountain


    Oneself Did you do something wrong Don''t make a choice for xiaosanzi


    Eyelid slightly a shake, Zhuo fan heart suddenly fell into confusion. Shangguan light smoke a Leng, some don''t understand to look at him: "small three son how, I provoked him again?"


    "It''s none of your business, little boy. It''s the same as the weather. If you turn your face over, you don''t mind!" Chuckling, Zhuo fan turned to follow the steps of Gu San Tong: "I''ll go to see him, see you later!"


    Deeply looking at the back of the two people leaving, Shangguan Qingyan eyebrows light frown, eyes full of deep concern!


    Just then, a tall and powerful figure suddenly appeared behind her, but it was Shangguan Yulin. Seeing what she had been looking at, she could not help laughing and said, "cousin, what are you looking at?"


    "Oh, cousin, just now I saw Xiao Sanzi looking unhappy. What happened?"


    "What happened? Ha ha A pair of poor father and son, climbing the high branch of the official family, should have died of joy already. What can be unhappy about? " The corner of his mouth crossed a scornful arc, and Shangguan Yulin sneered.


    Eyebrow slightly a shake, Shangguan light smoke glared at him fiercely, anger way: "you know what, they are not such people!"


    "Is that not the case? Their performance just now, a philistine face, as long as they are not blind, everyone can see clearly! Why do you defend them? "


    "What do you know?"


    With a snort, Shangguan turned his head angrily: "I have lived with them for many days and have been through adversity together. This father and son have always been filial piety, loving each other, not greedy people. If so, they would have handed me over to the Feiyun palace... "


    "That''s because they don''t have enough strength. I''m afraid you''ll kill them..."


    "No, they have never been afraid and excessively humble to me. On the contrary, they are full of venomous tongue and can make me angry and half dead. They are not greedy for life and death!" Can''t help shaking his head hard, Shangguan Qingyan is extremely firm: "they must have difficulties to hide, laughing and scolding are just appearances, you don''t misinterpret them!"


    "Cousin, why are you always looking at outsiders?"


    "Why are they strangers? Didn''t you hear that my father recognized Mr. Gu as his nephew?"


    "That''s the guy with no skin and no face. He stuck it up. My uncle is a scholar. How can he grind such a bastard?"


    "Hum, I don''t want to tell you. Look at people with colored glasses!" After gouging him out, Shangguan Qingyan ignored him and left here.


    Only Shangguan Yulin was left with anger in his eyes, and he could not help holding his fists.


    These two local ruffians, shameless people, I''ll see how to deal with you


    On the other hand, Zhuo fan went back to his house and looked up, but he saw that Gu Santong had already been lying on the bed with his head buried in his pillow.


    Chuckling and shaking his head, Zhuo fan walked up and patted his little butt and said with a smile: "how, stinky boy, are you still angry? Ha ha Think about it. They just laughed at us because we were weak. And we show weakness, is to relax their vigilance, more can get their trust, and then we can use them to fight for us. We cheated them. We should laugh at them. Just now they laughed at us. We''ll laugh at them again. Those idiots were cheated by us, ha ha... "


    Without speaking, Gu Santong was lying on his stomach for a long time before he said: "we are under surveillance. The five soul melting masters are 100 meters away from us."


    "I know that, after all, we are outsiders. They certainly don''t believe us and they are afraid that we will tell the news. But what they miscalculated was that the five fusion soul states wanted to monitor us. Was that too little? "


    A strange smile crossed the corner of his mouth. Zhuo fan looked at Gu Santong''s depressed face and blinked his mischievous eyes.


    After taking a deep look at him, Gu San Tong couldn''t help laughing. He raised his head and said, "that''s it. It''s only five. I''ll kill all of them with one punch..."


    At the same time, in a dark room, but listen to creak a light sound, a shadow slowly into the inside, but it is Shangguan Feixiong no doubt.And in the room, there are three old people sitting quietly on the bed, closed eyes!


    "Feixiong, how are you?" An old man opened his mouth in a secluded way.


    Deeply worshipped, Shangguan Feixiong respectfully said: "I present three offerings. The master of this family is indeed two small people. One of them is a child of seven or eight years old. He can settle down at ease. It is not like Feiyun''s intentional arrangement."


    "Well, take this as the base and prepare for the second surprise attack."


    Pupil slightly a stare, an old man immediately cried out: "this time, we must bring the Shenbing back to the land of Dongzhou!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    "Good morning, everyone, ha ha..."


    Early in the morning, Zhuo fan took the little three sons to the door, but before they came to the door, they were too stiff and looked at each other. They could not help but put on a pair of flattering smile and spoke leisurely.


    It turns out that at this moment, there are two very tall figures guarding the gate, both of them are experts in the fusion spirit realm. Their strong momentum can''t stop sending out.


    A cold glance at them, just as they came to the door, the two men suddenly waved their hands and blocked their way.


    In a daze, Zhuo fan looked at them with a puzzled look on his face, but he saw one of them with a cold smile and disdained to say: "sorry, Mr. Gu, you are now the nephew of the owner of the house. For your safety, it''s better not to go out! "


    "Oh Oh, I see. Now my identity has changed, and I''m more expensive, right? Ha ha... "


    His body was slightly stagnant. Zhuo fan was stunned a little and couldn''t help laughing: "you want to protect us in all aspects for the safety of our father and son, right. Hey, hey, thank you


    A burst of bow and bow to can smile, Zhuo fan with small three son, gradually back away, and then turned to leave, do not want to step out of the gate.


    The two men squinted at their disappearing backs and looked at each other, but they all sneered contemptuously.


    The two men, who were unable to walk out of the courtyard, walked back to the backyard. Gu Santong bit his teeth and scolded him: "these bastards, they are just pigeons occupying the magpie''s nest. They actually put us under house arrest, huh!"


    "You want to be more open, little Sanzi. Didn''t I tell you that? Yesterday was our last day of freedom


    A strange smile crossed the corner of his mouth, and Zhuo Fan said: "but it''s just like this. They forbid us. Then we just stay here and close all their actions in front of us. When they do something and fight with the people of Feiyun palace, we will reap profits and complete our task! "


    He nodded his head slightly, and Gu Santong said that he understood, but he still sighed: "well, it''s just that these turtles will move. When will we be under house arrest again?"


    "Ha ha Don''t worry. This group of people can''t hold on for long. In this place, they stay a quarter of an hour more dangerous. They want to finish the task earlier than us and go back to their hometown


    Unable to help laughing, he touched the head of Gu San Tong. Zhuo fan''s eyes were bright, as if everything was in control of his heart. He said with a light smile, "what we need to do now is wait!"


    Looking up at him, Gu San Tong nodded helplessly.


    Well, let''s continue to be a prisoner. Anyway, we have to do it in Tianyu


    "Well, have you just come back from outside?"


    However, just at this time, Zhuo fan two people just from the gate to go back, a silver bell like light smile suddenly ring through the ear. Needless to say, when they heard the familiar voice, they were fully aware that the eldest lady was here.


    Sure enough, with a gust of fragrant wind, Shangguan Qingyan''s figure immediately came to them. When he saw Gu Santong, he couldn''t help but hold up, pinched his tender face, and said with a smile, "little son, did you miss aunt last night?"


    But she turned her eyes, and Zhuo fan refused to comment. What the girl asked was that she didn''t see her for one night, or for several years. No matter how close you are, you won''t miss it!


    What''s more, you don''t have such a deep friendship with xiaosanzi. I just miss you!


    Sure enough, Gu San Tong thought the same thing. He gave her a cold look and said, "I just miss you!"


    Er!


    His cheek couldn''t help but smoke. Shangguan''s face was full of bitter smile: "little three son, you It''s still so personal! "


    "Put me down, I''m going back to sleep!" With a slight hum, Gu San Tong no longer went to see her, but turned her head and walked coldly.


    Not from a Leng, Shangguan light smoke a face strange, how the child''s attitude to her so cold, but also a face angry, this is angry with who?


    Zhuo fan looked at Zhuo fan with a puzzled face. Zhuo fan also had no choice but to laugh. He said in embarrassment: "Er, don''t mind. He just has a child''s temper. I promised to take him out today, but Er, you know, my identity has changed. The aristocrats are worried about my safety and suggest that I should stay in the room, so the child... "


    "What, you said they were under house arrest?"


    His eyes did not feel a stare, Shangguan Qingyan immediately became angry: "this is your house. We owe you love for staying here for a while. How can they do this? Isn''t the dove occupying the magpie''s nest? Hum, how can we have such a shameless person in the official family? Don''t be angry, my aunt will take you out today


    Said, Shangguan light smoke is full of frost, wind and fire to hold the ancient three to the gate to go, Fengmu with evil spirit!


    Glancing at him lightly, Zhuo fan can''t help but turn up his mouth, showing an evil arc. It''s not too big to watch the excitement, but also hurry to keep up with him!"Miss!"


    With the same attitude as before, when the two big men saw Shangguan Qingyan coming, they couldn''t help but bow down in a hurry and worship.


    He glared at them angrily, and the Shangguan swore: "what''s the matter with you? This is the ancient mansion. Why should we restrict the actions of the father and son of the ancient family? Are you really like bandits, occupying other people''s houses? Have I forgotten all the proprieties, righteousness, integrity and shame that I valued most in the government? "


    "Excuse me, miss..."


    After they looked at each other, there was something wrong with them: "this is what the owner of the house means. We are just doing things according to orders."


    Eyebrows can not help shaking, Shangguan light smoke can not help a surprise: "my father? How could it be? Yesterday, he said that he would let you treat their father and son kindly and make peace with each other. He even recognized this nephew... "


    "Well, yes, it''s probably because the owner is too fond of this new young master, and he is afraid of something wrong with him. After all, it''s not peaceful outside now..."


    "Fart!"


    The two men explained in a hurry, but they were interrupted immediately by Shangguan Qingyan: "don''t think I don''t know the way here. They don''t have so much contact with Shangguan''s family. What can happen in Feiyun city? You just want them under house arrest. Hum, you are all brought by me. I can''t say that I have to support the real master of this family. Get out of my way. I''m going to take xiaosanzi out with Mr. Gu today. "


    Well, this


    Eyebrows deep frown, two people looked at each other, but a look of embarrassment, do not know how to deal with it.


    Zhuo fan looked at it coldly and didn''t interrupt. Although he wanted to make use of Shangguan''s house to open the way for him, he didn''t mind showing his sense of existence and making some internal contradictions during this period.


    So as not to let some of the thorns of the government come out and pinch him as a soft persimmon. If he can''t do it in front of people, isn''t he going to suffer?


    Now this is just the right time to let everyone know that the eldest lady of the upper official family supports their father and son, so as to avoid some boring people deliberately finding fault!


    Zhuo fan stood by quietly with a quiet man, sneering in his heart, watching the confrontation between the young lady and the two servants of Shangguan''s family.


    However, at this time, everyone here fell into a stalemate. During this period, a light drink suddenly rang out: "cousin, uncle asked you to go. And elder brother Gu and the child, come along too


    Hearing this, the two men couldn''t help but breathe, and the master of the house finally called the eldest lady away. Otherwise, if the stalemate continues, they will be more and more embarrassed!


    "I''ll see my father first, and I''ll take care of you two later, huh!"


    He glared at them fiercely. Shangguan Qingyan hugged Gu Santong and turned around and left: "Mr. Gu, let''s go to see my father and ask for justice!"


    With a faint smile, Zhuo fan nodded slightly and followed her naturally.


    Touch!


    However, as he walked along, a figure suddenly blocked him in front of him. He did not stop his foot, and then he ran into it. He also shook himself back and forth for five steps before stopping.


    Looking up, it was the Shangguan Yulin who had just come to pass the message.


    After a deep look at him, Zhuo fan couldn''t help but sneer at him. It was really a thorn in the head. Yesterday a collision, today another collision, clearly want to make trouble!


    At this moment, Shangguan Qingyan seems to be angry, and has gone away with the ancient three links, without noticing that Zhuo fan is stopped.


    After watching her figure disappear from afar, the Shangguan Yulin looks back and stares at Zhuo fan tightly. He turns his lips disdainfully and sneers, "stay away from the young lady. You poor father and son will not be Phoenix even if they climb the high branch!"


    Said, Shangguan Yulin is already sneering, turned to leave.


    Eyebrows slightly pick, Zhuo fan tightly staring at him, but can''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    Alas, this is the son of an aristocratic family. He has talent but is short-sighted. You focus on the official position. How can you know that Laozi has a higher pursuit?


    Slowly shook his head, Zhuo fan did not care to argue with him, and then happily followed up


    Soon, all of them came to the hall one after another, and the owner of Shangguan''s family, Shangguan Feixiong, had been waiting there for a long time. As soon as he saw his father''s face, Shangguan Qingyan could not help complaining.


    "Ha ha Well, I just asked them to protect their father and son. Who knows that these people are not sensible. I will give a good reprimand after that


    With a slight wave of his hand, Shangguan Feixiong is worthy of being the head of the family. This kind of trivial matter was soon pushed to the servant, and then went straight to the subject. He looked at Zhuo fan and said, "Yifan, you are now my official. You should shoulder the responsibility of going to the official family. Now it''s hard for us to walk around the city, so it''s up to you to search for information in the city. Light smoke, Yulin, you are bright and dark, from the side to help


    At present not from a bright, Shangguan light smoke immediately happy way: "so small three son they can go out?""Of course


    The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, and Shangguan Feixiong chuckled and said, "I told you so. That''s because the servants have misunderstood my meaning. I have never restricted their actions!"


    "Great!"


    A surprise cry, Shangguan light smoke holding small three son a burst of shouting, small three son is very face to also show a naive smile.


    Only Zhuo fan''s eyes turn around, I don''t know what he is thinking


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    In the bustling street, two big, one small and three people walk side by side in the bustling crowd, which interprets what is a happy family of three for the world!


    Zhuo fan and Shangguan Qingyan stand on both sides of the station. Gu Santong stands in the middle, holding their hands respectively. A warm picture of parents taking their children out to play makes people around them envy and hate. It also gives many single dogs more than 10000 points of fierce attack.


    In particular, the shadow of a man hiding in the dark corner was gnashing his teeth with hatred. His whole body was shaking, and his eyes were red, but he was undoubtedly Shangguan Yulin.


    This time, Shangguan Feixiong asked several of their young people to come out to inquire about the news. After all, those old guys were too powerful and too quick-sighted. Once they met the patrol team of Feiyun City, they would be exposed.


    Zhuo fan and Zhuo fan are different. Their cultivation is normal here, and they can''t make any big waves. On the contrary, they won''t let the patrol team pay too much attention to it. Even Shangguan Yulin, who has just broken through the soul melting state, will not attract much attention because it is too common.


    Therefore, it is much safer for the four of them to come out to inquire for information. After all, no one will pay too much attention to ants.


    And the division of labor among the four is that the above official Yulin is in the dark, and Zhuo fan is in the light.


    Who let Zhuo fan be the owner of the house? There are records in Feiyun city. Although the patrol team didn''t care about his accomplishments, if he went to check, he would be exposed. Therefore, he had to sneak into the dark place all the time. Like a real bachelor Wang, he watched the happy shopping of the three people with jealousy, and his lung would explode!


    "Dad, I want this!"


    "OK, buy it!"


    "Aunt, I want that one!"


    "OK, buy it!"


    "Dad, auntie, I want all of them!"


    "All right, all of them!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at each other, Zhuo fan and Shangguan Qingyan pull the ancient three links, a burst of laughter. Only Shangguan Yulin in the shadow, looking at this scene, sighed repeatedly.


    The cruelest scene in the world is not to see the object of your heart with other men, but to see that you can''t be a light bulb to stop them!


    This kind of deep powerlessness, really quickly Shangguan Yulin to anger seven holes bleeding. But no way, who let him a black door, can not see the sun, can only hide in the shadow, endure this torture!


    When


    All of a sudden, a gong struck in the prosperous market, and all the people''s eyes were attracted by the strange sound, even Zhuo fan and others were the same, so they all went there to see what happened.


    As a result, there is a bulletin board, gongs are also a bodyguard of Feiyun palace, a strong soul melting person.


    Seeing all the people gathered here, the man coughed and pointed to the notice that had just been posted beside him: "everyone in Feiyun city has paid attention to it. The emperor''s capital has been reported for thousands of miles. Recently, the first day of our sword star Empire, the prince''s Royal Highness broke down in practice, and the elixir''s field was damaged. Countless alchemists were helpless. Now we invite alchemists from all over the world to visit the imperial capital. If you have such two talents, you can report to Feiyun palace. After careful screening, we will recommend all gods to take office. Whether the prince can be cured or not, there is a bright future! Don''t miss it when you pass by... "


    The man burst out a burst of shouting, but the crowd saw that it was brilliant and the eyes were shining.


    In Zhongzhou, there is no clan. The sword star empire is the commander-in-chief of a state. If you can get a position in the imperial capital, it can be said that there are tens of thousands of people, and the future is bright!


    So, all the people whispered, and some of them even looked excited, as if he was determined to get it.


    Slightly touched his chin, Zhuo fan looked at all this, but his eyes narrowed slightly and his heart thought.


    I don''t know whether it''s true or not. However, it''s a good chance to sneak into Feiyun palace. If we can find out the terrain in advance, how can we say that it will be of great benefit to his mission here!


    "Ancient Well, no, cousin


    On the face of a burst of excitement, Shangguan light smoke looked at Zhuo fan, just wanted to export, but suddenly stagnated, immediately changed his mouth, and then looked at no one, then said in a hurry: "we have been out for a long time now, the little three son should also be tired, we''d better go back!"


    After a deep look at her, Zhuo fan knew that she wanted to send this information back as soon as possible.


    So Zhuo fan nodded and walked back with her!


    However, before they went far away, a dark shadow suddenly came out and caught them in a remote corner. Looking up, it was Shangguan Yulin.


    With a suspicious color in his eyes, Shangguan Qingyan said with a puzzled face: "cousin, you..."


    "Cousin, take your child back to report the news first. Elder brother Gu will lend me a moment!"


    His face was solemn and solemn. The Shangguan Yulin said: "I seem to have seen some personnel of Feiyun palace in secret operation just now. I don''t want to show up at will. I want elder brother Gu to give me a cover and investigate it!"There is no doubt that there is him, Shangguan smoked a little and nodded solemnly: "well, in this case, you must act safely. In particular, cousin, you must bring Mr. Gu back safely, so that he can shine on the scene. No one can beat him here! "


    "Well, don''t worry, cousin. I will bring him back safe and sound." In the eyes of a fierce resentment flash away, Shangguan Yulin smile, showing a kind face.


    See this scene, Shangguan light smoke is also relieved to smile, but Zhuo fan has seen the clue. But Zhuo fan doesn''t mind. He wants to see what kind of tricks this boy is going to do!


    In this way, Shangguan Qingyan rushed back to the house with Gu Santong in his arms. Shangguan Yulin, the arm of Yila Zhuofan, went to a lush mountain forest in the distance. His eyes were full of cruelty and cruelty


    "What? Is there a alchemist in the palace of Feiyun


    In the hall of the house, Shangguan Feixiong was stunned when he heard the news, and then his face quickly became dignified. His eyes fixed on the Shangguan light flue: "Yan''er, is this news reliable?"


    Fixed order nodded, Shangguan light smoke out of breath under the airway: "of course, all over the street!"


    "Well, the news is true!"


    With a deep frown, Shangguan Feixiong''s eyes glistened: "this is a good opportunity for us to break into the palace, but Is there fraud at this time? "


    Ning Mei thought for a long time, Shangguan Fei Xiong raised his eyes and looked around him. He said strangely, "eh, what about Yulin and that boy?"


    "My cousin said he found the clue of Feiyun palace and borrowed Gu Yifan to cover it!"


    "Well, Yulin has always been calm and stable. He must have his reasons for doing so. Gu Yifan should be fine with him! "


    After a long breath, Shangguan Feixiong''s eyes narrowed slightly. He continued to think about the news that had just been sent back. Then he said nothing and went straight to the backyard.


    Soon, he came to a familiar bedroom and pushed the door in. The three old men were still sitting quietly in bed.


    Bowing down, Shangguan Feixiong reported the news one by one. Then he frowned and hesitated: "I just don''t know whether this news is an opportunity or a trap."


    "When there is a crisis, there will be opportunities only when there is danger. Where there is a chance, it must be accompanied by danger."


    His eyes opened slightly, and an old man said faintly: "anyway, this is a good opportunity for us to find out the terrain of Feiyun palace. It''s much better than that of us who have no head. Like the last time, we lost a lot. Even your daughter was seriously injured and almost died. Well, to tell you the truth, you shouldn''t have brought these little fellows in the first place


    Slowly shaking his head, Shangguan Feixiong deeply worshipped: "worship is heavy. My Shangguan family has no one who is greedy for life and is afraid of death, and there is no one who is arrogant and expensive. Even my daughter is the same. Originally brought these little guys, but also because they are not familiar with the Shangguan Feiyun, can be a spy at the critical time, will not be recognized by that person. Last time, we were attacked by the other party, and these little guys were scattered. It was really an accident. But this time we have a detailed plan, and we should not be in such a crisis as last time! "


    "I hope so."


    Taking a deep breath, the old man sighed: "originally, we old guys don''t care. This time we came to Zhongzhou, we planned to give up the old bones, and we also wanted to take back the magic soldiers. But those little guys are still young, and they are the foundation of Dongzhou in the future. I can''t bear to hurt them! "


    Hearing this, Shangguan Feixiong also slightly nodded and sighed.


    Just at this time, another old man also opened his eyes and said faintly: "second, now that people are here, it''s not so easy to want to go. Why do you say so much? Our goal now is to determine the location of the magic soldiers in the Feiyun palace. The recruitment of alchemists in the palace is an opportunity, no matter what. But who is qualified to sneak into the palace? "


    "We old guys can''t show up. Although Shangguan Feiyun has been away from Dongzhou for more than 100 years, he is so familiar with us that no matter how we hide, we can easily be recognized by him."


    Gently stroking his beard, Shangguan Feixiong frowned deeply and began to speak quietly: "then this task can only be selected from the younger generation. But among the younger generation, whose alchemy can suddenly emerge and be selected into the palace


    As soon as this was said, people looked at each other, but they could not help shaking their heads: "Alas, we Shangguan family, there is no lack of cultivation talents, but it seems that there is no alchemy wizard!"


    "You''re right. Alchemy is related to cultivation, skill and skill. If the three are integrated, you can become a master!"


    The old man sighed: "if you don''t have the strength to melt the soul, it''s hard to highlight it!"


    "In that case, you can only let Yulin have a try..." Looking up at three people, Shangguan Feixiong murmured.


    Looking at each other, the three elders all nodded helplessly.Yes, although he is not good at alchemy, he is the only one among the younger generation who can have the qualification and the chance to be selected


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    "So, is the prince''s story false?"


    A spacious hall, jeweled, magnificent. A middle-aged man with a jade face and a handsome appearance sits quietly in the first seat. The teabowl in the hand, slapping gently, a pair of lights that seemed to be able to see through everything, went straight to the first seat on the left side.


    There was a young man with a smile and a very quiet look. It seems to be a weak scholar like, the body does not have the slightest male domineering to speak of.


    However, that pair of deep and bottomless double pupil, but let the middle-aged man on the first seat can not help showing solemn color, dare not have slightest slightest attitude.


    "Prime minister, which one are you playing?"


    The corner of his mouth crossed a cool arc, and the young man could not help smiling, looked at the master above the head seat, nodded and nodded: "ha ha ha This is exactly what I want to ask the king of Feiyun sword. Nearly two months ago, such a big thing happened in your mansion. Hundreds of powerful people made a big fuss in the palace. Why didn''t the sword King tell the truth to the emperor? "


    Yes, the middle-aged man is one of the nine sword kings in the nine regions of Zhongzhou. He is also the master of Feiyun palace. He is the first master in Dongzhou, and the Shangguan Feiyun is no doubt.


    The next young man is one of the few powerful ministers, prime ministers of the Empire, who can keep pace with the nine swords king in the sword star empire!


    At this moment, a hundred miles and a thousand miles from the imperial capital, he went straight to his Feiyun palace. As soon as he entered the gate, he gave directions to the guards of his palace and issued a notice that the prince was seriously injured and the whole country was recruiting alchemists.


    But now, he even said, this is a false news, can''t help but let Shangguan Feiyun very upset. I feel that this boy is a bit of a dove in the nest, and he means to be the main guest.


    Please, even if you are the Prime Minister of the Empire, when you come to my jurisdiction, you are like your own slave, commanding my people and doing your business.


    If this matter is really urgent, it''s just that the key is still an inexplicable Wulong Bureau. If he doesn''t sue him in advance, he immediately feels that he has been elevated and gets angry in his heart.


    "Just a few vermin, I Shangguan Feiyun can not solve it? It is necessary to report such a small matter to the imperial capital? " After a cold glance at him, Shangguan Feiyun looks bad. Then he looks down at his right hand and says, "if everything is reported to the imperial capital, doesn''t it seem that our nine sword kings are all dry food? Are you right, brother Dan


    Gudu gudu


    He has been holding a yellow wine gourd to the sky to drink, and seems to ignore what they are saying. When Shangguan Feiyun''s question comes, the talent''s body stagnates and slowly takes down the wine pot, but at the same time he shows a familiar bad old man''s face.


    If Zhuo fan was present, he would be surprised. The first expert in Xizhou, Dan Qingsheng, even appeared here!


    After a few hiccups, he could not help but feel some red rosacea, as if he was drunk. He chuckled and said, "brother Feiyun, this is your affair with the Prime Minister of Baili. It has nothing to do with me. It''s good for you to discuss. Don''t involve me in the old man. I''m a escort. After that, I have to send the prime minister back to the imperial capital. Ha ha ha


    "Thank you for killing the Dragon Sword king this time, but I think the journey back should be peaceful and I won''t bother you any more!"


    The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted. He leaned over a hundred Li longitude and latitude and nodded to danqingsheng. Then he looked at the Shangguan Feiyun and said, "Feiyun sword king, don''t speak in front of the Ming people. If the group of people who appeared in your house two months ago were only petty thieves, you would be so quiet that even the whole Feiyun city would be attacked by all kinds of violence? Why do you have to ask the Dragon Sword king to escort me when I come here? "


    Eyelids can not help shaking, Shangguan Feiyun did not speak, just a gloomy face, silent!


    With a faint smile, a hundred Li Jingwei slowly stood up and said: "in fact, both the sword king and the prime minister understand very well that the one who came to your mansion to make a lot of trouble is the master of your official family. And their purpose is undoubtedly that the sword king you brought to Zhongzhou, the treasure of Dongzhou Town, the God sword! In fact, the ancestors of the four states had long wanted to see the Zhenzhou sword. This time, the king of the sword has made great contribution to bring the sword. If the ancestors knew, they would be very happy. I''d like to pay homage to the sword king for my ancestors and thank you for your contribution to the sword! "


    Said, that hundred Li longitude latitude already is to the superior official Feiyun deeply worship.


    His pupils trembled slightly. Shangguan Feiyun was staring at his posture of 90 degree worship. His face was slightly moved, but he did not speak.


    Bai Li Jing Wei didn''t care about it. He got up and looked as usual: "however, the ancestor is closing down now, so I can''t get the news, so I can''t come to watch the sword in person. But if during this period, the sword was stolen, and the ancestors would not be happy when they learned about it in the future? He will be very angry... "


    "Hum, do you hold the invincible sword down on me?"


    Touch a, Shangguan Feiyun can''t help but clap the table, big drink a sound, eyes full of angry color.


    He shook his head slowly. The name of the hundred Li longitude and latitude was plain, and he sighed: "the king of flying cloud sword is the same as the royal family. I dare not. I''m just going to elaborate on a fact. I''m afraid that it''s not just the sword king that makes the old ancestors angry. Even if the whole sword star Empire has something to do with it. So when I learned about it, I came here nonstop and asked the crown prince and other royal members to cooperate. Now, the prince has stayed at home, and the news of the prince''s serious injury has been spread to all parts of Zhongzhou. The purpose is to help the king of swords wipe out the thieves and ensure that the sword is safe. This is closely related to all of us. We must cooperate sincerely. "With a deep look at him, Shangguan Feiyun thought for a long time, and his anger gradually dissipated.


    "But what is the use of your news, even if it is sent out? They are not stupid. Can they be deceived and drill into my Feiyun palace automatically? "


    "Ha ha The sword king doesn''t have to worry too much. I think that the time for selecting alchemists is when all the thieves of Shangguan''s family are caught! "


    The corner of his mouth could not help but curl up an evil radian. The essence of a hundred Li Jingwei''s eyes flashed, and he fixed his voice: "the reason why people make mistakes is not because of stupidity, but because of greed! Greed is the worst of human nature, no one will not bite. I know that the first time they raided the palace, it was hard work and heavy damage. In the second raid, if they still fight hard, their chances of winning will be very low, but we have little chance to completely annihilate them. "


    "In this case, we might as well give them a way to live, with the sword as bait and alchemists'' selection as the way to pave the way for them to attack the palace. But once they come in, we shut the door and beat the dogs, so that none of them can escape. In this way, the officers above Dongzhou will lose more than half of the fighting power in Dongzhou. It can be said that we can get rid of the great trouble in our hearts for us to march into Dongzhou in the future. "


    With his eyes narrowed slightly, Shangguan Feiyun looked at him deeply and nodded clearly: "the prime minister''s meaning is not only to protect chongtian sword, but also to prepare for the war of rushing into Dongzhou."


    "Ha ha I just said that greed is the first bad nature of people, and I can''t get rid of it. "


    Suddenly, a wise light flashed in his eyes, and a hundred Li longitude and latitude said: "if you can have such an opportunity to kill two birds with one stone, why not do it?"


    Staring at him closely, Shangguan Feiyun pondered for a long time, and then slightly nodded his head: "the prime minister, you are really smart. I admire you. However, there are no alchemy experts in Shangguan''s family. If you use alchemists to pave the way for them, will they go? "


    "It''s because it''s not so smooth for them that it''s more real and more alluring."


    In his heart, he said, "don''t worry, you give him a smooth road, but he doesn''t dare to go. The more rough it was, the more he wanted to try. Lord sword, in recent days, please hand over the control power of the royal guards to the prime minister, and then untie the city ban and take back the patrol guard. I promise that I will catch all the mice in half a month to relieve the king of sword''s worry


    Deeply looked at him for a long time, Shangguan Feiyun nodded slightly, indicating that he agreed.


    After seeing the hundred Li longitude and latitude, he immediately showed a satisfied smile, and then said: "Lord sword, I heard that there is a wonderful scene in your mansion, which is not under the imperial capital Leiyin palace. Can you take me to see it?"


    "The prime minister, please do as you please. The guard will take you there." Slightly nodded, Shangguan Feiyun light mouth.


    With a smile of indifference, he bowed down and walked out: "thank you very much."


    "By the way, the Dragon Sword king, would you like to come and have a look?"


    "Ha ha I''m only interested in poetry, calligraphy and painting wine. Please help yourself, Prime Minister


    Before leaving, a hundred Li longitude and latitude suddenly turned his head and looked at Dan Qingsheng, but he chuckled, waved his hand, and drank the wine.


    With a smile, Baili Jingwei shook his head, turned around and left: "ha ha That''s a pity. Beautiful scenery is closely related to poetry, calligraphy and painting... "


    When his figure was far away, Shangguan Feiyun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he couldn''t help sighing. He looked at Dan Qingsheng, who was still drinking by himself, and murmured: "brother Dan, you can see. This hundred Li longitude and latitude, including the whole sword star royal family, seem to have a lot of awe for us, but there are many spies in our field. What happened here, even in a moment, the imperial capital there will know! Hum, is this the king of nine swords? "


    "Alas, what king of nine swords is but a defeated general!"


    He shook his head with a smile. The essence in his eyes flashed, and he vomited out a long breath: "in fact, as long as I can keep the peace for a long time, whether there are spies and how many spies there are, really doesn''t matter!"


    "You are an idealist. You are content to build your own Utopia. I was willing to follow the invincible jianzun at that time, not for the name of the king of swords in vain, but really wanted to follow the strong and fight for a world of my own! "


    "One day, I will take chongtian sword and become the master of Dongzhou!"


    Slowly put down the wine pot and took a deep look at him? Oh, don''t be paranoid. One day, the whole continent will be the bag of the sword star empire. At best, we are just managers of a region, not masters at all


    "That''s you!"


    He glared at him fiercely, Shangguan Feiyun was not willing to bite his teeth: "I won''t, never will..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    Whoosh!


    In the deep and dense forest, two sounds of breaking through the sky rose one after another, and then two dark shadows flashed by in the mountain forest. They crisscrossed with each other until they stopped to show their familiar figures.


    One of them is tall and straight, with a handsome face, and his whole body exudes the strong breath of melting soul state, but he is no doubt Shangguan Yulin. The other followed, although the face is ordinary, but the eyes are indescribable deep, with a mysterious atmosphere, it is Zhuo fan who followed behind.


    He couldn''t help but poke his head forward. Zhuo fan looked at the endless bamboo grove in front of him. He pretended to be confused. He looked at Shangguan Yulin and said, "er Big cousin, is there anything strange ahead? Why can''t I see anything? "


    Nima, who''s your big cousin? This bastard, he''s a real asshole. No wonder my cousin was fascinated by his rhetoric?


    But turning his eyes, Shangguan Yulin scolded in his heart, but there was still a smile on his face. He pointed to the deep place in front of him and showed a strange look: "elder brother, I just saw that the guard of Feiyun palace seems to be going inside. I''m not good to show up. Please go and explore for me. If you meet them, you will say that you come to enjoy the scenery in the mountains, it must be OK, ha ha... "


    "Is it? But I don''t see a trace of someone walking by? "


    Eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, Zhuo fan put his head forward to look, two eyes are about random turn, in thinking about what.


    Pushing him forward gently, Shangguan Yulin''s evil smile became more and more popular, and even his voice became enchanting and bewitching: "if you look forward again, you can''t be wrong. The guard of Feiyun palace passed here just now. I don''t know what to do. If you go to inquire, you will surely make great contributions to my uncle..."


    "Then, of course, I should bear the brunt of it..." Eyebrows slightly shaking, Zhuo fan Shun Shangguan Yulin meaning, step by step forward.


    But the Shangguan Yulin is deliberately backward body, until Zhuo fan has completely walked in front of him, even the corner of his eyes can''t glance at him, his eyes are suddenly cold.


    Even in the cold eyes, there is a naked intention to kill


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, Wu Zhuo clapped his vest.


    Zhuo fan was shocked. Although he knew that the Shangguan Yulin was not good to him, he didn''t expect that the boy would dare to attack him.


    After all, this is not his own business. It is also related to the safety of all the people who come to Shanghai. He is the real household of Feiyun city''s ancient family. If there is a case, who will go to the top if the Feiyun palace has another household search?


    I can''t say that I''m going to be attacked by others. Like a mouse being chased by a cat, the whole city will run away. Especially those with weak strength are more likely to be caught alone!


    One of the big involvement, this Shangguan Yulin is not like that kind of fool, should not be able to distinguish between the light and the heavy.


    In his heart, Zhuo fan frowned deeply and hesitated. Should he avoid this palm or not?


    If you avoid it, his strength will be exposed immediately. If you can''t say it, you have to kill this boy and kill people. But in this way, you have to find a reliable statement after you go back, otherwise it is easy to arouse the suspicion of the officials.


    But if you don''t avoid it How should he react to this slap on him?


    Is it the response of the spirit according to the state, the reaction of transforming the virtual state, or the reaction of melting the soul state? Anyway, his physical body is very strong, not in the fusion spirit state.


    It doesn''t matter if you take the palm, but you have to think about how to deal with it later. I can''t say, it''s the strength that is exposed again. I have to kill this boy.


    For a moment, Zhuo fan is in a dilemma, but he is not thinking about his own safety, but whether or not to be slapped by him.


    If you let Shangguan Yulin know, you must be angry and bleed!


    At least he is also the leader of the younger generation of Shangguan family. His strength is strong and recognized by Dongzhou. Now the boy was immediately slapped by him. He was not frightened. Instead, he thought about how to cheat himself and even whether to kill people or not. It seemed that he was the ant, and he was allowed to trample on it. It was too damn arrogant!


    Fortunately, he didn''t know. Otherwise, he would not dare to attack


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The swift and violent palm wind blinks an eye to arrive, Zhuo fan is coagulating eyebrow to think, but suddenly a Leng, immediately reacts. Feeling the vigorous wind behind, is already in the heart to understand.


    Even if he was in the state of God, it would not kill him. The boy didn''t want to kill himself, but he wanted to seriously hurt himself.


    In that case, let''s cooperate with him first, and then we''ll talk about it later


    His eyes whirled in disorder. Zhuo fan''s heart was already worried. His body was slightly shaken, and he just hurt his heart. The silk is crimson, also cannot help from its mouth corner outflow.


    At the same time, Shangguan Yulin that fierce hand, also severely hit him on the back!


    Touch!


    Poof!


    With the right timing, Zhuo fan immediately spat blood, rushed out and fell to the ground, but he pretended to be unconscious and stopped moving.There was a strange curve in the corner of his mouth. Shangguan Yulin gave a cold smile and looked at Zhuo fan, who was still on the ground. He murmured: "damn toad, I have already warned you not to entangle yourself with my cousin all day long. It is you who want to die. Don''t blame me for being merciless. Hum..."


    With that, Shangguan Yulin was already walking towards Zhuo fan, with a faint chill on his right hand.


    Eyebrow slightly trembles, feeling the cold air behind him gradually. Zhuo fan''s heart is strange. What is this boy doing?


    "The boy surnamed Gu, don''t think that you are the curtain of the official family now. No one dares to move you. You will have no fear. Hum!"


    Suddenly, a cold light flashed in his eyes. Shangguan Yulin was already in front of Zhuo fan. His cold right hand was also slowly raised, and his mouth was wearing a strange smile: "although now we want to hide our body by your identity, we should not take your life. But it doesn''t matter if you are abandoned. Although this pulse breaking hand of my young master is not a high-level martial art, it is better to hurt people in the invisible. As long as I put a little bit on each acupoint on your body, your muscles and veins will gradually decay and fester! "


    "Ten days later, the muscles and veins are not running smoothly; twenty days later, the cultivation is retrogressive, and Yuan Li is broken; one month later, you are completely a waste man. What''s more, if you want to find someone to check, you can''t find out why. A disabled person, even if he is a member of the upper official family, still deserves to stick with his cousin? Hum, what a joke, ha ha... "


    "But Today''s incident is also a clue. Are you afraid that Shangguan Feixiong will find out that your character is so bad that you will never give your daughter to you again? "


    However, just at this time, a heavy murmur, like an old cow, suddenly resounded in his ears, and he did not know where it came from.


    Shangguan Yulin didn''t think about it at all. Anyway, I have thought about it. Today, the boy didn''t see who hurt him. I said that I met the guard of Feiyun palace and started fighting. He was attacked and knocked out immediately. I saved him. Even if my uncle suspects that his cultivation has been abolished because of today''s events, he must have thought it was caused by serious injury. How can I know that it was me? Ha ha ha Er, wait, who are you? "


    Shangguan Yulin laughed triumphantly, but he was suddenly stunned.


    Yeah, who just asked?


    "Jie Jie Jie Boy, you have a wicked mind, a wicked mind, a shameless, arrogant personality, which is quite suitable for my magic demeanor. It''s better to leave the official family and follow me to abandon justice and follow the devil! "


    Shua!


    A black shadow, like a package, immediately shrouded the sky. In just a moment, the sky and the earth all turned into a dark color. Suddenly, the whole body shape of Shangguan Yulin was wrapped in it, and it was difficult to have any contact with the outside world!


    Pupil cannot help but shrink, Shangguan Yulin can not help but be surprised: "realm spirit?"


    But soon, he couldn''t help laughing, and turned his lips in disdain: "hum, even if you are the soul of the realm, you still want to trap the soul melting expert of my young master even if you are a spirit melting realm? Ha ha ha It''s impossible. Look at this young master''s not a fist, smash your field into thin pieces! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Shangguan Yulin immediately raised a fist and was about to smash into the dark void.


    "Trapped dragon lock!"


    However, just at this time, a low drink is sounded again.


    Shua!


    I don''t know what it is, just like a python, twinkling around his body. The dark color suddenly infiltrated into his body, so that the yuan force in his whole muscles and veins could not help but stop flowing.


    Strong force, will control his whole body shape, again difficult to move minute.


    All of a sudden, Shangguan Yulin suddenly found that he, a master of soul melting state, could hardly move a finger in the field of spirit and soul. He was shocked: "this How could that be possible? "


    "Jie Jie Jie Little guy, the world is so big that there is no wonder. The soul melting state may not necessarily win the Huaxu state. You are too arrogant


    In the void, again came the sound of the crow and noise of ridicule, which made Shangguan Yulin tremble and surprise.


    Who on earth is this man? How can he use such strange tricks?


    It has never happened before that the master of soul melting state was trapped in the realm of spirit and soul of practitioners of virtual state!


    For a moment, Shangguan Yulin''s heart was finally a little frightened. However, when he looked around, it was still dark and could not see any figures, which made his heart more nervous.


    But he couldn''t see each other, but in this dark hiding, the other side saw him more clearly.


    The corner of his mouth crossed a strange arc. Seeing that Shangguan Yulin''s body was tightly locked by a dark dragon, he looked dazed and frightened. Zhuo fan''s eyes were bright, and he could not help showing a trace of playful and abusive color. He lowered his voice and continued: "little fellow, I see that you look shameless, quite like the old man''s demeanor. I really like it very much. Today, I took you as an apprentice. You kowtow me a hundred times. It''s a rite of worship. Ha ha... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    What, a hundred bangs?


    The corner of his mouth couldn''t help but smoke. Shangguan Yulin was angry and cried out: "you want to be beautiful. Do you know who I am? I am the first day of the official family. Why should I worship under your door


    "Ha ha The little one is very proud and charming! "


    With a sneer, Zhuo fan hid in the dark and said, "who are you? How many people do you have? Where are you stationed? I know very well. Don''t say it''s you. Even if it''s Shangguan Feixiong, I''m not afraid at all! Hum, now I want you to kowtow to me. I look up to you. If you don''t kowtow, it''s good, good... "


    With a cold smile, Zhuo Fan said two are very good, the next moment


    Touch!


    With a loud noise, a broad dragon''s tail had been severely whipped, and it suddenly crossed his cheek. At the same time, his handsome face was flushed and swollen, and blood was seeping from the corners of his mouth.


    Even, the sound of slapping, white teeth, and blood color, can not help but jump out of his mouth, fell to the ground, issued a crisp sound.


    The burning pain came from the cheek, even one cheek was more than twice as swollen as the other.


    Shangguan Yulin''s body trembled slightly, and the moist fog gradually appeared in his eyes. He trembled his lips and said, "you What are you doing? Why hit me? "


    "Hum, why hit you? Do you have the face to ask? "


    He could not help laughing, and Zhuo Fan said: "I always look high on myself. I have never had a fancy to a young man. I want to put him in the door. This time I finally fell in love with you, but you didn''t agree. I gave you a face, didn''t you? "


    Touch!


    With that, he heard a sound of breaking the air, and another dragon tail twitched, which quickly crossed his other cheek, and immediately made the other side of his face red and swollen, and his teeth fell into his stomach.


    His lips couldn''t help shaking. Shangguan Yulin suddenly felt aggrieved and hurriedly said, "master, thanks for your love, I''m flattered, but no matter how I say it, I''m a member of the government, so I can''t..."


    Touch!


    Without listening to his nonsense, Zhuo fan continued to slap him in the face, laughing and saying, "it''s your honor that I''m willing to accept you. It''s your honor that you''re willing to accept me. Who do you want to fight if you don''t beat me? Ha ha... "


    Touch, touch


    In succession, more than a dozen voices were heard. The Shangguan Yulin, who was taken out of the seven meat and eight vegetables at that time, looked at the stars, and almost cried out.


    What misfortune did he have? Originally, this time he cheated the boy surnamed Gu into the remote mountain forest to kill him completely.


    However, how could he just recite it so much that he didn''t give up the man. Instead, he met such an old devil and insisted on taking himself as his disciple.


    Yes, he knows that he is excellent, and all the senior people want to take him as his own. However, no matter how he said, he is also a noble and righteous man with a big family background. He can''t be an apprentice there.


    What''s more, the scale of the devil''s sect is still unknown. If the old devil is a bare commander, then he will suffer more losses? There is the first clan in Dongzhou who doesn''t want to inherit the position. He goes with an old devil in the wind and rain. He''s a devil''s road gangster. Where can he complain!


    But now, he can''t help it. He is trapped by the old devil. He can''t get out of his body for a while, and he has been beaten by tyranny. If he goes on like this, he will be whipped to death!


    "Master, what do you want? Although it is rich, I will go to the official Yulin, go to the sword mountain and go down to the sea of fire. I''ll do it for you. Please let me go..."


    "No, I''ll take you as my apprentice. If you don''t agree, I''ll treat you as an apprentice. I deserve it. Ha ha... "


    Helpless, Shangguan Yulin weeps a handsome face, er no, it''s pig''s head now, crying for mercy. Ke Zhuo fan is dumb smile, a pair of willful and reckless appearance, big drink a voice.


    His lips trembled and Shangguan Yulin sighed in his heart. How could I be so excellent? I didn''t want this old devil? Alas, people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. Being too excellent is also a kind of trouble!


    Shangguan Yulin was severely slapped on both cheeks, but in the deep of his heart, he was a little bit masturbated, and he was still a little proud.


    In the end, Shangguan Yulin couldn''t help but sigh and reluctantly agreed with a little sense of achievement: "well, since the elder loved me, the younger generation had to submit."


    Touch, touch


    The twitching dragon tail did not stop, Zhuo fan did not hear, silent!


    "Hello, master, I''ve already obeyed. Why do you still beat me?" His cheeks were already three feet high. Shangguan Yulin saw how the jerk didn''t stop. His cheeks became numb and he couldn''t help shouting.


    At this time, Zhuo fancai seemed to react and said leisurely, "what, I can''t hear you clearly..."


    Your sister!


    Under the heart not from secretly scolds a, Shangguan Yulin hates to gnash teeth, in the heart abdomen Fei unceasingly. At this time, I can''t hear you clearly. Just now you can hear every word clearly. Don''t you play me!But people under the eaves have to bow their heads.


    He is still trapped by others. They say that he is deaf, and if he can''t hear clearly, he can only compromise and cry out again: "master, I worship you as a teacher. Stop it!"


    "What, are you willing to learn from me? Ha ha ha I''m so happy... "


    Touch, touch


    There was no intention of stopping, but the fierce dragon tail twitched more frequently than before. Moreover, not only dragon tail, Zhuo fan even went to battle in person. The fierce Kirin arm pounded him on his chest and abdomen, which made him beat again and again with blood gushing out.


    His face couldn''t help but jerk. The corner of Shangguan Yulin''s mouth shriveled and he wanted to cry without tears: "master, I''m willing to worship you as a teacher. How can you still beat me?"


    "Oh, I''m a master. I love to beat people when I''m happy!"


    Looking up at the sky and smiling, Zhuo Fan said, "I''m so happy that you''re not a cultivation genius. I''m willing to worship under my door. It happens that there are no people around now. I''ll count on you first to relieve my excitement at this time! "


    The cheek can''t help but whip, Shangguan Yulin''s cheek became stiff.


    Old man, you''ve changed your ways. You want to beat me. What are you doing with so many excuses?


    However, he did not dare to say it casually. This old pervert has to beat people when he is happy. Who knows if he beats people harder when he is angry?


    Anyway, he didn''t want to try it. So he turned his eyes and cried out, "by the way, master, don''t hit me. Didn''t I bring a man here before? If you''re happy, beat him up


    "Oh, that man


    He nodded his head clearly. Zhuo fan''s heart gave a cold smile and said: "you may not know that you are in my field. After he was injured by you, he didn''t wake up soon. When he saw you were not there, he beat himself. Here, you are the only one I can beat!"


    What?


    The body can''t help but shake violently, Shangguan Yulin was angry at that time. He was going to destroy Zhuo fan, but the boy went to the mountain forest. He didn''t have anything to do, so he patted his ass and left. He was trapped by the old pervert and suffered a lot. How could his life be so hard!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, the more angry he was. He cried, "master, why did you let him run away?"


    "Well, his qualifications are too poor. What do I want him to do? You are still good. In the future, you will continue to be a teacher. Hahaha... " He could not help laughing. Zhuo fan puffed hard on his arm for two times. Then he hit Shangguan Yulin in the chest again with excitement on his face. At the same time, he depressed his whole chest: "when I think of this, I feel happy, and I can''t help but show my fist and foot again!"


    Poof!


    A deep red and mixed with visceral debris of blood, suddenly spit out, Shangguan Yulin''s whole face, quickly turned white, although his cheeks were already red and swollen.


    But at this moment, still can see that pale in the face!


    His eyebrows trembled fiercely. Shangguan Yulin trembled slightly and his face was stifled. He almost cried and said, "master, master, do you want me as an apprentice, or do you want to kill me as an apprentice! If I go on like this, I will be killed by you... "


    "Oh, oh I''m sorry. I''m sorry, but I can''t control myself when I''m excited. Hehe


    He could not help laughing and shaking his head. Zhuo fan coughed and said faintly: "in fact, you should also know that there are some quirks in our demonic way. Master, this eccentricity has a long history. Otherwise, how can you not accept the apprentice?"


    Yes, if you play like this, your apprentice will be killed by you!


    Finally, he stopped beating. Shangguan Yulin could not help but spit out a foul breath. He sat down with a weak face and swore in his heart. This old pervert!


    However, when Zhuo fan saw his frail figure, he didn''t want to let him go at all. He continued to tease him and said, "well, now you kowtow to me a hundred times. It''s a salute to master!"


    "Now I can also Kowtow? "


    Eyebrows slightly a shake, Shangguan Yulin suddenly a bitter, even words are not even a breath.


    His face sank. Zhuo fan pretended to be angry and said, "don''t knock, right? Then you still don''t sincerely worship me as a teacher, then..."


    "I''ll knock..."


    The body can''t help but hit a swing, Shangguan Yulin quickly waved his hand, recognized the way.


    However, before he took action, he said strangely: "master, people say that God, three ghosts and four ghosts. Isn''t it just three kowtows in the ceremony? There are only four memorial ceremonies. Why do you want me to knock a hundred? "


    "Oh, for a reason!"


    The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, and Zhuo fan''s eyes whirled around. He said calmly, "the first three are for my master, but the last ninety-seven are for your late elder martial brother. Let them bless you more, don''t follow them, follow them. One by one, to comfort the ancestors, just right! "What, you''ve tortured 97 apprentices?


    Not from a fright, Shangguan Yulin immediately rolled his eyes, plopped, and lay on his back, but he was stunned.


    The dark sky gradually disappeared, revealing Zhuo fan''s sneering figure. A deep look at him, but the corner of his mouth is showing a trace of evil radian


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    Late at night, as dark as ink, layers of dark clouds with the breeze blowing, gradually dispersed, revealing the bright moon. A piece of silver like white rays, slowly sprinkled on the cold earth, a already faint shadow of the body.


    Looking at it carefully, it seems that the figure was seriously injured, his clothes were broken, and his face was hard to distinguish. His cheeks were swollen and swollen like a pig''s head!


    No, no, No


    Eyebrows can not help but tremble a little, the shadow in the moonlight stimulation, finally recovered some consciousness, slowly opened the pair of slightly hazy double pupil.


    "Where is this? I What''s wrong with me... "


    In his eyes, he still seems to be a little worried, and his brain is not very clear. But soon he seems to think of something. He suddenly sits up, looks around and yells: "where is that old pervert


    However, whether he looked left or right, he could not see a figure at all.


    For a long time, the talent seemed to understand something. He nodded clearly, murmured in his mouth, and said happily: "hallucinations, those must be hallucinations just now. There is no old pervert at all, and nothing has happened. This is all my dream, ha ha ha..."


    Bang!


    However, his speech has not fallen, but listen to a clear ring issued, a small stone but immediately hit his high swollen cheek, the moment she knocked her to the ground.


    That cone of pain, so that he can not stop tears crossflow, corners of the mouth twitch


    "Good disciple, who are you talking about just now


    In the dark forest, suddenly sounded the familiar voice. Just a listen, that person then can''t stop body a shake, frightful silence if cold cicada rises.


    Yes, it''s the voice of the old devil. It''s not a dream. The old devil hasn''t left yet!


    His face couldn''t help but draw, and Shangguan Yulin was almost crying out. He cried and said, "master, I dare not. I''m just cursing the people in the Feiyun palace. Those old perverts, as the guards of Feiyun City, don''t know how to handle affairs well. How can anyone be released into the city... "


    Shangguan Yulin wailed and searched for reasons, but the more he said it, the lower his voice was. In the end, he was as small as a mosquito, but his teeth were rattling.


    Yes, he does hate those palace guards. How can he not do a good job in public order? It''s too unsafe to put such an old devil into the city.


    But he didn''t think about it. If the security of Feiyun city was really good, how could they get in?


    Listening to everything in his ears, Zhuo fan was hidden in the dark and couldn''t help laughing, then he said faintly: "Oh Apprentice, you are scolding those people in the Feiyun palace. Indeed, it''s time to scold and neglect their duties. It''s true that anyone can be released into the city, ha ha... "


    With a cold smile, Zhuo fan sneered, then went on: "however, we should also thank them. How could we get along without their previous foolishness and muddling along? You know, this is a place where the king of swords sits


    His cheek flushed, and Shangguan Yulin knew that the old man was satirizing him. He could not help but shut up and did not dare to speak out.


    "Well, seeing that you are so weak now, you will not have to kowtow any more for that hundred loud head salutes."


    After a deep look at him, Zhuo fan couldn''t help but make a faint voice. When the Shangguan Yulin heard it, he suddenly burst into a bright light and burst out with joy: "really? Thank you. Thank you, master. Ha ha... "


    But he said so, but in his heart he hated to death and gnawed his teeth.


    Master? Hum, this immortal devil, don''t say that I don''t kowtow to you now. Even if I do kowtow, I don''t recognize you as an old pervert to be a master. When I go back, with my uncle''s support, I won''t recognize you.


    What''s more, please remember, don''t let me see you next time, or someone will take your skin off your skin, your tendon, and break your bones. Hum


    Shangguan Yulin on the face of the sense of tears zero, but in the heart is hate voice curse. Zhuo fan looked in the dark, and his heart was clear. His mouth suddenly crossed a strange arc, and he said again: "although the kowtow ceremony has been postponed for a while, the status of our master and apprentice is so determined. You can''t rely on it!"


    "Yes, yes, yes. Master, don''t worry. I''ll never be a liar." Busy not repeatedly nod head, Shangguan Yulin a face fake smile.


    He couldn''t help but look up at the sky with a long smile. Zhuo fan shook his head undeniably: "good apprentice, no matter how I say I am a teacher, I am a person of hundreds of years old. If I believe you so easily, it would be regarded as having been fooling around on the mainland for so many years!"


    "No, no, no, master, you must believe me. I really recognize you, and I will never change..." Waving his hand in a hurry, Shangguan Yulin hastily expressed his heartfelt.


    However, Ke Zhuo fan sneered and said with a faint smile, "well, you don''t have to say more. Master is not so easy to fool with, and he has made preparations in advance. You can take off your shirt and have a look..."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Not from a surprise, Shangguan Yulin hastily embrace tight body, a face of doubt, eyes full of vigilance. The old Pervert''s hobby just showed is so strange. Who knows what other quirks he has? It''s really necessary to guard against it!But when Zhuo fan saw this, he laughed and said: "don''t worry, disciple. Although master is a demon lord, he has some quirks, but he is not good at Longyang. You can rest assured. What''s more, even if I really want to do something about you, do you still have to wait until now? "


    After careful consideration of his words, Shangguan Yulin thought seriously. It was true that he was there. He took off his upper shirt and revealed his body full of scars.


    Looking at his own injury, Shangguan Yulin''s heart was filled with hatred. It was all made by the old pervert for him!


    "Now, you try to run Yuan Li!" Then, Zhuo fan spoke leisurely.


    After listening to his words, Shangguan Yulin used his words. So, within a moment, something magical happened. In his already depressed chest, four large gold-plated characters suddenly appeared.


    Evil way scum!


    The pupils of Shangguan Yulin were so shocked that he could not control himself. He pointed to his chest and stuttered: "this This What''s going on? "


    "Ha ha ha Apprentice, our evil way has always been unpopular, so those who enter our school should engrave these words as a reminder. Don''t let yourself lower your posture. Don''t think about something big! "


    Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing. Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing and murmuring: "so, you can follow your master to travel around the world in the future. You don''t have to think about inheriting the officials. Surely they will not let a man with these four things engraved on his chest take charge of the overall situation of the Shangguan family. They are well-known families. How can they tolerate such defects? "


    The upper official Yulin was so angry that his lungs almost burst. He gnashed his teeth and said, "master, you are going to destroy me. What I wanted in my life was undoubtedly the supreme honor of the officials. Even if we share the official family together, you should not have taken all of mine... "


    "Oh, you mean sharing?"


    Eyebrows do not feel a pick, Zhuo fan suddenly way: "this words seriously?"


    As soon as there seemed to be a door, Shangguan Yulin quickly nodded his head and said, "yes, this is true. As long as I make the decision in the future, you are my master, and half of Shangguan''s house is yours!"


    "Well, what a pickpocket boy. If your uncle hears what you said today, he will be very angry. However, I like it, ha ha... "


    With a laugh, Zhuo fan printed a knot in his hand, and the four big characters on Shangguan Yulin''s chest immediately disappeared. Seeing this scene, Shangguan Yulin could not help but feel happy and his eyes were shining.


    However, before he was excited, Zhuo fan''s cold voice sounded again: "Dear disciple, remember what you said today. From now on, you must obey my teacher''s orders. Otherwise, not only those four words will appear on your chest. Maybe Your life is over


    The body can''t help but shake, Shangguan Yulin can''t help but feel confused.


    "Why did those four words appear? Ha ha That''s because I put a blood curse on you


    The corner of his mouth crossed a strange arc, and Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed away, and he said quietly: "do you know, just after you run Yuanli, the four characters appear on your chest, which is equivalent to starting the blood curse. If I don''t press down the incantation seal in time, you can see that the four characters appear on your chest. In a quarter of an hour, you will surely die, and there will be no place for you to die! "


    Not from startled, Shangguan Yulin incredibly double pupil a convex, incredible way: "how possible?"


    "Ha ha There''s nothing impossible. I''ve just become my disciple. I haven''t tried it yet. Do you want to know how the 97 senior brothers in front of you died? Hum, hum... "


    Eyes slightly squint, Zhuo fan quiet voice: "press and hold your right arm Shenchi acupoint, run the yuan force to the right arm!"


    Hearing this, Shangguan Yulin immediately followed suit. But as soon as he was running Yuan Li, he heard a bang. Suddenly, a golden pillar of fire appeared on his right arm, which broke all his muscles and veins.


    The surging blood kept flowing down, and then his weak arm hung down helplessly.


    Shock, shock beyond measure!


    He didn''t expect that the old devil was so cruel and cruel that he put a remote-control bomb into his body, which could kill him anytime and anywhere!


    He couldn''t help chuckling and looking at his surprised expression, Zhuo Fan said coldly: "this Jinyan has already been regarded as my merciful to you. If I have Heiyan buried in your body, you can''t say that once it appears, your arm will be abandoned immediately, otherwise it will endanger your life. But even so, just now, it''s just a drop in the bucket of the golden flame''s power. If you don''t listen to me... "


    "Master, I will listen to you in the future. What do you want me to do? I have nothing to say. Please be merciful and go to the blood curse for me!"


    His face was terrified. Shangguan Yulin immediately knelt down and didn''t need Zhuo fan to mention it any more. He also knocked his head like garlic.


    Seeing this, Zhuo fan''s eyes twinkled, and finally showed a satisfied smile: "very good. In this case, you first tell me the real purpose of your Shangguan''s coming to Feiyun city this time."He hesitated for a long time. He finally nodded and sighed helplessly on his face


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    "So it is, Dongzhou Shenbing chongtian sword was brought to Zhongzhou by Shangguan Feiyun!"


    Knowing everything, Zhuo fan nodded and said, "no wonder Shangguan''s family has gone out this time and paid so much attention to it. It turns out that it''s for Zhenzhou Shenbing."


    Looking up at the dark black void around him, Shangguan Yulin did not know Zhuo fan''s position. He could not help but feel puzzled and murmured: "master, did you not say that you had known it before? Why do I think you just know our intention?"


    "Talk a lot!"


    With a cold glance at him, Zhuo fan rebuked and sneered: "I know something, but I don''t know something. If I ask you something, you will answer honestly. If there is something to hide, and it happens to be those I know, hum... "


    "I know, I don''t dare to hide anything!"


    Hastily nodded, Shangguan Yulin rushed out a voice to drink, but the heart is a burst of abdominal Fei. This old guy is really cunning. He is so and so, false and real. He has no chance to cheat at all except for his full account.


    Otherwise, the old thing planted something in his body. Once the golden flame burst from the inside, I''m afraid he will be buried in the sea of fire instantly!


    With this in mind, Shangguan Yulin couldn''t help but sigh and shake his head. It seems that he is a traitor to the government.


    Zhuo fan also believed that he would not be so loyal to the officials. He was the first to protect his life and reputation. Therefore, we can believe his words and make good use of this young master.


    After pondering a little, Zhuo fan made a faint voice, and then he tried again: "good disciple, if you want to be a teacher, what about the chongtian sword? Do you work for the master, or are you willing to offer this sword to your master? "


    "Master, it''s needless to say that my life is all in your hands. Of course, I''ll exchange my sword for my life." Face does not feel a bitter, Shangguan Yulin immediately sighed.


    Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan looked at him deeply, but he couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha It''s not bad. You know the current affairs. In that case, I will be able to trust you with a heavy responsibility. "


    "What?" Eyebrow a shake, Shangguan Yulin unknown, so: "what heavy responsibility?"


    Chuckling, Zhuo fan slowly shook his head: "now can''t say, when the time comes, I will contact you again. What you have to do now is to lie down at Shangguan''s house and work at ease. Don''t make any other mistakes. When I have an arrangement, I will ask you to do it immediately. At that time, it will be the moment when you have made great contributions to your teacher! "


    "Yes, master!" Although the heart is very reluctant, but Shangguan Yulin still helplessly lowered his head, bowed and clasped his fist, unable to speak of obedience.


    However, there was no sound in the quiet forest.


    Looking around, Shangguan Yulin whispered: "master Master? Are you still there? "


    Only the night wind is blowing, but there is no sound echo!


    "Shit, are you really going?" Can''t help but hate to scold, Shangguan Yulin deeply took a breath, looked up at the sky, the heart was depressed. He really did not know what bad luck he had. He even met this kind of thing. He became a traitor and was held by an old devil.


    In this way, he had no choice but to walk back dejectedly and wait for the old devil to contact him. After being tossed about by the old guy for a day, he didn''t know where the old devil was. Don''t mention it.


    Now I think he came to get rid of his rival. How could he become a puppet?


    With this in mind, Shangguan Yulin has an impulse to cry!


    Shaking his head wearily, Shangguan Yulin, with the gusts of bleak night wind, stooped and bowed, dragged his listless body, and gradually disappeared in the dark forest.


    However, at the moment when his figure was completely hidden into the night, the sound of space fluctuation rang out, and Zhuo fan''s figure suddenly appeared in his previous place.


    At last, a strange smile appeared in his hand. I''m no longer a bystander who is ready to pick up leaks at any time. In this big game of chess, I have the potential to change the universe, ha ha... "


    With a slight smile, Zhuo fan''s figure gradually disappeared


    On the other hand, in the spacious hall of the ancient residence of Feiyun City, the candle lights are shining with dim light. Shangguan Feixiong sits on the main seat of the upper part of the building, with his eyebrows deeply wrinkled and his eyes fixed on the front gate, but his face is dignified.


    Shangguan Qingyan was walking around the hall, but he was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    But like a child, sitting quietly in the chair on one side, the bored old tee is playing with the toys in his hands with ease, as if he didn''t care at all.


    Step on


    A burst of rapid footsteps sounded, two people rushed to look forward, but saw a guard of the official family rushed to the two people."Well, have they come back?" Can''t help but rush forward a step, block in front of that person, Shangguan light smoke asks in a hurry.


    However, he shook his head. The man bowed down and sighed: "tell me, miss, that master Biao and Mr. Gu have not returned yet, and they have not heard from each other!"


    "Oh, go down!"


    Hearing this news, Shangguan Feixiong could not help but stagnate slightly, and then he could not help but wave his hand and dismiss the man.


    Stamping his feet anxiously, Shangguan complained: "I really don''t know where my cousin took Mr. Gu. Why didn''t you come back so late? Dad, they won''t have an accident


    Eyebrows slightly a shake, Shangguan Feixiong pondered for a moment, but also a heavy face shaking his head, silent!


    "Why, son, don''t you worry if your father doesn''t come back yet?"


    Just at this time, Shangguan Qingyan saw that he was still playing with his toys. He could not help but wonder. She knew in her heart that the father and son had a good relationship and were stuck together all day. But why did the son not care about Laozi''s disappearance all day? It''s not reasonable.


    After raising his eyes and glancing at her, Gu San Tong continued to fiddle with the objects in his hands and said in a leisurely voice: "my father is so big. What can happen? Even if there''s going to be an accident, it''s someone else''s accident! "


    "What, what does that mean?" Not from a Leng, Shangguan light smoke inexplicable.


    After a deep look at her, Gu San Tong didn''t speak any more, just showed a meaningful mysterious smile. This can not help but let Shangguan Qingyan this little girl, more zhanger monk can not feel the head, eyes full of confusion.


    However, at this moment, a sound of rapid footsteps suddenly sounded, a guard rushed to the hall, and exclaimed, "master, miss, master Biao, he is back!"


    "Really?"


    Not from a Zheng, Shangguan Feixiong hesitated for a moment, quickly stood up and walked out. Shangguan light smoke heard, but also can''t help to keep up.


    However, before they went out of the hall, Shangguan Yulin came to them in front of them with the advice of being beaten like a pig''s head.


    Not from a surprise, two people''s feet immediately stagnated, tightly staring at Shangguan Yulin that face beyond recognition, Qi Qi called: "you Who are you? "


    "Look, I said," I don''t know who''s in trouble, hum... " Still sitting quietly in his seat, Gu Santong looked up at the hall door. He couldn''t help laughing and continued to play with his toys.


    His lips trembled slightly. Shangguan Yulin took a look at his uncle and cousin in front of him. He was filled with grievances and burst into his heart. Seeing his relatives'' impulse of crying with joy, he couldn''t stop choking: "uncle, cousin, I Come back


    "You Is it Yulin? " It seems hard to believe that this is true. Shangguan Feixiong stammered.


    At this time, the guard hastily explained: "the master of the house is indeed the master of the table. In fact, when he first came back, we were also shocked, but judging from his familiar breath, we could tell the true Lord


    Hearing this, Shangguan Feixiong can''t help but feel the familiar breath on his body. Sure enough, it is Shangguan Yulin. But this can not help but make him more surprised, can not help but say: "what happened, why do you become this way?"


    "Yes, Mr. Koo. Where is he? Isn''t he with you?" Shangguan Qingyan was also surprised and asked in a hurry.


    Face color does not feel slightly a heavy, Shangguan Yulin heart angry.


    But my cousin. Now my brother is injured like this. You don''t care about his injury. As soon as you open your mouth, you ask the boy where he is. Is there any relationship between you and me?


    Shangguan Yulin was wronged and could not answer. However, Shangguan Qingyan''s eyes were full of anxiety, and he continued to chide and ask: "cousin, Mr. Gu, what about others? I have already told you to take good care of Mr. Gu? Why did you come back well and lose Mr. Koo? "


    Hearing this, Shangguan Yulin body a shake, is a heart under a mouthful of blood, can not help but spit out.


    Good?


    Cousin, you see, I''m from head to toe, where is the end? I just came across a patrol team of Feiyun palace. I just wanted to hide. But when people saw my miserable appearance, they couldn''t bear to cross examine me. Is that good? Why do you just care about that person? What''s the relationship between him and you? What''s the relationship between me and you?


    Shangguan Yulin heart sad urge, want to look up to the sky trombone. But when I saw my uncle still here, I forced myself to go back


    "Is big cousin back yet?"


    However, just at this time, a cry was clearly sent back from the door. Then, Zhuo fan''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the public. At this moment, he was sweating and rushed over nervously. He asked anxiously: "uncle, the event is not good, I lost my big cousin!"


    His face couldn''t help but jerk. The father and daughter of Shangguan Feixiong looked at him like this, and then looked at Shangguan Yulin, who was already unable to distinguish his face. They all shook their heads in silence.These two boys, what have they done


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    With a helpless sigh in his heart, Shangguan Feixiong pointed to the unrecognized youth beside him and murmured: "Yulin, he has come back, isn''t he standing here?"


    "What, this is big cousin?"


    Zhuo fan''s eyelids trembled slightly as if he could not believe it. After a long time, he nodded clearly and flattered: "well, indeed, although there are some differences in appearance, I can still discern the bright and handsome appearance of my big cousin..."


    Poof!


    Can''t help laughing out loud, Shangguan light smoke can''t help but white his eyes, cover his mouth to secretly laugh. Shangguan Yulin is angry to convulse the whole body, is this Ya in praise of him or damage him?


    Shangguan Feixiong glared at his daughter fiercely. He put out his tongue and then frowned. He looked at them and said, "what have you done today? How can you make this look?"


    "Oh, uncle, it''s like this..."


    Hearing this, Zhuo fan quickly took over the conversation, and with a serious appearance of reporting, Shangguan Feixiong saw it, and he also looked a Su, listening attentively. However, Zhuo fan''s next reply was to let the usually mild-natured householder have an impulse to strangle him: "in fact, this matter I don''t know anything! "


    Poof!


    A mouthful of old blood almost vomited out of his heart. Shangguan Feixiong couldn''t help but glare and yelled: "you don''t know anything. What are you trying to say? Besides, how can you two act together without knowing anything? "


    "Uncle, in fact, this is the case. My big cousin and I went to explore the clues, but who ever thought it was who suddenly knocked me out in the back. When I woke up, there was nothing around, and my big cousin was not there, so I went to him in a hurry, for fear that he would be stopped by the guard of Feiyun palace. But after looking for it all day, I didn''t find anything. Then I came back in a hurry to see if my big cousin had gone home. As for what happened in the middle, I really don''t know anything! "


    His eyebrows trembled slightly. Zhuo fan''s face was wronged, and he murmured: "uncle, I listen to your questions. Of course, I will answer them in a hurry. This is a tribute to your old man. If you don''t appreciate it, you will scold me. You You are a scholar... "


    Er!


    The heart does not feel a stagnant, Shangguan Feiyun suddenly stops talking, looking at Zhuo fan''s face, can''t help but feel a little ashamed. At the same time, the heart inexplicable, but also some warm feeling.


    Because he had just heard Zhuo fan''s narration, although the child was smooth and full of ruffian, he did not consider his own safety at the critical moment. Instead, he was worried about the safety of his companions and searched the whole city for the whereabouts of his companions.


    This kind heart and righteousness are hard to come by, which is quite in line with the chivalrous way of Shangguan family.


    However, he did not know that Zhuo fan''s words were just to give himself an excuse to come back later than Shangguan Yulin, and to shorten the relationship with their family. It had nothing to do with kindness and loyalty.


    What''s more, with Zhuo fan''s urination, I''ve known you for less than a day. I have a fart''s righteousness to tell you!


    However, this old guy is willing to think so. Zhuo fan is also happy to form this true feeling to facilitate his later actions


    Taking a deep breath, Shangguan Feixiong gently patted Zhuo fan on the shoulder, and his attitude suddenly became mild: "Yifan, it was just my uncle''s temper. Don''t be surprised!"


    "Where, the world''s parents, you are my elder, how dare I have the slightest complaint?" Slightly Du Du mouth, Zhuo fan can not help bowing a ceremony, leisurely way.


    Hearing this, Shangguan Feixiong even more appreciated, nodded his head and chuckled: "good boy, I''m more and more like the people of our official family. It seems that I didn''t take you as a nephew. Hahaha... "


    The body can not help a shock, Shangguan Yulin heart did not feel a Lin, suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis, you ran to the face.


    This is how to do, although the boy''s rhetoric, coax uncle reluctantly accept him, but the uncle''s heart is not at all look up to him. But now, how do you feel that the boy has been admitted by his uncle?


    In this way, it will be even more difficult to attack him in the future?


    "Yulin, if he doesn''t know the reason, tell me about it!"


    Suddenly, Shangguan Yulin was thinking about what to do next. Shangguan Feixiong''s question was suddenly introduced into his ears. He was immediately startled and exclaimed: "uncle is right. Besides his surname, elder brother is really more and more like the people of Shangguan family..."


    Eyebrows can not help but a frown, Shangguan Feixiong looked at him suspiciously: "Yulin, what are you talking nonsense about? I''m asking you, where did you come from? What''s more, how did Yifan get knocked out? "


    "Oh, that''s it!"


    After wiping the cold sweat on his head, Shangguan Yulin couldn''t help laughing. He had a pretext in his heart and said solemnly: "Uncle Qi, at that time, elder brother Gu and I followed the guards of Feiyun palace all the way to a mountain forest. I don''t know what they were doing secretly. However, they didn''t even think that they still had a secret sentry in one place, and they suddenly attacked us. Flustered, I can only raise my hand to block, but did not think that there is a trace of aftershock to the front of what is not aware of brother Gu, he immediately shocked dizzy. After that, five or six more people came out from the front. I saw that the enemy was powerful, so I retreated in a hurry! "Eyebrows slightly pick, Zhuo fan deeply looked at him, secretly nodded.


    This boy is really a talent. If a lie can be so smooth, he has explained everything unreasonable. He is really a man of careful mind. If Laozi is not the party, I really can''t hear that he has half a loophole.


    But when Shangguan Feixiong heard this, he frowned deeply and looked at him coldly: "so You''ve left everyone behind? "


    "Well, no, no, uncle, please listen to me!"


    He waved his hand in a hurry, and the Shangguan Yulin said in a hurry: "at that time, the enemy was very powerful. If I took elder brother Gu to escape with me, I couldn''t get rid of myself. I was worried that elder brother Gu would be affected and his life would be hurt in the process of fighting. My heart was uneasy. What''s more, elder brother Gu''s accomplishments are limited. I''m afraid they don''t like it. So I immediately fought and retreated, far away from the enemy, hoping that elder brother Gu could escape safely. Finally, after breaking through the encirclement with blood, I returned there again. Seeing that elder brother Gu had disappeared, I hastened back here to see if he could come back safely or not. If I haven''t come back yet, even if I''m in Yulin, I''m sure I''ll rescue elder brother Gu even if I''m broken to pieces! "


    Shangguan Yulin a scar, full of impassioned color, unspeakable solemn and stirring.


    All of them were watching, and they could not help but nod in their hearts. Even Zhuo fan, if you don''t know the truth, I''d like to praise him as a hero.


    Granny bear, are all the people in the official family fighting for acting? But I don''t mind that!


    In this way, Zhuo fan stepped on his feet and grabbed his hands fiercely. His face was excited and said, "big cousin, how dare you let my younger brother bear the responsibility?"


    "Well, we are brothers. How can we talk about it?" Chuckling and shaking his head, Shangguan Yulin was disgusted with Zhuo fan to death, but in front of his uncle, he showed unspeakable demeanor and brotherhood.


    Seeing this situation, Zhuo fan was more powerful and said with tears: "big cousin, I''m a humble life. How can I work so hard for my cousin to die for me? When I think about it, my heart is boiling hot. If my eldest cousin was killed because of me, I would be so sorry to die... "


    Said, Zhuo fan suddenly sad, but also from time to time will be tears all wiped to Shangguan Yulin that pair of warm palms.


    His eyes were filled with boredom and disgust. However, facing Shangguan Feixiong here, he could only bear it. He reluctantly showed a bright smile and said, "brother Gu, don''t do this. Our brotherly love is unswerving."


    "Big cousin!"


    "Brother gu!"


    "Big cousin..."


    "Brother Gu..."


    Two people look at each other, strong feelings, a voice of exclamation, straight let Shangguan Feixiong two father and daughter see a burst of exclamation, this is really a man''s feelings ah!


    Only in the hall, Gu San Tong, who has been playing alone, looks at the hall door from time to time, and the corners of his mouth can''t help but jerk.


    Nima, Dad''s playing with people again. But don''t say, this big cousin''s shameless degree with daddy''s some, is the movie emperor class!


    Although the body is a child, but it has gone through more than 300 years and mixed with Zhuo fan for several years. The ancient three links have already seen through everything. See this scene, disdain to curl one''s mouth, also do not speak, continue to play with the toys in hand.


    "Well, I''m very glad that you two brothers have this kind of love. But even if you feel good, it''s time to let go. Two big men, pulling, crying, like what words? "


    Finally, Shangguan Feixiong saw that the two people''s love was too strong, already like a torrent of water, continuous, cut all cut constantly, just helpless smile scold, scold way.


    Hearing this, they can''t help but look at each other, can can can smile, and finally separated.


    In fact, Shangguan Yulin had already wanted to be separated, especially when he saw that his hands were covered with Zhuofan''s liquid, he could not stop disgusting and disdaining.


    But he could not show any dissatisfaction, still smile to welcome!


    The corner of his mouth crossed a happy arc, and Shangguan Feixiong looked at them and nodded with satisfaction: "good, you two as long as you come back safely. Yulin, you didn''t find the tail when you came back! "


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I''ve always been careful not to let the tail keep up with me." With a flash in his eyes, Shangguan Yulin will make a sound.


    Smiling and nodding, Shangguan Feixiong said quietly: "well, I think so. Now, Yulin, I have an important task to entrust to you! "


    What is the important task?


    Not from a surprise, Shangguan Yulin''s eyes suddenly showed a confused color.


    The old devil had entrusted him with a heavy responsibility, but now his uncle has entrusted him with a heavy responsibility? How can he shoulder all the heavy burdens in the world?


    Well, it seems that I am really excellent. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility!


    For a moment, Shangguan Yulin was shamelessly lustful again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    Under the dark night sky, through the corridors, Shangguan Feixiong with Shangguan Yulin came to a simple door, bowed down and said: "three worship, I have brought you!"


    "Come in!"


    The old voice came out of the room, and Feixiong nodded slightly, then pushed the door and walked in with his nephew. And sitting in it were the three oldest worshippers of the official family.


    Knowing that this must be extremely important, Shangguan Yulin went in and quickly bowed down and trembled with excitement. This is really a task to be entrusted.


    "Senior official Yulin, please join the three worshippers!"


    "Well, get up and talk back!"


    Nodding slightly, the three old men opened their eyes with a smile on their faces, but suddenly they found that there was a pig''s head kneeling in front of them. They were shocked and said, "Feixiong, this What is this? "


    With a cold sweat of embarrassment on his head, Shangguan Feixiong can''t help laughing and whispering to the three elders. At this point, the three talents nodded clearly on their faces and suddenly realized: "Oh, it''s for the family to inquire about information and fight with the enemy to become this appearance!"


    "No, ha ha..." Can''t help but smile, Shangguan Yulin nodded repeatedly: "can go through fire and water for the family, younger generation at all costs!"


    After a deep look at him, the three old men could not help but spit out a foul breath and smashed their mouths: "Alas, it seems that this battle is very tragic. If you beat this child, your mother may not recognize it!"


    Corner of the mouth can''t help but draw, Shangguan Yulin suddenly a head black line fell, Shangguan Feixiong in one side, also shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Anyway, it''s all skin injuries. It''s OK to have a rest for a few days. Ha ha..."


    But soon, the three old men couldn''t help laughing and murmuring. Then, suddenly, their faces suddenly disappeared, and the three pairs of muddy old eyes suddenly sent out the essence of Taoism. They decided: "Shangguan Yulin, as the first disciple of my upper official family, you are the best among the younger generation in terms of strength and accomplishments. This time, the family has a very important and dangerous task for you to do. If it is done well, you are the first meritorious official of the family; if it fails, I''m afraid you will lose your life. Are you willing to go? "


    As soon as he was not aware of this, Shangguan Yulin immediately clasped his fists and yelled: "Yulin has been cultivated by the Shangguan family for many years, and has gone through fire and water, and will never say goodbye!"


    "Good, backbone!"


    With a big praise, an old man immediately announced his mission: "you must have known that the palace of Feiyun is going to recruit alchemists. Maybe within a few days, the door of the palace will be open to all alchemists. We hope you can turn into alchemist and sneak into the palace to figure out the terrain of the palace for us, and prepare for our second raid on the palace! "


    The pupil couldn''t help shrinking, and Shangguan Yulin was surprised: "what, let me pretend to be an alchemist? But My alchemy... "


    "We understand that there are few elites in Shangguan''s family, so we let you go!"


    After a long breath of turbid Qi, a worshiper spoke leisurely: "alchemy is skill, skill and cultivation. Only by combining the three can we reach the top. Now that our skills are not the posture of the leader, we should use our accomplishments and skills. Generally speaking, shenzhao state is the seventh grade alchemist, the empty state is the eighth grade, and the soul is the ninth grade. And the whole continent, the eleven grade alchemists, are the real masters. "


    "With the three of us, now we can only refine ordinary nine grade Dan, and there are ten less. Therefore, we are not really alchemists, let alone gifted masters. And you, it is estimated that you are not qualified to be a seven grade alchemist, and you can refine six grade pills at most. But the skill is not good, and the cultivation is patchwork. You are ronghun state. We have passed on some alchemy skills to you these days. I hope you can be a good alchemist. In this case, you may have the right to enter the palace! "


    The brow could not help shaking, Shangguan Yulin was full of fright: "just these days, you want to mention me to the eight grade alchemist, how can this be possible? I don''t know much about alchemy. Some common pills can be easily refined. I haven''t touched the complicated pills at all


    "Oh, by the way, let elder brother Gu go. Isn''t he an alchemist?"


    Eyes around, Shangguan Yulin Hu''s proposal. In his heart, he knew that it was an extremely dangerous job to enter the palace. If a person was found out by the people in the palace, it would be a dead end.


    It''s a pity not to let that boy go. Hum


    However, when they heard this, they all shook their heads helplessly: "Yulin, in fact, we have considered the ancient one, but after thinking about it, we''d better forget it. Just now I also said that the alchemists in shenzhao state are generally seven grade alchemists. Unless they are masters, they can only be promoted to eight grades. This is limited by their own skills and accomplishments. That boy is a God according to the five heavy cultivation, it seems that he is not a master level, and the seven grade Dan master is very good. However, it is not enough in the small empires of the other four states, but it is not enough to see on the boundary of the sword star empire! ""What''s more, he is an outsider after all, and he can''t get our trust yet. This kind of thing endangering the whole clan should be sent by the trusted people of his clan."


    Hearing this, Shangguan Yulin''s face slightly puffed, a burst of speechless to look at three people.


    What do you mean by these three old people? Is it better for the people to go to death?


    Grandma bear, why don''t you old men go? Let me go to the muddy water!


    Under the heart a burst of abdominal Fei, Shangguan Yulin eyebrows deep wrinkling, eyes disorderly turn, thinking of escape strategy.


    All of a sudden, Shangguan Yulin had a chest, and said solemnly: "I''d like to offer you three sacrifices. I think you''re really unfair to elder brother Gu. Maybe we can''t trust him completely until today. But from the fact that he never gave up on me today and looked for me all over the city, he is completely trustworthy. What do you say, uncle? "


    "Well, it is."


    He nodded slightly, and the Shangguan Feixiong also said with certainty: "I just wanted to discuss this matter with several worshippers. Since Yulin has said it, I''ll go down the hill and ask you to offer some parameters. As far as Gu Yifan is concerned, he has not been monitored by our people, but he has not betrayed our heart. We can imagine that he should be extremely loyal to us. I think the ban on father and son can be lifted. We should regard them as members of our official family, and judging from today''s affairs, the child is quite chivalrous, which coincides with the family style of our official family


    The eyebrows trembled slightly. The three worshippers took a deep look at him, then looked at each other and nodded slightly: "Feixiong, your eyes should be good, just follow your wishes. But the task of this group is to investigate the details of the palace... "


    "Three consecrations, please give elder brother Gu a chance. He really works hard and wants to integrate into our official family."


    However, before the offering was finished, the Shangguan Yulin was already holding his fist fiercely and pleading sincerely on his face.


    Seeing this scene, Shangguan Feixiong nodded with satisfaction, and was moved by the love between them. But he didn''t understand. Why did they just go out for a visit, so sincere?


    Is this the man''s feeling after sharing weal and woe? Well, it must be!


    Shangguan Feixiong thought about this for sure, and then followed: "three offerings, Gu Yifan is a real alchemist, even if it is seven grades, it is also valuable. Maybe there is a chance to get into the palace? I think it''s good for us to spread the net. It''s better to let the two of them mix in together. Who is selected will be of great benefit to us! "


    But where did he know that Shangguan Yulin wanted to pull Zhuo fan into the fire pit together?


    "In that case Let the foreign boy try it too? "


    Gently twirling their beards, the three worshippers exchanged eyes and looked at Shangguan Feixiong.


    Hearing this, Shangguan Feixiong nodded happily, and Shangguan Yulin hastily promoted this matter: "yes, you must give elder brother Gu a chance to have a try, hehe, hehe..."


    "But An outsider is still worrying me


    Frowning deeply, the three worshippers are worried: "he can go, but we must have our people around to watch, so as not to make a mistake and make the whole family dangerous!"


    As soon as the words fell, Shangguan Yulin chuckled and said, "it''s OK. As long as we can treat elder brother Gu as a family and give him a chance to perform meritorious deeds, ha ha..."


    "However, if you go to work for us, we will send someone to watch him. I''m afraid it will chill the child''s heart."


    But at this time, Shangguan Feixiong frowned and worried: "today, I can see the nature of the child. Although the child''s face is full of laughter and abuse, he is kind-hearted. How can we treat him like this?"


    "Well, Feixiong, those who do great things don''t care about small things."


    "Yes, uncle, elder brother Gu won''t mind!"


    After hearing this, the three worshippers and Shangguan Yulin said together, but Shangguan Feixiong was still ashamed and shook his head: "even so, I''m afraid he would be disgusted by sending a stranger to spy on him. On the contrary, he would be eccentric. It''s better to let Yan''er go and supervise him in the name of helping him. They''re very familiar, and he shouldn''t mind! "


    "What, cousin? No, I can''t... " Shaking his head in a hurry, Shangguan Yulin stopped.


    "Well, that''s it. Yan''er is just the right candidate."


    "Feixiong, you should be considerate and do as you say."


    "Well, all three of us agree!"


    However, as soon as Shangguan Yulin''s voice was raised, the three elders all nodded. It should be that they immediately suppressed his voice, and the four people did not hear his opposition at all.


    So, between the four laughing at each other, they decided on this plan. Zhuo fan as the second seed, sneak into the Feiyun palace, Shangguan Yan''er is on the side to assist and monitor!


    All of a sudden dust fell to the ground, but Shangguan Yulin was completely stupid. What did he just do? Didn''t he push his cousin to the boy again?If he had known this, he might as well not recommend it. It''s really self defeating!


    Bang!


    Can''t help, Shangguan Yulin gave himself a mouth. Not from a Leng, four people all look at the past with a face puzzled: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing, I I have a toothache... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    "What, let me take part in the screening of alchemists in Feiyun palace, and take the opportunity to mix in?"


    The next morning, Shangguan Feixiong called Zhuo fan and Shangguan Qingyan to the front of the hall and announced the news with a smile on their faces. Zhuo fan not from a Leng, think carefully for a while, nod slightly.


    In fact, when he got the news, he also wanted to explore it in person.


    After all, if the people waiting for the officials fight with the masters of the Feiyun palace, and he takes the opportunity to sneak in, the time is likely to be very urgent, which does not include the occurrence of accidents.


    Now he can have a chance to step on it in advance, without being doubted or restricted by the officials. It''s really the best thing.


    So, Zhuo fan gave a big fist, and his eyes were full of excitement: "it''s a great gift for our father and son to join the Shangguan family. Thank you very much for this precious opportunity."


    "Well, you know it''s precious!"


    Smiling and nodding, Shangguan Feixiong said faintly: "I think you should also understand that I accept you as a nephew, and many people in the family whisper. But if you can do it well this time, it will be a great achievement. No one dares to say a lie behind your back


    Fixed place nodded, Zhuo fan eyes light Yiyi, elated.


    When Shangguan Qingyan saw him, he also laughed: "Mr. Gu, you should seize this opportunity. It depends on this time whether you can have a foothold in Shangguan''s house. Maybe, when you are recognized by all Shangguan people and become the real young master of Shangguan family, you will have a chance to take your wife back. At that time, no matter how much trouble you have caused in Xizhou, you will finally be able to get together with our Shangguan family supporting you


    Not from slightly a Leng, Zhuo fan deeply looked at her, but saw her eyes bright and clear, full of happy color, can not help but also indifferent smile, nodded a little head.


    Oh, this little girl I see. Why does she take care of our father and son everywhere? My charm of being Laozi is really so great that no one can stop it.


    It turns out that I want to help me find my wife. I''m really enthusiastic. Unfortunately, it''s not so simple


    In the eye flashed a trace who also did not notice the faint sadness, Zhuo fan undeniably shook his head.


    "Ah, even if you become an official, you can''t be too presumptuous when you go out!"


    After listening to Shangguan Qingyan''s words, Shangguan Feiyun immediately glared at her and reprimanded her. But soon, he looked at Zhuo fan and said with a smile: "but don''t worry, our officials are not so easy to be bullied. If your business is really reasonable, my uncle will make the decision for you. Even if it is involved in the Shuanglong courtyard in Xizhou, my uncle will surely get justice back to you! "


    "Thank you so much, uncle!" With a smile, Zhuo fan bowed down.


    Shuanglong courtyard in Xizhou Well, if it was so simple, he would have solved it himself


    "And Yaner, this time we plan to send Yulin and Yifan together to participate in the screening of alchemists."


    Then, Shangguan Feixiong looked at Shangguan Qingyan and continued: "Yulin is calm and steady. One can take charge of it alone. Every one''s cultivation is still a little insufficient. You should help him by the side and keep on doing everything. You must let him be selected. Do you know? "


    Fixed place nodded, Shangguan light smoke a face to laugh: "yes, father!"


    "Hey, hey Mr. Koo, you will listen to me in the future Then, she looked at Zhuo fan with a bad smile, showing a strange face.


    Eyebrow slightly a shake, Zhuo fan also do not know whether to smile. But he knew that Shangguan Feixiong''s intention was to send his daughter to monitor him.


    It seems that yesterday''s good play can not completely let Shangguan''s family clear their doubts.


    But it''s normal. It''s very important. Be careful!


    The heart knows everything, Zhuo fan and Shangguan Feixiong polite two words, then bow down a worship, retreat. Shangguan Qingyan is jumping straight after Zhuo fan.


    So, in the following days, Shangguan Yulin and Zhuo fan lived two different kinds of hell life.


    Shangguan Yulin, as the seed player of Shangguan family''s high expectations, began the miserable days when he was personally supervised by three worshippers. He stayed by the alchemy stove day and night, and was taught by three old guys that they were not very proficient in alchemy. After all, Shangguan Yulin has achieved his accomplishments, but his skills are poor. He may have made remarkable progress in a few days. So the three old guys were very strict with him.


    On the other hand, Zhuo fan''s life is much easier and freehand.


    Everyone knows that he is an alchemist. Naturally, there is no need to say much about alchemy techniques. How bad can he be? Therefore, no one was in a hurry to supervise him.


    What he lacks is just a gap in cultivation.


    However, cultivation was not achieved overnight, so he was there as an alternate member of Shangguan Yulin to mend for others, so he was not so demanding.


    Since the lifting of the ban, Zhuo fan once again took his son and the daughter of the family leader to lead a life that everyone envied, but he felt very boring.Shangguan Qingyan has always been with him, known as the supervisor. In fact, he has been playing crazily together. His relationship with xiaosanzi has become more and more intimate.


    Even, in the backyard, the sound of three people''s joyful laughter sounded from time to time, so that the locked up in the small black room, like a donkey, was whipped and yelled at the Shangguan Yulin who was refining alchemy.


    "Ha ha ha Xiaosanzi, lower your hand, or Zhiyuan will fall down. Yes, that''s it... "


    "Auntie, you take it for me. I''ll get a fruit!"


    "Good Hello, Gu Yifan, what laziness are you stealing there? Your son''s paper kite should be held by you... "


    "Xiaosanzi is for you. Just take it for him. Don''t disturb my sleep. Stingy!"


    "Hey, you boy, who is the son of the little three son? I don''t care if you are such a Laozi..."


    "Then take him as your son."


    "Bah, it''s shameless..."


    Outside the door, a sound of laughter and abuse came, Shangguan Yulin legs crossed his knees in front of a cauldron stove with strong fire. The corners of his mouth twitched, his whole body trembled with anger, and his eyes couldn''t help spraying fire.


    That smelly boy, he had warned him to stay away from his cousin, but now he is so openly flirting with his cousin. You wait, I will strangle him


    "Calm down and focus. Hand pinches the key, the movement skill! "


    At this time, it seemed that Guan Yulin was distracted. With a crack, a bamboo slip hit him on the shoulder, which made him show his teeth and hurt. He turned his head and looked at him. He was standing behind him, staring at him coldly. He began to speak faintly: "concentrate on nothing else. Be calm. Remember the formula..."


    Nima, her cousin is out laughing with the immoral father and son. Can you come in peace?


    Bang!


    Another light sound came out, and the old man hit him hard on the head again, and said coldly, "let go of your thoughts and be calm. You only have the knack in your heart. Don''t think much about it!"


    The face couldn''t help but take a puff, and Shangguan Yulin felt depressed. He could only lower his head with a sigh.


    He is really looking for his own sufferings. People let him go into the palace, and he can go by himself. Why do he have to pull that son of a bitch together?


    Now it''s better. I haven''t gone to the palace yet. It''s already a double sky. I''m in hot water here. I''m forced to practice alchemy. You''re laughing outside. I''m afraid I can''t hear you!


    What a torment!


    Heaven, earth, what evil have I done? Do you want to punish me like this?


    Hum, Gu Yifan, wait for me. When I get to the palace, how can I let you die?


    Bang!


    There was a crisp sound again. The worshiper took a bamboo slip in his hand and glanced at him coldly. He said, "calm down..."


    His head was shrinking, and Shangguan Yulin lowered his head with a depressed face


    In this way, for seven days in a row, Zhuo fan and Shangguan Yulin both lived opposite lives, and both of them were full of dissatisfaction with such a life.


    In fact, Shangguan Yulin is regarded as a life of alchemy, which is enjoyed by Zhuo fan. In fact, he is quite willing to study alchemy alone!


    This can only be said that the two draw wrong draw, should Zhuo fan as the main force, Shangguan Yulin as the backup!


    However, such a hard time will come to an end. On the afternoon of the eighth day, Zhuo fan and Shangguan Qingyan came back from the market again with the ancient three links. However, they were not as relaxed as usual, but looked anxious.


    "Dad, the palace has issued a notice again. Three days later, the palace will hold a meeting of Dan kings. At that time, a group of deep and powerful alchemists will be selected to escort the emperor to heal the prince!"


    Hastily came to the hall, Shangguan Qingyan could not stop shouting as soon as he saw Shangguan Feixiong''s face.


    He sprang up from his seat. His eyes were shining and he cried out: "well, since the day when he heard that he was going to screen alchemists, the ban on the city gate was lifted, and a group of outsiders swarmed in, and the patrol team was withdrawn. Finally, it was the day. Three days later, it will be the day when we go to visit the site, ha ha... "


    With a laugh, Shangguan Feiyun immediately went to the backyard: "I will inform the three worshippers that the day of our action is coming!"


    Shangguan Qingyan was pleased and nodded. Then he turned his head and looked at Zhuo fan. He said with a smile: "Gu Yifan, this time your day of meritorious service is coming. Don''t lose the chain, though you are the backup..."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t!" In his eyes, Zhuo fan has a mysterious smile.


    Shangguan light smoke saw, but also slightly nodded, hastily followed her father''s pace, walked back to the yard.


    Watching her back disappear, Gu Santong suddenly looks at Zhuo fan and murmurs: "Daddy, is this a trap?"


    "Sure!" The corner of his mouth was tilted, and Zhuo fan fixed his way.


    "But In recent days, the intelligence sent by Shangguan''s family from all the spies in Zhongzhou said that the prince was seriously injured and did not go out for several days. Will... "He shook his head slowly. Zhuo fan patted the head of Gu San Tong and chuckled: "there is something wrong, it must be a demon. The crown prince''s business does not lie in the perfect intelligence of all aspects, but lies in the timing of its appearance, which is destined to be a trap."


    "Then they still jump in, don''t they know?"


    "No way, people are always willing to believe what they want to believe!"


    With a chuckle, Zhuo Fan said: "even if they knew it was a trap, they would try their best to prove that it was not a trap, but an opportunity. This is human beings, too greedy. How can there be so many opportunities in the world? Ha ha However, although this trap is not brilliant, but it is on the Shangguan family, at this time the mentality, it is precisely its brilliant place. It seems that there are some masters in Feiyun palace


    In his eyes, Zhuo fan sneered and said, "this time, even if it''s me, I''ll be careful..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    "Well, isn''t this master Zhang? Why, you''ve come to join the party? "


    "Isn''t it? How can I not come to the rare opportunity of carp leaping over the dragon''s gate? Mr. Li, don''t you want to go to the top and become a guest of the sword star royal family? "


    "Where and where, I don''t have such extravagant expectations, just come to join the fun, ha ha..."


    In the early morning, when the day was just beginning to dawn, the roosters did not even have time to crow. In front of the gate of Feiyun palace, a circle of people had already gathered. All of them were alchemists who were attracted by the rumors around.


    However, some of them may be alchemists, but some of them are purely opportunistic. Even if you don''t have outstanding alchemy, you want to join the sponsor team with one or two unique skills and go straight to the top of sword star empire!


    A group of people get together, or tease, or frivolous, or greet each other, but are very mysterious, do not reveal any details to others, are ready to rise suddenly.


    Although everyone''s face has a warm smile, but everyone knows that the cold light in everyone''s heart is staring at all the competitors!


    Looking at these hypocritical faces, Zhuo fan and Shangguan Qingyan two figures, also leisurely appeared in front of everyone.


    "Well, miss, are you also an alchemist? This is very rare! "


    But as soon as they arrived, some good people came up to Shangguan Qingyan. They looked strange, but in fact, they had already inquired about the truth and falsehood: "alchemists have been smoking and burning for a long time. Few women are willing to do this. The girl is a rare female alchemist. I really admire her


    With a faint smile, Shangguan Qingyan shook his head slowly and pointed to Zhuo fan beside him and said, "brother, I misunderstood. My brother is the alchemist. I just accompany him to come here."


    "Er Is he an alchemist? "


    With a slight delay, the man turned his head and looked at Zhuo fan deeply. Then, a scornful smile suddenly appeared in his eyes: "it turns out that brother is the alchemist who has come to attend the Danwang meeting in the palace. I''ve heard a lot about him for a long time. Oh, yes, there''s an acquaintance over there. I''ll say hello first, let''s see you later!"


    Ha ha, another group of them left the crowd with a smile You can see that you are a powerful alchemist. I don''t know where it came from... "


    "This..."


    Not from slightly Leng Leng, Shangguan Qingyan looked at Zhuo fan with a puzzled face: "who is this man? He thought he was really warm to others, but without saying a word, he ran to other places to talk about it!"


    With a smile, he shook his head, and Zhuo Fan said, "he is enthusiastic about you. After all, if you are an alchemist, you may be a competitor with some strength based on your accomplishments. He is just here to inquire about the real and the false. As a result, he saw that I, a practitioner of five levels of divine image, was actually the alchemist who had come to participate in the Dan meeting, so he lost interest. After all, generally speaking, the alchemist''s skill is closely related to his own cultivation! "


    "What, you said he looked down on you?"


    He couldn''t help but stare at him, and the Shangguan scolded angrily: "this man is too mean. Even if you are weak and your alchemy is poor, you are a good alchemist who comes to attend the Dan King meeting. It''s better than those who pretend to fish in troubled waters. I don''t like this kind of people in my life, hum! "


    Er!


    The body did not feel a stumbling, Zhuo fan''s heart slightly stagnated, did not feel bitter smile and shook his head: "elder sister, even if people don''t look up to me any more, somehow they will save face for me. You can be good, what strength is weak, poor alchemy, all give me out. Do you know that it hurts my self-esteem! "


    "Er I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m not trying to fight against injustice for you


    Can can not feel a smile, Shangguan Qingyan hurriedly made amends to Zhuo fan with a face of embarrassment: "I was just in a hurry. I have no other meaning. What''s more, what I''m talking about is also true. You are a practitioner of five levels of divine light. How strong is alchemy? How can my father force my cousin to practice alchemy for seven days if you can entrust him with an important task


    Poof!


    His face couldn''t help but take a hard puff. Zhuo fan couldn''t help but spit it out. He looked helplessly at Shangguan''s light flue: "elder sister, please don''t fight against injustice for others in the future. That''s why I''m thick skinned. If you change someone else, you''ll have to make them angry. You are not fighting against injustice. You are helping those people to suppress tyranny


    "No, it''s all your father and son."


    His cheeks turned red. Shangguan Qingyan took a hard look at him, patted him, and said, "I''m confused with you every day. The day before yesterday, my cousin failed to refine the eight grade pill. My father was worried about whether he could be shortlisted. I wanted to comfort him a few words, but I said that I loved to see him, and almost didn''t piss him off... "


    Poof


    Zhuo fan was stunned and laughed. Shangguan Qingyan saw that Zhuo fan''s face was even more embarrassed. He beat Zhuo fan''s back angrily, and his face turned red. He complained: "you still smile, you still smile. Don''t you learn from you? Bad people"I didn''t teach you that. It''s your self-study. It''s none of my business. Ha ha..."


    "You still smile, don''t laugh..." Xiao Fen Quan kept pounding, and Shangguan Qingyan was even more embarrassed: "we Shangguan''s family is a scholarly family. If we didn''t hang out with you all day, could I be affected like this? All blame you, can''t you be modest? I''ve been a rascal all day, and I''ve been ruined by you... "


    "It''s my fault, but I don''t want you to follow me every day..."


    "Blame you, blame you..."


    Two people a burst of fighting, tangled, in the square in front of the public, as if no one else to play. However, in the distance, a pair of resentful eyes have already shed blood and tears.


    Yes, this person is the Shangguan Yulin who acted separately from them.


    In order not to be suspected by the people in the palace, Shangguan Yulin and Zhuo fan were arranged by the Shangguan family as two people who did not know each other and operated separately. Zhuo fan has a serious identity in Feiyun City, so it is easy to do anything.


    But Shangguan Yulin had to go out of the city in secret, and then come back again, pretending to be like other people, especially for the meeting of the king of Dan.


    In this way, if two eggs are placed in two baskets, the risk of exposure is much less. At least, even if Shangguan Yulin is exposed, Zhuo fan will not be involved here. They are still safe in the ancient home.


    The arrangement made by the senior officials of Shangguan family was very detailed and comprehensive, but the only thing that didn''t take into account the thoughts of this young master of Shangguan. Looking at Zhuo fan and his cousin frolicking together, Shangguan Yulin''s lungs almost explode, but there is no place to vent, so he can''t help but clench his fists and expose his green tendons!


    "Eh, this brother is also an alchemist, or a soul melting master?"


    But at this time, a very disharmonious voice sounded again, but it was the boy who had just been searching for the truth and falsehood of others. He came to him again. His face was bright and said: "you must have reached the peak of alchemy. You have the level of a nine grade alchemist. I don''t know where to learn from..."


    Without looking at him, Shangguan Yulin gnashed his teeth: "get out of here!"


    "What, what did you say, brother?"


    Perhaps it was because he was so angry that he couldn''t pronounce clearly. The person who inquired about the news was stunned and asked again.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Shangguan Yulin gave him a cold look, but his mouth suddenly showed a trace of evil smile: "do you want to know my master? Hum hum, that''s very powerful. No one knows about Zhongzhou. But in broad daylight, I can''t just say that. Come with me, and I''ll tell you in secret


    With that, Shangguan Yulin turned around and went to a dark corner. In an instant, he disappeared and lost his figure.


    In front of his eyes, the man could not help a burst of excitement and followed up in a hurry.


    However, as soon as he went in, he was suddenly covered by a figure and dragged into it. Then there was a crackling noise and thumping.


    After half an hour, Shangguan Yulin walked out of the shadow slowly. His face was much smoother than before. He took a long breath of turbid air and said with a light smile: "Hoo I''m so happy now


    With that, he walked into the crowd happily again. But behind that dark corner, actually sends out the plaintive groan from time to time.


    "For Why... "


    A palm full of blood suddenly stretched out from the dark corner, lying on the ground, moving step by step. Finally, a figure full of blood and unclear face crawled out from it, with a face of mourning and swearing: "your grandmother bear, don''t you just chat a few words, can you use such a cruel hand? There is no hatred of killing his father or robbing his wife. As for it, Wuwuwuwu... "


    However, he did not know that what was in the man''s heart was the anger of the hatred of robbing his wife. However, his anger could not reach the head that should be sent. It happened that he was so unlucky that he ran into the muzzle of his gun, so it could only be used as a substitute to let him vent.


    It can be said that his beating today was just bad luck. There was no other reason but bad luck!


    He put out his hand and wiped the blood on his nose. The man was full of grievances. He bit his teeth and said, "Yaya, bah, wait for me. I''ll go to complain!"


    At the same time, however, hearing a squeak, the gate of Feiyun palace opened slowly, and a guard from the inner world came out, clasped his fist to the people and said, "alchemists, please, Lord!"


    With that, he turned around and led the way.


    The others looked at each other, and they were excited to keep up with each other. It''s as if glory, wealth and power are within your reach


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    "The prime minister, the two princes, that boy must be the thief of Shangguan family. There can be no mistake!"


    In a magnificent hall, there are three figures sitting on the throne. The first one on the left is the prime minister''s hundred Li longitude and latitude, the first in the middle is the king of Feiyun sword, Shangguan Feiyun, and the first on the right is the king of dragon sword, danqingsheng.


    The three men sat quietly in their seats, their faces pale, their eyes drooping slightly, staring coldly in front of them. There was a figure who was soaked in blood and was beaten black and blue, and kept silent.


    The man, with a bitter look on his face, lifted his hand and wiped the blood flowing from his nose. He told the story: "three adults, you must believe me. That boy must be sent by the Shangguan family to mix with my Feiyun palace!"


    He raised his eyes and glanced at him. He gave a noncommittal smile and sighed, "Alas, the officials are too arrogant. In our territory, they dare to act in such a high profile?"


    "Yes, I can keep a low profile if I want to blend into the enemy''s territory. It''s better to keep a low profile as far as possible and avoid causing trouble. How can I get involved in disputes casually?"


    Gently buckle the tea bowl, Dan Qingsheng also sneers and shakes his head gently.


    The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted. After a hundred Li Jingwei took a deep look at the man again, he made a faint voice, but in his voice, he was indifferent: "tell me again, are you sure that the man is related to Shangguan''s family?"


    "Er This... " Do not feel a lag, that person''s eyes around to turn around, but suddenly stuttered up.


    Touch!


    With a loud noise, the hundred mile longitude and latitude immediately clapped the table and cried out: "the prime minister sent you to go to those people outside the door to inquire about the wind. It''s for you to be an outpost and find out some valuable information. It''s not for you to be arrogant and take private revenge."


    "Yes, in fact, spies should keep a low profile, just like detailed works."


    But with a sigh, danqingsheng couldn''t help laughing: "but our palace guards are used to being arrogant and domineering. It''s hard for them to keep a low profile, ha ha..."


    His face didn''t feel bitter. The man was wronged and quickly explained, "the two princes, the prime minister, I''m really low-key!"


    "If you keep a low profile, why are you beaten?" Can''t help but roar, Shangguan Feiyun seems to have been unable to see past, can not help but point to the person''s nose, angry repeatedly.


    Lips can not help shaking, that person is also full of grievances, yes, why did he beat me? I just had a word with him!


    Shaking his head with a smile, he murmured: "there is no absolute chance in the world. There must be a reason for something. In front of the whole palace, so many alchemists are in peace. Why did you have an accident? And the other party did not want your life, just taught a lesson, it can be seen that the other party is not aware of your guard identity. Otherwise, ordinary people will never dare to touch you, and those who go to the government will kill you. "


    "But now neither result has happened, but you have been beaten. And then come back and tell us that the person who beat you is the official? Ha ha Do you regard us as fools, or do you regard the Feiyun palace as the backstage for your misdeeds


    "No, no, no I didn''t, I didn''t He waved his hand in a hurry, and the man screamed and trembled.


    Disdainful to skim his mouth, a hundred miles longitude latitude continued: "is it, you do not? Then I''ll ask you for the last time. Do you think that man is really an official? "


    "Er This... " Heart not from a stagnation, that person''s body a shudder, but immediately blocked.


    He shook his head clearly. Bai Li Jing Wei no longer looked at him, but turned to the angry Shangguan Feiyun direction, and chuckled: "Feiyun sword king, he is your man. I just borrowed it from him. Now there is such an irresponsible thing, it is not convenient for me to deal with it. It''s just If all your spies are those who take advantage of private affairs and abolish the public, can you still hear the truth in your ears? A sword king who can''t even figure out the local real situation can guarantee the local... "


    "Ha ha Don''t say, no matter how you say it, I''m an outsider. This is the boundary of Feiyun sword king. I shouldn''t interfere too much. Seeing that the Dan King conference is about to start, I will preside over it for you, ha ha ha... "


    A laugh, a hundred Li Jingwei waved his hand, and then with the guard wantonly walked out of the door, leaving only the indifferent Dan Qingsheng, the spy shivering with fear, and Shangguan Feiyun, whose face was cold and angry.


    GABA!


    He pinched his fists fiercely. Shangguan Feiyun''s cold eyes finally focused on the man''s body again, which made him tremble with horror: "do you say last, that man really has something to do with Shangguan''s family? Or were you beaten and defamed? "


    "Wang Lord, that man So That man is not normal. There must be something wrong with him! "


    Touch!


    The spy''s eyes twinkled, winced and stammered. When the officer Feiyun saw it, he knew it from his heart. With a wave of his hand and a bang, he instantly turned the man into a blood mist, and the whole spirit was broken.


    His eyebrows trembled fiercely, and Shangguan Feiyun was so angry that he gnashed his teeth: "these boys who are not enough to succeed and more than defeated are allowed to be domineering in the ordinary days. This is good. I''ve lost myself to the hundred mile longitude and latitude, hum!""Oh, brother Feiyun, don''t be too angry. He is the Prime Minister of the Empire. It''s not easy to fool him! " Gently patted his shoulder, danqingsheng couldn''t help laughing.


    Waving his hand impatiently, Shangguan Feiyun gave a sigh of relief and said angrily, "who the hell is going to fool him? This is not because these little bunnies are not good at handling affairs..."


    "Hey, you have something to say!"


    But soon, Shangguan Feiyun reacted, and looked at Dan Qingsheng angrily and said, "do you mean that these guys fool me on weekdays, and only when the longitude and latitude of a hundred Li have come, can they be exposed?"


    The corner of his mouth crossed a funny color. The student got up quickly and waved his hand with a smile: "Rome wasn''t built in a day. They dare to take revenge in your name today. It can be seen that you are neglecting discipline on weekdays! In fact, in terms of this point, you still beat in a timely manner at the time of the hundred Li longitude and latitude... "


    "Well, forget it. It''s none of my business. I won''t mention it. Ha ha By the way, I heard that your cellar collection is good. Do you mind if I ask for a few drinks, ha ha... "


    Seeing Shangguan Feiyun''s face getting more and more gloomy, danqingsheng could not help but wave his hand and smile calmly. He also ran away, but his laughter was introduced into Shangguan Feiyun''s ears from time to time.


    After biting his teeth fiercely, Shangguan Feiyun became more angry. He gnashed his teeth and said, "his grandmother, these bastards have lost my face this time. Even danqingsheng dares to make fun of Laozi. Hum, it seems that after this time, I need to straighten out the Feiyun palace... "


    Shangguan Feiyun thinks so, the fine awn in the eye is also more and more bright.


    But how can they know how unjustly the spy died. He did find the detailed work of the government, but the blind cat met the dead mouse.


    But even so, he is also meritorious, although his original intention, still want to take private revenge!


    However, this is also a pie in the sky. Unfortunately, these senior executives are too smart to catch it. Therefore, as the old saying goes, human calculation is not as good as heaven''s calculation.


    Luck is really important


    On the other hand, the back garden of Feiyun palace, in front of a broad jade platform, is already full of people. Looking from afar, there are more than a thousand people, and you can''t see the end at a glance.


    The hustle and bustle of the crowd, was brought here, no one cares. Then, in groups of three or five, they began to discuss with a clear rate, commenting on the alchemists who came here today.


    "Hello, look at the one over there, elder Xue and Xue Dingxian, but there are few nine grade alchemists in this area. I heard that they will soon attack the ranks of ten grade alchemists!"


    "What, it''s him. It seems that he took part in the last imperial capital Dan King competition. The whole Zhongzhou ranked in the top 20! He must be the first to participate in the selection this time! "


    "No, no, that''s not true. Look over there again!"


    One person had already identified the candidate of the Dan king with astonishment, but the other shook his head with disdain, pointed to another old man in white and said, "and that, one refers to the God danmeng Feitian, who was in the top ten in the last imperial capital Dan King competition!"


    "What, when you are in the top ten, you are directly called into the imperial capital. How can you come here again to compete with us?"


    "Hey Who knows, all these old monsters have a quirk. They don''t know what they think in their minds. They have already become famous and want to join in the fun! " But shaking his head, that face is also a confused.


    Other people see, is even sigh, a heart has sunk to the bottom.


    I don''t know that the number of places selected for the imperial capital will be the top few. If the quota is too small, there will be competition from these strong people. They really have no hope of half a dime.


    They can only join in the fun just like their earlier teasing words.


    At the same time, the two hot seeded players finally met each other hard, and as soon as they met, they were all sparks and lightning, full of gunpowder smell.


    "Old man Xue, are you here, too?"


    "Hum, our Xue family''s alchemy is well known in the territory under the control of the flying cloud sword king. If I don''t come, how can this alchemist be called the "Dan King assembly"


    "Haha It''s a big tone. I fell behind me five times in the last meeting of the imperial capital Dan. I dare to be so arrogant in front of me. Xue Dingxian, you are really shameless! Ha ha... " A laugh, Meng Feitian elated.


    When Xue Dingxian saw it, he took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He was so angry that his beard trembled. He gnashed his teeth and said, "Meng Feitian, you should know that you should treat each other with great respect after three days. What''s more, it was ten years ago that the last time the imperial capital was Dan Hui. Now, it has not been decided who is higher and who is lower in alchemy between us! "


    "Ha ha ha Well, how about the old man who will let you have a taste of defeat again? " Meng Feitian couldn''t help laughing up to the sky, but Meng Feitian couldn''t help laughing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    Looking at the old man''s wild face, Xue Dingxian was already angry, his hands and feet trembled, his face flushed.


    When he came here, he could not help stroking his forehead when he saw Meng Feitian''s stubborn old man. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "shouldn''t this guy work in the imperial capital''s imperial alchemy room? How can he come here?"


    "The prime minister, after hearing about the news that the whole state of Jianxing empire was screening alchemists, Lord Meng resolutely resigned from the position of imperial alchemist in the alchemy room of the imperial capital. He came here to participate in the selection and said he would come back again!" A slight bend over, a bodyguard beside him chuckles.


    But he sighed, and Bai Li Jing Wei also laughed and shook his head: "these old obstinate people have such a strange temper. He did a good job in the imperial capital, and he had to start over again. Isn''t he going to be elected as the capital of the emperor? Oh, I don''t know what''s in his head


    With these words, the longitude and latitude of a hundred Li retreated, and then went straight to Meng Feitian''s direction. He bowed his hands and said, "Mr. Meng, long time no see!"


    "Well, who do you know? Where are you from? Don''t get close to me


    With a slight frown on his brow, Meng Feitian turned his head and looked at it. However, he could not help but bow down: "you Bai Li Cheng... "


    He waved his hand in a hurry and made a silent gesture, so that he could not tell his identity. After a hundred Li Jingwei laughed, he came to him, supported his body and said, "Mr. Meng, last time the emperor left, how are you doing?"


    "Lao Cheng No, thank you, young master. I''m all right, all right Ha ha... "


    Wipe the forehead cold sweat, Meng Feitian smile a little embarrassed. At the sight of Xue Dingxian, he felt a little strange. When did Meng Feitian, who has always been a bull tempered man, become so counselled? Can you sweat so much when you see a young man?


    So he also looked deeply at the hundred Li longitude and latitude, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    "Mr. Meng, I heard that you did well in the imperial capital. Why did you come here again? Didn''t you get the chance to be in the imperial palace for a long time? "


    With a twinkle in his eyes, he patted Meng Feitian''s arm with a hundred Li longitude and latitude, but there was some questioning in his words.


    The body couldn''t help shaking. Meng Feitian was a little embarrassed and said with a dry smile: "Hey, hey To tell you the truth, we are puzzled by the fact that the prince had an accident, and the Royal alchemists were not allowed to visit. At this time, we heard that the whole state of the Empire selected alchemists. We thought that we were not doing a good job. As soon as I got angry, I quit my official position and went back to prove my value. I won''t be replaced by others! "


    "Oh, really?"


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, he couldn''t help sneering: "then why did you come to the boundary of Feiyun sword king? Among the nine regions, you should not belong here!"


    His face trembled slightly, but Meng Feitian was not sure how to answer.


    At this time, Xue Dingxian on one side had already stepped forward and explained faintly: "this childe, this old guy is going to fight against me. To tell you the truth, I and he are the same teacher. We have always been equal to each other, and no one can accept anyone. However, in the last meeting, he won five places and was selected as the imperial alchemist, but I was defeated. I can''t help it. This is a rare selection meeting. I''m very excited to attend. Who ever wanted to kill Cheng Yaojin in the middle of the way? This old guy is stirring up the situation again. Hum, but it''s not so easy for him to beat me this time! "


    "I''m kidding. I still win this time, huh!" Hearing his words, Meng Feitian is also quite unconvinced. He spits out two tubes of hot air from his nostrils and sneers repeatedly.


    At this point, the hundred mile longitude finally understood the reason. It turned out that two old rivals were fighting.


    However, in order to compete, the mengdan division even resigned from the imperial capital. It can be seen that he attached great importance to his opponent.


    After knowing everything, Bai Li Jing Wei patted Xue Dingxian on the shoulder, encouraging him: "he''s the elder brother of Meng, and he''s only five times behind him in alchemy. It seems that the elder is also a master of Dan Dao. Although the former didudan will have some regrets, but this time will not. I hope you can work together for the Empire in the future, and I will be satisfied, ha ha... "


    With a satisfied smile, Bai Li Jing Wei turns away.


    Looking at his extraordinary back, Xue Dingxian was stunned slightly, and then looked at Meng Fei heaven with a puzzled face and said, "old man, what is the holy place of this young young man?"


    "Shhh, you will know when you enter the imperial capital."


    Meng Feitian immediately made a gesture of silence. Meng Feitian winked at him and said mysteriously, "this is a big man. Now he doesn''t want to reveal his identity. I have to hide it from him. Even you can''t say it!"


    The corners of his mouth shriveled, and Xue Dingxian disdained to curl his lips: "what big man, look at your cattle, as if you know the secrets of the Empire, is not it a royal Alchemist''s name? If you lose to me this time, you will be in my position


    "Hey, hey That''s a long time to go! " With a grin, Meng Feitian doesn''t agree.At this time, the hundred mile longitude and latitude finally came to the front of all the people, and a team of guards surrounded him instantly, and the guards were on his side.


    Not from a Leng, the bustling crowd, suddenly began to quiet down, all staring at the young figure in front. Zhuo fan, including in the crowd, also looked at it deeply at this time, and his eyelids trembled slightly.


    This young man What a familiar feeling


    Climbing on a high platform in front of you and looking down at the crowd, Jingwei of a hundred Li couldn''t help waving his hand to make everyone completely quiet. Then he gave a faint smile and said: "you alchemists from all over Zhongzhou want to do their best to help the Empire, help the crown prince and share the worries of his majesty. I am very grateful. The selection of alchemists in Feiyun palace will be held by me, and the rules will be decided by me


    As soon as the words fell, the crowd could not help but understand it again, and the eyes were full of bewilderment.


    Who is this guy? Isn''t the Dan King meeting supposed to be very grand? No matter how to say, it should be presided over by a heavyweight. How can we send a young man to do something rashly, the flying cloud sword king?


    It seems that they can see through their thoughts. The hundred mile longitude and latitude can''t help but chuckle, and continue to say in a loud voice: "this time, there are three sessions of the Dan King meeting. Ten of the best alchemists are selected to go to the imperial capital to heal the prince''s highness! The first and second examinations will be conducted by me, but the final examination will definitely be selected by the sword king himself. After all, the sword king is not a nobody. Those who can''t get to the final examination are not qualified to see the sword king! "


    As soon as this was said, the audience could not help boiling again.


    He said this, is not just a Dan Wang assembly so simple, but about their own value. If you can''t go to the final test, isn''t it equal that you are a nobody and you don''t deserve to see the face of the sword king?


    As a result, many people with lofty ideals and dreams were burning with fire and fighting spirit.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Li Jing Wei also nodded with satisfaction. In this way, all the people would go all out to force out the spies from the government!


    With a flash of essence in his eyes, he could not help laughing, and then waved his hand. Thousands of guards dragged a tray to those alchemists, on which there was a small storage ring!


    "What? In this There are so many precious medicinal materials, such as natural materials and local treasures, that there are even ten kinds of medicinal materials for pills? " Take the ring, people carefully explore into it, but suddenly surprised, can not help shouting out.


    For a moment, the crowd was again boiling and wandering, and their faces were excited. Many alchemists here are very poor people. I don''t think about the ten grade pills in their whole life. It''s estimated that they haven''t even been exposed to the medicinal materials of ten grade pills.


    In this meeting of Dan Wang, there was a chance to get ten kinds of medicinal materials. Maybe even if I lost the election, I would wake up laughing in my sleep.


    The eyes calmly looked at the faces of the people. The corners of the mouth of the hundred Li Jingwei could not help but tilt slightly. He summoned the guards around him. Then he pointed to an alchemist in front of him and said faintly, "take them Get out of here


    "Yes


    When Wei nodded, the guards began to work together, and they were caught like an eagle catching a chicken, and immediately pulled them to the door of the palace.


    Not from a surprise, the crowd for a while inexplicable, roared: "what''s the matter, why pull us?"


    "I''m sorry, you''re eliminated!" With a smile, a hundred miles of longitude and latitude are in the same way.


    Pupil can not help but shrink, those people face puzzled, hiss crack lung roar: "how possible, competitive Dan has not started, why should we be eliminated?"


    "The most important thing in alchemy is peace of mind. You can''t even control your own emotions. When you see the only ten grade pills, you are excited to be like this. Can you be an excellent alchemist?" With a cold smile, Bai Li Jingwei waved his hand contemptuously.


    But hearing this, those who were dragged out were angry: "your sister, you know what a fart! We poor alchemists are not the same as your palace. How can we have access to such high-end medicinal materials? Is it wrong to be excited? Not happy yet? We are not satisfied with your rules... "


    Hissing and roaring came, but Jingwei chuckled and shook his head. There was only infinite essence in his eyes.


    When they saw this, they also began to whisper again. They never thought that the meeting of the Dan king in the Feiyun palace was so harsh that even the alchemist''s happiness, anger and sorrow should be taken care of!


    "Wow, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a Dan meeting. It''s too strict."


    Looking at those people gradually disappear, Shangguan light smoke can not help but smack his lips and murmur.


    Zhuo fan heard, but also smile and nod, indicating approval. But when he looked up to the top, where the hundred Li longitude and latitude were, his eyes narrowed and his face suddenly became dignified.


    He knew that this seemed to be a requirement for the alchemist''s mind, but he excluded all those who could not have been made by Shangguan''s family.


    You know, Shangguan''s family is the first clan in Dongzhou, and their people will be excited to become this kind of counsellor for the sake of only ten kinds of medicinal herbs?


    So this seems to be screening alchemists, but in fact, it is screening the fine works of officials.This meeting of Dan king is really a trap!


    "as like as two peas," now I know why he has a familiar breath, just like Zhuge''s long wind! " The corner of his mouth crossed a strange smile, Zhuo fan shook his head undeniably.


    This boy, it''s really not easy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    There were more than 1000 people, and more than 300 people were excluded at the moment, most of whom were opportunists. The remaining six or seven hundred people looked at each other, exchanged eyes, and muttered in their hearts. Could this be regarded as the first attempt?


    He gently touched his chin, and his eyes were bright and bright. He couldn''t help laughing: "a lot of miscellaneous fish have just been cleared out. Now the preliminary test has officially begun!"


    The expression does not feel a Su, the people suddenly heart a Lin, solemnly look at the young figure on the stage, no longer dare to have the slightest contempt heart. They didn''t expect that this time the Imperial Palace was so strict in screening alchemists that one third of them had been eliminated before the first test. After that


    "The title of this preliminary test is to refine any seven grade elixir!"


    Looking at the tension in people''s eyes, a trace of playful violence flashed through the eyes of a hundred Li Jingwei, and a faint voice came out: "just now all the medicinal materials have been sent to your hands, start refining it!"


    Er!


    All the people couldn''t help but be stunned on the spot. Some people even asked in a puzzled way: "well This adult, is the first test just refining a seven grade elixir, no other requirements? Like speed, quality, or what specific pill? "


    As soon as this was said, other people were also staring at the hundred mile longitude and latitude, and their eyes were full of inquiry.


    In terms of the severity of the alchemists just screened by the palace, the preliminary examination should not be so easy. At least, there will be additional conditions. How can it be possible to enter the second examination as long as you take out seven grade pills?


    "There is no requirement, as long as you can refine a seven grade pill!" Corner of the mouth across the mysterious smile, a hundred miles of latitude and longitude irrefutably indifferent voice.


    Not from a Leng, people looked at each other, eyes are confused, even can not believe it is true. Is the first test really so easy? Most people here can do it!


    For a while, the people made hesitation again. Could there be any other kind of greasy food in it that they didn''t notice?


    "What are you doing in a daze


    Seeing their tardiness in action, Bai Li Jing Wei couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head, urging him to make a sound. However, he did not say that it was good. As soon as he said this, the public could not help but brighten their eyes and seemed to have understood the true meaning of the examination question.


    Come on!


    Turning their heads, they gave each other a wink, and all of them showed a clear smile. The adult just said, hurry up, this is obviously faster than the speed!


    As a result, the crowd rushed to a handful of palms, suddenly gave birth to their own flame, stepped up refining up, their faces are full of proud smile.


    I''m so smart. I can understand the meaning of adults in an instant. Ha ha


    However, all people speed up refining, the problem comes, the flame is not the same. Some are the fire of heaven and earth, some of them are animal fire, and some are just the fire of Yuanli.


    As the most basic flame, Yuanli''s fire is restrained by the other two kinds of flames. Some of them can''t even fight the fire, and they can''t help crying out.


    Nima, in the alchemy meeting, the most afraid is to meet someone who is stronger than her own flame. She can really kill her own life. Don''t say it''s Alchemy. It can''t even make a fire. How can it be refined?


    In the end, I can only wait for others to finish the exercise before starting. But now it''s faster than speed, big brother. I''ve already lost in the starting line.


    However, a group of ordinary alchemists, who were so anxious as ants on a hot pot, jumped and looked at the local tyrants around them one by one, showing their special flame one by one. Their eyes were full of scorn.


    In the same way, Shangguan Yulin, which has been hidden in the crowd for a long time, is also suddenly lit up in the hands of a group of faint blue flame, giving out a frightening momentum, but it is also a kind of rare spirit fire.


    This is the sacrifice of the three Shangguan family, specially prepared for his participation in the Danwang conference. After all, it is the seed player!


    With this strange flame, combined with his own profound cultivation and the seven day practice of alchemy, he can barely refine some seven or eight ordinary pills, which can be regarded as the strength of the first World War Dan society.


    The corner of his mouth crossed a ridicule smile, Shangguan Yulin looked at the equipment of the king in his hand, the fire of heaven and earth, and his disdainful eyes immediately looked at the direction of Zhuo fan in the distance.


    According to his thought, what can Zhuo fan, who is chased and killed all over the world, has nothing to do with him? At most, it''s just the fire of our own power.


    However, in the great Dan King''s meeting, Yuanli''s fire is just like a mole ant''s flame, which can''t be hit. What qualifications do you have to compete for Dan?


    At this time, the boy must have been sweating and embarrassed. Hum


    There was a bad smile in his heart. Shangguan Yulin was trying to appreciate Zhuo fan''s embarrassed face and his cousin''s disgusting eyes on him. But when he really saw the past, he was suddenly stupid.


    What''s more, he''s not only stupid, but also the alchemists around Zhuo fan!Whoa!


    Turbulent red flame, a three Zhang high, blazing combustion, not to see the slightest impact. Zhuo fan''s flaming hands are towering, but on the surface is calm and natural, indifferent very much.


    But around him, but a pair of surprised eyes, full of unbelievable looking at him, eyes do not blink. One side of Shangguan light smoke, is more incredible way: "ancient Ancient Your flame is... "


    "Fire of Yuanli, what''s the matter?" Squint glanced at her, Zhuo fan a look of course, let her immediately is a stagnation, the rest of the people are also a cheeky, showing a piece of your special in my eyes.


    He waved his hand in a hurry, and Shangguan Qingyan was surprised and said, "I know you are the fire of Yuanli, but how can you have no influence on the fire of Yuanli when there are so many animal fire and spirit fire here?"


    As soon as this statement was made, all the people around him couldn''t help but blink and prick up their ears and want to sigh after all.


    "Well..."


    After pondering a little, Zhuo fan looked at the people around him, then looked at her, and said faintly, "I control the fire. You know, as an alchemist, controlling fire is very important!"


    Bang Bang Bang


    One after another, the voice of collapse was endless. Shangguan Qingyan was also reeling. He looked at him in disbelief and said, "control the fire? There are so many alchemists here, who can''t control the fire? But they can''t even fight their own fire of Yuanli. Why is your fire so vigorous? "


    Hearing this, all the people around him were eager to look at him, trying to find out. After all, they are alchemists, and they also want to explore the fire control technology.


    "It''s not the same!"


    He shook his head slowly. Zhuo fan looked up at the people around him and began to talk nonsense seriously: "fire is spiritual, so when a low-level flame meets a high-level flame, it will naturally be cowardly. But people also have spirituality, which is different from flame spirituality, so they will not be oppressed by the special flame. In this way, the question arises. If the spirit of fire is integrated into the spirit of human beings, will the flame be suppressed? "


    Not from a Zheng, people look at each other, are surprised. They have never heard of this theory. Fire is fire and man is man. How can they be confused?


    As if he saw their thoughts, Zhuo fan couldn''t help but curl his lips and said, "this is the performance of your insufficient fire control. Fire is fire, and people are human. How can we control them well when they are separated? I am not the same. I have reached the state of unity of man and fire, and the flame is like my arm. Where do you want to reach? I am not afraid of the pressure of high flame, and my fire of Yuanli is not afraid of it. This is the highest level of fire control


    "Oh, so it is. Brother is really a great talent. I really admire you for practicing fire control skills to such an extreme level."


    "Yes, brother, although it''s only shenzhao''s five levels, it''s really amazing to others. I think you must have been studying Dan Dao to delay your cultivation. Otherwise, you should have made great progress in your cultivation. I''m really ashamed of your persistence in studying Dan


    "That''s right. We thought we knew enough about Dan Dao, so we came to attend the Dan King meeting. We didn''t expect that brother was more skilled. It would be a pity if you lost the election because of the shackles of cultivation. However, with your tireless enthusiasm for research, we believe that in the future, brother will surely soar to the sky. There is no one before and no one after! "


    "Yes, yes, ha ha..."


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa With the sound of drums and applause, everyone around him looked at Zhuo fan with admiration. Shangguan Qingyan also looked at him with admiration, and his eyes were smiling into crescent moon.


    Only Shangguan Yulin was watching in the distance, but he was so angry that he almost bit the root.


    He really didn''t expect that Zhuo fan was so capable that he could play such a trick on an ordinary fire of Yuanli. It would be a miracle if he could not do it against the sky.


    Even he had to admit that Zhuo fan''s hand controlled fire technique was really unprecedented and no one had ever come after, subverting the Three Outlooks of all experts in the industry!


    However, all of them didn''t expect that Zhuo fan''s fire control skill was totally illusory. It was his boasting.


    The reason why his fire of Yuanli is so powerful that it is not interfered by the outside world has nothing to do with his control of the fire, but the deterrence of the three big flames in his body is too strong.


    Chaos green flame, burning sky gold fire and the most terrible killing thunder!


    These three flames, can be said to be three emperors, stationed in his body. Although he released the fire of his own power, what he supported was the power of the flames of the three emperors. Which animal fire or heaven and earth spirit fire dare to press here in such an ungrateful way?


    It''s like a four or five-year-old girl, licking lollipops, walking in the mountains full of robbers, who have long wanted to bully her.


    But a head, but see that girl behind, followed by millions of troops. In this way, which blind robber dare to come forward and die?


    Now this little girl is zhuofen''s fire of Yuanli, and the millions of troops are the flames of three emperors. The wild fire and spirit fire around are bandits.But these robbers can scare other children. They can frighten such big children behind their backs. Hum But not that brave!


    However, people around him did not know this. They only thought that Zhuo fan''s fire control skill had reached the state of Taking heaven and earth, and was full of admiration and admiration.


    And Zhuo fan does not use Qingyan to refine pills, but is also afraid to affect other flames.


    After all, if the emperor is out of the way, it would be too ostentatious


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    "Cousin, I can''t see that you still have this skill?"


    Eyes full of admiration, Shangguan Qingyan looked at Zhuo fan with joy and danced excitedly. With disdain to curl his mouth, Zhuo fan raised his head with pride and said with a laugh: "now I know my power. Who just said that my alchemy is poor?"


    "Hum, is alchemy better than fire control?" His face was not red, but Shangguan Qingyan still stubbornly raised his head and said: "my father said that God shines on the realm. At most, the seven level Dan master is the limit. Now people have to practice seven grade pills in their first test. It is not sure whether you can pass the first test successfully."


    Shaking his head with a smile, Zhuo fan murmured: "in addition to the hard conditions of cultivation, alchemy mainly includes alchemy and fire control. This fire control, of course, plays an important role in alchemy. You and your father are both laymen. Naturally, you don''t know the merits and demerits of them. But every alchemist should know this, don''t you? "


    Said, Zhuo fan to the side of the public pull up support.


    "Yes, yes..."


    He nodded his head in a hurry, and the crowd also had a wry smile on his face. He also gave an example nearby: "Miss, your cousin said it''s good. For now, fire control is really important. Otherwise, we won''t just stand there and wait for them to finish the exercise


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone nodded with approval, and all of them were forced to do so.


    Yes, these poor alchemists, if they had Zhuo fan''s earth shaking fire control skills, they would not be afraid of the pressure of those special flames. They would not have started to work long ago, and they still need to be so subdued?


    After a deep look at them, Shangguan Qingyan also shook his head helplessly. Then he looked at Zhuo fan and said, "however, it''s useless to say anything in front of me. Finally, he talks about the result. Isn''t it speed comparison this time? You can go into the top ten


    "Oh, girl, you are too embarrassed for your cousin. The master of the Dan King conference is like clouds. How difficult is it to get into the top ten?"


    Anyway, now that they can''t do anything, those people immediately start to talk and persuade them: "even if your brother has such a rebellious fire control skill, it can''t compare with other people''s real spirit fire and animal fire. I think it''s very good to enter 100."


    "Haha Now you admit it, the fire control and alchemy have nothing to do with it As if he had caught their braids, Shangguan Qingyan could not help laughing.


    But shrugging his shoulders, the people around him also gave a noncommittal smile and explained: "girl, there are too many factors that affect alchemy, and fire control is one of them. As for whether your brother can be among the best, it depends on his other skills, which is unknown. What''s more, when we are discussing here, other people have begun to work on it, and even some masters are almost finished. I think it''s very difficult for your brother to enter even the top 100! "


    "What?"


    He was shocked. Looking around, he saw that hundreds of alchemists with strange fire had already refined pills. Some of them had even reached the end of the process, but they had not even put the medicinal materials into the fire. However, they were in a hurry and said angrily to those people: "I''m here to chat with you It''s too late. "


    However, when they looked at her eager face, they shrugged helplessly and looked innocent: "how can we delay your work? It is clear that it is miss who has been pestering your brother and nagging all the time!"


    "Well, what they said is very reasonable!" At this time, Zhuo fan also nodded slightly, expressing approval: "are you here to help me or hinder me?"


    His face sank, and Shangguan Qingyan glared at him fiercely, chucked his mouth angrily, and said with dissatisfaction: "even you say so. It''s clearly your own killing time, and it''s my fault. Look, they are almost finished, even... "


    Said, Shangguan light smoke a finger Shangguan Yulin direction, but immediately shut up.


    Because she remembered that they were now strangers. Along with her point to see, Zhuo fan also slightly nodded, murmured: "he practiced quite fast, but..."


    Said, Zhuo fan is no longer looking at him, immediately from the ring took out a row of medicinal materials, immediately threw into the burning fire, began refining!


    Hum, hum Isn''t it too late to start practicing now?


    Looking at Zhuo fan from afar, he finally started to work. Shangguan Yulin grinned and showed a look of contempt. Turn to look at the fire in the hand, but it is a dripping pill is about to take shape.


    "Oh, you''re just starting to practice now. Even if you do, you''ll be more than 300!"


    In the same way, Shangguan Qingyan looked at the scene of the powerful flames around him, and he was also anxious: "I hope that this preliminary test can Shua fewer people, and you can be successfully shortlisted!"


    "Yes, it''s a pity if you can''t be selected with your fire control skills like brother. However, it is still difficult... " Around the crowd, is also slightly nodding, but said a sentence of no nutrition sarcastic words.


    Glared at them fiercely, Shangguan Qingyan no longer went to see them, but snorted and stared at Zhuo fan nervously.


    But Zhuo fan was not satisfied at all. The corner of his mouth crossed a strange arc, and the palm holding the flame bent slightly. He was ready to become Dan.Not from a shock, the people around him were shocked and cried out: "brother, what are you going to do? Your herbs have just been put in and haven''t been refined yet


    They all knew that if Zhuo fan was to stop the fire, all the medicinal materials would be turned to ashes, which was the taboo of alchemists.


    They originally thought that Zhuo fan''s fire control skill should be an experienced alchemist, but they didn''t expect to make such a mistake. Were they really forced to rush because of the lack of time?


    But no matter how anxious, you can''t do such a mindless thing to destroy Dan. After all, the person in charge of that stage didn''t say that he wanted to take the first few places. As long as the pills were refined, they could be shortlisted.


    But once you destroy Dan, you will lose all your efforts and have no hope of being shortlisted. Brother, what do you think in your mind?


    "What''s the matter?" Shangguan Qingyan doesn''t know how to make alchemy, but from the amazing eyes of those around him, he also guesses that Zhuo fan seems to be doing something that ordinary people can''t understand, so he can''t help but speak out in a hurry.


    Smiling and curling his mouth, Zhuo fan didn''t care at all, but his eyes were shining on the burning flame, and he whispered: "it''s nothing. They''re just crowing. Don''t pay attention to it!"


    With these words, his palms were quickly closed, and the raging fire was in the palm of his hand in an instant under the incredible eyes of all people


    At the same time, Meng Feitian and Xue Dingxian, the two alchemy masters, were competing with each other for the first place, and no one would let them.


    The sky is full of fire, and the sky is full of fire.


    "Hey, hey Old man Xue, I''m about to become a Dan. I''m still better than you in this first try. Ha ha ha... "


    "Hum, don''t be complacent, old man. My Dan is about to become. It''s not sure who is the first one."


    Two life-long rivals are competing for the final victory, and neither of them is satisfied with the other. However, they are in the middle of the league. It is difficult to guess which of them is the real winner until the end.


    Standing on the top platform and looking at all the longitudes and latitudes of the two old men, he could not help but nod his head slightly, full of gratification, and said with a smile to the bodyguards beside him: "it is true that Mencius and his younger martial brothers are the only ones who are far ahead in this field of alchemy, and they are about to get Dan. The people who are closest to them still have half of their working procedures. The skill gap between them can''t be calculated by the way! It seems that the first and second place in the preliminary examination was decided between these two predecessors! "


    "That''s right. No matter what, Meng Lao is also a member of the Royal alchemy room. His younger brother Xue Dingxian has been fighting with him for so many years, and he must be a good one. How can those other people''s non brand alchemists match?" Nodding slightly, the bodyguard also chuckled.


    He nodded with a light smile, and a sigh of disappointment flashed in his eyes: "originally, the primary purpose of the Dan King conference was to lead the snake out of the cave and take down a group of thieves from the upper official family. In addition, I also want to take this opportunity to recruit some talents for the Empire. But I didn''t expect that this talent is really hard to recruit. In the field of Feiyun sword king, except Xue Dingxian, others are too mediocre. Compared with the real talents like Meng Lao, the gap is too big. They are not worthy to be stationed in the imperial capital and serve the Empire! "


    "Yes, but it also shows that the prime minister has made remarkable achievements in recent years. All the talents in Zhongzhou have been included by the prime minister, and there are few people who miss the net, which makes it difficult for the people to pick out useful talents."


    "Ha ha You have a good mouth


    The bodyguard bowed down and flattered him. When Jingwei heard this, he slapped him on the shoulder with a smile and sighed: "maybe so. The empire is powerful, and the best people can do is what I want to do!"


    "Ha ha ha Old man, I''m almost Dan. This time, I''ll win


    However, just at this time, a burst of laughter suddenly spread out. Everyone was surprised and looked at it. It was Meng Feitian who made the sound. Undoubtedly, the pill in his hand was as round as jade. It was only until the fire was exhausted that it could become a pill.


    However, Xue Dingxian''s pills still have some defects, which need to be subsidized. However, they are just a little short of each other. But even so, the winner has been decided.


    This can''t help but let Xue Dingxian''s whole body tremble, furious, but there is no way. Can only look at Meng Feitian''s arrogant face, the corners of his mouth almost grin to the back of his head, the turbulent flame is also gradually to the Dan pill income.


    The corners of his mouth were slightly tilted. A hundred Li Jingwei and his bodyguards could not help looking at each other and chuckling: "in the end, it''s still Meng Laosheng, although it''s only one step away. Ha ha ha These two old guys are really interesting... "


    Boom!


    However, before the words of a hundred miles have fallen and Meng Feitian''s flame has not been fully absorbed into danwan, a deafening explosion is ringing through everyone''s ears.


    Then, a long and leisurely man''s voice suddenly resounded: "my Lord, I became Dan..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    what?


    Not from a surprise, a hundred miles longitude and latitude to the distance that even the fire can not light up the corner, the heart can not help moving.


    Is it true that there is a genius in Meng Dan who is faster than that of the royal family?


    The body couldn''t help shaking. Meng Feitian was also frightened by the man''s voice just now. The pills in his hands were almost destroyed in an instant. He was shocked at the moment.


    How can this be possible? In such a corner, apart from Xue Dingxian, the old opponent, there are people whose alchemy is superior to me?


    In this way, Meng Feitian''s eyebrows have been deeply wrinkled, and then quickly put the flame into the pill as soon as possible, and won a second place. Then he can''t wait to see the sound from afar.


    Xue Dingxian is also slightly Zheng after Zheng, eyebrow a shake, eyes full of confused color. He is the most familiar in this area. Apart from the Xue family, there is no other master of alchemy.


    But now, how come there is a man who can refine alchemy faster than their two brothers?


    How to think also can''t understand, still see is solid come quick. Fortunately, his pill was about to be finished, so he also hastened to speed up, and soon completed the elixir, which ranked third.


    Thus, the three men, Bai Li Jing Wei, Meng Feitian and Xue Dingxian, looked in that direction from afar, and their hearts were full of doubts. The rest of them stopped their movements and looked at them in surprise. They wanted to see who was so good. Their alchemy speed was faster than that of the two masters.


    "Prime minister, I''ll help you to see if it''s true?" The bodyguard beside him glanced at the longitude and latitude of a hundred Li and murmured out a voice to ask.


    After pondering a little, he slowly shook his head: "no, since this man has won the first place in the preliminary examination, Ben Xiang would like to see him in person. If he is really a great talent, the prime minister should send him to the imperial capital in person. But if he dares to deceive me, to seek fame Hum, Ben Xiang''s temper is not so gentle


    Said, the hundred Li longitude and latitude is an instant step, to the sound of the place, stride. Meng Feitian and Xue Dingxian saw each other, but they also rushed to catch up and wanted to see what happened.


    So, the three accompanied by a group of guards, in the eyes of all doubts, all the way forward, and soon came to Zhuo fan there. And at this moment, Zhuo fan''s palm is still clinging, not loose.


    "Who called Dan Cheng just now?"


    Came to this piece, a hundred Li longitude latitude coldly swept everybody one eye, light makes a sound.


    Hearing this, people quickly pointed to Zhuo fan there, and it seemed that they were afraid that he would bring disaster to them. All of them quickly hid aside and drew a clear line with him. How ugly and ugly his face must be.


    He looked at the official with a sad look on his face.


    Just now they all saw it with their own eyes. Zhuo fan had only refined the medicinal materials for how long. Even the medicinal materials were not refined, they caught all of them together with the flame.


    Such a result is nothing more than the extinction of the drug, and there is no other possibility. At that time, people thought that he was crazy, gave up, and abandoned himself.


    But later they understand, this Ya is not only crazy, but also his mother is stupid, not to die. Unexpectedly, at the moment when all the medicinal materials were caught in the palm, he called out Dan Cheng''s shout to compete with the two masters.


    Alas, this is not a general meeting of the king of Dan. If you want to talk nonsense and gossip, you will be driven out. This is the Dan meeting held by the Feiyun palace. It''s very strict. When you say that Dan Cheng is destroyed, it''s obviously playing tricks on the king of Feiyun sword. It''s a matter of losing your head.


    I can''t say that if others are involved in it, they will be charged with the crime of continuous sitting!


    As a result, those alchemists who were still praising his fire control skills for a while, now they are far away and hiding far away. They look like I don''t know him.


    Only Shangguan Qingyan stood by his side helplessly. He couldn''t hide from it. He was wronged very much.


    How could she have thought that Zhuo fan was so crazy that she dared to play such a bold role in the master of Feiyun palace? If he is killed on the spot, no one can save him!


    And Shangguan Yulin looked at all these things from afar, and he knew it clearly, but he showed a sinister smile of schadenfreude. At first, he was still thinking about how to use the Feiyun palace to get rid of Zhuo fan''s eyesore, but now it''s better. He hasn''t done it yet. The boy has killed himself and saved him a lot of things.


    If there is no one else at the moment, he really wants to look up to the sky and smile. You have today, you, smelly boy, ha ha


    Seeing everything in my eyes, the hundred mile longitude and latitude seem to have understood what, and then turned to Zhuo fan where, coldly said: "is it you called Dan Cheng?"


    "Yes, my Lord!" A little nod, Zhuo fan smile, calm very.


    The corner of his mouth crossed an evil arc. After a hundred Li Jingwei looked at him deeply, he couldn''t help laughing. However, the smile was full of cold and cold: "brother, when I was in the imperial capital, I often met some people who pretended to be famous to attract my attention and wanted to enter the high-level of the imperial capital. Of course, for those who have the ability, I am not limited to the talent. But I hate the feeling of being played by a monkey! "His eyes narrowed slightly, and a hundred Li longitude and latitude suddenly made a cold voice: "if you have any special talent, you can find me in private and recommend yourself. But in the alchemy meeting, what you put together is alchemy. If you use this as bait to lure me here, you will show me other talents. Hum, hum I''m sorry, even if you''re special, I''ll act according to Dan''s rules when you''re teasing me. Do you understand? "


    "Of course He nodded slightly, and Zhuo fan did not agree.


    It is rare that his eyelids jump slightly and his heart nods in secret. Before his reprimand, such a calm person can already look at him with a new look.


    But the principle is the principle. If Zhuo fan had just let off an empty cannon, he would still erase him mercilessly.


    So, with a bang, the hundred mile longitude and latitude patted Zhuo fan''s hand, solemnly warned, "finally, I''ll give you a chance. Is Dan really a success?"


    "Of course A faint smile, Zhuo fan heart calm.


    But he was calm, but those around him were already dying of anxiety. Elder brother, you can really stand it. When you get to this position, people have already explained to you clearly the principles of handling affairs, and they have given you a step down.


    If you make a mistake, just leave. Why are you so stubborn? Do you have Dan Cheng, we don''t know?


    Shaking their heads helplessly, the people groaned.


    Bai Li Jing Wei looked at the people, then looked at him, and then he burst into a smile: "you are the best person I have ever seen. You can be so calm in front of me. However, no matter how good the mentality is, the drama will always be a show. Well, since you said that you have been Dan, then take out the refined pills to have a look. But I''ll give you another chance. If you walk out with your fists clenched, I''ll think nothing happened. But if you stretch this palm, it''s a foregone conclusion, but it''s too late for anything! "


    He tugged at Zhuo fan''s clothes, and Shangguan Qingyan winked at him, but Zhuo fan didn''t care at all.


    "Ha ha Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t seem to need to do this! "


    Chuckling and shaking his head, Zhuo fan''s eyes twinkled, and slowly opened the palm: "also, I''m not in a good mood, but I have a clear conscience. Adults just asked, probably to see other people''s faces. However, others are others, and the response given may not be the most correct! "


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, a light chant vibration suddenly rang out, just at the moment when Zhuo fan''s hand was extended, the way of Xiaguang was not stop emitting. At the same time, a stream of dense Dan Qi was slowly floating out, covering the whole audience.


    As soon as they heard of it, they were fresh and energetic, especially those who were alchemists here. They immediately judged that this was the best seven grade pill!


    Whew!


    A sound of breaking the air, as soon as Nadan came into contact with the outside air, he immediately ran out like a spirit. Meng Feitian looked at it, his eyes were quick and his hand was quick. He hit a formula at once, and the pill was stopped suddenly, and then he took it back.


    Feeling the hot temperature from the palm of his hand and the strange fragrance of the pill when it was first made, Meng Feitian hurriedly came to the front of the hundred Li Jingwei and nodded in amazement: "young master, it''s the seven grade high-quality Dan that has just been refined. There can''t be any mistake!"


    What, that boy is disorderly catch, unexpectedly give refine seven grade Dan really?


    The body suddenly shocked, heard this, the most shocked is not a hundred Li longitude latitude, but those in Zhuo fan side watching the lively alchemists. They knew how Zhuo fan made alchemy, but it was because of this that they were so shocked that they ran wildly.


    Can you make pills like this?


    Shangguan light smoke is more incredible to see Zhuo fan, eyes are full of puzzled color. Dan, is it easy to put the medicine into the fire?


    But in this case, the alchemists of those families are refining alchemy in front of the furnace all day and night. What the hell is going on?


    However, she did not know that other alchemists did not have Zhuo fan''s unique alchemy. She had a palm of heaven and earth!


    At that time, he abused a group of self righteous alchemists with this magic power, and finally succeeded in capturing the first alchemist in the universe as his apprentice.


    So this unique skill can be regarded as Zhuo fan''s Secret


    I took a deep look at the pill in my hand, and then I looked at Zhuo fan. I couldn''t help being embarrassed. The reason why he was suspicious of Zhuo fan just now was that he noticed the attitude of others towards him. However, he never thought that he was really a master of alchemy, and his speed surpassed that of the two great alchemy masters.


    Therefore, although Bai Li Jing Wei was the prime minister''s respect, he was also a person of courtesy to the virtuous and the corporal. He walked slowly to Zhuo fan, deeply bowed down, and apologized: "this gentleman, Haihan, has just been abrupt. If you have offended me, please forgive me!"


    "No, your honor!" The corner of the mouth a Qiao, Zhuo fan does not agree to smile, not humble or arrogant!


    Shangguan Yulin in the distance looked at all this, but his face was gloomy and gnashing his teeth, but he still didn''t understand what the boy had done. It was clear that all the herbs in one hand were destroyed. How could he produce a pill?"What a life!" His eyes narrowed slightly, and Shangguan Yulin could not help but exhale


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    He gently rubbed the pill with a little warmth in his hand. He could not help looking at Zhuo fan again and praised: "in such a short time, you can actually refine such a quality elixir. Sir, you are also a master character in Dan Dao."


    "I dare not, my Lord, you are welcome." Nodding slightly, Zhuo Fan said modestly.


    Slowly waving his hand, a hundred Li Jingwei chuckled, and again deeply worshipped: "Sir, you should be honored. I don''t know what to call you, where do you come from and where do you live?"


    "In XiaGu Yifan, a native of Xizhou, came to seek refuge and temporarily live in the ancient house of Qianmen courtyard!"


    "Oh It turns out that I have just entered the boundary of Zhongzhou. Ha ha Welcome


    With great joy, the hundred mile longitude and latitude once again saluted him and said, "the sword star empire of Zhongzhou has always recruited talents and paid homage to the men of honor. Mr. Gu has really come to the right place if he can come to Zhongzhou from afar. I believe that Mr. Gu here, there must be a big opportunity to give a lot of boxing


    "Thank you very much."


    "No, no, no, this is your strength. My sword star empire will never bury any talents!" The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, and he bowed over a hundred Li to make a gesture of invitation. His face was full of spring breeze and said: "Mr. Gu is the first place in this preliminary examination, and even surpasses the two Dan masters. He should be on the first place. Please follow me!"


    Said, the hundred mile longitude and latitude is in front of the road, guard both sides of the road, unspeakable scenery, give Zhuo fan face.


    Heart secretly nodded, Zhuo fan took a deep look at him, more cautious, this person treat people seriously do win people''s hearts. When it is time to be decisive, to be aggressive and to be obedient is to be so natural. It is not easy to make progress and retreat.


    This is no longer extraordinary in wisdom. It has reached a very high level in the WTO. How can a governor of a palace have such a bearing?


    A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, and Zhuo fan took a deep breath without affectation and followed him. One side of the Shangguan light smoke Leng a little, when the reaction is also immediately followed to the side, red, full of pride.


    Only a group of alchemists with envy and hatred were left behind. From a distance, Zhuo fan and Zhuo fan were invited to the front. They were stationed in front of hundreds of alchemists. They seemed to have been honored by the royal family.


    In particular, looking at all this from afar, Shangguan Yulin, even more hate teeth are almost broken.


    Yaya was a Pooh, originally thought this guy was in trouble and his head was going to fall off. As a result, in an instant, it turned out that the guy not only kept his head, but also showed off. He was worshipped and worshipped by everyone. This is really unreasonable.


    You know, Laozi is the seed player of this action. What are you doing as a substitute?


    With this in mind, Shangguan Yulin was full of bitterness, especially when he saw Shangguan light smoke beside Zhuo fan, he could not stop feeling indignant.


    What on earth did he practice alchemy for seven days? Is it not as good as a weak chicken of seven grade alchemists, according to the spirit of five times cultivation?


    He was not willing to bite his teeth. His bitter eyes were staring at the figure which was constantly moving forward, leisurely and complacent. He felt a burst of abdominal Fei.


    Hum, hum Gu, don''t be happy too early. The higher you win, the more you fall. You are a God in the realm, at most seven alchemists, this is your limit. Now go to such a high position, and so on when the retest can not be refined decent Dan, disgraced and frustrated, sooner or later be kicked out!


    The hope of Shangguan family, the credit of sneaking into the Palace this time still falls on Laozi''s head, hum!


    I''m not angry. I''m good at refining alchemy. We''ll wait and see!


    In his heart, he constantly comforts himself, but Shangguan Yulin''s face is a piece of iron green color, and the flame in his hands is also burning, completing the last step of becoming Dan.


    But when the alchemists around him saw his iron face, they were puzzled and puzzled.


    What''s the matter with this man? You can make yourself furious by refining a pill? Can you be an alchemist?


    "You can take a hundred Li. He was still threatening the man just now. Now he will welcome him to the front as a guest of honor. There is no delay in the middle! "


    On the other hand, in a dark corner, I do not know when, Shangguan Feiyun and Dan Qingsheng have come here leisurely, and saw the scene just now. Shangguan Feiyun''s eyes were even more delicate, and commented: "in terms of this bearing and temperament, even I can''t ask myself that this boy can''t be three points. Otherwise, he is the Prime Minister of the Empire. Hum!"


    Without feeling dumb and smiling, danqingsheng immediately took another sip of liquor and said with a smile: "ha ha ha As the saying goes, the prime minister can support a boat in his belly. If he doesn''t have this bearing, how can he be a prime minister? Do you think they are all martial arts men like us


    "What''s wrong with yijiewufu? The ancestor of his sword star Empire, jianzun is still a Wufu. Without this kind of Wufu here, can his sword star Empire frighten the four states? Will we come to Zhongzhou and become the king of nine swords? "


    "That''s what it says, but fighting the world depends on martial arts, and calming the world depends on literature. The power of the sword star Empire really depends on the invincible sword Zun. But We all know one thing... "Suddenly, danqingsheng''s eyes twinkled, and he fixed his eyes on the smiling face of the hundred Li longitude and latitude, and said: "the power of the sword star Empire, more than half of its achievements, can be attributed to this hundred Li longitude and latitude! It can be said that without a hundred Li longitude and latitude, the invincible jianzun wants to win the four states, but it is extremely difficult. But now I''m afraid it''s going to be soon... "


    With his eyes narrowed slightly, Shangguan Feiyun took a deep look at him, nodded slightly, and murmured: "yes, Zhongzhou is more powerful. With the power of the king of nine swords, you can choose four states alone. After so many years of deployment, it will soon be effective... "


    "Why, why is the little devil here?"


    However, before Shangguan Feiyun''s voice dropped, Dan Qingsheng was shocked and exclaimed in an incredible way. Then, he suddenly showed a confused look in his eyes: "is this even Xizhou..."


    Heart suddenly don''t understand, Shangguan Feiyun looks at him suspiciously: "old guy, who did you say to come?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I''ve got the wrong person!"


    A little stunned, danqingsheng is smiling, shaking his head and smiling irrefutably. However, the wine pot in his hand is no longer as easy to hold as before. Instead, he grabs it fiercely. His eyes are bright and bright, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking of


    ¡­¡­


    When he came to the front position and was located in front of Meng Feitian, he bowed down to Zhuo fan and said with a smile: "Mr. Gu is the leader of this alchemy. Please stay here. When you take the second examination, you can have a good look at your wonderful skills."


    "My Lord, you are welcome." Smile slightly, Zhuo fan does not agree. Bai Li Jingwei nodded his head to return the salute, then turned to the high platform and continued to watch the progress of the other people''s Alchemy.


    But compared with Zhuo fan, the others are still very early.


    With Zhuo fan in his squint eyes, Meng Feitian''s two old fellows are both unconvinced, and their eyes are also full of doubts. It''s hard for them to imagine that, with Zhuo fan''s cultivation and age, they are even faster than them in refining alchemy, which makes them wonder. Is there really such a talent in the world?


    "Boy, what is your master?"


    "Er It''s from the family, ha ha... " Meng Feitian squints at him, coldly makes a sound, Zhuo fan ponders a little, can''t help chuckling, perfunctory way.


    After noticing the meaning, Meng Feitian and Meng Feitian could not help but look at each other, and both of them turned their lips in disdain: "hum, if you don''t want to say it, I don''t care. To tell you the truth, we are very strict with alchemy. I''m sorry that we don''t have the best reputation for us. So although it was just compared with the speed, we both refined the best pills. So don''t think you''ll get carried away if you train a top-grade pill faster than us! "


    "Hey How about you two old friends refining a top-notch pill? We just wasted a lot of time... " Hearing this, Zhuo fan has not yet spoken, but Shangguan Qingyan on one side is not happy at the moment, and suddenly cries out.


    But before she finished, Zhuo fan had already stopped her with a wave of his hand and said with a light smile: "what the two elders said is that the younger generation is shallow in talent and learning, and just happened to be a little faster. Don''t mind the two elders!"


    "No, how can we mind with a little fellow of you? That''s a big drop!"


    Meng Feitian and Meng Feitian slowly waved their hands, but they still couldn''t help looking up at him. They had to admit: "however, even if you are a top-grade pill, your cultivation can be faster than us, which shows that alchemy has reached the extreme and is young and promising. I can''t say that you will surpass us in the future, and the future is bright, boy, do well


    Smiling and nodding, Zhuo fan held his fist slightly and said, "thank you for your love."


    There was no more to say. Meng Feitian and Meng Feitian waved their hands and stopped looking at him. However, at the moment when they turned their heads, they looked at each other and sighed helplessly. They felt that they were hundreds of years old.


    This is really the wave behind the Yangtze River pushing the wave ahead. Each generation is stronger than the other. They have already felt the deep threat from the young people!


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen Meng Lao, with such a lost expression!"


    On the high platform, a hundred Li Jingwei looked at the three people below, and could not help but smile: "it seems that Mr. Gu is really a talent, and he has been recognized by two masters of Dandao. Even though there are still some deficiencies in cultivation, they have great cultivation value. It seems that this Dan Wang conference was quite successful. It also let Ben Xiang get a talent, ha ha... "


    After bowing down, the bodyguard next to him congratulated him: "Congratulations, and you have found a talent and good help for the Empire!"


    "Don''t flatter me!"


    He waved his hand slowly, and his face suddenly became cold. He said, "now these people''s Dan has been almost refined. Go and get rid of all the rubbish that can''t even be burned. Shangguan family is also the first family in Dongzhou. Since they want to send spies, how can they not even prepare for the flame? Hum, hum... "


    "Yes, the prime minister is wise!"


    With a slight bow, the guard immediately went down to do business


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    "Ah, ah What do you mean? I haven''t started to make pills yet


    "You can''t even fight the fire. What kind of pills are you refining? Roll on..."


    "It''s not fair. Can''t we fight? It is obviously suppressed by other flames. You can''t do this. You are bullying our poor alchemists. There is no special flame... "


    A hustle and bustle rang out, and the palace guards had already begun to drive away those alchemists who had not yet had time to start refining, and then there was a burst of noise and shouting.


    Ignoring their dissatisfaction, the guards just grabbed them and dragged them to the gate of the palace and threw them out. It was useless for them to abuse them again.


    If they are still unwilling to break into the palace, those guards immediately give out a strong momentum, frighten them down, and even that momentum is mixed with cold killing intention.


    Obviously, if they go on like this, they will be killed by the masters of the palace!


    Suddenly, their body a shake, dare not make any more, can only one face to bend to leave here. Outside the palace, calm was restored again, and no complaints were heard.


    A hundred Li Jing Wei stood on the platform and looked at all this coldly. His face was very cold. He was not as polite to Zhuo fan as before. Instead, he was just like looking at a mole ant, with endless indifference in his eyes!


    This is the Prime Minister of the sword star Empire, a real utilitarian!


    For the talents he recognized, he can put down his posture, kneel down and invite him to help him, completely forgetting his prime minister''s identity; but for those mediocre talents whom he despised, he absolutely abandoned them as a pair of shoes, and even totally disrespected life, as cold as winter, without a trace of compassion and temperature!


    And this, however, is also a standard of the superior should have the quality, absolute calm and judgment!


    Did you exclude a group of people


    Looking at all this, Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed and his heart became clear. He knew that this man was tightening his cage step by step. I believe he will soon catch the man he wants!


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan turned his head to see Shangguan Yulin, but he was elated to refine his elixir. He also looked contemptuously at the other alchemists who couldn''t make a fire. He was full of schadenfreude when he was dragged away one by one.


    Face can''t help but slightly draw, Zhuo fan heart helpless sigh, shook his head.


    Alas, this idiot, unexpectedly didn''t realize at all, this big net has already been tightening slowly, catch is you!


    After taking a deep breath, the hundred mile longitude and latitude raised his head and glanced at the people below. However, there were more than 200 people left. There were only four or five hundred people left. He could not help laughing, nodding slightly, and saying in a loud voice: "everyone, I think what I have just done Is it appropriate? "


    "Your Majesty is wise and proper." Qi Qi, a fist, everyone is loud voice.


    Can not help but laugh, Zhuo fan does not agree to shake his head.


    The people here are all vested interests. If you help them exclude their competitors, they certainly think it is appropriate. The boy asked this question, clearly is to correct his name for Dan Hui.


    What Laozi did is the Dan King''s meeting, not the hunting meeting. Those who are excluded are really unqualified, and the empire is not teasing you.


    Otherwise, the reputation of the Empire will be ruined


    He nodded his head with satisfaction. Bai Li Jing Wei seemed to feel that such strength was not enough. He continued to find a reason for himself, and said: "every alchemist should give his best to every alchemy. Participating in the Dan society, especially such a large-scale imperial Dan Association, should have expected that there would be various situations, especially when the flame was suppressed. They should have been prepared to come back. Since you are not fully prepared to come to this place, it is clear that you do not pay attention to it in your heart, so it is reasonable to be brushed off! "


    "My Lord is right. They all deserve it." As soon as this was said, someone immediately bowed and clasped his fist, flattering and laughing.


    When the rest of the people heard it, they were also busy echoing, and each one was louder than the other. As if such a flattery down, people will let you promotion.


    Only Zhuo fan, Meng Feitian and Xue Dingxian were silent and silent. Although we are not willing to commit crimes against the wind, we are not in the same boat. This is the self-esteem and quality of an alchemist.


    Originally, all alchemists are from weak to strong, from small to large. At the beginning, they can only have the fire of Yuanli. As for other flames, they have worked so hard to get them, not overnight.


    Therefore, only alchemists know the difficulties of alchemists. Especially for some poor alchemists, it is very difficult to find a special flame. Some even have to pay the cost of their lives.


    Dan is not a match for his alchemy! If you erase this point, it is tantamount to obliterating the former self.


    Therefore, at this moment, all alchemists who are a little tough are willing to be silent, while those who keep crowing and flattering are no longer worthy of being called alchemists, but are just vulgar people who indulge in fame and wealth.Looking deeply at the movement of all the people, we can see that Zhuo fan is silent, nodding slightly and admiring. This is the talent he wants.


    And look at those who flatter him for a while, but also show disdain smile. As for these people Hum, you don''t have to see you again once!


    In this way, a strange arc crossed the corner of the mouth of a hundred Li Jingwei, and a faint voice came out: "then, the preliminary screening officially begins!"


    "Er..."


    However, those who were still cheering at the scene were stunned and said, "my Lord, you What do you mean, screening officially begins? Didn''t that count just now


    "Of course not. Do you think it''s so easy for Dan Wang to hold a meeting?"


    Shaking his head with a smile, a hundred Li longitude and latitude said faintly: "just now we just eliminated a batch of miscellaneous fish. The real screening is just beginning. Take out all your pills!"


    With these words, Bai Li Jing Wei called the bodyguard on one side and whispered two words to him. Then he nodded and entered the crowd with the guards of the palace, and began to investigate the elixir that everyone had previously refined.


    For a moment, four or five hundred people were in a state of anxiety, hesitation, elation and self-confidence. In this way, after checking for more than an hour, the guards divided the elixirs into two batches and presented them one by one.


    What''s more, these two batches of pills are not distinguished according to the quality of the elixir, not before or after the completion of the pills. However, in the two batches of pills, there are all kinds of elixirs of different qualities, including top-grade, inferior, middle-class and inferior ones.


    In the face of these two batches of pills, Bai Li Jing Wei inspected a little in front of his eyes, and then he pointed to a batch of pills and said, "throw these people out for me!"


    "Yes


    After bowing down, the guards rushed into the alchemists one by one, and then caught them, just like an eagle catching a chicken, they walked away easily.


    Just before being captured, they still don''t understand why they were eliminated!


    "Wait, wait, wait, I''m a top grade Dan, why was I eliminated?"


    Finally, some people refused to accept, and then pointed to another man who was secretly laughing: "I''m faster than him, and the quality is better than him. He''s just a medium grade pill. Why should adults eliminate me?"


    When the man saw that he was reported, he could not help but be surprised. His body was shaking, and he looked at the latitude and longitude on the stage with fear. He felt uneasy in his heart.


    He also knew that he was not as good as the one who was eliminated, but he did not know why he was left. Is it that the adult was wrong?


    Originally, he was lucky enough to pass the customs clearance, but now he was reported, but he was immediately frightened. He felt both hate and worry, and scolded the eighteen generations of the ancestor of the informant.


    It''s lucky that I can be left behind. Can you manage it? Why do you have to pull Laozi together when you are eliminated?


    But when he heard this, he didn''t care at all. He said with a smile, "because his elixir is more energetic than you. How can you call it a miraculous elixir without aura? "


    Er!


    The man was shocked by the reason of the hundred Li longitude and latitude, but he quickly scolded: "do you know how to make pills? His elixir is full of aura, because he uses eight kinds of miraculous drugs, of course, the aura is rich. But the quality of his pills is not as good as mine. The quality of refining with seven kinds of medicinal materials is better than that of eight kinds of herbs. This just shows that my alchemy is above him! "


    The rest of the people listened, but also nodded again and again, expressing their approval!


    "But Did I say it was alchemy this time? "


    However, Bai Li Jing Wei raised his eyebrows and chuckled in a noncommittal way: "you should remember that you will serve the royal family when you enter the imperial capital. First and foremost, it''s not about your alchemy, but about your determination to go all out. What I just tested you was not the speed of refining Qipin pills, but whether I could try my best to quickly refine them. "


    "But I found that some alchemists only care about their own skills and forget my requirements. It is clear that eight grade herbs can be used as soon as possible, but seven grade herbs should be used to refine Qipin pills. It is clear that the eight grade medicinal materials can be used to refine the seven grade top grade Dan, but the seven grade medicinal materials are used to refine the seven grade middle grade Dan. Please, your master is the royal family. You don''t need to save medicinal materials, nor do you need to show off how strong your alchemy is. As long as you do your best to present the fastest and best pills. All the people I''m eliminating are those who have not done their best. What else do you have to say? "


    This


    They looked at each other, but there was nothing to say. Because what Bai Li Jing Wei just said is not the requirement of alchemists, but it is absolutely the requirement of officialdom. Be a slave!


    Yes, it''s not important to be your character and your life. The most proud alchemy is not important. It''s the most important to be a slave who serves the master''s son wholeheartedly.


    They want to settle in the imperial capital by all means. Isn''t that what they want? Ha ha


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    He shook his head and gave a bitter smile. The man shook his head and broke away from the guard''s entanglement. He said in a melancholy voice: "so, thank you very much. It seems that I didn''t understand your intention. Alas, I have participated in so many Dan meetings all my life, all of which are competing with others in Danshu. Today, I finally encounter something different. Ha ha But it''s good. Although I''m eliminated, I''m glad to be eliminated. Good bye, ladies and gentlemen, and wish you a prosperous future


    He hugged the crowd fiercely. The man laughed and turned his head towards the gate of the palace. He didn''t need any guards to drive him out. He didn''t want to stay.


    The dignity of an alchemist should not be trampled on like this!


    The rest of the crowd looked at his proud and free and easy back, and his heart was full of mixed flavors, especially his last faint smile. I don''t know whether it is ridicule or loss. It always stays in people''s minds and lingers, which makes the heart not taste.


    "My Lord, I abstained!"


    Finally, someone stood up and deeply worshipped the hundred Li longitude and latitude, and whispered: "it seems that I''m not suitable for entering the imperial capital. I''d better be a carefree Dan master!"


    After a deep look at him, Bai Li Jingwei nodded slightly: "whether you are willing to serve the Empire depends only on yourself and on your heart. I don''t want to be forced to do so!"


    "Thank you very much." A deep worship, the man immediately turned around and left the palace!


    Suddenly, more and more people choose to leave, because in their hearts, although it is very important to covet fame and wealth, the bottom line still needs to be kept, that is, self-esteem as an alchemist!


    As a result, before entering the second examination, there were already groups of people who left here, and at last only a hundred left.


    Looking at this scene, Shangguan Fei Yun, who was hiding in the dark, could not help but sigh: "Bai Li Jing Wei, this boy is not the most respected admonisher, but today''s villain''s remarks, it''s lost a good opportunity to recruit talents. It''s not like his usual style of courting the virtuous and the inferior!"


    "Ha ha Brother Feiyun, are you confused? Do you really think this is the meeting of the Dan king


    With a twinkle in his eyes, danqingsheng couldn''t help laughing: "don''t forget, hundred Li Jingwei is now looking for people who have become officials. Now those who have backbone are gone. The fewer people left, the easier it is to distinguish. In any case, anyone can leave here, but those who go to the government will never leave. I think we should have expected this for a long time. We would have said such angry words. "


    The body slightly shakes, Shangguan Feiyun looks suspiciously to the painting green life way: "you mean Among these people, are there people from the government? But just now that boy has driven away a large number of people. Maybe some of them have gone to the government? "


    "No, no, no, no, we have never made any mistakes in our work. We are quite clear about this."


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he could not help but take a deep breath and murmured: "although we do not know what the principle of his exclusion is, but certainly, his website is gradually closing, and the person in the center is the meticulous work of Shangguan family!"


    After a deep look at him, Shangguan Feiyun pondered a little, nodded slightly, and sighed: "yes, a hundred Li longitude and latitude, heaven and earth, a genius of governance..."


    "Cousin, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a Dan meeting!" Gently pulled the sleeve of La Zhuofan, Shangguan Qingyan''s face seems to be a face of disgust, but she is not good to express her attitude openly, can only secretly vent their dissatisfaction.


    Even the eldest lady of the official family can''t stand the words of hundred Li Jing Wei, let alone other alchemists. Except for the three spies from the government, it is estimated that all of them are cowards who are willing to give up the self-esteem of alchemists for the sake of power.


    But in this way, it happened to be the boy''s intention!


    He turned his head and looked at Shangguan Yulin in the distance, but he was just looking elated. He seemed to be glad that he had been left. Zhuo fan couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    Don''t you realize that the net is getting tighter and tighter?


    The selection principle of just a hundred Li longitude and latitude may not be understood by others, but he has fully understood it.


    Shangguan Feiyun knew that Shangguan was not good at alchemy, so it was only ten days since the announcement of the Danwang meeting and its holding.


    In such a short period of time, it is impossible to cultivate a decent alchemist. But a surprise attack, get a fake alchemist, it is no easier.


    Therefore, the competition just now is more a challenge than a speed one.


    Generally speaking, the cultivation of alchemists is gradually progressive over the years. Starting from refining yipindan, each refining method and prescription can be proficient in the chest, and then can be promoted to a higher Dan master, so the foundation is very strong.


    It can be said that for a six grade Dan master, as long as there is a Dan prescription, he can refine all the pills below six grades.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for a fake alchemist who suddenly comes out in a short period of time to make a pill of higher quality. He can only refine some easy ordinary pills.


    That is to say, he has a very weak foundation. Even if he can make eight grade lower grade Dan by his cultivation, he can''t refine seven grade top grade or even top grade Dan. This is the fault. And now Shangguan Yulin is such a existence.Perhaps it was already expected that when the hundred mile longitude and latitude were given out, it was very vague, but it implied a quick word. That is to force those who can''t make pills, refine the pills he wants as soon as possible, and the quality of seven products is not required.


    In this way, in a hurry, the alchemy was not familiar, and the only way to improve the rate of alchemy was to cultivate the internal knowledge and the quality of medicinal materials. And some real alchemists have pride in their hearts. They say that they are seven grade pills. They use seven grade herbs to refine them. This is an honor. To prove that he is an upright, seven grade Alchemist''s identity.


    However, Bai Li Jing Wei eliminated these people. In fact, it proved that they were not officials. On the contrary, the group of people with extremely poor alchemy left behind became the focus of attention.


    This is a hundred Li Jing Wei''s plan to catch the net. Except Zhuo fan, the rest of the people didn''t see it. They just thought that the Dan King meeting was very strange, as if it was specially made for the masters and sons of the imperial capital.


    But who did not know, this is the most solid cage made to order for the officials!


    Knowing this, Zhuo fan can''t help thinking about countermeasures. Shangguan Yulin, the only chess piece that can be used by him in the fight between the two sides, should he be put on the surface?


    If you throw him out, you will also enter this bright face. It will be very dangerous.


    And how to make a decision depends on what kind of person this boy is in front of him! Eager for quick success and instant benefit, or is Jiang Taigong fishing and sitting on the fishing platform?


    How big is his heart?


    Yes, now Zhuo fan has confirmed that the hundred Li longitude and latitude for hosting the Dan meeting is not simple. All this is absolutely his arrangement, not Shangguan Feiyun!


    After all, when Zhuo fan first came to Feiyun city two months ago, he acted as Shangguan Feiyun to close the door and search. He was absolutely tough and brave, and lacked planning.


    It was not until half a month ago that the announcement of Dan society was issued, which turned into a general situation of spider weaving web. It was completely different from the previous tough style and became a delicate and insidious trap.


    It can be seen that this man appeared in Feiyun city only half a month ago, and he came from the imperial capital. He was as powerful as the king of Feiyun sword. He was able to hand over the control of the palace to cooperate with his action!


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo fan looked deeply at the hundred Li longitude and latitude. He seemed to have completely figured it out and murmured under his heart.


    Seeing a person and knowing his form, he is a courteous and virtuous corporal. He has extraordinary bearing and is so calm. But when he starts, he is cold and decisive and has no feelings to speak of.


    Such a person is absolutely ambitious and will not only accept small profits. If I got to the surface, he would not be in a hurry to move me. Otherwise, he would catch big fish and focus on the Shangguan people behind me.


    In the end, I was safe until the duel. In that case, I take the opportunity to move more easily, become the shadow on the surface, and decide the victory or defeat!


    As if he had foreseen the future direction of the fight between the two sides, Zhuo fan could not help but spit out a long breath of turbid Qi. The corners of his mouth crossed a strange arc, and his heart was smooth!


    In this case, ha ha Shangguan Yulin, you''d better expose yourself. You are a general chess piece. You are master, Shangguan Feiyun and Shangguan Feixiong. They are all waiting to be used. Hehe


    The body suddenly a shake, Shangguan Yulin suddenly felt a cool wind, suddenly felt a sharp chill behind the back, can not help but be surprised.


    What''s the matter? Who the hell is on Lao Tzu?


    However, before he could understand the inexplicable shaking, the leisurely voice of a hundred miles had sounded again: "Congratulations, you have been promoted to the second examination, for this topic Hehe, I haven''t thought about it, so you can do it as you like! "


    Er!


    I can''t help but be stunned again. People look at me and I see you. They are all confused and puzzled.


    This topic It''s too fuckin ''casual, right? What are the admission requirements? Don''t make a nine grade pill at last. You said that you accepted the eight grade pill. Where can we reason?


    Anyway, you have the final right to explain!


    This kind of Dan meeting, also too has no criterion


    In a moment of embarrassment, everyone did not know how to deal with it. Finally, someone could not help but say, "my Lord, please give me your advice. At least we will circle it out, so as not to let us have a head free fly and bump into each other!"


    "Ha ha There is no circle, just do your best


    A smile, a hundred miles of longitude and latitude do not know whether to get the road, but people look at his mysterious smile, it is so strange, can not help but feel more nervous.


    At this time, a blast was heard all over people''s ears. Zhuo fan''s fire of Yuanli was burning again. Looking at the crowd, he seemed to point out intentionally or unintentionally: "didn''t you say that just now, do your best, then we will take out the family skills?"


    With this, Zhuo fan was already throwing medicinal materials into the fire. When others saw it, they were in a hurry to make a fire, but who didn''t know that this was the second cover under the official spy on the hundred Li longitude and latitude


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    Do your best What is best effort?


    The flaming fire was burning in front of my eyes, reflecting the faces of everyone present. Although Zhuo fan has solved the problem for everyone here, the meaning is still ambiguous, which makes them feel nervous.


    According to the meaning of the four words "do your best", as Zhuo Fan said, just take out their family skills at the bottom of the box, that is, let them do their best to refine the best pills in their lives.


    But now it''s time for the second round, and the final test is waiting for them. At this time, all the strength will be taken out. What should we do when we get to the final test? With the previous wonderful admission rules, lingering in my mind, at this moment, they also have to be careful, want to keep a hand, and finally make a killer''s mace!


    However, it is obvious that even if they want to keep a wrist, they can''t be lower than the level of the pills they made before, otherwise they will do their best.


    So, they looked at each other, and they all nodded slightly, as if they had already made up their minds. Leave one hand as a backup, but to be stronger than the previous practice, it will be considered as your best effort. Only the alchemist himself knew how much effort he had spent on alchemy. The outsider could not see it. He fooled the past.


    However, as if seeing their thoughts, they glanced at the crowd from a distance, and said with a chuckle: "you''d better not play tricks on me. Although this Dan will be divided into three rounds, the competition that really depends on the admission of Dan may not be able to use three rounds at all!"


    "Well, my Lord, what does that mean?"


    The body suddenly shakes, the people don''t realize once again, a face does not understand to look at him.


    The corner of his mouth crossed a strange arc, and he glanced at them one hundred Li longitude and latitude, and he said in a faint voice: "the king of flying cloud sword is always in charge of everything. How can I have the time to see you practice the Dan for such a long time? Maybe the last round, just look at your appearance, smooth or not. Therefore, this second examination may be the time when you really compare your abilities. If you have passed this village and failed to do your best, it will be too late to regret it! "


    "What, to be a alchemist in the capital of the emperor depends on his appearance?" Not from a surprise, all the people present were suddenly stupefied.


    If that''s the case, don''t try their best to survive the two rounds of competition for Dan. In the end, because the sword king said that you are too ugly, you will be wiped off. That is really too sad.


    He shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s not impossible. But after passing the second round, he has the opportunity to see the sword king. Maybe the sword king doesn''t look at his appearance but his talk? Ha ha Who is right about that? "


    A black line is falling. People look at me and I look at you. They all shake their heads and spit out a long breath of turbid air. They suddenly feel that the future is bleak. The taste of those in power is too wonderful. To recruit an Alchemist is not to look for a little white face. How can they still look at their appearance?


    One side of the hidden Shangguan Feiyun, heard this speech, but also can''t help but feel angry, shaking all over the body, face straight pumping.


    "His grandmother''s hundred Li longitude and latitude, how dare he arrange me like this? Do you want my reputation in the future?"


    Taking a deep breath, Shangguan Feiyun looked at the danqingsheng beside him, pointed to the longitude and latitude of a hundred miles away, and swearing: "this smelly boy sends out this kind of news in the name of Feiyun palace. If it is spread out, the outside world will not think that I am a good man and has the habit of Longyang. How can I meet people in the future?"


    He waved his hand irrefutably, but he was also stunned and said, "brother Feiyun, don''t worry. Isn''t that a hundred Li longitude and latitude should be grasped by the officials. In a word, all of them may have shaken the heart of competing for Dan, but the meticulous work is bound to be firm and firm! "


    "But Can he get rid of the spies by saying that? Well, how can you tell? " Eyebrows are still angry straight trembling, Shangguan Feiyun angrily stares at the distant figure of that light smile.


    After a deep look at the longitude and latitude of a hundred Li, the danqingsheng stroked his beard and pondered a little, but he slowly shook his head: "I don''t know, but there must be his plan. Let''s wait and see what happens."


    "Well, I''ll wait like this. If he can''t get the detailed work by then, I''ll see how I can deal with him!" The nostril spurts out two tubes of depressed heat, Shangguan Feiyun angrily makes a sound.


    Glancing at him gently, danqingsheng couldn''t help laughing. Then he looked at Zhuo fan, the first leader of all the people. His eyes suddenly became deep.


    Little guy, what are you doing here? Is it really related to this


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The hot air was bubbling, not so tangled as the others. Zhuo fan, Meng Feitian and Xue Dingxian had already started to work towards the heaven and earth.


    Regardless of the complicated rules of the hundred mile longitude and latitude, they just try their best to refine their own Dan. They don''t care about the problems of being brushed off.


    Because they have this confidence, their alchemy, no one can compare, this is called strength!


    If there is anything under the sky that can not be restricted by rules, it is only strength. No matter who, no matter which field, has the strength, they ignore all the rules and constraints!"Boy, you are the fire of Yuanli!"


    "Yes


    "The fire of Yuanli can burn so vigorously. It''s really not simple!" The eyelids trembled slightly. Meng Feitian and Meng Feitian looked at each other and looked at Zhuo fan. They were surprised.


    Can''t help but smile, Zhuo fan shrugged: "where, I control the fire well!"


    "Well, if you control the fire well, you can ignore the interference of other flames? We two old guys are alchemists who have been immersed in Dan for many years. Don''t fool us


    However, the two old guys did not believe Zhuo fan''s words. However, seeing that Zhuo fan didn''t want to reveal his secret, they also knew the rules of Dan, so they didn''t ask. They just chuckled from time to time: "boy, we two old guys are the top of the nine grade Dan masters, and occasionally we can become some ten grade pills. This time, we are ready to challenge the top ten Dan. We see that your strength is not weak. What pill are you going to refine? Eight or nine? "


    "With your accomplishments and the speed of your alchemy just now, it should not be like the ordinary seven grade alchemist. It should be a rare eight grade alchemist. Hey, hey, hey This is extremely rare. Boy, you are so talented


    Hearing this, Zhuo fan took a deep look at them, but did not speak, but meditated.


    The person in charge of the stage obviously loves talents very much. After Shangguan Yulin is exposed, I will also be exposed. In order to show my skill, I have to show my skill!


    So thinking, Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed suddenly, looked at two people and said with a smile: "two predecessors, I plan to challenge the elixir of eleven grades!"


    Poof!


    The body does not feel Qi Qi a stagger, two people hear Zhuo fan this natural reply, but almost no saliva will come out, and then they are incredible looking at him, eyes gradually grow a anger!


    "Good boy, we think you can be made of. We also want to have a chance to give you some advice. I didn''t expect that you would be so unscrupulous and make fun of our two old guys!" Meng Feitian glared angrily at him.


    When Xue Dingxian saw it, he also hated and scolded: "that is, we two just said we would go all out to challenge the ten grade elixir, and you said that we should refine the eleven grade elixir. This is obviously ironic to us, and we have not yet reached the level of eleven level alchemists! Hum, stinky boy, we respect you for some talent, but you treat our two elders like this. It''s really arrogant. With your nature, even if you are gifted, you will not be a great success in the future


    "Er Two elders, I think you misunderstood me. I don''t mean that! "


    "Misunderstanding fart, is it hard for you to refine the elixir of eleven grades?"


    With his face full of disbelief, Meng Feitian said angrily: "with your cultivation in accordance with the realm of God, the eight level elixir is already extremely talented. It is impossible to refine the nine grade elixir. If you can reach our strength, you may have a chance to refine the elixir of eleven grades, but now, it is impossible, hum! "


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s impossible. You just satirized us two old guys, huh!" At this time, Xue Dingxian couldn''t help but stand on the same camp with Meng Feitian, consistent with the outside world!


    In front of them, the magic cloth just shrugs in front of them.


    Seeing this, the two old guys were stunned and said together again, "what are you doing? Now you''re refining pills, not setting up a battle?"


    It seems that the movement here is too big. When you hear it, you can''t help being attracted to it. However, you are stunned and curious.


    "Family skills, Dan array skills!"


    A mysterious smile crossed the corner of his mouth. Zhuo fan took a deep breath and quickly said, "without this formation, it would be too difficult to refine the elixir of eleven grades. Ha ha..."


    Roar!


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan''s hand formula has just finished. When you point down, a thundering dragon chant will shake through the sky. Then Zhuo fan played the formula again, and the whole fire of Yuanli swept over the herbs, and all of them were integrated into the array. Then, at first hearing another sound of dragon singing, nine fire dragons flew out of the sky, which was very fierce and spectacular.


    All the people who were still struggling with how to refine alchemy were stunned and speechless.


    What''s going on here? Isn''t it about alchemy? What is this?


    Looking at all this, he was very surprised. His eyes were full of glittering light.


    A cold eye glanced at all the people present, especially at the hundred mile longitude and latitude. Zhuo fan pinched the formula in his hand, but his mouth showed a strange smile.


    Now is the time to show their own value, especially to show off the alchemy technology, so that all of them recognize Lao Tzu''s absolute authority. Especially the person who is in charge must let him have a pity for killing!


    So thinking, Zhuo fan a big drink, hand seal Jue again knot: "Jiulong Guiyi, Lingdan Dacheng!"


    Roar


    One after another, the roaring roar rang out one after another, and nine fire dragons began to collide with each other fiercely, just like at the Tianyu Dan meeting. The liquid medicine in the dragon''s body, also in each impact, constantly fused together


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    Bang Bang Bang


    The fire dragons collide violently in the void above their heads. Each collision always splashes out the flame in the body together with the elixir, and then instantly merges into one.


    In this way, just in a moment, Zhuo fan completed the refining, coagulation and Dan of the medicinal materials.


    Finally, seeing that all the fire dragon''s flames collide in one place, and then slowly shrink and melt into the middle of a round and bright red pill, Zhuo fan''s alchemy is completely over.


    Buzz


    Bursts of space fluctuations ring, the pill like a small sun, releasing their own light and heat, gurgling dense Dan gas constantly sent out, let people just smell, there is a kind of floating feeling, suddenly strong and fierce!


    "This Is this really the elixir of eleven grades


    The pupils of his eyes shrunk violently. Meng Feitian and Xue Dingxian, the two alchemy masters, were completely stunned at all this. Stupidly standing there, I don''t know what to do. Even the flame in my hand has been extinguished and the medicinal materials have been destroyed. I didn''t realize it. I just looked at it like this.


    The rest of the people are the same, all fixed like, eyes a little obsessed with looking up, mouth wide enough to put into a duck egg.


    Granny bear, just so much noise, is it refining pills? I''ve never heard of it before!


    Shangguan Qingyan stood beside Zhuo fan, but she was also a little worried. She had never seen a alchemist who could refine the elixir so colorful. Only Zhuo fan can make such a boring thing as alchemy, and make it lively and romantic!


    Can''t help, she looks at Zhuo fan''s eyes, actually is some misty. Previously, she only knew that Zhuo fan was an alchemist, but she never knew that he was such a different alchemist!


    As if all the pills were in his hands, they were all handy.


    Without paying attention to other people''s eyes, Zhuo fan wrote down a hand formula, and immediately put the little sun in his hand. Then he raised his hand and said in a loud voice, "eleven grade top grade pills, complete!"


    Bang!


    It seems that it is because of the amazement that the legs of the hundred Li longitude and latitude on the stage tremble and almost fall. However, he didn''t mind, but rushed from the stage to Zhuo fan at the speed of 800 meters. Then he took the elixir carefully and looked at it carefully. Finally, he determined that it was a genuine eleven grade elixir!


    "Mr. Gu, you..."


    His lips trembled slightly, and his face was excited. Looking at Zhuofan''s face in his eyes, his hands trembled.


    The bodyguard nearby, looking at him like this, could not help but be surprised. They are the bodyguards of hundred Li Jing Wei. They have never seen the calm and wise prime minister so excited for so many years.


    Only now, in the face of this amazing alchemist, can such an expression appear.


    His body kept shaking. For the first time in his life, Jingwei was at a loss. Then he grabbed Zhuo fan''s hand and held it with great force. After a long time of pondering, he could say, "Mr. Gu, you are so amazing. You can only achieve the highest level of eleven grade alchemists and reach the peak of twelve grade alchemists in the future. Xizhou doesn''t want you. It''s their loss. It''s very nice of you to come to Zhongzhou... "


    Almost a little crazy, a hundred Li longitude and latitude pulled Zhuofan''s hand for a while, and even tears appeared in his eyes.


    And Zhuo fan, also follow him to shake ceaselessly, at the same time in the eye also is a burst of strange. The boy''s love for talent was more serious than he thought, and he could lose his temper to such a field.


    It seems that even if Shangguan''s family is exposed, his life will be saved. The next step is how to instigate the two sides to fight in the final battle, and he will just reap profits!


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo fan''s mouth was covered with a sly smile that was not noticed. He had decided to come to the stage from behind the scenes and take charge of the battle of the strong!


    Mr. Wang Dan, there is no doubt that you will come to the stage After a burst of firm handshake, Baili Jingwei immediately bowed down and made a gesture of invitation. He actually wanted to invite Zhuo fan to come to the stage to preside over the Dan meeting.


    However, Zhuo fan waved his hand modestly and said with a smile: "you''re welcome. This is just the second examination. In the final test, whether the Lord of sword can see up and down, or say two things!"


    "Don''t worry. With your talents, the king of flying cloud sword will certainly look up to you!" With a smile and shaking his head, he was elated for a hundred miles, and his mouth was grinning to the back of his head. He assured himself: "in the whole Zhongzhou, there are only a few alchemists of the 11th grade. Such a young and promising man as Mr. Sir has never been seen in ancient times. Our sword star Empire needs such a great talent as you. Perhaps in less than a hundred years, sir, you are the first alchemist in mainland China. Your value is hardly reasonable! "


    Hearing this, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing. The boy praised him to the sky. He couldn''t help being a little proud.


    Since they were so affectionate, he did not affectate himself. He followed the hundred Li longitude and latitude to the stage, enjoying the admiration and admiration of his surroundings.Shangguan light smoke with one side, is also full of spring, and have honor Yan!


    Only the Shangguan Yulin in the distance saw the scene completely opposite to what he had expected. He gnashed his teeth and was full of grief.


    You know, he''s the real sneaker who''s going to do something for the family. But now, the alternate has already made sure to break into the enemy''s interior, but he is still hesitating. Maybe he will be wiped out.


    If you go back to your family in a disheartened way, don''t you be despised by the people and despised by your cousin. Is it better to be an outsider? Especially in uncle''s place, dry nephew actually surpasses the close nephew, this lets him how can endure?


    No, I must have done a better job than him in this task. I will kick him out to feed the dog and kill people with a knife whenever he has the chance. The people of Feiyun palace will kill him!


    And all the premise is that you have to mix in!


    In this way, Shangguan Yulin, no matter how many, is full of energy, the fire in his hands is also burning, all kinds of rare ten kinds of medicinal materials, do not want to throw in, vowed to refine the best pills in life!


    The people next to him were stunned again.


    I wipe, what''s wrong with this guy? How come every time he makes pills, he''s like fighting with people. What''s his grudge against this elixir?


    But shaking their heads, those people do not know what is in it, then do not think. Now Zhuo fan has given them a standard template. Seeing the excited appearance of the hundred mile longitude and latitude, they have already understood that the second round is more than alchemy level.


    So, they also began to refine, to refine the highest level of their own pills, said there is no hope of promotion!


    Meng Feitian and Meng Feitian looked at their back slowly walking towards the high platform. After staying for a long time, they reflected. However, their faces were already complicated. After a little delay, they hastened to say: "wait a minute, master gu!"


    Because of the release of the eleven grade Dan, the two people''s address to Zhuo fan has changed. After all, people''s Alchemy strength is above the two of them.


    Zhuo fan turned to them and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, two elders, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, I dare not. How dare we be masters of ancient times?"


    They waved their hands in a hurry, and they said with shame: "master Gu, you have just refined the eleven grade miraculous elixir. Are you using your own 11 grade medicinal materials?"


    Zhuo fan took a deep look at them, but he shook his head with a smile: "no, there is no need to use the herbs from the royal palace. Why should I pay my own money?"


    "However, the highest quality of medicinal materials given by the palace is ten."


    "So what?"


    Zhuo fan looked like an expert from the outside world, and said faintly: "all herbs are spiritual. If they are not matched properly, they will fall in price. If they are well coordinated, they will also upgrade their products. Why not combine the elixir array with the spirit of heaven and earth into the array, and combine with the spiritual complementarity of medicinal materials to upgrade the ten grade medicinal materials to the eleven grade miraculous elixir


    Why not?


    The body can not help a shock, two people deeply look to Zhuo fan, but already completely froze.


    Why not?


    It may be a piece of cake for you, but for others, I''m afraid you can''t even think about it. It''s hard to touch the threshold all your life! Mr. Gu is not only a talented alchemist, but also a master level figure. He is really a master level master when he speaks out such a difficult thing!


    With this in mind, the two looked at each other, but they all bowed down to Zhuo fan and walked away without looking back.


    When he saw it, he was surprised and said, "two masters, where are you going?"


    "Don''t call us masters, we don''t deserve it!"


    Slowly waving their hands, they could not help shaking their heads and sighing: "we just found out today that there is a heaven outside the sky, and there are people outside of us. We still need a lot of training. In the future, we will go back to the mountain forest and practice the alchemy. Worldly fame and wealth are not suitable for us! I hope we can catch up with the ancient master one or two when we come out of the mountain again! "


    Say, two people look at each other one eye, laugh again, immediately, then spread the sound of two people''s sigh.


    "Old man, are we even better?"


    "What''s more, we''re both not qualified. Can''t a dwarf pull a general?"


    "That''s what I said. I''ve been laughing at you for a long time, ha ha..."


    Deeply looking at the two people''s back, a hundred Li longitude and latitude take a deep breath, do not hinder, but also slightly nod.


    "Well, did I just say something wrong and force the two masters away?" Pretending to be innocent, Zhuo fan looks at the hundred mile meridian.


    With a smile, he waved his hand, and the longitude and latitude of a hundred Li once again paid a deep homage, and sighed, "Sir, it is the first time that I have seen such a free and easy figure of Mr. Meng. It seems that Mr. Zhang''s talent has convinced the two masters that they decided to put aside their resentment, fame and wealth, and indulge in the practice of Dan Shu. I think that after decades, the two masters will be more advanced when they come out of the gate again! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    "Alas, I didn''t expect that this fictional meeting of the king of Dan would really make this hundred Li longitude and latitude find another genius!"


    Looking at all this, Shangguan Feiyun, who was hiding in the distance, couldn''t help but smash his mouth and murmur: "the Alchemy skill of the master just now is rare in the world, especially when he is so young, and his cultivation has not yet got up, there is this universal alchemy. Don''t say it''s his hundred Li longitude and latitude. Even if I saw him, it would be a treasure. If in a few hundred years, he will be the first alchemist in mainland China. If he can take this man into his pocket, he will really make a lot of money. Do you think so, old man


    Deep looking at the distance Zhuo fan wanton figure, the painting has been perfunctorily place the head, but did not speak, did not still tightly wrinkle, in the bitter thought Zhuo fan appears the intention!


    "Watch Well, cousin, who else among them can be promoted? "


    On the high platform, Shangguan Qingyan stands beside Zhuo fan, looking at Shangguan Yulin there intentionally or unintentionally, and then looks at Zhuo fan with a playful face.


    To understand her meaning, I just want to take advantage of the time when the principal attaches importance to him and appropriately raise Shangguan Yulin. But it''s too obvious that you have a personal relationship.


    So Zhuo fan as if did not hear, do not buy no!


    However, he was not afraid of exposing himself, because he had already made such a plan. He was worried that his value in the mind of the hundred mile longitude would drop.


    After all, if you recommend it so blatantly, it only means you have no brain!


    However, it is such a mindless thing, Zhuo fan is not willing to do, Shangguan Qingyan is very happy to promote beautiful things.


    Seeing Zhuo fan''s silence, Shangguan Qingyan could not help but gouge him out. Then he pointed to Shangguan Yulin, pretending to be very knowledgeable, and chuckled: "cousin, do you think that person is also well trained?"


    "No, very ordinary!" With a glance, Zhuo fan didn''t see much, and made a faint sound.


    Shangguan Qingyan heard it, but he was a little angry. He glared at him fiercely and began to purr his mouth angrily. However, although Zhuo fan tried to avoid it, Shangguan Qingyan''s words and deeds successfully attracted the attention of hundreds of Li Jingwei.


    At the same time, he looked at Shangguan Yulin, and the essence in his eyes flashed. He felt a strange arc in the corner of his mouth. He chuckled and said, "ha ha Maybe the ancient master''s vision is too high. The man is refining pills. It''s OK, ok... "


    The hundred mile longitude and latitude even said that the two were OK, but it was full of weird.


    However, Shangguan Qingyan didn''t recognize this. He thought that the man had taken the bait. He rushed to strike while the iron was hot, and continued to recommend: "you see, this adult has a good insight. That man is really good at refining pills."


    "Ha ha Miss, it''s not that I have a good eye, but master Gu has a high vision. Maybe from the perspective of the girl and me, that man is already very good, but in the eyes of master Gu, he is still far from good


    "Can he make it?" Seems to have been unable to help but know the results, Shangguan light smoke can not help but rush to the way.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he took a deep look at her. However, he said with a laugh: "how do you know that man, girl?"


    "Well, I don''t know him


    "Ha ha In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you know me or not. Since the girl thinks it''s good, I''ll pay attention to it! "


    "Really?" Not from a joy, Shangguan light smoke exclaimed.


    Nodding slightly, Bai Li Jing Wei had a wonderful smile: "of course, the girl is the cousin of the ancient master. I want to have a unique insight. I will refer to the girl''s suggestions!"


    "Thank you, hehe, hehe..." Micro a nod, Shangguan light smoke can smile like a flower, and then he is proud to look at Zhuo fan, pick eyebrows, as if to say, see, I also sent my cousin in. Hum, I can''t use my own identity. It''s hard for this person to value you so much!


    But Zhuo fan saw this, but he was shaking his head with a smile and sighed in his heart!


    Ah, silly girl, this person has a deep mind, and doubts must be heavy. It''s strange that people don''t pay attention to you when you recommend the advanced players so blatantly! However, people pay attention to it from the perspective of meticulous work. You have successfully sent your cousin to the bottom of their eyelids.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I have such a plan. I just don''t want to do it by myself. I think it''s a bargain. If I had raised this issue today, then Shangguan Yulin was exposed. On the contrary, Laozi''s IQ balance was insufficient and his value in that person''s heart plummeted. Maybe people would not value me so much.


    Now you, a little girl, do it for me. I love to see you. Ha ha


    The heart secretly smile, pretending to look at the bottom of a group of alchemists, Zhuo fan deliberately avoid Shangguan light smoke that proud eyes, but let her immediately a burst of complaints.


    Why don''t you look at me? Can''t you see my meritorious deeds


    As time passed by, three hours later, after a hundred Li longitude and latitude, these people were almost finished. Most of them had become Dan, so they waved and asked the guards to go down to collect the pills. He paid special attention to Shangguan Yulin.


    Although he didn''t know the identity of Zhuo fan and Shangguan Qingyan, as Zhuo fan expected, Shangguan Qingyan''s superfluous action left him with an impression. If it is wrong, he can check it out, in short, can not let go of any clues!Soon, the guards divided the collected pills into two groups and handed them over.


    In one group, there are some middle and lower grade pills, including seven grades, eight grades and nine grades. There is another group, but it is top-grade and top-notch, and when you look at the quality of that pill, it is round and smooth, and skillful. It is obviously refined by a skilled alchemist.


    For such pills, the hundred mile longitude and latitude is undeniably waved, even do not look at it!


    Knowing what he meant, the guards immediately went down one after another, caught those people and walked out to the door!


    "Ah, what''s the matter? I''m a top-grade Dan, which is not good!"


    "Yes, I can''t do nine grade top grade pills either."


    "Grass your grandmother''s, that seven grade Dan all stay, why I eight grade Dan still refine so good, not yet..."


    ¡­¡­


    A noise of crowing rang out again, but this time, the hundred Li Jingwei didn''t even bother to think about the excuse. He just drove them out and whispered: "I said we should do our best, but those people just didn''t do their best. The rest, Congratulations, you did your best


    Roar!


    A shout, everyone is excited to shout, Shangguan Yulin is also a tight fists, to celebrate their success in entering. When Shangguan Qingyan saw it, he could not help but grip his hand excitedly. He looked at Zhuo fan with a smile, which was full of joy.


    In this way, the two spies entered!


    Also only Zhuo fan, as if to know what, the corner of the mouth is just hanging a light smile. Now, after the second round of screening, more than 50 people have been eliminated, leaving only 340.


    It should be quite easy to screen among these people


    Staring down Fangshan, dozens of people clamoring like a tsunami, hundreds of miles of longitude and latitude are also a long spit of turbid gas, as if to end all this, the corner of the mouth across the ghost smile.


    Oh, it''s time to close the net. Ha ha


    "Everyone, come with me. Let''s go to the flying cloud sword king and have a final test." A deep look at them, a hundred Li Jingwei chuckled, then turned around and walked back to the courtyard.


    When the rest of the people heard this, they could not help but get excited and kept up.


    However, when Zhuo fan also wanted to keep up with him, a guard suddenly stopped his way and bowed down and said, "Mr. Gu, please wait, you don''t need to take the final test again!"


    "Yes, Mr. Gu, with your strength, you are already the undisputed king of Dan. You don''t need to waste time in the final test!"


    Turning his head and looking at Zhuo fan who was full of doubts, Baili Jingwei couldn''t help laughing and saying, "if you''re bored, you can let the guard take you around in the palace. After a while, I''ll accompany you to have a drink and have a good time."


    When Zhuo fan knew everything, he said with a naive face: "but I thought I could see the king of flying cloud sword. Didn''t I have a chance?"


    "No, no, no, the king of flying cloud sword will meet him in person. Please wait a moment, Mr. Gu!" He hugged his fist respectfully and turned around to lead the way.


    The rest of the finalists who followed the hundred Li Jingwei all looked at Zhuo fan with envy and hatred. This was the master who was promoted to the Dan King directly from the second round. Without having to carry out the final test, they had already obtained the escort quota, and the sword King took special care of him. In the future, he will enter the imperial capital, gain fame and fortune, be rich and noble, and be easy to get.


    Such a good thing is really envious of others!


    However, they also know that this is the strength of others. If they can also refine eleven grade elixir, they can also enjoy this honor!


    Therefore, people envy to return to envy, but really hate but few, only Shangguan Yulin, hate the most gnashing teeth. After all, he always thought that he was the real protagonist in this sneak in plan.


    As a result, he was buried from the beginning to the end. No one paid any attention to him. Instead, Zhuo fan made great progress all the way. How can we reason with the fact that we easily infiltrate into the enemy''s interior and receive the highest courtesy from the other party?


    Glared at Zhuo fan fiercely, Shangguan Yulin''s heart gnawed with hatred.


    It seems to see what he thinks in his heart. Zhuo fan can''t help but chuckle and refuse to comment. Then he pulled the jade hand of Shangguan Qingyan, then looked to one side of the guard and said, "my first time to the palace, can you let me have a look at it casually?"


    "Of course, Mr. Koo. I''ll show you the way."


    Knowing that this was the prime minister''s guest, the guard did not dare to neglect him. He bowed down and led the way. Shangguan Qingyan is led away by Zhuo fan, but he turns his head and looks at Shangguan Yulin, gesturing to let him refuel!


    His cheek twitched violently, watching his cousin moved away by other men, how could he have the strength to refuel?


    But at least this is it. As long as he passes the final test, he can also break into the enemy like Zhuo fan. At that time, it would be better to find another opportunity to kill Zhuo fan in the palace. God knows what he knows, and no one else knows.


    So thinking, Shangguan Yulin eyes a squint, immediately issued a naked ruthless color, followed the pace of the people left.


    Looking at all this from afar, Shangguan Feiyun glanced at danqingsheng and couldn''t help laughing: "old guy, let''s go. It''s time to close the net. I''d like to see if this fish is in his net of hundreds of miles, ha ha... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    Scattered, people follow the pace of a hundred miles, all the way to the backyard of the palace, a wide square. There, however, there are three large seats carved of pear wood.


    But at this moment, there is only one in the middle of the three chairs. There is a middle-aged man with a handsome face. He is wearing a gilded robe. He is very luxurious. He is the king of Feiyun sword. There is no doubt that the Shangguan Feiyun is Feiyun.


    Most of those who came to the final promotion did not see the true face of Feiyun sword king. Only Shangguan Yulin recognized it at a glance, so they could not help being cautious.


    Because although Shangguan Feiyun hasn''t returned to Dongzhou for a hundred years, none of them have seen the first master of Dongzhou. However, before the action, the senior members of the family had already identified the portrait to them, so as not to make any mistakes.


    So even if Shangguan Yulin had never seen him, he knew what he looked like. This time, I couldn''t help beating the drum in my heart, and my forehead was also permeated with cold sweat!


    "Why, the flying cloud sword king, why can''t you see the Dragon Sword king?" Come to Shangguan Feiyun 10 meters in front of the position, a hundred miles longitude latitude do not feel a Leng, looked at one side of the empty seat, strange way.


    What, he is the flying cloud sword king?


    This time, those people seemed to understand something. They bowed down in a hurry, and Lang cried out, "see the flying cloud sword king, and I wish the sword king all the happiness and happiness!"


    He didn''t even look at them, even in Shangguan Feiyun''s eyes. He just glanced at the hundred Li Jingwei and whispered: "brother Dan doesn''t like to be busy. If he walks alone in the palace, he won''t participate in the three court trials."


    "Oh, yes, that''s a pity!"


    With a gentle smile, a hundred Li Jingwei came to Shangguan Feiyun, and then in the eyes of all the people, he sat down on another empty chair and drove with Shangguan Feiyun. His eyes were shining with Brilliance: "Mingming It''s really a good show. It''s time to start. Ha ha... "


    The body suddenly trembled, and all of them looked at each other with a look of shock. They all looked at the latitude and longitude of a hundred miles in shock. Their eyes were full of fear, but also a little confused and puzzled!


    Who is this man? Isn''t he in charge of Feiyun palace?


    No, it won''t. If you are in charge of the affairs, how can you be so rude to the sword king and dare to list with the master? But if he was not in charge, how could he be in charge of everything in the palace?


    For a moment, people looked at the faces of a hundred Li longitude and latitude, and they were all surprised. He is young, but he sits at the same table with the sword king. Who is sacred?


    It seems that seeing the people''s doubts, Shangguan Feiyun chuckled, pointed to Bai Li Jing Wei, and said to them, "don''t you know that the examiner who has just been making questions for you is actually the Prime Minister of our empire, and Mr. Baili Jingwei is also!"


    What, Prime Minister?


    It was like a meteor falling from the sky and hitting the chest. Everyone was shocked. They did not expect that the Prime Minister of the Empire and the important officials of the royal family would personally preside over their Dan meeting.


    If this is passed, you will become the prime minister''s pupil when you go out. In the whole sword star Empire, how much force, how much force, almost immediately climb up the meaning of life subversion.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are red, full of hot color.


    But they were surprised. Some people were even more surprised than them. That was Shangguan Yulin. Before he came to the sword star Empire, he had been like thunder.


    Through the heaven and earth, governing the world genius, insight into English, seize the heaven and earth creation!


    It can be said that he is the first think tank of sword star empire. Almost all the senior officials of the four states know that the reason why the sword star empire is so powerful is that it has two strong civil and military talents.


    Martial arts are invincible, sword respect is a deterrent to the world, and literature has a hundred Li longitude and latitude to plan the sky!


    Although the name of invincible jianzun is too big, it seems to have overshadowed the wisdom of this think-tank, but the senior officials of the four prefectures all know that the wisdom of a hundred Li is just like letting the invincible jianzun, a fierce tiger, put on its wings and become more ferocious!


    Now this hundred Li longitude and latitude suddenly appear here, which makes the Dan become more complicated and confusing. Is it difficult to Is this really a trap?


    Under the heart already can''t help shaking, Shangguan Yulin wants to cry without tears.


    If he had known that the hundred mile longitude and latitude had appeared in Feiyun City, he would not have been the only one who would have chosen to stay still and stay dormant. He would not have made a move because of this once-in-a-lifetime surprise attack!


    Yes, although the strength of hundred Li Jing Wei is not outstanding, it is so powerful that any force dare not act rashly in front of him. Who knows which step to go wrong is the trap of bottomless abyss!


    He looked at all the people present respectfully and bowed down to him, but Bai Li Jing Wei didn''t speak. He just kept a close eye on everyone''s face, especially Shangguan Yulin''s somewhat stiff face, but he raised his eyebrows and shook his head with a smile.


    The person that the girl pointed out to me is really a little strange. Is he so nervous? Is he afraid of me or is there a ghost in his heartThe corners of his mouth crossed a mysterious arc, and a hundred Li longitude and latitude laughed and said: "you are all selected by this blind date and entered the final examination. You must be masters of alchemy. It''s really not easy. Then, next, you should cherish the opportunity to refine the pills that are required to be refined! "


    "Please show me the prime minister!" With a hard fist, the crowd bowed down again, their faces were full of happy and excited smiles, and their bodies were shaking with excitement.


    Prime Minister students, Prime Minister students


    Staring at all of them tightly on the cheek, Bai Li Jing Wei is a strange smile, light mouth: "so the next test question is Perfect


    What, perfect? What does that mean?


    Not from a Leng, people once again fell into confusion, how the prime minister every time the topic, are so ambiguous, not easy to guess ah!


    However, this time, Bai Li Jing Wei no longer played riddles with them, and said the specific requirements: "in the last round of alchemy, you refined your own highest water quality, some of which were nine grade intermediate grade pills, and some were eight grade lower grade pills. So this time, I ask you to refine the most perfect pill for me, and test how delicate your alchemy is. I want top-grade pills or top-grade pills. I don''t need grades, but if you can refine the highest level perfect elixir, you know? "


    "Yes, according to the will of the prime minister!" Once again, they clasped their fists tightly, and they were all in harmony. Their eyes were full of self-confidence.


    After all, compared with the last round of refining, for those real alchemists among them, it would be easier to lower the level and refine a top-grade pill.


    Dan enough, this is not enough solid foundation!


    However, for Shangguan Yulin, such a temporary assault of the pseudo alchemist, this test question is an instant let him muddle circle. You know, his level of alchemy is accumulated by his own skills and some alchemy secrets practiced temporarily. Of course, there are also some elixirs to help him.


    However, the refining of top-grade and top-grade pills is a real test of a Alchemist''s skills. Fire control, spiritual cohesion, and the exquisite mastery of alchemy techniques are all great tests.


    In this way, he was exposed in the blink of an eye, because he could not reach the level of top-grade and top-notch Dan, which required too much professionalism.


    For a moment, he looked around, and he wanted to run away. However, he found that the whole palace was full of guards in all directions, and Shangguan Feiyun, the first expert, was watching in front of him.


    If he really runs, I''m afraid he will be blasted to pieces in less than a second!


    With this in mind, he has an impulse to cry. It''s really bloody


    I don''t want to come back!


    The corner of the mouth can not help but shriveled, Shangguan Yulin suddenly felt ill fated, unspeakable grievance. If this really fails, I don''t know if there is a chance to go back alive.


    Maybe they were just carrying out the Dan King meeting, not a trap, and didn''t want to grasp the details?


    Finally, Shangguan Yulin could only secretly indulge in lust, with the last trace of luck, praying that even if he failed, he would be eliminated by the palace and be able to escape from the heaven.


    It''s a big deal. He doesn''t mix in. What about giving Zhuo fan the credit? Anyway, there are still many opportunities for meritorious service. I can wait!


    However, what he had never thought of was that he had such a nervous look, but his eyes were as deep as a hundred Li. He did not let go of any trace.


    Ha ha This person, nervous a bit too much!


    Eyes slightly squint, a hundred miles longitude and latitude faint voice: "start!"


    The voice dropped, but I heard it A burst of flame Pentium burning, Dan Wang Conference final test Dan, finally began. Shangguan Yulin couldn''t, and could only lament that he had produced his own flame, and did his best


    At the same time, those who competed for the pill were still competing for the final battle. Zhuo fan and Shangguan Qingyan were already wandering in the palace, with two or three guards following them!


    "Elder brother, is there only vulgar place for these people? There''s nothing to look forward to. Is there any wonder that I can enjoy? "


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan looked at the bodyguard on one side and asked with a smile. He was different from the people of Shangguan family, but what he wanted was the location of the Wind Cave of heaven and earth.


    Frown slightly, that guard can''t help but some hesitation: "this..."


    "It seems to be true? Would you like to take it down and have a wonderful view? " Seeing him like this, Zhuo fan already had a good idea. He could not help but say, "I think the wonderful scenery of Feiyun palace must be very spectacular."


    After pondering for a long time, the guard shook his head and bowed deeply: "excuse me, Mr. Gu. This is the forbidden area of the palace. No one is allowed to enter unless permitted by the sword king, so..."


    Forbidden area? That''s even more to go!


    A pick eyebrows, Zhuo fan has been clear, eyes around, thinking about the solution. But just at this time, a familiar voice sounded: "you all go down, I will accompany master Gu to visit the garden and enjoy the scenery!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    His body couldn''t help shaking. Zhuo fan was stiff and turned his head slowly. However, he was seeing a familiar figure. He was looking at him with a smile in his eyes.


    Dan Qingsheng, how can this old guy be in this place?


    Eyebrows deeply wrinkled, Zhuo fan heart fluttering wildly. The old man knows all about him. If he wants to expose himself, does he have to sing the play?


    However, he has just heard that Dan Qingsheng calls him an ancient master. In other words, he did not expose his meaning, at least not for the time being.


    In this way, he can put down a snack.


    In this way, Zhuo fan took a deep breath and suddenly calmed down


    "Yes, Lord sword!" With a respectful salute, the guards didn''t say much. They waved and withdrew. For a moment, there was no one around.


    Gently stroking his beard, danqingsheng came to Zhuo fan with contentment. However, Shangguan Qingyan was stunned and said: "you are the sword king, Shangguan Feiyun? How come it doesn''t look like that at all, an old man? "


    Er!


    The body couldn''t help but ponder a little, but he had no choice but to smile and shake his head. He said: "little girl, there are nine sword kings in Zhongzhou sword star Empire, but he is not only one of his Shangguan Feiyun, ha ha..."


    "What, the king of nine swords? Then you are... "


    "Cut Dragon Sword king, Dan Qingsheng!" Corner of the mouth across the arc of a evil charm, elegant exit of the painting.


    However, hearing this, Shangguan Qingyan was shocked at the moment, and his heart sank suddenly. How come another sword King appeared in Feiyun city!


    At first, they were careful when facing Shangguan Feiyun. Now there is another king of nine swords who is comparable to Shangguan Feiyun. Can their second RAID go on?


    For a time, Shangguan Qingyan was gloomy, and his face did not feel some pale.


    It seems to see her mind, Zhuo fan can''t help but make a faint voice, as if to help her out, but want to support her way: "cousin, are you still angry, isn''t it that you don''t want you to rush around? This is Feiyun palace, not the back garden of our family. How can you make a fool of yourself


    Not from a Leng, Shangguan Qingyan looked at him with a puzzled look on his face. He didn''t know why, but he saw Zhuo fan give her a look, then touched her cheek, and said with pity: "look at your face, it''s too ugly, and you''re still shaking my face?"


    Immediately understand everything, Shangguan Qingyan now understand, just because he saw danqingsheng, his face changed too much, has exposed his horse''s feet, Zhuo fan this is to cover for him.


    So also cooperate with an angry, twist the head, indignant ground toot a mouth. But Zhuo fan''s big hand, left on her face warm, but let her face is red again.


    The old man thought a little, and immediately understood what he meant. He could not help looking at Shangguan Qingyan and laughing: "ha ha Girl, don''t be angry with master Gu. Although I''m also a guest in the Feiyun palace, people here give me three points. Well, you take my token. Where do you want to go? Have a good time in the palace. Ha ha... "


    Said, Dan Qingsheng has taken out a metal brand, handed it up, engraved with a strong Dan character.


    Not from a Leng, Shangguan light smoke do not know how, not from a glance Zhuo fan.


    "Since the king of the dragon sword is so fond of you, you can take it and have a good time, but don''t go too far. You can return the brand in an hour!" The corner of his mouth slightly tilted, Zhuo fan patted her head like a doting big brother, and chuckled.


    Slightly nodded, Shangguan light smoke respectfully took over, said a thank you, then pretended to be happy to leave. Just before she left, she couldn''t help but look back at Zhuo fan deeply and handed him a look of care.


    After all, now he has to face a sword king master alone, but he must not expose himself!


    However, she knew there that Zhuo fan and the sword King were old friends, and it was her who really got in the way here. Otherwise, how can Zhuo fan find a pretext for her playfulness and cooperate with danqingsheng to take her away?


    Yes, in fact, she didn''t want to leave Zhuofan. It was zhuofen who designed and cooperated with danqingsheng to let her leave. But all this, she did not know, thought it was her face suddenly changed, exposed the horse feet, Zhuo fan just took the opportunity to let her leave first to slow down!


    Looking at Shangguan''s distant figure, Zhuo fan can''t help but take a breath, and suddenly feels relaxed. After a deep look at him, he shook his head and chuckled and joked, "how did you get monitored?"


    "Why, master?" Raise an eye to glance at him, Zhuo fan also is to laugh.


    She shook her head irrefutably, and danqingsheng said faintly, "if not, the girl is the one you trust. Why do you have to find an excuse to let her go? Ha ha You boy, you''ve always been so many tricks. I put the girl away and pretended to be very protective of her. I was really sold and counted money for you. It''s just that people die for money and birds die for food. Be careful that the money will swallow you up! "Thank you for your praise


    "Not praise, but warning!" Suddenly, a trace of fine light flashed in his eyes, and he decided to make a voice: "that woman is from the official family. You''d better not be involved with them!"


    "Oh, you know that, too?"


    "Ha ha Of course, the only one who dares to sneak into Feiyun palace now is Shangguan''s house! " After a long breath of sullen air, danqingsheng said in a leisurely voice: "look at this girl''s furtive appearance, I can see that she has a ghost in her heart. If I had not been following you all the time, I''m afraid I would have been pulled out by the hundred Li longitude and latitude in the beginning


    The body slightly shakes, Zhuo fan can''t believe: "hundred Li longitude latitude? Who is the first think tank of sword star Empire, Prime Minister Bai Li Jing Wei? He also came to Feiyun city? "


    "What''s more, isn''t he the one who created the great meeting of Dan Wang?" Glancing at him obliquely, Dan Qingsheng said with a smile: "and you two just looked like you were very opportunistic. I guess he would like to take you to the imperial capital right away. If he doesn''t know you are the Shangguan family''s meticulous work..."


    His eyes were slightly empty. Zhuo fan thought about it carefully and suddenly realized: "Oh It''s that boy. I''ll tell you. With his manner, he doesn''t look like a steward of a palace. He was the Prime Minister of the Empire. He was a hundred Li longitude and latitude. I said how could he have the shadow of Zhuge Changfeng? I see. Ha ha... "


    "Can you still laugh?"


    But turning his eyes, danqingsheng could not help sighing: "boy, that hundred Li longitude and latitude are not ordinary people, very smart. It is omnipotent to take charge of heaven and earth. Although you are lucky to be able to hide it, he must have doubts within three or two days, and then you will be doomed. It''s hard to get away from the people he''s after! "


    Nodding his head clearly, Zhuo fan agreed: "I understand that, after entering Zhongzhou, his name is familiar to me. Now I see a real person, and his name is worthy of his reputation. But it doesn''t take him three or two days. It''s estimated that in another hour or two, he will know my identity immediately. Oh, my surname is Gu, and I am implicated in Shangguan''s family... "


    "What?"


    The body couldn''t help shaking, and danqingsheng couldn''t help but be shocked: "there are still one or two hours when your identity is exposed? How can you be so sure? "


    Shrugging casually, Zhuo fan refused to comment: "because I saw how he just pulled in the net. It is called the Dan King''s assembly, but for various reasons, the real alchemists are excluded, and the remaining spies are in it. Oh, Mr. Dan, you don''t know. This time Shangguan family sent two spies. I''m just a backup. The genuine spy is now in the net, waiting to be caught. I reckon that in one or two hours, the boy should have been found out. At that time, I will have to be confessed, and my identity will be exposed naturally! "


    "Are you still so calm?" Not from a Leng, Dan Qing Sheng startled: "if you really fall into the hands of hundred Li Jingwei, even I can''t save you!"


    After a deep look at him, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing out: "master, I can''t believe that you still want to save me. Alas, I''m really moved by my younger generation''s heart!"


    "Bah, who the hell wants to save you? It''s just for the sake of friendship with you in the past, I don''t want you to die so early! " Don''t feel a light hum, the painting is not sure.


    Chuckling and shaking his head, Zhuo fan sighed: "it seems that the elder is also facing me at this moment, so I can rest assured, ha ha..."


    "Well, you don''t know what you think. Although I''m facing you, it''s not my boundary!"


    "Don''t worry, master, the younger generation will be OK!"


    There was a mysterious smile in the corner of his mouth, and Zhuo fan whispered: "I have thought about it before. I know its shape by looking at people. This person is definitely a person who cherishes talents. I showed such a skill before, that is, he would not be willing to kill me. Moreover, I met with Shangguan''s family by chance, but I''m not too familiar with it. There''s still room for rescue. He shouldn''t do it to me! "


    But glancing at him, danqingsheng could not help humming: "ha ha You are very confident. You are famous for being hot and resolute. The smiling face in front of you can turn into a Yan Luo face when you turn your head. You should be careful that you are overconfident, and you will fall into it


    "No, it won''t. If you want to kill a person, it''s either because of emotion and hatred, or because of reason, there''s a reason to kill!"


    He shook his head slowly. Zhuo fan''s eyes twinkled with light, as if he could see through everything: "the reason I just said is that if love can''t move him, there''s another reason below, which is to deal with Shangguan''s family and not let a big fish escape the net. His meticulous work is only the first step, and how to use it is his real plan. If you want to use it, how can he kill me? Ha ha No reason


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he was staring at Zhuo fan for a long time, but he could not help shaking his head. He said with a smile, "you are as clever as that hundred Li longitude and latitude. You are very insidious. But if he''s crazy today, he''s still going to move you? "


    "So Please help me Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan secretly thought a little, but suddenly showed a cunning face, looking at the danqingsheng, could not stop laughing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    Not from a Zheng, Dan Qingsheng pointed to his nose and said: "me? How can I save you? In the first place, we don''t have such a good relationship, but we can talk about it before. I don''t have to take such a big risk for you alone. Do you know, I still have... "


    "Yes, I''ve heard something about Zhongzhou since I came here!"


    With a long sigh, Zhuo fan could not help shaking his head: "the battle between Old Dan and the invincible jianzun was quite miserable. It is estimated that he could not make five moves, so he was pressed underground!"


    The beard shook fiercely, and danqingsheng looked at Zhuo fan angrily: "will you talk, press the ground to fight? Is it a hooligan fight, is it a master contest?"


    "It''s almost the same. That''s what it means. I''ll just listen to the news from the outside. Hey, hey..."


    But Zhuo fan''s face soon changed and he sighed: "but because of this war, Old Dan had to become one of the nine swords in the sword star Empire, the king of the dragon sword. Because behind you, there are innocent lives in your Utopia, which I understand. Dan is always a man of benevolence and righteousness, and he will not be killed. This is also a handle caught by the sword star empire


    His eyelids trembled slightly. When he heard this, danqingsheng was helpless to close his eyes and spit out a long breath of turbid air. He was filled with sadness and sadness: "I told you so. What about the first person in Xizhou? When you come to Zhongzhou, are you still under control? Now I''m also glad that I didn''t bring qingtianjian from Xizhou. Otherwise, in the face of invincible jianzun, Xizhou will no longer rely on. I can''t say, now people in Xizhou, just like those in Shangguan''s family, will go out and take back the magic soldiers from me, ha ha... "


    "Oh, by the way, I don''t understand. Why did you mix with the people from the upper official family? Do you come to Zhongzhou for the purpose of chongtian sword With a bitter smile, danqingsheng''s old face looked a little bleak, but soon recovered. He looked at Zhuo fan strangely and asked.


    Slowly shook his head, Zhuo fan that faint voice: "just happened to meet it, but my goal and theirs are not the same. Chongtian sword Hehe, I''m not interested. I don''t care much about the life and death of Shangguan family! "


    "It''s best if you don''t have such a deep relationship with them, because this time, Shangguan''s family is really hard to escape!"


    Taking a deep breath, danqingsheng turned his head and looked into the distance. There was a blaze of fire, but it was the place where the final test of the Danwang conference was located: "Shangguan Feiyun and Baili Jingwei joined hands. Shangguan''s family was in deep mud feet this time, so don''t try to escape. The so-called fellow villagers see fellow villagers, two tears. I''ve been wandering for a long time, and it''s hard to see acquaintances. Especially Zhuo fan, I get along well with you. I don''t want anything wrong with you! "


    Looking closely at the sincere face of danqingsheng, Zhuo fan did not speak, but slowly nodded his head: "don''t worry, I will be careful!"


    "The old man is relieved!"


    The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, and danqingsheng patted Zhuo fan''s arm and chuckled and said, "I came to see you this time to make sure whether you are in danger. But now it seems that you are so confident that you won''t have any problems. Just like you did at the double dragon meeting, everything is in your hands. But there are exceptions to everything. If you are in real danger, I will try my best to help you! "


    Slightly pondering a little, Zhuo fan suddenly whispered a few words in the ear of the painting students.


    When his eyebrows trembled, danqingsheng looked at him strangely: "so Can it save your life? "


    "It should be!"


    With a slight smile, Zhuo fan''s eyes twinkled with confidence: "but I don''t think such a thing will happen, ha ha... "


    On the other hand, in the backyard square, with the last flame extinguished, everyone''s elixir had been refined. The guards of the palace immediately went to check and soon divided the pills into two batches.


    Only this time, there is a big gap between the two groups. A batch of them are all the best quality pills refined according to the regulations, and all of them are round and rainy, showing the solid foundation of alchemists. There are 32 pills!


    And the other batch, but still is the second grade Dan, and the elixir aura lax, appears to be very rough. At first glance, it was refined by alchemists who had no solid foundation, or even forged alchemists.


    But the number of this batch is very small, only five people!


    Corner of the mouth across a strange arc, a hundred Li longitude latitude pointed to the five Dan: "this group of people, eliminated!"


    Alas


    Among the crowd, four people sighed, a burst of desolation. But there was only one person who, with a breath of breath, took a long breath of turbid gas, as if relieved. He was relaxed, but he was undoubtedly Shangguan Yulin.


    Now that we''re eliminated, we can go!


    Without further provoking the bodyguards, the five men consciously left the crowd and went outside the palace. When the rest of the people saw it, they all showed contempt and schadenfreude.


    Hey, hey Garbage, you should have been eliminated long ago. The pests mixed into our alchemy team, hum!


    However, before they had gone a few steps, the hundred mile longitude and latitude had already waved their hands, and immediately a guard came forward and arrested them one by one, which made the people stunned and didn''t know why!"Congratulations, you are the last finalists. All 31 people can be stationed in the imperial capital. Please wait for good news in the side hall!"


    First came to those successful alchemy people, a hundred Li Jingwei slightly hugged fist, made a please gesture, chuckled.


    When those people heard that, they could not help jumping three feet high. They were excited, and then they left here happily with the guards. And before leaving, still from time to time to Shangguan Yulin these five eliminated, provocatively raised eyebrows.


    When all the people left, a hundred miles of longitude and latitude let people bring the five people to the body, and their faces suddenly became indifferent. At the same time, Shangguan Feiyun looks at the expression of five people, but also a cold meaning.


    Gently picked up a cup of tea, slowly buckled, a hundred Li Jingwei mouth with a mysterious smile: "everyone, do you know why this phase will leave you five?"


    "I don''t know. Please show me the prime minister!" The body does not feel a shake, everybody is trembling Wei Wei way.


    With a faint smile, Bai Li Jingwei shook his hands and threw the pills they had just refined onto the ground. They laughed: "you are all people who have refined eight grade pills. Why can''t you refine seven grade top-grade pills now?"


    Well, this


    The face couldn''t help but draw. The five people looked at each other. They were all hesitant, but they didn''t say anything.


    "Let''s tell you the truth, because your alchemy is not solid at all, and even some of them are temporary shock training!"


    The body can''t help but shake, Shangguan Yulin suddenly scared to sweat.


    Staring at his trembling figure closely, he continued with a strange smile: "now the prince''s highness is seriously injured. What a great event it is, if you have a low level of alchemy, you can understand it. After all, the ability is yours, but you don''t need to use it here. But at your level, you pretended to be a master of alchemy, and wanted to be confused. If you really push you to the prince, cure the prince, delay the injury, who will be responsible. You are deceiving your true appearance. If you deceive your majesty, you should be punished! "


    "Forgive me, Prime Minister. We will not dare to do it again!" Hearing such a big charge, the five men suddenly fell to the ground with their knees soft and kowtowed.


    Shangguan Yulin was scared out of her wits and wailed in her heart. No matter how to say, he is also a spy on the official family, because such a famous person was killed, it is really too unjust to panic!


    After a cold look at them, he grinned and gave Shangguan Feiyun a wink.


    Knowing what he meant, Shangguan Feiyun took a deep breath and said lightly, "get up, though you deserve to die, I will give you another chance. If you can answer a question raised by the king, I will forgive your sins and let you go back!"


    "Thank you very much. Please show me." They bowed in a hurry.


    Nodding slightly, Shangguan Feiyun pondered a little, but he didn''t ask any questions. Instead, he said: "I guess you don''t know that Shangguan Feiyun was gifted and powerful since I was a child. He has attracted the attention of all the masters in Dongzhou. He has always been the leader of his peers, and no one has surpassed him. Finally, I won the title of the first master in Dongzhou


    Not from a Leng, five people look at each other, are inexplicable, what is the meaning of sword king? Why don''t you ask questions?


    "Alas..."


    As if they had entered a long memory, they had already forgotten. Shangguan feiyunjing said to himself, "but this king is such an excellent person who glorifies his ancestors. In the end, in terms of the inheritance of the master, my father gave the position of the head of the family to the elder brother instead of me. He also said that I was too angry and not a good choice for my family. Hum, the man of martial arts is not fierce. Can he be called Wu? So after that, I left my family and found a new way to become the second branch of Shangguan family. Yes, my Shangguan Feiyun is the orthodoxy of Shangguan family, which represents the absolute power of Shangguan family. You say, don''t you? "


    Not from a Leng, five people look at each other, eyes suffused with strange color. Is this the problem? It''s too simple. Don''t you just flatter? Who won''t?


    So they all nodded: "yes, yes..."


    "Well, just admit it!"


    Nodding slightly, Shangguan Feiyun said quietly: "since you admit it, I will ask my question. When I go to worship my ancestors every year, I will take a bath and burn incense to worship our ancestors. How many incense sticks do you usually burn and how long do you bathe?"


    Er!


    Wu Di, five people at the moment a lag, but completely stupid, you go to the official family customs, how can we know? Don''t say it''s us. Even Dongzhou people don''t know. It''s your own business. How can outsiders know?


    Don''t you play with us when you have this problem?


    However, they did not know that the only chance of survival was not reserved for them, but also for the officials. Asking this question is also to avoid someone in a hurry to impersonate and ruin their plans.


    What''s more, where ancestor worship is a family event. Shangguan Feiyun asked this question and combined with the story he told earlier, it would make the Shangguan family feel more at home and surrender easily.


    After all, most people want to be traitors, especially to betray the family, that is to betray the ancestors. But now you have admitted that you are not betraying, but turning to another branch.No matter how to say Shangguan Feiyun is one of the bigwigs of Shangguan family. Who can say who is orthodox?


    It is the use of this vague concept, coupled with the stimulation of the edge of life and death, that is the easiest way to break through the enemy''s psychological defense line, which can be said to be a hundred Li Jingwei''s hard to detect attack on spies.


    Still holding the tea bowl gently, Jingwei''s eyes are bright and bright, and they are watching the five people here, especially Shangguan Yulin, who has always been in a state of mind


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    Slowly stood up, a hundred Li Jing Wei''s mouth with a strange smile, walked in front of the five suspects who were already shaking like chaff, and then stopped in front of the first person and said with a faint smile: "this opportunity has been left for you. It depends on your own nature whether you can grasp it or not."


    "What is the answer to the question just raised by the flying cloud sword king?" A sharp light flashed in his eyes, and the man almost roared.


    His lips trembled fiercely, and the man was almost frightened to urinate with a mourning look. His face pleaded: "prime minister, Lord sword king, I will not dare to pretend any more. I''m just making up numbers and trying to get lucky. Who knows such a big crime! "


    "If you know that you have committed a great crime, you should cherish this vitality even more!"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he was staring at his face full of grievances. He said in a confused voice: "as long as you can answer the answer of the sword king, we will let you go!"


    His face was dripping with cold sweat, but his heart was in a rush, and his body was shaking. But in the end, he was still full of sorrow and said: "two adults, I I really don''t know. Really, I dare not cheat you. I''d like to ask you a lot of adults to spare my life! "


    Looking at him deeply, I saw that he was really a bitter feeling, as if he didn''t know anything. A hundred Li Jingwei pondered a little, turned his head to look at Shangguan Feiyun, and slowly shook his head.


    But when he heard the sound of breaking the air and touching it, the man was instantly blown into a cloud of blood mist, and there was no chance for him to cry before he died.


    The hot blood, like a storm, suddenly spilled on the other four people, and suddenly turned them into a red blooded man.


    The body couldn''t help shaking, and the four looked at each other, and their legs softened. Feeling the viscosity of the blood on the body, and the warm residual temperature, the four people''s hearts at this time are collapsing, and even can''t help but pee out.


    Who could have imagined that the living people who had just stood here with them were destroyed in a flash. This silent fear immediately attacked the hearts of the four people and made their hearts tremble even more.


    "Well, ignorance is a sin. Who can''t answer such a simple question from Lord sword?" Looking at the pool of blood under his feet, Bai Li Jing Wei couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. Then he slowly approached the second man, put one hand on his shoulder and said with an evil smile: "so Do you know? "


    Bang!


    A light sound, a hundred Li longitude and latitude of this beat force is quite light, as if the general breeze. But in that person''s feeling, the palm seemed to sink into Mount Tai. Just by touching it gently, he felt that the whole world was collapsing. Once his legs were soft, he couldn''t help falling down.


    Fortunately, a hundred Li Jingwei''s eyes were quick, and he helped him, otherwise he would have been paralyzed there in an instant. But even so, he also has a kind of moist feeling, murmuring stream along his trousers, can''t stop flowing down, is really scared to urinate!


    Eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, Shangguan Feiyun looked at him with disdain. He could not help but cover his nose. His face was full of anger.


    Bai Li Jing Wei laughed and said, "ha ha You know, scared? That''s good. It means you value life. That''s good. After all, life is only once. Those who know how to cherish can enjoy life. This is great wisdom! Brother, you are a wise man. I think your answer will not let us down! "


    "Er Yes, yes... "


    In any case, his head trembled as if he were fighting with his teeth, but he was not as quick as he was thinking about it.


    Then, the man took a deep breath, as if confidently clasped his fist, and roared: "I report to the prime minister and the king of swords. When the upper officials worship their ancestors every year, they usually burn four incense sticks and bathe for an hour!"


    Not from a Leng, a hundred Li Jingwei looked at his so determined eyes and thought he had found it. He couldn''t help turning his head and looking at Shangguan Feiyun. But only see Shangguan Feiyun, that helpless shaking head!


    Your sister, I don''t know. I dare to tell you the truth. I thought I was looking for the right person. Fortunately, Ben Xiang had expected that he would run into such a guy running trains in order to survive, so he let Shangguan Feiyun come up with this problem, which is only known by Shangguan family. Otherwise, he would be fooled by you.


    However, he turned his eyes. He didn''t look at him again. He walked past


    "Well, isn''t it? Three gods and four ghosts. In general, when people offer sacrifices to their ancestors, they usually burn four incense sticks. Can''t you wash them clean for an hour? Is it enough to respect the ancestors... "


    Touch!


    The man seemed to feel that he had been wronged, and he called out in a hurry to ask for another chance. Unfortunately, he was not the one they were looking for, and there was no hesitation. Shangguan Feiyun was another finger flick, which immediately made him flesh and blood blurred and scattered around, even without a complete body.Whoa!


    Another pool of hot blood splashed all over the body, and the remaining three people were almost paralyzed. The other two were OK. They didn''t know the answer at all. They were dead. At this moment, their faces were full of despair.


    It''s not easy to be confused about this problem!


    Only Shangguan Yulin, full of cold sweat, a hesitation on the surface. As an important member of Shangguan family, the answer to this question can''t be clearer, but he doesn''t know whether to say it or not.


    If you say it, it just proves that you are a fine work of Shangguan family, and you have been caught by others? But if you don''t say that, he has already seen the fate of the two brothers in front of him. He is really not in his eyes when he dies.


    So, whether he is going to live or die in vain? This is really a dilemma. Neither way is his choice!


    For a time, he really came to the most difficult moment in his life. No matter how he went, he was in a dead end


    Deeply looking at the expressions of the remaining three people, Shangguan Yulin''s strange behavior became more and more prominent. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he couldn''t help laughing, and came straight to his side.


    And this time, he is also a nervous, body immediately stiff up!


    "Relax, ha ha..."


    He patted him on the shoulder. He laughed like an old fox and whispered: "brother, you must have seen the fate of those two brothers. Alas, life is so beautiful, but they can''t grasp it. It''s a pity. It seems that they have some unfinished wish, and they died young. As the third one, you may not know the answer to that question, and you are following the footsteps of the first two. Why don''t you tell me what you want. When you leave, Ben Xiang may fulfill your last wish for you, which is also a little compassion for you. After all, you are so handsome. You really resonate with you. Ha ha ha... "


    A burst of ridicule from Bai Li Jing Wei, but his words were full of luring words, which aroused his desire for survival.


    Since ancient times, there is no death, but there is no death. If there is one, you will die in peace; if you don''t, you can enjoy the bliss!


    However, Shangguan Yulin, such a charming young master, is in the prime of his life. How can he not have the slightest wish left?


    Maybe he was scared and didn''t think of it before, but now, as soon as he was reminded by the longitude and latitude of a hundred Li, he immediately remembered the unfinished wish in his heart. Yes, he hasn''t become the leader of the official family, and he hasn''t got his cousin. How can he die for no reason?


    Staring at his already stunned face, he seemed to have seen his deep heart. He grinned and said, "it''s a pity that you died in vain early. Who knows, if you die like this, most of you fall into the water like a feather, drift with the tide, and soon be forgotten. Most of what you want to fight for after you become the property of others. How miserable it is that you die for someone else and others are enjoying what you deserve


    Body can not help but a shock, Shangguan Yulin eyebrow a shake, immediately the heart next a pull!


    Yeah, why should he die?


    His uncle''s nephew died in order to carry out the task. At last, the mission won. He stayed with his uncle and became his right-hand man. It was the opportunistic dry nephew who finally carried his cousin to the top of his life. It was also the stinky boy who climbed to the top of his life with his cousin in his arms.


    Why did I go to Yulin to exchange my life for his wealth?


    At this time, in front of Shangguan Yulin, it seems that Zhuo fan, Shangguan Qingyan and Gu Santong are happy again. What a happy family of three. But this happiness is built on his body.


    Suddenly, Shangguan Yulin eyes red, eyes full of evil spirit!


    The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, and he was proud of himself. He continued: "the king of flying cloud sword is the direct son of Shangguan family. In the future, he will fight against Dongzhou. Naturally, he is the leader of Dongzhou and the orthodox place of Shangguan family. Today, the king of flying cloud sword still does not forget that he is a member of Shangguan family. He often cares about the rituals and customs every year. His wish is to reproduce the glory of Shangguan family. If there is a son of Shangguan family willing to join him and create a great cause together, he must be welcome with both hands! "


    "Nephew Shangguan Yulin, see your uncle!"


    See Shangguan Yulin face has been shaking, indicating that the atrium has been loosening, hundred Li longitude latitude strike while the iron is hot, continue to delude the sound. Finally, Shangguan Yulin eye pupil a congealed, immediately kneel down to worship, high drink a sound.


    Not from a surprise, a hundred Li Jingwei and Shangguan Feiyun look at each other, are overjoyed. The man who went to the official family was finally found. What''s more, Shangguan Feiyun is called his uncle. That is to say, he is the master of Shangguan''s family and the nephew of Shangguan Feixiong. He is really a big fish


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    Looking deeply at Shangguan Yulin kneeling on the ground, Shangguan Feiyun slightly calms down the excitement in his heart, takes a deep breath and makes the final test. What if this boy is a gangster with machine gun mouth and blind identification of relatives in order to survive?


    "You say you are my nephew, so you should be very clear about the family custom of worshipping ancestors every year in Shangguan family?"


    "Of course


    With a twinkle in his eyes, Shangguan Yulin bowed down and told: "uncle, the Shangguan family has to burn thirty-six incense sticks every year to defend Dongzhou and Shangguan''s family, and died in battle for the protection of Dongzhou and Shangguan''s family. Take a bath for 12 hours, one day in advance, and only when the next day''s sacrifice comes out to worship the ancestors in a clean and clean body. It also shows that the thirty-six weeks of heaven are complete and pray for the dead! "


    His eyelids trembled slightly. Shangguan Feiyun was overjoyed and laughed: "ha ha ha It''s not bad. It''s only our Shangguan''s family. We offer sacrifices every year and pray for the 36 ancestors. It''s impossible for outsiders to know that! "


    "In that case, have the spies of Shangguan family found it?"


    The corner of the mouth slightly tilted, a hundred Li longitude latitude can not help but smile out of the sound. Shangguan Yulin heard, but suddenly a nervous, can not help but tremble and shrink his neck.


    With a smile, Bai Li Jing Wei gently lifted him up: "don''t be nervous, Shangguan childe. We''ve tried so hard to find you. We just want to show you a way. In the future, it will be our flying cloud sword king who will be in charge of the officials in Dongzhou. It is your luck that you can join in early. Besides, you just said that he was the nephew of the king of flying cloud sword. With such a relationship, the future of young master is bright


    "Yes, although I am disliked by Shangguan Feixiong, I am still a member of Shangguan family. As long as there are family members willing to join the king, I will certainly take more care of him, not to mention his own nephew. By the way, your mother is... " Hearing this, Shangguan Feiyun also nodded slightly, no longer as cold as before, but a warm face.


    Bowing down, Shangguan Yulin immediately reported his life experience. Shangguan Feiyun nodded slightly and understood: "Oh It turns out to be sister Yuheng. Ha ha, it''s really been a long time since we lost. We still had a good relationship back then. Hahaha... "


    "My mother often mentions my uncle and says that she misses her very much, ha ha..." Shangguan Yulin smile, but also climb up the pole, pull the relationship!


    Shangguan Feiyun heard, nodded slightly, not to say yes.


    After wandering in front of them, Jingwei chuckled and interrupted: "Feiyun sword king, your uncle and nephew are reunited. It''s natural to be congratulated. But before the two get together and share the happiness of their family, I still want to ask Shangguan Gongzi to do me a favor. Besides you, are there any other people who go to the government?"


    A slight glance was given to the two cowering men, both of whom looked at him with horror and begging. Now they have seen that this way of life is reserved for those who go to the government. No matter what they want to do later, they can live as long as they become officials.


    Therefore, the eyes of the two looking at Shangguan Yulin are full of sadness. At this time, as long as Shangguan Yulin nods, they can


    "Prime minister, I don''t have such vulgar people in my Shangguan family!" Eyebrow a pick, Shangguan Yulin sneer, a face indifferent way.


    Body a shake, the two legs a soft, instantly collapsed on the ground, full of despair.


    After taking a deep look at him, Jingwei of a hundred Li smiles and nods, looks at Shangguan Feiyun and says, "Lord sword, you just killed a chicken as an example to find out master Yulin. Now that there are no officials here, take them down!"


    "Well, if they were alive, would they not have leaked the news? If Shangguan Feixiong knows about it, he must kill me! "


    "Ha ha Don''t worry, Mr. Yulin. I''ll find someone to take good care of them. When it''s over, let them go! " With a smile and a wave of hands, a hundred Li Jingwei comforted him.


    Hearing this, the two men nodded and looked hopeful. However, Shangguan Yulin frowned and shook his head in a hurry: "it''s not necessary. If they live, they are always worried. In the world, only the dead are the safest! "


    In this way, Shangguan Yulin had already turned around and roared at the two hands without the consent of the two hundred Li Jingwei. In an instant, they were killed.


    Both of them are the eight or nine heavy cultivation of emptiness. In addition, they are scared out of their wits. Even Shangguan Yulin, who has just broken through the soul melting state, can simply kill them. They have no resistance at all.


    Their eyes narrowed slightly, but they didn''t speak.


    After settling the two, Shangguan Yulin turned around and bowed to them in embarrassment and said, "uncle, prime minister, I''m sorry, without your permission..."


    "Ha ha It doesn''t matter, it''s the benevolence of the woman, or the master Yulin did it right! " Slowly shaking his head, Bai Li Jingwei chuckled and said, "master Yulin, since you have joined the flying cloud sword king, can you tell me what you want to do this time?"Nodding his head, Shangguan Yulin really rebelled completely. Without any hesitation, he said all Shangguan Feixiong''s plans.


    After thinking about it a little, the hundred Li Jingwei chuckled and said, "sure enough, as expected, they are still preparing for the second surprise attack. If you want to make a surprise attack, you have to gather people and horses, and you can''t disperse your actions. So, where are you staying in Feiyun city... "


    "Qianmen courtyard, ancient home!" In the eye fine awn flash, Shangguan Yulin coldly smiles, very simply betrays a way.


    Eyebrow a shake, a hundred Li longitude latitude secretly ponder: "Qianmen courtyard ancient home? It seems a little familiar! "


    "Don''t you know me well, Prime Minister of Baili, this ancient home is not elsewhere. It''s the old home of Gu Yifan, which you regard as your guest of honor today."


    "What?"


    Not from a Leng, a hundred miles of longitude and latitude rarely stunned: "ancient master, he is also your people? But I heard the king of Feiyun sword say that you are not good at refining alchemy. How can you produce such an alchemist? "


    "Well, what are our people? He deserves it? Hum, he''s just a gangster... " As soon as Zhuo fan was mentioned, Shangguan Yulin was so angry that he gritted his teeth and told the whole story. Then he told him: "prime minister, that Gu Yifan is also a spy of Shangguan family, but he is my backup. You must wipe him and not let him pass on any information!"


    Alternate? You should be his backup!


    Squint glanced at him, and shook his head undeniably, but there was still a trace of inexplicable sadness in his eyes. Master Gu, what a rare genius! How could he be the enemy?


    Anyway, he didn''t have so much entanglement with Shangguan family. What he did was fame and wealth. He could still pull it over and use it for me!


    Thinking of this, Bai Li Jing Wei already had a measurement in his heart. He could not help laughing and looked at Shangguan Yulin and said, "Shangguan childe, you have made great contributions to the flying cloud sword king and your uncle this time. It also makes up for a huge loophole. You know, Ben Xiang originally planned to push the ancient master to the capital of the emperor. He was not really prepared for him. He almost made a big mistake. Fortunately, he was reminded by the young master. For this reason, please accept my respect


    As he said that, the hundred Li longitude and latitude were already deeply worshipped. Seeing this, Shangguan Yulin quickly held him up and shook his head vigorously. He did not dare to say that, but his face was full of elation.


    Look, the hundreds of miles of longitude and latitude actually worship me, Laozi cow!


    Seeing this, Shangguan Fei Yun sneered and shook his head undeniably


    "Prime minister, how do you want that boy to die? Or do I do it? " His eyelids fluttered wildly. Shangguan Yulin looked excited, but soon he seemed to think of something. He added: "it''s just that the girl beside him is my cousin. Please give her to me. Don''t hurt her. I promise she won''t hinder you in any way."


    As if he saw what he was thinking, Bai Li Jing Wei couldn''t help laughing: "that girl It''s the man you like


    Not from a Zheng, Shangguan Yulin cheek slightly red, stagnated a little, lightly nodded.


    "Ha ha ha Don''t worry. Since you are a childe''s person, I won''t hurt her. " Slowly swing hand, a hundred miles longitude latitude promise way.


    Can''t help laughing, Shangguan Feiyun also nodded to promise: "yes, although I have a grudge with my elder brother, but at least that girl is my niece, how can I start with my niece?"


    Hearing this, Shangguan Yulin was relieved.


    "So When are you going to do it, boy


    "No, we need him to live for a while." Slowly shaking his head, a hundred miles of longitude and latitude irrefutable smile.


    What?


    But when Shangguan Yulin heard this, he was surprised and asked, "why?"


    "Because after the meeting of the Dan king, his reputation has become too great. If something happens to him, he will certainly frighten the snake!" The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, and Jingwei''s eyes were bright and bright: "besides, we still need him to send news to Shangguan''s family."


    "What news do you want to send? I can!" Can''t wait to pat chest, Shangguan Yulin said, Zhuo fan can do, he can do.


    But Bai Li Jing Wei looked at him, but he shook his head with a smile: "Yulin childe, you really can''t do this, because this Dan meeting, you have been eliminated!"


    "I I was eliminated? "


    "Yes, if you don''t eliminate them, how can you monitor Shangguan Feixiong''s movements all the time?"


    A strange smile crossed the corner of his mouth, and a hundred Li Jingwei faintly said: "originally, I thought that Shangguan''s family would only send a spy, so after I found you, I pretended to admit you, and then sent you back to work for Feiyun palace. But now that there are two people, it is more appropriate. Besides the information I want to give to the officials, I also want to know their choices. Perhaps just a moment of delay, there will be different actions. So I decided to use Gu Yifan to spread false information. You can watch Shangguan Feixiong and see if he is suspicious. In this way, my deployment will be more precise with two pronged measures. Do you understand? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    His eyes narrowed slightly. Shangguan Yulin pondered for a long time, but he still didn''t know it. So, "don''t you all know that Shangguan''s family members are in the ancient residence? You can''t just raid directly. Why..."


    "Ha ha Master Yulin, you still don''t understand what I mean


    The corner of his mouth crossed the cold radian, and a hundred Li Jing Wei youyou explained: "the masters of Shangguan are like clouds. Even if we attack now, they will disperse in a crowd. How many can we catch? But it''s just a small one. The master will not submit easily. If we set traps around the ancient house, they will soon find out, and the gain is not worth the loss. So the best place to fight is in the palace. We will arrange them properly, and they will not be able to get out when they come in! "


    The body couldn''t help but jerk. Shangguan Yulin''s pupils trembled slightly and said in surprise, "do you mean to annihilate them all?"


    "Ha ha Speaking of it, Ben Xiang is also a greedy person. Either don''t do it, or do your best! "


    He picked up the tea bowl and buttoned it gently. The longitude and latitude of a hundred Li couldn''t help but let out a long breath. He said with a wicked smile: "after the majority of the fighting power of Shangguan''s family died here, Dongzhou is weak. Then, as the only person left in this campaign, he will go back to Dongzhou and become our internal agent. He will be able to take Dongzhou easily. At that time, the king of Feiyun sword was the Lord of Dongzhou, and Prince Shunli was the first meritorious official, enjoying the highest honor. It''s easy to take down my cousin by the way. As for whether you want to be a tragic hero or bear the humiliation, you have to be the king of flying cloud sword. This photo can be designed for you to make sure that you can hold the beauty back to you


    Eyelids kept shaking, Shangguan Yulin''s heart finally moved.


    He raised his eyes and glanced at him. He continued to say, "childe, only those who live to the end can have everything. No matter what morality or reputation, it is the posterity''s comment, and only the winner can write history. So you don''t have to worry about killing so many masters of the imperial family, and you will become a sinner in Dongzhou, because we have the ability to make you a hero of Dongzhou. You will be worshipped by all ages, including your cousin. You will also be proud of you. And this secret, only you know, we will not remember it


    Hundred Li Jing Wei is indeed the first think tank of the sword star empire. The prime minister seems to see through the tangle and hesitation in Shangguan Yulin''s heart. Every word is on his crux and covers his conscience with endless fame and wealth.


    Originally, he knew that even if the master of Feiyun palace raided the ancient family, it might cause great casualties to the Shangguan family. However, with the strength of his uncle Shangguan Feixiong and several other worshippers, the master of the palace could not stop them, even if Shangguan Feiyun personally did it.


    However, if Bai Li Jing Wei wants to wipe out all of them, it''s another matter, especially Shangguan Feixiong, who is his brother-in-law, who has been taking care of him and his cousin''s father.


    If Shangguan Qingyan knew that her father''s death was all caused by his cousin, it would be strange not to hate him!


    But now, the persuasion of Bai Li Jing Wei has untied his heart knot.


    Don''t you fear that things will come to light and become the stain of your life and have no face to see others? We give you all cover up, so that you do not have the slightest worry, you can also get the supreme fame and wealth.


    Well, it''s a good deal, isn''t it!


    Well, it''s really good!


    The heart of Shangguan Yulin was shifted at the moment. Conscience is covered by fame and wealth, and becomes the accomplice of the butcher and the devil''s right hand.


    People, once there is no sense of responsibility and guilt, Wu ran will fall into irreparable, deep mire can not extricate themselves.


    But he didn''t want to think that today''s 100 Li longitude and latitude can help you cover up everything, and tomorrow you will be ruined, because he holds all your handles in his hands.


    You will be driven by him all your life, like a puppet. This is the old saying, wrong step, wrong step. If there is no courage to face the mistakes, the person is doomed to have no room to turn over in this life.


    However, maybe it''s not that he didn''t think of it, but he didn''t dare to think about it. He was just looking for an excuse to be manipulated by the latitude and longitude.


    After all, now, Baili Jingwei is holding his most precious thing, life!


    Yes, in the end, what he paid most attention to was not his uncle, nor his cousin, but himself!


    "Then we have a deal, Mr. Yulin!"


    Finally, a hundred Li longitude and latitude to Shangguan Yulin gently clasped his fist and chuckled. Shangguan Yulin also deeply worshipped them, and then left here happily.


    Deeply watching his back gradually disappear, a trace of disdain can''t help but show a trace of disdain: "hypocritical man!"


    "And a cold, selfish man!"


    At the same time, Shangguan Feiyun also made a cold voice, turned his head to look at a piece of blood on the ground and said: "after all, we are in the same boat. Even if we have no friendship, we don''t need to be so anxious to kill them. Hum, I''m afraid I''ll lose my life? "


    Nodding slightly, Bai Li Jing Wei also chuckled: "yes, I didn''t intend to let go of these two people just now, but I just tried your nephew''s nature, and finally I tried it out. This kid It can be used as a chess piece, but it is not enough for trust. Somebody, go and watch the old house, especially the boy"Yes


    As soon as a guard bowed down, he went down to give orders. But before he left, Shangguan Feiyun''s voice rang out again: "and, his cousin also looked at me. This boy thinks he is a saint of love, so give him another shameless reason to work for us, ha ha... "


    With a smile, Bai Li Jing Wei also nodded a little: "the king of flying cloud sword said it''s good, but there''s one thing I have some doubts about. Please ask the king of sword to solve the doubts!"


    "The prime minister is polite, but it''s OK to say so!"


    "That is, Lord sword, you have a good relationship with that boy and his mother?"


    The corners of his mouth trembled slightly, and Shangguan Feiyun disdained to curl his lips: "the relationship between farts is good. That girl has been a naughty woman before, and is very fierce. I am tired of seeing it. I didn''t expect that she could have a son. Well, I don''t know which unfortunate devil fell into the hands of that girl. She''s a real bitch. "


    "Ha ha ha The sword king just pretended to be the son of an old friend. His acting skills are rising He couldn''t help laughing, but he soon frowned. His face suddenly became solemn, sighed and shook his head: "well, it''s just that the ancient master came to visit Zhongzhou, but he was involved with the people of the upper official family. At least he is not in deep trouble. He has to pull him up anyway. It would be a pity if master Gu and the gang of thieves were destroyed together. How can I bear to see you? "


    With a long sigh, a hundred Li Jingwei walked to the backyard of the palace. Shangguan Feiyun took a deep look at him and followed him closely. The prime minister is really keen on talent


    ¡­¡­


    A quarter of an hour later, in a small pavilion in the backyard of the palace, there was no one around. Only the old and the young sat at leisure and drank tea.


    The old one is the king of the dragon sword. He is a young man, but Zhuo fan is no doubt.


    After looking at the sky, Zhuo fan felt that it was almost over. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Mr. Dan, there should be results. It''s estimated that soon, a hundred Li longitude and latitude will find me on my head. But don''t worry, we''ll be as usual and we''ll be all right. Even, he will be more respectful to me than before


    "Well, it''s really late stage of narcissism. Thank God if he doesn''t take you alive with a team of people then." But turn over the white eye son, Dan Qingsheng does not agree.


    At this time, a burst of laughter suddenly rang out and passed into their ears: "ha ha ha Master Gu, the king of dragon sword, you are here. I''ll have a good time looking for you! "


    Eyebrows a shake, two people turn head to look, but just see that the person is not others, it is a hundred Li longitude and latitude came over, also followed by Shangguan Feiyun.


    When he came to them, Zhuo fan immediately stood up and bowed down to them. He seemed to be very afraid: "prime minister, I just don''t know your true face. Please forgive me for any offence!"


    "Ah, master Gu, where are you always modest and polite? What''s your offense? Ha ha Please get up, or I''ll be ashamed of it


    A kind smile crossed the corner of his mouth, and Zhuo fan was lifted up gently by a hundred Li longitude and latitude, which was very respectful. Danqingsheng looked at the side, not from the heart of a strange.


    I was really surprised by the boy. He didn''t mention the details at all. He treated him as a guest of honor. It seemed that he was much more enthusiastic than before.


    I just don''t know if this hundred Li longitude and latitude really understand his identity!


    Ah, it''s really two old foxes touching each other. Let''s see who can fight who


    Gently up, Zhuo fan has been maintaining a very humble appearance, and then looked at the Shangguan Feiyun side: "I do not know this is..."


    "The master here, the king of flying cloud sword, the Lord Feiyun, Shangguan!" Gently open his mouth and introduce it to him.


    Body suddenly a shake, Zhuo fan once again a face startled to worship the upper official Fei Yun: "originally is the flying cloud sword king, impolite, impolite!"


    "No, sir. You are welcome. Please rise!" After a deep look at him, Shangguan Feiyun also slowly helped him up.


    After finishing his clothes, Zhuo fan can''t help but smile: "ha ha ha I didn''t expect that I was lucky enough to meet two sword kings and the Prime Minister of Baili today. I''m really excited. Maybe you don''t know, Prime Minister. I almost didn''t fall to the ground when I heard that the king of dragon sword was defending his family. I was so ashamed


    Eyebrows can''t help but shake, danqingsheng stares at him tightly, but he doesn''t agree.


    The boy''s acting skills are more and more perfect. If I didn''t know his rebellious character, I might have believed his evil!


    "Ha ha ha Mr. Gu is really humorous. You are welcome to sit down and sit down! " Can''t help but laugh, a hundred miles longitude and latitude for Zhuo fan, let him not be too timid, but the heart is slightly nodded.


    Well It seems that the ancient master, in addition to alchemy, is really like an ordinary person who has never seen the world. It seems that Shangguan Yulin is right. The ancient master was really dragged by the Shangguan family to be a spy. It has little to do with the official family.


    Shangguan Feiyun looked at him and nodded slightly. As the first brother, this spy is really very good to use, and can carry out the counter plot.All of a sudden, the four present smile at each other, but each has his own mind and plans for his own. The real big net is just about to open up gradually at this time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    The breeze helps willow, quiet and leisurely!


    In a quiet Pavilion in the backyard of Feiyun palace, four figures are chatting and laughing happily. Like four old friends who have not seen each other for many years, they are talking about their own experiences. They are full of bosom friends.


    However, just as the four people were drinking tea instead of wine, drinking wine, and making friends with each other, a cowardly female voice suddenly resounded in their ears: "watch Cousin... "


    The body slightly stagnates, four people all stop in the hand cup cup cup, turn head to look, but do not know when, in front of the courtyard door is already standing a young girl, but it is Shangguan light smoke no doubt.


    His face was a little complicated, especially when he saw his uncle who he had never seen before. When Shangguan Feiyun appeared here, Shangguan Qingyan''s heart trembled and suddenly seemed unnatural.


    "This is master Gu''s cousin, Miss Gu, ha ha Come on, come on, sit down


    With a flash in his eyes, Shangguan Feiyun, who had already understood everything, looked at his mother''s niece, who was flustered and didn''t dare to reveal her identity. She said with a smile, pointing to a seat beside her, "we had a good time talking with your brother just now. If you don''t give up, please come along."


    Her eyebrows trembled slightly. Shangguan Qingyan, as the eldest lady of Shangguan''s family, is also her first time as a spy. Although she has been instructed to train many times by her father and other worship elders before she arrived, she is full of confidence, but she can''t stop showing her nervousness when she sees her uncle, Shangguan Feiyun, who is also a relative and enemy.


    Knowing her anxiety, Shangguan Feiyun and Baili Jingwei looked at each other, showing a look of abuse.


    Alas, Shangguan Feixiong sent such a young girl to be a spy. It''s really no one, hehe


    A deep look at them, understand what they think in their hearts, Zhuo fan heart a dark smile, not to say no. Originally, Shangguan Qingyan''s performance at this time, as a spy, is a big flaw, but since Shangguan Feiyun has already understood everything, and Zhuo fan is happy to see its success, it doesn''t matter.


    However, when the four people just talked, they had already explored him tentatively. He also showed a trace of panic, showing the demeanor of the first brother in the meticulous circle. They relaxed their vigilance and thought that he was really a silly and detailed work of the first time in the world. Now Shangguan Qingyan is coming again, which just complements each other!


    A taunting smile crossed the corner of his mouth. Shangguan Feiyun kept staring at Shangguan''s light smoke, but it made her more nervous. She couldn''t say a word. After a long time, she laughed again and said, "ha ha ha I asked the girl to come forward and talk. She didn''t echo or move. She just looked at me so closely. Is there any secret inside? "


    The body can''t help shaking, Shangguan light smoke more panic, but at the moment I don''t know how to reply. Suddenly, a dense sweat appeared on the forehead.


    Knowing everything, Shangguan Feiyun and Baili Jingwei looked at each other again and enjoyed the fun of cat playing with mice.


    "Yan''er, are you uncomfortable? Why are you so ugly? Do you have the same old problem again? "


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan suddenly stood up and went to Shangguan Qingyan, blocking her panic face behind her, blinking her eyes frequently.


    Immediately understood what he meant, Shangguan Qingyan hurriedly stepped down the mountain and nodded his head: "yes, cousin, I really have an old problem. I''m a little weak. Please help me go back!"


    "Oh, well, the token of the sword king!"


    Here it is. Here you are


    "Good!"


    He nodded in a fixed place. Zhuo fan took over the sign given by the former danqingsheng, ran to the three people in a hurry, bowed over and offered it, and said, "I''m sorry, my sister-in-law has not been able to do all the five elements since she was a little girl. She has been living on pills and has occasionally been ill. Now I have to help my sister-in-law to go back. I''m going to leave now! "


    He nodded slightly, and the painter took over the sign and said, "since master Gu has something important to do, I don''t want to keep it. I''d better treat Miss Gu as soon as possible."


    "Yes A deep worship, Zhuo fan will leave.


    However, before he left, Shangguan Feiyun raised his eyebrows and said with a laugh: "master Gu, since the old girl''s body is inconvenient, it''s better to stay in the palace for healing? In any case, there are all kinds of healing herbs in the palace, which are taken by the ancient master! "


    "Well, no need!"


    His body trembled slightly. Zhuo fan seemed to have a ghost in his heart. He could not help but smile and waved his hand and said, "thank you for your kindness. The key is that the pill for treating my sister-in-law is complicated and takes a long time, so it is not suitable to refine it immediately. I''d like to take her back as soon as possible, so as not to miss the injury! "


    He looked at him deeply, and his eyes narrowed. He couldn''t help laughing: "in this case, we won''t leave master Gu. We just ask Master Gu to be prepared. We will go to the imperial capital in the next three or five days. Especially Miss Gu''s life-saving pill, the master must take it with you. You can''t stay in your residence any more


    Zhuo fan can''t help looking at him with a smile. He nods in embarrassment and leaves with Shangguan light smoke."This ancient master, there are many loopholes in his words!"


    Looking at their gradually moving figures, Dan Qingsheng glanced at Bai Li Jing Wei and Shangguan Feiyun again, and murmured: "since the ancient girl has such a fatal problem, how can life-saving Dan leave her residence? What''s more, their reaction just now is too unnatural... "


    "Of course, it''s unnatural. When the two new spies meet the three of us, they will inevitably feel nervous. It''s reasonable to make mistakes frequently, ha ha... "


    Not waiting for the voice of danqingsheng to fall, Shangguan Feiyun has already waved his hand undeniably, laughing again and again.


    Pretending to be stunned, danqingsheng could not help but say, "spies, you mean the two of them..."


    "Yes, the Dragon Sword king just missed a good play. Maybe he didn''t know it."


    The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, and suddenly two wise and intelligent awns crossed his eyes: "just now, we have caught a spy and confessed their existence. This time, the government sent two detailed works to our palace, one bright and one dark, one high and one low. It''s really a double insurance! However, it seems that they don''t know which one is bright, which is dark, which is high and which is low. On the contrary, they are self defeating and caught by all of us. Ha ha ha... "


    Taking a deep breath, danqingsheng knew that he was right. Even if he knew his identity, he didn''t dare to move him. I just don''t know if it''s because of emotion or reason.


    Thinking of this, danqingsheng continued to ask, "if so, why let them go?"


    "Well, ha ha..."


    Slightly pondering a little, a hundred Li longitude and latitude could not help but smile: "first of all, this ancient master is indeed a dragon and Phoenix among human beings, a rare alchemy genius in the world. It''s a pity that he just died like this. Second, just after asking the first spy, he learned that master Gu had escaped into Zhongzhou because of misfortune. He met the Shangguan family by chance and got involved in this dispute. He was not so involved with Shangguan family. In this way, it should be quite easy for the ancient masters to be used by the Empire as long as they can make great profits! "


    Light nodded, and the student agreed: "it''s true. The talents who can be used by me should be preserved as much as possible. But in that case, why didn''t you just make it clear that he would come to work for us? "


    "If we find out too early, will he really become one of us?" Eyebrows a pick, Shangguan Fei Yun can''t help but laugh out the sound.


    Brow a frown, Dan Qingsheng does not understand its meaning: "what do you mean?"


    "Ha ha Cut the Dragon Sword king, the thing is like this


    He gently touched his nose, and his eyes were shining with brilliance. He made a definite voice: "the so-called catching turtles in a jar. This time, I need someone to send me a message to lead them into the Internet and wipe them out at one stroke. This man is the ancient master!"


    He nodded slightly, and Shangguan Feiyun continued to add: "since Gu Yifan is just a novice as a spy, you can see just now. Although he tries to calm down, there are still many mistakes and omissions in details. Therefore, if we have a direct showdown with him and ask him to send us false news to the upper officials, he must be nervous and nervous in front of the old people of the Shangguan family and make a lot of mistakes and omissions. It''s better to let him continue to be an official spy. Let''s have a counter plot. Although the information given to him is still false, he thinks it is true, and the official will think it is true. In this way, the day to annihilate them will be long. After the big deal, we will bring him back for our own use, the same thing


    "Great!"


    Can''t help but grow a breath, Dan Qingsheng can''t help shouting.


    After hearing this, Jingwei waved his hand with a smile: "no, the king of the dragon sword is flattered. I''m just using a little trick, ha ha..."


    Squint light glance at him, the painting can not help but a silence.


    It''s not you that I boast about. What do you have to do? I say "fierce", that is to say, Zhuo fan is really powerful. Even the plan of the first think tank of the empire is not bad. Even, the reason why you won''t kill him has been calculated by him. He is in charge of your counter plot.


    Alas, this is really the old wolf meets the old fox, one by one is more insidious! I just don''t know what the boy''s purpose is this time. But anyway


    Under the heart slightly stagnates, the painting green lives helplessly looks to the hundred mile longitude latitude there, lightly smiles shakes the head.


    Mr. Baili, you are the Prime Minister of the Empire. I''m afraid you will have a big turn this time. Because the kid you''re going to use is a little monster who can''t do anything better than you


    On the other hand, just out of the palace, Zhuo fan and Shangguan Qingyan rush to the direction of the ancient house. Along the way, both of them are stiff with a face and their bodies are trembling!


    "Are you nervous?"


    "Nervous!"


    "Me too!"


    The two sides held hands and felt the tremor on each other. It''s just that Zhuo fan is pretending, but Shangguan Qingyan is really daring


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    After walking a mile away, Zhuo fan turned his head to see that no one was following him. Then he tightly grasped the hand of Shangguan Qingyan and stammered and comforted him: "no It''s OK. They don''t seem to suspect us... "


    "But But I''m still a little nervous! " Similarly, he turned his head and looked behind him. Shangguan Qingyan''s face was still stiff, and his face was ugly to death.


    But turn over the white eye son, Zhuo fan does not agree.


    No matter how to say, Shangguan Feiyun is also your uncle. What''s so terrible about him? I am not afraid of outsiders!


    However, seeing that the girl still had an unforgettable look on her face, Zhuo fan could not help shaking her head, and then he took her to his arms. With his broad shoulders, he wrapped her whole body and gently patted her on her back: "is this better? We''ll go back to our uncle in a moment. You can''t meet him with such an ugly face, or he won''t give you any important tasks in the future. "


    In fact, Zhuo fan is afraid of Shangguan light smoke, was discovered by Shangguan Feixiong.


    He can pretend to show his flaws in front of them for the sake of making them believe that he is a spy with flaws, because they have known that they are spies, and they will certainly let themselves convey the news, so that they can take the opportunity to bring the two sides together and make the fisherman benefit.


    However, if the girl was found by Shangguan Feixiong, she would be suspicious. They didn''t doubt your big flaw. There must be something wrong with it.


    In this way, maybe something will happen in the middle, and the people of both sides will not know when and when they can bump into each other.


    Yes, Zhuo fan did this not to comfort her sister, but to make up for the loopholes in their plan, so that the plan to lead the monarch into the urn would be more perfect, and the officials would believe it.


    He is now a thread, which brings the two fuses together, so he should try his best to eliminate all the factors that may cut the two fuses.


    Only for their own plan, can perfect implementation!


    However, how could she know the evil plan in his heart? Suddenly, he was taken into his arms by a strange man. He patted his back gently like a child. He felt the broad shoulder. After a while, the temperature kept coming, and Shangguan''s face turned red.


    However, she did not hate this feeling, and even, with the rhythm of Zhuo fan constantly tapping her back, her hands actually slipped to Zhuo fan''s broad waist like a dream!


    Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan''s body suddenly a stiff, complexion became a little strange, patted her back hand, also suddenly stopped, a burst of abdominal Fei under the heart.


    This little girl, what is she doing? She wants to take advantage of Laozi to play rogue? Lao Tzu comforted her. She took advantage of Lao Tzu. It''s obvious that the hand that feeds the hand feeds the enemy!


    Fortunately, his inner words were not heard by Shangguan Qingyan, otherwise Shangguan Qingyan must spit out his painstaking efforts!


    What? I''m playing rascal with you. You played with me first, OK?


    Feeling Zhuo fan''s body suddenly become strange, even more stiff than her. Shangguan was quiet and pondering a little, and unconsciously revealed a faint bitter smile. He took back his hands and left Zhuofan''s arms happily and nodded lightly: "thank you, I''m much better now!"


    "That''s good. I usually coax xiaosanzi so much. It''s quite effective. Ha ha..." Can not help laughing, Zhuo fan see that she has been OK, then slightly nodded, with her to continue to walk forward.


    Looking at him stealthily, Shangguan murmured a little and said, "just I see that you are calm, chatting and laughing in front of the three big people, as if you were the same level as them. Why did you just... "


    "Scared?"


    Shangguan Qingyan did not go on, but Zhuo fan chuckled and said it for her: "ha ha Just now I was also holding on, otherwise once exposed, my cheap life doesn''t matter, how does the little three son do? Alas, my master once said that everything in the world has its own way of survival. Even small people have their own ways to live. Although I am like a mole ant, I am not a dignitary person, but in order to survive, my skin has already been ground thicker than the corner of the city wall. Do you believe me


    With that, Zhuo fan deliberately put his face in front of Shangguan Qingyan, but he made her giggle and pushed his old face away with an angry smile.


    Then, Shangguan Qingyan looked at Zhuo fan, but he added a lot of affection: "in fact You are not a nobody, after all, you are a rare eleven grade alchemist. If it had not been for the Dan King meeting, I didn''t know you were so good! "


    "What''s the use of that?"


    Shaking his head with a smile, Zhuo fan refused to answer: "in this world of power, alchemy is just the assistance of the strong. I''m a practitioner of the state of God, and I''m not qualified. If I''m attracted by a strong person, I''ll call it and I''ll go. I''m used to it. It may not be exact to say that I am a general mole ant, but it is not much better than mole ant! "


    Staring at Zhuo fan''s wry smile, Shangguan Qingyan''s heart suddenly gave birth to a feeling of affection. Somehow, her heart could not help beating.Although Zhuo fan is now a weak image, but the spirit of enduring humiliation and struggling against fate has attracted her eyes for a long time!


    Different from their noble children born with golden spoon, Zhuo fan''s bottom-up and indomitable breath makes him have a different kind of attraction.


    Although Zhuo fan has been laughing and scolding, sometimes even flattering, humble to the extreme, but all for one purpose, to live with children.


    Therefore, he was able to be calm and calm in front of such a peerless master like Zhongzhou nine swords king, and tried his best to find his own vitality.


    She was deeply moved by the spirit of facing difficulties and upward!


    Of course, this is just Shangguan Qingyan''s own feeling. In fact, Zhuo fan is the fallen angel, the royal family among the aristocrats. What kind of masters have not seen before, and will care about these returnees?


    There is only one thing, but she is also right, whether in the past life or in this life. Zhuo fan is from the bottom, step by step to the top, so his bones, always buried the seeds of upward struggle.


    In particular, he has seen the most high-end Qionglou Yuyu, who has completely lost sight of worldly fame and fortune. All he has to do is go back to the top!


    Walking forward, a man and a woman two figures, soon returned to their residence. Looking at the familiar gate, Shangguan Qingyan couldn''t help but feel a little bit lost. Why did this road arrive so soon.


    She had never felt like this when she went out with Zhuo fan and his son. Time passed so fast that she didn''t have time to get along with him.


    But Zhuo fan didn''t have any feelings. He went straight to knock on the door. But before he knocked down, the voice of Shangguan Qingyan rang out again: "wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?" Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan look back, full of doubts.


    After thinking about it a little, Shangguan Qingyan finally bit his teeth and said sincerely: "that Is xiaosanzi''s mother still alive? "


    Eyebrow a shake, Zhuo fan does not know its meaning, slightly ponder a little, nodded.


    "So Do you love her? "


    Eyelids slightly tremble, Zhuo fan eyes do not feel some hazy, and then deeply nodded.


    Gently bit his lips, Shangguan Qingyan no longer spoke, ran to the door, Bangbang bang on the door.


    Zhuo fan a Leng, do not know, so, the girl asked these two questions, what on earth to do? But Shangguan Qingyan no longer looked at him and did not speak. He just lowered his head.


    Soon, the door creaked and opened. Gu Santong bored to open the door, glanced at them, and said helplessly, "how did you come back? That stinking man has already come back!"


    "Hey, hey You say cousin, he will be your cousin. He is brother with your father. You can''t slander your elders any more! "


    Seeing the ancient three links, Shangguan Qingyan seemed to forget all his troubles. He picked up the pink doll and gave him a hard kiss: "come on, little three son, let my aunt kiss you, hee hee!"


    Then, she put down the old three links and ran into the backyard seemingly happily.


    Not from a Leng, Gu Santong looked at Zhuo fan with a confused face, and said strangely, "what''s wrong with her, daddy


    "How do I know?"


    But turning his eyes, Zhuo fan didn''t agree, but soon he was stunned. He looked strangely at the ancient three channels: "xiaosanzi, what did you just call her?"


    Er!


    Can not help but a stagnation, Gu Santong small face a red, murmured: "aunt ah!"


    "Well, stinky boy, it''s serious to play a play!" He patted his little head gently. Zhuo fan walked in with a smile, but he didn''t find it at all. Gu Santong''s eyes were slightly serious.


    When he came to the hall, Zhuo fan looked around, but it was empty. There was no one here, so he couldn''t help being stunned. What''s the matter? Those who went to the government were afraid of being poked into their old nest after failure and could not be transferred?


    However, before he could untie his worries, a round of applause was heard from all directions. Shangguan Feixiong, the owner of Shangguan''s family, took the lead to come to Zhuo fan, and there were three elders behind him, who were undoubtedly worshipped.


    The rest of the masters of Shangguan family, hundreds of them, were all looking at him with joy. Their palms were red, but they were still patting.


    Zhuo fan couldn''t help but smile and said, "uncle, you are..."


    "Don''t say anything, we all know it!"


    Waving his hand gently, Shangguan Feixiong couldn''t help laughing: "you''ve got the trust of Shangguan Feiyun and Baili Jingwei, and we''ve already known the matter of being honored as a superior guest. Yifan, you didn''t let me down. You successfully mixed into the Feiyun palace. What''s more, you''re hiding deep enough. You''re the 11th grade alchemist. If I had known that, I would have sent you alone. Ha ha ha... "


    He hammered Zhuo fan''s chest hard. Shangguan Feixiong was relieved and patted his shoulder. He was excited: "Yifan, you are the hero of our whole Shangguan family now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    "Er I don''t dare to. I''m flattered. It''s my nephew''s honor to serve Shangguan''s family. Ha ha ha... "


    Hearing the praise of Shangguan Feixiong, Zhuo fan waved his hand in a hurry and said modestly. But that face is already smiling, showing the wind of villain''s success. It''s just two words engraved on the face!


    A deep look at him, Shangguan Feixiong can not help but dumbfounded a smile, but shook his head. But the bottom of my heart, is still happy. Although it seems that Zhuo fan still does not change the style of the market, which is quite different from the cultivation contained in their famous families, it is undeniable that he has indeed made a great contribution this time, and no one in the family can be competent for it.


    Based on this point, some small details that have nothing to do with elegance are not so important. They will be adjusted slowly in the future. Don''t say that he is a real alchemist. Even if he is a street thug, he can be trained to be a famous and noble son in a few years, and he will not disgrace Shangguan''s family tradition!


    In this way, Shangguan Feixiong''s eyes on Zhuo fan are more and more pleasing to the eye, and the more they see, the more they like it. Not only he, but other people looked at Zhuo fan''s eyes, but also a completely accepted look.


    Who let them go to the official elite can''t do things, people give them to complete it? The master''s nephew, however, has made great contributions to the life and death of the imperial family. It would be too unreasonable for them to accept it. After all, people are loyal to their lives!


    A pair of eyes full of contempt and disdain, at this moment are gradually melting, looking at zhuofen''s eyes are full of a sense of identity, some even clapping hands, still do not stop.


    At this time, with a gentle step sounded, a familiar figure slowly came to Zhuo fan''s back and patted him on the shoulder.


    Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan turned his head to look, but saw that the person is not others, is already back here Shangguan Yulin no doubt. However, the present Shangguan Yulin did not show any hostility towards him. Instead, he hugged his fist happily and said, "brother Gu, congratulations. You have made such a great contribution to Shangguan''s family. It really opens a way for Shangguan''s family, which is already on the verge of extinction. At the same time, it also made up for the brother''s great fault. "


    "If you had not succeeded in breaking into the palace, you would have been the biggest culprit in the family if you had not failed this time. It''s hard to say how many experts in Shangguan''s house would rush in like a headless fly without knowing the terrain of the palace and kill their lives in vain. Elder brother Gu, this is a rare and wonderful skill of Shangguan family for thousands of years. I don''t know how many creatures of Shangguan family are to be saved. I''m here for you, for yourself and for the people of Shangguan''s family. Thank you for your great kindness


    Shangguan Yulin had sincere eyes, tears in his eyes, and a face of gratitude and deep worship. His feeling was moving, and his sense of righteousness made many people at the scene move together and nod in secret.


    A deep look at him, Zhuo fan is also slightly moved under the heart, secretly sneer. If he didn''t know the nature of the boy, he would have believed him.


    But since you play with me, how can I not accept it?


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Zhuo fan grinned, but he picked him up. He said indifferently: "big cousin, this is really polite. Anyway, we are grasshoppers on a rope. We all work for the upper officials. What else do you and me share? Even if you die, it doesn''t matter. I''m still here. Don''t worry, ha ha... "


    Er!


    The body does not feel a stagnation, Shangguan Yulin cheek jerks, but some embarrassment. What do you mean, curse me?


    "Yifan, what nonsense, how can there be dead or alive? Don''t you all come back safe and sound, don''t say those ominous words Shangguan Feixiong heard, but also can''t help but shake his brow and rebuke.


    He waved his hand in a hurry. Zhuo fan seemed to have made a slip of the tongue and quickly explained: "no, uncle. I mean, I will complete the unfinished will of my big cousin..."


    The corner of the mouth jerked out, Shangguan Yulin eyebrow a shake, don''t feel a head black line falls.


    It''s not as good as just now. It was assumed that I was dead. I''m sure that I''m dead. I''m not willing to let me live!


    "No, uncle, I mean..."


    Seeing that Shangguan Yulin''s face was more gloomy, those people around him couldn''t help covering his mouth and chuckling. Zhuo fan seemed more nervous and said in a hurry: "I mean, what my big cousin can''t do, I''ll do it for him. Even if he''s dead, I''ll do it for him, and let him sleep in peace..."


    Ho ho


    His voice was murmuring, and Shangguan Yulin''s chest rose and fell. His lungs were almost burst with anger, but he could not attack. Because now, everyone can see that this boy is anxious to talk nonsense. How can he care about him in general? Isn''t it a loss of his demeanor?


    Besides, this boy is a meritorious official now. He can''t be provoked to avoid public anger!


    However, even if the boy is now full of nonsense, and he does not know what he is talking about, it is enough to curse him to death.


    Is he in charge of his fate? Why is he always aiming at Laozi?


    Staring at Zhuo fan''s increasingly tense face, Shangguan Yulin stroked his forehead and didn''t want to listen to it any more. Shangguan Feixiong seems to have completely lost sight of this scene. He quickly waved his hand and said, "OK, you don''t have to say it. I''ll tell you for you. Do you mean that you and Yulin share great responsibilities together and make contributions to the family?""Yes, that''s what I mean!"


    With a sharp slap on his thigh, Zhuo fancan said with a smile: "I just want to say that I have a share of my great cousin''s credit, ha ha..."


    "Brother Gu, you are very kind." The corners of his mouth grinned slightly, and Shangguan Yulin grinned awkwardly.


    After hearing this, Shangguan Feixiong couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha You''re a good mouth boy, but you''re vague now. Obviously very pleasing words, how can you say so disheartened? Now I finally know why Yan''er''s words are so unpleasant recently. It turns out that he is hanging out with you, a stinky boy, and you''ve ruined him! "


    "I''m sorry, uncle. I''ve broken my cousin. Please forgive me!" Like a child who did something wrong, Zhuo fan drew a circle on the ground with one foot, and said wrongly on his face.


    He waved his hand casually, but the Shangguan Feixiong didn''t care: "no problem. Anyway, as long as you have a good heart, you don''t have to care about some details. And every one... "


    With that, Shangguan Feixiong solemnly put Zhuo fan''s arm together and said sincerely: "originally, I took you as my nephew. I thought this was the most regretful thing in my life. I didn''t expect that you would build this miracle for Shangguan''s family so soon. It seems that I didn''t make a mistake in my original decision! "


    Eyebrows slightly move, Zhuo fan look at the eyes of Shangguan Feixiong, is also full of moving.


    "Yes, Feixiong. At that time, the three of us were surprised and smart, so we sent him to carry out the task. Now it seems that it is true. Ha ha ha..."


    At this time, the three offerings also shamelessly came up and laughed.


    But when they heard this, they were both eyebrows shaking, but turned their white eyes, and their hearts were filled with disdain. If these three old guys really valued him so much, they wouldn''t let him be a backup, and they would send someone to watch him. Now they are wise after the event. Cut!


    However, with the approval of Shangguan Feixiong and the praise of the three families, the rest of Shangguan''s family looked at Zhuo fan more sincerely.


    Seeing this scene, the shadow area of Shangguan Yulin''s heart has expanded a lot


    Later, after a lot of fun, Shangguan Feixiong finally turned to Zhuo fan and said, "Yifan, you have been honored as a guest of honor by Feiyun Palace today. What''s your harvest?"


    "Uncle, I wanted to explore the palace today, but I was stopped by the Dragon Sword king and chatted for a long time, so


    "What, Wang danqingsheng, is he here?" Not from a surprise, Shangguan Feixiong immediately turned his head and looked at Shangguan Yulin. His eyes were suspicious.


    His eyes were also full of puzzlement. Shangguan Yulin bowed down and said, "uncle, I didn''t find the figure of the Dragon Sword king in the palace. I don''t know about it!"


    He nodded his head clearly, and the Shangguan Feixiong''s face suddenly became dignified and sighed: "it''s hard to deal with a Shangguan Feiyun. Now there''s another king of nine swords, and the Prime Minister of the Empire, Bai Li Jing Wei This operation is really more and more dangerous. If you don''t understand the terrain and rush again, I''m afraid the loss this time will be much greater than that of the last time! "


    After hearing this, they all looked gloomy and nodded slightly.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I''ll find out as soon as possible." With a flash in his eyes, Zhuo fan will make a sound. He doesn''t want to fail his official action, because in that case, his action can''t be carried out.


    His brows were still frowning, and Shangguan Feixiong''s eyes were even more worried: "but I heard from Yulin that the hundred Li Jingwei wanted to take the selected alchemists back to the imperial capital. In these four or five days, and the palace is so broad, can you explore it in time?"


    "It must be in time!"


    However, not waiting for Zhuo fan to speak, a clear and beautiful female voice has suddenly sounded.


    Not from a Leng, people turn to look, but see do not know when, Shangguan Qingyan ran out from the backyard.


    With doubts in his eyes, Shangguan Feixiong could not help asking, "Yan''er, as soon as you come back, you will enter the backyard without even saying hello, and now you run out again. What the hell is going on?"


    "This, of course


    A raised eyebrow, Shangguan light smoke, a smile, will be a drawing on the table, in front of everyone. Seeing this, Shangguan Feixiong was surprised: "this is..."


    "Topographical map of the palace!"


    A proud smile crossed the corner of his mouth, and Shangguan said lightly: "when Mr. Gu was entangled by the king of dragon sword, I took the opportunity to take his brand around the palace and inquire about some information. It''s just a place to go, just some ordinary places. And some places, even his brand, can''t get in and out at will. There are five places in total. I think what we want is in one of these five places! "


    Looking at the map deeply, Shangguan Feixiong nodded slightly: "that is to say..."


    "My task is to complete this map!" With a twinkle in his eyes, Zhuo fan will make a sound


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    Whew!


    In the cold backyard, Shangguan Yulin looked around and no one was there. He secretly took out a piece of green jade slips and printed the formula in his hand. In a moment, it turned into a streamer and went straight into the sky!


    Then, as if nothing happened, he went back to his room and locked the door with a cold radian: "hum, Gu Yifan, let you have two days first, and be favored by the uncles for a few days. When these people are cleaned up by Shangguan Feiyun, you can bury them with them, ha ha... "


    A cold evil smile rings through the room, showing its inner publicity and resentment!


    "Well Good idea, but will it succeed? " Suddenly, a deep voice came from the silent room.


    The Shangguan Yulin, who was immersed in his own imagination, did not mind. He immediately sneered and said, "of course, the people in the Feiyun Palace are vegetarian Eh


    Whoa!


    Just now the body was stagnant, some of the Shangguan Yulin was stunned, but suddenly saw a thick and thick like ink, which wrapped him in it. All around, all disappeared, no longer see.


    "Teacher Master


    Hiss!


    Do not feel pour a breath of cool air, Shangguan Yulin mouth a draw, suddenly exposed a bitter gourd face. Because of this situation and scene, he could not be more familiar with it. The old pervert he had met in the mountains and woods had chased him here and locked him in the border. However, he saw a burst of bitterness at once.


    This is the place where the superior officials are stationed. Even if you can sneak in here, do you still let people live? Isn''t there a safe place in the world? Can''t I get rid of this old pervert all my life?


    Shangguan Yulin''s heart was roaring and crying. He said with a bitter face, "master, how did you always appear again?"


    "Why don''t you want to see me?"


    "No, no, no, I want to kill you too. You''re old and happy!" Hearing Zhuo fan''s bad tone, Shangguan Yulin quickly kowtow and beg for mercy.


    With a grin, Zhuo Fan said: "Stinky boy, don''t think this is the place for the officials. I can''t help you. Hum, there is no place in the world that I can''t go to! "


    "Yes, yes, yes, you are very clever. I admire you very much." Busy nodding his head, Shangguan Yulin kowtowed respectfully. But the heart is a burst of helpless, he never thought, this old monster is really so magical, even here can sneak in.


    You know, this room is now patrolled by the superior officials in turn to guard against the enemy''s surprise attack. Even the people of Feiyun palace can''t sneak in quietly. The old guy actually came in. Is this old monster more powerful than the master of Feiyun palace?


    But where did he know that the old monster in his heart lived not far from him. Still using the potential? It''s just a step away.


    Looking at him coldly, Zhuo fan was dumbfounded and asked, "just Has the news been sent? "


    "Er..."


    Not from a stagnation, Shangguan Yulin''s eyes turned disorderly, but can laughed and pretended to be stupid: "master, what news are you talking about? I don''t understand... "


    Touch!


    Before he said that, Zhuo fan was already a dragon tail, which was severely slapped on his face. He immediately took him out and said coldly: "hum, boy, don''t play tricks in front of me. I know exactly what kind of urine you are. Today, you have joined Shangguan Feiyun and Baili Jingwei and become their people. Do you want to pretend to be a fool with me? "


    "Master, don''t listen to rumors. It''s a great injustice when I threw myself into them." Shangguan Yulin didn''t admit it at all, and said with a sad face: "now all the people in the official family know that I was eliminated, and I didn''t have any injuries. How could I betray my family so soon? You beat me to death last time, and I had to promise


    Said, Shangguan Yulin also a pair of grievance like, seems to really contain injustice in the chest.


    With a slight pick on his brow, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing and said, "you should be a teacher, just like those officials. Don''t you know why? Hum, I was also watching the three competitions. In the first game, seven points of Dan were tested, while in the second, all-out efforts were made to win the victory. After two sessions, the third one will definitely examine the details of a real alchemist. I have also guessed the title, refining the best or the best pills. "


    "Ha ha In this way, it''s not surprising that those who can refine eight grade pills can''t refine seven grade top grade pills? At that time, you have passed the first two games, and you are doomed to be the eighth grade Dan master. If you want to retreat and seek the second place, you will have no way to refine some simple top-grade pills. This is the way out of the way of hundred Li Jingwei. If you go up, you can''t get down. Don''t you say that you can muddle through under the eyes of a hundred Li longitude and latitude


    The body can not help a shock, Shangguan Yulin secretly smack tongue, the heart is more surprised. I don''t know if this old monster is really hiding in the side to watch, or guess by himself, it is not bad!


    "What''s more As the first think tank of the Empire, how can a hundred Li Jingwei be a rude and reckless person who will force you to submit to me like an old man? Hum, he must be the best at attacking the heart. What''s the difficulty in persuading you to be a wicked dollHis eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo fan could not help scolding: "boy, at the beginning, your oath of taking me as a teacher is still fresh in my eyes. I didn''t expect to deceive me now. Ha ha Yes, it''s very good. It seems that I have to find an apprentice again... "


    Said, the whole dark space is an instant full of cold killing.


    The body couldn''t help shaking. Shangguan Yulin''s face was white with fright. He kowtowed and begged for mercy: "excuse me, master. I just joked with master. I didn''t expect that master was so clever and clever. What he said was not bad. Yes, I did take refuge in Shangguan Feiyun, but I had no choice but to take my life in their hands. If you don''t obey me... "


    "Well, what you betrayed is the superior officials, not the teacher, who is in charge of you so much?"


    He could not help humming, Zhuo Fan said: "anyway, when I accepted you, I knew you were not a good thing. It''s not strange that you did something harmful to nature and picky about other things."


    The face can''t help but smoke hard, Shangguan Yulin for a while speechless.


    Damn it, the old monster insulted him openly. He could not refute it at all, except that the situation was better than others, because That''s what happened!


    Alas, when I was in Dongzhou, I was a dignified and dignified man. How can you come here to do everything you can to do?


    What''s more, he did it twice. This is even if, after all, other people do not know, we have no conscience also so passed. But today is such a bad day. After being cursed by the little rabbit in front of a group of people, he came back and was scolded by the old monster. It''s really a bad time!


    Shangguan Yulin shook his head and sighed, listening to the irony in the dark, but who did not know that the two people who scolded him were the same person. Otherwise, you must be angry!


    After a meal of addiction, Zhuo fan finally chuckled and entered the main topic: "I have said so much today, but there are only two meanings. One is that you betray, no one can betray to be a teacher. Don''t forget that you still have the mark of being a teacher. Be careful of your life! "


    "Yes, yes, yes, I will obey the instruction!" Hastily nodded, Shangguan Yulin was frightened to be silent.


    Disdainfully turned his lips, Zhuo fan continued: "second, don''t forget your promise. What you have belongs to your teacher. What the Shangguan family wants, the teacher also wants to get it! "


    "Yes, yes, I remember it in my heart and dare not forget it!" Still trembling and nodding his head, Shangguan Yulin bowed down.


    Nodding clearly, Zhuo fan murmured: "then since you know all about it, next, report the intelligence you sent to me again!"


    "Yes, it''s true, master Qi. In fact, it''s nothing. The Shangguan family has basically found out the structure of the palace, but there are still some defects. We need to let Gu Yifan''s smelly boy go to explore it again!"


    "Yes, it''s the map of the palace!"


    The corner of his mouth crossed a smile that seemed to have a deep meaning. Zhuo Fan said faintly: "in this case, if the picture is completed. I''ll give you one, too, apprentice


    The body slightly stagnates, Shangguan Yulin ponders a little, two eyes turn disorderly.


    The old monster also wanted the map, did he also covet the things in the palace? In this case


    His eyes narrowed. Shangguan Yulin had a plan in mind. He bit his teeth and clenched his fists. But he was still respectful: "yes, I will get my hand for master!"


    "Then it''s up to you, ha ha..."


    With a roar of laughter, the darkness all over the sky retreated and revealed everything in the room. However, the strange laugh still resounded in his ears: "after the completion of the map, I will come back to find you..."


    The noise of crowing gradually fell, Shangguan Yulin looked at the empty room around, but showed a cold smile, the heart of the stomach Fei.


    Hum, old monster, I''ll send you a map of death!


    On the other hand, after beating Shangguan Yulin a dragon tail again, Zhuo fan returns to his house in a dark mood. However, he sees Gu Santong playing with a novel wooden toy on his bed.


    Just a glance, Zhuo fan will know that it is not his own to him, can not help but ask: "how, is that girl to you again?"


    "Yes


    "A man of more than 300 years old is still so childish!"


    "Don''t you scare that boy again?" In the hands of the game is still non-stop, the ancient three sound.


    Can''t help smiling and shaking his head, Zhuo fan does not say yes: "I''m not frightening him, just want to control him. In addition to the line that I lead Feiyun palace and Shangguan''s house on the surface, he is a dark line between the two families. I can control the actions of Shangguan, but he can influence the decision of a hundred Li longitude and latitude. So if you control him, you can control the whole situation, ha ha... "


    "Then he will listen to you willingly?" Lifting his eyes and glancing at Zhuo fan, Gu Santong said faintly, "that boy, it''s not worth trusting!"


    Shaking his head slowly, Zhuo fan''s mouth crossed a mysterious smile: "I don''t need him to listen to me. As long as I can influence him, we will win this game. At that time, their two families will be in deep trouble, and we will go far away after making a good profit! ""Well Where''s your aunt It seems to be intentional or unintentional, and the ancient three-way road is secluded.


    It doesn''t matter whether he shrugs his shoulders. Zhuo fan doesn''t agree: "that''s what Shangguan Feixiong should worry about. After all, that girl is his daughter. We just need to make good use of them to finish our own business, and then we can continue to go to the next place!"


    The hand of playing with woodcarving is slightly stagnant, and the face of Gu Santong is stiff, but he sighs


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    A quiet Pavilion, streams gurgling, breeze blowing, birds singing and flowers fragrant, refreshing!


    Bai Li Jing Wei, Shangguan Feiyun and danqingsheng were sitting in the pavilion drinking tea leisurely, but suddenly they heard a sound of breaking the sky, and a streamer came to them.


    A hand up, a green jade simple appeared in the hands of hundreds of miles longitude and latitude.


    He was deeply immersed in his mind. After careful inspection, he saw a satisfied smile across the corner of his mouth and looked at erhen: "it seems that the plan is very smooth. Those people in Shangguan Yulin have no doubt. Moreover, Shangguan Yulin''s task is also very beautiful. Even if those people are hesitant, they are eliminated by this boy. Good!"


    "Well, I didn''t expect that girl was obstinate, but her son was so cautious and insidious. I want to find a submissive man to give birth to her, ha ha..."


    The corner of his mouth crossed a ridicule smile. Shangguan Feiyun looked at Bai Li Jingwei and said: "did the boy mention that Shangguan Feixiong, what are their next plans?"


    He nodded a little, and a hundred Li longitude and latitude said faintly: "of course, it seems that your niece has made a circle in the palace, and has almost understood the terrain, but there are still five places that seem to be difficult to enter. Now they are trying to let master Gu touch all these five places to make a perfect plan


    "Well, I see!"


    Shaking his head with a smile, Shangguan Feiyun disdained to curl his mouth: "if I had known that, I should have opened the palace to them to find out, then they should have acted as soon as possible. We can catch them all as soon as possible. Why bother? "


    Slowly, he waved his hand and shook his head with a smile: "flying cloud sword king, this is not true! If you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, if the palace is really so lax and let people feel it easily, it will not be more suspicious, but not good! "


    "What about that?" After a deep look at him, Shangguan Feiyun said: "when the ancient master came, we also set a ban. It is estimated that it is difficult to do anything based on his subtle cultivation in the realm of God. Ha ha ha..."


    With a laugh, he said, "if the king of Feiyun sword says so, we don''t know when our plan will be implemented. Anyway, I have said that if we annihilate all of them in half a month, we can''t do it for another day. I''m obsessed with government affairs, but I don''t have so much leisure and elegance. I''m going to have a sightseeing tour in the sword palace! "


    "What do you want?"


    "Find someone to show him the way, travel around here, and complete the map for them!"


    The corners of his mouth crossed the arc of self-confidence, and a faint voice came out from a hundred Li longitude and latitude: "from tomorrow, we will invite him to stay in the palace. We will provide him with good food, drinks and fun, so that he can fully understand the terrain. Then let him find a chance to send out the map. During this period, as long as we pay enough attention to him and treat each other with respect, he will surely think that we are respectful to his unique alchemy talent, and there will be no other doubt. When the Shangguan family starts to fight, we can also control master Gu and avoid the harassment of those thieves


    Slightly pondering a little, Shangguan Feiyun nodded quietly. Then he said with a smile: "prime minister, you should put the safety of master Gu first. I cherish my talent, but I can show you the sun and the moon. Ha ha ha... "


    "As the Prime Minister of the Empire, recruiting talents for the Empire should be like this!"


    The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, and the longitude and latitude of a hundred Li were also smiling. Then he looked at Dan Qingsheng, who had been silent for a long time, and said, "the king of dragon sword, I am familiar with the king of Feiyun sword. If we go ahead and don''t see any clue, it will arouse suspicion. It''s up to you to come to the Palace tomorrow and invite master Gu to come to the palace to show that we attach great importance to it! "


    Slightly pondered a little, the painting green life does not agree, lightly nods


    On the other hand, the place where Shangguan''s house is located is still the room where the three worshipped. At this moment, there are more than ten people gathered. The master of the family, Shangguan Feixiong, is also impressed among them, while the rest of the people are also the best of the Guiyuan realm experts, gurgling strong breath, can not stop to release.


    But at this moment, everyone''s face is very gloomy!


    Gently pinching his forehead, Shangguan Feixiong could not help but feel a little worried and murmured: "previously in the hall, I was afraid that it would affect the family morale, so I just celebrated with you the success of Yifan. There was no other words. But now all of you here are senior members and mainstays of the family. I have to say something. There are too many variables in the second RAID plan. I''m afraid there are many dangers. It''s far beyond our expectation. "


    "Oh, the owner of the house said that Bai Li Jing Wei and Dan Qing gave birth to two people?" Eyebrows a pick, the people in the audience immediately heard the meaning, not from the mouth.


    Nodding slightly, Shangguan Feixiong took a long breath of turbid qi and agreed: "yes, it is these two people who are the biggest variable for our action. Danqingsheng is known as the first person in Xizhou, whose strength is not under Shangguan Feiyun. If they join hands, the strength of the palace is more than twice as strong. However, this is still the second. After all, no matter how powerful they are, the three worshippers here can also block them one or two. But the key is, this hundred Li longitude and latitude


    "It''s always tricky. In the past hundred years, the four states have suffered a lot from him, and the intrigue and clever plan are really beyond defense! "With the same frown, one of the worshippers sighed: "if he sets up a dilemma and leads us into the net, plus the two sword kings, our damage this time will be immeasurable!"


    The others looked at each other and nodded slightly to show their approval. At the same time, their hearts suddenly became heavy.


    "But Bai Li Jing Wei is different from the other two sword kings. If the situation is a chess board, he is the master. And the person who holds the son, must foretell the other party''s moves, then can have the crack way. Otherwise, he is at a loss. Under the sudden attack, he has nothing to do. The key is whether he understands our actions or not, and how much does he know? "


    With a trace of light in his eyes, Shangguan Feixiong then said: "if he doesn''t know anything about it, then we have the map of the palace as a guide. Even if there are two sword kings sitting in the town, the chance of winning is quite high. But if he had known it already... "


    "How can he not know that he is a hundred Li longitude and latitude, the first think tank of sword star Empire, what can keep him in the dark..."


    "That may not be true. This time he is here to organize the Dan King meeting to heal the prince. He may not know where we are..."


    "Won''t Shangguan Feiyun tell him?"


    "Ha ha You don''t know Shangguan Feiyun at a glance. He is very arrogant and rebellious. If something goes wrong in his own territory, how can he ask outsiders to help him? What''s more, he is a wise general? "


    ¡­¡­


    Shangguan Feixiong''s words have not finished, the whole room is completely fried pot, quarrel. Some agreed to continue with the plan and finished the battle. It was a rare opportunity for someone to sneak into the palace and find out the situation. After the village, there would be no shop.


    Some of them want to be safe, and wait for danqingsheng and Baili Jingwei to leave here. After all, the threat of these two people is too great!


    For a while, Shangguan Feixiong did not know what to do, and was in a dilemma. After all, it was a matter of life and death for the master of the whole clan. As the master of the family, he did not know how to make a decision.


    Perhaps his one rash decision, will be trapped in the family forever!


    So, in this way, the senior officials of the upper authorities were arguing, directly from day to night, and then from night to early morning. At noon the next day, these people had not yet quarreled with each other.


    After a night of squashing and noise, Shangguan Feixiong''s ears are almost cocooned, but the public has not made any decision, and he does not know how to make a decision.


    He only knew that the two spies they sent, Shangguan Yulin and Zhuo fan, had come back safely. It seemed that they didn''t know anything about the longitude and latitude of a hundred miles. Otherwise, they would surely find out the mystery of the two spies.


    Shangguan Yulin also assured him that the whole process of the hundred Li longitude and latitude was carefully selected for alchemists, and he often mentioned the sadness of the crown prince from time to time. At this time, he was full of melancholy and obviously came for the crown prince, not for them.


    It is for this reason that Shangguan Feixiong held this discussion meeting to let people decide where to go and discuss the details of action. Otherwise, he would never dare to act rashly where there are hundreds of miles of longitude and latitude. What''s more, there is a dragon sword King beside him now!


    Shangguan Feixiong had so much trust in his nephew that he had shaken the principle of action. However, he was now so noisy that he could not bear to touch his forehead and moan in a low voice.


    However, at this time, a rapid cry suddenly rang out, and a bang broke into the door, scaring everyone: "master, not good, then Then... "


    "Boldly, this is the room where three adults are worshipped. The head of my family and a group of elders are discussing important matters. What''s the matter with you breaking in so rudely? "


    The body did not feel a shake, Shangguan Feixiong turned his head and saw that he was a family''s ronghun state guard. He couldn''t help but shout and scowl.


    When it was too late to salute, the guard seemed to see something terrible. He pointed to the front yard and said, "come on Here comes an old man... "


    "It''s just an old man. What''s wrong?"


    "He He said that he was the king of dragon sword, and he was a painter


    "What?"


    All of a sudden, everyone was shocked. His face turned white in an instant. Shangguan Feixiong couldn''t stop saying in a hurry: "is he alone? Is there any master of Feiyun palace to follow behind


    Shaking his head hard, the man stammered: "no No, just listen to him. He is looking for master Gu. Miss asked me to inform the owner of the house. What should I do? "


    "Stupid thing, tell me what to do, don''t you go to inform Gu Yifan, he is the owner of the family, let him deal with the painting student!" Not from the heart of a hurry, Shangguan Feixiong immediately scolded.


    Not from a surprise, the man had not seen the owner so flustered, can not help nodding, toward the backyard Zhuo fan''s room line.


    There was a cold sweat on his head. Shangguan Feixiong and several other family leaders who were as frightened as he looked at each other and pondered a little. They all nodded hard.Let''s go and have a look at what this student is here for


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    In the cool grass of the front yard, there are several stone benches and a stone table standing in the middle. An idle old man, holding a tea bowl in his hand, gently buttoned it a few times, but it was indescribable and full of willfulness. It was the king of the dragon sword, and there was no doubt that the painting was born.


    Standing beside him stood a graceful young girl, carefully looking at him, but her face was a little hesitant. From time to time, she secretly looked back, her eyes were full of anxiety.


    She raised her eyes and glanced at her, but she showed a look of playful abuse: "Miss Gu, I don''t know what''s the urgent matter that makes you so restless? If you have other business, do your best to be busy. I''ll wait for master Gu alone here! "


    "How can I do that? If you leave the sword King alone and no one is entertaining him, my brother will blame him. If I have any impoliteness, I still hope Haihan, ha ha... "


    The face is stiff, Shangguan Qingyan is embarrassed and chuckles, but his heart is already angry.


    The sudden visit of this Dan Qingsheng was far beyond her expectation. She managed to drag him here. As soon as he left, the old guy would wander around and find out all the Shangguan family members in the backyard every minute!


    This is the king of nine swords. If things are revealed, everything will be finished. Maybe they will lose a lot before the second raid.


    Therefore, even if she is nervous to death, she is still gritting her teeth and is still in a fit of anger. She has already sent someone to inform her father. Why hasn''t she answered her letter? What should I do? Dad, you are squeaking.


    And Gu Yifan, why hasn''t he come? I can''t hold on to it


    After a deep look at her, she fully understood what she was thinking. Danqingsheng couldn''t help but smile and said, "Miss Gu is so polite. In fact, I''m very casual. You can treat me as an ordinary old man. Don''t be too polite, otherwise I won''t be comfortable."


    "The king of dragon sword is really too modest. How can ordinary old people compare with you?" The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, and the upper official nodded softly.


    She waved her hand irrefutably, and then she laughed and said, "in this case, Miss Gu, if you really want to accompany me as an old man Well, master Gu won''t be able to come for a while. Why don''t you go to the backyard with me


    With that, danqingsheng was already standing up slowly and was about to walk back to the hospital.


    "This..."


    The body is not from a shock, Shangguan light smoke immediately then stunned, but quickly reacts to come over, hastily way: "the humble house is simple, not compared with the palace, nothing good-looking, lest you joke!"


    "Well, what is it? If the mountain is not high, if there is an immortal, then the name will be; if the water is not deep, there will be a dragon; if this is a humble house, only my virtue will be good. Even if it is broken again, there is something extraordinary about it. Hahaha... "


    A laugh, danqingsheng did not care, is a big step to the courtyard.


    Hiss!


    He took a cold breath. Shangguan Qingyan was scared to death and stopped in front of him. He almost cried out: "Lord sword, I don''t have a nice house. You''d better enjoy the scenery and drink tea here..."


    "Why, Miss Gu, you look so ugly. Don''t you get sick again?"


    "Well, yes, yes, yes, I do feel a little uncomfortable again!"


    "Then you should take the pills quickly, so that you can have a rest. You don''t have to accompany me. I''ll just hang around for a while, ha ha..." With a laugh, danqingsheng stroked her beard and looked at her in a strange way, playing with the little girl.


    The corner of his mouth was shriveled. Shangguan Qingyan was so anxious that he almost cried. What can I do? I can''t stop it immediately.


    However, just at this time, a burst of laughter, like a fairy music, suddenly passed into Shangguan Qingyan''s ear: "ha ha ha Lord sword, it''s really brilliant to visit my humble house. But I don''t know why your Lord came here? "


    "Watch Cousin


    Turn to look, but see Zhuo fan is walking leisurely and contented pace, come late. But even so, his appearance also let Shangguan light smoke a burst of excitement, as if to see the Savior in general.


    Looking at her urgent face, Zhuo fan felt a smile and waved: "Yan''er, your condition is not stable. Go back to your room and have a rest. Here I will accompany the king of dragon sword!"


    "Good!"


    Light nodded, Shangguan Qingyan winked at him, and then he saluted danqingsheng happily, just like a released prisoner, he left happily. A heavy burden on the body seems to have been unloaded at the moment, which is quite relaxed.


    Looking at her Yingying left figure, as if to fly up, danqingsheng couldn''t help but sneer and murmured: "ha ha ha This little girl seems to fly out of the cage. It seems that she was really scared just now


    "This is not a good thing you did. What do you have to tease a little girl for?" A raised eyebrow, Zhuo fan is also helpless to look at him, chuckle out sound.


    Shrugging his shoulders indifferently, Dan Qingsheng refused to comment: "can I blame this? Who treats guests on the stone bench in the front yard serving tea, not to mention the backyard, even the hall is not allowed to enter, this is like a word!""You don''t know. Can I get you into the backyard lobby? If this layer of window paper is pierced, no one will benefit! "


    But turning over his white eyes, Zhuo fan waved his hand and still pointed to the stone stool and said, "it''s better to chat here, so as not to frighten those people in the back to urinate!"


    "Why, are they afraid of me?"


    "What do you say?"


    With a long sigh, he shook his head. Zhuo fan laughed and said, "you didn''t see it. The guard of Shangguan family who just came to report to me is scared out of his heart. Anyway, you are the king of nine swords in Zhongzhou. If you touch here suddenly, can they not be afraid? Even now, before I came here, I can see that the group of people behind me are all staring at this place, and their whole bodies are shrinking. Even the master of the house, Feixiong, is scared to go under the table! "


    Can''t help but look up to the sky and laugh, danqingsheng happily returns to the stone bench and sits down again and again, sneering: "Shangguan Feixiong? Ha ha When I saw him before, I was not so timid


    "He used to be the head of the first generation family in Dongzhou, but now he is a spy who sneaks in from Zhongzhou. Can his identity be the same? How dare you touch him when we met in Dongzhou? Now in Feiyun City, he dares to move you? "


    Can''t help but roll a white eye son, Zhuo fan is also making fun of the sound, followed by sitting next to Dan Qingsheng.


    Sprinkle ran nodded, Dan Qingsheng also suddenly felt a burst of fun, with a light smile: "the words are rough, the reason is not rough, it is true, the identity has changed, ha ha..."


    "By the way, you are here today..."


    "The hundred Li longitude and latitude asked me to come, just as you expected. They are going to use counter measures..." The corner of his mouth crossed a delicate curve, and danqingsheng looked at Zhuo fan with admiration, and then he told Zhuo fan what he was coming for and what he was going to do. Finally, he couldn''t help sighing: "boy, you really have you. Compare with an old fox like Baili Jingwei, you will not fall behind. And you''re in the dark, no matter what you want to do, you''re in control of the situation! "


    Zhuo fan nodded lightly, and Zhuo fan also showed a satisfied smile: "that''s good. Once he wants to carry out the counter plot, then as a spy, he will give me the greatest convenience. This is what I need, ha ha..."


    "Little fox!" Staring at him tightly, danqingsheng couldn''t help laughing.


    After hearing this, Zhuo fan took a deep look at him again, and they all laughed out loud. At this moment, both of them are filled with endless satisfaction. Zhuo fan is proud of the steady implementation of his plan, while danqingsheng is glad to help his friend who is forgetting his age.


    In short, no matter what, they are immersed in their own share of love, can not let go for a long time


    "My master, this old young master is really good. It''s rare that he can handle the Dragon Sword king with such ease and without any sense of cowardice. It''s no wonder that they can''t even see the slightest flaw in a hundred Li longitude and latitude! "


    Far away in a dark corner, a group of high-level officials who had just been in a meeting were quietly lurking here, watching the two people''s movements in the distance.


    Although they can''t hear what they say, judging from the atmosphere, they should get along well. This can''t help but let the Shangguan Feixiong nod secretly, a face of pride: "it seems that the old man this dry nephew, really did not receive in vain, has the courage!"


    "The master is wise!" The rest of the people listened, and rushed to flatter and boast. Only Shangguan Yulin was on the side, disdaining to skim his mouth, heart Fei, feigning!


    Soon, Zhuo fan and Dan Qingsheng didn''t talk for a long time, then they stood up again, called out Shangguan Qingyan, told them a few words, and then they all went out. This can''t help but make the senior officials of Shangguan family stunned again.


    When both of them had left, and there were his own people, Shangguan Feixiong rushed to Shangguan Qingyan and said, "Yan''er, what happened? What did danqingsheng take Yifan to do?"


    "Oh, Dad, it''s you!"


    He was startled by the momentum of a group of big men. When he saw that he was an acquaintance, Shangguan took a long sigh of relief. His face was very solemn and he said solemnly: "to my father, I just invited Mr. Gu to live in the palace. It seems that he attaches great importance to him. It seems that this time, he can complete the map well! "


    Bang!


    A hard blow fist, Shangguan Feixiong can not help but some excitement, a turning way: "just when the painting was born here, did we expose?"


    "Master, there is a barrier in our backyard. He didn''t come to the backyard. There should be no exposure!"


    "Well, God has helped me too."


    With a tight fist, Shangguan Feixiong''s eyes twinkled, and he had already made a decision: "everyone, we were still arguing about whether this plan should be carried out. Now it is not used at all. Feiyun palace now pays so much attention to Yifan, but it doesn''t pay attention to this courtyard, which shows that they don''t know our existence. What''s more, we can see just now that Yifan is familiar with the king of dragon sword. I believe the other two are the same. Then they must relax their vigilance. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! As soon as we get the complete map back, we''ll start making a surprise attack plan! "


    They looked at each other, and they didn''t say anything more. They all clasped hands and cried out, "yes!"Seeing this, Shangguan Feixiong''s mouth cocked up and showed a satisfied smile, while Shangguan Yulin on the other side showed a more satisfied smile. However, this smile seemed somewhat sinister and weird


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    When I came to Feiyun palace again, it was still the majestic gate and the awe inspiring guards, but everything was different.


    It seems to have been specially explained by the above. Seeing the arrival of danqingsheng and Zhuo fan, all the guards bowed down in unison and said respectfully: "see the Dragon Sword king and ancient master, Wang Anfu, ancient master Anfu!"


    Zhuo fan''s position was as good as the king of nine swords. Even he didn''t think of it at all. How much importance he attached to it!


    Lifting his eyes and glancing at the painting beside him, the old man shrugged his shoulders and chuckled, then walked in first. Zhuo fan eyebrows a pick, also followed up, corner of the mouth across the inexplicable smile.


    Soon, after a long way of pavilions and pavilions, Zhuo fan and Zhuo fan came to a splendid hall, where they had already sat at the head and waited for a long time.


    "Ha ha ha Master Gu, you are here at last. Are you all arranged in the mansion? " As soon as he entered the hall, Shangguan Feiyun couldn''t help laughing and got up to welcome him.


    He nodded his head and bowed down. Zhuo fan gave a cool smile and said humbly, "the king of Feiyun sword is very diligent. I don''t have many chores in my house. Most of them are arranged properly. The king of sword invited him personally. I don''t know what the king of sword is doing?"


    "Ah, the master said that, as if it was forced by my king, ha ha..."


    With another roar of laughter, Shangguan Feiyun slowly waved his hand, then grasped Zhuo fan''s wrist and said: "in four or five days, the master will go to the imperial capital with the prime minister. With the master''s ability and potential, he will become the chief alchemist in the imperial alchemy room, which is just around the corner. At that time, I''m afraid that the master will directly serve the immortal swordsman, and then he will become a red man around his ancestors. At that time, it would be very difficult for me to meet the master. At this time, when the master has not left, I''d like to get close to you. It''s not in vain that you are a person who has gone out of my territory, ha ha... "


    After taking a deep look at him, Zhuo fan nodded clearly. He could not help laughing and hugging his fist: "the king of sword has been praised too much. I really don''t dare to take it!"


    He understood that Shangguan Feiyun''s various performances at this time were typical cold cooking stoves. When you have not made a great leap forward, you can get closer to each other. When you step up to the next day, you will get unexpected returns.


    But in his heart, he understood that Shangguan Feiyun wanted him to think so. The reason why he did this was to lay down a confession for giving him the opportunity to inquire about information. The reason why you don''t limit your behavior is that I want to flatter you!


    Otherwise, information that is too easy to obtain will arouse suspicion. But now, because of such a relationship, it is natural.


    Looking around, Zhuo fan thought a little. He understood that this was one of the five missing places in Shangguan Qingyan''s map.


    That is to say, he has just come to the palace, but he has not yet done so. The other party is ready to give him a chance to complete one of the maps. This hundred Li longitude and latitude really have insight into people''s hearts, and do not miss any details!


    From the moment he was ready to indulge him in inquiring about the news to preparing for this place of hospitality, it was natural that he would not have noticed so many details unless he understood that there was a line of action between the two sides in his hands.


    "Ha ha ha I can''t imagine that the king of Feiyun sword has always been noble and upright. Now he has learned to ingratiate himself with flattery. It''s really a declining trend in the world! "


    At this time, Bai Li Jing Wei also suddenly stood up and laughed. He came to the two people, as if he was afraid that Zhuo fan would not realize the meaning and remind them.


    Boy, remember, no matter how you collide with the rules of the palace, or even the forbidden area, Shangguan Feiyun will not take any action on you, because he wants to flatter you and make good relations with you. Don''t doubt that there is any conspiracy in it.


    However, this just confirms Zhuo fan''s conjecture that they will take the initiative to send information. That oneself still reserve what, willful a wait to arrive!


    So thinking, Zhuo fan mouth suddenly across the arc of evil.


    But Shangguan Feiyun seemed to want to continue the play. He hugged Zhuo fan''s shoulder and looked at Bai Li Jing Wei with a feint of anger and said, "prime minister, what do you mean by that? How can we say that master Gu is also a wizard who has gone out of our territory. Before leaving, as the local leader, I had a good time with master Gu. What''s wrong with him? Don''t use your dirty officialdom rules to arrange my king. You cherish your talent, and I cherish my talent. Master Gu is my most cherished talent... "


    "Flying cloud sword king, I don''t know what wonders are in the palace. Can I enjoy one or two?" However, not to wait for Shangguan Feiyun to finish speaking, Zhuo fan has suddenly made a voice, with a look of hope in his eyes.


    The body is slightly stagnant, Shangguan Feiyun is not from a Leng, stupidly looked at Zhuo fan one eye, seems to have not responded to come over. The longitude and latitude of a hundred Li can''t help but be stunned. I can''t get back to God for half a day.


    This I''ll show you the whole palace. It''s the back of the bridge. I haven''t done enough of this drama. It''s too abrupt to suddenly insert such a section.


    However, since your spies have said that, the foreplay will be saved and go straight to the theme.So, Shangguan Feiyun couldn''t help laughing and making a gesture of invitation. He said, "yes, of course. Master Gu, please. If we say that the wonders of this land boundary, only this place where the palace is located is the most peculiar, comparable to the imperial capital Leiyin Pavilion. If you see it in a moment, you will be amazed and unforgettable all your life. Ha ha... "


    "Yes, then I will see it!"


    Can''t help rubbing his hands, Zhuo fan is also a face excited, eyes full of hard to hide the essence. No matter what Shangguan''s family and Feiyun Wangfu want to do, this is his purpose.


    Taking advantage of the other party''s counter plot and his identity as a spy, it''s easy to be taken by the master to find this strange land. This is the real trick, hehe


    Holding Zhuo fan in one hand, Shangguan Feiyun walked out of the house with great enthusiasm.


    Looking at Ni Baili''s figure, the master''s face is no longer the same as Wang''s. Now it''s better. You''re afraid of being seen out. People are quick. They don''t care about exposing their identities. They go straight to the theme and explore the terrain of the palace. Well, if I had known that, why should you and the king of Feiyun sword be so troublesome? Just take him on a tour of the garden, hehe... "


    "That''s what I said."


    His lips trembled slightly, and Jingwei shook his head with a bitter smile. He couldn''t say: "this ancient master is really the first brother of the exploration community. He can''t make any indirect exploration, and directly exposes his goal. If we didn''t all know that we didn''t want to catch him, we would have put him in the dungeon, put him in custody, and tortured him! Alas, it seems that I have been thinking too much about the arrangement of so many tricks on this green spy. I think that even if we act in a more artificial way, we will not arouse his suspicion at all. After all, he''s just an alchemist, not a spy! "


    A deep look at him, danqingsheng does not agree, just a mysterious arc across the corner of his mouth.


    What do you know?


    Ha ha Prime Minister of Baili, although you are the first think tank of the Empire, how much do you know about this boy in front of you


    Then, danqingsheng and Baili Jingwei looked at each other with a smile, followed by Zhuo fan and left.


    Soon, Shangguan Feiyun took Zhuo fan to a courtyard in the backyard of the palace, and this place is also an incomplete part of the map.


    His eyebrows trembled slightly, and Zhuo fan was excited. Here Is it the location of another wind cave in heaven and earth?


    Wow


    All of a sudden, the sound of the waterfall pouring into his ears. In front of a bright, Zhuo fan immediately can''t hold the excitement in his heart, and his body trembled slightly.


    But Shangguan Feiyun did not seem to realize that he was still leading the way. Soon, people came to a hundred Zhang high waterfall, a galaxy straight down, like nine days of falling stars, crystal clear and bright.


    However, unlike the other waterfalls, this waterfall has no cliff, only endless water flowing through the air, and then it climbs up the sky along a winding empty waterway.


    Yes, this is a waterfall composed entirely of water. During the period, the water winds and forms different caves. It looks like a small house, which is located during the period.


    Looking at the strange scene in front of me, even Zhuo fan couldn''t help but stay a little. As the saying goes, people go up, water flows down; water is invisible, but not mountain!


    But now, everything is overturned. Water is not only visible, but also a form of movement. Or hard or soft, compared to the mountains and rocks, more spectacular!


    At this moment, even if the flying cloud sword king didn''t say so, he knew that this was the place he was looking for!


    With a proud look on his face, Shangguan Feiyun raised his hand and laughed: "ha ha Master Gu, I''m not wrong. This is a rare wonder of heaven and earth, even in the whole continent. The water Pavilion of langhuan is rootless! Water has no root, but stands in the air, does not touch the mortal dust, but forms like a mountain stone. The cave built by water has a strong aura. It is a good place for self-cultivation and breaking through cultivation. In particular, the water attribute constitution can achieve twice the result with half the effort. It also has great benefits for calming the mind and calming the mind. But the only deficiency is that it is not suitable for alchemy, forging and other practices related to fire! "


    "I can see it!"


    Nodding clearly, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing: "but even so, it''s a good place for cultivation. The flying cloud sword king can have such a blessed land to nourish himself. I really envy others


    Waving his hand slowly, Shangguan Feiyun couldn''t help laughing: "where is it? It''s given by heaven and earth, and it''s just occupied by the king. What''s more, I don''t have the same property with this place, so the benefit of cultivation is quite low. It''s good for self-cultivation and calmness of mind. "


    Slightly nodded, Zhuo fan an Enron smile, expressed approval!


    Hum!


    Suddenly, I do not know why, Zhuo fan''s right arm is Wu issued a strange red awn. Then, a torrent of murderous spirit, it was issued from the waterfall, pointing directly to Zhuo fan!


    The pupil can''t help but shrink, Zhuo fan can''t help but be shocked, the rest of the people are also not from a Leng, suddenly stay in a daze.In his Feiyun palace, Shangguan Feiyun didn''t want his life. Who dares to kill him like this


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    Whew!


    The red light suddenly appears, the spray splashes!


    Along with waves of light, the sky, a sharp red sword, steep from the water Pavilion will rush out, the target is Zhuo fan here, that cold murderous air, like a series of ice cones, has already stabbed his face pain, immediately have a kind of skin to crack feeling!


    This is Holy soldier?


    The pupils of his eyes shrank violently. Zhuo fan was shocked and his fists clenched tightly.


    It was not the first time he saw the holy soldier. He was wounded by the giant sword as early as in the double dragon courtyard. That is the strength that even his invincible Unicorn arm can''t block. It cuts iron like mud, even the hardest thing in the world, it is difficult to face its edge!


    I think it must be the spirit of the holy beast in his body that has brought this holy soldier. And only can suppress it, also only own empty bright god pupil.


    After all, these holy soldiers were forged by the emperor of heaven and the emperor of the sword. Facing the power of their masters, they absolutely dare not do bold acts. However, if he was the only one who was ok, but now there were three other people around him. If they suppressed the holy soldiers casually, wouldn''t they immediately expose their own strength?


    So far, all he has done is in vain!


    Eyes slightly narrowed, Zhuo fan''s heart can not stop pulling up, hesitated, do not know how to move.


    Seeing that the red sword is getting closer and closer, it is a dilemma at the moment. However, his right pupil is already a golden streamer flashing from time to time, ready to save his life.


    I can''t say, even if we expose our strength, we must first protect our lives from the holy soldiers


    "How dare you, my royal guest is here today. What are you going out for? Get out of here quickly?" However, at this time, a roar and a sharp rebuke rang out at the moment. Looking around, it is Shangguan Feiyun.


    Hearing this, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing, but shook his head, showing disdain on his face.


    He would not believe that Shangguan Feiyun and them would have a way to stop the holy soldiers of the uprising.


    Although they are masters of returning to the yuan realm and standing at the top of every level, they are still ordinary people. How can they command the holy soldiers to act? They are forged by masters from Imperial realm. It''s a great honor to be able to make a hand weapon for you.


    It''s strange that you don''t treat others as ancestors, but you just keep your mouth open and keep your mouth shut. You know, people are six grade holy soldiers, not ordinary spirit soldiers, but also have dignity.


    However, the next thing happened, but Zhuo fan was stunned. Even, he never thought that this was something that ordinary people could do


    Squeak!


    The body of the red sword was slightly stagnant. The sword stopped in the void and trembled slightly, but it did not move forward any more. It actually obeyed the orders of Shangguan Feiyun.


    The brow can''t help but shake, Zhuo fan''s heart is shocked, this How is that possible?


    Liupin Shengbing actually succumbed to a man of ordinary rank Elder brother, you are the holy soldier forged by the master of imperial realm. How come you are so degenerate and listen to the command of a Guiyuan mirror practitioner?


    What about your dignity and your rebelliousness? Are they all lost because of the fall of the earth?


    Eyelids can''t stop trembling, Zhuo fan looked at all this stupidly, complexion is some complex. He had been able to take over the Qingtian sword, or replaced its soul with his own blood baby, so he finally got it in his pocket.


    But now, it seems that Shangguan Feiyun has done more thoroughly. Even the sword soul has been subdued and willing to submit to him. Otherwise, it is impossible to stop drinking and the sword will stop.


    However, this makes him a little puzzled. Is it easy to subdue the holy soldiers forged by the imperial realm masters? Even, the holy soldier even violated the order of the emperor of heaven to pursue and kill the holy beast. He was stopped by an order of Shangguan Feiyun?


    Zhuo fan''s heart is puzzled, the surface is full of doubts, standing in place.


    Shangguan Feiyun raised his eyes and looked at him. He thought he was scared. He couldn''t help laughing and apologizing: "ha ha ha Master Gu, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. This sword is the most precious sword in Dongzhou. It needs to be cultivated in a place with abundant aura. So I put it in the water Pavilion of Lang Huan, and then added the spirit mine for its cultivation. Different from ordinary spirit soldiers, this magic weapon is quite spiritual, and it is difficult for outsiders to get close to it. This time, I must have felt the breath of strangers. I was shocked. I suddenly rushed out and scared the master. I also hope Haihan


    "Where and where, today I have the honor to witness Dongzhou magic weapon and chongtian sword. I should be honored, hehe..." He nodded slightly, and Zhuo fan chuckled slightly.


    A strange smile crossed the corner of his mouth. Shangguan Feiyun and Baili Jingwei looked at each other and nodded their heads implicitly.


    In this way, the position of chongtian sword is also revealed. Just wait for the other party to come to the door. Hum


    Hum!


    However, before the smiles on each other''s faces were closed, an invisible space wave sounded again from the red sword. Then, the chongtian sword ignored the order of Shangguan Feiyun, and rushed to Zhuo fan again. The killing intention was incomparable and pressed on Zhuo fan''s face. At that time, his breath was stagnated, and his face turned pale.The pupil couldn''t help but coagulate. Shangguan Feiyun didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. He couldn''t help but shout out again: "Chong Tian Jian, stop quickly. This is my king''s guest!"


    Ding!


    The sword still rushed to Zhuo fan without delay. The killing intention on the sword was much stronger!


    "Damn it, I asked you to stop, didn''t you hear me?"


    At last, an angry look appeared on his face. Before the chongtian sword was coming to Zhuo fan, Shangguan Feiyun had already put his fingers together. With a wave of his hand, a strong sword spirit suddenly rushed out and hit the body of chongtian sword.


    Touch!


    It''s like thunder, tearing the ground apart. The strong Gang pressure, as if it was a shock wave, suddenly scattered in all directions, instantly spread throughout the whole Feiyun palace, deafening.


    When the guards in the palace heard such a loud noise coming into their lungs, they could not help but cover their ears tightly. They felt headache and blood flowed out of the seven orifices. Some low-level strength, but also on the spot Shock dead shock halo, not a few.


    And those masters of the palace who melt their souls back to Yuan state are still like this, not to mention Zhuo fan and Bai Li Jing Wei, who are so close to the sound.


    Fortunately, danqingsheng''s quick eyes and quick hands blocked them in front of them. With a wave of his hand, a breeze passed by, and the powerful aftereffect was dissipated.


    But even so, Zhuo fan''s eyebrows still can''t help shaking, eyes full of surprise looking at the strange scene ahead. But he was not frightened, but frightened.


    Because the chongtian sword was really controlled by Shangguan Feiyun. Standing in the void, shaking the sword, unable to move!


    This How is that possible?


    Zhuo fan''s heart, sent out the second cry after seeing the chongtian sword.


    To know how powerful this holy soldier is, you can imagine how powerful it is to pierce the unicorn arm of the holy beast''s body with a sword. But now, the holy soldier was trapped by another man''s sword Gang, which made Zhuo fan''s heart hard to accept.


    Can we say that the strength of the sword gang has exceeded the power of the holy soldier?


    This It''s incredible. After all, it''s forged by a master in the imperial realm. What''s more, even if it''s not made by a master in the imperial realm, it''s also a six grade holy soldier. Isn''t it so weak that it''s hard to extricate yourself from being trapped by a mortal?


    However, it is different from the former master of flying sword to control the emperor of heaven!


    Buzz


    The light chant continued to spread, and the body of chongtian sword was shaking. It was frozen in the void, but obviously, it gradually became weak.


    Looking at it coldly, Shangguan Feiyun''s double fingers were still in front of him, and he snorted softly: "no more power, then go back to Yun Yang. Don''t come out again to make trouble. I''m surprised to see you."


    With that, Shangguan Feiyun shook off his hand and touched it. The chongtian sword was suddenly rebounded by a huge force. Flying upside down a few circles, again hidden into the water Pavilion, no breath.


    Long to spit out a turbid gas, Zhuo fan looked at all this safely ended, and deeply looked at Shangguan Feiyun, secretly praised. Worthy of being the first master in Dongzhou, the strength is unfathomable!


    "Master Gu, I''m sorry, I just don''t know what''s going on with this magic sword just now. I''ve disturbed you and swept everyone''s interest. I hope you''ll forgive me!" He raised his hand and waved his sleeve. Shangguan Feiyun turned and looked at the crowd. He held his fist deeply and apologized.


    He waved his hand irrefutably and laughed: "where, most of the supernatural soldiers have strange temperament. It seems that we have come out of the blue today and collided with the field of the sky piercing sword. We should apologize. Moreover, if it had not been for today''s event, we would not have been lucky enough to see the king of Feiyun sword personally and feast our eyes. The flying cloud sword King''s soaring sword strength is really more and more profound, ha ha ha... "


    "Don''t make fun of the prime minister. It''s the fault of the king to disturb you this time."


    Shaking his hand slowly, Shangguan Feiyun laughed again and again. Then he looked at Zhuo fan and said, "master Gu, in particular, has surprised you. Just in time, the guest room has been arranged for the master. It''s better for the master to go back to his room to have a rest, and the king of Japan will take the master to visit the garden again, so as to gain a sense of closeness! "


    Zhuo fan''s face was really ugly, but he still forced out a smile and said, "Lord sword, you''re welcome. In this case, I''d better obey my orders. We''ll talk about it tomorrow!"


    Hearing this, the other three also slightly bowed down, and Dan Qingsheng took the opportunity to say, "I''ll send master Gu back to his room to have a rest."


    There is no doubt that there is him, and they nodded lightly.


    When Zhuo fan and Zhuo fan''s figures were gradually moving away and finally disappeared, Bai Li Jing Wei couldn''t help laughing, looked at Shangguan Feiyun and complained: "Feiyun sword king, I just want you to take the opportunity to disclose the location of chongtian sword to master Gu, and ask him to complete the map to attract thieves. You don''t need to make such a scene. Look, master Gu is just one God shines on the realm practitioner. If something frightens you, where can you find another one for Ben Xiang who has the chance to ascend the throne of the first alchemist in mainland China? ""Prime minister, I didn''t do it!" However, Shangguan Feiyun heard, it is a deep frown, a face puzzled color.


    Not from a Leng, a hundred Li longitude latitude can not help strange way: "not you do, who can it be? The whole Feiyun palace, only you can command the chongtian sword


    "Yes, but that''s what''s wrong with it!"


    Similarly, unable to understand, Shangguan Feiyun sighed: "I, Wang Benxiang, will take him to visit the water Pavilion of langhuan, and take the opportunity to show him the soaring sword. Who ever thought that for some reason, the sword rushed out to kill master Gu. What''s more, I didn''t even listen to my orders. This is unprecedented! "


    The brow can''t help but shake, a hundred Li Jingwei heard, but also showed a suspicious color, pondered a little, guess: "is it Is it because of meeting strangers that hostility emerges? "


    "There are so many people in the palace, but none of them are so thoroughly chased by chongtian sword as they are today. What''s the matter?"


    Teeth gently bite, Shangguan Feiyun gently take a breath, but the confusion in his eyes is much more


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    In the quiet backyard, two figures, one old and one young, walk side by side, one is zhuofen and the other is danqingsheng. The surrounding guards, let them hold back.


    After turning his head to see that there was no one behind him, Zhuo fan Cai finally looked at Dan Qingsheng with a puzzled look on his face and asked his doubts in his heart: "Old Dan, how could the chongtian sword be so easily controlled by Shangguan Feiyun? I''ve suffered from Qingtian sword in Shuanglong academy before. Its power is absolutely unbeatable


    "It''s worth saying, because he has been with the sword since he was a child, so he naturally understands the nature of the sword!" Lifting his eyes and glancing at him, the painting made a faint sound.


    Eyebrow a shake, Zhuo fan heart more doubt: "this words what meaning?"


    "Little guy, why do you think the Wuzhou Shenbing has become the Zhenzhou Shenbing and is coveted by the major forces?" Corner of the mouth across a strange arc, the painting can not help but laugh out the sound.


    With a puzzled look on his face, Zhuo Fanli said of course: "the five magic weapons are so powerful that they can cut iron like mud, hold magic weapons in their hands, and use one as ten. It''s not a problem to cross the ranks to kill people. What''s so strange about being a Zhenzhou Shenbing?"


    "Ha ha That''s not true. If it''s just like this, how can the experts of the whole continent admire the magic soldiers who are only sharp? How can you envy and envy jianzun and covet it? There are also Shuanglong courtyard. You probably haven''t entered it yet. Ha ha Do you know why jiuzong in Xizhou is willing to send his disciples to Shuanglong Academy for further study by all possible means, and hold a double dragon association to select the best? "


    "Isn''t this because shuanglongyuan monopolizes the Holy Spirit mine?"


    His brow trembled slightly, and Zhuo fan''s heart was puzzled: "the spirit mine can quickly cultivate outstanding students to defend the interests of Xizhou, isn''t it? There are other reasons?"


    The corner of his mouth crossed the arc of laughter, and danqingsheng nodded slightly and murmured: "you can say that, but you have to know that although the spirit mine is full of aura and has the ability to wash essence and cut marrow, it can improve the constitution of practitioners, but what is the most important thing for a real master? Here, ha ha... "


    Said, the painting pointed to his head.


    "Brain?" At the moment, Zhuo fan blurted out.


    However, he turned his eyes and asked, "if it comes to brain, many counsellors are much better than those of practitioners. Like the hundred mile longitude and latitude, as well as the advisers of the great empires, their wisdom is not inferior to that of the cultivators. Why didn''t Shuanglong academy recruit them together?"


    "What do you mean..."


    "Savvy!"


    With a twinkle in his eyes, danqingsheng decided to say: "a practitioner understands heaven and earth, and any martial arts and skills also need to be savvy in order to practice. The same moves, the higher the savvy and the lower, make a difference, even if their accomplishments are equal. Every time Shuanglong academy holds a double dragon meeting, it is actually looking for those with high savvy to enter. Therefore, you will find that the Shuanglong courtyard is not the place where those with high strength can enter. Although the savvy, most of the strength is also high, but there are exceptions. The formation of the four girls in your double dragon meeting was not too strong, but it was also recruited. That''s why. That formation really contains the wisdom of heaven and earth, and the four girls are worthy of cultivation! "


    In the heart of Zhuo, they can''t help but feel the pain in their heart. But soon, he got up again and went on: "what does this have to do with the five magic soldiers?"


    "Of course it does!"


    With a twinkle in his eyes and a sudden Su in his face, he said: "the five magic weapons can open people''s minds and help them understand stronger skills. You have to be aware that this is comprehension, not acquisition. That is to say, this is not what jade slips teach, but a process from scratch. This requires savvy. People with low savvy can''t understand the way of heaven and earth, and can''t break out of their own strong moves. "


    "Like the twin spirits of old man, the sword power of chopping dragon can be understood by holding sky sword. Shangguan Feiyun''s soaring sword strength is also obtained from understanding under the chongtian sword. Among the five states, almost every one of the strongest masters, in fact, comes from the divine sword. But the difference between strength and weakness lies in the level of understanding. One of the best is the invincible jianzun, a hundred Li Yutian. This old monster, splitting the sky sword has been superb. It''s incomparable to many people, and it''s beyond the competition of other experts. However, he was still worried that someone might realize that Kendo was better than him from the rest of the magic soldiers, so


    The body can''t help but shake violently, Zhuo fan can''t help but be shocked. He can''t hear what Dan Qingsheng says next. Because he found a big secret, these five holy soldiers are not only ordinary six grade holy soldiers, but also include the sword of the ten emperors.


    That is to say, these ordinary practitioners are understanding the Kendo of Jiandi through holy soldiers!


    No wonder It''s no wonder that Shangguan Feiyun can easily control chongtian sword. I want to know a lot about the swordsmanship in the hedge Sky Sword and understand the tips of imperial emissary chongtian sword!


    At this moment, he seemed to think of Xiao Yunshan, who was worshipped by tianxingzong at that time. It seemed that the man was not far away from Qingtian sword. After three days of understanding, he became his own unique skill and practiced Tianjian.


    However, compared with Shangguan Feiyun and Dan Qingsheng, who have a very high understanding and live with holy soldiers day and night, his contact time with holy soldiers is very short, and his understanding is not as good as these people.But even so, the power of that line of sky sword is extremely amazing, which can be unparalleled!


    Let alone these people who are all day long at the side of the holy soldiers. It can be said that Shangguan Feiyun and danqingsheng are people who understand the way of Jiandi, and their strength is natural and unusual!


    And Zhuo fan can''t despise these top masters any more. In a sense, their skills also come from holy land, and they are the experience of emperor level masters!


    For a moment, Zhuo fan''s face suddenly dignified down, in the heart also has some regrets. Over the past two years, Qingtian sword has been around him. Although he has changed his sword spirit, the sword emperor''s road still contains it. He didn''t even want to understand one or two. It''s really a waste.


    At first, he didn''t know Kendo and didn''t want to practice because he felt that no one here was qualified to teach him. But now it''s different. Behind the saint soldier is the inheritance of the imperial level master. How can he let go of this opportunity?


    However, these are later words. Now, the top priority is to do a good job in hand, seal the wind hole in heaven and earth, and then slip away with the third son!


    Looking at his frown and thinking hard, he obviously didn''t listen to his words. Danqingsheng couldn''t help but turn his eyes and said, "in a word, you should be careful. Shenbing is regarded as a treasure everywhere. Shangguan wants to take back chongtian sword, not only because it is extremely sharp, it can block the iron hoof of the invincible sword, but also because it is responsible for the cultivation of clan experts. This is the same for the other four states. If you dare to use the idea of magic weapon, you will not only be the Shangguan Feiyun, but also the hundred mile longitude and latitude will not let you go! "


    "Well, I understand that. I''ll take care of it!"


    Can''t help but smile, Zhuo fan showed a safe smile.


    A deep look at him, Dan Qingsheng also clearly nodded. He knew in his heart that Zhuofan was a smart man with his own plans and would not take risks. He just reminded him just a little.


    So he sent Zhuo fan back to the guest room and left.


    In the morning of the next day, Shangguan Feiyun and others came to Zhuo fan''s place as promised. One was to frighten him, the other was to take him around the palace to prepare for his completion of the map.


    Zhuo fan is not polite. He tries his best to make use of his own identity to explore the terrain inside and outside the palace. If there is anything you don''t understand, you can ask me if there is any hiding place. If there is a mouse hole in Shangguan Feiyun''s bedroom, you have to find out.


    In the face of Zhuo fan''s shameless demands, Shangguan Feiyun and others can only pretend to be unconscious and answer questions. At the same time, I feel helpless. This spy is too open and aboveboard. Even when the guard changes defense time, are you an idiot? Even if I don''t know that you are an official spy, you should know this question. How dare you ask?


    But soon, Shangguan Feiyun realized that Zhuo fan was not a question that he dared not ask, but a question that he did not mean to ask.


    Even when the longitude and latitude of a hundred Li thought that Zhuo fan was too arrogant, Zhuo fan asked more shamelessly, "is there a secret road around the palace?"


    Is there a secret way to tell you?


    His face couldn''t help but draw, and Shangguan Feiyun felt helpless and laughed: "ha ha What did master Gu say? How could there be such a thing in Feiyun palace? Besides, why do you ask? "


    "Run


    Zhuo Fan said boldly: "I heard that the palace was broken into by assassins not long ago. If I do it again, I can run!"


    Not from a Leng, Shangguan Feiyun looked at him deeply, some doubts in his heart. This topic should be taboo to him. How could he ask so happily? Is he not afraid to arouse my suspicion?


    However, the longitude and latitude of a hundred Li on one side had already understood that this ancient master was not so young as a brother, and he was actually able to probe into it. So he said in a hurry: "the king of the sword is the master of the house of Feiyun, and no one dares to make trouble here. Besides, we are going to return to the imperial capital very soon. The prince is seriously injured and needs to be treated as soon as possible by master gu! "


    Bai Li Jing Wei''s words are very obvious, it has only one meaning. I came for the crown prince. I dare not stay here to interfere. What should you do? You should break into the palace and keep on going. Anyway, I''m going to leave.


    In my heart, I saw a hundred Li and laughed at each other.


    So, after four or five days, Zhuo fan''s map was completed. However, he didn''t want to give this picture to Shangguan family completely and completely!


    Just because chongtianjian and langhuan Water Pavilion are together, their goals conflict. If he wants to get a lot of time for action, he must move Shangguan''s home and Shangguan Feiyun''s battlefield to other places


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    "Master Gu, we will set out early tomorrow morning."


    The next morning, Zhuo fan had not asked to return to the ancient residence, but Bai Li Jing Wei had already called him there early, and could not wait to provide him with this opportunity to transmit information: "since we went to the imperial capital this time, we had to meet the monarch first, and then diagnose and treat the crown prince. During this period, there was a lot of red tape, and the time was quite long, so it was difficult for the family to arrange to settle in the imperial capital. So no, master Gu is going to live apart from his family for a while. At this time, before he left, would master Gu go back to his family and tell his family to say goodbye to his family for a long time


    The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted. Zhuo fan fully understood his intention. He could not help worshipping him deeply. He said gratefully: "the prime minister is thoughtful, and I have this intention."


    "Well, today, master Gu will go back to his residence and have a reunion with his family. Tomorrow, the king of dragon sword will escort us back to the imperial capital. It has been more than half a month since the Prime Minister set out from the imperial capital. The prince''s injury can not be delayed! " There was a flash of essence in his eyes, which seemed to be very urgent on the latitude and longitude.


    Zhuo fan nodded and said, "the prime minister is the pillar of the Empire for the country and the people. I admire it very much. You can rest assured that after entering the imperial capital, I will try my best to cure the prince and repay the prime minister''s kindness to him! "


    "Well, master Gu, you are welcome. There is only one day to go back and get together with his family as soon as possible." Slightly nodding, a hundred Li longitude and latitude slowly waved his hand, chuckled and made a sound, his face was full of gratification.


    Once again, Zhuo fan returned his money and left here happily. When his figure gradually faded away, Shangguan Feiyun came in from the side door and said with a wicked smile, "did you go back to report the news?"


    "Yes, next, look at the reaction over there, ha ha..." The corners of his mouth crossed the radian of joy. He closed his eyes gently and leaned back on the back of the chair. It seemed that the whole situation was in control. No one could escape from his Wuzhishan


    On the other hand, Zhuo fan''s heart is clear, and everything is clear. In his mind, he quickly returns to his residence with the topographic map of the palace that the Shangguan family most wants.


    As soon as he entered the gate, Shangguan Qingyan quickly pulled him in. Then he looked around for several times. Seeing that there was no suspicious movement, he put his heart down and shut the gate tightly. He took his hand and walked all the way to the hall.


    "Hurry up, Dad. They''ve been impatient to wait!"


    "What, uncle, are they waiting for me?"


    Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan a face puzzled way: "I was just released by the hundred Li Jingwei today, you get the news so soon, wait for me here?"


    However, when he turned a white eye, Shangguan Qingyan couldn''t help laughing: "we don''t know when you will come back. Anyway, since you went out that day, my father and a group of elders have offered sacrifices to him, just like looking forward to the stars and the moon, waiting for you to come back. This is the fourth or fifth day. If you don''t come back, my father will let my cousin go to the palace to find you! "


    Suddenly, he nodded his head, and Zhuo fan''s heart was like a mirror. It seems that Shangguan Feixiong and his party are really urgent and imminent for this action.


    However, this is also just right. The more anxious they are, the more likely they are to be deceived. In this way, he will be more likely to succeed.


    In this way, Zhuo fan''s mouth curled up in an inexplicable arc, and then he and Shangguan Qingyan all the way to the reception hall, where Shangguan Feixiong and other people, already anxious as ants on a hot pot, walked up and down the ground. As if there were nails in the chairs, they couldn''t sit on their hips.


    Moreover, there is a tendency to jump up and down!


    "Dad, Mr. Gu is back!"


    But soon, a pleasant girl''s voice suddenly rang through their ears, and suddenly pulled them back from their anxious mood. Then they looked at Zhuo fan''s ordinary face with a burning face.


    But at this moment, even if this look is ordinary, it also makes them feel like they see their ancestors, and their eyes are full of hope and eagerness!


    Without much to say, Shangguan Feixiong immediately stepped forward, almost just a breath. He came to Zhuo fan in a moment, grabbed his arm and said excitedly: "Yifan, you Come back at last


    Hiss!


    Because he was so excited, Shangguan Feixiong made Zhuo fan''s eyebrows coagulate. His face was bitter and his mouth was cold.


    "Uncle, you Your hand... "


    "Well, I''m sorry, my uncle is so excited that I miss it. Ha ha..." He quickly took back his hand, and Shangguan Feixiong chuckled awkwardly, but soon his face began to look at Zhuo fan and said nervously, "so Yifan, how are you doing there, that picture..."


    The corner of his mouth showed a smile of pride, and Zhuo fan''s hand flashed. At that time, there was a piece of white rice paper with a lot of lines on it."Uncle, I do business. You can rest assured that this topographical map of the palace has been explored by every stone crevice. It can''t be wrong!"


    He couldn''t help but take the map to his hand, then took out the original sketch drawn by Shangguan Qingyan. After comparing the two sides, Shangguan Feixiong couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha Sure enough, it''s much more detailed than Yan''er painted last time. Moreover, even the five unknown places are described in detail. But do you know where these five places are and why they have become forbidden areas of the palace and are heavily guarded by soldiers


    "Of course, if I don''t find out about this small matter, it will not hurt our brother in the official family!"


    With a grin on his face, Zhuo fan pointed to the regions on the map and explained one by one: "uncle, look, this is the treasure house, which is the precious things collected by the royal palace; here is the military training room, the place where the guards of the palace rotate, and the magic weapons and magic treasures they hold are also stored here; and here is the backyard of Shangguan Feiyun, his family members and Shuangxiu partners, It''s all here. This lecher, his grandmother''s, has so many double practice partners. It''s really Envy me


    Speaking of this, Zhuo fan immediately showed a look of envy, jealousy and hatred, gnashing his teeth. He really wanted to take the place of Shangguan Feiyun and go to Shuangxiu.


    But he did not wait for him to continue to say, touch a sound, his leg is already do not know who severely kicked a foot, straight pain he bared his teeth, the eyes of Venus.


    When he turned his head and looked, he saw a pair of angry eyes staring at him, but it was Shangguan Qingyan.


    With a look of bad in his eyes, Shangguan snorted angrily: "I asked you to inquire about the terrain of the palace, but I didn''t let you stare at the backyard of others. Did you forget your wife who was far away in Xizhou?"


    "It''s just that you''re going too far. When can''t double practice be done? Now you''re on duty. Be serious to me


    Similarly, he glared at him with hatred. Shangguan Feixiong also couldn''t help but scold him. But he quickly put his shoulder on his shoulder and winked at him and said: "in fact, in order to dispel the destructive evil spirit in the body, double cultivation is an inevitable way. When you return to Dongzhou with your uncle, my uncle will pass on your unique sword skills. What''s the hurry? "


    Not from slightly a Leng, Zhuo Fandeng heart clear. No wonder he saw that Shangguan Feiyun didn''t look like a lecher. Why did he keep so many double cultivation partners in the backyard? It was related to cultivation.


    At first, when he was brought into the backyard by Shangguan Feiyun, he could not help jumping off immediately. He caught up with the 72 imperial concubines in the three palaces and six courtyards. He was worthy of being the sword king of the sword star empire. His treatment was similar to that of the emperor.


    He thought that the king of swordsman wanted to give him a few gifts. As a result, he showed him and took him away.


    Fortunately, he is not a good woman, otherwise, I have seen the colorful fallen flowers in the courtyard, but I haven''t tasted it. I''m sure he will regret for life.


    Now, he realized that it had something to do with chongtian sword. It''s hard for ordinary people to master it completely. It''s necessary to seek a breakthrough to dissipate the excess evil Qi in the body. Otherwise, the muscles and veins will be damaged. The best way is to harmonize Yin and Yang!


    When Zhuo fan realized this, he nodded slightly. When other Shangguan family members heard this, they could not help showing an ambiguous smile that men all know.


    Only the Shangguan light smoke, face more and more gloomy, hate and scold: "hum, the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked, how to be the head of the family? It''s a chivalrous family... "


    "Cough, cough Yes, yes, yes, let''s talk about business, no more gossip! "


    With an embarrassed smile, Shangguan Feixiong immediately patted Zhuo fan''s head, and pushed all the blame on him: "it''s your boy who led the head. Now we''re all in life and death. How can we focus on that kind of thing? By the way, five points have been said in three places, and there are still two? "


    But turn his eyes, Zhuo fan heart abdominal Fei, body is not afraid of shadow slant. I haven''t done this for several times. In order to practice martial arts, you children of the official family will do harm to many big girls. Do you have the face to say me?


    However, he would not say this. He just nodded modestly and gave the cheap uncle a black pot. Then he continued to point to the topographic map solemnly and said: "this is Shangguan Feiyun''s sleeping room, which is naturally heavily guarded by soldiers. Here, it is a paradise called langhuan Water Pavilion, which is full of aura. It is here that I see a strange thing, East Zhou Zhen Zhou Shen Bing, Chong Tian Jian


    What, chongtian sword is in this place?


    His eyes moved slightly. Shangguan Feixiong''s body could not help shaking, and his face was full of surprise. Then he turned his head and looked at the people. The rest of the people were also happy and could not help but reveal themselves.


    Previously, they didn''t know the location of chongtian sword, and they had spent most of the time in the palace, but now they know the location of chongtian sword, so they have a target.


    This raid is bound to be a success!


    With this in mind, everyone''s faces were full of excitement, and Shangguan Feixiong''s face was even more flushed. It was difficult to retreat for a long time, and his eyes were excited


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    "Yifan, this time Great achievements have been made again, ha ha ha


    His lips trembled slightly, and Shangguan Feixiong couldn''t help laughing. His broad hand could not help but slap Zhuo fan''s shoulder hard again. He slapped his shoulder with a thumping sound and bared his teeth, but he didn''t know it.


    Only in the eyes that excited tears, it is difficult to hide the inner surging excitement!


    He waved his hand in a hurry to stop him from taking pictures. Zhuo fan could not help laughing and said, "uncle, what you are looking for is a skyrocketing sword!"


    "Well, now that you''ve done wonders for our Shangguan family twice, we won''t hide it from you."


    He nodded slightly. Shangguan Feixiong sighed and said: "in fact, our Shangguan family''s supreme masters have climbed mountains and waded rivers and chased all the way from Dongzhou to Zhongzhou. It''s not because we can''t get along with Shangguan Feiyun, a traitor. After all, with his strength, we can''t keep him in Dongzhou, let alone his territory. What we do is the most precious treasure of Dongzhou, chongtian sword. It''s hard to imagine how important it is to us


    Slightly pondered a little, Zhuo fan did not speak, but in the heart clear.


    Maybe before he heard what Dan Qingsheng said, he knew little about the five holy soldiers, and he really didn''t quite understand it. But now he knows that this holy soldier is not only about the strength of one person, but also about the rise and fall of a family.


    It''s no wonder that they are working hard to bring back the holy soldiers


    However, seeing Zhuo fan''s silence, Shangguan Feixiong thought he couldn''t understand. He shook his head with a smile and didn''t explain. He just looked grateful and said, "in a word, because of your relationship, Shangguan''s family may continue to prosper. This is your great achievement. The family will never forget it. You are the meritorious Minister of our Shangguan family."


    "Really? Then I will not be able to walk horizontally in my family


    A pick eyebrows, Zhuo fan a smile, full of ruffian Qi oily state.


    But when he saw it, he couldn''t help laughing. When the rest of the people saw it, they didn''t show any disgust. On the contrary, they thought that although Zhuo fan was from the market, he was sincere and had made many achievements. On the contrary, he was more cheerful and lovely. He also laughed.


    Only Shangguan Yulin, quietly hiding behind everyone, staring at Zhuo fan''s eyes, but full of venomous color!


    He raised his hand and waved to stop all the laughter. Shangguan Feixiong turned his head and looked around the crowd. His eyes were bright and full of confidence: "everyone, we were still considering the safety of this raid, but now I dare to say that this is a good opportunity given to us by God. With this picture, even if there are two sword kings in Feiyun palace, what if there are one hundred Li longitude and latitude? Under our surprise attack, we recaptured the chongtian sword, never stayed a bit, and immediately returned to Dongzhou. What can they do with us? "


    "Er, uncle, I don''t know the two sword kings. Only Shangguan Feiyun is standing at Feiyun palace!" However, at this time, Zhuo fan is suddenly grinning, faint voice.


    Not from a Leng, Shangguan Feixiong did not know why to look at him: "how to return a responsibility?"


    "Ha ha It is Bai Li Jing Wei who is worried about the prince''s injury. Tomorrow he will take the alchemist headed by me to return to the imperial capital. Wang danqingsheng will personally escort him! "


    With a sincere smile in his eyes, Zhuo fan couldn''t help murmuring: "so today, Baili Jingwei asked me to come back temporarily, settle down my family, and go to the imperial capital with him tomorrow!"


    Do not feel a Zheng, Shangguan Feixiong deeply looked at him, can not help but be completely stunned, stayed for a long time to be difficult to buy channel: "is this really true?"


    "It should be true that the king of dragon sword said to me today by Jingwei, a hundred miles away!" With a smile, Zhuo fan spoke softly.


    The body was cold and shivering, and Shangguan Feixiong was completely muddled. After a long time, he reacted again and couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha This is really God help me, God help us to go to the government. The hundred Li Jingwei and the Dragon Sword king have left. There is only one Shangguan Feiyun in the Feiyun palace. Our chance of winning is even greater. Ha ha ha... "


    "Congratulations to the master, congratulations to the master, God bless us, we will succeed this time!" The rest of the crowd were also excited, and bowed down.


    Everyone was smiling, and the gums were almost floating out, as if they had already won, and the sky sword was in their hands.


    Then, Shangguan Feixiong struck while the iron was hot, and he began to work out a plan to raid the palace for the second time with all the people.


    Looking at them one by one, full of enthusiasm and enthusiasm, Zhuo fan on one side suddenly showed a strange smile.


    In this world, it''s not God who helps you, only yourself. But now, I want to thank you, you helped me, ha ha


    Whew!


    Three hours later, after heated discussions, Shangguan Feixiong finally worked out a detailed battle plan, and the operation was set three days after Bai Li Jingwei and others left.


    After getting the news, Shangguan Yulin, who had been hiding in the dark and made himself ordinary, came to a remote corner of the backyard again when no one paid attention to it. He pinched the formula in his hand, and a green jade simply flew out and went straight to the direction of Feiyun palace.Left and right to see no one, Shangguan Yulin pretended to be nothing like, and leisurely returned to his room.


    However, when he just closed the door, Shua, a dark ink is again wrapped him up. Everything around him disappeared in an instant, and once again he fell into the boundary between his fingers.


    After shaking his head with a sigh, he bowed down and knelt on his knees. After knocking his head for three times, he said respectfully: "disciple Shangguan Yulin, join the master!"


    "Ha ha Do you know the current affairs now


    "Where is the master? Isn''t it reasonable for me to welcome you when my teacher arrives?" There is no aversion on the surface, Shangguan Yulin seems to have been used to it, meekly like a small sheep.


    After taking a deep look at him, Zhuo fan''s eyes twinkled, and he immediately taunted him: "your shamelessness has reached a new height. It''s worthwhile to be a teacher. I gave you four characters of the devil''s family, ha ha ha..."


    Did not speak, Shangguan Yulin is still silent, as if did not hear, on the face of Gujing bubo!


    "Well, well, let''s cut the crap. What about the map?"


    Gazing at him closely, Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed, and no longer beat around the bush. He said, "don''t say you haven''t completed it yet. I can see the boy come back this morning with my own eyes."


    Taking a deep breath, Shangguan Yulin did not dare to neglect it. With a flash of light in his hand, a piece of white silk with a length of two feet appeared. He actually drew a new one and bowed down and said, "dear master, I have prepared this complete map of the palace for you. Please accept it with a smile."


    "Well, it''s very good. You know what you''re looking for. Hey, hey, hey..."


    Raising his hand slightly, he moves baijuan into the darkness. Zhuo fan carefully examines this picture, which is exactly the same as he gave Shangguan Feixiong. Can we say that Shangguan Yulin really admitted and counselled, and didn''t make any moves on this map?


    But soon, Shangguan Yulin took a careful look at Zhuo fan''s direction and whispered, "master, I think you''re here for the sky sword!"


    "Want you to talk more?"


    Lifting his eyes and glancing at him, Zhuo fan did not say yes: "is how, not how?"


    Thinking a little, Shangguan Yulin couldn''t help but smile: "Hey, hey Yes, the disciple advised the master to do it in three days


    "Why?"


    "Because three days later, it will be the day when our Shangguan family is ready to start. At that time, the palace will be in chaos, and master will win in chaos." The corners of the mouth show a strange arc, Shangguan Yulin faint voice.


    Looking at him coldly, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing: "you are so kind, so considerate of master?"


    "Of course, one day is a teacher, and the rest is a father. If I don''t think about my master, will I not betray my father? " Eyebrow a pick, Shangguan Yulin will shameless this word to carry forward to a new height.


    Where can believe his lies, Zhuo fan couldn''t help but sneer and sneer: "what about your family, your master, don''t you want it?"


    "Compared with master, what do you want them to do?" After all, only you can take my life and death lifeline


    After a deep look at him, Zhuo fan nodded clearly: "this is still a bit reasonable!"


    "What''s more, master, you should also know that I work for Lord Feiyun''s mansion. This time, it''s a trap for the officials to fight for the chongtian sword. If you follow them to grab the magic sword, you won''t do any good!"


    Then, Shangguan Yulin bowed down again and made a sound, as if for Zhuo fan''s sake, persuading him.


    Chuo fan pretended to be angry and said, "what do you mean? It''s you who let me win in the chaos. Now I remind me not to get involved in it. Are you teasing me?"


    "No, no, no, master misunderstood me."


    Waving his hand in a hurry, Shangguan Yulin couldn''t help laughing: "it''s not a good plan to break into the palace after the Shangguan family, but it''s a good opportunity for the two sides to fight against each other. If we miss this opportunity, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for anyone to break into the palace again and steal the magic sword. Therefore, I want to suggest to master that we should build a plank road in the open and cross the old warehouse secretly, and take advantage of their hot fighting to steal the sword! "


    Eyes do not feel slightly a squint, Zhuo fan pondered a little, fixed way: "say!"


    "Master, please pay close attention to this map. There are two positions on it. One is the most eastern langhuan Water Pavilion, which is the original location of chongtian sword. The first is the sleeping room of the northernmost sword king, which is the second place for the flying cloud sword king to hide his sword. I have seen Shangguan Feiyun bring chongtian sword to his bedroom in Feiyun palace, and the aura there is also very rich. In addition to the benefits of self-cultivation, it is to prepare for the storage of chongtian sword. "


    With an evil smile, Shangguan Yulin respectfully said: "now that they know that Shangguan''s actions will inevitably transfer the magic sword, then they will certainly move to the second place. At that time, when the two sides fight in the water Pavilion of langhuan, the master can sneak into the sword King''s bed. If the sword is stolen without the help of the gods and ghosts, will he not be able to make the best of it? "What nonsense!


    However, after listening to his narration, Zhuo fan is a cold smile in his heart.


    He turned around the whole house of Feiyun. Who could know more about the inside and outside of the mansion? Where is the place where the king of Feiyun sword lies?


    I''m afraid the boy is trying to introduce me, an old devil, into the Internet and kill people with a knife.


    If he had not guessed wrong, he estimated that he had already sent out false news, and let Shangguan Feiyun in this place also set up a killing machine. However, how could he think that the picture brought back by Laozi was also a fake, hum


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    Whew!


    Beside the tranquil Lake Pavilion, a hundred Li longitude latitude and Shangguan Feiyun are sitting in the meantime. The stone table with a diameter of half a meter in front of him is already full of delicacies and juices.


    The two people drink on the lake, enjoying the scenery of the lake and the mountains, but they are also free and unrestrained.


    Suddenly, a sound of breaking through the air, a hundred miles of longitude and latitude raised his hand and waved, a green jade slips were in his hands, emitting an attractive green light.


    Shangguan Feiyun raised his eyes and glanced at it. He couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha The news is coming so soon! "


    "Yes, I have to say, Lord sword, your nephew is really efficient, ha ha..." With a funny look at Shangguan Feiyun, Bai Li Jingwei is also laughing.


    He waved his hand, and Shangguan Feiyun murmured: "it''s not that he is efficient, but my elder brother is too anxious, or in the words of the prime minister, he is too greedy! Otherwise, how could the plan be made so rashly? "


    As soon as this was said, they looked at each other again, and they all looked up to the sky and laughed, full of sarcasm and contempt.


    Then, after a hundred Li longitude and latitude, he carefully looked at the contents of the jade slips. At the beginning, he still nodded slightly and laughed with complacency. However, the more he looked, the more he felt puzzled. Even in his eyes, he even showed a sense of bewilderment. His brow also wrinkled deeply, as if his face was full of puzzlement.


    "What''s the matter, Prime Minister? Do you have any questions?"


    "Shangguan Feixiong and them, three days after we leave!"


    "Why, then? The pocket has been laid down. Wait for them to drill. Is there anything else the prime minister can''t do? " Seeing the appearance of a hundred Li longitude and latitude, Shangguan Feiyun was a little puzzled at first, but when he heard the contents of the jade slip, he waved his hand and laughed.


    There is still a trace of doubt between the eyebrows, and a hundred Li longitude and latitude murmured: "Shangguan Feiyun''s plan is that the clan''s experts will raid the water Pavilion of langhuan, and send the three strongest offerings to secretly attack your bedroom and assassinate you. If you can get the best, but if you fail, you can also block your step, so that you can''t stop them from winning the chongtian sword


    "Hum, that''s beautiful!"


    With a cold smile, Shangguan Feiyun didn''t care at all, and his eyes were filled with frightening essence: "do they want to surround and rescue? The old man laid down two bags. In the place where I was sleeping, I set the boundary between the experts, and I personally took the town; at the water Pavilion of langhuan, I laid down thousands of troops, which were under the command of the prime minister, and brother Dan helped to sit down. The two swordsmen joined hands to keep them coming and going. Hahaha... "


    After a deep look at him, he nodded a little, but the melancholy between his eyebrows did not diminish: "although I said that, it''s a little strange..."


    "Prime minister, is there anything wrong?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with the plan, just something wrong with some details!"


    With a twinkle in his eyes, he slowly handed the jade slip to Shangguan Feiyun, and said, "Feiyun sword king, please take a look at the map of the palace attached when Shangguan Yulin passed back the jade slips!"


    Taking over the jade slips, Shangguan Feiyun''s eyes also gave birth to a trace of doubt, and his heart was puzzled. Isn''t this topographic map taken back by the ancient master? Is there anything good to see? Does this king not know his own terrain?


    "Three days later, a group of experts from Shangguan family divided into two groups. Shangguan Feixiong led a large group of men and horses to raid the east of the palace, the langhuan Water Pavilion, and snatched chongtian sword. Three townspeople offered sacrifices and secretly attacked the sleeping room of the northernmost sword king. One was to snipe and the other was to stop the enemy, so as to help the family master succeed, eh... "


    Shangguan Feiyun recited the contents of the jade slips aloud, but it was also a sudden stagnation. His eyebrows suddenly wrinkled deeply. Then he looked at the sketch again, and finally said with a puzzled look: "the most Eastern Lang Huan Water Pavilion? But the water Pavilion is in the west of the palace The northernmost king? But the king lies in the southeast. This map What''s going on? "


    With deep doubts in his eyes, Bai Li Jing Wei also had a strange look on his face: "this map is from Shangguan Yulin. In principle, he shouldn''t cheat us, or even if he does, he won''t cheat us with such obvious things. He doesn''t know anything about Feiyun palace. We are familiar with him very well. Well, there is only one answer. The map he knows from Shangguan Feixiong is this fake one. What Shangguan''s got is a fake map! "


    "What, fake?"


    The heart is not from a surprise, Shangguan Feiyun face inexplicable: "how can it be fake? Is it true that the ancient master gave the official a fake map? But why did he do it? "


    He frowned deeply, and his face was puzzled by the longitude and latitude of a hundred Li. It is reasonable to say that Gu Yifan, relying on a big tree to enjoy the cool, is to get on well with the officials.


    But now, he gave people a false map, let their plan fall short, and then he changed from a meritorious official to a sinner.


    Can we say that he has already decided to be the alchemist of the sword star Empire and draw a clear line from the Shangguan family?


    However, this is not reasonable. If so, he should immediately have a showdown with Shangguan Feiyun and use the fake map to kill the Shangguan family. This is a great achievement.Since you want to betray, you should betray completely. It''s not good for anyone if you are such a nondescript person.


    Although Shangguan''s family will be empty because of this false map, it will definitely lose little. Moreover, because of the second failure, they will not have the chance to attack the palace. The Shangguan family will certainly hate Gu Yifan.


    On the other hand, he did not know the origin of the fake map and would not give the ancient master a reward. In this case, the two sides are not people and the two sides are not flattering. Why?


    Even if he was the Prime Minister of his empire, a hundred Li longitude and latitude, he could not guess the way, let alone Shangguan Feiyun!


    He took a deep breath. His eyes moved wildly and thought for a long time. At last, he roared and ordered, "who is responsible for the movements of master Gu in the mansion? Please call me someone!"


    "Yes


    As soon as the voice dropped, there was a high drink outside the door and went to deliver the message. After a while, the two palace guards came to Jingwei and Jingwei in front of them. They bowed down and said, "the prime minister, Lord sword, don''t know what to do with summoning them?"


    "You two are in charge of the activities of the ancient master in the palace these days?"


    "Yes, according to the order of the Lord, we will protect the safety of the ancient master to the death, and we will never leave."


    "Well, what''s the matter with master Gu lately?"


    After listening to Bai Li Jing Wei''s eyes, the two men were stunned. Their eyebrows wrinkled and their eyes were full of doubts. They murmured: "suspicious There are a lot of suspicious things. For example, he often inquires about the route to the water Pavilion of langhuan and the courtyard of Lord Jianwang. He also inquires several times about the forbidden areas of the palace. Sometimes, when the Lord and the prime minister are away, he often asks us to take him to... "


    "Well, well, we all know that. Is there anything else..." Waving impatiently, Shangguan Feiyun refused to answer. Isn''t this Gu Yifan drawing a map, approved by Laozi? What''s the big deal?


    However, Bai Li Jing Wei''s eyebrows trembled, and suddenly he heard something strange. He quickly waved his hand and said, "wait, you say What does he mean by asking you often


    "The prime minister, what''s wrong with this? A spy, he doesn''t ask..."


    "But we have taken him to all these places. Why should he ask others again or again and again?" Shangguan Feiyun waved his hand indifferently, but he was not satisfied with it at all. However, his face and voice were fixed.


    Not from a Leng, Shangguan Feiyun thought a little, but also revealed the color of confusion.


    Yes, the boy inquired about what he had done so many times, for fear that he would not be exposed, could he? We all took him on a tour in person. Why do we have to do this again


    In front of him, he was stunned. What did Shangguan Feiyun think of? He looked at the hundred Li longitude and latitude. And the hundred mile longitude and latitude are staring at the two bodyguards, motionless.


    In deep thinking, a guard thought for a long time and then frowned: "master Gu is really strange. He often tells us that he is going to see the water Pavilion in langhuan, but he appears in the military room and often says that the palace is too big..."


    "Well, I see. You go down!"


    Before he finished speaking, the hundred mile longitude and latitude had raised his hand to stop him and made a faint voice.


    The two guards didn''t dare to talk much. They bowed down and went on like this.


    Then, Bai Li Jing Wei had no choice but to laugh. Looking at Shangguan Feiyun, he said, "Lord sword, do you understand?"


    "Of course, this girl is crazy all the way!"


    Shangguan Feiyun shook his head helplessly and sighed: "Alas, who would have thought that the great alchemy genius of the 11th grade was crazy all the way and became a spy of others Ha ha, Lu Chi has never been a spy before. It''s no wonder that the ox head on the map is not the horse''s mouth. The east part is moved to the west side, and the south side is up to the north side. If Shangguan Feixiong knew that their map had been drawn by such a person, he would have to breathe and spit blood, ha ha ha... "


    Slowly waving his hand, the hundred mile longitude and latitude said with a noncommittal smile: "ah, no one is perfect. Master Gu is just like a young man who was caught by them to be a spy. He is very amateur. It is inevitable to make some small mistakes, ha ha..."


    "Little mistake? I''m afraid even ordinary people don''t have the ability to recognize the direction! " He couldn''t help laughing. Shangguan Fei Yun disdained to curl his lips. But soon, he was frowning again and said seriously: "but, do you really think he is Lu Chi? A road maniac with eleven grades of alchemy wizard? "


    His brow trembled slightly. Bai Li Jing Wei looked at his inquiring color, but he was silent a little. Then he said with a smile: "at least now, I have no other reason to explain all this. Just think of him as Lu Chi!"


    "So Our plan... "


    "It''s still implemented, but it''s not the same as before. We''re going to arrange our troops according to this fake map!"


    There was a faint glimmer of light in his eyes, and a slightly excited strange smile crossed the corner of his mouth: "it''s true to pretend to be true. Even though this map is fake, those people in the upper official family are just like those in the set, ha ha..."After a deep look at him, Shangguan Feiyun also nodded slightly: "originally, for the sake of safety, I wanted to move chongtian sword to other places to avoid the battlefield. But since the map is fake, there is no need to... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    "Daddy, do they really pull the battlefield away?"


    At night, it is as black as ink. The bright moon will sprinkle the cold moonlight on the earth, which makes the sky and the earth more cool. But reflecting the night, every family that wipe the dim yellow candle light, but to this cold night, added a little warmth.


    Gu Santong was lying on the warm bed with bare feet. His eyes were fixed on Zhuo fan, who kept wiping his magic sword under the oil lamp, and made a faint sound.


    Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing coldly and whispering: "of course, now the actions of Feiyun palace depend on the actions of Shangguan family, and the actions of Shangguan family are induced by my map. But at this moment, the map was successfully fed back to Fei Yun Wang Fu. Ha ha In this way, all the actions of the two sides will be controlled. They will fight wherever I ask them to fight. Hum, hum... "


    With a twinkling in his eyes, Zhuo fan smiles with confidence, which is the kind of self-confidence that really controls the overall situation!


    "What shall we do after that?"


    With a deep look at him, Gu San Tong turned his eyes and murmured: "after we set up drainage array on the water Pavilion of Lang Huan, do you want to help the people of Shangguan family get out of trouble again?"


    Zhuo fan couldn''t help chuckling. His eyes were still firmly fixed on his magic sword and said coldly, "whatever they are, we should just do our own things. Don''t worry about other things, so as not to have more details. This time, the two sword kings of Feiyun palace plus an imperial prime minister have already surpassed the Shangguan family several times. By the hand of Shangguan Yulin, I spread out false information and scattered their forces, which has given Shangguan''s family a chance to breathe. But it won''t be long! "


    "When the master who was under the cloth of Shangguan Feiyun''s bedroom did not find the so-called strong one of secret surprise attack. Shangguan Yulin, this false news specially released for me, immediately broke the trap. At that time, when the two sides meet together, the officials will be defeated, and the whole army may not be destroyed. However, their downfall has bought us enough time to set up the battle, including the last dying struggle! Hey, hey, hey That''s a good death for them


    The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, and Zhuo fan showed a strange smile, just like a tyrant standing on a million skeletons with his sword. He was writing his great achievements with the blood of the world!


    But hearing his plan, Gu San Tong sighed and was silent again!


    Zhuo fan lifted his eyes and looked up. He could not help laughing, but he was not as evil as before. On the contrary, he showed a kind light and said with a light smile: "well, I know you don''t like to hang out with these common people, and you''re tired of muddling around in the boundary. You want to leave early. Anyway, it''s fast in these three days. If you can bear it, ha ha Three days later, according to the plan of Shangguan Feixiong, the masters of Shangguan family raided the palace, and the younger generation moved along with them. Then you will leave with them, take the opportunity to slip away, and then wait for me at the place we have agreed. Don''t forget the back road that we left before we came to Feiyun city. Seven Star fighting array, hehe, hehe... "


    "That is to say Only the two of us can survive this time and pave the way with the lives of all the others... " In front of me, I can''t help but murmur under my heart.


    However, Zhuo fan didn''t hear of it. He was still wiping his magic sword with great interest, thinking about the moment when he stepped into Kendo in the future


    Kowtow, kowtow, kowtow!


    All of a sudden, a dull knock on the door sounded, Zhuo fan wiped the magic sword palm can not help but stop suddenly, raised his eyes to look out, coldly said: "who?"


    "It''s me!"


    A clear and beautiful female voice issued. Zhuo fan knew that it was Shangguan Qingyan again: "Mr. Gu, do you have time at this time?"


    What is the girl doing at this late hour?


    With a puzzled look at the ancient three links, Zhuo fan was puzzled, but he did not dare to neglect him. He hurried to the door: "here, wait a minute!"


    Creak, open the door, Zhuo fan looked at this delicate face, can''t help chuckling: "eh, so late, how did you come?"


    "Is the little three sleeping?" Raise an eye to look inside the room, Shangguan light smoke mysterious Xi Xi way.


    His eyes turned around. Zhuo fan didn''t know what he meant. He chuckled and said, "little boy, I''ve already fallen asleep. I don''t know what you want..."


    "Come with me!"


    However, before Zhuo fan finished speaking, Shangguan Qingyan had already pulled his arm and went straight to the backyard. Then he came to a remote corner, looked around and saw no one. Then he assured himself, "OK, no one bothers us here..."


    "No one Excuse me


    As soon as his eyebrows were raised, Zhuo fan could not help but stare at her clean cheek reflected in the moonlight. He burst into a laugh, rubbed his palms with embarrassment, and murmured: "Shangguan girl, you must first confirm that Xiao Sanzi has gone to sleep, and then you have asked me to go to such a lonely place Hehe, I''m flattered. Although I know my charm, it''s really a little fascinating. Some older girls can''t control themselves easily. However, I''m also a man with a wife and a child. I''m not a casual man Of course, if you want me to do whatever you like, it''s not impossible I''m sorry... "However, before Zhuo fan finished, he felt a deep pain, and the words behind him could no longer be said, and he screamed.


    Looking down, he saw that he did not know when Shangguan Qingyan was pinching the meat on his thigh and had a fight to turn heaven and earth!


    The corner of the mouth did not feel a grin, Zhuo fan quickly waved his hand, broke free her that magic claw, angry way: "what do you do?"


    "What are you doing? Who makes you talk nonsense


    He couldn''t help humming. Shangguan Qingyan glared at him fiercely and scolded: "originally, I have something to do with you tonight. Who ever thought you were full of dirty thoughts. If you had not been able to say that you were a married man, I would not have let you off easily, hum! "


    He turned his mouth disdainfully. Zhuo fan didn''t care at all: "your Kung Fu is to use double cultivation to relieve the evil spirit. What kind of noble is it? It''s as if my uncle is not a married man


    "It''s because all the officials are such men that I can''t see..."


    He lifted his arm fiercely. Shangguan Qingyan waved his fist to him for a long time, but he snorted angrily and put it down again. He gritted his teeth and said, "forget it, don''t mention it. But you must find your wife and treat her wholeheartedly. Don''t be so fickle that you can hurt her heart!"


    The body can''t help but shake, Zhuo fan doesn''t feel his face slightly heavy: "what''s this about you?"


    "It''s none of my business, I''m just I hope so! "


    After a deep look at him, Shangguan Qingyan sighed and said: "tomorrow you will go to the sword star imperial capital with the longitude and latitude of a hundred miles. I don''t know when we will see you again. But you can rest assured, I will treat xiaosanzi well, and try my best to find his mother, and finally send them back to you, so that your family can reunite. But at that time, I still hope that you will not have other women around you after you have developed! "


    The eyebrow does not feel a shudder, Zhuo fan stares at him closely, doubt way: "what do you mean, uncle does not want to take me to Dongzhou?"


    "Yes, my father did promise you that before, but now Ha ha... "


    With a bitter smile, Shangguan Qingyan was also helpless: "everything changes rapidly. My father is the head of Shangguan''s family. Sometimes he has to do something against his heart for the sake of family interests. If you are still the Gu Yifan who just lent us the house to hide, my father will take you back to the family, which is also a matter of the way. But now it''s not the same. You''re a passenger of a hundred Li longitude and latitude. You''re very important. Especially this time, he helped the family to make a surprise attack plan, so the family... "


    Said, Shangguan light smoke some difficult to speak, but still gritted his teeth and said: "so they decided to use you as the son of life and death!"


    "Son of life and death?"


    "Yes, life brings great benefits, and death leads to abandonment."


    There was a trace of sadness on his face, and the officer said, "you know, three days after you set out with a hundred Li longitude and latitude, my father and they will launch a surprise attack. Whether the raid is successful or not, there are only two outcomes. First, they found out that the map of the palace was handed down by you and ended up in a different place; second, the hundred mile longitude and latitude still attach great importance to you, so You will be regarded as a fine work of Shangguan family, and you will always be kept in Zhongzhou as a spy! "


    "What? Didn''t my uncle say that after the raid was successful, he would pick me up? "


    Slowly shaking his head, Shangguan Qingyan said with a wry smile: "how can it be that, hundred Li Jingwei, the Prime Minister of the Empire, are surrounded by experts like clouds, and there are guards of the Dragon Sword king. My father, after they get the skyrocketing sword, how can they take huge risks for you and fight with these experts? In fact, their intention is to use you as a chess piece. If you die, Shangguan''s family will appreciate your kindness and help you raise xiaosanzi to grow up; if you are alive, xiaosanzi will be a hostage, and you will be the weight to work for Dongzhou. Unless Zhongzhou is destroyed, it is impossible for xiaosanzi to come back to you. But you can rest assured that I will try my best to send him back in the future! "


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Zhuo fan looked at her deeply and nodded slightly.


    As a matter of fact, Zhuo fan had expected these things for a long time, but he just disdained to pay attention to them, because he didn''t have a good heart at all. It''s really not sure who uses whom.


    There is no good or justice in the struggle between the superior, only profit.


    The longitude and latitude of a hundred Li is like this, so is Shangguan Feiyun. Even if Shangguan Feixiong is called a chivalrous clan, why not?


    But this game, they are doomed to lose, because they did not realize that in addition to them, there is another executioner involved in the game.


    How can they not lose when the enemy is dark and we are bright?


    Corner of the mouth across a smile, Zhuo fan light nod, murmured: "thank you!"


    "Thank you. In a word, you should be careful. If this time is OK, I will send the third son to your side to help your father and son. No, it''s a family reunion."


    Staring at him tightly, Shangguan made a steady voice, then turned to leave and walked back.


    When her figure disappeared completely, Zhuo fan couldn''t help but chuckle and said: "little three son, come out, that girl has gone!"


    Shua!


    A red light and shadow flashed by, and the ancient three links appeared at Zhuo fan''s side. Looking at the direction of Shangguan''s light smoke disappearing, he did not speak for a long time."This girl, really said a lot of rubbish!"


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and Zhuo Fan said with a smile: "I have never believed any of them. Lao Tzu''s life is always in my own hands, and I will never place my hope on anyone! "


    With that, Zhuo fan turned around and walked back. He patted the cerebellum bag of Gu Santong and said, "let''s go, little Sanzi, still act according to the original plan!"


    He nodded a little, and Gu Santong kept up with him, but from time to time he still looked back at the place where the Yi man had disappeared, and his heart murmured. In fact, aunt I really care about him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    In the early morning of the next day, before the rooster had started to crow, a group of people were gathered outside the house of King Feiyun. They were all in royal clothes and noble temperament. Only 30 or so of them were full of excitement and worldly essence. They seemed to have just come out of the mountain. They were all trembling with excitement. However, they were the names selected by the Dan King conference The alchemist on.


    Glancing at them disdainfully, the first hundred Li longitude and latitude couldn''t help but smile with disdain. In his eyes, these mediocre talents were just a cover for his plan. When they arrived in the imperial capital, it would be enough to give them some chores to watch the fire in front of the alchemists. Hum! Want to be a royal alchemist? They deserve it!


    Knowing the prime minister''s idea, Shangguan Feiyun, who was standing in front of the palace gate to see them off, looked at those punks who had already imagined their own prosperity, and also showed a look of sneer on their faces!


    Step on


    Just at this time, with a sound of gentle footsteps sounded, a man and a woman two figures, from a distance to their side slowly. A close look, but it is Zhuo fan and Shangguan light smoke no doubt.


    There was an inexplicable smile in the corner of his mouth. After a hundred Li''s movement, he held his fist and said, "master Gu, are you all settled in your home? We Are you ready to go? "


    "Thank you very much for your concern. Your home has been settled down."


    With a deep bow, Zhuo fan held his fist respectfully. Then he turned his head and looked at Shangguan Qingyan, who was beside him. He felt a lot of love for parting and said: "I''m afraid it will take quite a long time to go to the imperial capital this time. He has taken care of the little third son with his cousin. Thank you very much for being here


    Staring at him closely, Shangguan Qingyan has a thousand words in his eyes, but he can''t speak it properly. He can only nod his head slightly and say: "don''t worry, I''m the aunt of the third son, and I will take care of him carefully, and then personally send him to your side to understand my cousin''s love heart!"


    "Well!"


    Zhuo fan didn''t say anything more. He just sighed. He turned and went straight to Jingwei. He clasped his fist and said, "prime minister, we can set off!"


    "Well, sir, that''s all right."


    Corner of the mouth across a cool smile, a hundred Li Jingwei turn around a wave, high drink out: "go!"


    "Yes


    With a big drink, there were more than a hundred bodyguards around, all of them were masters of soul melting and returning to the Yuan Dynasty. They all nodded together, and then they escorted this group of people and left here in a mighty way. Wang Dan Qingsheng, the Dragon chopping sword, has no expression and guards from the side. Flying cloud sword, Wang Shangguan Feiyun, respectfully clasped his fist and walked with his eyes.


    Only Shangguan Qingyan was alone. Looking at the people, especially Zhuo fan''s figure, he could not stop showing his sadness in his eyes.


    As if he saw what he thought, Shangguan Feiyun sneered and began to tease his niece: "Miss Gu, master Gu will surely come into the house and be a prince. He has both good fortune and wealth. You don''t have to worry too much. As long as you don''t commit a big crime, nothing will happen. You should be happy for him Ha ha... "


    There was a bitter color in the corner of his mouth. Shangguan Qingyan didn''t say anything more. He just looked at him and showed a smile that was worse than crying. He sighed and turned back!


    "If the order goes on, as soon as the prime minister leaves the city, he will immediately close the gate and continue the curfew throughout the city."


    However, before she took a few steps, a stern rebuke rang out: "although these thieves may have taken advantage of the prime minister''s sudden visit in recent days, they all slipped away. But I will not be careless. I will go door-to-door to thoroughly eliminate those thieves. The king''s flying cloud city can''t tolerate those people who go to the official family to continue to make mischief again


    The body slightly stagnates, Shangguan light smoke shows a dignified face, then immediately speeds up the pace, hastens to the ancient house to rush back.


    Looking at her continuous small steps, quickly disappeared, Shangguan Feiyun''s eyes twinkled, the corners of his mouth suddenly showed a strange smile.


    This plan of the Prime Minister of Baili should be enough to reassure them Er no, according to the prime minister, it should be enough to arouse their greed, ha ha


    A quarter of an hour later, Shangguan Qingyan quickly returned to the ancient house. As soon as he entered the door, he hurried back to the hall of the courtyard. There, Shangguan Feixiong and a group of Shangguan experts had already gathered together, waiting for the spies to report back the news!


    "Dad


    At the sight of Shangguan Feixiong''s figure, Shangguan''s face was flushed with smoke. He was out of breath and said in a hurry: "Shangguan Feiyun has just given an order. As soon as the hundred Li Jingwei men and horses leave, they continue to block the gate of the city and search the city, saying that we should completely eliminate our people. He also said that if it had not been for the sudden arrival of a hundred Li, it would not have been so easy to open the city and give us a chance to leave! "


    His eyebrows could not help shaking. The Shangguan Feixiong turned around and looked at the three experts such as Zhiqiang worship, and they all nodded slightly.


    "It seems that, as we had expected before, the hundred Li longitude and latitude just came to Feiyun city for the sake of the prince. It has nothing to do with us. Moreover, the Shangguan Feiyun is a rebellious man, and he certainly does not want to let the news of the attack on his palace come out. Therefore, he conceals the whole process from the two men, and when they leave, they start to search again! ""Yes, it''s really Shangguan Feiyun''s temperament. I want to be face-to-face. In this case, that is to say, danqingsheng and Baili Jingwei did not participate in the event, or even did not know. We still have only one opponent, Shangguan Feiyun! "


    "Not bad, not bad..."


    "Great, we don''t have to deal with the two sword kings all at once..."


    ¡­¡­


    When they heard this, they could not stop nodding, and their faces were full of happiness.


    At this time, there was another big drink. A man broke into the door. Seeing the faces of all the big men here, he could not help but bow down and report: "to the master of my family, they have already traveled a hundred miles outside the city. There is no sign of turning back. They will soon disappear. I think they will never return. And it seems that they are in a hurry. They all set out in plain clothes without gongs and drums, showing the prime minister''s pomp... "


    "That''s good. This also explains why the hundred mile longitude and latitude suddenly came to Feiyun city in silence. It seems that it is really because of the prince''s injury and eagerness."


    Nodding slightly, Shangguan Feixiong and the others looked at each other. He sighed and murmured: "in this way, all doubts are eliminated. They are just passers-by, just. Now that they have left, we don''t have to worry about them any more! "


    After looking at each other, all of them nodded slightly. Then, one of the most powerful worshippers flashed in his eyes and gave a big drink: "well, in this case, we Shangguan''s family can''t miss this opportunity again. Three days later, do it! "


    "Yes


    Nodding hard, everyone''s eyes are full of excitement, as if the victory has already waved in front of them. Only one side of the humble position, Shangguan Yulin showed a strange smile, secretly lowered his head


    On the other hand, just as a group of Shangguan''s family were ready to go to heaven and earth for a big fight, the people who had been travelling for a day stopped abruptly and never moved forward.


    His eyebrows trembled, and Zhuo fan knew that, but he still pretended to look at him with a puzzled look: "prime minister, what''s the matter? Do you need a rest?"


    "Ha ha Although Ben Xiang is not a peerless master, he is also a practitioner of the eight realms of emptiness. He has only traveled a day''s journey. Why should he take a rest? "


    The corner of his mouth slightly tilted, and he shook his head undeniably with a smile.


    With a raised eyebrow, Zhuo fan took a deep look at him and said with a light smile: "that''s..."


    "Go back!"


    With a cold look, Bai Li Jingwei raised his hand and gently pointed to it. He ordered several soul melting masters and said, "you, you, you, send these thirty alchemists to the imperial capital, and the rest of them will return to Feiyun city with the original phase."


    The body pretended to shake hard for a while, Zhuo fan couldn''t help but smile and said, "prime minister, what''s the meaning of this move?"


    "Ha ha Master Gu, you will find out in a moment


    A mysterious smile crossed the corner of his mouth. As soon as he waved his hand, two soul melting masters came to Zhuo fan immediately. As soon as he grasped his arm, he would leave with him.


    His face was startled. Zhuo Fan said in a hurry: "prime minister, what are you going to do?"


    "Take the old master and go back to the city with me!"


    "No, we just came out of Feiyun city one day ago. Didn''t you ask someone to escort the alchemists back to the imperial capital? I''d like to go with them. If you have anything urgent, you can go back by yourself? What do I need to do? "


    His face was a little pale. It seemed that he was shocked. There were beads of sweat on his forehead, but Zhuo fan still pretended to be strong and calm and cried out in a hurry.


    He laughed and shook his head. He took a deep look at him. His eyes were full of ridicule: "master Gu, I will take you back. Please see a good play!"


    "A good play?"


    "Yes


    With a twinkle in his eyes and a grin from a hundred Li Jingwei, a leisurely voice came out: "the name of this play is called the return gun!"


    Eyebrows can not help shaking, Zhuo fan body a shock, the face completely stunned!


    Without saying anything more, Baili Jingwei waved his hand, and the guard carried Zhuo fan''s body and quickly returned to Feiyun city. Cheng Yun''s shadow disappeared in a flash.


    There are only two or three soul melting masters, and a number of inexplicable alchemists. Look at me and I see you. They are all confused.


    This What are you doing?


    Don''t you want to send us to the imperial capital to take office and make a great success? Why are these two people escorting us, and the rest of them all run away? I don''t take us seriously.


    We will be the Royal alchemist of the Empire!


    "Let''s go!"


    Just at this time, when the people were still a head of paste, the remaining guard of ronghun state who took care of them was already shouting impatiently.


    As soon as their faces sank, these arrogant alchemists were not happy at the moment. Some of them were so angry that they roared: "what are you urging? Do you know that I will be a royal alchemist who serves the royal family. What the hell do you dare to talk to me... "Touch!


    However, before he finished his words, he was instantly turned into a blood mist and disappeared completely.


    A guard slowly put down his hand and looked at them coldly, disdaining to say: "the prime minister''s order is to let us take good care of you and send them to the imperial capital. If there is any violation, we will kill them!"


    That''s right. Bai Li Jing and Wei despise them at all. As long as they don''t run away and leak the news, it''s only in these three days


    And those alchemists looked at the blood and water in front of them, and they were completely in a daze. Aren''t they Royal alchemists? How can a guard dare to do this to them?


    Killing them is like killing pigs!


    When they arrived at the imperial capital, what seats were they


    For a while, the faces of the people were frightened and confused, and no one dared to shout loudly, but in their eyes, they lost the exciting light at the beginning, and even were full of dead gray


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    "Master Gu, you must wonder why we came back suddenly. In other words, you are quite clear, just waiting for our confirmation, ha ha... "


    Back to that flying cloud palace, or the original flavor, or the original hall. Before a round table, Shangguan Feiyun, Baili Jingwei and danqingsheng all surrounded him, showing a ghostly smile. Especially that hundred Li longitude latitude, smile so evil, you open a way.


    His eyebrows trembled slightly. Zhuo fan is also a character of the film emperor class. He has arranged his own drama, and he is going to act as if he were stupid. So he took a deep breath. He still pretended to be at a loss. Can said with a smile: "prime minister, I don''t know what you are talking about. I don''t understand it, ha ha ha..."


    "Don''t you understand? Ha ha Master Gu, now you don''t have to put on any more. We know everything about you from the beginning to the end. "


    With a twinkle in his eyes, he chuckled and said, "master Gu, if you don''t understand the previous words, you should understand the names of Shangguan Feixiong, Shangguan Qingyan and Shangguan Yulin."


    The body can''t help but shake, Zhuo fan''s face suddenly tense up, his face can''t help but also some iron blue, slightly sinking.


    Staring at him closely, the corner of his mouth crossed a taunting arc: "master Gu, you are a rare alchemy wizard. You were originally in the sword star Empire, and you could get it easily. Why do you have to mix with these people?"


    Without speaking, Zhuo fan slightly lowered his head, as if he were a prisoner on death waiting for the verdict, with a pale face, but he closed his eyes.


    Bang!


    He got up slowly, came to Zhuo fan''s back, and patted his arm gently. The hundred mile longitude and latitude seemed to see through his heart, and showed a sly smile: "to be the spy of the government and destroy the foundation of my empire. If I were an ordinary person, I would never let him live for another second!"


    As he said this, Zhuo fan felt a pain in his shoulder as soon as he tightened his hand. He could not help but show his face and grinned. At the same time, he moved his body, showing a sense of panic in a timely manner.


    Deeply looking at him, a hundred Li longitude and latitude, the corner of the mouth tilted, nodded with satisfaction, very pleased with his reaction.


    "But master Gu is a genius in heaven, which is rare in the world. If these thieves lose their lives, my heart will be hurt beyond words!"


    After a long breath of turbid Qi, the face of a hundred Li Jingwei suddenly became lonely, and his voice became much softer. He said: "however, the pain of my heart is not just for myself. I have lost a good friend, but also for the pain of the Empire. I have lost a miracle of alchemy. At the same time, I feel more heartache for you. There are talented people who can''t aspire. It''s a pity to show them before the world... "


    The words of hundred Li longitude and latitude are more and more depressing, and they are more and more sad. Go straight into your heart and feel your heart.


    If Zhuo fan is really an ordinary alchemist, he must be regarded as a close friend after hearing such heartfelt words.


    Unfortunately, Zhuo fan is also one of the best in planning and calculation.


    From a professional point of view, Zhuo fan wants to give him a full score. Such a psychological attack is accompanied by intimidation and persuasion. It''s reasonable. No wonder that Shangguan Yulin will be broken by him in an instant and betray his family which has lived for decades.


    This hundred Li longitude and latitude is worthy of being the first think tank of Jianxing. It''s really not simple!


    However, although he is strong, Zhuo fan is not weak. The most important thing is that Zhuo fan is not an alchemist with all his heart and soul. This confidant''s affectation can not move him at all.


    However, it is one thing not to be moved, and another to need to be moved. Obviously, Zhuofan''s present situation, in the latter, he needs a step down.


    Just in time, the hundred Li longitude and latitude gave him this step!


    Therefore, Zhuo fan''s eyes moved and his tears gurgled. He looked at him with a moving face and said, "Mr. prime minister, listening to your words is better than reading for ten years. The prime minister is really a confidant of Gu Mou. If you could meet him earlier, how could he have Alas... "


    Zhuo fan''s face was full of regret, as if he had been in the wrong boat and delayed his future.


    Looking at each other, Bai Li Jing Wei and Shangguan Fei Yun both laughed secretly. Then Bai Li Jing Wei waved his hand and chuckled: "since I met the master, Jing Wei has regarded him as a close friend. Now, it''s not too late for the ancient masters to make mistakes and make no serious harm. Jingwei guarantees that as long as the ancient master works for the Empire in the future, even if he takes the position of prime minister and changes the head of his neck, Jing and Wei are willing to do so! "


    "Prime minister, you You are really my second parents His eyebrows trembled violently. Zhuo fan''s face was moved even more. He even had a cry in his voice and his eyes were full of tears.


    Jingwei, a hundred Li Jing Wei, looked at him, but slowly waved his hand and said, "now, can master Gu tell Jing Wei what the people are doing there?"


    "Of course, since the prime minister has given me the chance to be reborn for a second time, how can I not repay my gratitude and offer my advice to you? It''s not like them Alas... "Helpless to shake his head, Zhuo fan''s eyes have lost, but more resentment.


    However, when he heard Zhuo fan''s story, he gradually understood it, and his eyes could not help but feel angry: "hum, these mediocre people who don''t know the talent should use you as the son of life and death? And threaten you with your own hostage? It''s really the vengeance that feeds the hand. It''s so hateful


    "Who said no, at that time, I didn''t know they were such people. I thought that with a dry uncle, they would be accompanied by relatives. Until Shangguan Qingyan told me this two days ago Well, she is a good girl


    With a long breath, Zhuo fan murmured.


    After taking a deep look at him, his eyes twinkled and nodded slightly: "master Gu, don''t worry, we will catch them all this time to calm him down. Now go back to your room and wait for the news of our victory tomorrow


    "Oh, and my son..."


    "Don''t worry, your son''s appearance will be preserved."


    Light nodded, Zhuo fan sighed, and then left here with two guards. When his figure completely disappeared, Shangguan Feiyun looked at the longitude and latitude of a hundred Li and said, "prime minister, this ancient master Are you really submissive? "


    "Master Gu is not close to those people. He has just been enlightened by his three inch eloquence. He should have already surrendered to us."


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and after a hundred Li''s thinking, he whispered: "what''s more, what he told us just now is roughly the same as the jade slips handed back from Shangguan Yulin, but Shangguan Qingyan and what he said were not reported by the boy. But it''s normal. How can he know about the private affairs of the two people? It is estimated that Shangguan Feixiong''s life and death plan is also discussed with the family''s senior officials late at night. The younger generation like Shangguan Yulin does not know. "


    "Yes, I believe that!"


    Nodding deeply, Shangguan Feiyun said: "the old thing of Shangguan Feixiong is hypocritical, but when it comes to the big interests of the family, he ignores any benevolence and righteousness. Well, a true hypocrite


    "Well, I can''t say that."


    Slowly, he waved his hand and chuckled: "if you don''t have a position, you don''t want to deal with it. Since he is the head of Shangguan''s family, he naturally takes the interests of his family first. I can understand that. Ha ha Flying cloud sword king, you are also quite paranoid about your elder brother


    Hum!


    Cold hum, Shangguan Feiyun turned his head, full of anger, no longer speak.


    Baili Jingwei smiles and doesn''t say much. He just looks at Zhuo fan''s direction of leaving, and the corners of his mouth draw a satisfied arc: "this alchemy master has finally returned to his heart. I have never failed in my Baili Jingwei''s hand, ha ha..."


    "Prime Minister of Baili!"


    At this time, while watching the performance of Ma Dabiao, the silent Dan Qingsheng said: "if master Gu can already be trusted, the person who monitors him..."


    He suddenly raised his hand and interrupted his words. With a flash in his eyes, he said coldly, "the fact is one thing, but the need is another. After all, he is the one who has just been convinced over there. Even if we all trust him, the people who monitor him can''t withdraw. Anyway, it''s only one day. I don''t want my plan to be wasted because of a little omission! "


    After a deep look at him, Shangguan Feiyun and danqingsheng looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    This hundred Li longitude and latitude, as expected, is meticulous, and does things without leakage


    But at the same time, Zhuo fan, who was under house arrest in his room with only two or three soul melting masters outside, also showed a strange smile at this moment.


    Plan It''s going well!


    Late the next day, Shangguan Feixiong with a group of Shangguan experts, had already lined up outside the hall, looked up at Zhongtian Mingyue, waved his hand, and cried out: "go!"


    "Yes


    Then, like a night owl, they quickly flew to the sky, and merged into the thick night. Teams and rows of them, like predators at night, pounced on Fei Yun palace.


    Seeing that all the high-level people had left, Shangguan Yulin turned his head and looked at Shangguan Qingyan. He nodded and chuckled: "Yan''er, uncle, they have already set out. Once there is chaos in the palace, the gate of the city will relax immediately. We will take the opportunity to sneak out and meet with uncle and uncle at the appointed place!"


    "Well, I''ll bring my son with me!"


    Nodding slightly, Shangguan Qingyan immediately turned around and ran to the backyard to find Gu Santong.


    Seeing this scene, Shangguan Yulin''s face sank and his heart was upset.


    Your sister, that''s not your son. Why do you care so much?


    However, just as he was full of resentment, Shangguan Qingyan''s cry was suddenly heard from the backyard, and then ran out: "no, the event is not good..."


    "What''s the matter, smoke?" Not from a surprise, Shangguan Yulin rush way.Gasping for breath, Shangguan Qingyan was flustered: "xiaosanzi He''s gone... "


    "Cut, that boy, he''s a real troublemaker. The little fart lost himself, so we don''t care about him. Time is not waiting for him! " Disdain ground curls one''s lips, Shangguan Yulin says sarcastic words.


    He glared at him angrily, and Shangguan Qingyan said angrily: "how can you say that? He is still a child, and his father is not around. He is already lonely enough. How can we leave him? Don''t forget, his father is a hero of our family


    The meritorious Minister of fart will not be after tonight, hehe, hehe


    Helpless turn white eye son, Shangguan Yulin heart smile. The curtain of this night''s play has been arranged for him by the longitude and latitude of a hundred Li. All the senior officials of Shangguan''s family have been destroyed. Gu Yifan is a traitor and is pursued by Dongzhou forever. Finally, he has to commit himself to the prime minister''s office. The younger generation who fled back this time will be led by his Shangguan Yulin to revive the Shangguan family.


    Then, as a spy in Zhongzhou, he cooperated with the sword star Empire to unify Dongzhou. At that time, Shangguan Feiyun will be the master of Dongzhou. He will be under one person and above ten thousand people. What a beautiful scene, ha ha


    "Oh, no!"


    However, Shangguan Yulin had not finished his brilliant life, but a scream was heard again: "xiaosanzi must have thought his father was still in the palace, so he went to run his father. After all, I didn''t tell him the news of his father''s leaving, and his father would not let him give it up, for fear that he could not give up the child I must go to the palace to find him. "


    "Yan''er, uncle, they are raiding the palace. Now the palace is very dangerous. You can''t go there!" Holding on to Shangguan Qingyan''s arm, Shangguan Yulin is busy.


    He shook his sleeve hard, and the Shangguan Qingyan immediately broke away from him and ran out: "it''s dangerous. I want to go even more. Xiaosanzi is just a child!"


    With that, the figure of Shangguan Qingyan has disappeared.


    Seeing this, Shangguan Yulin bit his teeth and sighed, but he was also in a hurry to keep up.


    However, all of them did not notice that, just by a big tree not far away from them, a delicate red figure stood quietly beside them, with guilt in their eyes.


    "Dad and I are going to finish the task with your corpses, but you have to save my life. Dad, even if my aunt was killed by then, I guess you won''t do it. So... "


    The eyelid slightly shakes, the ancient three links turned around, but shook his head, disappeared


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    Whew, whew


    Taking advantage of the cover of the dark night, a line of vigorous figures in a flash, in the dim moonlight through, straight to a grand mansion in front of.


    There is a plaque on the house with four big characters written on it. It''s the palace of flying clouds!


    A team of ronghun state guards, which emit a strong breath, patrol and watch the surrounding activities to protect the security around the palace.


    There was a cold flash in his eyes. Shangguan Feixiong watched the guards just taking over. He happened to pass in front of the palace alternately. When he was not so alert, he waved his hand suddenly!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    All of a sudden, hundreds of experts in black from the official family all rushed out, and the prepared startling hand was sent out together. Suddenly, it was like thunder, and the mountains were shaking. The joint attack of hundreds of experts of soul melting and returning to the Yuan Dynasty, as if it were a mountain and a sea of destruction, went straight to those guards.


    Wu De, those guards did not have time to respond to what was going on. They suddenly felt the breath was stagnant, their faces were full of horror, and they could not make a sound, because the pressure had come to them in an instant.


    The pupils of his eyes shrank violently, and the eyes of those guards were already congested, and their eyes were filled with panic. Then, they heard a loud bang, all the guards exploded in the blink of an eye, turned into blood, splashed around, and disappeared.


    Two whole teams, forty or fifty, were killed in the blink of an eye, leaving no one alive!


    The rapid attack of Shangguan''s family experts achieved remarkable results. It was a good start for the night attack on Feiyun palace.


    All of a sudden, a Taoist shadow rushed into the palace without any more attention to those bloody corpses


    Boom


    The strong aftershock spread out, shaking the whole palace.


    In a small dark room, the tea cups on the table were shaken and rattled. A thin palm of the hand suddenly buckled, slowly picked it up, gently buckled it, and put it on the edge of the mouth for a few drinks, but it showed a strange smile.


    A dim yellow Candlestick nearby slowly approached, reflecting the man''s handsome face, but it was the prime minister, with a hundred Li longitude and latitude. And his body, dense hidden in the dark, motionless figure, there are hundreds of people, but all of them are masters of returning to Yuan state!


    "Prime minister, here they are!"


    A servant holding a candlestick exudes a strong breath. He is a master in the late period of Guiyuan. He bows down and looks at the latitude and longitude of a hundred Li and says respectfully.


    The corner of his mouth crossed his indifferent smile. He closed his eyes gently and said, "no problem. Let them get closer. Ha ha..."


    With a nod, the man bowed down, took the candlestick and stepped back again. The strange face of a hundred Li longitude and latitude was hidden in the dark ink again, unable to see the color. But the jingling sound of the tea bowl was like the death knell, which made people feel cold in the heart


    "Someone forced to break into the palace, open the guard array and protect the sword King''s safety!"


    The earth was still shaking, and the whole palace was shaking. A man, who seemed to be the commander of the guard, shook his body, looked frightened, and roared loudly.


    The rest of the people listened, but also a hasty nod, hand printed Jue qiqiqie, complexion a white.


    However, this was not because of the sudden attack, but because the familiar scene of terror happened again before their eyes.


    They still remember that two months ago, the same group of people broke into the palace and made a big fuss and left again. For this reason, Wang Dun of Feiyun sword was very angry and immediately executed the hundreds of soul guards who were on duty that night. As a result, the number of empty houses in Feiyun city increased sharply and the house prices dropped. Hundreds of families who had been the imperial guards of the Imperial Palace collapsed overnight, scattered and fled, and their families were destroyed!


    It is often said that accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger, but it is not easy to work under the sword king.


    This time, it was their turn to be on duty, but they caught up with the robbers'' surprise attack again. It was really bloody mildew. You said that you people did not rush in early or late, but at this time, when I was on duty, I came here to hurt me. What kind of resentment do I have with you? Do you have to rush this point against Laozi?


    All people''s hearts are filled with resentment, but they can''t help it. They know in their hearts that this is what they are unlucky to urge. When they encounter this sad urge, they can''t blame others.


    Now the only thing they can do is to do their own job well and block the harassment of these thieves. They can''t go back to the former car master two months ago!


    Hum!


    An invisible wave spreads out. With the concerted efforts of many palace guards, an invisible boundary gradually rises, enveloping the inner courtyard of the palace and completely separating it from the intruders.


    Seeing this, the faces of all the guards immediately showed a happy smile. This time, they did not neglect their duties, and those thieves could not break in.


    But before their smile completely appeared, wheezing, the three empty sound is suddenly sounded. Then, the figure of three old people suddenly appeared in front of all of them.Through the gradually rising invisible boundary, an old man''s eyes twinkled and nodded slightly: "fortunately, the guard array has not been fully opened, it''s very relaxed!"


    After that, the three old men looked at each other with the same smile. Then they printed a knot in their hands, and each of them hit each other hard.


    The three palms, in a rather strange posture, were tightly connected. The three index fingers of the three people also protruded out of their palms. They entangled and gurgled the terrifying energy among the three fingers.


    "Three talents merge and break through the sky, and a sword turns into a cloud Luan!"


    A big drink, three hands together forward a finger, Shua!


    However, seeing a sword full of ferocity, the three fingered sword, which was steep from the old man, was like a magic sword falling from the sky. In a flash, he ran into the guardian boundary which had not been closed yet.


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise. The guard array, which was opened by more than 300 people and escorted by the Royal Palace, had to be broken in an instant. Even the base of the formation was rocked by the huge force, and it was no longer alive.


    The powerful shock wave swept around, shaking the guards with blood and heart broken. As soon as three or four hundred guards were returned, three fourths of them were lost, and more than three hundred people were killed.


    Even the remaining dozens of people are masters of returning to the Yuan Dynasty. They are also seriously injured and have more than three liters of blood!


    At this moment, looking around again, these people can''t help but have a congealing eye pupil, and their heart is greatly shocked. Because at this time, the surrounding area of the palace was completely turned into ruins. The pavilions, pavilions, lakes and pavilions on weekdays were all turned into ashes at this moment.


    In particular, the place where the sword passed through was more than a hundred miles away, and almost no one was rich. All the places it passed through were turned into powder and disappeared without a trace. The original shape could not be seen at all!


    Hiss!


    Can not help but take a breath, the rest of the guards are a look at the three old people, face suddenly white.


    Who are these three old men?


    It is too strong for these three old guys to join hands. It is estimated that even if the sword king comes personally, how can they not!


    However, before they want to understand, Shua Shua There are hundreds of people who are masters of returning to the yuan. They have already passed through the three old men and rushed in their direction.


    Don''t say anything, just shoot, move and kill!


    As a result, the three old men just opened a road and did not need to start any more. Someone had already started to clean up the mess for them.


    Although those scumbags are also masters of returning to the Yuan Dynasty, after the huge earthquake just now, their strength was greatly reduced, but they were not the opponents of the elite officials.


    However, in the process of wailing and wailing, the remaining masters of the Imperial Palace all died in succession and died in a flash.


    Looking at all this, Shangguan Feixiong showed a satisfied smile. Although during this period, they also lost ten strong returnees, but compared with the number of enemies killed, it was appropriate to take the stool.


    Especially this time, they mainly asked for a quick word. Whether it was a surprise attack on the front yard of the palace or the second line of defense, they did not have much trouble, and almost all the way was unimpeded.


    It was so smooth that he didn''t expect it at the beginning. He couldn''t help smiling. If it goes on like this, they break into the water Pavilion of langhuan and steal the sky sword. It is estimated that the Shangguan Feiyun has not arrived yet. Ha ha ha


    With a laugh in his heart, Shangguan Feixiong waved his hand hard again, and suddenly he was in high spirits: "go, don''t love war too much!"


    "Yes


    The crowd nodded hard, but they were also excited and could not stop flowing out. Because the raid was so smooth, they could not say that they could finish the task soon and return home to be reunited with their families.


    So, as soon as they stepped on their feet, they continued to march forward. The speed was swift and the speed was swift and the surface was invincible. It seems that at this time, no one can stop their steps. They It''s invincible!


    But what they don''t know is All these things, however, are the bait already laid, and they are drilling into an endless pocket


    On the other hand, Shangguan Qingyan pursues to the gate of the palace. Seeing the sea of corpses and blood, the palace is dead and silent. She knows that her father has already taken the people in, and her face is more dignified.


    Look at this scene, the scuffle in the palace must be quite tragic. If the youngest son is a child, if he is involuntarily involved in it, how can he survive?


    I''m afraid people disdain to hurt him, but the strong aftershocks that spread everywhere are enough to kill the child


    In this way, Shangguan Qingyan frowned even more. He took a deep look inside. His pupils trembled slightly. He seemed to be hesitant, but soon he had a certain look in his eyes. Suddenly, he stepped on his feet and was about to rush in!


    "Smoke, no!"


    However, just at this time, a big drink suddenly rang out. Shangguan Yulin''s figure fell in front of her again and grabbed her arm fiercely. Her face was full of anxiety: "now my uncle is fighting in the palace. Even the soul melting masters are cannon fodder, and the returning masters are hard to protect themselves. You are a person who transforms emptiness, and you have only one way to go in. Don''t take your own nature What a jokeEyebrows slightly tremble, Shangguan light smoke gently bit the vermilion lip, but in the end, it is still hard to bite his teeth and step forward: "no, since I enter into the inside are so dangerous, isn''t the little three more dangerous?"


    "Whatever he is, it''s his own death! Well, the bear boy is in trouble


    However, she shook her head, and Shangguan Yulin hated her voice. But seeing Guan Qingyan, her eyes were still firm. She could not help thinking a little. She continued: "Yan''er, even if you don''t think about yourself, you should consider it for your uncle. This is the Feiyun palace. My uncle will not stay for a moment after the surprise attack, so he will retreat quickly. Those returning to Yuan masters want to run, no one can stop them, so do the soul melting practitioners. But you, a practitioner of transforming emptiness, can only hold back when you go in. If we miss my uncle and master at that time, won''t he be tired to go to danger? As a child, how can you bear it? "


    His body was slightly stagnant, and Shangguan Qingyan was hesitant at last, but soon he had a certain look in his eyes. He said firmly: "I know that I won''t let my father find me. I''ll go to find the little third son and take it away immediately. If it really killed me, I''ll admit it. Who let I''m his aunt


    Eyelid gently pick, Shangguan light smoke a shake off, suddenly broke away from Shangguan Yulin entanglement, suddenly rushed into the palace.


    Looking at all this, Shangguan Yulin sighed helplessly and had to keep up.


    However, at the moment when they entered, a red awn followed them and got in. Only the endless blood still flowed on the ground, showing the stillness of the air and no one cared about it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    "How fast! Have you broken through the second line of defense?"


    In a quiet small room, an old figure stroked his beard and his ears moved. Listening to the movement outside, he sighed a long way.


    After bowing down, a strong man of returning to the Yuan Dynasty respectfully saluted the old man and told him: "I''d like to report to the king of dragon sword. Those thieves have come here quickly. It''s estimated that they will be able to come to our circle in no time!"


    "Alas, Shangguan family..."


    The beard trembled slightly, reflecting the cold light and shadow of the moon. Danqingsheng showed a helpless color: "I have no resentment and hatred with them. I didn''t expect to have a confrontation this time. It''s really helpless!"


    Nodding slightly, the guard did not speak, just bow to listen.


    He slowly waved his hand and asked him to step down. The student continued to meditate and murmured: "go down. Since there is still a quarter of an hour left, let me enjoy this moment of leisure again!"


    "Yes, Lord sword!"


    Slightly a bow, the guard money back, into the dark night. And around this room, as in the hundred mile longitude and latitude, there are also hundreds of experts lurking in ambush. They are standing by the door, looking solemn and waiting to be ready to attack at any time!


    At the same time, Shangguan Feiyun laid a heavy ambush on the other side of the palace. Listening to the news coming from afar, his ears moved slightly and his eyes closed carefully. However, he gave a noncommittal smile: "ha ha ha Listen to this sound, it must be the three old people''s three talents. It seems that the boundary of the palace can''t stop them at all. In a moment of terror, the three old men will come to take the king''s head. But, hem, is that easy? "


    The corner of his mouth crossed an arc of ridicule. Shangguan Feiyun, with a disdainful look on his face, threw off his robe sleeves and sat on his seat again with a rebellious aura on his face: "the king is waiting here. All of them are from the upper official family. See who''s stronger in the Sky Sword. Hum, it''s called the strongest three cloud sword in Dongzhou. Who is the real leader? Let''s make a decision tonight


    Eyes can not help but slightly squint, Shangguan Feiyun mouth across bursts of sneer, eyes full of endless war!


    However, he did not know that this was just a killing game set up by Shangguan Yulin in order to get rid of Zhuo fan, the old devil, by passing on news falsely.


    The three most powerful offerings of the upper official family will not come at all, and even Zhuo fan will not come back.


    After all, this is a bewitching Bureau set up by Zhuo fan with the help of Shangguan Yulin to separate the fighting power of the two sword kings and strive for more opportunities for his action.


    Otherwise, if the two sword kings join hands, even if there are the three most powerful offerings in Dongzhou, the Shangguan family will be hard to resist, and will be disintegrated and completely destroyed here.


    Then he Zhuo fan also played a fart, you two finished, not to hit me?


    Therefore, the most important thing about this plan is time, and zhuofen is to make this period of time as long as possible. Obviously, he''s done it now!


    Boom


    The loud noise outside the door shook the whole palace, so did Zhuo fan''s room. The furniture, chairs and wooden cabinets in the house fell down one after another. Ding Ling''s hammer was smashed to pieces by the porcelain.


    However, Zhuo fan, who was sitting quietly in front of his bed, suddenly showed a strange arc. His eyes opened and his essence flashed. He murmured: "it seems that it''s time for me to act, ha ha ha..."


    With a light smile, Zhuo fan gets out of bed slowly, walks to the door and pushes the door gently


    "Oh, do you hear me? What''s going on ahead? Is there another enemy attack? "


    "Well, I think so. Two months ago, it seemed that the same thing happened. But this time, the earthquake was more severe."


    "What about the flying cloud sword king? Shall we go to protect the Lord? Don''t forget, the last time those brothers fell to the ground, but they were slow to respond and didn''t go out in time! "


    "Hey, you don''t have to worry about it. The king of sword has known something about it. It will be OK!"


    "Well, how do you know?"


    "Fool, didn''t the sword king just reprimand us this morning? No matter what happens, we''ll stay here all the time, and we can''t move anywhere. Listen to this tone, how can the sword king have no premonition? Moreover, many elites in the palace have been secretly transferred, which is definitely a special task! "


    "Why didn''t you remind the guard of the front yard to strengthen the guard?"


    "Hey, fool, lead you into the urn, do you understand?"


    "What, isn''t that brother in the front yard..."


    "What can we do if we die unjustly?"


    Outside the door, the two guards guarding the door listened to the distant movement and felt the tremor of the earth. They could not help but sob and sighed, telling each other the helplessness of these people.


    "Well, we little people like us go out to be the guards of Feiyun palace. We are arrogant. We are just a chess piece in the master''s hand when we come back. What can we do? Don''t say that the sword king didn''t inform him. Even if he really sent his life and asked you to die, would you dare not go? Hum, you died for the sword king. After your death, you will be buried in a big way. Your family members will be taken care of. Your descendants will be protected forever. But if you dare to be greedy and afraid of death? Hum, those brothers who were disposed of two months ago, you can see, which one is not a broken family, how can you die alone, you can get rid of the matter? You say, it''s also death, which is more cost-effective? "His body trembled slightly, and another guard''s face puffed. He shook his head helplessly. Then he looked far away, but there was a trace of happiness: "it seems that the job we received today is just to take care of an alchemist in the divine kingdom. It is still very good. At least there is no worry about life, ha ha ha..."


    A deep look at him, the guard heard this, but can also smile and nod, but this smile, is quite bitter and helpless.


    This time they found a good job and took a light job. But next time


    "Cough, cough Well, don''t worry about the master''s business and talk less about it. Do you hear me? "


    At this time, with a slight cough, the third guard slowly came to the two of them, glared at them fiercely and scolded: "remember, disease comes from the mouth, disaster comes from the mouth. If you want to live a few more years, you should keep your mouth shut!"


    The body couldn''t help shaking. They looked at each other, nodded their heads in a hurry, and did not dare to make a sound again.


    Seeing this, the talent nodded slightly, showing a happy color


    Squeak!


    Suddenly, a light ring issued, the door gradually opened, Zhuo fan stepped lightly, came out from inside, the corner of his mouth showed a strange smile.


    The three of them looked at each other for a moment, but they didn''t know. So, the ancient master didn''t show his face all day. What was he going to do when he came out at this time?


    So, a guard rushed forward and blocked him in front of him, respectfully said: "master Gu, I don''t know what you want to do to get out of the house, so why?"


    "Ha ha It''s nothing. I just heard a lot of noise outside. I want to see it! "


    "Master Gu, it''s dangerous outside. Please keep it in the room. We will ensure the safety of master gu!" He shook his head in a hurry. The guard''s face was firm and refused.


    The corner of his mouth slightly tilted, Zhuo fan did not agree, evil way: "if said, I must go out?"


    The eyebrows trembled, and the three looked at each other, and they all looked at each other with a look of doubt. The boy''s words clearly meant to be provocative, but What is his choice?


    He took a deep look at Zhuo fan, but he was only five times as the God. If he had not had a hundred Li longitude and latitude to wait for him to be a guest, would they have looked at him more outside?


    As a result, the three of Zhuo fan this inexplicable pretend to force, but also some do not agree, have imperceptibly exposed a trace of irony.


    "Master Gu, please don''t embarrass us. Our duty is to ensure your safety. If necessary, you can be restrained. This is for your own safety. It''s too dangerous. Please go back quickly. Don''t force us to use strong force against you A deep bow, the guard still did not dare to offend Zhuo fan, still polite, but the words are much stronger than before.


    Staring at the three people closely, Zhuo fan suddenly burst into a smile, and the evil and weird smile can not help but let the three people for a while inexplicable, at the same time, their hearts are fluffy.


    What the hell is going on? What''s he laughing at?


    "You just said There are two kinds of death in the palace. What I hope most is To die for the palace? "


    Not from a Leng, three people suddenly feel baffled, what does he mean by this?


    "Well, as you wish, I hope your family can really benefit the future generations because of your death!"


    Chuckling and shaking his head, Zhuo fan no longer paid attention to the confused eyes of the three people. He slowly closed his eyes and sighed: "but I think that such a death is still very cowardly. Which is the path that the anti heaven cultivator should choose?"


    Shua!


    Suddenly, a dark shadow from Zhuo fan''s feet quickly sprang up, and then in the surprised eyes of the three people''s faces, they were completely wrapped in it.


    In an instant, it was dark all around. I couldn''t see anything.


    The realm of spirits?


    Their eyes shrank sharply. The three men understood it completely. One of them couldn''t help crying out: "master Gu, don''t make such a joke. Just put away the field, or we will be impolite. If we hurt you, we can''t explain it to the Lord! "


    "Account? Ha ha You are too worried. From now on, you will no longer have to explain to him. Because from today on, you have completely explained here! "


    Zhuo fan''s bursts of ridicule and laughter came from the virtual space. When they heard it, all of them were angry, and a dark fire was suddenly generated in their hearts and cursed.


    Stinky boy, you''re shameless. We don''t want to hurt you. You''re breathing. What kind of force are you?


    In that case, hem


    With a flash in his eyes, a guard cried out: "master Gu, this is what you asked for. Don''t blame me if you hurt me!"


    With that, the man raised his fist as big as a vinegar bowl, and was ready to smash it to the dark void. However, he did not wait for him to start, but suddenly his body was stagnant and could not move. The other two, too.


    They were shocked, and they all cried out: "this What''s going on? I can''t move


    "Ha ha I''m sorry, my field is twin field. It''s different from that of other practitioners. The two fields intersect and are much more powerful. Even if you are soul melting masters, it''s hard to escape from here. "With a slight smile, Zhuo fan''s voice in the virtual space rang out again: "however, it''s no easier to be free..."


    With that, bursts of dark color quickly climbed up to them, a stream of thick ink like energy, with the speed visible to the naked eye, eroded into their bodies, eating away their energy.


    All of a sudden, in the three people''s cry of panic, all three have turned into a dark figure, can never move.


    The dark curtain dispersed and the moon shone. Zhuo fan appeared again, but he never saw the three guards.


    Looking up to the sky, looking at the time, and then listening to the deafening sound coming, Zhuo fan''s mouth cocked and ran to the water Pavilion of langhuan!


    Now, it''s my turn to act


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    Whew, whew


    In the bright moonlight, hundreds of figures in black fell into an open square. Looking forward, there are only rows of dark rooms, but they don''t find the place they want to find, namely, langhuan Water Pavilion!


    "Master, there''s something wrong with this place. It''s totally different from the map!"


    A man in black looked around. His confusion became deeper and deeper. Then he quickly turned around and came to Shangguan Feixiong. He looked puzzled.


    Similarly, he could not help but shake his brow. Shangguan Feixiong''s face also showed a strange color unconsciously. His eyes turned left and right, and he felt a deep uneasiness in his heart.


    Hua Hua Hua


    However, before he could understand the source of this uneasiness, he heard a series of dull sounds. The originally dark rows of rooms were lit up with bright candlelight, and an old voice suddenly sounded: "Shangguan''s master, I haven''t seen it for many years. How are you recently?"


    His body couldn''t help shaking. When Shangguan Feixiong heard this familiar voice, his face quickly became dignified. He couldn''t help but step back two steps. His eyes were full of panic.


    When the rest of the people saw this, they could not help but be surprised. But they seldom saw the owner of the house who had always been calm and steady, showing such panic. Who is sacred in this room?


    Squeak!


    Without waiting for them to continue to guess, with a soft ring of the door, an old figure slowly raised his step and came out of the bright room.


    At the same time, he came out with hundreds of Guiyuan soul melting masters. All of them were strong and strong, and they could not stop emitting their cold and murderous faces!


    "He was the first person in Xizhou, and now he is the king of dragon sword in Zhongzhou. You You haven''t left yet? "


    His eyelids jumped wildly for several times. Shangguan Feixiong couldn''t help but sink in his heart and bit his teeth fiercely. Finally, his guess was confirmed. But his heart also suddenly cooled down.


    Trap!


    Wu Di, Shangguan Feixiong''s heart has the answer. Three days ago, their spies clearly watched Dan Qingsheng and Bai Li Jingwei leave together, but now, the peerless master appears here again.


    Needless to say, everything is a trap, a trap under the cloth of a hundred Li. First, they leave in a false sense, then turn back and kill them. Everything is false, just to lure them to take the bait.


    At this moment, since danqingsheng appears here, the hundred mile longitude and latitude must be in charge of the overall situation.


    At that time, they fell into the most dangerous situation. They not only had to face the attack of the two sword kings, but also were involved in the calculation of the longitude and latitude of a hundred miles. What a terrible situation!


    For a moment, Shangguan Feixiong was rarely covered with cold sweat, and his pupils trembled fiercely. He was already feeling the breath of despair.


    It seems to see what he thinks in his heart, but he shakes his head and sighs: "Shangguan''s master, you and I have no resentment and hatred, but now we stand on the opposite side, and we will offend."


    "Withdraw!"


    No more nonsense, Shangguan Feixiong has been a big drink, roar out of the sound, double pupil has become blood red. He''s really regretful now, because his misjudgment has brought the elite of the whole family into such a dangerous place. If they are really annihilated, the Shangguan family is in danger, and Dongzhou is in danger. He will be a criminal of Dongzhou for ages!


    All of a sudden, Shangguan Feixiong was deeply remorseful, even in his eyes there was a will to die. If he can take his own life and change the situation today, he will not hesitate to sacrifice himself.


    The rest of the people were stunned when they heard the master''s order, but when they saw the sonorous face of Shangguan Feixiong, they immediately understood everything. They were already in the most dangerous situation. Otherwise, the owner could not have shown such a dignified face and made a decision to retreat before fighting.


    As a result, everyone believed in the judgment of the owner. They didn''t say anything more. They nodded fiercely, stepped on their feet and retreated abruptly according to the order. It was actually the same way to withdraw!


    Slowly shaking his head, Dan Qingsheng looked at these Dongzhou heroes and sighed: "I''m sorry, I''m in my position, and I can''t let you go this time anyway..."


    With that, the two fingers of danqingsheng were close together, his face was cold, and he slowly raised his hand and pointed to the sky.


    All of a sudden, the sound of a dragon''s chant made a sudden sound, and the sky and earth changed color. The strong sword spirit turned into a Taoist dragon flying into the sky. Like thousands of dragons returning to their nests, they gathered together above their two fingers to form a dragon sword hundreds of meters long!


    With the sound of the dragon and the roar of the dragon, the sword power on the huge sword also sent out a terrible energy fluctuation. It''s as if heaven and earth would be split in two under this sword!


    Hiss!


    Can''t help but take a breath, all people look at all this, all shocked. They have never felt such a powerful force of terror from any one person before. Maybe the three offering together can achieve such momentum, but it is too abnormal to send it from one person alone.Is this the power of Zhongzhou Jiujian king?


    All of a sudden, all people''s hearts sink down together. Looking at the huge sword in the sky, they are dead gray.


    Shangguan Feixiong turned his head and looked at them. He saw that they were all sluggish. They were all so scared that they couldn''t move. He couldn''t help biting his teeth. He was eager in his heart and roared: "what are you doing standing there stupid? Go away!"


    Er Yes, it is


    The body couldn''t help but be excited, and then they reacted. They looked at the direction of danqingsheng in horror again. After that, they gritted their teeth and quickly withdrew. But on their back, they were already wet by cold sweat.


    "Well, I don''t want to hurt my life. This sword Let''s look at the individual nature... "


    Staring at their panic and fleeing figure tightly, danqingsheng shakes his head and sighs. The sword in his hand is Shua, and he splits it hard in front of him!


    Whoa


    It was like a superstar falling down and the world was devastated. This sword was split at will, but it had not yet been smashed. However, the terrible pressure was already crushing on all the masters on the ground, making all the heroes breath together. The whole ground also broke into powder and even floated into the air against nature.


    However, those Dongzhou heroes who had already realized the danger and wanted to escape as soon as possible according to the owner''s words, but under this pressure, they felt their bodies sank and felt that they were hit by a great force, and their feet fell into the ground in an instant. They could hardly move any more.


    Shuangtong can''t help but shrink. People are scared. They feel the fierce pressure approaching, but they really feel the approaching death.


    If there is no accident, under this sword, most of them will die. The total annihilation of the army is just the result of two moves.


    Cut Dragon Sword king, Dan Qingsheng strength, terror to this!


    All of a sudden, all of them were even more frightened, and all of them were dead


    After biting and biting his teeth, Shangguan Feixiong''s face was very anxious and unwilling. Seeing that the sword was smashed by Tianwei, he could not help hating and scolding. His two fingers were close together. He drew a circle around the sky, and a strong red sword awned out of the surrounding space. With a finger from a distance, he ran into danqingsheng fiercely!


    "Although the old man in Danzhou is not the first one, he is not a man who looks down on the sky, but he is not a man who looks down on the sky."


    "Oh, that''s a good feeling. I''m also a practitioner of Shenbing Avenue. I also want to have a good discussion with the same practitioners. Ha ha..."


    His beard moved slightly, but he couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t agree.


    Touch!


    The two swords collided with each other fiercely, and they gave out a fierce pressure. The hot light of the sword spread brightly around and stabbed the others. Their eyelids drooped and they could not open their eyes.


    Only danqingsheng is still wandering around, stretching his fingers wantonly, looking at the situation of the two swords confronting each other, and the tragic image of Shangguan Feixiong biting his teeth, and the bloody seven holes, are still persisting.


    But with a sigh, he shook his head, and then he said, "Shangguan Feixiong, although you are the master of Shangguan''s family, you are not as good as your brother''s in understanding the sword of heaven. If your younger brother uses this sword, you can draw with me. Unfortunately You haven''t reached that level, or you won''t be able to do it all your life. It is beyond the reach of human beings


    Changxu shook his head with a sigh of regret on his face, and then his fingers shook!


    Touch!


    However, hearing a loud noise, Shangguan Feixiong''s sword was broken at the moment. Dan Qingsheng''s extremely strong dragon cutting sword power continued to strike down without delay!


    Poof!


    A dull sound, Shangguan Feixiong couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of red blood. His face quickly turned pale, but there was a thick color of unwillingness in his eyes.


    In his heart, he knew that Shangguan Feiyun was indeed above him in terms of talent. If it was not for the fate of the elders in the clan, he should not have taken this seat!


    Now, in the face of the clansmen are about to be slaughtered by the other masters, they are powerless. This deep feeling of powerlessness made him feel ashamed. He didn''t deserve to be the master of this family!


    Maybe, Feiyun was right. Only the strong can be called king. If you said that he was willing to give up this seat, Feiyun would not betray, and now Shangguan family will not fall into such a desperate situation, this It''s all my fault!


    The heart repeatedly lamented, Shangguan Feixiong had no choice but to close his eyes, waiting for the death date to come, a burst of regret


    "Master of the house!"


    The rest of the crowd, looking at the sudden fall of Shangguan Feixiong, couldn''t help but burst into tears and roared, trying to help, but it was because the sword was pressing on his body and it was difficult to move it.


    In this way, at the moment when danqingsheng''s most powerful sword was about to fall, all the people of Shangguan''s family were howling ferociously. Looking at Shangguan Feixiong who had fallen down in despair, he kept calling his name


    Whew!


    However, at this time, a bright light suddenly appeared, from far to near, like a comet across the sky, bang, straight into the sword Tianwei!Touch!


    There was another deafening noise, but this time, the result was no longer a mantis in the chariot, but it really blocked the terrible sword of the king of nine swords


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    Whoosh, whoosh


    The two bright swords collide, and after half a moment''s deadlock, they immediately cancel each other out and dissipate in the void. However, the two forces of pressure suddenly turned into a tornado, attacking everything around them, forcing people to breathe tightly and squint. Even if he is a master of returning to the Yuan Dynasty, he has a tendency to be blown apart by the strong wind.


    As for the surrounding carved beams and paintings, pavilions and pavilions, they were blown into ruins by the fierce force. They went up for nine days and disappeared. Within a hundred Li, there is a piece of yellow sand at a glance.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed and the wind calmed down, people looked up again. But not far away, there were three old figures standing quietly beside Shangguan Feixiong, but they were the three most powerful worshippers of Shangguan''s family.


    At this moment, they are gently supporting his body, secretly using Yuan Li to nourish his breath and help him heal, but a pair of cold eyes, but they are closely watching the danqingsheng here, and their eyes are full of vigilance.


    After taking a deep look at the three old men, danqingsheng could not help chuckling and said: "presumably, the three are the most powerful guardians of Dongzhou. They are the most powerful worshippers of the upper authorities. They are the three cloud swords in Dongzhou. I''ve heard about them for a long time. In the past, I heard that two masters mentioned the names of the three elders. They were as famous as the masters. As soon as I saw it today, it really deserves its reputation! "


    "Hum, Shuanglong, the Supreme Master of Xizhou, is really a good apprentice!"


    However, when the three old guys looked at danqingsheng, they gave a cold smile and said with sarcasm on their faces: "anyway, those two old guys are also the main people in Xizhou. The alliance of four states is the mainstay of fighting against Zhongzhou. I didn''t expect that my apprentice should be the running dog of Zhongzhou sword star empire. Ha ha, it''s ridiculous


    The three old fellows made a burst of ridicule. Although the Shangguan family were afraid of danqingsheng''s strength, their eyes were full of ridicule. However, danqingsheng was not impressed at all. He nodded with a light smile: "what the three elders said is very true. I am indeed a disgrace to our school and become an invincible running dog of jianzun. However, when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. Who doesn''t have one or two bad people? I''m just a disciple of Shuanglong academy, but the second master of your mansion is a decent successor of Shangguan''s family. I don''t want to be a running dog here, ha ha... "


    "You..."


    The three worshippers were choked and speechless. Their faces were flushed and glared, and their teeth were gnawed with hatred.


    Yes, danqingsheng is a traitor, but he has no relationship with Shuanglong as a master and apprentice, and is not his own son. Who has no family has a few scum who humiliates his school?


    But they are not the same. Shangguan Feiyun is the second master of Shangguan''s lineage. He has the most noble Shangguan family in Dongzhou, and his status is respected. Even the top management like your family has defected. Are you willing to blame others?


    All of a sudden, the three old men seemed to swallow a fly alive, and their hearts were depressed.


    If I had known this, I would not mention it. My ass is not clean. Do you still care if someone''s ass is stained with excrement?


    Alas, I''m being ridiculed by others now, but I can''t return my mouth. It''s really a shame to throw home!


    The rest of the Shangguan family heard what Dan Qingsheng said, but they also stood still. Then they lowered their heads and stopped talking about it


    Poof!


    Again spit out a dark red congestion, Shangguan Feixiong took a deep breath, and finally felt much better, and his face was ruddy. However, he had just recovered, but he did not need to be well cultivated. He hastily took the hands of the three worshippers and said, "no, we have been cheated. We have to withdraw quickly, or the consequences will be serious and unimaginable!"


    "I know, Feixiong, don''t worry, there are three of me!"


    He nodded at a fixed point. One of the worshippers immediately turned to look at the rest of the people, and said, "come, escort the master to escape here. I''ll cut off the empress for you!"


    "Yes


    As soon as he nodded his head in a hurry, a few people from the upper official family came over and took the upper official Feixiong''s arm and retreated back in a hurry. Seeing this scene, danqingsheng''s face was indifferent, and each one waved his hand and said, "chase!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the person behind him also immediately became a congealed pupil, and immediately rushed up with a murderous face: "yes, Lord sword!"


    "Well, it''s not so easy to hurt our master!"


    With a cold smile, the three worshippers rushed forward at the right time, and the powerful pressure immediately came out. The pursuers breathed heavily and stopped.


    With a twinkle in his pupils, he raised his feet and rushed up. The pressure was released in an instant, and he pressed them to the three people, which suddenly offset their strong pressure: "three elders, if you want to fight, I will accompany you!"


    "Well, today, the three old men will clean up the door for the two supreme masters. Hum!"


    With a cold hum, the three men did not affectation, and immediately rushed up. They joined hands and flew away without stopping their swords. With cold intent, they took the lead of danqingsheng.


    And the painting is not a kind of good kind. With a flash of fine light in his eyes, the Taoist dragon sings and roars to the sky, and the most powerful sword is also sent out, sweeping the sky.


    All of a sudden, the four of you came and went and fought together. The unique sword Gang, like a deadly God of death sickle, is constantly crossing the void. Even the whole space is shaking and seems to be breaking at any time.Seeing this, all the people were frightened and did not dare to step closer to the four, lest they would be involved in the fierce fight. Those experts who return to the yuan and melt the soul behind the danqingsheng are more careful to bypass the aftereffect of the four men''s war, and then they suddenly chase after the officials, and then quickly get rid of them!


    "When the enemy comes, leave 100 returning masters, and the rest will escort the master to leave!"


    Looking at the pursuers getting closer and closer, a senior member of the family immediately gave a big drink. All of them nodded together and rushed behind to block the pursuers and let the injured Shangguan Feixiong leave in time.


    These pursuers are also ordinary cultivators. They are not so abnormal as the king of nine swords. Although the number of Shangguan''s followers is relatively small, they are all elites, which can block the moment.


    But just as the rest of the crowd retreated along the original road, there was a slight hum, and an invisible wave suddenly sounded. Then, in the eyes of the people, the boundary of the palace, which had been destroyed by them, appeared again.


    And this time, it''s not external protection. The protective array of the border is actually facing inside, just like dumplings. They are firmly wrapped in it!


    "No, we''re trapped. Break through the border and rush out!"


    Pupil can''t help but shrink, Shangguan Feixiong can''t help but be shocked and yelled.


    Hearing this, hundreds of experts immediately came forward, and the powerful impact of Yuan force all hit the border. However, listening to the sound of bang, but there is no crack in the border, and even tremor does not occur.


    This can''t help but make people pale. The intensity of the border is not the same as that of just now!


    The three worshippers who had been fighting with danqingsheng in the distance seemed to have noticed the situation here. They were not surprised and rushed to jump out of the battle circle. The three of them joined hands to once again display their strong swords and sent them to the border.


    Boom!


    This time, the sword''s light bombarded on the border, which made a huge sound, and the border was shaking constantly. However, it was only shaking for a few times, then calmed down again, there was no sign of breaking open.


    The pupils of his eyes could not help shrinking, and even the three great offerings this time, they could not help showing a look of horror.


    What''s going on? How can the border be so strong?


    Whew!


    However, at this time, a bright sword was suddenly cut through the void and hit a worshipped shoulder with a puff, which made him spit out a mouthful of red blood!


    Slowly put down his two fingers, Dan Qingsheng glanced at them gently, and said faintly: "how, fight with me, do you still have leisure to worry about other things?"


    The eyebrows trembled fiercely, and the three worshippers bit their teeth, and their hearts were filled with hatred. This painting is too strong to be under Shangguan Feiyun.


    Just now, in order to help the Shangguan family break through the boundary and escape from the heaven, they were only distracted, and they were caught by him and hurt one of them.


    The winner or loser of a master is only in a moment, especially for a peerless master like Dan Qingsheng.


    They are sure that if they continue to talk about him like this, they will be completely killed by the first person in the western state next time.


    For a time, the three faces are quite dignified, looking at the danqingsheng eyes dare not have the slightest relaxation.


    I''m sorry, Feixiong. The three of us are entangled with the Dragon Sword king, and we are lack of skills. We can''t help you any more. You can''t help yourself.


    In this way, the three of them, no matter what else, suddenly rushed to danqingsheng and devoted themselves to the fight against the king of nine swords.


    With a slight smile, danqingsheng also stepped on his feet and ran to the past


    On the other hand, Shangguan Feixiong and others continue to bombard the border, but it is not the result. The border was still as stable as Mount Tai, and there was no tremor. There was no scene when the three worshipped.


    This shows that, with their strength, the border is not shaken at all. However, at this time, the people who obstruct the pursuit of soldiers are gradually not supported. If they can not open a back road, they will be completely dumplings by the other party.


    With this in mind, Shangguan Feixiong was sweating, his eyes were congested, and he was about to crack


    "Ha ha Don''t try any more. You can''t escape! "


    All of a sudden, in this extremely critical moment, a chuckle is suddenly issued. Then, with the emergence of a strong atmosphere, hundreds of people, a young childe''s figure, slowly appeared in front of the public, blocking their retreat, but it was the prime minister''s hundred Li longitude and latitude.


    After a deep look at Shangguan Feixiong, Bai Li Jing Wei sneered: "Shangguan, you don''t have to struggle in vain. This border is the best eleven grade array masters in the capital of the emperor. It took a little half a month to set up the eleven grade array and lock the sky array. They all used the spirit mine, which is comparable to the twelve grade array, and can withstand the nine sword King level experts at least ten times Give it a full shot. In other words, only the three most powerful worshippers and ten combats can you break the array. Unfortunately, they are fighting with the Dragon Sword king. Do you have this chance? I''m afraid not three times, the three of them should die, ha ha So you have no life at all! "The words of a hundred Li longitude and latitude, just like the sentence of death, suddenly let the hearts of all the officials sink to the bottom of the valley, and have no hope of being born again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    "Hundred Li longitude and latitude!"


    His eyelids jumped violently and fiercely. Shangguan Feixiong yelled at him for a long time. He roared like a wild animal in the mountain. His eyes were full of naked hatred. He turned his head and took a look at the three worshippers in the distance who were sticking together with the painting. Then he looked at the clan people who blocked the pursuit of soldiers. Shangguan Feixiong''s face sank, and he finally focused on the hundred Li longitude and latitude in front of him, as well as the hundreds of expert guards behind him. His eyes narrowed and he thought about it secretly.


    At this moment, if you are still in stalemate with the other party, you and other people are not dominant, sooner or later they will die. Now, the only way to win is to


    All of a sudden, Shangguan Feixiong''s eyes flashed and roared. Then he waved his hand fiercely. With a heavy wound, he took the lead to rush forward. The target pointed to the hundred mile longitude and latitude: "catch the thief first, catch the king, take the hundred mile longitude and latitude, we will have a way to live, go!"


    Roar!


    A huge roar sounded, the rest of the people are also full of excitement, with the heroic posture of the master, charge forward.


    Shua Shua Shua


    One after another, vigorous figures flashed by. Seeing the surging momentum of Shangguan''s house, a group of powerful Guiyuan masters were surrounded in front of him for a hundred Li Jingwei. They were escorted firmly. Their faces were calm and fearless, and even they didn''t pay attention to the dying masters of Shangguan family!


    "Ha ha It''s a good decision to capture the king first. But unfortunately, do you have that strength now? "


    The corner of his mouth crossed a strange radian. He stood quietly in the same place for a hundred Li longitude and latitude. He stood still on the surface. He did not fear to see the fierce and evil people rushing towards him. He felt happy, as if everything was in his hands. He gently shook his arm, and made a funny laugh: "go up!"


    "Yes


    With a big drink, the experts on the side of hundred Li Jingwei rushed up together, leaving only 23 people to protect them.


    All of a sudden, the two sides finally entered an all-out war, with shouts of killing, wailing and heartrending.


    Under this closed boundary, the battlefield is also divided into three parts: Dongzhou Sanyun sword vs. Dan Qingsheng, the interception battle between Shangguan family''s 100 masters and the pursuers behind them, and the assault battle led by Shangguan''s family owner, Shangguan Feixiong, rushing to the hundred Li longitude and latitude. All of a sudden, the battlefield was full of fury, which was like a hell of Shura.


    However, in the three battlefields, the Shangguan family and other people were divided into three forces, which were difficult to maintain cooperation. They were also calculated by a hundred Li longitude and attacked by two sides. This is the most dangerous situation in the art of war.


    It can be said that the only chance for Shangguan''s family to win is that Shangguan Feixiong and his party succeed in the assault. If they win a hundred Li longitude and latitude, they will be able to survive with the hostages in their hands.


    Unfortunately, this road is also a despair. Not to mention that the prime minister''s bodyguard team, which is far superior to his own and other people and strength, intercepted them. Even if he suddenly passed, there were 20 experts personally protecting him in front of him, and it was totally impossible to take him down!


    This game, no matter what, is doomed to be a dead end, but in this inevitable situation, people''s survival instinct, or hope to open a way of life, which does not exist originally.


    This is probably the last obsession of Shangguan family


    Bang!


    With a slight sound, the two guards brought a mahogany carved chair and a table of eight immortals, which were placed in front of the hundred Li longitude and latitude. A pot of fragrant tea was gently presented.


    After a hundred miles of longitude and latitude, he waved his robe sleeve, sat down quietly, and then tasted the fragrant tea freely. Looking at the stream of blood in front of him, he listened to the wailing and drinking in his ears, but his face was carefree and contented.


    In this way, most of the masters of Shangguan family were destroyed, and the situation in Dongzhou was hard to support. The day of annihilation of Dongzhou can be expected, but


    Suddenly, Bai Li Jing Wei''s brow suddenly frowned. Looking at the noisy battlefield, he felt a sense of uneasiness in his heart. However, where did the uneasiness come from, he was puzzled.


    Everything is going well, but why do I think, what''s wrong?


    The brow trembles slightly, the hundred Li longitude latitude looks very calm on the surface, but the heart is some hesitant, anxious. What''s more, he didn''t know why he was worried.


    This has never appeared in his whole life planning career


    On the other hand, near the water Pavilion of langhuan, there are ten experts guarding the soul state, patrolling back and forth. Listening to the cry from afar, their hearts are also a burst of happiness, can get such a leisurely job, there is no life worry.


    But unfortunately, the smile on their lips hasn''t been lifted, and the danger has already knocked on the door!


    Whew!


    A burst of air, a black shadow suddenly fell in front of them. Surprised, they all looked forward and yelled, "who?"


    "It''s me!"


    Gasping for breath, Zhuo fan revealed his flustered cheek by the moonlight.


    Not from a surprise, everyone is a Leng: "ancient master? Why are you here? "


    "I can''t help it. There''s not enough manpower. I''ll give orders for the sword king!" Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan''s face was in a state of shock. He pointed to the war-torn place in the distance and said with fear: "do you hear the news ahead? The thief is much better than we thought. The sword king has an order to ask all of you to help, and... "With that, Zhuo fan looked around mysteriously and waved to them.


    Not from a Leng, the ten people are not clear, so they suspect: "there are many strong people who return to the Yuan Dynasty in the palace. We just melt the soul state. What do you want us to do?"


    "That''s why I asked you to come here and tell you secretly the secret order of the Lord!"


    He glared at them fiercely. Zhuo fan''s eyes were even more anxious. He waved his hands: "the enemy is powerful. The sword king wants to reduce the losses and win the enemy''s generals by wisdom. It''s not for you to do desperate work. What are you afraid of?"


    The eyes are still full of suspicion, and the people are disgusted. The people in the palace are not dead. How can a alchemist who has just entered the palace preach?


    However, looking at Zhuo fan''s eager face, and then looking at his cultivation which was not in the state of God''s illumination, the people were relieved and put down their guard in their hearts. What kind of moth can such a monk produce? In case he is really a messenger? If you miss the sword King''s great event, will you lose your head?


    Anyway, after he said the content of the message, it''s not too late for us to distinguish the true from the false!


    So thinking, ten people look at each other, are involuntarily around Zhuo fan.


    "Yes, yes, come here. This is the secret order of the Lord. Don''t let others eavesdrop on it!" Zhuo fan is still hard to move his hands and urge to make a sound, but the corner of his mouth is a vicious arc.


    When all the ten guards gathered around him, their eyes were staring at him. While waiting for him to give orders, he just grinned and whispered: "sword King orders, you Go to hell


    Shua!


    Zhuo fan turned around in an instant. The guards of the palace shook their bodies and looked at Zhuo fan in disbelief. Then Zhuo fan leaned and fell back.


    However, only their upper body fell, the lower part of their body as before, quietly standing in the cold wind. In Zhuo fan''s hand, the black sword awn, a flicker, has been put away, and then do not look at them, Zhuo fan straight out of this circle.


    Only left that row of the whole body truncated feet, still blowing in the wind, gradually stiff!


    "In this way, we can seal this place, the Wind Cave of heaven and earth, without being aware of it."


    Taking a deep look at this strange Water Pavilion, Zhuo fan couldn''t help but chuckle and walked forward, showing the dawn of victory in his eyes!


    Ding!


    However, just at this time, a light chant sounded. It was still the red sword, or the cold and murderous spirit. It rose from the water Pavilion again and approached Zhuo fan directly.


    Pupil can''t help but shrink, Zhuo fan can''t help but be surprised.


    Your grandmother knows that Shangguan''s family is here to seize chongtian sword. The Shangguan Feiyun doesn''t put away the sword, and he still puts it here for others to take. What is he going to do?


    Or did he believe in the plan of a hundred Li longitude and latitude and think that it is still safe to put it here?


    Zhuo fan can''t help but laugh and shake his head. In his right pupil, seven golden rings suddenly light up, sending out strange waves.


    However, the sword, which ran straight to Zhuo fan and killed fiercely, suddenly felt the fluctuation of this space, but it could not stop shaking and stopped suddenly. As if in fear of something, can not help shaking.


    The corner of his mouth raised slightly, and Zhuo fan immediately sneered and said, "although I''m not aiming at you today, it''s too troublesome for you to interfere with me. I''d better take some time to get rid of you, liupin Shengbing, chongtian sword!"


    Hum!


    Zhuo fan''s words are full of evil smile and cold. As his voice falls, the surrounding space also vibrates violently. Even the emptiness around him is constantly shifting and pressing towards the sky sword.


    The powerful pressure made the holy soldier tremble slightly. Then he turned his direction and fled to the water Pavilion without looking back.


    Your sister, who is this boy? How can he do this? Isn''t he a brute? How could he


    At this time, the heart of chongtian sword was broken down, and even the red awn on his body was constantly collapsing. There was no previous sharp and strong force, which was obviously frightening.


    But even so, Zhuofan obviously does not want to let it live. Who knows if it will come out again in a moment?


    "The seventh weight of the sky''s bright and divine pupil, the empty seal!"


    A big drink, Zhuo fan eyes seven golden halo more prosperous. Then, the surrounding space is suddenly pressed back together. From all directions, the sky covers the earth and presses on the body of the Chong Tian sword.


    Wu De, that Chong Tian sword suddenly stagnates, but it can''t move any more, just a shivering floating on the top of the void. He winced and even let out a whine, as if to beg for mercy.


    He didn''t pay any attention to it. Zhuo fan still kept on. At last, he heard the light sound, and the force of the surrounding space was completely pressed into the sky sword.


    Squeak!


    As soon as the body of the sword stagnated, the sword finally stopped shaking and stopped moving. Then it fell to the ground with a slap, and there was no aura left.This sword, liupin Shengbing, Dongzhou Shenjian, has been sealed completely, and no longer has the power of divine sword


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    Slowly came to the sword, gently picked it up, Zhuo fan stroked its red sword body, could not help but smile, finger flick, light flash, then put it into the ring.


    At this moment, the sword has lost its spirit and no longer has the power of holy soldiers. Only because of Zhuo fan''s pupil skill, the seventh level of empty bright god pupil, empty seal, completely sealed the sword spirit of this sword in the void, so it was difficult to come out.


    And this move is also regarded as the rare seal technique and the power of space in the sky, Ming and Shen Tong of the emperor of heaven. The seal is sealed between the void and the eternal world!


    Zhuo fan conjectures that the five sacred beasts were sealed in this fan level to suffer from sin. However, Zhuo fan has just opened his eyes to the seventh level of the empty and bright god pupil. He can''t achieve such power, let alone seal the holy beast. Even if it''s difficult to seal the spirit beast, just seal the blind sword spirit.


    Only when we achieve the cultivation of the emperor of heaven can we have this universal power!


    In this way, Zhuo fan does not feel that there are some period wings in his heart. The more he understands the sky bright god pupil of the emperor of heaven, the more he feels that the emperor of heaven is unfathomable!


    Can a person who pursues tens of thousands of years be able to follow his enemies for several years? Or is it worthy of being his opponent?


    Take a deep breath, Zhuo fan read about this, can''t help but some sigh, heart also can''t stop lamenting. If he did not remove such hidden danger for a day, he would be alone all his life.


    He didn''t care before, but now


    Zhuo fan shakes his head hard. He doesn''t want to think about it any more. Looking up, he regains his confidence and goes straight to the water Pavilion.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    When he came to the pavilion, he listened to the gurgling water, the incessant sound and the roaring of waterfalls. Zhuo fan did not care too much, but looked up at the sky, looking at the moon and the stars, looking for the direction in his heart.


    "Big Dipper Here... "


    Zhuo fan looked at the seven dazzling stars in the night sky. He stepped on the steps of Tiangang to find the corresponding position. Then he waved his hands, and the crystal clear Holy Spirit stones flew out one by one and disappeared into the ground.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Zhuo fan took a long breath, and finally stopped his movements. He nodded slightly, showing a happy look: "in this case, the way back is arranged. After a while, even if they find out, chasing after me, I can get out of it! Hum, hum It seems that not many people are familiar with the star array, ha ha... "


    With a light smile, Zhuo fan turned his head again and looked at the water Pavilion, showing his firm eyes.


    Next, we are going to officially seal this place!


    Whoosh!


    As soon as he stepped on the foot, Zhuo fan flew up in the sky, reflecting the bright moonlight. His hands waved, and the Holy Spirit stones flew into the water Pavilion like raindrops and disappeared!


    So, in the next hour, three places, each with its own state!


    The battlefield howls and cries, the blood shadows are all over the sky, only endless misery haunts my mind. All of them were crazy, their faces were crazy, and their eyes were full of killing ideas, and they were red.


    There is no one in langhuan Water Pavilion. All the guards have been dispatched to deal with Shangguan''s house. The only ten guards left are obliterated by Zhuo fan silently. No one finds out, but it is very quiet. He just implements his plan and throws Holy Spirit stone array without any disturbance.


    On the other hand, in a small dark room, Shangguan Feiyun listens to the movement in the distance, but he has been lying in ambush here, afraid to move, standing like a fool, quietly waiting for the nonexistent killer to attack. Some are bored, some are helpless, and the heart is not broken.


    I''ve been fighting for half an hour over there. Why don''t you come here? If you don''t come again, I will go there to assist!


    His grandmother''s, Shangguan Yulin''s intelligence, after all, is not accurate


    ¡­¡­


    "Little three son, little three son..."


    All of a sudden, here in the water Pavilion, a clear and beautiful female voice rings, seems to be a little anxious, but also seems to be full of tension, deliberately lower the voice, in the quiet dark night, secretly calling a familiar name!


    The body couldn''t help shaking, Zhuo fan recognized the master of the voice, his hands were slightly stagnant, his eyebrows were also wrinkled, and his heart moved.


    How did the girl follow me? The officials asked them to withdraw first!


    But soon, Zhuo fan began to move his hands again and continued to set up the array. His face was calm and even indifferent.


    Whatever he is, heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you break in, knowing that this is a land of right and wrong, but you still run in, this is not looking for death!


    Hum, what a girl!


    "Little three son, little three son..."


    At this time, the female voice was getting closer and closer, and finally came to the roar of the waterfall. At the same time, a male voice also sounded: "cousin, keep your voice down. Be careful to be heard by the palace guard. You and I can''t be protected!"


    "I see, cousin!"Nodding slightly, Shangguan Qingyan looked dignified and continued to call in a low voice all the way: "xiaosanzi, xiaosanzi Eh... "


    Suddenly, Shangguan''s light smoke could not help but stagnate. Looking at the floating water Pavilion, Zhuo fan, who was flying out of the Holy Spirit stone array, was stunned.


    Shangguan Yulin see, also can''t help body a Zheng, suddenly Leng for a moment. Zhuo fan returns to Feiyun palace. He knows, but he doesn''t know. What is the boy doing now?


    Squint light glance at them, Zhuo fan did not care, still focused on their own things!


    "Ancient Mr. Koo? "


    Can''t help but stay in a daze, Shangguan light smoke face doubt, murmured: "you Why are you here? Didn''t you follow them to the imperial capital? "


    No words, Zhuo fan is still in the hands of the spirit stone, face focused!


    "Hello, boy, what''s the matter with your cousin?" With a flash in his eyes, Shangguan Yulin was overjoyed. This is a good opportunity to put all the black pot of this disaster on the boy. So he took advantage of Shangguan''s light smoke as a witness and quickly asked questions.


    When he wanted to come, Zhuo fan was stripped down and made up his identity, but he didn''t die. He must have rebelled like himself. If you want all the noble sons of Shangguan''s family to rebel, how can this country boy not rebel?


    Is he more virtuous than himself? How is that possible? Hum, Lao Tzu is highly educated!


    Even at this moment, Shangguan Yulin still can''t put down his noble childe''s airs, and his mind is full of lust


    Glancing at him coldly, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing and teasing: "big cousin, why am I here, don''t you know?"


    "How could I know?" Face color can''t help but a Su, Shangguan Yulin suddenly nervous up, can this boy already understand everything? The hundred Li longitude and latitude have explained to him?


    Alas, this hundred Li longitude and latitude are also. How can I expose such an important identity of Laozi? Even if he is a spy, Lao Tzu is also a trump scout. How can he become prime minister? He is so careless!


    Shangguan Yulin felt a burst of abdominal Fei. Zhuo fan took a deep look at him. His subordinates did not stop, but he saw his mind and couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha Big cousin, your shamelessness is unprecedented and there will be no one after you. These four words are really suitable for you! "


    "What, you How do you know... " Not from a fright, Shangguan Yulin this really flustered, complexion big shock. Because these four words are the old devil Do you mean


    Without going on, Zhuo fan just couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. Then he looked at the Shangguan light flue: "if you want to save your life, go now. If you want to know everything, you can stay, but your life will be gone! "


    "After all What''s going on? You What are you talking about? "


    Eyelids trembled slightly, Shangguan light smoke tightly staring at Zhuo fan''s evil face, but full of confusion. Today''s Zhuo fan is totally different from the ordinary people''s style of laughing and cursing. In his eyes, there is a profound and mysterious, deep bottomless!


    She has never seen such a look, but her elders have warned her to stay away from such people as soon as possible. Because this kind of person is like a poisonous snake, you can never see through him, but he can bite you anytime and anywhere. He is the most dangerous kind of person in the world!


    And at this moment, Zhuo fan gives her such a feeling, as if in the fog, body shape more and more blurred, can not see clearly!


    But on the contrary, Shangguan Yulin that inexplicable tension, but let people see the clue at a glance: "cousin, what is going on?"


    "How can I know, don''t listen to him make a mystery!" He turned his head and took a look at Shangguan Qingyan. Shangguan Yulin was a bit evasive. Then he glared at Zhuo fan in the void. His eyes were full of killing intention and gnashing his teeth.


    How many secrets do you know?


    No, we must make him shut up completely. We can''t let him speak any more. Otherwise, my plan to sneak back to Dongzhou will fall short!


    In this way, Shangguan Yulin is a congealed eye pupil, a foot step, then fiercely rushed to Zhuo fan in the past, surging to kill will not stop to attack him. Moreover, even in this case, he did not forget to rush Zhuo Fan''an a crime. He made a name for himself and roared: "Gu Yifan, you must have betrayed the upper official family, and then you will return back. I will not let you go!"


    "Cousin, no, it''s not clear yet..." Not from the heart of a surprise, Shangguan light smoke quickly called out. But Shangguan Yulin has decided to kill her. Where can I listen to her advice?


    Looking at the Shangguan Yulin who is in the soul state, he immediately comes to Zhuo fan''s side. He is full of the power of spirit and spirit. He smashes Zhuo fan''s head with a devastating blow. Shangguan Qingyan is very anxious. He clenches his fists tightly and his eyes are full of anxiety.


    Now she really hates herself. Why doesn''t she practice more on weekdays, but turns into eight times of emptiness. How can she stop the strong soul melting person from killing? Not even fast.


    Seeing that Zhuo fan was about to die on the spot, Shangguan Qingyan was so anxious that he almost cried. However, he had no choice but to hiss and shout: "no, cousin Mr. Gu, be careful... "Zhuo fan was still waving his hands and setting up his own formation without paying attention to the killing intention. The ferocious face of Shangguan Yulin had already appeared in front of him. A pair of iron fists hit his cheek fiercely and laughed in a low voice. With the voice that only two people could hear, he sneered: "boy, I have wanted to kill you for a long time. I finally got the chance to die this time."


    Still did not speak, Zhuo fan hands action constantly, even did not look at him, full of endless indifference. When the last piece of Holy Spirit stone in his hand flew out, Zhuo fan could not help but breathe out his voice: "Hoo At last the cloth is finished! "


    "What?" Not from a Leng, Shangguan Yulin seems not to hear clearly, doubt asked.


    He glanced at him coldly. Seeing that his fist was already near his face, Zhuo Fan said indifferently: "I said, don''t disturb me with his mother!"


    Touch Boom!


    Just for a moment, Shangguan Yulin''s body was suddenly smashed to the ground, Wu te then roared out, rampant, full of smoke. When the breeze blows and the smoke is gone, Shangguan''s light smoke can see a big hole with a radius of more than a mile. Shangguan Yulin''s chest is sunken, and his mouth is constantly spitting blood. He is trapped in the ground. His eyes are full of panic. He stares at the figure in the void, but his face is full of disbelief.


    But Zhuo fan slowly retracted his right arm and clapped his hands, as if he had just killed a fly.


    But all this, is to watch the side of Shangguan light smoke, completely shocked!


    Who can imagine that a soul melting state master is killed by shenzhao state in the end?


    Mr. Koo, you Who is it?


    Eyelids in the wind kept shaking, Shangguan light smoke staring at the mysterious figure, full of horror, but also more confused. Dull beautiful face, but in the wind a burst of disorder


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    Slowly floated down, Zhuo fan did not look at the already pale color, the dying Shangguan Yulin, and did not turn his eyes to the direction of Shangguan light smoke, which was full of surprise and sluggish.


    He is just a pair of cold eyes, tightly staring at the direction of the water Pavilion, hands slowly raised, is ready to open the battle


    Deeply staring at this extremely proud back, Shangguan Qingyan can''t help but feel a little worried, this Or the old Mr. Gu?


    No, it''s not. It''s a stranger to her, an unfathomable one!


    But even so, she felt that now Gu Yifan seemed to have a magic power, attracting her eyes which could not be moved for a long time. Not only the strength of the sudden surge, but also the mysterious atmosphere.


    "Ancient Mr. Koo


    Zhuo fan is about to start his fingerprints. Shangguan Qingyan is stunned for a moment, but he suddenly thinks of something. He says in a hurry: "the little third son is missing. Do you want to come to the palace to look for you? Are we going to find him first and take him away from the land of right and wrong..."


    The hand that knot moves to print a Jue not to feel slightly a stagnant, Zhuo fan eyebrows a shake, on the face slightly some move: "you That''s why I came here? "


    Yeah, what are you doing here for such a trifle?


    The Shangguan Yulin in the huge pit was seriously injured and was hard to move. Hearing this, he could not help but have his face twitched and aggrieved.


    It''s better now. I''ll come here with you. I''ll be in trouble for no reason. But how can you think about the safety of that little thing under the sad urge of Laozi?


    You know, now the most dangerous, but I


    All kinds of suffocation turned into bitter water and could not stop swallowing into the stomach. Shangguan Yulin''s heart was choked and almost cried out. However, it is obvious that at this moment, Zhuo fan and Shangguan Qingyan do not care about his existence, even when he is in the air, they say their own words!


    This can not help but make him feel that he was really wronged by this blow


    "Yes, he is just a child. It''s dangerous to run to such a place all of a sudden."


    He nodded his head in a fixed place, and the Shangguan Qingyan said solemnly: "Mr. Gu, no matter what you want to do, now the first thing is to find the child and ensure his safety."


    Turning his head, he took a deep look at her firm eyes. Zhuo fan pondered a little, but turned his head again. He didn''t look at her. He just said in a slight cold voice: "it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to worry about the little three son. He''s not here. I told him to leave you and wait at our rendezvous, and I''ll go and look for him in a moment


    "What?" Not from a Zheng, Shangguan light smoke is shocked, eyes are confused color.


    Shangguan Yulin is helpless to turn a white eye son, heart a burst of bitter smile, abdominal Fei constantly. Cousin, you see, you are also worried about the safety of the little thing, but the father and son have already figured out a way out for themselves, and they have slipped away.


    You''re so kind that you''ve been treated like a donkey''s liver and lung. They''re not rare


    Eyebrows kept shaking, Shangguan Qingyan looked at Zhuo fan deeply, full of disbelief: "so You, father and son, have been lying to me


    "There are so many things to cheat you, but not one or two of them!"


    His face was ancient, and Zhuo Fan said coldly, "I''m going to start the battle soon. The movement is not small. They will soon notice here. If you want to save your life, leave as soon as possible. If you stay here and wait for them to come, you will die! "


    Staring at his cold back tightly, Shangguan Qingyan''s face became stubborn: "do you want me to run away from here? Then you said earlier, if you want to know the truth, stay. Does it mean that if I stay here, I''ll know everything? Including the things you father and son kept from me? "


    Body a stagnation, Zhuo fan slightly pondered a little, also did not turn around, just lightly nodded.


    "Well, I won''t go. I''d like to see how much more can you keep from me


    "Die!"


    But shaking his head, Zhuo fan sighed, not to say yes. I have given you a chance. It can be said that you are sincere to xiaosanzi. You have to die yourself. No wonder I am!


    In this way, Zhuo fan''s eye pupil coagulates, no longer has any hesitation, finally starts to move the hand seal Jue.


    All of a sudden, Zhuo fan''s hands were full of complicated formulas. The ten long fingers of his hands were like the spirits of the night, dancing in the light of the night moon, which made Shangguan''s light smoke dazzled!


    Such a skillful hand print shows that Zhuo fan is a very mature array setter. This can''t help but let that side of the attention of the girl more surprised, beautiful eyes in the colorful ripple!


    She really didn''t expect that Zhuo fan was not only a rare master in alchemy, but also a master level figure in array arrangement.


    This man, who is sacred?


    For a moment, Shangguan Qingyan looked at all this and became a little crazy


    But she is crazy, Zhuo fan is very sober, the cold light in his eyes, staring directly at the flowing Pavilion, his hands emit gurgling space fluctuations, bursts out."In the middle of the moon, the water is turbulent, soaring up to 90000 Li, falling into the Moon Palace and turning into clouds. A piece of ice heart shines on my heart, chide!"


    Voice just fell, Zhuo fan hands pinch Jue, Qi Qi forward a finger!


    Hum!


    An invisible wave suddenly issued, and the surging clear water in the water Pavilion of Lang Huan could not stop riot. A tremor, splashing water and spreading outward.


    Then, with a Shua, the bright moon in the sky seemed to be attracted by something. Suddenly, a cold moonlight, like a red practice from the sky, hit the water pavilion with a bang.


    Wu Di, dazzling white light pouring around, stabbing people''s eyes can not open. The cold breath, as if able to drill into the human bone marrow, just stand around the pavilion, people can not stop shaking. At the same time, the flow of the water Pavilion trembled more distance, like a huge wave, constantly sending out a huge sound.


    Shangguan light smoke light cover virtual squint eyes, looking at everything in front, full of horror.


    This What kind of formation, such a big move? And Mr. Gu, what is the purpose of this array?


    For a moment, Shangguan Qingyan turned his puzzled eyes to Zhuo fan, but he just had a cold face. At this moment, he finally showed a happy smile.


    Whoa!


    The cold moonlight finally dissipated, and the dazzling cold light disappeared. But in the moment that the light dissipated, Shangguan Qingyan looked up again, but he was surprised again, but at the same time, he was a little strange to stay.


    Because at this moment, the water Pavilion, which has just been running, has been completely frozen and turned into a hundred Zhang ice sculpture, which is towering and magnificent.


    Let Shangguan light smoke this girl baby see, don''t feel is a stay, so beautiful!


    Bang!


    With a snap of his fingers, Zhuo fan looked at all this indifferently. However, when he heard a loud bang, the whole waterfall had suddenly broken into pieces, turning into pieces of ice flying around and falling all over the ground.


    At this time, the ice waterfall disappeared, and the water Pavilion of langhuan was transformed into nothingness.


    Zhuo fan succeeded in sealing the wind acupoint of heaven and earth. The drainage array would not be damaged in this seal. His task was successfully completed


    "What are you doing? The beautiful scenery is ruined by you..." Looking at the shocking ice waterfall disappear in a flash, Shangguan Qingyan can''t help humming, looking at Zhuo fan, a burst of complaint.


    But looking at her, Zhuo fan shook his head and said with a smile: "you are a girl who is not afraid of death. Just now there is so much noise here, those people should be attracted. You don''t think about your fate for a while, but you still care about the scenery. It''s really big enough


    With that, Zhuo fan turned his head and looked at the place where the voice of killing gradually stopped.


    "Do you care, even if you die, you won''t let people enjoy the beautiful scenery at last? Hum He took a hard look at him. Shangguan Qingyan also followed his eyes, but soon he was helpless to sigh.


    In fact, life is beautiful, how can she be so upset? But at this time, compared with her own life, she wanted to know the man''s secret more, so she was willful. That''s all


    Secretly looked at one side of the indifferent Zhuo fan, Shangguan light smoke meditated a little, but shook his head with a smile, the corners of his mouth was full of bitterness.


    I didn''t expect that she would do such a stupid thing when she was a light smoker and despised men in the world


    At this moment, the distant direction of the battlefield, there is a road breaking sound approaching here!


    On the other hand, on the battlefield two minutes ago, Shangguan''s house and the Royal Palace''s bodyguards were already inextricably killed, and both suffered heavy casualties. But relatively speaking, it is still the one with hundred Li longitude and latitude that has the advantage.


    And the three old men, because one of them had been injured before, had been more and more difficult to support.


    According to this situation, there is a lock sky array in the hundred Li longitude and latitude cloth. The people who go to the government can''t run away. They have to fight to the end. The mainstay of Shangguan''s family, including Shangguan Feixiong and the three most powerful, could not survive. As a result, Dongzhou''s combat power was in crisis at the moment. What''s more, the situation of no leader was even more terrible. This could not help but give a good chance to break into Dongzhou.


    At the same time, there will be a big loophole in the alliance of four states. The expedition of Zhongzhou to the four states will be a golden period. It can''t be said that this feat can be accomplished in one''s lifetime.


    Therefore, today''s World War I can be said to be related to the overall situation of the unification of the five states. It is extraordinary, and the hundred mile longitude and latitude also attach great importance to it. However, even at this time, when the dawn of victory was in sight, his heart always felt a little uneasy, hidden in his heart and lingering!


    "In this What problems did I not expect? " My eyes narrowed slightly, and I hesitated for a hundred miles


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    "Master, most of our masters have been killed and injured, and they can''t stand it any more!"


    "Master, I can''t make it. The enemy''s strength is too strong..."


    "Master, we are going to be surrounded..."


    "My Lord, it seems that the three offerings have been unable to stand up to..."


    Master, master, master


    A sound full of anxious shouts resounded from Shangguan Feixiong''s ears in the battlefield, which made him a burst of painstaking ups and downs, full of grief and anger.


    Wrong, totally wrong, he is totally wrong!


    He shouldn''t be greedy and rash to advance. When he knew that the longitude and latitude of a hundred Li and Dan Qingsheng all appeared, he still forced to break into the palace and seize the chongtian sword. Only in this way could he end up in such a miserable situation and enter into the trap of others.


    If it were not for him, the Shangguan family would not be in such a danger of annihilation. The three worshippers were comparable to the nine swords king, and they would not have fallen into such a dangerous situation that they could not reach the sky and the ground!


    Everything is because he was not a good master, did not judge the situation, did not think twice before acting!


    His eyes were far away staring at the three worshippers who had been exhausted in the distance. Looking back, he looked back at the figures of the people who had fallen into the pool of blood in order to resist the pursuit of soldiers. He howled and screamed all over his ears. Finally, the tiger eyes of Shangguan Feixiong shook, and filled with hot tears mixed with blood, rolled down.


    "Brothers of the family, this is my Shangguan Feixiong. I''m sorry for you!"


    "Master, don''t say that. It''s because the hundred Li longitude and latitude are too cunning that we''ll fall into his scheme!" He waved his hand in a hurry. A master of returning to Yuan came to him and held him for a long time. He was tired and crumbling. He pointed to the longitude and latitude in front of him and said: "as long as we take that hostage, if we don''t believe Shangguan Feiyun, he dares not to let us go out!"


    With that, the man waved his hand and took the lead to rush out: "brothers, follow me, take down the hundred Li longitude and latitude, and help the master to stand out the encirclement!"


    "Take a hundred miles of latitude and longitude to help the family master out of the encirclement!"


    A huge roar resounded through the clouds. All the masters of Shangguan''s family, like beasts of torrent, charged fiercely to the longitude and latitude of a hundred Li. However, in front of the hundred Li longitude and latitude, hundreds of experts are firmly in front of them, just like high mountains, solid stone dikes and dams. Where is the slightest chance left for them to pass through?


    So, in the sound of killing, this Death Squadron, which was supported by the last perseverance, was surrounded by the guards of the palace one by one, and all of them were killed and killed!


    Looking at the broken hands and feet flying out one after another, the internal organs of the head become the same color. The small teams that just rushed past were submerged like a spray. The upper officer Feixiong''s legs softened and fell to the ground with a touch. It was a moment of despair.


    In that godless eyes, only a piece of blood is shaking. Every time he shakes, his heart will be pulled and his pain will burst


    "Prime minister, the thief has lost his will. I''m afraid this battle will be over soon." A guard at the side of hundred Li Jing Wei took a look at Shangguan Feixiong''s falling figure from a distance. He couldn''t help but sneer and flatter the master: "your master is really clever and clever. He''s planning strategies."


    He nodded his head lightly, but he didn''t show much joy, but his eyebrows were still frowning slightly. After a while, he turned his head and looked at the quiet position in the distance. He said strangely: "it''s been fighting for nearly an hour here. Why hasn''t the king of Feiyun sword moved there yet There''s nothing wrong with it! "


    "Ha ha The prime minister has been worried a lot. Now all the thieves of Shangguan family are here. What''s the matter? " With a slight smile, the guard continued to bow and say, "besides, now that we have won, it doesn''t matter if there is no king of Feiyun sword to join the war. These thieves are doomed, hehe... "


    His eyelids drooped, and he thought a little about the hundred Li longitude and latitude. He nodded slightly and murmured: "that''s the case, but if the king of flying cloud sword takes part in the war, it will save a lot of time..."


    Boom!


    However, before his voice dropped, a loud noise suddenly came from the distance, which made the longitude and latitude of a hundred Li unable to stop startling. He turned around and looked at it, but he was stunned at the moment. It was


    Whew!


    A cold moonlight, just like a pillar of heaven, straight down and smashed on the earth, shining dazzling brilliance. At the sight of this scene, the people at war could not help but cover their eyes, and it was difficult to open them. The roar of killing gradually subsided.


    About two or three minutes later, the moonlight finally disappeared, but all the people here were stunned.


    Just What happened?


    The eyelids could not help but jump. Looking at the place where the vision happened, two eyes turned around randomly, but they were shocked: "no, it''s the place where the water Pavilion of langhuan is located Sky sword


    "Damn it, we''re in a trap!" He turned his head and took a deep look at it. The Shangguan family, who was on the verge of death, was full of deep resentment. But soon, he gritted his teeth again and cried out: "open the border quickly, follow me to the water Pavilion, and protect the soaring sword!"Surprised, the guard next to him bowed down in a hurry and advised him, "the prime minister, don''t do anything. Seeing that these thieves are going to die soon, if we open the border at this time, wouldn''t we let them escape from death and let the tiger return to the mountain?"


    Bang!


    However, before he could finish, Bai Li Jing Wei had already shaken his hand and slapped him fiercely in the face, and angrily rebuked: "damn slave, are you the prime minister or am I the prime minister? Hum, at this time, nothing is more important than chongtian sword. It''s what the ancestors want. If you lose it like this, you can''t afford to eat it, and you don''t want to live well. What are you doing? Open the border quickly


    The body couldn''t help but tremble. The man quickly nodded his head, and then he made a seal with all the people and went to the border.


    Hum!


    In a flash, a space vibration sounded, which trapped the two sides in this corner of the border, and then slowly dissipated in front of everyone. Outside, the fresh and cold evening wind blew on everyone''s face again.


    In particular, a number of experts in Shangguan''s family felt that every breath of air was so comfortable and precious, just like being reborn! They did not experience life and death, they really did not realize that it was such a wonderful thing to survive!


    "Cut the Dragon Sword king, don''t fight. Go to the water pavilion with me to protect chongtian sword!"


    However, the officials suddenly relaxed, and they were as anxious as ants on a hot pot. Especially for the first time in his life, this is the first time in his life that he has been so disrespectful that he shouts eagerly.


    Then, regardless of the crowd, he took the lead to rush to the water Pavilion. The rest of the people were also in a hurry to protect his safety.


    For a moment, all the palace guards left in unison. They were not entangled with the officials. It seemed that they did not pay attention to them at all.


    As a result, he left the battle circle, waved his hand to the three men and said, "three elders, don''t fight. I want to go there and have a look. You can help yourself."


    With that, he also flew to the water Pavilion. At the same time, he chuckled in his heart. The boy Did you get it? Hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, he


    Although he didn''t know what Zhuo fan wanted, he thought that his goal had been achieved


    "Danqingsheng, don''t run away if you have a seed. I''ll fight you for 3000 rounds (cough, cough... " When he saw danqingsheng leave, one of the most powerful worshippers cried out and refused to accept. But before he finished, he coughed and vomited blood!


    Seeing this, the other two old men couldn''t help but sigh and urged: "third, don''t yell. It''s obvious that we''ve fallen into a bad situation in this war, and it''s not good for us to fight any more. Don''t try to argue. It''s just a joke!"


    The body does not feel a stagnation, the man turned his head to look at the other two people, but see they also all hang color, but helpless sigh, full of depression.


    The first man in Xizhou deserves his reputation. He is not so easy to deal with


    Then, the three quickly fell down and came to the Shangguan Feixiong, and asked in a hurry: "Feixiong, how are you?"


    "Master, are you all right?"


    The rest of Shangguan''s family members also came to him at this moment, and their eyes were full of care.


    In his eyes, there was still some palpitation. Shangguan Feixiong looked at the concerned faces around him, but he was at a loss and said: "we Are you out of danger? "


    "Well, it seems that someone took advantage of our two sides'' decisive battle to steal the chongtian sword. They all went to protect them in a hurry. Let''s get out of this world, too


    Slowly touching his beard, a worshiper could not help sighing: "I don''t know what kind of power this is. He even sees us fighting with each other. He goes to fish to gain profits. What a cunning thing! Feixiong, do you want to follow us? Chongtian sword is right there. Maybe we can get it back? "


    His eyelids trembled fiercely. Shangguan Feixiong pondered for a long time, but he shook his head firmly: "no, this time, we are greedy and rash, and we have lost a lot, and we can''t fall into a desperate situation. I mean, all Shangguan family members, withdraw together, leave this land of right and wrong again! In a word, if we have a hundred miles of latitude and longitude, we should not do it easily, so as not to be calculated again! "


    "But that Chong Tian sword is close at hand. I really want to give up..."


    "No, I and the three worshippers are the most powerful here. It''s easy to get out of here. Let''s go!"


    A sacrifice is still a little unwilling. Shangguan Feixiong immediately fixed his eyes and said solemnly: "as for the others, leave here immediately, leave Feiyun City, and join us at the gathering place outside the city!"


    "Master of the house!"


    "Well, needless to say, I have made up my mind!"


    All of them yelled, but Feixiong waved his hand and said, "I''ve been wrong once. I can''t do it again. Although the soaring sword is important, I can''t destroy the foundation of Shangguan''s family for thousands of years just because of an object! "


    When they heard this, they looked at each other and knew that the owner had decided that he would not change it, so they would not insist on it.Seeing this, the three worshippers looked at each other and nodded with admiration.


    Thus, a large number of Shangguan''s family members dragged Zhuofan''s painting and escaped from the heaven, while Shangguan Feixiong and the three worshippers flew together to the real water Pavilion.


    However, they didn''t expect that the chongtian sword, which they had been fighting for, had already changed its ownership at this time. It was still the chess piece that they wanted to use as a living and death weapon


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    Whew, whew


    One after another, the sound of breaking through the sky passed through the clouds and soon fell to the water Pavilion of langhuan. Naturally, it was the one hundred Li Jingwei who took the lead in action when they found out that the situation was wrong.


    Looking at the ice flakes scattered all over the place, looking up, two familiar figures suddenly came into view. However, Zhuo fan looked at him coldly without saying a word. Shangguan Qingyan seemed to be a little afraid. He moved his steps gently and retreated backward, his face full of fear.


    After a hundred miles, the three corpse gods jumped wildly, and their eyebrows trembled. They seemed to understand something. They planned their strategies, and their confident and kind face was rarely gloomy. They kept staring at Zhuo fan in front of them, and said with a angry smile, "master Gu, what''s the matter? Can you explain it for me?"


    Ignore him, Zhuo fan can''t help but chuckle, noncommittal, showing a rather mysterious smile.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    All of a sudden, there was another sound of breaking through the air again. Danqingsheng, Shangguan Feixiong and the three Zhiqiang worshipped one after another. Looking at the scene in front of them, I couldn''t help but be stunned. My eyes were full of bewilderment.


    Especially to see his daughter, Shangguan Qingyan is still on the scene, Shangguan Feixiong''s eyes are even more confused.


    This What''s the matter? Why do these two little guys appear in this land of right and wrong?


    All of a sudden, a group of Pillar Stone masters of the sword star Empire, such as Bai Li Jing Wei, and the four most powerful masters of Shangguan family were in the same place. However, they were rarely at peace with each other, and no one wanted to do anything. They got along peacefully.


    Because they are all wondering one thing, that is, what happened to all these things in front of them? In the heart of doubt, let them temporarily put down the hatred that just killed and yelled at the sky, and their eyes were firmly fixed on the two young people in front of them, hoping to find out the truth, and why!


    "Yan''er, this What the hell is going on here? How did you come here? " Eyelids can''t help but jump gently, Shangguan Feixiong tightly watched Shangguan Qingyan''s eyes, a face puzzled asked.


    His face was a little embarrassed. Shangguan Qingyan secretly glanced at Zhuo fan on one side, then turned his head to look at his father. However, he shrugged his shoulders inexplicably and hesitated: "Dad, I I''m not sure. I''m here to find xiaosanzi, but who knows What just happened here? "


    Ah? You don''t know? What are you doing here?


    In a daze, Shangguan Feixiong was staring at his daughter, but the doubts in his eyes were even worse. When Bai Li Jing Wei looked at all these things, he couldn''t stop making bursts of sneer and sneering: "hum, Shangguan''s master, what are you pretending to be confused? Are not all these things made by your Shangguan family? "


    "What do you mean, what did we do?" As soon as his eyebrows trembled, Shangguan Feixiong glared at the cold smile of hundred Li Jingwei and glared angrily: "we Shangguan''s family is doing well, sitting upright, and daring to act. We do, we will recognize, not we do, we will not easily give people back the black pot! You''d better understand a hundred Li


    "Make it clear?"


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Bai Li Jing Wei couldn''t help but sneer at him even more: "don''t you understand it all very well, hum, Shangguan, this time I have to write you a letter of service. You are so talented and courageous that you can take such a dangerous move. In order to recapture the chongtian sword, he even took the experts of the whole family as bait, and let Gu Yifan, a younger generation, do individual assault to relax his guard. Ha ha I have to say, your move is really high enough, this phase lost a chip! It''s just that I didn''t expect that the owner of Shangguan''s family, who always showed people his benevolence and righteousness, was also such a cunning person. It''s no wonder that the king of Feiyun sword is more powerful than you, but he still doesn''t fight for the position of home master in Dongzhou. So it is. Hum, admire, admire


    This speech a, Shangguan Feixiong not from a Zheng, on the surface more puzzled. The three worshippers were full of angry faces and yelled out: "a hundred Li longitude and latitude, let go of your mother''s bullshit. The head of our family has always been benevolent and righteous, and the elders of the family should offer sacrifices and discuss with each other to get the position of the head of the house. Is that the shameless villain''s style like you said? Shangguan Feiyun didn''t become the head of his family. It was because he was too rebellious and unpopular. There was no conspiracy in it. If you want to fight, you should not damage my master''s reputation. Otherwise, the three of us will be rude to you. Hum! "


    "Cut, hypocrite!"


    He disdained his lips and sneered at him. "If I had believed that the master of Feixiong''s family was an upright gentleman, today I saw the layout of Feixiong''s master. He was ruthless and resolute, but he made a sudden move. He would rather use the blood of hundreds of experts of Shangguan family for the chance to win chongtian sword. If a general is successful, his bones will be withered, and the master''s actions are in line with the emperor''s mind. You are a gentleman. Hum! "


    With disdainful curling of lips, the three worshippers were trembling with anger and ready to crack. But the Shangguan Feixiong is full of confusion, in the heart a piece of doubt.


    What did he do? How to become king''s mind skill, shameless villain?


    We are practitioners. Can we compare ourselves with those in the secular world?Only danqingsheng looked at it in silence, knowing everything in his heart, but secretly laughing. Then he turned his head and took a deep look at Zhuo fan who was also looking at them like a good play. He could not help shaking his head and laughing.


    This kid is really playing with all the big people here. It''s really amazing. Ha ha


    Whoosh, whoosh


    All of a sudden, just at this time, when both sides ridiculed and reviled each other, several voices of breaking through the sky suddenly rang out, one after another of the dark shadows fell, but it was just like a fool who stayed all night. After hearing the news, he suddenly woke up. There was no doubt that Shangguan Feiyun was in a hurry.


    As soon as he entered here, he did not look at other people, but like everyone else, he saw the ice flakes all over the ground at the first sight, as well as the location of the langhuan Water Pavilion which he was proud of standing here. At this moment, it was empty, but he was stunned.


    And then, like everyone else, no, even more crazy than the others, roared, "this What''s going on? Where is the king''s paradise and Water Pavilion in langhuan


    However, he turned his eyes, and he could not help laughing. His face was full of evil spirit: "flying cloud sword king, is it time to pay attention to your water pavilion? The point is the skyward sword. Where is it? "


    "Yes, the sky sword. Where''s mine? Where is chongtian sword when the water Pavilion is gone


    After a shock, Shangguan Feiyun suddenly woke up. He had a pair of vicious eyes, staring at the faces of all the people present, as if everyone owed him a million dollars. But in the end, his fierce light fell on Shangguan Feixiong''s face, gritted his teeth and said, "old thing, if you are sensible, please hand in the chongtian sword, otherwise, Don''t blame me for being rude to you, regardless of your brother''s affection, hum! "


    In fact, you should not take the sword back from the old man''s cheek. You should not take the sword out of the old man''s cheek.


    But now the situation is better than people, but he dare not say so. Otherwise, wouldn''t he really admit that the sword is in his hands? If the two sides fight again for this reason, they do not know why to fight, and immediately become a joke in the eyes of others.


    In particular, the real sword power, watching the fire from the shore, is not it more arrogant to laugh at them?


    So in the face of Shangguan Feiyun''s aggressiveness, Shangguan Feixiong didn''t care about the three worshippers who had already been so angry that their beards trembled. He put up with it and said with a gloomy face: "the sword is not in my hand!"


    "If it''s not in your hands, whose hands can it be? Hum, don''t give me this kind of thing. I won''t eat it! " Can''t help but snort, Shangguan Fei cloud a shake hands, sneer repeatedly.


    Shangguan Feixiong saw, more gloomy face, but no more words.


    After a deep look at him, Bai Li Jing Wei grinned and said, "master of Shangguan''s family, you should not play this word game with Ben Xiang. Although the sword is not in your hand, it is in his hand. It''s just Isn''t he one of you? "


    Said, a hundred Li longitude latitude a point Zhuo fan that side, angry drink repeatedly.


    Hearing this, everyone turned their heads, especially Shangguan Feixiong. But soon they shook their heads together and laughed irrefutably, their faces full of disbelief.


    "Prime Minister of Baili, you think highly of that boy. Chongtian sword only recognizes me as an expert of the official family. Which green onion can he let the sword go with him?" Disdain ground curls one''s lips, Shangguan Feiyun a sneer.


    Shangguan Feixiong heard, although did not speak, but also secretly nodded, agreed.


    Chongtian sword is a divine object, and it is quite spiritual. Only those who live with it for a long time and cherish each other will follow it. How can they be easily put into the hands of a little hairy boy who has seen a few faces for the first time?


    It''s impossible!


    However, Bai Li Jing Wei''s eyes were still firm. He looked at Zhuo fan''s eyes and said coldly, "Zhongzhou also has a sky splitting sword. How can we not know the nature of these supernatural soldiers? It''s just that I have this feeling. Master Gu has the ability to let the sword go with him, whether he is Shangguan''s family or not. Am I right, master Gu? "


    As soon as his eyebrows were raised, Zhuo fan took a deep look at the longitude and latitude of a hundred Li. However, he showed a faint smile at the moment, but did not reply. Instead, he walked leisurely and briskly to the place where he had previously set up a seven star fight and stopped.


    "The Prime Minister of Baili is the Prime Minister of Baili. He is really careful, ha ha..."


    "So the sword is really there?"


    The body can''t help but shake, a hundred Li longitude and latitude can''t help but cry out suddenly, eyes are full of hope wing color. Shangguan Feixiong and others, also can''t believe to look at Zhuo fan, eyes suddenly a Zheng.


    This, how can it be? He is not Shangguan''s family


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    Staring at Zhuo fan''s body tightly, Shangguan Feixiong''s eyes trembled slightly. His eyes were empty and his face was suspicious: "Yifan, this What''s going on? Why is chongtian sword in your hand? Today we will be ambushed again. You must explain it to me today! "


    "What, Dad, you''ve been ambushed?" It was not surprising that Shangguan Qingyan finally knew that it was not the talent of the imperial family who was attacking the palace, but being ambushed and killed by others. He could not help but feel a worry in his eyes: "so, Dad, what''s the matter with our people? Is there a large number of casualties? "


    After a long breath of turbid air, Shangguan Feixiong could not help biting his teeth and sighing: "the casualties are not small, but fortunately, there is a movement here. The boundary of the hundred Li longitude and latitude has been withdrawn, but it has not been completely killed and escaped from the first line of life."


    Hearing this, Shangguan Qingyan can''t help but take a long breath and put his heart down. At the same time, he also looks at Zhuo fan with an unbelievable face.


    Mr. Gu Are you responsible for this? Why?


    "Why, isn''t this bureau really set up by the head of Shangguan''s family?"


    Deeply looking at the father and daughter''s reaction, not like faking, a hundred Li Jingwei eyebrow also can''t help but gently shake, under the heart of doubt, murmured.


    He couldn''t help laughing coldly. Shangguan Feixiong looked at him like a fool, and his face showed a look of disdain: "hum, people say that the Prime Minister of the sword star empire is extremely smart. When I see him today, it''s just like this. Even if Shangguan Feixiong cherishes the soaring sword again, it''s only a dead thing, and it needs to be controlled by people to show its power. How can I exchange the lives of all the masters of Shangguan family and his own life? At that time, even if you win the magic sword, no one can use it? What''s more, according to what the prime minister just said, it''s still a dangerous move. It''s not necessarily a success, but the price is too high. If you win, you will lose. Will a wise man like the prime minister do such a business? Hum


    "Oh I see. We''ve all been fooled! "


    After hearing this, his face trembled and his eyelids trembled. He murmured: "snipe and clam fight to make a profit. It turns out that there is really a third person in charge of this game of chess. We always thought that both of us were in charge of the overall situation and everything was moving in the direction we expected. But who knows, we are the playthings of another person''s hand, we are manipulated by others, struggling to make a wedding dress for others! Alas, I was careless. I didn''t expect that there were other enemies besides Shangguan. He was the pawn of others. Hum, what a failure


    Face color can not help but move together, this, both sides finally fully understand everything, and then everyone''s eyes, they turn to Zhuo fan''s direction, eyes both startled and suspicious.


    Bai Li Jing Wei''s eyes twinkled with cold eyes, and he spoke coldly to the ancient master whom he had unanimously respected: "you Who on earth is it and who is assigned to it? "


    "Gu Yifan is just an ordinary alchemist. He lives alone and lives all over the world. Ha ha..." With a slight smile, Zhuo fan looked at everyone with a sneer in his eyes.


    This can not help but let the people is in the heart of anger, the face can not stop gloomy up.


    I think they are all powerful and powerful state bigwigs. At this time, they were teased by a little doll. At this point, they fought a bloody river. Is it not just the laughingstock of the world when it comes out?


    They are high-ranking people who have been in high positions for a long time. People who want to face can not care about anything. How can they bear it?


    As a result, no matter the latitude and longitude of a hundred miles or the side of Shangguan''s house, at this moment, the eyes that look at Zhuo fan are naked and fierce. It seems that they are eager to devour him alive.


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan has become the common enemy of all people here. Thousands of people hate him, and there is no friend to speak of. Only Shangguan Qingyan saw the scene and felt anxious.


    She didn''t know that Zhuo fan had already left a way for herself. She was so fearless, but her heart was already burning with anxiety.


    However, Zhuo fan still looks as usual, and the ridicule in his eyes is still not reduced, and even there is still some. This can not help but make everyone here, the anger under the heart is even better!


    This boy is surrounded by so many experts. He is so arrogant when he is dying. It''s really hateful and annoyed that he doesn''t take them into consideration. In particular, Shangguan Feixiong, a dry uncle, couldn''t help but roar and gnash his teeth: "Gu Yifan, I always thought this was a calculation of a hundred Li longitude and latitude, but I never thought it was your trick! So, that fake map, you also deliberately framed us? "


    "Ha ha Yes, but not all of them! "


    With a slight smile, Zhuo fan turned his lips and said, "in fact, it doesn''t matter whether you give me a true or false map, because no matter which one, our prime minister has already had a deep insight and set a trap. What I have done is just a question of where to put the encirclement! "


    The body couldn''t help shaking, and a hundred Li Jingwei was surprised: "so you already know everything? When did it start? "


    "Dan Wang Conference!"The corner of his mouth cocked up. At this time, it was the last time to slip away. Zhuo fan did not hide it. He said with a wicked smile: "I can see at a glance what you mean in the meeting of the king Dan, and I also know your intention. In the end, you conspired against Shangguan Yulin to do things for you, which was all within my expectation


    What, Shangguan Yulin has already defected?


    Their faces suddenly changed. How could they think that Shangguan Yulin, their close relatives, had already defected from the family and turned to the enemy''s arms.


    For a moment, both of them looked at Zhuo fan in disbelief, unable to accept this fact, but soon the response of a hundred Li longitude and latitude immediately confirmed Zhuo fan''s statement.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, but his face was also a little surprised, but it was also fleeting, and then returned to normal. He said coldly, "since you know everything, then all of today''s things are all your matchmaking with both sides?"


    Hearing this, Shangguan Yulin, who had been seriously injured and vomited blood in the sand pit, was suddenly ready to cry without tears, and his heart was full of cries.


    Prime Minister of Baili, you''re really good at killing your teammates. Don''t you admit that I''m a traitor to Shangguan Feixiong in disguise? How can I go back to Dongzhou again and be your spy!


    However, he did not know that since Zhuo fan disclosed this matter, whether Shangguan Feixiong believed it or not, he had already been suspected and had no value to be a spy any more.


    It is for this reason that the hundred mile longitude and latitude did not hesitate to abandon him, without any hesitation!


    "Ha ha The Prime Minister of Baili is a wise man. Naturally, one can guess for sure Grinning, Zhuo fan can''t help but smile and nod.


    He clenched his fists fiercely. When Jingwei heard this, he was angry and couldn''t spit it out: "hum, master Gu, are you praising me or mocking me? It''s the first time that I''ve done something after the event


    "No, it''s better than muddleheaded up to the end, ha ha..." A pick eyebrows, Zhuo fan immediately chuckled.


    Oh!


    His body trembled slightly, and his face became more ugly. Even the people could clearly hear the sound of his teeth creaking. Obviously, he was just Zhuo fan that naked ridicule, anger almost suffocated out of internal injury.


    He is not a talented cultivation genius in the whole sword star empire.


    The only thing that can make him smile and stand on the world is his ability to guide the country and plan strategies. But now, in front of Zhuo fan, even the talent that made him settle down and make him proud of his whole life has been insulted. This can not help but make him angry and feel the first shame in his life!


    After all, he is always the one who plays with others and claps his hands. This time, he is being teased by others, which really makes him a little unbearable!


    Seeing this, Shangguan Feiyun also stares at Zhuo fan fiercely. He is not angry and asks, "so, let me stay like a fool for a night. Is that your plan?"


    "Ha ha Flying cloud sword king, you have found the wrong person


    He shook his head with a smile. Zhuo fan shrugged his shoulders and made bursts of laughter. He pointed to the Shangguan Yulin who was still breathing heavily in the pit and constantly vomited blood. He said, "injustice has its head, debt has its owner. You should look for him if he has news for you! You know, if he had no selfish intention and wanted to kill people with the sword, how could he have created a section in the original layout and transferred the flying cloud sword King away. If the two sword kings join hands, the master of Shangguan family has already been exterminated in an instant. How can I have time to act? Ha ha... "


    The body can not help shaking, Shangguan Feiyun turned to look at Shangguan Yulin, angrily scolded: "this son of a bitch, it''s not enough to succeed but more than defeated. Just like his kind-hearted old lady, he''s bad for my own private good. It''s a crime to die, hum!"


    Lengbuding shivered. Shangguan Yulin was shocked. Although he couldn''t move, he was still shaking all over his body! At the same time, deep inside, a burst of abdominal Fei.


    How can Gu Yifan know everything about Laozi! Is it that when Lao Tzu does evil things, he is watching?


    As if he saw what he was thinking, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing, and lowered his voice in a quiet way: "good disciple, it''s up to you to succeed this time, ha ha ha..."


    "Old devil?"


    Listening to the sound that he was very familiar with, but also extremely frightened and frightened, Shangguan Yulin could not help but take a breath of cool air, and suddenly spewed out the bright red blood column, and made a great noise.


    How could he not think that the demon master who tortured him to death and no trace was Zhuo fan who lived next door all the time?


    I said that how could he sneak in anytime, anywhere and find me on the head? He was by my side!


    For a moment, Shangguan Yulin felt a burst of suffocation. He felt that his young soul had suffered 10000 points of critical damage. He was about to vomit blood, although he was vomiting blood continuously now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    After being teased and fooled for so long by a person who despised and hated him, Shangguan Yulin''s face was instantly humiliated!


    Although he was seriously injured and hard to move, he still couldn''t help rolling, shivering all over his body, and tears of remorse could not stop flowing down. In his heart, ten thousand grass mud horses ran wildly, and all kinds of malicious curses roared in his heart. All of them were aimed at zhuofen, who pretended to be an expert in the magic Road, and teased him!


    In fact, no matter how humble grass roots are, they also have their own self-esteem. No matter how small the ants are, they also have their own bottom line. If he has been enslaving him, he is really a peerless strong man and a demon master. He will accept his fate. Who makes others better than himself.


    But for Zhuo fan, this peer, he has never recognized the strength of the other side, although now already know it, but still full of exclusion!


    He is the first clan in Dongzhou. How can he be humiliated by a peddler after a famous family? Or such a shameless scoundrel?


    Therefore, if he knew from the beginning that he had been enslaving him, Zhuo fan would surely have killed him or even acted against him in secret.


    Because he didn''t know where the devil was sacred, he had a sense of awe and did not dare to move at will. This is one of the reasons why Zhuo fan was prepared to treat him as a chess piece at the beginning, but he did not show his real body.


    At this moment, seeing the Shangguan Yulin, who was full of remorse after learning the truth and crying bitterly, Zhuo fan confirmed how correct his decision was at that time!


    The master behind the scenes should have the appearance of a master behind the scenes to create a mysterious and powerful atmosphere. Otherwise, if everything is understood, there will be no deterrent effect and this person will not be used by him!


    And those who see Shangguan Yulin so strange action, can not help but some doubts, a burst of confusion. What''s the matter with you? What''s so sad? Isn''t it that they are all calculated by the boy in front of them, who is not?


    You cry into this pair of virtue, psychological bearing capacity is also too poor


    With only a hundred Li longitude and latitude, you can understand Shangguan Yulin''s feelings. This is the shame of the royal family, the disgrace of the nobility, the shame of the inborn blood!


    These people who watch the excitement have no personal experience. When they are also played by the boy, they will probably understand this feeling, just like the king of a country, who is spitting by a beggar in full view of the public!


    This is a shame that they can''t wash away in their life, even if they kill the person in front of them!


    Thinking of this, Bai Li Jing Wei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly flashed the cold light of Dao Dao Dao and looked at Zhuo fan tightly. He said: "although the false information was caused by Shangguan Yulin, who was ignorant of the current affairs and made decisions without authorization, there should also be Mr. Gu''s credit."


    "Ha ha No matter where, I just scared him. He wanted to get rid of me as soon as possible, so he did this trivial thing without authorization. But all this is what I expected and what I wanted


    Chuo fan couldn''t help but pick up his eyebrows. Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing and said, "so the prime minister said it was my work. It''s not bad!"


    Wow


    Suddenly, hearing this explanation, Shangguan Yulin''s wailing became louder. It is obvious that his fragile mind was severely hit by Zhuo fan.


    He originally wanted to kill Zhuo fan, but he was calculated by others. He did not succeed, but helped others achieve their own goals.


    How can he bear this egoist? With this young master, he was frightened and had no conscience. He was busy working for others for a long time!


    My self-esteem, my self-esteem, is broken into pieces of glass


    Shangguan Yulin''s heart is constantly wailing, tears in his eyes, but he can''t cry out, whining and weeping


    Looking at the boy''s aggrieved appearance, although the hearts of the people are dark hate, but also angry, mourning its misfortune. Not only the Shangguan family a public and so on think so, even Shangguan Feiyun to such nephew meticulous work, also think so.


    This boy, his mother is not a person who does great things. He still wants to be the Lord of Dongzhou. I bah, hum!


    "Mr. Gu is really a good strategist. Jing Wei has never been a master of human beings in his life, but this time, I have to say I admire him!"


    All of them have been smoothed over again. When the hundred Li longitude and latitude arrived, they understood everything and looked at Zhuo fan with more attention. But at this moment, this attention is no longer important, but deep fear. It''s not simple, but also very dangerous for a man who can make him fall into such a big position!


    So, after a deep look at Zhuo fan, Bai Li Jing Wei looks around again to make sure that there is no accomplice. Then he waves his hand and asks the guards to surround Zhuo fan. He says coldly, "Mr. Gu has wisdom in his hand. Everything is planned perfectly and perfectly. I think the back road has already been paved already. "


    "Ha ha The prime minister is also a wise man. Since he knows it, why should he make such a fuss and let these people surround him? ""It''s one thing to know, and another to do it! In case In this world, there''s still a case! "


    Hearing this, they can''t help but look at each other, and then laugh together. But Zhuo fan is endless ridicule, hundred Li Jingwei is bursts of sneer, constantly issued.


    Looking at these two people a pair of needle to wheat awn, tit for tat, there is a sense of good luck, Shangguan Feixiong and the three Zhiqiang worship, but at the same time was put aside, by a hundred Li Jingwei and Zhuo fan and other people, deeply ignored.


    This can''t help but make them flush the cheek, suddenly feel a burst of boring, and at the same time feel the same as Shangguan Yulin, their self-esteem has been strongly hurt.


    Please, can you look at it a little bit. How can we say that we are also masters of Dongzhou officials? We are in a dilemma if you ignore us so much!


    But at this moment, who is willing to pay attention to these four unimportant old things, even Shangguan Feiyun himself, also no longer look at them.


    After all, chongtian sword is no longer on them?


    At this time, the focus of all people''s eyes converged on one person, Zhuo fan! In everyone''s eyes, there is a sense of vigilance and solemnity in everyone''s eyes. This master Gu, who played with all the masters tonight, clapped his hands. What else could he do to help himself out? Surrounded by so many peerless strong men, how can he be confident, so leisurely and elegant that he is sure to get rid of himself?


    They don''t know, but just because they don''t know, they are more cautious and guard against all the possibilities that can happen!


    With a pair of beautiful eyes and eyes, Shangguan Qingyan was staring at Zhuo fan, who was facing thousands of powerful men, but didn''t care. Zhuo fan, whose eyes were full of scorn, was suddenly stunned.


    At this time Zhuo fan, let her more strange, but this strange, but somehow, let her heart beat faster, cheek red, like bleeding.


    She never thought that the ordinary alchemist who rescued her in the courtyard was such a despotic and unchanging hero among the thousands of armies!


    Zhuo fan''s domineering manner is different from his father''s elegant and honest King''s spirit, but it is a kind of upper man''s breath in charge of the country.


    But it has to be said that for a little girl like her, she is more attracted by Zhuo fan''s rebellious and domineering spirit, and is hard to leave his body for a long time.


    However, for her so dead staring at his eyes, Zhuo fan at this time, but did not notice. After all, there are thousands of such eyes staring at him now. How can he notice one of them?


    After looking at these people again, Zhuo fan finally turned to a hundred Li Jing Wei. Zhuo fan could not help laughing and said, "prime minister, my script was set up at the beginning. There was no accident!"


    "Tianshu!"


    The voice just came, when Zhuo fan Deng''s eye pupil a congealing, hand seal Jue suddenly knot, light drink out sound!


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, an invisible wave rose abruptly from Zhuo fan''s feet. Then, on the ninth day, the Big Dipper seven stars were shining brightly. A bright and almost dazzling light column suddenly fell from one of the stars. At the same time, it hit the third acre of Zhuo fan''s foot. At that time, he was firmly wrapped in the bright light column!


    The pupils of the eyes could not help shrinking. People such as Jingwei and others were shocked. They covered their eyelids and retreated together. I don''t know what''s wrong with this light column!


    At this time, I don''t know where to think of an old voice and said in a hurry: "this This is the ancient star array? How could it be? It should have been lost. How could... "


    "What, do you know this array?"


    The body couldn''t help shaking. After a hundred Li Jing Wei quickly turned around to look at it, but he saw that the man was no one else. He was one of the ten masters of the eleven grade array that he had brought from the imperial capital. He could not help but shout and asked, "since you know this array, what is the use of this array?"


    He looked at the bright light column with a worried look on his face. The man seemed to be obsessed with it. When he heard the inquiry about the longitude and latitude of a hundred Li, he reflected again and said in a hurry: "Dear prime minister, there are many kinds of star array which have been lost. I am surprised to see this array for the first time. But I don''t know why and how it works. "


    "Why don''t you talk too much, huh?"


    At this time, he couldn''t help scolding, and his face was full of anger.


    When Zhuo fan saw him in the light column, he could not help laughing and said leisurely: "don''t be angry, the prime minister. I don''t know. Anyway, it''s the last one. It''s not a problem to tell you. This is the ancient star array, and the seven stars are fighting! What''s the use of... "


    Speaking of this, Zhuo fan slightly pondered, grinned and teased: "it is Transmit


    "What, teleportation?"


    The pupils of his eyes shrank violently, and the longitude and latitude of a hundred Li could not help but be surprised. Then he quickly waved his hand and cried out to all the people: "stop him, don''t let him pass from here!"


    Yes!With a big drink, all of them came forward, but Zhuo fan chuckled and shook his head. He said, "it''s too late. The star transmission array is a fast word. Once it''s opened, it''s fleeting! Even if you are the master of returning to yuan, you can''t catch up with the transmission speed. As long as I gently pinch the key again, I will... "


    As he said this, Zhuo fan''s mouth crossed with a strange sneer, and his hands moved. His solid body gradually became blurred, and it seemed that he was about to disappear.


    Seeing this scene, the eyelids of a hundred Li longitude and latitude jump, and the fists are tightly clenched, and the eyes are full of unwilling ruthless color


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    Buzz


    The powerful energy fluctuates in the dazzling white light, and constantly radiates outward. On Zhuo fan''s gradually illusory cheek, he looks at the people, especially the eyes of hundreds of miles, full of ridicule and ridicule.


    Those palace guards, who are strong in returning to the Yuan Dynasty, want to break into the formation by force and stop Zhuo fan. It''s too late.


    Looking at all this, Baili Jingwei bit his lips hard, and even bit out the bright red blood!


    This time He is a mysterious boy who comes out of nowhere and plays a terrible game. Not only a number of masters of Shangguan family failed to annihilate, but also lost chongtian sword.


    How can he tell his ancestors when he goes back? What''s more, his brand of the Prime Minister of the Empire and the talent of heaven and earth was completely smashed. In the future, whether or not we can be trusted by our ancestors is unknown!


    In an instant, he was defeated overnight, but he felt that the whole career of his life was suddenly dark


    However, he was so angry that his lungs almost burst. However, the danqingsheng on the side of his mouth was quiet, with an inexplicable smile. He took a deep look at Zhuo fan and nodded in secret.


    Little fellow, congratulations on your wish and escape from the tiger''s den. Let''s meet later, ha ha


    Whew!


    However, at this time, a sound of breaking the sky sounded. Just in the blink of an eye, a dark shadow flashed in front of all the people, and then suddenly appeared in front of Shangguan Qingyan. She grabbed her white neck and lifted it fiercely.


    A exclamation, Shangguan light smoke just put his attention on Zhuo fan. He didn''t know what was going on. He felt a strangle on his neck, and suddenly he couldn''t breathe. His cheek was red like blood in an instant. He was very uncomfortable. He coughed and couldn''t speak!


    "Shangguan Feiyun, what are you doing? You''re the top expert of returning to the Yuan Dynasty. You even want some green lotus?"


    Not from a surprise, Shangguan Feixiong suddenly felt that his daughter had an accident. He looked at it closely, but saw that the villain was not someone else, but her own uncle, his own brother. Shangguan Feiyun doubtlessly, he could not help but burst into a rage and yelled: "even if you don''t care about her or your niece, you should also take into account your own identity. If you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end and let go of smoke!"


    With a cold glance at him, Shangguan Feiyun snorted and turned his lips in disdain: "old man, how much weight do you have yourself? We both know it well. I''m not interested in fighting with you! What''s more, I''m also the king of nine swords. Even though she''s just an ordinary practitioner of Shangguan''s family, I shouldn''t lower myself to her. It''s just Hum, I have to. Sorry, my dear niece


    With that, Shangguan Feiyun''s face was cold. He suddenly put Shangguan''s light smoke body in front of Zhuo fan, and angrily yelled: "Gu Yifan, listen to me. If you are sensible, leave chongtian sword behind. I will let you live. You can go directly, or the girl''s life will not be protected."


    Not from a Zheng, Zhuo fan''s hand slightly shaking, some moving on the face.


    At the sight of a hundred Li longitude and latitude, he did not realize that there was a door in front of him. He waved his hand and asked the guards of the royal palace to stop. In order not to force Gu Yifan into a hurry, he immediately sent him away.


    At this moment, stabilize him first and negotiate with him with this girl. It is impossible to get back chongtian sword! After all, the relationship between the two seemed to be quite close. Moreover, judging from the intelligence, the girl was always thinking about Gu Yifan, and even told the truth that her father wanted to use him as a chess piece.


    This is not a simple friendship can explain, if there is nothing between the two, it is strange.


    Although this ancient Yifan didn''t have any good intentions at first, he also made full use of the officials and belonged to a third-party force, but who can tell the feelings between people?


    What if this boy and this girl get along for a long time, really love each other?


    That''s right. All the basis for Baili Jingwei and Shangguan Feiyun to exchange Shangguan light smoke with Shangguan Qingyan is a guess, which is based on this 10000 yuan.


    Thinking of this, Bai Li Jing Wei turned his head and took a deep look at Shangguan Feiyun and nodded in secret.


    It seems that the flying cloud sword king is not only a martial arts man, sometimes he is bold and cautious, even above the Prime Minister of the Empire. No wonder he can sit on the throne of sword king.


    If it is a simple martial arts man, how can the old ancestors look at it?


    Alas, I was so excited just now that I lost my cool. Now I think it''s still the eye poison of the flying cloud sword king. I can draw such an opportunity to turn defeat into victory from countless clues. I''m worthy of being a hero of the generation!


    Bai Li Jing Wei''s heart secretly admires him. His eyes are fixed on Zhuo fan, and his forehead is full of sweat, waiting for his answer.


    Shangguan Feixiong and others are also eager to see Zhuo fan, his fists clenched into a piece, his eyes showing the color of hope. Now Yan''er''s life is in your mind!


    Gu Yifan, no matter what kind of person you are, tobacco is not thin on you for so many days. Even if you are hard hearted, you should be touchedShangguan Qingyan looks at Zhuo fan deeply, his eyelids tremble slightly, and seems to be waiting for his reply. There are also some expectations in his eyes. However, she did not like other people, too much hope Zhuo fan can take out chongtian sword in exchange for her life. She only hopes to see Zhuo fan''s attitude, even if it is reluctant and helpless.


    As long as Zhuo fan shows a little heart to save her, she will be satisfied


    However, in the face of everyone''s gaze, Zhuo fan''s mouth was turned up, and his face was full of ridicule. He sneered and said, "king of flying cloud sword, are you head watt? You caught Shangguan Feixiong''s daughter, but you came to blackmail me? Have you got the wrong person? "


    As soon as this speech was said, the faces of all the people on the scene suddenly sank, but they sighed. It seems that the girl is not in charge of this boy!


    Shangguan Feixiong shook his fists with anger and bit his teeth hard. This heartless boy is really his mother''s death.


    Shangguan light smoke is also a shriveled mouth, full of bitterness. Is this Mr. Gu''s true face? Sure enough Merciless, alas


    "Gu Yifan, you think clearly, who can be merciless..." With a twinkling of light in his eyes, Shangguan Feiyun still wanted to continue his exploration, but he didn''t wait for him to say more. Zhuo fan laughed and said, "ha ha A good saying is that people are not plants, which can be merciless. But the sword king has ever heard of it. It takes a long time to have love. I have known this girl for only one month, and I didn''t mean to. I just want to use the experts of the government to help me. The purpose is not pure. How can I be affectionate? Even if there is, it''s just a feeling of thin water. It''s very light! "


    Then Zhuo fan looked at Shangguan Qingyan and said with a wicked smile: "girl, I have just warned you that it''s no good to stay, so you can leave as soon as possible, isn''t it?"


    Slightly pondered a little, Shangguan light smoke light nodded.


    "That''s good. I''ve done my utmost to you. If you want to stay, you can''t blame me." With a slight smile, Zhuo fan turned to look at Shangguan Feiyun and laughed: "young man, you always don''t know what''s important. You''ll make fun of your life. Even if you die, you can''t blame anyone. One''s own life must be shouldered by himself. Self willed is a price to pay. Young people should experience this more. It''s just that some people have more points, and some people can only experience it once, just like Shangguan girl. However, I''m afraid there is only one time in my life to finish my niece''s feelings. Feiyun sword king, enjoy yourself, ha ha... "


    Chuo fan''s face was full of sarcastic laughter. Zhuo fan''s face was free and easy, and his hand''s seal formula had been formed again. Powerful energy swarmed out, and his body shape was also slowly fading.


    The body can''t help but shake, Shangguan Feiyun''s face changed greatly. He never thought that Zhuo fan was so heartless that he ignored Shangguan Qingyan''s life and even left without a trace of nostalgia.


    Especially in the end, he also ridiculed himself for killing the younger generation''s close relatives. If this was to be spread out, his reputation would not be ignored, and even his heart would leave a shadow. He could not help but loosen his hands holding the smoke of Shangguan.


    Looking at this scene, Zhuo fan in the light curtain gave a dark breath and nodded slightly under the heart. Finally, with the method of encouragement, I saved the girl


    However, Shangguan Feiyun is easy to cheat, but Bai Li Jing Wei has already seen through all of them and can''t help but shout out: "Feiyun sword king, kill that girl!"


    "What?"


    "He was just provoking you. If he doesn''t care about the girl''s life, where is so much nonsense? He''s just provoking you and stopping you from doing it! "


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and it seemed that he finally got Zhuo fan''s handle. He could not help but stare at the light screen, and cried out: "Gu Yifan, you must dare to go, this girl''s life is not safe, you can try it!"


    Hearing this, Shangguan Feiyun pinched Shangguan Qingyan''s palm again and again, laughing: "ha ha I see. Gu Yifan, you still want to save her. That''s easy. If we leave the sword, we won''t embarrass you. How about ensuring your safety? "


    Oh!


    Neck again a tight, Shangguan light smoke suddenly feel no breath can be inhaled, on the verge of death. But somehow, after hearing the explanation of the hundred Li longitude and latitude, a little sweetness suddenly appeared in her heart.


    After all, it means that Zhuo fan still has her in her heart and wants to save her, but in a different way from others.


    Ha ha Mr. Gu is such a cruel man that he is so cruel to save people. But in this heartless, but also has the sentiment. Mr. Gu, what kind of person are you


    Two lines of clear tears ran down her pale cheek, but her mouth was slightly cocked up, showing a satisfied but somewhat regretful smile.


    Unfortunately, I can''t go any further


    Feeling that the jade man''s breath gradually weakened, Shangguan Feixiong and others didn''t feel anxious and wanted to move, but they were afraid that Shangguan Qingyan would die.


    For a while, I didn''t know what to do.


    Zhuo fan in the light screen, looking at all this, has a cold color in his eyes, pinches the printing formula in his hand, and is ready to leave. He is not like the Shangguan Feixiong, they were confused by feelings. At a glance, he had seen the crux.The reason why they took Shangguan Qingyan as a hostage was because of the chongtian sword in his hand. As long as he left, Shangguan Qingyan still had the value of hostages, so it must be OK.


    On the contrary, if they hand in the sword directly, they will not have so much worry. At that time, they will be able to pursue and kill unscrupulously, and they and Shangguan people will all be defeated!


    One hundred Li Jing Wei, Shangguan Qingyan, a girl, can exchange for chongtian sword and two can restrain Shangguan experts. Are you willing to kill them? Hum


    With a cold smile, Zhuo fan has already seen through everything and is about to leave.


    However, at this time, a tender call is suddenly sounded: "aunt..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    The body can''t help but stagnate. Zhuo fan pinches the hand of the formula and suddenly shakes. He exclaims in a low voice: "xiaosanzi Why did he come? Didn''t he go to our meeting place... "


    Buzz


    The light song of space fluctuation is still ringing constantly, and the dazzling cold light is still shining brightly. However, in that light column, Zhuo fan''s body is suddenly frozen. He looks at the place where the voice comes from, and his eyes are full of doubts.


    This accident, let him originally planned the whole plan, is on the verge of losing control!


    And the rest of the people here also heard this childish voice, but they all looked to the place where they came from, and their eyes were full of doubts.


    Where are the children from in the palace yard?


    "Auntie, Auntie..."


    But soon, a cry of children''s tears came from far to near, and then a small red figure, while wiping tears, ran to Shangguan Feiyun, who was holding Shangguan''s smoke. From time to time, he fell a few reels, and his feet were unstable. Only the gold lock on his neck flickered. In the moonlight, it was extremely dazzling!


    Gazing at xiaosanzi''s staggering figure, Zhuo fan in the light curtain was completely shocked, especially when he saw xiaosanzi''s actions from the inside to the outside, his heart became more indistinct.


    Because he knew that this was xiaosanzi''s feint, and the reason why he did it was bound to take action. But here, all of them are masters of returning to the yuan realm. Even if he is the son of Qilin, he is not yet an adult. If he acts rashly, it will be dangerous.


    For a moment, Zhuo fan''s heart suddenly pulled, staring at the familiar Jiao Ying closely. His face was dignified, and his forehead was already seeping with cold sweat.


    Xiaosanzi, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive


    However, the cry in his heart could not reach xiaosanzi''s heart. In his anxious eyes, xiaosanzi was finally a group of experts here. Under the attention of all the people, he ran to Shangguan Feiyun. His delicate little fist, like raindrops, kept beating Shangguan Feiyun''s body, sobbing: "bad man, let my aunt go quickly ¡­¡­¡±


    "Third son, let''s go..."


    Biting and biting his teeth, Shangguan Qingyan was also very anxious. Although his neck was pinched severely, he still tried to lift his whole body strength and choked. Tears flashed in his eyes, but he also had endless anxiety, and his face was solemn and hoarse.


    Because Gu Santong pretended to be a child and his fists were as powerful as a child, Shangguan Feiyun did not know the horror of the little monster. When he was a normal child, he immediately lifted him up and laughed: "ha ha ha Gu Yifan, I heard that you have a son. It should be this boy. This time, your son is also in my hands. Even if you don''t care about the girl''s life, you can''t ignore your son''s life! "


    Without speaking, Zhuo fan couldn''t help but take a puff, but looked anxiously at Xiao Sanzi and clenched his fists.


    You shouldn''t have come


    "Bad guy, let my aunt go, bad guy..."


    Gu Santong was held in Shangguan Feiyun''s hand and held it high. However, he was still struggling, punching and kicking, but he banged on Shangguan Feiyun, which was like scratching. He was so funny that he couldn''t help laughing and saying: "Gu Yifan, I''ll count three. If you don''t hand over chongtian sword, I''m not going to kill this girl, It''s your son''s life. You have to think about it carefully! "


    "Shangguan Feiyun, you shameless man, as a master of returning to the Yuan Dynasty, how dare you insult a child of six or seven years old?"


    Grasping his iron claws, Shangguan Qingyan struggled to catch his breath and swore out loud. But Shangguan Feiyun just a gloomy face, ignore, but tightly stare at Zhuo fan there, began the countdown: "three!"


    His eyelids trembled. Zhuo fan took a deep breath and didn''t know how to act!


    "Two!"


    Shangguan Feiyun cried again, and his killing intention in his eyes became stronger and stronger. Zhuo fan clenched his fists, but he didn''t speak. He just exuded a cold sweat on his forehead and kept staring at the movement of xiaosanzi.


    Looking at Zhuo fan, he immediately sneered and said, "master Gu, are you really so heartless and heartless? Previously, you said that you knew this girl for a short time, and mercilessly divided. Now that you become your son, is it also a short day to get along with, without affection? Hum, I didn''t expect that there would be a father like you in the world. For a dead thing, I would rather not have a son''s life. On the contrary, your son is young and affectionate. He has been with this girl for a month, but he has a deep love. In other words, are you a father and son? How can you act in such an opposite way? Ha ha... "


    Bai Li Jingwei laughed and was able to make a mockery of him. But he had to say that he was right. Zhuo fan and the third son are not father and son!


    But not father and son, but better than father and son.


    Zhuo fan is hesitating now, not do not want to save, but want to cooperate with small three son''s action, smoothly rescued him. After all, with the strength of xiaosanzi, it is possible to control the rescue time!So he is waiting, waiting for their father and son, perfect cooperation!


    "One!"


    Finally, the countdown of Shangguan Feiyun arrived at the end, but Zhuo fan there was no movement. Shangguan Feiyun could not help but look cold and drink softly: "what a heartless father, he really ignores his own parents and children''s lives! In that case, the king will strangle the little bastard for you... "


    Bang!


    However, he did not wait for his voice to fall, but a burst of earth shaking sound was issued at the right time. Then, he felt a huge force penetrating into his heart and lungs. The deep pain immediately made him unable to stop puffing and spit out a mouthful of red blood. Then his whole body suddenly flew out, and the two hostages in his hands could not help but get rid of them. The strong shock wave, suddenly spread to the surrounding areas in the past, straight shock smoke flying, rampant, fog filled the sky. The whole ground also exploded and spread around. Within the palace, the land was razed to the ground!


    Fortunately, all the people here are masters of returning to the yuan, with strong strength. Otherwise, just in this aftershock, I don''t know how many more lives will be taken away.


    When the breeze blows, the smoke and dust are gone, and everything is clear again, there is a faint red Shangguan flying cloud in the corner of his mouth. His eyes tremble slightly, but when he looks forward, he says: "how How is that possible? It''s The boy? "


    The rest of the crowd could not help but be surprised and showed an incredible face.


    How could This little one Did you hurt the flying cloud sword king? This How is that possible?


    At this moment, Gu Santong gasped heavily, his whole body was red, and his fist was still stretching. Looking at the direction of Shangguan Feiyun, he was also astonished and looked dignified.


    This is his first time to fight with the master of Guiyuan, especially the nine sword king who has been on the top of Guiyuan realm from the beginning. Naturally, he put all his energy into his whole body.


    But even so, under the sneak attack, his unparalleled kylin power has only slightly injured Shangguan Feiyun, but not seriously!


    This in the small three son each time hand, but the unique matter. At this moment, he finally knew Zhuo fan''s worry. The Feiyun city is full of strong people who return to the Yuan Dynasty. It is really dangerous. It is no longer the place where they could be arrogant and domineering!


    "Little three son!"


    All of a sudden, at this time, everyone was shocked by the strange things just now. A big drink suddenly rang through all the people''s ears. Then, with a buzz, a space vibration was suddenly heard around xiaosanzi. In the light screen of the transmission array not far away, Zhuo fan''s right pupil flashed a golden halo, but it was the first one of the empty and bright god''s pupils, which shifted form and position!


    His eyelids trembled slightly, and he knew that the enemy was too strong to fight, so he stopped fighting as usual. He grabbed the hand of Shangguan Qingyan, who was still puzzled by him, and showed a rare look of seriousness. He said in a hurry: "Auntie, relax for a while. Don''t resist. Dad will save us from going away!"


    However, looking at a child of six or seven years old, he could not help but nod his head to show understanding.


    "You little bastard, dare to hurt my king, take your life!"


    But at this time, but heard a sound of breaking the sky, Shangguan Feiyun was angry, a sword suddenly shot to the two sides.


    All of a sudden, there was a big earthquake in the space and a sudden change in the sky and earth. It was like a powerful sword to split the heaven and the earth into two. In a flash, they were in front of each other. The strong pressure made them breathe for a while and couldn''t breathe.


    If this sword is hit firmly, the body of the ancient Santong Qilin is extremely strong. I don''t know how, but Shangguan Qingyan is absolutely doomed to die. It must be a situation of broken bodies.


    Seeing this scene, Shangguan Feixiong was shocked and scolded: "Shangguan Feiyun, you are shameless. You are a monk of returning to the Yuan Dynasty. How can you face walking on the mainland and among the five states?"


    "Fart, what is a child? It''s just a little monster out of nowhere! Have you ever seen a child with such a strange power that he will spit blood with one blow? Although it''s a sneak attack, it''s not something ordinary people can do! "


    Fierce anger glared at him, Shangguan Feiyun retorted. Shangguan Feixiong was speechless for a moment, but he had no time to stop him. He could only look at them anxiously. His heart was shaking and his heart was almost in his throat.


    But they are in a hurry. Zhuo fan is more anxious. Now he has to use all his strength to run the empty and bright god pupil. He must be faster than Shangguan Feiyun''s sword strength, otherwise


    Son of a bitch!


    Zhuo fan''s heart roared. In the right pupil, because of the fast operation of the yuan force, the powerful pupil technique has already shed blood. However, he did not care at all. He still glared at his eyes. The space around Gu Santong was shaking violently and was about to change from space to space.


    But at this moment, the sword force was so close to them that the life and death were only in this moment. Shangguan Feiyun and Zhuo fan, who is faster, determines the final fate of xiaosanzi and Shangguan Qingyan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    Whew!


    The sound of piercing the void made my ears ache. The sword force had come to them one meter away. And the surrounding space vibration seems to be gradually calming down, entering the end. Immediately, the first shift of the empty and bright god pupil will soon rescue them from this dangerous place.


    Shangguan Feiyun and Zhuo fan, one to kill, the other to save, but almost at the same time to complete their unique skills, no difference!


    However, this is exactly the same, so that this round in the contest of time, Zhuo fan is immediately fell into the underdog. After all, it''s much easier to kill than to save people.


    Although the space conversion and the power of the Chong Tian sword appeared almost at the same time in front of the two people, the sword force was sent out by Shangguan Feiyun after all. Even if they did not completely meet them, the dark strength was enough to damage the muscles and veins of those with weak physique and hurt their lungs and bowels.


    The body of a holy beast like the ancient three links would not matter if it did not meet the force. The key is that Shangguan Qingyan, a girl, is quite different from Shangguan Feiyun''s strength. One of them is returning to the peak, and the other is not even able to reach the soul state. Even if the breath of the sword king was revealed, it was enough to break her bones and tendons and lose half her life!


    Knowing this completely, Gu Santong looked at Zhuo fan as if it was too late to rescue them. He could not help but suddenly pulled Shangguan''s light smoke behind him. Then his young body, stepping on his feet, suddenly rushed to the sword force. His eyes were full of determination!


    "Little three son!"


    See this scene, almost at the same time, Zhuo fan and Shangguan light smoke together roar, hoarse. However, it was too late. A moment of solemnity on the surface of the ancient three links suddenly met the sword force and hit it with a red and red fist!


    "I''m an invincible urchin, Gu Santong. I''ve never been defeated in my life. You can hurt me with your little sword spirit..."


    Poof!


    At the moment of touching the sword power, Gu Santong couldn''t help laughing, drinking and scolding. He was full of vigor. He was not like a crying, suckling child. Even the returning masters around them, at this moment, also felt the young man''s heroic spirit!


    However, it is a pity that he is against Shangguan Feiyun, one of the nine swords kings. If he fights with other Guiyuan masters, he may be able to resist one or two. But for Shangguan Feiyun


    However, when he heard a muffled sound, the sword power never stopped penetrating the arm of Gu Santong and shot straight at Shangguan light smoke behind him. And he can''t help but spit out a mouthful of red blood. The arrogant words that have not finished shouting suddenly stop suddenly.


    Originally ruddy face, Wu ground pale go down, thin body, float in the wind, straight back to fall!


    However, because of the block of his fist, the strength of the sword slowed down. Although it took less than a second, it was negligible in the eyes of ordinary people. However, in this extremely critical juncture, it has played a crucial role.


    The speed of the sword''s strength is slower than Zhuo fan''s empty and bright pupil!


    Shua!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Shangguan Qingyan''s body quickly disappeared. When it reappeared, it was an instant that he came to Zhuo fan''s side and integrated into the dazzling light curtain.


    The sword went straight through the void and shot at the people behind it, but it roared with a loud crash and a howl. If you look at it, it''s only for a moment, a hundred miles away, and it''s a piece of ruins in an instant. The returning masters in that direction suffered the disaster of the pond in vain, and more than 30 people were seriously injured and died. It can be seen that the power of Shangguan''s flying cloud sword is so powerful!


    Seeing this scene, all people can''t help but shrink their eyes, and their hearts are shocked. However, they were not only shocked by Shangguan Feiyun''s strength, but also surprised by Zhuo fan''s magic power. They even had a way to save people under the eyes of the flying cloud sword king. This kind of ability, even if is the present return to the yuan master, also self bemoans inferior!


    And Shangguan Feixiong in Zheng for a moment, see his daughter was saved, but also can''t help to grow a tone, the heart is finally relieved. Just looking at Zhuo fan''s eyes, it is a little complicated, I don''t know whether to appreciate or hate, but also have deep appreciation in it.


    This kid What can''t be done by capable people? What''s sacred about the collapse of Mount Tai without changing its face?


    But at this moment, Zhuo fan has ignored other people''s eyes, and his right pupil continues to twinkle with gold. After rescuing Shangguan''s light smoke to his side, Zhuo fan quickly repeats his old skill. After being seriously injured, Zhuo fan again stares at the ancient three links, which are still floating backward in the air after being seriously injured.


    However, the master has seen the moves once, how can they be hit again?


    Suddenly, a dark shadow rushed forward and grabbed the tender neck of the ancient three links. With a wave of his hand and a touch, the shaking space suddenly dissipated and disappeared without a trace. Once again, peace was restored.


    The body can''t help but shake hard, Zhuo fan''s breath is stagnant, the golden light in his eyes also dissipates, and returns to normal again. Looking up, he saw that the man was no one else. It was Shangguan Feiyun. He could not help but gnash his teeth and clench his fists tightly: "Shangguan Feiyun!""Hum, Gu Yifan, I can''t imagine that you are not only a talented alchemist of the 11th grade who has never come before, but also a lot of strange skills on your body!"


    With a cold smile, Shangguan Feiyun lifted Gu Santong''s body upside down and placed it in front of Zhuo fan. His blood was dripping down his arm and his face was ferocious: "a big monster, a little monster. You father and son really opened my eyes. Lao Tzu is crafty, cunning and ruthless. His son is young and has amazing power. His fist hurt me a lot. I was angry and made a killing move. But fortunately, your son has the ability to block that sword, and he can''t die. But next, if you don''t know what you''re doing, I''m going to kill this little rabbit! "


    Eyelids can''t help shaking, Zhuo fan''s heart can''t help but sink, helpless sigh.


    Shangguan light smoke saw, but it was urgent: "little three son..."


    Then he turned around and looked at Zhuo fan and said in a hurry, "Gu Yifan, please help him. A sword is just a dead thing. It''s no big deal. He''s your son."


    "Yes, it''s just a sword and a dead thing. How can it be more important than your own son? Ha ha... " With a grin, Shangguan Feiyun chuckled at Shangguan''s light smoke, and while smiling, he was lifting the body of xiaosanzi, shaking back and forth in the air, full of sarcasm.


    Dripping red blood, constantly flowing down, small three son that pale face, also more and more pale down, the body also more weak a lot!


    Seeing this scene, many people present were somewhat intolerant, and their hearts were filled with compassion. Although the ancient three links just strange force is really amazing, but the appearance is still a child. In particular, the previous act of righteousness, sacrifice oneself to save people, also can not help but arouse the public''s approval.


    If it wasn''t for Shangguan Feiyun who is holding the ancient three links now, it is estimated that someone would have to help!


    Don''t bully children. What kind of man are you


    Looking at Gu Santong''s increasingly weak face, Zhuo fan hesitated. But at this time, Gu Santong barely raised his head and looked at Zhuo fan with a relieved smile. He winked at him and closed his eyes safely, as if he didn''t care about life and death.


    His eyebrows trembled slightly, and Zhuo fan knew that his fists clenched hard, but soon he had no choice but to let go. Then, with a deep look, he grabbed Shangguan Qingyan''s shoulder, and finally finished the last step.


    "Let''s go!"


    "What?"


    Shangguan Qingyan didn''t understand, but the sound of Hua, the stars around him were already very bright, and then in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, they quickly disappeared. In the end, even the dazzling light disappeared!


    The body couldn''t help shaking, and everyone looked at all this, and they were all shocked. Even if it was a hundred Li Jingwei and others, they couldn''t believe it. Is this Gu Yifan really ruthless here? Don''t even want your own son for a sword?


    Shangguan Feiyun was even more cheeky. His eyes were fixed on the place where the light had disappeared. He was so angry that he shook his whole body. He grabbed the palm of Gu Santong, but he could not help tightening it. If the body of Gu Santong was not the body of a sacred animal, it was estimated that this grasp would have broken his whole leg!


    "How unreasonable, really unreasonable..."


    Shangguan Feiyun roared up to the sky, his eyes red and his ears red. Looking at the children in his hands, the killing intention in his eyes could not stop flowing out: "damn Gu Yifan, since you don''t want any of your own children, I''ll help you with this little beast!"


    With that, Shangguan Feiyun has two fingers close together. Yuan Li puts it in a big way. He wants to stab Gu San Tong with one finger.


    But just at this time, his skyward finger has not yet been chopped off, Shua, a dazzling light, but again from the nine days above, the Big Dipper stars straight down. But this time, not to the palace, but to Zhuo fan in Feiyun City, the place where Zhuo fan settled, in the ancient house.


    For a moment, a beam of light from the sky lit up the whole sky, and let Shangguan Feiyun''s sword with hatred stand in the air without falling down!


    "Wait!"


    At the same time, Bai Li Jing Wei also hastened to drink a dissuasion. After taking a deep look at the light column in the distance, he looked at the array masters around him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Looking at each other and exchanging their eyes, one of the array masters pondered a little and bowed down and said, "Dear prime minister, there are their own rules between heaven and earth, and the same is true of the array. Generally, the power of the array depends on how much energy can be gathered. This point, no matter what array, even the transmission array is the same. This person can quickly set up a transmission array in the palace. Even if it''s a big star array, it''s made of spirit stone. He is a master of array. He must be a skillful woman who can''t make a meal without rice. What he sets up is just a small array. Such an array can''t transmit far. However, it takes a lot of time to set up a large-scale transmission array. It is impossible to set up a large-scale transmission array in Zhongzhou, so his escape route will probably spread out to the palace... "


    Bang!


    However, before he could finish, Bai Li Jing Wei had already shaken his hand and slapped him with a slap and yelled: "damn thing, don''t say it earlier! Since he can''t pass far, we can still catch up. Fly cloud sword king, take that child, we chase! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    As the voice dropped, the hundred Li Jingwei turned his head and looked at the quiet Dan Qingsheng. Understand his meaning, the painting green life comes to him instantly, grasps his body, then suddenly flies to that light pillar to fall place.


    He''s just a practitioner. If he doesn''t have a strong returnee, he can''t catch up with him even if he''s a small teleportation array.


    Seeing this, Shangguan Feiyun also understood what he meant. This little bastard still has use value and can be used as a bargaining chip. So without saying a word, he also took the weak body of the ancient three links and flew to the bright light pillar.


    As for the rest of the returning masters, they all followed up and did not dare to fall down at all!


    All of a sudden, the courtyard of the palace, which was just like a cloud of experts, was suddenly deserted at this moment. Only five people were still here. Shangguan Feixiong, the Lord of Shangguan''s family, the three most powerful offerings of Shangguan''s family, and the Shangguan Yulin, which is dying and hard to move in the pit, is nothing more.


    Looking at everyone''s fleeting figure, even the time to look at them is too lazy to see, Shangguan Feixiong and other people can not help but feel helpless, and even some lost.


    Do we have no sense of existence and value? People regard us as the air and go out without locking the door.


    Ignore, naked ignore, this can''t help but let these four old guys, a burst of depression. In the past, we hid in the dark for fear of being found out.


    Now people don''t take you seriously. Your heart is empty. It''s really It''s cheap!


    But think about it. Gu Yifan, who was young, played such a powerful force between the two sides. He was brave and resourceful. It was amazing. It was really brilliant.


    If it is in a different place, it is estimated that they will also shift all their attention from Shangguan''s home to this boy. After all, this boy does have the qualification!


    First of all, holding the chongtian sword is enough for everyone to focus on; secondly, its talent also makes everyone here admire.


    Now he is only a gifted young man. What about after that?


    How can such a dangerous figure not attract close attention? Although their Shangguan family is an old-fashioned force, deeply rooted and huge group, it has to be said that after thousands of years of development, they have lost the vitality of that kind of development.


    But Gu Yifan is different. He is just like the invincible jianzun. Although he wanders around the world alone, his endless potential is deeply feared.


    Perhaps it is because of their awareness that the hundred Li Jingwei and Shangguan Feiyun are so interested in this young man that they pursue him relentlessly. Perhaps it is not just because of chongtian sword


    Thinking of this, Shangguan Feixiong looked at the light column from a distance and sighed: "the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and each generation is better than the other! I just can''t imagine that the glory of our official family has faded so quickly, and we are compared by a little boy... "


    "It''s not that we''re gloomy, it''s his light that''s too strong!"


    After gently smoothing his beard, one of the worshippers nodded slightly and murmured: "the reason why the stars are bright at night is that the dark clouds block the moonlight; the reason why the moonlight is bright is because the sun has set down on the hillside. So the moon broke out of the clouds and the stars were no longer shining. The sun climbed to the top of the mountain, and the moonlight disappeared. Now, that boy is the sun and the moon. His light is too dazzling. If he can get away safely this time, his future will be even more dazzling and his future is limitless! "


    Hearing this, people looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    A new era is coming, and the new strong will rise. We I''m old at last


    "So Should we catch up with him again? I''m worried about Yaner... " Pondering a little, Shangguan Feixiong again looked at the light pillar, a sad look on his face.


    Slowly shaking his head, one of the worshippers said in a faint voice: "it''s unnecessary. Just now there are tigers and wolves in groups. In such a dangerous situation, even we can''t safely rescue the cigarette, the boy did it. Now, the boy has safely embarked on the back road that he has already arranged for himself. How can he not retreat without the whole body? Yan''er will follow him. It will be OK. On the contrary, since we can''t catch up with that boy and can''t get the skyward sword, it''s futile to follow up. "


    "After all, although our light is a little dark under the cover of the boy, our light will shine as soon as the boy is free. At that time, after their attention is focused on us, there will be another fierce battle. We can''t beat so many people. Even if we get away, we can''t help but hang up some lottery. It''s not that we have nothing to look for to beat. Fools just go to do this kind of thing, ha ha... "


    Hearing this, Shangguan Feixiong thought a little, nodded lightly, and sighed in his heart. Boy, although you are crafty and cunning, and make use of us in every way, I ask myself, I don''t have much kindness to you. But Yan''er is different. She sincerely treats your father and son. I hope you can treat her well and protect her well. This old man will have no complaints and no demands!


    Thinking of this, Shangguan Feixiong sighed and nodded. Then he pointed to Shangguan Yulin in the huge pit. His eyes suddenly darkened and said, "so, what about the little beast"Treason crime, take it back and have a good interrogation!"


    After hearing this, Shangguan Feixiong also nodded at a fixed point. Then he flew into the cave and raised his hand to grasp it. Then he slipped away from the Yulin of Shangguan, who was full of bitterness and panic, and whose eyes were full of begging for mercy.


    Then the four masters, without returning to the ground, flew straight out of the city.


    They can''t control the affairs here, but do they deal with their own traitors, hum


    On the surface is all apathy, four people''s lips hang ferocious.


    Seeing this, Shangguan Yulin almost cried out. He fucked who provoked who, how to do inside and outside is not a person, he this spy is also too failed, he has worked for everyone, but no one read him well!


    Is there such a wrong thing in the world? Dou E is not wronged by us


    However, he may forget that he has worked hard for everyone, but he has also cheated everyone. As a spy on three sides, he is really incompetent. Not a bit of professional ethics, even the home pit, not really loyal to any one!


    But that''s not the point. The point is If he offends people who should not be offended, he will be such a lost dog. He will lose his reputation and have no place to stand


    On the other hand, with the flicker of the light column, Zhuo fan and Shangguan Qingyan''s body immediately appeared in the backyard of the ancient house. However, before Shangguan Qingyan could see where it was, the sound of breaking through the sky was heard at the same time. Shangguan Feiyun people, at the speed of returning to the Yuan state, quickly flew over the ancient house in the blink of an eye. Especially in Shangguan Feiyun''s hand, he still grasped the body of Gu Santong, shook Zhuo fan in the light column and cried: "Gu Yifan, your son is not needed. I''m here to send you my son. If you don''t hand over the sword, I will kill the little rabbit in front of you


    "It''s xiaosanzi, we..." The Shangguan light smoke is startled. He looks at Zhuo fan and exclaims in surprise. But Zhuo fan is still as old as before. His face is full of cold color. He pinches the seal formula in his hand and says, "Tianxuan!"


    Shua!


    Another flash, Zhuo fan''s shadow disappeared again, together with the light column also dissipated between the void. Seeing this scene, Shangguan Feiyun immediately took a puff on his cheek and swore out: "shit, this Ya is so hard hearted that he can''t even see the little boy''s face for a while, and he goes away again?"


    "Why, has he not returned to his heart?" At this time, Bai Li Jing Wei, under the leadership of Dan Qingsheng, also quickly rushed over and asked in a hurry.


    But shrugging his shoulders, Shangguan Feiyun was furious: "what''s more, he didn''t change his mind, there was no hesitation at all. I''ve seen so many people. I''ve never seen such a cold and heartless person. He''s not a human at all. Hum! "


    Eyebrows deeply wrinkled, a hundred Li longitude and latitude is also on the surface of the crime.


    He used to win by wisdom and by his eloquence. But now Zhuo fan didn''t listen to him at all, and he didn''t see him. However, he lost his track!


    Shua!


    At this time, another beam of light fell, not far away. When I saw it, I quickly waved my hand and rushed forward with people!


    Shangguan Feiyun snorted angrily and went on to find his father with the ancient three links!


    "Gu Yifan, your son, you You... "


    Shua!


    Shangguan Feiyun did not come before, shouting, but Zhuo fan is again passed away, so that he lost his temper, cheek jerk. Then, helpless, continue to find a light column to chase!


    As a result, the whole Feiyun city saw a funny scene. A group of people in the whole Feiyun palace ran after the pillars of light in the evening, just like moths to the fire, they were playing around.


    In particular, Shangguan Feiyun, holding a child in his hand, looked for Zhuo fan everywhere, just like a resentful woman, searching for her husband thousands of miles away. Just roll on the street and roar loudly. You have no conscience. Leave me and the children alone. You are like a dirty woman in the market. You have no manners to speak of!


    This can''t help but let the Shangguan Fei Yun''s lungs explode quickly, and his face turns red and his heart scolds.


    Who''s the son of his grandmother? I''ll give you my son on the pole. Don''t you want it? If you don''t take it, I don''t care. I''ll kill you with one hand!


    Shangguan Feiyun''s heart was full of resentment, but he thought so, but he did not dare to do so, because this is the chip that they can finally contain Gu Yifan. How can they waste it casually?


    And Zhuo fan, also see that they dare not take small three son how, just resolutely left!


    It may seem heartless, but it is very wise.


    If they stay together, they will all die. And one of them left with a sword to the sky, and the other would surely survive.


    Shangguan Feiyun and xiaosanzi''s life are exchanged for chongtianjian''s chips. Why didn''t zhuofen protect xiaosanzi''s life with chongtianjian?


    At this moment, he can''t save the little three son, the only thing he can do is to restrain the other party, let the little three son live for a while. As for how to rescue, Zhuo fan in the continuous transmission, is thinking carefully.


    After all, xiaosanzi''s sacrifice to save Shangguan Qingyan was an accident, not in his plan. Now, if we want to relocate, we have to think about it.Although he is not rare in the sky sword, his life must be preserved!


    With a flash of essence in his eyes, Zhuo fan is in the light, and his face is indescribable


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang


    With the flicker of the light column, Zhuo fan pinches the printing formula in his hand and murmurs softly in his mouth, constantly changing his position. Each time, they were hundreds of kilometers away from the Shangguan Feiyun. To the position where the light fell down, they were flying straight out of the city thousands of miles away.


    But Shangguan Feiyun and them are like insects running after the light. They are always hanging behind them. However, when they are about to catch up with them, they are missing. They are so close to the world that they are left behind for a hundred miles.


    Often at this time, they can only sigh helplessly, showing a trace of angry bitter smile, continue to keep up with the distant light column, tirelessly, endless, like a fool, playing around, but do not know when it is the end!


    In this way, after following four beams of light, Shangguan Feiyun finally lost his patience. He couldn''t help but take a breath and scolded: "his grandmother, is this a dog walking?"? Hum, if he runs like this again, I will not chase him. I will kill him first, and then settle accounts with Gu Yifan! I don''t believe he can run out of my hand


    "Don''t talk nonsense about the flying cloud sword. Now, the fall of chongtian sword is the first thing! If you can''t take back chongtian sword, how can you hurt his son? If he hides the sword to heaven in a rage, we will not know it! "


    After glancing at him coldly, Jingwei could not help scolding him. Then he quickly turned to look at the ten array masters who followed them all the way, and said in a hurry: "masters, you are also one of the best array masters in the Empire. Have you seen the clue of this formation after such a long time?"


    Looking at each other, the ten masters exchanged their eyes. All of them hesitated. Finally, they came out of the array and bowed to Jingwei and said, "Dear prime minister, we don''t know much about this star array, but we can see some ways. Originally, the general transmission array took the path of the earth''s veins. If the earth''s veins could be cut off along the way and the energy flow would be blocked, the transmission would be broken naturally. However, the star transmission array takes the heavenly path, and the celestial path built by the power of the stars has no way to stop. It should be much better than the earth''s transmission, I don''t know how many times


    "Ben Xiang doesn''t care how many times his array attainments are higher than you. I just want to know how to catch that boy in this short distance transmission


    The face couldn''t help but give a sharp puff. When did Bai Li Jing Wei look at the ten masters, speechless and angry: "if you let him pass on like this again, without stagnation, when will it be? He''s not tired. We''ll be tired all the way to the ground! "


    "Er No, no, the prime minister can rest assured


    He waved his hand in a hurry. The master pointed to the sky and explained carefully: "the balance of energy flow between heaven and earth has its own law, which can not be overstepped by ordinary people. Although the array of stars is wonderful, it can not escape the restriction of the laws of heaven and earth. How can it be endless? According to what we have just seen, this man borrows the power of the seven big dipper stars. Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng and Kaiyang go in turn, which just caters to the array he has set up in the lower world. With the help of the star force, it can transfer the power of Tianma gradually, with small transmission array and large transmission array. If the lower class did not guess wrong, his next stop must be the end of the transmission, where the stars exhausted, Yao Guang. And the lower bound of this star and its corresponding position after the analysis of several transfer points is just there! "


    With that, the master pointed to a withered grass in front of him, hundreds of miles away, and his face showed a self satisfied smile!


    Hey, hey, hey You see, professional is professional. Even if you just saw this array soon, you can see the clue. This is the strength of our 11th grade array Division


    Bang!


    However, he did not wait for him to continue to wanton, but heard a crisp slap sound is again sounded, he immediately pumping a dizzy, cheek swelling, turned a few circles will stop.


    When he looked up again, he saw his angry eyes staring at them!


    Not from the head suddenly shrunk, these masters all face inexplicable, even some grievances. What happened to them? Why did the prime minister get so angry again? They did nothing wrong, did they?


    They seemed to see what they were thinking. The hundred mile longitude and latitude gritted their teeth with anger and yelled: "you old idiots, why didn''t you say something so important just now? I explained a lot of useless things to Ben Xiang. Now I say that the boy will appear there? Well, I can''t tell the weight. Flying cloud sword king, let''s go. Before he falls down, we''ll stop him there in advance


    "Good!"


    With a nod of his head, Shangguan Feiyun grasped the ancient three links. He also kept up with the pace of a hundred Li longitude and latitude, and flew there. But there, the light column had not yet fallen. They had to take a step ahead of Zhuo fan and ambush there in advance.


    "Prime Minister of Baili, these array masters you brought here are all short of brains. They are very funny!"


    "Well, there''s no way. They''ve been studying the array layout all their lives. They don''t understand the world and the situation. They''re very simple. Although this is the most important thing for Ben Xiang, there is also some helplessness. No matter the alchemist or the array master, if he wants to reach the summit, he must devote himself to the research, and he will inevitably be isolated from the world. It''s understandable that some scholars are pedantic! ""That''s also true. The highly accomplished Dan masters and array masters are much simpler than ordinary people."


    He nodded faintly, and Shangguan Feiyun agreed with him, but soon he raised his eyebrows, and his face suddenly sank: "but that boy is an exception. Obviously, his alchemy is more cunning than fox. I don''t know how he can improve his alchemy even though he spends his energy on intrigue. "


    His eyelids trembled slightly, and he also nodded deeply. His face was full of dignified color: "yes, he is a wonderful flower among the wonderful flowers, which makes people not know why, but also makes people feel very dangerous!"


    In the eye fine awn a flash, Shangguan Feiyun deeply looked at him, is also approval nods. Only has been with a hundred Li longitude latitude rapid flight of Dan Qingsheng, see two people''s faces, on the surface of Gu Jing Bu Bo Bo, but under the heart is helpless sigh!


    He is a mediocre who is not envied by others, but the light is too dazzling and dangerous, little guy


    Whoosh, whoosh


    A stream of streamers just took a few breaths. People of hundred Li longitude and latitude had already arrived near the grass. At the same time, with a Shua, the last ray of light fell sharply down from the nine days. Just as those array Masters said, it just fell into the grass.


    Zhuo fan and Shangguan light smoke two people''s body shape, also gradually appeared in the light!


    "Ha ha ha Sure enough, those old people guessed right. This is where the boy landed! " A laugh, Shangguan Feiyun grabs Gu Santong and rushes straight here. In a flash, his face is full of banter: "this time, how can you run? Master Gu, I''ve sent you my son. Ha ha ha... "


    Not from a fright, Shangguan Qingyan saw a ferocious look on his face. Shangguan Feiyun, who rushed to them, couldn''t help but exclaimed: "how could they be so fast this time? As soon as we landed, they caught up with us?"


    "It seems that they can see the operation law of this array, but no wonder, after all, they have ten array masters with them!"


    Zhuo fan''s eyes moved slightly. Zhuo fan was staring at the people who rushed towards him like wolves. However, he didn''t care at all. The seal in his hand pinched again: "but, there is no use for eggs, Yao Guang Fight


    Hum!


    An invisible wave suddenly issued, the light on the column of light suddenly burst out, the dazzling white light spread all over the world, just in a moment, it has been the dark night as day.


    What''s more, the turbulent momentum also spread around. Shangguan Feiyun and others, who were about to rush to them, were forced to breath and stopped. The bright light also shook their eyes completely.


    His hands were hard to block in front of him, leaving only a slit. Looking at the light column in front of him, Zhuo fan with a vicious smile on his mouth couldn''t help but shout to the ten masters: "what''s the matter? Why is this array so powerful that even the Guiyuan master can''t get close to it!"


    "Prime minister, we don''t know for the time being. Let''s have a good observation and talk about it for a while."


    "Your sister!"


    Those masters also covered their eyelids and replied honestly. However, the hundred Li Jingwei slapped his cheek hard and scolded. These old guys, I''ll lose the chain when it''s critical!


    When Zhuo fan saw it, he couldn''t help laughing and teasing: "ha ha ha Prime minister, since they don''t know, I will remind them. This array is called "Seven Star kick fight". Seven stars are auxiliary. The fight is the key, understand? "


    Shua!


    With a wanton smile on his mouth, Zhuo fan and Zhuo fan both disappeared in a flash. Together with the light column, they returned to the sky. However, his flat but solemn voice was immediately introduced into the ears of all the people present: "in recent days, you have taken care of the dog. If you still want to go back to the sky sword, please take the dog''s fat and white. I will take it back by then, ha ha... "


    Whew!


    Voice down, nine days above, seven shining stars, I do not know when, is connected with a faint white line, issued a weak light, seven stars tightly linked.


    Then, the seven big dipper stars, the last Yao Guangxing, suddenly flashed a bright light, then swished a bright ray, like a white horse across the sky, as if the whole night sky split in two.


    But the end of the ray is opposite the seven stars, far away from the north star. Then, with a bang, in the place where the stars of the north pole were shining, the same light pillars as those before suddenly fell on the ground, as if the pillars of heaven had fallen.


    Unfortunately, they can''t catch up. Because It was so far away that they had to fly for three days and three nights even at the speed of returning to the master of Yuanjing!


    Zhuo fan two people, in everyone''s eyes, completely escape!


    Gayly looking at that bright light column, glittering, all the present people can''t help but stay.


    All night, he spent the whole night chasing and blocking the palace. He was playing like a dog walking all night, but he didn''t even catch a single hair. Moreover, he was just a spiritual practitionerShame, shame!


    This is not only the shame of Feiyun palace, but also the shame of his hundred mile longitude, sword star Empire and nine sword king!


    With this in mind, a hundred miles of longitude and latitude can not help but caress the forehead, low sigh more than!


    This time, he, the first think tank of the Empire, was really led by the nose


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    "Ha ha ha We know, we know... "


    The distant light gradually disappeared, all people looked at that direction, face micro motion, are some lost. Feiyun palace, hundreds of experts in Guiyuan, including the two most powerful sword kings in Guiyuan peak, the first think tank of the Empire and the prime minister Bai Li Jing Wei, are both intelligent and brave, and the two walls are united. They still can''t stop a thief from entering the palace.


    This can not help but let everyone here a little depressed, for a time the atmosphere has become quite heavy. But at this time, a laugh is very untimely to ring.


    With a puff of cheek, everyone here has an impulse to kill. Although there is no meaning in this laugh, it is so ironic and ridiculed in their ears.


    So, all the people looked at the place where the laughter came from, but they saw that the man was no one else, just one of the ten former array masters.


    As if he had not noticed the people''s cannibal eyes, the master immediately looked excited, as if he had discovered the new world. He came to the hundred mile longitude and latitude, bowed down and said excitedly, "prime minister, we understand, understand, the mystery of the star array!"


    As soon as his eyebrows trembled, he just stared at them without speaking. However, he could not help but smile and shake his head!


    "Dear prime minister, it turns out that the Seven Star kicking array is not only a short-distance transmission array, but also a storage array! He had just delivered it seven times, six times from Tianshu to Yaoguang. The last time he sent out all the power stored in the front area. Although it was a small transmission array, it played the role of a large transmission array. Using the interconnection between Polaris and Beidou, a large space transfer has been directly completed. This is why before he left, he said that the focus of this array was not on the seven stars, but on the fight, the fight was Polaris. Kicking is to transfer the star power of the big dipper to the meaning of Polaris in one breath


    He didn''t see the helpless look on his face at all. The more he said, the more excited he was, the more excited he became. As if he had made some new scientific research achievements, he couldn''t stop shaking: "to say that the star array is really wonderful, as I just said, a clever woman can''t cook without rice. Without energy, he can''t travel far. But I didn''t expect that he had accumulated the power of the seven stars in one place, so that in the end, such a violent energy fluctuation broke out. However, the energy is too large for such a small array, so the array is one-time after all. If you don''t believe it, the array base must be broken! "


    With that, the master came to the grass and searched for it. At last, he lifted up some pieces of Holy Spirit stone and cried out: "it''s true. Just as we expected, this array has been completely destroyed because of the great energy just now. Ha ha..."


    Roar!


    When the other nine masters saw the result, they couldn''t help shouting and excited, because their conjecture had been confirmed, and it was indeed right!


    However, Bai Li Jing Wei was not in the mood to scold them any more. With a sigh, he turned around lonely and flew away to the palace alone. When he saw it, he quickly followed.


    But the masters were puzzled when they saw this. Why Is the Prime Minister not happy with our discovery? He was eager to know just now?


    "Late, too late..."


    After a deep look at them, he seemed to have seen their thoughts. Shangguan Feiyun couldn''t help crying or laughing. He said: "now people are running away. What''s the use of this? Hum, this is the array master, master... "


    A long cry, Shangguan Feiyun also left, the other guards immediately followed in the side. Even some people, before leaving, still disdain to glance at them lightly, under the heart secretly scolds, the bookworm, then flies away!


    Only these ten people were left, frowning in place, puzzled and puzzled.


    Late? Although it''s a little late, it''s not too late. Even if I can''t catch the man this time, it''s not a loss to see such a long lost star array. Do you know the value of it?


    "Hum, layman, what do you know?"


    Disdainfully, he looked at the direction of the departure of those people. The master couldn''t help but disdain, and then looked at other people: "they are back. Let''s study the formation laid by that man along the way. Be careful, don''t damage it. It''s a star array. Those rough people don''t know the value. We are different from them. I can''t say, we can develop more formations here! "


    "Yes, it is..."


    "Right, right..."


    They all had a common language. They immediately began to study the remains left by Zhuo fan. They were as meticulous and excited as archeologists. They explored every corner carefully for fear of damaging it.


    This is the difference between a master and a politician. A master focuses on every new breakthrough and discovery in his own field, while a politician only cares about the interests in front of him.


    It can be said that these two groups are not related to each other, but also do not understand each other. Politicians laugh at the pedantic masters, but the masters despise the sophistication of politicians. If a politician invests himself in a professional field, he can''t be quiet and won''t produce any results. If a master becomes a politician, his whole life will be ruined. If there are too many distractions in his mind, where can he devote himself to research? He will stop here!Li Jingwei is courteous to the virtuous. What they are concerned about is only the benefits brought to him by these talents. How can we understand their pursuit and persistence in their own field?


    Both sides are originally two kinds of people from different worlds, and they are not used to each other''s natural behavior styles.


    However, what the hundred mile longitude and latitude knows is that only persistent and pedantic can make a master. Therefore, he is not used to seeing, difficult to get along with is difficult to get along with, but he extremely agrees with and appreciates this point.


    Because he knows that a master with such quality can bring him rich benefits. So he just returned to anger, but he never had the intention of killing and dissatisfaction with them.


    From this point of view, the hundred mile longitude and latitude is really a qualified superior


    Back to the palace again, langhuan Water Pavilion there, looking at the ice debris, a hundred miles deep breath, unspeakable desolation. For the first time in so many years, I have been competing with others I lost so badly that I didn''t get any success.


    "Gu Yifan You are indeed a genius, but you are the one you hate the most


    His eyelids trembled slightly, and he took a deep breath for a hundred Li. He let out a long voice: "who made you so antagonistic to the nature of the original form? Both Sheng Yu and he Shengliang, who are both strategists, will naturally fight for a victory or death when they meet a match. It''s probably that men of letters despise each other, ha ha... "


    Whoosh!


    A sound of breaking the air, Shangguan Feiyun also suddenly appeared here, holding the dying ancient three links in his hand, and coldly said, "prime minister, what should I do with this little boy?"


    "Keep it first, wait for Gu Yifan to take the bait and kill him together!" The eyes slightly narrowed, a hundred miles longitude latitude gnashing teeth road.


    When his eyebrows trembled, Shangguan Feiyun could not help sneering: "it''s rare that the Prime Minister of Baili, who has always loved his talent as much as his life, is so ruthless in the face of such a talented person that he has no pity. It seems that he is very angry, ha ha..."


    "If I knew he was such a prodigy, I would not stay, even if he was willing to use it for me."


    A cold light flashed in his eyes. He turned around and walked away without looking back. However, his cold voice of killing was clearly introduced into Shangguan Feiyun''s ears: "I don''t like people like me!"


    After a deep look at him until he disappeared, Shangguan Feiyun couldn''t help but curl up his mouth and chuckled: "there is no first in literature, no second in martial arts.". It''s really good for the martial arts to fight bravely and fiercely, and for the literati to engage in intrigue. I can''t imagine that even the Prime Minister of Baili can''t avoid vulgarity. It seems that He really felt threatened, ha ha... "


    With a slight smile, Shangguan Feiyun turned his head again and looked at the place where the waterside pavilions were originally empty. Now he could not help but sink down. He gritted his teeth and said, "Gu Yifan, if you destroy my blessed land, I will not forgive you lightly, hum!"


    With that, Shangguan Feiyun also snorted angrily and walked back. He still held the pale old three-way road in his hand, dripping blood on the ground, leaving a bright red mark, far away.


    Danqing was born in a dark corner, watching all this, stroking his beard, but he couldn''t stop sighing and shaking his head!


    Ah, little guy, you are being watched by two mad dogs this time. It''s not easy to get rid of their entanglement


    On the other hand, with the fall of a beam of light, Zhuo fan and their bodies appeared in a lush forest, which had already been away from the Feiyun city.


    Shangguan Qingyan looked at everything around her in a strange way. She could not have imagined that they had just been transported by hundreds of miles and hundreds of miles. She could not even see the shadow of Feiyun city.


    In this case, they can''t catch up with Shangguan Feiyun!


    He was overjoyed. Shangguan Qingyan looked at Zhuo fan strangely: "Mr. Gu, how did you do it? How could you..."


    "You wait here. I''ll be quiet first."


    Without a look at her, Zhuo fan just made a cold voice, then walked forward and entered a dark cave. Shangguan Qingyan was stunned and worried. He didn''t say anything more. He just waited here according to Zhuo fan''s words.


    But soon, there were bursts of thumping and a roar of anger from the cave, which rang through the whole mountain.


    Hear this, Shangguan light smoke a Leng, but soon understand what, a sad face to lower his head. She understood that Zhuofan was venting. After all Originally with his plan and strict deployment, he and xiaosanzi were able to escape from Feiyun city and fly far away.


    But now, because of himself, his son has been caught, how can he not be angry?


    Understand his mood, the heart is also quite self reproach, Shangguan light smoke dare not disturb him, just with tears in the corner of his eyes, quietly waiting outside.


    The roar and roar lasted most of the night in the cave, and it was not until dawn that they could stop.


    Shangguan Qingyan didn''t know what was going on inside. He didn''t dare to go in. After waiting outside for another two days, Zhuo fancai finally came out of the room. His face was as calm as usual, even much calmer than before.However, to the surprise of Shangguan, Zhuo fan''s momentum is even weaker than before, and his cultivation is also reduced by a factor. From the original five levels of divine light to the four levels of divine illumination


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    "Why What are you... " Staring at Zhuo fan''s indifferent figure closely, Shangguan covered his lips with light smoke, his face was full of incredible color, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    Knowing what she was thinking, Zhuo fan pondered a little, and vomited out a long breath of turbid gas, and said: "it''s no big deal. I just broke through these two days."


    "Breakthrough? How could... "


    "My skill is not the same as others. I focus on cultivating the mind and return to the original source. It is called the true formula."


    He was indifferent in his eyes, and Zhuo Fan said quietly: "what he shows is that his breath is hidden and buried in his heart. His cultivation gradually returns to the initial state of human beings, but his strength is greatly increased. At the same time, the mood will also be calmed, the anger will be eliminated, which is beneficial to the mood. When I am upset and angry, I will concentrate on practicing this skill for a while. I have been practicing this skill for the past two years


    Said, Zhuo fan although the eyes are still calm, but the bottom of his eyes can not detect a trace of sadness.


    In the past two years, he has been practicing the skill that Mr. Yuan left him, calming his mood. In other words, his heart has been uneven for the past two years and has been entangled with sadness. What he has done is only


    After a deep look at him, Shangguan Qingyan seemed to recognize the meaning of it. He could not help but guess: "you mean that you have been due to your wife''s affairs in the past two years..."


    "Well, don''t talk about it!"


    However, before she finished speaking, Zhuo fan had a big drink and suddenly interrupted: "where is the gathering place of your officials? Take me there!"


    However, with a slight stagnation, Shangguan Qingyan once again took a deep look at him, but he saw the indifferent color on his face. He did not want to mention it, so he did not speak. Just nodded slightly, and then flew to the sky, leading the way in front.


    Lift an eye to glance at her lightly, Zhuo fan eye fine awn flash, is also a step foot, tightly follow!


    So, a man and a woman, one in front of the other, quickly headed to the East, where the sun had just risen, and then two days and two nights passed.


    During this period, the two people did not have much conversation, Zhuo fan has been a straight face, no joy and no sorrow, always a plain. Shangguan Qingyan was uneasy. He secretly turned his head and took a glance at him. He wanted to say something, or to know something about this man. But at the sight of his face, which refused to be seen from thousands of miles away, he sighed and shook his head helplessly, and then gave up the idea!


    Finally, after another day, Shangguan Qingyan''s body sank, and finally fell in front of a calm lake. Zhuo fan saw it and immediately fell to her side. After that, he carefully looked at the surrounding arrangement and nodded lightly: "this is the foothold of your Shangguan family''s retreat. It''s really tight!"


    "Well, how do you know that I haven''t said it yet?" Not from a surprise, Shangguan light smoke strangely looked at him, beautiful eyes, splendor.


    He couldn''t help but smile. Zhuo fan shook his head irresolubly: "don''t forget, I''m quite accomplished in the array. The boundary in the lake may not be understood by others, but it can''t be concealed from my eyes. If I''m not afraid that I''m going to be so rude to your people, I can break the border and break in now


    Staring at Zhuo fan, his beautiful big eyes fluttered from time to time, but Shangguan Qingyan could not say a word any more. He was completely stunned.


    Until Zhuo fan looked at her strangely, she still didn''t respond, just staring at Zhuo fan, her eyes were dull.


    "You Is there anything else I don''t know about? "


    "More than that, but why should I tell you? Call the door Zhuo fan had no choice but to shake his head and flicked her fingers on Shangguan''s light cigarette forehead. With a bang, her head trembled. The corners of her mouth grinned painfully and stroked her forehead.


    However, she was not angry. She just flushed her cheeks. After smiling, she printed her hands and was ready to open the gate. However, not waiting for her to start, two big drinks are Qi Qi issued: "who?"


    Then, two figures flashed by, two young men in white appeared in front of them, full of evil spirit and vigilance.


    "It''s me. Don''t you know each other?" Slightly Yang Yang snow-white chin, Shangguan light smoke light smile sound.


    But the two men were staring at it, but they were stunned, and then they were very happy: "Miss, you are back, but the master has been thinking about you!"


    Corner of the mouth a Qiao, indifferent smile, Shangguan light smoke is also pleased to nod.


    "Wait, Gu Yifan, how dare you appear in front of us? Take your life But soon, the two young men looked at Zhuo fan, but they were surprised again. Then their eyes were red and their whole body was murderous. In particular, the powerful momentum of the soul melting master pressed Zhuo fan''s face and roared.


    Heart can not help but be shocked, Shangguan light smoke see they want to Zhuo fan, quickly block in front of them, angry way: "what do you do?"


    "Miss, the master and the three worshippers have already told us that Gu Yifan is a spy. This time we have lost a lot because of him! Today, we are going to take revenge for the dead people, hum! "Biting their teeth fiercely, the two men glared at each other, then looked at Shangguan Qingyan and advised: "Miss, please get out of the way. Don''t be bewitched by the boy''s rhetoric. This boy must die today!"


    As soon as these words were said, the two men were even more murderous. When Shangguan Qingyan saw them, he was also very anxious. He quickly spread out his arms and protected Zhuo fan with a firm face: "with me here today, who dares to hurt Mr. Gu?"


    "Miss!"


    As soon as their faces were puffed, the two men looked at Shangguan Qingyan''s firm face deeply, but they were helpless. They could only sigh and show their distressed faces.


    Seeing that they did not dare to go forward for the time being, Shangguan Qingyan couldn''t help but look at Zhuo fan behind him in a hurry and urged in a low voice: "you go quickly. You can leave before my father and they come out, and you can still save your life. Otherwise, the experts inside will come out, even I can''t protect you! "


    "Who uses you to protect ah, I came to see your father, now you hurry in and call your father out!" Coldly looked at her, Zhuo fan did not say yes.


    His breath was stagnant. Shangguan could not help but gouge him out. He said angrily, "what heroic spirit do you still have now? You have caused great death and injury to our people. How can my father, as the head of the clan, be able to let you go? You''re looking for death


    "In this case, as the eldest lady of Shangguan''s family, you should call your father out, punish me as a murderer and avenge the people. What are you doing here?"


    "You..."


    In a hurry, Shangguan''s light smoke suddenly stopped his words, but he swore out: "how can you be so ungrateful that you don''t have a way to live, and you have to rush to the dead door? If you die, I can What can I do with the little three? "


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan glanced at him helplessly and said coldly, "you don''t have to worry about it. I came to see your father this time. If you don''t go in to report, it doesn''t matter if I call in!"


    Said, Zhuo fan then eyes a cold, is ready to hard break.


    Seeing this, Shangguan Qingyan hastily stopped him and complained: "if you just break in like this, it will be more troublesome. OK, OK, I''m afraid of you. I''ll give you a pass and say something nice. Maybe Alas


    Helpless shake head, although Shangguan light smoke said so, but also feel that even if she how to plead, also unreliable. But she couldn''t resist Zhuofan, so she had to be tough.


    So, Shangguan Qingyan''s hand printed a dozen rhymes and pointed forward. But when he heard a light ring, the calm lake suddenly had ripples and layers of scattered. A dark void suddenly appeared in front of the public. When I looked into it from a distance, it was just a deep and bottomless cave.


    "You two, be honest here. You must not act rashly until I come back. Do you hear me?" When the boundary is opened, Shangguan Qingyan looks back at Zhuo fan and sighs helplessly, so he wants to get into it. But before entering, I still looked at the two family guards with some uneasiness and warned.


    Each other looked at each other, and the two people winked at each other. They both bowed in obedience and said, "I''ll follow the instructions of the eldest lady. We''ll understand!"


    "Well, just understand it!"


    He nodded with satisfaction, and with a flick of his skirt, the Shangguan dived into the hole and disappeared in a blink of an eye. However, she soon heard her worried admonition: "Mr. Gu, you have to think about it. It''s still time to leave now!"


    Did not speak, Zhuo fan does not care to roll his white eyes, does not agree.


    For a long time, no reply was heard. Shangguan Qingyan understood Zhuo fan''s meaning, but with a sigh, he did not speak much, so he had to go straight inside. Suddenly, in the dark cave came the sound of footsteps, farther and farther, until finally completely disappeared


    The ears moved slightly, and the two guards heard that there was no movement of the young lady. After looking at each other, the corners of their mouths suddenly set off an evil arc.


    Then two pairs of eyes full of killing intention, tightly staring at Zhuo fan there, bursts of cold awn, whirring and flashing.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he could see exactly what they were thinking. Zhuo fan''s mouth was full of weird radian, and his voice gave out bursts of sneer


    "Miss is back, miss is back..."


    At the same time, Shangguan Qingyan walked less than 100 meters in the cave, and immediately met the Patroller in the cave. He was surprised at the moment, and then he cheered repeatedly and introduced the good news to every corner of the cave.


    With the call of the man, a group of people came out, especially the owner Shangguan Feixiong, who couldn''t wait to meet him. When he saw that he was really his daughter, he couldn''t help but feel happy. He hugged him tightly and danced excitedly: "Yan''er, you''re back at last. You''re not hurt!"


    "No, thank you for your concern."


    Slowly shook his head, Shangguan light smoke is also a happy face. Looking at her deeply, Shangguan Feixiong nodded happily, and then as if thinking of something, he quickly asked: "by the way, Yan''er, how did you come back so long? That boy didn''t do anything to you!"


    "No, Mr. Gu took good care of his daughter after saving her life. He also sent her back in person...""What, you mean he sent you back?"


    Shangguan Qingyan originally wanted to say something good for Zhuo fan, and later he could get rid of his guilt. But before he finished, Shangguan Feixiong was surprised and said in a hurry: "so he Where is it now? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    Er!


    The heart did not feel a stagnation, Shangguan light smoke hesitated for a while, but did not know how to reply. Originally, she wanted to use some good words to pave the way for Zhuo fan to change people''s impression of him. In this way, it will be much easier to meet and plead.


    But now, before she could say a few words, her father had forced to interrupt and ask about his whereabouts. If so, it would be inappropriate for the two to meet directly, that is to say, they met with Mars like gunpowder and exploded at once?


    This What should I do?


    I don''t know what to do with a deep frown. Seeing this, Shangguan Feixiong was even more surprised: "why, don''t you know? Did he send you back, or did he stay here? "


    "Father, please calm down for a while. After you see him, you must have something to say. Maybe he has his own reasons for doing so?"


    Without answering his question, Shangguan Qingyan just frowned and embarrassed for Zhuo fan. But as soon as she said this, Shangguan Feixiong immediately understood everything and decided to say, "so he is waiting outside? Who is with him


    "When we came back, we met two clansmen, waiting outside..."


    "Broken!"


    Shangguan light smoke is uneasy to make a sound, but not waiting for her voice to fall, Shangguan Feixiong is hate hate a punch, hurry to go out. The rest of the elders'' offerings, including those of the three most powerful ones, also followed closely.


    "That''s too bad. When these young people meet together, don''t they fight together at the right time? That Gu Yifan... "


    His eyebrows trembled fiercely. Shangguan Feixiong''s face was dignified. Seeing this, Shangguan Qingyan was overjoyed and said happily: "father, are you still concerned about Mr. Gu''s safety? That''s great. You don''t hate him. But don''t worry, I have already said hello to those two clansmen. They will not do anything to Mr. Gu. They will only wait for their father to go out and deal with him! "


    "I''m worried about his fart!"


    However, as soon as Shangguan Qingyan''s words were finished, Shangguan Feixiong couldn''t help shouting: "we have been examining that beast in Yulin these days, and then we know that he was killed by Gu Yifan. Such a strong man, who are the two boys outside? If once the war starts, it will be troublesome to be killed by that boy again. How can I be so humiliated three or four times


    He could not help but shrink his head. Shangguan Qingyan couldn''t help but spit out his delicate little tongue and murmured: "I didn''t say that just now. I told them both, and Mr. Gu will not cause trouble for no reason in front of you..."


    "Advice? Do you think today''s young people, young and vigorous, will listen to your little girl''s advice? "


    He could not help but sigh. With a bitter smile on his face, Shangguan Feixiong shook his head: "although it is a good thing for young people to have a little vigor, they will suffer a great loss if they have too much vigor. Don''t worry about what happened to you, the two disciples


    He nodded his head. An old man rushed forward and nodded: "don''t worry. I''ve been practicing for many years and my mind has been refined. Don''t you understand it?"


    Ha ha Yes, I know you so well that I told you. After so many years, the hot temper still does not change, how can I put it down?


    Smiling and shaking his head, the upper official flying ambition, but no more words!


    So, in this way, a large number of Shangguan''s big men walked out of the border, and everyone looked solemn, as if they were going to meet some big man, with a tight face and could not relax.


    When Shangguan Qingyan saw this, he could not help but smack his tongue. What''s wrong with you? When you go to see Mr. Gu, your father alone can decide how to make a success. Can you use such a move?


    However, how can she know that she still regards Zhuo fan as her peers, and she has the same status as Shangguan Yulin, just like a disciple who has done something wrong and is waiting to be punished. In any case, she is betraying the family.


    But Shangguan Feixiong and others have not seen it in this way. You know, Shangguan Yulin is really just a detailed chess piece in the battle between Shangguan''s family and Feiyun palace, but Zhuo fan is different. He is the master and the backstage of controlling the overall situation.


    In other words, he is a representative of the third party forces different from the Feiyun palace and shangguanjia. Moreover, this man is the man who will play with the clapping hands.


    In this way, they attach great importance to Zhuo fan, but they can''t be reasonable. He is no longer regarded as the leader of the younger generation, but a force in charge of the situation.


    Therefore, they went out to see Zhuo fan in such a way that they did not want to deal with him like a traitor, but to negotiate as a representative of another force!


    This may sound ridiculous. What can you talk about, a family of hundreds of returning masters, and a boy who can melt the strength of soul state at most?


    However, the problem is that he is not only a soul melting master, but also a man who can compete with the longitude and latitude of a hundred Li. Prime Minister of the Empire, is it not worth talking about?


    If it''s worth it, Zhuofan is worth it!What''s more, they have been expecting the sky sword, but now it is in Zhuo fan''s hands, so they have no choice. They don''t believe that a man who is resourceful and resourceful and can compete with the longitude and latitude of a hundred Li will be intimidated by several experts and hand over everything, just like ordinary secular young people.


    So, in the final analysis, they have to talk about


    Hum!


    A space wave rings, Shangguan Feixiong and others open the border. A group of strong men go out boldly, but they are momentarily stagnant. Then their beards shake and their faces tremble.


    As the owner said, what they didn''t want to see finally happened


    At this moment, Zhuo fan stood beside the grass, unspeakable and natural, but at his feet, it was a piece of blood. Just now, the two young guards of the official family fell down on the ground one by one, moaning bitterly, but they could not stand up any more.


    It is estimated that even they don''t know why a boy who seems to be only in the state of God can be so powerful that he can defeat them by dividing them by three and five by two!


    Suddenly, I feel confused and aggrieved in my eyes, but I can''t help it


    Alas, the intelligence came too late. I didn''t tell the clansman the strength of this boy in time! What is the origin of his grandmother''s father and son? One is more abnormal than the other?


    Look at each other, many big men are helpless in the eyes, can''t stop shaking their heads. In particular, the two elders just said that he had a good temperament, so that Shangguan Feixiong could rest assured. But at this moment, before seeing his disciples humiliated, he could not help but get angry. The strong momentum of the master of Guiyuan realm suddenly jumped out of control!


    However, Zhuo fan didn''t seem to see it. He laughed and walked up to Shangguan Feixiong. He said, "uncle, I haven''t seen you for three days. It''s like three autumn. You want to die, ha ha..."


    "Don''t be such a fool. I can see your true face clearly three days ago. Don''t act in front of me, Gu Yifan!" Eyes do not feel a cold, the face slightly a draw, Shangguan fly xiongdun angry drink out a voice: "you come to us again this time, what is the intention?"


    The body does not feel a meal, Zhuo fan''s steps suddenly stop, and then can can can smile, shook his head undeniably.


    Seeing this, Shangguan Qingyan hastened to finish the game again and said with a smile, "father, Mr. Gu was specially escorting me back for fear of danger on my way..."


    "No, I just asked her to lead a way and come here to talk to the Lord of Shangguan''s family."


    However, before she finished, Zhuo fan had a cold smile. He immediately interrupted her words, and his face became extremely indifferent. Even to the extent of total indifference, he said quietly, "Shangguan, I have a deal here. Can you be interested in it?"


    Eyelids slightly trembled, Shangguan Feixiong pondered a little, tightly staring at his strange face, coldly said: "say!"


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth."


    Light nodded, Zhuo fan leisurely said: "as we all know, my son was caught by Shangguan Feiyun just for saving love. As a chivalrous family, should Shangguan''s family know how to repay and help me save my beloved son? "


    The body can''t help but shake, Shangguan Qingyan suddenly knows that Mr. Gu didn''t hesitate to take risks to meet my father for this matter, so he hurriedly looked at Shangguan Feixiong and begged: "yes, the third son is for me..."


    "It''s none of your business. Back off!"


    He waved his hand fiercely, and the Shangguan Feixiong immediately interrupted. Then he stared at Zhuo fan and sneered: "ha ha ha Save my daughter? Your father and son took my daughter as bait to deceive all our clansmen into your hands. We were played as monkeys by you for more than half a month, and we lost many people''s lives. If I could choose, I would rather take my daughter''s life for the lives of those clansmen. Save my daughter, let''s risk saving your son? By what? "


    The body couldn''t help shaking, Shangguan Qingyan looked at his father with a sudden pain in his heart, and his face lowered his head with tears in his eyes.


    It turned out that my father cared more about the lives of his people than he did himself. But it''s true. My father has always been very righteous. If I could exchange my life for other human lives in my family, I would


    The Shangguan light smoke heart next a burst of sadness, but also can understand, because their family tradition is such.


    As if he didn''t notice his daughter''s sadness, Shangguan Feixiong still looked at Zhuo fan and saw how he took action.


    The rest of the elders and worshippers saw this, but they all worshipped him and said, "the great righteousness of our master, we will follow you to the death!"


    The great righteousness?


    The eyebrow can''t help but pick, Zhuo fan deeply looked at the Shangguan Feixiong on the opposite side, but he didn''t eat him at all.


    Liu Bei''s falling son is hypocritical!


    It''s just some tricks of negotiation. When you are Laozi, you really believe that you are evil and will be cheated by you? Hum, hum


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    His eyes flashed with disdain. Zhuo fan looked scornfully at Shangguan Feixiong on the opposite side, and said leisurely, "Shangguan''s master said this, but it''s a bit unreasonable. He doesn''t ask right or wrong. It''s as if you''ve lost a lot, both of us have done harm to us. Even if you save your daughter, it''s hard to live up to these hundreds of lives. But ask yourself, is the loss caused by Laozi''s design


    The body can''t help but shake, Shangguan Feixiong''s face moved, solemn, but did not speak.


    "Well, the reason why you went to the government to fall into the trap of others this time is that one hundred Li Jingwei is careful and scheming secretly; the other is that you are unstable and eager for quick success and instant benefit. Even if Lao Tzu didn''t appear, you would not be in danger? There won''t be traitors? At that time, Baili Jingwei will hold the Danwang conference. You can''t wait to send the boy from Shangguan Yulin to attend. The boy''s urine will still rebel against the family. You will be surrounded by Baili Jingwei and all the troops will be destroyed. All of this has nothing to do with Laozi. It''s all caused by the incompetence and shortsightedness of you, Shangguan Feixiong, and the owner of Shangguan''s family. Laozi just took the opportunity to take a free ride. What''s more, you have a half dime relationship with me when you go to the government? "


    Then, Zhuo fan''s eyes were cold, and suddenly he roared out loud, and his face was filled with endless ridicule and contempt: "on the contrary, it is precisely because of the existence of Laozi that he made a noise in the water Pavilion. After a hundred miles of panic, he let go of the good opportunity to kill you all, leaving you the residue. It can be said that Laozi not only saved your daughter''s life, but also saved the lives of all of you here. Now you are actually biting LV Dongbin with your dog, and you have put your incompetence, shortsightedness and all your sins on Lao Tzu. What''s the difference between this and getting revenge for kindness? Is this the style of Dongzhou''s first clan, chivalrous family and Shangguan family? Bah, bullshit, hypocrisy


    Zhuo fan''s roar is constantly echoing in everyone''s ears here, which makes everyone stunned and shaken, and all of them are in a daze. Some people are even more shocked, as if to think of this, some humiliated to lower their heads.


    Yes, although the boy is not kind to his family, he is just using the two forces to fight against each other and make profits from it. He does not do much harm to the Shangguan family.


    As he said, if there was no fisherman picking up the leak, there would be no fighting between snipe and mussel. How can we blame an outsider for our failure?


    It''s too irresponsible. I''m ashamed to be the first family in Dongzhou!


    After all, although he provided a false picture to himself and others, no matter whether it was true or not, the trap of hundred Li longitude and latitude was there and could not be avoided.


    In the end, it was their entanglement with Feiyun palace, which had nothing to do with others.


    What''s more, as the boy said, if he hadn''t been a fisherman to frighten back the snipe, they would not have been able to beep with the boy if they had not been eaten in the stomach!


    So it''s not too much to say that this boy is the Savior of their official family


    For a moment, the elders and worshippers behind Shangguan Feixiong were already whispering with each other. They were all helpless and shook their heads. Just started the tough momentum, the moment out more than half!


    However, although they are all masters of returning to the Yuan Dynasty, they are not bullies, but chivalrous families. In any case, they should have a reasonable word!


    It is the so-called reason that goes around the world without reason. Even if you want to do something unreasonable, you have to find a reason. This is called Chivalrous two words, the whole family master''s action has been restrained!


    Originally, they wanted to scold Zhuo fan, so they forced him to hand over the sword to make atonement. But now Being refuted by others, the reason is not tenable. It''s hard to rob!


    They are not real villains, and hypocrites can''t go anywhere. If they can achieve their goals through proper ways, they don''t want to desecrate their faith in their hearts. They still want that face!


    Already see their constraints, Zhuo fan tightly stare at them that face embarrassed color, heart repeatedly sneer. Shangguan Feixiong looks gloomy, listening to the rate of hearing behind the sound, but pondered down, do not know how to act.


    All of a sudden, there was a silence in the upper official''s house, and he was already refuted to be speechless, unable to say a word!


    After thinking about it a little, Shangguan Feixiong took a deep breath, then looked at Zhuo fan and made a faint voice, but his eyes were full of dignified: "Gu Yifan, maybe you just said so. This defeat is the fault of my Shangguan family, and it has nothing to do with you. But I''m afraid it''s not easy for us to rescue your son. Now we''ve lost a lot. It''s impossible for us to fight with Feiyun palace. As the head of the family, I have to consider the safety of the people. So even if you are our Savior, I can never... "


    "Hypocrisy!"


    However, before he finished, Zhuo fan gave a cold smile and turned his lips in disdain and said, "Shangguan, master, you don''t speak in secret in front of the people of Ming Dynasty. You brought so many masters to the enemy''s hinterland, the mainland of Zhongzhou. Aren''t you prepared for heavy losses? Hum... "Eyelids a shake, Shangguan Feixiong looked at him deeply, silent.


    With a cold hum, Zhuo fan refused to answer: "death is more important than Mount Tai, or lighter than Hongmao. Everyone''s life has his specific value. And the value of you people has been clearly marked out... "


    "Sky sword!" In the eye fine awn a flash, Shangguan Feixiong fixed out a voice.


    Zhuo fan nodded with satisfaction: "that''s right, Shangguan''s master. You''ve come to Zhongzhou to fight against the sky sword, but now the sword is in my hand. That is to say, I can buy all the lives of you here with this sword, and take another risk with me, isn''t it? ¡±


    "of course not. Although there are so many people here, there is a bottom line. If the casualties are too heavy..."


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t say it''s all of you, but a few of you who are the best. I need to borrow it. In any case, some of the boys with insufficient strength, such as the two under my feet, are cannon fodder, which is meaningless, ha ha... "


    Shangguan Feixiong was still hesitant, but Zhuo fan soon opened his mouth and dispelled his worries. By the way, he kicked the two boys who had been beaten black and blue under his feet and sneered.


    Seeing this, Shangguan Fei nodded his head secretly under his ambition, which he could rest assured.


    After all, this is his bottom line. It''s a pity that all the people who still lack strength can be cultivated in Dongzhou. It''s a pity that all of them have fallen in Zhongzhou.


    You know, these people are the mainstay of their future. As soon as they die, the chain of experts on the government will be broken, and they will be lonely.


    No matter when, the most middle power is the biggest inside information of a family or clan! Otherwise, if there is no strong in the middle, only a peerless master, then the other party as long as you wipe out the peerless master, your family will be completely finished, and can''t get up again.


    However, it is not the same if there is such an intermediate force. After 18 years, he is also a hero. His family has been developing continuously and is still praised by the world!


    As for the most powerful masters, even if they break into the enemy camp, as long as it is not the border trap like last time, it is easy to escape. He is not worried!


    So Zhuo fan borrowed some peerless experts to help him with the skyward sword. He felt that it was a good deal, so he nodded and agreed, but he still had some doubts: "it''s just Gu Yifan, I can borrow you, but how to compete with the absolute strength of Feiyun palace is quite difficult. Are you sure?"


    "Do you think I am you? Hum, hum... "


    Disdainful to skim his mouth, Zhuo fan leisurely said: "don''t worry, this time I''m not as brainless as you and lose so much. Maybe, none of your experts will be few. You can receive chongtian sword safely. You have made a lot of money. Shangguan''s master, ha ha... "


    The body trembles slightly, Shangguan Feixiong''s ear listens to Zhuo fan''s sarcasm, but he is not angry. He just stares at his confident eyes and ponders for a long time, then nods lightly.


    We''ve seen this kid''s deceit. I hope so! Fortunately, all he wants are experts, even if there is any emergency, he can also respond in time. Don''t be fooled by him and sacrifice for no reason


    Eyebrows deep frown, although the Shangguan Feixiong agreed to this matter, but the heart is always nervous. But the two elders were so angry that they couldn''t help it any longer. They couldn''t help but take a step forward and roared: "hum, according to what you say, we''ll listen to you this time?"


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    "Of course, there is a problem. The elders of Shangguan''s family are all worshipped by the head of the family. How can you listen to your little child for no reason?"


    With a snort of anger, the two elders looked at the two disciples at Zhuo fan''s feet, and their eyes were very angry and jumped: "what''s more, my official disciple was seriously injured by you for no reason. How should we calculate it?"


    Looking at him coldly, Zhuo fan could not help but show a strange smile and waved to him slowly: "this elder, please step forward. I will give you a satisfactory account of the two elder brothers'' affairs."


    "Well, it''s too late to apologize now!" With a cold hum, the two elders, doubting that he was there, immediately strode to Zhuo fan, still full of anger on his face, chided and said, "these two are my disciples. If you hurt them, you will be equal to..."


    Bang!


    However, before he finished speaking, a clear and crisp sound suddenly resounded in everyone''s ears. At the same time, a bright red palm print was suddenly left on the withered cheek of the second elder.


    Zhuo fan in front of his body shook his wrist and murmured: "it''s equal to what, hit you in the face, isn''t it?"


    Hiss!


    Can''t help but take a breath of cool air together, all people look at this scene, all can''t help but be shocked instantly. The second elder of the family, the master of returning to the Yuan Dynasty, even the head of the family has to yield to his three-point predecessors. Unexpectedly, at this time, he was slapped in public by a boy in the God''s kingdom. This makes the stubborn old man''s old face go where


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    Gu Yifan, you are finished. The old man will kill you!


    For a moment, all the people looked at Zhuo fan with helplessness and shock. They didn''t think that the boy had the courage to do such a shameful thing and slap a Gui Yuan master in the face?


    The second elder was also a little confused. He stayed for a few seconds and then reacted.


    Feeling the burning pain on his cheek, the withered face of the second elder couldn''t help but jerk. Then there was a roar and a sound of rage. The momentum of his whole body at the later stage of returning to Yuan state could not stop sending out. Moreover, there was a naked killing intention in the breath, which was forced to Zhuo fan''s face. He''s going to hit him in the head with a slap.


    "Stinky boy, you dare to do this!"


    "Of course, I dare, but you old man, dare to fight against me?"


    There was no sense of fear on his face. Zhuo fan sneered coldly and said, "don''t forget, the sword is in my hands now. If you want to kill me, Shangguan''s family won''t get chongtian sword. You are the sinner of the whole family! "


    Squeak!


    Suddenly, the hand that hit Zhuo fan suddenly stopped in the air, and kept trembling slightly. The two elders glared at Zhuo fan''s rebellious face. His eyes were bloodshot, but he was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. However, he did not dare to fall down.


    After all, Zhuo fan just that sentence, really caught his weakness, they come to Zhongzhou, is to the sky sword. If he killed the boy in his anger and missed the family event, wouldn''t he really become a family criminal?


    All of a sudden, the two elders hesitated, and his body became more and more trembling. However, he finally clenched his teeth, clenched his fists and endured. But the anger was still accumulating in his chest, which made his chest heave up and down and depressed.


    "Son of a bitch, wait for me, if it wasn''t for family affairs..."


    Bang!


    However, before he finished, Zhuo fan turned his back hand on his other cheek, and then a loud slap in the face was drawn away, and he sneered: "hum, what are you waiting for? Old man, don''t rely on the old and sell the old. As I said just now, I took the chongtian sword for the lives of all of you. You That''s why I came to Zhongzhou. Now don''t say I slap you two times. Even if you two disciples are killed here, you are not qualified to bargain with me. Hum! "


    "You


    The corner of the mouth jerked, two long old-fashioned heart are in convulsion, a hand severely pointed at Zhuo fan''s nose, want to scold but do not know how to scold.


    Because the boy is too arrogant, and also sharp mouth, no matter how he scolds, it seems that he can''t scold others, and finally he can only accept his insult.


    So he spoke for a long time, you and you for a long time, but finally did not say what the second word is.


    Seeing this, all the people present were stunned. The two elders, who had always been hot and willful, had been cleaned up by a young boy so quickly. How could this be possible?


    Although the boy has the sword of Chong Tian as a threat, the other side is also a veteran of many battles. How could he be so easily taken down without half the ability of counterattack?


    Looking at this scene deeply, the three supreme worshippers looked at each other and nodded slightly, and their faces were solemn.


    It''s a great mind attack skill, but it''s no wonder. After all, it''s a man who has competed with a hundred Li longitude and latitude


    Ignoring the anger of the two elders, Zhuo fan stopped looking at him and went to the entrance of the mountain. Without even looking at other people, Zhuo fan suddenly went into the cave. As he walked along, he said faintly: "I''ll go in and pick some people I want, and then I''ll act immediately!"


    As the voice fell, his rebellious figure disappeared in the dark passage.


    After a deep look at his disappearing figure, and then at the two elders who are still full of flush and panting, everyone can''t help but look silly.


    Especially Shangguan Qingyan, she was stunned when she saw Zhuo fan''s demonic nature for the first time. In particular, the arrogance that even the master of returning to the Yuan Dynasty did not dare to look into her eyes, which made her have a strange feeling in her heart, just like


    "The devil!"


    Just at this time, a low drink spread out, it is to say that she felt the experience. Yes, isn''t it the devil who came into the world because of the rebelliousness of the devil and the domineering power of the king?


    So she quickly turned her head and looked at the sound, but she saw that the man was no one else. It was his father, the owner of Shangguan''s family and Shangguan Feixiong.


    But at this moment, his face was very heavy.


    It seems that he also noticed her eyes. After seeing her, Shangguan Feixiong immediately offered sacrifices to the elders and said, "you go in and stare at the boy. See what he has in mind, but don''t provoke him easily. The boy is not simple, brave and resourceful. He has a deep mind, which is rare in the world. Now he is holding on to our painful feet, but he is not afraid of us at all! "


    "Don''t worry, Feixiong. We have a sense of propriety. After all, we don''t want to be slapped in the face by a younger generation for no reason, just like the two eldersHe turned his head and looked at the angry two elders again. One of the most powerful worshippers chuckled and shook his head undeniably. Then, with a sudden look on his face, he took the people back to the cave and followed Zhuo fan''s steps.


    Although Zhuo fan is only a small generation, but at this moment, in the eyes of these big men, it is extremely difficult to cope with the difficult role, so they can not be taken lightly.


    And the two elders, under the coax of several elders, followed up and brought back the two family disciples who had been beaten into pig heads by Zhuo fan for treatment!


    Wu Di, just blink of an eye, there are only Shangguan Feixiong father and daughter.


    However, when Shangguan light smoke also want to follow up, Shangguan Feixiong suddenly stopped her: "wait a minute, smoke son!"


    "What, father?" Some puzzled on his face, Shangguan Qingyan turned his head and looked at him.


    Thinking a little, Shangguan Feixiong hesitated, but soon corrected the positive color, sincerely said: "Yan''er, there is no outsider present, I apologize for what my father just said."


    "Sorry?"


    "Yes


    He nodded at a fixed point. Shangguan Feixiong sighed: "Yan''er, your mother left early. In order to practice martial arts for my father, I have continued many strings. But until now, you are only a daughter. You are the most precious thing in the world and no one can replace you. So just now my father said that I would exchange your life for the people''s life, but it''s just an expedient measure. It can''t be done correctly! Just ask the parents in the world, who has the heart to exchange their children for other people''s lives? Even if it''s one for ten or one for a hundred, no one wants it! "


    Body can not help but a shock, Shangguan light smoke slightly moved, eyes gradually flash the light of hope wings.


    With a smile, Shangguan Feixiong sighed: "just now my father said that, but I want to reduce the bargaining chips of Gu Yifan, so that we can hold the initiative in our hands. I can''t let him think that if I save my daughter''s life, I have to do my best to help him, or even lose more of the people''s lives. So it''s inevitable to say something against your will. This is negotiation. Maybe you think that being a father has become hypocritical, and you are no longer the head of Shangguan''s family who is open and aboveboard and chivalrous. But this is the lake and lake. There is no way for you to sit in this position for your father! Therefore, Yan''er, if you feel sad because of what your father said, your father really wants to apologize to you. Your tears can be seen everywhere and anytime! "


    "Father


    With no joy in my heart, Shangguan Qingyan wept with joy, and fell into the arms of Shangguan Feixiong, tears gushing: "in fact, I always know that my father has always cared about me most. Even if I am wayward and how to make my aunts angry, my father will always be the same. I always knew that my father always put me first. Even if my father is no longer a chivalrous man, you will always be my most respected father


    Hearing this, Shangguan Feixiong showed a gratifying look on his face and nodded faintly: "Yan''er, you can understand the best. I''m afraid that the hypocritical side of my father will be revealed, and you will no longer respect him as a father. Now Hehe, everything has been said, and it''s much easier to be a father... "


    "By the way, father, just now you said that you were all trying to gain the initiative in negotiation. Did you succeed in the end?" However, before he finished, Shangguan Qingyan has raised his delicate cheek and his face is wonderful.


    His cheek couldn''t help but take a slight puff. Shangguan Feixiong suddenly felt a little depressed: "er That boy is so cunning. If you negotiate with him, you will lose everything for your father. Don''t you see that boy is so arrogant and domineering that even the elders of our clan dare to smoke? Alas, now the initiative is all in his hands. His father was defeated like a mountain this time, and he was totally defeated. I just want to help him finish his goal immediately and take the upper sky sword to leave. Otherwise, the boy is domineering in our family, and I don''t know what kind of moth he is going to produce. Hum, what a devil


    "Oh


    Light nodded, Shangguan light smoke did not say anything, but suddenly showed a faint smile.


    In the eye fine awn a flash, Shangguan Feixiong soon detected this point, can''t help but sigh under the heart!


    Alas, the daughter''s heart runs from her father to another man. The day of leaving will soon come It''s just this man. It''s too dangerous!


    Taking a deep breath, Shangguan Fei hesitated. For the first time, he felt that he could not control his daughter''s happiness.


    Because the man his daughter loves is a man who can''t control


    On the other hand, Zhuo fan patrols the cave all the way, as if he is the master of the land boundary, while the other Shangguan''s parents are accompanied by him. It is just like an emperor traveling with all officials. It is magnificent and majestic!


    Seeing this, all the Shangguan people in the cave were stunned. Especially the young people, they were puzzled.


    Isn''t this Gu Yifan? Isn''t he a traitor? Why now, like the owner of the house, a group of elders worship and wait to visit our secret stronghold?


    For a moment, all the people were dumbfounded, staring at Zhuo fan''s arrogant figure passing in front of them, but they didn''t know why, a head of paste


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    "I said What are you looking at in this hole, little fellow


    He accompanied Zhuo fan around the cave for most of the time. However, he did not have anything or asked for anything. Even the person he said he wanted to choose at the beginning was not selected. I don''t think it''s strange to offer a sacrifice.


    In his eyes, Zhuo fan looked around at those confused people and said, "looking for someone, a messenger!"


    "Delivery?"


    "Not bad!"


    Lightly nodded, Zhuo fan could not help grinning: "I want to choose a errand, give me a message to fly cloud palace, ready to exchange hostages place!"


    Not from a Leng, those on the top officials more strange: "exchange hostages?"


    "Yes, take chongtian sword for my son''s life. Hum..." With a cold smile, Zhuo fan grinned leisurely.


    In a daze, those old men of the upper official family looked at each other with a puzzled look and some eagerness at the same time. His grandmother''s, don''t you say give us a sword, how can you exchange it?


    As if he saw what they were thinking, Zhuo fan could not help chuckling and said, "if I could give the sword to Bai Li Jingwei and return my son, I would have gone to change it, and I would have used it here to talk to you? It is because they are not credible and the exchange of hostages is too dangerous. I need your help. Of course, if you don''t want to borrow it, I''ll take some risks and exchange with them directly. It''s no big deal! "


    "Well, no, no, no May we borrow... "


    Hearing that Zhuo fan had such a plan, those senior officials rushed to swing their palms together and rushed out. Their heads were covered with cold sweat.


    His grandmother''s, if this boy really gives back the sky sword, then they lost the master that night, is not really equal to dead in vain, did nothing?


    Now the sword is in the hands of this boy, and they can still negotiate to get it back. If it is in their hands, wouldn''t it be more difficult to take it?


    Therefore, Zhuo fan grasped their painful feet and held the principle that having a sword was the LORD''s. all the senior officials'' attitudes towards Zhuo fan could not help but be more attentive! I''m afraid that if he doesn''t feel happy and quarrel with them, they will be in vain. If you only make relatives hurt, enemies will be quick. Why?


    As a result, a group of superior officials were surrounded by Zhuo fan as if they had been sent by his ancestors. They didn''t dare to be displeased at all. They could not help but make those family disciples more confused.


    Why, we have lost the integrity group of the senior officials? Why do such a group of old guys turn around around a suckling boy? It''s really bad for the face of my Shangguan family.


    It''s really Envy me too!


    With a sudden puff of face, all the young disciples looked at Zhuo fan with envy and hatred, and their eyes were burning. Don''t say they are ordinary disciples. Even the heirs of the family don''t have this treatment. All the stars are in love with the moon


    He didn''t care about their jealous eyes. After walking around, Zhuo fan frowned deeply, but he took out his ears and sighed, "don''t you have any soul melting disciples here?"


    "Little guy, there are only a few of them who can get out of the soul state. There are only three or two of them. In addition to Shangguan Yulin this time, you just beat those two disciples outside! " One of the worshippers answered his questions in a hurry, but soon he was puzzled and said, "do you have to go to ronghun state disciple? It''s just a letter, but you still have requirements for cultivation? "


    His eyebrows trembled slightly, and Zhuo fan shook his head helplessly: "well, if it''s just a message, it''s OK to say, the key is to die!"


    "What?" Not from a surprise, the public face incredible, together with a voice.


    He didn''t care about their shouts and shouts. Zhuo fan waved impatiently and scolded, "what''s the big deal that makes you pay for yourself? If you rush into the palace and rob the sword, don''t you have to lose a lot of life? Now only let you compensate one, this is not you earn? Hum, I want a soul melting state, because the self explosion is the worst. I also need the soul melting state. I''m afraid I can''t hide Shangguan Feiyun''s ears and eyes. I want disciples and also take care of your elders'' worship. After all, you are the masters of the family. I can''t ask you to sacrifice as soon as I come up. But if you don''t have a disciple now, you can''t say... "


    Said, Zhuo fan is already in those old guy body balk, the corner of the mouth crossed the evil radian.


    The body couldn''t help shaking, and all the elders were shocked. What is this for? Let them go to Feiyun palace and blow themselves up?


    But if self explosion works, are they still afraid of Shangguan Feiyun, the nine sword king? It is because the self explosion can not hurt them half a hair, they do not want to sacrifice in vain!


    But now, Zhuo fan put forward this request, but it made them a little embarrassed.


    Although Zhuo fan is right, you can''t die if you rob chongtian sword. If you only die one, you will be given the sword. You''ve made a lot of money in terms of quantity.


    But sometimes a family can not only calculate the gains and losses from the number, but also weigh the pros and cons from the emotional point of view.They rushed into the palace to snatch the sword. Although there were many deaths and injuries, they died for the family. The living people are more devoted to the family because of the dead. This is a kind of family cohesion.


    But if you''re ready to sacrifice a family member to achieve your goal, it''s emotionally chilling for everyone. Although the number of dead people is small, even negligible, but the cohesion of the family has been dispersed, and the day of family collapse is not far away!


    Cohesion is the foundation of family!


    Zhuo fan, who is not a member of the government, naturally would not consider these things. However, these high-level officials can not take any risks because a dangerous move has destroyed the centripetal force of the family!


    It can be said that they would rather follow one another and die hundreds of people in exchange for victory, rather than take the initiative to sacrifice one person for the victory in the beginning.


    This can''t be measured by simple quantification. There is also a spiritual force in it. If the hearts of the people are broken, the team will not be easy to take


    Several senior officials looked at each other and exchanged a look, but they all shook their heads slowly and did not agree with this!


    All the people in Zhuo''s eyes are shocked by their words and deeds. It seems that this group of people are not stupid, know where their bottom line is!


    Ah, but now he needs a man to hide from the world. The officials are unwilling to go out. What should he do?


    Frown tightly, Zhuo fan also can''t help sinking into meditation!


    Ah!


    All of a sudden, a sad cry resounded through the cave like a pig. Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan listen to some familiar, turn his head to ask: "why, who is shouting?"


    "Hum, who else could be the traitor of Shangguan Yulin?" Disdainful to curl one''s mouth, a worshiper''s face disdained to drink softly.


    At that moment, Zhuo fan suddenly revealed a pair of inexplicable smile: "everyone, this damn traitor is still on the official family? If not, can I borrow it? But I''m not going to pay it back! "


    "Er, this..."


    After a pause, everyone looked at each other, and then all of them showed a strange smile. One of the worshippers laughed and said, "ha ha ha No problem. We were still discussing whether this boy''s serious crime of treason should be a crime of death or a crime of living? Since Mr. Gu asked for it, it would be considered that he would make up for his mistakes by taking his own life to get the sword back to his place. It would be the best thing. What do you say, ha ha ha... "


    Hearing this, the rest of the people looked at each other, but also couldn''t help laughing out loud, all over the face you know, I understand everyone''s expression!


    At this point, Shangguan Yulin, the fate of this hapless, once again fell into Zhuo fan''s hands!


    This is probably fate, but it seems to be a bad fate, hey hey


    The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, and Zhuo fan showed an evil smile. He looked at the top officials of other officials, and made a loud noise. The cave was closed for three days and did not disperse for a long time.


    Every time people hear it, they feel chilly, just like a ghost coming to the world


    Ah ah


    On the other hand, in a closed chamber, Shangguan Yulin has been tortured into a completely human body, which is firmly tied to a solid stone pillar, and his cultivation is completely closed.


    An old man with black beard grabbed his shoulder hard, his eyes glowed with cold light, and he could not stop penetrating into his body. He squeezed every bone and every muscle of his body into pain and howling!


    With a cold smile, the old man with black beard glared at him and forced him to ask, "what did you say to Shangguan Feiyun? Did he know about our stronghold?"


    "Six elders, spare your life!"


    With tears streaming down his face, Shangguan Yulin cried: "you''ve asked this question more than 800 times. I''ve told you that Shangguan Feiyun just wants to get rid of you experts, but they don''t want to kill them all. They don''t need to know where to retreat. He also wanted me to withdraw to Dongzhou as a spy, but he never asked about this place, and I didn''t say, "spare my life, spare my life..."


    Eyebrows slightly tremble, six elders cold hum a, the strength of his hand does not feel to increase again: "hum, actually want to return to Dongzhou to be a spy. Although I''ve heard it dozens of times, I still feel angry every time I hear it. I''d like to kill you, a picky boy, hum! "


    "Your sister, after asking dozens of times, I''m bored if you don''t bother me Ah, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. Six elders, please forgive me. I want to see my uncle. My uncle can help me... "


    The jade forest was in tears.


    However, just at this time, creak, the thick stone door slowly opened, a familiar voice accompanied by a chuckle, resounded in their ears: "ha ha Don''t yell, your uncle can''t save you, but maybe you can be saved as a teacher! "


    Shocked, they turned their heads to the door and saw that Zhuo fan''s figure had already appeared in that place leisurely, with a wanton smile on his mouth. They looked at Shangguan Yulin with a banter on his face. Now, the miserable situation of Shangguan Yulin made a mockery sound


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    "Ancient Gu Yifan


    The pupils of his eyes shrunk violently, and the upper official Yulin was shocked, and his face was full of incredible color. What''s the matter? Why did this rebel suddenly appear in this place and really have the courage to return to this place?


    You know, he is now recognized as a traitor to the official family. How could he still come to the boundary of Shangguan family?


    For a time, Shangguan Yulin was full of doubts, full stomach was puzzled, eyes are confused, I do not know what is called. But soon, he put all this behind his eyes, only that endless hatred, and gnashing teeth to kill!


    If this man had not obstructed him, he would have been an official in Yulin for a long time. No matter what the final fate of the official family was, anyway, he was on two boats, and his future career would be bright.


    However, it was the appearance of Gu Yifan that destroyed everything of him. He became a traitor of the Shangguan family. He was bound up and tortured by his clansmen. He also lost the use value in Shangguan Feiyun.


    It can be said that he is now Zhu Bajie. He looks in the mirror and is not a person inside and outside. Everyone despises him, and everyone is full of contempt and resentment towards him. No matter where he is, he can no longer have a good future. The culprit of all this is the ancient Yifan!


    With this in mind, Shangguan Yulin is angry. He starts to feel evil in his heart. Seeing Zhuo fan''s proud and disgusting smile, he would like to go up and tear him up.


    In particular, what he couldn''t tolerate most was that the boy even pretended to be a demon master and teased him repeatedly. He also kowtowed to the boy a lot, which he could not bear in any case.


    The emperor kowtow to the beggars. Is there any reason for this? I can''t knock you!


    Sometimes, even in shameless and humble people, there is a final bottom line, and the bottom line of Shangguan Yulin is zhuofen. I can''t be worse than you. I can''t be inferior to you!


    This, perhaps, is Shangguan Yulin''s last bit of self-respect. And the origin of this self-esteem may be the disdain I felt when I saw Zhuo fan at the beginning, and I couldn''t get rid of it. Maybe it was the persistence of Shangguan Qingyan that made Zhuo fan a good friend. How could it not be changed!


    In a word, although the fact is obviously unfolding in front of all people, he is still like an ostrich, burying his head deeply and unwilling to accept this fact.


    This once made him extremely despise the man, no matter the strength or the mind, must surpass him a thousand times more than, is the real hidden master!


    However, he didn''t want to admit it, and he was eager to destroy it. When he saw Zhuo fan appear in front of him again, he didn''t think about why Zhuo fan could come in boldly. Instead, he thought about how to kill the enemy in front of him as soon as possible. So he looked at the six elders and wanted to kill people with a knife and said, "the six elders are because of Gu Yifan This time we went to raid the Feiyun palace and lost a lot of people and horses. He also gave us the fake map. You''d better kill the boy and avenge the dead people


    Eyebrows gently shake, six elders turn to look at Zhuo fan''s face, a pair of originally cold eyes, become more cold up.


    In fact, even in the ancient residence, he did not have much contact with Zhuo fan, but he also knew that the history of the incident had already regarded Zhuo fan as a detailed work. And just a group of high-level officials and Zhuo fan''s negotiations, he is here to interrogate Shangguan Yulin, also did not participate.


    Therefore, I do not know that Shangguan has reached a consensus with Zhuo fanda.


    So, now I suddenly see this detailed work appear. No matter how he came in, the first thing I think of is to take him down and teach him a good lesson, so that he can know that the traitor has no good end.


    He was the sixth elder of the official family, but he hated such a traitor most!


    Suddenly, the six elders didn''t say anything. As soon as they stepped on their feet, they suddenly rushed to Zhuo fan, full of murderous palms, and grabbed Zhuo fan''s shoulder fiercely. After returning to Yuan Dynasty, he immediately pressed Zhuo fan''s face, which made his breath stagnant. He couldn''t help but step back, feeling that he had some difficulty breathing.


    However, he didn''t mind. He just stood there still, motionless, with a smile of disapproval on his face.


    Looking at all this, Shangguan Yulin, who was tied to the stone pillar, showed a strange smile, a schadenfreude and sneer.


    Although he could see that, even though the six elders were angry, they still kept their sense. Although their hands were murderous, they didn''t really attack Zhuo fan''s fatal position, but attacked the shoulder to save his life.


    However, this is normal. If you want to leave your life for trial, how can you kill them directly?


    But even so, Zhuo fan''s whole right shoulder should be completely smashed under this palm. The deep pain, tut tut


    After being caught, he was tortured for several days and went straight into the heart and lung. The pain of life is not like death. Tut tut


    In this way, Shangguan Yulin''s suffering seems to have been alleviated a lot, and even some of the sarcasm of "50 steps laughing at 100 steps" seems to have been alleviated. He stares at Zhuo fan''s place, and his heart is filled with resentment.Hey, hey, hey As a young master of Shangguan family, Laozi has committed such a big crime of treason. He has been tortured to death. You, an outsider, can you feel better when you fall into the hands of the six elders who are famous for their ruthlessness?


    Ha ha ha At that time, you must be more miserable and humiliated than Laozi. In this case I feel much more comfortable, Jie Jie Jie


    Shangguan Yulin''s heart was filled with evil laughter, his face was full of joy, his eyes were full of heat, and he was staring at the magic palm that was about to be caught by Zhuo fan''s shoulder, and the corners of his mouth outlined an exciting arc.


    Even at this moment, his ears began to tremble constantly. It seemed that he wanted to listen to Zhuofan''s crying when his shoulder was smashed!


    This, probably is he so many days, looked forward to the most happy


    "Old six, stop it!"


    However, at this time, with a light bang, the six elder''s incomparable palm has not yet hit Zhuo fan''s shoulder. A thin palm has been stretched out from the dark door opening, and grabs the vigorous palm of six elders and makes a weak drink.


    In a daze, the six elders did not know why they looked forward, but they saw a figure slowly appearing in the dark. It was one of the three most powerful worshippers of Shangguan''s family, and he was followed by a group of elders!


    His eyebrows trembled slightly, and the six elder''s face was bewildered: "this This is... "


    "Old master is a distinguished guest, so don''t be rude!"


    Slightly raised his eyelids to him, hit a wink, the worshiper immediately pulled the six elders aside and whispered a few words. Hearing his words, the six elders were surprised and nodded clearly. Then he rushed to Zhuo fan and bowed deeply. He made amends and said, "I don''t know where I''ve been. I''ve just offended you. I hope you can forgive me!"


    When!


    As if the evening drum and morning bell, hard to ring in the quiet mountain stream, one after another of the roar, immediately in the head of Shangguan Yulin, instantly let him down!


    Looking at this incredible scene, the Shangguan Yulin who wanted to see Zhuo fan''s good play originally, but at this time, he was totally stupid!


    What''s the matter? How do the elders of the family worship the boy so much. These old guys have never been so respectful to their uncles and elders before!


    "Those who don''t know are not guilty. I don''t have any advantages. I''m magnanimous. I won''t mind. Ha ha..."


    He waved his hand slowly. Zhuo fan didn''t pay any attention to the astonished Shangguan Yulin''s strange eyes. He just walked a few steps, straightened up his chest, and pretended to have been silent for many years. He glanced around him slightly and said with a smile: "the conditions in your interrogation room are hard enough, you don''t even have a stool..."


    "There is Since Mr. Gu said that we should have it, we must have it! "


    However, before Zhuo fan''s voice dropped, an elder yelled in a hurry. Then he looked behind him and exclaimed, "come on, prepare a good green wood chair for the old master! What, didn''t you bring it? Bring in the chair the owner has put in the hall


    Yes!


    There was a light drink outside the door. After a short time, a disciple of the official family ran over with his chair and put it under Zhuo fan''s buttocks. Even before Zhuo fan sat down, he wiped it with his sleeve carefully, showing a flattering attitude: "please, Mr. Gu, please, hey, hey, hey..."


    "Well, if not, there will be no more. Why? I''m not such a fastidious person, ha ha... "


    Corner of the mouth across a wanton smile, Zhuo fan''s face is a little shy, but the bottom is very honest to sit on it, no politeness.


    Then, Zhuo fan looked around and frowned slightly. It seemed that there was something wrong with him. He pinched his throat and coughed twice.


    Immediately understood his intention, the elder immediately yelled: "come on, serve the table, serve the tea! A group of small things, really have no eyesight, how can you not go to the table when you get on the chair


    "Yes, elder!"


    Immediately there was another salute, and soon two disciples came in in in a hurry, one carrying a small square table and gently placed it by Zhuo fan''s hand. Another hand carried a cup of tea, carefully placed on the table, then bowed to leave!


    The corner of his mouth crossed a satisfied smile. Zhuo fan leaned back slightly against the comfortable seat. After all, it was the owner''s seat, which was different. And then wantonly take up the tea cup, gently tasted a mouthful, issued a great enjoyment of the free voice.


    Ah Comfortable!


    His face couldn''t help but give a sharp puff. Shangguan Yulin, who was firmly tied to the stone pillar, was completely stupid, and his heart was broken like glass.


    Originally, his biggest hope these days is to see Zhuo fan more painful than him. But now what is it? Does this boy show up in front of him?


    What''s the matter with those elders? How can they treat them as if they were their ancestors, or even more enthusiastic than their own ancestors?


    What about your integrity, old folks!


    Shangguan Yulin cried in his heart, but when he saw Zhuo fan''s defiant face in front of him, he couldn''t stop his mouth trembling. He was so angry that he almost burst into tears.Gu Yifan, are you the devil sent by heaven to torture me, Wuwu


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    Gargle Ah!


    After a bowl of fragrant tea, Zhuo fan gently buckled the tea bowl and could not stop making a pleasant sound. His face was full of enjoyment. He placed the bowl to Shangguan Yulin on the opposite side and chuckled: "in this damp and dark cave, there is no sunshine all day long. It''s really comfortable to have a bowl of hot tea. Do you think so? Ha ha... "


    "Yes, yes..."


    "You can really enjoy life, ha ha..."


    Next to them, a group of senior officials, like a group of subordinates, nodded their heads one after another and issued approval voices. Moreover, they all had a smile on their faces, as if Zhuo fan nodded and agreed to whatever Zhuo Fan said.


    The corners of his mouth began to twitch. Shangguan Yulin''s face was hard pressed, and his heart suddenly gave birth to an idea of wanting to die. All of a sudden, he felt that Zhuo fan was sitting in front of him and pretending to be forced, which was the cruelest and most unbearable torture he had suffered in recent days!


    Confucius said that those who have a state-owned family will not suffer from poverty but inequality, and will not suffer from poverty and anxiety!


    In fact, the reverse is the same. For two opponents, as long as they see each other''s life better than themselves, their hearts will be full of pain; and if the other party''s life is more painful than their own, even if they are more painful, they will feel all kinds of happiness.


    This is the contrast, is the human nature!


    But at this moment, Zhuo fan has lived the life he dreams of. All the people praise Zhuo fan. He has the honor of returning home to his master. How can he endure this goal?


    In particular, the one who has achieved this goal is Zhuo fan, who he despises most and hates most. This can''t help but let his young soul, and suffered 100000 critical hit damage, it''s really his heart has been broken to pieces!


    Why? They were spies for Shangguan Feiyun. You treated him like that and me? I am still a young master of Shangguan family. Why should he be treated like this as an outsider?


    Shangguan Yulin didn''t understand, but his heart was full of jealousy and lingering in his heart, which made him almost cry out of pain!


    After a deep look at him, Zhuo fan''s eyes twinkled and his heart laughed. He felt that the fire was almost over. He looked at the elders and said, "please move outside for a while. I have some whispers. I want to talk to my apprentice alone. Can you?"


    "Of course, of course, Mr. Gu has this requirement, we will certainly meet it, ha ha..."


    With a slight smile, the three most powerful worshippers took the rest of the crowd backward and walked out with unspeakable respect: "then we''ll leave first. Mr. Gu has any needs, please speak up!"


    With that, all of them retreated into the dark cave and closed the stone gate with a roar!


    Looking at all this deeply, Shangguan Yulin is numb and speechless. Are these still the high-ranking elders of their Shangguan family? How can they be no different from the running dogs? The integrity is broken!


    However, how could he know that, at the moment when the stone gate was closed, the faces of these old guys were also changed from the original flattering smile, and suddenly became gloomy and hung on their faces without concealment!


    In particular, the eyes of the six elders towards other people were full of weird and ridicule: "brothers, I really don''t know that you still have such a wretched side, ha ha..."


    "Don''t mention it. The boy asked us to play a play with him. Otherwise, who''s so diligent in pretending to be a son of a bitch!" But turning his eyes, the elder who just told his disciples to give Zhuo fan tables and chairs was most depressed, because he had the most part of running dog, and he would inevitably become the laughing stock of his brothers.


    Sure enough, after he said this, the eyes of others looking at him were full of thick banter, which could not help but make him more depressed.


    At this time, one of the most powerful worshippers waved his hand and interrupted the people''s chuckles. He said solemnly, "don''t laugh. This is a very serious matter. Sending a letter with an unreliable spy is very dangerous in itself and may make a lot of mistakes. It is also the most important means to grasp their mind in advance. This kid has a deep mind, and his mind attack skill is even better. If you want to restart Shangguan Yulin this time, you should play it right in advance. Otherwise, if we make a mistake in the middle of the game, we will lose everything, and we won''t do any good! "


    "That''s right. Gu Yifan is careful, courageous and resourceful. We have seen this before. Even a hundred Li longitude and latitude are hit, can there be a mistake? However, last time he was in the dark, and the longitude and latitude of a hundred Li were in the light. This time, he had to face up to a hundred Li longitude and latitude. It was also a matter of great importance for his son. It was understandable that he should be more careful and properly arranged. Why don''t we stick the same old face with him for the sake of chongtian sword? " At this time, another supreme offering followed the sonorous opening.


    After hearing this, they all nodded their heads slightly. They were no longer angry because of their shameless smile


    On the other hand, after all the masters of Shangguan family left, there were only Zhuo fan and Shangguan Yulin in the cave. Zhuo fan could not help but slowly put the tea bowl on the table, then stood up leisurely, looked at Shangguan Yulin, and said with an evil smile: "is it strange that they only follow me so much?"Can''t help rolling his eyes, Shangguan Yulin does not go to see him. Ah, bah, this boy began to pretend to be forced in front of Laozi again, and pretended not to die. Ya, hate!


    "Well, in fact, you are a prisoner, and I am a prisoner. You and I are traitors who betrayed the government. It''s no difference. You don''t have to hate me all the time. To put it bluntly, we are all the same people! "


    With a sigh, Zhuo fan couldn''t help but spit out a long breath of turbid gas, and his eyes were suddenly stained with a trace of sadness: "originally, I looked at Xiao Sanzi''s face that day. After rescuing Shangguan Qingyan, she just wanted to send her around the Shangguan stronghold. Unexpectedly, she was discovered and caught by their spies. Now I''m not a free body either


    Not aware of a cold smile, Shangguan Yulin raised his eyes and glared at him fiercely: "is it not a free body? I think you''re more comfortable here than the emperor. The elders worship you all around, so you have to marry Yan''er, become the master of the family, and reach the peak of your life. What''s your dissatisfaction? "


    "The owner? Ha ha I''m not a member of the Shangguan family. Secondly, I have a criminal record. I''m not clean at all. How can they make me the head of the Shangguan family? "


    With a smile on his face, Zhuo fan shook his head: "you think too much What''s more, they are so submissive to me because I have what they want in my hand


    Eyebrows can''t help but shake, Shangguan Yulin was surprised: "Chong Tian Jian?"


    "Yes, it''s a skyward sword!"


    Zhuo fan''s face was solemn: "now I hold chongtian sword in my hand. They dare not do anything to me, but they have been searching for the whereabouts of the divine sword from me. Even Even the beauty trick has been used... "


    "What?"


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t hit the mark!"


    Shangguan Yulin was startled, and he could not help but tensed up fiercely. The Shangguan family members who came to Zhongzhou this time seemed to be just a woman. Isn''t that beauty trick He did not dare to think further, Zhuo fan quickly waved his hand and dissuaded him.


    But soon, Zhuo fan grinned again and said: "although I have good determination, I didn''t hit the target very well, but I feel fast. You know, Yan''er she..."


    "Shut up, who made you call that?" Biting his teeth hard, Shangguan Yulin couldn''t help scolding, and his eyes were full of anxiety.


    He waved his hand irrefutably. Zhuo fan really held the boy''s whole heart in his hand. He couldn''t help his eyes twinkled. He finally began to get to the point: "I don''t want to call it that way, but those people from the upper officials have been helping us. Promise me that as long as I hand over chongtian sword, I will become the son-in-law of the Shangguan family and make a great success. You know, my concentration is limited. And the reason why I never agreed was because My son is still in the hands of Shangguan Feiyun. I still thought, that sword will change my son''s life! "


    "Why do you stay here all the time with cigarettes?"


    "You''re stupid. I can change it. I''ve already changed it. Will Shangguan''s family let me change it?" Disdain to curl his mouth, Zhuo fan looked at him with disdain!


    Outside the stone gate, a group of old guys were listening secretly, but they were so angry that their beards and faces turned red.


    The son of a turtle? This kid knows we''re out on the lookout, but he dares to say so. It''s kind of him, hum!


    At the same time, Shangguan Feixiong and Shangguan Qingyan father and daughter also happened to come here, listening carefully outside. Especially after hearing Zhuo fan talking about the match up, Shangguan Qingyan''s cheeks suddenly turned red and his eyes were angry. But the corner of the mouth, is intentionally or unintentionally with a faint smile.


    Although she knew it was Zhuo fan''s joke


    Eyebrows trembled slightly. When it comes to Shangguan Qingyan, Shangguan Yulin and even Zhuo fan are anxious: "what do you want to do?"


    "Although I''m under guard, I''m under house arrest. Although I''m under house arrest, I''m not completely unable to get out. It''s just that there''s always someone watching me!"


    With a twinkle in his eyes, Zhuo fan made a definite voice: "so I need someone to send me a letter to Feiyun palace and fix a place for hostage exchange with them. At that time, I will take time to exchange for my son''s life. As for the spies around me, I think the people from Feiyun palace can help me solve this problem. This is how to use our strength to fight! "


    His pupils moved slightly. Shangguan Yulin was staring at Zhuo fan tightly and nodded in secret. He used the power of Feiyun palace to help him escape.


    But in this way, he also understood Zhuo fan''s meaning, and could not help laughing: "you mean Let me deliver the letter for you? "


    "Yes, as I said just now, you and I are the same people. We can''t stay in Shangguan. You need a new place to live, don''t you? In this case, the only person I can trust here is you, because we have a common goal, escape from here, so you will not betray me! "


    The corner of his mouth cocked up, Zhuo fan chuckled and said, "it''s just that I hold chongtian sword in my hand. Shangguan''s family coax me like a baby. Although he won''t let me free, he can satisfy any condition of me. I let them let you go, and you help me to summon. Then we will cooperate and escape from here. Won''t it be a win-win situation? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    win-win?


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Shangguan Yulin tightly fixed his eyes on Zhuo fan''s sincere eyes and chuckled: "it sounds very attractive. Hello, I''m good, everyone is fine. But Why should I help you? "


    "As you said just now, everyone is fine. Do you want to be locked up by the upper officials all the time, so that life is worse than death, or you will die in one way or another


    "So what?"


    With a fierce head up, the upper official Yulin suddenly showed a look of arrogance: "even if I go to the hell of eighteen floors, I must drag you down to the 16th floor. Even though I suffer from endless suffering, I can''t help laughing when I think of your face with the pain of losing your son. Ha ha ha ha... "


    Staring at him tightly, Zhuo fan sighed helplessly: "do you hate me so much? We don''t seem to have such a big grudge. I''ve beaten you several times at most and made you kowtow a few times. By the way, I engraved four characters on your chest. I asked you to call master a few times, kneel down to beg for mercy several times, and What else? I can''t remember. It should be so much. Is there anything else? "


    "What else do you want? That''s enough


    His face twitched violently. Zhuo fan mentioned his sadness again and made his anger explode again. He was so angry that he roared: "Gu Yifan, you are nothing, but a villain. But this young master is a well-known family and a rising star in Shangguan''s family. But you tease and humiliate me several times. Isn''t such hatred deep enough? A scholar prefers death to humiliation. In this world, if you don''t have me, the humiliation I''ve suffered will surely make you return it 100 times and 1000 times in this life. First of all, start with your son. Hahaha... "


    Listen to Shangguan Yulin wantonly laugh, Zhuo fan is quietly looking at him, do not say a word.


    Outside the door, a group of old guys were eavesdropping. When they heard this, they couldn''t help shaking their heads. One of the most powerful worshippers sighed and said: "I can''t believe that Shangguan Yulin is so narrow-minded and vicious. Fortunately, he was caught out of the wrong way this time. Otherwise, in the future, his skills will become more and more refined. After the family takes up an important position, it will not be another great disaster, which is comparable to Shangguan Feiyun! "


    "Yes, yes..."


    The rest of the people heard, but also can''t stop nodding and said yes, Shangguan Feixiong was helpless to sigh, his face was full of regret. It''s a good child among the disciples of Yulin Benshi family. I didn''t expect to be so evil. It''s a pity


    However, at this time, another Zhiqiang offering was not fully recognized, and said lightly: "however, although Shangguan Yulin has more hatred in his heart, there is a reason for it. After all, he has been greatly insulted. If you live in a different place, can you still be pleasant and calm after being teased by Gu Yifan


    "This..."


    Not from a Leng, the people pondered a little. After looking at each other, they also shook their heads with a smile and said, "ha ha ha Maybe I can''t bear it. I can only say that the boy surnamed Gu What fun


    Poof!


    With a slight smile, Shangguan Qingyan couldn''t help covering her lips. Seeing this, Shangguan Feixiong glared at her fiercely, and rebuked him slightly: "hitting people without slapping their faces. Dignity is very important to a warrior. Gu Yifan has repeatedly played tricks to humiliate Shangguan Yulin, and his mental skills are even worse. Do you still laugh?"


    Fixed place nodded, Shangguan light smoke did not make a sound, just covered his mouth, laughing waist almost straight.


    Although she knew that this was not right, she thought how funny it was when she thought of Shangguan Yulin kowtowing to her predecessors in front of Zhuo fan, and she didn''t know it.


    She that jade tree faces the breeze, handsome extraordinary cousin, still have so humble wretched time?


    Mr. Gu, too bad


    The heart can not stop complaining, but Shangguan light smoke mouth has not been convergence smile.


    Looking at all this, Shangguan Feixiong couldn''t help sighing, but shook his head


    "Are you really not going to help me?"


    Within the stone chamber, Zhuo fan waited for Shangguan Yulin to stop laughing, and then fixed his voice again and asked. But reply to him, is still Shangguan Yulin that gloating rebellious color: "want me to help you? Next life, ha ha Even if my Shangguan Yulin falls into the Hellfire, I will smile to see you remember the pain of losing your son every day, Jie Jie Jie... "


    "Well, the pain of losing a son must be there!"


    Zhuo fan took a deep look at him and sighed, but soon he chuckled and said, "but the pain should last four or five years, at most 20 years, and 100 years should be light.". For the long life of our practitioners, this time of pain should not be long. If children and grandchildren are happy together, they should be able to relieve the pain. "


    The body can''t help shaking, Shangguan Yulin can''t help but a Zheng: "children and grandchildren enjoy together?"


    "Yes, you don''t think I can''t do it. I can only have one son in my life."


    Chuckling, Zhuo fan''s mouth suddenly crossed a strange arc: "and speaking, now I have a chance to wave to me. Don''t forget that your uncle and all the old people in Shangguan''s family are crying and crying to give me the Pearl in their hands as long as I hand over the sword to heaven. Now that you don''t help me, well, I''ll die a son, but I can have more. Now I''ll go to Yaner and cook the raw rice into porridge, so that they can''t live up to their debts. In this way, it''s OK for me to hand over the chongtian sword. Your uncle can''t let his daughter become a widow in an instant. ""As for you My good apprentice, whether going to hell or suffering, what you see in your eyes is whether I''m crazy about my son, or I''m casual and elegant, with lots of children and grandchildren. That''s not necessarily true. Ha ha ha... "


    With a light smile, Zhuo fan turned around and walked to the stone gate, which was indescribable and free.


    But Shangguan Yulin looked at all of this, but he was completely stupid. Yes, how can he forget that? People don''t have to save their son on that side. It''s a good choice. No matter which one is a good road. Even if a son dies, there will be a beautiful woman to accompany him. In the future, he will enjoy the happiness of his children and grandchildren!


    As for myself, I''m just a backer. No matter which way, it''s a dead end. Isn''t it more miserable to watch others laugh in hell?


    Why are you so unlucky? Every road is a dead end. It depends on how people choose.


    And it seems that if he doesn''t save his unfortunate son, he will be the son-in-law of Shangguan''s family and live a better life! This let him this hold, as long as you live better than me, I can''t stand the expensive childe, how can he bear it?


    So when Zhuo fan was about to leave, Shangguan Yulin finally cried in a hurry: "wait, wait, I I promised. Can''t I promise? Just ask you to leave Yaner Stay away


    The body is slightly stagnant, Zhuo fan turns his head to glance at him lightly, the corner of the mouth suddenly shows the evil radian.


    Finally, I''ve got this idiot, hem


    "Great!"


    At the gate of the stone gate, one of the most powerful worshippers could not help but exclaimed: "this boy''s mind attack skill is really powerful. He plays the boy in Yulin with applause, and his joy and anger are in his control. And controlling the opponent''s emotions means controlling his heart. Now you know the point of the play we just played with him. It was because of that play that Shangguan Yulin really believed that we were against the value of Tianjian, so it was logical to obey Gu Yifan''s orders. In particular, he thought that he would exchange cigarettes for swords, which made him agree with this from the bottom of his heart! "


    Qi Qi nodded, and the rest of the people couldn''t stop praising. Another Zhiqiang offering looked at Shangguan Feixiong and told him, "Feixiong, learn to learn. As the head of the family and the leader of Dongzhou, such a plan is also needed!"


    "Ah, I''ll learn from him?"


    Not from a Zheng, Shangguan Feixiong''s face can not help red, some for: "Gu Yifan He is just a Junior... "


    "What''s the matter with you, I think, compared with him, you''re just like a young man in your twenties and thirties. Sometimes it''s too naive; he''s like an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years, cunning and cunning."


    Can''t help but slightly curled his mouth, a Zhiqiang worship faint voice: "don''t you see, now even if we are old guys, are learning together?"


    Say, that offer forward a finger, Shangguan Feixiong follow to see, but immediately a Leng. At this moment, a group of old guys are holding a piece of green jade slips in their hands, recording something with their eyes closed.


    The cheek can''t help but draw, Shangguan Feixiong is speechless for a while: "this is..."


    "Take notes!"


    Poof!


    A mouthful of old blood almost spurted out, Shangguan Feixiong heard what an elder said, and was immediately burnt outside and tender inside by thunder. These thousands of year old monsters are really asking questions from a fledgling kid!


    They all took notes. Do you regard him as a saint?


    Only Shangguan Qingyan seemed to be a little angry on his face. He pushed the crowd and left angrily: "hum, what do you remember? I''m full of nonsense, but I can''t learn it well! "


    Not from a Leng, people some do not know why. Yan''er, what''s wrong with her?


    Only Shangguan Feixiong seemed to see something. He shook his head with a bitter smile and sighed: "ah, Yan''er, are you angry with that boy''s nonsense and ruin your reputation? Or angry with him He will not fulfill his promise if he talks about his life and death, ha ha... "


    On the other hand, he didn''t know what was going on outside. Seeing Shangguan Yulin''s promise, Zhuo fan immediately shook his hand, pulled his rope, broke it, and then threw him to the ground.


    "Well, I agreed to what you did..."


    "Shut up!"


    Shangguan Yulin screamed in panic, but Zhuo fan''s eyes were cold and he cried out: "although you agreed, you are too unreliable. I have to leave a mark on you. If you dare to play a trick on the way to me? Hum... "


    With that, Zhuo fan shook his hand and slapped a hand knife on his neck, which immediately knocked him unconscious.


    Then he held his back with one hand, and the black thunder in his right pupil was also pouring out madly. He went straight into Shangguan Yulin along his palm


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    "You mean Gu Yifan wants to trade with us with chongtian sword in exchange for his own son, but now he is imprisoned by those people in the upper official family and can''t get rid of himself, so he sent you to deliver the message? "


    Three days later, the palace of Feiyun was still in the magnificent hall. It was a hundred li long seat with tea bowls and murmured. His eyes flashed and he glanced forward, accompanied by Shangguan Feiyun and Dan Qingsheng.


    In front of him, a familiar figure stood timidly, but it was the Shangguan Yulin who had been suffering for several days.


    At this moment, he stood there trembling, but his face was anxious. He nodded his head in a hurry: "yes, he really asked me to send him this news. If you don''t believe it, this is the jade slip that he personally engraved, on which is his soul mark. It can''t be wrong!"


    Said, Shangguan Yulin hastily took out a green jade bamboo slip and handed it up. Bai Li Jing Wei stretched out his hand to take it, examined it carefully, nodded slightly, and then handed it to Shangguan Feiyun: "it''s really the fluctuation of the spirit of Gu Yifan. Let''s go to Luojia mountain a hundred miles away in half a month."


    "Cut, it''s really taking off your pants and farting. When he was in the palace, he said he would give up his sword and let his son go. Now it''s better to ask for an exchange? Well, I don''t know if he is clever or confused


    After seeing the contents of the jade slips, Shangguan Feiyun threw it to the other side''s danqingsheng, sneering.


    As if Zhuo fan''s move, as if he had surrendered with him, only a hundred Li Jing Wei understood the meaning and said faintly: "you can''t say that. Gu Yifan is a wise man. A gentleman doesn''t stand under a dangerous wall. At the beginning, we surrounded them heavily. If we exchanged them immediately, how could he be relieved? Even if it is located in a different place, the cost will not be changed. Now that he has made another appointment, he has taken the initiative. I''m afraid he has done a good job in the future again. This is a wise move. Next, he thought about how to stir up a war between us again and take the opportunity to leave! "


    "Well, it''s nice to think about it. Isn''t it enough for him to play the king last time? Come again this time?" Can not help but sneer, Shangguan Fei Yun disdained to curl his mouth, there are glug sullen in his eyes, it seems that he is still very concerned about the last time Zhuo fan played like a dog.


    But for this, the hundred mile longitude and latitude seem to have been pale, and his eyes flashed with fine light. He waved his hand disapprovingly and said, "the king of flying cloud sword should not be impulsive. Anyway, the officials are also our eyesore. If we can regain the chongtian sword this time, how about being used by him again? Anyway, it''s also good for us, ha ha... "


    "It''s just


    However, Bai Li Jing Wei was smiling calmly. He seemed to have agreed to Zhuo fan''s conditions. But suddenly, he turned again. His eyes were full of suspicions, and he glared at Shangguan Yulin in front of him. He was so nervous that he grinned and whispered: "it''s just that I don''t understand that Shangguan Gongzi controls chongtian sword, It is reasonable to ask the Shangguan family to let you go. But Don''t you always refuse to deal with it? Even if the situation is urgent and he doesn''t have a trusted person, will he really believe you and let you take the letter? What''s more It''s also about his parents and children''s lives... "


    His face didn''t feel bitter. Shangguan Yulin paid a deep homage to Bai Li Jing Wei, and his face was full of melancholy: "the prime minister, you have a good opinion. That boy really doesn''t trust me, so before he came here, he has already done some tricks on me. I don''t believe you!"


    With that, Shangguan Yulin rolled up his arms and showed it in front of them.


    Three people raised their heads and looked forward, but all of a sudden eyelids a shake, heart can not help but jump. At this moment, Shangguan Yulin''s arms are wriggling slowly, and there are hundreds of them!


    In his heart, Fei Yun suddenly put out his hand and grasped his wrist. He couldn''t stop rushing in and exploring his body, but he was shocked at the moment!


    "My dear, you are a worm''s nest?"


    His eyelids trembled violently. Shangguan Feiyun pointed to Shangguan Yulin and said strangely, "I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of blood red silkworm worms attached to the boy''s body, which can''t be removed in any case. Even I can''t even shake myself with my own force shock. It''s really weird!"


    Eyebrows slightly tremble, the other two people hear this, can''t help but look at him deeply again.


    Covering the twisted and disgusting arm, Shangguan Yulin''s face was full of bitter pressure, and his voice was continuous: "Alas, prime minister, you now know why that boy is so relieved that I''m here to deliver the letter. He knocked me out, and when I woke up, there were so many disgusting things in my body. He told me that this is a blood silkworm, such as a bone maggot. Unless he unties it for me or my body dies, I will never get rid of it. "


    "You also know that if I give up my body and take it for rebirth, my cultivation will be greatly damaged. I think I will stop here for my whole life. He just asked me to send him a letter. I don''t need to ruin my life for such a small matter. So if you agree, I''ll have to go back and report it. He only gave me ten days. After that, the blood silkworm will attack automatically and will suck my blood essence. Then my body will be destroyed! "He nodded clearly. Looking at Shangguan Yulin''s tearful face, the three men finally dispelled their worries and believed the authenticity of the letter.


    Otherwise, they still suspect that this is Shangguan''s trick!


    "Hum, I can''t imagine that Gu Yifan, a alchemist, could use such vicious means Don''t feel cold smile, Shangguan Feiyun snorted.


    When he heard this, he nodded his head slightly, but he did not deny it: "since ancient times, a great general has made great achievements, but his bones are withered. His small amount is not a gentleman, and his husband is not poisonous. If Gu Yifan was a kind-hearted person, he would be much easier to deal with, and there is no need for us to treat him so cautiously. "


    "By the way, Mr. Yulin, I still have some doubts in my mind. I need to answer them!"


    Then, after a little meditation, Bai Li Jing Wei said again: "since the Shangguan family will let you out, you should have been prepared. I''m afraid that when you leave, you will be transferred to other places. After all, you are no longer trusted. So How can you reply to Gu Yifan


    Deeply worshipped, Shangguan Yulin respectfully said: "to the prime minister, although I can not find him, but we have made an agreement before, he can find me soon. I only need to put your reply to him at the designated place, and he will pick it up. Then he will give me the knack of controlling the blood silkworm and eradicate it completely It will have to wait for you to exchange hostages. He will untie them in person


    "Do it like this But also rigorous, not afraid of your neglect of business, but also give you the last hope, let you do your best for him. Well It''s worthy of being the man who competes with the snipe and clam to make a profit. It''s a perfect match. There''s nothing to say about it! "


    He nodded a little, then he looked at the other two and said, "do you have any questions, two swordsmen?"


    Looking at each other, Shangguan Feiyun and Dan Qingsheng shook their heads together, and said, "the prime minister, if you think it''s OK, it''s OK. We have no objection!"


    "Good, then it''s settled. It''s about the whereabouts of chongtian sword. No matter whether the hostage exchange is sincere or not, Benxiang is willing to try it, hehe..."


    With a flash in his eyes and a strange arc across the corner of his mouth, he took out a jade slip and burned it quietly. Then he raised his hand and handed it to the Shangguan Yulin in front of him. He said, "Shangguan childe, this is the original letter. You can pass it on to Gu Yifan. He has accepted his exchange proposal. I''ll see you in half a month."


    Deeply bent down, Shangguan Yulin respectfully took over the jade slips, but did not retreat, but hesitated for a long time, some difficult to speak.


    After seeing the hundred mile longitude and latitude, he was stunned: "why, didn''t you say that the time was tight? Why didn''t you go back to report?"


    "I''d like to inform you, Prime Minister. In fact, Gu Yifan has one more thing to explain. If this matter is not handled properly, even if there is a reply from the prime minister''s letter, he will be regarded as the prime minister. He has no sincerity and will never talk about the exchange again! "


    "What''s the matter?" Eyebrow a shake, a hundred Li longitude latitude coldly asks a way.


    Pondering a little, Shangguan Yulin said: "prime minister, I want to see his son, see if it is safe!"


    "Presumptuous, that kid is a felon. I can only return the kid to him after he takes the sword against the sky. How can I take you ahead of time to expose the place where the kid is imprisoned? If you are a three-year-old child, you are allowed to use your words to find out the whereabouts of the felons. What if you join forces to break the prison


    Bang a huge bang, a hundred miles of longitude and latitude has not yet opened, Shangguan Feiyun has been a big drink, glaring!


    The corners of his mouth shriveled, and Shangguan Yulin was helpless: "Uncle Feiyun, don''t be angry with me. I don''t want to see that stinky kid. But I can''t help it. Gu Yifan said that if his son is dead, he will exchange chongtian sword. Isn''t it meat buns beating dogs and never going back? "


    "His grandmother, who do you think is a dog?"


    "Well, no, no, no Don''t be angry, uncle. This is not what I said, but what Gu Yifan said


    Shangguan Feiyun was furious, and his whole body momentum could not stop issuing. Shangguan Yulin was not surprised and quickly waved his hand. His face was full of grievances, and his heart was full of resentment.


    Your mother Gu Yifan, you scold others behind your back, but let me pass on your words. Now people''s anger is spread on Laozi''s head, but you are hiding behind happy.


    If I don''t fall in love with you, I won''t do this job for you!


    But now he had no choice but to harden his head and say with a smile: "uncle, calm down. In fact, his concern is reasonable. If a father can''t see his son for a long time, it''s inevitable to worry about something. Ha ha ha!"


    Hearing this, Shangguan Feiyun thought it was right, and he also gave a long tone and nodded faintly.


    Only a hundred Li longitude and latitude, eyes constantly fine, seems to be thinking about something, hard staring at Shangguan Yulin in front of him, the corners of his mouth inexplicably across a strange arc


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    "You can go back to him and tell him that his son is very safe, and he has been raised to be fat and fat, so that he doesn''t have to worry about it. He can do business with ease. As for the meeting, ha ha I don''t think so! "


    After thinking about it a little, a strange smile suddenly appeared in a hundred Li longitude and latitude. After sipping a sip of fragrant tea, he looked at Shangguan Yulin and made a faint sound.


    When Shangguan Feiyun heard this, he waved his hand and sneered: "that is, you just go back and tell him, is he still long enough to see the little rabbit?"


    "If it''s so easy, it''s easy to do it!"


    Without feeling his face bitter, Shangguan Yulin shook his head helplessly: "well, you know, Gu Yifan is as good as a monkey, how can he be deceived so easily? Before he arrived, he told me that he and his son usually have a secret code. I must see the boy in person, confront the signal with him, and take it back, and he will believe it. Otherwise, he will think that his son is dead, and the transaction is completely cancelled. Moreover, he will give the sword to the Shangguan family immediately and go back to Dongzhou with them, and then he will mix with Shangguan''s family... "


    The body can''t help but shake, Shangguan Feiyun is not surprised from the heart: "what, there are such things? Isn''t it that you must see the kid this time? "


    "That is to say Alas But shake his head, Shangguan Yulin also feel very difficult. In fact, if Zhuo fan didn''t ask for it, he would not like to see Gu Santong.


    After all, in this Feiyun palace, he was very timid in his heart and didn''t want to stay for a moment. Especially stay with Shangguan Feiyun and other strong people, he always has no sense of security and wants to escape from here.


    Frowning deeply, Shangguan Feiyun turned his head and looked at the hundred Li longitude and latitude on one side, asking for his meaning. But Bai Li Jing Wei has been silent, silent, seems to be thinking about something.


    Seeing this, Shangguan Yulin couldn''t help but feel a sense of fear, and said: "you You don''t really kill that kid, do you? What do I do? Do you want to go to the sky sword? As soon as the kid dies, Gu Yifan can''t get news. The deal is cancelled. You can''t get chongtian sword. I''m dead. You How can you kill that kid? Even if you die, you have to wait for the sword to come. Prime Minister Bai Li, you are also a man of propriety. How could you... "


    "Shut up!"


    However, before he finished his somewhat alarmed words, a cold drink suddenly rang out. Shangguan Feiyun glared at him and scolded, "don''t make a fuss. That kid is not dead yet!"


    Er No Not dead?


    Then you just looked like a mother-in-law and frowned. Let me see how embarrassed that little ghost is. I''m scared to death. I thought I was going to see a corpse. Hoo


    After a long breath, Shangguan Yulin finally put down his heart. Then he looked at them with hope and waited for their reply.


    Glancing at him gently, he thought for a long time, and finally nodded slowly: "OK, I''ll take you to see the little ghost. It''s just It''s up to you whether you can ask him a word or not


    "Er What what do you mean? You have tortured him and beaten him to death, and you can''t even speak? " Not from a Leng, Shangguan Yulin did not feel immediately shocked.


    Then, looking at the officials flying to them, their eyes showed more fear.


    These animals are so cruel that they don''t even let go of a child! Although Shangguan Yulin itself is not a good bird, but also can not see the violence against women and children.


    On the whole, he is still a noble young man with certain demeanor and bottom line. He can''t do too cruel things even if he is bad, but these people


    As if to see what he thought in his heart, Shangguan Feiyun could not help but get angry and said: "what kind of eyes are you that?"? Do you really think we did it to that kid? What''s more, can he be regarded as a child by his strange power? "


    "That''s..."


    "Well, the Shangguan childe will come with us."


    Shangguan Yulin was puzzled, but Jingwei had already interrupted. Then he stood up and walked out. Shangguan Feiyun and danqingsheng were on the side. Shangguan Yulin scratched his head and hurried to keep up.


    So, a group of four people, through the pavilions and pavilions, came to a rockery. Shangguan Feiyun printed a knot in his hand. The rockery hummed, and the space fluctuated. Then it moved slowly, revealing a dark hole.


    As they marched forward, the four men went down the cave, but all of a sudden, the lights were shining brightly and arranged one by one. There are two rows of guards, one sentry in three steps and one post in five steps. They will stand there like a pillar of heaven, guarding the safety of the cave. There are more than 50 people standing there!


    Feeling the breath of strong men, Shangguan Yulin can''t help but wonder. This is the secret dungeon of Feiyun palace. It''s really well guarded.


    But who could have thought that such a tight dungeon was actually used to hold a child. It can be seen that the hundred Li longitude and latitude and the two sword kings attached great importance to this child, or to Gu Yifan!Soon, the four finally arrived at the bottom of the dungeon. However, it was not as gloomy and dark as Shangguan Yulin imagined. The corner was full of stench and moisture. Instead, it was light gauze, with dim lights. The table was carved pear wood, and the chair was a blue rock of Tianshan Mountain. It was indescribably luxurious and valuable. Especially the carved bed, it was crystal clear, and jade carved into pillars, which was simple and connotative Heavy, luxurious and elegant coexistence!


    This Can he be considered a dungeon? The treatment is too good!


    Shangguan Yulin didn''t understand. Shangguan Feiyun patted him on the shoulder. He pointed to a pale, silent child lying on the big bed. The jar voice jar airway: "well, the kid you want to see is there. When did I torture the child?"


    It was Zhuo fan, his son?


    Not from a surprise, Shangguan Yulin fixed his eyes to see, it was really him, the heart can not help but a joy, fortunately, he is not dead!


    "Little three son!"


    At the same time, in a dark corner near the palace in Feiyun City, a mysterious figure was sitting quietly in the dark shadow, pinching the formula in his hand, but suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes flashed, and he cried out, but it was Zhuo fan.


    It turned out that he had already entered Feiyun City, followed Shangguan Yulin behind him, and ambushed on the side!


    What no one knows is that, at this moment, Shangguan Yulin''s abdomen, which has been wrapped up by groups of blood silkworms, slowly retreats and disperses, but at the moment, a red figure appears, just like the size of a fist and the appearance of a baby. It is zhuofen''s original blood baby!


    In fact, Zhuo fan injected so many blood silkworms into Shangguan Yulin, mainly not to threaten and control him, because there are ways to threaten him. The blood silkworm can only torture the body, and the threat to the practitioners who have the spirit and spirit above the virtual state has been greatly reduced.


    If that person really fight for a great loss of cultivation, not physical body, you can do nothing about him.


    Zhuo fan injected blood silkworm into Shangguan Yulin mainly to hide the existence of blood baby.


    Long before he came, Zhuo fan knocked him unconscious in order not to let him know how much stuff he put into his body when he started his feet. Blood baby is one, blood silkworm is one, and in order to prevent him from detecting the existence of blood baby, Zhuo fan also sealed his five senses and six senses. And Shangguan Feiyun detection, also can only detect blood silkworm, it can not go down, it is estimated that there is blood baby in it!


    In this way, Zhuo fan can use Shangguan Yulin''s body to help him find the whereabouts of xiaosanzi.


    That''s right, all of them are for the convenience that he can find xiaosanzi quickly. After all, it is necessary to save people!


    His eyelids trembled slightly. Zhuo fan, through the eyes of blood baby, was staring at the tiny figure with weak breath in the Miluo gauze curtain. He felt a pain in his heart and clenched his fists fiercely.


    But soon, he released his hand and calmed himself down.


    Now is not the time to start, he has to wait, to wait


    In the cave, Shangguan Yulin slowly came to Gu Santong and explored his breath. He was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Shangguan Feiyun and said, "what''s wrong with him?"


    "Too much blood loss, weak body!" Helpless turn white eye son, Shangguan Fei Yun light export.


    He was stunned. Shangguan Yulin examined the injured arm of Gu Santong, but he saw the injured arm of Gu Santong. Although he was bandaged to stop bleeding, there was still blood oozing out. Slowly, it flowed down the arm into a basin sized vessel under the ground, and in a twinkling of an eye, there was only half a basin.


    Not from a surprise, Shangguan Yulin said in horror: "do you bleed him? What are you going to do? "


    "Fart!"


    But as soon as he said this, Shangguan Feiyun immediately scolded: "although I''m not a good man, I won''t be so dirty. I''ll bleed a child and torture him. What''s more, I didn''t even give him punishment, and I let the secret room where I practiced Kung Fu to heal him. How could I bleed him again? "


    "What, this is your practice room?"


    "Nonsense, is this like a dungeon?"


    With a slight hum, Shangguan Feiyun glared at Shangguan Yulin, then looked at Gu Santong, and sighed: "Alas, this boy is a little strange. After I was seriously injured that night, I thought that I would threaten the boy surnamed Gu with him in the future, so he asked his alchemist to treat him. But it was strange that no matter what medicine was used, it was difficult to stop the bleeding from his wound. So when you said you wanted to meet the boy, I hesitated for a while and didn''t know what to do. Because The boy is not dead now, but he is not far away from death. So I don''t know if I can trade him for a sword at that time! "


    Eyebrows can not help but shake, Shangguan Yulin finally understand everything. It''s no wonder that they just pushed the three against the four. It turns out that the boy has only half a life here. It can''t be said that after half a month, he has already died!


    If Gu Yifan wants to know such a thing, he will change his sword to another fart. He must directly throw himself into the arms of the official family, open branches and scatter leaves, and he will not have this son


    And Zhuo fan in the shadow, also can''t help but get the body to shake hard, the heart is shocked, the surface suddenly crawls full of anxious and puzzled color.


    Little three son''s wound unexpectedly can''t heal? This What''s going on


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    He slowly put his hand on the tender wrist of Gu San Tong, turned his head and looked at the others. He shook his head helplessly: "it''s the same as before. He can''t even stop the blood. Well, if it goes on like this, it''s really fatal. The king of Feiyun sword, you were so cruel at that time


    "How can I be blamed?"


    Chin slightly raised, Shangguan Feiyun could not help humming: "I was hurt at that time, so I would hate to hand, naturally it is difficult to stop. But I didn''t kill him immediately, and then I tried to cure him. Who knows how he is so strange. If ordinary people were well, he would be seriously injured and died. It would be strange! "


    Shangguan Feiyun was puzzled, and his brow was wrinkled into a lump. After a deep look at him, he shook his head with a smile: "ha ha That''s all. The counter business has come to this point, and I can''t help it. The key is that Gu Yifan needs a reply from his son to complete the transaction. How can he reply now? Or Mr. Shangguan, would you like to have a try first? Perhaps the great father''s love really wakes him up? "


    With that, Bai Li Jing Wei pointed to the ancient three links, looked at Shangguan Yulin, and chuckled.


    "Well, I''ll try..."


    Frowning deeply, Shangguan Yulin is also a little hesitant, which may be related to his future future, in any case, we should get a reply from this little devil.


    Otherwise, Gu Yifan thinks that his son is dead, cancels the transaction, his body perishes, and his cultivation is greatly damaged. The key is that Gu Yifan is really the son-in-law of Shangguan''s family?


    Smoke son, my cigarette son, how can I allow you to fall into this boy''s hand?


    The heart can''t stop roaring. Shangguan Yulin''s eyes suddenly congealed, and he ran to the edge of the bed of Gu Santong. Then he showed a smile that was even worse than crying. He whispered in a soft voice and coaxed: "little son, wake up, I''m sent by your father to pick you up. Wake up..."


    There was no movement. Xiaosanzi, like a corpse, was lying there quietly. The blood was still dripping from his arms. There was no movement.


    Looking at all this, Shangguan Yulin was anxious and could not help wiping the sweat on his forehead. Looking at Zhuo fan from afar, her eyebrows trembled gently, and her heart felt anxious.


    He didn''t know how much his injury was. He could only observe it after he was rescued. But so far, on the surface, it should be extremely heavy and has already affected people''s lives.


    With this in mind, Zhuo fan couldn''t help but clench his teeth and clench his fists tightly, but he couldn''t help loosening it


    "Damn it, stinky kid, you''d better wake up and tell me your usual secret code, or I''ll be rude!"


    If it doesn''t work, Shangguan Yulin immediately shakes his arm and comes up with a hard one. He points to Gu Santong, whose face is calm, and scolds: "it doesn''t matter whether you and your dead father die or not, but I''m still implicated in my life. If you two dare to make me lose my life, hum Kid, now you''re still half life. Do you believe me or not, I''ll let you lose half of your life? "


    Be still, as still as death!


    Little three son still so quietly lying there, like an angel out of the world, ignoring secular gratitude and resentment, so quietly lying, no resentment, no demand, no voice.


    See this scene, Shangguan Yulin face a draw, but helpless, at the same time a burst of sadness in the heart.


    He thought that the biggest trouble of this mission was their difficulties, but he never expected that the biggest obstacle was in the hands of this little fart. This kid doesn''t wake up. The deal can''t be completed. Everyone here is a loser!


    In particular, he was the eldest son of Yulin. Who did he invite and who provoked him? How could he go to the fight between the two sides? It was not Shangguan''s house and Feiyun''s mansion, but also Fei Yun''s and Gu Yifan''s.


    The former one is somewhat related. After all, he is also a member of the Shangguan family. But he has a half dime relationship with Gu Yifan. Why should he be involved in the transaction between him and Baili Jingwei?


    What does it have to do with him when their transaction broke down? It''s not because he destroyed it, but because the little boy named Gu family refused to wake up and broke down. The reason is that Shangguan Feiyun broke down because he had done too much. It has nothing to do with him!


    But why did the two deals break down and he was the biggest loser in the end?


    Why is he always injured every time?


    Shangguan Yulin in the heart of injustice, indignant to death, straight feel that he is more unjust than Dou E. Dou E was just unjustly killed for no reason. He worked hard and ran on both sides. There was no merit or hard work. In the end, he was wrongly killed. Why?


    God, why do you treat me so unfairly?


    Shangguan Yulin roared up to the sky and his heart was dripping blood. He felt that all the bad things in the world had come to him. How could he be so unlucky!


    As if he could see his mind, a hundred Li Jingwei couldn''t help sneering and said: "master Yulin, isn''t Gu Yifan asking you to send a message to his son? You can pass that sentence first. Maybe that''s the place where their father and son are entangled in their feelings, so they can''t be used as a secret sign to wake up the child? You can try, ha ha... "The body can not help but gently shake, Shangguan Yulin immediately face a Su, as if there is hope, then severely nodded.


    OK, that''s it. Dead horse should be a live horse doctor!


    So he went to the edge of xiaosanzi''s bed again. He lowered his voice and said softly: "xiaosanzi, your father asked me to give you a word. You still remember the original agreement. If you are in danger, I will help you. Don''t forget the gentleman''s agreement


    "Eh, is this what Lao Tzu said to his son? How can you feel like the same generation is talking about friendship?" Not from a Zheng, Shangguan Feiyun a face doubt way.


    Eyebrows tremble, a hundred Li longitude and latitude is also puzzled, but the heart is full of doubts.


    However, at this time, a slight word sounded: "the gentleman''s agreement will never be forgotten! Ha ha... "


    Not for a moment, everyone looked to where the voice came from, but they could see that Gu Santong''s weak eyelids were slowly opened, and his shriveled lips suddenly showed a faint smile and made a slight whisper.


    "His grandmother, can really wake up, say What''s the code? " Not from a surprise, Shangguan Feiyun immediately cried out.


    After a strange look at it, Bai Li Jing Wei couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head: "this pair of father and son are really unusual. I''ve heard that some father and son get along with each other and treat each other as equals, ignoring the rules and regulations. They are probably this kind of father and son. What a gentleman''s agreement, ha ha... "


    The rest of the people also nodded slightly, but Shangguan Yulin didn''t care what strange father son relationship they had in the ancient family. He just wanted to make the deal between the two sides as soon as possible and save his own life.


    So, Shangguan Yulin was happy and said in a hurry: "little boy, you''ve finally woken up. Tell me quickly, what''s the next secret code? I''ll send it to your father at once


    "Devil''s villain, how can I tell you


    Glancing at him gently, an evil smile suddenly appeared on his angelic face. Although his face is still pale, but the smile is full of disdain and ridicule, suddenly gave Shangguan Yulin young soul 10000 critical damage!


    His grandmother, even the little ghost of the ancient family has come to despise Laozi. Is there any reason for this?


    With his teeth pounding, Shangguan Yulin clenched his fists and glared angrily. He said, "damn you, you''d better be honest with me. Say the second half of the code, your father can take the sword for your life. In this case, Hello, I am good, everyone is good. Otherwise, I won''t be happy, and your father and son don''t want to be happy, hum! "


    "Devil''s villain, how can I tell you With disdain, he turned his eyes and didn''t go to see him!


    Hiss!


    Taking a breath, Shangguan Yulin was so angry that his nose was almost crooked, and he roared: "little boy, I have just made it clear that this is good for you. If you stay here again, you will die sooner or later. You can only live if your father changes you back with his sword. Say, what is the next code? "


    "Devil''s villain, how can I tell you


    "Your sister, why can''t you understand the human language


    He was about to be driven crazy. Shangguan Yulin hugged his head and felt like he was going to collapse. However, his legs were soft. He knelt down beside the bed of Gu Santong and begged: "little guy, I came to help your father to save you. Just now the secret code is on. We are our own people. Can''t we do this to me? Would you please tell us the second half of the code and everybody will be happy? "


    After thinking about it quietly, Gu Santong took a deep look at him, but when he didn''t realize it, he showed a strange smile, and then he opened his mouth gently: "demon villain, how can I tell you ya?"


    The corner of his mouth couldn''t help but draw. Shangguan Yulin was speechless. His body was shaking. His mouth was full of red blood. He was attacked by the spirit of the ancient three links one after another.


    "Er Mr. Yulin, excuse me


    Looking at it quietly, he pondered a little, but suddenly he said, "the second half of the code is, is it a villain of the devil gate? Why should I tell you ya?"


    When Shangguan Yulin heard this, he immediately looked at Gu Santong and saw that his delicate face was full of sneers.


    Even though the kid''s face was pale, he showed a look of great contempt at this moment: "I just told you the second half of the sentence, hum, who can''t understand people''s words, idiot!"


    The face can''t help but smoke, Shangguan Yulin a cover heart position, immediately fell to the ground with a plop, is completely speechless, only the heart in constant tears.


    What the hell are these two father and son? Is this the rhythm to kill me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    "The father and son of Gu Yifan really know how to play. What a strange signal! I don''t know what it means!" Looking at Shangguan Yulin''s body constantly twitching, some impatient and aggressive, Shangguan Feiyun couldn''t help laughing, looked at the two people beside him, but shook his head.


    He pondered a little, and he didn''t understand the longitude and latitude of a hundred Li, but he didn''t think about it. He shook his head and chuckled: "strange people have their own special places. Maybe it''s just to prevent others from putting on the secret code randomly. There''s no need to think about it carefully!"


    "But somehow, we already know the second half of the code, and we are ready to trade. Shangguan childe, you should be able to go back to your fate, saying Aren''t you in a hurry? "


    Then, looking at Shangguan Yulin with a gloomy face, the hundred Li Jingwei chuckled, which meant to expel him.


    Knowing what he meant, he wanted to make a deal between the two parties as soon as possible. So Shangguan Yulin stood up, deeply worshipped the three people, and then said goodbye: "in this case, I''ll write back to Gu Yifan. Now I wish the prime minister and the boy a smooth transaction and take back chongtianjian successfully!"


    "Thanks for your good words


    Nodding slightly, Bai Li Jing Wei was happy to smile. The other two nodded to Shangguan Yulin with satisfaction. Although the boy has no use value, his mouth is very sweet. This flattery is not warm and dry. The person who pats is very comfortable. Maybe it''s a good idea to keep him for your own use in the future. Hehe


    The two sides reached an agreement happily, and then they walked out of the cave without looking at Gu San Tong, who was still weak and unable to move in bed.


    I watched the figure of the four people far away gradually disappear. On the pale face of Gu Santong, however, a strange smile suddenly crossed on his pale face. Then he took a breath and slowly closed his eyes again. Just in the mouth, but issued a vague murmur: "Dad is coming to save me, ha ha I just don''t know if he understood the secret code... "


    Step on


    In the dark corridor, Bai Li Jing Wei and the two sword kings took Shangguan Yulin back along the original road. During this period, the three men did not say anything, but they were calm and polite. They accompanied them on the side and treated him as a guest. On the other hand, he followed cautiously. On both sides of his side were masters of returning to yuan and melting soul in the palace. Even though he knew that there was no danger at this time, he could not help but feel uneasy.


    As if he had been in this ghost place for even a second, he felt that his life was not guaranteed. And I don''t know why, this strange sense of crisis, as he went out, it became more and more intense, very strange!


    Hum!


    Suddenly, a strange wave of space came out of his body. Shangguan Yulin couldn''t help shaking. He stopped and couldn''t walk any more.


    And at this moment, they just walked to the middle of the corridor, far from the exit!


    Not from a Leng, Shangguan Feiyun and others saw him suddenly stop, but also some strange, have looked back at him, doubt: "what''s the matter with you, why don''t you go?"


    Without speaking, Shangguan Yulin stood there as if completely stiff and motionless, but his face was full of panic, and his eyes were full of panic and perplexity. He tried to open and close his mouth as if he had no control over it. How could he not open his mouth!


    More suspicious in his eyes, Shangguan Feiyun turned around and came to him again to investigate the situation. What is this boy playing with?


    And Shangguan Yulin is also looking at him with hope, eyes as if in general, in order to give him a wink. Unfortunately, it was too dark here, but he didn''t see it, so he came to his side with indifference.


    However, what he never imagined was that just as Shangguan Yulin was looking at him with this pair of frightened pupils, there was a pair of cold pupils in a dark corner outside the palace a hundred miles away, waiting for him to approach quietly by the same pair of eyes.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Zhuo fan in the shadow was like a cheetah waiting for prey. He pinched Yin Jue in his hand and fixed Shangguan Yulin there. He used his own blood baby''s sight to watch Shangguan Feiyun approaching Shangguan Yulin step by step And, closer and closer, the cold light in my eyes is also more and more cold!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, when Shangguan Feiyun has completely come to Shangguan Yulin, Zhuo fan''s eyes are frozen, his hand''s seal Jue suddenly changes, and his heart suddenly cries out.


    Whoa!


    A very dangerous breath suddenly came out of Shangguan Yulin, which made Shangguan Feiyun''s body stagnant and his pupils shrink sharply. He felt a rare sense of danger under his heart.


    But before he could tell what was going on, Shangguan Yulin''s whole body exploded with a loud bang. The master of ronghun state exploded with a strong shock wave, and rushed to the people around him without warning. The first one was Shangguan Feiyun, who was nearest to him.


    However, Shangguan Feiyun no matter how to say, it is also the top of the five states. If a soul melting practitioner''s self explosion can endanger his life or shock him, then he is still a fart!So, without saying a word, just at the moment of the explosion, Shangguan Feiyun suddenly shook his body, and his strong Yuan Li body protection covered every corner of his body, so that the strong impact of the explosion could not touch his body at all!


    The rest of the guards, when confronted with the disaster, also rushed to sacrifice Yuan Li''s body protection to block the aftershock. But those who return to the yuan realm are OK, basically unimpeded. However, those guards who are also the soul melting state have fallen into blood mold this time.


    In this long and narrow corridor, they can''t run, and their strength is not strong enough. When a person with the same strength is killed, he will be shocked by the same strength.


    In the blink of an eye, the original 50 guards in the corridor took turns, but a quarter of the experts were lost in an instant. This does not include those who are not dead but have lost their combat effectiveness!


    It can be seen that a soul melting master''s self explosion, how terrible, at least under the same level of cultivation, is unstoppable! Otherwise, is it meaningless for others to blow themselves up?


    But that''s just the beginning. Just when everyone thought that after a round of self explosion, there was no big problem. However, along with the aftereffect of the explosion, a torrent of black thunder suddenly rushed to the people around. However, it was the third thing Zhuo fan buried in Shangguan Yulin, which killed the world thunder!


    This time, however, killed all the people here. Even the Shangguan Feiyun and the king of the sword, this was unexpected. After all, Shangguan Yulin exploded, which was just the energy impact of its own yuan force. As a returning master, both the energy level and the energy reserves are more than tens of times higher than those of the soul melting realm master.


    However, the black thunder is different. It is the strongest energy condensation between heaven and earth. The level is rare in the world. It''s really killing gods when meeting gods and killing Buddhas. Unless the energy is exhausted, there will be no harm!


    As a result, it was like a ghost claw suddenly stretched out from the hell. The black thunder flame quickly rushed to everything here, whether it was people or the walls here. Once they met, they adhered to it and burned with crackles. In an instant, they dissipated into nothingness. In the blink of an eye, there was no chance to turn into dust in the world.


    Some Guiyuan masters, who had just been exposed to the thunder, didn''t pay enough attention to it and didn''t respond to what was going on. They listened to the rip and pull. The Yuanli shield was completely burned through, and then the powerful Lei Yan directly climbed onto their skirts. In a moment, they were completely wrapped up in the black sea of thunder, and were swallowed up in a flash.


    Even before a scream could be made, they even took their bodies and spirits, and were completely submerged in the terrible black flame, and there was no message.


    However, in a short time, more than 30 people, including the experts of returning to the Yuan Dynasty, disappeared at once, and were completely destroyed.


    Not only they, but even the two sword kings, were flustered in the face of such a situation, especially Shangguan Feiyun, who was closest to the explosion site, was first engulfed by the overwhelming black flame. All around him was a sea of thunder.


    If he was not strong enough and powerful enough, he would have been dead at this moment.


    But even so, he can clearly feel that his yuan strength is being consumed in large quantities. If he doesn''t run away from here and let the black thunder burn stick to his body, he will be finished.


    Zizizi


    The crackling noise was heard all the time. Even the king of the nine swords, even the king of nine swords, made them tremble in their hearts and did not dare to try their edge lightly.


    Not only Shangguan Feiyun here, but also Bai Li Jing Wei and Dan Qingsheng are facing the same dilemma.


    Bai Li Jing Wei is just a practitioner of the void realm. He has no resistance to the call of hell. Thanks to the danqingsheng in the side of the care, with their own strong yuan force will firmly protect themselves in which, only from a difficult. However, looking at his deep frown and the fear in his eyes, it is obvious that the king of dragon chopping sword is full of fear in his heart when facing the strange black flame.


    I can''t imagine that this strange flame created by this little guy has reached such a fantastic level. It is really more and more terrible!


    In the eyes tightly watched that black inflammation rampant, non-stop flickering, danqingsheng''s heart was shocked and inexplicable. He still remembers that at the double dragon meeting, Zhuo fan only made a big black inflammation on his finger, and then, in front of the supreme black beard, injured the little monster Ye scale and became the real first disciple of Xizhou.


    Now, at the beginning, the black inflammation the size of the thumb turned into a vast ocean, devouring everything. Even the king of nine swords did not dare to underestimate it!


    The little guy In recent years, it has become more and more terrible


    Taking a deep breath, danqingsheng''s eyes glistened and his heart was filled with admiration


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    "Brother Dan, the black flame is strange. Our yuan force can''t be suppressed, and it is still eroding our Yuanli shield. What''s more, the terrain here is narrow, which is very unfavorable to us. We''d better go out and talk about it first. "


    Raised his head and looked at the thunder sea, Shangguan Feiyun could not help but look at the Red Mansions there and yelled.


    Fixed a place to nod, Dan Qingsheng can''t help but drink: "good!"


    Then the two fingers closed together, and suddenly pointed to the sky with a roar, and the whole ground was blasted by the sky sword. The glare of the sun suddenly shone into the originally dark underground cave, and also to the terrible thunder which was like the devil''s claw, spreading and destroying all around!


    Whew!


    The sky is blue and white clouds appear. As soon as he grasped his shoulder, he flew straight up to the sky, far away from the place surrounded by thunder. There is a piece of thunder burning on the Yuan Li shield around the body. In the process of erosion, Dan Qingsheng also shakes the body fiercely. Suddenly, the peripheral Yuanli shield is shaken open. With the shield yuan force, the thunder inflammation also floats in the air. When the yuan force is completely transformed into nothingness, there is no energy and gradually disappears in the void.


    Whew, whew


    The sound of breaking through the sky sounded again, and the Shangguan Feiyun and several powerful experts of returning to the yuan realm also flew up into the sky and got rid of the terrible thunder sea. Just like Dan Qingsheng, he also shakes off the outer protective cover of Yuanli, and finally gets rid of the invasion of thunder inflammation. He breathes a long sigh of relief.


    All of a sudden, they, who are very high in their daily life, felt a kind of shocking feeling. It seemed that they were so close to death that they were shocked.


    In particular, when they saw the land under which thunder was spreading and the whole palace was burning, they felt a sense of fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    What on earth is this thing, so terrible?


    At this moment, there were only five or six people who had escaped from the cave, which made them feel more nervous. When they saw the black thunder, they were afraid to get close to it. Let the black thunder flame spread to the side, turning all the boundaries of the palace into nothingness, but they could do nothing but stand and watch.


    And Shangguan Feiyun, also so stupidly standing in the void, looking at everything below, did not utter a word, but his eyelids could not help shaking violently, and his eyes were full of horror. Moreover, it was the first time that he saw his subordinates'' inaction without shouting.


    Because There''s nothing he can do about it!


    Sometimes manpower and At this time, he finally understood this sentence


    "Prime minister, brother Dan, do you know what this thing is?"


    After pondering for a long time, Shangguan Feiyun flew to the two of danqingsheng, and exclaimed with fear: "it''s a flame, but it can''t be shaken and extinguished with Yuanli. Only by letting it burn itself and running out of energy can it be extinguished. Fortunately, we have profound skills and enough yuan power. Otherwise, the black flame will be hundreds of times more, and the king of nine swords should be burping his fart. It''s really terrible. "


    Eyebrow slightly a shake, Dan Qingsheng and Bai Li Jing Wei look at each other, also all face dignified nod.


    Dan Qingsheng knows the source of the flame, but he has a friendship with Zhuo fan, so he doesn''t say so. However, the sadness in his eyes is more dignified: "what is this black inflammation? Let''s not say, the key is how much it is? I''m afraid no one in the world can restrain the terror of Heiyan. The reason why we can escape from the heaven this time is because the amount of Heiyan is not enough. However, this power is enough to threaten the king of nine swords. The two sword kings can think about it. Just now we blocked the black flame with Yuanli shield in time. But if one of them didn''t pay attention to it and touched it on his body... "


    "Then we''re finished!"


    The body Qi Yi shudders, Shangguan Feiyun and Dan Qingsheng are both on their faces and say: "even a little bit of black inflammation is enough to kill us!"


    He nodded heavily and sighed: "such a terrible thing, the king of nine swords can''t escape his death. What about the old ancestor? What we see now is just this one, but what if there are more? By then... "


    Speaking of this, the hundred mile longitude and latitude did not say, but Shangguan Feiyun already understood the worry.


    Yes, if there is still a large area of this thing, as long as there is enough, even if it is the old guy of jianzun who is invincible, he will flee.


    The point is, where did such a rebellious thing come from?


    Frown deeply, Shangguan Feiyun puzzled, a hundred Li Jingwei heart also do not understand, but endless worry climbed up the face.


    "In a word, this is from Shangguan Yulin. It must have something to do with Shangguan''s family!" In the end, the eye pupil of a hundred Li longitude and latitude is certain, and the voice is cold and cold.


    With a sharp slap on the thigh, Shangguan Feiyun immediately scolded: "it must be so, those bastards, I don''t know where to get such a dangerous thing, and then let the boy send the letter falsely, stay in the closed place, and then blow himself up, obviously to kill me. If I belittled the enemy''s carelessness at that time, he did not pay attention to his self explosion. It doesn''t matter that he explodes. The key is that if the flame gets a little bit on his body, will I not be dead? Hum, damn Shangguan Feixiong, how cruel"Shangguan Feixiong?"


    However, Shangguan Feiyun has identified the self bombing bomb and the mastermind of the terrorist attack. However, Bai Li Jingwei still frowns and doubts: "with his generous and gentle nature, will he do such a cruel thing? In other words, it is still the ancient people who planned all this... "


    Boom! Boom!


    However, before his voice dropped, bursts of sound came from afar.


    Surprised, the three turned their heads and saw that it was no other place but the eastern courtyard of his Feiyun palace. What''s more, the powerful momentum came from there. From time to time, he was familiar with the sword spirit between heaven and earth, but it was the unique soaring sword strength of their Shangguan family.


    His face couldn''t help but give it a hard puff. Shangguan Feiyun gritted his teeth and said, "Prime Minister of Baili, you can see that these guys are premeditated assassins. Here let Shangguan Yulin that stinky boy blow himself up in front of me, there immediately rushed into the master to support. Obviously, even though I was lucky not to be killed, they were also planning to reap heads! Well, it''s not so easy for me to die! "


    Not from cold hum a, Shangguan Feiyun immediately step on foot, fly there. When the rest of the people saw it, they had no way to deal with it. They might as well fight with the king of the sword, and they all followed.


    "Flying cloud sword king, wait..."


    A hundred Li Jingwei called out in a hurry, but Shangguan Feiyun was so angry that he ignored him and flew away without looking back.


    He murmured a little under his heart, and his eyes narrowed slightly. He took a deep look at that Lei Yan again. He could not help but breathe. Then he gave danqingsheng a look. They both followed Shangguan Feiyun''s figure and flew away.


    But what they didn''t notice was that, just after all of them had left, the shadow of a blood red baby, in the midst of the spreading black thunder, flashed steeply and sank in.


    Then, he went straight to the bottom of the corridor covered by thunder, and soon came to the secret room, where he saw the weak figure of Gu San Tong.


    "Little three son!"


    The blood baby sent out a familiar call. Gu Santong opened his weak pupils slowly. Looking at the past, he suddenly showed a cheerful smile: "Dad, you are here at last!"


    "Of course, dad will take you out of here!"


    He nodded his head in a hurry. The blood baby suddenly turned into a dark long sword. He slowly floated under Gu Santong, and gently lifted him up. Then with a whoosh, he flew out straight out with the figure of Gu Santong, and disappeared in an instant


    On the other hand, Shangguan Feixiong, the head of Shangguan''s family, and ten returning masters including three most powerful worshippers of the family, destroyed and burned a piece of Yuanyuan in a courtyard of Feiyun palace. Although there were some experts in the guards, they were not the same enemy under the strength of the three supreme worshippers and the nine sword king.


    What''s more, the guards here are limited after all. Where are the opponents of the masters in these masters after being carefully selected by the Shangguan family?


    Boom, boom


    The swords were flying in and out, and the sound was deafening.


    However, with the collapse of the building, the guards of the palace suddenly came down and muttered to him? If the masters of the palace get together and Shangguan Feiyun and they arrive again, we ten people will not be able to stand out smoothly. We can''t say that we will have to hang the lottery again or lose some lives. Alas... "


    "Shangguan Feixiong, you''re an old man. You''ve played a human flesh bomb with me. You almost killed me. Hum, I will never let you go again today. Come to your life! "


    Suddenly, say Cao Cao Cao to, Shangguan Feixiong is anxiously fragmentary read it, Shangguan Feiyun that filled with anger roar is immediately ringing in their ears.


    Not by surprise, Shangguan Feixiong turned his head and looked, but saw Shangguan Feiyun''s roaring and rushing towards him. Behind him, there were Dan Qingsheng flying in with a hundred Li longitude and latitude. However, he was suddenly happy and waved his hand and said, "everyone should withdraw from the old man. The fish will hook up. There is no need to entangle again!"


    The voice dropped, but there were a few whizzes. The Shangguan family, who had been destroying the place before, all flew away in a twinkling of an eye, and there was no one left


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    The body suddenly stagnated. When Shangguan Feiyun came, Shangguan Feixiong and they had already fled and disappeared. They didn''t even fight him in the face.


    This can not help but make him angry and angry, furious, pointing to the direction of their escape, he yelled: "damn old man, shrink the head tortoise, see that I am safe and sound, and then run with tail? Bah, what''s the matter! If I can''t beat me, I''ll make a body bomb. It turns out that you old guy has become so dirty. However, if you want to engage in body bomb, find a decent one, at least return to Yuanjing. It''s still a bit of a head to let a little guy who has just broken through the soul melting state to die. What kind of hero is he? How can you be the master of Shangguan''s family if you want to do immoral things without sacrificing your capital, coward, and rubbish... "


    Shangguan Feiyun scolded him and spattered all over the place. He not only scolded Shangguan Feixiong for his shamelessness, but also despised Shangguan Yulin for his weakness. Even if he blew himself up, he didn''t hurt a hair.


    This if let Shangguan Yulin nine spring to hear, will certainly be depressed to death!


    I will send a message to anyone who provokes others. How could he be killed in a muddle headed battle? He didn''t know what was going on. He had been controlled to explode to death. Lei Yan devoured his spirit in an instant, and even had no chance to win the house and be reborn.


    It can be said that it is a The real fool!


    It is estimated that he didn''t even know what was going on before he died, so he hung up inexplicably. However, as he decided to deliver the letter for Zhuo fan, he was destined to be Zhuo fan''s death man and a part of the rescue plan of the demon emperor.


    To put it bluntly, Zhuo fan either asked him to deliver the letter or sent him to die. Sending the letter is just a cover.


    "Feiyun sword king, save your saliva. I didn''t intend to assassinate you. It''s a bit unjust of you to scold like this


    Whoosh!


    A flash, Dan Qingsheng and the figure of hundred Li longitude and latitude appeared at his side. He couldn''t help laughing. Looking at the Shangguan Feiyun who was spitting like a woman on the street, he shook his head and thought in his heart.


    Although this guy is a superior person, he is a martial arts man after all. He is very rude


    His body couldn''t help shaking. Shangguan Feiyun turned his head and looked at the longitude and latitude of a hundred Li. His face was full of doubts: "prime minister, what are you saying? They didn''t intend to assassinate me? What''s the matter with the explosion and the raid? I don''t have Chong Tian Jian in my hand. Isn''t their purpose this time? What''s more, the boy didn''t expose himself early, didn''t blow himself up at night, and he still blew himself up around me. If this is not my plan to assassinate me, what kind of situation is it to assassinate me? "


    "Ha ha The king of flying cloud sword is very powerful and well known within the five states. "


    With a slight smile, Baili Jingwei slowly shook his head: "if they really want your head, they will deploy a more detailed plan. There is no need to act rashly. Don''t you think you''re doing well now, and you haven''t hurt a hair? "


    "It was my king who was careful and stopped the black inflammation in time, otherwise..."


    "Heiyan is terrible, but your sword King''s strength is more sensitive than the ordinary returning master''s five senses and six senses. Even if a soul melting boy''s self explosion suddenly attacks, how can you hide your old sense? What''s more, it''s easy to detect the energy fluctuation when it explodes. It''s not going to explode unless it''s the same level! "


    He shook his head slowly, and Bai Li Jingwei gave a noncommittal smile: "the king of sword can think about it clearly. A method that can''t be used to make a sneak attack is used to sneak attack. This Is it an assassination? "


    The body couldn''t help shaking. Shangguan Feiyun looked deeply at the longitude and latitude of a hundred Li, and his eyes suddenly showed a confused color: "the prime minister means..."


    "They just want us to think for the time being that this is an assassination against you, that''s all!" The corner of the mouth slightly cocked up a strange radian, a hundred miles longitude and latitude lightly nodded, faint sound.


    Eyelids slightly trembled, Shangguan Feiyun heart more doubt: "temporary?"


    "Yes, for the time being!"


    He nodded slowly, and Baili Jingwei couldn''t help laughing: "if the sword king wants to understand everything, follow me and go back to the secret room to have a look, ha ha..."


    As he said that, the hundred mile longitude and latitude had already raised his foot and flew back again. As his special escort, Dan Qingsheng rushed to keep up with him. Shangguan Feiyun pondered a little, but he also went with him in a hurry.


    By the time they returned to the secret cave, the pieces of thunder were almost burning and almost extinguished. Only a few sporadic fire spots at the entrance of the cave are still burning.


    As soon as his brow trembled, Shangguan Feiyun waved his hand, and all the stones at the entrance of the cave were shaken out, and the thunder inflammation also fell to other places. In this way, the mouth of the hole was revealed again, and the three people of hundred Li walked on happily.


    Still through the narrow corridor, but this time, because of the self explosion and thunder burning, the corridor has been more than half short, and the three people soon came to the secret room.


    However, to the great surprise of danqingsheng and Shangguan Feiyun, the ancient three-way bridge on the Diao Liang bed has already disappeared.Hastily came to the bed and touched the bed. It was cold, which showed that the man had been gone for a long time. Shangguan Feiyun was shocked: "where are the people? When are they gone?"


    "We should have been rescued when we rushed to deal with those people in the upper authorities." Eyes across a fine awn, a hundred miles of latitude and longitude leisurely way.


    The body can not help a shock, Shangguan Feiyun deeply looked at a wanton hundred Li longitude and latitude, strange way: "prime minister, do you know all these?"


    "Of course, I know from the beginning..."


    With a twinkling of essence in his eyes, the corner of his mouth suddenly crossed a strange smile: "our opponent this time is not an official! It''s about Gu Yifan


    The heart did not feel a shock, Shangguan Feiyun suddenly shocked: "is he? How did he do it? Besides, we agreed to exchange his son for a sword. How could he... "


    "We agreed, but do you think we will go our own way with their father and son after we get the skyrocket sword?"


    With a sneer, Bai Li Jingwei shook his head in a noncommittal way: "the trade of exchanging swords for people is not to say that he doesn''t believe the original appearance. Gu Yifan doesn''t believe it even more. Now chongtian sword is his life preserver. Once the exchange is successful, it''s time for us to hunt him down in Zhongzhou. Where do you think a father of God can go with a seriously injured child? Therefore, he will certainly need the cover of the government. But without chongtian sword, how could Shangguan help him? So from the beginning, he didn''t intend to trade with us, he just wanted to rob people! "


    He took a deep breath and looked around at the empty chamber. He chuckled: "although I don''t know how he sneaked in, won in chaos and rescued the child, I knew from Shangguan Yulin that he must see the child. His purpose is to save people. After all, he was even more scheming. First of all, Shangguan Yulin blew himself up with a move, and the black fire filled the whole cave, and a move came to knock down the mountain and shock the tiger and disturb our mind! "


    "When people are upset in their hearts, they will mess up and step into other people''s traps. That''s why I said to the king of Feiyun sword that you think the Shangguan family came to assassinate you. This idea is only temporary. Because once you calm down and find that boy is missing, you will understand that they are not aiming at you at all


    Eyelid slightly a shake, Shangguan Feiyun tightly staring at a hundred Li longitude and latitude, quietly thinking a little, slightly nodded his head, the heart is finally clear!


    "Then, just after an accident happened here, Shangguan Feixiong immediately attacked the palace, and it was so far away that it was clear that he was luring the tiger away from the mountain! At the same time, it also confirmed that the king of Feiyun sword was assassinated in his heart. Whether you are angry in your heart or in your own face, you will be transferred from here. With this black flame seal, the guards here are afraid of this terrible thing, and have nothing to do, so they will follow you naturally! "


    He couldn''t help but smile. He touched the light gauze curtain slowly and leisurely for a hundred miles. He said in a quiet way: "in this way, he can go into a deserted place and save people. In the past, he asked Shangguan Yulin to deliver the letter and told us the content of the letter, which was also to bury a wedge in our hearts. We had a deal with him half a month later. During this period, any sound has nothing to do with him. So just after Shangguan Yulin''s self explosion and Shangguan''s surprise attack, we naturally excluded him. "


    "Ha ha This Gu Yifan, is really all the people''s happiness, anger, sadness, mental calculation are included, not simple ah not simple. I''ve been in five states for so many years, but I''ve never met such a tough opponent. Hum, it''s estimated that taking his head will make Ben Xiang have a high sense of achievement. "


    With a twinkling of essence in his eyes, he grinned and suddenly showed a strange smile.


    After hearing this, Shangguan Fei Yun also nodded his head solemnly. There was even a cold sweat on his back: "this boy is quick and ruthless. He is cruel and ruthless. He has no use for anything. It is rare in the world to have an ulterior motive. This time, he called ten experts from the upper official family, and saved the child. He also retreated. Fortunately, he is not an official, otherwise The whole family is going to be very difficult! "


    "Yes, an excellent Counsellor''s own strength is not important, but can make the chess pieces in his hands extremely dangerous. If Gu Yifan''s existence is used by the other four states, it will be too dangerous for the sword star empire of Zhongzhou! "


    Suddenly, a naked killing idea flashed in his eyes. A hundred Li Jingwei said in a vicious way: "so this time, we must get rid of him and avoid future trouble."


    Staring at his fist tightly, Shangguan Feiyun nodded with approval: "it''s true that this man is very dangerous, but does the prime minister ever want to settle down..."


    "No, never!"


    He shook his head severely, and he was extremely firm: "I have said that Ben Xiang doesn''t like people like me. It''s enough for me to take charge of the overall situation in Zhongzhou. There is no need for another Gu Yifan! "


    Looking at him deeply, Danqing was silent on one side, just spitting out a long breath of turbid gas. It was the first time for him to see how excited he was. Maybe his position was really threatened


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    After knowing all the details, Shangguan Feiyun finally got a general idea of what happened. However, he looked at Bai Li Jing Wei with some doubts and said, "since the prime minister has known about all this, why don''t you prepare in advance and lead you into the urn?"


    "Alas, the flying cloud sword King despises Gu Yifan too much!"


    He waved his hand slowly, and then he gave a noncommittal smile: "since the last fight with him, we should be quite clear about what a delicate man he is. If we set a trap here, I''m afraid it''s hard to hide his eyes. How can we succeed? Ben Xiang wants not only the sword, but also his life. This time, he is a cunning fox. If Ben Xiang misses the opportunity again, he will be sorry for his kindness and God''s love. Hum... "


    Hearing this, Shangguan Feiyun pondered a little and nodded his head slightly: "the prime minister is right. That boy is indeed a big fish that is not easy to catch. He is totally different from the stupid people of Shangguan Feixiong. But now that the boy has rescued the kid, does the prime minister know where they are going


    "Ah Brother Feiyun, look at the confident expression of the Prime Minister of Baili with wisdom beads in his hand. Your words are too much, ha ha... "


    However, as soon as his voice dropped, Dan Qingsheng was already smiling. Looking at the hundred mile longitude and latitude, he nodded faintly and said, "the Prime Minister of Baili must have made strategies and grasped everything in his hand."


    A proud smile crossed the corner of his mouth. A hundred Li Jingwei couldn''t help laughing and nodding slightly: "the king of dragon sword is really the friend of my prime minister. Yes, I have already made arrangements for him!"


    "Well, where is that boy now?" Not from a surprise, Shangguan Feiyun asked in a hurry.


    With a smile, he slowly waved his hand. After a hundred Li Jingwei nodded to him and gave him a reassuring look. Then his eyes twinkled, and suddenly burst out a sneer: "hum, that boy, the trick of this serial attack is only one, that is, quick word. From Shangguan Yulin self explosion to Shangguan Feixiong, they raided the palace and lured the tiger away from the mountain. They were all in this formula. However, if there is a link to slow up a step, this plan will have to bear a great risk of failure. "


    "In the past, he was not strict in his actions, but he was careless in his actions. In other words, the serial plan has already asked him to stop being cautious. Until he reached the safe boundary, he had no time to think about anything else. In this way, we will have a plan to deal with him. We will fight as soon as possible, and we will make a plan. "


    With that, a strange radian rose from the corner of the mouth of a hundred Li longitude and latitude. With a flash of light in his hand, a small porcelain bottle suddenly appeared. He gently pulled out the cap of the bottle and knocked slightly into his hand. Then he poured out a green, thumb sized, wriggling insect.


    "First class spirit beast, Acacia insect?"


    When he was not aware of the light, Shangguan Feiyun immediately exclaimed, and then looked strangely at the hundred mile longitude and latitude, waiting for his answer.


    With a smile, he nodded and said, "yes, it''s the Acacia insect! There is a poem, red beans born in southern China, spring to send a few branches, I wish you more picking, this thing most Acacia! This Acacia insect is born in Acacia bean. Its aura is not enough to rank as a spirit animal. It is just an ordinary insect. However, it has one characteristic, which is amazing. It is far more than the other spirits and beasts, so it can be included in the list of spirit animals


    "Although you can know the two insects from thousands of miles, they will only gather together to show that they are Acacia insects and love people''s letters through their whole life Eyelid slightly a shudder, Dan Qingsheng can''t help a long sigh, and some sigh.


    After a deep look at him, Bai Li Jing Wei nodded faintly and said with a smile, "yes, the king of dragon sword is very right. This Acacia worm is usually paired with two insects, body fluids infiltrate each other, you have me, I have you in me, never leave, until death, show the firmness of love between heaven and earth. Even if the two insects are separated thousands of miles away, they will eventually echo each other and find each other. They are gifted scholars and beautiful women, and lovers'' spouses. Most of them wear two worms to each other, indicating their loyalty and loyalty! "


    "Hum How many people can love each other, but how many can love each other? Is it not that people are inferior to insects? Ha ha... " Don''t feel cold smile, Shangguan Feiyun immediately sneered.


    Hearing this, Bai Li Jing Wei also nodded slightly and said with a smile: "it''s true. Compared with this tiny bug, human beings are much more complicated. What''s more, people don''t just use this bug to make love to each other. It can also be used for a wider range of purposes


    "Separate the two pairs of insects, wear them on the body, and the female worms smash and grind the juice, and then quench them with other miraculous medicines, and then you can get a miraculous medicine with a fragrance of thousands of miles. Although there is a fragrant word in this medicine, it is colorless and tasteless. It is hard for ordinary people to smell it even if they are experts in Guiyuan. Only this male worm, with great care, will continue to climb towards the taste of the female insect. Although he is not discouraged by the distance of thousands of miles, he has become a sharp tool for tracking down thousands of miles! "


    "So Just now the prime minister put the fragrance on the little boy? When? " Before the eyes do not feel a light, Shangguan Feiyun finally understand his meaning, can not help but excited voice.Smiling and nodding, Bai Li Jingwei said with a light smile: "of course, just when Ben Xiang was just feeling the pulse for the little baby, he put it on his wrist by the way. It is estimated that Gu Yifan would not have expected that Ben Xiang had already set a special bait for him. Or even if he did, what could he do? His serial plan is a fast word, he is also seeking a quick, there is no time to take care of the baby''s body. Unless He threw the baby away, but in this way, all his today, all failed. So in the end, he still wanted to gamble. The gambling was not prepared in advance. But obviously, he lost the bet, ha ha... "


    Baili Jingwei couldn''t help laughing. When Shangguan Feiyun saw him, he also laughed. Only Dan Qingsheng looked at them and shook his head. Especially looking at the Acacia insect on Bai Li Jingwei''s hand, he sighed.


    The world has created such a kind of loyal and sincere living beings, but it is used by human beings to cheat and calculate with each other Alas, as expected, the way of heaven is merciless, the way is one foot high, and the devil is ten feet high!


    Is the right way of heaven and earth, after all, no better than the hidden demons of the heart


    "Well, the king of flying cloud sword, now that the boy''s direction has been found, let''s catch up now, take back the divine sword and take his head!"


    However, in three or two minutes, the Acacia insect finally smelled the direction of her former lover, and could not help wriggling there. Although its small body, every wriggling was only a few millimeters, it still kept climbing.


    However, when he saw this in a hundred Li longitude and latitude, he had a twinkling in his eyes, and a cold smile crossed his mouth. All kinds of murderous opportunities shot out from his pupils. Then he waved his hand and yelled at the king of Feiyun sword to get up and pursue him.


    Danqingsheng took a deep breath, but also had to follow closely


    On the other hand, after the magic sword flew out of the palace with the ancient three links, Zhuo fan got up in a hurry and jumped. He took the ancient three links to his arms and flew away in a hurry. The magic sword was hidden in his body and disappeared.


    As expected, Zhuo fan just wanted a quick word at this moment, but he didn''t have time to pay attention to other things. He just wanted to get away from this place of right and wrong as soon as possible, and then go to a safe place to heal the little three.


    After all, as the ancient three links, who had never suffered even a trace of trauma, the injury was so serious that it actually endangered his life, which made Zhuo fan''s heart more dignified.


    Whew!


    Like a meteor across the sky, Zhuo fan, holding the slender body of the ancient three links, rushed to the distance, and did not dare to be slighted. However, in half an hour, he had already flown thousands of miles away from Feiyun city.


    Because of Shangguan Yulin''s self explosion and Shangguan Feixiong''s assault, and the two major disturbances in Feiyun palace, the experts of Feiyun city all rushed to those two places. When Zhuo fan escaped from there, he was not obstructed at all, and came out easily.


    Zhuo fan''s plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain is not only the two big tigers, Guan Feiyun and Baili Jingwei, but also the guards of Feiyun palace and Feiyun City, a group of small tigers, which are all within the scope of his transfer.


    In this way, his escape plan can be said to be a natural and smooth completion, as he expected at first, especially The attitude of hundred miles!


    With a flash in his eyes, Zhuo fan''s heart has already controlled everything


    The cold wind was blowing on his young face. At that time, Gu San Tong was faint and sometimes sober. Finally, his weak eyes were slowly opened. However, a warm chest was pressing against his small face. Two powerful walls were dragging his body and shuttling in the virtual space.


    Looking up, the familiar face is not his father Zhuo fan, who is it?


    Suddenly, Gu Santong''s small face trembled slightly, and his heart suddenly felt a burst of sadness and moved. He had never been like now, relying on his adoptive father, with a little sobbing: "Dad, you have come to save me..."


    "Of course, you are my son. If I don''t save you, who will save you?" He looked down at his son, who had not been seen for many days. Although Zhuo fan''s face was solemn, he still managed to squeeze out a smiling face and comforted him.


    His lips trembled slightly, and Gu Santong pondered a little. He could not help apologizing and said, "Daddy Sorry... "


    "Why do you say I''m sorry? Where are you sorry for me?"


    "It''s because I''m too headstrong this time. Originally, Dad''s plan is perfect. It''s all me He rushed out rashly, which made my father worried and took such a big risk to save me... "


    The corner of his mouth shrunk, and as he said it, he sobbed silently. At last, he was in tears. A small tender face, has been filled with tears, the heart is full of remorse and remorse.


    Zhuo fan looked at him silently without saying a word. He flew quietly in the air


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    It was not until a long time ago that Gu Santong had already dried up his tears. When he was weeping, Zhuo fan just chuckled and said: "little three son..."


    "Ah?"


    "Since you think you are wrong, will you rush out to save the girl that night, given you a chance to come back again?"


    His body couldn''t help moving. His heart was shocked and he fell into hesitation and meditation. For a long time, he still slowly nodded his head and whispered in a low voice, as if there was no bottom airway: "yes, father!"


    "Well, why is it wrong? Why should it be wrong again and continue to be wrong?" On the surface of Gujing bubo, Zhuo fan just quietly flying in the air, faint voice, can not see its joy and anger.


    Looking at him carefully, Gu Santong thought for a long time and sighed helplessly: "because I don''t want my aunt to be busy! "


    "And you said you were wrong?"


    "I mean, I made you worry about me. It was my fault. But I can''t watch my aunt have an accident. She is very nice to me. So If I could come back again, I would still save my aunt, but I didn''t want my father to take risks for me... " Two delicate fingers crossed a few circles in front of the chest, Gu Santong''s face was uneasy, and his voice was quiet.


    Eyelid slightly droop, looked at him, Zhuo fan breathing easy, light voice: "small three son, since so, then don''t say sorry!"


    "Father..." Not from a shock, Gu San Tong shuddered, his face was full of panic. Zhuo Fan said so cold, he thought, Zhuo fan really angry.


    But then, Zhuo fan is a long tone, can not help but smile: "juvenile frivolity, who have done wrong and do the right thing, everyone has, it''s no big deal. What''s more, right and wrong in this world are relative, and there is no certainty. As long as you think it''s time to do it, try to do it. Even if it''s wrong, as long as you feel it''s worth it, you can go on with it, as long as you can bear the consequences after it! "


    "A man is a man in the world. Don''t always say" I''m sorry ". It doesn''t help. A man, need is to bear, no matter right or wrong, to bear! Since you saved the girl, you should bear all the things that happened next, including your father and I, and I will pay all the costs, including life... "


    "No, Dad, I didn''t want you to..." When he heard that Zhuo fan had already shown his will to die, Gu San Tong could not help shaking his head in a hurry. He was almost frightened and his eyes were full of tears.


    Chuckle, Zhuo fan''s face is still calm: "think twice before you act Xiaosanzi, you are no longer a person as before. Every move you make involves a lot. You don''t want that girl to have an accident. Can I let you have an accident? I am your father


    As soon as his lips trembled, Gu Santong''s eyes were foggy, his mouth was shriveled and his head was lit. However, his heart had already been moved!


    This is the father, willing to do everything for his son, bear all the father


    At this time, Gu Santong really realized Zhuo fan''s father''s love for him, and felt a deep dependence on him.


    Before Zhuo fan''s strength was not enough, everything was done by him to help Zhuo fan settle the trouble. What he cherished was just the warmth between Zhuo fan''s father and his son. Until then, when he was in trouble, he really realized that his father''s generous arms, for his great shelter from the wind and rain.


    At this moment, Zhuo fan''s father became his own. He was no longer the adoptive father, but the only father in the world. He could rely on his arms


    "And Is there anything we can''t say openly? You want to protect that girl, you tell me in advance, I will keep her safe. The so-called love my dog, you don''t want to let the person in trouble, I will not let her drop a hair! "


    Then Zhuo fan pondered a little and continued: "but It was also my oversight. I had been thinking about the plan to seal the pavilion, but I didn''t notice your change. It was my father''s dereliction of duty. At this point, I should apologize to you! "


    Said, Zhuo fan a sigh, the face does not feel some guilt. Seeing this, Gu San Tong was even more ashamed. He waved his hand and said, "no, no, no It''s all my fault. I always thought that in your eyes, there are only eight wind holes in heaven and earth, and the rest are ignored. Everything that conflicts with the plan will be eliminated as soon as possible, so I didn''t dare to tell you that I''m afraid of your scolding... "


    The body can''t help but shake, Zhuo fan looks at Gu Santong''s apologetic face deeply, and feels a burst of loss.


    Is he such a cold and inhumane person in his son''s heart? Maybe it used to be, but


    "Third son, you should remember a word from your father: love me and love my dog! We are a family, you like, father, even if not like, will try to like. So later Believe me


    Take a deep breath, Zhuo fan suddenly in front of the eyes must, a face sincere look at the ancient three channels.


    Staring at Zhuo fan''s affectionate eyes closely, Gu Santong, though haggard, still had a little head and suddenly showed a bright smile like sunshine.


    Seeing this scene, Zhuo fan also smiles, and he is very happyHowever, at this time, when their hearts were closer to each other, a roar of laughter suddenly rang out from behind them, which startled them: "ha ha ha Gu Yifan, finally found you. Where are you going


    Pupil can''t help but shrink, Zhuo fan quickly turn his head to see, but it is a sinking heart.


    Damn it, these people really found it so soon


    Whew! Whew!


    The three voices of breaking through the sky quickly crossed a beautiful straight line, just like a meteor passing through. But it was Shangguan Feiyun, Baili Jingwei and danqingsheng.


    It''s just that the speed of the hundred Li longitude and latitude may be limited, or it''s pulled by danqingsheng!


    In this way, a figure of the first think tank of the Empire and two sword kings appeared behind Zhuo fan immediately. The powerful momentum came to Zhuo fan''s nostrils. Zhuo fan could not help breathing and was shocked. His eyebrows suddenly wrinkled violently and formed a knot between his eyebrows.


    "How can these people come so quickly, as if they know our position!" Seeing this, Gu San Tong was shocked and puzzled in his eyes.


    With his eyes slightly narrowed, Zhuo fan held the body of Gu Santong, and couldn''t help stepping on his feet again, speeding up for a moment: "needless to say, it must be marked on you. This bunch of dog stuff, smell along with the smell


    "What, I brought them here?" The pupils of his eyes could not help shaking, and the old Santong suddenly became sluggish, and his heart felt a sense of shame: "Daddy, I''m sorry, it''s me again..."


    "Xiaosanzi, didn''t I say that men don''t apologize casually, besides..."


    The corner of his mouth slightly grinned, and Zhuo fan immediately chuckled and said, "all of this, my father had expected it for a long time."


    "Really?"


    "Don''t worry, trust Daddy!"


    Whew!


    A flicker, Zhuo fan ran away, but in his eyes, it was shining, not half flustered, but heavy and calm. It seems that the one who chases and bites after him is really just three dogs, not a combination of two sword kings and a prime minister!


    After this kind of equipment group, it is estimated that in the whole Zhongzhou, few people can run away from the three of them, but Zhuo fan is still full of confidence, and his feet still don''t slow down a bit, which is called a joy!


    Seeing this, Shangguan Feiyun couldn''t help laughing and joking: "that boy is really not dead hearted. At this time, he doesn''t put his hands down. Do you really think he can run away under our hands? But Even if he surrenders, we will not spare his life, ha ha... "


    "Yes, Gu Yifan must die!"


    The corner of his mouth crossed a strange arc, and the longitude and latitude of a hundred Li couldn''t help sneering. He looked at the insects that had been climbing towards zhuofen in his hands, and sent out the sarcastic voice: "his son has the smell of thousands of miles of fragrance. Even if we use the space transmission array to pass away this time, we can still chase after him. His son''s injury is so serious that he chases him so quickly that he will not be far away from death. Then he will see how to deal with it. Ha ha ha... "


    "Prime minister Bai Li, you have the leisure and elegance to torture him, but I can''t wait!"


    After a light drink, Shangguan Feiyun immediately threw his sword finger and pointed it to Zhuo fan quickly, scolding and scolding repeatedly: "the surname of Gu is Gu. The wise person will hand over the Chong Tian sword. I will spare you from death, otherwise Hum... "


    Shua!


    A startling sword came to Zhuo fan''s back. The sharp edge of the sword made Zhuo fan''s body tremble, and his hair straightened up. It seemed that there was a sickle of death cutting at him. When he stepped on it, his body was crooked and he instinctively hid away!


    Whoosh!


    A cold front, straight against his cheek, straight make his cheek a burst of pain, such as being stripped a layer of skin, chilly, bloody.


    Then, with a loud bang, the sword fell on a mountain below, and the whole mountain forest, hundreds of miles of land, were razed to the ground. Strong pressure from the explosion hit hard, suddenly rushed to his face, only to fly zhuofen can''t help but shake his body, body instability, it is difficult to move forward.


    The explosion place in front of the mountain forest is even more rampant. The Loess covers the sky and rushes into the sky. The whole blue sky and white clouds are instantly smeared with a faint yellow color, covering the sky and the sun. All of them are filled with smoke and dust!


    As if all of a sudden, Zhuofan''s way forward suddenly appeared a smoke shrouded mountain range, connected to the sky, completely blocking their way.


    See this scene, Zhuo fan stopped body, not from the heart of the big shock, face is more dignified up. The power of one sword of the king of nine swords had different repercussions. Only one move blocked his way.


    In this case, he can''t move forward, only fight!


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Zhuo fan did not rush forward, but slowly turned around. The black thunder in his left pupil flashed away, and the golden halo in his right pupil was shining. He was ready to fight the king of nine swords


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    Squeak!


    The body of advancing one after another stagnated, and separated from Zhuo fan by a distance of 1000 meters. Shangguan Feiyun couldn''t help but sneer and said, "shout, master Gu, why don''t you run away?"


    "Hum Since there is no way to avoid it, there is nothing to escape. It is better to fight first! " With a grin on his face, Zhuo fan seemed to be in a dying struggle, and he was full of the will to die and unspeakable heroism.


    Don''t feel Xiang ran a smile, Shangguan Feiyun a face disdain ground to curl one''s lips: "war? Master Gu, are you confused? Why do you want to fight with us? Do you have the strength to fight against us? Ha ha... "


    "Even if I didn''t, I wouldn''t be arrested!"


    With a slight hum, Zhuo fan could not help but hold Gu Santong closer in his arms and burst out laughing: "what''s more, if today''s World War I is spread out and said that I was killed with the sword king, it would be regarded as leaving a name behind me, and I will live in vain. But if it''s killed, how is it different from others? In ancient times, when I was young and promising, I became an eleven grade alchemist at a young age. How could I be as mediocre as a layman, so mediocre and unknown? Ha ha... "


    Without feeling a pick on his brow, Shangguan Feiyun took a deep look at Zhuo fan and listened to his wanton laughter. He could not help turning his head to look at the two men of Jingwei and Wei, and said with a sneer: "whoo, this Gu surname has something to pursue. Death must be different. Celebrities will live forever!"


    "If you are young, you will naturally have ambition, which is different from others. It''s nothing strange. The same is death, one is trampled to death like grass mustard, silent, and the other can die with dignity and be remembered by all people. It is estimated that everyone will choose the latter! "


    After a little meditation, the hundred mile longitude and latitude couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Zhuo fan opposite, he said in a loud voice: "master Gu, you know that I have always attached great importance to talents, and you are also a rare talent. As long as you hand in the chongtian sword, can you not abandon the secret and serve the Empire?"


    However, Zhuo fan couldn''t stop laughing when he saw him. He shook his head and sighed: "the Prime Minister of Baili really values talents. But I have been in Zhongzhou for more than a year, but I never know what kind of wise counselor there is under the prime minister''s seat. Zhongzhou such a large territory, can not be out of the wise? Or is it that the prime minister''s wisdom, such as the moon in the sky, obscures their talent? Hum, it''s not right. Adults always attach importance to talents, how can they drown talents? Or When adults are jealous of the virtuous and jealous of their abilities, the scholars despise each other.... "


    Poof!


    Zhuo fan has not finished, Shangguan Feiyun can not help but cover his lips, chuckle out, and then intentionally or unintentionally glanced to the hundred Li Jingwei there, in the heart of abdominal Fei.


    This ancient Yifan is really a talent. He has guessed that the immortals have descended to the earth.


    Yes, these hundred Li longitude and latitude really love talents, but they are also talents. He can recruit all the talented men, and he will never bury them. There is only one kind of governing talent like him, but he is extremely shocked, for fear that he will be replaced by others.


    This is probably the same as the contention of lying dragon and Phoenix chicks. One mountain can''t hold two tigers, and the same species will never be close to its own mountain top!


    Now, if Gu Yifan is only a superb alchemist, he may be jealous of his talents and attract his subordinates. However, he is also a man of wisdom. His wisdom is not below his hundred Li longitude. How can he bear it?


    If we pull him into the Empire, the seat of our prime minister is in danger!


    Therefore, if Gu Yifan died today, it was not because he had stolen the chongtian sword, but because of his relationship with the hundred Li longitude and latitude!


    "The ancient master is really perceptive, ha ha..."


    The face could not help shaking, and the hundred Li Jingwei looked at Zhuo fan deeply and sent out bursts of sneer: "since master Gu insisted on this and didn''t want to be obedient, it couldn''t be. It''s just You don''t want your life, but have you ever thought that your son still has a chance to live? As long as master Gu hands in the sword, I guarantee that your son will be safe and sound! "


    His eyebrows trembled slightly. Zhuo fan turned his head and took a deep look at Gu Santong. However, he saw that his small eyes were also firm. He chuckled and said, "prime minister Bai Li doesn''t have to play me. My son''s talent is not under me. You must have seen it. I still know the rules of weeding the roots. How can you rest assured that you will let go of the enemy''s son and become a future trouble? Ha ha ha Now, we, father and son, live and die together and fight together. The Prime Minister of Baili doesn''t have to waste his breath any more! "


    As soon as his words came, Zhuo fan untied his belt and tied Gu Santong and his body together. His eyes were full of ambition to fight and his eyes were full of firmness.


    Seeing this, even if Shangguan Feiyun doesn''t feel a little moved. These two father and son are really two men. The tiger father has no dog and son. They will become great things in the future.


    Unfortunately I''m going to die on the spot today!


    "Since the ancient master is so ignorant of the current affairs, then the original appearance will help you!"


    Without the heroic feelings of the martial arts man, Bai Li Jing Wei did not agree. He waved his hand slowly and looked at the Shangguan Fei Yun and said, "Feiyun sword king, send them father and son for a journey."With a slight nod, Shangguan Feiyun raised his two fingers, his face was cold, and the strong momentum above was also constantly spreading out. The whole world was booming, which seemed to have caused resonance, and had a great sense of collapse.


    Feeling the powerful power, Zhuo fan''s eyebrows trembled, his eyes tightly fixed on his fingers, and his forehead was suddenly exuded with cold sweat.


    It''s estimated that he can''t even pass five moves in the battle against the flying cloud sword king. However, he doesn''t want to win, he only wants to survive. Only in this way can he have a real chance to survive.


    Everything is going on according to his mind, but every step is so dangerous that if he takes a wrong step, he will be doomed.


    As in the current war, he must find a way to survive serious injury, in order to survive! After all, people are most unprepared for dying people


    Buzz!


    A wave of energy fluctuations kept moving between the fingers, shaking the sky and the earth, Shangguan Feiyun''s eyes became more and more cold. Staring at this moment, Zhuo fan''s right pupil is shining with golden halo, and his forehead is dripping with sweat.


    This sword was made by Shangguan Feiyun. Its power and speed must be quite amazing. Even if he is empty and clear, he can''t avoid it.


    The only possibility is that at the moment when he takes out the sword, he can make a space conversion, which can not be late or early. If it''s late, you''ll die naturally. If it''s early, people will feel the space fluctuation, and the sword will turn around immediately, and you will still be dead.


    So this moment of life and death, in that moment, if you can''t hold it, the game will end directly.


    In the face of this situation, Zhuo fan''s pressure is quite great. After all, this is the first time for him to face the nine sword King alone. The master standing at the peak of fan level has been wet by cold sweat


    Whoosh!


    Finally, Shangguan Feiyun bent his fingers slightly, and finally he shook his hands and swept away Zhuo fan''s sword. When he bent his fingers, Zhuo fan had already started the empty and bright god pupil, with a buzzing sound and space conversion.


    So, almost at the same time, when the powerful sword was approaching, Zhuo fan was completely disappeared. And the sword was straight through the void and shot into the yellow smoke wall behind it. With a whir, the whole smoke wall was blown away and disappeared, and the clear sky was seen again!


    "What, how could it have escaped?"


    Pupil can''t help but shrink, Shangguan Fei Yun can''t help but lose color. But soon, he did not have time to be surprised at Zhuo fan''s speed, and there was a buzzing sound of space fluctuation, which was emitted in front of him.


    That is to say, Zhuo fan''s transposition is not to escape, but to attack, to take the initiative to attack the king of nine swords!


    This can not help but let three people under a burst of shock, this boy Where did you come from?


    The powerful five senses and six senses immediately felt the movement around him. Although he didn''t know what Zhuo fan thought, he was also surprised by his courage. Shangguan Feiyun could not help but run Yuan Li again, gathered on his two fingers and began to condense his sword spirit. At this moment, Zhuo fan was not fully born.


    When he appeared next to Shangguan Feiyun, the second sword in Shangguan Feiyun''s hand had been condensed successfully. Looking at Zhuo fan who appeared suddenly, he couldn''t help sneering: "hum, how dare you, how dare you escape your life, how dare you deceive me? It seems that you really don''t want to live... "


    "Thunder breaks the void!"


    However, before he finished, Zhuo fan, who had just appeared in front of him, was already two golden rings in his right pupil, and his left pupil was bursting with thunder. He had already made preparations for it.


    Whoa!


    It was like a steel fork of the God of death, and the fierce thunder turned into a black flame column. In front of Shangguan Feiyun, it hit him on the right shoulder, and suddenly caught him off guard.


    In particular, seeing the terrible thunder Yan appear again, Shangguan Feiyun is not aware of his surprise. At the moment, the three corpse gods jump violently, and the three spirits lose two souls, and the seven Spirits run six spirits. He quickly gathered the whole body of Yuan Li to form a Yuan Li shield. He didn''t want to let this terrible thing touch any part of his body.


    At the same time, his second sword also hit Zhuo fan, who was close at hand. Even if Zhuo fan grasped the opportunity to move, he could not run again. If this is confirmed, Zhuo fan will surely be the end of all gods and spirits.


    The powerful pressure went straight to the front door, and the concealed sword stabbed Zhuofan''s cheek. His head was covered with cold sweat and his face was dignified.


    However, at this time, it was estimated that all the people except Zhuo fan did not expect to happen. And that''s what happened. Shangguan Feiyun, who still felt superior and despised Zhuo fan and his son, was so scared that he didn''t dare to underestimate the young man in front of him!


    At the same time, a deep sense of threat immediately permeated his whole heart


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    Poof!


    There was a dull sound, which was quite different from the previous black thunder burning on the Yuanli shield. This time, the thunder flame was more focused, just like a steel needle pierced the sky, and suddenly went through his Yuanli shield and hit him suddenly.


    Pupil can''t help but shrink, Shangguan Feiyun can''t help but look terrible, a heart almost scared to fly out. How could he have thought that the terrible thunder was so strong this time that he could break through his defense?


    However, where did he know that the thunder fire released by Shangguan Yulin when it exploded was just a powerful attribute of Leiyan itself, which was not a real magic power.


    However, the thunder burning and breaking the sky is a unique skill that Zhuo fan uses to destroy the world''s thunder inflammation and to clear the sky''s pupil. Breaking the sky can break all the boundaries in the world, and the piercing force is naturally amazing. In addition, the terrifying attribute of this thunder flame makes the natural power even better.


    Don''t mention his Yuanli protective shield. Even if it was the level 12 array that trapped all the masters of Shangguan''s family in one place that night, it would not be wrong to break it!


    His face couldn''t help but jerk, and his eyes were full of horror. Seeing that the black snake was about to run to him, Shangguan Feiyun suddenly turned around and hid.


    However, his sword that was ready to strike Zhuo fan was also because of his turn. He suddenly rowed to another place with a roar, which turned the other side of the land a hundred miles away into ruins, filled with smoke and rampant.


    The black thunder flame was like a black column, which roughly crossed Shangguan Feiyun''s shoulder, and directly directed to the distant sky. However, Shangguan Feiyun felt the terrible energy that the thunder flashed by his side, but he was already sweating and his heart was almost stopped.


    Once upon a time, he experienced such a terrible scene that he was no different from the God of death.


    However, before he took a breath, the sound of burning was suddenly ringing in his ears. Not from a fright, he turned his head and looked, but Wu was scared and his eyelids jumped. His legs were already swinging.


    It turned out that at this moment, I do not know when, his clothes are stained with that terrible black inflammation, is constantly burning, will soon burn to his body.


    Dare not have the slightest carelessness, Shangguan Feiyun hurriedly shook his body, and the strong yuan force suddenly shattered all his clothes, and the black flame also scattered around with the broken clothes, burning out!


    Whew!


    However, at this time, before he could take a breath out of his panic, a sound of breaking the sky suddenly sounded in his ear again. Then, Zhuo fan''s wonderful figure with little three sons around his waist suddenly appeared in front of him again. The black thunder burst in the left pupil, and the two golden rings in the right pupil glittered. He was actually planning to do the same again Thunder and fire break the void!


    But once bitten by a snake and afraid of the well rope for ten years, Shangguan Feiyun, who has suffered a loss once again, how can he be hit again this time?


    It''s like seeing a ghost, or even seeing a ghost, is not so shocking. As soon as Shangguan Feiyun saw Zhuo fan''s figure reappear, he did not think about it. As soon as he stepped on his feet, he retreated in a hurry. After a leap, he was tens of thousands of meters away, which was far away from them.


    When he realized that he had come to the safe place, he began to breathe as if he had been fighting with the invincible jianzun. His whole body was weak and he was breathing heavily. His legs were already a little weak and could not stand up and was shaking. Moreover, it can be clearly seen that the upper officer''s sword King''s trousers are so moist that they are so conspicuous under the shining sun


    Suddenly, looking at the scene in front of him, Bai Li Jing Wei and Dan Qingsheng were completely shocked, and even more shocked!


    Please, flying cloud sword king, you are the king of nine swords. How can you be so embarrassed when dealing with a practitioner who is only in the state of divine light? Look at what you look like now. Your clothes are broken. Your upper body is basically bare. What''s the matter with that wet lower body? How can you be scared to urinate by an alchemist who is in a divine light!


    The corner of his mouth couldn''t help but take a sharp puff. His eyelids leaped violently and his eyes trembled violently. He was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. All of them wanted to scold him. But when he looked back, he seemed to understand the horror of Lei Yan, and suddenly a breath came out of his heart.


    Then, the prime minister''s shining eyes, full of dignified color, turned to Zhuo fan, who was also breathing heavily in the void. His eyelids trembled and he murmured: "it seems that Gu Yifan just said that he would fight the sword king, not just for the benefit of his words!"


    "Yes, this boy It''s really terrible! "


    With the same look of horror in his eyes, Dan Qingsheng also nodded slightly and couldn''t help saying: "the power of Heiyan really has the possibility of killing the sword king. If the boy''s strength is higher, the raid just happened, maybe..."


    GABA!


    Before Dan Qingsheng''s words were finished, a crisp fist bone burst was clearly introduced into his ears. His eyebrows trembled. He turned his head and saw the longitude and latitude of a hundred Li. At this time, he was staring at Zhuo fan without blinking. His eyes were full of fear and dignified: "how can Let his strength continue to be strong. If you killed this boy for the sake of himself, now Just for the safety of the whole empire. There can only be one invincible Jian Zun in the world, but there can''t be such a terrible existence! "Eyebrows could not help but tremble slightly, the essence in the eyes of danqingsheng flashed, slightly pondered a little, but also nodded secretly under the heart.


    Yes, the boy''s strength is developing so fast. Especially that Heiyan, he can even threaten the sword King''s life. You know, he is only in the state of God now. After that, it can''t be said that it''s really the material for the invincible jianzun No, it should grow into a more terrifying existence than invincible jianzun.


    In this case, even if we don''t want the chongtian sword, we will destroy the boy!


    After a deep look at the longitude and latitude of a hundred Li, danqingsheng stroked his long beard and guessed his intention, but in his heart, he did not know what he was thinking about


    But far away Shangguan Feiyun, looking at his dishonorable and demoralized appearance, is angry and straight gnashing his teeth, angry, and fiercely staring at the figure of Zhuo fan in the distance, his eyes have already sent out the real naked intention of killing.


    Shame, shame, shame, this boy Never stay!


    With his teeth pounding, Shangguan Feiyun slowly raised his fingers. It was ready to launch his third sword move. And this time, he looked at Zhuo fan with no perfunctory look in his eyes. Instead, he was absorbed, as if he were fighting against an expert of his own strength. He did not despise him at all. His five senses and six senses were also brought into full play. All of them were in the process of exploration within a kilometer.


    Seeing this scene, Zhuo fan can''t help but shake his eyelids and sigh helplessly in his heart.


    Sure enough, in the face of an opponent like the nine sword king, his own strength is still too poor. If he had been replaced by a general Guiyuan realm, he should have been hanged under the sudden attack.


    But now the opponent is the king of nine swords. He has just failed in one move, so he will never have such a chance again.


    However, all these things were expected by him, so in the face of this situation, he did not say a word, and once he stepped on his feet, he once again flew far away. He was actually about to escape.


    However, Bai Li Jing Wei and Dan Qingsheng did not go after him, because they all knew that Zhuo fan was the prey of Shangguan Feiyun. How could the king of Feiyun sword release the prey easily?


    "Hey, hey Want to run now? It''s late


    Although it is ten thousand meters away, Shangguan Feiyun still doesn''t care. The corner of his mouth cuts through bursts of sneer, and his fingers close together. The gurgling vibration emanating from it still makes the heaven and earth tremble for it, as if the sky is going to fall apart. Even if Zhuo fan is far away from him, he will be able to strangle his opponent to pieces as long as he can see.


    This is Guiyuan realm, the terrible strength of the king of nine swords! Although Zhuo fan can be intimidated by thunder, his real strength is still far away!


    Everyone knows this, especially Shangguan Feiyun. After calming down, he understands: "hum, hum Gu Yifan, I have to say, you are a wizard, no matter your strength or alchemy, are rare in the world. In particular, I was frightened by the strange fire. Maybe in the near future, you really have the strength to kill me and become the world''s overlord. It''s a pity that you were exposed too early. I won''t leave you until then. And your black inflammation, if you can''t close to me to start, also has no effect. In this case You have no way to live, Gu Yifan


    With a big drink, Shangguan Feiyun suddenly swung his sword finger, which was incomparable. The third sword suddenly attacked Zhuo fan and left in a flash!


    Shua!


    But in a moment, the sword has come to them in an instant.


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan turned his head and looked around. Five golden rings flashed in his right pupil, and the black thunder burst in his left pupil. He cried out: "the fifth heaven is empty and bright, the fifth is thunder flame barrier!"


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    All of a sudden, but see a black thunder flame barrier in front of Zhuo fan, there are enough five, immediately blocked the sword force on the road to kill.


    Even if they were surprised, they could not think of such a move!


    However, if this move is good for ordinary practitioners, it''s a pity that he has to face the king of nine swords


    Boom!


    But in a moment, the five barriers were all broken up, turning into black sparks in the sky, and finally disappeared. Zhuo fan also couldn''t help but shake his body and spit out a mouthful of red blood. Because of the strong anti shock force, his eyes suddenly shed red blood.


    And the sword spirit, also quickly without stagnation to Zhuo fan there continue to chase.


    "Ha ha ha Gu Yifan, although you have different fire to help, but with your strength, you also want to Eh... "


    Seeing this, Shangguan Feiyun could not help laughing up to the sky, and was contemptuously contemptuous. However, before his voice dropped, he was suddenly stagnant, his eyes were frozen, and he murmured: "this How could this be My sword spirit is... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    Zizizi


    A sound of burning sound, resounding between the whole world, is so clear but harsh. Although Shangguan Feiyun''s extremely strong sword Qi broke Zhuo fan''s five thunder burning barriers in an instant, those thunder flames also suddenly touched on the sword Qi, burning and tearing constantly.


    When the thunder burns out quickly, a quarter of the strength of the sword is burned out. Although the momentum is still strong, it is much weaker than before, and its strength is also reduced a lot.


    If the previous sword was really shot by Shangguan Feiyun, then the strength of this sword can be regarded as a sword of an ordinary Gui Yuan top master at most.


    You know, although it''s also a move of returning to the peak of Yuanjing, the difference is very big. It can''t be justified!


    Zhongzhou has a vast territory and abundant resources, and there are many talented people in Zhongzhou. However, only the king of nine swords dominates. It is because he is also a strong man. The king of nine swords is more fantastic and accessible!


    At that time, in the Feiyun palace, Shangguan Feiyun could shock and kill more than 30 Guiyuan masters in his own family with the power of a sword. As soon as Dan Qingsheng started his sword, many powerful people in Shangguan family could not resist it!


    Only the king of nine swords has such overwhelming strength. It would be very good if you could deal with five masters in the later period of Guiyuan at the same time if you were a general top master of Guiyuan!


    It can be seen that although the cultivation of many masters can only reach the peak of Guiyuan because of the suppression of every level, there is a qualitative difference between the king of nine swords and others.


    It can be imagined that these nine people would have been able to reach the holy land if it had not been for the suppression of the universal boundary! As a matter of fact, the power is not under those masters of holy land, and even has it. It may become a monster in the eyes of those practitioners in holy land!


    After all, these people are also descendants of the sword emperor. How can they be the same as ordinary people?


    However, it is such a move that stands on the top of the mainland and is the favorite of heaven. After passing through Zhuofan Leiyan barrier, it is instantly weakened. The power of becoming a layman''s move is probably weakened by half.


    This can not help but make everyone present pale, eyes more dignified, at the same time more afraid of Zhuo fan, although Zhuo fan is now the side of being beaten, but no one dares to underestimate him!


    Staring at the flying sword, Shangguan Feiyun''s eyelids trembled and murmured: "this black flame can even burn my sword Qi, and it''s burning so fast. It''s against the heaven. How can there be such a existence in the world?"


    When the other two heard it, they nodded and sighed!


    Yes, they are afraid of Zhuo fan. They are not afraid of his own strength, or they are afraid of this anti world thunder. Because the attribute of Lei Yan is too overbearing. It''s just that strangers should not be near!


    Is it true that even the martial arts moves of the cultivator can be burned? They''ve never met before!


    If so, as long as there is enough thunder, then the practitioner can say goodbye directly in the fire. Because Yuanli shield can''t be used, because it''s burned out. If you want to open a road by martial arts, you can''t use it because it''s burned out. If you want to block it with spirit weapon, you can''t do it, because it will be burned!


    In a word, once you contact with the thunder, you will be burned. It is a hell fire, and you will never escape. If this is known by other practitioners, it is estimated that Zhuo fan can become the public enemy of the whole continent!


    It''s just like mastering nuclear weapons to master the thunder. It''s too dangerous


    Think of here, three people can''t help but Qiqi eyelid a shake, continue to see Zhuo fan there, but under the heart is each have thought!


    But at this moment, Zhuo fan''s move was broken, and his eyes were bleeding, but he was not flustered, but showed a strange evil smile. Because just in a moment, he reduced a lot of strength of the sword, which proved that he could deal with this move.


    So Zhuo fan, without saying a word, immediately got up again. Regardless of the impact on his pupil, two golden rings appeared again in his right pupil. The thunder burst in the left pupil, and it was a thunder flame that broke through the air. It was just the strength of the Chong Tian sword that was attacking here!


    Whew Touch!


    A loud noise, Lei Yan and that sword force hard touch together, but still ruthlessly through the broken air of thunder Yan Wei, not delay to rush to Zhuo fan.


    And Zhuo fan was once again shocked by the counter momentum. He looked up and couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of red blood, and his face suddenly became more pale. The blood in the two pupils can''t stop rushing out!


    However, he didn''t care, and forced to bear the headache, suddenly showed a more evil smile.


    Because, just at that moment, Zhuo fan lost another chip in Yuan Li collision, but Lei Yan''s attribute is absolutely invincible.


    Then with the power of breaking the sky, it was only in an instant that the thunder flame was straight into the center of the sword Qi.


    All of a sudden, under the terrible thunder burning, the incomparable strong sword spirit began to turbulence from the inside, a burst of weakening. When Nalei Yan was completely burned, the originally invincible sword Qi had been weakened to just a move from the monk who had just broken through the Guiyuan realm.See this scene, Shangguan Feiyun and others, can not help but completely stupid!


    Only two times of weakening had already weakened his sword power to such an extent. If it had not just caused some damage to the opponent, his sword would have been useless.


    If the other party is already the strength of returning to the Yuan state, he can easily take this move. Where is the face of his Shangguan Feiyun?


    But at least, Gu Yifan is just a God. Even if the sword power is weakened to this level, it will not help!


    Otherwise, it will be no more than three things. He is the king of flying cloud sword. One sword can''t kill people, two swords can''t kill people, and the third sword can''t kill people. Then he will simply touch and die!


    Although he is faced with a deity, he still needs the dignity of his sword king!


    But it is obvious that Zhuo fan didn''t intend to take his own life, but succeeded in his sword King


    The corner of his mouth grinned slightly, feeling that the sword king had already weakened most of the time. Zhuo fan could not help but show a confident smile. Then, the fourth level of the empty and bright pupil was steeply sent out.


    Space vibration, thunder field!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, within kilometers of Zhuofan, the whole space began to vibrate continuously, and the black thunder filled it. With this vibration, everything around was destroyed.


    The sword Qi, in this shaking space, would not have been shaken away because of the solidity of energy. However, under the constant burning of the thunder, it was rapidly dissipated, and the powerful momentum was rapidly declining at a perceptible speed.


    This It can be said that Zhuo fan''s only way of fighting against the sword spirit is only gradually eroding, which can not help but make his body seriously injured and relaxed a lot.


    However, it is obvious that this kind of killing method can not stop the speed of the sword Qi at all, so in the blink of an eye, the sword spirit has already come to Zhuo fan.


    But fortunately, after a series of attrition, the sword power has been reduced to the power of one strike of the five heavy cultivators in the fusion soul state. Only in this way, with Zhuo fan''s strength, it can be stopped!


    The corner of his mouth can''t help crossing a victory arc. Zhuo fan gently lifts his right arm, and bursts of red light radiate. His eyes are filled with endless complacency!


    What about the sword king? I Zhuo fan finally blocked your move


    Poof!


    However, at this time, a sudden change suddenly appeared. Maybe even Zhuo fan didn''t think of it. Although the sword spirit was consumed a lot, the sword still passed through Zhuo fan''s arm without delay. It shot straight back, and immediately penetrated his whole shoulder.


    The blood gushed out like a fountain. Zhuo fan''s eyes were full of unbelievable color, and his heart was full of abdominal Fei.


    How could this be so With the strength of Kirin''s arm, we should not be unable to block the sword of a soul melting master!


    What''s going on Am I Have you miscalculated


    Poof!


    He spat out a mouthful of blood again. Zhuo Fandeng fell to the ground with the help of the ancient three-way pipe. With a roar, he smashed out a huge hole. The blood flowed ceaselessly. At that time, he soaked this piece of sand into blood red.


    "Daddy, Daddy..." Gu Santong was shocked. Two lines of hot tears suddenly appeared on his weak face, and he breathed out in a hurry.


    His eyelids trembled slightly. Zhuo fan took a deep breath and murmured: "little three son, it seems that dad has not calculated some things. Although the war will be defeated, I didn''t expect to be hurt so much. It''s not good. I can''t even throw out the last dragon breath pill... "


    "Dad, are we going to die?" Not from a surprise, Gu San Tong was equally powerless and asked.


    Gently touched his head, Zhuo Fan said No: "are you afraid of death?"


    "Not afraid!"


    "Well, let it be." Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan''s eyes twinkled: "now the life and death of our father and son are in the hands of that man. I wish he could still remember the original agreement..."


    Not from a Zheng, Gu Santong seemed to understand something, looked at him deeply and nodded slightly!


    At this time, Zhuo fan was seriously injured and thought it was his biggest miscalculation. He really didn''t expect that he could be hurt by weakening his sword Qi to that extent.


    However, in the eyes of the other three people, they were filled with incredible color, especially Shangguan Feiyun, who shook his eyelids in disbelief and gnawed his teeth and said, "there are no people in the world who can''t be killed by the three swords of Shangguan Feiyun, except the king of nine swords and the invincible sword Zun! Gu Yifan, you are the first one. Then let me use the fourth sword to end your life


    With that, Shangguan Feiyun raised his sword finger again. Facing a figure who was seriously injured and fell to the ground, he was unable to move. However, it was unprecedented that he sent out the strongest killing intention, and the cold light was constantly flashing in his eyes.


    Hate, there is unwilling, but more is humiliation!


    Yes, humiliation!


    Although it is Zhuo fan who is seriously injured and fell to the ground, it is his Shangguan Feiyun who feels shameless and shameful. The king of swords, facing an alchemist in the divine realm, can''t take his life with three swords, which is equivalent to a strong man with the power of nine oxen and two tigers. He can crush an ant for three times in a row.People will not pay attention to the strength of ants, but will ridicule the weak body of strong men!


    Therefore, the last sword of Shangguan Feiyun is the most lethal one. It is also the most dangerous situation for Zhuo fan, who is seriously injured and weak at this time!


    Although he had expected all these things, he deviated a little from his expectation. Only this deviation became a real death situation that even Zhuo fan could hardly master


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    "The first move is to knock down the mountain and shock the tiger and disturb the mood of the three people; the second move is to lure the tiger away from the mountain and direct all the guards in the dungeon away. Then I try to find a way to go to the dungeon and take the opportunity to save people. Moreover, in this way, the city guards will be led to the palace. It will be much easier for us to escape... "


    "Well, it''s a good plan, but Will they believe it? Is it so easy to get hooked? "


    "Shangguan Feiyun has a deep resentment against the master of Shangguan''s family. This time, I arranged for Shangguan Yulin to blow himself up in front of him. In addition, you all attacked the palace and contacted the two sides. He must think that this is an assassination plan against him, and he must be very angry. At that time, I will certainly find the master of the house to settle accounts with you, and I have a way to frighten the palace guards. Then they will surely follow Shangguan Feiyun on their way down the slope. The dungeon must be empty, which is good for saving people! "


    "Well It''s true that this plan is very likely to lead to official Feiyun, but he is easy to be cheated, but the other side still has the first think tank of the Empire, where is the hundred mile longitude and latitude? "


    "The hundred Li Jingwei is well-known. This little trick can''t deceive him, but Although he is clever, he has a hard injury, but he can make full use of it! "


    "What kind of hard injury?"


    "Too greedy! Ha ha However, this is not a short board. In other words, because he is a very conceited counselor, the more greedy he will be, and will not tiptoe to satisfy the status quo. From the last Danwang meeting, he already knew where you were going, but he still didn''t move. Instead, he set a net to wait for you to take the bait. He was good at fishing big fish in a long line and was very patient. So even if he saw something, he would not have any action. Instead, he would try his best to catch my big fish. Then we will try our best to rescue xiaosanzi from the house of King Feiyun according to his will


    "And after that?"


    "After that, he will chase me to the ends of the earth. It is estimated that within an hour, I will be surrounded by them, and it will be hard to escape again! "


    "What, aren''t you a dead end?"


    "Yes, we will die and be born. Only in this way can we get rid of the entanglement of hundreds of miles and leave Zhongzhou safely. But I don''t have to worry about this. I have my own ideas... "


    Boom! Boom!


    There was a loud noise from afar. The smoke and dust filled the sky, and the sand and stone covered half of the sky. There was no blue sky and white clouds.


    Shangguan Feixiong and his party stood together on the top of the cloud, thinking about the plan that had been discussed with Zhuo fan in the cave. Their eyes were staring at the huge sound in the distance, their eyes trembled slightly, and their faces were all solemn.


    In particular, Shangguan Feixiong couldn''t help but sigh out: "Alas, the boy had expected that step by step. They really chased the boy so far away, so they went to catch the boy!"


    "Yes, this son is brave and resourceful, anticipates the enemy''s opportunities, even foresees the movement of a hundred Li longitude and latitude. He is really a genius!" Slowly stroking his long beard, one of the most powerful worshippers shook his head helplessly. He could not help but look worried: "I just don''t know How can this boy escape from the hands of two sword kings and a prime minister


    Hearing this, other people did not feel a stagnation, eyebrows trembled, pondered: "yes, what can he do? At least, even if there are so many experts in the government, we don''t have the ability to save people from the hands of the two sword kings! "


    "We don''t have to worry any more. He said there was a way. We should have a plan." He waved his hand gently, and Shangguan Feixiong could not help saying, "I can''t believe that, just for a few days, we still care about that boy, ha ha ha..."


    The old man''s face turned red, and one of the most powerful worshippers immediately murmured: "what''s your heart? We see that boy is really talented. It''s a pity that he died. Moreover, he has not even given us the sword. If he dies, who should we go to? "


    "Ha ha This sacrifice can be rest assured. He said at the beginning when he discussed in the cave that as long as the father and son escaped from the heaven, they would return the sword. Now I''ve sent someone to wait there. I''ll ask the boy to return to the magic sword when they withdraw from the hundred mile longitude and latitude. There won''t be any difference! "


    "But Feixiong, do you believe that boy? That boy is a devil Hearing this, the other supreme offering couldn''t help chuckling.


    Taking a deep breath, Shangguan Feixiong could not help but show a cheerful look and nodded: "I believe that, because he swore his son in front of me. I believe that no father will make fun of his children''s lives, so I believe he will keep his promise


    The body does not feel a shock, everybody hears, also be convinced to nod!


    "But what if he died? He is not sure of winning this plan! "


    "If he is dead, he will leave us clues of the magic sword for us to look for!" His eyelids trembled slightly, and Shangguan Feixiong looked at the bleak place again and said: "he said that if their father and son are dead, give us this clue, just hope to bury their father and son, which is a blessing for his son..."


    Staring at the owner of the house deeply, the people pondered a little. They all silently ordered their heads, and no more voices came out!Although Gu Yifan had ulterior motives, they could also feel that he was sincere about his son''s feelings and would not deceive others


    Buzz


    On the other hand, Shangguan Feiyun''s fourth sword has been brewing for a long time, and the world is shaking with terror. Zhuo fan looked at him so tightly, his mouth slightly grinned, but his face was extremely calm. After a long time, seeing that there was no movement around him, he could not help but smile and slowly closed his eyes. It seemed that he had nothing to expect, and his face was dead.


    But this pair of death, but it is abnormal serenity, as if liberated in general


    Yes, in the face of desperate situations where lovers can''t get together and enemies are too strong, I''m afraid they will never be defeated. Zhuo fan has been carrying too much and bearing too much these years. Even though he has been expecting to get rid of all these things, he is still in a long way. He doesn''t know when to rest!


    All these years, he spent in great pressure and sadness. If he hadn''t been practicing the true formula and calming his mind, he would have been haunted by demons and fallen into madness!


    Love how deep, hurt how much pain, he finally understand why the devil is not suitable for love, because once in love, it will be difficult to get out of the sea of suffering!


    At this moment, it may be a good result for others to extricate him. Maybe he should have died


    The corner of the mouth slightly cocked up a cool radian, Zhuo fan has already looked down on life and death, no comment!


    Buzz!


    Shangguan Feiyun''s sword was still shaking and staring at Zhuo fan''s eyes. It was getting colder and colder. At last, the strong killing intention in his eyes was released, and a sword that cut the sky and the earth was hard to chop Zhuo fan. And Zhuo fan is also feeling the power of the heaven and earth suddenly falling, the corners of his mouth across the unknown smile


    Poof!


    However, when he grasped the sword, it was almost dry on his wrist.


    The pupil couldn''t help shaking slightly. Shangguan Feiyun looked down his wrist, but he saw a familiar figure. When he saw it, he couldn''t help but say, "brother Dan, what do you mean?"


    When he saw him, he looked at him with a puzzled look!


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that the whereabouts of chongtian sword is unknown, so it''s not suitable to start it!" The beard trembled slightly, and the painting gave out a faint voice, and the old well did not wave on the face!


    With a cold grin on his face, Shangguan Feiyun refused to comment: "hum, this boy is hard spoken, how can he not say it? What can we do? Besides, do you still think about chongtian sword now? I''m afraid that at this moment, the danger degree of this boy is far more than the value of chongtian sword. This boy must die. What do you say, Prime Minister Baili? "


    Shangguan Feiyun looked at the hundred mile longitude and latitude. The hundred Li longitude and latitude pondered a little, and nodded slightly. He agreed: "chongtian sword is missing. At most, our ancestors have lost a dream toy. But we can''t let the things that threaten our ancestors be preserved in the world. So since he saw the black inflammation released from the boy''s body, Benxiang decided that he could not live in any case! "


    "This old man knows, but if we can have the best of both worlds, wouldn''t it be better?"


    He nodded slightly, and then he looked down at Zhuo fan, who was seriously injured. He said coldly, "Gu Yifan, you just heard that you must die today, and you can''t take the sword to the sky. However, if you are from Xizhou and have been in Zhongzhou for more than a year, you should understand that I am not easy to promise others anything, but once I promise, I will do it anyway. If you have any unanswered wishes, just open your mouth


    After a deep look at him, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha Well, let my son go


    "No way!"


    However, before the students could open their mouths, the hundred mile longitude and latitude had already flatly refused: "Gu Yifan, you have just said that you know the trick of eliminating the roots. We will not let such a threat go! "


    The brow can''t help shaking, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing out: "in this case, I really don''t have any last wish..."


    "Damn stinky boy, since there is no more words, let me finish you!" Can not help but cold hum, Shangguan Feiyun immediately lifted his sword finger, and then to chop.


    But just at this time, Zhuo fan was suddenly in front of his eyes. He waved his hand in a hurry and laughed: "wait, I still have a wish. I just remember..."


    "Oh, what is it, you say!" Eyebrow a shudder, Dan Qingsheng light way.


    He took a deep look at him, then turned to Shangguan Feiyun. Zhuo fan couldn''t help but show a strange smile: "I hope that when I do it later, it''s the king of the dragon sword to kill me!"


    "Why?"


    "Because I don''t want to see Shangguan Feiyun happy! His three swords didn''t kill me, and the fourth sword, I would never let him touch me. Let him carry this shame and continue to be his sword king. Ha ha ha... " Zhuo fan a wild laugh, full of rebellious face.


    Shangguan Feiyun heard this, but he was so angry that he suddenly raised his finger and chopped it. He was furious and said, "damn you, I''ve split you!""Wait!"


    However, at this time, Bai Li Jing Wei raised his hand in a hurry and stopped him. Then, with a flash in his eyes, he fixed his eyes on Zhuo fan and said, "OK, we will agree to this condition."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    Looking at Zhuo fan with a pale face, Jing Wei''s eyes flashed and he said: "the reputation of the king of dragon sword can be assured. As long as you tell us where chongtian sword is, we will be satisfied and will not break our promise."


    "Prime Minister of Baili, this..." His eyebrows could not help shaking. Shangguan Feiyun made a voice in a hurry. However, he was stopped by a wave of a hundred Li Jingwei, and said faintly: "Feiyun sword king, please take the big event as the most important thing. Which one is more important than Chong Tian Jian? What''s more, if you lose chongtian sword, your face will also be damaged. Besides, today''s sword King''s face has already been flawed. Even if it is a little bit more damaged, what''s the matter? Please bear with it for the sake of the Empire''s great cause


    After hearing this, Shangguan Feiyun looked at his dishevelled appearance. He was not only barehanded, but his trousers were wet. He was ashamed, angry and angry. He shook his hand angrily and turned around. He took out a new suit of clothes from the ring.


    Seeing this, Bai Li Jing Wei nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Zhuo fan and said with a light smile: "now the king of flying cloud sword has agreed, you should have no worries about it!"


    "Ha ha Indeed, in this case, I will tell you where the chongtian sword is, just I wonder if you can find it again... "


    With a light smile, Zhuo fan''s mouth suddenly showed a strange arc. Looking at the eager and dedicated eyes of Bai Li Jing Wei and others, he could not help joking: "that Chong Tian sword is now In the hands of the officials


    The body couldn''t help shaking, and the longitude and latitude of a hundred Li couldn''t help but be surprised. He said, "what, it''s in their hands? Master Gu, you are not teasing us again. With your shrewdness, you will give them the magic sword directly? "


    "Ha ha ha What else? "


    He couldn''t help laughing. Zhuo fan''s mouth was bloodstained and shook his head undeniably. "You know, Lao Tzu is a criminal record in Shangguan family. If you don''t hand over the sword, how can they help me?"


    Hearing this, Shangguan Feiyun could not help but shake his brow. He looked at Bai Li Jing Wei and said, "Prime Minister of Baili, if this sword is really in the hands of those bastards of Shangguan''s house, it will be a big trouble. With their strength and the number of masters, if we want to catch the sword, it will be even more difficult. Even if the king of nine swords went out in person, it was difficult to catch them. What''s more, Zhongzhou is so big that they can''t find their trace after hiding their bodies like looking for a needle in a haystack. Even if we can see it, without the leader of the nine swords king, the people who go to surround and arrest will only die. Oh, it''s getting more and more troublesome... "


    He took a deep breath of it. His eyes narrowed and his face was heavy. But he still looked at Zhuo fan from below. His eyes were full of doubts and said: "master Gu, you are dying. Don''t play tricks on us. As you said just now, you have a criminal record with them, and they will not believe you easily. It''s the same on the other hand. Can you believe them easily? If they take the sword and do not do things, and even catch you to vent their hatred, will you not lose a lot? How can a man as wise as you give this talisman to them in advance? Hum, master Gu, don''t treat us all as fools


    Hundred Li Jingwei sneered repeatedly. His eyes were bright and smart. Shangguan Feiyun was listening to him, but he jerked his cheek and couldn''t say how depressed he was.


    Who is the fool mentioned by Jingwei just now? It can''t be his Shangguan Feiyun. Hum, this damned prime minister is as smart as you are in the world!


    "How dare I treat you as a fool when Prime Minister Baili is here? Ha ha... "


    Zhuo fan took a deep look at him, shook his head disapprovingly, and said calmly, "yes, I do not trust each other with the officials. Therefore, it is natural to consider the opportunity to give the sword. It must be a time when both sides restrain each other, but they will not interfere with each other after the transaction!"


    The brow couldn''t help shaking. The hundred mile longitude and latitude seemed to understand something and said, "you mean..."


    "Yes, it''s our common enemy. When the three men of Baili are deterred, ha ha..."


    Chuo Fan said in detail: "after using Shangguan''s family to lure you away from the mountain, I secretly rescued xiaosanzi and gave the sword to those Shangguan family members who have been following me. Only at this moment can we all be safe because we are in a hurry and we are not in a fight. If the master of Feiyun palace catches up with each other because of entanglement, the sword of Shangguan family will be lost, and our father and son will be caught back, which is not good. Therefore, even if we both don''t trust each other, we have to trust at this time point, and we have no time to care about the past and the old, so the transaction is the most smooth. Prime minister, what do you think? "


    The body couldn''t help shaking, and his face changed a lot after a hundred Li''s longitude and latitude. He believed Zhuo fan''s long prepared good speech. Seeing this, Shangguan Feiyun also said in a hurry: "the prime minister, this boy''s words are believable?"


    "Yes, it can''t be trusted any more!"


    He nodded slowly. He could not help but feel a little worried on the surface of the hundred Li longitude and latitude, and murmured: "the suspicion between the Gu surnamed Gu and the Shangguan family is clear in our hearts. It is impossible to cooperate twice. The reason why they are involved in everything is because of the relationship of chongtian sword. However, the question is when the chongtian sword will be traded. If the transaction is too early, I''m afraid that the official will go back on his promise. If the transaction is late, the Shangguan family will not be at ease. Even, even after the transaction, can we ensure that the people who go to the government will not settle accounts afterwards? Only at that time, under the deterrence of the common enemy, it was the safest way for both sides to complete the transaction quickly and spread it out in one beat and two scattered ways! "The eyelids trembled slightly, and the hundred Li longitude and latitude turned to stare at Zhuo fan again. However, he burst out laughing. I don''t know whether it is resentment or loss: "master Gu, you really have the wisdom bead in your hand, and your strategy is excellent. During this period of time, I have chosen very well, which is really good. Even if Ben has been thinking about it for a long time, it is estimated that it is impossible to pick out a more secure scheme than then. I admire and admire it


    "Ha ha You''re welcome. The prime minister is flattered Can''t help but smile, Zhuo fan undeniably waved his hand, but his eyes were full of ridicule.


    Seeing the naked irony in the depths of his eyes, he could not help but feel angry. Then he waved his hand fiercely, looked at Dan Qingsheng and said coldly: "kill the king of dragon sword, send them father and son according to the will of the ancient master just now Go on the road


    "Good!"


    With a slight nod, danqingsheng''s two fingers close together, gurgling and forceful momentum suddenly comes out from those two fingers. With bursts of dragon chanting, the whole world begins to shake endlessly, as if even heaven and earth are shaking bravely at this sword.


    His eyes coldly looked down at the weak Zhuo fan there. Danqingsheng slowly raised his sword finger, and his eyes were ancient. Zhuo fan is also closely staring at the indifferent face of danqingsheng, but his eyes are bright and bright, and the corners of his mouth are crossed by an inexplicable arc


    Shua!


    Suddenly, the sword finger, which was not strong enough to be under any sword of Shangguan Feiyun, fiercely cleaved to Zhuo fan and Zhuo fan. All of a sudden, I heard the roar of the dragon. With the swift and violent blow of the sword, it seemed that tens of thousands of dragons appeared. At the same time, they fell down quickly with the sword.


    Then, suddenly heard a deafening bang bang, a chain of explosions, Zhuo fan two people as the center, hundreds of miles around all instantly turned into a piece of ruins. Just in the blink of an eye, the whole sky was dyed grey yellow!


    When the wind blows, the smoke and dust dissipate, and then look down, there is no half breath of life. All of them turned into dust, and the sand buried the bones, and the blood flowed into the earth. There was no sign of it.


    Even mountains and rivers have disappeared, not to mention two corpses?


    Looking at a piece of loess below, where there is no vitality to speak of, a hundred Li longitude and latitude can not help but spit out a long breath of turbid gas. It seems that there is still some lonely way: "it''s over, everything is over! It''s a pity that a generation of alchemy masters and prodigies will finally be buried in the yellow sand with their only son


    "Now that the Prime Minister of Baili is feeling his talent, isn''t it too late to sigh?" Glancing at him gently, Shangguan Feiyun couldn''t help laughing. His heart was filled with disdain. The cat cried and the mouse pretended to be merciful!


    He could not help laughing and shaking his head. The hundred mile longitude and latitude did not agree: "Xi is the treasure of talent, but as an opponent, his death makes Ben Xiang feel at ease a lot. Dragon Sword king, flying cloud sword king, let''s go. When they go back, they immediately order people to inform all parts of Zhongzhou and chase down the whereabouts of Shangguan''s family. They must not be allowed to take the chongtian sword out of the Zhongzhou boundary! "


    "How difficult it is


    But shaking his head, Shangguan Feiyun couldn''t help sighing: "I just said that if they want to disappear, even the king of nine swords can''t find their whereabouts, not to mention those layman practitioners? I''m afraid that the probability of recovering chongtian sword is less than 10%. "


    The body can not help but stagnate, a hundred miles longitude and latitude pondered a little, also can''t help but sigh: "do your best, listen to the destiny. In short, this time Ben Xiang, oh no, it''s us Lost


    Voice down, a hundred Li longitude and latitude ascend a foot, fly to the direction of Feiyun city.


    Shangguan Feiyun''s body trembled, and his face sank slightly. His fists could not help but clench them.


    Yes, this is not only his failure of a hundred Li, not only did he not get rid of Shangguan Feixiong and his party, but also lost the soaring sword, which was also the failure of Shangguan Feiyun.


    After all, no one can fight against the ancient swords, but he can''t fight with any one of the ancient swords.


    This is the biggest failure of his Shangguan Feiyun in his life. Gu Yifan is defeated but not defeated, and his Shangguan Feiyun wins but is defeated!


    At the thought of Zhuo fan''s pale but ironic smile before his death, Shangguan Feiyun couldn''t help but get angry and his heart pounded. It was like an explosion. It was a mockery of him.


    As if to say, even if he died, he would not die in his Shangguan Feiyun''s hands!


    With this in mind, Shangguan Feiyun''s face became extremely ferocious, and his forehead was exposed with blue veins. It was the first time that he was teased and humiliated by such a humble practitioner.


    But he had no way to retrieve it, because the monk was dead, and at the moment before his death, he was still laughing at his incompetence!


    At the thought of this, Shangguan Feiyun immediately stamped his feet and flew away with the longitude and latitude of a hundred Li. Only danqingsheng finally took a deep look at the place where Zhuo fan and his son were dying, and they could not help but show a mysterious smile


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    "Gu Yifan, xiaosanzi, where are you..."


    Three hours later, after the baptism of a battle of the strong, it became a desolate and desolate ruins, but suddenly there was a roar of a beautiful and refined woman.


    A thin and graceful beautiful woman, in the sand filled with the sky, the wind blowing ruins, a burst of shouting, the voice full of anxiety and worry, even to the end, have already had a cry.


    Around her, there are more than a dozen young people in white clothes, who also drink everywhere: "Mr. Gu, Xiao Sanzi, Mr. Gu, Xiao Sanzi..."


    Unfortunately, in the fierce wind, but only their breath, still no response.


    Can''t help, the crowd cried for more than half an hour, but also tired, heart also despair, then also no longer shout. Only that woman, still as crazy as usual, shouting their names around, never stop, even if the voice is a little hoarse, still adhere to: "Gu Yifan, xiaosanzi, where are you..."


    "Young lady, don''t waste your efforts. You can see that there has been so much noise here just now. Mr. Gu, they may have suffered an accident, so we don''t have to work in vain any more."


    At this time, a young man came to her, sighed and advised, "but this is normal. Just imagine, who can escape from the hands of the two sword kings? Mr. Gu Ah, we are still what the dark Master said. Let''s see if Mr. Gu has left us the clue of chongtian sword! "


    Her eyebrows could not help shaking. The woman turned her head and glared at him, but she showed a familiar face. It was Shangguan Qingyan who said, "shut up, Gu Yifan, they will be OK. Listen up. Search for the whereabouts of the two of them immediately. If you want to live, you should die... "


    Said, Shangguan light smoke, language stagnation, can not go on.


    "Well, miss, this is a ruin. If they were alive, they could see it within sight. But since we can see it, there''s no reason why the two swordsmen are blind and can''t see that they are still alive. The only possibility is that they are dead, and there is no body left, miss. Our top priority is to find out whether Mr. Gu will stay... "


    The man shook his head and sighed, and then advised him. But before he finished, the hum of a space wave was emitted in the void.


    Then, he heard the sound of hula, and then two small and big figures suddenly appeared from the void for no reason. Suddenly, they fell to the yellow sand everywhere, and the whole body was filled with blood and gurgling.


    Not surprised, Shangguan Qingyan fixed his eyes on it, but immediately his body shook, and then his face suddenly showed the color of surprise. Even tears appeared in his eyes, crying with joy, he rushed to the two people: "Mr. Gu, little three son, you are OK, you are still alive, it''s really great..."


    "Darling, Longdi cave, the boy actually escaped from the hands of the two sword kings alive. How did he do it? What a monster


    That person also can''t help but feel his head, full of surprise, stay a little, just react to come over, hurriedly ran to zhuofen two people''s side to inspect. But just as he bent down, one of them was full of blood. His powerful arm immediately grabbed his collar and pulled it down fiercely. He could not help but startle him. When he looked at the owner of the arm, he reflected that Zhuo fan had caught him, and his eyes were full of anger.


    His face was full of doubts, but the man was puzzled. Zhuo fan took a few breaths and then raised his last breath of strength. He cried out: "I asked you to come here to meet you, not to collect the corpse. Don''t let his mother look for clues about Laozi''s death as soon as he comes up. At least, we should make sure that we are both alive and dead."


    After that, Zhuo fan also lost his last strength. His eyes turned white and fainted completely. However, in his hands, he still tightly held the ancient three links, which was also in a daze.


    "Er, this..."


    The man looked at Zhuo fan deeply, but he still held on to the ancient three links in his arms. His eyes suddenly showed a deep look of respect: "this Gu Yifan is really a hero. He has the strength to swear. What''s more, he has protected his son very well. There is almost no trauma on this child... "


    Hands covered his lips, Shangguan light smoke can not stop the location of the head, but his eyes are already full of fog, choked to speak. Just look at Zhuo fan that several want to burn black festering body, eyes full of pity and heartache color.


    "Come on, send Mr. Gu and Mr. Gu to the nearest stronghold and heal immediately!"


    Seeing that Shangguan Qingyan was no longer able to give orders, the man immediately gave a big drink and gathered the rest of the people together. Then he left here with the two people who were unconscious!


    Here, once again become a barren land, only the yellow sand, two people left the scarlet blood water, is so bright. It proves that there is still life in this dead land


    Three days later, Zhuo fan, who was unconscious for three days in a dark cave, slowly opened his weak eyes, but was not surprised. For he knew that both his father and his son must be saved.After all, this is what he and Shangguan Feixiong discussed in advance. If they had not died in that war, they would have been dying. If they had been left in the wilderness at this time, they would have died.


    Therefore, the officials will come to take care of their aftermath and help their father and son.


    That''s why Zhuo fan knows that Mingming can complete the transaction with Shangguan family after rescuing xiaosanzi, but he still doesn''t give them the sword. He still needs after-sales service.


    Now it''s time to use it. As long as he doesn''t hand in his sword for a day, Shangguan''s family will never let him die. Ha ha!


    If he was really dead in that war, he would leave the sword in the ring to the officials. Anyway, he was useless. So no matter how far things go, Zhuofan is preparing here.


    On the one hand, they bluff the longitude and latitude of a hundred Li to adjust their sight, and on the other hand lead the Shangguan family to use for their own use!


    In this way, Zhuo fan, lying on the cold stone bed, couldn''t help but curl up a strange arc slightly, and was proud of himself in his heart. Ha ha In the end, both the Feiyun palace and the Shangguan clan are under the control of Laozi.


    This time, Lao Tzu came back from nowhere and survived


    He couldn''t help but smile. Zhuo fan suddenly straightened up and tried to get up. But suddenly he felt a deep pain going into his heart. All of a sudden, he felt tearing pain all over his body. He could not help but grinning and gasping: "hiss Damned danqingsheng, it''s really cruel


    "If he is not cruel, how can he conceal Shangguan Feiyun''s five senses and six senses?"


    However, as soon as he began to speak, there was a childish voice not far away, but it suddenly rang out: "Daddy, you asked others to do this. Now you still blame them. It''s really It is estimated that if the old man knew that you should be damned for this, I''m afraid he would like to kill you with a sword


    Eyebrows can not help but slightly pick, Zhuo fan turned his head to look, but suddenly showed a pair of happy smile, murmured: "little three son, you all know?"


    "Of course


    On another stone bed next to Zhuo fan, Gu Santong, who had just woken up, said with a smile: "how can I know about you? Since you asked the Shangguan Yulin to deal with any secret code, I know that the secret code is not right at all. We have not said any secret code at ordinary times. And listen to the secret code, what gentleman''s agreement, you want to save me or something, I know, this is clearly told to the old man, hey, hey Unfortunately, except for the old man, I don''t know what it means. Ha ha... "


    With a smile, Zhuo fan also nodded with a smile: "indeed, that code is for the old guy of danqingsheng, but I''m not sure if he really wants to help me. Originally, the most critical and uncertain step of this plan was to play the oboe with the old guy. He pretended to escape. Although the old man''s sword was turbulent, it scattered its power and avoided us. On the contrary, it shook the surrounding space and affected Shangguan Feiyun''s perception. Taking advantage of this opportunity, I use the sixth dimension of the sky to create a different space and hide in it, which will deceive all of them. And it will make Bai Li Jingwei think that we are dead and will not entangle with us any more! "


    "But What if the old man is not going to help us? " With a squint at him, Gu San Tong couldn''t help wondering.


    Shaking his head with a smile, Zhuo fan did not agree: "I originally intended that, in order to create a chance to sell the painting students, I first followed Guan Feiyun to fight three moves, and was seriously injured by him. Then look at the old man''s attitude. If he is willing to help, he will certainly speak out and create opportunities. Otherwise, in order to save his life, he will have to use longxidan. But then things went wrong. I was hurt too much by Shangguan Feiyun. I didn''t even have the strength to throw the dragon breath pill. At that time, there was only one way to live. Fortunately, the old man was kind enough. I also finally realized that what is called human calculation is not as good as heaven''s calculation, many friends have many ways to go, haha


    "Well, Dad, why are you so troublesome? At the beginning, you just have to use longxidan to call him on the face?"


    "You are stupid, little three son, we only have a few Longxi pills, two in all, OK?"


    Unable to help but turn his eyes, Zhuo fan can not help humming: "a dragon breathing pill, kill Shangguan Feiyun, they are very easy, but after? If a prime minister and a sword king are killed, what''s the reaction of the sword star Empire? Don''t make the other seven sword kings chase after them. We''ll be dead. How many people can we kill if there''s still a dragon


    "Xiaosanzi, I didn''t say to you at that time that men do things, there is no need to be right or wrong, but we must bear the consequences after this. If we use longxidan in advance, the consequence is that we will be chased to death, and it will be difficult to leave Zhongzhou. We are not on the government, there are experts in charge, Zhongzhou those return to Yuan masters found also can not beat them. If we are surrounded, we are indeed surrounded. Therefore, this kind of life-saving and hateful thing should not be used as a last resort. We are not invincible like jianzun. It''s not feasible for us to go on a reckless journey! "


    Hearing this, xiaosanzi nodded slightly. He understood it, but soon murmured: "then you used to blow up the justice sect of heaven and earth with a Longxi pill, but now there are two left. It''s tight! Dad, is that a trip for a rude man"Er..."


    did not feel a sluggish, Zhuo fan immediately old face red, faint way: "man, sometimes impulse, I wanted to see its power, no other meaning, ha ha ha......"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    Father and son in the dark cave, no one else, to joke, but it is a rare family happiness. However, when he was in high spirits, Zhuo fan could not help but dance with his hands and feet. However, he could not help pulling the wounds all over his body. He could not help but grinning with pain again. Then he scolded their father and son''s saviors.


    "Your grandmother is a young girl. What are you doing so hard? Although your sword didn''t strike at me, it''s enough to peel off my skin. It''s no use to this old man! "


    If this kind of words were listened to by Dan Qingsheng, he would be angry with his beard and heart disease.


    This little bunny, I saved his life, but he is still ungrateful and slanders me behind his back. How unreasonable!


    I can''t help grinning. Although Gu Santong looks sick, he can''t help smiling when he sees his father''s lively and energetic appearance.


    "By the way, xiaosanzi, are you well? Now my father is seriously injured, and I can''t show you. When my father recovers, I''ll find a way to cure you! " Suddenly, Zhuo fan seems to suddenly think of something, hurriedly asked.


    His face trembled slightly, but Gu Santong suddenly showed a comforting smile, shook his head and said, "don''t worry, Dad, I''m just a little weak now, and my injury has improved. Those people in the upper official family have taken me many healing pills!"


    "That''s good. Although their pills are not as good as my father''s, they can relieve your injury somehow, which is also good, ha ha..." Chuckle, Zhuo fan is also put down.


    But what he didn''t notice was that under the weak smile of Gu Santong, there was a faint bitterness in the corner of his mouth. There is his other arm, Zhuo fan can not detect the place, the red blood is still slowly infiltrating the tightly bound place


    Boom


    Suddenly, at this time, accompanied by bursts of roar, a stone door slowly opened, Shangguan Qingyan and the Shangguan family member who had saved zhuofen and his son in the wasteland came gently. When they saw Zhuo fan and his son all awake, they were overjoyed and cried: "great, you all wake up!"


    Thank you for your help Nodding slightly, Zhuo fan looked at two people and chuckled.


    Shangguan Qingyan and Shangguan Qingyan also smile. Then Shangguan Qingyan comes to Zhuo fan in a hurry and says with concern: "Mr. Gu Does it matter if the whole body is injured like this? We have used a lot of pills. Although your other injuries have been cured, but... "


    "Ha ha You don''t have to worry about it. I''m also an alchemist. As long as the spirit is OK, there are ways to deal with skin injuries! "


    Chuckling, Zhuo fan refused to answer, and then the light in his hand flashed, and a small porcelain bottle appeared. When he lifted his hand, he took out a green pill from it.


    For a moment, the incense of Dan was overflowing and refreshing. The Shangguan people were surprised when they saw it, and cried, "my dear, I use ten grade pills for skin injuries. I''m worthy of being an alchemist. I''m a real local tyrant. We''re not willing to use it like this!"


    "Ha ha This also cured some skin injuries, such as small three son, estimated to use special pills. So I have to recover quickly, so that I can make pills for him


    With a chuckle, Zhuo fan immediately took the pill, and then he ran the skill to recite the dragon.


    All of a sudden, but heard the sound of a dragon, Zhuo fan''s body suddenly sent out bursts of life force. This time, although the method of chanting the Heavenly Dragon has no effect on the recovery of the spirit and spirit, it is still very effective for the skin injury of the body.


    However, it is strange that this time, after Huitian Longyin and healing pills are used together, Zhuo fan''s injury has been alleviated, but the recovery is still slow.


    Slightly affect the body, Zhuo fan will still feel bursts of pain, straight into the bottom of my heart!


    Eyebrows can not help but slightly shake, Zhuo fan looked down, strange heart. What''s the matter? This wound is very strange. It''s not easy to be cured. It seems that I was hurt by Qingtian sword in shuanglongyuan


    As if seeing his doubts, the Shangguan family member couldn''t help but smile and said, "Mr. Gu, you should have been killed by the Dragon Sword King''s sword power. Although his dragon cutting sword power is different from ours, they are all learned from the divine sword, which is of great significance. Generally, it is very slow to recover from the injury caused by this kind of energy. I thought you could only move in ten days. Now it''s a miracle. It''s really worthy of being the 11th grade alchemist. Healing is quick, ha ha... "


    "What, will the wounds severely damaged by the sword power of dragon chopping and skyrocketing sword recover strangely slowly?"


    Eyebrows can not help but shake, Zhuo fan eyes with doubt, think carefully, seems to understand what. When he was stealing sword in Shuanglong academy, he was also injured by Qingtian sword. It took him a long time to recover.


    Now I was hurt by the afterwave of the Dragon Sword power of Dan Qingsheng, but it recovered slowly. And the sword power of cutting dragon is learned from Qingtian sword, is it This sword strength has already got the essence of divine sword?


    Zhuo fan was puzzled, but he guessed that this was the case. Ordinary people get along with holy soldiers for a long time, and get the sword Qi into the body and cultivate it. He not only cultivates the sword skill of heaven and earth, but also cultivates strong sword strength.Both the realm and the energy are extremely superior, which is very comparable to other people. Is it possible that This is also a power from the sword emperor


    Zhuo fan is thinking, but unconsciously moved his right arm, but when a pain, eyebrows can not help shaking. Previously, his whole body was in pain, but he didn''t feel anything, but now after he was cured with pills and Huitian Longyin, the pain on his body was relieved, but the pain in his right arm protruded.


    Seeing this, Shangguan Qingyan was not surprised. He grabbed his right arm and complained: "be gentle. Your arm has just been bandaged, and it''s bleeding again. How can I stop it..."


    When Zhuo fan turned his head to look at his eyebrows, he suddenly felt a shock. If it was true, his right arm was bleeding, and there was more than a sound. In a moment, even the whole bandage was dyed bright red.


    "Miss, the wound on his arm is very strange. It seems that he was hurt by Shangguan Feiyun''s soaring sword. But even if the ordinary people injured, although the recovery is slow, there are signs of recovery. But he was very strange. No matter what pills he used, there was no sign of healing. Bandaging him to stop bleeding was only temporary. If it does not stop bleeding like this, the body will be ruined


    At this time, the Shangguan people pointed to Zhuo fan''s arm and continued.


    His eyebrows trembled. Zhuo fan looked at his right arm deeply. His eyes were full of apprehension. He did not know what he was thinking about. Then he quickly covered his shoulder, but found that although his shoulder was also seriously injured, he did not bleed, and just like other injuries on his body, he had improved a lot after just being treated.


    It seems to understand his suspicions. The Shangguan people pointed to Zhuo fan''s shoulder and said strangely: "Mr. Gu, I''ll examine your injury. Your right arm and shoulder should be penetrated by Shangguan Feiyun''s sword. But it''s strange that your arm doesn''t heal, but your shoulder is no different from other places. If not, I would have thought that Shangguan Feiyun''s soaring sword strength was stronger than danqingsheng''s Dragon cutting sword strength! "


    "It''s the unicorn arm, the unicorn arm..."


    Zhuo fan finally understood something, and murmured: "no wonder I was still penetrated by his sword when I weakened it to the power of soul melting state. Chongtian sword, chongtian Qilin, holy soldier''s secret is here. The sky piercing sword is specially used to control the sky piercing Kirin. The strength of the sky piercing sword comes from the sky piercing sword, which is also the object of the Kirin. In this case Xiaosanzi... "


    Not from a surprise, Zhuo fan bear the pain, rushed to the small three son side, suddenly he has been tucked in the hidden arm to pick up, but with him, as much as blood, diffuse the whole arm.


    When Shangguan Qingyan saw it, he couldn''t help exclaiming. He quickly took out a roll of bandage and went to put it on it: "ah, the blood of xiaosanzi has burst out again. It''s necessary to stop bleeding immediately!"


    "Well, miss, it''s not a permanent cure. I''ve said it for a long time. Their father and son are very strange. The place where they were hurt by chongtian sword seems to never be cured!"


    However, shaking his head, the Shangguan people also sighed.


    However, Shangguan Qingyan didn''t care so much. She was still in a hurry to bandage xiaosanzi, and her tears fell down: "no matter how, even if it can''t be cured, we should try our best to save their lives. If it goes on like this, they will die before they reach the level of Huaxu. They will never take the chance of rebirth again! "


    "Little three son, why didn''t you tell me just now?"


    His eyelids trembled fiercely. Zhuo fan could not help clenching his fists and gritting his teeth. He Zhuo fan has already turned into a virtual state, but he still has another life after struggling for stagnation in cultivation. But xiaosanzi is different. The holy beast is mainly composed of body and soul. Once the body is destroyed, the soul will be destroyed. There is no chance to live any longer.


    So if xiaosanzi does not stop bleeding again, he will be dead end


    His pale lips trembled slightly, and his eyes were full of hazy tears. He said: "Dad, I have a premonition that since I was hurt by the power of the chongtian sword, I have a premonition that I have met a nemesis and can hardly live any longer. So I don''t want dad to worry about me any more... "


    "You don''t say anything, which makes me worry more. I''m your father!"


    Zhuo fan thought a little. Suddenly, he took out a small porcelain vase from the ring and immediately poured out two full pills, which were eleven grade pills.


    However, before the Shangguan people were surprised, Zhuo fan had already taken one for himself, and then he took another for xiaosanzi. He said faintly, "listen up, xiaosanzi. This pill was made by me to save Shangguan Qingyan. She was also injured by the strength of chongtian sword. However, this pill is useful in her body. I don''t know if it still has effect on us. If not, dad will take you back to Xizhou


    "Back to Westland?" Surprised, Gu Santong turned and looked at him deeply.


    Fixed location a little head, Zhuo fan decidedly said: "yes, go back to Xizhou to find those two old guys to save your life. With their strength, they can certainly do it. So, you have to survive, little son... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    Buzz


    After taking the pills, Zhuo fan and Gu Santong both meditated and exercised their power, and their Dan Qi was constantly flowing between them to heal their wounds, especially their bleeding arms.


    But see a green gas in their wounds, and then slowly gathered together, as if to heal the wound, but as if there is something in the hindrance, the green gas in front of the wound for a long time, but how can not be fused to heal the blood, and soon dissipated.


    His forehead was already full of sweat. Zhuo fan''s eyes were slightly closed, and he bit his teeth fiercely. His eyebrows were wrinkled into a pimple, and his fists were tightly clenched. He did not let go.


    Shangguan light smoke two people are in the side to watch, the face is also dignified nervous, in the heart a piece.


    Hum!


    Finally, another powerful wave flashed. Zhuo fan bit his teeth and made a strong force. The powerful Yuan Li in his body rushed at the bleeding wound with the power of medicine. However, it seemed that he had broken through some obstacles. The green air flow could finally infiltrate into the wound and quickly coagulate the compound wound.


    And the speed of the blood flow on the arm gradually slowed down, and finally completely stopped drying up.


    Seeing this, Shangguan Qingyan and Shangguan Qingyan can''t help blinking in front of their eyes. Suddenly, they are happy. Zhuo fan also breathes a long sigh of relief. He slowly opens his eyes, looks at his Unicorn arm position, and nods with satisfaction.


    Sure enough This pill is still useful


    Then, Zhuo fan full of hope to turn his head, look at the situation there, but can''t help but pupil a shrink, face color greatly changed.


    Because at this moment, although the wound on the arm of Gu Santong has recovered a little, the blood flow has slowed down a lot, but it is just a flood from mountains and rivers, and it has become a gurgling stream and a small bridge. Even if the flow has slowed down a lot, it is still flowing, with no sign of stopping!


    When Shangguan Qingyan saw him, he could not help but be surprised. He exclaimed, "how could this be the case? Mr. Gu has already improved after taking pills. Why is xiaosanzi..."


    His brows trembled, and Zhuo fan''s heart became more and more dignified. The worst that he worried about finally happened. Maybe the strength of chongtian sword is really antagonistic to Qilin. The two opposing energies can''t be alleviated by pills. In this case I''m afraid that no one in the world can cure the wounds of holy animals except the rest of them!


    So Only take him back to Xizhou to find Kunpeng and longzu to rescue him. I just don''t know if it''s too late. Fortunately, I''m just a Kirin arm. I''m the body of a unicorn. I''m still a human. Maybe it doesn''t completely contradict the strength of the soaring sword. I can stop my blood. Otherwise I don''t know who can take the little three back to help!


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan''s eyes must have made a decision. He picked up the weak ancient three links and walked outside the door.


    "Well, Mr. Gu, where are you going Not from a surprise, Shangguan light smoke rushed to the road.


    His eyes trembled. Zhuo fan didn''t turn back. He decided to go back to Xizhou to save his life. Only in Xizhou can someone save him


    "Xizhou..."


    There was some palpitation in his eyes. The Shangguan light smoke could not help murmuring, and then hurriedly said, "but Mr. Gu, you are still seriously injured. Let''s give you a ride."


    "It''s too late!" Hate to bite his teeth, Zhuo fan cold voice: "and, now with you more dangerous, I take a small three son to ask for help, but also more convenient!"


    Yes, Zhuo fan was in front of the hundred mile longitude and latitude at that time, but he pointed to the Shangguan family who took the chongtian sword. No matter whether he could stop them and take back the divine sword, he would make some moves.


    So Shangguan''s family has been fleeing around Zhongzhou for a period of time. It''s hard to say that they have to fight several wars with Zhongzhou masters. Their father and son were seriously injured, especially the boy. When they were in danger, they would not delay the injury if they wandered around Zhongzhou with them?


    In particular, Zhuo fan finally got rid of the entanglement of a hundred Li longitude and latitude. How can he re-enter the other party''s eyes? Is this not asking for trouble?


    Therefore, Zhuo fan is very determined to keep up with the official family and completely divorced from the relationship!


    Looking at Zhuo fan with a small three son, look in a hurry, without delay to leave the figure here, Shangguan light smoke can not help but slightly droop his head, but sigh.


    Although she would like to leave Zhuo fan, she also understood that Zhuo fan''s move was to save the life of Xiao San Zi, which could not be delayed for a moment. What reason did she have to stop them?


    However, she may have forgotten that the Shangguan family''s motive for rescuing them was not only to be kind, but also to complete the last step of the transaction.


    Fortunately, she was dazed by love. It doesn''t matter. The same people around her are still very sober. She can''t help crying out: "wait a minute, Mr. Gu, you are determined to leave. We don''t want to stay. But can you give us the magic sword you promised us in advance..."


    Whoosh!


    However, his voice did not fall, but heard a sound of breaking the sky, Ding, a red long sword had been flying by in an instant, and it was inserted into the stone wall in front of him, emitting a frightening red light, which was undoubtedly a soaring sword.And Zhuo fan has also been holding the ancient three links, a flash, completely disappeared, completely disappeared.


    "Well As long as the sword comes back, or I can''t explain it to the master, ha ha... " After taking a deep look at the sword, the man raised his hand and pulled it out. He nodded with satisfaction. Then he turned to the Shangguan light flue: "Miss, it''s time for us to meet with the master."


    Ignoring him, Shangguan Qingyan just stares at the direction of Zhuo fan''s disappearance. For a long time, he sighs and looks lonely.


    This man, do not want to say hello to her before leaving, even look at her


    Three days later, in a quiet forest, a group of strong men in white clothes meditated in the dark forest. There were as many as two or three hundred of them, but they were undoubtedly the masters of Shangguan family who came to Zhongzhou.


    The leader, the head of Shangguan''s family, Shangguan Feixiong, with his hands on his back and his brow slightly wrinkled, looked at the distance with worry on his face, and from time to time he took a long breath of relief, which was indescribably dignified.


    Bang!


    A light ring, a dry palm gently patted his shoulder, so that he did not feel a Zheng, turned his head to see a familiar face, can not help laughing: "it is a great sacrifice ah, I do not know what to do?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that you''ve been out of your mind these days What, worry? " The old man couldn''t help laughing when his beard shook slightly.


    But with a sigh, Shangguan Feixiong nodded faintly: "yes, although this is not dangerous, it is the first time for these little guys to carry out the task alone. Alas, if the boy didn''t let the family master be present, I would be relieved to send some capable generals to watch it! "


    "That boy is very cautious. There are family experts present. He is afraid that we can settle accounts after autumn, ha ha..."


    Xiangxiang shook his head with a smile, and the big offering couldn''t help laughing: "Feixiong, since you believe that he will swear with his son and won''t break his promise, what else can you worry about?"


    "Yes, I believe in him, but I''m afraid there''s something out of the way..."


    Whew, whew


    However, before he finished speaking, he heard several broken empty sounds, which were immediately introduced into his ears. As soon as he saw it, Shangguan Feixiong turned his head and looked around. Sure enough, dozens of figures came from yunkong. It was they who sent them to meet Zhuo fan''s family. The leader is his precious daughter, Shangguan Qingyan.


    Seeing this, Shangguan Feixiong, a kind father, finally put down the heart he had been carrying for many days.


    After seeing these young disciples come back, the moment they fall, all the family experts gather together to know the result of this action.


    In particular, Shangguan Feixiong came to Shangguan Qingyan and asked, "how is it going? Have you got the sword? "


    Did not speak, Shangguan light smoke just sighed, lowered his head, did not return to leave here, as if full of sorrow.


    All of a sudden, the people suddenly feel a little uneasy. Why does the eldest lady look so sad? Can''t the boy die and leave no clues, so chongtianjian disappeared?


    But in that case, why did these little guys take so long to come back to report?


    "I''d like to inform you that chongtian sword is here!"


    The young man who saved Zhuo fan together with Shangguan Qingyan did not dare to neglect. He bowed down and took out a long red sword from the ring and presented it respectfully.


    As soon as he saw the light, the offering immediately reached out and took the sword. After carefully examining it, he burst out laughing and said, "ha ha ha It''s really a skyrocket. This time we have fulfilled our mission, and we can start back to Dongzhou! "


    Hearing this, all of them were happy and cheered up. They all laughed.


    "Well, since the magic sword has been obtained, why does the girl still have such a bad face? I think I''ve failed, ha ha..." Shangguan Feixiong also can not help but grow a tone, looking at the distance, standing quietly in front of a pool, depressed daughter, helpless to laugh out.


    Slightly pondering a little, the young man pondered for a while, but he bowed down again, and said in a quiet way: "to my master, I think the eldest lady is because of Mr. Gu..."


    Then, the man explained the whole story one by one. But when all the facts were known, all the people present were shocked.


    "What, you say that boy is still alive?"


    The pupil couldn''t help shaking. Shangguan Feixiong couldn''t help but say: "he really escaped from the hands of two sword kings, a prime minister who managed to govern the country?"


    Although Zhuofan''s plan was known in advance, and in fact, every step that happened was determined according to zhuofen''s expectation, and they also admired it very much. But this last step, feigning death to escape, they did not believe it.


    Comparatively speaking, they are more willing to believe that Zhuo fan''s backup plan will leave clues of magic sword after his death. So when he brought back the news that Zhuofan''s entire plan was implemented perfectly, he shocked all the high-level people here


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    Looking at the stupidity of the crowd, the man couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He bowed down again and said, "to the master of my family, Gu Yifan is really brave and intelligent. When we found him, he still protected his only son even though he was seriously injured. It''s really admirable!"


    "This is no longer a question of both wisdom and courage. It is simply a miracle coming."


    He couldn''t help but take a puff. The Shangguan Feixiong was stunned for a long time. He couldn''t help but spit out a sullen breath. As long as one of them is one of the nine swords, he will have the strength to sweep the world. Now the two sword kings join hands, which is incomparable. Hundred Li longitude latitude, sword star Empire first think tank, intelligence no one can reach. If you can seal the sword king with wisdom, he should also be one of the sword kings. But it is such a combination of three people, wisdom and strength, seamless, almost invincible existence, which is still played by a child in the state of God, and escaped from the birth of heaven


    The corner of his mouth could not help but feel a helpless bitterness. Shangguan Feixiong did not continue to speak, but his eyes stopped and began to feel pity: "Alas, our opponents who are afraid of our heads and feet and dare not face easily are actually so easy to deal with? Or Our first clan in Dongzhou, the masters of the clan, can''t compare with a younger generation of shenzhao kingdom? Ha ha Ridiculous, ridiculous, sliding the world''s big Ji! It''s ridiculous that we used to steal the sword and beat the enemy at the expense of others. But now, under the plan of a child, we are so easy to get it, and we still retreat. Ha ha... "


    Shangguan Feixiong couldn''t help shaking his head, and his face was full of lost color. Although their dream of chongtian sword is in hand, it should be a triumphant return home.


    But in their hearts, they could not give birth to a trace of satisfaction, as if something had been taken away.


    Yes, it''s the opponent!


    This chongtian sword was not snatched back by them with their own strength and wisdom, but was taken and sold to them by a younger generation. They did not surpass Shangguan Feiyun by any means. On the contrary, it was the child. In this series of fighting, they won three after another in the face of many masters, playing with their opponents in applause.


    You know, this Shangguan Feiyun is their traitor and opponent, but in the end, he has to borrow the wisdom of a younger generation to win.


    Is it not to say that there is no one in their official family, and the whole family is not as good as a child of God according to the territory?


    With this in mind, I saw the lonely expression of the owner. Even the people who had got the sword before and were still in high spirits, they couldn''t help lowering their heads and couldn''t be happy any more.


    Even if you give him the trophy, he won''t be interested in taking it. Pick up things, than let things, more people can not accept!


    After all, it also proves that you have an opponent. It''s just that people don''t want to win and give it to you. This is an insult, but it''s also an admission that someone has argued with you. Can pick up, but naked indifference, people even look at, even remember you.


    Such a victory in the hand, the heart is not insulting, but empty, as if the whole person is not important.


    At this moment, they have this feeling, they believe that Shangguan Feiyun, in this one after another contest, what they see in their eyes and what they remember in their hearts must only be that ancient Yifan.


    Go to the government? Hum, a group of passers-by, it''s no big deal


    Gu Yifan, a descendant of the divine realm, appeared in front of them like a comet, but in a moment, he snatched away the honor of the whole Shangguan family!


    Although he took back the chongtian sword for them, they didn''t know how to be grateful, or should they Oh!


    Knowing everyone''s mood, especially Shangguan Feiyun, one of them was worshipped by the three most powerful. With a chuckle, he patted him on the shoulder and said, "Feixiong, at least chongtian sword has come back. It''s a good thing that we can retreat from this trip to Zhongzhou. Face, limelight and honor will be lost several times in one''s life, so you don''t have to care about it any more! "


    "I understand that as the head of the family, these are not important in front of the righteousness of the family. Fortunately, we have a small loss this time. We can finish the matter safely. We have made a lot of money. What''s the matter with me? It''s just


    With that, Shangguan Feixiong''s face could not help but get a deep sigh. Looking at the red sun which was about to go down the mountain, Shangguan Feixiong said in a sad voice: "it''s just that after this, I always wonder whether I really have the qualification to inherit the master of my family? In the palace, Fei Yun was right. In terms of strength and potential, I was inferior to him. In terms of courage, I was indecisive and difficult to achieve great things. Unlike the two younger generation, Bai Li Jing Wei and Gu Yifan, they were decisive and ready to take a decision. On wisdom, Gu Yifan''s tit for tat with Bai Li Jing Wei''s colleagues has greatly opened my eyes and made me have a series of plans and no omissions It''s very difficult for a person to break his mind


    "Sometimes I think that it would be a great sin for the head of my family to pay all the lives of the whole people to a man of wisdom like hundreds of miles next time! In a word, my Shangguan Feixiong is a man of the mean in the end. I don''t have much talent. Is it better for the family to stay in the position of the master of this family? Ha ha Probably in my hands, the family will not have much development. Especially this time, I saw Gu Yifan, who was very hot, regardless of means, and could even use a body bomb, but it was extremely efficient. In addition, Yan''er is very interesting to him. If I can recruit him as my son-in-law and pass on the position of master to him, it will be of great benefit to us. At least, he is more powerful than me... "Looking at him deeply, the worshiper pondered a little and said faintly, "Feixiong, your ability is limited. We old guys knew it at that time, but why they would recommend you as the head of the family, do you know?"


    "At that time, the heirs were me and Feiyun. Feiyun was too arrogant and made mistakes one after another..." Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, Shangguan Feixiong thought a little, murmured.


    However, the worshiper slowly shook his head and chuckled, "who can be faultless if you are not a saint? How can we not give him a chance to take over as the head of the house because of a small mistake? Moreover, Shangguan Feiyun was indeed of excellent quality, and we had a great controversy at that time... "


    "Then why..."


    Shangguan Feixiong still did not understand, but the name of the offering was a smile. He said: "the emperor of the world, he should not establish the long but the young, and he should not be arrogant. The former was set up for the royal order and avoiding the court struggle, while the latter was set up to avoid major mistakes fundamentally from human nature. Although mediocrity has made little achievements, it will not bring about much disaster. As long as we can find the assistant officials, we can revitalize the world. However, a rebellious person, who thinks that he is talented and arrogant, can not be rebellious in his words. Naturally, he can break through a great disaster. If he can''t say it, he will be in danger of destroying his family and his country. Therefore, if there is no one with both talent and moral integrity, he would prefer mediocrity to arrogance. In short, the word "Virtue" is the first, which is taught by the sages and can not be overstepped! "


    Looking at the offering deeply, Shangguan Feixiong nodded and finally understood: "so it is. At the beginning, I decided to exclude Feiyun, for fear that he would act recklessly and arrogantly and destroy the whole family. So, Gu Yifan''s virtue... "


    "Well, the boy''s virtue is not bad." However, the Shangguan Feixiong''s voice did not fall, but the offering had already waved his hand and chuckled. His eyes were full of mysterious color.


    Not from a Leng, Shangguan Feixiong face inexplicable: "two worship, what do you say, his virtue is good, how can I not see it?"


    "Ha ha If you''re a loser in Yulin, how can you see it? Feixiong, you can''t look at the surface. Although this son is evil, his heart is not crooked. Don''t confuse evil with evil. Evil is a crooked way of his own. He has been walking very well


    His eyes were bright and bright, and the most powerful offering couldn''t help chuckling: "although this boy is ruthless and ruthless by any means, he is sincere and sincere, and has no affectation. He is just accomplishing his purpose, contradicting us, and has not done anything shameless. You can think about it. Did he forget his righteousness? Did he eat what he said? The most important thing is He is still a kind father, regardless of everything for his parents and children. How bad can he be? I''ve seen worse than him. I''ve seen more of them than he is. There are more of them. We might as well make friends with such a aboveboard villain, which is much better than those insidious villains


    Looking at him deeply, Shangguan Feixiong pondered for a long time and nodded slightly.


    "Yes, this boy seems to be very free and easy in his words and deeds, except for the conflict with our purpose. Even if he is called a gentleman in the devil, it is not too much. So, my plan is also... "


    "Well, Feixiong, forget your plan!"


    However, just at this time, the priest waved his hand and interrupted him. He said helplessly: "if you have a crush on that boy, you can recruit him to become a son-in-law. Moreover, from the perspective of family interests, it is really beneficial to have such a talented person join in, which is really the icing on the cake. But if you want to help him become the master of the house, ha ha, forget it


    "Why? He should have done better than me. Is it also mental skill... "


    "No, his mind is very good. It''s just the opposite of us. He''s on a evil road. On this road, he''s not so good."


    Slowly shaking his head, the worshiper said: "it''s just His back, too lonely, is not suitable to be a housekeeper. "


    "Lonely?"


    "Yes, I don''t linger in my mind. I have no other feelings except my own son. How can such a person lead the whole family? "


    With a long sigh, the worshiper said helplessly: "the head of a family, big or small, bears the fate of the whole people, and the life and death of the whole people in their hearts. But in his heart, only the only son, no such burden. Although the talent is excellent, it is by no means the official choice of the owner. If we want to position him, in the Empire, it should be like a hundred Li longitude and latitude, governing the country through the world and the appearance of a country. In the family The head of the family has the right hand and is in charge of all things in the family. He is the only one who is the chief housekeeper


    Eyelids can''t help jumping, Shangguan Feixiong heard this, his heart pondered a little, but also slightly nodded.


    Indeed, his eyes are too lonely, it is difficult to hold up too much responsibility, he is like a lone ranger, always walking his own road alone.


    However, is it not necessary for a practitioner to communicate only with heaven and earth? Too many worldly affairs, on the contrary, hinder the understanding of heaven.


    In this way, we are not the ones who are really going astray and are not engaged in proper work?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    The snow is flying, blocking out the sun!


    It has been more than a month since the last World War I with Zhuo fan. The cold autumn leaves quietly, and the snowy winter comes here.


    Looking at the dark sky outside, covered by layers of dark clouds, even a trace of the sun can not be seen. The painting was born in a gorgeous room with brilliant lights. There was a furnace of charcoal fire at the foot. However, he tasted the fragrant tea in his hand, wantonly, and the corners of his mouth crossed an indescribable arc from time to time!


    "Mr. Dan, if you have a big problem, please help me!"


    "Little fellow, I won''t risk for you!"


    "Don''t worry, younger generation won''t let you always be in trouble, as long as you can always hand in hand at that time, the boy will be able to escape from death!"


    "Ah?"


    Ha ha Little guy, I don''t know if you have escaped now! When winter comes, although my sword was deliberately skewed, I guess the aftereffect will hurt you. It''s hard to heal the wound of sword cutting dragon. You should take good care of yourself in this cold winter!


    Thinking back to the original agreement, danqingsheng once again picked up the tea bowl and tasted a breath of fragrant tea, but in his eyes it was rare to show a warm smile.


    Alas, this little guy doesn''t believe my reputation. At first, in the basement of Shangguan Feiyun, he specially asked someone to remind him. Hehe, it''s really unnecessary!


    "Eh, the king of dragon sword, if you have something to be happy about, let me be happy? It''s rare to see the Dragon Sword king. Such a relaxed smile, ha ha... "


    Suddenly a burst of laughter, a pair of guards swarmed in, respectfully saluted. Under the support of the stars and the moon, a hundred Li Jingwei, dressed in mink fur, stepped in, and sat down beside the painting students with a faint smile.


    Shangguan Feiyun also followed him, sat down next to him, cocked up his legs, and said in a bored way: "yes, brother Dan, what''s the matter, it''s better to say it to make everyone happy. Anyway, this month, I''m very depressed!"


    "Ha ha The sword is stolen and the land is destroyed. Of course you are depressed! "


    Without noticing a smile, danqingsheng immediately took out a jade slip and handed it to him: "here, the message from my territory says that you have seen the trace of Shangguan''s house. Ask me what to do!"


    What?


    Surprised, Shangguan Feiyun quickly took a look at Yu Jian, but he was in a great hurry: "those guys ran away from you? But it''s not the East state, it''s the north state. What are they doing there? "


    "I dare not go back directly from the East. Take a detour to beizhou." With a flash of essence in his eyes, he picked up a cup of tea cup and tasted it with no temperature or fire.


    In a great hurry, Shangguan Feiyun said in a hurry: "prime minister, what should we do?"


    "No way!"


    But he shook his head and sighed: "Zhongzhou is too big. Once Shangguan''s house is hidden, it''s really hard to know its whereabouts. Although the prime minister has already issued a notice to inform the major sword kings in the nine regions of Zhongzhou, they have no way to search for their specific whereabouts. What''s more, some swordsmen are so lazy that they don''t even have their own fiefdoms, so it''s even more difficult to do it! "


    "Er, Prime Minister of Baili, I came from you..."


    "The Dragon Sword king, I didn''t say you, I mean that alcoholic Wine Sword Fairy With a twinkle in his eyes, Li Jingwei could not help biting his teeth and sighing: "as a sword king, I often go to all over the country to taste all kinds of wine and ignore government affairs. This is really frivolous. Sometimes he went to other four states. Hum, I don''t know what use it is to give him that fiefdom. But somehow, the whereabouts of Shangguan''s house is secret. Even if he comes back, it''s useless, but it doesn''t matter! "


    After taking a deep look at him, danqingsheng suddenly grinned and said, "actually, for that old guy, I am very envious and free. Brother Feiyun, when he comes back in a few days, shall we go to him for a drink? Perhaps, he did not know where to get back a batch of unique good wine? "


    "You want to go, you go, I''m not in the mood!"


    Impatiently waved his hand, Shangguan Feiyun urn voice urn airway: "but this jade Jane, how do you return to ah?"


    Eyebrow a pick, Dan Qingsheng couldn''t help chuckling: "how can you return? They asked me what to do. I only gave them two words, cold sauce. There are so many experts sent out by the Shangguan family this time. There are three old guys who are comparable to the nine swords king. If I don''t sit there, will they not die? Open your eyes and close your eyes. Let them go


    "You..."


    The body can not help but stagnate, Shangguan Feiyun''s face jerked, and then helplessly looked at Bai Li Jing Wei and said: "prime minister, you see the old guy''s attitude. Obviously, you don''t do anything. When you get to the invincible jianzun, I have to sue him, hum!"


    After glancing up at him, Jing Wei of Bai Li gave a noncommittal smile: "I advise Shangguan sword king not to be petty, because this time, I stand on the side of the king of dragon sword!"


    "What?"


    "It''s a very stupid act to know that you can''t do it!"He gently covered his own tea bowl, and the longitude and latitude of a hundred Li couldn''t help but give a faint thump and a faint voice: "originally, the search and arrest of the officials was an act of mending the prison, but I didn''t expect to see any progress. Now that we find out their whereabouts, we still send hundreds of experts'' lives to them. Why should we defeat them at the expense of others? In a word, we are defeated this time. We have no regrets about losing. Let''s wait for our ancestors to reprimand us... "


    Newspaper!


    However, before his words were heard, a guard came in with a thump and handed over a piece of jade slips and told him, "tell the prime minister, the jade slips of the imperial capital have been sent!"


    "Summon the emperor?"


    As soon as his brow trembled, Li Jingwei couldn''t help chuckling. He raised his hand to take the jade slip and said strangely, "Ben Xiang has just been absent from work in March. Is your majesty going to call me back? Ha ha It''s rare to be free to be a guest here. I haven''t visited enough. I don''t know what happened to the imperial capital. I have to deal with it... "


    Pretend that you are busy. The empire can''t leave you for a day, OK!


    The corner of his mouth couldn''t help but jerk. Shangguan Feiyun squinted at him, but he was cold in his heart. But on his face, he squeezed out a smile that was even worse than crying. He said sarcastically: "prime minister, it''s really every day. If the empire is old, the sun can''t rise, ha ha ha..."


    Hearing his sarcasm, the hundred mile longitude and latitude didn''t think it was. He still looked at the contents of it calmly. However, a quarter of an hour later, his face suddenly changed and he exclaimed, "what?"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Not from a surprise, Shangguan Feiyun two people also all called.


    He turned his head and looked at them. He pondered a little bit and said, "the old ancestor went out of the pass and called the king of nine swords to hold a meeting with the important officials of the Empire. It seems that he is going to attack beizhou!"


    "What, the invincible jianzun is out of the pass?"


    Not from a surprise, Shangguan Feiyun and danqingsheng looked at each other, Qi Qi exclaimed, and then he could not help murmuring: "now, the world will be in chaos!"


    "Well, how do you talk?"


    "Er no, it''s time for the world to be prosperous, ha ha..." Seeing Bai Li Jingwei''s face sinking, Shangguan Feiyun and danqingsheng immediately laughed and prevaricated.


    However, he shook his head, and Jingwei chuckled and said, "what you said just now is quite similar to what you didn''t say. Please speak carefully in the future. You know, now you are the king of nine swords in Zhongzhou and the pillar of sword star empire. The power of your empire is your strength; the strength of your ancestors is your strength. But don''t treat Laozu as an opponent any more. Even though you, including Laozu, want to compete with powerful opponents, I can understand. But we have to divide into different groups, you know? "


    Yeah!


    Nodding perfunctorily, both of them didn''t think it was.


    Knowing that he didn''t have any deterrent effect on their two sword kings, he would not say much about the longitude and latitude of a hundred Li. Then he gave a big drink: "come on, prepare to return to the imperial capital. The prime minister and the two sword kings will go to visit the ancestors together!"


    "Yes


    Immediately someone came in and bowed down to give orders, ready to rely. However, before he left, Bai Li Jingwei began to say, "also, I asked you to find a reliable person from Xizhou last time. Did you find it?"


    "The prime minister has been found!"


    "Well, let him go back to Xizhou and ask for something for Benxiang Eyes suddenly flow a trace of Zheng Chong, a hundred Li longitude latitude can not help but grow a breath, secluded road.


    Seeing this situation, Shangguan Feiyun was puzzled and asked, "prime minister, what are you looking for in Xizhou? How can anyone be able to hear the defense deployment and formation of each state


    "I''m not asking him to inquire about military secrets for me, I''m asking him to find out the details of a man for me!"


    "Who is it?"


    "Gu Yifan!"


    There was a flash in his eyes, and there was a rare remembrance on the hundred Li longitude and latitude: "Gu Yifan, as an opponent, is respectable. Although he is dead now, I still want to know something about him, so I can remember him. After all, as a counsellor, he had too few pieces in his hands at the beginning. If he was stronger, he would not be able to win in the end. Ha ha... "


    Bai Li Jing Wei did not go on, but he already had the answer in his eyes. An equal opponent, until the end, where is the final conclusion?


    Staring at him closely, Shangguan Feiyun pondered a little, but he said in a faint voice: "but Gu Yifan has ulterior motives. Since he has come to Feiyun palace to plot, how can he leave the real background for us to check?"


    "The most brilliant lies in the world are not empty words, but the truth in the truth and the truth in the falsehood."


    He shook his head slowly, and the longitude and latitude of a hundred Li did not agree: "Gu Yifan is a wise man, and he will not confuse me with the whole empty words, because it is too easy to be exposed. In particular, the place of origin, some local customs, local products, are not the same, too easy to expose. So even if his name is false, his origin must be true. With such a talented young man, he could not be unknown in Xizhou. So I want to find out who he is. Who can fight with me for hundreds of miles, but who is not inferior to me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    On the vast land, goose feather flying snow howls in the sky, which dye the world full of cold wind into a vast white color. It also accumulates thick snow on the boundless land. A nine foot tall man can submerge half his waist with one foot.


    It is estimated that no one will go out in such a bad weather when it is so bleak that no one will go out in such a bad weather. Even the practitioners with high strength are not willing to fight against the God against the wind and snow all over the sky. They have to be the top of the mountain. Looking at the vast land and seeing the small mountains, they show their heroic spirit!


    However, in such a poor situation, there are still two lonely figures. In this vast expanse of white, they turn into a small black dot, reflected in a piece of snow, which is so abrupt and untimely!


    Click, click


    The sound of trampling on the snow broke out intermittently. A tall and thin figure stopped for a moment. Then, he carried up the small figure behind him. He gasped for breath and vomited the white fog. Then he continued to walk hard.


    However, the figure is a little weak, from time to time in the wind and snow swing, as if all stand unsteadily, but soon again firm body, continue to move forward.


    Looking at the figure that was still sweating even in such a cold weather, the delicate body on his back could not help but slowly opened his weaker eyes, gently opened his shriveled lips, and said with a sobbing voice: "Dad, I can''t do it any more. In recent months, you have been refining eleven grade pills for me, slowing down the speed of blood loss, and refining blood tonic pills for me , Yuan Li is a huge loss. You are seriously injured. In addition, you have to carry me on the road for several months. Now you can''t even fly. If you go on like this, you can''t stand it. Dad, you throw me away. I don''t have much time left. I don''t need to worry about dad again... "


    "Shut up!"


    However, before he finished, the tall figure gasped for breath and raised his head, which revealed a familiar face. Who is Zhuo fan? But at this moment, Zhuo fan''s face is haggard, his face is bloodless, but his eyes are still bright and firm. A Fierce bite of teeth, continue to lift step sneak, the face of indescribable perseverance!


    "Little three son, listen to me. I am your father. Why should I listen to you? Anyway, I will send you back to Xizhou alive and let those two old guys save you! "


    "But Xizhou is thousands of miles away. Where can we get there? If it goes on like this, Dad, you will not be able to hold on! "


    His eyelids trembled slightly. Zhuo fan didn''t speak, but he was still on his way. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "even with these legs, I will send you back. And we don''t have to travel all the way. In another ten days and a half months, we can get to Jujin city. There''s a five state teleportation array for us. By then, we''ll be back in Xichou for a second


    "Transmission array?"


    His eyebrows trembled, but Gu San Tong shook his head in a loss, and said with a bitter smile: "Dad, you know, these five state transmission lines are divided into official and commercial roads. When we came to Zhongzhou, we couldn''t use it, let alone now. And business Hehe, it''s in the hands of the largest Chamber of Commerce in the five states. It connects the five states and ignores political affairs. Moreover, the use of commercial channels requires the consent of the state officials before they can be connected. We are both invisible beings. How can we stand their investigation? "


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Zhuo fan''s eyebrows trembled slightly, and his heart sank. But soon he was sure in his eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, "don''t worry, there''s dad. I''ll use this transmission array!"


    With that, Zhuo fan suddenly took a step forward and took it hard. Although he was sweating and full of heat, he still clenched his fist, facing the wind and snow, and made great efforts to keep going!


    "Dad It''s very kind of you... "


    Feeling Zhuo fan''s broad back, Gu Santong''s eyes filled with tears and choked. Then, he closed his eyes again. Drops of blood still exuded from his arm, in the vast white snow, stained with a little red color. Moreover, his breath became weaker and weaker, and even his body began to cool.


    Did not feel behind the small three son''s strange, also did not hear his last sentence of weak gratitude, Zhuo fan''s heart at this time only two words, forward, constantly forward.


    His eyes flashed with unyielding light. Zhuo fan walked forward step by step, like an old ox. even though there was no road ahead, he stepped on a road full of potholes one by one.


    In this way, one hour passed, Zhuo fan moved forward with a breath; two hours later, Zhuo fan was panting, but he was still struggling to move forward, but his pace was a little faltering; three hours later, Zhuo fan''s pace began to delay, and it was difficult to move forward any more, just relying on the heavy pressure of his body, pushing the snow, moving forward and opening the road, It is difficult to raise a step.


    Until five hours later, Zhuo fan''s body finally came to the critical point, exhausted place. Although he was still biting his teeth and struggling to move forward, he was no longer able to move. His body seemed not to be his anymore. His body was numb and stiff and could not move. At last, even his mental strength came to the extreme. As soon as his eyes were dark, he suddenly fell on the snow-white field and fainted.But the ancient three links on his body had already fainted, but there was no sign of waking up. His young face began to be stiff and became more and more cold. The blood on his red arm was flowing more slowly, and it seemed that he had run out of signs!


    The wind is still howling, and the snow is still floating. The footprints that they have worked so hard to walk through are soon buried by the flying snow and disappear completely. Even their bodies are all in the snow and wind all over the sky, and gradually disappear into the ground, and soon there is no trace!


    Heaven and earth are merciless, wipe out everything in the world, no matter who you are, but the world will return to nature after passing by


    ¡­¡­


    Boom


    As there is nothing like here, the vast expanse of white, still wrapped in snow, can not see the end at a glance, the whole world of frost.


    A huge cart with four wheels as big as a hill is driving a fierce spirit beast with three heads and six feet high in front of it. In the roaring wind and snow, however, it is wantonly splashing iron hoofs and galloping along. In the blink of an eye, it is already a kilometer away. This is actually by three head three level spirit beast, the carriage which pulls gallops wantonly, is not afraid of the world wind and snow!


    In the carriage, in front of the light tent, a pot of incense burner, curling smoke, light volatilization, pink Luan tent, showing a small jasper state, bursts of fragrance, even in this cold storm snow, it is difficult to cover up the slightest bit!


    "Stop!"


    However, in this wind to a few want to be arrogant and domineering at the moment, a moving light drink is steeply from the cart called out.


    Squeak!


    Suddenly, the three spirit beasts stopped at a certain level.


    "What''s the matter, miss?"


    At this time, it is a slightly playful voice issued, some doubt tunnel.


    "Drop son, is there blood outside?"


    "Blood?"


    With the help of the gauze curtain, a small head with a cute face sprang out of the carriage. He was about 16 or 17 years old, and his eyes were full of spirituality. After looking around in the snowstorm, he frowned and said, "no, miss, are you wrong?"


    Without speaking, the man inside pondered for a while and said faintly, "drop son, go down to have a look, whether there is life under the snow?"


    "Ah?"


    "What? Let you go. I have been practicing medicine for so many years. The smell of blood is so familiar that someone must have died. But now the wind and snow is so heavy, I''m afraid it has been buried deep! Fall son, do you want to search for it The voice of the people in the car is like a oriole, refreshing, but the words are full of solemnity, which can not be disobeyed.


    But shrugging her shoulders, the little girl could not help jumping out of the carriage, searching carefully and complaining: "go, who let you be a lady?"


    "Danger, what do you say?"


    "Well, nothing. I mean Ah, there are people She was searching in every snowfall. She answered miss''s question with no hesitation. But she suddenly cried out and her eyes were fixed. Then she suddenly stretched out her immature arm and suddenly inserted it into the vast snow. Then, with a roar, she pulled out two figures, one big and one small, from the deep snow, plopped and threw them on the ground.


    Looking at the deep red in the snow cave, and looking at the two figures, the pendant can''t help but cry out: "Miss, you have a good nose. There are two people here, one big and one small, buried deep in the snow. The big one seems to be frozen stiff, and the small one is not only bleeding, but also seems to be running dry... "


    "What, it''s bleeding in this winter?"


    From the cart came a panic, and then hurriedly said: "fall son, hurry to send them up, especially the small one, I''m afraid it has been seriously injured, and must be treated immediately!"


    Yes!


    He nodded his head abruptly, and the pendant started at once. However, after a pause, he hesitated and said, "but miss, these two men are men. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to send your fragrant car like this. You know, your fragrant car, there is no man The little one is a child. It''s good to say that... "


    "Where there are so many rules, it''s important to save people!" Before she finished speaking, there was a cold drink in the car.


    She nodded her head in a fixed place, and Chui Er didn''t say much. She suddenly lifted them up and threw them into the cart. Then she jumped on her own and continued to drive the cart on her own. Only the bloody snow cave just left, gradually disappeared in the wind and snow


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    In the warm cart, chuo''er threw Zhuo fan and his son''s cold bodies into the middle and outer Hall of the car. In front of a curtain and Luan tent, she looked at the curtain and said with a smile, "Miss, both of them have been brought here. It''s just that the child''s blood has stained the young lady''s car, but it''s a pity!"


    "The most precious thing in the world is life. A trace of blood stains on the car. Just clean it up. What''s the pity?" With a slight smile and swish, a red silk thread was suddenly shot out of the curtain, and immediately wrapped around Zhuo fan''s wrist, and gurgling yuan force could not stop penetrating into his body.


    Can''t help but curl mouth, fall son murmured in a low voice: "of course you don''t care, anyway, cleaning the car is not your business?"


    "Danger, what kind of tongue are you chewing?"


    "Well, no, I mean Miss chui''er is very kind and righteous. She will do her best for her and die!" Don''t feel hastily face a Su, drop son immediately swear a way.


    Not aware of a chuckle, the curtain will be a silk whiz back, light way: "little girl, don''t complain, do something serious. This person is not a big problem, but under the serious injury, he has accumulated a lot of work and become sick. His yuan strength is too much, and his talent is exhausted. Give him some Bu Yuandan and take a few days'' rest. He will surely wake up! "


    "Yes, miss!"


    With a smile, zhuo''er immediately picked up Zhuo fan, took out a small porcelain vase, poured out a blue pill and fed it to him. But soon, he was puzzled and said, "well, this man is also in the state of God, and will he be exhausted? It''s not a beginner. Can''t you control the energy in your body? "


    "Sometimes it''s not that we can''t control it well, but we have to do our best. When we are in the lake, we can''t help ourselves! I''m afraid the reason why this man fell in the snow is related to the child! "


    Whoosh!


    There was a light sound again, and a red silk thread was shot out of the curtain again, but it was immediately entangled on the wrist of xiaosanzi, who was already pale, and explored it carefully.


    But it''s good not to explore. After a look, the people in the curtain can''t help but startle: "this child That''s strange! There are two energy intertwined with each other in his body, which is silting up in the wound of his right arm, which makes it difficult to coagulate the blood vessels. At this time, most of the blood flow is already in danger. If you can''t stop bleeding as soon as possible, I''m afraid this son''s life will be over. Drop son, take clotting pill


    "Yes, miss!"


    He nodded his head abruptly. Hearing what his young lady said was so serious, he suddenly put aside his joking face and became solemn. Then he took out a red pill and fed it to Gu Santong.


    As soon as danwan entered the body, it turned into a clear stream of red, and ran all over his body. Finally, he came to the wound. However, before the effect of the medicine came into play, the medicine Qi was suddenly scattered by the accumulated energy at the wound and disappeared.


    Gurgling blood, still running without stagnation, even because of the pill stimulation, blood flow faster than before. And the red silk thread on the wrist of xiaosanzi, also Wu Dezhen, crossed a clear wave and returned to the curtain.


    Not from the moment, the young lady immediately cried out again: "five grade hemostatic pills are useless, take seven grades of blood stasis elixir, the child''s wound in front of those two energies intertwined, if not, stop bleeding hopelessly!"


    "Yes, miss!"


    Her face was also a little anxious. Zhuo''er had never seen such a panic moment. She could not help but take out a pill again and feed it to xiaosanzi.


    However, the same thing happened again. The medicinal power of the Huayu pill was intended to dissolve the energy accumulation in front of the wound, but the energy was too strong, but it was very strange. The medicine was just a touch, and it would disperse all the medicinal Qi and expel it from the body.


    And that''s not enough. Because of the stimulation of the medicine, it didn''t suppress the energy, but also made the energy rebound. The blood flow of the wound of the ancient three-way joint was more rapid.


    Zhuo fan''s efforts to slow down the bleeding speed and suppress that energy for xiaosanzi with the special pills refined by himself these days are completely in vain.


    This is what we call Help!


    Now Zhuo fan is in a daze. If he wakes up and sees this situation, he must slap the master and servant on the face.


    Since you don''t understand, don''t treat them indiscriminately. If you do this, you will kill children!


    However, where do they know that the child''s injury will be strange to such a situation. At this moment, seeing that the situation was getting more and more serious, not only the servant girl, but even the young lady in the curtain could not help being really anxious.


    So, with a sound of light drink, the young lady urgent command, the maid is constantly out of the pill, to the third son to feed.


    However, it was still the same as before, and even intensified. In the end, xiaosanzi''s wound was bleeding, and the carpet in the cart was dyed red.


    Seeing this, the pendant was really worried and said in a hurry: "Miss, what should I do? The child is getting more and more seriously treated by us!"


    "Yes, what''s the matter with the child''s injury? It''s hard to cure all kinds of medicine!"


    The young lady in the curtain was also dignified, but soon she suddenly thought of something and said, "is it difficult to Is the child''s wound caused by the strength of the sword? If so, it''s not right. Even if the injury is caused by the magic sword, the wound will recover slowly, but it won''t reach the point of no remedy. Why on earth"Miss, don''t ask why. I''m afraid that the big one will wake up and see the little one dead, and ask why we can do it? Although He''s just a God. We don''t have to be afraid of him... "


    The corner of his mouth shriveled, and the pendant looked bitter and forced: "but miss Qingyu, if my great name is destroyed Oh, I knew I would not have rescued them! "


    Silence, that curtain, did not make a word, a long time before the secluded way: "save a life, better than build a seven level butcher. If I Murong Xue didn''t see it, it would have been a pity if I met him? Take the Beihai gel and put it on the child. "


    "What?"


    be frightened and change color. "Beihai gel"? No, it can''t. It''s very precious. It''s a miracle medicine to cure trauma. This time we went to beizhou, we talked to people about it, and then we got some back. We paid a big price. This is to be prepared for the owner of the house in case of emergency. How can it be given to an outsider? What a pity


    Without speaking, the people in the curtain seemed to be thinking about it, but finally decided to say: "under my doctor, Murong Xue, when did you go out with dead bodies? This time, still a kid? Beihai gel is precious, but it can be taken again in the future, but if the child''s life is not saved, there is no chance. Besides, with the strength of big brother, we need to use this Beihai gel. We don''t know what year it is!


    "That being said, if the treasure is used, it is still difficult for the child to be rescued, so it is not wasted?"


    "There is no reason to waste miraculous medicine when it is used to save people''s lives?"


    Without a sneer, Murong Xue was very open. He did not like things and felt sorry for himself. He murmured: "drop son, don''t you take medicine soon? Am I a lady, or are you a lady, and do not even listen to me? "


    The corner of her mouth pouted, and she hesitated, and she was very reluctant to give up. However, she could not help but reluctantly took out a Muggle from the ring, gently opened the gourd cover, slightly inclined, and then slowly poured out a line of white slurry from the inside. The whole body was clear and fragrant, and fell onto the injured arm of Gu Santong.


    All of a sudden, magical things happened. Where the slurry fell, the flow of blood from the outside immediately stopped, and no more drops could seep out. Finally, when the slurry covered the wound and gradually dried up, it quickly scabbed and solidified, and it was difficult to overflow any more.


    However, the strange energy around the wound was still intertwined and collided. When they wanted to break the thing that prevented their blood flow, they suddenly fell down with a silver light, which quickly suppressed them, and could no longer exert any power. Only the slurry gurgles with silver light, and then gradually into the body of the little three, disappeared. And small three son''s arm injury, also instantly improved, as if never injured in general, skin tender, blowing can be broken!


    Seeing the scene, the child fell into a state of joy and cried, "Miss, it''s successful. The child''s life has been saved!"


    "yes, this Beihai gel is indeed a wonder of the world. It''s a good name for healing!" Long out of breath, the young lady is also put down the heart, light sigh voice.


    However, after the joy, there was heartache. Touching the treasure gourd which had lost more than half of the slurry, she couldn''t help but feel a burst of sadness: "it''s a pity Just like this, ten million stone Holy Spirit stone is gone. When we go back, the head of the house must be furious


    "Ha ha My elder brother is a refined person. If we know that we use it to save lives, we won''t be angry! "


    "Oh, I hope so. Ten million, sobbing..." It was a pity on his face. The corner of his mouth couldn''t help twitching. Then he looked aside from time to time and was still unconscious. Zhuo fan, who had no idea of the outside situation, said: "Hey, that big one, you owe us 10 million spirit stones. Remember to return them!"


    Poof!


    Hearing this, a burst of laughter came out of the curtain: "danger, he''s just a shenzhao practitioner. How can ten million stone spirit stones come out? Don''t try to repay your kindness until he wakes up and send them away


    "Well, that''s too cheap for them!"


    "I don''t know what blessings they prayed for in this life. They can''t meet Miss at such a critical moment of life and save them from danger without payment. If you wait for them to wake up and see how many spirit stones they have, and take them all away. No matter how small the mosquito is, they must not think that such things as pie falling from the sky can be encountered every day! "


    Hearing this, Murong Xue could not help but smile, but did not say anything.


    But how could they think that the father and son they rescued unintentionally were not good people, but evil lords; they were not forced by poverty, but local tyrants?


    presumably, in addition to that Beihai gel, Zhuo fan can give them much more than they imagined.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    Boom Boom


    The galloping cart is still galloping all the way in the desolate snow. Zhuo fan lies on the carpet in the outer Hall of the big car. With the vibration of the driver, he constantly ups and downs and shakes his body.


    Maybe it''s because the vehicle is really bumpy. Maybe it''s because of his recovery of Yuan Li that there are signs of waking up. In the rumbling sound, Zhuo fan''s eyebrows trembled slightly, and he began to have consciousness gradually. His shriveled lips also murmured in a faint voice: "xiaosanzi Xiaosanzi Little three


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan, a carp, immediately sat up and cried out his son''s name. His face was frightened and his head was full of cold sweat. His eyes were filled with fear. At the same time, he complained and was afraid.


    He knew he had fainted, and now he woke up.


    But he''s in a coma. Don''t worry. What should he do? No one is refining pills for him to stop bleeding. No one will send him back to Xizhou immediately. His life may end in minutes!


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan could not help shaking his eyebrows, and clenched his fists fiercely. His remorse in his heart was beyond measure. How can he pass out, how can he ignore the serious injury of xiaosanzi and pass out in such a safe and comfortable way?


    However, he didn''t look at it at all. At this moment, the environment in which they lived was totally different


    "Your sister, what''s the name of a big man? I''m scared!" However, at this time, the same harsh drink, but immediately rang through his ears, and suddenly he was also scared.


    At this time, he finally came back to his mind and looked around him. He was in a racing car. On the other hand, there was a smart looking, sullen little girl, about sixteen or seventeen years old.


    On the other hand, there was a seven or eight year old doll lying on his hand. It was as delicate as a jade carving, delicate and lovely, but it was undoubtedly the ancient three links. Although still in a coma, the faint breath was clearly audible.


    Seeing this, Zhuo fan could not help but take a long sigh of relief, put down his heart, and after careful consideration, he finally understood everything. He looked at the girl opposite and asked, "er Girl, you saved the lives of our father and son? "


    "Yes, why, dissatisfied? That life will be changed again She raised her eyes and glanced at him, and the woman snorted.


    The heart does not feel a stagnation, Zhuo fan immediately a choke, very depressed. He used to be his spiteful tongue. I didn''t expect retribution this time. He was so angry when he touched such a sharp tongue.


    If you don''t know that she is your Savior, Zhuo fan Fei slaps her to death!


    Oh, my temper is so fierce that I have been practicing the true formula for the past two years. I have improved my mood very quickly and my temper has been restrained a lot. If you met me before, hum, you are really lucky!


    The corner of his mouth slightly smoked. Zhuo Fanqiang suppressed his anger in his heart and tried to squeeze out a smile. He hugged the little girl and said, "ha ha ha First of all, thank you for saving your life Why is the girl in a bad mood? Do you owe you a lot of money? Ha ha... "


    "What do you say?"


    Zhuo fan''s remark was meant to be a joke, but it was just that she was hit by the pain point of the girl, which made her heart sink again. She glanced at him coldly, and the sound of the urn turned to the airway.


    Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan deeply looked at her, the heart more puzzled.


    What''s the matter? I just saw her, but I didn''t know her before. Do you really owe her money? When did it happen? She seems to be acting like something.


    Zhuo fan is puzzled in his heart and confused in his head. The girl glanced at Zhuo fan coldly, but turned her eyes suddenly. She was very depressed in her heart.


    Ten million Ten million


    At this time, looking at these two people''s big eyes and small eyes, it seems that the donkey''s lips are not the horse''s mouth, and no one knows the other''s intention, Murong Xue in the curtain finally can''t see it, and rebukes: "drop son, be a man with great atmosphere, don''t be small bellied! It''s been five days ago. I''m still worried about it. Is that interesting? "


    "I wipe, there are still people in it!"


    Not from a surprise, Zhuo fan found that there is a person in the curtain, can''t help but startled. He just woke up, his body was still empty, and he had not had time to explore his surroundings.


    At this time, when I heard the voice and tone of the people inside, I finally understood that the person inside was the master, while the outside was just a servant girl.


    Hum, a servant girl, look what?


    So, Zhuo fan was also a face again, no longer the previous kind-hearted, coldly glanced at the zhuo''er and said: "it turned out that it was your lady who saved our father and son, not you. What did you get in front of me? It''s like you''re our Savior. Hum, you''re a fox and a tiger! "


    With that, Zhuo fan again bowed to the curtain and said humbly, "thank you for saving your life. My father and son are very grateful."


    "You


    When zhuo''er heard Zhuo fan''s words, she was so angry that her nose was askew. Then she looked at Murong Xue and complained, "Miss, what kind of people did you save?""Danger, it''s you who are rude first. Don''t blame others for doing the same to you. This time, you should be a lesson. Don''t make any more nonsense!"


    First, he chided his servant girl a little. Then he looked at Zhuo fan and said coldly, "I''m afraid you''re not a gentleman just watching the words and deeds of the young master. However, all beings are equal. I save your life today. I don''t want any reward or gratitude from you. I only hope that you can correct your conduct and don''t do anything wrong. Then I will be worthy of this trip. Don''t let me save a big traitor and villain. I''m sorry for my whole life. Is that ok? "


    Er!


    Not from a stagnation, Zhuo fan deeply looked at the curtain, but could not help shaking his head and laughing.


    I didn''t expect that he just showed off his tongue and choked her servant girl, and she was regarded as a villain. But It seems that I was not a good man, ha ha!


    The pendant also took the opportunity to give him a proud look, bullied and taught: "did you hear that, my miss asked you to do more good in the future, otherwise we could take back this life at any time, hum!"


    "Ha ha It''s my business to do good but not to be good. Although you are my Savior, you don''t have to worry about it. As for taking back my life I''m afraid that the life saved will be annihilated again. Besides myself, I can''t help other people! "


    He shook his head with a smile. Zhuo fan''s eyes twinkled and said, "but I''m Zhuo Er, Gu Yifan never owes people any kindness. If I have the chance, I will pay back this affection. Recently, our father and son have been harassing the two girls for many days. I''m really sorry to say goodbye. I hope to see you again! "


    Said, Zhuo fan will pull the arm of Gu San Tong, ready to take him away, it is an instant to leave with the two people.


    Not from a Leng, zhuo''er looks at Zhuo fan deeply, but he is completely blinded. How can there be such a person in the world? He is so arrogant and arrogant to say thanks to the rescuers. It seems that he and himself are both honored to thank each other!


    Murong Xue also can not help but Zheng Zheng, and then helpless a sigh, light voice way: "the fruit is not good class ah!"


    "Eh?"


    However, at this time, Zhuo fan gave a light cry, and his eyes quickly gave out a strange light. Then he took Gu Santong''s injured arm for inspection, but it was as smooth as new. Not only was there no wound, but also no scar, he could not help exclaiming: "this What''s going on? Xiaosanzi, he... "


    She could not help but snort, and Chueh Er looked depressed and turned her lips: "our miss is so merciful that she has saved the child from her illness. Although she did not wake up, her life is not worried. It''s a pity that the small one may be innocent, but the big one is a villain who doesn''t know right and wrong. Maybe our Miss has saved the wrong person! "


    Thank you


    This time, however, Zhuo fan did not speak to each other, but nodded sincerely and said, "I don''t care, but you can save my son''s life. It''s really a great kindness for you to save my son''s life. For this reason, I can promise you a request, no matter what it is, go through fire and water, no matter what it is


    With a slight shock, Murong Xue looked at Zhuo fan through the curtain and nodded faintly: "although you have bad conduct, you are so concerned about your parents and children. It is not too bad to prove that your conscience is not lost. As long as you can change your mind and do good deeds in the future, it will be a blessing to me."


    Er do good works?


    Zhuo fan has a slight puff on his face. He has never played before. I only do evil. I have no experience in doing good. How can I do it?


    "Miss, it''s too cheap for him. It''s a pity that he didn''t want anything just because he was arrogant and domineering just now."


    Fortunately, the pendant immediately uncovered this page, stretched out his little hand in front of Zhuo fan and said, "since you want to repay us, you should pay for the medical expenses first."


    Do not feel to laugh a, Zhuo fan light nod: "should, how much?"


    "Throw away a fraction, ten million stone Holy Spirit stone!" The corner of his mouth crossed a strange arc, and Chui Er immediately called.


    Body slightly a stagnation, Zhuo fan a face puzzled to look at her: "medical expenses want so much? What medicine do you use, what pill


    It''s not that he can''t afford it. He''s just a little strange. In fact, even if he didn''t ask him for 10 million in the name of medical expenses, he would have given it without hesitation.


    Because compared with the life of the third son, ten million is too little.


    However, it is obvious that zhuo''er was misunderstood and thought that he was shocked by the astronomical number. He could not help laughing: "hum, the native leopard, can''t afford it. I guess you haven''t even seen the Holy Spirit stone. Then take out all your things, even if you can''t make up for a fraction of it


    "Drop!" Murong snow a rebuke, but fall son but not to say no.


    Zhuo fan didn''t care, but said quietly, "miss zhuo''er, if you want to ask me for 10 million, I can give it, but I want to know what kind of panacea is worth this price. Of course, if you don''t mention the medical expenses, I will repay you for your saving lives


    "Why, you think we blackmail you!"


    Can''t help snorting angrily, zhuo''er immediately took out the treasure gourd, handed it to Zhuo fan and said, "do you know what''s in it? Healing gel, Beihai gel. If you don''t know, you can make a good inquiry. Even in northern state, it''s hard to find out. It took us 10 million Holy Spirit stones to get one, and it''s all used on your son. Now that we''re better than that, shouldn''t you pay? "Took that gourd to open to smell, Zhuo fan eyebrows slightly wrinkled, some doubts.


    Beihai gel? I haven''t heard of it in the secret record of Jiuyou. Is it the unique elixir of FanJie? However, since we can cure xiaosanzi''s injury, it must be magical.


    So, he looked at the danger and said with a smile, "danger girl, now you have only a little left here. You can give me this point and connect it with my son''s body. I will give you 20 million yuan, and you will make a steady profit."


    "Ha ha 20 million, can you afford it? Even if it''s 20 million spirit stones, it''s estimated that you can''t pull them out! "


    "Don''t worry about it. Will you do it?" Zhuo fan continued to excite the way.


    Small head a Yang, drop son does not believe: "good, this kind of cheap don''t take the son of a bitch, fool just don''t do!"


    "Bring me the ring!"


    In the eye fine awn flash, Zhuo fan laughs, falls son does not feel to have him, immediately put the ring in his eyes. At this moment, with a touch, Zhuo fan''s ring touched her ring slightly, completing the space transfer.


    Then Zhuo fan took the gourd and held his son, and quickly ran out, laughing: "miss zhuo''er, the transaction is completed, see you later!"


    "Oh, wait, I haven''t checked yet..." Not from a surprise, fall son urgent cry, but after a while then suddenly silent.


    Don''t feel a Leng, Murong Xueqi way: "what''s the matter, drop son!"


    "Miss, 20 million Holy Spirit stones really appear in the ring, this boy He is a real local tyrant... " Stunned by surprise, danger holds the ring in his hand and looks at the crystal clear piece inside. He is totally stupid


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    Gather gold city, as the name implies, gather gold and silver!


    As the saying goes, wealth can communicate with gods, and it can also buy ghosts. Under the control of Zhongzhou Jianxing Empire, most of them are controlled by royal families and high-ranking imperial officials. However, there are also exceptions, such as jujincheng, the largest Chamber of Commerce in the five prefectures, and the headquarters of Haichuan commercial firm. Even the sword star royal family is hard to interfere.


    But is it really hard to get involved?


    That''s not true. The Empire''s iron hooves, megalopolis, not to mention a small business firm? Even if you have access to the world again, how about being rich and invincible? Under the strong strength, gold and silver are just coming and going. If the people don''t fight with the rich, how can the rich compete with the officials? This is the reason since ancient times!


    And the reason why this place will be controlled by a business is just the need of the Empire. After all, even if the sword star Empire and the four states were enemies, they also needed the necessary commodity circulation. All the minerals and miraculous drugs of the four states and the minerals and foreign treasures of Zhongzhou needed to be exchanged. Therefore, we had to find an intermediary to operate. Haichuan business firm is such a businessman.


    The empire gave it great power to connect the five states, and it set up channels for communication among the five states. It played an important role in Zhongzhou and even the other four states.


    For thousands of years, because he was content with his duty and did not step into any right dispute, he gained the common trust of the authorities in the five states, and opened the door to it. As a result, its business has become more and more big, becoming a real five state traffic agent.


    In particular, in the past few hundred years, it is more urgent for the exchange of goods and materials among the various states. As a result, the power was released and Haichuan chamber of Commerce was given greater operation power, and its own five state transmission array was set up to facilitate the transportation of materials!


    This can be described as a great feat, people who are not brave enough to do so!


    We should know that once the five state transmission array is established and falls into the hands of individuals, it is equivalent to losing control. The opponent''s troops can easily March tens of thousands of miles to invade the hinterland of the Empire. If they want to withdraw, they will disperse in a blink of an eye. It can be said that it is a back door for their own home.


    Therefore, except for Zhongzhou, none of the other four states has such a transmission array in the hands of individuals, commonly known as commercial road! Between States, only the highest authorities opened the official road transmission array can pass, so that the state border reinforcement at any time!


    It can be seen that, after the reign of the hundred Li Jing Wei, it was brave to put such power among the people and speed up commercial access.


    And his courage is not determined by the heat of his head. Behind him is the support of strong strength. The sword star empire was never afraid of spies from the other four states. Naturally, it was not afraid that the other four states would come here to make trouble, or to make trouble with the Yellow Dragon.


    Because Zhongzhou''s Huanglong is invincible jianzun. If you can defeat him, Zhongzhou will defeat him. Unfortunately This is impossible, he has been too strong, no one is the sum of his moves, even if you come to more masters, but also just die. In addition, the nine sword King stationed in the nine regions, the whole Zhongzhou is a forest hell. Even if the first clan of Dongzhou and all the upper officials arrived at the same time, they were afraid all day and almost lost the whole army, let alone the rest of the people!


    It is because of this strong background that when dealing with political affairs, a hundred Li Jingwei is more like a fish in water. He can display his talents as he pleases and does not have to be afraid of his head and feet.


    However, even so, there are many restrictions on the transmission of the commercial road. In addition to the seal of Haichuan commercial bank, it also needs the consent of the nominal city master, royal members and Baili Jingyu of Jujin city to pass, which can be regarded as double insurance. In order to avoid the other side really have what action, home here also confused, let people take the first opportunity, eat a big loss on regret, don''t worry.


    However, the system is a system, and double insurance has been prepared, but ultimately, it needs to be implemented by people. Maybe it''s because they are too confident in the strength of their own empire, or they don''t care about the misuse of the business way. They feel at ease with Haichuan business, or they despise the masters of four states. In a word, the second insurance, bailijingyu, is so mediocre that it can''t be any more mediocre. All day long, there is nothing else to do except romantic and romantic affairs, and there is no residue of cultivation.


    If he had not been a member of the royal family, would he have been a city Lord in this talented Zhongzhou?


    Hum, that is to say, the ancestors have the shade.


    In this way, the actual power holders of jujincheng have actually fallen into the hands of Haichuan commercial bank!


    Zhuo fan''s lonely figure came to the magnificent gate with gilded gold and jade inlaid jade. Behind his back was the old Santong, who was still asleep. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he walked in.


    Now, it seems that the injury of Gu San Tong is completely recovered. After all, it is only trauma. As long as the bleeding is stopped, it will be OK. However, it is strange that the ancient three links are still very weak, their vitality has not recovered, and they have been in a coma.


    During this period, Zhuo fan refined many tonic pills for him to take, but did not improve. It seems that no matter what he eats, the medicine will be lost from his body. In a moment, it will disappear, and it will not be absorbed at all!


    For such a strange thing, Zhuo fan didn''t understand and couldn''t find out. Finally, he had to continue his original plan and go back to Xizhou to discuss with the two old monsters.


    They are the same kind of Unicorn. They are old monsters who have lived from ancient times to the present. They are well-informed and should understand the reason.Therefore, if there are any more side effects, Zhuo fan still wants to send xiaosanzi back as soon as possible with the help of the five state transmission array. Fortunately, now the little three son''s life is not worried, do not worry about it for the time being.


    In the bustling street, you come and go, a pair of lonely father and son quietly interspersed in the crowd, looking around at everything around, seems to be looking for something.


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan''s eyes brightened, and he found the place he wanted to go. He could not help crossing a happy arc. As far as he could see, there was a large courtyard. Two experts in the front door were standing there with their eyes fixed. They were like robots, performing their duties, and their eyes were cold.


    And above them, a golden plaque, full of local tyrants, is written in four characters, Haichuan firm!


    "Well, if you want to borrow business knowledge, you have to settle the master''s family first. Ha ha..."


    He could not help but smile. Zhuo fan, carrying the ancient three links on his back, went straight there. But before he stepped into the door, two pairs of powerful arms crossed and stopped him.


    Unable to help but be stunned, Zhuo fan seems to be a little familiar with this scene. It seems that he was treated like this when he was in Qianlong Pavilion. Ha ha Sure enough, the world''s dog slaves are the same, the dog''s eyes look down on people!


    However, something unexpected happened to him. Although the two men stopped him, they did not make any action of contempt and disdain. They bowed slightly and said politely: "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    "Talk about business!"


    "What business?"


    Is it necessary for you to tell me? Call your masters Glancing at them coldly, Zhuo fan does not agree. I thought to myself, I think these two watchdog dogs should help others.


    However, to his surprise, the two men were not angry, but said with humility: "ha ha Don''t get me wrong, sir. We''re not asking you anything. The service attitude of our Haichuan commercial bank is to enter the door as a guest. But as you know, there are different kinds of people and businesses. We do business here with high specifications, so we are all big customers. If your business is not big enough, I recommend you to our other shop, 500 meters ahead is not far away, very welcome your cooperation with us, thank you


    Chuo fan looked at them deeply and nodded in his heart.


    The biggest business firm in these five states is different. Even the guards are not angry. No wonder they can do so much business.


    In this case, he did not have to deliberately find fault, cause attention, the light in his hand flashed, suddenly appeared a small porcelain vase and several crystal clear minerals, held them in front of them and said, "you see, my business is big enough!"


    "Holy Spirit stone?"


    The pupils of their eyes shrank sharply. After taking a deep look at Zhuo fan, the two men said strangely, "Holy Spirit stones are all controlled goods in five states, which are not accessible to ordinary people. Since you can get them, they are definitely not ordinary people. You Who is it? "


    Ignoring him, Zhuo fan slowly turned his head and snorted.


    At this time, he suddenly shook his body, and his face changed greatly. Knowing that he had committed a business taboo, he quickly bowed his head and apologized: "I''m sorry, sir. You don''t mind saying anything at all."


    "Business is about credit. I heard that Haichuan commercial bank never asks about the origin of its business partners. This is a dead rule, so you can eat both black and white. However, if your behavior is known by the boss... "


    "I''m sorry, sorry, I just lost my temper. I''m so talkative. Please forgive me!" In a hurry, he bowed and worshipped. The guard''s forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    Their daily training is to train themselves into robots. They are not allowed to talk more, watch more and listen more. They should be extremely humble to their guests and regard harmony as the most important thing. Don''t go out and bite unless ordered by the owner.


    But now, because he was surprised, he said a few more words, but he made a taboo and inquired about the guests'' privacy.


    After all, who would have thought that Zhuo fan''s back was like a baby who was seriously ill. At first sight, he was a father at home, but his status was so noble that he still used the Holy Spirit stone to practice.


    You know, even in Zhongzhou, the Holy Spirit stone is also circulated among high-level people, but they can''t get to see the bottom people!


    Therefore, Zhuo fan''s identity, instantly confused up, so that they can''t stop to worry, speculation. This Ya should not be a member of the royal family of sword star. Then it''s the hand of someone bumping into someone''s hands. I''m sure they''re not happy. I''ll just say goodbye to the people in the business!


    Your sister, why are you so unlucky to meet such a mysterious person, and why is our mouth so cheap?


    Under the heart a burst of uneasiness, those two people a face of grievance color, Zhuo fan is standing on one side, do not agree.


    Although the two dogs are very good and don''t want to find fault, they should show their own momentum and scare them, and then they can easily pretend to negotiate. This is his usual negotiation principle. He has always been high-profile and has to deal with things when he has nothing to do!


    However, at this time, an angry shout suddenly rang out: "what''s going on? Who dares to be wild in front of my Haichuan commercial bank?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    "Second childe!"


    With a gentle pace, a young man in royal clothes and jade clothes and facing the wind of Yushu slowly came to the public. As soon as the two guards saw his face, they quickly bowed down and worshipped him.


    After a deep look at him, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing, as if he remembered something. He said: "I heard about the two young masters of Haichuan firm. The eldest one is very smart and competent, and he is very popular with the owner. The second young master is reckless and often causes trouble. He almost killed his father. It''s not you who said it, ha ha... "


    "Have you finished farting?"


    His face was full of anger. After listening to Zhuo fan''s words, his face became more gloomy. The young man could not help but clench his fists and melt the three powerful momentum of soul state. He immediately forced Zhuo fan and gnashed his teeth and said, "where''s the mad dog, it''s enough to make trouble in front of the business house. He dares to be so disrespectful to me and die!"


    Touch!


    However, his momentum has just been suppressed, and before reaching Zhuo fan, two strong figures have suddenly blocked Zhuo fan in front of him. At the same time, the momentum is blocked down and bursts of loud noises are made.


    A close look, but it is just the two guards!


    The pupil of his eyes shrank fiercely. The young master couldn''t help but get angry: "what are you doing? I''m going to take the lead for you and teach this unreasonable boy a lesson. Do you dare to stop me and die?"


    "Second young master, please don''t be angry. The master has told us that harmony is the most important thing in our Haichuan business house. We must not deal with our guests. In particular, this guest is of noble status. He is afraid that he is the son of the royal family. We must not... " The two guards looked embarrassed and bowed down and cried out.


    But before they finished, the man waved his hand fiercely, and said in a rage, "what Royal son, but he has a good reincarnation, but he has no fart ability. What''s the reason for that?"


    "Just by blood, don''t you accept it?"


    Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing: "the second young master really deserves his reputation. He is a fool. Don''t you know that the world power is the second, and the most important is blood? After all, how many strong people can have the highest strength? Most of the people who are arrogant and walk in the world are still those who rely on them to ascend to heaven? Besides, second childe, don''t talk about others. You gave birth to yourself, and you did well! If you are not the second childe of Haichuan company, these two guards will be very respectful to you, and they will not beat you back to your mother''s womb, hehe, hehe... "


    With that, Zhuo fan shamelessly retracted his head, but he made the two childe''s nose almost crooked, and his eyes turned red.


    The two guards looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Then they looked helplessly at Zhuo fan who detonated the powder keg behind them. Zhuo fan, who was watching the scene like nobody else, almost cried.


    This gentleman is also a bit of a liar. It''s really troublesome!


    After taking a few deep breaths, the two young masters glared at the two people in front of them, and their fists were already rattling: "you two dog slaves, stop me. That young master is not polite!"


    As soon as the words fell, the second childe stepped on his feet and rushed to the two men. Powerful momentum, overwhelming pressure.


    The pupils couldn''t help shrinking, and the two people were shocked: "second childe, don''t force us!"


    "I will force you today. Stop me if you have the seed, or I will kill this royal son!" The eyelids could not help shaking. The eyes of the second young master were full of killing intention.


    The two men were puzzled, but soon they were sure. Suddenly, they threw a fist at the second young master: "second young master, don''t make a fool of yourself. If you hurt the royal family, it will bring great trouble to the chamber of Commerce. For the sake of the chamber of Commerce, we have to offend! "


    Ding!


    Suddenly, the two bodyguards were already shaking, their bodies were as solid as steel. With a powerful blow, they smashed at the two young masters with bursts of piercing sound. They were actually the guards of two spirits as swords. In this way, when you melt your soul, you can become a sword. It''s very hard!


    Seeing this situation, Zhuo fan can''t help nodding secretly. He is like an outsider. After provoking the incident, he jumps out to see the play.


    The swordsmen of these two guards are very good. They are sonorous, powerful and unstoppable. It''s a pity that


    Poof!


    With their powerful swords, they stabbed into the abdomen of the second childe with their fist. They were shocked and looked at the second childe and said, "second childe, you Why don''t you hide... "


    However, they were met with a strange sneer.


    The two young masters stood there quietly, with a cold flash in his eyes. However, he said, "just two swordsmen. Do you think you can hurt me? Hum Your sword strength has not been honed to the point that it can hurt my hair. You need to practice more in the future


    "This This is... " Their faces changed greatly. They wanted to pull back their hands immediately, but it was a click, as if they were stuck in his body, and could not be pulled out in any case.Smiling and shaking his head, the second childe whispered: "I seldom compete with the experts of ronghun state. No wonder you don''t know. The spirit of this young master is the spirit of natural elements. Once the soul is melted, the body will turn into ice spirit, invisible and empty! If you have enough cohesion, you can really hurt me. But unfortunately, your strength is not enough, and you are far from my opponent! Ha ha As early as when the spirit and spirit are united, I have already surpassed most people. The advantage of transforming the virtual state is still significant in the soul melting state. The reason why you are defeated this time is that you are only defeated in the spirit. Practice well in the future! The day after tomorrow''s training, will certainly make up for the congenital deficiency! "


    But when they heard a little noise, the arms of the two guards quickly coagulated with light frost, and then all the way up, in their frightened eyes, the whole body was completely frozen up and could not move any more.


    The second childe, however, slowly stepped back after subduing the two men in an instant. The two men''s fists full of frost were pulled out of his abdomen. Then a cold light surged in front of his abdomen, and he recovered as usual as if he had not been hurt at all.


    Previously, the two guards did not know where to stab. Did they stab the dog?


    Of course not. People who have not been to the soul state may not understand this, but Zhuo fan knows better than anyone else. The so-called fusion of the soul and the body is not just a simple way to enhance strength.


    Compared with the state of transforming emptiness, the state of melting soul makes practitioners achieve a state of transcendence without omission and seamless!


    There are three types of spirits. First, animal spirits and utensils are tangible things, which can be regarded as the lowest level spirits; the second element is the condensation of natural elements, which is invisible and in the middle level; the third field is all inclusive, in which the law is determined by me, which is the highest form.


    Therefore, when converting the virtual state, because of the different spirits, even if the cultivation is the same, the strength is also very different. This point will not be weakened at all, but will be strengthened again.


    With the soul melting state of animal soul and spirit soul, the fusion of body and spirit soul will show considerable power. The animal soul becomes a beast, has the spirit and animal courage, and the weapon soul turns into weapons, and the body of steel has great destructive power. Even in the realm of virtual environment, it breaks out instantly and seriously injures the opponent.


    Of course, this does not include Zhuofan''s abnormal double spirit strengthening field, even the soul state can not run out of the exception!


    However, this is still the lowest existence in the soul melting state, because once the elemental spirit melts into the soul, it can make the physical body become the state of the element, without any shadow. If the cohesion degree of the yuan force can not exceed the opponent''s, he can''t touch his entity at all, and naturally he can''t hurt the other party.


    Just like the two guards on the second childe, they are not at all of the same level. Although they may have similar accomplishments, they are already very different because of the relationship between gods and spirits!


    As for the realm of soul melting, it is to turn the body into a unique domain space, endless, and a more abnormal existence!


    However, if the Yuanli is refined enough to be as concise as those who are born in the painting, they can tear up the ground, not to mention the intangible elements. Even if the vast space can be torn, it doesn''t matter the spirit!


    Therefore, although different spirits have different advantages, they are not absolute. The real strong ones still work hard on their own strength!


    However, among ordinary people, the difference between gods and spirits is the difference in strength


    Without looking at the two frozen guards again, the two young masters slowly around them and went straight to Zhuo fan, his eyes full of anger.


    "Don''t you kill them?"


    There was a strange radian in his eyes. Zhuo fan seemed to be picking up a problem. He pointed to the two icemen and sneered: "these two guys just started with the master. Look at your arrogance and bullying, do you teach your dog slaves so lightly?"


    His eyelids trembled slightly. The second young master was staring at Zhuo fan tightly. His heart became more angry: "just now these two men started fighting with me, but in order to save your life, do you repay them like this? Let me kill them? "


    "In return? What can I repay? "


    With a smile, Zhuo fan refused to comment: "I come to do business with you, and they are your guests. It is natural for them to protect me. What''s more, they do it mostly for the sake of the reputation of the chamber of Commerce and avoid getting into trouble. Speaking of it, they didn''t do it for me. Most of them did it for you two childe, didn''t they? But since it''s my own dog, it actually bites its owner in the end. For whatever reason, shouldn''t such a dog be slaughtered? Ha ha... "


    The body couldn''t resist the earthquake. The two young masters were so angry that they gnashed their teeth. At last, they roared and smashed Zhuo fan''s forehead with a fist: "shut up!"


    A smile, Zhuo fan did not move. However, with a squeak, the violent blow stopped in front of him.


    "Why, still afraid that I am a member of the royal family?" If you don''t know, I will kowtow


    "Pooh


    However, before he finished, the second young master was already cursing: "arrogant and domineering boy, no matter who you are, I must kill you today! It''s just Put down the child behind you first. I will not hurt the innocent! "After taking a deep look at him, Zhuo fan looks at the little three son behind him, and he smiles, so it is!


    Then, Zhuo fan nodded slightly and took a step. It was an instant before the second young master. He didn''t know what was going on, but the next moment


    Touch!


    A loud noise burst, suddenly spread out, the two childe also felt a pain in the abdomen, the body suddenly stagnated, can not help but spit out a mouthful of red blood. Then he looked at his body, a red fist awn was fiercely against his abdomen!


    How How could I''m an element melting soul. How could he touch me, even the soul melting master


    The blood dripped drop by drop, and the second childe''s face was inconceivable. Then he fell to his knees with a faint in front of him, and his body was shaking.


    "The element melts the soul, is not invincible, is no big deal, carries the child the man, also not necessarily is the weak person!" Zhuo fan didn''t look at him. He turned his head and walked inside. However, with a slight smile, he immediately came out: "second childe, you are very interesting. I will remember you. Maybe we will have cooperation opportunities in the future, ha ha..."


    Wait You Who are you


    Deeply looking at Zhuo fan''s back gradually blurred, the two childe wanted to shout out, but they were already in pain and couldn''t call out anything. Then they fell down in the dark!


    The strength of heaven dragon and Qilin is the body of a holy beast. It has the state of melting soul. The spirit of heaven dragon has the ability to split the sky. Although Zhuo fan didn''t reach the level of soul melting, he had already achieved the ability of soul melting with the power of heaven dragon soul and unicorn arm. Element melts soul, domain melts soul, what can we do


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    After the slight noise in front of the courtyard, Zhuo fan ignored the two frozen guards and a faint second childe, and went straight to the hall of the firm.


    When you step into the hall, you can see the gorgeous glass jade. Even if there are a few stone pillars supporting the sky in the hall, they are also Pu Zhong jade on the top of Nanshan peak and jiaolongpan in Hantan of Beihai. They are extremely rare and hard to obtain. They are so precious that they can''t be made of precious minerals.


    All of a sudden, a strong sense of wealth and nobility came to Zhuo fan''s face!


    But to see such a stranger suddenly came to the business, although not impressive, but was actually put in, it proved that there is indeed the qualification to come in. An elderly man stepped forward without asking any more questions. He bowed down and said, "ha ha ha This gentleman, I don''t know why I came here this time? "


    "Talk about business!"


    After a deep look at him, I can see that the old man is also a soul melting master. But in front of Zhuo fan, who is only a spiritual practitioner on the surface, he has no airs at all. Zhuo fan can''t help nodding more quietly to the business philosophy of Haichuan firm, so he makes a faint voice.


    He couldn''t help smiling. The old man didn''t say anything more. He just bowed down and said, "Sir, please come here. Our bank has strict confidentiality for the privacy of every customer. No matter what business you are talking about, please come to the VIP room first, and then the special receptionist will negotiate with you. Of course, now I am your receptionist. In a moment, no matter what your business is, whether the negotiation can be successful or not, only I and my directly responsible upper level know, and will never leak out. This is the reputation of our bank. So for a moment, sir, you can rest assured


    He nodded a little, and Zhuo fan was impressed. The rules of Haichuan commercial bank are strict enough. They have single line contact with each other to prevent the leakage of trade secrets. They also take the reputation of the business firm as insurance. It is indeed much safer. No wonder they can eat all black and white, and the five states believe in each other. By doing so, he is making a promise to all the people in the five states that he will not be a spy for anyone in business!


    Although in this way, it has maintained its neutrality and won''t be offended by any party, nor will it receive special attention from any party. However, it is just great wisdom, which can be taken care of by all forces.


    After all, who doesn''t have something to do that needs people to do? Haichuan business is such a middle operator, in order to be in the five states like a fish in water, with ease!


    As the old man came to a delicate room, Zhuo fan immediately sat on a gorgeous and exquisite bench, cocked his legs and waited for the old man to talk.


    The old man was not in a hurry. Everything went according to the process. He closed the door with a knock, and then he made a move in his hand. However, with a slight sound, the whole room was suddenly covered with an invisible defense barrier. The sound from outside could not be transmitted in and the voice inside could not be transmitted out.


    At this point, the old man chuckled and turned to Zhuo fan again. He bent over slightly and said humbly, "Sir, we can talk about it now."


    "Well, Haichuan commercial bank is worthy of its reputation. Customers are the most important and service is the first."


    "No, sir, you are welcome. This is what we should do, ha ha!"


    "I just don''t know Your firm''s soft power is really good, but is the hard power so refreshing and can it solve people''s worries? " However, Zhuo fan in the rare admiration after, but suddenly eyebrows a pick, a turn of the front, and will up.


    With a slight movement of his beard, the old man said with a smile: "Sir, the strength of our business is obvious to all in the five states. No matter what kind of business you have, what you should do, what you should not do, if you come to our firm, we can reach an agreement with you. If we can''t do it with you, I''m afraid no one in the world will be able to take over your business. Ha ha... "


    Although the old man''s words are humble, but the tone is indescribable pride and self-confidence, also reflects the strength of this Haichuan business firm!


    "Ha ha I hope so


    The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, and Zhuo fan stopped talking about it, but his face was suddenly cold. He said solemnly, "I want to use your bank''s five state transmission array, which is commonly known as the business way. I don''t know whether you are willing to do this business?"


    What?


    Not from a surprise, the old man''s face suddenly changed. He was no longer so leisurely as before. Instead, he said in surprise: "do you want to borrow our business knowledge? This... "


    "Why Can''t I borrow it? "


    "No, no, no, it''s not, it''s just..."


    He waved his hand in a hurry. The old man hesitated and was puzzled: "but the operation of the business road is not only in our hands, but also requires the instructions of the city Lord We can''t operate at will. I can''t do this business. I''ll have to talk to the top management in charge. Please wait a moment, sir. I''ll come when I go. "


    With that, the old man had already made a seal in his hand. He immediately removed the boundary around him, and then bowed down.


    He nodded slightly in his heart. Zhuo fan knew that the business road was strict and not so easy to handle. He had already planned to grind with them and waited quietly.


    Soon, with the rapid pace of understanding, the door opened and the old man came back again. Only this time, he was followed by a man who looked more than 20 years old. However, from his cultivation and the strength of soul state, Zhuo fan judged that he should be nearly 100 years old at least.Then the old man came to Zhuo fan again, pointed to the young man and bowed down: "Sir, this is the eldest son of our firm, Wu Ranze, and also the senior leader of the old man. You''d better talk to our eldest son about this business!"


    "How do you do, sir? I hear you are going to use our business?"


    Although he was the successor of the business, Wu ran Ze was different from the two young masters. He always had a warm smile on his face. Even though he didn''t know how much business Zhuo fan had, he was still humble and had no resentment or disdain for such a shenzhao state practitioner Yes.


    After a deep look at him, Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said in secret that this is the eldest son. It is said that he is smart and capable, and is the right hand of the owner of the chamber of Commerce. At first sight, if he meets the requirements of the chamber of Commerce, it is true.


    It''s just Zhuo fan is not happy with him, because he always feels that there is something missing from him


    Without too much investigation, Zhuo fan just pondered a little and nodded slightly: "yes, I''m here to talk about this business with your bank."


    "Oh, so, ha ha..."


    Wu ran Ze didn''t say much. He went straight to the theme: "Sir, maybe you don''t know that although the commercial road belongs to the construction of Haichuan commercial bank, it is under the control of jujincheng. It needs to be approved by both parties before operation. Each time the commercial use is submitted for approval one year in advance. How many times to use, what to transmit, there are a number and restrictions, I''m sorry, this year''s approval has ended. If we transmit privately, I''m afraid it will arouse suspicion and displeasure of the Empire. This is what our business can''t afford to offend! "


    Gazing at his signature smile, Zhuo fan couldn''t help but sneer: "your business is so big, do you need to report for approval every time you receive business temporarily?"


    "Yes, this is also a constraint of our bank, but we can''t help it. No matter how big we are, we can''t defeat the imperial power. Please forgive me!"


    "So Do I get the permission of the city Lord, and your bank can use the commercial way? "


    "Of course, as long as the city Lord approves, sir, the business is big enough to enable us to launch a teleportation array. No matter what you are transporting, even if it is prohibited goods or people, our bank dares to deliver it to you, and the information is tight. This is our reputation! "


    "It''s a good business reputation, ha ha..."


    The corner of his mouth grinned slightly, and Zhuo fan''s eyes twinkled with a sneer. Looking at Wu Ranze''s face, he was gnashing his teeth with hatred!


    Before he came to gather in Jincheng, he discovered that the city master Baili Jingyu was just a dandy waste. He ignored political affairs. At most, he played autumn wind with their business every year to get some extra money. How can they be constrained by a dandy when their business is so big?


    I''m afraid that after years of dealing with each other, the dandy has been fed for a long time. This is the so-called collusion between officials and businessmen!


    Taking the city master Baili Jingyu as an excuse, he just raised his price and extorted money. If I really have a way to get permission from Baili Jingyu, I think the firm will secretly urge Naya to take advantage of the opportunity to make difficulties, and then they will share the interests equally.


    Zhuo fan is very clear about this kind of business. Haichuan commercial bank will not probe into the details of customers, but every business will be extremely squeezed to maximize the interests. It can be said that no business trades without fraud, which is really good!


    The bigger the business is, the more treacherous he will be. Even if he is ostentatious, it is the same


    "The eldest childe is worthy of his reputation. He is brilliant and capable."


    Zhuo fan''s mouth said the irony, in the eyes of a flash, in the dark calculation. Wu ran Ze was still wearing that mask like smile. I don''t know if he heard it. He still nodded and bowed: "thank you for your praise."


    "So Let''s talk about business. If my business is big enough, I don''t know if your firm can come forward from the Lord? "


    "Ha ha In that case, this is the second business! " The corner of his mouth slightly tilted, and a smile flashed across Wu Ranze''s face.


    Can''t help laughing, Zhuo fan nodded: "of course, the eldest son can really talk about business ah, ha ha..."


    "Sir, it''s just the business rules. We won''t do business without capital. The city Lord has to take care of it, isn''t it?"


    A faint smile, Wu Ranze does not agree, and then double pupil a congealing, tightly stare at Zhuo fan way: "just don''t know, what kind of business do you want to talk about?"


    "Big business, even if your bank has been operating for thousands of years, it''s a big deal you can''t think of. Hey, hey..." The corner of his mouth cocked, Zhuo fan suddenly showed a strange and evil smile


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    Before seeing this, Wu ran Ze was stunned: "big business? I don''t know how big your business is. Can you tell me something about it? "


    "Ha ha Just exaggerate childe astute, result now how to make muddle headed? I''m here to talk to you. What if I don''t tell you? Is it unnecessary for the eldest son to say so? "


    Do not feel smile a, Zhuo fan does not agree, heartily teases a way.


    When Wu ran Ze heard the speech, he couldn''t help but smile and nodded his head lightly: "it''s true. What Mr. Wu said is very true. I''m abrupt!"


    "Well, before the formal negotiation, I''ll show you something!" Said, Zhuo fan hands a flash of light, again took out a piece of Holy Spirit Crystal and a small porcelain bottle handed up.


    Not from a Leng, Wu ran Ze took Lingjing and the small porcelain bottle, opened a smell, suspiciously said: "the spirit stone and the eleven grade spirit elixir? This is your big deal, sir? Although the eleven grade elixir and Holy Spirit stone are rare goods, they are not scarce in the upper class. There are many goods in circulation in our chamber of commerce every time. If this is a big deal, I''m afraid... "


    "Young master, you are confused again. As I said just now, this is what I showed you before the formal negotiation, but it is not the business of this time."


    The corner of his mouth slightly tilted, Zhuo fan laughed again.


    His cheeks turned red. For the first time in many years, Wu ran Ze was repeatedly choked by a person. He poked at the omission. His smiling face was slightly closed, but soon returned to normal. He said with a smile: "so, sir, this is..."


    "Show your identity!"


    He could not help laughing and shaking his head. Zhuo fan raised his eyelids slightly and made a faint voice: "although your bank does not explore the details of customers, it is for the sake of customers. But in order to make both sides more confident in cooperation, I will take the initiative to make myself known. I am a alchemist of eleven grades. This pill is made by me, and the spirit stone is also used for cultivation by exchanging pills. I''m a person in the upper class. I''m qualified to talk big business with you


    Er!


    Wu ran Ze and the old man looked at each other, but they all had no choice but to smile and shake their heads. Finally, Wu ran Ze bowed down again and said, "Sir, if you just want to show your identity, you don''t have to. Once you step into the gate of our bank, you will be our distinguished guest. No matter what, we are sincerely looking forward to... "


    "Ah You can''t say that! "


    Zhuo Fan said with a smile: "the reason why you regard all the people who enter here as distinguished guests is to identify the presence of guests. Those who can come in through them are naturally distinguished guests. Of course, you don''t have to screen out any more However, I''m not going through them. I''m going to talk about big business in a while. Naturally, I''m going to enhance the confidence of both sides. "


    "What, you''re not through them..." Not from a surprise, Wu Ranze was stunned and looked at Zhuo fan deeply. His face was full of inexplicable color.


    You didn''t pass. How did they sneak in? There are two soul melting masters out there!


    It seems to see the doubts in his heart. Zhuo fan doesn''t care. He says in a faint voice: "I called in, and the two goods were knocked down by me..."


    The pupil of his eyes shrinks. Wu Ranze is shocked and looks at Zhuo fan in an incredible way. They are all in the soul state. How can you


    "What''s more, your second childe passed by, and I fell down by the way. Now I''m lying on my stomach outside!" However, before he was shocked, Zhuofan then threw a heavy bomb.


    Yes, your brother was beaten by Laozi. What''s the matter with you!


    Deeply looking at Wu Ranze some stiff face, Zhuo fan did not continue to say, quiet wait for his reaction. However, after a long time, he took a long breath, calmed down again, bowed down to Zhuo fan and said, "I''m sorry, sir, if you want those two guards to be rude to you, you''ll be punished. I''ll make a good investigation afterwards and give you an account. As for my brother-in-law, I beg your pardon. I don''t know the big business you mentioned. Can we talk about it? "


    Now I know what he''s missing Humanity!


    Looking at Wu Ranze''s eyes, it seems that there is no change. Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed and he couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    Although it is for the development of the chamber of Commerce, the rule of "harmony is the most important thing", but if it is too powerful, it will completely eliminate the good and evil of human nature.


    Just now he said that he had knocked down the two guards. It is understandable that the eldest son did not investigate. After all, people who pursue fame and wealth have one thing in common. They prefer to give to foreign thieves rather than domestic slaves!


    For the benefits brought by a big customer, what is the grievance of domestic slaves?


    However, even his own brother suffering, the eyes have no reaction, this is too cold.


    Of course, the coldness in Zhuofan''s heart is not to say that he is cold and heartless, because it is also a kind of human nature. Even if he doesn''t like his brother any more, his eyes will fluctuate and pay attention to him!


    And emotional rich, such as care for his brother, that heard that his brother was bullied, must be angry, or full of concern. Even if there are a variety of constraints, can not show, the feelings of the heart is also can not hide.


    Even if you hate your brother and regard him as a thorn in the eye, you should be elated when you hear about his tragic events. This is human nature. There are feelings and desires, there are evils and good things!But now Zhuo fan can''t see this in Wu Ranze. He only sees business and endless benefits. He doesn''t know what to do with it. He just pursues it instinctively. He really becomes a robot.


    This It''s from Haichuan chamber of Commerce. It''s smart!


    Ha ha, such a person, such a chamber of Commerce, I do not need, too difficult to control


    Zhuo fan took a deep look at Wu Ranze and chuckled: "the eldest son is really open-minded. I''m afraid I don''t know how to face the young master for a while. After all, I didn''t know that he was the second childe when I took the move."


    "Where, I understand the temperament of my younger brother. He must have caused trouble first. He offended the distinguished guests. I hope Haihan is still here!" With a smile, Wu ran Ze did not agree, but continued to ask, "can we talk about that big deal?"


    Light nodded, Zhuo fan hands a flash of light, then instantly appeared a Muggle, handed it up: "you first look at this!"


    took the gourd and opened the lid and smelled it. Then Wu ran he was surprised. "Beihai gel?"


    , "what, Beihai gel?"


    The old man beside him, at this moment, could not help but be surprised and exclaimed: "this is the only product of beizhou, and it is also a rare thing in the local area. It is very difficult to get it. Even the people in charge of the northern state do not have many hands. It''s said that this thing can only be found in the garrison of Beihai sea demon. It''s very dangerous. Even if it''s the strength of the nine swords king, it''s very easy to get it. Sir, do you want to trade this with us? How much do you have? We''ll take it all. The price is not a problem! "


    The old man suddenly burst out like a machine gun, but he was stunned by Zhuo fan''s calculation. How could this thing be so valuable?


    No wonder that little girl dared to ask for ten million Holy Spirit stones from Laozi when she opened her mouth. It seems that what she said is true!


    "Er Is it precious? "


    "Of course, it''s said that no matter what kind of injury, it can be cured instantly even if it''s created by the treasure of Wuzhou. It is said that the invincible jianzun caused great trouble in beizhou, invincible. The other three States helped together, but there were many deaths and injuries. It can make the strong people who were hurt by his sky splitting sword recover instantly, and then they just drive him out. Why don''t you know that you have it? " Not from a Zheng, the old man immediately exclaimed.


    Slightly pondering a little, Zhuo fan raised his eyes and glanced at them, nodded faintly: "I have just got this hand, I''m really not familiar with it, so How much do you bid for that? "


    "Thirty million Holy Spirit stones!" Without waiting for Wu Ranze to open his mouth, the old man called out at the right moment.


    The eyebrow trembles, Zhuo fan''s heart is shocked, such a point is 30 million? That oneself 20 million exchange, still take the elixir that uses on small three son body, is not too valuable?


    However, seeing that he had been silent, Wu Ranze thought that he was hesitant, so he could not help but look at him immediately. He raised the price and said, "50 million yuan is OK!"


    "50 million?"


    Zhuo fan''s eyes shrank, and Zhuo fan was shocked. According to Wu Ranze''s nature of pursuing fame and wealth, he even released 50 million bold words without blinking. This shows that there is more than 50 million!


    My darling, what kind of thing is so precious? The stones of the Holy Spirit are broken stones before him! Utter not a single word,


    still thought he was still unhappy with the offer, and he could not sigh. "I know, fifty million is really rare. Even Beihai''s gel is a priceless treasure," he said. "Five states have taken the same thing." But now we can mobilize the most funds, only 50 million


    Your sister, it seems that I really took advantage of it!


    When they saved our son, we gave them 10 million more. We thought that we had paid off the favor of saving our lives. I didn''t expect that we were shameless and forcibly robbed other people''s treasures. Isn''t the vengeance that feeds the hand?


    Alas, I never owe anyone. I owe too much this time. I''ll pay it back next time!


    His face couldn''t help but draw. Zhuo fan grabbed the gourd and said, "who told you this is the object of this transaction, I just ask you!"


    With that, Zhuo fan put the gourd into the ring again.


    But in this way, it was the two people who were immediately dumbfounded. Their eyes were staring at his ring. Their eyes were red, their eyes were full of desire, and their hearts were full of abuse.


    Big brother, you are playing tricks on me here. You have agreed to do a big deal. Now we have such a big deal. We sincerely want to do it. How can you stop doing it when it comes to the end?


    This does not bully people, we are addicted to hook up, even said not to do it!


    is hard to do. Do you have a bigger business than this Beihai gel? It''s impossible


    However, the fact is that the real big business in Zhuo fan''s mind is still in the future, which is so big that it will swallow up the whole chamber of Commerce


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    "Er Don''t get excited. This is what I want to do with you


    Looking at their naked and thirsty eyes, they looked at themselves as if they were naked beauties. Zhuo fan could not help coughing, and the light in his hands flashed. Suddenly, a piece of dark crystal stone appeared, handed it up, and made a faint sound.


    As soon as his brow trembled, Wu ran Ze held the stone in his hand and looked at it carefully for a long time, but he was puzzled and said, "what is this? I have never seen it before, and I don''t know what to do with it. We don''t make these things that we don''t know how to use. Sir, I think you should take the Beihai gel out. Let''s talk about it again. Although we are short of funds now, we will soon make up for them. It''s a big deal. We can make IOU. The reputation of our firm is very strong. It has been a time-honored brand for thousands of years... "


    His face couldn''t help but draw a little. Zhuo fan shook his head helplessly and laughed secretly under his heart.


    , it seems that this big boy is really very hot on the Beihai gel. He suddenly became a peddler from the famous prince. He even had no identity and negotiation skills.


    However, Zhuo fan won''t trade it with him. He will take it back and study it carefully. Maybe, this is a way to wake up the third son, maybe.


    , "the big boy, the so called brick, I first took out eleven products of the elixir, second pieces of Beihai gel, but these are not what I want to trade with you, do you think that the third things I take out will be worse than the first two?"


    ''s head was slightly raised. Zhuo won''t sneer. "I told you to talk to your business and talk about a big deal, and naturally won''t take Beihai gels like this."


    , what, what a great breath, Beihai gel, rare in the world, the supreme treasure, even in your mouth is a lot of abuse?


    Not from a surprise, Wu Ranze two people suddenly Zheng Zheng, and then a face surprised to look at the black stone in the hand, eyes full of doubt.


    Yes, every time this guy hands something, it''s different, and each one is more precious than the other. The first is the eleven panacea, the second is Beihai gel, and the stone is third. This black stone is more valuable than Beihai gel? It''s because we''re blind. Don''t you see it?


    Wu ran Ze could not help but hold the stone in front of his eyes. He looked at it carefully and fiercely. His eyes almost protruded, but he still had no strange feeling.


    What is this thing?


    Frown deeply, Wu ran Ze''s eyes are full of confused color, and finally a face confused to see Zhuo fan there, waiting for his answer.


    "Run the yuan force, absorb it as you do in your usual practice!"


    The corners of his mouth crossed a strange arc, and Zhuo fan waved his hand and chuckled.


    As soon as his brow shook, Wu ran Ze took a deep look at the black stone, and then tried to use his power to absorb the aura above.


    But all of a sudden, something amazing happened. He just started to use the skill, and the power on the stone poured into Wu Ranze''s body.


    What''s more, unlike ordinary spirit stones and even holy spirit stones, the power absorbed from this stone is actually Yuanli, which instantly merges with his own Yuanli, and then rushes into his elixir field, washing his muscles and veins, and making his whole body rise unsteadily.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the whole black stone has disappeared in an instant, and the gurgling yuan force in his body is choking his muscles and veins, and even has a feeling of breaking through.


    Wu Ranze sat there in a daze. He was stunned


    You should know that whether it is spirit stone or spirit stone, practitioners need to absorb the rich aura inside, and then refine it into vitality and practice quietly. This refining will take a long time. According to the degree of refining, it may be several hours, maybe a few days, or even a few years.


    However, the black stone is completely different. It can be directly inhaled into the body as a force. If you have this stone beside your body when you are fighting with a man, it will be better for you to occupy your bowels when your strength will never be exhausted.


    At least, he has just absorbed the black stone, but in a moment, he feels like he has been using the spirit stone for half a month!


    At the very least, the amount of Yuan force absorbed in the body is the same. After all, with the spirit stone and spirit stone, in the refining process, a lot of energy will dissipate, and finally become only a small part of their own yuan power.


    But this black stone is not the same. All the 100% yuan force energy will flow into your body. As long as you can bear it, you need as much as you can.


    In this way, it is much more convenient to break through at the critical time. After all, sometimes a breakthrough depends on an impulse. If the energy is full, it will break; if the energy is insufficient, it will stop!


    Just for a moment, Wu Ranze had already thought of the magic and horror of the black stone. If everyone took the black stone to practice, the speed of cultivation must be a qualitative leap.


    But the old man looked at the old man, but he was still puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Are you ok?""Of course, it''s too good to be better!"


    There was a twinkling light in his eyes. Wu ran Ze immediately looked at Zhuo fan, with a hotter eye than before. He said, "Sir, what''s this? How many do you have in your hand?"


    The corner of his mouth crossed a scornful arc. Zhuo fan''s mouth turned up and looked at him in a strange way. He said, "this is the magic Spirit Crystal under the Jiuyou mineral spring. I have the whole five states in my hands, and the quantity is Ha ha, how much you want, how much I have! How about this business? Can it be done? It''s a big deal


    "Of course, sir, you are really very human. This business is really too big!"


    ''s eyelids kept shaking, and Wu Ran''s eyes were full of excitement. "Beihai gel is only able to treat special injuries, but this magic crystal mine can set off a revolution for the whole practitioner." No matter who is in the hands of such crystal stones, they can accelerate their cultivation speed. In the final analysis, the real strength is the guarantee of their own life. Sir, this Lingshi is more precious than Beihai gel, and at the end it understands its meaning. It''s just I hope you can keep it precious forever


    Knowing the true meaning of his words, Zhuo fan took a deep look at him and couldn''t help laughing: "how Want to monopolize this thing? "


    "It was This kind of spirit mine is only known to you. Our firm is deeply rooted in the five prefectures. We are willing to serve you in the best interests. Cooperate with us, sir, and you won''t suffer! "


    "Then I''ll use the business way..."


    "No problem!"


    "Where is the city Lord..."


    "No problem!"


    With a hard wave of his hand, Wu ran Ze suddenly contracted everything for Zhuo fan and said firmly: "as long as you have been cooperating with us, Mr. Wu is the biggest guest of our firm. All things are OK. We will open the door for you


    Zhuo fan nodded: "well, I''m going to leave first. Let''s wait for the good news from you!"


    Said, Zhuo fan is already up to leave.


    "Wait!"


    However, before he took two steps, Wu Ranze immediately yelled, and then said with a smile, "it''s just that how many goods do you have? Can you provide me with the goods in the early stage, so that I can persuade my father and the Lord of the city... "


    "Why, for fear of my bluffing you?"


    "Ha ha How could it be, just... "


    "A hundred thousand stone magic spirit stone. I can take the lead in selecting goods from all places in your five states. How about that?" Very happy, Zhuo fan faint voice.


    He nodded hard, and Wu ran Ze also agreed: "of course, it''s settled. This is the supreme business card of our company. Please accept it. With this, sir, no matter where you go, you can choose everything in our firm. You know, there are only five cards in the whole five states. You are the sixth


    "Five?"


    "Yes, only those in charge of the five states are entitled to hold them. We also help transport the necessary materials in wartime." With a mysterious smile, Wu Ranze makes a quiet sound.


    After a deep look at him, Zhuo fan also nodded his head. It turned out that they still made war money! However, he didn''t mind. Anyway, he was the same. So he raised the ring and said, "eldest son, this 100000 stone magic spirit mine is for you. I hope I can get your good news as soon as possible."


    "All right, sir. Don''t worry about it."


    Touch!


    Two rings a pair, space transfer, a large number of black stones instantly spread to the ring of Wu Ranze, and Zhuo fan with the golden yellow supreme card, also received the ring. Then, carrying the ancient three links, he left here.


    Wu ran Ze and the old man saw him off all the way, straight out of the hall without stopping. Seeing this, the others in the hall were stunned, and then looked at Zhuo fan deeply. Their eyes were full of surprise.


    Who is this person sacred? I''d like to ask the eldest son to talk about business in person. He''s also sent out all the way out of the hall? You know, even if the most distinguished guests, the eldest son just stopped before he arrived at the hall, but today


    "The eldest son, the second young master was injured in front of the hospital!"


    At this time, a figure in a hurry came to Wu Ranze and whispered. And a few chamber of Commerce guards in front of them helped the second young master up and examined his injuries.


    Without looking at him at all, Wu ran Ze just said calmly, "it doesn''t matter. He asked for it. Besides, keep an eye on him recently. Don''t startle your guests! "


    Then he came to Zhuo fan and said with a smile: "Sir, please, I have arranged the inn for you. Please have a look. If you are not satisfied, you can talk to anyone in the inn. The whole Jujin city is whatever you want. I''m going to show my father about this business. I may not be able to accompany you in recent days. Please forgive me! "


    Did not speak, Zhuo fan just nodded slightly, because with such a robot to say polite words, nothing to talk about!


    "What kind of person are you? You just attacked me. Let''s do it again!" Suddenly, there was a big drink.


    Zhuo fan turned to look at the body, but he saw that the man was no one else. He was no doubt the second childe who had just got up.However, before he could speak, Wu Ranze had already said in a loud voice: "second, don''t make a fool of yourself. I''ve disturbed the guests. Let''s see how my father dealt with you. Did you forget three years ago..."


    "I can''t forget that three years ago, I was more and more disgusted with you guests!" Biting his teeth fiercely, the two childe pointed to Zhuo fan and roared: "there is a kind of us to fight against each other. This time, I, Wu randong, will never be easily knocked down by you again!"


    Wu ran Dong?


    Zhuo fan raised his eyes and glanced at him, but with a mysterious smile, he no longer looked at him, and walked away leisurely away. Beside him was the old man who waited on him all the way.


    Wu ran Ze waved his hand and let the guard drag his younger brother, who was still shouting, to sneak all the way to a tall manor


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    Kowtow, kowtow, kowtow!


    A crisp knock on the door sounded. In front of a table carved with transparent jade, a pair of old palms were turning over the documents in their hands, one by one, but suddenly stagnated.


    Slightly white head gently raised, but showed an old face, looked at the door, light way: "who ah, what?"


    "It''s my father. The child has an important business and wants to ask his father to make a decision!"


    Outside the door came a familiar voice. The old man already knew the identity of the visitor. He nodded his head slightly and said, "it''s Ranze, come in!"


    Squeak!


    The door rang softly, and Wu ran Ze slowly pushed the door open and walked in with a light pace. Behind them were five or six bodyguards at the later stage of soul melting. Under their hands, there was a figure with a corner of his mouth hurt and his face full of grief and indignation, but it was Wu randong, the second childe.


    Lifting his eyes and glancing at the crowd, the old man seemed to have understood something in his heart. He sighed helplessly and did not ask.


    Wu ran Ze bowed down and said, "father, I beg you to ban your second brother for half a month. Don''t ruin our business."


    "What happened to him?" The old man continued to look at the documents, as if he didn''t care about the contradiction between their brothers.


    His lips moved, and Wu ran Ze was about to make a sound. However, Wu ran Dong broke free from the bondage of the guards. He rushed to the old man''s desk, slapped the table hard and roared, "what''s the matter with me? Can''t you see that I''ve been beaten


    "Father, that man is a big client, and will definitely make a qualitative leap in the status of our business in five states." As if he didn''t hear what he said, Wu ran Ze still showed indifference and quietly told him: "the second brother had some conflicts with the guest. Fortunately, the guest was not injured and didn''t care about it. He was still willing to trade with us. Therefore, in order to avoid further trouble, I ask my father to ban the second younger brother''s feet, so as not to offend your guests and cause great losses to the business firm! "


    Wu ran Dong looked at Wu Ranze angrily and gnashed his teeth in anger: "brother, don''t you listen to the cause of the matter and blame all the blame on me?"


    "Ranze, that man''s business is big!"


    However, Wu Ranze has not yet opened his mouth, and the old man has already made a faint voice, and there is no wave in his eyes. He does not care about his son''s grievances, but only cares about the size of the business.


    nodded lightly, and Wu Ranze didn''t look at Wu at any time. He went to the old man and said, "father, the business of this man is quite large, much larger than that of Beihai gels."


    Click!


    , the sound of a loud sound came out, and the old man stopped at the moment, and his pupil ceased shaking. Then he looked at Wu Ran''s way. "What do you say, comparable to Beihai gel?"


    "is not comparable, it is bigger than the business of Beihai gels."


    "how can this be? The business of Beihai gels has been done for thousands of years, but there is no way out. Those people in the north are not enough, but they are very tight. But now you tell me there is a bigger business than Beihai gels. What is that?


    There was a strange light in his eyes. In the old man''s eyes, there was a rare hot light.


    With a smile, Wu Ranze nodded faintly: "father, this is what I''m going to report to you next. Look at this..."


    With that, Wu ran Ze handed over a black stone.


    Frown a frown, the old man took over, but do not know why.


    "Father, please try to run the skill and refine it?" With a mysterious smile, Wu Ranze reminds the old man of his actions like Zhuo fan.


    A deep look at him, the old man nodded slightly, and then did as he said. However, he did not do it well. As soon as he did it, Wu ran Ze was in front of Zhuo fan at that time. All the stones in his hands were inhaled into his body. Moreover, in the blink of an eye, his whole body was full of momentum, and his gurgling yuan force was bursting out endlessly, as if his whole body was full of strength.


    The pupil couldn''t help shrinking. The old man was even more surprised. He looked at Wu ran Ze with an unbelievable face and said, "this What the hell is this? "


    "Magic spirit stone!"


    His face was full of excitement. Wu ran Ze quickly bowed down and reported everything to the old man. Then he said in a hurry: "the gentleman has already paid us 100000 stones in advance for this item, and then he will reach a long-term agreement with us. He just wants to borrow our business way. The child has already promised him and asked his father to be able to do it as soon as possible Come to an agreement with the dandy City Lord and get the approval for the use of commercial road! "


    In his eyes, the old man nodded and laughed: "of course, such a big business can''t be missed in vain? I''ll go to the city Lord''s house and ask him for a note. Alas If it wasn''t for the fact that Bai Li Jing Yu was a bag of wine and rice, and he had to learn how to pretend to be a garlic, I would like to talk with him personally every time. It would be enough for you to go alone. But it doesn''t matter. In another two years, I will officially transfer the position of the president of the business firm to you. Then you will have to go with that bastard. Ha ha ha... "With a smile, Wu ran Ze did not agree. He was calm in his eyes. There is no excitement about the imminent succession of the entire chamber of Commerce.


    Because of this, it should be!


    In this Haichuan business, he has already established his unshakable position. His father highly praised him, and the rest of the business people also highly praised him. Young, he is already the top executive under his father. Many big businesses can be done by himself without his father''s help, and there is no failure!


    This can not help but let his father, more assured of him, spread to him, but sooner or later!


    As for family property, fame and position?


    Hum, I''m sorry, he has never put his useless brother in his eyes, as if his brother is a vacuum. It doesn''t matter whether there is or not. Naturally, there won''t be any grudges!


    "Wait!"


    However, just as the old man was about to leave, a big drink suddenly rang out. Wu ran Dong looked at the two people with anger on his face. His face was red and his eyes were full of blood. He burst into a voice: "father, brother, do you only have business in your eyes? People in the business house were humiliated. Even I, the two childe, were beaten. Do you have no reaction? What''s the use of doing business even if it''s too big? "


    He gave him a cold look, but the old man shook his head: "well, randong, I told your brother that peace is the most important thing in business, especially in big business like ours. All the people we deal with are famous families. Although our business covers five states, in the final analysis, the rich do not compete with the officials, which will remain unchanged forever. Once you make a mistake and take the path of villains, I''m afraid it''s too late to destroy the family. Otherwise, Baili Jingyu is just a loser. Why does I still deal with him every time with his face? Is it not because he is a member of the hundred Li family? "


    "Don''t talk to me about Baili Jingyu. I wish I could kill him!" With a violent wave of his hand, Wu randong was more angry, and the real intention of killing appeared in his eyes.


    Without feeling cold in his eyes, Wu ran Ze immediately cried out: "second brother, don''t make a fool of yourself. We always regard harmony as the most important thing in our business, so we have the scale today. Otherwise, there are not a lot of materials for you to practice. Do you think you can get to the soul melting state so soon? If you have no strength, you are the weak in front of others, let the mermaid flesh! "


    "Then we are servile now, as if we are not weak?"


    "We are weak to the top, but strong to the bottom. But if our business is destroyed and our family is destroyed, no matter where we go, we will be weak. Think about this for yourself


    With a cold glance at him, Wu Ranze snorted angrily and looked at the other humanists: "my father and I are going to the city Lord''s house. You lock him up for me. Don''t let him disturb the noble guest! If it affects the big business of our bank, I''ll ask you, hum! "


    As soon as the words fell, the father and son did not take a look at Wu ran Dong, and they went out. The guards watched the two people leave and bowed down!


    Touch!


    However, before they straightened up, there was a loud noise. The guards turned their heads and looked at it. They saw that a huge hole had been opened in the room at some time. The bright sunshine outside the house came in without any delay. The original location of Wu ran Dong is empty at this time!


    "No, the second childe is running away. Hurry up The pupils of his eyes shrank. They looked at each other, but they were shocked. As soon as they stepped on them, they rushed to catch up with them and flew to the sky in an instant.


    But who didn''t know, outside that room, in the grass just below the courtyard, Wu ran Dong''s head suddenly came out. Looking at their distant figures, he could not help clenching his fists and gritting his teeth and saying, "hum, you want to negotiate this business, but I won''t let it!"


    With that, Wu ran Dong also set foot and flew in another direction. However, he was the largest Inn in Jujin city.


    And that''s where Wu Ranze arranged for Zhuo fan and his son to settle down


    Half an hour later, in a magnificent room, Gu Santong was lying quietly with weak breath and no sign of waking up.


    Zhuo fan sat on the edge of the bed, took his wrist, looked at it gently, and spit out a long breath of turbid gas. Fortunately, there was no trend of deterioration.


    He could have taken the old three links in the ring, but he was afraid of any changes in the old three links. He always carried them on his back and looked at them at any time. Now for several days, the injury of the ancient three links seems to be stable, and he is relieved!


    "Haichuan commercial company..."


    His eyes narrowed slightly. After exploring the situation of the ancient three links, Zhuo fan was calm and thought to himself: "Wu Ranze and the whole business firm, as businessmen, are really smart and capable, but they are too eager to pursue profits, which makes people uneasy. Businessmen, especially those in this firm, value profit more than separation. In this way, even if you accept it, it''s easy to betray, but it''s the second childe... "


    "Come out, who You come out for me, and I''ll fight you alone


    However, before he could continue to think about it, an angry drink sounded out of the window.


    Eyebrows do not feel a pick, Zhuo fan is the moment to laugh out a voice.Wu ran Dong?


    I haven''t found him yet, but he has found him. Good, good, ha ha


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    Whoosh!


    A dark shadow passed by, and Zhuo fan''s figure appeared in front of Wu randong. He looked around and saw that there was no one else. He could not help chuckling: "how Have you cleared the field before the fight? "


    "I''m the second son of Haichuan business. Do they dare to go away if I let them go?"


    Looking at Zhuo fan coldly, Wu randong can''t help but hate and say: "today, we are just the two of us. I''m going to do my best. I won''t be able to take advantage of you like before!"


    With a slight pick on his brow, Zhuo fan took a deep look at him and immediately chuckled: "I see. You are afraid to hurt the innocent. It seems that your love is really rampant. You don''t care about yourself, but you think about others? You know, you are my defeated general. Are you really confident that you will win me in this competition? "


    "Shut up, no matter whether you can win or not, today you and our Haichuan firm Liang Zi are tied up, take your life!" Not from a roar, Wu ran Dong stepped on his feet and rushed to Zhuo fan. At the same time, his hands were sealed, and the cold breath immediately came out of his body.


    Xuanjie advanced martial arts, ice dragon explosion!


    Understand that Zhuo fan is not an ordinary role, can not be despised, Wu Ran East on the use of housekeeping skills, go all out.


    All of a sudden, Wu ran Dong''s body turned into cold silver light, and then spread out in a loud voice, turning into nine pale dragon shadows and hitting Zhuo fan fiercely.


    With his eyes narrowed slightly, Zhuo fan knew clearly that the same kind of martial arts, different people and different realms, would have different powers.


    Although the ice dragon explosion is a metaphysical martial art, Wu randong is a master of melting soul state. The spirit is still the element spirit, the thousand year ice spirit. In this way, the spirit and martial arts fusion, the whole body will be transformed into nine ice dragons, its power is even higher.


    However, the disadvantages are also obvious!


    If you encounter a master who can control the spirit of elements, he will be in danger if he doesn''t knock down his opponent.


    It''s a pity that zhuofen exists like this!


    The corner of his mouth slightly cocked up a strange arc. Zhuo fan stepped lightly under his feet. Before the Jiulong came, he was already flying away and standing in the air.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the place where he was before exploded suddenly under the impact of nine ice dragons, and the cold air spread rapidly around him. All the things around the inn were frozen up at once, and all the things were broken with a bang.


    The nine ice dragons, however, did not disappear after a blow. Instead, they looked up and saw Zhuo fan in the air and continued to chase him fiercely!


    Empty bright god pupil the first heavy, shift shape transposition!


    After a deep look at Jiulong below, Zhuo fan''s mouth curled up, revealing a strange arc. Then in his right pupil, the golden halo was shining!


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise. The nine ice dragons hit hard on the nine days. The strong cold air suddenly spread out, making the whole air freeze up, and then burst into pieces of ice and fell down.


    However, there is no zhuofen in the broken ice


    Whew!


    One flashed away, and Zhuo fan suddenly appeared in another direction. He looked at Jiulong with an evil smile on his face, as if laughing at his useless skills. This can not help but let Wu randong more angry, a long roar, nine ice dragons again quickly to Zhuo fan hard hit.


    Unfortunately, Zhuo fan''s body is empty and bright, and his body is unstable. However, he is still hard to get close to Zhuo fan''s clothes though he hears the roar and the debris of nine ice dragons splashes in the air!


    The face couldn''t help but smoke hard, Wu ran Dong''s heart was more angry, but the more dignified on the face, because Zhuo fan''s strength has greatly exceeded his imagination.


    It''s easy and easy to avoid his injury without any difficulty. This just shows the huge gap between the strength of the two people, the strength of the other side is much stronger than him, but people disdain to fight with him.


    At this time, the weak side should understand that it is time to retreat.


    However, Wu ran Dong is still staring at Zhuo fan there, eyes full of Hot Red Mansions, but not discouraged. Because he didn''t really want to defeat Zhuo fan, it was enough to hurt him.


    That''s enough. You can break the deal between the two sides


    Thinking of this, Wu randong could not help but roar again. All of a sudden, the nine ice dragons roared up to the sky at the same time, with great momentum. Even the cold breath made the whole sky stiff and white.


    Originally the clear sky, covered with a dark cloud, white snowflakes, quietly drift down, with the majestic roar, suddenly formed a storm suddenly snow, all around zhuofen wrapped in it, can not see the trend around.


    Looking at all this, Zhuo fan couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing: "it seems This is what he really did. If you don''t beat this boy down again, I guess he won''t give up. Well, I wanted to show him a way, but I had to do it as soon as I came up. I''m really sorry, hehe, hehe... "Zhuo Fan said so, but his hands were already rolling his arms and sleeves. His face was excited, and his face was full of evil smile. He was obviously eager to try!


    "Second brother!"


    On the other side, Wu Ranze, who was talking about business in a brightly lit castle, could not help but look dignified and roar: "Damn it, this stinky boy, give me trouble again!"


    When their father saw him, he couldn''t help shaking his eyebrows and yelled out: "what happened to those domestic slaves? Didn''t they look like him? They came out to make trouble? If you destroy this rare business, I''ll see how I deal with them. Hum


    He didn''t hear his father and brother scold him at all, but Wu ran dong thought of it. But even so, he still went his own way and didn''t care about it. His powerful momentum continued to release.


    Roar!


    There was another Jingtian dragon chant, and the momentum of the nine ice dragons had reached the highest level in history, and the momentum was magnificent. Then, the nine dragon tail a swing, Qiqi toward Zhuo fan there, in a blink of an eye, it is faster than before several raised more than.


    And this time, the nine ice dragons no longer collide with each other, but gather in all directions, like a birdcage, completely encircle Zhuo fan inside, and then hit them hard!


    But this time, Zhuo fan also did not move, just on his right arm, the red awn, which was frightening, kept shaking and sending out a violent momentum!


    Empty bright god pupil fourth heavy, empty shock!


    Nine dragon heads have been hit hard, but Zhuo fan is still not moving, not at all in his heart. After the corner of his mouth crossed a strange arc, four golden rings suddenly flashed in his right pupil!


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, within kilometers around Zhuofan, the whole space vibrated rapidly, and even the atmosphere began to crack, tearing and exploding. And the nine ice dragons, eight of them, could not help shaking at the first moment of the tremor. They looked up to the sky and howled. In an instant, they broke into ice debris and flew away.


    There was only one. It seemed that he was still strong enough to calm down and gnash his teeth. He wanted to continue to hit him, but finally he could not help shaking his body. The dragon tail swung and immediately backed back!


    "Ha ha Isn''t that where you find yourself? "


    With a slight smile, Zhuo fan''s eyes twinkled, and he immediately stepped on his feet and flew to the ice dragon who was rapidly evacuating. But in the blink of an eye, he was already in front of him, full of violent fist, and severely smashed: "nine ice dragons are transformed by eight elemental forces, only one is transformed after melting souls, so it can resist the space shock just now. Second young master, you''re doing this in front of me, but it doesn''t work at all! "


    Touch!


    A heavy hammer hit, resounding through the sky, but heard a dragon roar, the ice dragon immediately spit a mouthful of red blood, suddenly fell to the ground, a roar hit a diameter of more than 100 meters of a huge pit.


    When the breeze blows, the smoke and dust dissipate. What appears before Zhuo fan is just a young man with weak body and pale face. There is still a trace of red in the corner of his mouth. However, it is the second childe, no doubt Wu randong.


    Slowly fell in front of him, Zhuo fan noncommittal smile: "how, also hit?"


    "Hum, you can win this time, but don''t be too happy. You hurt my young master. Haichuan commercial company will not be good at doing business. You can wait to die." He bit his teeth fiercely, but Wu ran Dong was not willing to do so. Then he snorted angrily and turned his head and left.


    However, before waiting for him to walk a few steps, Zhuo fan''s soft whispers suddenly rang out: "you just don''t want to, do your firm make this big deal with me?"


    Wu ran Dong''s face suddenly changed, but he soon regained his calmness. He turned his head and looked at Zhuo fan with a sneer and said, "hum, you want to be beautiful in business! You hurt Mr. Ben. Do you think my father can do business with you? Dream of it, he will not chop you, chop it, kill and feed the dog, even if good


    "Oh, yes, but I think your brother is more interested in business than you are Oh, no, it should be that he only sees business, not you! " In the eye fine awn a flash, Zhuo fan tit for tat, sneer out the sound.


    His face couldn''t help shaking, and Wu ran Dong clenched his teeth and said, "my elder brother is my elder brother, and my father is my father. Now the business and my father are in charge


    "If you look at the shape and know the meaning, I am very clear about your brother''s position in the business. If you look at your brother''s style, you will know what your father''s style is."


    He could not help shaking his head contemptuously. Zhuo fan refused: "if your father really cared for you, your brother''s attitude towards you must be different, either jealous or caring, but now there is nothing. That can only show that the second childe is really miserable in your business, which is transparent... "


    "Shut up!"


    Wu ran Dong suddenly roared, pointing to Zhuo fan''s nose and saying, "what are you, dare to slander our firm? I''ll tell you, your business with our firm is out of business. Get out of here now


    Looking at him deeply, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing: "I''ll tell you, you want to destroy the transaction between the two sides. How, the fox tail is exposed!"Oh!


    Lips a shake, Wu Ran East on the cloudy and sunny, look to Zhuo fan can''t say a word!


    What kind of person is this person? Why do you anticipate the enemy''s opportunities and see through my mind in an instant


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    "Do you really want to ruin this business?"


    Wu ran Dong has been standing in the same place, silent. Zhuo fan stares at him closely, but suddenly shows a strange smile and says: "can you tell me the reason for living? If there is a good reason, I can give up this business, as you wish! "


    What?


    Not from a surprise, Wu ran Dong looked at Zhuo fan in an incredible way, and his face was cloudy and sunny: "aren''t you going to use business? If this business fails, how can you borrow from my business? "


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, I am such a casual person, ha ha..."


    His eyes twinkled, and Zhuo Fan said in a bewitching voice: "second young master, I know your position in the business firm. My grandmother is not close, my uncle doesn''t hurt, and I can''t get into business. I don''t need you to do chores. It''s a waste man!"


    "You..."


    "Don''t deny the fact first


    With a smile, Zhuo fan continued: "if you can''t get in, you can''t control the business. If you''re too weak, you can''t change my mind. At this moment, the success or failure of this single business is decided by me and your father and big brother. No one else can change it. And if you could influence your father and elder brother, you would have done so long ago, and you still need to come to me? So now, I''m the only one who can fulfill your wish, and I just want to hear a proper reason. Can''t the second childe say it? It''s just because of his anger that he comes to make trouble. What''s the difference between that and a child? No wonder your father doesn''t look up to you! "


    His lips trembled slightly. Wu ran Dong kept staring at Zhuo fan, but for a long time, he sighed helplessly and said, "well, you want to hear the reason, right? I''ll tell you. I hate this chamber of Commerce. I don''t want it to make its business bigger. I want to destroy it, OK? "


    "Why, you are the second son of the chamber of Commerce, a real upper class figure and a beneficiary!"


    With a slight smile, Zhuo fan went straight to a huge gravel and sat down. Looking at his angry appearance, he said in a faint voice: "if this kind of words come from the mouth of those guards, I can understand that, after all, it is inevitable to have complaints against the boss. However, you, as an inheritor, don''t take your rival, Wu Ranze, as a thorn in the eye, but you want to destroy your family business. It''s not good for anyone. I can only say that you are a loser and you want to lose your ancestral foundation. Or are you dissatisfied with your elder brother''s status at home and jealous of him? That''s right. If the fox can''t eat the grapes, they will say that the grapes are sour. They are ruined in one breath and scattered in two. You can''t imagine what I can''t get. I have indeed seen such people before... "


    "You''re the kind of person. I''m Wu randong. Even if I''m clean, I don''t care. How can I covet the name of the chamber of Commerce?"


    "Then why..."


    "It''s heartless!"


    Eyelids can not help but squint, Wu randong hate gnashing teeth: "you have been to the chamber of Commerce, see those people servile ugly?"


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Zhuo fan thought a little and nodded lightly: "I think it''s not bad. The service is in place..."


    "That''s how you feel!"


    Biting his teeth with hatred, Wu ran Dong seemed to hold back his anger and roared: "our Haichuan business firm has always been respectful to its guests, so its business has been around the world. This is also my previous pride. Because I think business should be friendly and make money. Only when we treat each other politely can we succeed. But later, I found that this kind of Amity makes money, and finally becomes a kind of weakness. For some high-level officials, it''s no matter if they don''t fight back or scold them. But in the end, even their lives are killed. It''s humiliating to maintain that business relationship. "


    "Business is a bargain. If you respect me, why should I be benevolent to you? We have made it big enough that we don''t have to kowtow like some start-up merchants... "


    "Naive!"


    However, before he finished, Zhuo fan chuckled and turned his lips disdainfully: "no wonder your father has left you aside. Sooner or later you will have an accident. I think that I can stand in heaven and earth, and I don''t need to compromise. But who knows? I''m still under the control of the real strong. If you take a wrong step, the family will be destroyed immediately! "


    Eyelid slightly a shake, Wu ran Dong not from startle way: "you also say so?"


    "Of course, since ancient times, it is not unreasonable for rich people not to compete with officials."


    Zhuo fan looked at him deeply with a smile and waved his hand. Zhuo fan looked at him deeply. His eyes twinkled, as if he could see through his mind: "second childe, is the other party a noble person who can''t afford it?"


    As soon as his eyelids trembled, Wu ran Dong nodded his head and gritted his teeth: "three years ago, my brother who grew up with me was robbed by the city Lord Bai Li Jing Yuqiang and broke into the city Lord''s house to save people. As a result, both of them died miserably. At that time, I was going to take someone to lift his city Lord''s house. As a result, my elder brother told me about it. My father locked me up for ten years before he let me out, for fear of offending the trash. Then I knew how weak our chamber of Commerce was


    "In the past, people in the chamber of Commerce always ridiculed the incompetence of Baili Jingyu, and the real power of Jujin city was in our hands, but that time I only knew that it was ourselves that should be laughed at. An incompetent person can make a guard of a big chamber of Commerce in Huitong five prefectures die miserably. Even if a capable city master comes, can we still have a foothold? It is so weak that the surface of the chamber of commerce is so beautiful! ""Hehe, that''s not true?"


    Without feeling a smile, Zhuo fan refused to comment: "Haichuan firm is just a tool that the top five states want to connect the five states'' trade. If you use the tool well, you can change it if you don''t use it well. Don''t think about it too important. But your father and brother are too cautious. Three years ago, it''s hard to say if other people were in power, but it''s a hundred Li longitude and latitude. This man is a man of great importance, and knows what weight is. What if you had lifted his city Lord''s house at that time? You still use this tool very smoothly, and you can''t abandon it! "


    "On the contrary, if you could hand that boy to the hundred mile longitude and latitude, and praise the prime minister''s achievements, show your sincerity and show your sense of existence. I think this prime minister will be very happy to be back to baolongtu, so as to make the people feel more comfortable. There are too many people in the Baili family. It doesn''t matter if one waste is missing. Ha ha... "


    In his heart, Wu ran Dong took a deep look at Zhuo fan, and his face was solemn.


    Yes, at that time, we could ask for help from the latitude and longitude? But when I thought that they were all family members, they gave up the plan. Who knows, they are already relatives who can''t fight with each other


    "Everything in heaven and earth should be balanced. If we pursue too much, we will lose balance."


    Zhuo fan stopped looking at him with a mysterious arc. He just thought about it carefully and murmured: "Haichuan business firm is too interested in interests and lacks a lot of things, which makes the outside strong and the middle stem seem strong, but weak. But these two childe are too reckless and impulsive. If such a business is handed over to him, sooner or later, he will offend the powerful and lead to disaster. But anyway, if I''m in charge, it should be OK. Moreover, compared with his father and brother''s two people who pursue profits, Wu ran Dong seems to be easier to control and use. He is still a good subordinate, eh... "


    "What, what do you say?"


    Looking at Zhuo fan that has been reading fragmentary appearance, Wu ran Dong can''t help but a Leng, inquired out the sound.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan refused to comment. He looked at him with an evil face and said: "second childe, I know why you hate the chamber of Commerce. The so-called deep love and hatred, you just hate its weakness and lose the dignity of the chamber of Commerce. You can''t even protect your own people. If you don''t have the ability, it''s even more humiliating to have the ability, isn''t it? "


    Looking at him deeply, Wu ran Dong didn''t speak. He just sighed and nodded lightly!


    "Well, I see. But I have another question. If the chamber of commerce is handed over to you, how will you handle it? The same as before, or like a cannon


    "Me?"


    He was stunned and then shook his head with a wry smile: "how can that be? My father of the chamber of Commerce has decided to give up his position in two or three years. How can it be..."


    Can''t help but smile and shake his head, Zhuo fan''s mouth suddenly revealed a mysterious arc: "everything is not absolute, I only ask you, if this business firm is handed over to you, do you dare to take it or not?"


    Under the heart of a shock, Wu ran Dong eyebrows a shake, but did not make a sound.


    He has never thought about this problem, or dare not think about it, because he knows what kind of material he is. He is not as smart as big brother. He is just motivated


    "You have been hating this chamber of Commerce for being weak and incompetent, but when it comes to this point, aren''t you weaker?"


    As if he saw his mind, Zhuo fan continued to seduce him: "the strong strength comes from the supreme power. If you want to change the chamber of Commerce, you have to take a seat first. Now I let you sit, but you dare not. At that time, if anything happens to your business that makes you unhappy, don''t complain about it. It''s your own fault. Since you don''t want to be a strong man and gallop around the world, don''t think business is a turtle, because you are all of the same kind of people! "


    His body couldn''t help shaking. Wu ran Dong''s face changed greatly. After thinking for a long time, he finally fixed his eyes and gritted his teeth and said, "who says I dare not take over. If my father really passes on the position of the business firm to me, I will certainly be able to do a great job to make the whole business completely transformed."


    "That''s right. The strong will not complain, but will try to trample the weak under their feet! Even if the other party is not weak, it will turn him into a weak one. What''s more, they will never take the mistakes of others as an excuse for their own failure. This is the strong! "


    Not from the evil smile, Zhuo fan suddenly showed a strange smile and looked at him: "only then, you can never regret ah, second childe..."


    Regret?


    As soon as his brow trembled, Wu ran Dong looked at his mysterious face deeply. However, he could not tell how upset he was.


    I just feel that this time, it''s like trading with the devil


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    Whew, whew


    Staring at Zhuo fan''s evil smile, Wu ran Dong''s heart became more and more uneasy. But at this time, hearing several sounds of breaking through the sky, a dozen figures suddenly appeared in front of them. The leader was his father and brother Wu Ranze.


    Looking at the scene of a mess of ruins around, his father came to him in anger without saying a word. He slapped his cheek and immediately made one side of his cheek red and swollen. He said angrily, "son of bitches, how much trouble do you want to poke for the business firm before you are reconciled?"


    "Come on, take the second childe back and take care of him. You are not allowed to step out of the house. Otherwise, you are the only one to ask." Wu ran Ze is also full of anger, flashed in his eyes, cold voice.


    Then, the guards behind him nodded and hurried to Wu ran Dong. They immediately arrested him and dragged him back: "second young master, don''t make the master and the eldest son angry. Let''s go with us now!"


    He didn''t care about their words, or even the slap his father gave him. Wu ran Dong just kept a close eye on Zhuo fan, and his eyes became more and more confused.


    But Zhuo fan just left him a meaningful smile, so he stopped looking at him


    "I''m very sorry, sir. I''m so sorry for disturbing you. Please forgive me." After that slap, he no longer looked at the useless son. The old man rushed to Zhuo fan and bowed down to make amends.


    Although he was a strong man at the top of his soul and the leader of the whole chamber of Commerce, he was humble and bowed in front of Zhuo fan. It can be seen that he attaches great importance to the transaction between the two sides.


    "I hope dog''s reckless trip will not affect our cooperation."


    Zhuo fan shook his head in a noncommittal way: "where, I just had a discussion with the second young master of your bank. What a reckless trip? You are welcome. I think you are the president of Haichuan business firm."


    "Yes, this is my father, the president of Haichuan business, Wu Jiangtao is also!"


    The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted. Wu ran Ze also went straight to the two of them and formally introduced him to Zhuo fan. At the same time, he deeply apologized and said: "my brother-in-law is indeed too presumptuous. Fortunately, there are a large number of Mr. masters. I would like to express my deepest apology and thanks to you on behalf of the business firm!"


    Hearing this, Wu Jiangtao nodded his head in a hurry and said solemnly: "indeed, Mr. Wu has extraordinary bearing and tolerance. He must be an extraordinary person. It is our honor for us to cooperate with Mr. Haichuan."


    What the father and son do is to hold Zhuo fan, a big client, to calm his anger and avoid slipping away from his hand.


    Fully understand their meaning, Zhuo fan also smile, along with its meaning, nodded, there is no half angry color on the face.


    Seeing this, the father and son finally felt relieved and breathed a long sigh of relief!


    "Sir


    After a few more polite remarks, Wu Jiangtao hesitated a little, and finally could not conceal what he said in his heart. He said directly: "originally, our bank should not inquire into the details of Mr. Zhang. This is the unchangeable rule of our bank. What Mr. Zhang entrusted to us should be handled by our bank. But... "


    "But what, President Wu, it''s OK to say that..."


    "But just now when we asked for approval from the Lord of the city, we had to declare the goods we had transported. There was no way. We showed him the things of our husband. As a result, he was very interested, so..."


    Speaking of this, Wu Jiangtao could not help hesitating. After pondering for a long time and looking embarrassed, he continued: "so the city Lord means that he wants to see Mr. Zhang and talk with him in person."


    His brow trembled, Zhuo fan looked at him deeply: "he wants to talk to me personally?"


    "Well, of course, sir, since he has entrusted our firm with all his powers, he must be reluctant to deal with those troublesome people. If there is anything inconvenient to you, please leave it to our bank to continue to take care of this business. I''m afraid it will take some trouble in the future. Please wait patiently for a while. "


    With a deep bow, Wu Jiangtao and Wu Ranze bow to Zhuo fan together, and they are all ashamed.


    He glanced at them coldly. Zhuo fan''s eyes were bright, but he didn''t care at all. He waved his hand and said, "no problem. I''m not afraid of anything. I''m just suffering from no channel to visit the Lord of the city. Now, the Lord of the city has invited you personally. Naturally, it''s a great honor. I''ll go with you to meet with you. Ha ha... "


    "That''s great. We''ll lead you to the city. It''s just that the city Lord is different from our business firm. We''ll have to ask more details at that time. Please forgive me. If there is something difficult to say, sir, don''t be nervous. We''ll call the past for you! "


    "Your service is really considerate. Thank you very much." Don''t feel a chuckle, Zhuo fan calmly open his mouth.


    Wu Jiangtao and his son nodded and said with a smile: "where, it should be!"


    Then, under the guidance of the father and his son, Zhuo fan left here, only half an hour later, he had come to a magnificent castle. And there, long ago, a team of bodyguards of the city Lord''s house met them, standing solemnly and quietly in the cold wind.Seeing the arrival of the three of them, it seemed as if they had already been instructed. Instead of announcing anything, they directly led the way and led the people to the door of a magnificent room and bowed down and left


    Kowtow, kowtow, kowtow!


    Gently knocked on the door, inside immediately spread a arrogant shout: "who ah?"


    "Lord of the city, it''s old Wu Jiangtao. We brought him that gentleman, ha ha..." With an old chuckle, the real authority of Jujin City, in front of this honorary City Lord, is quite humble, as if the talent inside is really high and powerful.


    Can''t help but burst out a hearty laugh, which immediately spread an excited laugh: "ha ha ha Great! The God of wealth is here at last. Please come in


    As soon as the voice fell, creak, the door was suddenly opened. Zhuo fan walked in directly under the guidance of the father and son, but suddenly his eyelids jumped and his face was slightly shocked.


    Because of the arrangement here, it really makes him Er, I don''t know if it''s refreshing or surprising?


    There is no need to say that the whole room is magnificent, but the key is that all the food hanging from the ceiling is delicious and fragrant. It seems that you can eat it with one mouth. Eight ditches are built on the floor, which cross each other and cycle back and forth. Finally, they all gather in a huge swimming pool in front of us, and the fragrance of wine is blowing.


    In the wine pool, there was a fat man with big ears, who had nothing but his lower body covered with a protective cloth. He was lying in the fragrance of the wine, and his white belly was dazzling in the clear wine.


    Two young girls cleverly accompany him, let him embrace, from time to time on both sides of the incense, is so obscene.


    This is the waste City owner of Jujin City, Baili Jingyu?


    Well, it''s really useless. It''s no wonder that you''re still in the state of divine illumination for hundreds of years old. You know, he is a royal family, the protection of ancestors, a variety of pills and spirit stone supplies, ah, born in other people''s terminal line.


    It''s understandable that others have only practiced to the realm of God''s light all their life, but he, a fat white man, actually has such accomplishments. It can only be said that he is a waste snack.


    I''m afraid that all the panacea given to him has been used in the maintenance of young skin. Hum, look at this fat and oily belly, I don''t know how much cream has been scraped!


    However, Zhuo fan doesn''t care about these things. He only cares about a little. When will the fat man give him a note so that he can use the business way!


    "This is the legendary wine pool and meat forest. Adults can enjoy it, ha ha..." Looking around, Zhuo fan chuckled and nodded slightly!


    The fat white man couldn''t help but give a thumbs up and said, "Sir, you have good eyesight. You can see at a glance that I''m the place where the wine pool and meat forest were imitated by the sages. It''s really amazing. People in the same way, ha ha ha..."


    Fellow, you fart. The room is full of wine and meat. The repair is so obvious that the blind can see it. What''s more, who told you that it was made by the sages at that time, which was obviously made by the Hun Jun!


    The face can''t help but smoke, Zhuo fan can''t help but be speechless. It''s not only rubbish, but also shameless. It''s not only shameless, but also very ignorant!


    Baili Jingwei actually put such a person in jujincheng, which is a lot of power to Haichuan business firm


    "Sir, you don''t know. Every time a visitor comes, I ask them how the layout of this place is. They are all hesitating and can''t answer it. Only you can tell at a glance that you are indeed a bosom friend. Ha ha ha..."


    There was a crash. A piece of white cloth was under Bai Li Jing Yu''s body, and she walked out of the wine pool. The two girls rushed to the side and took the Cape from the chair beside him and put it on without any scruple. Even Wu Jiangtao, an old man, turned his head unconsciously, and his old face showed a trace of red.


    A deep look at the white fat man, Zhuo fan heart more speechless.


    Elder brother, people don''t say it''s to save face for you. Don''t be so shameless. Although there are a lot of shameless people in the world, it is the first time for me to see you so ignorant and shameless as you are. It''s really an eye opener!


    However, Zhuo fan would not tell the truth. He just laughed and nodded slightly, saying that he was really like a fellow in the same way: "it seems that I really agree with the Lord of the city. It''s hard to find a bosom friend. It''s a kind of predestination to see the city Lord today!"


    "Well, sir, I like it. For so many years, no one has ever said such heartbreaking words to me, sir, sit down


    In front of my eyes, I don''t feel a light, and then I point to a gold jade chair beside me, and solemnly make a sound.


    Looking at each other, Wu Jiangtao and his son exchanged a look at each other, but they were helpless to shake their heads. They secretly said that the hundred mile view jade was really a waste, and a few compliments from others were really his mother''s letter


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    Zhuo fan and Wu''s father and son are all seated. Baili Jingyu is also wrapped in white cloth. She sits on the center of the throne with a golden sword. She doesn''t care about her inappropriate shape, which makes people laugh.


    And the two girls are still on both sides, serving with all their heart!


    "Sir, since you and I are bosom friends, I don''t mind if the head of my mansion looks like this to talk to you. But you don''t mind. I don''t want to change it. Anyway, my Lord is always like this in Jujin city. He''s known for his willfulness. Ha ha ha... "


    "My Lord, don''t change it. I just like your real temperament!"


    He waved his hand in a hurry. Zhuo fan didn''t feel any displeasure on his face. Instead, he praised him and said, "this Jujin city is the master''s territory. Who can control it? If anyone interferes with the official''s conduct or is not used to it, let him go. Let everyone know who has the final say and who is the real government owner.


    Before her eyes, Bai Li Jing Yu took a deep look at Zhuo fan with a strange light in her eyes. Then she suddenly stood up and rushed to Zhuo fan. Her big fat hand took him and shook him fiercely. She said excitedly, "brother, bosom friend, how could I have not met you? Everyone said that the head of my mansion should be more decent. You are the only one who understands the heart of my Lord. Seeing you today, I''m sorry to know you so late


    "I''m the same, hehe, hehe..."


    Zhuo fan pulled his palms away from the other side''s greasy pig''s feet with a slight puff of his mouth, but his face was excited and excited, which made Baili Jingyu feel more relaxed and happy.


    What is it to look for him in the crowd? Suddenly looking back, the man is in the dim light, isn''t it?


    When you meet a bosom friend for thousands of miles, it''s hard to meet a bosom friend. How can he not be ecstatic?


    Only Wu Jiangtao and his son, their faces darkened at the same time, and their hearts were full of ten thousand grass mud horses. The wayward fat man had managed to tie him down. As a result, he became a runaway horse and could not hold his legs.


    Ah, this hundred Li Jingyu is not self-conscious. People compliment you there because they are going to leave here soon and don''t deal with you, but we have to stay to get along with you!


    He can not care, but we can care, you ya really want to listen to him, indulge themselves. Anyway, I can''t stand your style!


    Cough, cough


    He coughed and interrupted the fat man''s excited words. Wu Jiangtao looked at them and said with a faint smile: "Lord of the city, this gentleman still wants to talk with you about the commercial code. I wonder if you can accommodate me..."


    "Er, oh, this..."


    As if just remembered, Bai Li Jing Yu''s face changed slightly. She took back her greasy hands, and then sat back to the throne. However, her eyebrows were deeply frowned and she put on airs: "Alas, this is hard to do. President Wu, you should also know that although the commercial road is a transmission channel to four states specially approved for the convenience of trade, it is, after all, straight When they enter the hinterland of the imperial capital, they are strictly controlled and not used casually. Every time the transmission is started, we should strictly check and review them one by one. As the city master of Jujin, although I have great power, I have more responsibilities. I can''t start this channel casually. If anything happens, who will be responsible for it? "


    He frowned deeply, and Wu Jiangtao nodded his head solemnly: "yes, we also know the difficulties of the city Lord, but this gentleman is a big customer of our chamber of Commerce. Please give us face and be flexible."


    "Accommodation, how?"


    As soon as her eyebrows trembled, Baili Jingyu could not help humming: "what background do you know about this gentleman? What does he want to do with business? How much do you know? You don''t know anything. How can I accommodate you? At least every time we use the trade, we have to put it on record. "


    As soon as their brows trembled, Wu Jiangtao and his son looked at each other, and then looked at Zhuo fan. They could not help but lower their heads, showing a look of embarrassment.


    A deep look at these three people, Zhuo fan face Gu Jing Bu Bo, but the heart is not from the cold hum.


    Does this white fat man seem to be such a strict man? After getting along with Haichuan chamber of Commerce for such a long time, he refused to sell a small face? How could that be possible?


    Two local snakes, usually no ventilation?


    What''s more, the old man Wu just looked like he was talking for Laozi, but he was actually reminding the fat man what to do.


    Is it possible that the two sides are colluding with each other by the government and businessmen, which has made Laozi worse?


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo fan had already had a dispute. He said faintly, "Lord, I''m as good as you are with the Lord at first sight. I wanted to take advantage of the Lord''s authority to do a small thing. But I didn''t expect that the Lord of the city, as the Lord of a city, was so restrained that his power was so different from that of other city Lords. He could not be the master of everything. That''s rude. It seems that I''d better spend some money. I''ll fight the imperial capital and dredge up other adults. "


    With that, Zhuo fan suddenly stood up and was ready to leave. Just before he left, he murmured in a low voice: "Alas, the city Lord has no power in his own city. What is it to set up a city master here?""Who said that?"


    His face couldn''t help but draw. The big white fat man got up in a rage and said to him, "the Lord of the city is here. What can''t be done? You say, what are you going to do? I promise you will


    "Really?"


    "Really!" Fixed point nodded, Baili Jingyu face firmly.


    An evil smile crossed the corner of his mouth, and Zhuo fan immediately said, "I want to use the business way!"


    "No problem, Lao Wu. You can arrange him to use it right away!" Very natural and unrestrained a wave of hands, a hundred miles view jade immediately approved.


    Cough, cough


    He couldn''t help coughing again. Wu Jiangtao''s cheek was red and he gave him a look. But now he was so angry that he ignored everything. He said, "old man, what cough do you cough? Go home and take some medicine. In short, this business road needs to be prepared for three days at the start of each business. You should go to it three days later. I am the city Lord. I has the final say.


    "It''s really the Lord of the city. Thank you very much."


    Zhuo fan couldn''t help but leave with his fist, but before he came to the door, the fat man yelled again: "wait, come back!"


    "What''s the matter, Lord?"


    "You just said thank me. How can you thank me?" She was a little shy and timid. Just after her dignity was insulted, she was forced to hurry up. Without mentioning any requirements, she directly took the matter down. But soon she remembered that she had not taken advantage of herself. So she began to ask for bribes without even playing the secret language. She was so open and aboveboard.


    Corner of the mouth across a clear smile, Zhuo fan slowly picked up the ring, the fat man is also tacit to pick up the ring, and then touch a, right.


    Then Zhuo fan raised his eyebrows to the fat man: "Lord, know this, good thing!"


    "100000 stone magic spirit mine?"


    As soon as she raised her eyebrows, she showed a smiling smile and nodded: "Sir, you are my bosom friend indeed. You should come to Jincheng often in the future. Don''t forget my old friend!"


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I will always think of you, ha ha..."


    Can''t help but smile, Zhuo fan immediately bowed to leave!


    Touch!


    Out of the outside, the door hard hit, Zhuo fan''s face is suddenly cold down, under the heart gnashing teeth. The damned Haichuan chamber of commerce wants to collude with officials and businessmen to suppress Laozi?


    Hum, it''s a pity. Since I can see the fat man, I can kick you out of the middle man and take down the city Lord. But Only this time. When we meet again, I''m afraid the whole chamber of Commerce will be in my pocket. Hum


    With a twinkle in his eyes, Zhuo fan''s mouth was covered with a cold smile, and he walked away slowly with a strange step


    On the other hand, seeing Zhuo fan leave and looking at the face of the fat man with satisfied face, Wu Jiangtao''s face could not help but sink a little: "Lord, this is not the same as what we had agreed before!"


    "What''s the difference? Don''t you let him leave something and let him go?" Rubbing the injured ring, Bai Li Jingwei has a wanton smile on his face.


    His beard trembled slightly. Wu Jiangtao was not angry at all: "but we have not found out his details. How can we contact him in the future? How can we do business?"


    "Well, it''s the principle of your firm not to explore the details of customers!"


    "But this time it''s different. You should understand how important this thing is!" Fiercely biting his teeth, Wu Jiangtao looked angry. "It''s more than the treasure of Beihai gels. If we monopolize it, we will be hard to shake up in five states, and the benefits we can grab are beyond count. There will be countless strong people competing to get goods from us. We can control the whole business chain of the five states. At that time, you''ll do a lot of good! "


    "Bold, how can such an important material go to other states? If the prime minister finds out... " His face was suddenly cold, and Bai Li Jing Yu gave him a cold look.


    After a helpless glance at him, Wu Jiangtao refused to comment: "Lord, what kind of virtue do you have? When do you care so much about the sword star Empire?"


    "Ha ha ha Yes, I don''t care. Anyway, the sword star empire will not collapse. No matter how good or bad, it''s none of my business. Only this endless wealth is closely related to me! "


    After kissing the ring, Baili Jingyu said with a smile: "there are more magic stones in this than you promised me. With these, I can get through the kings, grandchildren and nobles of the imperial capital, and go to a higher level, hehe..."


    Shortsighted people, hum!


    With a murmur in his heart, Wu Jiangtao couldn''t help biting his teeth and saying, "if we had taken the opportunity to know the gentleman better this time, if we could still contact him in the future, then the magic spirit stone would be supplied endlessly. But now In case he never comes back... "


    "Don''t worry, he will come back!"


    "How do you know?"


    "You think, such a big business, only you Haichuan business can do, and I speculate with him, he I will come back! " In the eye fine awn a flash, hundred Li Jing jade is very firm road.The face couldn''t help but take a hard puff. Both Wu Jiangtao and his son were helpless. He felt so good about himself. He believed what the boy said.


    However, he has a point or said good, such a big business, only their Haichuan business can do. If he still wants to do it, who can''t he ask them for?


    Thinking of this, they seem to be relieved


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    After thinking about it for a long time, Wu Jiangtao and Wu Ranze looked at each other. They shook their heads helplessly and even regretted.


    Originally, they brought Zhuo fan to play a double role with the so-called Lord of the city. They had to win the trust of each other as much as possible, and then establish a strong cooperative relationship.


    But I didn''t expect that it could be broken!


    It''s a miracle that Bai Li Jing Yu, with such a dandy attitude, can be praised by him. He immediately captured the heart of this idiot boy and made decisions without authorization. It''s really a miracle.


    If you think that Baili Jingyu is obscene and obscene, who will not despise Sanfen and be ashamed of his company? That boy can bear this disgusting, flatter him so unobtrusively, and make him happy. He is really a powerful role.


    Thinking of this, Wu Jiangtao pondered for a long time, but he could not help looking at the hundred Li Jingyu and said, "I said that the Lord of the city, you don''t even know his identity in this meeting. How can I get this note filed?"


    "Just drive it casually. What''s the matter? Isn''t it usually like this?"


    Glancing at them, Baili Jingyu couldn''t help laughing: "you don''t think I don''t know. How many items you usually deliver are true, and you can''t just report cases casually? Hum... "


    Can''t help but smile, Wu Jiangtao slightly nodded, is also, this business one way, how many can see light existence? It''s hard to be confused


    After a long breath, Wu Jiangtao shook his head and waved, taking Wu Ranze to leave.


    However, before they got out of the room, Bai Li Jing Yu''s lazy voice rang out again: "Mr. Wu, what else is there recently? Can you bring me some?"


    Wu Jiangtao understood what he was talking about. He turned his head and looked at the two girls around him. He said, "Lord, aren''t you two?"


    "Well, I have been practising frequently recently, and there are too many cauldrons that need double cultivation..."


    With a smile, Wu Jiangtao looked at him with a wry smile on his face: "Lord, if you really use double cultivation, it''s OK, and you won''t still be in the state of God now. Playing with women is like playing with women. Why do you find so many excuses? "


    "Yes, I''m tired of these two. I''d like to try another one!"


    But soon, she seemed to think of something. She said in a quiet way: "and I don''t want your family''s, otherwise you old guy will give me another set of tricks, hum!"


    As soon as his brow shook, Wu Jiangtao took a deep look at him and said with a smile, "Lord, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean, you know it yourself!"


    I can''t help but snort. Bai Li Jingyu whispered: "although I was young and immature before, I didn''t understand what you were up to, but I''ve cooperated so many times in the past two years. If I don''t understand, I''m just like a fool. Three years ago, it was you who sent the woman, you were the one who let your son make trouble. It was you who threatened me to send me to the hundred mile longitude and latitude. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. I''ve been obedient enough for the sake of peace. Anyway, I don''t care about anything else. I just care about enjoying the life of the city Lord. Don''t design me any more


    Taking a deep breath, Wu Jiangtao nodded faintly: "well, there''s nothing to do anyway. At the beginning, it''s also because you make trouble without reason that I have to make you quiet. Wealth does not compete with officials, but has always been our firm''s golden rule. If you don''t provoke me, I don''t want to offend the powerful. Lord, have a good rest. I''ll leave! And This time you dressed up to see the guests, originally wanted to give that man a power. Later, you should be more dignified. You are also the city master. Don''t lose the people who gather in Jincheng! "


    With these words, Wu Jiangtao and his wife have walked out of the house and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "I''d like to. Can you control it, old man?"


    However, there was a roar behind them. Baili Jingyu once again shrunk into the wine pool with a proud face, and said with dissatisfaction, "what''s wrong with Laozi? Some people appreciate it. Isn''t there only one today? Hum, say That gentleman really has a good eye. People of the same profession, hehe, hehe... "


    On the other hand, when Wu Jiangtao and Wu Jiangtao got out of the castle, Wu ran Ze looked gloomy and said to his father, "father, I can''t believe that the idiot really guessed it. This matter can''t be let to my second brother. The relationship between the brother and sister who died at the beginning and the second brother seems to be good. He must know that he has to make a scene out of it!"


    "I know that, and I had expected it. I can''t hide it!"


    At the foot, Wu Jiangtao''s face also became cold: "in order to control the city master of the two hundred and fifty, he really moved some hands and feet. If it wasn''t for his temperament, I wouldn''t care about this little thing to disclose. In a word, look after your second brother in the future. Don''t let him contact with that stupid City Lord again. And That gentleman, try to communicate as much as possible in these three days. That''s a big customer. You must gain trust! "


    He nodded his head, and Wu ran Ze said firmly: "don''t worry, father, I will turn that gentleman into our real long-term partner in the shortest time."Hearing this, Wu Jiangtao nodded his head in relief. His older son was full of trust


    Therefore, in the next three days, Wu ran Ze did his duty and did his best to be a host of friends. He accompanied Zhuo fan and his son throughout the whole journey. He also visited many places of interest in Jujin city and presented many precious mineral elixirs as gifts.


    And give it a peach, return it with a plum!


    Zhuo fan also easily reached more trade agreements with Wu Ranze, dozens of stone magic spirit stones were handed over to Wu Ranze again. This can not help but let him overjoyed, this is clearly a sign of long-term cooperation.


    As a result, Wu ran Ze worked harder in front of Zhuo fan, and at the same time began to sell the magic spirit stone to the outside world. Moreover, the price was high, so it could only be sold to the upper class of the Empire.


    As the saying goes, everyone who has money makes money. Seeing that Haichuan business company has been so attentive to the company''s guests, and the other party is his rare confidant, he also took time to do a little bit of the friendship between the landlords, and accompanied Zhuo fan to the streets and alleys to enjoy the scenery of the city!


    Accompanied by the city Lord and the eldest son of the commercial firm, many people in the city were stunned and puzzled about Zhuo fan''s identity.


    Of course, they didn''t know anything, because even though the two companions had been probing for a long time, they were still confused and had been fooled by Zhuo fan Gu.


    When they saw that Zhuo fan didn''t want to say it, they thought it was a secret. If they gave it to the general city Lord, they would be suspicious, and they would find out the truth. However, the city Lord here is a dandy who doesn''t care about anything. He just cares about himself and doesn''t have the responsibility of the Imperial City Lord.


    And Haichuan commercial bank is more indifferent, they just pursue profits, and do not care about other affairs!


    In the city of Jinzhuo, who stayed for a long time, did not ask. Haichuan''s business channel transmission array is ready for him to use.


    All the relevant procedures were handled by the city Lord who ignored everything. It can be said that money can connect God, and the road is smooth!


    However, just before he was about to leave here with his third son and return to Xizhou in an instant, an event that shook the whole sword star Empire happened unexpectedly.


    That is to say, Zhuofan, the devil''s footprints in Jujin City, finally reacted. It has brought this city of gold and silver, which has been stable and safe for thousands of years. It is unimaginably disastrous!


    "Mr. prime minister, gather the city master of Jincheng, and present the gift of Baili Jingyu from the official way to you! I wish the prime minister a lot of good fortune, a better life than Nanshan, and a smooth official career


    In the prime minister''s mansion, a hundred Li Jing Wei had just returned to his residence. There were Shangguan Feiyun and Dan Qingsheng. An internal servant came to him in a hurry and knelt down with black stones in his hands.


    With a slight squint at him, Bai Li Jingwei frowned and said, "you said you were the waste of Baili Jingyu to offer a gift? Hum, take it back. I''m going to see my ancestors now. I don''t have time to receive gifts! "


    "This..."


    The man hesitated and didn''t know what to do. Because before coming, Bai Li Jing Yu told him to give this gift to the prime minister to pave the way for his official career. But now the prime minister doesn''t accept it. How can he explain it when he goes back!


    As if he saw his embarrassment, danqingsheng couldn''t help chuckling and persuading him: "Prime Minister of a hundred Li, why refuse people thousands of miles away? Ha ha... "


    "The king of dragon sword doesn''t know that this hundred Li Jingyu is just a mediocre person. He doesn''t know anything about it. He specializes in this kind of work! He must have a plan for this gift. How can I use my power for personal gain and gamble on the safety of the Empire, thus making such waste wood Can''t help but shake a hand, hundred Li Jingwei still looks cold.


    Shangguan Feiyun pondered a little while, and suddenly said, "he said that he is the master of Jujin city. This jujincheng is the place of Haichuan business. Since you don''t like him, why put him there?"


    "I put him there because I didn''t like him!"


    With a slight smile, a hundred Li Jingwei said: "since the prime minister came into power, he has vigorously promoted the way of Commerce. If you let a city master with excellent ability, it will inevitably affect the operation of Haichuan commercial bank. It''s just that there is no place for him to go. I put him there. First, it means that we are still paying attention to it. Let the business take it easy and don''t go too far. Second, he will not cause any trouble to the business. It is estimated that in recent years, he has been taken care of by the old man Wu. In short, he is there to check and balance, and he is not expected to make any achievements in politics! "


    "Ha ha ha The prime minister is so clever that he can make use of all the people to death, even refuse to let go He couldn''t help laughing. Shangguan Feiyun teased him. Then he looked at the black stone, and suddenly a strange color flashed in his eyes: "eh, what''s this? Why haven''t I seen it before?"


    There was a mysterious smile across the corner of his mouth. The valet quickly bowed down and said, "to the prime minister and the two sword kings, this is a new product of Haichuan business. It is very precious. Just this small one is worth a million stone Holy Spirit stone. However, supply still falls short of demand. In a short period of three days, the kings, nobles and generals of the imperial capital scrambled to buy them, which swept the upper class of the Empire. All the other princes and generals have been sent by the city Lord. No one is willing to refuse. Only the prime minister, you may have just returned to the imperial capital, but you don''t know the value of this thing... ""Oh, what the hell is this popularity?" Eyebrows can not help but pick, Shangguan Fei Yun picked up one, eyes full of doubts


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    Seeing that the flying cloud sword King finally became interested, the valet quickly bowed down and replied, "my Lord, this is a magic spirit stone, which is very rare. It is different from other spirit stones and spirit stones. This magic spirit stone itself is constructed by Yuan Li, and can be directly inhaled into the body. There is no need to refine the spirit Qi. If you use this magic spirit stone to practice, you can make your energy full in a short time. You don''t have to worry about the time when your energy is exhausted. If you are stuck in the bottleneck, this magic spirit stone can help you break through the bottleneck instantly without any obstacles


    "My Lord of the city, one day ago, broke through 20 years of stagnant cultivation. After using the magic spirit stone, many generals of the imperial capital, Wang sun, also made many rapid breakthroughs, and their strength soared. Everyone was amazed at the strangeness of the magic spirit stone!"


    "Oh, how amazing?"


    His brow could not help shaking. Shangguan Feiyun took a deep look at the stone, and then looked at the hundred mile longitude and latitude. He said with a laugh: "prime minister, since this thing is so amazing, why don''t you take it and try it? Maybe in a few years, you will be able to break through the fusion of soul, enter the realm of returning to the yuan, and become a real man of both literature and martial arts, ha ha ha..."


    However, he turned his eyes and glanced at him from the longitude and latitude of a hundred Li, and he said: "Feiyun sword king, if you value this thing so much, you might as well take it back and try it. Maybe you will soon surpass your ancestors, and even directly break through the Guiyuan which no one has ever touched!"


    Hearing this, Shangguan Feiyun just laughed and shook his head. Then he shook his hand and threw the stone back to the servant''s hand. His face was full of disdain.


    Not from a Leng, the waiter did not feel a little strange.


    He has already run dozens of families in the imperial capital. Where did he not send him? If he took it out, even the most noble people would scramble for it. His face was full of excitement, which was hard to express.


    As for those adults who didn''t like it at first, when they heard about the function of the magic spirit stone, they couldn''t help but love it. Why do these three adults look so indifferent and have no desire at all?


    Can we say that these three people are well-informed and already know the magic spirit stone? It''s not right. It''s obvious that they just know the origin and function of this object!


    In this way, the valet was confused and didn''t know what he meant. At the same time, he sighed in his heart. This is a real big man. He is different from those secular people. He is so calm and stable and motionless as a mountain. Even in the face of such treasures, he will not change his face and really admire him


    "You go back and tell Baili Jingyu that this kind of thing should not be sent to the imperial capital any more. No matter where they are transported, they must not appear on the boundary of Zhongzhou. Otherwise, I''ll be rude to you! "


    All of a sudden, when his face became cold, he suddenly scolded and said: "besides, the official road is the delivery channel for the Empire to transport military materials. The prime minister asked him to take charge of a section of the portal, but it was not for him to abuse his power for personal gain so as to facilitate his gift giving. If he dares to occupy the official''s way for personal gain in the future, he is not the city Lord. Go home and plant the land, hum! "


    Not from a fright, that bodyguard immediately muddled circle.


    What''s the matter? Is it wrong for their city Lord to transport such important materials to the imperial capital for the Royal Palace and nobles to enjoy?


    Moreover, even if the prime minister is upright and unaccustomed to the gift giving style, there is no need to drive such strange things out of Zhongzhou. With this thing, the strength of many masters can be improved by leaps and bounds, which is good for the Empire.


    Even our city Lord and the Haichuan chamber of commerce can see this. There''s no reason why the prime minister and the two sword kings can''t see it. Should they even sneer at such a good thing? Hell, I don''t know what they think


    The bodyguard looked puzzled. When he saw this, he couldn''t help laughing and saying, "little fellow, the path of cultivation is against the heaven. It''s all through great perseverance and great suffering that we can achieve good results. There is no shortcut. The thing you brought today makes the cultivation too smooth. If it is too smooth, it is against the law of heaven and the essence of cultivation. It will bring disaster. That''s why the prime minister was so far sighted that it was forbidden to be popular in the Empire again


    "Yes, we all have been practicing for many years. We understand this truth most. If we want to be quick, we will not achieve it."


    With a faint smile, Shangguan Feiyun also said in a quiet way: "the accomplishments that were broken through by taking pills should be stable for a long time before they can be cultivated again. Otherwise, the foundation will be unstable, which will bring great harm to future achievements. So this thing may have a strong temptation for some unstable young people, but for the king of nine swords and some old guys who return to the peak of the yuan, it is scorned. One way to practice, the final thing is to cultivate oneself. You can not borrow external force, try not to use it, so as to reach the peak position. It''s so easy for people to practice with this stuff now. I''m afraid there are only one who can really reach the top in the future. This is destroying a large number of people


    "It''s really commendable that the prime minister can be so far sighted. It''s just that we old guys can understand it well. The prime minister knows that it''s even more difficult not to be confused. Ha ha


    With a twinkling of the essence in his eyes, the longitude and latitude of a hundred Li couldn''t help but squint at him, and said with a smile: "although Ben Xiang is not a practitioner who is so dedicated to practice as the king of nine swords, he also understands a truth: Heaven rewards diligence, and the sky will not drop pies. Too easy to get, too easy to lose. Therefore, it is very easy for an expert made of this stone to destroy the estimation. The law of heaven is in a balance. How much you pay, how much you can get. This is the eternal principle. Some things can be greedy, but some things can never be greedy, especially this kind of thing that makes people want from the bottom of their heart at a glance, even more greedy, or there will be great disaster! ""The prime minister really has great wisdom. We admire him!" With a deep look at him, both of them nodded and laughed.


    Seeing this, the bodyguard who gave the gift was completely stunned. He never thought that it was such a crazy treasure in the eyes of others. In the eyes of these high-level officials, it was worthless and even harmful.


    Sure enough, people at the top think differently from ordinary people.


    So, the man took a deep look at the black stone in his hand, but he also had some insight. From the beginning, he was greedy, and wanted to confiscate some of these gifts privately for self-cultivation. Finally, his mood became calm. He had no desire to covet any more, and his desire in his eyes became much more peaceful.


    Yes, heaven rewards diligence and checks and balances. Those who practice quickly with this magic spirit stone may not be able to reach the peak even though their accomplishments have improved.


    They practice step by step, but they have endless potential. They focus on the present, but I focus on the future.


    Thinking of this, the man could not help but bow down to the three, and even showed his gratitude: "thank you, the prime minister and the two sword kings for your advice. I am very grateful. The prime minister will not bring these words back to me right now


    He nodded a little. Bai Li Jing Wei didn''t speak any more. He just waved his hand and let him go down.


    "The prime minister, it''s bad. Something has happened to Prince Jing''s mansion..."


    However, before the man left, an urgent drink suddenly rang out from the door. Then, a rich Gui Yuan master ran in and bowed down to the three people. All of them were anxious and afraid.


    His brow trembled, and Jingwei''s face puzzled: "what''s the matter with King Jing?"


    "Newspaper The prime minister, it''s not good. There''s something wrong with Yu Wang''s house. Please go to see it quickly... "


    "Newspaper Mr. prime minister, something happened to Mr. Lu... "


    "Newspaper Prime minister, general Qi fell to the ground seriously and was in a coma... "


    "Report..."


    "Report..."


    "Report..."


    ¡­¡­


    However, before he could find out the reason for the incident, a lot of loud drinks rang out of the door one after another, and then one by one the guards from all the government came to him and knelt down in front of him. All of them were anxious. On the whole, there are 20 or 30 people, and they are all famous families in the imperial capital!


    His face was suddenly dignified, and he knew something was going on for a hundred Li. With a wave of his hand, he went straight to the door: "go, go to the Jingwang mansion first."


    Yes!


    A big drink, a group of prime minister''s bodyguards rushed to keep up, Dan Qingsheng and Shangguan Feiyun looked at each other. Anyway, they were free, so they went to see it.


    In this way, half an hour later, a hundred Li Jingwei and a team of people finally arrived in front of a magnificent mansion. There was a plaque on the front of the gate, and three large characters were written in golden light, namely, Prince Jingfu!


    Without too much words, Bai Li Jing Wei, with a gloomy face, went in quickly. However, he was already crying inside, but he was the concubine and concubine of King Jing.


    In the middle of the living room, there was something in the shape of a human. The whole body was scorched black, as thin as bone, without half skin. If you look at it carefully, it is as rigid and bright as a hard rock, and it can reflect light in the morning light.


    However, it is such a hard rock that is surrounded by a group of women crying constantly.


    "Where is king Jing


    Eyebrow does not feel a shudder, a hundred Li longitude latitude four look, and then shout out loud.


    After wiping two drops of tears on her cheek, a woman immediately looked at the longitude and latitude of a hundred Li with rain. She pointed to the black human shaped stone and said, "prime minister, you are finally here. This is king Jing!"


    "What?"


    The pupils of his eyes shrank, and he was surprised: "is he King Jing? How did it happen? "


    Her lips trembled, and the women around her cried louder. The woman sobbed twice more, and her eyes were also full of confusion: "we don''t know, it is king Jing who has been practicing in closed door for two days. Today, he is very happy to leave the pass. His cultivation, which has been stagnating at the peak of soul melting, has finally broken through to the realm of returning to yuan. But before we congratulated him, he suddenly began to twitch. His whole body was black, and then he became stiff. Finally, it turned into something like this stone, and it was no longer alive... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    Eyelids can''t help but jump for a moment, a hundred miles longitude and latitude in the heart doubt, a hundred thoughts can not be its solution.


    How can this be possible? The death of King Jing is too strange!


    Danqingsheng and Shangguan Feiyun two people in the side to hear, but also looked at each other, the face showed the color of doubt. They have lived for so many years, seen all kinds of death methods, and have never seen such a strange thing!


    Everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them. They couldn''t figure it out.


    At this time, the bodyguard who had just come to give gifts also secretly followed him. He looked at the dark human body, and then looked at the magic spirit stone in his hand. He frowned deeply and murmured in a puzzled voice: "strange, how can this be like the magic spirit stone I brought..."


    "What, what do you say?"


    The ear could not help but move a little, the hundred Li longitude latitude ear is sensitive, has completely heard this murmur, can''t help but turn head to look at that sound to spread the place, maliciously.


    He was shocked, and the bodyguard trembled. He could not help but say, "Cheng Prime minister, I I mean, the body of Lord Jing looks like the magic spirit stone that the Lord asked me to send this time... "


    "Give me the stone!"


    was as like as two peas in the morning. When he came up, he suddenly grabbed the black stone in the hand and came to the king''s body. After comparing it, he suddenly surprised and cried, "exactly the same thing. This Jing king turned into a devil Lingshi."


    Hiss!


    I can''t help but take a breath, and the people around me are also surprised. How can this person become a stone? It''s a wonder in the world!


    He shook his eyelids fiercely. He clenched his fists a hundred miles and carefully thought about it. Finally, he focused on the women''s family members of Prince Jing''s residence and said in a hurry: "the cultivation of King Jing should have been stuck at the peak of soul melting for 3000 years. Why did he suddenly break through? Is this stone used? "


    "Well I think so


    A little hesitated a little. The women looked at me and I looked at you. Finally, they all nodded and said: "in 120 years'' time, King Jing will be at the end of the five decline of heaven and man. If he can''t break through again, he will die a hundred years later. So for decades, he''s been troubled. Until three days ago, it seemed that someone had given him something. He was very happy. He said that the breakthrough was promising, so he closed the door to practice. Today, I went out of the pass, and I really broke through, but I didn''t expect that... "


    With that, the women began to sob again and burst into tears.


    However, Bai Li Jing Wei had already learned something. Instead of asking, he looked back and said to the bodyguard, "did you send such a stone to King Jing three days ago?"


    "Er It is... "


    With a slight puff of cheek, the man seemed to have understood something. He hesitated and said, "according to the meaning of the city Lord, all the famous families in the imperial capital have been ordered..."


    As soon as his face was cold, a chill suddenly flashed through his eyes: "so, have you been to all the houses of those people who have just come to complain about the prime minister''s residence?"


    "Well I seem to have been there... "


    "How many more people have you been to but haven''t shown up?"


    "Well, there are still two-thirds..."


    He couldn''t help biting his teeth. Jingwei of a hundred Li immediately snorted angrily and cried out: "come on, follow this guy to those houses where there is no accident. Take those magic stones back to Ben Xiang and destroy them together. The rest of you, follow me to other courtyards


    "Yes


    As soon as the guards bowed down, they immediately divided their troops into two routes. One was to collect the magic spirit stone, and the other was to follow the hundred mile longitude and latitude to inspect the other places where the accident happened.


    Sure enough, both King Yu and Duke Lu were just like the king Jing and turned into black stones with no life. In addition, they all practiced with the magic spirit stone in the past three days.


    In this way, the answer can''t be clearer. Shangguan Feiyun looked at the black corpse and couldn''t help laughing: "fool, this is the end of pursuing shortcut. In vain, you are still important officials of the imperial capital, but you are still so naive and believe in such cheap things. People''s greed is indeed the root of evil. Before the end of the day, you will play yourself to death, ha ha... "


    "Yes, these dozens of people are important figures in the imperial capital. Some are in charge of military power and some are in charge of political power. It is not easy to find the right person to complete the situation at one go."


    He swept around with a cold eye, and the Dan Qingsheng also laughed and said: "in this way, it seems that one third of the powerful people in the imperial capital have all fallen down, and all the seats are empty. Prime minister, you have to be busy these days. No one will share your worries with you. "


    Hearing this, Shangguan Feiyun couldn''t help but look at the painting. Both of them couldn''t help laughing.


    Anyway, they don''t pay much attention to the lives of these people. If they die, they will die. That''s all for themselves. On the contrary, the prime minister, Bai Li Jing Wei, suddenly had a lot of important things to deal with. No one had to share them for him, but he had to be busy. I''m afraid that in a short period of time, he would not have the energy to step out of the imperial capital and take care of the affairs of the nine swords king.With this in mind, when two sword kings were born to Danqing, a mood of schadenfreude came into being. This pair of eyes fixed on them, can finally stop for a while.


    As a matter of fact, they have been watching their every move for hundreds of miles. They are also very uncomfortable!


    Only a hundred Li longitude and latitude, at this moment, but at this moment, it was so angry that my lungs almost burst. This is not simply a matter of the death of several nobles. One third of the great men in the capital of the emperor died overnight. It was a major event that shocked the whole empire. If it could not be properly handled, it would damage the majesty of the Empire and be difficult to convince the public.


    Therefore, in any case, this matter must be strictly handled, and someone is needed to replace the jar. So Let the one who causes the trouble to take the top!


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he gritted his teeth with hatred. He roared: "come on, all the imperial guards are gathered to open up the official way. I want to go to Jincheng for a walk! Hum, bailijingyu, you''re a waste. You''ve been working all over the place. Now you''re satisfied. Your management has worked. I''m going to transfer you to Lord Yan, and let you be a good servant there! "


    As soon as this was said, Shangguan Feiyun and the two sword kings looked at each other, and then they laughed with glee


    On the other hand, people who do not know that there is going to be a catastrophe in this gold and silver city, whether they are the city master or the people of Haichuan chamber of Commerce, are dreaming of making a great leap forward in the spring and Autumn period!


    "Sir, this commercial road is different from the official road, so it can be arranged at any time. After all, it takes three days to complete the layout of the Holy Spirit stone, tens of millions of kilometers away, from the hinterland of Zhongzhou to the border of Xizhou. It takes three days to complete the layout. If there is any delay for you, please look forward to Haihan! "


    In front of a huge square in the backyard of Haichuan business firm, there are many holy spirit stones scattered in every place here, tens of millions of them can be seen from afar. In the center of the square, there was a dark and deep corridor, which suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    Wu Ranze, the eldest son of the chamber of Commerce, stood in front of the passageway and bowed down to Zhuo fan. Around him were teams of old people returning to the Yuan state, with hundreds of people welcoming Zhuo fan away in person.


    It can be seen that Haichuan chamber of Commerce attaches great importance to this big customer!


    He nodded faintly. Zhuo fan carried the body of Gu Santong up and said with a smile: "no, thanks for the care of your Chamber of Commerce recently. I''m very grateful. What''s more, today''s farewell is not forever. We still have a lot of opportunities for cooperation. I''m afraid I''ll have to trouble your firm a lot by then. "


    "Really? That''s great. Welcome to our company. Ha ha... " As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Wu ran Ze was delighted and deeply worshipped again.


    Although he still does not know Zhuo fan''s identity, but since both sides have the intention to continue cooperation, this is enough. Anyway, they don''t care about Zhuo fan''s identity at all. People don''t want to say that, even if they force it out, it''s fake.


    If you are willing to cooperate with others, it will bring you more benefits. In their eyes, as long as they have interests to grab, it doesn''t matter what you are, and they don''t make friends with you. Everyone is just a chain of interests!


    "By the way, sir, how can we contact each other in the future?"


    "At that time, I will contact you!"


    With a mysterious smile, Zhuo fan refused to comment. Then he looked around and said, "by the way, why didn''t the Lord come? These days, he is my brother-in-law! "


    Wu ran Ze looked at Zhuo fan and whispered: "Sir, the city Lord is a man who values color and despises friends. He pays more attention to profits than righteousness. You''d better not have too much hope for him. Today, when you are leaving, Mu Rongxue, the first beauty in Nanzhou, is about to enter the city. He goes to meet her. And in order to show his prestige, he had to take my father with him. Otherwise, my father would like to see you off in person! "


    "Murongxue, the medical fairy of Nanzhou?"


    His eyebrows could not help shaking. Zhuo Fan said in a strange way: "I remember that he is the first expert in Nanzhou, the sun sword God, and muronglie''s sister. With regard to the relationship between Nanzhou and Zhongzhou, it is really bold for her to act in Zhongzhou with dignity? "


    With a smile, Wu Ranze nodded faintly: "Sir, you don''t know that Zhongzhou always shows people with atmosphere. How can you threaten Nanzhou with her sister, the first expert in Nanzhou? What''s more, the prime minister Bai Li Jing Wei always takes the heart attack first. Previously, Dan Qingsheng, the first person in Xizhou, and Feiyun, the first Shangguan official in Dongzhou, have been convinced to settle in Zhongzhou. Now they are trying to persuade Murong lie. How can they move his sister-in-law and lose their identity? Then there''s nothing to talk about. Therefore, murongxue is safer in Zhongzhou than in other places. Because no one will touch her, they will protect her as much as possible. Of course, there are also some toads who want to eat swan meat and are pursuing her... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    Poof!


    Zhuo fan had no choice but to look at him and shake his head: "eldest son, this is to imply that the city master hundred Li Jingyu, but the toad has done it, because everyone wants to eat a swan meat, but in the end, they will be mercilessly scolded for their incapacity. Don''t you want to be a toad


    "Ha ha Mister joked. I did Toad, but I was rejected. After all, she is a princess of Nanzhou who is superior to others. She doesn''t look up to me as a merchant''s home. As a matter of fact, business and courtship are just like each other. If the funds are not equal, it will be impossible to negotiate. So I haven''t done this business since then! " But with a wry smile, Wu Ranze rarely showed a trace of melancholy.


    Looking at him deeply, Zhuo fan''s eyes were bright and bright, and he seemed to point out: "so you originally pursued Murong Xue, but you also talked about it as a business. It''s hard to say that you can''t do it. But the initial failure, as if you did not get a lesson ah, Toad''s nature is still unchanged. It''s just If you can''t eat this swan meat, it''s better if you can''t find it''s a poisonous swan. Isn''t it more sad


    "What?" Not from a Leng, Wu ran Ze face confused.


    A strange smile crossed the corner of his mouth. Zhuo fan did not say yes: "you will soon know In short, thank you very much this time. I look forward to working with your bank next time! "


    "Where, it should be our honor to cooperate with such big customers as Mr. I hope we can cooperate more closely next time we see you again! "


    "It will be closer, but If we can meet again, we have to say something else, ha ha... " Zhuo fan took a deep look at him and went straight to the passage with xiaosanzi on his back Hehe, I hope to see you again, though it''s a little difficult... "


    Whew!


    The figure disappeared in the dark tunnel, leaving only an inexplicable face of Wu Ranze, standing behind the passage with a look of doubt.


    This gentleman just said what do you mean?


    However, before he could understand it, an old man rushed forward and urged out: "eldest son, the car of murongxue should be coming soon. Although the last proposal failed, the business could not be done. Our branch in Nanzhou still depends on the momentum of Murong family. "


    "I understand that the business with this big client has been settled. It''s time to talk about another one!" After a long breath of turbid air, Wu Ranze could not help straightening his clothes. He did not think about anything else. He flew to the gate of the city with a group of old people.


    At the same time, the city gate has been crowded with people. The city''s owner, Bai Li Jing Yu, is dressed up in Greasy Powder. He stands in front of him expectantly. Wu Jiangtao, President of Haichuan chamber of Commerce, is very calm and stands aside, not arrogant and impetuous!


    Boom


    At this time, a huge sound was heard, and a cart pulled by three third level spirit beasts appeared in front of all the people and drove in front of the city gate at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    If Zhuo fan saw this scene, he would be shocked. Isn''t this the two women who saved their father and son? However, Zhuo fan only saw the servant girl in the car at that time, but did not see the face of the young lady!


    Cough, cough


    With a dry cough, Baili Jingyu watched the cart approaching, and her face was full of excitement. After finishing her face, she couldn''t wait to meet her. When the rest of the people saw it, they rushed to keep up with it!


    Whoa!


    As soon as the reins were pulled, the cart stopped and a girl who looked like sixteen or seventeen years old jumped from it, but it was no doubt that she had fallen.


    Looking at the sea of people from afar, Chui Er couldn''t help laughing. He turned his head to look at the carriage and said, "Miss, what a battle! It seems that there is another suitor for you here!"


    "It''s just some common people, crash, drive into the city!"


    "I can''t catch up. I''m blocked up in front of me, unless I''m over them!" Slowly shake a small head, drop son shows a burst of helpless.


    At this time, Baili Jingyu was timid and rushed up. First, she laughed at Zhuer, then looked into the car and said with a flattering smile: "the girl is Murong, the medical immortal. I''ve heard about her passing through the city a few days ago. I was so excited that I couldn''t sleep Never mind. I have to see the girl today. Can you let the city master have a look at her


    Dirty!


    Hooligan!


    Shameless!


    The rest of the people who followed him suddenly heard that he was so shameless that he was clearly teasing others. They could not help humming in their hearts, but no one dared to say it in their mouths.


    After all, although people don''t care about the affairs of the city, they are the Lord of the city. They are not human when they are willful. Ordinary people really dare not offend them.


    But is Murong Xue an ordinary person? Will you eat his way? Of course not


    "President of Haichuan chamber of Commerce, can Mr. Wu be here?" He didn''t pay any attention to him. There was a beautiful voice like a warbler from the car.This can''t help but let that color embryo, suddenly hear the sound and body tremble, the whole body up and down hormone all increase, instantly intoxicated.


    Walking out of the crowd slowly, Wu Jiangtao is worthy of being the head of the family. He is very calm. He laughs softly and says: "I''m very honored that you know me. I don''t know what to tell you. But I''ll do my best to relieve the girl''s worries."


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s just that I''m in a hurry to get back to beizhou when I have something important to do. I don''t want to go back to beizhou. I don''t know if I can borrow your transport channel."


    "No problem, of course, no problem. If you want to borrow it, the Lord of the city will approve the note!" However, before Wu Jiangtao can reply, Baili Jingyu has already raised his neck and showed the demeanor of a local tyrant: "if this old man doesn''t borrow it, the Lord of our city will send you away with the official way, which is much better than his business way!"


    The face couldn''t help but take a puff. He looked at the face of the city master''s upstarts and was speechless for a while. I really don''t know how she became the city Lord. She has no quality at all. She is a local tyrant with no gentleness.


    If all the city lords of Zhongzhou are of this virtue, it is estimated that the sword star empire will soon be over. Then we should use the alliance of four states to deal with it, hum!


    Wu Jiangtao looked at him, but he was helpless, but he knew that this was a child''s temperament, which needed to be coaxed. So he gave him all the face and said with a smile: "since the city Lord said that, of course, I will borrow it. It only depends on the time of the girl. Ha ha ha..."


    After a deep look at Wu Jiangtao, Baili Jingyu nodded happily. The old man still gives face.


    "So Thank you very much, Mr. Wu The Lord of the city Murong snow seems to have some hesitation, but in the end it is polite.


    The sun was shining all over her face. Bai Li Jing Yu''s face was like a pig''s brother. She said: "no thanks, no thanks. It should be. Hey, hey, hey..."


    Whew! Whew!


    However, at this time, it was Wu Ranze and others who came.


    First, he nodded to Wu Jiangtao, saying that Zhuo fan had been sent away and everything was OK. Then Wu ran Ze went straight to the driver, bowed to the car and said, "Murong girl, long time no see, welcome to jujincheng!"


    "Mr. Wu, long time no see. How''s business recently?"


    "All is well with the girl, but it would be better if the girl took care of one or two more things." The face is full of spring breeze smile, Wu Ranze is still that signboard like face.


    Silence, the car did not speak, a long time before the light way: "Mr. Wu is still the same as before, there is no change ah, I think the development of your bank in Nanzhou, will be thriving!"


    "Good words from the girl!" Wu ran Ze smiles as he hugs his fist.


    But Murong Xue looked at all this, but he was helpless to shake his head. Sure enough, the eldest son of Wu still had this virtue of pursuing fame and wealth. In his eyes, there was no other than fame and wealth, and there was no love at all. There was no difference between him and the beginning!


    Murong Xue was a little disappointed at this time. He had not been completely attracted to this young master Wu before, but later found out its essence and was also disappointed. Over the years, seeing the old people before, the result is still the same as before, without any improvement, even more disappointed.


    Seeing that Wu Ranze was so familiar with murongxue, Baili Jingyu was a little jealous. She rushed forward and took out a delicate box. She interrupted, "Miss Murong, you have come all the way to gather in Jincheng. The Lord of the city has a gift for the girl. Please accept it!"


    "No, thank you for your kindness." The voice is full of indifference, Murong Xue faintly makes a sound.


    However, Bai Li Jing Yu was not reconciled to it, and continued to pester: "girl, you must accept this great gift from the city Lord. The Lord of the city promises that you will never let the girl down!"


    "Well, who is my lady? Don''t you know who is in need of your gifts?" Can''t help but skim his mouth, drop son a face disdain way.


    With a smile, Bai Li Jing Yu''s face was obscene, and she opened the box with a slap, but there was a black hard stone inside. It was the magic spirit stone that undoubtedly said, "girl, this is very rare. You can use it for a lifetime Eh... "


    However, before he finished his words, his eyes were staring, his body was stiff, and he was shaking suddenly. At the same time, the black gas gushed from his body.


    Touch!


    As if she was crazy, Baili Jingyu fell to the ground and foamed at the mouth. The black air current was running up and down his body. But in the blink of an eye, his whole body had become pitch black, and his body was gradually stiffening, just like a hard rock.


    It was like the magic stone that fell beside him when he fell down, and he himself was gradually becoming that stone.


    The pupils of his eyes shrank. All the people present were shocked. His face was full of doubts. Therefore, zhuo''er couldn''t help but scream and roared: "Miss, he He He... "


    Whoosh!


    Without waiting for him to fall, he said, a beautiful white shadow suddenly flashed out of the cart and suddenly fell in front of the hundred Li Jingyu


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    Muscles like snow skin, blowing can be broken, eyebrows like willow, cloud tip on the moon, two gills like peach blossom in full bloom, delicate and beautiful, bright eyes like autumn river, moving heart.


    As soon as Murong Xue''s posture appeared in front of the crowd, all the people present could not help but be stunned. In a moment, they were stunned and sighed that the first beauty in Nanzhou was worthy of its reputation!


    In particular, the hundred Li Jingyu, who fell on the ground and was still convulsing, could not help but feel a sudden condensation of her pupils, showing a startling look of surprise. She even seemed to forget the shaking of her body. The corners of her mouth slightly grinned, and suddenly she looked crazy.


    Without looking at him at all, Murong Xue''s face was still indifferent. As soon as he looked at his wrist, a gentle Yuan Li immediately rushed in. But this is not good, a probe, her calm face unexpectedly also Wu ran big change, instantly dignified up.


    This What exactly is it?


    "Miss, he What''s the matter with him? " Seeing that the body of the hundred Li longitude and weft was getting darker and stiffer, she could not help but feel nervous.


    His face could not stop sinking. Murong Xue was bewildered and shook his head: "I don''t know. His body is very strange. There is a stream of black things constantly swallowing his body. Even the yuan force that I probe into has been swallowed up instantly. I don''t know what it is, but it must be extremely dangerous and terrible!"


    Hearing this, they all nodded, and their heart was slightly awe inspiring, and they understood a little. At the same time, look at murongxue and see how she can help.


    After all, this lady Murong, in addition to her country and city, is not the name of a doctor!


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    However, just at this time, the drop son a sharp big drink, it is urgent to call out. All of them were shocked and looked in the direction she was pointing at. They were staring at the direction of the jade hand which Murong Xue had put on his wrist. A salty pig''s hand moved forward with trembling effort. It seemed that even before death, they would touch it like a jade tender hand, with a strong obscene color in his eyes, and he could not stop saying: "Murong Girl, you are so Beautiful as the sky... "


    The face couldn''t help but draw together. Seeing the scene, they could not help but feel speechless.


    This color embryo, really can''t change the dog to eat excrement, oneself are in danger, also think about the beautiful girl!


    Murong Xue also looks like frost on his face. She can''t help but clench her teeth with a fist. If she didn''t see that she was a patient with a strange disease, she would have to slap him in the face.


    Such a virtue, but also want to tease good women, we can see how lawless he is!


    However, there was no need for her to teach her. Before she touched her jade hand, the hundred mile longitude and latitude had already snapped and froze in an instant. Although her eyes still had obscene color and desire, the whole body was no longer able to move. The last breath of life in the body had disappeared completely, as if it had been completely swallowed up by the black air flow!


    He has become a black stone, just like the magic stone!


    Looking at all this, all the people present could not help but be shocked. They could not imagine why a good person would die so strangely in front of all people in broad daylight?


    Moreover, he died in such a strange way that all the people on the scene felt as if they were standing on their backs, blowing a cold wind on their backs, and they were shocked by a cold sweat.


    "Miss Murong, this What''s going on? "


    Slowly stand out, toward Murong snow a little worship, Wu Jiangtao a face of doubt, ask a voice. Murong Xue also shook his head in confusion, frowned slightly, and said: "I don''t quite understand that. I''ve been practicing medicine for many years, and there are many cases. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a strange thing. A bit like poisoning, but such a rapid attack, as well as that hard to get rid of the characteristics, is not like. Some of them are similar to the magic arts and poisonous insects in the magic way, but some are not like them. In short, I don''t know much about them either... "


    Whew! Whew!


    However, her voice did not fall, but hundreds of broken voices were heard in an instant. The next moment, from the hinterland of the city, she ran through countless streamers. When she fell in front of the crowd, she appeared in shape. The leader was surprised and puzzled: "prime minister, how could you suddenly come to jujincheng?"


    "Baili Jingyu, that bastard, came to this city by the official way, but I heard that he went out of the city to meet the guests. Hum, where is the man now? I have to find him to make a good account of him! "


    His eyes narrowed slightly and his face was iron blue. He didn''t look at the people in the field at all. He drank coldly.


    Each other looked at each other, all eyes are a moment of hesitation, and then the same to the group of black carbon like human body to see.


    Looking at the place with their eyes, Bai Li Jing Wei immediately knew what was going on. He couldn''t help but sneer and said, "this waste is really rewarded. It''s so dead. Hum, you''re going to die fast, or you won''t be so easy with me


    "Eh, prime minister, it seems that you know exactly what you have just said?"At this time, the hundred mile longitude and latitude had not yet pointed out the name of their Haichuan business firm. Wu Jiangtao did not know where he was. He was so desperate that he ran into the muzzle of the angry prime minister. He bowed down and said, "we have just seen the Lord of the city die unknowingly. Do you mean What''s wrong with this? "


    The brow did not feel a pick, a hundred Li Jingwei deeply looked at him, but suddenly sneered: "old man Wu, you really dare to appear in front of this face, how did he die, don''t you know about Haichuan chamber of Commerce?"


    "Er, prime minister, where can I begin to say that?"


    Not from a shock, Wu Jiangtao was shocked, the body can not help shaking up. Because he knew that the hundred mile longitude and latitude were the talents to govern the world, and he was very good at winning over the hearts of the people. He was very polite to withdraw them.


    Today, however, it is full of gunpowder at the moment of export. Fighting against each other and finding fault everywhere shows that the adult''s spearhead has been directed at them. What they were puzzled by was what they had done wrong, which made Jingwei so angry that they suddenly put down their usual gentle manner and showed them their tusks like tigers and wolves?


    Staring at his bewildered eyes closely, Bai Li Jing Wei knew that he didn''t know the details, so he couldn''t help laughing and joking: "old man Wu, you don''t know what good things have been done by Haichuan business firm, do you? Then Ben Xiang will ask you, what''s the matter with the magic spirit stone and where it came from? Tell me the truth!"


    "What, magic stone?"


    The body couldn''t help shaking. Wu Jiangtao and Wu Ranze, both of them, were startled at the same time. Then, they were stunned and hesitated: "prime minister, you You mean it''s a magic stone... "


    Hum!


    He shook his sleeve severely. He snorted coldly and clenched his teeth and said, "I don''t know where you got this stone, but you brought it to the imperial capital together with the waste of Baili Jingyu, and distributed it to the ministers with arms and the pillars of the Empire. The result is good. Within three days, one third of the princes and nobles used your broken stone, and they all turned into this pair of black skeletons. They all died without knowing how. In three days, a large number of imperial officials died, and the whole country was shocked. Who should bear the responsibility? You say Where on earth did it come from? "


    The body can not stop a shock, all the people of Haichuan chamber of commerce are shocked, and then look at the magic stone on the ground with a look of terror, but it is so dazzling that the heart is scared to jump out.


    Such a small stone, even let nearly half of the Empire''s high-level meteorite, this is a disaster ah. I can''t say, their Wu family''s heel in Zhongzhou is over!


    The foundation of Haichuan commercial bank for thousands of years will be destroyed once


    With this in mind, Wu Jiangtao''s face turned black and blue. His body shook violently. He staggered, and a mouthful of red blood suddenly seeped out of the corner of his mouth. His face was full of despair!


    "Mr. prime minister, please calm down. Although the magic spirit stone is sold on behalf of our firm, it is not our goods. It was entrusted to us by a guest. We don''t know how..."


    In his heart, Wu ran Ze quickly bowed down to beg for help. He was restless.


    With a sidelong glance at him, Bai Li Jingwei couldn''t help laughing: "a guest, who is it? Who''s your name, where are you from, where you''re going, where are you from


    "This This... " His face trembled slightly, and Wu ran Ze was puzzled: "prime minister, you know that we have rules, but we ask about the identity of the guests. People don''t want to say, and we can''t. All we know is that he is going to Xizhou. He has just been passed away by our commercial road, and he has been carrying a comatose child with him... "


    "What, child?"


    The brow could not help shaking, still full of angry face hundred Li longitude latitude suddenly startled, can not set the channel: "what kind of children, how old, what do they look like?"


    After a little meditation, Wu ran Ze quickly bowed down and made up for his fault: "tell the prime minister, the child is about seven or eight years old, pink and cute. It''s just as if I''ve been seriously injured, and I''ve been in a coma. As for the gentleman He''s thin, but he''s very smart. He''s good at negotiation. I''ve tried my best to find out the details of him... "


    "No way. It''s the man. He''s not dead yet? How could... "


    The body couldn''t help shaking. The hundred Li Jingwei seemed to think of something. He couldn''t help but believe: "under the sword of the king of dragon sword, he should be broken into pieces. How can he still walk in the world..."


    "Miss, is the man they talked about, the father and son named Gu Yifan we met..."


    "Drop, shut up, it''s none of our business!"


    At this time, when chui''er heard their conversation, she could not help whispering. Murong Xue quickly rebuked her and gave her a wink. However, the hundred Li longitude and latitude, which was very sensitive to the ears, could not help but look at the two people and said in surprise: "what, you said that you met those two people. Are they really called Gu Yifan? When did it happen?"


    "Yes, we saved two people in the snow three days ago. The big one called himself Gu Yifan before leaving!" Seeing that they were being watched by the hundred Li longitude and latitude, they knew that they could not hide. Murong Xue pondered a little, and then said it all in all.Hearing this, the surface of a hundred Li longitude and latitude changes again and again. The eyes are unbelievable, and the expression is complex and difficult to distinguish. After a long period of silence, he murmured: "Gu Yifan, you are really haunted..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    "Why, prime minister, do you know that gentleman?" It was the first time that he saw such a perplexed look in Jingwei''s eyes. Wu ran Ze could not help but feel uneasy and made a sound.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he clenched his teeth in a hundred Li Jingwei''s hands. He gritted his teeth and said, "it''s more than knowing. That person is the shame of his life. I thought it had been killed. How could Hum, if you say that, it will explain everything Conspiracy is the plot of Gu Yifan again. You want to subvert my sword star Empire, right. But unfortunately, as long as you have the truth, you will not succeed! "


    "Hum What if you lose one-third of the important imperial ministers? If you take a little time, you can make it up completely. What if you take away the Chong Tian sword of the prime minister, anyway, now that the ancestor is out of the pass and the king of nine swords returns to his throne, the prime minister will be able to snatch the sword back soon. You can''t fight with me alone, Gu Yifan


    Listening to the bitter words of Bai Li Jing Wei, they all looked at him with a look of apprehension, but they seemed to have understood something completely. It turns out that this hundred Li longitude and latitude not only know the man, but also are enemies with him!


    However, they can''t believe what is sacred. The Prime Minister of Baili, who has always been calm and calm and does not linger on everything, is so crazy and persistent that he is regarded as the enemy of his life. This person is really not simple. He can at least stand up to the hundred Li longitude and latitude.


    One side of Murong snow two people see this, also can''t help but heart next a Lin, secretly smack tongue!


    "Miss, the man we rescued before is really not simple. It can make the famous five states'' hundred Li longitude and latitude think so much about it!"


    "It''s more than just thinking about it. It''s an old enemy!"


    With a slight frown on his brow, Murong Xue could not help sighing: "I heard that elder brother said that this hundred Li longitude and latitude is the king of uncrowned sword in Zhongzhou, so we should not underestimate it. But I didn''t expect that he would be so angry today because of the man. He had no manners to speak of. It can be seen that ancient Yifan is really not simple! "


    With a smile, chui''er immediately saw a light and said, "well, we saved the right person three days ago? The enemy of the enemy is a friend. He saved the enemy of a hundred miles and upset the prime minister, who is famous for his wisdom. Didn''t we make great contributions to the great cause of the alliance of four states? When you go back, you should let the owner reward you well, hee hee! "


    "Well, what is the merit? If time could go back, I would rather not have saved this man! " Helpless shake head, Murong snow a face lament way.


    "Miss, saving one''s life is better than building a seven level butcher. That''s what you said. Why..."


    "Yes, saving people''s lives is indeed a good result, but saving the devil''s life brings more disasters to the world, and the evil karma cannot be eliminated!"


    Murong Xue couldn''t help but sigh. Murong Xue glanced at the black charcoal corpse of Bai Li Jing Yu, and a trace of sadness suddenly appeared in his eyes: "this man is vicious and mysterious. I don''t know what kind of evil consequences he will make in the future, and all these evil deeds will be borne by us together. I only wish that his conscience would not die, and that he would do some good deeds, and that he would get rid of the evil consequences as early as possible! "


    He took a deep look at Murong Xue, and then looked at the black charcoal. Chui Er couldn''t help but curl his mouth and muttered: "but now all the dead are the enemy''s people..."


    "No matter who it is, it''s a life. What''s more, it''s not my righteous act to die so miserably. In any case, evil is evil, and evil is evil. No matter what position he takes, he is not one of us in the same way! "


    She shook her head slowly. Murong Xue was very firm about her position in her heart. She lifted her eyes and glanced at her and nodded faintly: "Oh, I understand. I''ll see that person again in the future. I''ll take care of the devil and defend the way for the young lady."


    Hearing this, Murong Xue couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    You can''t even take a picture of him?


    It''s just that I''ve been addicted to my mouth now. Don''t insult yourself in the future


    "Prime Minister of Baili, since you already know the identity of the man, please arrest him as soon as possible. Our Haichuan Commercial Bank covers five prefectures and will certainly give full assistance to him!"


    Seeing Bai Li Jing Wei''s hatred, Wu ran Ze turned his eyes around and bowed down in a hurry. After a few words, he wanted to get out of the affair.


    However, who is the hundred mile longitude and latitude? How can he get rid of his sin so easily?


    Evil smile, a hundred Li Jingwei turned to look at him, suddenly showed a strange smile: "Mr. Wu, Benxiang is a politician, not a businessman, so don''t bargain with Ben Xiang. Help me? Hum, how powerful do you think Haichuan company has in Wuzhou? Not to be afraid of the real ones in power? Besides, the boy couldn''t catch Ben Xiang in Zhongzhou. Do you think you can catch Ben Xiang in other states? What''s more, how can Ben believe that a man who helped the boy escape with the way of Commerce and sincerely contribute to Ben Xiang? "


    "Mr. prime minister, you must believe that our Haichuan firm is really involved in this matter..."


    "Enough, Ranze!"


    Wu ran Ze was in a hurry and rushed to export, but before he could say a few words, a big drink sounded suddenly. Wu ran Ze turned his head and saw that the man was no other than his own father, the president of the firm, and no doubt Wu Jiangtao.Slowly waving his hand, Wu Jiangtao couldn''t help laughing. His eyes were bright and bright, and he had already seen through everything: "Ranze, there is no need to waste more words. Just now the prime minister said very clearly that he is a politician, not a businessman. What he needs is not bargaining, but a successful settlement of this incident. Now that Gu Yifan has disappeared, nearly half of the Empire''s high-level losses have shocked the five states, and someone has to bear it. I think the prime minister wants to let us Haichuan business and a hundred miles of Jingyu to replace the jar! "


    "Ha ha Mr. Wu is worthy of being an old man in the world. He just understands things. "


    "I don''t care how much you are involved in this matter, intentionally or unintentionally, but as long as you have something to do with it, how much trouble it has caused and how much responsibility you are responsible for me, or I can''t explain it to your majesty and my ancestors. This It''s a politician''s self-cultivation. Everything should be solved perfectly, but it doesn''t matter whether it''s right or wrong, good or bad! "


    His face couldn''t help shaking. Wu Jiangtao''s heart sank and he took a deep breath: "so How big does the prime minister feel about this? Can I bear the life of an old man? "


    "Nearly half of the Empire''s top leaders have died. It''s not too light to take you as the top."


    Staring at his old face coldly, he said faintly, "Master Wu, for thousands of years, you have made great contributions to connecting the five states of the Empire. Thank you very much. Unfortunately This time, Haichuan chamber of commerce is in Zhongzhou, so there is no need to exist in the future... "


    His body couldn''t help shaking, and Wu Jiangtao suddenly heard such bad news. He couldn''t help biting his teeth and closing his eyes helplessly.


    The rest of the chamber of commerce were also greatly shocked. They looked at the hundred Li Jingwei with anger on their faces. Their fists were tightly clenched, and their momentum could not be stopped.


    And behind the hundred Li Jingwei, a group of returning masters'' strong power also faintly radiated out, with the spirit of killing.


    Seeing this, Wu Ranze was shocked immediately. He quickly waved his hand and pleaded: "Prime Minister of hundred Li, if you have something to say, don''t..."


    "Ranze!"


    However, before he finished speaking, Wu ran Dong''s big drink rang out again. Then he looked at his capable eldest son, and his smile on his face became much warmer: "Ranze, my father has been telling you that wealth does not compete with officials. But there is a sentence, has not dare to tell you, wealth has a head, birds do, good bow hidden, cunning rabbit died, dog cooked! The way of business depends on the power and power, but it will fall because of the power. Now the prime minister has dealt with our business so cleanly, I am afraid that we are useless. In other words, the prime minister''s step of stepping into the five states is finally on its way. Our role in connecting the five states is no longer important! "


    As soon as he said this, everyone was surprised. Only a hundred Li Jingwei looked at him coldly, but suddenly he showed a strange smile: "Mr. Wu, I didn''t expect you to be a businessman. It''s really long-term. That''s right, now that the old ancestors are out of the pass, the nine sword kings are all ready, and at the same time they are against the four states, it is no problem! When the five states are unified and the whole world belongs to the king, there will be no need for any more middlemen. Although today''s matter can be regarded as a fuse, it is not far from the day when Haichuan commercial bank was removed! "


    "Although a businessman is a politician, he is not always a politician? Ruthless and shameless, never talk about old friends


    A calm smile crossed his mouth, and Wu Jiangtao could not help but spit out a long murmur: "however, it is not so easy for the prime minister to withdraw our Haichuan business firm, ha ha ha Ran Ze, father usually said your brother ran Dong reckless impulse, but this time, for the Father also want to impulsive. Come on, our firm is fighting with them today. Even if the whole army is destroyed, they should come together in private! "


    "Yes


    All of them gave a big fist and a big drink, then they all let out a strong momentum and rushed up.


    After a hundred Li Jingwei''s face was cold and he waved his hand, all the guards of Guiyuan territory rushed up: "hum, I knew you were a hard bone to chew, otherwise it would have been related to bring all the imperial guards, ha ha ha..."


    Bang Bang Bang


    Ah ah


    A loud noise, moving the sky, a cry, the sky, just blink of an eye, the two masters collide together, is blood stained sky, bone buried in the earth, a tragic scene.


    Although Haichuan business has many experts to protect, but which is the imperial rival?


    But in a moment, it was already a heavy death and injury, crying constantly!


    Seeing this scene, Wu ran Ze could not help but look at his father and said, "father, we can''t make it, so we''d better withdraw quickly!"


    "Withdraw? Where do you think we can get out? I can''t run With a long sigh, Wu gave him a deep look, but he shook his head with a wry smile, and his face was full of despair!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    His eyelids trembled slightly. Wu ran Ze looked at his father with a worried face and asked, "what''s the point of fighting with them here? It''s just that we die faster. Father, this is not your style


    "Yes, it''s not yours, but your brother randong''s!"


    Slowly nodding, Wu Jiangtao could not help but smile: "in fact, your brother has been making me angry, I have been scolding him, but never hate him like this, and even some reluctant to change his appearance!"


    Body a shock, Wu Ranze staring at his father, eyes are puzzled.


    Wu Jiangtao couldn''t help sighing: "who hasn''t had the blood of a teenager, but has experienced so much, he has become smooth and has no edges and corners. Only when I become old and sophisticated can I stand in the world, and then I can make you like this, so that we can have a smooth sailing. But I like the way randong makes trouble for me every time. He looks like the old man when he was young. Now this worldly sophistication can''t protect our lives. It''s better to have a free and easy hand and look back on the hot blood when we were young, by the way Give randong some time to delay... "


    "What, delay time?"


    "Yes, we are all the humerus of the chamber of Commerce. Baili Jingwei will not let us go, but it is different from the East. A black sheep with a hot blood punch may not take him seriously, so he can live!"


    He took a deep breath and then spit it out. Wu Jiangtao could not help but close his eyes: "when I was young, I always thought that I would cultivate two sons, one of whom is capable and outstanding. In the future, you will be able to take care of this foundation business. The other is a tiger with a tiger''s head and a brain. If one day his family is in trouble, he will still be able to muddle along and survive. It is not to say how tenacious his vitality is, but that no one will pay attention to it. Now But don let him live for us. This is what my father, your brother, should do for him. Anyway, we can''t run away... "


    With a slight shake, Wu ran Ze looked at his father deeply and thought for a long time. However, he sighed a long time. Suddenly, there was a human brilliance in his eyes: "yes, my elder brother didn''t do anything for him. Now Let''s do something for him in the end, hoping that he can escape from his life... "


    With a deep look at him, Wu Jiangtao nodded happily!


    So, at this moment, the father and son rarely fight for fame and profit, and their eyes are full of tenderness, although they can see the sea of corpses and blood, but also their own people.


    But in their eyes, there is no fear, on the contrary, it is much warmer than usual


    Looking at all this, Murong Xue could not help but sigh and shake his head.


    The world is stupid. Why does it come to an end every time to know the true meaning of life


    On the other hand, the basement of the Wu family of Haichuan commercial firm is surrounded by invisible boundaries. A figure full of hesitation is sitting alone on a small stool inside. His eyes are confused, but it is Wu randong.


    "Strange, what does that man mean?" Scratching his head, Wu ran Dong didn''t understand his meaning and still thought carefully!


    Touch!


    All of a sudden, a loud noise issued, the basement door suddenly was severely knocked open, a bloody old figure suddenly rushed in, a look of great urgency.


    Wu ran Dong raised his head and looked at it. He was stunned: "eh, isn''t this Yu Changlao? What''s the matter..."


    "Second young master, don''t ask me. Run away with me quickly..."


    The old man''s face jerked, and the old man''s hand was sealed, but the ring was suddenly untied. Then the old man grabbed his arm and ran out with him.


    Not from a surprise, Wu ran Dong was still puzzled and said in a hurry: "elder Yu, what''s the matter with this and what''s going on?"


    "Second childe, a hundred Li longitude and latitude belt is dealing with our business, and the Wu family will soon be finished!"


    "What, how could that be?"


    "Oh, don''t mention it. It''s all the evil caused by the magic spirit stone! I''m afraid that both the president and the eldest son are, alas... " He shook his head fiercely, and the old man''s face was sad and indignant. He could hardly say a word.


    However, Wu ran Dong was completely stunned. There seemed to be a very demonic voice in the bottom of his heart. He joked in his ear: "at that time, you can never regret, don''t regret, don''t regret..."


    "It''s the man He is playing tricks... "


    The pupils of his eyes shrank violently, and Wu ran Dong''s body gradually became stiff. His legs and feet could not be controlled by him, but let the elder drag him to run.


    Touch!


    Another wall was broken open, and they came to the outdoor, where Wu''s house was. But there, it has already become a veritable Shura.


    The battle field of thousands of people lost their lives at almost every moment, and all kinds of wails were heard.


    Has been completely stunned to react, Wu ran Dong Wu had to stop.


    However, the elder Yu was in a great hurry. He pointed to the commercial road transmission array which had not been demolished for Zhuo fan''s preparation. He roared: "second young master, you can take the transmission array to escape from this place of right and wrong. I will give you a break!""Yu Changlao, I If I don''t leave, how can I leave my father and elder brother behind, and you live alone... "


    "Well, second childe, don''t be capricious now. I''ll take you away!"


    After biting his teeth hard, Yu Changyi grabs Wu randong''s arm and flies to the transmission array. Two returning masters are rushed in the middle. They are all shocked by his life for life. However, his two vital points are also seriously injured.


    However, he did not care. He took Wu ran Dong to the gate of the transmission array. The unique handprint of the Wu family was immediately tied up. However, a light ring was heard. The sky thunder touched the ground fire, and the thunder flashed by. The wind and clouds were surging. In the center of the array, a dark channel appeared, bewildered, and could not see what was inside.


    With a hard push, the elder Yu will push Wu ran Dong forward: "Er childe, go quickly!"


    "No, Yu Changlao. Let''s go together." As soon as he grabbed his sleeve, Wu ran Dong stopped his body at the entrance of the passage.


    The corner of his mouth crossed a happy radian, and the elder nodded slightly, showing a relieved smile. But soon, several broken empty voices reached his ears immediately.


    "Look, some people are going to escape with business. Stop them!"


    "Smelly old man, who is that boy? Don''t try to escape!"


    "The prime minister''s order, cut off the roots, kill at all, you don''t want to slip away, hum!"


    A voice of abuse came into his ears, and a fierce killing intention rushed to his face. The elder Yu immediately gave a deep look at him, then bit his teeth fiercely. Yuan Li in his hand shook and touched him. He suddenly flew Wu ran Dongzhen out and landed in the transmission channel.


    "Yu Changlao!"


    Wu ran Dong hissed and roared. The elder Yu watched his body disappear, but he showed a kind smile: "second young master, although you are not as smart as the eldest son, we old guys like your true nature more, just like seeing the president when you were young. Besides, the president has never hated you. Don''t blame him. You are the last lifeblood of our Wu family. You must live well! "


    "Someone''s escaped. Chase after him!"


    At this time, those figures had already caught up with him. Elder Yu''s loving smile suddenly shrank. Then he showed his bloodthirsty cruelty. With a laugh, he suddenly turned to the humanitarians: "ha ha ha If you want to chase my young master, no way! "


    The voice has just dropped, but the hum of the wave will not stop from his body. When they saw it, they were shocked: "no, he wants to blow himself up!"


    Boom!


    However, they have just reflected that elder Yu''s whole body has exploded and disappeared in an instant, completely disappeared in this world.


    Those who pursued were also shocked by the explosion, spitting a mouthful of blood, and immediately recoiled, seriously injured. When they stood up again and looked forward, the commercial road transmission array, where the smoke had disappeared, had been blown apart and had no effect. They could not catch up with it any more


    At the same time, the battle outside the gate of the city came to an end. Almost all the masters of the Wu family were killed, and even those who did not die were captured alive. As for Wu Jiangtao and his son, they fell into the hands of Jingwei of a hundred Li without any suspense.


    They clapped their hands gently, and the hundred mile longitude and latitude gave them a look. They then took the prisoners to the official road transmission array to escort them to return to the imperial capital.


    Then, Bai Li Jing Wei came to Murong Xue, who had been watching with cold eyes. He bowed down as if he had just seen him. He chuckled and said, "Miss Murong, you just dealt with the business and didn''t pay attention to the formal greeting with the girl. It''s really rude!"


    "Where, just now the little girl really saw the means of the prime minister. She really deserves the reputation, and I admire her!" Her face was cold, and Murong Xue nodded her head slightly.


    Not aware of a smile, a hundred miles of longitude and latitude shook his head: "ha ha ha You don''t have to be sarcastic, but you should have heard the resolution of the prime minister just now. The day when the Empire will unify the four states will come soon. If you think about it for your elder brother, I hope you can persuade me more and give up the secret as soon as possible. Don''t make unnecessary resistance


    "I never care about my brother. If you have time, you can talk with him!" The corner of his mouth grinned.


    Can''t help but a little stagnation, a hundred Li longitude and latitude is also sprinkled to shake his head, but no longer words.


    Just now it is very clear that one third of the important members of the imperial capital died. He has been very busy recently. How can he get entangled with Murong lie? Murong Xue said so, basically and directly refused no difference.


    But he is not angry, anyway, he has been used to it. If a master like this wants to pull over, he must be patient!


    "Miss Murong, I don''t know what you''re doing in Jincheng this time. What can I do for you?"


    "Ha ha Originally, I came here to take advantage of the business way of Haichuan firm to return to Nanzhou, but just now the prime minister has completely wiped out Haichuan business. I''m afraid I have to walk back on two legs! "


    "No, I don''t want a businessman to do this. I want to open up an official way for the girl. I''ll send her back!" Not aware of Xiangran waving his hand, a hundred miles longitude and latitude smile.As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Murong Xue gave him a deep look and said with a laugh: "this is not good. The Prime Minister of Baili has always been clear about public and private affairs..."


    "It''s business to share the worries for the girl. It would be even more selfless for your brother to feel this feeling and talk to me more about it." Slightly raised the head, a hundred miles of longitude and latitude, straight and vigorous way.


    "I don''t know what the prime minister wants to talk to my brother. The cunning rabbit is dead and the running dog is cooking?"


    "Girl, please!"


    The face couldn''t help but take a puff. At the time, Murong Xue choked him and couldn''t speak. Then his face sank, he waved his hand fiercely and made a cold voice.


    With a smile, Murong Xue stopped looking at him and got on the bus. Chui''er drove the cart into the city


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    "Yu Changlao..."


    In the dark corridor, Wu ran Dong''s body has been hanging in the air. As the wind and cloud are moving and drifting with the waves, I don''t know how long it has gone before his eyes suddenly brightens. He passes through a dazzling white hole and falls on a lawn with a crash.


    Looking up again, the dazzling white light has suddenly disappeared, and the passage has also disappeared. Wu ran Dong is in a hurry, hissing and roaring. He wants to go back to rescue, but it is late, and the return channel has been closed.


    He could only cry and cry with anger in his heart, but he couldn''t do anything about it!


    Step on


    One after another crisp footsteps, a slightly skinny figure, slowly came to its back ten meters away, and there was a faint, pink child behind him. He whispered: "second childe, I didn''t expect you to come so soon. I''m glad to see you again, ha ha..."


    When Wu dengdong heard it, he couldn''t help but feel frightened. Then, the stiff head slowly turned around and looked at the figure of the man, but suddenly his eyes shrank and his teeth clenched. Endless hatred burst out from the bottom of my heart like a volcano. The fists clenched fiercely made a bone burst sound, and the murderous intention flowed out without cover, as if to overflow the whole world!


    "Second childe, I haven''t seen you for three days. How are you doing


    At this moment, it was Zhuo fan who was standing opposite him. It was Zhuo fan who was carrying the ancient three links. However, in the face of Wu randong''s naked hostility to himself, Zhuo fan seemed to have expected it for a long time. Instead, his face was very plain. The evil radian between the corners of his mouth was full of unpredictable meaning.


    His face was slightly puffed. Wu ran Dong gasped for breath. His teeth were almost broken. He stared at Zhuo fan and said, "it''s you It''s you who killed our Wu family! "


    "Oh, why?" Eyebrow a shake, Zhuo fan still gladly smile, the slightest disapproval way.


    His body trembled and pointed to his nose. Wu ran Dong said: "when elder Yu rescued me, he said that it was because of your broken stone that our chamber of Commerce was killed by Jingwei. Now my father and elder brother don''t know whether they are alive or dead. It''s all because of your fault, asshole. You''ll return thousands of lives to our chamber of Commerce!"


    As soon as the words fell, Wu ran Dong stepped on his feet and suddenly rushed to Zhuo fan. The fierce murderous spirit pressed down on him like a mountain and a sea, and his cheek ached with the gurgling murderous intent.


    However, Zhuo fan still looks calm and natural. When Wu randong has already rushed to the front of him, he dodges to the side. With a swing of his arm and a loud bang, Zhuo fan immediately presses his huge body to the ground, and suddenly a big hole more than 10 meters deep is burst out.


    But when the smoke disappeared and the dust fell, two figures appeared in the huge pit.


    Wu ran Dong''s mouth was covered with blood, and he was pressed at the bottom of the pit. He could not move. Even if he struggled again, he seemed to be under the pressure of Mount Tai. However, he could not get up. On his back, a red arm was pressed gently, but it seemed that he had a thousand pounds of force, which made it difficult for him to get up.


    Looking coldly at the figure still struggling under him, Zhuo fan couldn''t help but laugh at him and said, "second childe, you can''t beat me. Don''t waste your effort. Besides, isn''t all this as you wish? What, regret it? "


    "Fart, when did I say, let the chamber of Commerce..."


    Shaking his head hard, Wu ran Dong roared. But soon, before he finished his words, he was suddenly stunned. He seemed to think of something, and his eyes became stunned.


    Zhuo fan slowly picked up the Kirin arm, stood up and said calmly: "remember, three days ago, at the door of the inn, you said that you wanted to destroy it. Now that you wish, you should be happy, ha ha..."


    "I was just angry. How could I really want to..." A puff of face, Wu ran Dong eagerly looked at Zhuo fan, his eyes full of regret.


    How could he know that the man in front of him would really take his words seriously and have the ability to do it. In just three days, the chamber of commerce became an eyesore of the Empire and was instantly destroyed.


    This man, who is he, the devil?


    In the heart for no reason a burst of apprehension, Wu ran Dong looked at Zhuo fan''s eyes full of fear.


    Knowing what he was thinking, Zhuo fan disdained to curl his mouth and chuckled: "young man, you can''t talk nonsense. If you say it''s angry, I take it seriously. You said you would destroy it. I did as you wish, and I told you at that time that you should never regret it, but now, ha ha... "


    "No, I regret it, sir. I know you are not ordinary people. There must be a way to save the chamber of Commerce and my father''s brother. You can do it. I beg you, help them!"


    Zhuo fan so mysterious performance, so that Wu Ran East one time can not understand, immediately the disease urgent chaos to seek medical treatment, anxious to Zhuo fan way.If you shake your head slowly, you can''t laugh. If I hurt your bank, it''s easy for me to stop. But unfortunately, it''s none of my business. It''s your own fault. I can''t help it! "


    "What, we do our own evil?"


    "Yes, I''ll do it myself!"


    He nodded slightly, and Zhuo fan showed a mysterious smile and said faintly: "second childe, you are not used to your style of work. Then I will reveal a little more to you. I think you are even more disgusted with it. Three years ago, your brother and sister were given to bailijing jade by your father and elder brother, not by accident


    "What?" Not from a surprise, Wu ran Dong is difficult to set up the channel: "this is impossible, you nonsense!"


    Chuckle a, Zhuo fan does not agree: "I don''t need to cheat you, this is the past three days, I set up from Baili Jingyu. Your father and elder brother have a tight tongue, but the waste material is very loose. What''s more, your father didn''t do that to please the trash, but to lay a trap on him. It''s not so weak on the surface that your firm can be so big, but the means behind it is very tough. It can be said that you can do anything dirty and unscrupulous! "


    "No way. It''s our own guard. How could my father..."


    With a hard wave of his hand, Wu ran was dignified in the East and didn''t believe it was true. Zhuo fan also understood his state of mind, so he continued: "the merchants value profits more than separation. In their eyes, it''s just a comparison of interests. The lives of two slaves should be controlled by another city Lord. Don''t make too much of it. You can think about what attitude Baili Jingyu had towards you before that incident, and what attitude did you have after that? Hum, I want to use your business way. As long as you nod, you can''t use what the rubbish City Lord promised? As a result, your father still wanted to collude with the government and businessmen, pretending to be a tiger Oh, it''s really a money losing sight... "


    His eyelids trembled slightly. Wu ran Dong still couldn''t accept this fact, but looking back on the past, he couldn''t help believing it.


    It''s true that before that, Baili Jingyu was still very public, making difficulties everywhere, but after


    "So What about the stone? Didn''t you design us? "


    Shua!


    A dark shadow was suddenly covered, and everything around him disappeared. Wu ran Dong was not surprised. He looked around and exclaimed, "the spirit of the realm?"


    "Yes, this is my field!"


    Wu ran Dong suddenly saw Zhuo fan''s body showing his body shape. There was a black stone with a human shape around him. His face was clear, or he was frightened or puzzled. There were tens of thousands of them.


    Slowly touching those rocks, Zhuo fan laughed and said leisurely, "what do you think these are


    "Magic stone?" As soon as the pupils of his eyes congealed, Wu ran Dong immediately said.


    Shaking his head slowly, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing: "magic spirit stone What magic stone is there in the world? If you want to practice, you have to rely on yourself. Heaven and earth will not give you a shortcut to map. These It''s all people


    "What, man?"


    "Not bad!"


    He nodded slightly, and Zhuo fan looked solemn: "I''m rare in the world. I killed a lot of people before, and it''s like this. So if you practice with magic spirit stone, you can make great progress, because you are all absorbing the yuan power of others. However, these yuan forces are all demonized by my unique skill. I''m OK to suck them, but if others suck them, their own yuan forces will be infected and become like this. So, do you know why your Chamber of commerce is in such a big trouble? Someone must have had an accident because of it! "


    "Well, it''s still you who hurt our chamber of Commerce..."


    "No, it''s you who hurt yourself!"


    Wu randong was surprised and cried out. Zhuo fan''s eyes were fixed. He drank heavily and scolded: "I made these Yuan Li stones. I''m not afraid that they will bite back if I inhale them. But I still dare not take a lot of them, which makes my cultivation progress by leaps and bounds. Because I know that if you want to be quick, you will not achieve it. There is no shortcut in heaven. If I use these stones to reach the summit, I will be unstable in my cultivation and lax in Yuan power, which I do not want to see. Although I also want to quickly enhance their own strength, to achieve their own goals, but I still hold back, this is called moderation


    "But your firm did not know what the stone was and began to make profits. Now there is a problem, or is it a big problem? Who can blame for causing a lot of people''s lives and suffering from disasters? The balance of heaven cannot be one by one. If you pursue too much and give up the others, you will be in trouble. You are too eager for profits. Sooner or later, you will suffer from this great difficulty, not to mention... "


    "Not to mention what?" Surprised, Wu ran Dong asked in a hurry.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed and he said in a faint voice: "not to mention the sword star Empire, I''m afraid it has long been intended to ban your line. Today''s event is just a prelude. Even if there is no such thing as the magic spirit stone, the sword star empire will find other reasons to wipe you out. Sooner or later, you will die. But now, the incident suddenly, the other party is also suddenly in trouble, not ready, maybe you are not dead, there is a chance of survival. In view of this, you should thank me! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    "What?" Surprised, Wu ran Dong''s eyes were full of confusion.


    Shua, he removed the field. Zhuo fan took a deep look at him, pointed to the channel position, and said with a light smile: "second childe, since I was transferred to this place, it has been a long time since I was sent to this place, just to see the movement here. If the eldest or the second childe you are sent, then it means that your business is really in danger. If there is no activity within three days, then you must have a long way to go


    With a confused color in his eyes, Wu ran Dong was puzzled.


    "I''m watching The prime minister''s plan for a hundred miles! "


    With a twinkle in his eyes, Zhuo fan made a definite voice: "speaking of it, politicians are no different from businessmen. They are all in charge of profit. In particular, as a statesman of the hundred mile longitude and latitude, he will forget personal gratitude and resentment, and his focus is on the overall situation of the five states. If your business is in trouble this time, it is not because of how much trouble you have made, but because you are useless. A business firm with a long history will be eradicated sooner or later and the grand plan of unification will be completed! "


    His eyes were slightly hissed and squinted. Wu ran dong thought about it for a long time, but it was difficult to understand: "but It will be of great benefit to the Empire if we join the five states. "


    "Yes, he can give up such a big benefit, which proves that he doesn''t care about you any more."


    With a smile, Zhuo fan took a mysterious look at Wu randong and said, "do you want to make a bet? I''m afraid that in a few days, the iron hoofs of the sword star empire will step out of the boundary of Zhongzhou."


    "Do you mean that Zhongzhou is going to attack the four states?"


    "Obviously, otherwise, how could he have lost the middleman? Besides, you have always been cautious and have not been hostile to him. There is only one reason to root out those who are not our enemies. It is a stumbling block


    Zhuo fan seemed to have seen through everything, and his eyes were like two stars, shining: "with the five states'' War, your bank connecting the five states has become a big loophole in the Empire, which can no longer exist. But killing needs a reason. This time, he just borrowed the subject. But you should also know, what is desire to add to sin, no matter what, this day will come sooner or later. Fortunately, he was not ready for the accident. It was only a temporary initiative. Therefore, the branches of your bank in the rest of the land boundary should still be preserved. It is still time to rescue. So, I said you should thank me for letting you die early and surpass your life, ha ha ha


    After hearing what Zhuo Fan said, Wu ran Dong was stunned for a long time before he sorted out the whole thing and understood everything.


    "That is to say, it is time for me to rescue the rest of the business people who have not been killed..."


    "Yes, at last you know what to do!" The corner of his mouth cocked, Zhuo fan nodded lightly.


    Looking around in a hurry, Wu ran Dong could not help but say, "where is this? How can I contact the people of the business firm?"


    "Ha ha You are really locked up by your father all the time. You never ask about the family business. You are transmitted from the commercial road. This is another interface of the commercial road, the branch of Zhongzhou and Xizhou border! " Don''t feel a smile, Zhuo fan reminds way.


    He nodded his head in a hurry, and Wu ran Dong yelled: "come, come, call other branch brothers..."


    "What are you yelling at? Nobody''s coming!"


    However, before he finished, Zhuo fan sneered and waved his hand: "in order to facilitate our conversation, I asked them to leave early. Only I am here to wait for you for three days!"


    Not from a Leng, Wu Ran East a face strange: "how can they listen to your dispatch?"


    "The supreme customer, this request, your firm should be very easy to agree to it!"


    Zhuo fan took out a golden card, but it was the unique VIP card of Haichuan company. There were only five cards in the whole five states: "this is from your elder brother. Unfortunately, I don''t think I''ll see him again!"


    Heart a burst of depression, Wu ran Dong nodded, sighed, and then left.


    But before he took two steps, Zhuo fan stopped him again: "wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Call someone, send a message!"


    "What''s the message?"


    "Let them hide?" Wu ran Dong took it for granted.


    Zhuo fan, however, gave a noncommittal smile: "with such ambiguous orders, the foundation of your bank for thousands of years will really be scattered. After they all hide, the trees fall and the monkeys scatter. How can you gather them again? Do you want to let your father and brother''s hard-working land be destroyed by you so easily? Or do you forget what you said three days ago that you were willing to take over the promise of this stall? "


    The body can not help but a shock, Wu ran Dong eyebrows deep wrinkled, into the pain of thinking.


    Yes, he used to be young, impulsive and reckless. He wanted to change the chamber of commerce with his passion. But at this moment, when his father and brother are gone, and he really wants to take charge of it, he is totally disorganized and does not know how to deal with these important matters!


    If it goes on like this, their business will soon disappear in Wuzhou. His father and brother''s foundation will be defeated in his hands, and he will have no face to see the two people under Jiuquan. Is he just a black sheep?With this in mind, Wu ran Dong couldn''t stop scratching his head and regretting. Why was he so stubborn before and didn''t follow his father to run the business?


    "You need a mentor to show you the way!" Suddenly, a voice of indifference rang out.


    The body can not help but stagnate, Wu ran Dong turns his head to look, but see Zhuo fan silently looking at him, Gu Jing Bu Bo Bo on the face. With a sigh, Wu randong shook his head slowly: "all the elders in my family are supposed to have died. I don''t know much about the people in the branch office. I don''t know who should help me..."


    "Me


    Almost at the same time, Wu ran Dong''s voice didn''t fall, and Zhuo fan''s voice was suddenly loud.


    Not from a surprise, Wu ran Dong looked at him strangely: "you?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not trying to help you, but to cooperate with you."


    Staring at his eyes coldly, Zhuo Fan said faintly: "the great wish you made to me, take over the chamber of Commerce and change the chamber of Commerce, I have realized them for you one by one..."


    "But you got my father and brother''s life in exchange. I don''t need to..."


    "Wu ran Dong!"


    Wu ran Dong cried out. Zhuo fan immediately suppressed him with a voice that was even louder than him. He chided him and said, "you are no longer a child. You should know that if you have gains, you must lose.". Can you change the chamber of commerce that has been developing for thousands of years? From ancient times to the present, whenever every change, which is not a river of blood? Since we have decided to change it, we have to bear such a price! The position of the president of the chamber of commerce is not so easy to sit. Since you are sitting, you have to bear the heavy burden! Anyway, you can''t go back now. All you can do is to carry forward the chamber of commerce according to your idea, or let it decline and become lonely, and let your father and brother''s efforts fall short, that''s all! "


    Wu randong''s eyelids fluttered wildly. He hesitated for a while. Finally, he sighed and nodded: "I will carry forward the chamber of Commerce, and my father''s efforts will not be wasted, just Why should I cooperate with you? When I stay with people like you, I always feel that I am walking with the devil. There is a cool feeling on my back, and I always feel uneasy in my heart. "


    "Ha ha It''s normal. You feel good. I''m the devil! "


    With a strange smile, Zhuo fan looked up at the sky and whispered: "when people are in despair, they often turn to gods and demons. It''s reasonable to turn to God, but do you know why people ask for help? "


    "Why?"


    "God will keep you safe, but there is one request, let go of everything. But the devil is different. The devil will take away everything from you, but at the same time, he will encourage you to fulfill your wish and fill your desire


    Staring at Wu randong tightly, Zhuo fan sneered: "now you are almost a Jedi. Do you want to help God or devil?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Wu ran dong thought for a long time. Finally, his eyes were fixed, and he said coldly: "my father and brother can''t die in vain, and the chamber of commerce can''t die in vain. Let me put down everything, and be mediocre and safe. It''s impossible! We have done our best for the sword star Empire, but we have come to such an end. I must let the hundred mile longitude and the sword star Empire pay the price


    "So Would you like to work for me with the whole chamber of Commerce? "


    "Then would you like to No, are you capable of revenge? The other side is a hundred Li longitude and sword star empire


    "It takes time, but it can be done!" In the eye essence awn a flash, Zhuo fan faint sound.


    Looking at his firm eyes, Wu ran Dong also slightly nodded his head and cried out: "well, I will walk with the devil today, and see how you avenge thousands of people in my business firm!"


    "Happy cooperation!"


    At the corner of his mouth, Zhuo fan held out a hand and said with a strange smile: "I said that I would have closer cooperation with your bank. I didn''t expect that it would be so fast, ha ha..."


    Bang!


    A light ring, Wu ran Dong also stretched out a hand, mercilessly grasped with Zhuo fan, eyes bright and bright: "so, sir, what should we do next?"


    "You go and send a message to each branch. From now on, all the people of Haichuan company will disappear from the world. The name of Haichuan firm can no longer be used. When the storm is over, we should use the corpse to return our souls and make a new comeback! "


    Hearing this, Wu ran dong thought about it carefully and nodded his head fiercely: "OK, we''ll bear with him for another period of time. The gentleman will take revenge. It''s not too late for ten years. Everything will be arranged by Mr. Wu!"


    On the other hand, the vast sea, dense fog filled all directions, no one can see a shadow. The surging sea waves kept beating the coast, echoing the fierce roar of beasts in the thick fog!


    Two eyes, like a hill, twinkled in the thick fog, showing a violent color!


    A middle-aged figure with Yi Yi Yi was standing in front of the thick fog, holding a dark blue sword full of cold light in his hand. He fixed his eyes on it, gritted his teeth, and suddenly rushed to him: "sea demon, you have hurt our lives one after another. You should have a rest. This sea area does not belong to you alone. Today, I''ll fight you out. If you lose, you won''t hurt people again! "


    Roar!


    A huge roar resounded from all directions. In the thick fog, endless jeers rang out: "tiny human beings, just returning to the original state, dare to fight with me? If you have the kind to break into my field, I will tear you to pieces. Ha ha... "Touch!


    The next moment, but heard the sound of explosion, the man has suddenly rushed into the thick fog, opened the soul shaking war


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    In the lush mountains and forests, there is a thin figure with a child of seven or eight years old on his back. There is a loud roar of animals around. From level one to level nine, all kinds of spirit animals lie on one side quietly, watching them, but they don''t go forward, as if they know each other.


    Zhuo fan is carrying the ancient three links, step by step to this familiar mountain forest, but it is the nest of Kunpeng, the mountain of beasts!


    But this time, different from the usual, there were no three strange crows to greet. All the spirit animals seemed to have been ordered to come to see the joke. They stood quietly at the side and looked at the rebellious man in the past and came back to admit his mistake to his master!


    So along the way, although there were many spirits and beasts, there was no one to lead. Zhuo fan walked towards the depths of the ten thousand beast mountains step by step, bearing the taunts of all the animals in the kingdom of spirits and beasts!


    Finally, Zhuo fan came to a cliff, and the cave above was familiar to him. It was the place where Kunpeng landed!


    "Ha ha What gust of wind has brought our uncle Zhuo back? "


    A light smile suddenly rang out, and a nine foot old man appeared slowly and appeared in front of the cliff, but it was the human shape of Kunpeng in the sky.


    Looking down at Zhuo fan with a sidelong look on his face, Kunpeng could not help but sneer: "Hey, what''s the matter with the little third son? Why didn''t he even say a word when he saw his uncle, and a human being should be carried on his back. Shouldn''t he be injured? Ha ha No, it won''t be. Before our third son''s adoptive father, Zhuo Fanzhuo, left the mountain, he boasted that he had the ability to ensure the safety of his son. What''s the matter? It didn''t take two years. At the beginning, the lively little guy became a living dead man and brought me here? What do you mean, can''t I bury him? "


    "Master Kun Peng!"


    Glancing at him coldly, Zhuo fan couldn''t help but say: "the younger generation''s attitude towards the elder was indeed a bit rash. Now I''m here to make amends. As for the little three son, it was the negligence of the younger generation that made him suffer a heavy blow. I can''t. today, I would like to ask you to help me. I hope you can help me with the five sacred beasts. I will never forget your kindness and kindness! "


    After a deep look at him, Kun Peng couldn''t help laughing and saying, "Zhuo fan, you were holding Laolong''s Longxi pill, but you had a very good look. Now that you come to the door, do you understand how to be soft? Hum, good. Now kneel down and kowtow to make amends to me. I will consider... "


    "Master, although I ask for help today, please don''t go too far!"


    Looking up his eyes and glancing at him, Zhuo fan could not help but sneer: "I have heard that people say that the most important thing to ask for help is to exchange interests, not to practice yourself. I just apologized to my elder just now, but it''s just polite. Please give me face. Please don''t take it seriously. I''ll be very embarrassed. Ha ha You know, the one who wants to save xiaosanzi most is not me, but the elder who is the holy beast. It seems that you need to prepare a formation. The five sacred beasts must work together to play a role. I''m not wrong with the Emperor... "


    His face couldn''t help but take a puff. Kun Peng felt sluggish and muttered: "his grandmother, he is still so arrogant in asking for help, as if I owed you. This boy is as proud as he was then!"


    "Well, bring that little fellow up, who will let us have honor and disgrace together now, hum!"


    He waved his hand fiercely, and Kunpeng drank impatiently on his face, then turned his head and entered the cave.


    The corner of his mouth cocked, Zhuo fan stepped on his feet and flew in. According to Kun Peng''s instructions, Xiao Sanzi was put on a stone bed.


    Then, Kun Peng stretched out two fingers and took his wrist to explore. But soon, Kun Peng suddenly blinked his eyes and exclaimed, "what''s the matter? How could this little guy''s kylin cover break a hole?"


    "What, Kirin mask?"


    "Yes


    He nodded deeply, and Kun Peng''s face was dignified: "the Kirin mask is the natural protection of Qilin, which condenses the essence of Qilin and ensures the strength of Qilin. Once the Kirin mask is broken, the spirit is lax, and the strength can not be gathered, and the body is always weak. No wonder, no wonder this little beast''s body is still in a coma, so it is


    His eyebrows trembled, and Zhuo fan''s face was puzzled: "is the Kirin mask so important? But I also have a Kirin mask when refining the unicorn arm. Besides improving my defense, it seems that it''s no big deal! "


    "That''s you. You''re human. The Kirin mask is not owned by you. Naturally, it''s not the original life. Although it''s not powerful, it''s not damaged. It''s easy to recover, but the unicorn is different. When the Kirin mask is broken, it will hurt your vitality. It''s just... "


    After saying this, Kun Peng''s eyebrows were deeply wrinkled: "this little guy''s injury is very strange. Even if the unicorn cover is damaged and greatly injured, it is possible to recover. However, the hole in his Unicorn cover seemed to be completely broken with his body, and it was difficult to close it again. As a result, the energy in his body had been flowing out and it was difficult to gather. Therefore, he was weak and unconscious. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will take a long time for us to keep our lives! "


    Pupil cannot help but shrink, Zhuo fan''s heart is shocked: "how should we treat it?""Don''t mention that, but tell me what he was hurt by?" The eyelids trembled slightly, and the Kun Peng''s face was dignified and fixed.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan sighed: "Chong Tian Jian!"


    "Chongtian sword?"


    "Not bad!"


    He nodded slightly, and Zhuo Fan said: "the five holy soldiers of every rank are made by the emperor of heaven and the emperor of sword. They are specially used to deal with holy animals. I didn''t know what it meant before, but I was hurt by two holy soldiers one after another. It seems that this is a kind of holy soldier specially trained to restrain different holy beasts. Previously, I was injured by Qingtian sword in Shuanglong courtyard. Although I recover slowly, I can recover. But it''s hard to recover from being hurt by chongtian sword this time. Maybe it was the human body that was finally cured with special pills, but xiaosanzi just


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Kun Peng thought a little and said, "boy, do you have holy soldiers in your hand?"


    "I have a sky sword, but it has been changed by me. The sword spirit has become my blood spirit..."


    "It doesn''t matter. The sword spirit has changed, but the sword skill and the sword spirit are still there. Take it out and try me!" His eyes narrowed slightly, and Kun Peng insisted: "maybe, I can know what''s wrong with it!"


    Pondering a little, Zhuo fan nodded slightly, and then his mind moved. The magic sword in his body flew out of the body and went straight to Kunpeng thorn!


    At this time, the holy soldiers were lack of energy and had little power. Kun Peng didn''t mind. With a light block of his hand, all kinds of blue flames burst out and turned into a wall of flame.


    However, when the magic sword stabbed at the wall, it was suddenly shaking and wheezing. A dazzling sword light had opened a channel in an instant, and then the magic sword stabbed Kunpeng fiercely without any block.


    His eyes could not help shaking. Kun Peng obviously didn''t expect that the sky sword was so powerful that it could cut off his green flame shield in an instant. However, it didn''t matter. After all, he had no strength at all.


    Then, his men again hard, touch a sound, that magic sword has been immediately bounced back, again fell into Zhuofan body.


    Unable to help shaking his body, Zhuo fan suddenly vomited out a mouthful of red blood, and then looked at Kunpeng, Wu had a kind of impulse to scold: "Kunpeng master, don''t you say try it, how can you really come back?"


    "Because we can''t really kill the five great beasts


    His eyelids couldn''t help jumping. Kun Peng couldn''t help but spit out a foul breath: "now I know why this little guy is seriously injured like this. This is really a sword of death to us?"


    Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan puzzled: "what do you mean?"


    "Boy, you know that the heaven and earth are transformed by Yin and Yang, so there are all kinds of things that can counteract each other everywhere, but only pure five element energy can kill each other!"


    After taking a deep breath, Kun Peng looked solemn and said, "water and fire can''t help each other. If water is abundant, fire will be extinguished; if fire is abundant, water will be annihilated; there is no principle of coexistence. Now this is the case with our holy beast and the five holy soldiers. Once met, until death, energy mutual restraint, only ask strong and weak! If the beast is strong, the sword will be destroyed; if the sword is strong, the beast will die. This is the situation of xiaosanzi. The opponent''s skill is superior to him, and he is able to overcome each other. Once he is seriously injured, he will surely die. "


    "Yes, the other side is practicing the power of soaring sword!" His pupils trembled slightly, and Zhuo fan sighed.


    Hearing this, Kun Peng was helpless: "Yin and yang are broken, two kinds of energy collide, others can''t help. If this little guy has enough energy, he will naturally be able to force out the other party''s energy, but unfortunately, he is still under age. Alas However, I''m really glad that I didn''t get out of the mountain range of beasts. Otherwise, the holy soldiers absorbed the power of the Holy Spirit stone. I also had this border suppression. The energy of the enemy must be less than that of the other side. Once the war starts, it is likely to be really hung up. The emperor of heaven and the emperor of the sword are really vicious. They are holding such five fierce soldiers in FanJie to suppress us. Hum


    "Is there no other way? Master Kunpeng, with your skill, you can''t get in? "


    "I just said that two kinds of energy can kill each other, only solve each other, and the others can''t get in, unless..."


    But he shook his head. Kun Peng sighed, but soon he seemed to think of something. However, he pondered a little, but he was helpless: "Oh, forget it. The old guy is not sure where he is. I''m afraid he can''t find it in a short time..."


    Surprised, Zhuo fan asked in a hurry: "who are you talking about? Can he save the third son? "


    "Yes, of the five sacred beasts, the only one born with seal technique Seal the sky and the sea


    He nodded lightly, and Kun Peng''s eyes flashed. He said: "the old man''s seal technique is so strong that it can seal heaven and earth, and five elements of space. Even the ten emperors in those years were terrified at his seal technique. He was afraid that he would seal his power, but it was difficult to break through. In addition, he was also the only holy beast that allowed the emperor to eat shriveled. At that time, the emperor of heaven was sealed up for a time. Through that time, the emperor was in a mess for a period of time. Although the seal was finally broken, it was enough to show that the old man was terrible. And xiaosanzi''s damaged Kirin mask needs his seal technique to seal the gap with two opposing energies, and then complete it! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    His eyebrows wrinkled deeply. Zhuo fan''s eyes were full of worries and murmured: "Fengtian Haiao Is it that he is the only one in the world who can cure xiaosanzi''s injury


    "Yes, I don''t know where the old thing is." A light nod, Kun Peng is also a long sigh. Enigma be of great advantage.


    mistress slightly, and suddenly, when he suddenly sees a light, his hand is shining, and then he comes to a gall to come and take it past. He said, "just now, you said that only the seal of heaven sea can save little three sons. But on the way back to the mistress of the old age, I could get this thing of the order, called Beihai gelatin, but it was very beneficial to the injury of the third child, and I wonder if the elder knows it?"


    "Beihai gel..." Never heard of it


    His brow could not help shaking. Kun Peng took it, opened the lid and smelled it. His eyes were full of doubts: "the injury of xiaosanzi, frankly speaking, is the battle between the holy beast and the emperor of heaven. How can any special object be used to cure such a wound Eh


    All of a sudden, Kun Peng was stunned and looked at the gourd: "this The smell is... "


    "Why Master, do you have a clue? "


    "Of course


    After taking a deep breath, Kun Peng shook his head with a smile, and then gave the gourd back to Zhuo fan, laughing: "boy, what did you just say this is? Where did you get it?"


    was full of doubts. Zhuo fan could not help but glance at the gourd. He said, "mistress of the younger generation was rescued on the way back. The man treated the fatal wound of Xiao San Zi with this object. It is called Beihai gel. It is said that it is extremely precious. The younger generation bought it with twenty million stone saints Lingshi, which is a good stool."


    Poof!


    However, before he could finish, Kun Peng couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head again and again. His eyes towards Zhuo fan were full of banter.


    "What''s the matter, master, what''s the matter?" In the eyes are puzzled, Zhuo fan a face of doubt.


    He pointed to his gourd with a smile. Kun Peng almost laughed, shook his head and said, "well, you human beings can really be any kind of baby. This thing is so rare."


    Zhuo fan was still puzzled, and Kun Peng said directly: "boy, isn''t Jiuyou''s Secret record of Jiuyou include the information of the Secretary''s strange medicine in the world? Is there a record of this thing?"


    "Er No! " Shaking his head, Zhuo fan''s face was embarrassed, but also extremely puzzled: "maybe This is a strange thing of every rank, and the nine you devil Emperor didn''t know it... "


    "Fart!"


    However, before Zhuo fan finished, Kun Peng couldn''t help but scold: "in ancient times, this is not FanJie, Jiuyou doesn''t know the origin of this thing, it just doesn''t mean to record it!"


    "Er So this is... "


    "Feng Tian Hai Ao''s old man Excrement With a slight eyebrow, Kun Peng could not help but look up and laugh.


    When he heard this, Zhuo fan was shocked and completely stunned: "what This, this is... "


    "You know, the excrement of the holy beast is like a rare treasure in your eyes, but in the eyes of the ten emperors, where is the good intention to focus on? Even if it''s you, it''s convenient to be a master like you. You''d like to watch it. After that, he asked him to ask for some excreta to go back to study? Ha ha... "


    Kunpeng shook his head helplessly: "only you ordinary people can take this as a treasure. Even if Jiuyou old guy knows the function of this thing, he will not record it in his secret script and leave it for future generations to laugh at!"


    His eyelids trembled slightly. Zhuo fan listened to all this, and then he understood: "no wonder, it''s no wonder that this thing is so symptomatic to xiaosanzi''s injury. It turns out that it''s the thing that sealed the sky and sea. Even if it''s excrement, there''s his power in it! "


    "Yes, and..." With a twinkling of her eyes, the corner of Kun Peng''s mouth draws a mysterious arc. Knowing what he meant, Zhuo fan also nodded: "and Feng Tian Hai Ao''s whereabouts have already been found. It''s in beizhou, beizhou. I''ll take xiaosanzi to beizhou now! "


    Said, Zhuo fan will be holding small three son to leave.


    "Wait!"


    However, he did not wait for him to pick up the young body, a big drink is again sounded. Body does not feel a stagnation, Zhuo fan a face puzzled to turn to Kun Peng there, see what he has to tell.


    After taking a deep breath, Kun Peng glanced at him helplessly: "beizhou is thousands of miles away. After you get there, you have to look for the trace of the old guy in the Beihai area. It''s another period of time. It must be a long time. You can wait, but you can''t. His strength is wasting. If you delay for one more day, it will be more dangerous. "


    "So What the elder meant was... "


    Whoa!


    For a moment, Kun Peng didn''t say anything more. He just lit up a blue flame in his hands, and then fired with both hands. All the sparks crossed xiaosanzi''s big holes one by one, and then the hand full of green inflammation hit xiaosanzi''s chest.


    Next, but heard a crash, Qingyan explosion, along the several big acupoints, immediately into the body of small three son, and then, a layer of green warm halo, then suddenly small three son whole body covered up.After a long breath, Kun Peng slowly took off his hand and whispered: "although in terms of seal technique, we are not as good as that old guy, but we can handle some small problems. Fire is the source of life. With the power of chaos and inflammation, I sealed xiaosanzi''s spirit in his body with the power of chaos and inflammation. Although he can''t repair his kylin mask, it can also ensure that his spirit will not be lost and broken. Next, you go to Laolong and ask him to seal his body with burning sky and golden fire, so that his aura will not disperse. Then the child is equivalent to time being still and will not deteriorate any more. There is a lot of time for you to find that Hai AO and save him! "


    "Why Can''t you seal it all at once? "


    "No, my green flame is to protect the God, and the old dragon''s golden flame is to train the body. In the face of such a thorny confrontation between two deadly energies, we can only perform our respective duties. I will keep his spirit and soul, and the old dragon will keep him alive. That''s all


    After a deep look at Zhuo fan, Kun Peng spoke quietly.


    Clearly nodded, Zhuo fan again want to pick up the little three son, but Kun Peng again waved to stop.


    The corner of his mouth crossed a strange smile, and Kun Peng said leisurely, "boy, the child''s life is not worrying for the moment, so don''t worry too much. It''s you. It''s been more than two years. It''s hard for you to climb the mountain range again. I have to ask about some information. How have you progressed in these years? "


    "Eight wind acupoints, three seals!" Glancing at him obliquely, Zhuo fan understood the meaning of his words and was honest.


    Nodding slightly, Kun Peng could not help but praise: "the efficiency is quite fast, but this is not the key point. It is easy to find eight wind acupoints, and it is also easy to set up drainage array. But the most important counter attack array is not so easy to do. If you are alone, I''m afraid you can''t do it for thousands of years. After all, this is a big project connecting five states. What''s your plan?"


    "Don''t worry about it. On the way back, I found a partner by the way. Based on their family background, it should not take too long to do this."


    With a flash in his eyes, Zhuo fan glanced at him, and then he told the story of Haichuan chamber of Commerce in detail.


    Hearing all this, Kun Peng was stunned a little. He couldn''t help laughing and nodding with satisfaction: "in a short period of three days, people have to work for you. Boy, you are doing a good business What a bargain


    "Master Kunpeng, it''s just what others say. Can''t you see it? It''s not me that hurt them, it''s their own. It''s just that I''ve advanced the time. "


    Looking up at the sky, he sighed: "in this world, heaven and earth will always leave you a way to live. What often destroys you is just yourself. If you don''t do it, you won''t die. Eternal truth!"


    Looking at him deeply, Kun Peng gave a laugh, nodded and sighed, "Zhuo fan, you have made a lot of progress in the past two years, and you have become more and more imperialist."


    "Imperial realm?"


    "Not bad, imperial realm!"


    Looking at Zhuo fan''s strange face, Kun Peng couldn''t help but nod his head and said calmly: "ordinary people think that the imperial realm is the embodiment of strength, but who knows. If you want to be an emperor, you must have an emperor''s heart. So what is the emperor''s heart? To observe the heaven and earth with the heart, to get the laws of heaven and earth, and to follow the current and the counter current, are all generated by the heart. The past and the future generations are all in control, so as to obtain the freedom of heaven and earth. "


    "Now, although you have not yet reached that level of strength, you have already followed the principles of heaven and earth. The sage said that a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall, but the common people are not good at distinguishing what is a dangerous wall, which leads to disaster. Maybe you didn''t realize that before, you took a general view of the general situation and made great fortune. Half of them were planning and half were in the sky. But now you''re looking at the laws of heaven and earth, half of them. It is because Haichuan business company started from the power, and it is in danger and will die sooner or later. You just choose the most favorable time point for you, give him a ride, and then take this power in your hand. Although I didn''t do anything, I took advantage of the opportunities of heaven, and the wind and water went smoothly. This is the imperial realm


    His eyelids trembled slightly. Zhuo fan thought about it carefully, but he was confused: "I didn''t think so much about it. I just feel that if I throw the magic stone out, something will happen to Haichuan chamber of Commerce, and it is a big event. Even if it doesn''t die today, it will be destroyed tomorrow. And the second childe, sooner or later, will be my man, and the chamber of Commerce will also be mine. I just have to wait at ease! "


    "The emperor''s heart can see the future and know their fate. What you see is their future, so they go along with the sky and speed up their destiny. Every Empire State master is not simple. You have already achieved it in your mind


    Looking at him closely, Kun Peng couldn''t help but smile: "it''s the same as I chose you to look for the ruins of the emperor of heaven. I believe you can find it. This is the result of my feeling about your future. Ha ha You have chosen the right person. If you come to help us do these things, you will get twice the result with half the effort. "


    "Well, you take the little three son to go, I let three strange crows escort all the way, until you find the sea Ao!"


    "Why, isn''t he your right-hand man? You let it go with us The eyebrow trembles, Zhuo fan''s face is strange.


    Kun Peng showed a mysterious smile: "yes, he is my assistant, but now you need more help than me. Besides, when you meet that old guy, you will feel that there is not enough help around you, ha ha..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    Boom! Boom!


    The sword star Empire, the capital of the emperor, stands a magnificent palace at the top of a high mountain. However, the thunder blows all the year round in this mountain area. The thinnest thunder is the size of a bucket, and the thick one is as big as a pillar of heaven. The diameter of the thunder is one mile. People and animals are destroyed everywhere.


    The only place where the palace is located, all the thunder fell down, but they were sucked into the mountain top and disappeared in an instant. Instead of destroying flowers and trees, bursts of thunder resounded in the air. It actually made every grass and tree stained with thunder, which became more robust and sharp. As if this piece of flowers, a grass, are as sharp as lightning, can break through the stone wall in general.


    On the top of the palace, the highest plaque is surrounded by thunder snakes, and the three sharp gold characters make people''s eyes ache.


    Leiyin Pavilion!


    "After the invincible jianzun left the pass, he said that he called for a meeting with the king of nine swords, but he ran to the thunder pavilion to practice his sword. I don''t know what''s going on in his stomach?"


    Outside the Leiyin Pavilion, a team of bodyguards stood upright at the gate, their eyes fixed, their duties fulfilled, and their powerful momentum soared into the sky. They were all the strength of returning to the peak, and there were more than 100 people!


    Shangguan Feiyun walked back and forth a few steps outside the pavilion. He felt very bored. He snorted and complained: "if this old guy is OK, I will go back first. I''m not these guards. I''ve come all the way here to be on duty for him. Hum


    Shh!


    However, as soon as his voice dropped, the painting student on the side immediately made a silent gesture and said with a light smile: "brother Feiyun, be careful. Be careful that someone will give you a small report. Jian Zun immediately pulls you in to compare the sword. At that time, it was too late for you to cry. Ha ha ha..."


    "Well, what''s the matter? Anyway, it''s not that you''ve lost!"


    Face can''t help but draw, Shangguan Feiyun can''t help but curl his mouth, but it is obvious that he still has some fear in his heart, no longer say. When he saw this, he also laughed in silence.


    But soon, he was stunned, and then shook his own rosacea. His eyes lit up and he said with a smile, "the gentle country of 3200 years, good wine!"


    "Ha ha ha Sure enough, only brother Dan and I are bosom friends. You smell it so far away? "


    Shua!


    A dark shadow flashed by, but in the blink of an eye, an old man with white beard and half bald head appeared in front of them, with a wine gourd in his hand, and the fragrance of wine was constantly emanating from it.


    Unable to help but smile, Dan Qingsheng pointed to the old man and said with a smile: "jiujianxian, haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know where I''ve been looking for good wine? Well, have you brought me a pot? "


    "Hey, hey Brother Dan and I are bosom friends here. Can I not think of you? But this time, I didn''t bring it to you! "


    "Why, alone?" Glancing at him obliquely, danqingsheng couldn''t help joking.


    He waved his hand in a hurry, and the jiujianxian couldn''t help laughing: "brother Dan, this time it''s not that I don''t uphold justice. It''s really precious wine. Just a little, I don''t have enough to drink. How can I give it back to you?"


    "Hum, when didn''t you say that? In the eyes of jiujianxian, it looks like thousands of jars of good wine. It is estimated that they are not enough for you to drink! " Disdain to curl one''s lips, Shangguan Fei Yun can''t help but laugh at the sound.


    After hearing this, danqingsheng chuckled. It''s no big deal, but jiujianxian was in a hurry and said, "Shangguan Feiyun, don''t be so bloody. Although I''m an old wine devil, I''m a big drinker, but because of my friendship with brother Dan, if there''s a thousand jars of wine, I can''t give it Even a jar... "


    Hearing this, Shangguan Feiyun couldn''t help but turn his eyes. This old drunkard is really stingy enough. He only has one thousandth of wine.


    Needless to say, there is nothing cheap to get from him. The real wine is unique in the world. Where can the quantity of a thousand jars come from?


    "Old man, I know you are addicted to alcohol, but no matter whether you give it or not, give me a face in front of the public. Do you want to give me one? I''m in your heart. That''s all


    "No, no, brother Dan. I''m afraid you''ll take it seriously and ask me for it!"


    The jiujianxian has been fooling around with wine owners all the year round. The king of nine swords is the most inarticulate and the most simple. He has no hypocrisy. Now he has been teased by the two people. He really takes it seriously and says, "to be honest, brother, this pot of tender land I got this time is a rare warm and tender place of fire. It''s hard for people to accept it..."


    "Fire gentle country Nanzhou? "


    Surprised, Dan Qingsheng immediately exclaimed, "did you go to Murong''s house to ask Murong lie for wine? It''s no wonder that the wine is so fragrant and mellow. It''s hot in Nanzhou. It must be good wine. It''s from Murong lie''s family. It''s really unique, but... "


    "But as the king of nine swords, he went to the opposite house to beg for wine. If he knew about it, hum, you''re finished!" Just at this time, Shangguan Feiyun suddenly interposed, and joked with a bad smile.


    Shh!


    In a hurry, he made a gesture of silence. Jiujianxian was nervous: "what''s your name? That annoying devil is staring at my mouth with a pair of eyes every day. If he knows, I''ll have to stop him? If it''s a brother, keep the secret for me and don''t poke it out to me! ""Half of it, half of it, half of it." Looking at each other, danqingsheng and danqingsheng smile and ask for wine from him.


    The face couldn''t help but take a puff. Jiujianxian took a look at the wine gourd under his hand. He looked at his wine gourd and said with a shriveled mouth: "can I exchange other things? I''m just one pot. You want half of it. It''s too dark!"


    "Only half, we are so dark, hey, hey, hey..." Looking at each other, they can''t help but pick eyebrows and laugh.


    More aggrieved on the surface, jiujianxian touched the wine gourd, full of helplessness. At this time, a melodious sound of the piano suddenly sounded, and a more helpless voice suddenly rang out in front of the people''s ears: "Alas, two sword kings, don''t bully the honest people. It''s not easy for people to go to Nanzhou at the risk of their lives. Why should we, the other swordsmen, break up each other? I have a smile... "


    Not by surprise, the crowd immediately followed the sound, but they saw when they did not know when, in a corner not far away from them, a handsome man with plain face and long hair was playing the piano quietly, with the angle of his mouth rising from time to time, there was always a sense of irony!


    "Why, Liu mubai, the king of zither and sword, are you here, too?"


    As soon as he was not aware of the light, jiujianxian jumped to him and laughed: "it''s better for you. You know to be fair. Unlike the two of them, they seize the old man''s handle and rob the fire. It''s really annoying. Hum!"


    With a smile, Liu mubai still played the piano and said in a leisurely voice: "jiujianxian, what''s your handle? It''s just a joke. I just made a joke with them, ha ha..."


    "Yes, really?"


    He could not help but pick his eyebrows. The Shangguan Fei Yun sneered: "although the nine sword kings have different origins, the prime ministers of hundred Li always treat them equally. Do you want to sow dissension by dividing the king of swords into outer and inner surnames just now?"


    Squeak!


    All of a sudden, Liu mubai stopped playing. With a mysterious light in his eyes, he chuckled: "I didn''t mean that, I just said a fact. Among the nine swords, five were from the hundred Li family, and the remaining four were ours. Can you guarantee that if there are any major decisions concerning our own interests, the five seats will not work together to suppress us? Ha ha Although the prime minister treats the nine sword King equally, the distribution of forces is different. There is an iron fist over there, but here is a loose sand. I love zither, Sword Fairy love wine, Dan old calligraphy and painting, what does Feiyun insist on? Ha ha... "


    The brow slightly trembles, everybody hears this speech, the facial expression all did not feel to sink.


    Liu mubai''s words have already been understood by them. Yes, the people of the hundred Li family are naturally consistent with the outside world. However, the four sword kings with different surnames have different interests.


    In this way, the other party is five people in one, but here they are just one after another. If there is any conflict in the future, it will be too dangerous for them to trust each other!


    Thinking of this, the four people looked at each other, and they all began to think about it!


    "King Qin, do you want to openly pull the other three sword kings against our hundred Li family?"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the thunder burst out of the face of the bear.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Liu mubai took a deep look at him and said with a light smile: "the king of thunder sword, is it a hundred miles away from thunder?"? Why, you don''t agree with what I just said? "


    "It''s not that you don''t agree, but you don''t have to identify with it!"


    With a sneer, the thunderbolt jar of Baili imperial said: "this world is originally our one hundred Li family. Our Baili family is the master and gives you the throne of sword king, which is also to protect our hundred Li family. To put it bluntly, you are only high-level guards. Even if the interests really conflict with our hundred Li family, it is reasonable to give way, isn''t it? "


    His face could not help shaking, and when they heard this, they all looked gloomy and ugly.


    The jiujianxian, who has always been aloof from the world, can''t help it at this moment. He said coldly, "well, if I like a kind of good wine and want to find it, and the people of your hundred Li family also want to fight for the wine, who will the wine belong to?"


    "The world belongs to whom it belongs." Looking at him coldly, Bai Li Yu Lei hums softly.


    Biting his teeth hard, jiujianxian''s face was not angry: "that wine is my life!"


    "Please kill the wine Sword Fairy


    "What do you say?"


    Touch!


    A loud noise, powerful momentum immediately issued, jiujianxian fury crown, roar, hard stare at him, and that hundred miles Yu Lei is also a cold smile, fight against each other!


    Seeing this scene, Liu mubai is also full of momentum, assisting in the battle of jiujianxian.


    Suddenly, the momentum of the two swords became one, and suddenly the momentum of the hundred Li imperial thunder was suppressed. But at this time, another four figures flashed by, and the king of nine swords finally arrived at Leiyin Pavilion


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    Boom


    As if the heaven and the earth were going to collapse, the momentum of the five swords became one, forming a pressure of destroying the heaven and the earth. They pressed straight to jiujianxian and made them breath stagnant, and they could not help retreating three steps in succession.


    Seeing this scene, the two of them looked at each other, and they all put out their own momentum to help jiujianxian and jiujianxian!


    No matter how, in this sword star Empire, they are all very difficult to be trusted. If they do not unite and fight for a territory, I am afraid they will have no right to speak in the future.


    The title of the king of nine swords is just a decoration!


    Touch!


    With two other people joining the regiment, four on one side and five on the other side, it became a stalemate. The two sides competed with each other, but no one was able to suppress the other. Only the endless momentum was pounding at the place of thunder chanting Pavilion, shaking the whole mountain top constantly shaking.


    Seeing this, the guards were stunned and white, and could not recover their calm and calm state. Although they are also the top experts of Guiyuan, how can they be compared with the nine sword king?


    Now the nine masters are fighting for each other, but they can only stare at one side. At the same time, they are shocked and constantly retreat. They have no ability to stop them!


    So, in this way, the two sides were so deadlocked with each other, and no one could do anything about it. Everyone''s face was extremely dignified, and those hundreds of guards were even more worried and afraid of being caught in the pool!


    The mountain is shaking, the sky thunder is roaring endlessly, the whole mountain top seems to be shattered, so and so, half an hour later, the scale of victory is beginning to show.


    Although the nine sword kings are of equal strength, there are only four of them here. It may be nothing to do at first. But after such a long standoff, one can''t help feeling a little weak. The five sword kings of the Baili family immediately occupied the top, and their powerful momentum began to press on the four of jiujianxian.


    Seeing this scene, the four of jiujianxian looked more dignified, but a beautiful female voice suddenly burst into laughter: "ha ha ha Four to five books are at a disadvantage. You dare to fight. Now you want to withdraw, but it''s too late! "


    "You have nothing to be proud of, because there are so many people? There''s a kind of one-on-one between us. I''ll fight you alone Hearing this, jiujianxiandeng was not angry and roared.


    She spat out her pretty tongue to him. The rain covered her face with peach blossom, and she laughed playfully: "smelly old man, I don''t want to fight with you..."


    "Hum Ben? Old girl


    However, as soon as she said this, a laugh suddenly rang out. Shangguan Feiyun''s eyes flashed, and he said in a quiet way: "the generation of imperial characters of the hundred Li family, who follow the old ancestor''s invincible sword and respect the hundred Li Yutian generation, have lived for nearly ten thousand years. How dare you call yourself a girl? Ha ha It should be an old woman or a girl, and like a tiger, no one wants an old girl... "


    The pupil couldn''t help shrinking. When Baili Yuyu boarded, his face was flushed with anger, and he roared: "who said that my girl''s hundred Li Yuyu is Yu Zi generation? Among the hundred Li family members, all the strong ones who are honored as the king of the sword will be given the imperial title by the ancestors. What do you know? Hum, you dare to insult my girl''s reputation and die! "


    In his eyes, he could not help but flash a naked killing intention. A cold light suddenly appeared in the hand of Yu Yu Bai Li, and a sword spirit with silver thunder suddenly pointed to Shangguan Feiyun!


    "Hum, little girl, I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    With a cold smile, Shangguan Feiyun was not afraid of it. With two fingers together, he swung forward, and a sword to the sky suddenly crossed the sky and attacked the rain.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, and the whole mountain top in the epicenter of the great earthquake was shaking and rolling down from the mountain to the deep ravine. The breath between heaven and earth became extremely tense and seemed to tear at any time.


    Seeing this, those guards were even more shocked, and the rest of the sword king could not help but shake his brow and was greatly shocked.


    After all, they were just competing with each other before. They didn''t really fight, but they just fought. In view of the formidable strength of the nine swords king, the war between them can not easily happen.


    Otherwise, I don''t know the outcome, life and death are hard to predict, if there is a good or bad, it is absolutely a big loss!


    Therefore, no matter whether it is the ancestor of Bai Li Yu Tian, or the prime minister Bai Li Jing Wei, it is forbidden that the king of nine swords engage in private fighting. Otherwise, it is necessary to severely punish him. But today


    Shua!


    The second cold awn was born again. Baili Yuyu glared at Shangguan Feiyun, gnashing his teeth and saying: "damn Shangguan Feiyun, today my aunt must kill you!"


    "Come if you can, hum!" With a contemptuous smile, Shangguan Feiyun is not afraid at all. The strength of the soaring sword is ready!


    However, before they continued to fight again, the two swords had not yet been sent out again, but they suddenly roared: "stop it. As the king of nine swords, what is the system to do at will in front of the thunder reciting Pavilion of the old ancestor?"They turned their heads and saw two figures coming slowly. They could not help but gather their momentum and bow down.


    Your majesty, see you, Prime Minister


    The two men who came along, one was the prime minister''s hundred mile longitude and latitude, and the other was a middle-aged man. He was handsome, tall and tall. In the eyes of a pair of gentle and elegant eyes, they flashed cold and cold from time to time. However, they were the monarchs of the sword star empire!


    Behind them, they filed in and followed ten young people. The leader was a handsome young man, but in his early twenties, he was already a master of returning to the Yuan state. With such potential, people could not help but smack their tongue.


    The other nine young people behind him are also masters of the five levels of soul state. They are all young and promising people!


    Looking at all this, Shangguan Feiyun and other people are all in one awe, looking at each other, are unable to help sinking. This hundred Li family is really talented, worthy of being the strongest family in the world!


    They knew that among the ten young people, the first one was the crown prince of the dynasty, who was both literate and martial. With his potential to return to yuan, he would at least be the strength of the king of nine swords in the future.


    As for the other nine young men, they were all outstanding and had the chance to be the king of nine swords.


    At present, there are five members in the hundred Li family among the nine sword kings, and there will be more in the future. If we go on like this, the Baili family will continue to be strong. It can''t be said that it will be difficult for the sword king of other surnames to have a foothold in the future. When the powerful members of the hundred Li family reach a certain scale, they will be able to kick out of the historical stage completely. This is not a good omen.


    However, they have no way, because the prosperity of the Baili family is not accidental, but the system of survival of the fittest, creating this powerful empire, abnormal family!


    Since the founding of the family of invincible jianzun, it has always been the case that the strong should be respected. Every generation of descendants has been selected at different levels to eliminate the fittest, and those who can live in it!


    For those descendants who did not become useful, Baili Yutian capital would not hesitate to distribute to the border areas, and it would be difficult to enter the core of the imperial capital again. Not all royal families are in power.


    If the crown prince does not become an instrument, he will be directly thrown into the declining city and become a poor city Lord. It is not surprising that there is no royal throne or even the right to inherit the throne. If the next generation doesn''t strive for success, it may fall into a slump and become a beggar.


    If capable people appeared in the border areas, they would be transferred to the imperial capital for training, and some even became emperors directly. This is just a word of invincible Jian Zun.


    The whole empire is surrounded by the ancestor, and his words are supreme!


    However, it is also because of this, there is no succession succession succession, in order to make full use of it, so as to have the power of the Empire today. Because of the fierce competition within the family, so few mediocre!


    It''s just a wonderful flower if it''s abandoned like Baili Jingyu.


    However, as long as they work hard, the two scholars who are hard to achieve the goal of "hundred Li Jing Wei" and "Bai Li Jing Shi" have their talents. Therefore, one of them has become a prime minister and the other an emperor.


    This is thanks to the old ancestor, who did not stick to the strategy of talent cultivation. Therefore, since they came to power, they have also ruled the country on this basis, thus becoming a prosperous empire!


    Such a system, if in other empires, is simply inconceivable, because it is bound to be chaotic. But here, it has been used, no one dares to refute, because the ancestor Zong Baili Yutian''s supreme strength guaranteed this point!


    Slowly came to them, looked at both sides from left to right, and said coldly: "what''s the matter? You''d better explain it clearly, or you''ll have to tell the truth when you see the old ancestor later!"


    "The prime minister, he He humiliated me Mercilessly a finger Shangguan Feiyun there, a hundred miles Yuyu hate hate voice.


    With a cold smile, Shangguan Feiyun said, "prime minister, you always said that the nine sword kings treat the same, but today, the five hundred Li family don''t seem to look up to the four other sword kings!"


    "Is it true?"


    As soon as his brow trembled, Bai Li Jing Wei took a deep look at the five sword kings of Baili family, and said coldly: "five sword kings, at the beginning, these four sword kings were invited by the old ancestors to serve for the Empire. The prime minister''s power is too narrow to take care of the affairs of the sword kings. However, after you meet the old ancestor, you can reply to him face to face, and see how the old ancestor decides? "


    The body could not help shaking, and the five swordsmen Qi Qi was shocked. Baili Yulei couldn''t help but clasp his fists and said: "the prime minister, I was just abrupt. Please don''t let the old ancestor..."


    "Don''t let me do what?"


    However, before his voice dropped, a middle-aged voice was ringing in everyone''s ears. Accompanied by bursts of thunder, all the people present could not stop shaking and could not help shivering.


    The ancestor of Jianxing Empire, the helmsman of the most powerful family in the world, the first expert in five states. He is invincible, and he can control the sky for hundreds of miles. He officially leaves the pass


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    With the gurgling, even the heaven and earth are constantly shaking momentum burst out, in front of all the people present, is a nine feet up and down, abnormally tall white bearded old man.


    His eyes are like copper bells, his hair is as white as snow, and his wrinkles are like knives and axes. His eyes flash purple thunder from time to time, which is extremely sharp and seems to go straight into people''s hearts. Even when a peerless master like the king of nine swords sees it, he can''t help but tremble, as if a sword blade is against their necks, and the cold sweat seeps out involuntarily.


    Touch!


    With a loud noise, a long sword with purple thunder light suddenly appeared. It stood on the ground and made a clanging sound. The cold light on the sword was full of killing air. It was like a sickle of death, which could harvest the life of anyone in the world!


    Zhongzhou Shenbing, splitting sky sword!


    The eyelids trembled slightly, and all of them took a careful look at the sword. Then they bowed down to the old man and sighed, "I''ll see my grandfather, and I''ll welcome him out of the pass!"


    "Well, I already know what happened here, and I don''t want to say anything more. I just don''t want to happen again. Do you understand?"


    Lightly nodded, Bai Li Yutian''s face was indifferent, there was no ripple in his eyes, as if everything didn''t linger in his mind, he didn''t care about anything, he just said it casually.


    However, it is just an understatement, but it is full of orders that can not be violated. It seems that the mandate of heaven has come down and no one can disobey it. It must be obeyed. Otherwise, we will go against the heaven and fight against the heaven, and we will surely die without a burial place.


    The king of nine swords did not dare to be slighted at all. He bowed down to take orders, especially the one hundred Li Yu Lei. He lowered his head deeply, and the sweat on his head dropped down one by one, and his heart trembled.


    Seeing this, Shangguan Feiyun couldn''t help but smile secretly, showing a trace of disdain. Liu mubai, the king of zither sword, had a twinkle in her eyes and a faint radian in the corner of her mouth, as if she had succeeded in something.


    However, waiting for his fleeting smile to disappear, Baili Yutian''s icy voice sounded again: "what I said today is not just for my family, but for the other four sword kings, I treat each other politely, and please take care of yourself. Don''t do anything out of the ordinary, which will damage both sides'' friendship, especially..."


    With that, Bai Li Yu Tian didn''t make a sound. He just glanced at Liu mubai''s side in a vague way. A cold look that flashed like a flash of lightning suddenly shot at Liu mubai without anyone noticing it.


    Liu mubai''s body was shocked, and then he, together with the other three swords kings of other surnames in cold sweat, bowed down humbly on his face and said, "obey the law of the old ancestor, I understand it!"


    "Well, it''s just that everyone understands it!"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Bai Li Yu Tian''s face was still flat. He turned to Bai Li Jing Wei and Bai Li Jing Shi Er Ren: "emperor, prime minister, you are late. What''s the matter?"


    A deep worship, a hundred miles after the world light voice: "tell me, the prime minister a few days ago copied the Haichuan business club, arrested a group of bad elements, today they are punished by the Tianji punishment, as an example, so the prime minister and I went to prison together with the princes and nobles, some neglect, please forgive me!"


    What, the ultimate punishment?


    Liu mubai could not help shaking his eyelids. Hearing these four words, Liu mubai moved a little, but his heart sank. He could not stop clenching his fists. But he bit his teeth and held it down. There was no movement!


    "Punishment at the end of heaven?"


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Baili Yutian seemed to have some doubts: "Haichuan business has been established in the Empire for thousands of years, and has made indelible contributions to the prosperity of the Empire. I remember that two thousand years ago, the four States banned the imperial spirit mines. It was Haichuan commercial firm that opened this gap to solve the urgent need of the Empire. What kind of crime did they commit? If we don''t tell them about the killing of their families, we should use the punishment of the heavenly pole to frighten the whole world? "


    Hurry up to step forward, a hundred Li Jingwei bowed down and said, "I''m going to do this for my ancestor."


    With that, the hundred mile longitude and latitude will completely tell the story of the magic spirit stone.


    After listening to all the causes and consequences, Baili Yutian thought about a little, but he couldn''t help laughing: "dozens of nobles have died. They are greedy of the people''s hearts. It has nothing to do with the operation of Haichuan commercial bank. The punishment at the end of heaven is really heavy. However, Jingwei, you always have your reasons for doing things. Now, there must be other reasons for doing so! "


    "It''s a mirror of our ancestors, that''s it!"


    The corner of his mouth suddenly cocked up a confident arc. Jingwei bowed down a hundred li away. His eyes were bright and excited and said, "I''d like to report to my ancestor. Jing Wei thinks that the time has come for our sword star Empire to unify the five states. It is time for us to fight in all directions. At that time, Haichuan chamber of Commerce will connect the five states, which will no longer open commercial channels for our empire, but will rot our empire into holes and give the enemy opportunities to take advantage of it. The dike of a thousand li still collapsed in the ant''s nest, not to mention such a large hole. So my subordinates want to take advantage of this opportunity to completely shovel this business firm, and really surround the empire into buckets. We will march on the mountains and rivers to complete the great cause of reunification. "


    Hearing this, all the people did not realize that their eyebrows were shaking and their hearts were shocked.They never thought that the hundred mile longitude and latitude were so eager that they would send troops to the four prefectures so soon. After all, the king of nine swords had just gathered and was used to his leisure. Suddenly he was going to fight against the four states, but he was caught off guard!


    Most importantly, can he rest assured that this sudden decision will take effect?


    Looking at him deeply, Bai Li Yu Tian''s eyes still have no fluctuation, just faint voice: "are you sure?"


    "Of course, in the past, it was difficult for us to achieve remarkable results when we sent troops to four prefectures. The reason was that we were short of troops and our strength was not enough. When one state was killed, the other three states rescued together. We often had to go back to defend ourselves."


    The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, and a strange look bloomed in his eyes: "but this time it''s different. The nine sword kings are all ready. Our ancestors are strong and strong. Even if there is a war on all sides, we will crush them. We will never let them join hands again. Therefore, I think this will be a great opportunity for our sword star Empire to meet again in tens of thousands of years. If we miss it, over time, the four states will have a way to deal with our sword king system, and I''m afraid there will be complications. All in all, a long night''s dream


    It''s a hundred Li Long latitude. He''s really quick, accurate and ruthless. As soon as the king of nine swords is ready, he has already sent out troops to fight. He is really a cruel man!


    In the eye fine awn a flash, present everybody heart next one Lin, looked at him deeply, thought secretly.


    Bai Li Yu Tian also pondered a little, and then looked at Bai Li Jing Shi Dao: "you are the emperor. What do you think of the prime minister''s proposal?"


    "I tell my ancestors that Jingwei has always acted boldly and wisdom beads are in control. This is not comparable to the world. Alone in the throne, all he can do is to be a gatekeeper in his eager plan. In case he is too anxious to make any mistakes


    "However, after three days and three nights of hard work, I was convinced by him. Although the plan is a bit hasty, there is no doubt that it will bring unexpected results to our hasty plans, as well as to the other four states. Therefore, I have approved this plan, and the Empire will be able to send troops to fight with lightning and thunder! "


    Staring at them closely, Baili Yutian nodded slightly: "since you all agree, I have nothing to say, so let''s do it!"


    Hearing this, they bowed down and laughed.


    Looking at this emperor, the king of nine swords looked at each other and couldn''t help but admire secretly. However, they did not admire how wonderful the plan was, but how skillful their ancestors were!


    In this empire controlled by the ancestors, the emperor''s power is greatly restricted, so there is no need for any iron handed means. The key is to have the capacity to accommodate people and assess the situation.


    Even in the real government and the public, the prime minister''s affairs are more than those of the emperor!


    Therefore, in the prime minister''s position, there are always great statesmen, such as those with a hundred Li longitude and latitude. Since they are great talents, they must be easy to be arrogant and arrogant. They are prone to be partial and arbitrary.


    Therefore, the emperor''s power is not to govern the country, but to restrict the prime minister''s power. Well, this seat does not need to be a big talent. After all, there are no two tigers in one mountain. When two talented people meet, they will inevitably despise each other and cause conflicts. Therefore, we need a mediocre to ease the prime minister''s talent.


    The doctrine of mediocrity here is not mediocrity, but the doctrine of the mean, that is, a person who has been through the world for hundreds of miles. When a hundred Li Jingwei''s brain is feverish, pour a basin of cold water on him in time to sober him up, so as not to cause disaster.


    Therefore, at this moment, the emperor of the sword star empire is more like a hermit hiding behind the scenes and managing the overall situation, rather than pointing out the mountains and rivers and the bright King. He usually ignores political affairs, but at critical moments, he can stabilize the overall situation and avoid big fluctuations.


    As a result, one of the two is brilliant and the other is introverted. They complement each other, but they can guarantee the absolute correctness of the decision. It is better to make peace with the Emperor than to make peace with the emperor, because their power was given by their ancestors, and there was no conflict. On the contrary, it was a rare scene to work together for the Empire.


    If you put it in other empires, it''s hard to achieve it. The emperor and prime minister are always enemies! The prime minister has been restricting the power of the emperor, but he needs the power of the emperor. The emperor wants to kill the prime minister, but he can''t do without the assistance of the prime minister, so it is a situation of loving each other and killing each other.


    But now, after a quiet move, the two experts have decided on this plan at the same time. Then, it is not necessary to think about how much more, and it has already been determined that this plan is not far from ten, and it can not be wrong!


    At this point, the iron hoofs of the sword star Empire marching towards the four states have already been ringing softly. The day when the horse steps on the mountains and rivers will also be carried out in a few days, and the sword of the king of nine swords will shine with the four states!


    But what they never imagined was that except for four states, a cold corpse was gradually waking up


    "Second childe, let''s go."


    Sword star emperor Capital Square, an old man dressed in black, pulling another young man with the same black cover, but he lamented.


    Looking at the bodies of people in the middle of the square, which had turned into a pile of ashes, it seemed that the hot temperature had not yet dissipated. The young man clenched his fist hard and suddenly looked back and disappeared in the crowd.However, his gnashing voice was clearly ringing in the old man''s ear: "elder Ming, I swear, we will make a comeback, and ring the death knell for the sword star empire as a bell ringer..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    "Flying cloud sword king, I heard that you have got the chongtian sword. Now Where is the sword? "


    Determined to march into the event, Bai Li Yu Tian finally remembered the topic he was concerned about. He turned his head and looked at the place where Shangguan Feiyun was, making a faint voice.


    The body couldn''t help shaking. Shangguan Feiyun was in a bit of a dilemma. After seeing him for a hundred Li, he quickly bowed down and said, "master, please don''t be angry. The sword has already been obtained, but suddenly, it was taken back by the Shangguan family..."


    "What?"


    However, before he finished speaking, Baili Yutian suddenly opened his eyes, changed his face for the first time, and cried out: "you mean Chongtian sword was taken back to Dongzhou again? Hum, I didn''t expect that the defense of Zhongzhou was so weak that what fell into my empire''s hands could be taken back so easily? "


    As soon as he bowed down in a hurry, the superior official Feiyun quickly bowed down, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat: "I''d like to report to you, the master of sword protection. It''s my subordinate''s disadvantage in protecting the sword..."


    "Hum, how can we protect our empire territory even if we can''t protect our own magic soldiers? Is such a person worthy of being a sword king? In other words, the flying cloud sword king can''t give up the love of Dongzhou, and then he returns his sword to give human feelings... "


    "Shut up!"


    When Baili Yulei saw this scene, he sneered and mocked him. But before he finished, he was interrupted by a big drink. Then he quickly went to worship and explained: "I''d like to report to my ancestor. My subordinates have been there all the time. The king of Feiyun sword has been dedicated and has no two minds. It is really the enemy''s cunning that his subordinates lose a chip before they take the sword away ¡­¡­¡±


    Eyebrow a shake, Bai Li Yu Tian looked at him deeply: "what do you say, the enemy is crafty? Is it possible that you have lost the battle of wits with others


    When he heard the old ancestor''s question, it was hard to say. After all, it was for him to state his own failure. How can a man like him wipe his face off?


    "The Prime Minister of a hundred Li is of unparalleled intelligence. How can he easily be tricked by others? It must be a combination of inside and outside, and someone will plot against him. And this ghost, obviously, has something to do with Dongzhou It''s obvious that... "


    saw hundreds of miles of latitude and longitude slow to speak, and hundred miles of rain and hatred hated the Shangguan flying cloud before making fun of it.


    There was no way out. Bai Li Jing Wei had to bite his teeth and bow down to admit: "Laozu, this is not about the king of Feiyun sword. It is because of the improper arrangement of his subordinates. Only by the treacherous scheme of that man did the Shenjian get back and lose it. All the sins were borne by one of his subordinates. During this period, the king of Feiyun sword was cooperating with his subordinates. There is no fault. I hope the old ancestor can see clearly!"


    "Jingwei, you are a person who knows the people''s heart and cares about the overall situation. Believe it, old man


    After taking a deep look at him, Bai Li Yutian nodded slightly, but his face was always gloomy, and his killing intention in his eyes was shining: "it''s just As you all know, I yearned for the supreme law of heaven all my life, and despised all other things. Even if I built such a huge empire, it was just to better explore the way of heaven. And where the way of heaven is, it''s in the sword. I''ve reached the end of Zhongzhou''s sky splitting sword. It''s hard to understand anything. "


    "Therefore, I was eager to find out the other four state swords and understand them. I wanted to break the law of heaven as soon as possible and try to reach a higher level. Even, I sent troops to the four states for the four swords. If you can get the sword, how about sending Zhongzhou to them? But they won''t. I have to use strong. When I just went out of the pass, I heard that the king of Feiyun sword had brought chongtian sword to Zhongzhou. But now it is only a few days. You say that you have lost your sword. Are you playing a trick on me


    He bowed down in a hurry and worshipped him in a hurry. The longitude and latitude of a hundred Li and Shangguan Feiyun said together: "I dare not!"


    "I know you dare not, but is there any slack in it?" Glancing at them gently, Bai Li Yu Tian made a cold voice. Bai Li Yu Tian, who has always been dismissive of everything, is stingy about the five magic swords.


    If these two men were not his important subordinates, they might have to rely on them to win the sword in the future. This world''s best expert could not immediately cut them off regardless of their demeanor.


    Knowing his anger, Bai Li Jing Wei and Jing Wei were also frightened and trembling. When he saw him, he quickly came to worship and sold a favor: "I''d like to report to you, master sword. Although the Prime Minister of Baili was caught in the treacherous trick and lost his magic sword this time, he has already let the treacherous man fall into the law and take back 10% of the money, so as to avoid the worries of the Empire..."


    "What about killing that man? I want a sword Can''t help but cold a hum, a hundred miles Yutian is still angry to gnash teeth.


    After hearing this, Jingwei of a hundred Li pondered a little, but then he bravely bowed down again: "report to the ancestor. Jingwei is incompetent. The person who designed to steal the sword has escaped. Now his whereabouts are unknown. His subordinates have not brought him to justice..."


    "What?"


    However, when he said this, what surprised him most was not Bai Li Yu Tian, but Shangguan Fei Yun, who exclaimed: "Prime Minister of Bai Li, isn''t that boy already killed by brother Dan''s sword? How can you say he ran away?"


    His face was full of embarrassment. Bai Li Jing Wei couldn''t help but sigh: "I thought so before, but this time about Haichuan chamber of Commerce, the one who threw out the magic spirit stone was a man with a child. After listening to the description of others, he was undoubtedly the boy. What''s more, Mu Rongxue has seen him, and he can''t be wrong to call himself Gu Yifan! ""How could that be? Hell?"


    Not from a Zheng, Shangguan Feiyun was stunned and said in disbelief: "how can a dead man appear in Zhongzhou again, and make the emperor''s capital restless in just three days, and nearly half of the high-level people die in a muddleheaded way. Is it an unjust soul asking for his life?"


    But shaking his head, Bai Li Jing Wei couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "if only the wronged soul claimed his life, I was afraid that he had given me a golden cicada to get rid of his shell, and now he is deploying a bigger conspiracy. This enemy is really too difficult. It''s the first time I''ve met such a spooky opponent. Alas


    A look of dejected, a hundred miles of longitude and latitude full face unwilling.


    Looking at him deeply, Bai Li Yu Tian thought a little, but he took a long breath and said, "so You don''t even know whether someone else is alive or dead, so people disappear from your face, and are they fooled? "


    "Well Yes, ancestor


    Face on the face of embarrassment, a hundred miles longitude latitude long sigh, helpless low arrogant head. Since he knew that Zhuo fan was still in the world, he was really defeated!


    He didn''t know anything about it when his opponent swaggered in front of him. It was a shame!


    Knowing his mood at this time, Bai Li Yutian nodded slightly, but he was no longer angry. He said calmly: "Jingwei, you are a genius in the world that I like. There is no one in ten thousand, and you will stand on the top of the mountain and nobody can reach it. This time, there is such a big omission. I should like you to take great pleasure in the work and neglect to guard against it. But now it seems that you did your best, but I met a real opponent. So Very good! "


    "Please punish the ancestors!"


    "No, your failure is the best punishment for you. You It''s not the top-level existence! "


    He shook his head slowly, and Baili Yutian couldn''t help laughing: "a man who has always been invincible suddenly meets an opponent who makes him fail. At first, he will be excited, but then he will be lost. The aura of the world''s No.1 is gone. This is the biggest blow to anyone who is arrogant and conceited, so I don''t need to punish you. You have already been punished! "


    The body can''t help but shake, a hundred miles longitude and latitude bite teeth, full of unwilling color, hold back the face red.


    He couldn''t help laughing, and Baili Yutian continued: "however, you should be grateful that God did not let you alone, and left an opponent for you. If you are like me, you can only look up to the sky, but you can''t look down on all living beings any more. You will understand what is the real loneliness and helplessness. It''s also God''s punishment to me. I really Too strong... "


    Fake it!


    The face couldn''t help but take a puff. When they listened to the words of the hundred Li Jingwei taught by the invincible jianzun, how could they be so harsh? This is naked show off!


    There is no first in literature and no second in martial arts. You boast that you are invincible in the world in front of our group of martial arts people. Although it is true, can we be more restrained? Don''t make such publicity, or you will be very aggressive.


    Er Although no one has beaten you, please consider how others feel?


    How can you say that the king of nine swords is also a man of high reputation. He is very sad in front of you!


    They looked at each other and shook their heads incessantly. In front of the old guy, they were just like ants and had no human rights!


    However, they can only in the heart of the abdominal Fei, dare not say.


    However, after listening to the old ancestor''s admonition, Bai Li Jing Wei bowed down and said, "if you follow the instructions of your ancestors, your subordinates will take advantage of this to hide your talents and keep a low profile, so as to make a decisive battle with that man again. In addition, my subordinates have another thing to tell you. The ancestors may be very happy to hear it! "


    "Oh, what''s the matter, say it!"


    "The first person of beizhou haimingzong is also the strongest expert in beizhou. Ouyang Lingtian was seriously injured due to a battle with the Beihai sea demon. At this time, beizhou lost one of its combat effectiveness, and it was a good time for us to make a surprise attack. You know, there are only a few experts who can use Fengtian sword, and there are few like Ouyang Lingtian. We just


    "Go straight into the hinterland of the North Sea and grab the Fengtian sword!"


    With a flash of essence in his eyes, Baili Yutian immediately burst into a roar, and a proud smile crossed his mouth: "the northern sea monster is extremely dangerous. I once wanted to fight with it. After all, there is no rival among human beings. But it''s a pity that it''s beizhou. If I''m exhausted, wouldn''t I be taken advantage of by the gangsters? If he died in the hands of the master, I have nothing to say, but he died of nobody, but he was too oppressive. So I haven''t had a chance to experience the sea monster of the North Sea. Now it seems that the sea demon is really powerful. I have to try my hand when I go to beizhou this time. Ha ha... "


    Baili Yutian laughed a lot, but when he heard it, he was surprised. He waved his hand and said, "what, it''s too dangerous for our ancestors to enter the enemy''s hinterland. If they join forces to attack..."


    "It''s OK, because they don''t have the chance. Hum..."


    The corner of his mouth crossed the cold radian, and a hundred miles of longitude and latitude became clear: "this time, when we make a disaster to the four states, we should put the main battlefield in beizhou. It happens that Shangguan''s family is also there with chongtian sword. Isn''t it wonderful to snatch it back together?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    "Shibo, has something happened recently? How come all the masters of each sect have to go to Shuanglong academy recently?"


    "Hey, it''s no use saying. It must be a big event. It must be an interstate matter to call all the Patriarchs to discuss it urgently. Oh, it seems that Xizhou is not peaceful. I''m afraid another bloodbath is coming! "


    "Then are we going to be ok? Our Taiqing sect is the first of the last three schools. It has the strongest strength and should be able to withstand it! "


    "Hum, what do you know? It''s just a matter of prestige in Xizhou. It''s a fart in the whole five states! When the disaster comes, the more large the door, the more difficult to avoid disaster, the more tragic casualties! Oh, let it be


    "What? It''s so tragic... "


    ¡­¡­


    Clear sky, cloudless, sunset and solitary ducks fly together, autumn water is a long day, very calm. But in this calm sunset, the old and the young, two figures, are sad, lonely in the air flying, discussing the impending disaster. Both of them could not help but sink and moan.


    At this time, the whole sky suddenly darkened, the birds disappeared, the clouds covered the sky, and in the black wind blowing people''s bones to fall apart, a bird with three heads was a huge shadow, covering the whole sky at once.


    The powerful momentum suddenly pressed down, so that all the mountain tigers and leopards, spirit animals and birds of prey could not help but cringe and crawl down, and their faces trembled so much that they did not dare to look up, as if the emperor was inspecting and the people worshipped.


    When the old and the young saw this, their pupils could not stop shrinking, and their hearts were shocked. A heart was almost raised to the throat. In particular, the little one was so scared that his pants almost became a waterfall. He held tightly the old man''s thin palm and said with a sad face: "master Master, what kind of thing is this? What a terrible momentum


    "Nine Nine level spirit beast, three strange crows


    The body has been shivering, the old man is also scared lips purple, difficult to rely on. Hearing this, the young man could not help shaking his voice and said, "well, master, can you handle the nine level spirit beast?"


    "To deal with a fart, level 9 spirit beast is the overlord among the beasts. Dozens of Guiyuan top masters are hard to get close to. What''s more, being a teacher is only five levels of Guiyuan. If you go up, you''ll die. Let''s wait for it to go quietly. Don''t annoy it!"


    After wiping the sweat on his forehead, the old man held tightly to the young man''s palm, but he stood in the shadow of the big bird in the sky and did not move. He was afraid that he might make a little movement, which would cause the beast to notice, and nothing would happen!


    But it was strange that the giant beast stopped on their heads, but it did not move any more. Only the bleak and cold vigorous wind made them shiver and freeze into bone marrow!


    With a gulp, he swallowed his saliva. The young man looked at the old man and said: "master, how did he stop? Do you find us and want to eat us?"


    "Don''t worry, maybe it''s just flying tired, just take a rest!"


    The old man''s face was black and blue, and he murmured, "these nine level spirit beasts are the masters of a mountain. They never look for food by themselves. They are all the spirit beasts that help him hunt. This time in broad daylight, it''s really strange that the level nine spirit beast appears in a grand manner. I guess there''s something else. As long as we don''t provoke him, it should be OK! "


    "Master, is this the task of the Shuanglong academy to gather all the people?"


    "Er I hope not. Otherwise, more than one hundred returning masters will not be enough to fill in the gaps between people''s teeth. " His face trembled slightly. Listening to the young man''s conjecture, the old man was also forced: "in fact, how good it is to live in harmony between humans and animals. Why do we have to kill each other? The world should be full of love!"


    "Well, I agree. I hope that big bird also has the heart of fraternity like Shifu..." He nodded in a hurry, and the boy''s face was sad.


    So, under the shadow of the huge shadow, the old and the young were so silent that they didn''t dare to move. They just looked at the huge figure with a shiver, waiting for him to leave quickly.


    However, it was obvious that the giant bird did not have this meaning, so it stopped moving on their heads, and a cold voice sounded from the giant bird: "two are the people of taiqingzong!"


    "Eh, did the nine level spirit beast speak?"


    The young man was stunned and looked at the old man and said, "master, can the spirit beast speak when he reaches level 9?"


    The old man also looked puzzled when his brow trembled: "level nine spirit beasts are rare in nature. It''s hard for ordinary people to see them. I don''t know whether they can speak or not, but I haven''t heard of the precedent of spirit animals talking..."


    "Hey, you guys, it''s not the spirit beast that talks. I''m asking you something!"


    At this time, the bird''s back again sounded a big drink, a figure slowly emerged from the huge figure of the giant bird, looked at the second humanity: "excuse me, are you Taiqing Zong disciple?"


    Pupil can''t help but shrink, two people immediately froze, lips slightly shake, startled words can''t say. How can they think that there is still one person in the nine level spirit beast?What''s more, what kind of master can make the level 9 spirit beast his own car? This is the king of beasts that can easily devour dozens of returning masters. How can it be


    The two men were so stupid that they couldn''t speak for a long time. The man on the giant bird seemed to understand what they were thinking. He laughed and joked, "if you don''t answer back, I''ll treat you as dead and let me, the spirit beast, eat you immediately."


    "Er, no, no, no, please don''t do this. We are Taiqing disciples. What can I do for you?" They waved their hands in a hurry, and the two were startled. Their heads were covered with cold sweat and flowed like a waterfall.


    Can''t help laughing, the man continued to light way: "excuse me two, I don''t know here to taiqingzong boundary, how long distance?"


    "Er, what are you going to taiqingzong for?"


    Not aware of this, the old man at first heard this, and then looked at the figure of the giant bird, he could not help but feel uneasy. He hastened to say, "I don''t know where I offended my husband before. Why did you go to Taiqing with this fierce object?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t have a bad time with Taiqing Zong. On the contrary, some friends are still in Taiqing Zong, such as Ye Ling and Wu Qingqiu. You know each other. I''m a spirit beast. I don''t mean anything. But if you know and don''t tell, then we have nothing to say. When the festival is over, I''m not polite. Eat you first, then destroy the clan, and finally... "


    "Wait a minute, sir. Don''t be angry. Can''t we sue you?"


    He waved his hand in a hurry. The old man was so scared that he was sweating. Then he quickly arched his hand and said, "to be honest, this time I''m going to my family. I''ll fly for ten days at my speed, but if you''re as quick as a spirit animal, sir..."


    "Half an hour is enough!"


    However, before he finished, the three strange crows turned their heads and looked at the humanity: "young master, let''s start now!"


    The setting sun reflected on the broad back of the three strange crows, and also reflected the face of the man, which was undoubtedly Zhuo fan. Zhuo fan nodded his head and said with a smile: "thank you very much. In fact, I have been to Guizong before. I can''t remember it for a long time. So we''ll see you later, ha ha..."


    Said, Zhuo fan a wave, three strange crows a wing, will fly away!


    "Spirit The spirit beast has spoken, and really has spoken! " The young man pointed to the three strange crows and was stunned. The old man was also stunned and could not say a word for a long time.


    He is also the first time to see, this spirit beast really can speak!


    Zhuo fan chuckled on the back of the strange crow, nodded his head, and said in a loud voice: "yes, I didn''t say that this time. It''s really the spirit beast that talks. Ha ha..."


    "Wait a minute, sir. If you want to go to my residence, what can I do for you? Who are you However, just before Zhuofan and they left immediately, the old man was determined to hold his fist again and rush.


    Yes, I give directions to others, but I don''t even know the details of them. If I get into any trouble for the clan and I don''t even know my enemies, wouldn''t I really become a muddle headed ghost?


    How can I find revenge for zongmen, find Shuanglong courtyard to preside over the overall situation and gain a foothold in Xizhou?


    Knowing what he was thinking, Zhuo fan pondered a little. When he saw the light, he said faintly: "in the past, the curfews hurt our family. The master of the sect destroyed five schools in anger. Today, the whole world will fight again. The people of Tianmo mountain are in a storm. Ha ha ha..."


    With a roar of laughter, the three strange crows and Zhuo fan have disappeared, but the wind is raging, the sky and the earth are shadowless, the mountains and forests are roaring and Jiuyou are turbulent. It seems that the heaven and earth are going to collapse, but they have already lost the flying object.


    The old, the young and the old were swaying in the black wind Gang, and they were shocked. After the wind was calm, the place they could see was a mess of ruins and the scenery of mountain rain!


    "My darling, I''m worthy of being a level nine spirit beast. The power of a fan is so domineering that the heaven and earth collapse!"


    Staring at the ruins in front of him, the mountains and rivers are broken, and the withered and decayed. Everything seems to have experienced the baptism of the end of the world. There is only a noise left. The young man is completely stunned and can''t help murmuring.


    Looking at all this, the old man was surprised, but what he was even more surprised was that Zhuo Fan said before he left: "today, the world will do something again, and the people of Tianmo mountain will be in a storm Can we say that the Tianmo mountain disciple is born again? "


    "What, master, what do you say about Tianmo mountain?"


    Not from a Leng, the young man still did not know why, but the old man''s brow was deeply wrinkled, and his face was dignified: "little apprentice, haven''t you heard of the event that five cases were destroyed two years ago?"


    "Of course, do you mean..."


    "Yes, it''s the Tianmo mountain!"


    The old man couldn''t help but sigh: "one of the outstanding disciples who died unjustly because of the struggle within the clan, hated Jiuquan, but no one knew. The background behind him even implicated a mysterious sect, Tianmo mountain. Later, the master of Tianmo mountain and the overlord of Jiuyou came out of the mountain to revenge. He killed five schools in Xizhou for his disciples. His strength was so strong that he did not dare to offend Shuanglong Academy. However, it never occurred to me that two years later, such a mysterious sect sent its disciples out again. And this time, he even drove a level 9 spirit beast as a guard. It seems that I learned the lesson from last time. But for us, oh, my God, the world is going to be turbulentHearing this, the young man was not only slightly stunned, but also nodded slightly: "yes, level 9 spirit animal ride, really pull the wind; Tianmo mountain, a real local tyrant, where is it? I want to go to the master!"


    "What do you say?"


    "Er, nothing. I''ll just talk about it casually, ha ha..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    Boom! Boom!


    A full of hot space, all eyes are dazzling golden flame, burning. That crackling sound, as if to burn through the world.


    One after another, purple thunderbolts darted between the sky and the earth, reflecting a purple bird with a length of tens of Zhang. It kept flying in the air. Facing the surging pieces of gold, it sent out fierce thunder, turning everything around into nothingness and breaking out the earth shaking sound.


    But soon, all around the gold flame suddenly disappeared, and finally appeared a hundred Zhang Long Dragon Figure, nodding slightly, like a hill in the size of the giant pupil, full of gratification.


    Shua!


    The purple Thunderbird also suddenly fell down, and then the body trembled, turned into a six or seven year old girl doll, staring at the Dragon strangely and saying, "long Zu, is today''s training over? How fast!"


    "Ha ha It should be over. After all, there is a guest coming! " The corner of his mouth grinned slightly, and the Dragon chuckled and scratched his sharp nails in the void.


    With a crash, the space suddenly split apart, revealing the beautiful sunshine, gentle breeze and magnificent mountains and rivers, as well as a familiar figure.


    Slowly walk forward, came to this piece of flame boundary, waiting for the space behind him to close again, that talent laughs, light way: "dragon ancestor is dragon ancestor, I just arrived, was found!"


    "Father


    However, before the Dragon opened his mouth, the delicate little girl was already shining in front of her eyes, and she ran to the man''s arms with joy and surprise.


    The corner of his mouth slightly tilted, the man slowly raised his head, revealing a familiar face, but it is Zhuo fan no doubt. Holding the girl in his arms, Zhuo fan took a deep look at her and couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that you have a good life here


    "Father, are you here to pick me up?" With hope in his eyes, the sparrow cried in a hurry.


    With a smile and a wave of hands, Zhuo fan touched her head with emotion, but she shook her head helplessly: "when you can leave here, it''s not for me to make a decision. It depends on the determination of longzu. If he thinks you can really face the world alone, he will let you out


    "Long Zu, can I go out with my father now? I have learned what you taught me..." When she heard this, she looked forward to the dragon, her eyes full of pleading.


    She didn''t spend two years with Zhuo fan. She really wanted to be reunited with her father.


    After taking a deep look at her, longzu did not speak, but kept a close eye on Zhuo fan''s figure, and said faintly: "boy, you came here today. You should not be passing by here to reminisce about the past. What''s the matter?"


    "The Dragon ancestor is the Dragon ancestor. Nothing can be concealed from you."


    Not aware of a laugh, Zhuo fan''s face suddenly showed a trace of sadness, and then waved his hand, the small three son that weak breath of the body, then immediately appeared in front of them.


    When she saw the weak appearance of Gu San Tong, she was surprised and cried out: "big brother? What''s the matter with him? "


    "Kirin?"


    With a twinkling of essence in his eyes, long Zu saw Xiao Sanzi''s face for the first time, but he recognized it at a glance. He could not help but say: "what''s going on? Tell me in detail!"


    Zhuo fan''s face was heavy and nodded slightly. He told all the things happened in the past two years. Finally, he said to himself: "I didn''t expect the power of holy soldiers. It''s my fault to hurt the holy beast so much. Now I know the location of Xiaofeng Tianhai Ao. Kun Peng means that you two seal the body of the original God of Xiao San Zi, so as to protect his spirit and spirit, so that I can find master Hai Ao for help


    "Well What the old Kunpeng said is true. It''s really something that can be done only by the emperor Tianhai Ao! "


    He nodded lightly, and the essence in the eyes of the Dragon ancestor flashed, and the giant dragon claw shot at the moment. A moment, several golden fire, such as meteors across the comatose xiaosanzi, and then in his several big caves, bang bang location down.


    Then, the last dragon claw of longzu caught xiaosanzi, and the golden flame burst into his body. Suddenly, all of a sudden, he was hidden in his body.


    But at the same time, small three son''s body also covered with a golden light, wrapped him firmly in it, and xiaosanzi''s face was also ruddy a lot!


    After a long breath, long Zu nodded: "this little Kirin is OK for the time being. Take him to see Hai Ao, but you must be careful at that time. That old guy is different from us, but he hates human beings. Maybe by then, you haven''t had time to open your mouth, you will be slapped to death by that old bastard! Little Kirin can''t save him. Even you will be buried in his hands! "


    "Why, he''s a real beast, can''t we talk about it?"


    "It''s not that you can''t talk about it, it''s that he doesn''t believe in human beings at all!"


    But shaking his head, long Zu couldn''t help sighing: "maybe you don''t know that one of his eyes was blinded by human beings, and it''s hard to recover. Therefore, he has been an old madman in his whole life, regarding mankind as his enemy! "Eyebrows can''t help shaking, Zhuo fan can''t help but say: "was blinded by someone? The man... "


    "The sword emperor among the ten emperors!"


    Glancing at him gently, long Zu couldn''t help but let out his breath and admonished him, "so you must explain your intention as soon as possible, or throw the little Kirin directly to him. Don''t do more than he says. Otherwise, it is estimated that if you can''t say a word, it will become his food!"


    Eyelids can not help shaking slightly, Zhuo fan thought a little, then deeply nodded, his face dignified color.


    The holy beast is the most powerful master in the world. Even if there is any boundary suppression, you can kill a person in a short time. If Hai''ao really kills people and doesn''t even have the possibility of communication, then he''s going to look for Hai''ao this time, and it''s really a near death!


    It seems that she fully understood the danger of the mission. She was not surprised and said, "dragon Zu, in this case, I''ll go with my father, maybe I can help!"


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. This time it''s more or less dangerous. You have to deal with a crazy holy beast. I don''t know what will happen. Xiaosanzi has become this kind of appearance. Don''t do anything else Frown a frown, Zhuo fan is immediately vetoed a way.


    But longzu nodded slightly and stood on the side of the bird: "this time, the bird will follow you. Maybe it can really help you. She is the prototype of the sacred beast. When the old man of Hai Ao meets her, he may give you some time to explain his intention and increase your success rate. And now the strength of the bird, should also be able to do your right and left hand, this time, when it is an experience or not


    Hearing this, the bird immediately cheered, Zhuo fan thought for a long time, but also slightly nodded.


    Because he knew that long Zu would not give up his apprentice easily because he had worked hard on Que''er. Otherwise, his efforts in training him for the past two years would have been in vain?


    Therefore, long Zu should be very relieved about her action. Since long Zu thinks so, Zhuo fan should also have this assurance. He believes in the judgment of the old dragon.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan no longer has any objection, but reaches out his hand and solemnly looks at longzu and says, "Elder Dragon ancestor, this is an urgent situation. Can you give me some help?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Can we have another ten or eight Longxi pills?"


    With his big eyes full of innocence, Zhuo fan shamelessly said: "since this time I have to face an old madman, I can''t say that I have to turn back a few times in the face of a holy beast. Without the support of dragon ancestor, will my life be over in minutes? I also ask long Zu to look at the overall situation and try to provide some assistance to me. If there are no ten or eight, it''s OK to give me five or six... "


    His face couldn''t help but smoke. Long Zu had no choice but to laugh and say: "boy, you still know the overall situation. Do you still use the Longxi pill that I gave you to use on those shabby sects of FanJie? Do you know that the power of each dragon breath pill is the strength of my all-out attack. Now that I''m suppressed by all levels, I can''t absorb my aura. I can''t easily condense ten or eight dragon breath pills for you. Only those three are all my possessions. Who knows you are such a loser... "


    "Er, OK, I see..."


    He waved his hand in a hurry. Zhuo fan stopped his abuse, but he could not help but curl his lips: "I know that you are in difficulties, but it is related to the fate of the third son. Can''t you, as an elder, ignore it? Even if you don''t care about him, you have to think that he will be one of the major fighting forces of your holy beast camp in the future. In public affairs and private affairs, are you really willing to give up? Hum, although Kun Peng was insidious and knew that the sea Ao was difficult to deal with, he didn''t give me a wake-up call, but at least they came up with something substantial and sent a level nine spirit beast to protect me to help me in this operation. It''s very kind of you to say that other people''s villains have betrayed your sacred animals all day long. But when things come to an end, I''m not even as righteous as villains... "


    Zhuo fan gave him a look full of disdain, but at the same time, the nose of longzu was almost crooked, and he yelled: "what, I''m not as good as him? Hum, he is guarding a mountain range of beasts. What is it to send out a level nine spirit beast? I''m a loner. No one can dispatch me. Otherwise, I''d be willing to send you a large army of spirits and beasts! "


    "Cut, brag, who can''t, you have to come up with practical action!" Glancing at him obliquely, Zhuo fan continued to excite him.


    A burst of depression in the heart, long Zu thought a little, a bite of his teeth, and finally raised his head, puff, puff One after another spit out ten golden fireballs the size of a palm, and slowly fell in front of Zhuo fan and the other.


    After all this, long Zu seemed tired and panted: "boy, don''t say I don''t help you. The big dragon breathing pill is gone. You can make do with the small one. You can''t deal with the old monster, but you can still keep you smooth all the way. In a word, all I can do is this, hum! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    "Thank you for your help. I just offended you!"


    He took a deep look at him, looking at his gaunt eyes. Zhuo fan could not help but salute him from afar. He was very grateful. Then he turned his head and looked at the bird. He said: "take these ten little dragon breath pills and protect yourself!"


    Said, Zhuo fan will be small three son into the ring, a turn, head also do not return to the outside of the border.


    She nodded her head cleverly, and then collected the ten golden flaming beads into the ring, and then quickly kept up with her father''s pace.


    Staring at Zhuo fan''s slightly proud back, longzu''s eyelids trembled, and he could not help but nod his head. It turns out that the boy blackmailed me with ten Longxi pills, not for himself, but for the sake of queer!


    It seems that the accident of little Kirin really alerted him, and He really regarded these two beasts as his own children, a human being, a human being


    Hai Ao, can you imagine that a human being has such a heart for a spirit animal


    Pa Ah!


    However, at this time, a blast suddenly arose. Zhuo fan, who was walking, suddenly covered his left pupil with a scream, and a trace of black thunder flashed away, and blood flowed slowly from the corner of his eye.


    "Father, what''s the matter with you?" The bird was startled and rushed to the road.


    Without saying anything, Zhuo fan just shook his head slowly, but long Zu knew it well and meditated a little. He said: "boy, in the future Don''t use that eye... "


    "What, father''s eyes?"


    Eyebrows can''t help but shake. The bird looked at the Dragon ancestor and asked, "what''s wrong with father''s eyes?"


    Without saying anything, long Zu just stared at Zhuo fan, and Zhuo fan didn''t speak. He just wiped the blood from the corner of his eyes after a short rest, and chuckled: "thank you for your care. I''m ok..."


    "Nothing?"


    However, before his voice dropped, long Zu had already snorted coldly and asked, "you should know better than me how dangerous your eye is, not only to others, but also to yourself. I''m afraid you have known from the beginning that the biggest difference between your mieshi Lei Yan Tong and the emperor of heaven''s purple thunder golden eye is not stronger, but fundamentally unstable. The power of the four sacred beasts is one, which is so easy to control? If you go on like this, you will burn yourself with fire! "


    Zhuo fan''s eyelids trembled slightly. After a long time, Zhuo fan''s eyes were sure to make a faint voice: "this eye of mine has saved the lives of me and xiaosanzi. If I really want to burn myself next time, I will take my opponent to hell together..."


    The corner of his mouth crossed a sharp arc. Zhuo fan didn''t say anything more. He gently pulled up the palm of an anxious sparrow and walked slowly towards the border. However, the sound of the hum made the father and daughter disappear. They both left here and went to the wider world of the outside world.


    Only the old dragon has been staring at the direction of Zhuo fan''s disappearing back, but he is a bit stunned.


    Obviously, he is a devil, but he has understood the road of sacrifice. This little guy It''s more and more like Jiuyou. Is it because of martial arts, inheritance, or


    On the other hand, just as Zhuo fan and his daughter began to rush to the North Sea, the East, West and South States received a message at the same time. A letter for help from beizhou, Zhongzhou sword star Empire, finally began to move!


    Shuanglongyuan, Tongtian Pavilion, Xizhou jiuzong high-level gathered here, all solemn and dignified. What''s more, the nine schools in Xizhou at this time are quite different from those two years ago.


    Because the five sects were destroyed, many new forces were replaced. It can be said that their strength is still weak. However, with the support of Shuanglong academy, they are also developing rapidly. Among them, the outstanding one is the family alliance with Tianyu empire as the center and expanding outwards, and the falling alliance is the most eye-catching.


    And the person in charge of Luomeng is Tianyu first family, Luo family!


    No one knows why this small aristocratic family has developed so rapidly. Even with the support of Shuanglong academy, its strength development is astonishing.


    In just two years, we have already had the strongest strength of the former nine, the middle and the lower three, and they have been forced to the third. This is quite different from the other new forces, which have not yet reached the level of one third of the strength of the previous three schools. It can be said to be true, the existence of the Xizhou supernova!


    The rise of the royal family is not the first place in the rise of the royal family.


    The same is not to the clan as a unit, only know the cultivation, do not ask about worldly affairs.


    Luo League is just like the sword star empire. It has all kinds of things. Moreover, it is a military family. It leads the army to fight and open up territory.


    The generals and strategists in the league are completely equipped, which is no different from that of a small empire. And the empire is still growing at an alarming rate. Even because of the Luo family''s outstanding contributions to the military field, many military precautions in Xizhou were entrusted to them.


    Therefore, some people believe that if there was not a sword star empire in charge of Zhongzhou, which posed a great threat to the four states, Luo Meng would probably become the second sword star empire in a relatively safe and warm environment.But unfortunately, there is no possibility in the world. The sword star empire is already unique. So Luo Meng, which keeps up with its pace, can only become one of the thousands of resisters, and it is hard to rise to such glory!


    After all, the first crab eater will be remembered in history, and the second will be unknown!


    In this world, there are only one successful person, and the second one is mediocre. Unless you can surpass the first person, your life can only survive in its shadow.


    This is the embarrassing situation of the Luo family. It has the potential to become a sword star Empire, but there is no such opportunity. This is the time, the life and the fortune!


    Zhuo fan has laid a good foundation for their development, but it can not resist the natural cycle. The time for an empire to occupy a state is over. Wait for the next time


    They crowded in a small room and looked at each other. Luo Yunhai, as the leader of the Luo League, was surrounded by Zhuge Changfeng and lengwuchang, who also carefully observed the faces of the people around him and frowned slightly.


    When the Lord sat down, Shuanglong supreme master looked gloomy and held a jade slip in his hand. After a long time of silence, the black bearded Supreme Master said, "ladies and gentlemen, today we will gather together all the elders of the patriarchal clan and the leaders of each family. The main purpose is to discuss an urgent matter. Sword star Empire, finally action


    "What?"


    Not from a surprise, people know rate, immediately began to discuss, only three people of luoyunhai are still ancient well, plain and natural.


    I don''t even know what''s going on. I''m talking about it. These old men of the clan are calm people who have never experienced treachery and war.


    He glanced at them coldly. Leng Wuchang and Zhuge Changfeng looked at each other, shaking their heads and laughing.


    Cough, cough


    After coughing twice, the white eyebrow supreme master took the jade slip and continued: "a good news, a bad news. The good news is Dongzhou Shenbing chongtian sword, stolen by Dongzhou traitor and Shangguan Feiyun, was finally recaptured under the leadership of Shangguan Feixiong, the owner of Shangguan''s family. And the bad news is Not long ago, beizhou''s first expert was seriously injured in a battle with Beihai sea demon. When the sword star Empire heard of this, they immediately sent people to raid beizhou, intending to snatch Fengtian Shenjian. Now, the Hemingway clan is asking for help from all sides, hoping to jointly resist the Zhongzhou action! "


    "Er, the two supreme masters, I don''t know who they sent this time. They want to ask the four sides for help and protect the sword. It''s so urgent?" At this time, a man raised his hand and asked.


    With a twinkle in his eyes, the black bearded supreme master looked gloomy and said coldly: "there are 16 people who broke into beizhou this time. The younger generation is led by the prince of sword star. I think it is a training. The leader is the invincible jianzun, and Baili Yutian personally leads the team!"


    "What, Bai Li Yu Tian?"


    Hiss!


    Can''t help but take a breath of cold air, the people do not feel Qi Qi exclaimed: "this old monster actually personally, no wonder beizhou is so urgent this time?"


    With a long sigh, the black bearded supreme had no choice but to say: "there is something more urgent than this. Baili Yutian does not act alone, and he still has the five sword kings of Baili family. Oh, by the way, you should have only heard of the name of the sword king of the sword star empire on weekdays, but you have not known the strength of the sword king. The old man tells you that our former first master Dan Qingsheng in Xizhou is now the king of dragon sword in Zhongzhou


    "What, he is also a sword king?"


    "Yes, that is to say, none of the nine swords in Zhongzhou was born in the painting. In addition to him, there are eight strong and weak masters stationed in Zhongzhou, and above them is the invincible jianzun and the hundred Li Yutian! " The eyelids trembled slightly, and the black bearded Supreme Master could not help biting his teeth, and the sweat was oozing from his forehead: "unconsciously, the sword star Empire has become too powerful. Today''s sword star empire is a lion that no one dares to provoke easily, even if it is not counted as a hundred Li Yutian. Even if the four states are united, they will die in the end! "


    Hearing this, all the people couldn''t help but be stunned. Their faces were extremely white.


    With such a strong strength, how can they be rivals? In particular, they lost five cases just two years ago, which is estimated to be the weakest among the four states. They are even more unable to resist. We have surrendered!


    Only Luo Yunhai pondered a little, and his eyes twinkled silently. He held his fist leisurely and said, "so, what do you mean by this aid to beizhou?"


    The two nobles turned their heads and looked at him deeply. They nodded in secret, and their hearts were filled with admiration.


    This Luo family is really not simple. It is worthy of being brought out by that boy.


    Looking at all the people here, even some powerful old zongmen could not help shaking their legs and stomach when they heard this situation. Only this Luo family has no intention of retreating. Instead, they want to attack. They are worthy of being a military family


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    "Master Luo and I decided to take half of the masters of Shuanglong academy and Ye Ling, the outstanding disciples of Shuanglong academy, to rescue beizhou to resist the invincible sword, respect the fierce power and solve the urgent need of beizhou."


    He stroked his beard gently, and the black bearded Supreme Master meditated a little, and made a faint sound.


    When Luo Yunhai thought about it for a moment, he slowly shook his head and frowned: "Shuanglong academy is the pillar of the fighting power of Xizhou. Half of the experts are taken away in one breath. Isn''t it empty in Xizhou? In this case, if the sword star Empire takes advantage of this to send troops, will it not be hit by the other side''s plan to divert the tiger from the mountain? "


    "Yes, yes, please be careful. We can''t ignore our old nest for the sake of those people in beizhou." Hearing this, an old man also quickly stood up and held his fist.


    It''s an old man.


    However, after hearing his words, the two supreme masters did not speak. Luo Yunhai frowned and continued: "but if we don''t rush for help this time, the other party takes beizhou''s Fengtian sword and turns around to deal with us, how long can we persist? The most important thing is that once the alliance of four states collapses and there is no trust, will it not fall into the trap of estrangement


    Er!


    However, the elder looked at Luo Yunhai, but he was speechless for a while. He said, "what do you mean, master Luo? After a long time, how should we act? It''s not to save or not to save. Isn''t that nonsense? "


    "No, no!"


    He shook his head slowly, but Leng Wuchang chuckled and said: "this elder is a good example. This is not nonsense, but an analysis of the current situation. One advantage and one disadvantage, all in the grasp. Only when the current situation is clear can we make a correct judgment. What''s more, it''s not up to my master to decide how to act. It''s the two supreme powers. My head of family just gives advice, ha ha... "


    As soon as he was embarrassed, the man was speechless when he was debated. At last, he waved his hand fiercely and said: "there are so many famous counsellors in your Luo family who will try their best to make full use of their words. I won''t argue with you, hum!"


    "Where, we are reasonable, ha ha..." A little nod, cold and inconstant.


    After a deep look at them, the black bearded Supreme Master''s eyes were also full of essence. He decided to say, "yes, there are so many advisers in the Luo family. How can I forget this stubble. Now, I really want to ask you for your advice. Two of them must be two of the three wisdom stars in the Luo League, Mr. Leng Wuchang, Mr. Leng Changfeng and Zhuge housekeeper. They are disrespectful and disrespectful


    "Gentlemen, you are very polite." They all got up and bowed down to the two supreme masters with a smile on their faces.


    Nodding slightly, the white brow supreme continued: "so according to the two gentlemen''s wishes, how should we act this time?"


    When they looked at each other, they could not help but smile. Finally, Zhuge Changfeng raised his head and said, "Dear two masters, in fact, the head of my family has already made it very clear that if we leave beizhou this time, it will only be temporary peace, but it will destroy the Millennium creed. If you go to beizhou, you may be in danger of destroying your family, and Xizhou will be in great difficulty. However, it is still an iron chain connecting the river, which is stable and unshakable. In the long-term short-term, please consider it yourself! "


    Zhuge Changfeng is worthy of being a prime minister. He has a set of diplomatic language.


    The meaning of his words is very obvious. We are just putting forward a suggestion. It is your business to adopt or not. In any case, no matter what kind of action, there are risks.


    But if something goes wrong, don''t look for me. It''s your own decision. Our Luo family has already mentioned it to you. It''s just that you don''t listen to it.


    "I''m worthy of being the housekeeper of Zhuge. I really deserve the reputation. I''ve been taught, ha ha..."


    After a deep look at him, the two supreme masters didn''t know what he meant. They looked at each other and laughed. This is really meritorious. He has a share of it. We have been carrying it on our backs. Who let us be the decision maker?


    Even if something goes wrong, the Luo family will get rid of the relationship and will not be the scapegoat of Shuanglong courtyard. Ha ha No wonder this small family is developing so fast. The gatekeeper is really not simple!


    After a burst of praise, the question fell to both of them, but at this moment, they had already sorted out the clue. Although the aid to northern state will make the western state empty and provide opportunities for people to take advantage of, there may be great losses. But this is just a short-term failure, and the overall situation of the four state alliance remains unchanged.


    However, it is short-sighted to give up the northern state, which will not necessarily keep the immediate interests, but also lose the trust of the four states alliance, which is not conducive to the future confrontation with Zhongzhou.


    Thinking of this, the two supreme masters'' eyes flashed, and they had already made a decision. They all drank out: "let''s do it. Hurry to beizhou. Then the stability of Xizhou depends on all of you here. In particular, Luo Meng, skilled in military affairs, should take full responsibility for the prevention of Zhongzhou! "


    "Don''t worry, you two. I will!" A respectful fist, Luo Yunhai set the road.


    At this point, Shuanglong academy has already made a decision, or in other words, they have already made a decision. They just hold a meeting to unify their thoughts. In case some people make trouble and lose the chain at the critical time.


    However, before the two supreme masters waved their hands and asked them to step down, some of their old hands were immediately raised again and hurriedly said, "two supreme masters, there is one more thing I want to report to you!""What''s the matter?"


    The brow trembled, and the black beard looked at it from a distance, and said faintly, "you are the elder Xu of the Taiqing clan. Is the matter you collect very important?"


    Slightly nodded his head, the old man slowly stood up, and it turned out that Zhuo fan met the man when he rushed to taiqingzong a few days ago. I can''t help hesitating. The old man frowned deeply and murmured: "I''d like to tell you two great masters that I have something to tell you and all of you. Please make preparations and put on bright spots when you go out. Don''t make trouble at will, or something will happen!"


    "What are you talking about? What''s the matter with you However, before the two supreme masters opened their mouths, the people below started to quarrel again.


    But far away from his head, the old man couldn''t help sighing. His lips were light, but he vomited out ten words that made everyone look white again: "Tianmo mountain disciple Come out of the mountain again


    Hiss!


    All the participants were stunned and their hands and feet were cold. They were even more frightened than when they heard the names of invincible jianzun and the king of nine swords.


    Two years ago, the whole Xizhou, each master who did not know, the power of the nine you overlord. Tianmo mountain has sent out people this time, and they are still in such a tough spot. What are you going to do?


    For a moment, all the people present were worried and could not stop swallowing their saliva, even the two supreme masters were no exception. They don''t want to see the old monster coming out of the mountain, which is more terrible than the invincible jianzun.


    "Old man, is that true? Don''t scare us!"


    I kept feeling the cold sweat on my head. Some people were already fidgeting, and their lips were shaking. When I looked at them, they were all troublemakers.


    They are usually some lawless guys, but this period of time they have to be a good baby, good birth and convergence, or else they will cause some problems that should not be caused, which will cause the same destruction as those five schools, and then they will be oppressed!


    They are never good people, and they are never afraid of good people, but they are afraid of being worse than them. It is obvious that Tianmo mountain is such a grotto of evil in which some demons will be released to punish them.


    Last time Zhuo fan disturbed the double dragon Association, and then led out the big devil, the nine you overlord directly destroyed five. Another disciple came out this time. What else do they want to do?


    All of them were puzzled, but they were frightened. The black bearded emperor couldn''t help but shout to the old man: "what''s going on? Please report it in detail!"


    With a gulp, he swallowed his saliva. The man nodded lightly, and then reported everything he saw.


    After hearing all the things, a group of people were dumbfounded!


    Your sister, still riding a level nine spirit beast to go out Yes, it''s the people of Tianmo mountain. Only that strange place can make such abnormal changes. Moreover, obviously, the nine you overlord learned the lesson from the tragic death of his disciple last time and sent such a abnormal spirit beast to be a bodyguard. It seems that It''s time for every clan in Xizhou to be a man again!


    When they looked at each other, they all knew it. The black bearded Supreme Master coughed and murmured, "I''m going to leave soon. Please take care of yourself."


    Your sister, you slip away quickly. Knowing that the people from Tianmo mountain are out again, you can''t wait to go to beizhou to fight with the invincible jianzun! At least this invincible sword respect you still have to fight, but the nine you overlord is not even qualified to fight.


    Two old guys, what a good plan!


    Lift an eye to lightly glance two supreme one eye, public heart a burst of abdominal Fei!


    "What''s more, taking Qingcheng with you this time, as a core disciple, is also an experience, ha ha..." There was a big smile, as if it was a dry smile.


    Shit, you two old guys, even with amulets, what do you want us to do?


    As everyone knows, the whole Xizhou has a relationship with Tianmo mountain, and only Zhuo fan''s undead is the only one who has friendship with Chuo fan.


    With her around, even if you accidentally offend the people of Tianmo mountain, you can ask for love and uncover the matter. But such an umbrella was also taken away by these two old guys, and a burst of resentment arose in people''s hearts


    At the same time, in a fiery crater in Nanzhou, a woman slowly takes over a jade slip and looks at a little, but it is murongxue.


    Then she handed the jade slips to one side of a Qiu beard Khan, and said faintly: "brother, beizhou, please help!"


    "Take me to burn the sky sword!"


    "Why, don''t you ask me anything?"


    "Four state alliance, a promise, no need to ask!" Suddenly he turned his head and left leisurely. Looking at the figure of the big man, Murong Xue couldn''t help but smile, and then looked at the north from afar with his eyes like stars.


    "I just came back from there, and I''m going again..."


    On the other hand, in the wind and snow, a long red sword was floating in the strong wind. Three old men surrounded it in a circle and punched it with a formula in their hands. They kept flicking their fingers at the sword, but they were the three most powerful worshippers of the Shangguan family.At this time, Shangguan Feixiong came to them in a hurry. Looking at such a scene, he could not help asking, "why, can''t the seal be opened?"


    "Yes, I don''t know what seal this boy has put on it. The three of us can''t untie the seal of sword spirit!"


    "Granny bear, I said he was so happy with his sword. He still has such a hand for me!"


    When he smashed his cloak, the Shangguan Feixiong said angrily: "damn Gu Yifan, you have sealed the sword spirit, and I still have a fart to use. Seeing that we have to deal with the invincible jianzun, what can we do? Hum, you wait. When I see you next time, I will tear you up! "


    Shangguan Feixiong gnashed his teeth in anger. Shangguan Qingyan sighed at the side of the room. His eyes were full of missing, but who did not know. Zhuo fan was also rushing to the northern cold land


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    Beizhou, the land from five states to the north, has more than 80% of the area covered by vast oceans and seas. The whole year is cold and the snow is all over the sky.


    Therefore, the clan or cultivation family in this region is not as prosperous as other state capitals. It can be said that the land is scarce, the population is sparse, and the spiritual mines are scarce.


    However, what makes other states incomparable is that the myriad treasures and panacea in the vast ocean are unique on land.


    Because of this, some people are willing to stay here and explore the unknown world. And the result was quite satisfactory to them. Relying on the principle of rarity as the most precious thing, the cold land in the North was really opened up by them as a treasure land. Many rare materials on the mainland were transported to the world from here.


    , especially in the depths of the sea, did not know when the Beihai gel appeared. It was also a cure for the holy medicine, so that all of us were scramble for it. However, the appearance of the sea demon at the same time is a headache for many practitioners, and it is difficult to step into the sea.


    Because of the mystery and power of the sea demon, it almost blocked the sea surface, making the sea resources that they could easily obtain at this moment, but at this moment, they have to take great risks to obtain them.


    It has to be said that this is a great disaster for the poor land of beizhou. In front of the scarce resources, an unshakable gatekeeper has been set up. So that they know where the treasure is, but they can only sigh, still difficult to obtain.


    Because every time I go to sea to search for the sea monster, I always pay an unimaginable price. I often go ten to nine and never return. It''s really frightening.


    So, for the benefit of all the northern state practitioners, Ouyang Lingtian, the most powerful one of haimingzong and the first expert of beizhou, finally launched a roaring challenge to the sea demon not long ago, holding the treasure of beizhou, Fengtian divine sword, and rushed to the sea without hesitation.


    However, it was a pity that when all the people watched him destroy the sea demon with the eyes of hero worship, it was not a round of time. He did not even see the face of the sea demon, so he was hit back by the monster''s shock and was seriously injured in an instant.


    This time, all the people, who were elated and expected to enjoy the fruits of victory, were all dumbfounded. They didn''t think that the sea demon was so terrible that even the first expert in northern state was not the enemy of others?


    But in the thick fog, the sea demon did not show up, just constantly making a strange sound of ridicule, mocking the smallness of human beings.


    At that time, listening to the noise in the ears, all the people were dead gray, and there was no desire to go to sea. However, the house leaks, even the night rain, unfortunately urge the water to plug teeth.


    I don''t know which one of the victims of the sword broke the news that his strongest master was seriously injured. The Zhongzhou sword star Empire heard that Dengshi was in high spirits, and immediately sent experts to attack beizhou to grab the sword. Moreover, it was the strongest invincible jianzun leading the team.


    This time, can not help but let everyone more frightened, cold hands and feet.


    However, before they were ready, three months ago, the invincible Jian Zun and his party broke through the defense of the northern border in an irresistible way, and rushed into the hinterland and disappeared.


    In this way, people are even more panicked. After all, the most ruthless people in the world have come to their heart, and a cold blade will be put in their necks at any time, which can not help but make them more nervous.


    So, in this way, three months later, all the people in beizhou were in a state of panic. Although they didn''t do any damage to the invincible jianzun, they suddenly disappeared and never showed up again.


    But it''s like a snake hiding in the house. Who can know when this guy will suddenly come out and bite you and kill you? Who can sleep at ease?


    On the cold land, once again, a piece of ice was sprinkled, which made all people''s hearts even more frozen. The cold body shivered and the legs shivered constantly.


    But all this has nothing to do with someone who just came here!


    Whoa!


    Chuo fan stopped at the gate of a silver covered City, and his mouth cocked slightly. He said with a smile, "we have finally arrived in beizhou. Next, we are ready to go to the shore of the North Sea and find a heaven sea Ao."


    "But father, why don''t we just ride on that big bird and fly by? How far is it to go to the shore of the North Sea? "


    He was holding a six or seven year old, pink little girl, but with a frown and a puzzled look at him.


    Shaking his head with a smile, Zhuo fan sighed: "bird, you don''t know human beings. In beizhou now, everyone is a frightened bird and scared. And fear will lead to madness. It''s too ostentatious for us to ride those three strange crows. I''m afraid it will become the target of public criticism. At that time, it will be difficult for us to deal with it if we are besieged by a group of powerful men. If we delay the event, it will be bad. Keep in mind that sharpening the knife does not miss the woodcutter. To strike steadily is often much better than rash progress, and it is also more labor-saving and time-saving. Especially you young people, you should not be impetuousHer eyebrows trembled, and her eyes were full of bewilderment.


    Can not help but smile and shake his head, Zhuo fan did not feel a laugh. I''m really a little confused. The little three sons have been living in the world for many years, and they may not really be able to understand the wisdom and wisdom of human beings.


    Bird just set foot on the secular world, where do you know, evil, complex and changeable? Oh, slowly experience and learn


    Long spit out a turbid, Zhuo fan did not say anything, just pull the still confused bird, leisurely to the city.


    "Wait, who are you? What do you want to do in Haiyang City?"


    However, as soon as they arrived at the gate of the city, a nine foot old man suddenly appeared in front of them. He waved his hand in a hurry and looked at them solemnly. He could not help but exude the momentum of the peak of the soul state.


    Although Zhuo fan appears to be just a God, and the strength of Que''er is covered by Zhuo fan with magic treasure, he can''t see why. However, facing such a role, the big man still looks solemn and nervous, and dare not be slack.


    This is what it means to be attacked by both grass and trees. This is it. The sudden advance of the invincible jianzun has made everyone in beizhou nervous. They dare not have any relaxation. Even in the face of an ant like existence, they all seem to be in the face of a tiger. They have only endless vigilance in their hearts.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan slowly took out a gold card from the ring, which was the supreme VIP card of Haichuan business firm. He shook it in front of him and said with a light smile: "I am a businessman. I come to do some business with my daughter..."


    "You are..."


    His eyes trembled slightly. Obviously, the big man knew this thing and could not help changing his face. After a moment, he adjusted his face and looked at other people: "I know this man. He is an old merchant in Haiyang City. I''ll take him away for a while. By the way, I''ll bring you some good things back. You''ll guard it for me and ask carefully. Don''t let the spies in Zhongzhou mix Come in


    Wei nodded, and the others agreed without too much words. Then, as if they had not seen Zhuo fan and his daughter, they were allowed to be taken away by the big man, without any further investigation and proof!


    Busy in front of the road, the big man from time to time to see Zhuo fan behind, light way: "Sir, please follow me, small this will take you to our stronghold!"


    "Why, has this city been infiltrated by you, even the gatekeepers..." Glancing at him lightly, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing.


    Understanding his meaning, the man couldn''t help but smile bitterly and sighed: "the so-called business does not leave the government. In the past, the chamber of Commerce has penetrated into the places where the branches are, just in case. Later, a big event happened in the headquarters, and all branches changed from light to dark after receiving the information from the young master, and they contacted each other. I''m a member of the lowest level. I only heard that someone would take out the supreme card and take him to the stronghold. I don''t know anything else. I don''t even know where the important members of the branch are, and who else is. But when Mr. Zhang goes, he should be informed by a special person. "


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Zhuo fan looked at him deeply and nodded slightly.


    It seems that the Haichuan business firm has been able to connect the five prefectures. It is true that he is not a man of leisure. He has left a good way to return his soul to the dead.


    Now, I took advantage of the two childe''s ignorance and picked up such a large fortune in vain. During this trip to beizhou, every place has been blocked. If there is no such business, I am afraid it will be difficult.


    Now Ha ha, like a fish in water!


    Zhuo can''t help thinking of such an arc


    Soon, the big man took Zhuo fan to a small shop. It looked rather shabby, not as luxurious as the big one. However, Zhuo fan knew that this was the new contact point of Haichuan.


    Small and broken is to hide, the so-called hidden in the market, that is!


    "Shopkeeper, here we are


    Gently open the door, which is only ten square meters in size. There is only one container in front of the counter, with some groceries. Behind the door is a decayed wooden door. Beside the wooden door, there is an old man who looks equally shriveled and listless.


    The big man gave him a look at the river, then turned and left without looking at Zhuo fan. But the old man was a flash in his eyes and fixed on the direction of Zhuo fan.


    The corner of his mouth slightly tilted, Zhuo fan took the hand of the bird, and slowly walked into it and came to the old man. The old man looked at him up and down, but his eyes closed slightly, and he no longer looked at him. He only moved his lips slightly, but he said in a quiet way: "in the past nine days, the Dragon roared in the past, but now, as soon as it falls into the shoal, dare you ask where to find a good medicine, and then go up to the next nine days to be a hero?"


    "I''ll lead the way through the sea of corpses and blood. I''ll lead you to hell. I''ll not be afraid to fall into the nine hell mansion. You will fight with me again!" In the eye fine awn a flash, Zhuo fan is also a light voice.


    Pondering a little, the old man nodded slightly and sighed, "I hope so, sir, please!"


    With a squeak, the old man pushed the door aside gently.


    "Bird, wait here!"


    He told his daughter, Zhuo fan went straight to the dark door


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    Behind the door was a dark corridor, which could not be seen from afar. Zhuo fan walked on like this, as if he was going down. After about a quarter of an hour, he finally saw a faint light.


    Finally, Zhuo fan continued to walk, and finally came to the end, but there were 15 people standing there, bowing down, beside a sandalwood table, burning a yellow oil lamp.


    After a deep look at them, Zhuo Fan said faintly, "you are more familiar with beizhou than I am. I''m going to the coast of the North Sea. What''s your arrangement?"


    "Sir, since the invincible jianzun invaded the hinterland of beizhou, every clan in beizhou has been in a state of panic. Every region has been extremely strict in guarding against it. Ordinary people are almost unable to move any step. No matter where they go, they will have endless investigation and waiting. If there is a disturbance, it will be a great trouble! "


    A young man suddenly stepped forward, bowed down to Zhuo fan and told him, "only a few special forces can avoid these troubles. One is the worship of the disciples and elders of the five major sects in beizhou. They can walk smoothly as long as they hold the corresponding token corresponding to the fluctuation of their original gods. The other is for the three merchants preparing for the war in beizhou. They have three exclusive commercial roads. They can go all the way and transport goods and materials for each clan one by one. They are deeply trusted by each sect, and it is also a way to avoid investigation. "


    His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, Zhuo fan thought a little, looked at them and said, "so you Which way do you want me to go? "


    "Sir, it''s very difficult for us to find an identity to cover up for you in the five major trades. But it''s easy to do something in the business."


    The corner of his mouth was slightly cocked. The man immediately took out a token in his hand, handed it to him, and chuckled: "nobody knows that Qian''s family, one of the three largest merchants in beizhou, is actually secretly supported by our Haichuan chamber of Commerce. This is to prevent beizhou people from trusting our chamber of Commerce even if there is a war between the two sides. As a local merchant, Qian''s family will not be affected and can still be used by us. Now our chamber of commerce is changing from light to dark. In beizhou, the Qian family is our signboard on the surface and is used by us. Mr. Qian can make use of his status as a steward of the Qian family to conduct activities on his own in beizhou. This is the token of the Qian family. You just need to inject a trace of Yuan Shen into it! "


    Taking the token, Zhuo fan took a deep look at it and couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that the water of Haichuan chamber of commerce is really deep. Did you make a lot of preparations before?"


    "Ha ha Mr. Zhang joked that he should be prepared for danger in times of peace, especially for the aristocratic families who have risen from power. At first, when the old president was alive, he had already predicted that sooner or later, he had made a good retreat. If it hadn''t been for the time when the hundred mile longitude and latitude were not too fast, we would not have been able to do nothing! "


    He couldn''t help laughing bitterly and shaking his head. The man sighed, then looked at Zhuo fan and said, "by the way, in five days'' time, we will arrange for you to deliver materials all the way to Beihai, and all the zongmen along the way will be inspected. Although the token is available now, there will be a report for each inspection, which will be sent back to Qian''s home to verify the authenticity of the person. Therefore, I would like to ask you to make a taboo. What kind of name do you want to take? We can put it on record at the bottom of Qian''s family, and make Mr. Qian''s own person in beizhou! "


    After hearing this, Zhuo fan''s eyebrows trembled, his heart slightly pondered a little, and murmured: "this time, the four states jointly resist Zhongzhou. It''s impossible to say that people from Shangguan''s family and Xizhou will come. It''s better not to use the former name. Since it''s from the Qian family, I''d better drill into the eye of money. If my surname is Qian, I''ll call it Qian Fande!"


    "Qian fan Money trouble? "


    With a slight frown on his brow, the man looked at Zhuo fan strangely and couldn''t help laughing and saying, "Sir, you are really a man of elegance. Money is like dirt. In the whole world, who would be bothered by money? Ha ha... "


    As soon as this speech was said, other people did not feel a smile.


    When Zhuo fan heard this, he nodded slightly and said with a faint smile: "yes, sometimes it''s annoying to have more money. Ha ha..."


    On the other hand, in the small shop, when she saw that Zhuo fan had not come out for so long, she felt a little bored and bored, so she looked around the shop.


    In fact, such a small grocery store is nothing to see, but when she first came to the world, she saw everything strange. Naturally, she was very interested and surprised.


    Suddenly, a bright bird in front of her eyes, but she immediately stares at a purple Eagle mask. Suddenly, she has a kind of intimacy and curiosity.


    After all, her body is also a flying bird. When she sees such a pair of eagle eye mask, she can''t help feeling fondly.


    However, when her young hands were about to touch the mask, a pair of big hands with the same white color suddenly grabbed the mask, opened her lips gently, and said leisurely, "shopkeeper, I''ll take this one!"


    She couldn''t help shaking. She was stunned at the moment. Then she quickly looked down the mask. She saw a beautiful girl with a beautiful face. She was playing with the mask and chuckled.


    "Well That''s mine


    I don''t know how to open her mouth. She feels that her beloved toy has been robbed. She points to the mask and rushes on.


    Eyebrows can not help but pick, the woman looked down along the voice, but she saw the innocent big eyes blinking and blinking, very cute, can not help but chuckle, joking: "little sister, you say this is your, is your ah, paid?""Money, what is money?"


    "Didn''t pay, did you, hehe, hehe..."


    Seeing that she was still so ignorant, the woman immediately showed a ridicule smile, and then suddenly took out ten Holy Spirit stones, touched a sound and hit the table, joking: "I paid, this thing is mine!"


    Her eyes were still a little confused. She looked at the stone and then at the mask, but she still didn''t know. So she just looked at the mask in her eyes, but she was full of expectation.


    The eyelid did not feel a jump, the bird first into the world, no feeling, but the old guard, but is no longer as calm as before, but deep into the woman.


    Holy Spirit stone Ten yuan for a broken mask What a great style!


    The general disciples of the clan, even if they worship the elders, are not so bold. They spend money like running water to urinate. Only the royal family However, beizhou is a place with numerous zongmen, and all royal families are under the control of zongmen, just like Xizhou.


    If you scatter a common spirit stone with great hands and feet, it''s impossible to scatter Holy Spirit stone casually. But Nanzhou is like Dongzhou, where there are many families, there are local tyrants and losers.


    However, now that beizhou is in a mess, who will run to beizhou for no reason? And those experts who came to the aid from the three states all gathered at the shore of the North Sea. How could they appear in this place?


    So the identity of this person is Zhongzhou sword star empire!


    After biting his teeth hard, the old man clenched his fist tightly. He had already guessed the origin of the woman, and his heart was filled with anger. But soon, he took a long breath, let himself restore calm, looked at the two people secluded way: "girl, fight with a little doll for a piece of broken mask, won''t it be too much of a loss?"


    "Can you control it? I like to fight, hum!"


    She lifted her chin slightly. The woman chuckled and raised her eyebrows. "Anyway, I paid for your goods. It''s just and proper. Don''t say that these ten Holy Spirit stones are not enough to buy a mask!"


    Smiling and shaking his head, the old man bent his back and slowly stood up. However, he said, "my mask is made of the fur of the first-class spirit beast, the red beaked eagle. It''s worth..."


    "Well, you don''t have to start at the price. How much is the fur of a first-class spirit beast worth?" However, before he could speak, the woman was already in a hurry to warn.


    Shaking his head, the old man laughed: "it''s only worth three spirit stones. The girl throws out ten spirit stones in one breath. It''s too much..."


    "You can take it as much as I want to reward you!"


    She could not help humming. The woman raised her head defiantly, then looked at Que''er, and said with a smile: "little girl, fight with my sister. My sister has never lost, hehe, hehe..."


    Frown deeply, freckles wrinkled, lovely little Qiong nose, tightly staring at her, lips dissatisfied with Du.


    But seeing her like this, the woman seemed to be more happy. She pinched her little face playfully, and chuckled: "little sister, when my sister is tired of this thing, if I can see you again, I will give it to you. If you can''t see it Are you going with your sister


    "Girl, are you going to abduct and sell people?"


    He glanced at her coldly, but the old man sneered: "you It''s too headstrong. You should know that everything in the world does not follow your temperament. You can take it if you want and abandon it when you have finished. What you don''t know is what you love for life. And I don''t want to sell my goods to someone who doesn''t know how to cherish them. Take back these ten Holy Spirit stones, leave the mask and give it to the little girl! "


    With that, the old man, with a cold face, pushed the ten Holy Spirit stones forward and snorted.


    When she heard this, she was happy. She immediately reached out for the mask and said in a hurry: "this is mine. It''s given to me by him..."


    However, before she could get it, the woman waved her hand and took the mask aside in a moment. She flashed over her little hand, and looked at the old man''s direction with a gloomy face. Her eyes showed cold and murderous intent: "pay money with one hand, deliver with one hand. It''s a matter of heaven and earth. No one dares to take things back from me. Do you want to die, old man


    "Hum, it''s a matter of course. If you think it''s useless, it''s just like throwing a broken sack away!"


    I can''t help but smile coldly. The old man stares at the woman''s eyes and says in a sarcastic way: "I feel that if this thing has a spirit, I will never go with a girl. If I can do it again, I''m afraid this thing will not want to have any interaction with the girl at all!"


    The pupil couldn''t help shaking. The woman looked at the old man deeply and said solemnly, "you have something to say, you Who is it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    "A heartbreaking seller who has been abandoned mercilessly by his master!"


    He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The old man sighed on his face, and then looked at the woman closely and said sarcastically: "girl, in addition to money and property transactions, there is a voluntary principle in the world to make a business. Now, I don''t want to sell this thing to you. I don''t want to sell it to you at any price. You''d better put it down and leave! "


    Hearing this, the woman''s face became more and more gloomy, but she was more anxious. She waved her hands and said, "give me that thing quickly. He gave it to me, and I won''t sell you any more..."


    "Yes, he won''t sell me. It''s a pity He can''t help but sell what his sister likes, and if he doesn''t sell it, he can''t help it! "


    In her eyes, the cold killing intention flashed through her eyes. The woman laughed evil, and suddenly her whole body was full of momentum. The powerful force forced the old man to be firmly fixed on the wall. Her breath was stagnant, and it was difficult to make any action.


    And the woman''s hand, also gradually exuded a gurgling fierce sword spirit, cold and cold: "old guy, I''m not a trader, I don''t want to talk about business with you. No matter who you are, you will pay a price if you dare to disobey my girl''s wishes. Hum... "


    With a cold smile, the woman gently shook her hand, and the turbulent sword was ready to fly out. And the old man in the face of such a powerful power, but also can''t help but shrink the pupil, tightly bite the teeth.


    However, he had expected that in the face of today''s death, all he could do was to slowly close his aging eyes and welcome the arrival of this moment.


    For the sake of Haichuan chamber of Commerce, he is sincere. He dares to spit on his opponent in order to get angry for the association. Now, he dares to give up his old life and become a master and servant!


    Everything, he has put down, nothing care about


    "Stop it!"


    However, just at this time, a big drink came out of the deep darkness. Then, a very gentle man''s voice suddenly said: "it doesn''t matter if you want to kill a girl, but please don''t do it in this Haiyang City, otherwise it will disturb others and do no good to anyone!"


    Can''t help laughing, the woman looked at the black hole with disdain on her face and said defiantly: "do you think that this girl will fear who?"


    "Girl, of course, will not be afraid of anyone, only one person!"


    Slowly showing his figure, Zhuo fan walked out of the dark door slowly and said: "the man doesn''t want to make trouble with the girl. Does she want to make the man angry just for a broken mask? Ha ha... "


    The brow could not help shaking. The woman''s face changed greatly, and her heart sank. She thought for a long time. Finally, she grasped her finger and put her whole body in a hurry. She had no intention to move again.


    But the old man felt that his opponent''s momentum had been extinguished, and he fell down from the wall, gasping heavily, and his heart was shocked.


    Although he had long been determined to die, he was still very glad to have escaped from death.


    Staring at Zhuo fan tightly, the woman''s eyes narrowed slightly and her fists tightened slightly. She gritted her teeth and said, "who are you? Do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t know!"


    With a smile, Zhuo fan slowly shook his head and bowed: "I''m a steward of Qian''s family in beizhou. Qian fan is also a manager. This small shop is also managed by my family. I hope the girl will be merciful, ha ha..."


    Eyebrow a shake, that woman stares at him closely, doubt way: "money family? One of the three largest merchants in beizhou? "


    "Exactly


    "Nonsense


    After biting her teeth bitterly, the woman said, "the businessman pays more attention to profits than separation, and always cares about the gain and loss of interests. Will he come forward to negotiate with me for such a small and shabby shop? Besides, judging from your bearing, the disordered army is not a mediocre person. Under the murderous spirit of my girl, I can still be carefree and have a good laugh. It''s not simple. How can such a person be in charge of a small family of money? You Who is it? "


    With a smile, Zhuo fan could not help bowing down slightly and said, "thank you very much for your praise. Qian deserves it. As for who I am, I don''t need to ask more, just as I won''t ask about the origin of the girl. In a word, I''m harmless to the girl. If she doesn''t regard me as the enemy, we will be in peace. Sunshine Avenue, rugged path, go to one side, there will never be intersection, ha ha... "


    "But You already know who I am


    Staring at Zhuo fan tightly, the woman''s eyes are all a confused color, she is really difficult to see through, this suddenly appeared in front of her, but also can catch her weakness of the man, what is the sacred?


    "If you don''t tell me who you are, how can I believe you and do us no harm?"


    He shrugged helplessly, and Zhuo fan could not help laughing: "do I know? Ha ha Miss, I just don''t think you should make trouble for nothing. I don''t know anything else. Miss, you don''t have to inquire about me. I can tell you who you are. You shouldn''t know the rest. It''s useless to inquire. Be careful to get into trouble! "


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "Not a threat, but a warning!"Smiling and shaking his head, Zhuo fan''s eyes suddenly flashed two sharp fine awns: "if you have been walking around Xizhou, you should understand that this world is very big, and no one can be really invincible. Naturally, no one can really avoid catastrophe. It''s not a good thing to be cautious in life


    Looking at him deeply, the woman frowned with confusion in her eyes and murmured: "Xizhou Xizhou... "


    "Is it difficult You are the one... "


    Suddenly, as if thinking of something, the woman suddenly looked at him in surprise, and then her face became strange and changeable.


    Shh!


    Make a silent gesture, Zhuo fan''s mouth slightly cocked, showing a mysterious smile: "girl, since you know, you don''t need to say it again. In short, our well water does not invade the river, and we don''t interfere with each other, so as not to ruin our lives at that time."


    Looking at Zhuo fan deeply, the woman can''t help but look complex, hesitated for a long time, and finally snorted angrily. She turned her head and was about to leave, and never entangled again!


    "Wait!"


    However, before she left, Zhuo fan opened his mouth again, stretched out a hand, and chuckled, "can I return my daughter''s mask?"


    The body does not feel a stagnant, the woman turned to look at the bird, and then looked at him, sneered: "your daughter Ha ha ha, you are not amazing boy, you can give birth to such a smart and beautiful daughter, it is really God does not grow eyes! "


    "Hehe, it''s nothing strange. It''s her mother''s credit."


    "Hum, don''t brag to me. I''ll give you a break today. You still want to go back to the things I like. Dream! " Lengleng a hum, that woman immediately a shake hands, refuse way.


    He couldn''t help but smile, but Zhuo fan didn''t say yes: "since the girl said so, I can''t help it. It''s just If you have many friends and many roads, you must make enemies. If there is anything wrong with this operation, you should be the one who caused the trouble. "


    "You just said that the well water does not invade the river. Do you want to hinder us..."


    "It''s not that we want to hinder you, it''s you who challenge first." Staring at him coldly, Zhuo fan didn''t step back and made a definite voice: "Miss, maybe I don''t know. I''m a girl and I are of the same temperament. Even if there''s a needle or thread in my eye, I''ll never let it go. My daughter likes it, too! But what''s different between me and a girl is that I don''t need to look at people''s faces. It doesn''t matter what kind of trouble I cause, but the girl just... "


    Her face trembled. The woman was so angry that she shook her teeth and shook her hands. She threw the mask at Zhuo fan and said, "OK, you have seed. You wait for me..."


    With that, the woman rushed out of the door without looking back. Her face was full of iron green.


    Shaking his hand and catching the mask, Zhuo fan''s mouth can not help but show a strange arc, and then slowly took to have a face of hope, in waiting to take over there, happy.


    "Sir, you are so brave that you can force the female devil away in a few words. I really admire you very much!" At this time, the old man came to Zhuo fan and bowed down, grateful.


    Grinning, Zhuo fan looked up at him and said leisurely, "do you know who she is?"


    "Of course, Zhongzhou people!"


    The old man''s eyelids trembled, and the old man took a long breath of sullen air and murmured: "according to the information, the experts who went deep into the land of beizhou included ten princes and invincible swords to honor their relatives and lead five sword King''s cronies. Among the nine swords, the only woman is Cold rain sword king, hundred Li Yu Yu Yu


    Nodding slightly, Zhuo Fan said clearly: "yes, she is!"


    "That childe just scared her away. I don''t know how..."


    "Fear!"


    With a slight smile, Zhuo Fan said: "she is afraid of one person. The only thing that scares her in the world is that she can''t defeat jianzun. She can''t resist the sky. Since they entered the boundary of beizhou, they have been dormant without any action. It is obvious that they are bound by the sky. In doing so, they are obviously waiting for a good chance to hit. Before that, anyone who caused a commotion would have no good fruit to eat. Therefore, I expect that her fear of the hundred mile Yutian is more than her willfulness and dare not make trouble at will. So I''m not afraid of her doing it! "


    Hearing this, the old man pondered a little, nodded slightly, and then said, "why did she return this mask? She can..."


    "Still afraid!"


    The corner of his mouth cocked up, and Zhuo Fan said confidently: "this time, we must not lose a hundred Li Yutian, but someone will interfere with his words Hehe hehe, who caused the trouble? At that time, the nameless evil fire of the hundred Li Yutian must be on whom. "


    "But with their strength, who can hinder them..."


    "Have you heard about Westlife?" With a squint glance at him, Zhuo Fan said quietly: "according to the information of your firm, we have sent people to Xizhou to investigate my background. We should also find out the things that shocked the world in Xizhou.""Tianmo mountain?"


    "Not bad!"


    He nodded slightly, and Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed. He continued: "Tianmo mountain is too mysterious, and it also shows extremely strong strength. This is the pulse that the king of nine swords and even the invincible sword Zun can''t control. For human beings, the unknown is dangerous, so I just hinted that the stronger the performance is, the weaker the opponent will be. Because he couldn''t understand, he couldn''t understand and didn''t dare to offend at will. Maybe Tianmo mountain is nothing, but in case it really destroys their plan, who will Yutian in the end settle accounts with? Ha ha Naturally, whoever brings in Tianmo mountain will have bad luck. She can''t bear the responsibility of resisting the rain for hundreds of miles! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    Twisting his beard gently, the old man turned his eyes from side to side. After thinking for a long time, he finally understood. He nodded slightly, looked at Zhuo fan with sincere respect and said, "Sir, you are really a talented man. You can see the enemy''s opportunities in the future. I didn''t know why the second young master trusted him so much, and he didn''t have so much confidence in him. Now I finally know that the second young master has a good insight into talents... "


    "Ha ha Don''t say that. It''s like he''s soliciting me! " The corner of his mouth slightly tilted, Zhuo fan again stressed his dominant position.


    The old man was stunned for a moment, nodded with a smile, and said in admiration: "yes, now we are only following the example of our husband. It''s just that I still have a doubt. Sir, it''s from the legend Tianmo mountain? "


    "Tianmo mountain..."


    Zhuo fan''s eyelids trembled slightly. Zhuo fan''s eyes seemed to be a little worried, as if he remembered something. He then turned his head to look at the old man''s eyes and said, "you believe Is there such a place in the world? "


    His body did not feel a shock, the old man''s face immediately some hesitation, a moment later slowly shook his head, a face confused way: "the world is so big, whether there is such a place, I really don''t know, so I need your husband to solve the problem!"


    "If you pretend to be true, then you will be true and false. If there is no action, there will be no more!"


    The corner of his mouth suddenly cocked up a mysterious arc. Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed, and he chuckled: "it doesn''t matter whether there is this place in this world. As long as people believe that it exists, it exists. Even if it does not exist, will it not appear in the future? Ha ha... "


    The old man''s face suddenly disappeared. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly realized that he looked at Zhuo fan with more admiration. Then he bowed down deeply and worshipped him with all his faces: "Sir, you are a God. This is a very big situation. From the prince to Jiuqing and down to the grass-roots of the lake, they have already entered the game. Mr. Zhang''s method is really admirable. But if the name is too empty, I''m afraid... "


    "You can''t see people now, so let''s make it real." Did not wait for him to finish saying, Zhuo fan already is phase ran a smile, you secluded exit.


    Understand his meaning, the old man again, full of gratitude!


    After all, if they want to make a comeback and be able to hold such a powerful signboard, it is really the help of heaven No, it should be the help of the mysterious man in front of him.


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan became a benefactor of Haichuan chamber of Commerce. He just showed his face at will. He pointed out the direction for them and won the hearts of the people at the bottom!


    Since he wanted to control the power of the continent, he could not let the two young masters take care of everything. Wu ran Dong was just a guide. He was the one who really wanted to take charge of the overall situation and command everyone.


    Therefore, it is a necessary step for him to gradually establish prestige and show his talents in front of everyone


    He slowly pulled up the bird who had been playing with the mask with interest. Zhuo fan didn''t look back at the old man and went out. The old man has been bowing to worship, did not get up, to Zhuo fan unspeakable respect.


    When he got out of the gate, the guard at the gate who had brought him here again appeared in front of him, bowed down and said, "Sir, I have found the foothold for you. Please follow me!"


    With that, he led the way in front of him. Zhuo fan took the bird and followed him calmly. During this period, he didn''t say anything. When they got to their destination, they settled down and set off in five days


    On the other hand, a quiet grove, dark and deep, the sun can not shine here, the cold wind was cold, and filled a bone marrow of cold!


    However, it is such a boundary, but there are more than a dozen people sitting quietly on the wet grass, meditating. At the head of the line is an old man with slightly closed eyes and high spirited spirit. However, he is exactly the invincible sword Zun, which is undoubtedly a hundred Li Yutian.


    There is no doubt that the Four Swords behind him are the four swords. In addition, there are ten young posterity. They are the most promising royal children of the hundred Li family led by the prince of sword star. They are working with their ancestors and five sword kings to continue their family''s strongest unbeaten myth!


    Shua!


    Suddenly, there was a sound of breaking the sky, and a beautiful and graceful figure of a woman appeared in front of the people, but there seemed to be some anger on the back. He waved his hand and stamped his feet impatiently. Then he took a deep breath, sat down next to the four sword kings, and began to practice meditation.


    "How can you cultivate yourself if you are not calm?"


    However, just after she sat down for a while, Baili Yutian opened her eyes slowly and said without expression: "Yu Yu, what happened? Have you started to move there?"


    Hearing this, the others also slowly opened their eyes. Baili Yulei frowned and glared at Baili Yuyu and scolded him: "Yuyu, what''s the matter with you? You''ve lost your temper and affected the cultivation of your ancestors. Have you got any bad news for us?"


    "Please forgive me. It''s unintentional to resist the rain!"He got up in a hurry and paid homage to Baili Yutian. Baili Yuyu''s face was tense and full of fear. He glanced at Baili Yutian''s eyes from time to time to see his reaction. But his face was still the same. He was very calm, just like a dead well.


    She stood up slowly and said, "please don''t look at the cold things. You should know that I am the most annoying person to get angry with a child for no reason. If there is no cause and effect, don''t put it out in front of me and disturb my quietness! "


    "Yes, I dare not after the rain!"


    As soon as he bowed down in a hurry, Yu Yu said in a hurry: "I was just ordered by my ancestors to go to the border to investigate, but I didn''t find anything unusual. The prime minister didn''t move there, just..."


    "Just what?"


    "It''s just that Yu Yu met a man on his way back..." Slightly pondering a little, a hundred miles Yu Yu Yu looked at him nervously.


    A frown, Baili Yulei suddenly interposed: "meet a person? Who is it? Does it have anything to do with us, can it make you so nervous and disturb your mood? "


    "The man I just met, but He seems to be from Tianmo mountain... "


    "What, Tianmo mountain? The secret sect that caused a great sensation in Xizhou, Tianmo mountain


    Baili Yuyu murmured uneasily on his face. However, when Baili Yulei heard it, he was shocked and said: "the intelligence from Xizhou that day was unfathomable and could almost rival the ancestors. At that time, the powerful people in Xizhou did not dare to disobey. They destroyed five major gates without any survival, and there was nothing to say. How can the people of the magic mountain appear in this area today? Laozu Zong, it seems that we have to face not only the four state alliance, but also the mysterious forces that are not clear about anything! "


    Finally, there were some small movements in his face. Bai Li Yutian slowly opened his mouth, but he didn''t care about the interference of the action. Instead, he said coldly, "Yu Lei, you just said that the demon mountain Lord that day can compete with me?"


    "Er No, no, no, he is not the opponent of his ancestors, but his strength must be strong, above the king of nine swords! " The body does not feel a shock, Baili Yulei see his boss actually focus on this, know that the martial arts compared to the temper again, shake his head, flatter voice.


    The corner of his mouth grinned coldly, and his eyes flashed with cold light: "Yulei, haven''t I told you before? In front of me, I don''t need so many twists and turns. I can listen to the truth. According to those people in Xizhou, the strength of Tianmo mountain master and Jiuyou overlord is far above me. You don''t have to play rhetoric with me. What''s as good as me, or not as good as me? Hum, it''s all farting. Have you ever seen that man? "


    "Er Yes, yes, yes, my ancestors are right. We haven''t met any of them, and there are not many people in Xizhou. Now it''s so mysterious that it''s mostly exaggeration. "


    I can''t help but wipe my forehead and sweat. When the emperor leideng of Baili County, he laughs and says: "the ancestors also know that legends are generally untrustworthy. There are more places to add fuel and vinegar. In other words, this is what the west state deliberately sends out to frighten us. Maybe the magic mountain didn''t exist that day, or maybe it wasn''t so strong! "


    Nodding slightly, Bai Li Yu Tian said faintly: "indeed, it is not without this possibility. How many people are fishing for fame and reputation in the world? There are also many insidious and crafty people! This is a plan of Xizhou, and it is not necessarily. It''s not impossible to move out of the Tianmo mountain, which is empty, and want to frighten me and keep me safe for a while! "


    "That''s right. The ancestor was right."


    "However, the people of Tianmo mountain have really appeared!"


    Baili Yulei nodded his head and praised the wisdom of his ancestors. However, Baili Yutian turned his words and said, "so this is not a plan. It''s not a plan. The most important thing is that you can''t see the light. Now even the disciples have been sent out, which shows that the Tianmo mountain is indeed true. I am I want to see it! "


    "What, the old ancestor is going to see the man?" Eyebrows do not feel a shudder, a hundred miles Yu Lei not from startled way.


    He nodded a little, and the essence of Bai Li Yu Tian''s eye was blooming. He chuckled and said, "I''ve been searching for my opponent since I''ve been in the river and lake. Now there is such a mysterious person suddenly jumped out, let me a burst of excitement. I''m already looking forward to the scene of the war. Before that, I''d like to meet his disciples first, and try to give them a try. Hahaha... "


    Looking up and laughing, Bai Li Yu Tian looks at Bai Li Yu Yu Yu and says, "Yu Yu, tell me the story of your meeting with the man. I want to make a parameter..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    "Yes, ancestor!"


    Hearing the command of Baili Yutian, Baili Yuyu didn''t dare to neglect him. He bowed down and told everything that had happened before.


    After understanding the cause and effect of the matter, Baili Yutian narrowed his eyes and murmured: "Yu Yu, you are the peak of returning to the Yuan Dynasty. Even if you hide your accomplishments with magic treasure, you have already released murderous spirit. That boy should know your strength and he also knows your identity. But even so, he is still fearless to you, and he talks a lot about you. In a few words, he drives you back. He doesn''t even let you take back a mask. His courage is really good! "


    "Hum, if the ancestor hadn''t told Yu Yu not to kill him in advance, Yu Yu would have brought his head to see you."


    "To lose is to lose. Don''t make so many excuses!"


    Baili Yuyu shook his hand with hatred, and his face was full of anger. However, Baili Yutian had a cold look in his eyes and scolded out: "people can see your weakness at a glance, and a grasp is accurate. This is the ability. It''s strange that you didn''t hide yourself well. You were caught by others. If you lose, you will be convinced. Don''t show a little woman''s chicken''s heart. You are the king of sword. You should be able to take it up and put it down! "


    The face did not feel a shudder, Baili Yuyu took a deep breath and bowed down to Bai Li Yutian. Although there was still resentment in the heart, it was a sign of admiration on the surface.


    He nodded slightly, and Bai Li Yu Tian pondered a little. He said, "Yu Yu, you''re going to stare at that boy tomorrow to see what reaction he has. I want to test how much the disciples of Tianmo mountain have. How about compared with my Baili family?"


    "Staring at them? Just staring? "


    "Yes


    He nodded faintly, and then he said coldly: "and this time, I allow you to kill. You don''t have to be afraid of your head and feet any more."


    Before seeing the light, a hundred Li Yu Yu appeared excited and bowed down: "thank you very much. This time, I think that boy still dares to..."


    "But..."


    However, without waiting for her voice to fall, Bai Li Yu Tian''s voice has been sounded again: "your killing Jie Jie Jie, only don''t count the disciples of magic mountain that day."


    The body did not feel a shock, a hundred miles Yu Yu face surprised: "but ancestor, since you allow Yu Yu Yu to start, but do not let me kill that boy, then I want to..."


    "I want to test his weight, not his life!"


    He took a deep breath. He looked up at the sky and said, "a famous master is a master. I want to see what the disciples of Tianmo mountain are like. Compared with the disciples of the hundred Li family, what should we do? If a woman who has opened a killing ring and no longer worries about chasing after her, can he still be so calm and face everything? Ha ha What an interesting test


    Face can not help but a puff, a hundred miles against the rain, heart a burst of speechless.


    Laozu Zong, we are the king of swords that your old man has given us. How can we become female demons? Can you save us some face!


    However, it is obvious that Baili Yutian didn''t notice this, and he still had a cool smile on his mouth.


    However, after hearing this, Baili Yulei frowned slightly and murmured: "Laozu, if so, what big disturbance did Yu Yu Yu make in beizhou that made us have to fight them in advance, and the deployment on the Jingwei side would be..."


    "No problem!"


    He waved his hand slowly, and the emperor of a hundred Li did not agree: "longitude and latitude are the appearance of a country, and he values the victory of the Empire. But I''m different. I just want to find an equal opponent and explore the existence of stronger heaven. Who dares to stand in my way, even if it is the interests of the Empire, I have to give way to me, do you know? "


    Each other looked at each other, the hearts of the people are clear, Qiqi worship: "yes, ancestor!"


    "Well, the business is over. It''s time to talk about something personal."


    Bang!


    Slowly waved his hand, Baili Yutian''s face was cold again, and then with a glance in his eyes, he immediately glared at Baili Yuyu. All of a sudden, however, hearing a crisp sound, Bai Li Yu Yu Yu''s body was suddenly shaken out by a strong force. He swung his body and turned Thomas around for three and a half weeks before he suddenly fell to the ground. When he raised his head, a trace of red blood was exuded from the corners of his mouth.


    Not from a surprise, Baili Yu Lei Deng looked at Bai Li Yu Tian and doubted: "Laozu Zong, this..."


    "I asked her to search for information, but she went to the grocery store? Ah, woman, you can''t change your nature


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and a hundred Li Yutian said coldly: "take a thousand whip, let her have a long memory, Yu Lei, you can carry out it yourself, and then let her start again!"


    Yes!


    There was a hesitation on his face, but there was still no way. All of them could not help bowing and praying. Bai Li Yu Yu Yu did not dare to touch the swelling just protruding from the corner of his mouth and nodded in silence.


    Then, Baili Yutian continued to sit on the ground, and the rest of the people were busy with him. They were all practicing with their eyes closed. And Baili Yulei sighed and took the rain to the deep woods behind. In a short time, there were loud whips.


    After a thousand sounds, Baili Yuyu staggered out of the room, covered with cold sweat. Behind her was blood stains. However, she clenched her teeth and didn''t say a word. She just came to Baili Yutian and bowed down in silence. Then she flew straight into the air to perform her duties.Looking at her fleeting back, Baili Yulei''s whip in his hand is tight. With a sigh in his heart, he sits back to the place where he used to meditate, and he continues his meditation with Baili Yutian!


    Five days later, Qian''s caravan was officially assembled and led by Zhuo fan, a fake steward. A cart of goods was pulled by one of the three level spirit beasts. There were 15 guards nearby. All of them were seen by Zhuo fan in the secret room that day.


    But when they heard the order, the animals could not help but roar. They all took the car and ran forward. They were sitting in the car, drinking wine and baking the heater.


    But soon, people found a problem, why do they always feel a chill on their back? Looking back and forgetting to look out of the car, people were alert. I don''t know when, a cold woman with long hair was already tightly tied behind them, and from time to time showed a strange arc, which made them tremble in their hearts. They felt as if they were being followed by a poisonous snake.


    "Sir, who is that? Why are you staring at us all the time?"


    He quickly pulled Zhuo fan to the window and pointed back. A guard with a heavy face said, "we are so secretive in beizhou. How can we be watched?"


    Looking at it from a distance, Zhuo fan was not sure, and said with a smile: "no problem, Lengyu sword king, one of the nine swords kings in Zhongzhou, is just a hundred Li Yu Yu Yu. There was some contradiction with her yesterday. She came here to frighten us. It''s no big deal!"


    Poof!


    Almost a mouthful of old blood didn''t come out. When people heard this, they were shocked.


    What, a hundred miles against the rain? It''s okay to be targeted by her? Big brother, your old heart is really broad!


    The face couldn''t help but take a puff. Everyone looked at Zhuo fan strangely, and his eyes were full of amazement. How could they have thought that one day, they would be followed by the king of nine swords.


    The most important thing is that our new leader doesn''t care at all. This It''s heartless, or courageous. If you were an ordinary person, you would have been scared to urinate if you were followed by the king of nine swords


    It seemed to see what they were thinking. Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing, patted her head and gave her a wink.


    She laughed and understood what he meant. She immediately raised her head, pointed to the group of people and said with a sneer: "what are you afraid of? She dares not to do anything to us? Otherwise, in that house five days ago, my father had already done it when he made her give her the mask back to me. Since I didn''t do it that time, I won''t do it now. You don''t have to be so nervous! "


    "What, you argued with her then?"


    They all looked at Zhuo fan with astonishment. After a few moments of silence, they suddenly responded and paid a deep homage to Zhuo fan: "Sir, you are so courageous that you can even walk away from the nine swords king. We all admire you very much. Now we finally understand why the second young master is willing to follow the example of his husband! "


    Chuo fan waved his hand with a smile, but Zhuo Fan said No: "no, if you want to thank you, thank the old man Baili Yutian. It is he who has a good command. If there is no command from him, the nine sword King dare not be casual..."


    Boom!


    However, before his voice dropped, a loud noise was heard from behind them, which made the earth change color, the earth shake, the spirit beast tremble, and the snow mountain collapses.


    The three level spirit beasts that led them to sneak were also shocked by the sound. They roared and ran around. Their bodies were crooked, and the driver behind them loosened and fell.


    Zhuo fan and others in the car also swayed. When they felt that the car immediately fell to the ground, they rushed to touch it, broke the driver and flew out together. When he stood still, he looked back and saw that the pupils of all the people shrank and his heart was shocked. His legs were swinging.


    At this moment, where they had just passed, they could no longer see the beautiful scenery of snow mountains, pines and cypresses, and the heaven and earth connected into a line. As far as they could see, they were all scorched black and barren. A huge hole seemed to be endless, which appeared in front of everyone at once.


    But now only four of the five vehicles they had transported this time are left. The last one, together with the five third level spirit beasts, disappeared. I think it is the same as the scorched earth, no place to die.


    The face couldn''t help but take a puff. Seeing such a miserable scene, the people already felt their legs softened and were about to urinate. Then they turned to Zhuo fan with a convulsive face and said with a sad face: "Sir, you said she couldn''t do it, why..."


    "Yes, I didn''t do it five days ago. Now..."


    His eyes narrowed slightly, Zhuo fan''s face was still calm, and said faintly: "it seems The old man untied this girl''s murderous commandment. Hum, I just don''t know how far I''ve solved it... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    Shua!


    The sound of breaking through the sky, a cold and beautiful shadow suddenly appeared 100 meters in front of Zhuo fan and others, with a cold radian in the corner of his mouth, but it was no doubt that it was a hundred Li Yu Yu Yu.


    Seeing the female devil''s head appeared, all the people couldn''t help but soften their legs and bowed back. Only Zhuo fan, who still had a happy smile on his mouth, stepped forward two steps, waved his hand and said with a smile: "girl, we''ve met again. How are things going?"


    "Hum, don''t talk to me here!"


    He couldn''t help but smile coldly. Bai Li Yu Yu Yu''s mouth was full of evil spirits. He looked at Zhuo fan tightly and laughed: "boy, you said that I dare not do it, now I''ll show you! I''ve destroyed all your goods, including people and cars. Next, it''s you, hahaha... "


    Bai Li Yu Yu Yu''s laughter reverberated in everyone''s ears. It made people''s hair stand on end and frozen into bone marrow. However, Zhuo fan''s smile made him shake his head undeniably. He walked slowly to her and said: "girl, it was me who offended you that day. It has nothing to do with other people. You can find me. Why implicate the innocent?"


    "Innocent? Hum Are there any innocent people with you? "


    With a cold smile, Baili Yuyu disdained to curl his lips, and his eyes were full of teasing: "I see you care so much about their lives, then I will not move you, and then in front of you, one by one, you will see them die because of you, their greatest sin is to come together with you!"


    With a long sigh, Zhuo fan could not help shaking his head: "why? Injustice has its head, debt has its owner. I have come to you. Even if you want to kill me, you should kill me first. At least I have to die in front of them first..."


    "Hum, there is no such cheap thing in the world. The more you want to die in front of you and alleviate the sin in your heart, I will let you witness your men and horses die one by one in front of you. You will die because of you, and you will be tortured by remorse, and finally you will be killed. This is what you will do to offend me!"


    Biting his teeth hard, Baili Yuyu stares at Zhuo fan step by step and doesn''t care. He just says in a voice: "aren''t you from that place, aren''t you all very strong? How Now I can''t even save some people''s lives? "


    "It''s not impossible, it''s just I''ve never thought about it like that... "


    Suddenly, I don''t know when, Zhuo fan has come to a hundred Li Yu Yu near, but a meter away, the corner of his mouth across a mysterious smile, leisurely voice: "why, the girl is injured, still on the face? This is not a good thing for a beautiful girl. Why don''t you repair it with Yuanli as soon as possible, but it will be wasted on such a boring thing as taking people''s lives? "


    With that, Zhuo fan has raised his hand and slowly extended to the corner of his mouth, which is high, red and swollen.


    Not from a surprise, the hundred mile Yu Yu stepped back suddenly and cried out: "what do you want to do?"


    "Help the girl heal. It''s inconvenient for you. How can I help you?" Xiangran a smile, Zhuo fan slowly raised his hand, above are dense luster, green light suddenly appeared, full of gurgling life force.


    "With the girl''s skill, a little skin trauma, a little operation of the lower yuan force, in a flash, it will heal. Now I am still injured in my body, regardless of my appearance. I think it''s difficult. I''ll do it for you. I think the one behind you can''t blame the girl! "


    The brow did not feel a shake, a hundred miles Yu Yu fiercely gnawed his teeth, waved his hand, and drank: "you don''t have to worry about it. My injury is the punishment of the ancestors. When should it be good and whether it should be good, it''s up to the ancestors to decide, but you can''t manage it!"


    "So you attacked us and killed us, but you were also inspired by our ancestors? Did your ancestors allow you to kill them? " Zhuo fan continued to ask.


    White cheek does not feel a Yang, a hundred Li Yu Yu Yu coldly laughs: "that is of course, now I have nothing to worry about, you ask for more happiness!"


    "So My ancestors asked you to kill me


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan drank a lot and asked.


    Suddenly a delay, a hundred miles Yu Yu did not feel some hesitation, suddenly Zheng Zheng disease, but did not fully answer up, but soon showed a pair of evil smile: "of course, boy, you wait to hand over your life, hum!"


    "Yes


    Eyes slightly narrowed, Zhuo fan did not feel Xiangran a smile, shook his head, is already aware. Although Baili Yuyu has just changed his face quickly, he caught a trace of hesitation on the spot.


    Baili Yutian did give her a killing ring, but this killing precept does not include himself. The old man It''s testing your own weight, or testing the weight of Tianmo mountain disciples, and then testing the weight of Tianmo mountain master and Jiuyou overlord!


    Ha ha Tianmo mountain, the illusory name of Tianmo mountain, has attracted the attention of the most powerful people in all ranks. In this case, even the king of nine swords would not dare to touch the people of Tianmo mountain without the command of that man.


    Speaking of it, this name is really easy to use


    The corner of his mouth crossed with a confident smile, and Zhuo fan''s eyes were bright and bright, as if he had seen through everything in the world. However, the king of nine swords, who was a hundred Li Yu Yu Yu, did not know what to do in front of him. He was confused and even afraid.Because Zhuo fan is so mysterious that she has no end in her heart


    Biting her teeth fiercely, Baili Yuyu can''t help being angry, because she is really unbearable. Zhuo fan''s smile seems to be teasing her: "what are you laughing at? Don''t you believe that I can kill people now?"


    "No, no, no I believe, and I believe you can kill me, so I went up to you and let you fish! "


    He waved his hand slowly. Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing. Then he stepped closer to Yu Yu''s body. Even at the distance between them, they almost hit each other fiercely. Even their breath suddenly spewed to each other. Under the ice and snow, it was so warm.


    Not from the heart of a surprise, Bai Li Yu Yu''s cheeks suddenly red, and then hurriedly left Zhuo fan''s body, flustered and said: "you What are you doing


    "When you come to the girl, you''ll be caught with your hands tied. It''s convenient for you to kill!" Eyebrows a pick, Zhuo fan can not help but chuckle out: "how, girl, I am so understanding of the move, what dissatisfaction?"


    His lips trembled and Yu Yu looked at Zhuo fan''s smiling face in front of him. His heart was pounding and his face was red, and his brain was burning.


    You know, she is the king of swords, the king of swords in Zhongzhou. Who can be so close to her and so frivolous and playful to her?


    For a moment, Bai Li Yu Yu Yu lost his square inch. He quickly pointed to Zhuo fan and said, "it''s there. Don''t come here! Hum, if you want me to solve you like this, it''s not so cheap. I will torture you so slowly that you will live in fear forever. I will kill you one person every day. I don''t know when it''s your turn to let you live in fear along the way. Hum


    Throwing down a cruel word, Bai Li Yu Yu didn''t dare to look at Zhuo fan again. As soon as he turned around and Shua, he disappeared.


    Only the snow print under the foot proved that there was a graceful but cruel girl


    He shook his head with a smile. Zhuo fan turned around and walked back to the crowd again. He arranged in a loud voice: "everyone, let''s get out of the car, and we''ll continue on the road."


    However, no one action, all people are staring at him, face is full of surprise, even in the eyes, there is full of admiration and admiration!


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? Don''t do it yet?" Not from a strange face to look at them, Zhuo fan frown, again a big drink.


    However, the crowd was not busy, but looked at Zhuo fan and exclaimed: "Sir, are you just teasing the king of Lengyu sword? It''s amazing. Even the demon who kills people without blinking an eye... "


    Touch!


    However, before they finish, Zhuo fan has mercilessly knocked them a smile, helpless way: "don''t talk nonsense, I was just testing her bottom line!"


    "The bottom line, what''s that? Have you got it?"


    "Of course


    The corner of his mouth cocked up, Zhuo Fan said: "although this girl got the order of a hundred Li Yutian, she has released the restriction of this action, and is no longer restricted by the one of killing. But She can''t move me alone! Just now I gave her a thousand reasons and opportunities to let her do it, but she didn''t move. Although she made many excuses, they were not in her nature. How can a woman who is angry in the grocery store and then show her murderous intention? How can she have the patience to play cat and mouse game and say that she wants to let me live in fear? Is she so patient? Hum. So, I don''t have to worry about her killing me. Just keep going


    Hearing this, people looked at each other for a long sigh of relief.


    Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan looked at them and doubted: "I said she would not move me, and I did not say that she would not move you. You can rest assured that you fart. Be careful that if you don''t pay attention, you will be driven to death by her again!"


    "Well, sir, that''s not true."


    Slowly waved his hand, a guard said with a laugh: "she doesn''t move you, then we will be together with you, she can''t move us? So in the future, we will eat, sleep and ride in the same car with our husband. As long as you don''t dislike it, hehe... "


    His face trembled. Zhuo fan took a deep look at them, and nodded with a smile: "smart, your method is really feasible, and there is a lot of vitality. However, if you want to get rid of her completely, you have to make some big noise to force the person behind her to come out to negotiate. Otherwise, we have been monitored like mice, manipulated by people, without any initiative. It would be boring! "


    "The man behind her?"


    The eyebrow trembles, the people think a little, but suddenly suddenly suddenly realize: "say, sir, you want to..."


    He nodded his head at a fixed point. Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed with a sneer: "yes, the top five state masters will meet sooner or later. Taking advantage of this opportunity, I also want to have a look in person, ha ha ha..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    "Yu Yu Lost


    On the snow road, the caravan and his horses repaired four carts to put on the spirit beast. They were ready to start again and disappeared in the vast wind and snow in the blink of an eye.


    But what they didn''t notice was that, at the top of the isolated mountain, which was thousands of kilometers away from them, the invincible sword Zun had already stood on the snow peak, and had seen what had happened before, and let out a long breath of turbid air and murmured.


    Four sword kings, such as Baili Yulei, stood behind him, their faces were gloomy and silent.


    Squinting at them, Baili Yutian said faintly: "as a sword king, the strength is extremely high, but still lost, do you know why?"


    The head could not help falling lower. The four men of Baili Yulei still did not speak a word, but all their faces drooped with humility, waiting for their ancestors to show them.


    "Prince, what do you guys think?"


    Instead of going to see them, Bai Li Yu Tian turned to the ten young people at the back and made a quiet voice.


    After meditating a little, the prince immediately stood up and bowed down and said, "I tell my ancestor, the child thinks that the king of Lengyu sword seems to have won but won this time; the people in the magic mountain who made the sacrifice on that day seemed to be defeated but not defeated. Only because the king of Lengyu sword relied too much on brute force and didn''t pay attention to intrigue and intrigue, was forced by the other side step by step and tried to find out the depth. It''s a pity to be caught by the opponent again because of the gravity instead of the intelligence. It''s also a common fault of the world-class masters such as the sword king. They rely too much on strength. But who knows that the real battlefield is complicated and changeable, and can''t be carried out in a single way! "


    "The prince''s words are not right."


    However, as soon as the prince''s voice fell, Bai Li Yu Tian did not make a sound. Bai Li Yu Lei, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth and said coldly: "the law of heaven and earth, the law of the weak, the strong do not care so much about the strong. Flying Eagle preys only in one breath, tiger pours on rabbit and strikes hard. All of them are accomplished in one move. How can there be so much hesitation. There are only voles foraging, furtive, sparrow seeds, careful. Thirty six tactics, military tactics and tactics, are all based on the method of defeating the strong by the weak. However, if the opponent is too strong, there is only one last plan. It can be used only if the opponent is too strong. "


    "At the end of the day, whether it''s a trial or a plot, it''s all the actions of the weak and their lack of confidence in their own strength. Yu Yu is the king of the nine swords. She seldom meets an opponent in the world. She does not think too much about it. Is she afraid that she will not be counted? Hum, only a person like the prince, who has not yet achieved his strength, will have many worries. How can we appreciate our nine sword King''s heart and soul of seeing all the mountains? But this time, the reason why she has fallen behind temporarily is that she has no choice but to take a glib child Er Not yet... "


    Baili Yulei squinted at the prince, his face disdainful, full of words of teaching, very arrogant, but at the end, it was suddenly a stagnation, found that he seems to have said the words, eyebrows can not help shaking, the cold sweat on his forehead is also gurgling, his fists nervously clenched up, faltering, but can not say any more.


    The prince, with a smile on his face, looked at him like this, but did not say a word. He stood awkwardly here, unable to get down.


    Coldly glanced at him, Bai Li Yu Tian faintly uttered a voice: "it''s not what? Do you want to say that it''s not because I have limited you so much that Yu Yu Yu is unable to exert all his strength? So it''s the old man who lost the rain this time? "


    "Let the old ancestor calm down. Yu Lei doesn''t mean that!"


    He bowed down in a hurry. The hundred mile imperial thunder was so frightened that the waterfall was sweating. He trembled and immediately admitted his mistake. He is only the king of nine swords. How dare he take responsibility for his ancestors and control the heaven?


    Just said that arrogant remarks, it is really said that bald mouth, or lard heart, silly will lead the spearhead to the body of their own boss, it is really bad luck to urge, don''t worry about regret.


    Seeing this, the crown prince couldn''t help laughing, teasing him: "it seems that the king of thunder sword is not as small as he said in his mouth. Ha ha ha..."


    His face couldn''t help but take a puff. Baili Yulei glared at him angrily, but he didn''t dare to answer back. He could only hold back angrily and wait for the old ancestor to fall down.


    "Well, you all shut up for me


    With an impatient wave of his hand, Bai Li Yu Tian Yao looks at the direction of Zhuo fan and other people''s far away, and says: "the answers of both of you have not reached the point. What kind of mind, what kind of power, finally come to a point, all in a spirit, or a strong heart. Without this heart, no matter what kind of mental power, it will not help. Yu Yu just that sword, ordinary people have already scared the courage, even calm people will be distracted, difficult to self-control, but the boy can safely counter attack, anti guest, seize the initiative. If you don''t have this spirit, you can do it again? "


    "Besides, if I don''t let Yu Yu do it, she really doesn''t dare to do it. Hum, I''m really a loser. I dare not challenge my authority. How can she go on the road of cultivation? After all, I''m always on top of her. She has no way to go. This life is just about... "


    The body couldn''t help but shake. When people heard this, they all didn''t know. Therefore, Baili Yulei said with apprehension: "Laozu, do you mean Would it be better if Yu Yu didn''t listen to your orders"She would be better if she didn''t listen, but she would die!" In his eyes, a cold light twinkled in his eyes, and then he stepped on his feet and flew away in the air, leaving only a confused look on his face, which was hard to calm down.


    What is the meaning of Laozu''s words? We should not only let people go out of their own way, but also not let them deviate from his control. Otherwise, they will be killed


    All the people were puzzled, but the prince thought a little, but he had no choice but to smile bitterly and sighed: "the world As expected, there is only one invincible sword master... "


    With that, he suddenly flew away, keeping up with the pace of the old ancestors, leaving only the rest of the people and so on. It was hard to calm down for a long time


    On the other hand, Zhuofan caravan continued to gallop along the snow path for three days without stagnation. From time to time, looking back from the window, we could still see the cool smile and spooky figure of Baili Yuyu from time to time. This can not help but make all those people except Zhuo fan and his daughter feel uneasy and full of panic, which is difficult to ease.


    "Sir, the witch''s head has been following you all the time, like a maggot on the bone. It''s really frightening. Although you have expected, sir, that she will not attack you, but if there is a change, who can tell?"


    A guard looked at Zhuo fan, his face full of anxiety, and asked, "I don''t know how to face such a dangerous situation, sir?"


    His eyes were full of light, but Zhuo fan didn''t care at all. The corners of his mouth kept a calm smile: "it''s OK, it''s coming soon..."


    "What''s coming?"


    "The first stop for us to deliver goods and materials, haiyangzong is about to arrive!" Slowly from the stove to pick up a cup of tea, Zhuo fan light drink a few, quiet sound.


    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other, but they didn''t know what they meant!


    Haiyangzong?


    Do you want to seek the protection of haiyangzong? How is that possible?


    Although haiyangzong is one of the five schools in beizhou, it is not the opponent of Zhongzhou Jiujian king. How can it protect us? What''s more, people heard that the king of nine swords appeared, and it was too late to close the door to escape. How could he protect you as a merchant?


    His eyes were full of puzzles. People looked at Zhuo fan quietly. His face was full of doubts. Ke Zhuo fan didn''t say anything. He just had a mysterious smile on his mouth. He looked out of the window at the snow scenery, leaving a clear mark along the way.


    Two hours later, in front of a snow mountain valley, four carts creaked and stopped. Zhuo fan and more than a dozen brothers slowly got out of the car and drove. A guard immediately bowed down to the valley and said, "here''s the Qianjia caravan. Please open the door and let it pass. This is my order card. Please have a look!"


    said, as like as two peas to the same piece, he escorted his hand to take out a waist sign and threw it forward.


    With a light ring, the token suddenly merged into the space in the valley and disappeared. After a quarter of an hour, it appeared again and threw it back.


    Then, when I heard the space fluctuation, a cold channel appeared suddenly in the snow Valley, but no one appeared.


    Seeing this, the man was not surprised. He looked at Zhuo fan and nodded. Then they all carried four carts and walked into the inexplicable field.


    Then, another space wave sounded, and the channel closed slowly, and there was no doubt that it was a snow valley.


    Shua!


    Outside the valley, a cold shadow flashed by. It was the hundred Li Yu Yu who was undoubtedly staring at it, but she snorted: "hum, I''m going to hide in haiyangzong. I''ll wait here. If you come out first, I''ll take the knife first, and then I''ll frighten you, you stinky boy, if you don''t believe me, you''re not afraid!"


    In the valley, as soon as Zhuo fan''s motorcade entered, they heard a crash. More than 50 people, all experts in soul melting, suddenly surrounded them. All of them were full of vigilance.


    The first one was a middle-aged man in a white robe. He was a bit of a rat. He had a moustache and was shrewd.


    "Everybody, do not worry about your family, please check your waist card!"


    "Hey, isn''t this deacon Cao? How can we not be Qian''s family? I''ve already delivered strategic materials to Guizong several times, hehe, hehe..."


    At this time, a guard burst into laughter, took out his waist token and handed it to the haiyangzong disciple who came to check. At the same time, he came to the man and began to laugh.


    After a deep look at him, the Deacon Cao also nodded slightly: "well, it turns out that it''s a military guard. I''ve known you for many times. But it''s not peaceful recently, so be careful! "


    He winked at others, and those people understood that they would check whether the fluctuation of soul on the token was consistent with that of his own, so as not to fish in troubled waters.


    In the end, of course, there was no deviation. Zhuo fan also took a jade slip to the Deacon Cao and bowed to him and said, "Mr. Cao, please have a look. This is the number and name of our caravan this time. Please check it!"


    "You are..."


    "I''m Qian fan. I''m in charge of the money family!" Zhuo fan couldn''t help but make a faint noise


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and Cao looked at him suspiciously: "Qian fan Is there such a person in the Qian family? Why don''t I know? "


    "Ha ha I have always been working in other places. Only because of the urgent situation recently, the owner called me back. Deacon Cao didn''t know that he was also in the process of cleaning up! "


    With a smile of indifference, Zhuo fan was calm, without any fluster or clue, so that although Cao was confused, he had no direction to doubt.


    "What''s more, this is my daughter, because she''s really worried about being left alone at home. If she''s not on the list, she won''t mind!"


    At this time, Zhuo fan will call to the side of the sparrow as a shield, which can not help but make the Cao tube more suspicious. After all, which enemy spy is still carrying a doll to make an oil bottle when carrying out a mission? Isn''t that troublesome?


    But how did he know that the doll was not as harmless as it was on the surface!


    After a deep look at him, the steward Cao nodded slightly: "I believe you, but for routine business, you should confirm your identity. Don''t mind, ha ha..."


    With a slight smile, the steward waved his hand slightly and called a subordinate to come over. Then he handed Zhuo fan the token in his hand, whispered a few words in his ear, and sent him away.


    Seeing his back gradually disappearing, the steward Cao looked at Zhuo fan again, seemingly intentionally or unintentionally, and said, "Sir, when you come back from other places, can you know that since we learned about Zhongzhou''s action, we in beizhou have strengthened the measures of identification? The names and soul fluctuations of the important members of the big families are included for verification. So if you want to confirm your identity, it''s only a quarter of an hour. Don''t worry, just wait one or two... "


    Said, that Cao deacon has been staring at Zhuo fan''s every move, want to see where there is something wrong with him. Unfortunately, Zhuo fan has already known all this, and Haichuan chamber of Commerce has given him enough background, so he is not worried about this test without any reason.


    "This rule has been known since I came back. Thank you, Deacon Cao!" Slightly a nod, Zhuo fan faint voice, leisurely walk, no comment.


    Staring at him tightly, Deacon Cao blinked a little, but also gave a dry smile and stopped talking. After all, he has tried for so long, but he hasn''t found out why. He has already believed in Zhuo fan''s identity. Next, he will wait for the final result to come out.


    A quarter of an hour later, the man who had been sent before finally came back, bowed down to hand over the order card, and said, "to the deacon, there is indeed the name of the rich steward in the name list of the Qian family, and the fluctuation of soul is no different. It is indeed the Qian family!"


    "Oh, why haven''t I heard of it before?" Not from a Zheng, Cao Guanshi asked.


    Bowing down, the man continued: "there are a lot of rare products in beizhou. Many big families have been sent to other regions to exchange for business. Now the situation is suddenly tense. All the big families have recalled their own family members, and there are a lot of people who need to be added. In recent days, many big families have come to fill in new personnel lists from time to time, and Qian Guanshi just added them five days ago! "


    "Oh, so it is. There is a misunderstanding, ha ha..."


    He nodded his head, and Cao believed in Zhuo fan''s identity. He chuckled and said, "don''t mind, manager Qian. I''ve just asked a lot of questions. Are they all for safety?"


    He waved his hand slowly. Zhuo fan had been prepared, but he would not be alarmed: "no, it''s all for the sake of beizhou''s safety. It''s understandable, ha ha Oh, by the way, now steward Cao can accept these materials. Let''s issue a certificate. We have to go to the next door to deliver them. "


    "Of course, of course, no problem!"


    With a smile, Cao immediately took out a jade slip and engraved the fluctuation of his soul on it, indicating a receipt. Then he took Zhuo fan''s token and introduced Zhuo fan''s fluctuation on the token into the jade slip, indicating that it was a receipt for Qian fan''s steward.


    In this way, Zhuo fan''s identity is more certain. After all, it is not only the bottom of Qian''s family that has his identity card, but also Haiyang Zong has given him a certificate note.


    Next, he will take the proof along the way, one by one to visit the various sects, transport materials, collect more identity documents, and make his identity absolutely certain. Finally, it''s not so much trouble to enter the coast of the North Sea.


    The reason why beizhou has such a series of cumbersome procedures is to check out the Zhongzhou spies one by one. After all, if you fake your identity, you can pass a pass. Can you pass all of them?


    This is a big project. If you can get through all the joints without any mistakes, the northern state will give it to the sword star Empire directly. There is no need to fight against it.


    But how did they know that the sword star empire could not do this? The Haiyang chamber of Commerce, which had become a dead body, could easily do it in Huitong five states!


    At present, Zhuo fan holds this hidden powerful force. This will also become the fifth party force to join in the decisive battle of the five states in the future, but no one has paid attention to it yet


    After collecting the seal, Zhuo fan handed over a delivery list and asked people to unload the goods for haimingzong. He waved and asked people to drive four cars to leave.But before their vehicle pulled, a big drink suddenly rang out: "wait a minute!"


    "Money manager, this The goods are not right


    The brow could not help shaking. The Deacon Cao could not help but said with a strange look: "Why are the supplies you have brought here less than half of them?"


    But shaking his head, Zhuo fan seemed to be a little embarrassed. After pondering for a long time, he took the steward Cao and said in a low voice: "steward Cao, you should hold this matter down for your brother first. When I deliver it later, I''ll give you a supplement."


    "Why, what happened?" Not from a Leng, Cao Guanshi a face strange way.


    Zhuo fan sighed: "to tell you the truth, there was some trouble on the way to the half of the goods that were to be transported to Guizong. They were all destroyed by Zhongzhou spies."


    "What, you said you met a Zhongzhou spy?"


    He was surprised, but before he could call out, Zhuo fan quickly covered his mouth and pleaded, "don''t shout, Deacon Cao. If this happens, the owner will blame me for not protecting the goods, but I can''t bear it!"


    "What should I do? We ordered a truck, but you only sent half of it. How can I..."


    "Hush, don''t make a noise!"


    Carefully made a silent gesture with him, Zhuo Fan said in a hurry: "I didn''t say it. Next time I''ll make it up for you next time. Anyway, you''re a deacon who stores goods now, and you don''t need it. Next time I''ll make it up for you. You can keep it for yourself. I''ll pay back your personal feelings."


    With a deep frown on his brow, the Deacon Cao thought a little and shook his head: "it''s not right. This matter is too important. There are a lot of goods in the half truck. I''m guilty of a great deal of investigation. I have no reason to take such a big risk!"


    "Yes, I''ll give you another credit. You can hide it for me."


    After pondering for a moment, Zhuo fan seemed hesitant, but soon he bit his teeth, as if he had made up his mind, and said: "the spy from Zhongzhou, which is suffix in our motorcade, seems to be specially used to destroy the transportation of materials. Last time, he destroyed half of the goods, which seemed to make him taste the sweetness. He was not willing to, but he still followed him. I''m afraid he was looking for an opportunity to destroy it again. So I''m going to set a trap and catch him! You know, in this critical situation, catching a spy is a great credit. Now I''ll share half of you. We''ll join hands to catch him. When I come here, I will not only be exempted from the crime of losing goods, but also be rewarded, and the family will be proud of me... "


    After taking a deep look at him, the Deacon Cao, with his beard in his hand and a shrewd look on his face, murmured: "that spy Is it easy to catch? "


    "It''s hard to grasp. He runs very fast. Last time he destroyed the car, more than a dozen of us didn''t surround him!" Frown slightly, Zhuo fan thought a little, but shook his head in embarrassment.


    He couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of heat. The Deacon Cao had no choice but to look at him and scolded: "if it''s not easy to grasp, don''t catch it, so as not to be defeated by others. Well, you go away. Remember to make up for the half of the goods next time, or I will go to your money house and settle accounts with you. "


    "Hey, you won''t catch it?"


    "What to catch? Our important duty is to guard the clan, not to catch spies for you!"


    With a snort of anger, Deacon Cao waved impatiently: "let''s go, let''s go. Other families are still waiting for you to deliver materials. In this emergency, you can''t tolerate carelessness. You''d better be careful on the way! Come on, open the border, and let them leave the road quickly! "


    Yes!


    A big drink, but listen to a hum, the border opened, has already had the meaning of chasing guests.


    After a deep look at him, Zhuo fan didn''t seem to understand. He waved his hand, shook his head, and followed his men to the car. However, he kept mumbling: "turning over is faster than turning over a book. It''s not a great credit. These bastards are really lazy..."


    Hum!


    Looking at him angrily, Deacon Cao''s face was blue, but he was stuffy and silent, as if he couldn''t see him all of a sudden. When Zhuo fan and his party were on the road, the Deacon Cao suddenly changed his face and waved his hand in a hurry. More than 50 soul melting masters told him, "you guys, keep an eye on the motorcade behind you. If you find someone sneaking along, go up and catch him and try to catch him alive. Do you hear me?"


    "Er, yes, Deacon Cao!" They looked at each other, and they were confused, but they still fixed their heads.


    On the other hand, Zhuo fan''s mouth also showed a happy arc when driving, looking at other humanitarians: "don''t be too nervous. The sheep have come out of the pen and are sent to the tiger''s mouth. It is estimated that the female tiger will not pay attention to us before eating the sheep. We have a few days of quiet life, ha ha ha..."


    They were not surprised, but they still didn''t know. So they just watched Zhuo fan stretch his waist, closed his eyes safely and lay back, so comfortable in the world


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    Sent to the first stop, Zhuofan''s motorcade continued to sneak in the long snow. On the thick snow, there were clear and deep ruts. But on the ruts, a cold image suddenly flashed and stepped on it. Looking at the motorcade running continuously from afar, the corner of his mouth suddenly cocked up a strange radian.


    "Hum, stinky boy, I''ll give you a big gift. I''ll let you have another car, some spirit animals and some people. Hum, hum..." Slowly raised an arm, in the cold wind and snow, a hundred miles against the rain on a sword finger is more chilly, even more pressing, the eyes are full of a pair of evil and rebellious color.


    Brush, brush!


    Before she started, dozens of dark shadows appeared in front of her and surrounded her. Eyes are endless ridicule, powerful momentum all to her there glug pressure, a pair of I eat you.


    Not from the heart of a surprise, a hundred miles Yu Yu micro frown, looking at the crowd, doubt: "who are you, dare to block the way of aunt?"


    "Ha ha How dare a Zhongzhou spy to carry out such a destructive operation in our northern state? Who are we? I''m blind. Ha ha... "


    The head of a tall man immediately stood forward, his chest was straight, and his spirit was at the peak of his spirit. He was so arrogant that he looked at the people around him and laughed and said, "brothers, this female spy is really not qualified as a spy. Even if he doesn''t know whose territory he is, he even acts. He dares to ask us who we are. It''s just a piece of cake in the world! You say, should we teach her a lesson to let her remember who we are first, or... "


    Whoa!


    However, the man''s clamor had not yet fallen, but saw a cold light suddenly passing through his body. The man''s body was already shaking, and he was suddenly stagnant. His eyes were full of fear, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    When the cold wind blows, crash, it is suddenly from the middle of the two, a plop fell to the ground. The body is already a scorched black, not even a drop of blood, and even the spirit did not have time to escape, it has died, completely silent!


    Senior brother!


    Hiss!


    I couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air. All the people looked at the figure that had lost their breath in a flash, and then they couldn''t help standing still. Then they couldn''t believe it and looked at the rain in a hundred miles. Their face was puffed, and their hearts were suddenly cold and cold. They were almost crying.


    Who on earth is this ya? Doesn''t it mean that more than a dozen caravans in the spirit state can chase her around? How can it be different from what was said at the beginning.


    We are nearly 50 people. We have just appeared. We have been attacked by others. We are the strongest melting soul senior brother. Deacon Cao still wants to catch alive. Your sister, how can we catch him? We can''t catch the dead


    His face was full of bitter faces. All the people looked at the cold standing hundred Li Yu Yu Yu. However, some legs were soft and scolded in the heart. There was an impulse to turn around and run away.


    How could they have thought that if they said it was to catch spies this time, how could they have kicked the iron plate? Is there such a powerful scout in the world?


    Gently stroking his hair, Bai Li Yuyu looked at them with a face of evil charm, but he said with a smile: "just gave you the opportunity to report your family, but I gave me a lot of wordings. Now I don''t want to hear about it. Let''s make you an unknown ghost in this vast world, ha ha ha..."


    Shua!


    With a sneer, Bai Li Yuyu waved his hand again, but heard a loud noise. All the nearly 50 soul melting masters on the scene were instantly submerged in the wind and snow all over the place. In a moment, they were no longer alive. They did not even have a corpse or even blood, so they were already submerged, as if there had never been such people in the world.


    Boom, boom


    There was a huge movement, which shocked the whole world. Zhuo fan''s car driver was also constantly shaking. Several guards looked at the violent vibration behind through the window and were surprised: "Sir, I don''t know what happened behind. What a big move!"


    "The female tiger is in a rage. It''s none of our business to cook sheep and kill food. Keep going!" Still leaning on the seat, Zhuo fan is still slightly closed eyes, a face of cool color, but the radian of the corners of his mouth slightly cocked, but it is so weird.


    People don''t understand. They look at each other. They can only shrug their shoulders and continue to follow Zhuo fan''s words and deeds


    But they don''t care here. There is something about haiyangzong, and it is very important, quite so-called!


    He breathed white air in his mouth, and in his eyes was Ruixue Fengnian. Deacon Cao stood quietly in front of the ancestral gate, his face was full of red light, and his eyes were filled with unspeakable complacency.


    Share the credit with me? Hum, a merchant is a good match!


    Since listening to Zhuo fan''s news, he has secretly decided to take the credit for the capture of Zhongzhou spy, and let no one else take it away.


    However, he did not know that Zhuo fan''s careful thinking was all in Zhuo fan''s calculation, and Zhuo fan did not take the initiative to provide him with information, but let him take over the hot potato. Even if there was any problem, he would not be sure of Zhuo fan''s handle, and he could only eat the dumb loser himself.Obviously, this dumb guy will be here soon


    "Deacon Cao, Deacon Cao..."


    A series of panicked shouts came from afar. A disciple who had just been sent out rushed back to the door and ran away to deacon Cao, who was still determined and waiting for good news. He looked panicked.


    With a smile, Deacon Cao could not help rubbing his hands and grinning: "hold it? Hehehe, it must be a big fish. It makes you excited like this. Ha ha Where are the people? "


    "No It''s not Well, yes Lips do not feel a shake, that person''s face is flustered, but can''t even speak.


    Seeing this, Deacon Cao couldn''t help but get angry. He shook his hand and said, "yes, it''s not. What are you going to say?"


    "Deacon Cao The man is It''s a big fish, but... "


    "But what?"


    "But it''s too big for us to eat." With a bitter look on his face, the man said wrongly: "elder martial brother, if they go, they will encircle the woman and take her down. However, this is actually a stubble. Without a round of work, they will be completely destroyed and have no life to return. I escaped back because I was not found out by the man because I was hiding from a distance. Deacon Cao, what should we do? "


    The pupil couldn''t help shrinking, and the Deacon Cao was shocked: "what do you say? All of you are dead. How can this be possible? We should know that they are all experts in the soul melting state. They are the leaders or the top ones. How can they all die in one breath? The other party was just chased out by more than a dozen merchants in the soul melting state Spies


    "Deacon, is your intelligence wrong? Can the female devil be chased? We met her, but we couldn''t run if we wanted to run! " His face trembled and the man wept.


    The Deacon Cao was completely confused. He didn''t know why, but he quickly came back and murmured: "Fifty soul melting states are gone. It''s hard to explain. It seems that the great contribution can''t be concealed. We must seek help Elder Li, yes, it''s him, elder li... "


    As if in a dream, Deacon Cao read his name and ran to the depth of the sect in a panic, staggering and out of his mind


    A quarter of an hour later, in a delicate room, an old man with white hair was sitting on his bed with deacon Cao bowing beside him.


    "Deacon Cao, you want to take this skill by yourself, but you come to me because you are afraid that you can''t afford it because you kick the iron plate and break 50 experts?"


    A cold glance at him made the old man laugh.


    After wiping his forehead and sweating, Deacon Cao could not help grinning and bowing: "elder Li, I just think I''m just catching a spy. I really don''t need to bother the elder. Of course, if you can take the man down, I can only establish this skill for the clan under the leadership of elder Li. How dare you be greedy and not have it for yourself, ha ha... "


    "Well, it''s beautiful to say, but it''s a terrible thing to do. I have to clean up this mess for you


    With a sneer, the elder Li''s eyes flashed, and looking at the Deacon Cao, who repeatedly nodded and bowed, he said: "the other party can kill 50 soul melting masters in a row, and he must be the strong one in the Yuan Dynasty. Come on, send me an order to call 50 returning masters to set out as soon as possible. You must take this thief to me on the spot and try to live as much as possible. Spies? You have to find something out of him, don''t you? "


    "Yes


    There was a big drink outside the door, and someone had been ordered to leave.


    Then, elder Li looked at the Deacon again and said with a light smile: "little Cao, you owe me a great debt of gratitude this time. You should know what kind of crime it is to act rashly and damage fifty skilled ronghun without any reason. This time, I''ll send someone to bring them for you. Even if these fifty people die on duty, if they have a source, you will have nothing to do. Otherwise, if you have made such a big mistake, you will not be able to bear it


    "Thank you, elder Li, for your help. I am grateful. I will remember your kindness. I dare not forget it from generation to generation." Hastily nodding his head, the Deacon Cao was flattered and flattered. But the heart is a burst of anger, this is good, the credit to fly, but also with a human relationship, really grass his grandmother.


    Qian fan It''s really harmful. The information provided is not allowed at all. Hum!


    Deacon Cao was disgusted in his heart, but he didn''t dare to speak out. He had to squeeze out a smiling face to disguise himself. It was really hard work. Elder Li was there with him, enjoying the honor as if he were his parents and Savior again.


    But soon, his sense of superiority was gone, because the absurd evil fire of sheep catching Tigers had already burned to his Kang


    Step on


    A burst of hasty steps of knowing the rate rang out, but heard a loud bang, a return to the yuan master is regardless of etiquette to push the door, burst in, looking at the two faces full of indignation and fear.


    "Elder Li, the event is not good. All the 50 strong people who returned to the Yuan Dynasty that you sent were all destroyed..."


    "What?"The pupils of his eyes shrank. Elder Li couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air. He was suddenly dumbfounded


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    After staying in the world for a long time, elder Li didn''t seem to come back. When he reacted, he looked at the Deacon Cao with a stiff head. His face puffed and his face was indescribable: "I said Xiao Cao, are you sure Is this a spy? "


    "Er Maybe... "


    "You should be a fart!"


    Bang!


    With a crisp sound, elder Li shook his hand and slapped the Deacon Cao in the face. He scolded, "you are killing me. How can an ordinary spy have such strength? Fifty strong returnees will become a pile of corpses in an instant, and the other party is at least a strong one at the peak of Guiyuan! Even if you don''t know the strength of the enemy, you dare to come to me for help. Now the old man who is harmed by the enemy is also defeated by the enemy at a loss. You can''t take the blame for it. It''s not worth dying! "


    Elder Li scolded, and the Deacon Cao was also extremely aggrieved. His face trembled and his heart was filled with grievances.


    He didn''t find the spy. It was Qian fan who told him that more than a dozen practitioners in the soul state could scare him away, and he didn''t care about it.


    But who knows this is actually a hard stubble. It''s just that 50 soul melting masters were destroyed before. Now, 50 returning masters have never returned.


    Suddenly, the hole is getting bigger and bigger. I''m afraid they can''t make up for it. They have to look for foreign help!


    He lowered his head deeply and didn''t dare to speak. The Deacon Cao was just a deacon. Now, such a big disaster, he couldn''t go back to the sky, so he could only be left to deal with it.


    The elder Li was like an ant on a hot pot. He jumped and walked back and forth for a few steps. He glared at the timid deacon Cao. At this moment, however, he could not complain about him any more. The top priority is to make a decision as soon as possible. Those who are strong in the past 50 years can''t go nowhere in vain!


    After thinking about it for a long time, elder Li finally took a deep breath and stamped his foot. Then he suddenly walked to the door and gritted his teeth and said, "follow me!"


    His face was full of apprehension. Deacon Cao did not dare to neglect him, so he quickly followed up.


    After a long time, in a room full of danxiang, a white haired old man with a jade face kept shaking his eyebrows. His eyes were full of amazement, and he cried out: "what, what you are saying is true, so many people have been lost? That man''s strength is really good! "


    "Yes, Ma Gong, this man must be a big fish, but it''s not just a spy!"


    Bowing down beside the old man, elder Li''s eyes were bright and bright, and he looked like a dog''s head. He gave advice and said: "this man is so powerful that he suddenly appears in beizhou. He must have a special mission. Although we have lost a lot of people this time, as long as we take this man, it will definitely be the biggest credit of northern state. Not only on the side of the suzerain, but also in front of the other four clans and even the allies from the four states who came to help us, it was an absolute show of face. Horse worship is now one of the top ten offerings of this sect. But if you take that man down, you can at least get into the top three. "


    After hearing this, Ma Gong Feng didn''t speak. The Deacon CaO on the other side couldn''t wait to pull him into the water. He nodded in a hurry: "yes, yes, elder Li''s words are very true. We finally caught such an opportunity and found such a role. If we let it go in vain and are found by the rest of the offering, I''m afraid we will regret it and ask Ma Gong Feng to make a decision early £¡¡±


    "The words are good, but the man''s strength is I''m afraid it''s on the top of the list. It''s not easy to deal with... " Gently twirling his beard, Ma Gong''s eyebrows have been deeply wrinkled, but he is still hesitant. It can be seen that every move is cautious and cautious.


    Looking at each other, elder Li continued to bewitch him and said, "the so-called wealth is in danger. Ma Gong Feng doesn''t have to worry. The man is just a peak of returning to the Yuan Dynasty. Ma Gong, together with ten other people in the peak state, has surrounded him tightly. Are you still able to capture him? The same cultivation strength, with 10 to 1, there is no reason to be invincible. At that time, as long as we prevent him from exploding, everything should be carefree


    "Well You have some truth in that


    On second thought, Ma Gong''s restless heart felt even more agitated, but he still had a trace of hesitation: "but if that person is not an ordinary top expert, or is the king of nine swords in Zhongzhou, then this time it will be..."


    However, before his voice dropped, elder Li had already waved his hand with a smile, shook his head and said, "Ma Gong Feng is a lot of worry. If he is the king of nine swords, how can he be so sneaky and dare not show up and do damage behind a caravan? I''m afraid that he is afraid of being discovered by our clan, and that he can''t cope with the power of our whole clan. This style of work is not what the arrogant person of the nine sword king should have. Ma Gong Feng can take this first achievement, so don''t worry too much! "


    As soon as his brow trembled, Ma Gong Feng thought about it again for a moment, nodded slightly, and finally put down his mind.


    "You wait here. I''ll invite some worshippers to join hands and take down the evil thief from Zhongzhou and make contributions to the clan. Hum!"


    After that, Ma Gong threw off his robes and clothes, and then walked down the door with wind, wind and fire. Elder Li and elder Li bowed down deeply and cried out, "I wish Ma Jifeng a victory and be promoted to the top three."There was no reply. Ma Gong Feng was busy doing meritorious deeds and was already far away. When his figure completely disappeared, Li Chang''s second brother slowly straightened up, looked at each other, and said helplessly, "well, the credit has been sent out again!"


    "Yes, yes..." He was busy nodding his head. Deacon Cao felt the same way.


    But hearing this, elder Li''s face sank, and then he clapped again, and gave him a loud slap in the face: "it''s a fart. It''s not enough to accomplish something, but something more than a failure. Let''s go to the gate of the temple and prepare for the horse to be worshipped and triumphant."


    "Er, elder Li, let''s go to greet..."


    "Nonsense, you don''t want to take the credit? He eats meat. We have to drink soup. Anyway, we provide this information, isn''t it? "


    The brow could not help shaking. Elder Li looked at him with some resentment. He said contemptuously, "if we don''t even show our face in this matter, we can''t even drink the soup. We are totally absorbed by the old man for the whole merit. You are willing to let me not be reconciled, hum!"


    As soon as he swung his robe sleeve, elder Li left immediately. After pondering for a long time, Deacon Cao suddenly realized that he was in a hurry to keep up with him.


    Yes, such a big fish, he must drink some fish soup, ha ha


    So, the two old men who wanted to take credit stood quietly at the door of their ancestral home in the wind and snow. They were not afraid of the cold and cold wind. They just waited for the ten worshippers to come back, sang triumphantly, and mingled with them, feeling the joy of meritorious deeds.


    But obviously, things are not as they expected, because this time they kick is not ordinary iron plate, but steel plate that can not be hardened any more


    Half an hour later, there was a buzzing space wave at the junction of the clan gate. When elder Li and elder Li saw it, they couldn''t help but see the light in front of them and they were going to meet them.


    However, when the robber was on the way out, he was not the one who had been worshipped by them?


    But at this moment, Ma Gong''s appearance was not as jubilant and victorious as they had imagined. On the contrary, it was dishevelled and dishevelled, like a defeated soldier. He fled back in panic!


    "Er Ma Gong Feng, you are... "


    Seeing this scene, elder Li and elder Li rushed to meet him and said in surprise: "that man Did you catch it... "


    Pa Pa!


    However, before they could speak, Ma Gong Feng could not help but slap them on their cheek. He was full of grief and indignation and said, "you sister, do you still have the face to mention that man to me? Your ancestors are not afraid of enemies like gods, but team-mates like pigs. If you don''t know the origin of each other, do you dare to let me take people to arrest them? It''s really Now I want to strangle you both... "


    "Er Ma Gong Feng, what do you mean? I can''t even help you... " The eyebrows could not help shaking, and elder Li was startled, and his heart was shocked.


    However, before his voice dropped and there was a loud bang, the invisible boundary at the gate of Haiyang sect was shaking violently, and then it broke into pieces with a clang.


    But in the place where the boundary fell apart, a graceful woman with a cold face appeared at the moment. Her face was full of anger, gnashing her teeth!


    When Ma Gong Feng saw that she was catching up with her, he could not help but shiver and shrink back. As if he had been stimulated by something, he did not dare to look at the woman at all.


    Brush brush


    At this time, thousands of voices of breaking through the air suddenly sounded. In a short time, all the experts of Haiyang sect appeared here at the right time, and the powerful momentum was overwhelming and pressing down on the woman, which was full of murderous and cruel color.


    However, the woman did not mind, just a pair of cold eyes, still staring at the horse worship which was constantly afraid and shrinking back. She was still motionless, with naked killing intention in her eyes.


    Step on


    With clear steps, a middle-aged man in mang clothes and a resolute face walked up to the crowd and glared at the woman. He said in a loud voice: "the leader of xiahaiyang clan, who dares to destroy the boundary of our clan? Are you afraid of death?"


    "Hum, the leader of Haiyang clan is walking in clouds?"


    The corner of her mouth crossed a cold radian, and the woman said with a sneer: "sure enough, you''re just like your name. You''re very lucky. I have a grudge against that boy. It''s very nice to chase that boy''s caravan. Do you have a half dime relationship with you? You''re going to jump out and get in the way of my aunt, and three or four times. It''s like a fly. It''s endless. You''re not bored. Your aunts are tired of it. Just take your fly nest, and you''ll get rid of all the trouble


    Her eyebrows could not help shaking. Walking cloud looked at her deeply, but she sneered and said, "have you brought me haiyangzong? What a big breath! What kind of person does the girl think she is? Don''t make a fool of yourself


    As soon as this was said, all the onlookers could not help laughing and looked at the woman''s eyes with scorn. Only the horse seemed to know the truth, trembling and afraid to move


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    "Who am I?"


    The corner of her mouth crossed a vicious arc. The woman glanced at the silent horse offering for a moment, and then she couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t know who I am, but I dare to send someone to hinder my good deeds. It seems that you are really unlucky. Then you can put up your ears for me. I am Zhongzhou sword star Empire, the old ancestor personally gave the king of Lengyu sword. It is also a hundred Li Yu Yu Yu


    What, the king of nine swords?


    The pupils of his eyes shrank together, and all the people there took a breath of cold air. They looked at the rain in a hundred miles in disbelief. Their whole body was shaking and stiff.


    Elder Li and Deacon Cao are even more stupid. How could they think that the Zhongzhou spy, who has always been regarded as a big fish, is an expert like the king of nine swords. No wonder all the people who went there died in a mess.


    What else do you want when you meet the king of nine swords?


    Strictly speaking, the king of nine swords is indeed a big fish, and it is too big to be bigger. The key is that they can''t eat this big fish together!


    His face couldn''t help but jerk. Walking cloud couldn''t help but gulp and spit hard. His heart was also a burst of apprehension. Then he looked at the people below angrily and scolded: "Damn it, who''s the mother of nine swords who brought me the king of nine swords to my family, stand up for me!"


    His face was full of grievances, and the horse was standing up trembling, almost crying.


    "Oh It''s you old man He took a long breath of turbid air. He bit his teeth with hatred and clenched his fists. He wanted to kill him immediately.


    But soon, the horse offering seemed to wake up and quickly clasped his fist: "wait for the Lord, it''s not bad for me, it''s all..."


    With that, Ma Gong Feng suddenly turned his head and looked at the elder Li. He slapped him with a loud slap and swore: "damn beast, who asked you to lead the nine swords king, and killed so many brothers of our clan?"


    "Horse worship, Lord, I..."


    The corner of his mouth trembled, and elder Li was full of grievances. Then he turned around and looked at the hard faced deacon Cao. With a clap, he left a bright red palm print on his face, drinking and scolding: "damn things, the brothers who return to yuan and melt the soul are all killed by you. Who asked you to offend the king of nine swords?"


    With a bitter face, Deacon Cao almost burst into tears: "master, Ma Gong Feng and elder Li clearly see that the information is wrong this time. It''s not bad for me. It''s all the money of the Qian family Eh... "


    Deacon Cao turned his head and wanted to catch another scapegoat. Unfortunately, Zhuo fan and his party had already left. He was the most fundamental culprit here. He couldn''t catch any more. He could only bear it by himself, so he could only show a mourning face to the public and explained, "I also heard the news from Qian family that I went to catch Zhongzhou spy. Who knows it''s nine swords Wang... "


    "Damn things, without proof, can you believe what you hear? It''s not worth dying, huh


    After biting his teeth fiercely, walking cloud could not help but scold him. Then he looked at Bai Li Yu Yu Yu and bowed down and said, "Leng Yu sword king, this time it''s totally a misunderstanding. It''s all caused by these dogs listening to rumors at will. If you want to fight, you''ll have to deal with it. And now that there is no war between Zhongzhou and beizhou, we are just preparing for war, and we have not completely broken our faces. Would you like to move away first, so as not to hurt everyone''s harmony... "


    There was a strange smile in the corner of his mouth. Bai Li Yu Yu could not help covering his mouth and chuckling. He was full of sarcasm and said: "you are really kind of walking cloud. Both sides are going to war. You still talk to me about peace. Where do you come from?"


    "Ha ha Every time the conflict between the two sides is not led by haimingzong and led by Ouyang Lingtian. We are just beating the drum, and we really have no big hatred with your country... "


    "Loser!"


    Before he had finished speaking, Bai Li Yu Yu had a twinkle in his eyes and said contemptuously: "as a member of the five schools in beizhou, the enemy only wanted to escape when he came to the door. He didn''t have the heart to protect the enemy. He didn''t have the courage to meet the enemy. He dared to fight against my aunt. But you rely on a large number of people, but you don''t have the slightest sense of responsibility and courage. What''s the use of you guarding beizhou? Well, it''s no different from trash. In this case, I will do a good deed for beizhou today, and clear some broken pieces. Maybe next time I see Ouyang Lingtian, he will have to thank me. Hehe... "


    On the face of uncertainty, walking cloud face gradually cold down, gnashing teeth: "so said, the girl is not willing to give in?"


    "What do you think? Hum... "


    "Well, in this case, I can''t say if Haiyang Zong retreats again!"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the walking cloud clenched his teeth fiercely, and he cried out: "hundred Li Yu Yu Yu, I know you nine swords king is powerful, but don''t underestimate the strength of our clan. We also have hundreds of strong returnees, and the peak situation is nearly 100 people. If you want to fight against me, you may not get any benefits. To put it bluntly, you are just a peak of returning to the Yuan Dynasty! "


    Eyebrow gently pick, Bai Li Yu Yu looked at him deeply, but sneered: "is it, that good, try?"The voice just came, Bai Li Yu Yu''s face suddenly became cold and his body was shaking. The wind and snow all over the sky were stopped. At the next moment, the sky was like a tear, sending out silver lightning. The sword Qi was flying, and the swords were tearing the ground. Every sword spirit flies over the sky as if to destroy the whole world.


    All of a sudden, this is the world of flying snow, turned into a silver space, every place, every corner, is the silver sword in the world.


    And all that was touched by the silver sword, all unexpectedly, turned into ashes. As if the world has been completely dominated by her hundred miles of rain, no one can escape his palm.


    Seeing this scene, everyone could not help but be shocked. The cold sweat on his head was like a waterfall.


    In front of a woman, tens of thousands of experts in the whole Haiyang sect were as quiet as a cold cicada as if they were a mole ant. They were allowed to take their lives without any autonomy.


    With a loud roar from the walking cloud, his whole body was full of momentum, and he was so steep that he rushed to the rain for a hundred Li. When the other experts of returning to the yuan saw this, they all followed up and made a determined effort to attack.


    All of a sudden, the silver in the sky flew down, and the Yuan Li on the ground collided with each other. It rang through the sky, but it shocked the heaven and the earth again. It was just like Shura hell coming to the world!


    Zhuo fan''s car is still galloping on the vast snow road. Looking at the wonderful scene in the sky above, we can see that even the space is shaking with the naked eye. People''s eyes are full of astonishment and shock.


    Even Zhuo fan rarely looked out of the window at this time. He could not help but feel a little surprised in his eyes. He took a long breath and nodded in secret.


    "Guiyuan masters have been able to control the power of heaven and earth. In the final analysis, the struggle between Guiyuan practitioners is just the control of the power of heaven and earth. But now, with the power of one person, Baili Yuyu can take charge of the sky, so that the masters of Haiyang sect can''t even breathe, let alone borrow the strength of heaven and earth. Wang Zhiwei of the nine swords really deserves its reputation! "


    Hearing this, the rest of the crowd could not help nodding and smacking their tongue. The nine sword King''s strength is really abnormal!


    Whoa!


    However, not to wait for people to be surprised at the mighty strength of this sudden change, the spirit beast car that is galloping, but suddenly stopped.


    The person in the car is also a shaking, almost not thrown out of the car by the force of the sudden stop.


    When the car stopped moving, a guard lifted the curtain of the car and looked outside, but his eyes shrank. He looked back and said to Zhuo fan, "Sir, outside..."


    "Come on, ha ha..."


    The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted. Zhuo fan seemed to have already known something. He was completely indifferent. Then he slowly lifted the curtain and looked forward. He saw a group of more than ten people standing quietly on their road. The leader was a resolute old man about nine feet high and down, while the other ten or so people stood behind him very respectfully, with a low brow and a calm face.


    Frown deeply, a guard face doubt way: "who are they, what to do?"


    "The people we are waiting for are coming to see me!"


    Zhuo fan took a deep breath and looked at the old man. His eyes flashed and he said, "invincible jianzun, we finally meet."


    What?


    The pupils of his eyes shrank, and they were startled. His face was full of disbelief.


    He is the first master of five states, invincible jianzun, hundred Li Yutian? How can he appear here? What''s the point of blocking our way?


    Looking at the surprise of the crowd, some of them even couldn''t believe it. Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing, pointed to the place where the old man and his party were, and said: "you see, what''s the boundary there?"


    Hearing this, all the talents looked up, but it was another shock, and their faces Suddenly froze.


    Since haiyangzong, it has been stretching for hundreds of kilometers. All of them are the silver awns that can resist the rain for hundreds of miles, and the sword spirit is flying. Only the place where the old man is located is calm and undisturbed.


    Even if there is only a line between them, there are two boundaries. One side is surging and the other side is calm like a lake. It is very strange if it is quiet like a virgin!


    "I think there is only one hundred miles to control the sky, which can suppress the sword King''s momentum and prevent the power of heaven and earth from being disturbed at all."


    Looking up at the sky, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing. He took a small hand of the bird and walked slowly to the sky in the eyes of all the people. He was calm and natural.


    And Baili Yutian is also determined to look at him, do not say a word, just wait for him to meet!


    Shua!


    However, at this time, a dark shadow suddenly flashed out among the people of Baili Yutian, and rushed to Zhuo fan fiercely, with a strong murderous spirit, and forced Zhuo fan to face the door


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    "Hundred Li family Xuan level advanced martial arts skills, split sky sword!"


    He is a young man with six levels of soul. His eyes are firm and his momentum is pressing. He has already used his most proud martial arts skills and goes all out.


    And his goal is Zhuo fan, who seems to have only three levels of divine illumination!


    Seeing this scene, all the caravans were shocked at the moment and called out: "sir!"


    But Baili Yutian and others are very calm, so they stand quietly and look at all these things without any fluctuation in their eyes. It seems that the people of their hundred Li family are not ashamed to do such a thing.


    If it is put in the general family, ronghun state bullies a shenzhao state without saying a word, but it can''t be put on the table. Even if it wins, it will only be a shame.


    But today, as the strongest family in the world, the hundred Li family has openly done such self humiliating things in front of their ancestors. Then there is only one answer, that is, trial.


    Baili Yutian wants to test the weight of Tianmo mountain''s disciples, and then the master of Tianmo mountain, to see if he is qualified to be his opponent. If you can survive from the attack of the master of soul melting state with the strength of shenzhao state, then Baili Yutian will regard the master of Tianmo mountain as a real enemy.


    If the apprentice is so rebellious, the master will not be bad, and the rumor will not be false!


    However, if Zhuo fan does not have the power to escape, it can only prove that the master of Tianmo mountain is just a common person''s ear, which is no big deal. In other words, Zhuo fan''s identity is a fake, fishing for fame.


    Such a person, or is equal to indirectly deceive him, is also worthy of death!


    So this time the young man started to do it, and the people of the hundred Li family didn''t move or stop them. They just watched and waited for the test results.


    And Zhuo fan is also fully aware of this point, the corner of his mouth is just hanging a cool arc, does not care at all, holding the hands of the bird as usual, not loose or tight, walking happily, as if nothing had happened.


    Finally, the man with the power of the sword finally came to him. When the sword finger that pierced the sky had already come to his eyebrow, Zhuo fan still had a smile on his face and refused to comment, as if he had not had time to respond to the thunder attack.


    Seeing this scene, Baili Yutian''s eyelids moved, and a trace of disappointment appeared in the deep of his eyes.


    The legendary Tianmo mountain is just like this, disciple It''s no different from ordinary practitioners


    Whew!


    However, when one of his heart is a little low, it is a sudden change. Facing the incomparable sword of their young prince, Zhuo fan did not move, but the people around him moved.


    "Tianmo mountain, Xuan level low-level martial arts skills, Huang Lei claw!"


    A very tender voice suddenly rang through everyone''s ears. The sword of the prince of Baili family had just arrived at Zhuo fan''s eyebrow. The strong sword spirit had already pierced Zhuo fan''s forehead. A fierce claw with purple thunder was suddenly darting out from the man''s lower part!


    Then, before he had time to react, he grabbed his wrist hard, and suddenly his sword finger missed Zhuofan''s forehead. Then he took the man''s body and whirled around in the air for three times before hitting the ground with a gurgling smoke.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, reflected in all people''s eyes, but let people''s eyes shrink, can''t help but feel shocked.


    Not only the guards of the caravan, but also the experts such as Baili Yutian and his sword King were all shocked.


    At this moment, the prince of the hundred Li family was severely pressed on the ground to eat earth, and he was sitting on the little girl who was just holding Zhuo fan''s hand. And her tender palm, at this time, was also hard to grasp the cervical spine of the prince''s back. With the seemingly weak, but actually strong fingers and claws, she kept penetrating into his body, but it made him paralyzed. Even if the spirit had been shaken, he lost the ability to fight again!


    Looking at the scene in front of them, everyone was dumbfounded, including the conceited immortal jianzun. Their eyes were full of surprise.


    Although the strength of the little girl in front of her has not yet reached the top, she is only six or seven years old. At this age, she instantly captured a well-trained soul melting six master of their hundred Li family. Even if she has hidden strength, it''s too damned rebellious.


    Generally speaking, children of this age have not been weaned. They are strict with the requirements of the hundred Li family. At least they have reached the level of broken bones at this age. Some of them are outstanding, but they are just Tianxuan.


    But what is this child? He takes down the soul melting master in a flash. It''s too abnormal. Is Tianmo mountain such an alien?


    If so, their hundred Li family is the strongest family in the world! Compared with the disciples of demon mountain, it is no different from mole ants!


    For a time, Baili Yutian''s eyes showed a faint color of confusion. For the first time in thousands of years, he had worries and apprehensions, and questioned his own strength from the bottom of his heart.The world is so big that I Is it really unbeaten?


    Ah!


    A scream came from the earth, and the prince was oppressed by Frey''s purple thunder. He could not help but feel the pain in his heart. At the beginning, he gritted his teeth, because he couldn''t let his ancestors see his cowardly side. Otherwise, he would be very angry and felt that he had lost his family.


    However, zilei''s domineering power was beyond the reach of others, and it was complementary to the sky splitting sword skill they had learned from a hundred Li family. Therefore, the purple thunder entered the body, and the pain was deepened a hundred times.


    Therefore, before much time had passed, he could not help but roar and scream.


    When the people of the hundred Li family saw it, their eyebrows trembled and their palms moved slightly, which meant to help each other. However, without the orders of their ancestors, none of them dared to move.


    However, with a smile, she knocked him on the head and said, "let you do something to my father. Now, I''ll give you some good taste, hehe..."


    With that, the strength of Que''er''s hands became more and more heavy, and the prince howled more bitterly.


    "Bird!"


    At this time, Zhuo fan glanced at him gently and said faintly, "let him go!"


    Not from a Zheng, bird son deeply looked at him, saw he nodded slightly, then suddenly let go, let go of that person, bow a salute way: "yes, father!"


    Then he went back to Zhuo fan''s side. Only the prince, who had just attacked him, was still in great pain. When he wanted to get up, he couldn''t help but stumble again, fell down again, and fell down with a dog gnawing mud.


    Que''er can''t help but cover her mouth and smile. Bai Li Yutian is gloomy and can''t see it any more. She motioned to Baili Yulei to take this waste down. Don''t leave it here to be shameful!


    At last, Bai Li Yu''s genius looked at Zhuo fan''s place again, holding his fist and saying: "the name of Tianmo mountain has been heard of for a long time. Today, it''s really worthy of its reputation. Even a little girl of six or seven years old has such strength. Your mountain master is really unfathomable!"


    "I''m flattered by the sword master. I''m impressed by the unique skills of the hundred Li family. I can''t imagine that there are still so many excellent martial arts skills left in this ordinary place. If it wasn''t for the little girl''s timely action, I''m afraid I''ll be moving, but... "


    With that, Zhuo fan suddenly turned his head and looked at the bird, and rebuked him coldly: "queer, that move was too slow just now. Look at the red seal between my father''s forehead. Hum, go back and continue to practice!"


    Don''t feel slightly Du Du mouth, the sparrow son bows a body to worship, helpless way: "is, father!"


    Bai Li Yutian could not help but feel a little angry. The boy said well. The first half of the sentence complimented him on the martial arts skills of the hundred Li family. The second half of the sentence turned to teach his daughter a lesson. He was clearly praising and belittling them.


    A little girl can crack all the moves of the disciples of the hundred Li family by using her free hand. You are still too slow. Would you like to go back and practice harder? Isn''t this a stark irony?


    Damn boy, this kind of thing was done to others by me before. I didn''t expect it fell on me now. What a fucker!


    A burst of melancholy in his heart, Bai Li Yu Tian couldn''t stop his dark anger. Unfortunately, there was no way out. He couldn''t get angry.


    After all, you used to be the strongest. It doesn''t matter how much you like to laugh at others. Anyway, people can''t beat you and dare not scold you. But now it''s different. Tianmo mountain In a more mysterious and powerful place, he did not dare to offend at will.


    Although he has been invincible and arrogant all his life, the invincible Jian Zun has not yet reached the point of being arrogant. He still understands the principle of thinking twice before acting.


    Moreover, there is a reason why he dare not be angry at will, that is Zhuo fan!


    This young man, he also can not understand, whether it is a hundred Li Yu Yu Yu''s test, or his current test, this man is not moved, calm and natural.


    At first, he thought it was the courage of a strong man, but now his thinking has changed a little. Maybe This man is not afraid of the king of nine swords, even the old man!


    After all, a child in Tianmo mountain has such strength. How good is the big one, the old one?


    At the thought of this place, the immortal sword Zun and the hundred Li Yutian''s forehead are the first to exude cold sweat, and his face is very dignified.


    It''s really frightening to think about it. From the small to the big, he found that Tianmo mountain is not a good place to be provoked! He was invincible, and jianzun could be willful to others, including not paying attention to the interests of the Empire, but seeking temporary pleasure.


    No matter how to say, as long as he hands, nothing can not be obtained. Even if the empire is destroyed, he can create another one!


    Only this day, the magic mountain, let him really some fear. As if this place is the graveyard to end his invincible myth


    Eyebrows deeply wrinkled, Bai Li Yu Tian''s face is full of hesitation color, Baili Yulei and others see, but also can''t help but sink. It was the first time for them to see their ancestors, so indecisive!


    Only Zhuo fan, a glance at him, a dark smile under the heart, a long spit of turbid gas!Finally, the purpose of frightening the old guy was achieved. Next, we can be equal No, it''s unequal talk about terms.


    In short, this trip to beizhou can''t let a group of reckless people in Zhongzhou ruin my good deeds. Hum


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    "It''s very strict under the rule of Tianmo mountain. I think it''s quite perfect for lingai''s move just now. I didn''t expect that your husband was so strict!"


    After Zhuo fan taught his daughter a lesson, Bai Li Yutian looked at him deeply for a long time, or observed him for a long time, then he made a faint voice and chuckled constantly.


    He waved his hand, and Zhuo fan leaned over slightly and said, "the sword master is smiling. The child is still childlike. He can muddle along with one move, and there are inevitably omissions. If we don''t teach her to be so lazy, we will not overflow her at all in the future. How can we catch up with her peers? "


    Why, such a kid, do you have a large number of peers in Tianmo mountain?


    The corner of his mouth slightly puffed, and a hundred Li Yutian could not help but feel more awe stricken at the heart, and the rest of the people were also shaking their eyebrows, and their eyes were full of fear.


    How big is the scale of magic mountain? Is such a small monster produced in batch?


    With this in mind, all the people present, including Baili Yutian and the four sword kings, were in the cold. It is a miracle for a clan or family to produce a freak or a rebellious figure, but if a large number of them come out, it is definitely a disaster, a disaster for the whole world!


    Perhaps for five states, there is only one invincible sword Zun, but for Tianmo mountain, there are many invincible. However, if you don''t lose a lot, you can''t call it unbeaten any more


    The more they talked with Zhuo fan, the more frightened they were. However, the more they wanted to talk and explore, they tried to make themselves smile and try to be plain.


    However, the attitude is not so arrogant as usual, but full of humility.


    "Tianmo mountain is full of talents. I admire it!"


    He hugged his fist deeply, and Bai Li Yutian was staring at Zhuo fan tightly. His eyes were bright and his voice was fixed: "I just don''t know what to call you. What''s the matter when you come to the hinterland of beizhou this time?"


    He raised his eyes and glanced at him. Zhuo fan bowed down and said with a calm smile: "you are flattered. I have already met Lengyu sword king of your country before. I have made a taboo. Qian Fanshi, I think, has heard of it. And the purpose of this visit to beizhou is, ha ha There is absolutely no conflict with the adults. You can rest assured


    "My husband came from Tianmo mountain, but he became a steward of the Qian family. I''m afraid that the taboo may not be true. How can I believe that?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and a faint voice came out of the sky: "as for the purpose of your coming here, if you can''t explain it, how can I rest assured that I''m not coming to Zhongzhou? After all, the name of Tianmo mountain first appeared in Xizhou, which made me have to guard against it! "


    With that, Bai Li Yutian is already holding his fist to Zhuo fan again. Although it is a big gift, it is also full of firmness: "please help me solve my doubts. Don''t make any misunderstanding between the two families!"


    "Tianmo mountain has been hidden in the world for a long time, and it has not participated in the affairs of the five states. What else needs to be explained?"


    With a slight smile, Zhuo fan''s face was still cool and unfathomable. He said in a secluded way: "Lord jianzun, you can do your own business. As long as it doesn''t interfere with us, our well water will not offend the river. Goodbye!"


    The voice falls, Zhuo fan already is tiny a nod, pull the hand of Que Er to turn backward, is ready to take a car to leave!


    At this time, however, Baili Yutian suddenly made a fist clasp again. The powerful shock wave made the world tremble and the shrill chime. Even those soul melting masters of the caravan could not stop covering their ears, and their hearts were fluctuating. Not to mention the level three spirit beasts pulling the cart, they screamed constantly, which made ten stout thighs soften and fell to their knees Come on, silent, shivering.


    The body slightly stagnated, Zhuo fan just walked two steps of the body Wu had to stop, eyes a cold, faint voice: "sword respect adult, what is this meaning?"


    "It doesn''t mean anything. It''s just that if you don''t explain the purpose of your coming, if there''s some misunderstanding between us, wouldn''t it be bad? If I want to find out this point, I''m also thinking about it for everyone! "


    Closely staring at Zhuo fan''s back, Baili Yutian has been watching his reaction.


    First of all, he really wanted to find out whether the purpose of his trip to Tianmo mountain was to find out whether it was a friend or an enemy, or just a passer-by. He had to find out in advance. Otherwise, at the last critical moment, suddenly found another strong enemy appeared, he was caught unprepared, how could it be a failure?


    After so many years of preparation, this time he finished his work in one battle, and the invincible Jian Zun was the inevitable one. He could not miss such a small difference.


    Second, he is again testing Zhuo fan''s depth. Although the small one is powerful, the big one is no worse than it is. But having seen it with one''s own eyes, I have a bottom in my heart, which is a good measure for people who will face the Tianmo mountain again in the future.


    Therefore, this time, his fist seems to be fierce and domineering, breaking the sky, but it is just with soft, hidden needle, unspeakable calculation and mind.


    After all, it''s an old monster of nearly ten thousand years. It''s not just a martial arts man. There''s still a plan!


    Slightly pondering a little, Zhuo fan can''t help but take a deep breath and nod lightly: "yes, Jian Zun''s words are not unreasonable. After all, we don''t want to be disturbed by others. Ha ha Lord jianzun, please rest assured that your target is the land of five states and even the five magic soldiers, but we are not the same. We have only one purpose The sea monster of the North Sea"What, the sea monster of the North Sea?"


    The pupil could not help but shrink. He was more than a hundred miles away from the sky. Even the Four Swords King behind him, he could not help but be surprised. Because they know that the Beihai sea demon is powerful. Ouyang Lingtian, the first expert in beizhou, has the strength equivalent to the existence of Zhongzhou Jiujian king. Under the Beihai sea demon, they can''t even walk for a round, and then they are defeated. This shows the strength of Beihai sea demon. It is estimated that even if it is a hundred Li Yutian pro, it is difficult to resist.


    Although this invincible sword Zun did not fight with the sea demon, there was at least a comparison through the battle of Ouyang Lingtian. Although the strength of the nine swords king is not as strong as that of the hundred Li Yutian, he can at least compete with him in five or six moves, or even be unbeaten within ten moves. However, under the Beihai sea demon, he was defeated without a single move. The gap between strength and weakness was very clear to everyone.


    Although it''s just a number, there''s only a gap between the four moves. It''s a big difference!


    This is the bottom line of invincible Jian Zun. It is difficult to shorten the gap between the five moves. But the sea demon can make the king of nine swords not pass a move, but it is unfathomable!


    After all, this move is both the beginning and the end. Even if a three-year-old boy meets a sea demon, it''s only one move. Tianxuanjing is also a move, and shenzhaojing is also a move. The king of nine swords is still a move. Maybe even if he is invincible, it is still a move.


    This move is endless. After one move, we can''t find the depth of the sea demon, but he can''t defeat the sword Zun, which has already had the depth and the end.


    So he came here to fight with the sea demon, to see if there is still room for improvement and inadequacy.


    But now, Zhuo Fan said directly that their purpose was sea demon, but he was shocked by his invincible sword Zun. However, he was confused and asked in a hurry: "is the purpose of Sir sea demon? What do you want to do? "


    "Take him in!"


    Zhuo fan didn''t hesitate to tell a big lie without hesitation. He didn''t have a trace of fluctuation on his face. It was the same as telling the truth that all the people present could not help but take a breath together and look at him in disbelief. He couldn''t recover for a long time.


    In particular, the invincible jianzun said: "take him in? You know, he is a monster who easily defeats Ouyang Lingtian. Why should you accept him? "


    "By what?"


    The corner of his mouth couldn''t help but tilt slightly, and Zhuo fan''s eyes twinkled and hissed: "we are the Tianmo mountain!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhuo fan took Que''er''s hand and continued to walk back to the driver''s side, but let the invincible sword Zun completely shocked!


    Tianmo mountain Do you really have this ability? It is said that the evil mountain has become so strong on this day as to eat and drink water?


    The pupils of his eyes were trembling. The eyes of invincible jianzun moved fiercely. His eyes were full of unwilling color. He clenched his fists tightly, and suddenly yelled, "wait a minute!"


    Squeak!


    As soon as his body was stagnant, Zhuo fan stopped again. Suddenly, he turned his head and looked at the angry face of invincible jianzun, but he chuckled and said, "why, what''s your instruction?"


    "The sea demon of the North Sea is ferocious and violent. The world knows it. I dare not try my best!"


    He couldn''t help narrowing a line. His face was gloomy and cold, and his powerful momentum could not stop sending out. Even the sky became dark, and the thunder was fainting: "but today, Mr. Yu is so dismissive of the sea demon, and seems to have caught it. It''s hard for me to agree with you. If you really have this ability, you might as well pass the pass first and then go to meet the sea demon? "


    As soon as he heard the thunder, the whole sky suddenly turned into a purple sky, and the sword and thunder were shining. Among them, the murderous spirit of Bai Li Yu Tian''s body soared to the sky, shaking and shaking the whole space. It seems that even heaven and earth are trembling for it, like to be broken.


    The silver space created by the previous hundred Li Yu Yu Yu Yu disappeared in the blink of an eye and was swallowed up by the purple thunder. The invincible sword Zun finally made a move, which was unstoppable and invincible!


    The whole world has become his own master, and even the nine sword king can hardly compete with him.


    This is the top five states master, invincible sword Zun''s violent strength!


    Seeing this scene, everyone can''t help but be shocked. Baili Yulei and others are all in a hurry to shrink back, so as not to be involved in it. Their faces are dignified. The old ancestor is going to make a move!


    The caravan people, however, were so frightened that they got under the car and buried themselves in the dirt. They did not dare to make a sound. More than a dozen third level spirit beasts even closed their eyes and curled up in a group, even afraid to look at them.


    Only Zhuo fan''s father and daughter, seeing the power of the heaven and earth, their faces are still calm. However, their eyes become colder and colder, even dead. They stare at the invincible sword Zun on the opposite side, as if they were looking at a dead man No words


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    His cold eyes were staring at the indifferent figure in front of him. He was furious and showed the invincible power of the God of war. There was no enemy in the world.


    However, when Zhuo fan and Zhuo fan looked at him, they just stood still, without any fear and fear. Even their eyes were colder and more dead than he was. This can not help but make his heart filled with anger, and suddenly some bone chilling.


    What does this person mean? Don''t you care about my strength? Or He was not afraid of him at all, even did not believe that I could take him?


    With this in mind, Bai Li Yutian was very firm in his mind, but he felt a little uneasy


    "Sword Lord, please think twice!"


    However, at this time, Zhuo fan''s indifferent voice rose again, cold and merciless: "we are ordered by our teacher to subdue the sea demon of the North Sea, and go back to watch the gate. We don''t want to involve in worldly affairs, nor do we want to have any disputes with your country. But Jian Zun''s trip at this moment is very difficult for us to do! "


    Eyelids can''t help but shake, a hundred miles of Yu Tian can''t help but be shocked.


    What The purpose of taking back the sea monster is to see Watch the door?


    But before he could figure it out, Zhuo fan again boasted that he would not pay taxes and said: "if you insist on doing things, we don''t mind erasing your party and ensuring the success of this mission."


    "Erase?"


    His brow could not help shaking. Hearing this, Baili Yutian could not help but arouse his arrogance again. He grinned and said: "what a big tone. Even if Tianmo mountain is strong as a forest, my family is not vegetarian. Now in front of you are the strongest of the hundred Li family. How can you erase it? "


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan looked at him closely, but he sighed helplessly, shook his head, and looked disappointed: "the world is ignorant, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. I thought that the characters standing at the top of the fan rank would be a little self-conscious, but who knows that they still don''t know the heaven and the heaven, and the truth of outsiders is still so arrogant."


    "Naturally, none of the people we want to erase from Tianmo mountain can run away. In those days, the five schools in Xizhou were like this, and now you are the same! If I had done it alone, I would not have failed, but it would not be easy to win all of them. I had to use the treasures given by my master before I left. It''s just Alas, originally this was intended for the sea demon of the North Sea. Now it''s a waste of time to use it on you. But Hum, there''s no way. The world is stupid. You can''t live if you do evil by yourself. "


    With that, Zhuo fan slowly raised his hand, and the thunder ring in his hand flashed with dazzling light, and the breath of terror was constantly emitting from it. It seemed that he was really going to take out something to destroy the heaven and earth.


    The pupils of his eyes shrank violently. He was startled and nervous, and his forehead was rarely covered with sweat.


    He didn''t know the strength of Tianmo mountain, but it was the most terrible that he didn''t know. Especially when he saw Zhuo fan, he looked scornful even when he saw his strength. Then he thought about the terrible strength of the six or seven year old girl.


    For the first time in his life, this invincible Jian Zun, who had always been ruthless in his life, had a heart of regret.


    I was just too impulsive. If this person really has something strange that can cure the sea demon of the North Sea, it must be very terrible, and it is easy to deal with him.


    Let alone what he said is that it may not be impossible to extinguish all the people here in one breath


    With this in mind, more cold sweat seeps out from the head of Baili Yutian. The people like Baili Yulei are also looking at the front with a dignified face, and they are retreating involuntarily, shaking slightly.


    This is also the king of nine swords. Except for the invincible Jian Zun, he showed his fear to others for the first time


    "Invincible jianzun, a hundred Li Yutian Nice to meet you today, but Goodbye... " Eyes full of death, Zhuo fan that ring suddenly lit up golden light, hot and strange, full of horror.


    Eye pupil mercilessly a shake, Bai Li Yu Tian quickly waved his hand and said in a hurry: "wait a minute!"


    "Why, do you have any last words to leave?"


    "Just now you have been talking about the peak of the FanJie stage. Do you mean Is there really a realm of returning to yuan in this world? " Eyelids have been beating, a hundred miles Yutian face fixed looking at him, murmured.


    A faint smile crossed the corner of his mouth, and Zhuo fan nodded slightly: "of course, Emperor Shenghuang Lingfan, the five reincarnation Dharma realms of heaven and earth, from childhood cultivation to Guiyuan realm, are just fan levels. Only by breaking through the return to the yuan, can we be extraordinary and free from vulgarity, reach the realm of spiritual king, control the power of the sky, and get rid of the life wheel of the five decline of heaven and man. Unless the natural calamity comes, otherwise will not have the birth and death! This is just entering the threshold of pilgrimage and reaching the goal of cultivation. And the legend to the emperor, is able to live with heaven and earth, immortal. Of course, it is rare to achieve this, but it is more difficult than ten thousand times! "


    "What, there is such a high artistic conception?" The body could not stop shaking, and Bai Li Yutian was shocked. The rest of the sword kings were also stunned, unbelievable.


    Can''t help but smile, Zhuo fan''s face is still indifferent: "sword Lord, what else do you want to ask? If not, go on! ""Wait a minute!"


    He waved his hand in a hurry, and suddenly heard such a big secret. His silent heart suddenly became agitated. His eyes were full of exploration: "Tianmo mountain What kind of place is it? Are there people who are beyond the ordinary level? "


    Chuckling and shaking his head, Zhuo fan refused to comment: "this is the secret of the mountain gate. I''m sorry to inform you. Of course, if you''re going to die, it''s another matter... "


    Staring at his worried face deeply, Zhuo fan''s mouth was full of sarcasm.


    His eyes were hesitant, and he seemed to be hesitant in his heart, but he sighed at last. Suddenly, he shook his head.


    "It seems that Lord jianzun wants to live and find the answer by himself


    He nodded calmly. Zhuo fan lowered his arm slowly, and the terror in the ring was extinguished. He said with a faint smile: "but there is one more thing to remind you. When you explore yourself, you should be careful. Some places can be explored, and some places can''t. Just like this sea demon of the North Sea, it has extraordinary power to subdue. You''d better not provoke it! "


    After staring at him for a long time, Baili Yutian could not help but utter his voice. He said: "thank you for reminding me. I will. But this time I came for the sake of Fengtian sword, but I didn''t want to provoke the sea demon. I still want to pay a visit to Tianmo mountain when I understand Kendo and leave the ordinary stage. But I don''t know if it''s my honor to go to the gate and see the master of the mountain? "


    "Everything goes with the luck."


    With a smile, Zhuo fan faintly said, "the disciples of Tianmo mountain went down to the mountain to practice, and then went back to the mountain for meditation, so that they could inherit the tradition. If you can meet the disciples of Tianmo mountain next time, you may have the chance to have a look at the mountain gate! "


    After thinking about it a little, Bai Li Yutian''s face was a little lost, but he still nodded his head slightly. At last, he held his fist solemnly and said, "the disciples of Tianmo mountain should not interfere in common affairs when they go down the mountain for training. What''s more, the gentleman just said that he came here for the sea demon, and our well water does not violate the river water, right


    As soon as this speech was said, Baili Yulei and they all took a look at Baili Yutian. However, they lowered their heads and did not make a sound.


    Because they have found that although this is an agreement, it is more like a request, the strongest request of invincible sword Zun in mainland China. It would never have happened before.


    A hundred Li Yutian, a disciple of the world, is a proud man!


    But now That day, the magic mountain was so powerful that it was not surprising that there were already some people who had become saints. It was no surprise that they made this Agreement on their own initiative!


    "Of course


    Zhuo fan nodded slightly and said: "the disciples of Tianmo mountain have always kept a low profile and do not participate in the secular struggle. Therefore, the northern state is under such a martial law that we are not willing to engage in a big fight and disturb the people here. Tianmo mountain, after all, is a hermit family, so you don''t have to be too sharp. As long as you don''t interfere with us, we will not take care of the five states. "


    Hearing this, Bai Li Yutian breathed a sigh of relief, and finally felt relieved.


    "Lord sword, can I go now?"


    "Oh, sir, please!"


    Seeing the goal achieved, Zhuo fan could not help chuckling and asked. Bai Li Yu Tian was very respectful and bowed down in a hurry.


    Seeing this scene, all the people present were dumbfounded. They have never seen their ancestors, so humble, for nearly ten thousand years, only in front of the magic mountain


    Shua!


    However, at this time, a white shadow appeared in front of all people, but it was the king of cold rain sword, and there was no doubt that the hundred Li Yu Yu Yu.


    Seeing Zhuo fan''s face, she didn''t understand what happened here. However, she gave a vicious smile, stretched out a sword finger, and threatened Zhuo fan: "Stinky boy, do you think a mere haiyangzong can save your life? Hum, delusion! Now my aunt will wipe out all of you. What do you do? "


    Said, hundred miles Yu Yu will start again!


    "Stop it!"


    However, not waiting for her action, a big drink is suddenly sounded, turn head to see, that person is not others, it is the ancestor Zong Bai Li Yu Tian no doubt.


    Not surprisingly, Bai Li Yu Yu''s face didn''t know why. He quickly bowed down and said, "Laozu, this is the cunning boy who calls himself a disciple of Tianmo mountain. I think he has just provoked the ancestor''s anger. But to deal with such a person, it''s not necessary for the old ancestor to come out and let Yu Yu do things for him!"


    Said, a hundred miles Yu Yu then raised a finger, want to take the opportunity to revenge, end Zhuo fan.


    However, before she started to touch her, her own body was suddenly thrown out. She was still in the air, and spat out a mouthful of red blood, floating in the snow


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    Poof!


    Her delicate body fell on the snow, which made her spasm uncontrollably. Bai Li Yu Yu looked up, but she saw the indifferent eyes of Bai Li Yu Tian, who was staring at her fiercely, full of reproach.


    "Ancestor, why?"


    The eyes are full of confusion, Baili Yuyu looks at him in a puzzled way, with doubts in his heart. At the sight of Baili Yulei, he sighs helplessly. He hastens to her and prepares to help her.


    However, without waiting for his action, the cold voice of Baili Yutian rings out again: "Yu Lei, who let you pass?"


    The body does not feel a stagnation, Baili yuleideng stopped the action, and then reluctantly sighed, gave a wink to Baili Yuyu, shook his head, then sighed and returned to his position.


    Alas, the situation is different now. This boy is in the eyes of his ancestors at this time, but he is a person who can''t be provoked. How can you attack him?


    Don''t say it''s the ancestor. Since we just saw the horror in his ring and his judgment on the cultivation realm, who dares to underestimate him even if we are the sword kings?


    This man is really unfathomable and immovable


    Everyone''s heart, there is a clear answer, only this hundred miles Yu Yu just came here, what do not know, a head confused, but do not know how to go about!


    "Yu Yu girl, are you ok?"


    After wandering in front of the two figures for a long time, Zhuo fan suddenly chuckled. He came straight to the hundred Li Yu Yu Yu and held out his hand and said, "don''t mind. If others don''t help you, I''ll help you, too. Ha ha..."


    Bang!


    With a fierce shake of his hand, Baili Yuyu suddenly opened Zhuo fan''s hand and stared at him with indignation: "go away!"


    "Rain proof!"


    As soon as his eyebrows trembled, Baili Yutian glared at her fiercely and angrily exclaimed, "Mr. Qian is kind-hearted. Are you ungrateful? When did my hundred Li family give you such a rude thing that you want to eat a whip again, don''t you? "


    With that, Baili Yutian hugged Zhuo fan and said, "don''t mind, sir. She''s really tough and offended!"


    "Where, the king of nine swords? If you have no temper, can you still be a king? Ha ha... "


    Zhuo fan clapped his hands and held his fists. He said, "master sword, since there''s nothing more to do, the two sides have already made an agreement, so I''ll say goodbye to you!"


    With that, Zhuo fan takes the bird to go back again.


    He turned his eyes around and thought about it for a long time. However, he suddenly gave a big drink: "wait, sir, Yu Yu Yu has just offended you. If you don''t do anything for you, I''m really Nan''an. It''s better to let Yu Yu stay with you and help him to succeed. What do you think? "


    "What, let me Follow him? The ancestors... "


    Not from startled, Bai Li Yu Yu looks at Zhuo fan and Bai Li Yu Tian. His eyes are full of bewilderment and pleading. Baili Yulei and others are also a body shake, full of suspicion, showing an incredible look.


    What does the ancestor mean?


    His body was slightly stagnant. Zhuo fan was ready to summon people. His body suddenly stopped when he got on the bus and started off. Then he turned to Yu Tian. His eyes were bright and bright, but he showed a smile: "the good intentions of the Lord sword master are in my heart, but I''m used to acting alone. Suddenly, I''m used to being accompanied by someone. I''m not used to it. Besides The king of swords, with me, seems to have been wronged. "


    "Don''t refuse, sir. It''s my wish!"


    He waved his hand slightly and said solemnly: "the strength of Yu Yu sword king will not cause you any trouble. Even if there is any real trouble at that time, you don''t need to pay attention to it. If she can''t even take care of herself, I will be the king of swords. As for identity Hehe, in my eyes, my husband is more noble than her. Please don''t refuse my sincere heart


    As soon as his brow trembled, Zhuo fan still hesitated: "so Not good... "


    "Sir, if you refuse, you will not give me face."


    He could not help pretending to be angry, and Baili Yutian snorted: "we have just reached an agreement that we will not interfere with each other. But if you refuse my good intentions now, it is tantamount to refuting my face, which is a provocation to me. At that time, if there is anything wrong with the task of your husband, don''t blame me for being so small. Although I like the five magic swords, I''ve been used to it all my life. It''s not impossible for me to do something about self destruction of the Great Wall. Is it just that I can be self willed, and can my husband be self willed? Then, how can you explain to your teacher? "


    After a deep look at him, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head: "Lord sword, this good intention is really tough enough. I have to accept it? Otherwise, no matter how much you pay, you will choose to be my enemy? "


    "Yes, that''s what I mean As soon as I raise my head, I''m invincible. I''m a bachelor. I''m free.


    Can''t help but smile and nod, Zhuo Fu does not agree: "well, in this case, I agree. Somebody, get in the car, get on the road. And the king of cold rain sword, do you take a bus or follow you all the timeEr!


    All of a sudden, all the people''s bodies could not help but tremble, and they all froze.


    Baili Yuyu is looking at the old ancestor with a confused face. I don''t know what he means and why he wants to put himself


    Baili Yulei and their brows are frowned, and their faces are inconceivable. However, they are still good. The most difficult thing is the caravan guards. When they think that they have to pass with a cold rain sword king who kills people all the time, they suddenly feel that there is a sword blade on their necks, which is very dangerous!


    Without paying attention to their reaction, Zhuo fan took the lead in getting on the bus, and the other guards rushed up to get ready to leave. Baili Yutian gave a cold look at Baili Yuyu and said, "what are you still in a daze? Why don''t you go with Mr. Qian? Remember, you have to listen to Mr. Qian''s arrangements and orders along the way. Otherwise, I can''t spare you. Do you hear me? "


    His face trembled and he hesitated in the rain. How could he become a follower from a pursuer?


    But there is no way, the old ancestor has a life, she has to from.


    So, after suffering from the inner ordeal, she finally threw a fist and bowed: "yes, ancestor, Yuyu obeys!"


    As soon as the words fell, the rain suddenly got into the car. Then, with the sound of the spirit beast, he went away with the cart and disappeared into the snow.


    Looking at the shadow of the car disappearing, Baili Yulei slowly came to Baili Yutian, and said with a puzzled face: "Laozu, why should Yuyu be forced to be pushed to that man? Do you have any plans?"


    "The old ancestor wants to see what the real ability of Tianmo mountain is. I''m afraid the next target of our ancestors is Tianmo mountain." Just then, the prince came from one side and chuckled.


    He nodded his head slightly and looked up at the sky. He could not help but feel a murky breath: "the prince is smart and understands my wish. Since I started my career, I have done all the things that the strong should do. Seeing that the five states are about to be unified, I have no choice but to compete with heaven again and challenge the way of heaven. But the way of heaven is boundless. How can I enter again? "


    "But I didn''t expect that at this time, a new target appeared, namely, yinshizong gate, Tianmo mountain. There are five realms in the world. With this in mind, I''m really more and more sorry. So much time was wasted. So I asked Yu Yu to follow him. I didn''t want to challenge Tianmo mountain immediately. I wanted to see what they could do. I just wanted to see how much difference I had. "


    "When I get to the top again, I will go to Tianmo mountain and fight against the nine you overlord. No matter when, no matter where, I will be the real invincible sword Zun! "


    With a twinkle in his eyes, he was so overbearing that he clenched his fists tightly


    On the other hand, four carts sped by in the snow and wind, and more than a dozen third level spirit beasts breathed pale breath in the cold world, and their bodies were full of frost flowers, which was very cold. However, the outside is cold, and the car may not be as warm as spring!


    The caravan guards were staring at each other in the car, but no one dared to breathe. Baili Yuyu stares at them coldly, with a sneer on his mouth, but his eyes are full of disdain.


    "Send a message to the Qian family and get a token to create a credible background for the Yu Yu girl!"


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan raised his head to look at them and made a faint sound. They were surprised and surprised: "Sir, do you really want to..."


    "Yes, people want to go with us. The first few are OK, and she can avoid it. Finally, she has to go in the haimingzong, which is on the coast of the North Sea."


    He raised his eyes and glanced at the cold face of Bai Li Yu Yu Yu. Zhuo fan looked at the rest of the crowd and laughed: "if she didn''t have a serious identity, she would not have been torn apart by others? Although she is the king of swords, all of them are masters of sword King level. Hehe... "


    Hearing this, the others looked at each other, hesitated for a while, and frowned: "Sir, I''m not talking about this. You really want her to go along the way..."


    "No need!"


    However, before the words fell, Bai Li Yu Yu said with a cold face: "I don''t want to stay with you if it''s not ordered by my ancestors. Even if I get to the haiyangzong, I have a way to sneak in. I don''t have to worry about it! "


    Looking at her deeply, Zhuo fan nodded faintly: "I believe you have this ability, but You are with me now, this is my order, you must obey


    "Well, listen to you. Are you kidding me?"


    "Then go back and tell the invincible Jian Zun that I don''t need obedient servants here. If he really wants to send someone to me, let him adjust it and send it again! " Zhuo''s eyes burst out.


    Not from a shock, all the people on the bus were frightened to shiver, and their hearts were nervous. Of course, they were not afraid that Zhuo fan would be angry, but they were shocked by the result of Zhuo fan''s anger at the female devil''s hair. They should not have killed all of them in the direct anger of Zhuo fan. They would have been too unjust!


    But it is obvious that Zhuo fan''s words just caught the soft rib of the rain.It was cloudy or sunny for a long time. Baili Yuyu glared at Zhuo fan fiercely. He was so angry that he finally sighed. He said: "you can do whatever you like. I''ll do whatever you like, hum!"


    When he heard this, Zhuo fan''s mouth curled up, but he showed a satisfied radian


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    Be still, as still as death!


    The snow is flying outside, and the driving is shaking, but the atmosphere inside the car is extremely depressed. Since the cold rain sword King''s presence, the people in the whole vehicle seem to be like mice staring at by the cat. They are trembling and dare not even breathe too hard. Their faces are red.


    But Bai Li Yu Yu Yu is the same as nobody. It seems that all this has nothing to do with her. She just has a contemptuous smile on her mouth, and looks at everyone here, especially Zhuo fan, who is disdainful with hatred and a little confused!


    Why did her ancestors let her follow these people?


    "It seems that the invincible jianzun have continued to sneak and no longer show any trace. Those people of Haiyang sect have not chased after them. I think they are afraid of the female devil head. Everything is OK!"


    Looking back from the window at the calm snow, Zhuo fan could not help but spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, making a faint sound.


    Eyebrows can not help shaking, a hundred miles Yu Yu glared at him fiercely, but did not make a sound. How dare Zhang dare to scold her when she''s still a monk. If it wasn''t for our ancestors, hum


    His fists clenched and banged, and his silver teeth were almost broken. However, he suppressed his anger to avoid going away.


    But Zhuo fan still did not care, so he continued: "this time, we had a face-to-face with Baili Yutian, which was a good breath, and the two sides reached an agreement that the well water does not invade the river. Although the old man forced a nail around us, it didn''t hurt much. I don''t think it will hinder our action. He should not be the enemy of Tianmo mountain so early. Let''s muddle along. Even if there is a nail in the seat, it''s not a big problem! "


    The waterfall sweat on his head became more and more fierce. All the people in the audience kept wiping their foreheads and glared at him. All of them were forced to cry.


    Brother, can''t you talk to my brother in private? I have to tease in front of others. I''m looking for death. I''m the king of swords. You don''t want to die. We need more!


    Touch!


    Sure enough, Baili Yuyu couldn''t sit still under the sarcasm of Zhuo fan with guns and sticks. He smashed the car on the driver, shaking the car left and right. He looked at Zhuo fan coldly and cursed, "you don''t have to push your luck. My aunt is not a good boss!"


    Not from a fright, the present people see the female devil head finally can''t help but get angry, can''t help but shrink together, silent like a cicada.


    "Ha ha Yes, if you are easy to offend, you are not the sword king! "


    However, Zhuo fan still didn''t care. He just glanced at her and said, "it''s just at this moment, you''re working under my hand, but it''s not easy to get into trouble. Don''t forget your old ancestor''s orders. He left you by my side, but he had a task. You just came back in vain. I''ve seen your old ancestor''s means, not because you are the king of the sword Ha ha... "


    Staring at his strange smile closely, Bai Li Yu Yu Yu clenched his fists, hesitated for a long time before he bit his teeth, and sat down again, hating and hating, "I don''t know the task given to me by my ancestors, do you know?"


    "Of course, and you know it!"


    "What, I know?"


    "Yes, everyone knows it!" The corner of his mouth cocked, Zhuo fan showed a mysterious smile, which can not help but make Baili Yuyu more confused. Everybody knows? Why don''t I know?


    With a smile, Zhuo fan took a look at her idleness, and glanced at the bird who was playing with her flying eagle mask. She said in a light way, "Frey, tell this evil woman, what is the task that the old man gave her?"


    Maliciously glared at him, a hundred miles against the rain under the heart of dark anger, but also ignore the investigation, just stare at the bird there, eyes full of questions.


    "Didn''t everyone hear that before? You''re Alzheimer''s!"


    But when she turned her eyes, she seemed to be dissatisfied. Someone disturbed her elegance and pursed her lips and said, "that old man just said, let her obey your orders. This is her task!"


    "Yes, isn''t that your task, you Alzheimer''s, ha ha..." Zhuo fan is also a slip of the mouth, looking at the hundred Li Yu Yu Yu, laughing out the sound.


    The rest of the people heard that although they were afraid of the fierce rain, they could not help but chuckle, and the tension in the car was immediately relieved.


    Baili Yuyu is a cheeky puff, his face flushed, Shua caught Zhuo fan''s collar and roared: "you play me..."


    "Ah, ah Don''t let me do it again. I''m sorry that you didn''t let me do it again


    He patted the back of her tender hand, and Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing.


    He was so angry that he even wanted to kill Zhuo fan. However, when he thought of his ancestors'' orders, Bai Li Yuyu still had no choice but to bear it. When he pushed Zhuo fan, he became sulky. His eyes were red and he felt like crying.I miss her for a hundred miles against the rain. She has always been smooth from childhood to adulthood. I have never met such a cowardly thing, but this time I don''t know what my ancestors thought!


    Glancing at her obliquely, Zhuo fan gave a noncommittal smile, and then looked at the others and said, "the king of Lengyu sword knows his righteousness and won''t do anything to us. We don''t need to hide anything from her. Just like usual, we can chat freely. Anyway, we have different purposes from those in Zhongzhou. There will be no conflict. It doesn''t matter. "


    Hearing this, people looked at Zhuo fan, and then looked at Bai Li Yu Yu with tears in his eyes. Finally, they nodded a little bit of his head and admired Zhuo fan.


    This master can shake back the invincible sword master and subdue the king of nine swords with his words.


    As a result, people''s fear of Baili Yuyu has been reduced a lot, and the atmosphere in the car is also harmonious!


    "Sir, first of all, we provoked haiyangzong to deal with Lengyu sword king. I''m afraid we will have some trouble with our plan to go to haimingzong later. I don''t know how to deal with it!" At this time, a guard pondered a little and said his doubts.


    With a noncommittal smile, Zhuo fan didn''t take it seriously: "don''t be nervous. At that time, I just gave an introduction. I didn''t encourage them to attack. They didn''t have any real evidence. They just imagined that we could do nothing for us."


    "What, you let those people stop my aunt?" Not from a Leng, Bai Li Yu Yu Yu immediately turned his head and looked at Zhuo fan closely. There were even wet tears in his eyes.


    Chuckling and nodding, Zhuo fan did not hide, and immediately told the whole story: "yes, you have been doing damage behind us. We are also in trouble, so we deliberately give those people a wind and drag you for a while. Moreover, once you start a war, it will certainly shake the earth and the sky. Then they will find it hard to hide themselves. They will come out to meet me. Only then can I reach an agreement of mutual non-interference with your ancestors. After all, although the invincible jianzun has already allowed you to kill, you can still say that you are still hiding. It is not good to make too much noise, let alone a big war, which will surely attract the attention of all the powerful people in northern state. "


    "So, I can assure you, if you really come back to your ancestors, there will be a series of punishments waiting for you. Allowing you to kill doesn''t mean that you are unruly and willful. Now all the eyes of the strong are gathered here, which is a big failure of your trip to Zhongzhou. But I don''t know who was wrong with the old man and who sent him. He sent you to stay with me. Maybe he thought that you were not good at handling affairs. He threw it away as soon as possible, ha ha... "


    "Nonsense, how could my ancestors dislike me for not doing well?"


    However, he soon became confused and said, "you told me all your plans. Aren''t you afraid that I will go back and tell my ancestors that you deliberately calculated him?"


    Shaking his head slowly, Zhuo fan showed a disdainful smile: "that''s why I said that you are not good at handling affairs. You can''t even understand such a simple problem. I''m not counting on him, it''s you. And that''s what your ancestors have been looking at and already know. It was because you made so much noise that he knew that you had lost. Therefore, he had to come out and meet me as soon as possible. Because other strong men in northern state came, he had no chance to talk to me again. Then the problem comes. What will he do with you if you go back and add fuel to what he already knows? Ha ha It''s said that it''s a leather whip. It''s very heavy. Hehe, hehe... "


    His face kept trembling, and the hundred Li Yu Yu Du mouthed. He turned his head and gnashed his teeth. He murmured: "as cunning as that hundred Li longitude and latitude, it''s really annoying!"


    The corner of his mouth cocked, Zhuo fan didn''t say yes, but he continued to sit quietly in the car, but his eyes were still staring at the rain.


    He knew that the intention of Baili Yutian to put the sword king at his side was to explore the details of the so-called Tianmo mountain. It''s just a pity to have such a strong hand around you if you don''t make good use of it?


    Thinking rapidly in his head, Zhuo fan quietly thinks about the crisis and plan that may appear next


    So, for three days in a row, everyone spent in the car, without stopping for a moment. Until the morning of the fourth day, a guard looked at the road ahead from the window, and then he turned happy and said, "Sir, the front is Fengshuang town. We have a stronghold there. We can contact the Qian family headquarters to create a background identity for Lengyu sword king as soon as possible!"


    "Well, stop there for a moment." Nodding slightly, Zhuo fan nodded and agreed!


    Shua!


    However, just at this time, a strong wind was passing by, and a car driver, which was also pulled by a third level spirit beast, roared through their windows. At the same time, a familiar smell suddenly came.


    Eyebrows a shake, Zhuo fan raised his head to look at the familiar back of the vehicle, but his eyes flashed a glimmer of confusion.


    This car It seems that I have seen


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    Seeing Zhuo fan''s worried face, the bodyguard could not help but look at it. Seeing that the car was speeding in the snow, the shadow disappeared in the blink of an eye. He could not help but say, "Sir, such a car is very common. What''s the problem?"


    "Oh, nothing, just Very familiar! "


    Frowning slightly, Zhuo fan thought a little, but he said strangely, "but I can''t remember Where have you seen it? "


    Hearing this, Bai Li Yu Yu on one side turned his lips in disdain and sarcastically said, "smelly man, is the old man too good to remember?"


    "Good old lady?"


    "Yes, it''s so delicious. Can it be your brother, hum Mr. Qian, you have a wide range of hobbies! " Can''t help but show disdain smile, a hundred miles against the rain immediately ridicule voice.


    The rest of the people listened, moved their noses, and smelled the faint fragrance from the cold wind. They understood a little, but they didn''t dare to say so. They all lowered their heads. But the ambiguous smile on the corner of the mouth can''t stop showing.


    Is it a woman?


    Deeply frowning, Zhuo fan thought for a long time, and finally suddenly realized: "Oh, it''s them!"


    "Who are you hiding out there


    "My aunt?"


    As soon as this speech came out, Baili Yuyu seized the opportunity and immediately made a laugh. The bird was also in front of her eyes and started to make a fuss. These days, among all the people in the car, Baili Yuyu doesn''t deal with anyone, especially Zhuo fan, who hates him to the bone. Finally, he has to start a family relationship with the young bird and establish a harmonious relationship.


    In other words, the man can''t guess the woman''s mind. The two women, big and small, ran together without knowing what was going on. Now, the bird was damaged by the rain belt, and joined forces to run against Zhuo fan.


    However, Zhuo fan didn''t mind. He just said in a quiet way: "the last time the little three was seriously injured, thanks to the help of the girl in the car, but he didn''t thank him. Since he met him this time, he naturally wanted to go up and say hello. If there is a place that can help you, you will have to pay for it again, alas


    "Why, you owe them love. What do you sigh for? Are you afraid that you won''t get a chance to pay back?" After listening to Zhuo fan''s statement, Baili Yuyu finally understood everything. It seems that people have saved his life for him, but to her surprise, he is such a crafty and cunning man that he takes a sense of love so seriously. It seems that she is not worried about such a person for the first time.


    She seemed to see what she was thinking. She waved her hand and said with a smile: "sister Yu, my father is such a temper. He has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Last time my brother got a favor from others and saved his life, my father also took the opportunity to knock on others and take away their treasures, so he has always felt guilty..."


    "What, you''re robbing people when they save your son''s life?"


    His face couldn''t help but take a puff, and then he looked at Zhuo Fan Gang with a slightly improved look in his eyes, and then turned into a look of scorn: "the hand that feeds the hand feeds the hand that feeds you. You are not a good thing indeed, hum!"


    could not help shaking his head. Zhuo fan could not help laughing. "There was a misunderstanding last time. I thought that the twenty million gels of holy Lingshi for their half gourd Beihai gels would be expensive to buy and repay them." And did not give them a chance to refund, but who knows later, the market price can be fried to 50 million stone Holy Spirit stone. How can I know that such a little thing is so valuable that it makes me feel like I robbed them... "


    Poof!


    He could not help but cover his mouth and chuckle. Leng Yu, the always cold sword king, for the first time showed a beautiful smile. He was helpless and said angrily: "I thought you were a cunning and cunning boy, but you were also a fool. The Beihai gel has no market price. How can we use the Holy Spirit to measure it casually?


    "Where do I know that?"


    But turning her eyes, Zhuo fan ignored her and said to the guard who drove in front of her: "speed up and follow the car ahead. Don''t rush them and cause misunderstanding."


    Hearing this, the man in front nodded and quickened his speed again. Bai Li Yu Yu looked at Zhuo fan, but he raised his eyebrows and said with a laugh: "I can''t believe you, a boy with a hidden sword in your smile, listen carefully to the rescuers. Are you afraid that you will suddenly appear in front of them, and you will be abrupt and cause misunderstanding? I don''t know whether you are a good person or a villain. Although there is a magic word in Tianmo mountain, is it evil or is it true


    Knowing that she was probing into the details of the nothingness of Tianmo mountain, Zhuo fan could not be deceived. She guessed it. She just laughed mysteriously and turned her head, ignoring her.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Li Yu Yu Yu''s face sank, and he would scold.


    However, before she could export, she was in front of her face, and her young hand crossed her cheek, and he said: "sister Yu, don''t calm down, you still have a good smile!"


    "Yes, what Miss queer said is that once the king of Lengyu sword laughs, it becomes spring breeze and warm rain, ha ha..." At this time, another guard is also easy to laugh.


    After a few days of getting along, Zhuo fan suppressed all the way to Yu Yu Yu''s temper, which made people less afraid of her.The cheek does not feel a red, hundred Li Yu Yu Yu glared at that person fiercely one eye, anger way: "you dare say again, I tear your mouth!"


    Not aware of the head suddenly shrunk, the man shaking his head with fear, but no more words. Only Baili Yuyu looked at everyone in the car. He seemed to have some strange eyes. He was more and more uncomfortable, and his cheeks became more and more red.


    Until I saw the naive smile of Frey, my heart was relieved a little, showing a happy smile.


    She is the king of cold rain sword among the nine swords. She is determined to kill and fight. No one ever said that her smile It''s warm rain


    "Northern scenery, thousands of miles of ice, thousands of miles of snow, but in the sun, the ice and snow should melt, spring It''s time to come! "


    I don''t know whether intentionally or not, Zhuo fan took a look at the rain and the ice and snow outside the car, and suddenly sent out a heartfelt feeling.


    At this time, he had a feeling that the change of heaven and earth was in his heart, and the human heart seemed to be changing quietly with the change of heaven and earth. And all this, he can feel. This strange feeling made him wander around for a while. It was so natural and harmonious


    The car driver has been flying on the snow, far behind the fragrant car ahead, and soon people come to a small town made of snow. Outside the town, a stone tablet three feet high is standing, full of snow, but it reveals three clear characters, wind frost town!


    Squeak!


    All the vehicles stopped together. The driver in front looked back at Zhuo fan and said, "Sir, I think the previous car stopped in Fengshuang town. If our car follows in this town, we will be found. What do you mean, sir? "


    "You go to deal with the token for Lengyu sword king. I can find the car myself and gather outside the town!" Slightly pondered a little, Zhuo fan faint voice, and then looked at the hundred miles Yu Yu, stretched out his hand and said, "take the jade slips that contain the fluctuation of your soul, and give them to do it!"


    Slightly Du Du mouth, a hundred miles Yu Yu Yu refused: "in fact There''s no need to... "


    "Yu Yu girl You said that to jianzun? "


    "All right, all right, just do it!" Suddenly, he waved his hand impatiently and took out a jade slip and handed it up.


    Although there is still some resistance, it is no longer as hostile as it was in the beginning.


    It can be seen that these days, with the same voice of the people, has gradually melted the cold rain.


    After taking the token, Zhuo fan gave it to other people. Then he took queer Er Er to get out of the car, turned his head and looked at Bai Li Yu Yu Yu and said, "Yu Yu girl, are you going with them or with us? In any case, they will gather outside the town in the end! "


    "I''ll go with the bird, hum!"


    Slightly raised his head, Baili Yuyu immediately jumped out of the car, pulled the bird and left, leaving Zhuo fan and others to look at each other, but with a smile and shake his head.


    Then, those drivers were all pulled away, Zhuo fan did not delay, and directly caught up with their pace. But it''s nothing in the car these days. The light is dim, and nothing can be seen. But in the broad daylight, the bright white snow reflects the red and swollen corners of Yu Yu Yu''s mouth, which has not yet disappeared, is particularly conspicuous.


    Not from a Zheng, Zhuo fan rushed to her side and said in a hurry: "Yu Yu girl, since I saw you last time, it''s been six or seven days. How come your face is not good?"


    "Without the orders of the ancestors, this face should not be good!" Pupil a stare, a hundred miles Yu Yu stubborn way.


    Helpless sigh tone, Zhuo fan laughs: "but you are under my hand now, you this appearance follows in side, how good to see a person?"


    "Why, is it an eyesore?"


    "What''s more, it''s not only a hindrance to the view, but also a lot of trouble. Especially this time when I went to thank people for your appearance, they thought I had done something to you. Would they have a good face to show me? You don''t have to face, I want more! "


    With a slight eyebrow, Bai Li Yu Yu Yu burst out laughing: "well, then I''ll let your Savior have a look. What kind of goods did she save in the first place, but in the future, you have to polish your eyes. You can''t save this kind of violent villain, hehe, hehe..."


    "You have the right to say I''m evil? Cure me quickly with Yuanli, otherwise, go back to the car and wait His face did not feel a heavy, Zhuo fan immediately chided.


    After spitting out her pretty tongue, Bai Li Yu Yu Yu showed his childlike nature, shook his head and said, "no, I just want you to sweep the floor in front of the rescuers. If you can''t repay this kindness, what can you do? Ha ha, it''s your turn to suppress this time


    Hum!


    An invisible wave flashed by. Zhuo fan''s hand was already full of gurgling green light. He looked at her coldly: "hundred Li Yu Yu Yu, if you don''t want to do it yourself, I''ll do it for you. Laozi''s Huitian Longyin is the best way to cure this kind of skin injury. It has been useless for a long time. Now I''ll take you for an operation! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhuo fan immediately hit the rain in the direction of a hundred Li, facing her red and swollen cheek, and gurgling the vitality of her life.


    "If you want to cure it, I won''t let you cure it!"Made a grimace, a hundred miles against the rain, hee hee, a flash of time to avoid. No matter how to say that people are also the sword king. Although Zhuo fan is abnormal, how can he defeat the sword king in terms of body method?


    So Zhuo fan and Bai Li Yu Yu Yu ran after the bird for a while, but Zhuo fan didn''t even touch the corner of her clothes. The finches are interesting to watch, and they don''t help. They just keep laughing.


    Bai Li Yu Yu Yu is also pulling the bird. He laughs freely. He shows a rare relaxed attitude. When he looks around, he seems to be playing with him. From time to time, he pretends to be pitiful: "some people are teasing women, and there is no one to manage it. In broad daylight..."


    "I wipe, I tease you? How dare you say that! In the whole world, who can tease you? " Gasping for breath, Zhuo fan''s face was filled with hate and hatred: "you give me a stop, I''ll just touch you, just one!"


    "If you touch it, isn''t it mischievous?"


    However, at this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    The three people, who were playing and frolicking, suddenly stopped and turned their heads to see a beautiful figure standing in front of them, but their faces were cold and angry.


    After a deep look at her, Zhuo fan can''t help but stay in a daze, because the woman''s appearance is really amazing, almost no longer under the Chu Qing City. He couldn''t believe that there was a woman in the world who could keep pace with his wife.


    However, seeing Zhuo fan''s worried face, the woman''s face was more angry. She drank coldly: "have you seen enough, Mr. Gu?"


    "Why, how do you know me..."


    Eyebrows can''t help but shake, Zhuo fan is stunned at the moment, his eyes are full of confused color. Indeed, when he was in Zhongzhou, he did use the name Gu Yifan with the surname of xiaosanzi, but in beizhou


    However, before he could untie his doubts, a pretty girl suddenly jumped out. Seeing Zhuo fan''s face, he couldn''t feel his eyes brightened. He said with a smile, "Hey, isn''t this Gu Yifan? How''s your son''s injury? Although my miss doesn''t want to see you, she is still very concerned about the child. She has been looking for medical clues since she went back, hoping to find a cure... "


    "Drop!"


    However, before she finished, the woman had a big drink and interrupted her. Then she looked at Zhuo fan with disdain and sneered: "look at Mr. Gu''s elegant and elegant demeanor, and dare to tease women in broad daylight. I think that your son''s injury has been cured, otherwise you won''t have this kind of elegant interest!"


    Er!


    The body does not feel a stagnation, Zhuo fan''s body immediately froze, in front of the two women back and forth for a long time, then sighed, but shook his head.


    At first, he wanted to make a good impression in front of the rescuer, and then mention the matter of reward, but he never thought that the matter had been caught up in such an inch, which was totally misunderstood. In particular, that hundred miles Yu Yu Yu, is to add fuel to his troubles.


    Now don''t say anything good impression. He''s basically the same as waiting for a picture prodigal.


    Even so, Zhuo fan bowed down and said solemnly, "I think you are the girl who saved my child''s life on that day. Thank you for your help. I don''t know what to call her. Last time I left in a hurry, I didn''t have time to ask!"


    Hearing this, the woman had a cold face and did not even go to see him. Zhuo''er was full of disdain. He glared at Zhuo fan fiercely and said with a sneer: "Sir, this is too hypocritical. In the whole world, any man who has seen my lady''s appearance can ask for my lady''s name without bowing down? Mr. Zhang didn''t ask at that time, but he didn''t see the real face of my lady. Now I see her and ask her immediately. It''s nothing strange. Why did you say you left in a hurry last time? This excuse is too bad! "


    Poof!


    Covering his mouth with a smile, Baili Yuyu looked at Zhuo fan with a look of ridicule, and nodded solemnly: "yes, it''s too bad!"


    She glared at her fiercely. Zhuo fan took a long breath of sullen anger, but there was no way to do it. As the matter has come to this point, there is no need to beat around the Bush and go straight to the main topic. Then he clasped his fist again and said with a strong smile: "girl, don''t misunderstand me. I don''t mean anything else, but last time, the two aunts helped my son, and I took the two girls'' treasures Now, I brought this Beihai gel to two girls, wondering if there is anything else I can do for what I can do, so that I can repay it.


    Said, Zhuo fan hand light flash, has taken out that gourd, handed it up.


    A strange color flashed in her eyes. She immediately went to take it, opened it, looked back and said to her daughter: "Miss, it''s really a lot of money!"


    "Give it back!"


    Coldly glanced at her, the young lady''s face Indifference: "he took the spirit stone for that day, we have no reason to take it back!"


    "No, no, no, those holy spirit stones should be rewarded. Don''t be polite, miss." He waved his hand in a hurry, and Zhuo fan was in a hurry.


    With a slight smile, the lady said coldly, "don''t worry, sir. I haven''t finished my speech yet. First of all, it was a business at that time. I would not take back what I sold. Besides, I won''t take anything touched by dirty hands any more! "


    With that, the woman''s finger flicked, and even though it was separated from the air, she flew back to Zhuo fan''s hand.


    "Girl, I think there''s some misunderstanding here!"


    His eyebrows trembled slightly. Zhuo fan held the gourd tightly and looked at it. He explained faintly: "what the girl saw just now is not the truth. In fact, I''m not a prodigal son, but she..."


    Yuyu said, but where can Yuyu Zhuo easy to catch?


    Before he finished, he pretended to be a poor man and said, "girl, I am an unarmed civilian girl. I have been molested by such a bold and shameless person. You can see that the wound on my face is hit by her!"


    He pointed to the redness and swelling on his face, and showed the ability of planting in a hundred Li Yu Yu. From time to time, he took advantage of people''s inattention to pick up eyebrows from Zhuo fan and challenge him.


    Face cannot help but sink, Zhuo fan hate to gnash teeth.However, he hated no more than the two women opposite him. Looking at the crime, Chui Er Dang even got angry and pointed to Zhuo fan and said: "Gu, we saved you by mistake at that time. You are such a person. You can''t make trouble, but you can still be strong. It''s worse than a pig or a dog!"


    "Please, little girl, you can see clearly that I still take my daughter when I go out. Who did such a thing and brought the child out?" Zhuo fan is also a little annoyed, a finger finch son, big drink a sound.


    His eyelids could not stop shaking. When he saw this, he was even more angry: "you are just evil. Even children have been taught bad by you. What''s the use of such a person in the world? It''s not as good as an animal


    His lips trembled a little. Zhuo fan was usually quick witted, but in front of this woman, he couldn''t explain clearly.


    Or people say, never reason with women. That''s reasonable. Even if you take out obvious evidence, they will only believe what they see with their eyes and what they hear from their ears, and they will not let you defend them!


    But shaking his head, Zhuo fan again pointed to the bird: "you can ask my daughter, just what happened?"


    "My God, you want to implicate such a dirty thing on a little girl. Are you human? Besides, what does she know when she''s so young? Or are you going to let her make a false confession to convict you


    Zhuo''er''s brain hole is wide open, which is invincible in the world. Zhuo fan has no excuse at all. Zhuo fan looked at her speechless for a while, nodded her head in silence, and said helplessly: "OK, girl, you are the strongest opponent I have ever seen in my life. I''m willing to bow down. You can think what you want to think. I recognize it! "


    "Well, since I have recognized it, I can''t think I haven''t seen it!" The eyes did not feel a cold, the woman immediately cried out.


    His face is full of bitter smile, Zhuo fan can''t help shaking his head. These two girls, let''s fight!


    "What else can I do if I recognize it? Are you going to kill me?"


    "Yes, the life I gave and the evil I gave should be taken back by me myself!" In the eyes suddenly flashed a naked killing intention, the woman immediately stepped on the foot, then suddenly hit Zhuo fan with one hand.


    Whoa!


    The cold wind gurgling, with the strong hand, Zhuofan nearby suddenly formed a light blue frost, but in the frost, there is a faint cold flame burning in the long, frozen place, all turned into a closed furnace, all in a flash of ashes!


    His eyes trembled, and Yu Yu immediately called out: "the Xuan level advanced martial arts skill of Murong family in Nanzhou, the cold wind and flaming palm? Are you miss Murong family, doctor Mu Rongxue? "


    Eyelid slightly a shake, Murong snow lightly glanced at her one eye, but did not pay attention to, but waved a fan.


    Shua!


    A cold wind across, Zhuo fan''s whole body has been frozen in Zang Lan''s iceberg, the gurgling flame can''t stop climbing up his body, burning violently.


    Whoosh!


    A flash, Murong snow did not look at Zhuo fan, but immediately appeared in front of the hundred Li Yu Yu Yu, with a look of doubt in his eyes: "unexpectedly, you can see our Murong family''s unique skills at a glance, and the girl is not an ordinary person. How could she be two women who are being teased casually?"


    "Ha ha Since you know that I have doubts, you can kill that man with one move? Don''t you check? Maybe there''s something wrong in it? Maybe things, not as you think, you kill the wrong person is not necessarily ah? "


    The corners of his mouth showed a strange arc. Bai Li Yu Yu Yu could not help sighing and patting Que''er''s head: "I heard that Murong family, which always boasted of the right way of heaven and saved people from fire and water, did this kind of indiscriminate killing of innocent people. Only the poor orphan was left to live in the world, all alone. But don''t worry, you can follow your sister later, hee hee hee! "


    Glancing at her coldly, Murong Xue sneered coldly: "my Murong family will not do it for no reason. Even if you have something strange about this, it doesn''t matter. He has committed an unforgivable crime in Zhongzhou. Many innocent people died because of him, which can be said to be a lot of debt. Now I have eliminated him as one of the evils in the world. I will not insult Murong''s family tradition! "


    "Zhongzhou big case?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he thought about it carefully. However, he suddenly exclaimed, "is it the Haichuan business firm that time He did it? He killed so many high-level people in the Empire. Hum, he is really capable. He was despised before


    After a deep look at her, and then at the innocent eyes of Que''er, Murong Xue could not help but say, "what I Murong Xue has done, I will take care of the aftermath myself. I think the girl is not good. The child is just ignorant and needs to be guided. Since I have killed her father, I will take her to teach her by my side, so I won''t bother the girl! "


    "Well, if you want to take it away? This child is very close to me recently, and I can''t let others get in! " Corner of the mouth across a evil charm smile, a hundred miles Yu Yu laughs.


    Eyes a cold, Murong Snow''s whole body momentum again big open: "so to say, the girl is going to be rough?"


    "Just move, just Murong Xue. You think it''s your elder brother Murong lie. I haven''t paid attention to you yet, hum!"The fists are slightly tight, and the rain is also evil smile.


    However, the two of them are fighting for the custody right of Zhuo fan after his death. However, she is calm and indifferent. She just looks at Zhuo fan''s frozen place from time to time. The black thunder is creeping out slowly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    Boom!


    A deafening explosion suddenly sent out, which locked Zhuo fan inside the iceberg, but in the blink of an eye, it broke apart. Black thunder spread everywhere, turning everything around into nothingness, including the hard frost and the faint blue flame, which were all swallowed up by the black and disappeared in an instant.


    Zhuo fan step out, left pupil in the black thunder flame flash away, but not a hair was hurt, intact.


    After a deep look at the second daughter, Zhuo fan''s face became a little solemn, and solemnly clasped his fist and said: "there''s no need to fight between the two girls. I can raise my daughter by myself. I don''t need to bother others!"


    "How can it be that you are not dead after being slapped by me?" The pupils of his eyes shrunk slightly. Murong Xue seemed surprised and couldn''t stop shouting.


    Baili Yuyu stares at Zhuo fan for a moment. He can''t help but feel a strange color in his eyes. He nodded his head and said, "I can''t believe that you are not bad at strength except for your cunning mind. You know, the move just now is the unique skill of Murong family. It needs two treasures to be practiced. One is the ice crystal of Beihai for ten thousand years, which can''t be broken; the other is that the water in Nanzhou is the first cold inflammation. The combination of the two, water, water fire, complement each other. Once hit, the cold enters the body, and it is difficult to exert strength. The muscles and veins are exhausted, and the body is burned by fire. It enters the heart and the spleen, leaving no hair. Ordinary people encounter, I''m afraid that this move has already been taken out of the bottom, nothing to do, the moment was burned into nothingness, escape can not escape, live can not live, you actually came out safe and sound? It''s quite impressive to me


    "Nonsense, is Laozi an ordinary person?"


    He glared at her fiercely. Zhuo fan did not look at her any more. Instead, he turned to Murong Xue. His brow trembled and he gave a heavy fist: "Miss Murong, I really didn''t expect that you are actually the lady of Murong family in Nanzhou. I want to have your brother to take care of you. You should have nothing to work for. I just owe a favor to the girl. I''ll pay it back when I have the chance. Now I''ll leave first. Take care


    Bowing down again, Zhuo fan had no second words, looked at the bird and the hundred Li Yu Yu Yu and said, "let''s go!"


    Moreover, as if he wanted to leave here in a hurry, Zhuo Fan said it simply and did it more simply. Almost at the same time, he had already turned around and left in a hurry, as if he had deliberately avoided Murong Xue and would not like to stay here!


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to go."


    Eyes do not feel a congealed, Murong snow immediately drink a sound, foot a step, then Wu again to Zhuo fan behind a palm attack. In the hands of the faint cold, gurgling wind, mixed with the piercing cold, instantly came to Zhuofan back near.


    Zhuo fan suddenly turned around, and the red light of Qilin''s arm was suddenly released. When he knocked murongxue back to the ground and landed on the ground, Deng Deng Deng retreated five or six steps before he stopped. Zhuo fan also can''t help but retreat four or five steps, just stopped, but it was a fight between the two sides, immediately put together a split!


    Seeing this scene, Baili Yuyu couldn''t help but blink, and was surprised.


    She would never have thought that Zhuo fan might have some magic tricks to restrain her just breaking Murong Xue''s palm, but this time, the two sides of the hand are fighting for real strength.


    But this time, it was still a draw, which made her more and more surprised.


    Because in her eyes, Zhuo fan is only the triple of God''s light. How can Zhuo fan have the same skill as Murong Xue, who melts the soul five times? Or What does this kid use to hide his accomplishments?


    With this in mind, Bai Li Yu Yu''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t intend to go forward, but just looked at it quietly and explored the depth of Zhuo fan.


    Without zhuofen''s permission, she always looks like a good girl. She won''t move a finger, especially in front of outsiders!


    Unless Zhuo fan is really in an emergency, it is obvious that the current woman is far from reaching this point


    "Miss!"


    When she saw that her young lady had failed to take advantage of her two moves, she could not help but feel anxious. She called out and came to her side with a dignified and concerned look on her face.


    She waved her hand slowly. Murong Xue didn''t look at her, just a pair of cold eyes staring at Zhuo fan in the opposite direction. From time to time, she also looked at his Kirin arm, which had just touched her.


    And on top of it, the light frost has quickly condensed!


    Understanding her meaning, Zhuo fan''s eyelids drooped slightly and slowly lifted his frosty right arm, but he chuckled: "Miss, at this time, I''m probably calculating. How much did I hurt just under that palm. Ha ha It''s a pity that I let the girl miscalculate. My arm is not afraid of the cold and heat. I''m afraid the flame of the girl''s ice heart can''t infiltrate at all! "


    Said, Zhuo fan suddenly right arm a shock, a crash, road ice crumbs, all shock broken, scattered on the ground. But his arm, which was covered with red light, was like jade color, without any damage.


    The double pupil can''t help but tremble slightly, Murong Snow''s eyes flashed a different color, but also more dignified.


    "How can it be that, miss, although it''s not a cold wind and flame palm, she doesn''t use any martial arts skills. But the young lady has already refined the ice crystal of the North Sea and the cold inflammation of the heaven and earth in the heart of her heart. Even if it''s a little cold, it''s hard to get hurtFall son saw, also can''t help but show incredible color, looking at the opposite Zhuo fan, murmured.


    Baili Yuyu grinned and said, "it seems that our Murong lady has met her nemesis. If the opponent''s strength is much better than her, she can still have a step down. However, her skill is comparable to her. As a result, her own moves have been overcome, and it is difficult to play the usual effect. Alas At the beginning, I introduced two kinds of water and fire energy which are extremely cold to the body, suffered a lot of pain, and finally got this ice burning and cold strength. Now, it seems that it''s really useless, ha ha... "


    "Well, where on earth did our young lady offend you? Do you want to make sarcasm at this time?" Hearing this, chui''er can''t help but stand up immediately and give her a grievance.


    However, Murong Xue didn''t care at all, just staring at Zhuo fan there, her eyes bright and bright, as if thinking about countermeasures.


    Seeing this young lady who was supposed to be a lifesaver, she suddenly regarded herself as an enemy that could never be let go. Zhuo fan was helpless. She laughed and shook her head. She clasped her fist again and said, "Miss Murong, what happened just now should have been clear to you in your mind. Who would tease her with such an ugly woman? It''s good that she doesn''t tease people. Why do you have to cling to me and treat me as my enemy? "


    "Hey, who are you talking about The pupil does not feel a stare, a hundred Li Yu Yu Yu gouged Zhuo fan one eye, angrily Du mouth.


    Ke Zhuo fan does not look at her at all, just stare at the opposite Murong snow, see her reaction. Unfortunately, the hate in her eyes did not have the slightest convergence, still so firm. It seems that today is not happy except Zhuo fan.


    "Molesting women is hateful, but I will not kill you because of it. I am not such an extreme person!"


    "That girl has been pestering me for a long time, is..."


    "Tens of thousands of wronged souls in Zhongzhou have been killed by you. This matter can not be ignored." Eyes slightly narrowed, Murong snow in the eyes of the killing intention more cold, clenching the way.


    Eyebrow a shake, Zhuo fan face some strange: "Zhongzhou? The girl should be from Nanzhou, and she is against Zhongzhou. Even if she gets revenge, she doesn''t have to settle accounts for Zhongzhou people. If I did something in the other three states, the reason for the girl''s behavior is still involved. After all, it is an alliance, but Zhongzhou Hehe, I''m helping the girl fight against the enemy


    "We should see the enemy on the battlefield, and the target is also a powerful official in Zhongzhou. But what''s the matter with Haichuan chamber of Commerce? If you let them be scapegoats, you will run away. How can you let go of your evil spirits


    "I see. You are for them..."


    With a smile, Zhuo fan refused to comment: "the girl''s heart is really free. For a group of irrelevant people, they can chase me to the head! But are they really my fault? It is their own heart that harms them. They are too greedy. In other words, they should have expected that sooner or later, I just happened to be at the right time when they started to depend on the powerful people in Central China. "


    Can''t help but cold hum, Murong snow slightly nodded, light way: "you think I don''t know this? And I don''t do this to you because of them


    "Why is that?"


    "It''s the way of heaven. You can''t keep such evil things as you!"


    Taking a deep breath, Murong Xue''s eyes coagulated and solemnly said: "Haichuan chamber of Commerce, looking at profits, is a day of licking blood with the tip of a knife. It seems luxurious, but it is full of crisis. Sooner or later, it will be abandoned because of the changes in the five states. I already know that. However, there is always a process of prosperity and decline. Ants still steal their lives, let alone human beings? Haichuan chamber of Commerce will be destroyed sooner or later, but it is a pity that it should not be extinguished so quickly and involve so many people. And all this is because you''ve got in the way


    "Evil comes to the world and brings suffering. It''s my duty to eliminate the evil and defend the way, and it has nothing to do with my position. Yesterday, you were able to make Zhongzhou''s largest commercial firm suffer from the collapse of chaos, which led to the turmoil in Zhongzhou. Today you are in beizhou again. Will you repeat the old technique and make beizhou repeat the same mistakes? Hum, maybe you can cheat some people with ulterior motives to cooperate with you. But if you walk with the devil, you will be devoured by the devil eventually. Everyone can''t escape and is not a bystander. If I let you go today, maybe it will be me or my close relatives that you will harm next time, so I will never indulge you in the slightest way! "


    After taking a deep look at her, Zhuo fan could not help but grow a murky breath, and nodded slightly: "so it is. This is the way in the girl''s heart, but it has a long-term view. It is true that leaving a man like me in the world does harm to countless people. Some people may think that I am harming the hostile forces and will gloat, but if they say I can''t get the head, they will be harmed. In front of the devil, no one is a bystander. It''s really rare for a girl to hold her heart and see this clearly. It''s a pity that there are few girls with such foresight in the world. As long as there are demons in people''s hearts, there is still room for me. It''s a pity that I and the girl are on both sides of the road... "


    "Goodbye!"


    Bowing down, Zhuo fan''s face was solemn and solemn, which was the end of the grudge.


    He, will not want to repay this gratitude, because He came across a real right way. There was no difference between the good and the evil. In other words, a real man of the right way, who has no desire, will not fake his hand to the devil


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    Looking at Zhuo fan''s slowly rising waist, it was so solemn and solemn. Murong Xue''s heart moved slightly. It seemed that he could feel Zhuo fan''s sincerity. He sighed and nodded his head slightly: "among the traitors I met, you are the most decent Well, no, it''s the most aboveboard. As a matter of fact, when I rescued you in the car, I already said that if you could correct your evil and do more good deeds... "


    "No way!"


    However, before she finished, Zhuo fan was completely indifferent and flatly rejected: "the girl has her own right way to keep, and I also have my own Devil''s way to go. We are two different ways. There is no comparison. Girl, you''d better not impose your own will on me!"


    Her eyebrows could not help shaking. When Murong Xue heard this, she couldn''t help being a little angry. She scolded and yelled: "do you have to be a big devil that people don''t resent and do evil to the end?"


    "Why, in the girl''s eyes, the devil''s way is to do evil?"


    Can''t help but smile and shake his head, Zhuo fan did not say yes: "girl, you do not understand the magic Road, do not understand the road I am walking, do not be good at comments. You should know that when the water is clear, there is no fish, and when people observe, there is no one. In this world, the real right way is just a benchmark, just like the girl. The cultivation of self-cultivation is OK, but walking in the world is far from enough. As long as people have demons, they will never disappear. "


    Staring at Zhuo fan tightly for a long time, Murong Xue could not help but clench his fist, bit her silver teeth and said, "I don''t know why the devil is in your heart. I only know that if you go on like this again, it will be a great harm to the world. Since you don''t want to turn back, I have to do the duty of removing the devil and defending the way! "


    The voice just came, Murong snow immediately began to move his hands, and then suddenly waved his hands to the air.


    All of a sudden, the silver needles danced in the sky with the help of wind and frost, tens of thousands of them. Then, in the raging storm and snow, they suddenly turned into a sharp ice cone and smashed down to Zhuo fan with great momentum.


    If this is smashed solid, let alone Zhuofan, even if it is a few miles of this square will be razed to the ground.


    Seeing this, the people in the town didn''t know what was going on. In a blink of an eye, a small town suddenly turned into an empty grave. Only a few people present were watching closely.


    Flowers rain all over the sky!


    Tianlongpan mountain!


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Zhuo fan didn''t panic. He flashed an inexplicable smile at the corner of his mouth. His body trembled. A colorful dragon of hundreds of Zhang Long suddenly appeared in front of all the people. In an instant, Zhuo fan''s body was completely wrapped in, without any cracks!


    The pupil could not help but shrink. Yu Yu, who was watching the battle, was surprised and said, "is this boy crazy? He actually released his spirit. The other party is a soul melting expert. These ice cones are going to hit the spirit, but they can smash the spirit into pieces in an instant, and the boy is finished!"


    But everyone knows the truth, but because of this, people don''t believe that Zhuo fan will do such obvious stupid things, there must be something strange in it!


    As a result, people watched all this closely, but they saw that tens of thousands of ice cones slammed on the dragon soul, and one hit was a big hole, deep into the dragon body.


    Senleng''s cold air spread rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the whole dragon soul was frozen. When all the ten thousand ice cones were smashed, the dragon soul was already full of holes and turned into an ice sculpture. Under the cold wind, it trembled slightly, as if it would break into a pile of ice chips anytime and anywhere.


    "Well, Cheel, your father is really finished this time, and you can have a good time with your sister later."


    With a blink of an eye, Baili Yuyu patted her head, pointed to Murong Xue and joked, "but you have to remember that this mother-in-law is the murderer of your father. After your sister passes on the skill to you, you will kill her and avenge your father. Hehe, hehe..."


    Hearing this, chui''er can''t help but shake her eyebrows and stare at the rain. Murong Xue is full of breath and looks at her irresolubly: "girl, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to take the child away. I said, I''ll take care of this baby! "


    "Well, murderer, you don''t want to get rid of the root!"


    "My Murong family never do such dirty things. You can rest assured that I will bring up the child and let her read and understand. As for whether she wants revenge or not in the future, I will not interfere!"


    Coldly glanced at her, Murong Xue said faintly: "in short, she can''t walk on her father''s old road!"


    "I believe in your evil, when you are my three-year-old child, I can believe that you will treat her well?"


    "Then how to give the child to you, and let her follow you in evil ways?"


    "Well, don''t make any noise. I''m tired of it!"


    Murongxue two people again for Zhuo fan body after the death of queer son quarrel constantly, but Que''er is already a frown, impatiently waved, pursed his mouth: "my father is still, what are you fighting for? I agree, but my father doesn''t agree yet! "


    When their eyes were frozen, they both looked at the bird in disbelief, and then looked at the broken frozen dragon soul. However, a suspicious color flashed in their eyes.Can''t it? The spirit has changed like this. Can he still live?


    However, as if to confirm their suspicions in their hearts, a slight smile was immediately resounding from the ice sculpture: "ha ha ha My daughter knows me, Murong girl. I said that you don''t know the devil''s way. Moves of this level can''t hurt me a hair! "


    "Demon Dragon King, dragon soul sky!"


    With a light drink, the frozen dragon suddenly sent out a gurgling black air flow, just like a whirlpool, wrapped all the ice scraps all over the sky, and then whew, they all swallowed up the endless darkness, as if absorbed.


    Then, the black gas disappeared, along with the dragon also disappeared, only a person appeared, but it was Zhuo fan who undoubtedly had a indifferent smile on his mouth, without any injury!


    "How can it be? That''s a miss''s all-out strike and hit his spirit. How could it be..." Suddenly, she was stunned, and she cried out.


    Murongxue and Baili Yuyu are also full of scenery. They look at zhuofen in an incredible way, and their faces are full of astonishment. In particular, the hundred mile Yu Yu Yu is incredibly looking at Zhuo fan.


    This boy has subverted all her three outlooks today. It''s all right if the spirit is severely damaged. What plug-in has this boy opened?


    Smiling and shaking his head, Zhuo fan can''t help clapping his hands and beckoning to the bird. She happily runs to Zhuo fan, leaving only Murong Xueliang''s face full of doubts, which is hard to recover for a long time.


    Zhuo fan looked at Murong Xue and said with a smile, "Miss Murong, I wanted to repay you for saving your life, but you and I are not at each other''s side. The way is different and we are not conspiring. I don''t want the girl''s righteousness to last forever. I want to taint my evil spirit and make her famous. So just now the girl''s move, I was forced to accept, is this section of gratitude and resentment. From now on, the girl will walk along the Yangguan road and walk on the small single tree bridge below. There will be no intersection. I will not worry about this section. I will leave now! "


    With that, Zhuo Fandeng took the small hand of the bird and walked away to the distance!


    "Wait a minute. What do you mean, at the risk of the loss of both spirits and spirits, if you take a move from me, it will be my life?"


    However, after listening to Zhuo fan''s words, Murong Xue was a little anxious. Suddenly, she was unwilling to come. She didn''t know what to think, or didn''t think of anything at all. She stepped on her feet and rushed down to Zhuo fan. This time, she didn''t put out her hands, but turned her palms into claws. She didn''t want to hurt Zhuo fan, but wanted to catch him and ask him clearly.


    "I''ve always been very clear about what I''m doing. I don''t need you to pay me back. To eliminate demons and defend the way is to eliminate demons, and you don''t need to let them go. What do you mean by putting these two things together and saying this period of gratitude and resentment? Leave it for me and leave after you have made it clear! "


    "Yu Yu, stop her!"


    Did not look back, Zhuo fan just faint voice. Hundred miles Yu Yu heard, just about to start, but there is a stagnation, skimming his mouth, rolling white eyes, heart Fei, why listen to him?


    But, as if has already seen through her mind, Zhuo fan did not wait for the voice to fall, and then came a sentence: "old man!"


    "He''ll come down on me!"


    His face couldn''t help but take a puff. Of course, Bai Li Yu Yu knew who Zhuo fan was talking about. He could not help but snort angrily. He began to bite his teeth and said, "take chicken feather as an arrow. Wait for me!"


    However, although she was not angry, or according to Zhuo fan''s meaning, a flash, an instant came to Murong snow in front of her body.


    In an angry eye, Murong Xue did not know the identity of Baili Yuyu, and immediately hit her in the face with a palm full of cold force: "get out of my way!"


    "Hum, little girl, I don''t know the height of the earth. How dare you do it to me?"


    Grinning, Baili Yuyu silk didn''t care, but the body slightly trembled, then boom, a strong momentum suddenly issued.


    Murong Xue''s palm had not yet been hit, but it was a touch. In an instant, he was shaken back and his mouth suddenly streaked with red blood. But she didn''t have time to pay attention to it. She just looked at the rain in a hundred miles with an incredible face and said, "master Guiyuan?"


    "Hey hey, just know, little girl is arrogant. Now I know how powerful my aunt is


    The corner of his mouth cocked up, and the hundred Li Yu Yu Yu could not help but raise his head and said with a wicked smile: "if you want to start with my aunt, you can practice for thousands of years, hum..."


    "Yu Yu, where so much nonsense, gone!" Without looking back, Zhuo fan just fixed his voice.


    Can not help but curl his lips, a hundred miles Yu Yu face unhappy, but the body is still very honest to follow Zhuo fan''s pace: "what strength, not rely on the dignity of the old ancestors? Otherwise, my aunt would have to... "


    Murmuring in his mouth, Baili Yuyu is waving his teeth and claws behind Zhuo fan. Zhuo fan doesn''t find it. He is still calm and ignores it.


    But just at this time, a scorching wind suddenly swept the whole town, only in a moment, several meters of snow all turned into a rolling heat wave, disappeared without trace.


    See this scene, Murong snow not from in front of a bright, happy cry out: "big brother!"


    "The first expert in Nanzhou, the sword God of the sun, Murong lie?" The body is slightly stagnant, Zhuo fan''s eyebrows can''t help but shake, murmur. After the hundred Li Yu Yu Yu, also can''t help but stop, frivolous face finally become extremely dignified


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    Shua!


    A flash, a red robe, in the gurgling wind, fluttering in the wind, Sha is conspicuous. A middle-aged figure full of sobbing husha and strong physique appeared in front of everyone.


    Especially when he saw Murong Xue, who was seriously injured on the ground, his body was shocked and his face slightly sank. He said coldly, "what happened, xue''er?"


    "Master, someone bullies miss!"


    Seeing this man''s arrival, zhuo''er couldn''t help but immediately, as if he had found a supporter, rushed forward to worship, pointed to Zhuo fan and others and cried: "master, you must make decisions for the young lady. The young lady saved his life and his son''s life before, but this time, he actually revenged the kindness with vengeance, and ordered the evil woman to hurt the young lady. Please make sure that the master of the house must take this kind of vicious anger for the young lady!"


    Hearing this, Zhuo fan can''t help but shake his head and smile bitterly.


    He had known for a long time that the little girl zhuo''er was absolutely mischievous and invincible in the world. She didn''t see the process during this period, but she directly omitted it. She put on a big hat that feeds the hand that feeds him. It is estimated that the Murong family is angry!


    This girl, really his mother is a good helper to pull hatred. It''s a waste of talent if she doesn''t join me


    "Big brother, actually..." Slightly moved the body, Murong snow immediately opened his mouth, wanted to explain, but Murong lie slowly waved his hand, stopped her and continued to speak.


    Glancing at her eager face, Murong lie raised his head and looked at Zhuo fan, and said coldly: "Murong lie, a member of the Murong aristocratic family in Xianan Prefecture, was invited to stop by the shore of the North Sea. However, hearing about the accident of haiyangzong a few days ago, he came to investigate her. I don''t know who you are. Have you heard about the Haiyang sect?"


    The fists are slightly tight, and the light cold light is shining in the eyes of Baili Yuyu, showing the killing intention. However, she began to look at the corners of her mouth with a slight quiver.


    "The first expert in Nanzhou, the God of Lieyang sword, the master of Murong family, I''ve heard a lot about you!"


    At this time, Zhuo fan still didn''t turn to look at Murong lie, but with a smile, nodded: "we are just passers-by. I don''t know what happened to the haiyangzong and can''t help the Murong master. Please forgive me. However, in this Fengshuang Town, there are some misunderstandings with your sister, but they have been resolved, but there is nothing more. As for the details, I believe your sister will explain it later. We are still in a hurry, so we won''t have much time to accompany you. Goodbye


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhuo fan took the bird and continued to leave. Baili Yuyu was also in a hurry to follow up without saying a word.


    Staring at their every move, Murong lie pondered a little, but said again: "wait, sir, why are you so anxious? I''ve been in Nanzhou for many years. I''m not unreasonable, and the chivalrous name of Murong aristocratic family is not casually blown out. Since there are some misunderstandings between Mr. and sister-in-law, I''d better clarify the cause and effect of it. If my sister-in-law is wrong, I will make amends to my husband. If there is any misunderstanding, it will be fine if you open it. I''ll have a good drink and make friends with my husband, isn''t it a good thing? "


    Murong lie is very respectful and polite in his speech. He shows his style and has no sense of compulsion. It can be seen that Murong family style is really mellow!


    If ordinary people hear this, they are not happy to stay, and have a good chat with the owner of the first family in Nanzhou for ten days and a half months? It''s estimated that I can''t catch up with you at that time. This is a good opportunity to climb the dragon and add Phoenix!


    It''s a pity that Zhuo fan''s trip is not suitable to be so aboveboard, and the rain in a hundred Li can not see the existence of light.


    Therefore, Zhuo fan still shook his head, chuckled and refused: "the master of Murong family is very kind. I have something to do with my trip. I really can''t delay it. If you visit Murong''s house in the next few days, if you don''t mind the trouble, I should bother for a few more days. As for now, ha ha I''d like to say goodbye first


    Voice down, Zhuo fan can''t wait to leave again!


    "Wait, sir. I have something else to ask you about." His eyes narrowed slightly, Murong lie''s heart was more suspicious, and he roared loudly.


    As if did not hear, Zhuo fan''s feet did not reduce.


    Murong lie see this, the doubt in the heart of the moment there will be sure. These people are really suspicious. Maybe they are Zhongzhou spies. So, without saying a word, he immediately rushed to Zhuo fan.


    "Sir, you are in a hurry. Is there a ghost in your heart that you dare not see people?"


    Shua!


    However, when Murong lie was about to catch Zhuo fan''s back, a cold figure suddenly flashed in front of him and hit him with one hand.


    All of a sudden, the thunder of the road blows, and the strong wind makes a great noise. A strong sword suddenly strikes Murong lie''s forehead.


    The pupils of his eyes could not help shrinking, and Murong lie could not help but be shocked. With such a powerful power, he seldom met people. He could not help but wave a hot sword finger and collide with it.


    Touch!


    The sky was broken like thunder, and the heaven and earth were shaken. A collision between the sword King level masters and the spread of the shock wave made the whole town suddenly. In a short time, the whole town was turned into powder with a roar, which scattered the rain in the sky and the earth.The powerful momentum blows murongxue and zhuo''er''er-nu-wu, and then falls heavily in the yellow sand. When they come out of their heads, they can see that everything before they meet disappears, only a piece of ruins remains.


    "How can this be possible? Elder brother always has a good sense of propriety. How could he..."


    The pupil could not help shrinking. Murong Xue couldn''t help but turn her head and look into the distance. However, she couldn''t help shaking her body and was shocked.


    At this moment, Murong lie is standing in front of the Yingying wind, his face is solemn, and he looks down at the figure. His hand is shaking slightly, and the road thunder light has to flash on his hand from time to time.


    And below, Zhuo fan holds the hand of Que''er, but still stands quietly in the strong wind. Behind him, in front of Murong lie, is the cold face of Baili Yuyu.


    Whoa!


    A light sound, climbing out of the ruins of a small figure, but it is no doubt that the fall. She also looked at the four sides with a surprised look on her face. After looking for Shaoqing, she found the existence of the young lady. She could not help but come to her side in a hurry and said, "Miss, this What''s the matter? Why did the owner demolish this town? "


    "It''s not that big brother wants to tear it down, but it''s hard to recover when we meet an opponent who can fight with him. The aftereffect of the two hands on each other destroyed the town in an instant


    Her eyebrows trembled. Murong Xue was staring at the three figures in the distance. The dignified expression on her face was more and more obvious. She murmured: "in this world, there are only the best masters in each state and the king of nine swords in Zhongzhou. However, big brother is familiar with the most powerful people in other states, but now there is such an existence that can compete with big brother, which can only show that he is... "


    "The king of nine swords? "Hiss..."


    Suddenly, she took a breath of cold air. She looked at the direction of Yu Yu Yu in a hundred miles with disbelief. Her legs softened, and her heart suddenly began to feel nervous. The waterfall was full of sweat. She said, "Miss, you almost had a fight with the king of nine swords just now. How dangerous it is! If he really has the heart to kill the young lady, then... "


    Eyebrows trembled, Murong Xue also slightly nodded and sighed: "yes, I didn''t expect to meet the figure of the nine sword king here. It''s just The woman is the king of nine swords, but what about Gu Yifan? Although his skill is strange, I just had a fight with him. He is not as strong as the king of nine swords. He has not even reached the level of returning to yuan. But how can he drive the king of nine swords to work for him


    "Perhaps he is the prince?"


    "No, the king of nine swords only obeys his orders and does not defeat jianzun. Sometimes I would listen to the prime minister''s hundred Li longitude and latitude. Except for these two people, the king of nine swords did not respect his life, even the emperor Jianxing! "


    Frowning deeply, Murong Xue fell into hesitation: "but now what kind of identity is this ancient Yifan, can What''s more, he was the culprit who destroyed one third of the high-level of the sword star empire. How could he get involved with the sword king? "


    Murong Xue is puzzled in her heart. Chui''er has no choice but to look at her. She can only look at the confrontation between the two sides in front of her. Her eyebrows are deeply wrinkled and her face is full of doubts.


    But soon, she suddenly exclaimed, and her face was full of panic: "it''s over. The boy is supported by the king of nine swords. Just now I slander him so much, will he take revenge and let the king of nine swords assassinate me? Miss, I don''t want to die yet. Sobbing... "


    "If you don''t give up your tongue and talk nonsense, do you know what''s coming out of your mouth?"


    She glared at her fiercely, but Murong Xue was helpless to smile and shake his head: "but don''t worry, if the king of nine swords can come to assassinate a little girl like you, then you will be famous all over the world, and you will be worth twice as much as you, and you will die just as you deserve!"


    "Ah? I don''t want to be worth twice as much. I just want to live well! "


    "Silly girl, you don''t have this chance, poof!" Can''t help laughing and shaking his head, Murong snow looked at the drop son this pair of silly, do not feel smile.


    On the other hand, Murong lie and Bai Li Yu Yu Yu''s palm, Zhuo fan''s bottom is half exposed. Murong lie''s vigilance is also raised, and he keeps a close eye on Zhuo fan. At the same time, like Murong Xue, his eyes are full of doubts.


    "I have heard that there is only one woman among the nine swords kings in Zhongzhou, who can resist the rain for hundreds of miles. But I don''t know who can invite Lengyu sword king to accompany me. I''m really good!"


    "The master of Murong has misunderstood me. These people are not from Zhongzhou. They are just people from all walks of life. Please don''t be suspicious!"


    Without turning around, Zhuo fan was still self-confident and said: "if we were from Zhongzhou, what we are talking about now is not me, but the old man who can''t defeat jianzun!"


    Old man?


    Not from the body a shake, Murong lie heard this, immediately stunned. He knew that all the senior officials in Zhongzhou respected the invincible sword, and they could not be insulted and dare not speak out.


    Even if he is in prison, he will not be so disrespectful to his ancestors, but this boy is an old man, so frivolous.


    Do you mean He really has nothing to do with Zhongzhou? At the end of the day, in addition to those famous masters in Wuzhou, there are other strong people who can compete with the king of nine swords?For a moment, Murong lie''s suspicion of Zhuo fan''s three words suddenly decreased. Only a hundred miles to resist the rain, fists feel tight, heart under a burst of dark anger.


    Insulting her in front of her, and beating her in the face is no doubt


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    Looking at Zhuo fan tightly, Murong lie pondered for a long time, but was still unable to feel at ease. He continued to ask, "since you are not from Zhongzhou, who are you from? Where are you from? What do you want to do when you come to beizhou


    "I have just said that we are just a group of people. The Murong family leader doesn''t need to go into it."


    "If it''s normal, I won''t be so rude. I''d like to know more about you. It''s a pity that the situation in beizhou is urgent now. I have to be careful. I hope you can forgive me! "


    "But What if I don''t want to tell you? " Eyes can not help but slightly squint, Zhuo fan does not say yes, smile quietly.


    With a cold smile, Murong lie suddenly released a strong momentum, and his eyes were full of firmness. He did not give in: "so I''m sorry, I will never let you leave here until you confirm your background!"


    "Ha ha It''s arrogant of the sword God of the burning sun to say this


    Zhuo fan didn''t know whether to smile or not. Then he took the hand of Que''er and continued to walk forward. However, a slight murmur was heard and fell into the ears of Yu Yu Yu: "let me go first and catch up with you soon."


    Seeing this, Murong lie took a sudden step and flew to Zhuo fan. He cried out: "Sir, you can go as soon as you say. It''s too bad to put it in your eyes."


    Shua!


    However, just at this time, a beautiful shadow flashed by, and the body of hundred Li Yu Yu suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking his way forward.


    Murong lie was not surprised when he had expected all this, but his body suddenly trembled. The whole sky turned into a fiery cloud, burning the sky and boiling the sea. The land of beizhou, which was originally windy and snowy and full of ice debris, suddenly turned into a volcanic eruption, and the temperature in the air was almost reaching the level of magma overflow.


    The ice and snow, which may have accumulated over hundreds of years, has turned into water vapor and disappeared before it melts.


    But in the blink of an eye, the scenery of the Northern Kingdom changed its face and became a Hellfire. The whole world is also completely under the control of Murong lie.


    The ultimate strength of Guiyuan peak makes all the living creatures in the sky and underground become the things in his bag, which is hard to escape.


    However, in the face of this situation, most people are afraid to urinate and wait to be arrested. But who is Baili Yuyu? How can he be shocked by this move of the first person in Nanzhou?


    As a result, her cold eyes can not help but flash through a strange ray, and then the body a shock, suddenly issued a strong momentum.


    All of a sudden, thunder bursts, silver light all over the sky. But seeing the huge thunder, the red sky turned into a silver ocean. It was like everything under the thunder would be smashed and annihilated.


    See this scene, the strange scene of talent two and a half, Murong snow and girl drop son see is a burst of horror. Although they had already seen that this hundred Li Yu Yu Yu was not simple, and that she was equal to her brother in the same level, they did not expect that they were really equal and would not give in at all.


    The absolute competition of the nine swords King level makes the whole world tremble constantly. It''s hard for me to hold myself. I don''t know which side to stand on!


    "Ha ha ha The girl is indeed a rare good opponent. In terms of skill, she is comparable to me. No wonder that gentleman is so confident that he can get rid of me. With such a guard like the girl, even if I fight with the girl for three days and three nights, I may not be able to win or lose. How can I catch up with him? "


    Looking up to the sky, he looked up at the clear sky, and then looked up at Zhuo fan''s back, which was still calm, step by step. Murong lie could not help laughing and nodding with admiration.


    But soon, he turned up his mouth again and said with an evil smile: "unfortunately, you may have missed one thing. Although the strength of the girl is equal to that of me, if the war really starts, the girl may not be able to block my ten moves!"


    "Cut, the toad yawned. What a big voice


    With a slight hum, Baili Yuyu looked at Murong lie with disdain and said, "it''s said that the master of Murong''s family has always been mature and prudent, but now he is also a arrogant boaster who doesn''t pay taxes. Just now we two compare momentum alone, is not equal to the momentum, if we fight, unless we reach the end of the mountain, or we can''t tell the winner. Even if it''s a thousand day battle, it''s possible. But now, the Murong family leader even talks wildly and defeats me with ten moves? Ha ha Is it true that the master of the Murong family thinks that the martial arts skills of the little girl are inferior to the unique skills of the Murong family? "


    After a deep look at her, Murong lie shook his head slowly, and a mysterious smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Miss, I misunderstood. How can ordinary people reach the level of skill that can be promoted to the same level as the next one? It must be a person of family origin. Where can martial arts be poor? Although there are some nicknames in Murong family, they are not so arrogant and arrogant as to despise the heroes of the world! "


    "Oh, in that case, do you say ten moves beat me?" Can not help but charming smile, a hundred miles Yu Yu evil glanced at her, issued a silver bell like irony.Staring at her for a long time, Murong lie sighed and shook his head: "well, it''s a good thing to meet a master like a girl today. It''s a good thing to have a good fight for 3000 rounds. It''s a pity that the situation is so critical that I can''t afford to ignore the safety of beizhou for the sake of one person. I can''t say Some of them have offended me, Miss Hai Han


    Murong lie was very polite with a little fist clasping, but soon, his eyes twinkled and his face became very firm. Then, in his hand, a golden sword, seven feet long and full of heat, suddenly appeared in his hand.


    At the moment when the golden sword appeared, the trend of heaven and earth reversed again!


    On Murong lie''s side, the rolling fire clouds began to wriggle ceaselessly, sending out a strong momentum. Then, like the roaring waves, they rushed to the silver sky in the sky against the rain. In the blink of an eye, they suddenly swallowed up half of the silver sky, even thunder and lightning with overwhelming sword spirit.


    Shua!


    The vast sky becomes more red, and the turbulent heat wave sends out enough temperature to burn everything, whistling wantonly between the heaven and the earth. The control of the whole power of heaven and earth has returned to muronglie''s hand again. This time, the heat wave in the sky and earth is even stronger, which indicates that muronglie''s skill has been greatly improved!


    The pupil couldn''t help shrinking, and the hundred Li Yu Yu couldn''t help shaking his body slightly. He said in surprise, "Nanzhou Shenbing, burning sky sword?"


    "Exactly


    There was a cool arc in the corner of his mouth. Murong lie put the sword in front of his chest, but he shook his head with a sigh: "excuse me, girl. I know the fight between the two sides. I suddenly took out the magic sword. I really won''t win. However, I have just said that if I would like to compete with the girl equally and have a good fight, but I can''t do it now. Please forgive me


    Seeing this, Murong Xue and chui''er could not help but brighten their eyes and smile happily. They already knew that the master of the war had won.


    Although the woman''s strength is really amazing and can be compared with the owner of her family, what she lacks is a rare magic weapon in this world.


    You know, this magic weapon is not comparable to ordinary spirit soldiers. Once they are in the hands of spirit soldiers, the stronger the people are, the more able they can play their terrible power.


    Today, although they are equal, the victory has been known since Murong lie took out the burning sky sword. Just like Murong lie said before, Bai Li Yu Yu Yu is under his command, and he can''t pass ten moves.


    Zhuo fan wants to leave safely, but it is impossible


    Thinking of this, Bai Li Yu Yu Yu can''t help but stare at Murong lie in the opposite direction and bite his lips fiercely, but his face is full of unwilling color!


    If you want to deal with his burning sky sword, unless the old ancestor gives her the splitting sky sword. However, the sky splitting sword is the treasure of our ancestors and has always been with us. Let alone that he is not around now, even if he is, how can he lend it to her?


    It''s just because of the defects in weapons that it''s hard to be hostile, so she has to admit defeat. She has no ability to fight back at all. However, she feels very cowardly and resentful!


    Knowing her mood at this time, Murong lie, who is also a martial arts man, also felt the same feeling. He nodded and sighed: "girl, please don''t mind, this time it''s not a girl who lost, but can only say I have to. I''ve got to do it! "


    After a deep obeisance, Murong lie no longer looked at the indignant Bai Li Yu Yu. Instead, he looked at Zhuo fan, who was still walking in the courtyard behind him. He said with a faint smile: "Sir, this girl has been defeated now. Do you still have the intention to leave?"


    "Of course


    The pace never stops, Zhuo fan''s face is still calm: "although she can''t beat you, but it''s more than enough to stop you for some time. Even if I were a snail, I could be a hundred thousand miles away from you


    Eyebrows can not help but pick, Murong lie looked suspiciously at Zhuo fan, but suddenly chuckled: "stop me? It''s just ten moves. How long can she stop me? I think you and she know it well! "


    His face was slightly calm, and the rain was silent, but he clenched his fists tightly, full of reluctance!


    "If I say she can stop you, I can stop you. Don''t you believe it?"


    Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing: "master of Murong family, you just said that although the Murong family has some small reputation, they will never look down on the heroes in the world. But in my opinion, you are really a little proud, do not put the world in the eyes. Do you mean Do you think you''re the only one with a weapon in your hand


    His pupils couldn''t help but jump. Murong lie couldn''t help shaking his heart. He couldn''t set up a channel: "what do you mean, do you mean..."


    "Yes, it''s not me, but you who really miss the fight between you and me."


    Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed, and Zhuo fan chuckled at the moment, and then a ring finger in his hand made a buzzing sound. However, he saw a flash of black light, and a strange sword with red and black stripes suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Then he did not say a word and did not return his head. Zhuo fan immediately shook his hand and threw it at Yu Yu Yu, who was facing each other in the air: "take it and learn from the master Murong''s skill..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    Whew!


    Like a black lightning cut through the sky, Baili Yuyu held the black sword firmly in his hand.


    The black streamer gives out strange color in the hot sky, and the light chanting sound is just like the chanting of demons, which makes a heart stirring sound in the whole world.


    His eyelids fluttered slightly, and the hundred Li Yu Yu Yu was staring at the sword. He was shocked. Because he has seen that the quality and spirit of this sword are the same as those of the heaven splitting sword and the burning sky sword in Murong lie''s hands.


    This is the magic weapon!


    But Which state is this? Why have you never seen it before, or even heard of it? Is there such a strange blade with black stripes among the five states?


    The opposite Murong lie saw, but also can not stop shaking eyelids, eyes full of incredible color. At the same time, the burning sky sword in his hand also sent out light chants with the chant of the black sword.


    As if met with some natural enemies in general, sent out a gurgling flame and evil spirit!


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with the sky burning sword?" After a deep look at the constantly shaking blade in his hand, Murong lie frowned tightly, and a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes: "why is this divine sword so excited today? It''s not as peaceful as usual. Even if we met with other magic soldiers before, we haven''t had such a thing, but how can it be..."


    Murong lie is puzzled, but Zhuo fan already knows it!


    The magic soldier was excited when he saw the magic sword. After all, although the magic sword was a giant sword, the spirit of the sword had changed and was no longer what it used to be.


    When they met again, they were totally different, let alone swords. Even ordinary people would be surprised to see them.


    This is due to the fact that the spirit of the sword can''t speak. Otherwise, when he saw the greatly changed Qingtian sword, he would not be able to spit out: "Hey, where''s the boy from? How dare you take over the place of my brother and talk about my brother?"


    "Hey, hey Dead


    "How did you die?"


    "It was destroyed by my master, who told him to disobey his orders..."


    Well, this should be the scene!


    The corner of his mouth crossed a strange arc. Zhuo fan listened to the chanting of the two swords. His brain filled their dialogue, but he showed a similar smile.


    It''s a pity that although the two swords are hostile, the master of the swords doesn''t know what''s in them, so he''s dead and confused.


    "Now that you have the sword, what are you doing?"


    The two people in the air were stunned by the sound of sword chant. They were still motionless. Zhuo fan still walked forward, but suddenly he made a loud noise. The sound was like a loud bell, which was very enlightening to the deaf!


    The body couldn''t help shaking, and the rain of a hundred Li regained his mind. Looking at the magic sword in his hand, the corner of his mouth suddenly crossed an excited arc. At this moment, she was able to have a good fight with Murong lie and no longer suffer from that cowardly spirit!


    Now, at this moment, everyone has a magic sword in hand, who is afraid of whom?


    In this way, Bai Li Yu Yu Yu immediately put his whole body power into the divine sword, and the light singing voice of the giant magic sword became more and more intense. Finally to the end, suddenly a burst of momentum, shot from the tip of the sword, straight up the clouds.


    All of a sudden, thunder and violence broke out, and the wind was shaking. With the sword''s spirit soaring into the sky, the sky, which was already completely red, was torn open again from the middle. The silver light suddenly appeared, and the sword spirit mixed with thunder also scattered, breaking up the surrounding fire clouds and turning them into nothingness.


    Just a breath of time, has already played a piece of their own sky. Although the sky was small, only a third of the area of the fire cloud, it was completely different from the previous one. After all, this has shown that Baili Yuyu has the power of a war, and is no longer a man to be slaughtered within ten moves.


    And Murong lie is not the one who just covered the sky with one hand and took charge of the sky!


    Both of them hold swords and confront each other. It is impossible to end the war in a short time


    The corner of his mouth crossed the evil smile. Zhuo fan slowly waved his hand, continued to pull the small hand of Que''er, and walked forward leisurely. The pace was still brisk: "you two, fight slowly, take a step first, ha ha..."


    His face couldn''t help but jerk. Murong lie looked at Zhuo fan''s far away figure, and his heart burst into a dark anger. But when he looked at Yu Yu Yu, who was standing in front of him with a sword, he still had a provocative smile on his mouth, but he had no choice but to sigh.


    "It seems that this time, it is really difficult to finish as soon as possible..."


    "Yes, within ten moves, you can''t fight me. You can''t fight with a hundred moves and a thousand moves. Hehe, hehe..."


    With a grin, Baili Yuyu immediately drew his sword and rushed to Murong lie: "master of Murong family, I haven''t used the magic sword to fight against enemies in my life. This time I happen to meet an equal opponent. Come and play two moves with my aunt, ha ha..."


    Damn it, now I''m a trainee!


    The corner of his mouth twitched a little, but Murong lie had no choice but to smile bitterly. He shook his head and looked at the excitement of the hundred Li Yu Yu Yu. He also sighed helplessly and rushed back.At this moment, Murong lie knew that it was no longer possible to stay with Zhuo fan, so he did not want to fight. However, Baili Yuyu got the use of the divine sword. He was excited and wanted to practice, but he had to fight.


    So, a somewhat frustrated man and a cheerful woman ran into each other, but Ding Ling fought against each other.


    Suddenly, the sky and earth shook, mountains and rivers swayed, thunder and lightning, fire burned nine days. Originally, two people of the sword King level fought with the divine sword in their hands. This station was really a scene of the end of the world.


    Both of them had gone through a burning destruction. Even if the two did not pass through the land, just send out the afterwave, but also let everything disappear into nothingness.


    No one saw the fierce situation of the war, because no one dared to watch the two sword masters fight, unless they didn''t want to live.


    Even Murong Xue and zhuo''er''er-nu-er-er-er-nu-er-er-er-er-er-er-n-er-er-n-er-er-n-er-er-nu-er-mu-rong-xue-er-er-er-nu-er-er-er-er-er-er-er-nu-er-mu-rong-xue-er-er-er-er-nu-er-er-er-er-er.


    But even so, they escaped so fast that they were almost involved in the earth shaking battlefield and their bones were gone.


    As for Zhuo fan, he disappeared in the waning smoke of gunpowder without looking back. Murong Xue wanted to keep up, but he couldn''t find it.


    Once again, Zhuo fan''s mystery will not be found


    Whoa!


    Before the gunsmoke rolling, a car driver suddenly stopped, Zhuo fan pulled the bird to get on the car, and then the car went away again.


    The guard on the car took a look at Zhuo fan, and then looked at the startling shock outside the car. All of them were horrified and said, "my dear, sir, what''s going on? We had just done a good job in Fengshuang town before, when the ice cone fell on the ground and ran away. As expected, the whole town was destroyed. We were still worried about the safety of our husband. But now it''s good. This is the collapse of the world. Is the end of the world coming? Why are there leimang volcanoes everywhere, and people are not allowed to live? "


    "No problem. Keep driving. Lengyu sword king is fighting with Murong lie." He waved his hand slowly. Zhuo fan could not help but smile, but his face turned pale.


    However, the rest of the people seemed to have not noticed it. They said in surprise: "what, Murong lie, the God of the burning sun sword? How did you provoke him, sir, and what happened? "


    "It''s nothing. I''m just staring at you accidentally. Poof..." He waved his hand slowly. Zhuo fan didn''t say yes, but suddenly his body trembled, and suddenly he vomited out a mouthful of red blood.


    The pupil couldn''t help shrinking, and everyone was shocked: "Sir, you..."


    "Father, you just..." Her eyelids trembled slightly, and her face was worried.


    Chuckling and waving his hand, Zhuo fan took out a pill from the ring and took it. He said in a quiet way: "it''s no problem. I''ve just had a period of gratitude and resentment. Keep on going."


    Each other looked at each other, the rest of the people are not clear, so only the bird understand everything, a sigh, lean on Zhuo fan''s arms, the face is pity color.


    The earth and the earth are still shaking, and the strong waves are spreading rapidly to the surrounding areas. The aftershocks of the two sword King level masters are spreading to all corners of the world, and none of them is immune.


    There was only one car pulled by four or five panic stricken level three spirit beasts, which was speeding along the bumpy road


    Ten days later!


    On the windy and snowy road, a beautiful image suddenly flickers, and then appears in front of a nonstop driver. Without saying a word, he opens the door and goes in, but it is a hundred Li Yu Yu Yu.


    And the people in the car, in addition to Zhuofan father and daughter, is a few familiar guards.


    When they saw her coming back, they did not feel their eyes brightened. They said with a smile, "Yu Yu Yu girl, you have finally come back. Mr. Yu has been talking about you all the time. I''m afraid you have something wrong with you. Ha ha..."


    "He was afraid of my accident?"


    With a sidelong glance, Zhuo fan, who looks pale on one side, looks a little surprised at Baili Yuyu, but he still turns his mouth and sneers: "he''d better take care of himself. I think his accident is almost the same! White and hurt? "


    A cool smile crossed the corner of his mouth. Zhuo fan didn''t say yes: "the spirit was hurt. It will be OK after about a month."


    "Tut tut Fool But shaking his head, Baili Yuyu took a deep look at Zhuo fan and chuckled: "who asked you to take murongxue''s move with the spirit? It''s clear that your skills are similar. Why don''t you send out the spirit to die?"


    Chuckling indifferently, Zhuo fan didn''t care at all: "I want to return her life. If I don''t use my own fatal place to accept her move, how can I return her life?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    "Oh, you look so cunning. How could you be so stupid this time?"


    After a deep look at him, Bai Li Yu Yu didn''t realize that he was surprised. He laughed and said, "don''t you fear that she will really destroy your spirit and soul. You will die without a corpse, and even have no chance to cry?"


    "Ha ha I''ve been through a lot of dangerous situations before. What''s that? "


    After a long breath of sullen air, Zhuo Fan said without hesitation: "it''s still that sentence. Since you want to return your life, you should be sincere and let others have a chance to take your life. But this time, my dual soul field is too strong, even if she tries her best, she can''t kill me. Even if my dragon soul is damaged, my domain space can absorb those damage as long as it is within the limit. All in all, I''ve got my life back! "


    Staring at Zhuo fan tightly, Bai Li Yu Yu Yu''s eyes were surprised and chuckled: "you are really strange. You should pay for your own life!"


    "If you repay me in general, I can naturally make compensation. Unfortunately, she is different from me. Don''t say that she disdains me to help. Even if I can help her, it will pollute her way and make her unhappy. How can I repay her? If you think about it, you have to pay back your life. But my life is still useful. If I don''t want to lose it for no reason, I''ll give her a chance to take it. She can''t take it away. It''s her business. Anyway, I''m at ease, and this favor is gone! "


    With a slight blink of an eye, Baili Yuyu''s face was bewildered, and she chuckled: "I''m still the first time to hear this kind of thinking. It''s quite novel!"


    "Revenge, in the end, is the word" peace of mind ". I don''t owe people, people don''t owe me, just do this. As long as I''m at ease, it doesn''t matter how the friendship and feud are ended. In my eyes, they are just forms. "


    "Well, it''s true that no matter what kind of friendship or hatred you have, it''s just a trace of concern in your heart. Why bother about it?"


    Now he nods his head solemnly to the girl, and then he looks solemn


    Eyebrow a shake, Zhuo fan deeply looked at her: "what do you want to do, what do I have to worry about?"


    "Of course you do, and it''s a great favor!"


    Shua, rushed to Zhuo fan side, hundred miles Yu Yu eyes sincerely staring at Zhuo fan, motionless: "surname Qian, how do you think of this girl?"


    The body couldn''t help shaking. When the whole vehicle heard Leng Yu''s sword king suddenly asking such questions, they were all stunned. Then they stiffened and looked at them in surprise.


    What does the sword king want to do? Tell your husband?


    I wipe it. It''s so straightforward. It''s really tough. It''s not like a woman Er no, it''s really like a sword king!


    Eyelids gently pick pick pick, the car all unconsciously look at Zhuo fan there, eyes full of ambiguous color. Sir, it''s good for you and all of us to bring the sword king here.


    If a woman has taken the initiative, you can accept it a little bit, although it is a female tiger. But after all, it''s also a tiger. It''s very deterrent to the outside world!


    He glared at them fiercely and asked them to mix less. Zhuo fancai turned his head and looked at Bai Li Yu Yu Yu''s Xi Yi''s eyes. He could not help but wonder: "er Yu Yu girl, what do you mean


    "That is to say, what do I do to you?"


    "Not so much!" Without expression, Zhuo fan immediately exits.


    His face couldn''t help but take a puff. Bai Li Yu Yu immediately became angry, grabbed Zhuo fan''s collar and said, "what do you say, what''s wrong? You say it again to your aunt? "


    "Well, Yuyu girl, please don''t get angry. Sir, you''ve always been more critical. Don''t worry about him in general." When they saw that the tiger was going to be powerful again, they waved their hands and came up to fight.


    Slightly pondering a little, Bai Li Yu Yu didn''t know what to think about. After a long time, he immediately let Zhuo fan go, calmed down his mood, and suddenly showed a sweet smile: "Mr. Qian, speak with your conscience. Although you usually don''t look like a good person, and you really are not a good person when you do things, there is one thing that is good, gratitude is rewarded. Even my own life can be used to repay kindness. I think you are a kind and righteous man


    "If you have something to say, just let it go. If you have nothing, don''t beep." Lift an eye to glance at her lightly, Zhuo fan snorts softly, cold way.


    The corners of his mouth trembled fiercely. Baili Yuyu was so angry that he stared at him fiercely. He clenched his fists and clenched his silver teeth. However, after a short period of time, he was once again spitting out a foul breath, which suppressed his anger in his heart. However, his face was not as warm as before, as if he was negotiating. He said coldly: "I said that the surname is Qian. When I was in Fengshuang Town, I said In order to protect you from the dangerous situation and stay alone to deal with Murong lie, is it your Savior? Should you repay it? "


    "No!"


    "Why?"


    "You are the guard given to me by the emperor of hundred Li. You should do everything. It is more natural to protect me. Why should I repay you as a savior?"


    Of course, Fanzhuo looked up at her. However, the trouble in Fengshuang town was caused by you. Otherwise, how could we meet muronglie? I''ve put the trouble right for you. Shouldn''t you repay me extra? ""As I said, you are under my command now. You should do everything you want, including listening to my orders and protecting my safety. This is all your responsibility. What''s your reply?"


    Gazing at her yearning eyes, Zhuo Fan said one word at a time: "besides, even if I want to give you some extra reward, I already gave it in Fengshuang town. If I had not given you my sword, would you not have been beaten into a dog by Murong lie? I saved your face and even saved your life. Isn''t this the biggest reward for you? "


    "But if you don''t give me the sword, you can''t run. That''s what you should do!"


    "As your master, to give you any benefit is not due, but a favor. You should be grateful to me, because everything you have as a slave belongs to me!"


    He knocked Bai Li Yu Yu Yu''s nose slightly. Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing and pointed out his duty to her. Then he seemed to think of something and asked, "by the way, where is my magic sword? Do you want to return it to me when you come back?"


    Body does not feel a twist, a hundred miles Yu Yu hands back, can not help but retreat, face full of hesitation color.


    As soon as his brow trembled, Zhuo fan looked up at her back, but he saw that the sky sword was inserted obliquely in her waist. He did not realize that he was aware of it. He stretched out his hand and said, "OK, come on!"


    "Well, I just want to tell you, can you Give me this sword Some twist, a hundred miles against the rain rarely show the color of prayer.


    Hearing this, all the people on the scene suddenly realized that the cold rain sword king had been grinding with his husband for a long time, and the purpose was not to express himself!


    Hey, we''ve been fooling around for a long time. It''s boring!


    But turning their eyes, everyone turned around and went their own way. Only Zhuo fan seemed to have expected everything and looked at her with a sneer and said, "give it to you? Do you know what it is? Go and tell your ancestor whether he will give you the sky splitting sword


    "It''s because the magic sword is rare, so I haven''t touched it in my life. This time I used it once, and it really broke up, which greatly increased my strength."


    His eyes flashed with excitement again. Baili Yuyu asked in a hurry: "by the way, I heard that there are only five magic swords in the world. How can you have the sixth one?"


    Glancing at her, Zhuo fan pondered a little, but sneered: "who told you that there are only five magic swords in the world, which should be handed down in the world, only five."


    "What, earthly? That is to say, there are other swords in the world? "


    "Of course, can I tell you that these swords are made by Tianmo mountain?" Do not feel a light hum, Zhuo fan can not help but curl his mouth.


    He was startled, but the hundred Li Yu Yu Yu was shocked beyond measure. His heart was surging: "what, the five state swords are all made by Tianmo mountain?"


    "Yes, every disciple of Tianmo mountain will make his own sword according to their different skills. The five swords of Wuzhou were left behind when they were walking on the mainland! " Zhuo fan two lips a bar, opened his mouth and made up a story that let everyone tremble to the ground.


    After listening to Baili Yuyu, he was stupefied in an instant. He didn''t see the magic light in his eyes. After a long time, he just grasped the magic sword behind his back and implored, "since this is made by your master, you can just send it to me and go back and rebuild it!"


    "If you say that the sword is made, can it be made easily?"


    However, turning her eyes, Zhuo fan looked at her and said, "who won the first battle of Fengshuang town?"


    "Er Murong lie Slightly pondered a little, a hundred Li Yu Yu Yu hesitated, Du mouthed: "we fought for eight days and eight nights, but we still couldn''t defeat him in the end, so I took the opportunity to slip away. Fortunately, everyone''s skills are similar. He can''t stop me if he wants to. It''s estimated that he will catch up with the ends of the earth, and he doesn''t have the time! "


    With a slight smile, Zhuo fan nodded slightly, but he asked again: "you have the same skill as Murong lie. You should have been in a standoff for thousands of days. How come you failed in eight days?"


    "How can it be the same? The burning sky sword in his hand has been with him for thousands of years. It''s easy to use as a part of his body. I just used your sword. I can''t even communicate with each other. Naturally, it''s hard to use. It''s reasonable if you''re not an opponent. "


    "Is that enough?"


    With a slight shrug, Zhuo Fan said: "this magic sword is made for me. Naturally, it''s closest to me. You are the heaven splitting sword of hundred Li Yutian. You can only use the sky splitting sword to grasp the Tao. It''s useless to take my sword!"


    "But my ancestor won''t give it to me. You''re a magic sword. Although it''s hard to use, it''s better than none!"


    "The sword follows people''s heart. It''s good for you to use other people''s swords, especially this kind of magic sword. It will disturb your own swordsmanship for a long time."


    He waved his hand slowly, and Zhuo Fan said: "well, listen to my orders. You have made great achievements in this mission of Tianmo mountain. When I go back, I will take you with me, and let my master make you a magic sword that is similar to the sky splitting sword. That''s ok. Why do you need me?""Really?" he said


    "Of course, when did I cheat?" Chuckle a, Zhuo fan light way.


    Fixed point nodded, a hundred Li Yu Yu Yu was full of joy, and then gladly handed in the magic sword behind his back.


    Touching the dark sword in his hand, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. Fortunately, the magic sword is in common with him. Without his permission, no one can be subdued. Otherwise, the little girl will have to run away with his sword and come back to bargain with him?


    In this way, Zhuo fan played a trick, and the magic sword returned to his body again. Turn to look at excitement again and again a hundred Li Yu Yu Yu, Zhuo fan is under the heart to smile secretly.


    The fame and fortune are easy to be blindfolded. The silly girl is crazy about sword, and she doesn''t think about it. How can such a magic sword easily be said to be made?


    Besides, when did I tell the truth


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    The strong wind sweeps the snow, the fast horse adds a whip!


    The galloping car drivers roared on the long snow, bumping constantly, the people in the car once again returned to their usual calm and drove on safely.


    Bai Li Yu Yu''s arms hold a small body of queer, thinking of the beautiful things in his heart, and the eyes of Zhuo fan are also more comfortable. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something and said in a hurry: "Oh, by the way, Murong lie can''t find my whereabouts, but it''s easy to find you. Maybe now she''s searching around and catching up. At that time, I expect to block again. With previous experience, he has already figured out my details, and probably won''t be able to block for long. I can only protect myself. You can only ask for more


    "Oh, good. Do you care about my safety?"


    "Cut, who cares about you? I''m afraid you''re dead. I don''t know who''s going to ask me! " Both cheeks do not feel a red, a hundred miles Yu Yu can not help curling his mouth, muttering.


    Xiang ran shook his head, Zhuo fan chuckled, did not go to see her, but raised his head to look at the humanity in front of him: "how long is the distance from the next stop?"


    "Mr. Qi Chen, the next stop is haiyunzong. We will arrive in about two hours."


    "Well, speed up a little bit." Corner of the mouth across the indifferent smile, Zhuo fan does not agree, quiet voice.


    Hearing this, Bai Li Yu Yu''s eyebrows trembled and said in a hurry: "you just didn''t hear what I said. Muronglie must be wantonly searching your whereabouts. Haiyunzong is the nearest Fengshuang town. If he lost our whereabouts, he will find help. The first person to ask for help must be haiyunzong. If you go to haiyunzong now, don''t you throw yourself into the net


    "My cold rain sword king, can I not know what you can think of?"


    "Then you still..."


    "Ha ha Do you know what Is it black under the light? " The corner of his mouth crossed a mysterious arc. Zhuo fan stretched his waist for a long time and lay down leisurely. He was so relaxed and unrestrained.


    Only left a hundred miles Yu Yu, a face of doubt to look at him, frown, in carefully thinking about what.


    Two hours later, before an ice waterfall, the car stopped for a while, then suddenly, it entered an invisible boundary and disappeared


    At the same time, in front of a brightly lit hall, three familiar figures appeared here. However, it was Murong lie, the sword God of the sun, who was carrying her sister Murong Xue and her personal servant girl to drop her son.


    In front of them, there was an old man of fairytale and white hair. When they saw the three people, they couldn''t help but bow down in a hurry. They laughed and said, "Lord Murong, the sword God of Nanzhou, and miss Murong, the medical immortal, are here. It really makes haiyunzong shine. But as far as I know, my Lord should be in haimingzong at this moment and prepare to fight with Lord Ouyang against the old monster of invincible jianzun. How could he suddenly appear here


    "Well, it''s a long story."


    Unable to help but shake his head, Murong lie could not help sighing: "originally I was a guest in haimingzong, preparing to meet the coming storm, but it was a sudden accident. Haiyangzong, the front line of beizhou, was suddenly attacked and sent a distress signal. So I volunteered to investigate. It turns out that the clan of haiyangzong has been destroyed, and some of the remaining people and horses have fled to haimingzong. So, I''m going to investigate the next way to find out the trace of the man who destroyed the family! "


    "Do you still need to check it? In the whole world, the only one who can destroy beizhou is jianzun. You know, even if the invincible jianzun doesn''t attack the old monster, the king of nine swords under him can do this! "


    "Yes, that''s what I thought. If jianzun and his team are invincible, they can''t be captured on the spot, but it''s good to find out their whereabouts and make early precautions, but..." Deep frown, Murong lie said, but immediately hesitated, eyes suffused with confused color.


    The old man couldn''t help but say, "but what, is there any new discovery of Murong''s master?"


    "Exactly


    After fixing his head, Murong lie suddenly lowered his face and said: "maybe in this northern state, in addition to the invincible jianzun Gang, there may be other strong men invading."


    The body couldn''t help shaking, and the man was shocked: "master Murong, what do you mean? Can we say that in addition to the Zhongzhou force, there is another force that can easily wipe out a case in beizhou? And also came to this land? How is that possible? You know, we all know the top power of the five states. Except for Zhongzhou, the other four states are all allied. How can there be a powerful third-party force


    "Well, I didn''t believe it at first, but after seeing it with my own eyes, I had to believe it!"


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Murong lie couldn''t help sighing: "in the pursuit of haiyangzong, I tracked down Fengshuang town on the next road, but I happened to meet my sister-in-law standing there. Moreover, he had a dispute with a group of mysterious people. So he wanted to make an investigation, but he never thought that these people were really good. One of the women was not inferior to me in strength, and she also held a magic weapon that had never appeared in the five prefectures to fight the next battle. Eight days and eight nights. If it had not been for the magic soldier who didn''t call her hand, the battle of the thousand days would have been unknown! "His face trembled slightly. Hearing this, the old man''s face suddenly became dignified. He gently stroked his beard and frowned deeply: "he was able to stand in a stalemate with the master of Murong, who was holding a magic weapon. His strength is really good. But How can the master of Murong be sure that they are not from Zhongzhou? Maybe that sword is not necessarily a sky splitting sword... "


    "Master Liang clearly knows that my brother once met with the invincible Jian Zun in the past. He has seen the appearance of the sky splitting sword, which is not so weird. Moreover, for the invincible Jian Zun, the sky splitting sword will never be easily handed over to others. Besides... "


    At this time, Murong Xue, on one side, paid homage to the old man with a twinkle in his eyes and fixed his voice: "I have seen the first one of those people. He once committed a huge murder case in Zhongzhou. Within three days, a large business firm was destroyed by him, and nearly half of the high-level of the sword star Empire died in a flash, causing a strong shock in Zhongzhou. If he was from Zhongzhou, how could he have been so cruel to his own people? "


    His brow trembled slightly. When the old man heard this, he hesitated: "according to what the girl said, this man is a third-party force? But Is it possible that he is a friend rather than an enemy... "


    "No way!"


    With a hard wave of his hand, Murong Xue made a definite voice: "this man is ruthless and ruthless in his actions, and he is rare in the world. Even if he has ever dealt with Zhongzhou, it does not mean that he has any good intentions when he comes to beizhou this time. Maybe he wants to go back to the old state. Therefore, you, master Liang, can never be appeased! "


    Fixed a point and nodded, Murong lie also said with a look of approval: "yes, I have seen that man, calm and stable, the talent of the general, strategizing, anticipating the enemy''s opportunities. That bearing is beyond the reach of extraordinary people. It must be extraordinary. What''s more, there are nine swords King level masters around to help. If you don''t move, you will be shocked. Although we don''t know the purpose of their trip, we''d better control it in advance. We are going to have a decisive battle with the invincible Jian Zun, but we can''t bear to see any more details emerge, especially the threat like this, which is even more disturbing


    "What the master of Murong said is right. Whether he is a friend or an enemy, it is always good to control him in advance."


    His eyebrows trembled slightly, and his beard fluttered in the wind. Patriarch liang thought deeply about it. He finally clasped his fist and said, "so what is the purpose of Murong''s coming to our sect. My family, I will serve you wholeheartedly


    With a heavy fist, Murong lie grinned and said, "Lord Liang, you are welcome. I''m just asking him to do me a little favor. I had a fight with the female guard of that man and let them run away. The war turned upside down, and all the clues and traces were broken. Among the vast forest, in the next person to search and trace, the ability is limited. It happens that this neighborhood is the area of Guizong, so I would like to ask Lord Liang to help search for it! "


    "What''s your duty? The leader of Murong''s family has worked so hard for the safety of beizhou. What''s more, please don''t invite me. You''re welcome!"


    With the same heavy fist, the patriarch of Liang chuckled and said, "I just don''t know. What characteristics do they have?"


    When he worshipped from afar, Murong Xue said faintly: "there are three of them. The woman is very powerful. I hope you don''t provoke her easily. Just wait for your whereabouts to be found out and repay them. As for the man, he has a girl of six or seven years old beside him. She is quite clever and easy to recognize along the way. "


    "Oh, so, ha ha Don''t worry. With such obvious characteristics, all our disciples will be out. Within thousands of miles, they will be found out soon. As for the girl''s worries, ha ha, I''m really worried. We still have self-knowledge, who can fight with the Murong family leader for eight days and eight nights. How dare we provoke them. Even if Miss Murong doesn''t mention it, we won''t go to the pole to die. Hahaha... "


    Hearing this, Murong Xue couldn''t help smiling and nodding slightly. Murong lie also nodded his head with satisfaction and hugged the patriarch again.


    Then, as soon as the decree was issued, the whole clan was boiling, and the peerless experts were flying all over the sky and flying to the outside of the sect. Their faces were solemn and there was no sign in the blink of an eye.


    However, what they didn''t find was that there were four cars parked at the gate. Zhuo fan was holding the small hand of Que''er, and was handling the delivery procedures with a short and fat middle-aged man.


    Looking at the figure flying out like dumplings, Zhuo fan chuckled and said to the fat man, "deacon Qi, what''s the matter with Guizong? Are you going to fight?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t get an order!"


    The fat man turned around and looked at a flying disciple in the sky and said, "Hey, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Squeak!


    The man stopped at once, looked at the fat man, bowed down and said, "tell deacon Qi, the patriarch has orders to investigate the whereabouts of a group of thieves. It is said that he still has a child?"


    "With the children? Is that the case? " Grinning, Zhuo fan picked up the bird, pointed to the way: "this is my daughter, lovely bar!"Not from a Leng, the man looked at the fat man with a puzzled face. Impatiently waved his hand, the fat man immediately introduced: "Qi family send strategic materials money manager, you are not looking for him, ha ha..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    "Er It should not be! "


    His brow trembled fiercely. The man took a deep look at the sunny faces of Zhuo fan and his daughter. Then he looked in front of the vehicles. He looked at the guards who waved to him. He couldn''t help laughing and yelling: "deacon Qi, the patriarch says those people are very dangerous, and there are only three of them, and one is a female. Let''s be careful and don''t hit them The grass startles the snake and reports it immediately, but they Ha ha... "


    "Why, you look down on us?"


    With a stare in his eyes, Zhuo fan couldn''t help hammering himself in the chest, and said, "we are also very strong. Otherwise, how can we do this job of transporting strategic materials?"


    The man couldn''t help laughing and nodding: "yes, you are really strong. I still have a task. I''ll see you later."


    Said, that person then wheezes, did not have the human figure!


    "Well, what do you mean? You''re looking for a little girl, and you won''t take us to meet your Lord?" Zhuo fan seems to be a little unconvinced and calls in a hurry.


    But before his voice dropped, the fat man waved his hand, but interrupted him: "money manager, they have serious business, you don''t make trouble with them, hurry on the road."


    "That''s not possible. They''re looking for dangerous people. I''m also very strong. If they don''t check me out, how can I do it?"


    The neck can not help but a stem, Zhuo fan seems a little unconvinced, and then turn his head to look at the small face with the mouth of Que''er, and his face is shriveled and says: "bird, you believe in father, father is really strong!"


    Not aware of a snort, the bird ignored him and went straight into the car. When the fat man saw him, he couldn''t help laughing: "all the parents want to show their faces in front of the children, no exception, ha ha..."


    "Yes, then you Don''t you really check me out? " Slightly nodded, Zhuo fan sighed, but he looked at the fat man again. Xiyi said, "even if you think I''m dangerous, check out the suspect, it''s OK!"


    But turning his eyes, the fat man immediately scolded: "you''re a dangerous fart. A money family is in charge of affairs, and your accomplishments have not yet been transformed into emptiness. What can be investigated? What''s more, if the people the Zong is looking for are right under their noses, are we still going to use the whole clan? Do you think those dangerous people who are hiding are stupid and come to us from the net? "


    "But they said they wanted to find the little girl..."


    "Little girl, you think you will have a daughter? Roll away, don''t interfere with my work, hum He waved his hand fiercely, and the fat man immediately ordered him to leave.


    Can''t help but curl his mouth, Zhuo fan a face depressed, a wave, then with the escort driving away. But before leaving, there was still a sound of coaxing from the carriage: "Frey, you must believe that they didn''t ask for questions about my father, not because I''m not strong, not like a dangerous element, but because they know me. This is trust, do you understand..."


    Poof!


    Hearing the news, a group of people who came here to watch the drama heard Zhuo fan''s remarks, they could not help laughing and shaking their heads.


    This is the father. He always shows his strength in front of his children and can''t be looked down upon. When I think of my father in those days, how could it not be like this? Boasting and not making drafts!


    However, they shook their heads, and then all the people scattered, but Zhuo fan these cars, they are firmly in mind


    Hum!


    A space wave issued, and the four caravans of the caravan continued to set off, heading for the next target. A beautiful shadow Shua, however, after the motorcade left the border a quarter of an hour later, it suddenly penetrated into the caravan, but it was no doubt that it was a hundred miles to resist the rain.


    Her identity token is not in place, so she can''t follow the caravan in these clans!


    "Well, have you done it?" In the eye fine awn trembles, hundred Li Yu Yu Yu one face hopes to see Zhuo fan.


    Chuckling, Zhuo fan didn''t care at all: "of course, what I just made in haiyunzong has already made some disciples remember our caravan. They think that we are people on the bright side, and they are searching for people who are hiding. In this way, the search of haiyunzong to us can be said to be automatically ignored. "


    "Sometimes, this habitual thinking is a blindfold, covering its own eyes. They think that our presence in haiyunzong is equivalent to being investigated and no longer concerned. In this way, even if our road is in the sky and we are running at will, they will not pay attention to us. Even if more people are sent out, it is useless for Murong lie to find this helper. Because we have appeared under all their eyes, they will not look at us again. This is black under the lamp


    "It''s so easy for you to fool Nanzhou


    With a bang, Baili Yuyu slapped Zhuo fan''s arm, and exclaimed excitedly. Zhuo fan grinned and glared at her fiercely: "if you have something to say, don''t do it. You don''t know your own skill. You almost shot me internal injury!"


    Spit out the lovely little tongue, Baili Yuyu can''t help but smile, some shyly shrunk his head, looking at Zhuo fan''s eyes, full of sorry color.But turning her white eyes, Zhuo fan did not pay attention to her, just took a few breaths, touched some red and swollen arms, eyes do not feel some palpitation, heart dark sigh.


    Alas, this time I was going to operate secretly in beizhou. Unexpectedly, I ran into a person who was invincible to jianzun. I finally got rid of it and got into the fierce sun sword God.


    You can negotiate with the invincible jianzun, because he has desire and evil in his heart, so he can use it. But the Murong family is too orthodox. They are two opposite ways to me, but they can''t be plotted against each other.


    In this way, it''s really troublesome to be watched by the sun sword God!


    If you have no desire, you will be just. If you are too decent, you will not be able to deal with me. Depend on


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan slowly leaned back, closed his eyes and meditated. When people saw him thinking about things, they didn''t disturb him and did their own duties.


    In this way, four cars in the snow kept running, galloping forward. Among them, when they meet the zongmen, they enter it and transport supplies. The rest of the time, they all travel on the road.


    So, one month passed, two months passed, and the last five months passed. After Zhuo fan''s car delivered two more supplies, they finally arrived at the destination of their trip, the shore of the North Sea, in front of Hemingway!


    Looking up at the vast snow mountain, Zhuo fan couldn''t help but spit out a long breath of turbid gas. He felt a little worried in his eyes and said faintly, "are all the identity tokens of everyone ready?"


    "All right They all drank together, and their eyes were firm. After all, this was their final destination.


    Only a hundred miles against the rain, looked at other people, can not help but curl his mouth and said: "haimingzong is really a very dangerous place, but now it is a forest of experts, gathered here. It seems that this time I have to stay away from being found out! "


    "Lengyu sword king, it''s unnecessary!"


    as like as two peas, and a familiar token, and a similar token hanging from the rest of the body, he handed over to him and laughed. "Just three days ago, the identity token was sent to us in the town we passed by. So this time, you''re a decent person like us. You''re no longer a black family. You can go in openly and honestly. "


    The body did not feel a shake, a hundred miles against the rain suddenly a Leng, a deep look at him, but the eyes are flashing with glittering light: "three days ago, then how can you bring it to me now?"


    "Sir, let me hide it first and say I''ll surprise you then!"


    But shrugging his shoulders, the man chuckled and looked at Zhuo fan. Bai Li Yu Yu''s heart moved, but also inexplicably looked at Zhuo fan''s direction.


    Zhuo fan stares at her tightly and laughs: "it''s not a surprise. It''s just that Lengyu sword king is used to acting alone. At first, he didn''t want this waist token. I''m not sure if Lord Jianwang would like to act with us and accept this token to prove his identity, so But just now it seems that Lord sword still wants to act with us, ha ha... "


    "Hum, who is rare to act with you? I''m just afraid that you will not be able to act well and cause trouble and ruin my plan!"


    "Oh, so The king of Lengyu sword doesn''t want to go in with us or this token? Well, destroy it


    "Ah, ah Who said, it''s all done. Why not? " Not in a hurry, Baili Yuyu quickly took the token to his hand and held it tightly, but he glared at Zhuo fan fiercely.


    With a faint smile, Zhuo fan nodded slightly, and his eyes were covered with a tiny hair. He murmured: "but If you take this token, you will be the real person of the North Sea mission team. You should listen to my orders... "


    His body trembled slightly. Baili Yuyu''s hand holding the token was slightly loosened, but he quickly grasped it tightly. His mouth was like a mosquito''s light sound, and he hummed: "before Not so... "


    "That''s good. Now, all the talents are finally gathered together!"


    A light nod, Zhuo fan suddenly face a Su, big drink out a voice: "then I ask again, all people''s identity token are ready?"


    "All right


    This time, everyone roared like a flood, especially in the rain, which was loud and full of wings. This time, it was the first time for her to enter beizhou Wuzong gate as a caravan.


    Although this caravan identity, compared with her sword King identity, is simply mole ants compared with the sky, nothing. However, I do not know how, but she is particularly treasure!


    Also with Baili Yutian and Zhuofan two teams together, she is more enjoy this small caravan that kind of harmony.


    After a deep look at the crowd, Zhuo fan suddenly decided to nod his head and roared: "start, the shore of the North Sea!"


    As soon as the words fell, they all nodded together, and then with Zhuo fan, they drove up the hillside, straight to the top of the snow peak


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    Buzz!


    Waves of waves rang out. On the edge of the snowy cliff, Zhuo fan and others drove four carts into the void. When they came out again, they were already in front of a vast sea. But in the sky above the sea, there are many hanging ladders in the sky, fairy mountains and Qionglou.


    Even it can''t be said to be a mountain, but it should be an island. There are three floating islands, each of which covers an area of 1000 and is arranged upward.


    This is the most powerful clan in beizhou, the place where haimingzong is located, and the shore of Beihai!


    In the deep of the North Sea, it is said that there is a rebellious monster with strong strength. It is called the sea demon. Zhuofan is here for it.


    Originally, generally speaking, even if the sea monster is strong, it belongs to the category of sea spirit beast. However, this monster is different from other things. It can speak people''s words, and is as wise as human beings. Therefore, many people call it sea monster.


    But only Zhuo fan knows that the so-called sea demon may be one of the five ancient sacred beasts he has been looking for, and the only one that can save the life of xiaosanzi is Fengtian Haiao!


    Looking at the sea deeply, Zhuo fan''s eyes trembled slightly. His fists were tightly clenched and excited. When she saw her brother, she was glad to see her brother.


    Shua!


    However, at this time, a series of dark shadows flashed past, and appeared in front of Zhuo fan and others. However, there were dozens of experts. The first one was an old man with a black and white beard on his mouth. He was kind. He gave a smile and bowed to Zhuo fan and others and said, "thank you, money family. You''ve sent us supplies. Deacon in xiahai mingzong, Dai Qianchou!"


    "Dai Qianchou? Worry about money Poof


    Murmuring in his mouth, Bai Li Yu Yu couldn''t help chuckling. He looked at Zhuo fan and whispered: "Qian, you''ve met a confidant this time. You don''t like money. He''s worried about money. He''s a perfect match. Sure enough, a thousand miles of marriage leads you. You''ll be together, hee hee..."


    When the rest of the people heard this, they could not help but cover their mouths and burst into laughter.


    He glared at her fiercely, but Zhuo fan gave a bitter smile. He bowed down to the man and said, "deacon Dai is polite. I''m in charge of the money family. Qian fan is also. This is the proof of delivering materials to all kinds of goods and materials on the next way. Please take a good example from the Deacon!"


    With that, Zhuo fan took out a piece of jade and handed it to him.


    The deacon was not too big. He was very polite. He took it respectfully with both hands. After examining them one by one, he nodded with a smile: "yes, this is the inspection mark of the other four schools. Sir, there is no doubt about it, but the rest of the people..."


    "Will you take down your token and give it to the Deacon for inspection?"


    However, before he finished, Zhuo fan was already angry, turned his head to the others and so on. Hearing this, those people did not dare to neglect, and eagerly presented the token.


    Only a hundred miles against the rain, where will he put such a small person in the eye, take down the token and throw it in the past, rolling his eyes, very rude.


    He glared at her fiercely. Zhuo fan had no choice but to make amends to the Deacon on her behalf: "don''t mind deacon Dai. She''s not very stable in her recent menopause..."


    "You''re just menopause!" Severely gouged out his one eye, hundred miles Yu Yu murmured in a low voice.


    He waved his hand irrefutably. The Deacon Dai was a good-natured man who did not care at all. He still held a piece of jade slips that had already been prepared. He looked at their tokens one by one. He nodded slightly and said with a smile: "Mr. Qian and his wife, once back in beizhou, they devoted themselves to such a dangerous task of transporting goods and materials to beizhou. It''s really commendable for him to work hard for beizhou."


    Well, the virtuous couple?


    Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan a face strange, do not feel some hoodwink.


    "Why, is there something wrong with what I just said?"


    He looked at Zhuo fan doubtfully. The old man took the jade slip again and looked at it carefully. However, he looked at Zhuo fan and said, "this list was updated three days ago. It can''t be wrong. According to the updated list sent by your family, Qian fan is in charge of the delivery team, and his wife Qian Yu is in charge of it. Just now I found out about the fluctuation of their souls, there is no difference. Why Is there a problem? "


    When!


    It was like the sound of the bell and the evening drum, and the thunder broke the sky. Zhuo fan''s head exploded with a bang, and he was stunned in an instant. He looked at the Deacon Dai with an unbelievable face. His face was strange and unspeakable: "what do you say, Qian fan, Qian Yu and his wife Joint escort? "


    Bai Li Yu Yu Yu can''t help but also some muddled circle, I don''t know why to look at the old man, stupidly unable to respond. When she understood everything, she looked at Zhuo fan, but her cheeks suddenly turned red. Her eyes were full of hate, and she said in a low voice: "good, you stinky boy, dare to take advantage of me?"


    "I don''t know who''s going to take advantage of you, OK?"


    "You don''t know, don''t they all listen to you?"


    "Well, yes, it''s up to me, but this thing..."


    His lips trembled violently. Zhuo fan''s face became extremely strange. Then he turned his head fiercely and looked at the others. In his eyes, there was a terrible light of choosing people.Zhuo fan does things with his own principles. He is a man with a wife. His wife''s position will never be easily given to others. Even if it is a fake, he has never disguised himself, just like last time Shangguan Qingyan.


    But this time, at such a critical time, he was given such an identity without knowing it. However, it was difficult for him to get off the horse and he didn''t know where to go.


    If he did, he was not happy. If he didn''t recognize it, he could not match the number on the bottom of his master''s house. He went through the gang immediately and was in a dilemma.


    The caravan guard, seeing that Zhuo fan and Baili Yuyu were both so gloomy, could not help but feel nervous and lowered his head timidly.


    After a deep look at them, the Deacon frowned deeply, and his face was strange: "er Why, aren''t you husband and wife? "


    Silence, two people look at each other, are silent, neither willing to take the lead to admit.


    As soon as his brow trembled, the deacon was full of doubts. After looking at each other for a long time, he gradually became alert. His steps were also slowly backward, and his fingers were moving. It was obvious that he wanted to recruit people to take them all down.


    In this way, their trip is really a failure. Although they have the sword king of Baili Yuyu, haimingzong is different from the other four schools. Let alone Ouyang Lingtian, the strongest in beizhou, is also the strongest one from the other three states.


    At that time, once the war starts, it will be difficult to win. As the king of swords, no one can stop her from running, but they will be totally destroyed.


    But in such a critical situation, Zhuo fan and Baili Yuyu did not want to save the field, because of their insurmountable principle, they were not allowed to do so!


    Dai Qianchou''s vigilance is getting stronger and stronger. One arm has even been raised. The next moment, I''m afraid, as long as he waves a little, a big war with haimingzong will be inevitable.


    All of them were trembling at all this, and their hearts were terrified. At the same time, they looked at Zhuo fan and their eyes were full of prayer.


    You two, no matter who you are, come to save the scene. Is it so difficult to recognize the next fake marriage? It''s not for you to go to the guillotine!


    Besides, if you don''t recognize it, you will really go to the guillotine


    His face trembled slightly, and the crowd looked at the slightly bent fingers of Deacon Dai. They were scared to urinate quickly!


    "Father, mother, I''m hungry! Do you two care about my stomach when you two quarrel


    However, at this critical juncture, a sound of nature suddenly rings from behind the crowd. Then, the bird suddenly came out of his head, staring at them with gloomy face, and said in a coquettish and angry way.


    In front of the eyes did not feel a light, people suddenly saw the hope of life. A guard rushed to Que''er, took her down and came to the Deacon Dai. She said with a smile: "don''t misunderstand deacon Dai. How can they not be husband and wife? You see, even the children are so old! "


    "Did they just?" Eyebrow a shudder, that Dai Qianchou a face doubt way.


    With a smile, the guard looked back at Zhuo fan and then looked at deacon Dai. He was helpless and sighed: "recently, the couple have been quarrelling about trivial matters, and manager Qian has threatened to divorce his sister-in-law. This is not Now the contradiction has not been solved! "


    "Oh That''s what happened


    He nodded his head clearly. The Deacon Dai could not help but breathe. His guard was relieved again. He came to Zhuo fan and said with a light smile: "steward Qian, you can''t live on the same boat for ten years, but you can''t sleep together for a hundred years. What can''t be said about the couple? Why


    After a long spit of turbid gas, Zhuo fan squinted at a hundred Li Yu Yu, but he said indifferently: "I don''t have her mother-in-law!"


    "Hey, I don''t have a man like you!" He glared at Zhuo fan fiercely. Bai Li Yu Yu Yu also sneered at him and scolded loudly.


    What they said was true. However, hearing Dai Qianchou''s ears again, it was more like a quarrel and divorce between two people. It was a family matter and a small matter.


    So, he also shook his head with a smile. He bowed his hands and said, "you two, don''t quarrel any more, especially in front of the children. Ha ha ha The impact is not good. It''s just that you have been working hard all the way. We have already arranged a place for you to rest for a few days. If you are not in a hurry to return, you can also visit our neighborhood. As you know, the coast of the North Sea is a paradise. Even if you are a native of beizhou, you can hardly get a chance to visit it. Its beautiful scenery, Lingshan, sea and stone are not common! "


    "In that case, thank deacon Dai for his kindness."


    After hearing this, Zhuo fan''s eyes turned around and finally calmed down his previously depressed mood. Thinking of this purpose, he could not help but breathe out his breath. He paid a deep homage to the man, and then led him to drive on.


    Dai Qianchou also smiles and sends people to guide them. He is a hospitable person.


    But just at this time, Shua, a dark shadow flashed by, but it was in the ear of Dai Qianchou that whispered a few words. His face suddenly changed. Dai Qianchou quickly waved his hand and stopped Zhuo fan. They said, "please wait, master Qian. Please go to zongmen and talk about it with me."The heart does not feel a stagnation, Zhuo fan and other people look at each other, are unable to help but sink down the face.


    He is only in charge of the money family. How could he suddenly want to see him? Or has it been exposed? Is this a grand banquet?


    So thinking, Zhuo fan can''t help but look to the side of the hundred Li Yu Yu. But Bai Li Yu Yu Yu''s eyes are cold, his fists are slightly clenched, and all kinds of murders flash away in his eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    "Don''t act rashly. I''ll see the situation. You can act according to circumstances."


    His eyes were slightly hissed and squinted. Zhuo fan pondered for a long time, then took a deep breath, made a decision, and whispered to the people. The body trembled slightly. After a deep look at him, they also nodded slightly, and their clenched fists slowly expanded.


    In particular, Bai Li Yu Yu Yu turned his eyes around for a long time and nodded his head faintly: "indeed, if our identity had been exposed, I''m afraid a large number of experts would have surrounded us and captured us. How could we ask you for questions? It seems that The other party is not sure yet... "


    "That''s right, but it can''t be ruled out that Murong lie doesn''t want to check with us this time, so you should be ready to rush out at any time, and the sparrow will be taken care of by you!" In the eye fine awn flash, Zhuo fan is also fixed to nod, the complexion slightly congeals heavy way.


    "And you?"


    "I have a way out of it. It''s OK!" Baili Yuyu looked at him in a hurry and asked for a voice. Zhuo fan showed a calm smile, patted the back of her hand, and then jumped out of the car: "I''ll go first!"


    Then, with the solemn gaze of the people, Zhuo fan flew with the Deacon Dai Qianchou towards the highest floating island over the sea, while the rest of the people headed for the designated foothold under the guidance of other disciples.


    Half an hour later, Zhuo fan and Dai Qianchou arrived in front of a magnificent mountain gate. Hundreds of disciples lined the road to welcome the guests and stood on both sides of the gate, which was very majestic.


    And the high mountain gate is more than ten feet high. There are 9999 copper ingots embedded in it. It turns into a Tai Chi pattern, which is in line with the number of heaven''s poles!


    Looking up at the magnificent gate, Dai Qianchou didn''t rush to announce the news. Instead, he worshipped from afar, bowed down and said nothing. When Zhuo fan saw it, he knew it clearly. It was like some ceremony, which was regarded as respect for the clan. I''m a guest from afar. I''ll follow you. Maybe I can make a good impression.


    So Zhuo fan, without saying a word, began to salute just like the Deacon Dai, and his face was respectful. After three obeisance and nine kowtows, the two men rose together.


    After a deep look at Zhuo fan, Dai Qianchou nodded his head with satisfaction and crossed the corner of his mouth with a smile of Zhencheng. Then he looked at the gate of the hall and said, "I''d like to report to the Lord, the money steward of the Qian family has brought it here!"


    "Come in, please."


    Boom


    With a slightly old, but unusually loud voice sounded, the heavy door began to make a thunder like sound, slowly opened. And the two rows of disciples standing on both sides of the Mountain Gate bowed down and threw their arms together. Their eyes fixed on Zhuo fan, they cried out: "please!"


    "Money steward, please!" That Dai Qianchou also smile, like those disciples, to Zhuo fan made a very polite gesture, mouth with a cool arc.


    After a deep look at the grand welcoming scene, Zhuo fan could not help but spit out a murky breath and nodded in his heart. In other words, the five schools in beizhou were the first to introduce the Hemingway clan. The more such a large sect, the more you know what it means to respect people and get one foot. There is no arrogance.


    Now he is only a merchant in charge. He is flattered to see that the patriarch of Haiming clan treats him with such grand manners. It can be seen that this haimingzong is still a very reasonable person, just like Murong lie, and he is a positive unification school.


    In this case, if there is no real and conclusive evidence, they will not bully others by force, which is very beneficial to their trip!


    Otherwise, if he meets an unreasonable clan, he will never get rid of their entanglement as long as they think that they are dangerous people. Now There''s a chance


    With a flash in his eyes, Zhuo fan''s heart calculated secretly. Then he looked at Dai Qianchou, bowed down and smiled. Then he walked to the door, and Dai Qianchou followed him.


    Along the way, there were 999 steps. All the disciples paid close attention to him. They were very respectful and did not show any disdain.


    This is the way of haimingzong''s hospitality. If you are a guest from afar, you should not be slighted in any identity!


    Finally, Zhuo fan came to the door and saw the magnificent hall inside, as well as the three people who had been waiting there quietly. But the other two Zhuo fan is indifferent, only one, he is still familiar. The Deacon Cao of haiyangzong was also in this place.


    See this scene, Zhuo fan also understand what is the matter, at the same time, the heart is also at ease.


    Ha ha It''s the boy. It''s no problem. I thought it was the sun sword God waiting for me. I was scared to death


    "The patriarch is him. The man surnamed Qian, who suffered great calamities in Haiyang clan, was given by him. He must be a Zhongzhou spy, no doubt!"


    However, the figure of Zhuo fan has just appeared. Deacon Cao can''t wait to roar and point to Zhuo fan''s direction. He scolds him loudly. Even his whole body is full of murderous spirit, which makes him feel like he is ready to burst out!


    As if he didn''t see him, Zhuo fan glanced at him, ignored him, even the noise after him, walked forward calmly, and then bowed down to the three people here, one by one.Seeing this, a middle-aged man looked at an old man and said, "Lord Ling, it seems that this boy has confessed to the accusation of Deacon Cao. He should be arrested and interrogated to avenge the thousands of evil spirits of our Haiyang clan."


    "This is Qian Guanshi. I am the leader of Haiming clan, Ling Yuntian!" Hearing this, the old man took a deep look at Zhuo fan, but he did not follow the middle-aged man''s words and was eager to start. Instead, he chuckled and bowed down.


    Zhuo fan pretended to be surprised, but also quickly bowed down to worship.


    He nodded faintly, and the lingzong nodded slightly. He said: "I don''t know whether there is anything left to say about the accusation made by Qian Guanshi to deacon Cao just now?"


    "Accusations?"


    Eyebrow a shake, Zhuo fan can''t help but sneer: "what accusation, I don''t know at all?"


    "You are bold, you dare to argue! Just now, the accusation made by deacon Cao to you has been heard in all ears. You are so unreasonable that you dare not answer. It is obvious to all in the audience that what else can you say? "


    "Lord Ling, this is..."


    The middle-aged man immediately cried out, pointing to Zhuo fan''s nose and yelling with a fierce look on his face. However, Zhuo fan glanced at him faintly, and then gave lingyuntian a fist and a smile, and made a puzzled voice.


    The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, and the leader Ling introduced him on the spot: "steward Qian, this is the leader of Haiyang clan, the leader of walking cloud and walking.". You should have been to Haiyang Zong to deliver materials, but you probably haven''t seen it before, ha ha... "


    "Oh It turns out to be Lord bu. I''ve been looking up to you for a long time, ha ha... "


    He nodded clearly, and Zhuo fan could not help but clasp his fist. Then he looked at Lingyun and said, "Lord Ling, there may be some misunderstanding just now. Let me tell you. I have met this deacon Cao. I know that he is a Haiyang patriarch, but I don''t know when he came to Guizong. Previously, as soon as Xiafu entered the door, he was scolded by deacon Cao. He really scolded me as fog in the clouds. I don''t know what to do. I originally wanted to ask about the situation and explain it. However, if you think that this is the boundary of your family, I come here to be a guest. If the master is in front of you and has not seen the master, how can you argue with others casually


    A strange smile crossed the corner of his mouth. Zhuo fan glanced at the Deacon Cao coldly and sneered: "although I am a businessman, I also know the two words of etiquette. How can I make a noise in other people''s houses casually? Isn''t it too rude? No matter how to say it, we have to meet the patriarch and get the permission of the patriarch. Only then can we refute the truth and innocence. Lang Lang and heaven and earth will clarify one by one. If you bark like a mad dog, no matter whether you are reasonable or not, but if you don''t have the permission of the owner, it will disturb people''s peace. Wouldn''t you take this family seriously? Although I have little reading, my family education is still strict, so I won''t be so ignorant! "


    Er!


    The body did not feel a shake, that Cao deacon immediately stagnated, choked words can not say, his face flushed, his face was hot.


    Zhuo fan''s words, although not a word is said to him, but the road smart, is all aimed at him.


    Yes, now in the Haiming clan boundary, before Lord Ling spoke, he took the lead in challenging Zhuo fan. No matter whether Zhuo fan was a Zhongzhou spy or not, the first thing you offended was haimingzong.


    Just like Zhuo Fan said, it''s too disrespectful of the master!


    If the master is ordinary people, it''s just that this is haimingzong, the most powerful force in beizhou. If you want to live in beizhou, you have to rely on others. But today


    His face trembled, and the Deacon Cao looked hard at the gloomy walking cloud and said in a trembling voice, "Lord, I I didn''t mean that... "


    "You shouldn''t tell me that!" Take a deep breath, walk a cloud of iron green, cold voice.


    He nodded in a hurry. Deacon Cao understood what he meant. He turned to Ling Yuntian and bowed down and said, "Lord Ling, forgive me. Don''t listen to that boy''s nonsense. Cao really doesn''t mean that. Haimingzong is the first of the five schools in beizhou. How dare I not pay attention to haimingzong? I''m just in a hurry. I''m too anxious... "


    "Well, well, Deacon Cao is an acute son. I understand this point. There is no need to explain it. Ha ha..." Slowly waved his hand, Ling Yuntian, like a kind old man, grinned and didn''t care at all.


    The eyebrow can''t help but jump, Zhuo fan looked at him deeply and thought in his heart.


    This old man is really kind-hearted. He didn''t stir up anger, didn''t he? It seems that the position of the head of the five schools of the Haiming clan in beizhou is not built. You can see that the leader of the family knows.


    The so-called military counseling, will be a nest. With such a calm mind and sea like mind, it''s no wonder that Haiming Zong was able to control the five schools in beizhou with the power of one sect. It''s really worthy of the name!


    Gazing at his kind eyes, Zhuo fan felt a little tight under his heart. It was difficult to beat the other party''s emotions, which showed that it was difficult to control the other party''s thinking.


    It seems that the real danger in this hall is not the Deacon Cao and the walking cloud, but Ling Yuntian


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    Staring at Zhuo fan tightly, the two fists of walking cloud can''t help but clench slightly, and a naked killing intention suddenly flashed in the eyes.


    Originally, he just listened to deacon Cao''s account, and took him to confirm it. By the way, he found a proper excuse for his own bad protection of the clan.


    No matter how to say, no one in the five schools in beizhou had an accident, but your family has always provoked the sword king of Zhongzhou and destroyed the clan. Is this a poor leadership or a bad leadership? Pass will go out, good to say not good to hear!


    In particular, their own face problems are greatly damaged. All the lords had their own territory, and their old nests were destroyed. It is estimated that this is the biggest joke in beizhou in recent years. It has a long history.


    So in any case, he had to find an excuse for himself. In order to protect the safety of beizhou, as the gate of beizhou, he fought wits and bravery with Zhongzhou spies. Finally, he was betrayed by spies and his clan was destroyed. This reputation is different.


    From a joke to a tragic hero, they can still be respected. It is of great benefit to them to make a comeback after haiyangzong.


    This is the script that he had already compiled. He caught the spies, made great achievements, and revived the clan, leaving others speechless.


    However, it is obvious that things did not evolve as he thought. As soon as this deacon Cao spoke, he was ridiculed by Zhuo fan, who put on a hat that despised the dignity of the old Dahai mingzong and had no family education.


    The key is that the hat is not only on him, but also indirectly on the patriarch! You know, just now without Ling Yuntian''s permission, he talked nonsense. In addition to the Deacon Cao, there was also his walking cloud. It was just that Ling Yuntian gave him face, and he didn''t mention it.


    However, they have already pricked this thorn in their hearts, and they have scorned him. Even some merchant''s houses know the etiquette. You, a clan leader and a deacon, don''t understand it. It seems that you brought the whole clan up and down. It''s really low-end. No wonder the first one was destroyed by others. I guess it''s arrogant. Let''s talk about the disaster.


    This time, he did not fight for face, but lost it. The boss saw him more contemptuous. This can not help but make the walking cloud anger from the heart to the gall side of life, Zhuo fan is also from the beginning of the use of meaning, originally neutral feelings, become hate.


    Then, he glared at Zhuo fan, and then looked at Ling Yun Tian Dao: "Lord Ling, just now it was my deacon who was too abrupt and thoughtless. He will make amends to the Lord in the next generation. But the question he just raised has not been answered. Can Lord Ling ask now? "


    "Ha ha Of course, this is why we all came here! "


    With a smile, Ling Yuntian was still amiable, and said to Zhuo fan, "steward Qian is really a person who knows etiquette. Originally, Qian Guanshi has just arrived in our clan today, and this clan should have done its best to be a host. It''s a pity that I still want to ask the manager Qian to answer some questions. If there are any offenses, please look to Haihan! "


    With a faint smile, Zhuo fan refused to answer: "where, lingzong Lord is polite. It''s my honor to be able to solve the problems for the Lord Ling!"


    "Yes, patriarch, just now the steward Qian and the old man knelt down together in front of the ancestral hall. They are really humble people. They must be a little tired. The steward won''t care about it!"


    At this time, Dai Qianchou, who had been standing by the gate, chuckled and opened his mouth.


    Hearing this, if ordinary people, it may be a little strange. What is the relationship between this person and Qian fan? How can he speak for Qian fan?


    But only those who have a heart can tell. This is not the answer for Qian fan, but for Lord Ling. If you respect other people''s etiquette, they will naturally be closer to you.


    It is just because Zhuo fan and Dai Qianchou lost the hall together. Dai Qianchou threw in the peach and rewarded him with Li. Before this confrontation, he said that he would listen to the patriarch and ask him to take care of him.


    Otherwise, the other side is the master of the same clan, and Qian fan is just a merchant in charge of affairs. It is not impossible to bully the weak with the help of the strong, and it is not impossible for him to make a move.


    But now it is not the same, there are lingyuntian from the side constraints, walking clouds they want to threaten, but it is impossible.


    Although Zhuo fan had just done it, it was just a small detail, but he had a good relationship and was protected by haimingzong.


    And the fact is the same. After hearing what Dai Qianchou said, Ling Yuntian couldn''t help but look at him deeply, and then suddenly showed a happy smile: "money in charge of affairs, have a mind..."


    The face couldn''t help but take a look at the three people on foot. He knew that it was impossible to be strong. He could only speak out and gave the Deacon a stern look.


    Knowing the patriarch''s meaning, Deacon Cao could not help but take a deep breath. He immediately stopped, looked at Zhuo fan and drank bitterly and angrily: "surnamed Qian, please tell me the truth. Did you recruit the demon head of Lengyu sword king in Zhongzhou when Haiyang Zong destroyed the family?"


    "Zhongzhou Lengyu sword king?"


    Eyebrows do not feel a shake, Zhuo fan a face surprised way: "I haven''t seen ah, how to say is I recruit?"


    Can''t help but sneer, Cao deacon suddenly showed a strange smile: "also want to sophistry, hum! Well, I''ll ask you again. Did you deliver materials to my residence and said that Zhongzhou spies were following your motorcade"Yes


    "Then you asked us to go and catch the spy, didn''t you?"


    "Er It is! " Zhuo fan pondered a little, frowned and nodded.


    Bang!


    With a crisp sound, the Deacon Cao clapped his hands and laughed: "ha ha ha That''s right. We went to catch the spy, but we didn''t expect to be the king of Lengyu sword, one of the nine swords in Zhongzhou. This led to her touching my house and slaughtering her wantonly. Who else could it be? Patriarch, Lord Ling, the truth is revealed. Please catch the spy and cross examine it to avoid any fish escaping the net! "


    "Come on, catch the man with the surname Qian, put him in the dungeon, open the border, and guard against escaping!" However, this speech, Lingyun day has not yet said, walking cloud is eager to roar out.


    He could not help coughing slightly. Dai Qianchou bowed down and said with a smile, "Lord Bu, this is haimingzong..."


    "Er, yes, yes, it should be Lord Ling''s command. I''m sorry, I''m so impatient and I made a mistake. Please forgive me!" As if just remember, walking cloud can not help but suddenly realize, and then quickly worship to make amends.


    Ling Yuntian still looked happy and didn''t mind, but his words were full of hidden wit: "Lord Bu, you''re welcome. Everyone has a slip of the tongue. It''s OK. However, we, the patriarchs, should bear in mind that the general slip of tongue is irrelevant, but it is another thing when human life matters. So, it''s better to change this problem! "


    The body does not feel a shock, walking cloud know lingyuntian in reprimand him, but also can only smile and point his head, even said is.


    "Well, it''s just what deacon Cao said. Now it''s time for Qian to argue! In some places just now, Qian seems to be hesitant. There should be another secret, ha ha... "


    He didn''t look at him again, nor did he take Zhuo fan as he said. Instead, Ling Yuntian looked at Zhuo fan and laughed. It was obvious that this was a chance for him to overturn his case.


    His face sank slightly, and he was clear in the heart of walking clouds, but he had nothing to say. Who let this place not be haimingzong?


    After deeply worshipping, Zhuo fan was fully aware of it and was full of gratitude. Then he looked at the arrogant deacon Cao and said with a smile: "although what deacon Cao has just said is not true, there are some places that I don''t know whether they are deliberately omitted, but some of them are misinterpreted. Now, let''s make it up later. "


    "Well, I''d like to ask deacon Cao, did I take the initiative to disclose the spy to the Deacon when I delivered materials to Guizong? Is it that I want to ask deacon Cao to send someone to catch the spy? "


    "Er, this..."


    After a pause, Deacon Cao hesitated, but when he saw him, he glared at him: "if you have something to say, don''t you insist on it at once, is that the female devil''s head attracted by him? What''s the matter now, dumb? "


    "Well, I''d like to report to the patriarch. In the past, the patriarch wanted to find out the situation as soon as possible, so his subordinates made a long story short, but in fact, there were some unimportant elements in the middle..."


    "Unimportant ingredients? What is that? " Eyebrow a pick, walk cloud coldly looking at him way.


    His lips trembled slightly, and Deacon Cao hesitated. He didn''t know where to start. Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing and bowed down and said, "Lord Bu, I''d better tell you about that day in detail. In fact, the real reason lies in our caravan. That day, we were targeted by Zhongzhou spies, and a truck of goods was destroyed in an instant. So when we reach the boundary of Guizong, we can only pay half of it. We explained the reason and hope that we can give a few days to complete it together next time! "


    "Is that so?" Squint at deacon Cao, walking cloud cold voice.


    Fixed point nodded, Cao deacon admitted: "yes, yes, it is."


    "What''s so hard to say? They didn''t protect the supplies?" The eyes are full of doubts, walking cloud does not agree.


    Can''t help but scratch the head, Cao deacon is also embarrassed to nod, recognized!


    Seeing this situation, Zhuo fan took a look at them and continued: "so can I continue to speak?"


    "Go ahead, talk about it..."


    Looking at each other, they both felt that there was no problem, so they waved their hands and went on talking.


    But this time, Zhuo fan immediately omitted the key steps, and said lightly: "after deacon Cao allowed us to delay the completion, we left. Then we heard the noise behind, the earth shattering, the thunder for nine days, and the sound of fighting and killing. We were afraid, so we drove away immediately..."


    "Well, wait a minute, it''s not like this..."


    "How is that?"


    "If you don''t hand in all the goods, how can I let you leave easily? You said that there was someone chasing after him. If we caught him, we would do meritorious service. What is this material? It will be replenished in an instant, isn''t it Deacon Cao was in a hurry to confront him.


    Slightly pondered a little, Zhuo fan lightly nodded: "is I said, then later?"


    "Then I''ll let you go!"


    "We didn''t replenish the supplies. How can you get us on the road?""Nonsense, it''s important to replenish materials or catch spies. I''ll let you lead him out so that I can catch him!"


    "At last? Half the credit


    "Catch a fart and attract a king of nine swords. What credit should I do? I''ll give you half of the prison, eh..." In this way, the words rush to speak, Cao deacon immediately revealed, can not help but suddenly stagnated.


    The corner of his mouth cocked, Zhuo Fan said in a quiet way: "you hear that, we are bait. They went to catch them. We were a group, how could we become Zhongzhou spies?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    "Well, yes, one is used as a bait to lure the enemy, and the other is to ambush and arrest people. They cooperate with each other. How can they become Zhongzhou spies, Lord Bu?"


    Hearing all this, Ling Yuntian couldn''t help laughing. He looked at the walking cloud, and his eyes were full of banter: "according to this, Qian''s caravan is your Haiyang clan''s spy, but it''s more likely, ha ha ha..."


    His face was gloomy all the time. Walking cloud gave a cold glance at deacon Cao and murmured: "yes, Deacon Cao. At the beginning, my sect severely punished you for your negligence. You said you were framed and the Qianjia caravan was a Zhongzhou spy. How could you get mixed up with them and capture the king of nine swords and bring disaster to our sect?"


    "Tell Lord bu that the capture of the king of nine swords was done by deacon Cao alone. We don''t know. Don''t count us together. Thank you!" A deep worship, Zhuo fan is quick, pick himself up simply, immediately way.


    When he couldn''t help it, the Deacon Cao couldn''t help getting angry. He suddenly looked at Zhuo fan and cried out, "Qian, you''ve seduced me to do these things. Otherwise, how could I have made such a big mess?"


    "Deacon Cao, you can eat medicine without saying anything. How can I tempt you?"


    "If you didn''t say that your caravan was followed by spies, how could I have sent someone to catch it?"


    "Ha ha Joke, as one of the five schools in beizhou, it is your duty to protect beizhou. We found that there were spies following us and a truck was destroyed. Shouldn''t we report it to you? It''s up to you to act or not, but I have the responsibility to inform this enemy. "


    With a sneer, Zhuo fan was scornful, and then looked at Ling Yun and said, "Lord Ling, what I said is right or wrong. If this can be regarded as a temptation, it is estimated that no one in beizhou will dare to report the situation of the enemy to each clan. How can the safety and security of beizhou be guaranteed? "


    He quickly nodded his head, and Ling Yuntian agreed: "yes, yes, protecting the country belongs to their respective responsibilities, especially when their own property is destroyed. How can there be any reason not to report it? Especially now that the situation in northern state is urgent, it should be so! "


    "See you clearly, master Ling!"


    After hearing this, Zhuo fan could not help bowing down, and then looked at the Deacon Cao and said, "what''s more, I''ve always heard that haiyangzong is always timid, and I didn''t want to report it to you. It''s useless. It''s just that you have been asking me about the missing half of the goods. If I don''t report it, where can you explain it clearly and how can you let me go? "


    The face could not help but draw, Cao deacon suddenly speechless, walking cloud is also a gloomy face, a burst of anger in the heart.


    Zhuo fan''s passionate words can be regarded as a curse to his whole Haiyang clan. The key is that in front of Ling Yuntian, he can''t get angry, but his heart will twitch with anger.


    Seeing that the patriarch''s face was not good, Deacon Cao already knew that if he could not remove the money today, he would not be able to bear it. This is not to find out the Zhongzhou spies, but to find the scene for the patriarch and give a bad breath.


    "Qian, don''t give me any nonsense. Even if your reason is reasonable, what happened later? You suggest to me that we catch the spy and share the credit. If you hadn''t put forward this kind of suggestion and led me to fight, where would I have provoked that female devil head for no reason, and let her have the reason to attack my Haiyang clan? "


    "Yes, I did, but did you listen?"


    With a cold smile, Zhuo fan immediately roared: "at first, I lost half of the goods. I don''t know where I can get them. I have to make up for them. I wanted to do it alone, but you didn''t bother. It''s good that you did it by yourself. Did I propose that? If that person is really an ordinary spy, you will be successful in this skill, and you will come to pester Laozi? "


    "It''s just that you''re not lucky and you''ve hit the iron plate. Now you think of pulling Laozi together. There''s no such good thing in the world. You can only share weal and woe, not all wealth, grandma! I had lost a truck of goods, which made it worse. I also robbed me of my credit, smashed my bowl, what kind of thing


    Zhuo fan scolded the Deacon Cao for a while. He was so righteous and dignified that he immediately scolded the Deacon Cao to pieces. His body was shaking, but he couldn''t speak at all.


    It''s just because Zhuo fan''s scolding is really his mother''s truth. Even the little Jiu Jiu, who was the first deacon of Cao, would not have the courage to retort.


    However, he was not a fool, or caught a suspicion, he said in a hurry: "but you said that a dozen of you ran after the spy everywhere, and that female devil head is not so good at stubbornness. You said you didn''t pit me, who believed it?"


    "Hum, yes, we rounded up the spy, but we didn''t catch him. He is much faster than us. Am I wrong?"


    "But how could the king of Lengyu sword be chased by you?"


    "How can I know that maybe people like to tease us? Where do we know about the quirks of some masters? " Not from roll white eye son, Zhuo fan does not agree.


    "It''s you who really blocked people and left them running. So, ha ha..."


    The corner of his mouth couldn''t help but take a puff. Zhuo fan mentioned the sad things of others again. Walking cloud had already made his whole body tremble with anger. Deacon Cao was also full of grievances. He carefully looked at his patriarch, but suddenly he shivered and did not dare to look at him again.Seeing this, Dai Qianchou couldn''t help laughing, and bowed down and said: "Lord, Lord Bu, it seems that this matter is very clear. Since the invincible jianzun sneaked into beizhou half a year ago, he has been hiding his tracks. The king of Lengyu sword is forced to order and keeps a low profile. Although he followed the business trip, he did not start. It is obviously impossible for a dozen business guards to catch her in a corner, so she is happy


    "But at this time, all the people of haimingzong appeared in front of her and surrounded her, making it difficult for her to escape. Had to, had to disobey orders to start, so it attracted disaster! After all, Baili Yutian and others have rarely appeared since they entered the Northern Territory, so they must have some plans. If it had not been provoked, it was estimated that this great disaster would not have happened! "


    "Yes, to respect their disposition to enter the north with invincible swords should be something else that would not have such a great impact. This time, it is a bit abnormal for the destruction of Haiyang sect! "


    He nodded slightly, and Ling Yuntian also recognized the way. Then he looked at the Deacon Cao and said with a smile: "yes, Deacon Cao, how many times have you besieged her for the cold rain sword king?"


    After a pause, the Deacon Cao frowned slightly, counted them in his hands, and murmured: "at first, I sent 50 soul melting masters to surround her. Then my people died. I went to elder Li, and sent fifty Guiyuan masters to surround her for the second time. Later, they died again. We found Ma Gong Feng and fought again with ten Guiyuan peak for the third time. Oh Three times in total, and then the witch came to the door... "


    Deacon Cao counted carefully, but after listening to the crowd around him, he was completely dumbfounded.


    Bang!


    At the next moment, a clear Bang suddenly rang through the ears of all of us. The Deacon Cao flew out at once, and suddenly flew straight out. He fell down with a plop ten meters away. His cheek was swollen and his mouth was still covered with bloodstains.


    When he looked up, two white front teeth suddenly fell out and turned around to see the figure of walking cloud shaking with anger. He was staring at him closely, and his eyes were full of greedy look.


    "Damn it, I''ve besieged people three times. It''s hard for the weirdo to come to the door. Don''t say it''s the female devil. Even if the Buddha is provoked again and again, he will be angry! "


    His face could not help but twitch, and his whole body trembled with the air of walking. He scolded: "you bastards, are you all pig brains. Fifty and fifty died, and the soul returned to the yuan after death, but it didn''t have a long memory. If you don''t know how to take a look at it, you will send someone to arrest him. This is good. When someone else smashed the door of the clan, you still put it all on a trivial work to get rid of all your faults! I have a group of scum like you in haiyangzong. Why can''t we worry about it? "


    Walking cloud Yang sky long sigh, a sad face.


    Ling Yun Tian saw it, but he laughed and waved his hand undeniably: "Lord Bu, please don''t be angry. Although there are some misunderstandings about this matter, fortunately, they are all clarified. I would like to say why they have been hiding all the time, but suddenly come out to do such a earth shaking event, and then hide again. I see. You can''t die without doing it Er, ha ha I made a mistake, please forgive me... "


    The cheek Gang son fiercely drum, the walking cloud one face sad ground looked at him, but is full of sad urge color.


    Without another look at him, Ling Yuntian turned to look at Zhuo fan again and bowed to Zhuo fan and said: "money manager, there were some misunderstandings in the past, but now they have been solved. If there is any neglect, please Haihan! In the future, please do your best for beizhou. Don''t have any disagreements about it! "


    "No, Hemingway Zong enforced the law impartially. I''m very grateful. But I was in a hurry just now. I hope you can forgive me for some mistakes A deep worship, Zhuo fan is also in a hurry.


    She waved her hand, but Lingyun Tianshi didn''t care: "ha ha It''s no problem. Qian Guanshi is a person who knows etiquette and has true temperament. It''s too late for me to like it. To tell you the truth, there are not many people like Qian Guanshi in the whole five states! "


    "The Lord flattered me!"


    After another deep obeisance, Zhuo fan nodded his head and said, "well, if this matter is over, can I leave?"


    "Money manager, please help yourself."


    Slowly a wave of Robe sleeve, Ling Yuntian always keep that indifferent smile. Zhuo fan once again clasped his fist, then stepped back out and left here.


    Walking cloud looked at lingyuntian, but also conscious of the face without light. After worshiping, he took the body of the Deacon Cao in one hand and left with a disheartened face.


    After everyone left, Dai Qianchou came to lingyuntian again and said with a smile: "a farce, ha ha..."


    "Is it a farce? It''s hard to say!" Suddenly, lingyuntian is a su face, deep look out of the hall, there is no previous smile, but lament repeatedly.


    Not from a Leng, Dai Qianchou looked puzzled and said: "what is the meaning of the patriarch''s words? It''s not very obvious just now. The so-called spy, however, has no meaning."


    "Yes, it''s so obvious that it makes me uneasy!"


    With a flash of essence in his eyes, Ling Yuntian could not help but sigh out: "do you think a confrontation is a match? Is it black and white? Hum One is the patriarch of Haiyang clan, the other is just a small matter of the Qian family, and his status is far from enough. They confront each other together. Do you think that a small supervisor, even if innocent, really has the ability to take charge of the universe? "The brow can''t help shaking, Dai Qianchou can''t help but say: "the patriarch''s meaning is..."


    "The money manager is not an ordinary role!" In the eye fine awn a flash, Ling cloud sky certainly makes a sound.


    Outside the main hall, Zhuo fan, who had been returning leisurely and leisurely, could not help but feel sluggish, and his face suddenly sank: "Oh, I just came to clear the suspicion, but I was too sharp. It was like a businessman in charge of business, and he kept the two guys and dogs under pressure all the way! Hiss It''s a miscalculation... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    As a businessman, how can you argue with a patriarch?


    He had already won the favor of Ling Yuntian before. Even if he showed some unreasonable and timid attitude, it would be more appropriate for him to help me out.


    Now this debate won too perfect, but it is the biggest mistake Alas, I don''t know if Lingyun has realized the will of heaven. A small steward should not have been so tough


    Zhuo fan turned back all the way, but the more he thought about it, the more worried he was. It seems that this time, he did have some negligence


    "Ancient Mr. Koo? "


    However, in his heart has been thinking about how to face this oversight, a trembling light chant, but immediately into his ears.


    Body can not help a stagnation, Zhuo fan eyebrows a shake, deeply wrinkled up, face color also suddenly dignified down.


    Who the hell is this? How can I meet acquaintances wherever I go? Is it an old friend from Zhongzhou?


    Rigid body, Zhuo fan slowly turned his head and looked at the sound, but his eyes trembled at the moment. He saw a familiar image, but it was just a young lady of Shangguan family. There was no doubt that Shangguan was light smoke.


    But what he doubts is, how can this lady appear here? Isn''t she from Dongzhou? After robbing the sword from Zhongzhou, why do you come here?


    But soon, he remembered that Shangguan''s family, as the head of Dongzhou, came back naturally to help beizhou fight against the enemy. No wonder he met with Shangguan again.


    Although he was prepared early in the morning, but never expected, it was such a sudden meeting that he was a bit caught off guard. After all, Shangguan''s family is very clear about him. It''s hard to hide his status as a steward of the northern state''s Qian family.


    When Shangguan Qingyan saw Zhuo fan, he was very happy and said, "Mr. Gu, it''s really you. At the beginning, I just felt a little bit like your back, but I didn''t expect..."


    Whoa!


    Did not wait for her voice to fall, Zhuo fan is a flash, instantly came to her side, suddenly covered her mouth.


    However, looking at Zhuo fan''s furtive appearance, he was not afraid. On the contrary, he laughed foolishly, and his eyes were full of hazy color after a long separation.


    This is a shady mountain path, and there is no one coming and going. Zhuo fan looks around and finds no one else. He quickly takes Shangguan light smoke into a small forest and looks at her again.


    But just on her smiling eyes, can''t help but turn the white eyes, loosen the palm of her mouth, face a Su, whispered: "how did I meet you again?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to meet Mr. Gu here. What a coincidence, ha ha..." Two blushes flashed across his cheeks, and Shangguan Qingyan could not help laughing shyly on his face and lowered his shy head.


    After taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan stares at her tightly. Her eyes turn around a little. She says in a hurry: "Shangguan girl, I''m very happy to meet you again."


    "Yes, you think so. So do I!" On the face did not feel a joy, Shangguan Qingyan quickly raised his head, looked at Zhuo fan''s eyes shining, and almost laughed into a crescent.


    She waved her hand in a hurry. Zhuo fan quickly stabilized her mood and said, "but now, we''re not going to reminisce about the past. I have other important things to do, so I''ll go first."


    "What, so soon, we just met!"


    "Yes, the modality is urgent, ha ha..."


    Don''t feel a bitter smile, Zhuo fan continued: "also, I am not Gu Yifan now, you have not seen me, do not mention my matter with others, or I will die, you know?"


    After a deep look at Zhuo fan, Shangguan Qingyan''s eyelids trembled slightly. After pondering for a moment, he suddenly said with a smile: "are you not Gu Yifan? Or Gu Yifan is your pseudonym? Who are you? Tell me first, or I will tell my father that Gu Yifan, who makes him think about day and night, has come to beizhou and is still here! "


    "Your father thinks about me day and night What does he want to do? "


    Zhuo fan''s eyebrows trembled fiercely. Zhuo fan didn''t feel puzzled, but he quickly shook his head and stopped thinking. Now is not the time to think about such a mess. After looking around again, he solemnly said, "Shangguan girl, I''m not kidding. I really have secret operations here, so I can''t let people know!"


    "What kind of covert operation is that you''re going to be bad for North State? Well, we are all here to help beizhou now... "


    "I''m not interested in northern state, and I won''t do anything bad for North State. I swear to you!"


    "What are you going to do


    "It''s none of your business. In short, you keep a secret for me. Don''t say you''ve met me. When I finish my work as soon as possible, I''ll leave naturally and never let anyone know that I''ve been here!" A hard wave, Zhuo fan is very firm voice.


    Staring at him tightly, Shangguan Qingyan couldn''t help but toot his mouth slightly and said with a sad face: "you said you would leave when you finished, and nobody would be disturbed?""Of course, absolutely not. Don''t worry about it."


    "I''m not sure! What about me? " Some of them lowered their heads and looked pitifully at Zhuo fan and said, "you have to come quietly and leave quietly. Even I will not be disturbed?"


    Face can not help but shake, Zhuo fan long spit out a turbid gas, heart a burst of speechless.


    Most people see such a villain like him appear, generally for fear of causing accidents, implicating themselves, setting fire to themselves, and bearing a crime of failing to report. But the girl is very good. She cares about whether she will inform her before she leaves.


    Alas, I really don''t know what this girl thinks. I will inform her before leaving. What''s important? I won''t take her.


    In the face of a false promise, what can she get?


    After a deep look at Shangguan Qingyan, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing and sighing, "well, I''ll say hello to you before I leave!"


    "Really? That is to say, only I know you come, and only I know you go, and you will only tell me about you? " At present not from a bright, Shangguan light smoke, a joy, called.


    The brow can''t help shaking, Zhuo fan tilted his head to think about it, murmured: "er That seems to be the case, but it sounds a little awkward. What does it mean that I only tell you about it? If I tell it to others, I will expose it... "


    "Oh, it''s the same anyway. I''m the one you trust most here. I won''t betray you!" Xi Xi a smile, Shangguan light smoke a take Zhuo fan arm, full face sunshine way.


    His eyelids trembled a little. Zhuo fan could not help but glance at her and murmured: "well I really still trust you, anyway, you met, do not believe you can believe who? Ha ha... "


    What''s more, as a senior official''s eldest lady, if something happens, it will certainly cause a great disturbance, and I will expose myself more quickly. Otherwise, the general small role, killing people is the most appropriate way, ha ha!


    Oh, no, her life was bought by Xiao Sanzi. Even if she is a small role, how can she end it casually? Otherwise, I''m sorry for xiaosanzi!


    Heart a burst of abdominal Fei, Zhuo fan left and right thinking, or think will this Shangguan big miss steady, is the most appropriate way. Next, only act as soon as possible, lest things change!


    "Shangguan girl, since we have reached an agreement, from now on, we should treat each other as if we haven''t met each other, and we don''t know anyone. I''ll go first!"


    Trying to pull his arm out of her arms, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing and ran away. However, before he took two steps, Shangguan Qingyan drank loudly, but it sounded again: "Gu Yifan, stop for me!"


    Squeak!


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan''s body was stagnant and turned his head stiffly. He showed a can smile and said, "Shangguan girl, what else can I do for you?"


    "You haven''t told me your real name, or you can''t leave!" Eyebrows a pick, Shangguan light smoke Yang head smile way.


    With a slight frown, Zhuo fan hesitated a little and murmured, "er My surname is Qian, and Qian fan is also, ha ha... "


    "It''s a fake, huh!" Don''t resentful ground Du Du mouth, Shangguan light smoke does not agree to turn white eye son.


    But shrugging his shoulders, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing: "anyway, what I said, you think it''s fake, so what else do I have to tell you?"


    "Well, if you don''t tell me, I won''t ask you!" Can''t help but pick eyelids, Shangguan light smoke did not go to see him, but soon pondered over it again and said: "however, I still want to ask you something!"


    "Ask, as long as you believe it!"


    "Xiaosanzi Now How''s it going? "


    Er!


    Zhuo fan took a deep breath and sighed: "I''m not worried about my life, but I''m still in a coma. I''m here to save the third son!"


    "What, this time you mixed up with haimingzong for the sake of xiaosanzi? How can you save him? "


    "You don''t have to worry about it. In short, this operation can only succeed, not fail!"


    "Oh, I see. Don''t worry. I won''t tell you where you are!" His face suddenly became solemn, and Shangguan Qingyan also said firmly: "no matter for you, or for the third son, I will keep your secret!"


    Corner of the mouth across the happy smile, Zhuo fan slightly nodded: "I believe, for the sake of little three son, you will!"


    "So I''ll go back and set it up! "


    "Good - bye


    This time, Shangguan Qingyan did not do any more embarrassment, just a pair of Xiyi eyes staring at Zhuo fan, hoping that he could succeed. Understand her meaning, Zhuo fan is also slightly nodded, a look back will fly to the cloud, fly to the island.


    Looking at his disappearing back, Shangguan took a deep breath, and suddenly a sweet smile crossed his mouth, then he turned back to the other direction along the path


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    "The flowers will bloom in spring, and the birds will be free..."


    In a quiet courtyard, a voice of light singing slowly sounded, and then, Shangguan''s light and light posture suddenly appeared in this place, bouncing and jumping, with happy smiles on his face.


    However, before her singing was over, a slight smile suddenly resounded in his ear: "Yo, listen to what uncle Shangguan said, the eldest lady of Shangguan has been depressed for nearly a year. I thought that this silly sister had something on her mind, so I came to relieve her. But now it seems that my sister is in a good mood. It seems that I am more than a sister, ha ha... "


    The body does not feel a stagnant, Shangguan light smoke suddenly turns to head, but is immediately in front of a bright.


    At this moment, it was no one else standing in front of her. It was the eldest lady of the Murong aristocratic family in Nanzhou. There was no doubt that Mu Rongxue, the medical fairy, and her servant girl zhuo''er were standing in front of her.


    "Sister Murong, are you here, too?" In front of his eyes, the Shangguan light smoke immediately exclaimed with joy, and suddenly rushed up to Murong Xue''s arms. His eyes were full of joy.


    Murong Xue also gently stroked her silky hair and said with a happy smile, "now that beizhou is in great difficulty and three states are helping us, how can we be less reasonable in Nanzhou?"


    "Miss Shangguan, you don''t know. My miss has always missed her. After purchasing medicinal materials in beizhou last time, I always wanted to visit Miss Dongzhou, but I didn''t know something happened in beizhou. The owner of the house rushed to visit Shangguan in Dongzhou first, and then she came with Shangguan''s family to the north. But when you went to Dongzhou, you knew that you had already arrived in beizhou, and then the young lady came again and again. It was a big circle to spare


    At this time, the diao''er saw that her two sisters were deeply in love, and she also chuckled and interposed to describe the hardships along the way.


    Hearing this, Shangguan Qingyan was moved. He gently left murongxue''s arms, looked at her sister''s beautiful jade face, tightly grasped her tender hands and said, "my sister has been working hard. How can you dare to be a sister?"


    "What hardship is this? My sister and uncle Shangguan have worked so hard to get back chongtian sword from Zhongzhou. It''s really hard!"


    With a fierce gouge of Shangguan''s light smoke, Murong Xue could not help but angry and said, "my sister didn''t treat me as your sister. I didn''t even mention to us such a big event as Zhongzhou''s sword capture. Let alone the friendship between our two families, how can we stand idly by. This is good. When my sister went to the official house in Dongzhou, I realized that you were involved in this terrible and dangerous situation. Then you took a detour from beizhou and settled in haimingzong. Thanks to you, there is no accident. Otherwise, my sister will die, and my sister doesn''t know. Isn''t this humiliating on us and humiliating the friendship between our two families? "


    Seeing that Murong Xue seemed really angry, Shangguan Qingyan could not help but hasten a love hug and comforted him: "elder sister, don''t be angry. It''s all the bad sisters who failed to inform her in advance. However, the elder sister''s anger today should not be sent to the younger sister alone. There is another person, you should go and make a good inquiry! "


    "Who?"


    "My father


    He raised his head slightly, and Shangguan Qingyan couldn''t help laughing: "originally, after chongtian sword was stolen by Shangguan Feiyun, some people in the family proposed to join hands with the Murong family, but my father has been stubborn. What do you say? It''s a family affair of the government. Don''t bother others. Otherwise, even if chongtian sword is recaptured, it will be ridiculed. If you can''t keep your sword, you have to be helped by others, and then you can hold on to the sky. Isn''t that humiliating to Shangguan''s family? "


    Can''t help laughing and shaking his head, Murong snow is also helpless: "Shangguan uncle is still such a temper, die to face living suffering ah!"


    "That is, sister Murong, you should really teach my stubborn father a lesson!"


    "Well, how dare I? He is an elder. How can the complaints of our younger generation be heard by our elders? Besides... "


    Unable to help laughing, Murong Xue looked up at the sky and sighed: "Uncle Shangguan''s doubts may have something to consider for our Murong family. After all, there is no big conflict between Nanzhou and Zhongzhou, which means that Murong family and Jianxing Empire have not completely broken their faces, so I can still walk around Zhongzhou. But once he got involved in the fight for the sword, it was estimated that the Murong family would be in constant trouble. Shangguan''s family is a noble family of benevolence and righteousness. I will never lead such troubles to other places. Naturally, I can feel the pain of uncle! "


    Nodding slightly, Shangguan Qingyan knew clearly: "yes, Shangguan is a kindhearted and righteous clan, Murong is chivalrous, although separated from the north and the south, it is an example of benevolent chivalry in the five states. Or is it that our two families are so friendly? Ha ha It''s called "smell and taste alike..."


    Er!


    Originally, Murong Xue nodded with a smile, but when he heard the last four words, he suddenly felt sluggish, and his face couldn''t help but smoke. Looking at Shangguan Qingyan, he couldn''t help laughing and crying: "sister Yan''er, what did you just say?"


    "Well, no, no, no I mean, we''re chivalrous, we''re in collusion Er, bah After patting the most taboo red lips, Shangguan Qingyan looked at Murong Xue, embarrassed and slightly angry: "it''s all that bad guy. I can''t even speak..."


    Eyebrow a pick, Murong snow can''t help but look at her deeply, immediately tease out a voice: "bad guy? Oh It''s the man that uncle Shangguan said, who made my sister miss each other for a year! ""What, my father told you?"


    His cheeks were flushed, and Shangguan Qingyan looked at her shyly, his head lowered, and his mouth was covered with a sweet smile.


    He nodded clearly, and Murong Xue couldn''t help chuckling: "Uncle Shangguan didn''t say anything specifically. He just said that you committed a peach blossom robbery in Zhongzhou, so he was depressed. But now in my opinion, this is not just a peach blossom robbery, it should be a peach blossom. Sister, you are terminally ill. You are in a terminal stage of illness. Ha ha... "


    "Where is it?"


    "Why not?"


    As soon as she raised her eyebrows, Murong Xue couldn''t help laughing: "you used to be a lady of a big family. Now you are very good. You can''t speak three words that are out of tune. You are full of sarcasm. I think you learned from that one, ha ha ha I think your lamp is not an oil-saving lamp. It''s not a very human speaking one


    He could not help but lower his head in shame, and the Shangguan murmured, "no, he''s just a poor mouth. In fact, he''s very nice..."


    "What about your cousin Shangguan Yulin who used to be with you all day?"


    "Well, the traitor was also given shoes to carry?" Hearing this, Shangguan Qingyan disdains to curl his mouth and snort.


    Laughing and shaking his head, Murong Xue can not help but faint voice: "love is blind, it seems that you really fall into a very deep ah. Although Shangguan''s uncle said that Shangguan Yulin was indeed of bad conduct, his appearance and strength were outstanding among his peers in five states. Even if you don''t deserve to carry shoes to that person, how good is that person? Ha ha Anyway, I don''t believe that there are so many people in the world who are better than Shangguan Yulin. It seems that beauty is in the eye of the beholder. His sister loves him, so she pushes him too high


    Hearing this, Shangguan Qingyan didn''t feel satisfied. He immediately shook his eyelids and obstinately said, "sister Murong, you are too careful to watch the sky. What kind of ability he has is obvious to all the officials. If you don''t believe me, ask my father to see if he admires him? Shangguan Yulin that traitor, how can compare with him? "


    "Well, you also said that you don''t think beauty is in the eye of the beholder, and you value him too much? Now you even dare to bury me, say who is watching the sky? Dead girl, I don''t take good care of you


    Said, Murong snow is already can''t help but up and down, to Shangguan light smoke launched a swift and violent offensive, a burst of itching.


    Shangguan Qingyan also dodged, laughing and praying for mercy: "sister Murong, spare your life, I will never dare again. You are not watching the sky from the well, you are the frog at the bottom of the well


    "Hey, what did you learn from that boy? It seems that the boy is not a good thing. Dare you say that? " Not from the pupil a stare, Murong Xue immediately laughed and scolded all the way to chase, Shangguan Qingyan was hiding and laughing all the way.


    The two girls make a group together, but it is very lively. Diao''er looked at her side with joy on her face. She cheered up from time to time: "come on, Miss Shangguan, come on. The two ladies come on together, hee hee hee..."


    "Red beans are born in southern China. In spring, several branches will be sent out. I hope you can pick more. This is the most Acacia thing!"


    However, just at this moment, when the two girls were laughing and laughing, a sound of light chanting and reciting was immediately echoing in front of her ears. Although the two girls'' screams are so harsh, it is still difficult to disturb the clear chant!


    Not from a Zheng, two women immediately stopped the fight in their hands, Qi Qi looked at the entrance of the hospital.


    Step on


    After a while, a man in a long robe and long coat with a bunch of hair tied on his head came in leisurely and leisurely, with an AO Xue Han Mei in his hand!


    The pupil is not from a coagulation, Murong snow to see the figure of this man, suddenly surprised, murmured: "is you, Ouyang Changqing, you out of the customs?"


    "Ouyang Changqing, the first disciple of beizhou?"


    I have come to beizhou four or five times, but this time I really see you


    Bowing down, Ouyang Changqing couldn''t help laughing and saying, "Miss Shangguan, I''ve been closed for most of my time. Maybe I haven''t seen anyone else. It''s reasonable that you haven''t seen her before!"


    "Snow sister, long time no see, this cold plum sent you!"


    Then, Ouyang Changqing came to Murong Xue with a light smile, bowed down and handed the plum blossom in his hand respectfully, with a cool smile in his mouth.


    Glancing at him gently, Murong Xue didn''t accept it. He just laughed and said, "it''s too early to call Xuemei now."


    "Why is it early? Just right! " With a grin on his face, Ouyang Changqing said: "it''s just that my father has recovered from his injury and left the customs pass today. My brother is also a guest in haimingzong. For my brother, I''d like to ask my father to propose to your brother. We can do good things early, ha ha... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    what?


    When Shangguan Qingyan heard this, he immediately wandered in front of murongxue and Ouyang Changqing. Then he gave a vague smile, pointing to Murong Xue and saying, "my sister is really hiding my sister. It turns out that my sister has been interested in someone, but she still comes to make fun of her sister. It''s really the day of the wedding that she should be fined three cups of wine!"


    "What nonsense?"


    After gouging out her hard, Murong Xue turned to Ouyang Changqing and said with a smile, "brother Ouyang, you should not forget our original agreement."


    "Of course not!"


    Can''t help but smile, Ouyang Changqing immediately raised his head and wantonly said: "holding hands to seal the sky, awe inspiring five states, one person below, ten thousand people above!"


    Disdainful to skim his mouth, Murong snow can not help but faint voice: "so Ouyang childe, which of these four points have you done?"


    "Although I''ve only achieved one now, the other three will do it sooner or later, and this momentum is already there. Even if the engagement can''t be carried out immediately, it''s OK to get engaged! "


    "Oh, how can you be so sure that you have the hope to do it?" A raised eyebrow, Murong snow can''t help laughing.


    With a slight hum, Ouyang Changqing held his head high and said, "first of all, hold the seal on the sky, and it''s obvious that it''s me. You know, who is my father? Ouyang Lingtian, the strongest in beizhou, holds Fengtian sword in his hand. Who does my father pass on to me in the end


    "Wuzhou sword, if you can get it, it''s not used by father and son!" Do not feel a light hum, Murong snow cold way.


    He nodded clearly, and Ouyang Changqing was also arrogant: "yes, it is. But without my father, who am I? Ouyang Changqing, the winner of beizhou disciple Dajing. Now I am the first disciple of beizhou. In the future, my son inherited his father''s career and became the first person in beizhou. Finally, I was in charge of Fengtian. About this, snow sister can''t deny it


    Slightly over the head, Murong snow silent, but also in disguise admitted this point.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Changqing grinned and continued: "as for the Megatron five states, when I become the number one expert in northern China in the future, it will be no problem!"


    "Under that man?"


    At this time, Shangguan Qingyan couldn''t help but open his mouth and said with expectation: "since your goal is so high, you should be under one person. Who is that person? Is it the first old monster of five states, invincible sword Zun, a hundred miles to control the sky? But that''s right. In the past ten thousand years, no one can match that old guy. It''s estimated that it will be the same in thousands of years! "


    You are too disdainful to see the young lady. I''m Ouyang Changqing. I''m destined to be a man of the world. What''s invincible Jian Zun? When Ouyang Changqing''s swordsmanship is complete, his invincible history will have to be rewritten for me. Hum... "


    "You see, that''s why I don''t like this person. It''s too arrogant and not pragmatic. It''s almost like a dandy. I''ve never seen the face of the invincible Jian Zun, and I want to surpass others. It''s really a dream! "


    Ouyang Changqing has been laughing coldly, but Murong Xue''s face is heavy. He looks at Shangguan Qingyan and whispers in secret.


    With a smile and a nod, Shangguan Qingyan still looked at him with hope on his face and continued to ask: "in this case, you don''t even pay attention to the invincible sword respect. Who is the person in your heart who is above you?"


    "This is not clear!"


    With a Shua, Ouyang Changqing immediately clasped his fist to the sky and said sincerely: "filial piety is the first of all. No matter how rebellious I am in the future, I am my father''s good son. Under this person, naturally is my father Ouyang Lingtian! As for the ten thousand people above, when I defeat the invincible jianzun, it will be above the ten thousand people, ha ha... "


    Er!


    After hearing this, Shangguan Qingyan could not help but understand what Murong Xue had just said and said with a wry smile: "now I know what you just said. One of the four points is how to do it. It turns out that, except that you are still your father and son, the rest are all conjectures


    "It''s not imagination, it will be done sooner or later!" When he was in a hurry, he waved his hand.


    But turning her white eyes, Murong Xue couldn''t help saying, "in this case, come back after you turn your imagination into reality."


    "Sister Yan''er, let''s go to the house to do it. Don''t pay attention to this boring person any more!" With that, Murong Xue had already swung his sleeve, took Shangguan Qingyan''s arm and walked in: "listen to him brag here. It''s better for us to talk about your one who came here to be more interesting..."


    But shrugging his shoulders, Shangguan Qingyan showed a helpless look in his eyes, and then walked in with Murong Xue. Ouyang Changqing called out in a hurry: "sister Xue, I can do it. You have to believe me!"


    Trust your sister!


    Murong snow heart stomach Fei, but did not make a sound.


    "Evergreen, I believe you!" However, just at this time, a loud laugh resounded in the sky, and then a familiar figure fell down. Seizing Ouyang Changqing''s arm, he said, "Changqing, I haven''t seen you for several years. My skill has improved by leaps and bounds. I''m an expert in fusing souls. There are no such disciples in the other three states. As expected, they have a bright future, Ha ha... "Seeing the visitor, Ouyang Changqing couldn''t help but see in front of him. He immediately bowed down: "brother Murong, long time no see. I want to kill my younger brother!"


    Squeak!


    Body a stagnant, Murong snow heard the elder brother came, but also helpless to turn around, looked at the Shangguan light smoke murmured: "I don''t know why, the elder brother is very fond of him, would like to sell his sister to him is!"


    "What are you talking about, Cher?"


    "Nothing. I mean the elder brother has finally come back. It seems that there are clues to the whereabouts of those people?" Can''t help but laugh, Murong snow again with Shangguan light smoke two female to come forward slightly a worship.


    But when he heard this, Murong lie, who was still full of smile, suddenly sank and sighed: "Oh, don''t mention it. Those three people are just like ghosts, and suddenly disappeared. The haiyunzong had been searching for nearly half a year, but he didn''t even find out the root hair. I think they have left the land boundary, and there is no clue to say, so I will come back for my brother


    "Why, there are people who can''t be caught by the sun sword God. Who are they? They are so powerful?" Eyebrow can''t help but shake, Shangguan light smoke suddenly a face good strange way.


    Ouyang Changqing was also puzzled and said: "with elder brother Murong sitting in town and the influence of Shanghai yunzong, if they are really in this area, they should appear in minutes. How can they have no trace? It''s amazing. Brother Murong, why don''t you describe the characteristics of those people to me? I''ll call on the five clans in beizhou and ask you to verify them. Even if we turn northern state upside down, we will definitely find it for you


    "No, if so, there will be chaos in beizhou. Now their whereabouts have not been determined yet. It is not good for us to create such a chaotic situation. On the contrary, they may let them take advantage of the void! "


    "Yes, Cher is right. It''s just three suspicious people. There''s no need to fight for them. After all, our enemies are still the hundred Li Yutian people Fixed place nodded, Murong lie is also a solemn face.


    Hearing this, Ouyang Changqing thought a little and nodded slightly.


    "According to elder brother Murong, are they not from Zhongzhou? Who would they be? " Shangguan Qingyan thought about Shaoqing and heard the meaning of Murong lie''s words.


    With a slight smile, Murong Xue could not help but sigh and murmured: "speaking of it, this man is a man who is like a devil. When he was in Zhongzhou, he caused tens of thousands of unjust spirits and tragedies, but he disappeared in an instant and got rid of the relationship. When I arrived in beizhou this time, I took an expert who could be equally matched with my brother. I really don''t know what to do again. Although we are not sure that he is the enemy now, he is a very dangerous person


    "What, even brother Murong can''t deal with it. Who is he?" Not from a surprise, Shangguan Qingyan immediately cried out, Ouyang Changqing also looked at them in surprise.


    They looked at each other, and finally Murong Xue said solemnly: "I don''t know who he is. I only know that he left a taboo in Zhongzhou, Gu Yifan!"


    What?


    The pupils of his eyes shrank fiercely. The Shangguan Qingyan opened his mouth and almost called out. However, he bit his silver teeth and held back the cry. However, his face sank down.


    How could it be him! Murong elder brother and snow elder sister they want to arrest, unexpectedly is he? What to do then!


    However, before she could figure out how to solve it, it was the house leakage that happened to happen even in the night rain. After thinking for a while, Ouyang Changqing also slowly shook his head and sighed: "this name has no name. It''s never heard of. It''s not loud at all!"


    "Of course, whoever does evil will use his real name, which is probably a pseudonym!" Not from roll white eye son, Murong snow chuckles.


    However, with a shrug, Ouyang Changqing sighed: "forget it, since the other party''s whereabouts are so secret and their names are fake, they can''t be found out for a while. I''d better check my own. Brother Murong, do you want to go with me?"


    "What are you looking for?" The eyebrow did not feel a shake, Murong Xue immediately sneered: "master Ling will be so relieved that you are such a frivolous person, to investigate what suspicious person? Don''t make a fuss about it! "


    Ouyang Changqing had no choice but to say, "sister Xue, don''t look down on people. Lord Ling personally appointed me to investigate this time. I heard that zongnei had just entered a caravan, which belonged to Qian''s family among the three largest merchants in beizhou. The patriarch thinks that Qian fan, the manager of the caravan, is a little strange, so let me go and explore it! "


    "What, Qian fan?"


    She couldn''t help but be shocked. Shangguan Qingyan''s face turned white at once, because she had heard Zhuo fan say that his real name was Qian fan. Although I don''t know whether it''s true or not, nine times out of ten, he''s using this name now.


    Your sister, you also told me to keep it secret. This is good. How long will it take for people to point the suspect at you. In particular, brother Murong and sister Xue have indicated that they are looking for you. What can we do?


    Think of here, Shangguan light smoke a face melancholy, the heart is greatly anxious.


    This one who was hit by a thousand knives always makes people feel so uneasy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    Looking at the startled Shangguan Qingyan deeply, everyone could not help but look strange and puzzled. Murong Xue couldn''t help asking, "sister Yan''er, what''s the matter with you? Is there any problem?"


    "Er No, no, no, no, I just suddenly thought of an important matter. I needed your help from brother Murong, so I called out in a hurry and disturbed everyone. There may be some misunderstandings. Don''t be surprised. Ha ha... "


    Don''t feel dry smile, Shangguan light smoke think a little, immediately eyes a bright, a face can tunnel.


    Clearly nodded, Murong lie couldn''t help laughing: "so it is. I thought you had any acquaintance with this money manager!"


    "No, brother Murong is joking. How can I know a businessman in beizhou? Just after Ouyang elder brother mentioned this name, my younger sister remembered what was depressing in her heart. She couldn''t help but scream out, which happened to coincide. Hahaha... "


    Shangguan Qingyan tried to cover it up. Murong lie and others did not doubt that he had him. He nodded faintly and said with a smile: "ha ha ha Sister Yan''er, who is such a big person, is still so rude. She is not steady at all. Be careful not to get married! "


    "It''s just right that I can''t get married. I''ll drag sister Xue all my life, hee hee..." Eyebrows can not help but pick, Shangguan light smoke a hand Murong snow arm, immediately laugh out sound.


    Fondly touched her small head, Murong snow smile, no comment. Murong lie and Ouyang Changqing, watching the two sisters stick together, can not help but look at each other, but shrugged their shoulders, laughing and shaking their heads.


    Then, Murong lie gave a light smile and looked at Shangguan light flue again: "so, sister Yan''er, do you have anything important to do for your brother? Just open your mouth!"


    "Er This... "


    After wandering in front of the public for a long time, Shangguan Qingyan hesitated a little, but can said with a smile: "in fact, my father didn''t let me say this, but recently my father has been worrying about it, but as a daughter, he can''t solve his worries. It''s really..."


    "What''s the matter?" he said? It must be a matter of great importance that even he, the owner of the Shangguan family, can''t do anything about it. Yan''er, you should say it to me, maybe you can really help me! "


    "Brother Murong, I told you, you must not tell my father, I told you. As you all know, my father is a good face... "


    A puzzled look appeared on his face, and there was a mystery on the upper official''s light smoke face, with a faint voice.


    But seeing this, Murong lie and others couldn''t help but pay more attention to it. Ouyang Changqing was even more hopeful, and hastened to say: "of course, sister Yan''er, tell me quickly, we will keep it secret for you. To tell you the truth, I still like to hear the secrets of this family, especially those of this big family. Hahaha... "


    But turning his eyes, Shangguan Qingyan couldn''t help gouging out his eyes, wrinkled her nose, and then slightly pondered for a while. He sighed and said, "well, to be honest, brother Murong, although we have recovered chongtian sword from Zhongzhou this time, the sword has been abandoned!"


    "What?"


    His eyes could not help shrinking, and Murong lie was shocked: "there are five magic swords in the five states. They cut iron like mud, split heaven and cover the earth. Who has the ability to scrap a magic sword?"


    "Elder brother Murong misunderstood. It''s not that the appearance of the sword is damaged, but that the spirit of the sword is sealed. It''s no different from a piece of scrap iron."


    With a helpless sigh, Shangguan Qingyan could not help but feel worried and said: "it has been nearly a year. My father and the three worshippers have been trying to solve the printing, but nothing has improved. The seal technique of the other side is very strange and powerful, and there is no breakthrough at all. So I''d like to ask brother Murong to help my father? "


    There was a solemn look on his face. When Murong lie heard these words, he could not help but freeze. After a long time, he took a deep breath, and suddenly roared: "confused, Shangguan elder brother is really too confused. How can such a big event be a matter of Dongzhou family and still keep it from us? You know, how powerful is that invincible sword Zun''s role? If there is no chongtian sword to help, can you block its edge? It''s also thanks to you telling the elder brother about it. Otherwise, the matter will come to an end. When the old monster comes and needs the joint efforts of the three states divine swords, you will tell us that the chongtian sword can''t be used. Won''t it miss the event? "


    "Changqing, you go to inform your father and go to find the old man Shangguan Feixiong, and we will work together to break the seal. Xueer, let''s go to Shangguan Feixiong immediately to find out about the seal. Alas, this old man, how could he be so confused? For his own little face, he almost ruined the great event of our alliance! "


    There was a burst of anger. Murong lie swearing and swearing went to the place where the senior officials lived. When Murong Xue saw him, he also showed a deep look and hurried to keep up with him. It was obvious that this situation was urgent!


    Originally, since the Xizhou sword was captured by danqingsheng, they can deal with the invincible sword, which is the remaining three magic swords. However, if one of these three magic swords is not enough, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to resist the evil power of the old monster.


    After all, in addition to its own strength, the old monster also has a Zhenzhou magic weapon in his hand!Ouyang Changqing looked at all this and couldn''t help being stunned. Then he hurriedly said, "but elder brother Murong, the patriarch wants me to do something..."


    "Don''t you just verify a suspect? When not? Now it''s the most important to solve the seal of chongtian sword. Go to inform your father With a roar of hate and hatred, Murong lie lifted his feet and flew straight to the sky. Murong Xue and zhuo''er rushed to catch up with him. Ouyang Changqing also nodded hastily and rushed back.


    All of a sudden, all the people here have left, leaving Shangguan Qingyan standing here quietly.


    Two eyes turned around, Shangguan light smoke is also in a hurry to lift his feet, instant set off. But her direction of travel is different from that of everyone else.


    Father, I''m sorry. My daughter has no choice but to take you as a shield. I have to inform the dead ghost immediately, or he will go through the gang


    On the other hand, since he left the floating island at the top of the sky, Zhuo fan flew down and inquired all the way. Finally, he found a foothold for his party on a floating island at the bottom!


    This is an independent courtyard, the environment is still quiet, from time to time bursts of sea breeze blowing, refreshing!


    There was no time to pay attention to the pleasant scenery. As soon as Zhuo fan entered the small courtyard, he went straight to the current copper ring gate. Then he banged several times, and there came out a very cautious voice: "who is it?"


    "It''s me. Your money is in charge."


    Left and right to see no one, Zhuo fan is also low voice, light exit.


    Squeak!


    A harsh sound of the door sounded, and the copper ring gate was slowly pushed open, revealing a gap between one person and another. The head of a Swertia suddenly poked out. When he saw that he was really Zhuo fan, he was glad to see that he was really Zhuo fan. He quickly opened the door completely to welcome the elder brother''s return.


    No more words, Zhuo fan hurried into the room, and then slammed the door shut. Then he looked at the room carefully. There were many people in it.


    "Well, is nothing wrong?"


    "We didn''t have anything, but you were called by Ling Yuntian to ask questions. You won''t show any horse''s feet!" A long stretch, a hundred miles against the rain did not feel a light smile, not to say yes.


    Hearing this, Zhuo fan can''t help but face a heavy, silent.


    Not from a Leng, Bai Li Yu Yu Yu looked at him strangely on his face, and laughed and said: "how, it''s true that you show your horse''s feet! You are very smart at ordinary times. Even my ancestors can be fooled by you. I am also assigned to listen to your orders. What''s the matter now? It''s impossible to deal with a Lingyun sky? "


    "Well, I don''t have any direct conflict with Baili Yutian, so I''m easy to deal with. But Ling Yuntian is now cautious and cautious. When he is most suspicious, he may look at him if he is a little careless. What can I do? "


    "Hey, who do you call an old man? Try again?"


    "Well, when I didn''t say it!" Looking at the ferocious look of Baili Yuyu, Zhuo fan can''t help but shrug his shoulders and laugh. Then he frowns again, looks at all the people and solemnly says, "how are you doing? You''ve been here for a short time in haimingzong. Do you know anything?"


    Bang!


    Suddenly taking a step forward, a guard immediately bowed to Zhuo fan and said, "Mr. Qi, we just chatted with the disciples of Hemingway sect all the way, but we got to know the surrounding environment. The boundary of haimingzong is roughly the three floating islands. They are Shangtian Island, Zhongtian island and Xiatian island. The top floor is Shangtian Island, which is mainly the high-rise residence of zongnei. The experts from the other three states came to beizhou and settled there. Mr. just now has been there! "


    Slightly nodded, Zhuo fan heart clear.


    "The middle island is Zhongtian island. It is mainly the residence of the disciples of the clan, and some ordinary deacons are also there. Most of the students who came to support from the three states also live in this place! "


    Then, the man continued: "as for the bottom Island, it is the next heaven island where we are now. In general, it is to entertain some ordinary guests to settle down, and some other disciples live and practice here. "


    Eyebrow gently a shudder, Zhuo fan eye fine awn a flash, again looked at that humanity: "only these, there is no other?"


    "Of course


    However, before the man answered, Bai Li Yu Yu had already given a big drink and put it into his mouth. However, at this moment, her face was extremely dignified: "this Haiming clan is a big cage. As long as we enter this place, we can''t run if we want to run. Including I am in it


    Pupil can''t help but shrink fiercely, Zhuo fan doesn''t feel startled: "how to return a responsibility?"


    In his heart, he knew that Bai Li Yu Yu, as the king of nine swords, was proud to exist. At first, he rushed into Haiyang sect alone, and there was no one to stop him. Even in the face of the burning sun sword God, it is also a step forward and backward, not afraid at all.


    But now, faced with a haimingzong, she said that she could hardly escape herself, but she could not help but let Zhuo fan''s heart sink even more. She felt uneasy and rose naturally.


    "Mr. Qi Chen, Hemingway Zong is more terrible than we thought!"At this time, Baili Yuyu was silent, just sighed. The man took another fist and said solemnly: "what the king of Lengyu sword just said is true. This haimingzong has the strongest border in the five states in the world. Even the power of the king of nine swords can not break the boundary. So if we''re really exposed here, we''re not going to run away! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    His eyebrows trembled slightly, and Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed with bewilderment: "the strongest border of the five states Even the nine swords are hard to crack


    Looking deeply at all the people here, they all lowered their heads and nodded in secret. Zhuo fan could not help but doubt: "in terms of strength, Zhongzhou is the strongest; in terms of talents, Zhongzhou is full of talents, and array masters emerge in endlessly. Even Zhongzhou can''t lay the strongest border, this North State snow, poor soil land will exist


    "Of course, because they have Fengtian sword!" Clearly nodded, a hundred miles Yu Yu light voice.


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed and murmured: "what do you mean, you mean The strongest border is related to Fengtian Shenjian? "


    "Yes, sir, indeed!"


    After bowing down and embracing his fist, the man continued: "according to our previous investigation, the boundary of haimingzong has always been spread by the power of Fengtian divine sword. No one has ever seen how powerful the five state sword is, because no one can give full play to its real power. But haimingzong used the power of the array to let everyone see the real strength of the magic sword. "


    "According to the disciples of the clan, the Fengtian sword was stored in the Fengtian Pavilion at the top hall of Shangtian island before it was used. Through various formations, the power of Fengtian sword was introduced into the protecting clan array, thus forming a boundary formation like a bronze wall and iron wall. Look, sir... "


    With that, the man pushed open a window, pointed out the calm sea outside, and said: "there are sea monsters in this deep sea. Their strength is amazing. Even if Ouyang Lingtian, the first expert in beizhou, can''t have a round under him. It set off a huge wave, is boundless power, in an instant can bury hundreds of returning masters to the sea. Even if this sword is so powerful, it is hard to shake the power of this sword


    "Yes, just after hearing about it, I secretly went to check the border. Sure enough, I infiltrated Yuanli into it, but I couldn''t penetrate it at all. It was perfectly matched and natural. It must be hard to shake even if I strike with all my strength! " At this time, Baili Yuyu also sighed and shook his head. He felt the hero''s twilight state.


    After a deep look at the calm sea in the distance, Zhuo fan thought a little and said: "according to you, this is the powerful border, and also separates the sea demon from the Haiming clan. If I want to go to the depths of the sea from here and find the sea demon, I have to break this barrier? "


    "That said, but..." With a frown on his brow, a guard immediately said with deep sorrow: "such a strong border, let alone us, is estimated that even if the five states are the strongest, it is impossible for a hundred miles to control the sky..."


    Cough, cough, cough!


    However, before he finished speaking, a sound of light cough sounded immediately. Turning his head, he saw the cold eyes of the hundred Li Yu Yu Yu, who was watching him closely.


    If you have something to say, don''t always bring your ancestor with you. Don''t be disrespectful to him!


    But shrunk his head, the man was completely silent


    He couldn''t help laughing. Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed and said leisurely, "in this case, it seems that we can only steal out the Heavenly Sword and destroy his boundary!"


    "What, steal Fengtian sword?" But when Fengtian sword was lost, haimingzong would immediately find out that the whole clan had gone out and captured us. We could not escape


    Disdainful to curl his mouth, Zhuo fan did not care at all: "it is me that caught, not you, what are you afraid of? In a word, after getting Fengtian sword, I will go directly from the sea to find the sea demon. If they have the courage to chase it, they can go with me to see the sea demon. As for you, if you run away, your mission will be finished this time! "


    "Sir, both the sea demon and the haimingzong are extremely dangerous and lifeless. You..."


    With a slow wave of his hand, he interrupted everyone''s cry. A cold light flashed in Zhuo fan''s eyes, and he said, "it''s settled. Obey the order!"


    "Er Yes Slightly hesitated a little, people looked at each other, see Zhuo fan so firm, can not help but nod, sigh!


    Kowtow, kowtow, kowtow


    All of a sudden, at this time, a rapid knock on the door rang out, and all of them felt nervous.


    How can someone come, facing a caravan, the people of haimingzong should not be so attentive. Or We''ve been exposed. They have doubts?


    Eyebrows deeply frowned, all of them were nervous, and sweat was oozing out of their heads. Zhuo fan pondered a little, and then he yelled: "who?"


    "I, open the door!"


    A familiar girl''s voice rang through his ears. Zhuo fan could not help shaking his body, but turned over his white eyes and sighed: "how did this girl come here?"


    Said, Zhuo fan is happy to walk forward, with a clap, will open the door. Shangguan Qingyan''s beautiful shadow, however, burst into the room. Seeing Zhuo fan, she couldn''t help but feel happy: "it''s really you. I didn''t guess wrong. You really used the name of Qian fan!""Hehe, yes, how did you find it again?" With a grin, Zhuo fan could not help but feel bitter.


    The rest of the people saw how familiar they were. At first, their nervous hearts suddenly fell down. It seemed that they were friends rather than enemies. Bai Li Yu Yu sneered and sarcastically said, "you are so romantic all over the place. You can meet each other everywhere. I really admire you!"


    "Who is she?" Shangguan light smoke see a hundred miles Yu Yu, also can''t help but a Leng, doubt asked.


    "The old lady of the caravan, mending and taking care of the children!"


    "You''re the old lady. If you dare to bury me, I''ll beat you!"


    Zhuo fan turned his white eyes and said, a hundred miles against the rain, his face was angry, he raised his fist, hate hate to make a sound.


    The suspicious eyes lingered in front of them for a long time. Shangguan Qingyan didn''t feel a stagnation in her heart. However, the situation was urgent. She had no time to ask in detail. She could only say in a hurry: "Mr. Gu, you are in big trouble. Lord Ling seems to have doubts about you. Now you are sending Ouyang Changqing, the first disciple of beizhou, to check on you. You should be careful!"


    What, so fast?


    Heart does not feel a shake, Zhuo fan face Wu dignified down. He knew that his previous performance might have exposed flaws to the old man, but he never expected that the old man, seemingly a gentle old man, was such a vigorous and quick man.


    In this case, before the final verification, they have to speed up!


    "What''s more, how did you offend them? Sister Murong and elder brother Murong are also looking for you. Fortunately, the chongtian sword you returned at the beginning was sealed with the sword spirit. As soon as I mentioned it to them, they immediately went to help my father break the seal. They would not come here for a while. Otherwise, if they come with Ouyang Changqing, you''ll be in trouble


    Then, Shangguan light smoke and some complaints to remind the sound.


    Body suddenly a shock, Zhuo fan''s Heart Deng when tight up, back has been wet by sweat. It''s not only Ling Zong who tries him out, but even Murong lie wants to follow him?


    How close!


    If their brothers and sisters came to see him, he would not have time to act. He was exposed on the spot and was caught. Originally, he also thought that an ordinary caravan would be able to hide for a period of time without being noticed. After finding out all the checkpoints, he would win steadily.


    But now it seems impossible, crisis everywhere. If you stay here longer, you will be more dangerous.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan could not help bowing to Shangguan Qingyan and said sincerely: "thank you for your help this time, or I''m afraid it will be over. I will remember this kindness and virtue! "


    "Well, what I remember is for the sake of the third son..."


    She lowered her head shyly. Shangguan''s mouth was as sweet as honey. But soon, she turned her eyes again, looked at Zhuo fan and said with a smile, "well, since Mr. Gu said that he wanted to remember my kindness, could you tell me my real name truthfully? Otherwise, I don''t even know your name. How can I know that your heart is true? "


    Can''t help but a stagnation, Zhuo fan looked at her full face of hope in the eyes, did not feel a smile, lightly nodded: "well, in fact, my surname is Zhuo, Xizhou Zhuofan!"


    "Zhuo fan..."


    Eyes flashing with a strange light, Shangguan light smoke can not help but smile: "well, I remember, do not be false Oh, or I will not let you go!"


    "Don''t worry, I can''t really do it any more. It''s just that the name should not be mentioned. After all, I''m a dead man!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "You''ll find out later!" With a smile, Zhuo fan refused to comment, and then went on: "by the way, you mean the only one who went to release the seal of Chong Tian Jian is Murong lie, and is there anyone else?"


    Frowning and thinking for a while, Shangguan Qingyan was alert: "by the way, brother Murong asked Ouyang Changqing to inform his father, Ouyang Lingtian, to release the seal together before he left."


    "That''s right. Since the war is around the corner, the more people will be able to solve the printing naturally, and the faster the better." Eyes flashing a faint light, Zhuo fan slightly nodded, measuring the next action.


    Looking at him like this, Shangguan pondered for a moment, but suddenly said, "Zhuo fan, I have one more thing to ask you. When you returned the chongtian sword to Shangguan''s house, did you seal it on purpose?"


    "Oh, that''s not true. When I subdued the sword, I sealed it. I left in a hurry and forgot to untie it!" Slowly shaking his head, Zhuo fan faintly said: "you know, at that time, the situation of xiaosanzi was so bad, where can I remember such trivial matters..."


    "I knew you didn''t mean to cheat us, boo!"


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan is leisurely explaining everything at the beginning, but Shangguan Qingyan is already on his face. He jumps up and kisses Zhuo fan on the cheek.


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at the scene and couldn''t help but stay in a daze. Even Zhuo fan himself stopped talking and stood in the same place for a long time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    Er!


    The space seemed to solidify, and even the air was no longer in circulation. Everyone was staring at the scene, all of them were stunned. Zhuo fan''s body was stiff, and his brain was a little bit of a crash.


    Feeling the ambiguous eyes around him and the slightly embarrassed atmosphere, Shangguan Qingyan seems to have just remembered his previous impulsive actions. He can''t help but blush all over his face and congestion in his cheeks. Without saying anything, he suddenly turns around and runs away.


    Lost dead


    Stunned for a long time, Zhuo fan could not help but take a deep breath, and then let himself calm down again. Then, as if nothing had happened, he slowly closed the gate, turned to look at all the people, and said faintly, "you have heard what Miss Shangguan said just now."


    "Er Yes, I hear you, ha ha... "


    They looked at each other, and they all laughed foolishly. Several guards bowed down and said, "I didn''t know your name and surname before, and I don''t know how to address it. Now I know it''s Mr. Zhuo. It''s disrespectful and disrespectful!"


    "The key is Is Zhuo fan a fake name? " Glancing at them obliquely, Bai Li Yu Yu Yu couldn''t help laughing and disdaining.


    But turning his eyes, Zhuo fan couldn''t help but look at him and said, "I don''t want you to listen to this. I mean, from what the Shangguan girl just said, he mentioned three points. First, Ling Yuntian and Murong brothers and sisters suspect us; second, they can''t leave now, they are cracking the seal of chongtian sword; third, this time, even Ouyang Lingtian, the first expert in beizhou, has been recruited. What do you want to say? "


    "But please, sir."


    Looking at each other, all of them shook their heads slightly, and then solemnly bowed to Zhuo fan.


    After a long breath, Zhuo fan nodded slightly and said: "from these three points, we can see the situation that appears in. First, we are pressed for time and faced with many crises. If we are found by Hemingway and Murong brothers and sisters, we are doomed! Second, our opportunity is here. Now the seal incident of chongtian sword happened. It is estimated that all the experts here are busy working together to break the seal, so Fengtian sword will be... "


    "Unattended?"


    Without noticing the light, a guard immediately said, "Sir, do you mean to take advantage of this opportunity to steal Fengtian sword, and then directly break the border and rush out? But Is it too tight? "


    "All we need is to play fast. We don''t have time." With a fierce wave, Zhuo Fan said solemnly: "if we wait for them to untie the seal of chongtian sword and take time out, we will fall into a passive position and have no chance to speak again! If we do not stop, we will be disturbed. Instead, we might as well take action now. Yu Yu, you steal the sword


    Not from a Leng, a hundred miles Yu Yu slightly Zheng disease: "you let me go, you are not afraid I take the sword to run?"


    "As long as you take the sword, you can run wherever you like!"


    Waving impatiently, Zhuo Fan said: "anyway, what I want is not Fengtian sword. As long as the border is opened, I can enter the North Sea. If you are willing to take the sword to lead me away from the pursuit, I can''t get it! What''s more, only you, the king of swords, have the greatest success rate of stealing swords! "


    Can''t help smiling and nodding, Baili Yuyu said clearly: "this is a good business, I agree!"


    "Also, everyone is ready to run. Once Yu Yu succeeds in stealing the sword and breaking the border, you can also run for me. As for how many people can escape, it depends on your fate!"


    A deep look at them, Zhuo fan some heavy way. After all, once the chaos is caused, it is not a problem to escape from the rain, but the rest of the people are likely to be scapegoats!


    However, these people can be regarded as dead men cultivated by Haichuan chamber of Commerce. As long as the chamber of commerce can make a comeback, they have already ignored their own life and death, but there is not so much worry.


    Qi Qi clasped his fist, and everyone''s eyes were firm: "as instructed by Mr. Zhang, but Sir, when shall we act?"


    "As soon as possible, I''ll do it tonight!" The eyes do not feel certain, Zhuo fan can not help but speak out.


    Nodding clearly, everyone also nodded slightly, and they were all ready for psychological preparation!


    Bang bang bang!


    However, just at this time, a heavy knock on the door sounded, which was completely different from that of Shangguan Qingyan.


    It seems that Ouyang Changqing is here to explore us!


    Each other looked at each other, people know that the belly is clear, Zhuo fan is also a smile, Lang Sheng way: "who ah, I don''t know what to do?"


    "Ouyang Changqing, a disciple of xiahai mingzong, learned that Qian Guanshi had been very tired in escorting materials all the way to our sect. I wonder if it would be convenient for you to come and visit us?"


    There was a loud cry outside the door, which was polite and appropriate, but from the tone, we could hear a strong sense of superiority.


    Can not help but disdain to skim his mouth, a hundred miles Yu Yu looked at Zhuo fan, lowered his voice and said: "childe brother one!"


    He shook his head with a smile. Zhuo fan came to the gate and opened the heavy door with a squeak. However, he was facing Ouyang Changqing, who was arranging his appearance in the mirror. However, he was stunned and laughed: "ha ha ha Young master Ouyang, I''ve heard a lot about you. We are a small businessman. We are really ashamed to ask Mr. Ouyang to visit us in person"I''ve heard so much Why, do you know me? "


    Ouyang Changqing looks at Zhuo fan and laughs: "but it''s right. My father is the first expert in northern China, Ouyang Lingtian. I am Ouyang Changqing, the first disciple of beizhou. No one knows my reputation. It''s a matter of course that you''ve heard of my name. Now, it''s a great honor to see you all in person. Hehe, hehe... "


    Er!


    Don''t feel a lag, Zhuo fan looked back at the corner of his mouth, and nodded with a bitter smile. It seems that the son of the first person in beizhou is indeed a childe, and he has a strong sense of superiority!


    "Ha ha Of course, Mr. Ouyang''s presence is a great honor to us! "


    "You''re welcome. It''s all true, ha ha..."


    With a laugh, Ouyang Changqing stepped in with his chest up and looked at the people around him: "you are all members of the caravan. There is no fish eye mixed with pearls."


    Zhuo fan could not help laughing. Knowing that he was trying, but also knowing that he was not sure, he was not afraid. He chuckled and said, "where, where, master Ouyang is really joking, ha ha..."


    "Well, this is the sister-in-law, isn''t there another child? Isn''t she born and thrown away? Ha ha... "


    After a deep look at Zhuo fan and seeing that he is calm and natural without any timidity, Ouyang Changqing can''t help but upgrade his exploration, even a little provocative.


    And this speech, all people can''t help but a slight change in face, looking at Zhuo fan there.


    Although the provocation seems simple, it is right in the heart. If your biological parents hear this, they will be unhappy and gloomy. Even the most flattering person, his face will change sometimes.


    However, if there is something strange in it, the party concerned may deliberately calm down in order to hide his body shape. There is a degree between calmness and anger. If you don''t grasp this degree well, you''ll see a flaw immediately.


    Too angry, because you are a caravan after all, how dare you offend a large number of disciples? But too calm also can''t, this proves that you all are camouflage, more suspicious.


    But when Ouyang Changqing was staring at all the people''s expressions and trying to find out some clues, an angry voice of abuse came from the inner room: "you son of a bitch, you are not your own. You come to my house to fart. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll let my father beat you out, hum! "


    Shua for a moment, the bird immediately from the inner room to see Ouyang Changqing angry eyes.


    "Hey, how can the child curse at will? Is there a tutor?"


    "Er, don''t be angry, she just let me be spoiled, childish, you must not mind ah, ha ha..."


    At the critical moment, Ouyang Changqing couldn''t hold his face any more. Zhuo fan was laughing and making amends. He glared at her angrily: "who let you run out and talk nonsense? Don''t you go back soon?"


    Angry hum a, bird son and into the inner room, but before leaving, a hundred miles against the rain is secretly give her a thumbs up.


    Taking a deep breath, Ouyang Changqing felt depressed. He came to check these suspicious people, but before he said a word, he was scolded by a child.


    Do you mean Is this kid also a suspect? Was it just a deliberate disturbance?


    No, what does a kid know?


    Ouyang Changqing didn''t take it to heart. After just a commotion, Ouyang Changqing also gave up the entanglement on Zhuo fan and his wife, and was ready to inquire from other places.


    But before he opened his mouth again, a familiar fury came from the outside of the house: "Ouyang Changqing, come out to me, yesterday''s competition is not over!"


    Eh, the voice is so familiar. Who is it?


    His brow trembled, Zhuo fan looked puzzled, but Ouyang Changqing was helpless to turn his eyes and drag his lazy body to the outside: "Yanmo, at least you are also a famous figure in the young generation of Xizhou. Yesterday, I taught you a lesson, but I didn''t teach you enough. Do you dare to come to the door by PI Lai''s face?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s just a fight with me. I dare to claim that the first person in five states among the younger generation has firmly stepped on Xizhou. It''s shameless!"


    Just at this time, there was another stream of abuse outside, which was full of anger.


    Not from a Zheng, Zhuo fan heart murmur, Yan Mo They''re here, too? Oh, no, they know me. They can''t see me!


    So thinking, Zhuo fan can''t help but look at others with a dignified face, pointing to his own face, and pointing to the outside, slightly shaking his head.


    But the people are also helpless shrug, do not know what to do!


    Ouyang Changqing, who was not far away, apparently didn''t notice Zhuo fan''s abnormal behavior at this time. He was still scolding with the hot devil outside the house: "what, you tell me now that you have defeated you, doesn''t it mean that you have defeated Xizhou? But yesterday, when I asked if you could represent Xizhou, you boasted that you were the best in Western Zhou. Now that you''re defeated, you can''t represent Westland? ""Well, what is that?"


    Disdainful to curl his mouth, the Yanmo did not think: "no first in literature, no second in martial arts. Life can get a vigorous battle, can meet but can''t ask. Since I met it, how could I let it go easily? Anyway, I think in my heart, sooner or later, I will be the first in western state, which is enough. But who would have thought that you, the son of the first person in beizhou, would dare to claim to have won the western state after winning a game, which is absolutely shameless


    "Your sister, you are shameless, boast and cheat me!" His face couldn''t help but take a puff. Ouyang Changqing was speechless for a moment


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    Shua!


    Suddenly, a blue figure flashed past and fell on the side of Yanmo. Looking at Ouyang Changqing opposite, he said with a light smile: "this is brother Ouyang. I''ve heard about you from brother Yanmo. Although it''s said that Yanmo is warlike and arrogant, it''s wrong. However, brother Ouyang took the opportunity to challenge. After a victory, he publicized in the clan that he had defeated the disciples of Xizhou, which made us shameless. It seems that it was not the actions of a gentleman. Anyway, we are also invited to help beizhou. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to take this opportunity to make your name known to us like this! "


    "What''s wrong? I didn''t make it up like the one around you. Obviously, I didn''t have that ability. I had to say that I was Xizhou, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Wu Qingqiu took a deep look at Ouyang Changqing, but he suddenly showed a cold arc, and his eyes also kindled a fire of war. He fixed his head and said," well, since you have said this, I''d like to excuse me It''s a little too much. Well, I''ll see you at the arena of Zhongtian island this afternoon. "


    "Zhongtian island is a martial arts arena of Xiatian island!"


    Ouyang Changqing immediately raised his neck and said: "Xiatian island is a place where all the people in the clan can come, and the audience will be the most. Don''t you want us to have the strongest decisive battle, let everyone see it? After all, everyone''s eyes are bright, and it will be impossible for anyone who wants to play tricks at that time! "


    With a cold smile on his eyelids, Wu Qingqiu nodded his head and said, "well, since Mr. Ouyang likes to show off so much, we will accompany you to the end. But if you lose your face and lose your face, I''m afraid you will make a fool of yourself if you make such a big formation on purpose! "


    "My childe has always been triumphant, flowers and applause together, never know what is losing face!"


    Ouyang Changqing couldn''t help feeling his greasy hair slowly. Ouyang Changqing sneered: "brother Wu, you''d better ask for more happiness. Don''t lose too badly then!"


    Eyes slightly narrowed, Wu Qingqiu did not feel a sneer, suddenly a fist, big shout: "goodbye!"


    Voice down, he will take the devil away, wind and fire, full of hesitation. Seeing that they left, Ouyang Changqing shrunk back and ran back to Zhuo fan''s room. He said in a hurry: "you hear me. I''ve just received a tactic. I''m going to fight for the first place in the world with those people in Xizhou in the afternoon. Now I don''t want to chat with you. I have to inform all the brothers in the whole clan to watch my performance in the afternoon."


    "Er Of course, of course, Ouyang is the most favored son of heaven, and he will surely win the victory, ha ha... " Zhuo fancan smiles with a respectful fist, but he breathes a long breath of turbid air in his heart.


    That''s great. I''m leaving at last. In this way, I can be safe for the whole day at least. After all, Ling Yuntian sent the boy to explore them. Before the result, he couldn''t do it so quickly. And tonight is when they started, so the chance of success will be quite great.


    No matter how it is, even if the real Zhongzhou spies just come in, they can''t start at once, but his zhuofen''s team wants to make this impossible possible, that is, to take them by surprise.


    Think of here, Zhuo fan to the rest of the people handed a safe look, all other people also slightly nodded, showing a knowing smile.


    However, before they really put their hearts into their stomachs, Ouyang Changqing was neurotic and said: "and, manager Qian, today you take your caravan to see how I crush those boys in Xizhou. Don''t be late!"


    "Er..."


    However, Zhuo fan was puzzled: "Ouyang childe, we are guests from afar, and we are not the people of Guizong. We still don''t want to participate in the dispute between Guizong and the disciples of Xizhou!"


    "Well, you''re welcome. Your caravan has a long journey. It''s hard to come to benzong once. I''ll make a lot of fun. It''s my childe who will help you."


    "How dare you? We are just merchants, but I can''t help you. Besides, we love peace and are not warlike. Those who fight and kill are still... "


    "Well, everyone says that merchants are the best observers. Why don''t you understand?"


    In the end, seeing Zhuo fan and they still did not change their color, Ouyang Changqing could not help stomping his feet fiercely and said angrily, "you are merchants. You are well-informed, or you are the people who walk news. Only when you defeat Ouyang, you will be the first to let me know that you will be the first to win in the future. Otherwise, only the disciples of this sect know that if we go out to spread the news, others will say that we are successful. What''s the use of winning today


    Not from slightly Zheng disease, Zhuo fan looked at him deeply, but suddenly nodded: "Oh I see. The childe is really thinking about a long term. Even the media have thought of it. As expected, beizhou is the first one with both wisdom and courage. High, really high! "


    "Of course, but I''m not bragging, it''s the truth. After all, the fragrance of wine is also afraid of deep alleys. It would be a pity if there was no one to publicize the extraordinary genius like me, so that the world could see the greatness of this young master? "After touching his greasy hair again, Ouyang Changqing could not help but look proud and charming. Then he patted Zhuo fan''s chest, picked his eyebrows and said, "come early in the afternoon, or I won''t see your caravan, so I will send someone to invite you. If the people coming at that time have a bad attitude, don''t blame me for not knowing etiquette. After all, some people just don''t eat toast, they have to eat penalty wine. They are so cheap


    Face can''t help but take a hard, Zhuo fan looked at him deeply, but he nodded helplessly, but his heart was a burst of abdominal Fei.


    This greasy boy is really flaunting. I really want to beat him!


    I don''t know what Zhuo fan thinks. Ouyang Changqing nods with satisfaction, and then leaves happily. He murmurs from time to time: "I have to quickly inform Xuemei of the battle. I know that Xuemei didn''t come in the last battle with that Yanmo, and she didn''t have a chance to see my son''s sassy and heroic posture. This time, she can''t miss it, hehe..."


    Looking at the childe leaving completely, Zhuo fan sighed and looked at other humanitarians: "I''m most annoyed with these dandies. I''m too headstrong. A lot of business has been disturbed by them. I don''t know what they are thinking every day, hum! "


    "This is called" no move is better than a trick ". You can pacify those wily old guys, but you have no way to deal with these wayward boys. It''s really a drop in one thing!" Can''t help laughing, a hundred miles Yu Yu you you road.


    But shaking his head, Zhuo fan pondered a little, and suddenly his face was Su, and he said coldly, "this boy just wants to be lively and let people support him. In this case, it doesn''t matter if there are so many of us and one or two less. What''s more, he is so arrogant that he will certainly make the scene as big as possible. At that time, the protection within the clan will be relaxed, which may be a good opportunity for us. "


    "Yu Yu, you don''t have to go when the battle starts in the afternoon. Go find out the situation of Shangtian Island, especially the Fengtian sword. Remember, you only have one afternoon. In the middle of the night, do it right away. The rest of the people will go to the gate of the residence and get ready to evacuate after the show is finished. Do you understand? "


    "Understand!" All of them drank loudly, and their faces were solemn.


    Baili Yuyu is looking at his eyes which are still calculating, showing a happy smile


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    "Elder martial brother BAM, BAM, BAM... "


    "Elder martial brother BAM, BAM, BAM... "


    In the afternoon, in the Grand Arena of xiatiandao, where only 10000 students could sit on the stage, more than 50000 people were forced to sit on the stage. Each of them was very angry. Each of them had two kinds of spirit soldiers in their hands, and they were knocking and shouting for Ouyang Changqing.


    Zhuo fan, with a flying eagle mask on his face, looked around at the dark crowd around him. In his ears, there was a deafening hiss and a crack in his lungs. His face couldn''t help but jerk and laugh: "this is really a home battle. Just the audience''s aura, we can suppress those people in Xizhou!"


    "Ha ha Who let this be the territory of haimingzong, and Ouyang Changqing is the villain here? " With a smile, a guard beside him nodded slightly.


    He disdained to turn his lips, but Zhuo fan did not say yes: "although the words are so, but this battle is a bit too much, a little bullying feeling, but it is inferior. If so, even if he wins, he will still exist like a nouveau riche. However, the connotation of a modest gentleman is unpopular. Oh, it''s the young people, impetuous and impetuous! "


    "Poof This, sir, seems to be an old man! " Don''t feel cover mouth to smile a, a guard immediately teases a way.


    Shaking his head irrefutably, Zhuo fan sighed: "Alas, I''ve experienced a lot, and my heart is getting old, and I''m no longer as arrogant as I used to be. But it''s also right. Young people are reckless, but they are poor and want to find a chance to get ahead. Just like Ouyang Changqing, when they are in the prime of their life and full of vigor, they are not afraid of tigers. How can they know that the world is dangerous? He wants to stand out now, regardless of anything, and is not afraid to lose anything. Therefore, he is most likely to become a loser. "


    "But the old ones are different. When they have a lot of them, they just step by step. They are afraid that they will lose all of them once and become more and more calm. Everyone is the same. Therefore, what young people lack is experience, which is easy to deceive. Although old people are old and spicy, they are more likely to control too many constraints. The key is that they are afraid of losing something. If they control a little bit, they are all under control! "


    "Thank you for your advice When he bowed slightly, the man couldn''t help but smile and said, "but I see Mr. Zhang''s hard work, but he''s very careful. I don''t know whether he is old or young?"


    Slightly pondering a little, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing and saying, "old Ha ha, I am an old devil through and through! "


    "If you are an old man, I don''t see any breakthrough in him!"


    "That''s what I''m hiding. I don''t want anyone to find out. If you expose your weakness to others, you will put a knife in your neck. Many old people pay attention to this point, and I do it very well, ha ha What, what do you want to do to me? "


    "Well, I dare not. We just listen to what the second young master said. Mr. is a man of great wisdom and wants to listen to his teachings." As soon as he bowed down, the man said in a hurry.


    Chuckling and shaking his head, Zhuo fan refused to answer: "Wu ran Dong, who has experienced great difficulties, is vengeful, but will not believe anyone any more. Did he ask you to follow me all the way without exploring my meaning? But I don''t care. If I''m an old man in front of you, I''ll be dead and I don''t have to mix up any more! "


    "Sir, it''s filtered. We dare not!" He shook his head in a hurry, and the crowd bowed at once.


    Smiling and shaking his head, Zhuo fan didn''t care at all, his eyes exuded a little essence.


    Just at this time, a laugh suddenly rang out. Ouyang Changqing''s figure appeared in front of them. Seeing the mask on Zhuo fan''s face, he was stunned and said, "Hey, Qian, how did you get dressed up?"


    "Ha ha Mr. Ouyang laughed. He just played with the little girl and lost the bet. As a result, I had to wear this mask for a day. I couldn''t help it! " Chuckle a, Zhuo fan a point to the side of the sparrow, sprinkle ran way.


    In a daze, Ouyang Changqing took a deep look at Zhuo fan, but chuckled: "it''s just playing with the children. Why take it seriously? Seeing the grand scene of my son today, I need you to shout and cheer me up. It''s funny to wear a children''s mask. It''s better to take it off!"


    With that, Ouyang Changqing has already started to pick it!


    "No picking, my father promised me, huh! Hate it! Go away At this time, the bird immediately yelled and stopped in front of them. Zhuo fan also hid behind, dodged his magic palm, and said with a light smile: "forgive me, young master. If you don''t believe me, I should set an example in front of the children. Please forgive me!"


    "Well, steward Qian is really a good father. He sets a good example in everything."


    He nodded clearly. Ouyang Changqing was no longer reluctant. On the contrary, he said with admiration: "this reminds me of my father. When I was a child, he coaxed me, saying that he let me ride his neck to play as a horse."


    "What happened then?"


    "No later. He cheated me and never ridden me until now." His lips trembled, and Ouyang Changqing could not help sighing: "so in my life, I hate to be cheated. Yesterday, that demon dared to cheat me. Today, I will give them a unforgettable lesson to them. HumAfter a deep look at him, Zhuo fan couldn''t help but stay in a daze, and then nodded clearly: "so it is. Childe Ouyang still has such a miserable childhood shadow. It''s really heartbreaking!"


    "Yes, I''ll talk to you about it without telling him!" After patting Zhuo fan''s shoulder hard, Ouyang Changqing glanced at the lower bird''s son, then looked at Zhuo fan, solemnly said: "promise me, don''t cheat her!"


    "Er I will The corners of his mouth grinned slightly, and Zhuo fan could not help laughing.


    After giving Zhuo fan a look of sustenance, Ouyang Changqing suddenly turned around and left, but there was a lingering look of apprehension on his face.


    Looking at his slightly aloof figure, Zhuo fan thought for the first time that such a figure was sometimes quite funny. He could not help looking at other humanitarians: "say Every bear child seems to have a miserable childhood. No wonder Ouyang Changqing owes his father a promise to be a horse rider when he is so swaggering. It is still quite tragic that he has been cheated by his father for so many years! "


    Poof!


    They all laughed and shook their heads. These childe brothers, really don''t know what is suffering


    "Ouyang Changqing, what a big battle!"


    However, just at this time, a big drink suddenly rang out. When I turned my head and looked around, I saw a line of familiar figures, and slowly stepped into the martial arts arena. It was Yan Mo and other elite disciples of Xizhou. Among them, there was a familiar image, which caught Zhuo fan''s eyes.


    The body couldn''t help shaking. Zhuo fan couldn''t help but be stunned. A trace of sadness flashed through his eyes. His fists were clenched fiercely. His teeth clenched his lips tightly and blood oozed, but none of them found it.


    Not from a Leng, people look to Zhuo fan and ask: "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    There is no answer, but Zhuo fan''s eyes under the eagle mask are gradually wet.


    Zhuo fan, who has always been wise and steady, has never been seen like this. People can''t help but be shocked and look forward in his eyes. However, a piece of white silk is flying in the wind. Under the white silk, a weak image is shaking in the wind, as if it will be blown down at any time.


    Fortunately, there are two women around him, otherwise I really worry about when she will fall down!


    At the same time, Ouyang Changqing also raised his head and went to the people of Xizhou in a loud and roaring voice. He looked askance at them and said, "why, this is haimingzong. Can''t I get some brothers to watch this competition?"


    "Of course


    With a smile, the Yanmo was just about to come forward, but he was stopped by Wu Qingqiu. He said calmly: "this is the boundary of Guizong. It''s understandable that Guizong wants to see the decisive battle between the strongest disciples between the two states. But we still have patients here. We can''t be scared. Can you make your disciples quiet for convenience


    Patients?


    The brow can''t help but lift, Ouyang Changqing squints to the white hair messy place, can''t help laughing: "you say she? You''re here to help northern state. I don''t know what you mean by bringing her here? Three days ago, on the order of the patriarch, I went to the place where Guizhou Province was located to greet me. I knew that you had this patient. You were weak and in a trance. What''s the use of taking her to Northland? Now you''re telling me that she can''t even hear a loud noise? And you brought her here? "


    "I''m sorry, she has been in a trance and lost her mind since she suffered the loss of her husband five years ago. We tried many ways, used many pills, but still no effect, can only see her own recovery


    But with a long sigh, Wu Qingqiu could not help but look at the white silk and sighed: "her husband was killed in a huge explosion, so she couldn''t hear the loud noise. It would make her afraid. But her husband was also a rare genius in the world. The most remarkable battle was the war with Ye Ling, the first disciple of Xizhou. So we guess that it might be helpful for her to recover her mind. Unfortunately, there are not many people who can compete with my younger martial brother Ye Lin in the world. Maybe Ouyang is one of them. So we''ll bring her here and have a try! "


    Hearing this, Ouyang Changqing couldn''t help but get angry and scolded: "Oh, so you treat this war as a good medicine for this silly woman! You know, I attach great importance to this war. What are you doing? Do you take advantage of me


    "Of course not. You want to fight with the first disciple of Xizhou to establish your position as the first disciple of five states. We just took a free ride to save one of our junior sisters. Why not Fixed staring at Ouyang Changqing, Wu Qingqiu faintly makes a sound.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    Staring at them fiercely, Ouyang Changqing immediately shook his hand and suddenly roared: "this is a fair and upright competition, not your playful. What kind of equal opponent, I will not deliberately release water for the sake of a crazy woman and play a play with you. Brothers, knock me up


    "Elder martial brother BAM, BAM, BAM... "


    "Elder martial brother BAM, BAM, BAM... "


    All of a sudden, with Ouyang Changqing''s big drink, all the haimingzong''s disciples could not help but beat the spirit soldiers in their hands more enthusiastically, shouting and shouting harder than before.


    Suddenly, the whole arena thundered and roared, and the sound shook the sky. The woman in her white hair seemed to think of something. She could not help but tremble and wince. Next to the two women is a burst of her in the arms, comfort constantly, eyes are cherished tears.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Qingqiu couldn''t help but get angry and yelled: "Ouyang Changqing, how can you say that you are also a famous family, saving a life and building a seven level pagoda, don''t you know? What''s more, we are still allies, and even refuse to do a little bit of work? "


    "Well, no matter what, I''ll never let you go, and I''ll never make a match for you, just to save a crazy woman!"


    "If the balance of power is false, we can''t cheat her at all. We''ve already tried that. She lost her mind, but her vision was still there. We just want to wake her up in the fierce competition for hegemony in Xizhou. We also think that only you can do it. We don''t need your cooperation. We just need to do our best. Can''t we? " Looking at him deeply, Wu Qingqiu couldn''t help but shout.


    However, Ouyang Changqing is still stubborn and looks over his head.


    Touch!


    Just at this time, a huge sound sounded, a young man with a face full of evil spirit stepped out of the crowd at once. It was leaf scales.


    Staring at Ouyang Changqing fiercely, Ye Lin couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t have any interest in fighting for the strongest disciples between Xizhou and beizhou. If I didn''t want to help sister Qingcheng recover from the past, I didn''t want to fight with a secular person like you. But now, hem I have to teach you a lesson. If you want to match my leaf scale, you are not worthy! "


    "You are the first disciple of Xizhou?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Ouyang Changqing couldn''t help but smile coldly: "well, if you want to teach me a lesson, please let me go. If you are also an impostor, I will fight with Wu Qingqiu when I defeat you. No matter which one of you is the first in Xizhou, as long as I fight down one by one, I will find out. Hum


    Elder martial brother Mighty!


    Elder martial brother Mighty!


    At this time, the stand again sounded like a storm like cry, Chu Qingcheng a listen, eyes full of panic, scared is more shivering, to the side of the arms of two women drill.


    When the people in Xizhou saw this, everyone was very angry. Ye Lin couldn''t help but clench his fist, and his killing intention flashed in his eyes!


    "Otherwise, I''ll send Qingcheng back first. It''s not suitable for her to stay here any longer." Holding the trembling Chu Qingcheng tightly in my arms, water ruohua, cold tears in my eyes, I made a sound in a hurry.


    People looked at each other, but they nodded helplessly. Since Ouyang Changqing doesn''t want to cooperate, staying in this place may stimulate her even more. It''s better to send her back for cultivation.


    It''s just Ouyang Changqing, this son of a bitch, should teach a good lesson!


    Thinking like this, everyone''s eyes are spewing anger, evil spirit burst out, there is a great sense of vision to fight together, group fight.


    However, Ouyang Changqing doesn''t worry about this. It''s haimingzong here. In terms of group fighting, who has more of them?


    However, at this time, when the swords of both sides were drawing their crossbows, a broad palm appeared in front of the shrinking Chu Qingcheng. A figure with an eagle face mask also appeared in front of everyone: "girl My place is quite quiet. Why don''t you sit with me there. It''s a pity not to watch the duel between the strongest disciples of the two states


    "Well, I''m sorry, sir. She needs a rest. I''m going to take her back!" Glancing at Zhuo fan lightly, he didn''t recognize it at all. Water ruohua couldn''t help laughing.


    Ouyang Changqing waved his hand impatiently, and said lightly, "money steward, why did you bring this crazy woman to your side? What''s more, although you have a special seat arranged by my young master, it''s not very quiet. After a while, once the war starts, the crazy woman will go crazy again under the loud noise, which will disturb your elegant interest. Isn''t it bad? "


    "Hey, what are you talking about? Qingcheng just lost his mind, but it''s not crazy. Who is the crazy woman?" Can''t help but glare at him, water ruohua can''t help but shout.


    People around him also glared at him, a lot of anger.


    However, Zhuo fan didn''t pay attention to them. He just stared at Chu Qingcheng with tears in his eyes and said softly, "I''m really quiet there. Believe me, you won''t be in danger..."


    "Sir, we appreciate your kindness, but Qingcheng is so afraid of strangers that she is not willing to contact with outsiders Eh... "


    However, before she finished her words, she suddenly felt an inexplicable shiver and ran over her body. Looking down, I saw Chu Qingcheng, which had been trembling under the huge sound before. At this moment, it suddenly stopped shaking and became calm. Moreover, a jade like palm, also slowly lifted up, in all people''s incredible eyes, put Zhuo fan''s broad palm, motionless.How is that possible?


    The pupils of his eyes shrank. Shui ruohua and the rest of the people in Xizhou looked at each other in disbelief, and were shocked.


    You know, Chu Qingcheng was a famous ice beauty before she lost her mind. Few people approached her. After losing her mind, she closed her communication with all the people. Almost everyone could hardly get close to her. Only the two sisters of shuiruohua could take care of her without fear.


    But today, a strange man, even a man whose face is not exposed, stretched out a hand, she actually easily put on, how can this happen?


    Her fear, but even acquaintances are afraid


    "Big brother..."


    Only Ye Ling knew that Zhuo fan was all right. He looked at the man with Eagle face and murmured in a low voice. He knew everything and showed his joy.


    This boss, hiding for so many years, finally came back!


    Holding the hand of Chu Qingcheng tightly, Zhuo fan slowly pulled her to her seat step by step under the surprised eyes of all people. Every step, the heart is dripping blood, endless pain.


    At that time, I left in order to no longer hurt, but now it seems that I hurt you more than anyone else!


    I Is that wrong?


    Chu Qingcheng''s white silk in the wind disordered, covered her that flawless face, like a child, let Zhuo fan lead forward. Although the surrounding is a roaring roar, but the heart is no longer afraid.


    Because the hand is so familiar to her, so safe to her. As long as you hold this hand tightly, she will not be afraid of everything!


    Although she has lost her mind now, she does not know who is holding her in front of her and who is around her. But once the feeling, once the heart has a soul, but will never change.


    Since Zhuo fan appeared in front of her again, even if you can''t see his face and don''t know him, she knows that he belongs to her!


    And she, too, belongs to him


    Finally, in all the dull eyes, Zhuo fan finally pulled Chu Qingcheng to his seat. At the same time, when the hundred mile Yu Yu went to stamp out a seat, they sat down quietly.


    Lift an eye to glance at the side of the sparrow son one eye, Zhuo fan eye is hazy, faint way: "finch son, call Niang!"


    "Mother


    After a look at Zhuo fan, she seems to be able to feel Zhuo fan''s rare tenderness, so she can''t help but whisper. The rest of them took a deep look at Zhuo fan, and one of the guards couldn''t help sighing: "Sir, in the past, we only saw Mr. Zhang''s strategy and decisive and vigorous killing. Today, we know that Mr. Zhang is also a tender man. But in this way, we also know the weakness of Mr


    Zhuo, however, nodded slightly She will never be my weakness, because from now on, I will take her with me forever. If you want to deal with her, you have to step on my body first. I am her shield, which is unbreakable. No one can treat her as a weakness. "


    Looking at Chu Qingcheng deeply, Zhuo fan''s eyes are already hazy under his mask. He just said something, but I don''t know how much Chu Qingcheng heard, and how much she understood at this time.


    But her eyes were still blank, her face was so calm, as if a newborn baby was asleep. However, holding the palm of his big hand, it could not help but tremble slightly and tightened slightly.


    When Shui ruohua and others saw that Chu Qingcheng was so obedient that he sat down quietly with a man, they couldn''t help staying a little longer. Then they came back and quickly followed up and came to take care of Chu Qingcheng.


    However, even so, they still did not guess to Zhuo fan. After all, Zhuo fan has been dead for five or six years for them. How can he appear again?


    Those caravans were also very aware of the current affairs. Seeing that the two girls were the people who took care of Chu Qingcheng, they quickly moved aside two seats. They stood on the high platform to enjoy the fight, just like the other disciples who crowded in.


    "Well, now that madwoman is quiet, we can start. It''s just that in front of me, I won''t let water out


    Seeing that everything had come to an end, Ouyang Changqing couldn''t help but drink again and let out his bold words.


    This time, Lianyuan''s disciples cheered out. But this time, under the fierce cry, Chu Qingcheng did not have any timidity any more, because she had been holding a big hand that made her feel at ease from the bottom of her heart. This could not help shuiruohua and her two daughters to be surprised.


    Ye Lin also gave a cold smile. He suddenly stood up and looked at Ouyang Changqing, showing a strange smile: "in this case, I will teach you a good lesson. Otherwise, I can''t take good care of my sister-in-law in front of my elder brother. Where do you want my brother''s face to go? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    Hum!


    Ye scale and Ouyang Changqing have already stood quietly on the broad stage. Several deacons invited to assist in the battle also quickly played a few tricks, and immediately raised the boundary on the stage, separating them from the surrounding audience.


    Although it was still beating drums and shouting outside, the two people on the stage could not hear it.


    "Well, one of them is the leader of the younger generation in Xizhou, and the other is the first of beizhou''s disciples. I don''t know who will win or who will lose in the battle between them? Ha ha There is something to look forward to! "


    "I bet Changqing wins. After all, Changqing practiced Fengtian kendo. He grew up under brother Lingtian''s knees when he was young. Thanks to his personal teaching, the tiger father has no dog son. And the Shuanglong Academy in Xizhou is trained by elite disciples of various schools. If he fails to teach from an early age, he has lost the opportunity. I''m afraid that the child has not had a chance to understand Qingtian Jiandao, which is better or worse £¡¡±


    "Well, you can''t say that. Although this disciple was trained since childhood, he could control his shortcomings earlier and make up for it as much as possible. However, in selecting disciples in Xizhou, it is in diversity that each disciple has different characteristics. After all, the characteristic of Qingtian sword is harmony. Xizhou''s doing this is just to give full play to each disciple''s specialty in understanding Qingtian sword. It is the most suitable way to cultivate Qingtian sword. Maybe it will find out the true ultimate genius! "


    "But they have lost their sword?"


    "Having said that, I heard that the first disciple of Xizhou was originally gifted. It doesn''t matter whether he has been enlightened under the Sky Sword..."


    "What, really? My talent alone can be comparable to those who have learned Shenjian kendo. I''ll have a good look at this battle... "


    At the same time, because of the extreme publicity of Ouyang evergreen, as Zhuo fan expected, many old guys from Shangtian island came to this battlefield one after another, watching everything below in the air with excitement and hope in their eyes.


    Even they, like those young and vigorous young men, were full of expectation about the battle between the strongest disciples in the two states.


    He took a deep breath. On the stage, Ye Lin could not help staring at Ouyang Changqing. He grinned and waved his hand: "you go first, so that others will not say I bully you, hum!"


    "Well, you are a soul melting boy, how dare you put this crazy talk? I don''t know how you became the first disciple of Xizhou with such accomplishments. "


    Disdainfully turned his lips, but Ouyang Changqing was somewhat absent-minded. He looked around the audience as if he was looking for something. He murmured: "why haven''t you come yet? It''s rare that I spent more than an hour to win her promise. What''s the matter?"


    There was a lump in his brow, and Ouyang was hesitant.


    Leaf scale saw, but eyebrow a shake, cold way: "what are you looking at, is not timid?"


    "I''m afraid of you sister. I''m a master of eight levels of soul melting. You''re only two. Can I be afraid of you? Dream


    Ouyang Changqing curled his lips with disdain. Then he continued to look at the audience around him. He said in a low voice: "Alas, it''s hard to make such a big scene. If you don''t come to see the heroic posture of brother Wei, I''ll do it for nothing, sister Xue..."


    "Sister Xue, come on, it''s about to start!"


    Ouyang Changqing, on the stage, hesitated to do anything, but just looked around. On the other hand, Shangguan Qingyan, with a helpless face, trotted all the way to the arena with a look of urgency.


    But turning her eyes, Murong Xue couldn''t help sighing: "it''s just the show of the prodigal son. Are you in such a hurry to support him?"


    "You can''t say that. Although Ouyang Changqing is the number one in beizhou, most people may not be able to pass his five moves. But this time, he is the first disciple of Xizhou. Maybe it''s a fight between dragon and tiger? Sister Xue, don''t you want to see what kind of masters are there in our peers? "


    The reason for Shangguan Qingyan''s argument is sufficient. However, since I came to the martial arts arena, one eye is unconsciously looking around, as if looking for someone.


    In fact, she didn''t come for the fight of pretending and forcing arranged by Ouyang Changqing. She mainly heard that Zhuo fan and his party were forced to come here to cheer him up, so she found various excuses and dragged Murong Xue together.


    As for whether it will let Murong snow find Zhuo fan''s whereabouts, she is not so worried. For one thing, she believed that Zhuo fan would be prepared since she dared to appear in such a big scene. Secondly, once Zhuo fan was found, she would find a chance to kick Murong Xue and sneak to him to cover. This can not only ensure his safety, but also make them closer. Why not?


    In my heart, I have already played countless small abacus for myself. No matter how loud her abacus can be, anyway, she is dragging her good sister murongxue as a shield and dragging her all the way to here.


    But Murong Xue didn''t know it, but she really gave her an analysis of the victory and defeat of the war: "Yan''er, to tell you the truth, Ouyang Changqing is not easy to provoke. Although he is careless and idle all day long, he looks like a greasy boy, but his family education is very strict. Since he was five years old, he started to close the door with his father and learned Fengtian kendo. Even if I fight him and try my best, I can''t pass twenty moves. ""Well, in that case, will the first disciple of Xizhou be defeated?"


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Shangguan Qingyan couldn''t help laughing: "sister Xue is among the younger generation in Nanzhou, but the strongest one. Even you realize that you are not his opponent. Then, isn''t he already winning all the young masters in Nanzhou? The strongest disciple in Dongzhou is my cousin Yulin, but he is dead now. Even if he is alive, he is not sister Xue''s rival. In that case, Dongzhou is also defeated. As long as he defeats the first disciple of Xizhou, he will be the first in four states! "


    He nodded helplessly, and Murong Xue could not help sighing: "yes, you know why he has engaged in such a big battle now. The first place in four states will be available soon, which is really worthy of his celebration. Xizhou is the first disciple at the end of the four states. I believe that no matter how strong it is, it will not be stronger. This is just his performance battle, so I don''t want to see him perform in front of me! "


    "Hey, hey How can this be de ser


    Can''t help laughing, Shangguan Qingyan immediately showed a rather ambiguous look: "this is not your agreement, he won this war, is the first five states. Maybe as he said, he will be the second invincible jianzun in the future. He will be invincible in the world


    Laughing and shaking his head, Murong snow turned his lips with disdain: "the first in five states? The second invincible sword Zun? Ha ha, he thought of beauty! Even if he really defeated Xizhou in this battle, he would only stop his victory here. At least in the younger generation, there is one person who will never win. The man Can be the second invincible sword Zun in the future


    "Who is it?" Eyebrows do not feel a shake, Shangguan light smoke suddenly exclaimed.


    The person in her mouth is not Zhuo


    His face sank slightly, and Murong Xue''s face suddenly coagulated: "Prince of Zhongzhou sword star Empire, hundred Li Jingtian!"


    "He?"


    "Yes, it''s from the hundred mile family again!"


    He shook his head with a smile, and Murong Xue could not help sighing: "I have been to Zhongzhou and met with their prince several times. This hundred Li family is really wonderful. It has a lot of talents and is prosperous forever. I believe that even after 100 years of invincible jianzun, this family is still a terrible existence that can shake the whole continent. At least in our generation, each of the top ten princes is no less powerful than the first disciples of each state. As for the top four, they are far better than us. Especially in the first hundred Li Jingtian, I can''t even pass a move against him. It''s really the second invincible sword in the world! "


    The pupil could not help shrinking, and Shangguan Qingyan was stunned: "we really have no chance to win. It''s hard to imagine that the five states in the future will be wiped out under the iron feet of the sword star empire."


    "Yes, their power is frightening and even more despairing."


    After a long breath of sullen air, Murong Xue could not help but look lonely and said: "when I met with you, it was arranged by the prime minister Bai Li Jing Wei. At that time, he was lobbying my elder brother. So this meeting, I know his intention, is to intimidate. But it has to be said that his purpose has been achieved. Because I saw the strength of your princes and the potential of sword star Empire, I found that what we are doing now is just a dying struggle. Just when we are fighting for the better position, the sword star Empire has reached the real peak, the most brilliant era. Maybe the next moment, four states will die under the iron hoof of sword star! That''s why I feel that Ouyang Changqing is still talking about it. It''s really boring to be the first in four states... "


    After a deep look at her, Shangguan Qingyan fully understood her mood. She nodded clearly and sighed, "sister Xue is well-informed. Naturally, we can''t reach it. Maybe we are still so competitive now. It''s really naive..."


    "Xuemei, you are here at last. I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    However, just at this time, a big drink sounded at the moment. Seeing Murong Xue''s figure, Ouyang Changqing could not help waving his hands to her in a hurry. His face was full of excitement.


    But Shangguan Qingyan and murongxue saw him, but they could only smile bitterly and shake their heads.


    At this moment, in such a dangerous situation, he can still so carefree fight for the first place in these four states. They can only see him as a child.


    In other words have no appreciation of a thing ''s importance!


    And Zhuo fan in the distance saw Murong snow also came, can''t help but immediately under a tight heart, wearing a mask of the head can not help but slightly low.


    But just at this time, Chu Qingcheng on one side suddenly stretched out another hand and slowly grasped Zhuo fan''s big hand. The two hands tightened gently, as if relieved. However, in her eyes, she was still as indifferent as before, and she was vaguely covered in the snow against the wind.


    "Well, I''m sorry, sir, she''s out of her mind, unintentionally!" And the water ruohua on one side saw Chu Qingcheng act like this unexpectedly, can''t help but be surprised, rush forward, want to take her hand away.


    After all, to a stranger or a man, it''s not appropriate for you to act like this. Don''t let people treat you as a madman.


    However, Zhuo fan waved her hand slightly and stopped her. Instead, he looked at the godless eyes of Chu Qingcheng with a worried face and a sad smile: "for so many years, you still know me best..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    "Sir, you are..."


    Hearing Zhuo fan''s words, water ruohua couldn''t help shaking, slightly stunned, and his face was full of doubts: "you follow Qingcheng her Did you know it before? "


    Originally, she had always wondered why most people would try to avoid contact with such a mental disorder in Yichu Qingcheng. Why did this person offer a helping hand without hesitation. What''s more strange is that even acquaintances can''t get close to Chu Qingcheng, but the man in front of him has no sense of rejection.


    As a result, he and Qingcheng are more familiar friends than anyone else, and the degree of familiarity is extraordinary, even more than their sister affection!


    Without answering her question immediately, Zhuo fan pondered for a long time and then said, "she and I I''m quite familiar with her, but I didn''t expect that after so many years'' absence, the former beauty would become like this... "


    "Oh, I see. Mr. must have been a friend of Qingcheng before."


    He nodded his head clearly. Shui ruohua could not help sighing. He said faintly: "it''s just that things are changeable. The city has been ruined these years, but she has suffered a lot. Because her husband was framed and killed, she..."


    The surface is full of sad color, the water ruohua slowly sits down, looks up at the sky, and narrates the Chu Qing City in recent years, just like pouring bitter water.


    Zhuo fan just sat there quietly listening to his wife''s experiences over the years. Every word he heard, his heart felt like he was cut by a knife, and his eyes were gradually wet again.


    But he gritted his teeth, did not dare to make a sound, can only try to let the sad tears, back to his heart.


    The people around him are also listening to this long and sad story. From time to time, they look at Zhuo fan, and they also deeply lower their heads.


    The whole martial arts arena is full of shouting and singing, but here is the only place where it is extremely quiet, and the gluing sadness is enveloped in front of this acre, which is hard to disperse for a long time!


    Chu Qingcheng is also in the water ruohua''s account, the eyes from time to time flash a trace of light, the body slightly inclined, slowly leaning against Zhuo fan''s shoulder.


    At this moment, Zhuo fan''s eyes are completely wet, and it is difficult to restrain the heat flow in his eyes. He rushes in the mask one by one. For so many years, as her husband, only at this moment, can he lean his shoulder on her tired body.


    This will eventually be the pain of his life, indelible heartache


    On the other hand, in the bursts of shouts, everyone''s eyes can not take care of this painful corner. Everyone looked at the two men on the stage with red eyes, and their faces were excited. They were looking forward to the beginning of the battle!


    GABA, GABA


    He clenched his fists fiercely and let out bursts of bone burst. Ye Lin was staring at Ouyang Changqing in the opposite direction, but he was so angry that he gnashed his teeth: "you son of a bitch, you just said how much you value this war. You can''t let sister Qingcheng disturb you. I believe it. It turns out that you are in front of a woman for such a big battle. Hum, it''s the end of the day, dog. You''re not as good as a beast. You''d rather dress up in front of coquettish women than save people''s lives. If I don''t teach you a good lesson today, I''m not a descendant of the holy beast! "


    "Hey, who the hell are you calling a slut? If you dare to insult the goddess, I will not let you go! " Ouyang Changqing couldn''t help scolding.


    Then, with a loud bang, the momentum of his whole body was suddenly emitted. His whole body was emitting a light blue light. It was cold and thick. It even made people feel suffocating. Even if there was the boundary of the martial arts stage, it could not stop the terrible breath. However, it was the power of Ouyang Changqing''s understanding of Fengtian sword for many years!


    Good!


    With a big drink, all the disciples in the hall clapped and cheered. You are worthy of being elder martial brother Changqing. You are really good at this skill. You are the best in the world!


    However, in the face of the noise of the battlefield, Ye Ling''s face was heavy, but he didn''t care at all. His eyes were frozen and his body was suddenly shocked. However, he heard a startling dragon''s song, which made the fire soar to the sky. The hot golden flame, all of a sudden filled the whole body, that terrible temperature is suddenly, spread, so that all the people in the audience can not help but get hot.


    Just in a flash, the floor tiles outside the venue have been melted and twisted.


    Suddenly, the whole battlefield is divided into two parts, one is the cold and closed field of Ouyang Changqing, and the other half is the hot and hard to resist gold burning sky on the side of leaf scales.


    As soon as they launched their moves, they just let out their own momentum, and they had already become a wrestling force. They were equally divided and did not give in to each other.


    Seeing this, all the people present couldn''t help but shrink their eyes and turn pale. No longer like the previous, one side fell to the ground to drink Ouyang Changqing''s name, but Wu had to all stay in a daze.


    Originally, they thought that this war was no different from that before. It must be Ouyang Changqing''s overwhelming victory, but now it seems that it is a draw, at least in terms of momentum.


    For a moment, all of them stopped breathing all over the sky and began to whisper, but the look in their eyes was more and more brilliant. They really didn''t expect that some of the younger generation could be as good as Ouyang Changqing. This time, the battle will be wonderful!Those old men who came to watch the war also showed surprise on their faces. They could not help laughing and nodding.


    The first disciple of Xizhou is worthy of his reputation. Some of them fought in this war. Ha ha


    Shangguan Qingyan was excited to pull Murong Xue, and said in a hurry: "sister Xue, it''s different from what you expected. It seems that Ouyang Changqing may not win!"


    "Er It seems like it is


    The complexion did not feel a stagnant, Murong Xue thought a little, but also slightly nodded: "I can''t think of such a barren land of talents in Xizhou. It''s really possible to produce such a unique talent!"


    Triumphantly Yang pretty face, Shangguan light smoke smile a burst of abdominal Fei.


    That''s right. Where else would you put my Zhuo fan? He''s from the western state, too


    "But..."


    However, Murong Xue glanced at her pretty eyes, but she grinned: "the two men are of equal momentum, which can only prove that their skills are equal. But the number of winners and losers is still to be determined. At least martial arts and other means are the key to success or failure. Ouyang Changqing is the strongest in northern China, and the son of Ouyang Lingtian. These things are no exception. They are just the kids of the western state... "


    Grinning, Shangguan Qingyan refused to comment: "then let''s continue to see it!"


    With an indifferent smile, Murong Xue also kept her eyes on the stage of martial arts, but her eyes were not as plain as before, and had some luster.


    His face trembled slightly and felt his own momentum. Ouyang Changqing, on the stage of martial arts, could not help but frown deeply. His face was slightly dignified. He took a look at Murong Xue under the stage, and then looked at the leaf scales on the opposite side. His fists clenched tightly.


    It seems that I underestimated this boy before. It''s totally different from the opponent I met before. Damn it, maybe this fight is not my childe''s performance war, but Xuemei is still watching under the stage. How can she make a fool of herself?


    Hum, let him find a chance to make a fool of myself. It will be troublesome if we delay for a long time.


    I don''t care about other opponents, but this The key is that Xuemei is still watching from below, and can''t show half of her embarrassment!


    In this way, Ouyang Changqing has already gnawed his teeth, and with an arrow step, he suddenly flew to the leaf scales.


    When ye Lin saw it, he burst out laughing. He was not afraid at all. He also kicked his feet and ran into him fiercely: "fight with me, you have chosen the wrong opponent!"


    Touch!


    The earth shaking collision, two people one punch and one foot severely hit together, but at the moment issued a deafening noise. The strong shock wave suddenly dissipated around, and suddenly hit the border separating the battlefield, and suddenly sent out a rumbling tremor.


    Then, they retreated again and went back to their respective starting points. However, Ye Ling casually shook his arm with golden scales and his mouth crossed with an evil smile. Ouyang Changqing, on the other hand, was already shaking one foot and stepping on the ground slightly, which was obviously a dark loss!


    His grandmother, the boy''s physical strength is so strong that he can''t even compete with my strengthened body of Fengtian kendo. This guy Monster?


    Staring at the leaf scales on the opposite side, Ouyang Changqing was so angry that he gnawed his teeth. When people saw him, he was stunned. This move Elder martial brother, how can it be?


    Not only they, but even those old people who lived in the family, could not help looking at them, but they were very surprised: "the boy in Xizhou is so fierce. It''s the first time I have seen Changqing. I''m so frustrated!"


    "I can''t believe that such a genius has come out of Xizhou. It''s a rare sight in ten thousand years." Another old man nodded his head and exclaimed in praise.


    But before his words fell, a long sigh rang out: "my disciples in Xizhou are rich in talents, and what''s more, there is only one such one out there!"


    Not from a Leng, the people turned their heads to see, but suddenly surprised: "black beard supreme, how can you appear here? Aren''t you Shuanglong supreme being cracking the seal of chongtian sword for the officials? How could you... "


    "Hey, the seal is so strong and strange that we can''t break it together. It''s been three days and three nights. Let the old man continue to break it." He shook his hand slightly, but the black beard shook his head.


    He nodded clearly, and they bowed down and said, "black beard, the supreme one, has been working hard, but what do you mean by what you just said? Is it impossible to say that there are disciples like this child in Xizhou? "


    "Not like him, but better than him!"


    "What, then how could he become the first in Xizhou..."


    "Well, because the strong one has been dead for many years. If he''s still here, I''m sure I''ll be the second invincible jianzun in the future. Then we have hope to deal with Zhongzhou''s ambition, but it''s a pity... " The color of Zheng Chong flashed in his eyes, and the respect of black beard couldn''t help but sigh.


    When they heard this, they felt that they were all in one heart, and their faces were full of doubts.


    Is that true, isn''t it? When was Xizhou so talented? Even a second son who comes up as a substitute can beat their first disciple in North State. What about the real first disciple in western state?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    "Yanmo, you''re right. Ouyang Changqing can really fight with younger martial brother. Maybe it''s not as fierce as Zhuo fan''s war with younger martial brother, but it''s certain that the battle is quite strong."


    Outside the martial arts stage, looking at the two people glued on the stage, Wu Qingqiu could not help nodding slightly, looked at the Yan devil beside him and said with a smile: "well done, wronged you!"


    He waved his hand with a smile, and the Yanmo refused: "nothing. It''s just a test of Ouyang Changqing''s strength. I''ve probably passed 20 moves under his hand, and 18 moves under Ye Lin''s hand, which is almost the same. Although the first disciple of beizhou is arrogant and domineering, his strength is not fake at all and his reputation is worthy of his reputation. I just hope that this war can awaken some of the mind of Chu Qingcheng. We are worthy of Zhuo fan under the nine springs! "


    "Yes, this war is a hope for us and a consolation to the dead zhuofen. If it doesn''t work, there is nothing we can do about it!"


    Wu Qingqiu turned to Chu Qingcheng with a long sigh, but he saw Chu Qingcheng leaning on Zhuo fan''s shoulder calmly. He was not frightened by the loud noise around him. He was stunned at the moment. He patted the Yanmo beside him and pointed to it and said, "Hello, Yanmo, who is that man? Since Qingcheng met her, It''s a miracle that it''s completely quiet! "


    After a deep look there, Yanmo frowned and shook his head slowly: "I don''t know. He is wearing a mask and can''t recognize it. But even if he did, we don''t know each other. According to Ouyang Changqing, he''s from beizhou caravan, and he''s from beizhou. We haven''t been out of Xizhou in our lives. How can we know him? "


    "But I always feel that he has a sense of familiarity..." Her eyebrows were deeply frowned. Wu Qingqiu didn''t understand, so he didn''t want to think about it. Instead, he continued to look at the two men on the stage.


    At this moment, Ouyang Changqing failed. He could not help but turn his head and look at Murong Xue''s eyes. At least he felt that Murong Xue had expectations for him. So he bit his teeth hard, and his eyes became cold gradually. He began to pinch and move the printing formula in his hand.


    And just as the seal was just pinched, there was a roar of thunder over the nine days. It roared in a low voice, and it was oppressed by all the people on the spot. At the same time, the temperature was also falling sharply, and the entire arena seemed to be covered with light frost.


    The pupils of his eyes shrank. Some old fellows knew this move and could not help but cry out: "the secret of guiding heaven? Is this boy trying his best to hand over the old man so quickly? "


    "Guiding the heaven?"


    The brow could not help shaking, and the black bearded Supreme Master could not help but say: "is the ground level martial arts skill of haimingzong Zhenzong, which leads to Tianjue? It''s said that this set of martial arts is learned from Fengtian sword? "


    His face was slightly heavy, and an old man couldn''t stop nodding: "yes, Fengtian sword contains the power of seal. There are two ends to understand Fengtian sword. If there is a seal, there is a break. If there is a seal, there is a broken sky. In fact, it is the way to break the heaven in Fengtian sword. You also know that only when a practitioner reaches the realm of returning to the yuan, can he use the power of heaven and earth to enlarge his sword power infinitely. However, it can break through the shackles of heaven and earth for a short time. By using the power of heaven and earth, the practitioners who have not reached the goal of returning to the Yuan Dynasty can also exert their strength in the realm of returning to yuan. The master of returning to yuan can use more power of heaven and earth to strengthen themselves. It''s really an anti heaven martial art! "


    "In that case, Ouyang Changqing will become a master of returning to yuan in a short time?"


    He could not help but take a deep breath. The Supreme Master of black beard quietly looked at the war below, and a burst of anxiety on his face: "in this case, the two men who were equal to each other, because Ouyang Changqing instantly entered the realm of returning to yuan, shouldn''t Ye Ling fall into the downwind at the moment? Ronghun is inferior to Guiyuan. Ye Ling is not a general soul melting, but Ouyang Changqing is not. He is the inheritor of Fengtian kendo. In this way, ye scale can''t win! "


    His face was calm all the time, but the old man shook his head and sighed: "black beard is the supreme mirror. Although this is not a secret skill, it also has its dangers. First of all, he does not allow people to be greedy. It is very difficult to master the power of heaven and earth. Even the practitioners who have just broken through to return to the Yuan Dynasty can not control it well. What''s more, Changqing is a melting soul? If the power of heaven and earth exceeds its own control load, causing chaos of the power of heaven and earth and injuring innocent people, it is not good. The most important thing is that the caster himself is bitten by the force of heaven and earth, but no one can save it. That''s bad


    "No way, Ouyang Changqing is also the first disciple of beizhou. He doesn''t even have this self-control?"


    "I''m afraid that he is young and full of vigor, and he doesn''t know his importance. I''m afraid that he will do harm to others and himself in order to win."


    However, with a long sigh, the old man said: "I hope that as soon as the Tianjue is brought out, the other party will be defeated immediately, and he can also receive the magic power, and he will not bring great disaster!"


    As soon as his eyebrows trembled, the black bearded supreme one looked at them and turned his lips: "that''s difficult. Ye Ling, the child, is also a master who doesn''t admit defeat. At that time, he almost lost his life to fight for the first place in Xizhou. If it hadn''t been for the old man at that time, he would be a corpse now! "Er!


    Not from a lag, people look at each other, and then look at the two people below, can''t help but smile bitterly and shake their heads. Why do these two stubborn people get together to fight together? Alas


    The elders in the clan were constantly worried because of the fight between the two men, but the people in the martial arts arena did not know this. Seeing that Ouyang Changqing was going to make a big move, he could not help cheering and excited.


    Ouyang Changqing looked at the scene of Taoism around him, especially the goddess in his heart. He also grinned and showed his excitement. The seal in his hand could not help but move more quickly.


    With the more and more of this seal formula, the oppressive atmosphere in the sky is becoming more and more thick. The piercing chill, with the cold sword, is constantly shuttling in the air, which makes everyone tremble. And Ye Ling''s face is becoming more and more dignified from the original complacency. His eyelids are beating and his fists are slightly tight!


    Boom!


    Finally, after Ouyang Changqing''s last seal was finished, a thunderbolt suddenly cracked the sky, deafening. At this moment, the dark cloud in the sky broke into pieces and turned into a cold flying sword. Suddenly, Ouyang Changqing gathered at the bottom. In the blink of an eye, there are tens of thousands of them.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Many flying swords hit the border fiercely, but they were not stopped by the battlefield boundary. Instead, they easily smashed the holes on the border and broke the boundary in an instant.


    The fence between the battlefield and the auditorium disappeared. Seeing this scene, the audience felt more excited, and continued to shout and shout with Ouyang Changqing''s name in their mouths.


    But who knows that once the boundary is broken, the battlefield will no longer be different from the audience, and all the people, including the spectators, will be involved in the battlefield.


    On the battlefield, everyone will face death, without exception!


    But they didn''t understand it, but the old guys knew it, and they couldn''t help looking more dignified: "Damn it, if anything happens, it''s hard to deal with it. Hum, this boy has to choose the martial arts arena of xiatiandao to fight. Doesn''t he know that xiatiandao is a training place for some ordinary disciples, and the martial arts arena is not so strong? "


    "Because Xiatian island has the largest number of people. This son of Ouyang Lingtian deserves his reputation and is used to vanity." Nodding slightly, the black bearded Supreme Master could not help but smile: "how, do you want to stop him?"


    Well, this


    Not aware of a delay, a group of old guys are somewhat embarrassed: "black beard supreme, do you want to try?"


    "Cut, I won''t try it!"


    He turned his eyes and said, "this is your territory. How can I rush in? Unless our disciples are really worried about their lives and have to do something, I will do it. Otherwise, if the result is not divided now, I will not be equal to our Xizhou admit defeat? Although it''s children''s fighting, we still have our dignity, OK? "


    Hearing this, the old guys felt bitter, but shook their heads and said, "we can''t do anything at will. Although Changqing is willful, his talent is strong. In the future, it''s a matter of certainty to take over his father''s class and become the sword holder of Fengtian sword. How can we ruin his happiness when he is so proud?"


    "Cut, burn the cold stove, a group of influential people. No wonder this boy is so arrogant and domineering. It''s all caused by your connivance in ordinary days. Hum!" He could not help humming, and the black bearded supreme continued to look at everything below and kept silent.


    The rest of the old guys were helpless. They followed him in silence. Before the accident happened, none of them would do anything. It had nothing to do with them!


    The lower Daodao sword Qi gathers in front of him, gurgling the energy of heaven and earth, and controls it in his hands. Ouyang Changqing can''t help but feel excited. Because no one had been able to force him to use this move before, and for the first time, he felt as if he was in charge of heaven and earth, which made him feel a kind of inexplicable excitement.


    With a big drink, Ouyang Changqing suddenly pointed his sword to the sky, and the thousands of sword Qi suddenly gathered on his head. In a moment, he formed a long sword with soaring force. The shadow was hundreds of feet high. The incomparable momentum made the world shake.


    The pupil of his eyes shrank. Wu Qingqiu could not help but exclaim: "this is the power of heaven and earth that can only be used by those who are strong in returning to the Yuan Dynasty. But how could he No, the strength of the other side is much higher than that. How should I deal with it? "


    "Yes, this is not only a big gap in strength, but also a poor realm. The gap between soul melting and returning to the original is not so easy to fill!"


    Seeing this, the Yanmo couldn''t help but squint his eyes, biting his teeth and saying: "I thought he was as good as Ye Lin, but I didn''t expect that he had such a secret skill. This time, Ye Ling is very difficult to accept the move, even if he tries his best... "


    Hearing this, Wu Qingqiu also sighed, and could not help but take a look at the Chu Qingcheng from a distance: "originally, I wanted to let her see a close match, but I didn''t expect that Ouyang Changqing would exert all his strength so soon, or overwhelmingly. In this way, there will be no suspense in this battle! "When the rest of the crowd heard of it, they could not help but sigh and nod. Only the leaf scales on the stage looked back at Zhuo fan in the distance. After looking back at Zhuo fan in the distance, they could not help looking at Ouyang Changqing in the opposite direction. The Jin Yan in their eyes also burst out incessantly, and the surface was so firm.


    Brother, take a good look at it. Although I lost your move before, I never lost you in these years


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    "Ha ha ha See the strength of this childe, now you have time to admit defeat. No matter how, I don''t want to hurt you or damage the friendship of the four states. As long as you are sensible, I will give you a chance to step down! "


    I have a sword to hold the sky in my hand!


    Ouyang Changqing pointed to the sky, holding up the shining and terrifying sword. He felt more arrogant and arrogant. The other haimingzong disciples in the audience were all excited and shouting.


    Only Murong Xue had a helpless look at Shangguan Qingyan and shook his head with a bitter smile. The boy''s strength is there, but if he is successful, he will be rampant. However, it is very difficult to change, and he can''t get on the big stage.


    I really don''t know what will happen if the fate of beizhou is entrusted to such a person in the future. It''s sad to think about it.


    Ye Ling also looked at him coldly, and with his towering sword, he did not have the slightest cowardice. Instead, he showed a rather strange sneering radian: "it''s too early to make a conclusion now, young master Ouyang?"


    "Why, don''t you think you can take my sword?"


    "Not next, but smashed!" A golden fire flashed in his eyes, and Ye Lin couldn''t help but drink, and his whole body''s momentum was also blowing: "this is a secret skill that I can only use after I reach the soul melting state. I originally wanted to use it when I met my elder brother and had a discussion with him. However, since it happens to be the meeting today, let''s let you have a look at my childe''s power first. "


    "Burn the sky and boil the sea, the real body of the dragon, roar!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a long cry rose up to the sky when ye scallion ascended. The sound of dragon chanting, which was clear and clear, suddenly rang through the whole sky. The next moment, however, he saw a flash of golden hot light burst out of his body, like a volcano eruption, and suddenly went straight to the sky, reflecting the whole sky.


    The terrible temperature, quickly burned half the sky, also enveloped all around in a sultry field, a burst of qi stagnation. And the shape of leaf scales, also in the eyes of the people, slowly changed. The golden scallop covered the whole body, and the strong muscles were raised, and the sharp teeth gradually pushed out from both sides of the mouth. However, in the blink of an eye, the leaf scales turned into a fierce and powerful beast. Judging from the shape of the head, it was undoubtedly the shape of a Dragon.


    Seeing this scene, all the people present were shocked. Is this person''s spirit the top of the animal spirits? Otherwise, it is impossible to change into such a real dragon form after soul melting. The speed of its strength and the operation of Yuan force in the body will be greatly improved. If so, maybe it can block the sword.


    But when Ouyang Changqing saw this, he turned his lips in disdain: "even if you are the soul of the Heavenly Dragon, my son''s sword is the way to seal the sky. Even if the soul of the Dragon melts into the soul, there is no use for eggs!"


    "Hum, do you think I''m a general soul melting form? You don''t have any insight, you can go on. As I said just now, I am the real body of Yanlong, not the soul melting fake dragon of ordinary practitioners


    With a grin, Ye Lin roared again.


    Boom!


    Just like self explosion, the fierce golden flame suddenly erupted from its body and suddenly spread out to all around. The powerful force made all the people on the scene tremble with their eyes, and their faces were violently whipped by the strong wind, which was very painful.


    Ouyang Changqing was also shocked. He was very surprised. Ten thousand grass mud horses were running wildly in his heart, and his brain was full of doubts.


    I said, man, it''s just a fight for the first place in four states. It''s not a life and death war. There''s no need to blow yourself up. The rest of the old guys were shocked and stunned. Even the black bearded emperor was so, completely stunned.


    What can''t you think of this leaf scale? How can it explode before the end of the mountain?


    However, at this moment, they can''t afford to think about it any more. The rolling heat is pouring into the audience all around. If it is not stopped, a large number of people will die!


    So, they did not say a word, ready to rush down to stop this terrible aftershock. Ouyang Changqing is also a face Su, ready to chop off the sword that has been held high above his head to block the gold rush that is coming to him.


    However, before they started, all the golden flames that bubbled out suddenly stopped. Then, after a burst of shaking, it suddenly flowed back like a tornado. Suddenly, a fierce and violent fire tornado blew up on the martial arts stage, which went deep into the sky and burned a big hole in the whole sky.


    When the fire dragon roll calmed down and a deafening dragon chant suddenly rang through our ears, all the people looked at the scene in front of them, but they were completely dumbfounded.


    Not only Ouyang Changqing, who was fighting on the stage, but even the black bearded supreme one looked at everything in front of him in disbelief, unable to return to God for a long time. Even he didn''t expect that Ye Ling still had such a shocking and vulgar move in Shuanglong courtyard for so many years. It''s really incredible.


    At this moment, Ye Ling''s figure is no longer on the stage, including his soul melting form of humanoid dragon. Instead, it is a real dragon with a hundred feet long and surrounded by golden flame, soaring over the nine days.Everywhere he went, the whole sky trembled, as if in fear of the roar of the dragon.


    Yes, the real beast, who dares to fight against the sky and goes against it, how can he care about the power of heaven and earth? At this time, ye scales into a nine day dragon, and his own strength is even with the sky. How can he care if his opponent borrows the power of heaven and earth?


    The pupil of the eye shrinks fiercely, Ouyang Changqing still holds that sword awn, but it is a little numb. His eyes were staring at the flaming dragon. He could not help but blush and murmured: "your sister, this is not a soul melting dragon. It is really a dragon. In other words, where did this western state find this monster? What a pervert


    Not only he, but also the brothers in wuqingqiu of Xizhou were completely stunned at the sight. They know that ye scale is powerful, but they never expect that ye scale also has such a rebellious martial art, fighting against the sky and breaking the ground.


    Now against Ouyang Changqing, you are really a good match. You will encounter good talents. It is rare in the world to fight against Ouyang Changqing!


    It is undeniable that the intensity of this war will be comparable to that of Zhuofan and Ye Lin in the first World War of Xizhou.


    Thinking of this, Wu Qingqiu and Yanmo can''t help but look at each other. They all smile and nod, and then they all look at Chu Qingcheng.


    And Shangguan light smoke is also a face of extraordinary splendor, hastily holding the same face of surprise Murong snow way: "snow sister, have a look!"


    "Yes, it''s hard to imagine that the first disciple of Xizhou, who was not a layman, could fight against the son of Ouyang Lingtian. In this way, they will be equal to the top four Prince of Baili family, but the strongest Baili Jingtian will be... " His eyes narrowed slightly, and Murong Xue could not help saying, "although I don''t know the victory or defeat before the fight, at least these two people are a hope!"


    Touch!


    With a loud noise, Ye Ling''s majestic dragon suddenly fell on the stage. The huge dragon pupil glared at Ouyang Changqing, but he looked back to Zhuo fan from time to time.


    See, big brother, this is my strength now, not worse than you


    However, to his disappointment, Zhuo fan did not look at the stands all the time. His eyes have been staring at the tranquil and peaceful face of Chu Qingcheng beside him. In his ears, he listened to Shui ruohua narrate the past of Chu Qingcheng, but he did not pay attention to the battle on the stage.


    But shaking the huge dragon''s head, Ye Ling could not help sighing. Although he was lost, he did not mind. Instead, he looked at Ouyang Changqing in front of him again. His face was two meters long and his teeth were burning hot. He laughed and said, "boy, do you dare to brag in front of Laozi? Be careful, I will tear you up now, roar


    Touch!


    The huge dragon claw beat the battle platform hard, and then it broke a quarter of the battle platform. The strong momentum spread around with the roar, which made everyone in the scene feel depressed and scared. It was as if they had met a real dragon. The king''s pressure was so strong that they could not breathe.


    The disciples, who had been cheering for Ouyang Changqing, are now completely withered and dare not make any noise. The dragon is the symbol of the king. It seems that it is against the law of heaven to give a boost to others in front of the king. It is not right at all.


    At this time, Ye Ling was the real dragon, the real king, and no one doubted it.


    All of a sudden, the whole scene was quieter than ever before, and even a needle could be heard falling to the ground. Because in front of the king, there is no noise. The oppression of the king of the dragon has crushed everything here!


    His forehead exudes a trace of cold sweat. Ouyang Changqing stares at the head of a fire dragon as big as a hill in front of him, but he is angry and angry.


    He doesn''t know what kind of monster this leaf scale is. Other people''s soul melting can only merge into the form of a beast, and it''s just a little bit of strength. But he really turned himself into a real dragon.


    From the inside to the outside, from the top to the bottom, there is no human appearance. Is this guy a dragon?


    He didn''t know and didn''t want to know. He only knew that his performance was completely destroyed. At this moment, all people''s eyes are focused on this leaf scale, but he becomes a foil, just like a clown, which he can''t bear.


    After so many battles with people, which time did he become a supporting role? But this time, so many people paid attention to him. He personally operated the knife and made such a big scene. In addition, the official website of the goddess in his heart, he actually flattered others. How could he, a proud man, bear to make a wedding dress for others?


    If he can''t win this war, he will regret it all his life!


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Changqing couldn''t help biting his teeth. His eyes were full of cold and sharp colors. The sword on his finger was even more fierce: "in that case, no matter you are a real dragon or a fake dragon, I will kill you first."


    As soon as the words fell, Ouyang Changqing''s sword, which had already been ready to launch, suddenly smashed Ye scale''s 100 Zhang long dragon body


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    Whoa!


    The huge sword pressure, carrying the power of heaven and earth, fell down on the huge dragon head of yescal, and the cold breath suddenly diffused the whole field, which made the temperature previously hot due to the inflammation of leaf scales fall rapidly. At the same time, the flaming flame of Ye leptosaurus seemed to be afraid and trembled under the cold front, and then shrank a large section of flame!


    His eyelids trembled slightly. Although Ye Ling was arrogant, he did not dare to underestimate the power of tianjiandao. The huge dragon body shook hard, and then gushed out gold flame more than three feet high. With the spirit of breaking the sky, the two dragon claws clawed at the huge sword.


    Touch!


    A big bang, nine days!


    When the Dragon claws collide with the sword edge, they suddenly burst out a piercing beep, and the hot and cold impact together, but they are at a standstill. Ouyang Changqing''s long sword was slashing hard. His face was red and his teeth were gnashing, even hard. Leaf scale dragon claws tightly grasp the blade, the burning hot gold burning, but it is also the cold cold light bursts out, but it is also hard to support, full of sweat.


    Both of them made use of their own strength and showed their own skills in pressing the box. However, they made a good match. This can''t help but make the onlookers nervous. They stare at it closely, and want to know who will win and who will be the first in the four states!


    "Hum, if you want to fight with me with your own skill, you can lead to Tianjue in the next life!"


    It lasted for more than a quarter of an hour, but under the insistence of Ye scaly''s claws, the blade of the sword still remained untouched, which made Ouyang Changqing worried.


    After all, Ye Ling''s true dragon is so strong that he can resist the power of heaven and earth with his own strength. I think the storage of his yuan power is also very abnormal. It is obviously not good for him to spend it with him.


    Although you can use the power of heaven and earth to strengthen the power of moves, controlling this part of the power of heaven and earth costs you a lot of yuan power. Therefore, it is extremely unfavorable for him to fight a protracted war, and a quick decision must be made.


    However, his first use of Yintian Jue today is also the first time to control such a powerful force of heaven and earth. I''m afraid it is already his limit. If he increases it again, he will worry about


    Ouyang Changqing hesitated in his heart, but as soon as he saw the stubborn face of the leaf scales, he couldn''t help biting his teeth and drinking a lot, and once again formed the familiar seal formula in his hands.


    For a moment, thunder roared in the sky again. Dao Dao''s sword spirit crossed the nine heavens and gathered in his hands, and merged into the illusory huge sword awn.


    All of a sudden, the cold sword blade once again became powerful and powerful. At the same time, he pressed the huge dragon body of Ye scale, and with a roar, half of the martial arts stage was suppressed.


    See this scene, Ouyang Changqing does not feel proud smile, see you ya can give me how long.


    However, those old friends of haimingzong looked at this place in the air, but their faces were more dignified: "once again, we have used the guiding Tianjue. There will be no accident!"


    "I hope not!" Helplessly shook his head, people are also a burst of worry.


    The onlookers, seeing that the elder martial brother had the upper hand, suddenly showed an excited face. However, before their excited smile lasted for three seconds, there was a loud noise, and Ye Ping''s body of the Dragon had once again raised the sword''s edge. At the same time, the huge dragon tail swung, and the long whip with the burning golden awn was so steep that it was severely drawn on the huge sword.


    Touch!


    Ouyang Changqing could not help shaking his body and retreating involuntarily. But his breath was disturbed and his heart was fluctuating. His face suddenly became ugly.


    With a grin, Ye Lin gasped for breath, but he glared at Ouyang Changqing at the bottom and sneered: "Stinky boy, where do you think you can be stronger by using the power of heaven and earth? Hum, in the end, isn''t the strength of heaven and earth based on your own strength? As long as the sword edge vibrates half a minute, it will cause your own yuan force to vibrate. If your yuan force is unstable, how can you lead heaven and earth again? It''s called pulling a hair and moving the whole body. Under the influence of each other, it''s no big deal for you to lead Tianjue! "


    The voice just fell, leaf scale once again a flame long whip to the giant sword.


    Touch!


    Painstaking ups and downs, shaking constantly, that Ouyang evergreen face is how ugly, how ugly.


    "Stinky boy, I''ll fight with you today!"


    Finally, after finding out that the other party knew his weakness, Ouyang Changqing didn''t know what he thought of. Finally, he gritted his teeth again and changed the formula in his hand: "now I''ll show you the real power of Fengtian Kendo, Fengtian Jue!"


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, with Ouyang Changqing''s words, the huge sword awn suddenly dissipated, turned into cold air, and suddenly rushed to the leaf scales, invisible five states, rootless, untouchable and invisible.


    Leaf scale huge body, claw suddenly did not have the strength, a flash body, unexpectedly was the time to pounce on an empty. But the invisible cold was already on him, and in the blink of an eye, it covered it, and the flame on his body was suddenly extinguished and turned into layers of white frost.The pupil couldn''t help shrinking, and the leaf scales couldn''t help but turn pale: "what''s this, can''t move..."


    "Ha ha ha See, this is the real power of Fengtian kendo. Seal sword formula He raised his chin triumphantly, and Ouyang Changqing burst out laughing: "no matter how strong you are, as long as you are in this move, it will be difficult to move any minute. The boy in Xizhou, you lost!"


    Biting his teeth fiercely, Ye Lin''s face is ferocious and disobedient.


    Those old folks who looked at all this in the air saw it, but they all looked frightened and exclaimed: "Yintian Jue is the breaking sky sword skill, and the Fengtian Jue is the Fengtian sword skill. Who wants him to use the two sword rhymes at the same time? Isn''t this going to make trouble


    "Why, what''s the problem?"


    His brow trembled slightly. The black bearded supreme, who was sorry for the defeat of his disciples, could not help but look at them in disbelief: "is it more dangerous to say this time than to use the guiding Tianjue?"


    Nodding his head deeply, the old men said solemnly: "yes, abusing the guiding formula is just easy to cause energy riots, and then we can control it. However, if these two kinds of Kendo are used together, if they are not well controlled, the power of heaven and earth will be out of control, resulting in infinite energy accumulation. Unless the seal is released, the energy will be rampant and no one can restrain it. This kind of chaos was done by someone 2000 years ago. Later, it was the sword holder who cut off the force of heaven and earth with the sword of sealing heaven to prevent the disaster. But at that time, there were countless deaths and injuries, so later it became a ban on martial arts. But I didn''t expect that Changqing forgot the ban in order to win. It''s really Well, is it too long? Young people don''t remember the great difficulties of that year! "


    "What are you going to do, then, and leave it alone?"


    "Of course not. This situation must be stopped in any case." Looking at each other, all the elders nodded in unison, and they all flew down together to end the fight.


    But at this time, the roar of a startling sound suddenly issued, that has been covered by frost leaf scales, it is Wu to the sky a huge roar, the body''s gold burning again, unexpectedly bang the layers of frost suddenly burst open. And the corner of his mouth, also exuded a trace of red blood.


    The pupil does not feel a congealing, Ouyang Changqing does not feel cold smile: "unexpectedly with painstaking effort do lead, lead out potential? Hum, it''s no use. I lead the power of heaven and earth, but it''s endless. How much strength do you have to contend with? "


    "Guide the heaven!"


    A big drink, Ouyang once again set the seal formula.


    "Evergreen, no!" When the old guys saw it, they were shocked and could not help calling out. But now Ouyang Changqing has been confused by the fierce competition. How can you hear their shouts and continue to print.


    Then, it was the power of heaven and earth, turning into swords and flying down.


    Then, Ouyang Changqing changed the seal formula again: "Feng Tian Jian Jue!"


    The face can not help but smoke, those old people hate to death, but it is too late to stop.


    In an instant, those swords from above nine days had not completely cut off the entanglement between heaven and earth, and had turned into cold air in an instant and rushed to leaf scales.


    In the blink of an eye, he was enveloped again.


    Not from the heart of the big shock, leaf scale desperately ignited the body''s gold inflammation, to resist the cold current, but also useless. Because the use of the two kinds of seal formula has already opened up the context of heaven and earth.


    No longer need Ouyang Changqing''s control, heaven and earth can produce Fengtian sword Qi on their own, and then turn into a cold current and press it on Ye scale.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Changqing couldn''t help laughing, and his face was full of excitement: "ha ha It turns out that when these two kinds of seal formulas are used at the same time, they can exert such great power. The power is flowing from the heaven and the earth. This time, I am sure to win. Why didn''t I find it before? "


    "You found a ghost. The power of heaven and earth is out of control. Changqing, you''ve made a big mistake!" However, before his laughter stopped, an old man came to him at the right time, yelled loudly, and then turned to other humanitarians: "go to inform Ling Tian and ask him to take a Heavenly Sword and cut off the passage between heaven and earth!"


    Not from a Leng, Ouyang Changqing looked at the old man in front of him: "elder, how is this going on? Am I not the first to discover that these two recipes are used at the same time? "


    First fart, you think you''re smart enough to find out, don''t you?


    The old man''s face was helpless. Then he looked at the sword that was flying down from the nine days with worry, and his eyes showed little fear.


    Roar!


    At the same time, under a great roar, the huge dragon body of yescal was wrapped by the cold awn again. This time, the cold air was a little strange, as if swallowed up. The whole body of the dragon was frozen inside, and then the whole body of the fire dragon turned into an ice dragon.


    His eyes are cold and fleeting. He looks up to the sky and screams. His eyes are full of violence


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    Whew, whew


    The flying swords darted in the sky, and then smashed into the ice dragon and merged into it. The ice dragon also roared up to the sky with a roar and a roar, which smashed the entire stage, and then gave a breath of breath to those around the audience, and a cold breath immediately spewed out to the crowd.


    There was no time to reflect on what was going on. The dragon breath had flashed in front of them in an instant, freezing them all there, unable to move. Even the soul has frozen, no sound.


    "Oh, it''s over. This time it''s really over. It''s a riot of heaven and earth." Can not help but a stroke of the head, the old man a burst of shaking his head and sigh, the face is bitter.


    When Ouyang Changqing saw Ye Ling''s hand to the disciples around him, he could not help but get angry and roared: "Hey, boy of Xizhou, what do you mean, are you crazy?"


    "It''s you who are crazy, evergreen!"


    Can''t help but shake his head, the old man immediately angrily said: "do you know how much trouble you have made? Yintian Jue and Fengtian Jue are mutually complementary and mutually exclusive. Yintian Jue is the way to break the heaven and let you open the channel between heaven and earth and lead down the power of heaven and earth. The way to seal is to seal all forces. Originally, the power of heaven and earth falls on the human world. After being guided and used by the cultivator, it dissipates between heaven and earth and returns to the way of heaven. This is the law of heaven and earth. "


    "But when you open the channel between heaven and earth, you seal the power of heaven and earth with the formula of sealing heaven and earth. This is equivalent to finding a place for the power of heaven and earth. Once you can''t control the power of heaven and earth, these forces will continuously gather in this place, and the passage between heaven and earth will never be closed. Because you have lost control of this channel, the power of heaven and earth will riot and become what it is now


    With a slight blink of his confused eyes, Ouyang Changqing felt puzzled and scratched his head and said, "elder, do you mean that the dragon is not the boy now, but the power of heaven and earth? How can it attack others? Isn''t it a mass of energy? "


    "If there is aura in heaven and earth, there must be spirituality."


    But shaking his head, the elder couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "if the power of heaven and earth led by practitioners is naturally controlled by practitioners, there will be no other problem. But now the power of heaven and earth is rioting and gathered together, and it is attached to a spiritual thing, and immediately there is consciousness. You haven''t seen the fury of heaven and earth. It''s definitely a disaster. It''s beyond the reach of human beings. "


    With a deep frown on his brow, Ouyang Changqing took a look at the ice dragon in the distance, and said with hesitation: "what about the boy in Xizhou? Do you say that the power of heaven and earth gathers on him and controls his body? What about his own consciousness, swallowed up? "


    "You still have the face to ask me?"


    The old man could not help shaking his head: "what did you just do, don''t you know?"? You used Feng Tian Jian Jue. That boy has already been sealed by his mother. Where does he come from? Now the forces of heaven and earth are all concentrated on this unconscious dragon body, which can''t be better. If you have spirituality, you can control it. Why not? Well, it is estimated that this is more difficult to solve than the great difficulty 2000 years ago. You can wait to be beaten by your father


    His lips trembled slightly. Ouyang Changqing''s face was bitter and astringent No, it was a child who did something wrong, but felt his nose and felt nervous.


    Roar!


    With a long sound, the ice dragon shook its huge body and breathed its breath all around. It also frozen the surrounding people in a vast cold mountain, motionless. Only the frightened eyes and surprised faces before freezing were clearly revealed.


    Seeing this, Wu Qingqiu was shocked and said, "what''s the matter with you, younger martial brother, stop it!"


    Whoa!


    Ignore him, that ice dragon turn head is a breath of ice.


    The pupil could not help shrinking. Wu Qingqiu knew that the move was powerful. Once it was close to each other, it would be finished. So he quickly flashed and left there. And his feet, after a cold air, has become a cold mirror.


    "Sir, what happened just now, please take Qingcheng away!"


    He had been telling stories all the time, but he didn''t pay attention to the scene on the battle platform. Now he saw a monster freezing people playing there. Water ruohua was shocked and looked at Zhuo fan. Then his hands were stretched out to Chu Qingcheng. Obviously, he wanted to take him out of this dangerous place.


    After a deep look at his wife, who is quiet and quiet, leaning on his shoulder, Zhuo fan quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s no problem. Don''t disturb her. The story just happened has not been finished. If it''s convenient for water girl, please continue to talk about it!"


    Tell me a fart, now such a chaotic scene, the end of the world, how can I have time to tell you a story? What''s more, even if I don''t want to die, I''ll keep my life. Otherwise, how can I be a good sister?


    However, just before she was determined to take Chu Qingcheng away, a caravan guard seized her hand in a hurry and said with a light smile: "girl, since my husband said that he could stay and continue to tell stories, it''s OK. Please believe my husband. We are here too. Even if there is any danger, we will be in front of us, and we will not let the girls risk it! "He took a deep look at Zhuo fan, and then looked at those eyes that believed him. Then he looked at the raging ice dragon behind him. Shui ruohua hesitated, but there was no way. He just frowned, nodded and continued to sit down.


    With a smile, he nodded to her, and Zhuo fan looked at Qingcheng beside him, smiling happily.


    Touch!


    On the battle platform, the black bearded supreme one shot a Qi sword on the ice dragon, trying to break open its ice layer and rescue his beloved disciple. But the ice dragon is Wu''s body a shake, actually is the strength of the whole into ice debris, absorb the body.


    The pupil couldn''t help but shrink, and the black beard''s Supreme Master couldn''t help but be shocked: "how can this be possible? What is this thing?"


    "My Lord, please don''t do anything. No matter what we do now, we can''t hurt him at all!"


    At this time, whew, a white bearded old man suddenly appeared in front of him, and said in a hurry: "he is the result of Fengtian sword formula. There is Fengtian road in it. Any energy and martial art will be absorbed by its seal and turned into his own strength. Therefore, no matter what we do to him, we can''t hurt him. We can only try our best to protect other disciples from escaping here, which is the right way! "


    The pupils of his eyes shrank, and the black bearded Supreme Master was shocked. Then he glanced at the disciples who were panicked and fled here in a hurry, but they were still unable to be stopped by the dragon breath. Then he looked at the old man and said, "according to what you say, this thing is invincible. How can we deal with it? We can''t let him make such a fuss and freeze the whole clan! "


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. It can seal all things in the world, but it can''t seal the power of the five swords!"


    As soon as he clasped his fist in a hurry, the man pointed to the cold swords in the sky which were still flying down from the nine days. He said in a sad voice, "look, now that the passage between heaven and earth has been connected, this thing is a perpetual motion machine that we don''t know how tired we can only hide. When brother Lingtian takes the sword to seal the passage between heaven and earth, and then splits it up. After all the energy dissipates, it will be solved naturally. At that time, he will be able to save the master! "


    His brow could not stop shaking. The black bearded supreme one took a deep look at the ice dragon and then looked at the people who had been killed around, but he sighed helplessly and could only nod his head and agree.


    After all, it''s a monster that can''t be killed. If you beat it more, it will make him absorb more energy, which is hard to deal with. You''d better wait for Ouyang Lingtian to deal with this mess. Anyway, it''s his son who made it. Hum!


    However, Ouyang''s long green eye could not control the ice dragon. More and more victims were around him, but he was about to cry.


    When Dad came to see this kind of scene, I really don''t know whether his sword would cut the Dragon first or me first. Wuwuwu


    "Ouyang Changqing, it''s because of you that this has happened. How many people have suffered because of you!" At this time, a flash, two beautiful images are immediately appeared in front of him. Shangguan Qingyan was full of anger and glared at him. Murong Xue also looked at him angrily, hating iron but not steel.


    However, Murong Xue really hated him for making such a big disaster and implicating innocent people. Shangguan Qingyan was more angry with him for worrying about zhuofen''s situation. While scolding, he is still looking for the shadow of Zhuo fan.


    Now people are fleeing, I don''t know if they can find it. Ouyang Changqing, facing the censure of his goddess, lowered his head with guilt, without any refutation.


    Such a confession is more obedient than in front of his father


    Yes, there it is!


    Finally, Shangguan Qingyan finds Zhuo fan''s position, but still sits there quietly, listening to everything he wants to hear.


    This is not to regard the monster as a monster, let the force of heaven and earth condense this monster is too disrespectful.


    Maybe it''s really that I feel my face is damaged. Maybe it''s because the people around me have run away, leaving Zhuo fan and his party there to pretend.


    Finally, the ice dragon roared, and finally found his new prey. As soon as he stepped on it, he rushed to Zhuo fan. Before the cold air arrived, they were covered with a thick layer of frost.


    "Be careful!"


    See this scene, Shangguan light smoke does not feel surprised, hastily drinks out the sound, is already too late. But Murong Xue and others turned their heads to see that there were still people who had not evacuated and were about to become victims of the monster. They were also shocked and suddenly became nervous.


    But just at this time, a big drink is suddenly sounded: "don''t panic, this thing to me!"


    Hum!


    The sound of the sword, which is cold, sings softly over the nine days and sends out pleasant sounds. In a flash, a gray figure is coming, and it is rushing towards here.


    "Dad


    Ouyang Changqing cried out, surprised, happy and afraid, but the rest of the people were suddenly bright, showing the color of hope.


    Ouyang Lingtian, the first expert in beizhou, finally took Fengtian sword to deal with the aftermath of this defeated son


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    "Fengtian sword strength, cut off the sky!"


    A middle-aged and elegant man, with his eyes full of Taoist essence, and his resolute face is full of solemn colors. The sword in my hand, which is full of blue color, is shining brightly under the gray sky.


    In particular, the sharp sword is like to make everything in heaven and earth into two. It makes a clanging sound and roars up to the sky. The sharp sword spirit at the top of the sword tip is like a soaring cone. It is about to break out and cross the vast sky and stab at the ice dragon monster.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was not surprised, waiting for the moment when the first expert of beizhou would make a move.


    However, before the sword is cut out, an anxious drink suddenly resounds through the cloud: "brother Lingtian, be merciful. The disciple of our academy is sealed in the ice dragon. Please slow down and do not hurt his life!"


    "What, there are people in it, which is totally different from the pure gathering of the forces of heaven and earth two thousand years ago?"


    The pupil of his eyes shrank, and Ouyang Lingtian felt a sluggish heart. His sword, which he was about to chop, stopped suddenly. He turned his head and looked at it. He saw that the man who was drinking was no one else. It was Xizhou black beard.


    When you look at the fierce ice dragon running towards Zhuo fan people in the distance, Ouyang Lingtian is hesitant. Now he is still far away from the ice dragon, and he does not know where the sealed disciple of Xizhou is. If Mao rushes to wield his sword, it is bound to be difficult to control him properly. If he injures the most respected disciple of Shuanglong, will it not damage the friendship between the two families?


    However, if this sword is not used, the lives of the people in front of them will be poisoned by the ice dragon. Compared with the two, they are in a dilemma, so that the northern state''s first expert does not know how to deal with himself.


    Is it better to save one person and several others to maintain the friendship between the two states, or is it better to save several people for the loss of one?


    Frowning deeply, Ouyang Lingtian is faced with this dilemma, but it is difficult to choose. It is difficult to judge whether the interests of the two states are more important than the lives of several people, even though he is at the top of a decent family.


    And it is in this hesitation that the best time to take out the sword has passed, and no one can stop the fierce attack of the ice dragon on Zhuofan and their place. Even if he waved his sword blade again, when the sword spirit arrived, the ice dragon would have torn Zhuo fan and his party into pieces. At that time, even if you cut the ice dragon, it will not help!


    In the dark, Ouyang Lingtian seems not to have made a choice, but in fact has made a choice.


    Ye Ling is the person who the black bearded Supreme Master asked to protect himself. The status of Xizhou must be very important, and his safety is also very important. Even sacrificing a few lives to ensure his safety is OK.


    As the saying goes, all beings are equal, but in the eyes of all people, how can life be equal?


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Lingtian''s sword holding hand felt tight and sighed helplessly. I didn''t expect that in this moment of life and death, he finally lost to the secular heart.


    He knew that although he wanted to save the lives of all people, the sword did not come out in the end, not because he was more worried about the life in the ice dragon, but more concerned about the interest alliance between the two states.


    It doesn''t matter if there''s no matter how many people die, it doesn''t matter!


    The first masters of the five states are all very lofty, but they still can not escape the confusion of secular interests!


    When Shangguan Qingyan saw that Zhuo fan was killed, she was frightened and worried. When she saw Ouyang Lingtian coming, she just had a glimmer of hope in her heart. However, when she was about to send out the sword, she stopped again, but she was stunned: "what''s the matter? Why hasn''t he done it yet?"


    "Yes, my father will help others when he is in trouble. Why are you so strange today? Do you feel that you are too far away from me? I''m afraid that I will cut the wrong way and hurt the innocent by mistake? " Ouyang Changqing is also a strange face, exclaimed.


    His eyelids trembled slightly. Murong Xue looked at everything in his eyes, but he sighed helplessly: "I''m afraid it''s not that I''m afraid of sword deviation, but my heart has already deviated..."


    Roar!


    The roaring dragon chant was startling, and the swift and violent ice dragon rushed to Zhuofan people with incomparable pressure. In a blink of an eye, the cold current surrounded everyone into a group of ice fog like a boundary. As long as you touch it slightly, it will freeze up, but no one will want to run again.


    "Sister Qingcheng, sister Shui..."


    Seeing this, Wu Qingqiu couldn''t help but be shocked and called out in a hurry. Yanmo and others also showed their eagerness. Shangguan Qingyan couldn''t help but say, "be careful, Zhuo..."


    However, no one can stop the crazed ice dragon. It has already come to Zhuo fan and other people with its teeth and claws. The cold claws suddenly send out piercing beeps and beat all the people here. If it''s really photographed, it''s not right to tear it to pieces?


    Looking at the terrible dragon claw attack, shuiruohua''s two daughters are completely stunned. She pulls out of her mouth and looks hard on her face. From time to time, she looks at Zhuo fan, who is still calm and comfortable. She still sits still, but her eyes are full of complaints.


    I said let''s run quickly. You have to pretend to be forced here. Now, if you want to run, you can''t run. You can''t die without doing it. The point is, why are you pulling us when you die yourself? Especially Qingcheng, has not recovered the mind, so muddleheaded accompany you such a stranger to die, is really unwilling!You say, your husband is so wayward that you are buried together. Do you hate him?


    With this in mind, Shui ruohua, on his last deathbed, turned his head and looked at the other caravan guards, but he saw that they were still calm as usual, quietly accompanying Zhuo fan in front of him, and his face was unshakable.


    Not from a Leng, water if China can not help the heart of the stomach Fei.


    Why, they''re trying to die? Don''t you feel wronged to be buried with such a master?


    However, she did not know that, along with Zhuo fan, these people had already understood Zhuo fan''s mind. From controlling the cold rain sword king to facing the invincible sword Zun, as long as he did not show panic, it showed that everything was under control and there was no need to worry.


    But now, Zhuo fan tightly holds Chu Qingcheng''s hand and lets her lean on her shoulder. However, there is no feeling of fear. Instead, it is more peaceful than usual. What else should they worry about?


    In a word, their control over zhuofen is quite convincing. Now don''t say that there is only one ice dragon. Even if it falls into the dragon''s nest and all the dragons arrive together, Zhuo fan will not panic. This is trust, even faith!


    Whoa!


    The cold wind was blowing, and the strong pressure had already pushed the surrounding land, together with the seats under the people''s buttocks, to 10 meters below the ground, and the cold claws had caught them in front of their cheeks.


    Water ruohua''s eyes rolled and his heart sank, and he was about to faint. Other onlookers, such as Wu Qingqiu, Yanmo, murongxue and Ouyang Changqing, were worried and helpless. They clenched their fists tightly, but they were unable to exert their strength. Ouyang Ling, however, took a long breath of turbid air, but he closed his eyes and shook his head slightly. He could not bear to see it.


    After all, it doesn''t matter how much death ahead, but the death of these people is caused by his inaction, and he has no face to face it!


    The black bearded Supreme Master deeply looked at the three girls of Chu Qingcheng, and shook his head slightly, feeling a little guilty. This time, in order to save Ye Ling, the future of Xizhou, he had to abandon these unimportant disciples


    Poof!


    However, just when everyone thought that Zhuo fan was about to die, a dull sound suddenly rang out. At the same time, the ice dragon''s swift and violent ice claw also stopped in the air, and it was difficult to press down any more.


    The pupils of his eyes couldn''t help but coagulate. All of them were shocked.


    At this moment, between the ice dragon and Zhuo fan, a dark dragon claw suddenly darts out of Zhuo fan''s body. In an instant, it blocks the two claws of the ice dragon and hardens in the air, making it difficult for him to move forward.


    "How could it be that the man''s strength was in contact with the ice dragon, but it was not sealed. What''s the matter?" His eyelids couldn''t help jumping. A sect elder looked at the strange scene and said, "no matter what the martial arts and spirits of this ice dragon, or even a little bit of Yuan Li''s aura, will be sealed into the body immediately. How can anyone touch him safely?"


    Ouyang Lingtian, who is rushing to the sky, is not surprised to see the scene in front of him. His body slowly slows down and his face becomes dull.


    Fengtian Kendo, it''s no longer Fengtian?


    This How is that possible?


    The water ruohua''s two daughters, who were ready to die under the ice dragon, did not wait for the time of death after waiting for a moment. When she looked up and looked at the sky black claws like the pillar of heaven, she was also stupefied and could not react at all.


    Isn''t this ice dragon invincible? How could the existence of the black bearded supreme being prevented so easily.


    "Sir, you..." Turn head to see to Zhuo fan, water ruohua two women are full of surprise color.


    Without looking at both of them, Zhuo fan just looked at Chu Qingcheng, who was still quietly leaning against his shoulder. He could not help but smile. Then he looked at the ice dragon on his head, which was still struggling to grasp down. His face suddenly sank.


    "Evil animal, you disturb our peace!"


    "Thunder burning ghost claw!"


    In the left pupil, the black thunder flame gushed out crazily and quickly climbed up the black dragon claw. At this moment, the black dragon claw suddenly increased several times and turned into a terrible thunder claw.


    The crackling sound resounded from heaven and earth, and the breath of death suddenly spread all over the place.


    At that moment, not only the remaining disciples in the martial arts arena, but also the two peerless masters, the black bearded Supreme Master and Ouyang Lingtian, could not help showing a look of fear.


    As for the ice dragon that just started its claws, at this moment, in the terrible breath of black thunder, it was the first time that a frightened face appeared. Even the dragon body covered with ice scraps was shining and shaking


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    Boom!


    The black claws were pinched by the black claws. The ice dragon''s claws broke into ice debris all over the sky. And just as the ice scraps were about to return to the body of the ice dragon, the endless thunder burning up the ice scraps in an instant and disappeared.


    The body can not stop shaking, the ice dragon is really afraid, the face is full of fear.


    How could he have thought that this quiet, motionless man, who seems to be such a bully, has such terrible energy in his body that he can''t even seal his power to seal heaven?


    The tail of the Dragon swayed slightly, and the ice dragon trembled and retreated backward. The icy swords in the sky still shoot at him one by one, and melt into his body to supplement the energy he lost, and his claws, also in this energy supplement, began to recover slowly.


    But how can Zhuofan let him get the chance of breathing so easily? In any case, we have already done it, so let''s go to the end!


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and Zhuo fan''s heart moved. The thunder claw immediately seized the head of the ice dragon in a blink of an eye, and then it was smashed again and again.


    In the same way, in the flying ice, the ice crystal condensed by the force of heaven and earth suddenly turned into nothingness under the power of thunder and fire terror.


    Then, the thunder burning ghost claw grabbed the ice dragon''s head all the way forward, and the dragon''s body, which was hundreds of feet long, was roaring and breaking at the speed visible to the naked eye. After only a few breaths, the thunder claw had been in full swing all the way, and all of a sudden, they were smashed into ice crystals and disappeared without trace.


    But finally, in the body of the ice dragon, the thunder claw retracted, but it took out a human shaped thing and returned to Zhuo fan''s side. With a slight loosening and a plop, the man fell to the ground, but it was leaf scales.


    But at this moment, he seems to have just been unsealed, his head is still very confused, and he is sitting on the ground wobbly, and his body is a little floating. But he also knew what was going on outside, and he could not help murmuring faintly, "thank you, big brother. After all these years, I didn''t expect that I could not compare with you! "


    "Don''t mention it. Be careful next time."


    The dragon claw into the body, Zhuo fan did not look at Ye scale, still calm as usual, so quietly sat, Chu Qingcheng is also leaning on his shoulder, from the beginning to the end did not wake up. Although the ground here has collapsed due to the noise just now, it is disorderly. But to the end, Zhuo fan in Chu Qing City side guard, but did not let her feel a trace of vibration.


    Looking at all this, all the people present were completely shocked!


    In particular, Ouyang Changqing, who had always been proud of himself, looked at Zhuo fan in a daze and couldn''t get back to God for a long time. How could he have thought that he had hired a caravan steward to cheer him up. He was a master!


    At least just that move, will seal the sky ice dragon instant crushing magic skill, really amazing. You know, the ice dragon with Fengtian Avenue is not able to seal that monster without the help of magic sword.


    But this guy Your sister, who is he?


    Shangguan Qingyan looked at him, and he was full of admiration. But when she saw Zhuo fan and Chu Qingcheng clasped hands, as well as the jade man leaning on Zhuo fan''s shoulder calm face, she was shaking, and her happy face could not help falling down. Her eyes were full of doubts.


    This woman What''s the relationship with him? Why is he so tender and considerate to her? I haven''t seen him get along with people so calmly


    "Gu Yifan?"


    However, just at this time, a soft murmur sounded in her ear. Not from a surprise, she quickly turned around to look, but just saw Murong snow eyebrows slightly wrinkled, tightly staring at Zhuo fan there, eyes flashing complex color.


    Not from a surprise, Shangguan light smoke left and right to see no one noticed, hurriedly lowered his voice, asked in a hurry: "sister snow, are you wrong, how can you see that he is Gu Yifan?"


    "Although he is wearing a mask, I know the child next to him!"


    With a flash of essence in his eyes, Murong Xue was quite sure: "and I know the black thunder inflammation in his move just now. I have seen it before. Looking at the whole continent, the black flame is also very rare, it is absolutely him, can''t be wrong


    He clenched his fist fiercely. Shangguan Qingyan clenched his teeth tightly and lowered his head slightly. His face was full of hesitation. Now that the one who got a thousand knives is recognized by sister Xue, how can I help him round it?


    Damn it, sister Xue has always been upright. If you recognize him, you will report it immediately. What should I do?


    He stomped his feet in a hurry. Shangguan Qingyan looked at Zhuo fan and Murong Xue. He was embarrassed.


    It seemed to see what she thought in her heart. Murong Xue looked at her suspiciously and said in a low voice: "smoke son, you should not have known him for a long time?"


    "Ah, how can that be? I also listen to you, ha ha..." A puff on his face makes him calm.


    Slowly shook his head, Murong snow fixed to look at her, solemn way: "smoke son, you say you don''t know him? Did you see that he was in trouble just now, but still showed such an eager look? Tell me the truth, did you know he was hereA moment of hesitation on the surface, Shangguan light smoke can''t help but look at Murong Snow''s cold and sharp eyes, see also can''t hide, can''t help but nod.


    "And you hide it for him? Do you know what a dangerous man he is? "


    "Sister Xue, he said that he came here only to save his son''s life, and would not pose a threat to our four states."


    "Do you believe what he said?"


    "Of course I believe that he helped us to get back the chongtian sword!" With a stick in his neck, Shangguan Qingyan looked at Murong Xue with a firm look on his face: "moreover, I have seen his love for his son, and he will not use his son as an excuse, especially this kind of excuse concerning life!"


    Staring at her deeply, Murong Xue''s pupils trembled slightly and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but suddenly she was silent.


    Seeing this situation, Shangguan mused a little and hurriedly said, "sister Xue, I ask you not to expose him and hand him over. Please, he is really not a bad man!"


    "If he is not a bad man, there will be no good man in the world!"


    But turning over her eyes, Murong Xue refused to comment. Then he looked at her and looked at Zhuo fan in the distance. He sighed helplessly: "in fact, I''m afraid I don''t need to expose him after his just shot. He has become the target of public criticism. Now haimingzong is expected to take him as a key object of care. Sooner or later, he will be exposed and trapped! "


    "Let him Load it a little longer! " Can not help but spit out a long breath of turbid gas, Shangguan light smoke turned his head to see Zhuo fan there, eyes full of concern.


    Murong snow see this, but also helpless a sigh, shake his head, but light closed eyes, no voice.


    When Zhuo fan saw everything in his eyes, a guard immediately leaned over and whispered in Zhuo fan''s ear: "Sir, I''m afraid we''ve been pushed into the spotlight now. It''s hard to hide our body shape any more!"


    "I know!"


    Nodding slightly, Zhuo fan turned his head and looked at the quiet Chu Qingcheng on one side, but he gave a smile: "but It''s worth it. How many years, Qingcheng should never be like this, closed eyes cultivation. I owe her, I owe her... "


    Murmured in his mouth, Zhuo fan''s eyes were a little worried. When the guard saw it, his heart was clear, and he nodded and retreated back.


    But the two women of water ruohua were staring at Zhuo fan''s affectionate eyes, but they couldn''t help being a bit stunned: "Sir, you feel so familiar to us. Have you ever seen it before?"


    There was no reply, and Zhuo fan was silent.


    Shua!


    At this time, a figure flashed by, but it was the black bearded supreme who appeared in front of everyone.


    After a deep look at Zhuo fan, the black bearded Supreme Master hastily lifted up the leaf scales on the ground, hugged Zhuo fan and said, "thank you for your help. I don''t know what to call it?"


    "Qian''s in charge, Qian fan!" A faint smile, Zhuo fan does not agree.


    He was stunned, and the black bearded emperor was stunned: "Qian family It''s beizhou... "


    "Yes


    "Oh Beizhou is really talented He nodded his head clearly, and after seeing Zhuo fan deeply, he felt a burst of abdominal Fei.


    He always thought that Xizhou had two talents, Ye Xie and Zhuo fan, which was very good, but he never thought that the northern state was also so outstanding and produced such a monster. It''s true that talented people from all walks of life have been leading the way for hundreds of years.


    The world is going to turn upside down.


    Then, the black bearded Supreme Master inspected Ye Ling''s weak body, and then looked at shuiruohua and said, "take Qingcheng, I will take you back to cure your wounds!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    When Shui ruohua saw his master''s destiny, he quickly nodded and wanted to take Chu Qingcheng away. However, Zhuo fan waved his hand and stopped them.


    He turned his head and took a look at the calm face of Chu Qingcheng. Before his eyes opened, Zhuo fan could not help but make a faint voice: "it is this brother who is injured. The elder can take him back. What this girl needs is calm cultivation. Don''t disturb her. You''d better go on your own. After all, that brother is more important to you. Don''t delay the hurt! "


    Er!


    After a pause, the black bearded Supreme Master heard the meaning of his words, which was obviously to satirize him at that time to protect Ye Lin and give up other people''s decision. Unconsciously, he sighed and did not speak. He clasped his fist again and helped Ye Ling to leave here.


    Water ruohua two people are Leng in situ, how do they want to do?


    Shua!


    At this time, there was a sound of breaking the sky again. Ouyang Lingtian''s figure finally fell on the stage. Seeing his son''s indifferent appearance, even if he had to slap him down, he scared Ouyang Changqing into a panic.


    "Son of a bitch, you almost made a big accident. Do you know that?"


    "I see. Several elders have already told me about it!" With his head in his arms and his face full of grievances, Ouyang Changqing quickly turned off the topic, pointed to the sky and said, "but what you have to do now is to seal the passage between heaven and earth, so as not to continue to leak the power of heaven and earth Well, what''s the matter? Why is there no sword spirit in the sky? "


    Can''t help but cold hum, Ouyang Lingtian hate voice: "this heaven and earth channel need not be sealed, because it has been automatically mended!""Well, it''s so amazing. Just now..."


    "You still don''t know if it is, and you said that the elder has just explained it to you?" Angry to gnash teeth, Ouyang Lingtian drank: "little rabbit, you listen to me. The power of heaven and earth needs a guide to fall into the world and be manipulated. Generally speaking, your recipe is the introduction. And the riot of heaven and earth is because the introduction has become something else. Just like just now, that ice dragon is the introduction, the gathering place of the force of heaven and earth. But now, that ice dragon has been destroyed to pieces, the introduction of nature has not. The power of heaven and earth will not descend to the earth again, and nature will return to normal! "


    Clearly nodded, Ouyang Changqing finally understood.


    At this time, a weak but very firm voice suddenly resounded in front of everyone''s ears: "Ouyang Changqing, fight again next time!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, he saw that the man was no one else. He was no doubt the leaf scale supported by the Supreme Master of black beard.


    "Hum, fight as you fight. I''ll win you with a sword formula next time. I tell you, the first place in four states will be my son sooner or later. Ha ha ha... "


    Touch!


    However, before his laughter was over, Ouyang Lingtian couldn''t help but slap him on the back of the head: "if you fight a fart again, you don''t think it''s too big for me, right? Besides, it has been decided that the younger generation should be the first in four states! "


    With that, Ouyang Ling twinkled in his eyes and turned slowly to Zhuo fan''s calm figure.


    When they saw it, they also looked at it at the same time.


    Maybe this person is not only the first in four states, but maybe


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    Looking at Zhuo fan''s direction deeply, Ouyang Changqing felt a mixture of five tastes in his heart. Although he realized the strength of the other party, he still didn''t agree with him. He murmured: "there is no formal comparison. Who knows who will win and who will lose at that time?"


    "Do you want to use the formal comparison? Just then, you can see that the gap between you is big enough!"


    After a cold glance at him, Ouyang Lingtian turned to Zhuo fan, his eyes were shining, and he said solemnly: "you know, the power of the ice dragon just now is a monster created by you and the disciples of Nashi state, which is equivalent to the joint efforts of you and the two of you. With one enemy two, people can easily block, you and his gap can not be reasonable. His skill should be more than five times stronger than you, and... "


    The tone did not feel slightly stagnant. When Ouyang Lingtian said this, his face became more dignified, but he never said it again. Seeing this, Ouyang Changqing was surprised: "what''s more?"


    "What''s more, the strongest power of that ice dragon is your Fengtian sword formula, but it can be solved so easily, which shows that his power is equal to or even suppressed by your strength. If you compete with him, you will be different from the first disciple of Naxi state. You will not have a half advantage at all, and you can''t win at all!"


    At this time, Murong snow on one side raised his feet to step forward, and then took the words that Ouyang Lingtian did not finish.


    He was staring at his father with questions in his eyes. After a deep look at Murong Xue, Ouyang Lingtian nodded with appreciation: "what Xueer said is good, that''s exactly what she said. It''s just that I''ve been wandering in the world for so many years, and I''ve never seen the divine sword formula restrained. Even if it''s the sky splitting sword technique of invincible jianzun, it doesn''t have such power, but this boy Whoosh, who is sacred


    His eyes were slightly hissed and squinted. Ouyang Lingtian was staring at Zhuo fan in the distance. His eyes were full of doubts. The rest of the people saw, is also a face surprised to see Zhuo fan there, guess the origin of this mysterious figure. At least it won''t be like what he said, just a businessman.


    Murong snow on one side to watch, performing and Shangguan light smoke agreement, did not expose. But at this moment, it doesn''t matter whether he says it or not, because Zhuo fan has been completely exposed in everyone''s sight, and all the spotlights have hit him. If you want to retreat, you can''t retreat.


    And haimingzong will not allow such a dangerous mysterious figure to mingle in it, regardless of it!


    Everyone was staring at him so tightly, as if watching a rare animal. And Zhuo fan as if nothing happened, just sit there quietly, the jade man beside him does not move, he will not move, so as not to disturb the jade cultivation.


    "In xiahai mingzong, Ouyang Lingtian, I don''t know who you are, where you come from, and what can I do for haimingzong?" After pondering a little and observing carefully for a while, I saw that Zhuo fan was still calm and natural in such a disordered situation. He must not be an ordinary person. Ouyang Lingtian finally stepped forward slowly and came to Zhuo fan. Although he was faced with a practitioner who seemed to be in a state of divine enlightenment, he did not dare to take Zhuo fan''s move lightly. He held his fist respectfully and spoke faintly.


    The heart does not feel a Lin, people look at all this, all is a face su. Ouyang Changqing, in particular, was unbelievable and suddenly opened his eyes. His father, the first expert in northern China, actually treated a younger generation with courtesy. It can be seen that in the heart of the first person in beizhou, Zhuo fan was not valued in the least by those in charge of other states, because Zhuo fan had just scored a shocking dragon claw.


    After all, it''s a move to destroy the incomparable Fengtian sword in an instant. In a word, it''s the enemy of Fengtian sword. How can we not let him, the sword holder of Fengtian sword, pay more attention to it?


    Although the strength of this man is far away from him, he is afraid to deal with it easily.


    He raised his eyes and glanced at him. Zhuo fan knew that after this, he could no longer hide his body shape. He was no longer so rigid. Instead, he restored his original mind and did it at will. Seeing this beizhou elder, he didn''t get up to salute, so he sat quietly and said, "master Ouyang is a good example. I''m only in charge of the Qian family. I''m here to transport materials for your family. I''ll stay here for a rest. That''s all!"


    "The money family is in charge? Ha ha Did you treat my husband as a three-year-old? We know the details of the Qian family, but we can''t produce a capable person like Mr. Qian! "


    Smiling and shaking his head, Ouyang Lingtian refused to answer: "Sir, I don''t want to clarify the truth. I don''t want to ask you. But at present, the situation is urgent. People like Mr. Zhang suddenly appear here, which really frightens me. It''s a mistake. I can''t say I''m going to be wronged. If there is anything to offend you, please look to Haihan! "


    Voice just fell, Ouyang Lingtian is a cold face, to the side of those old people hit a wink.


    He immediately understood what he meant. A group of experts returning to Yuan state, dozens of them, immediately came to Zhuo fan and surrounded a group of caravans.


    Seeing this scene, the caravan people did not feel a tight face, all looked at Zhuo fan there, waiting for his command.


    Shangguan Qingyan is also not surprised, his fists can not help but grasp in his chest, frown tight, a heart is mentioned in the throat.


    When Murong Xue saw her like this, she was helpless to shake her head. The other disciples of Xizhou and haimingzong were staring at all this, waiting for the development of the matter.Especially the water ruohua two women, is completely covered, look at Zhuo fan eyes do not blink, eyes are confused. How could this gentleman become a dangerous element and be arrested after a while? Who the hell is he?


    Still no action, Zhuo fan felt the warm shoulder, the corner of his mouth across the indifferent arc, but did not put these people in the eye.


    Raising his eyes and glancing at Ouyang Lingtian, Zhuo Fan said faintly, "elder Ouyang, can you give me some more time so that I can sit here again?"


    "Sit down again? What are you going to do Eyebrows a shake, Ouyang Lingtian unknown, so, turned to look around, but can not see Zhuo fan is playing any tricks.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan shook his head in a secluded way: "elder Ouyang, don''t doubt me. I want to sit here for no other purpose. Say After the noise of the ice dragon just now, the snow covered sunset under the ruins is quite a good view


    Enjoy the scenery?


    His eyebrows can''t help jumping. Ouyang Lingtian looks back at the ruins, the wind, the snow and the rain, but he looks at the arc of Zhuo fan''s mysterious smile, which makes him confused.


    What''s the matter with him? He''s going to be arrested. He''s not scared, he''s not flustered, he''s not scared, he''s not angry, he''s still thinking about enjoying the scenery. What''s the medicine he''s selling in his gourd?


    Deep looking at his eagle face, the bottom of the double pupil, Ouyang Lingtian is Wu was stunned, eyes only endless doubts.


    Zhuo fan''s request made him unable to understand. People around see that Ouyang Lingtian has not decided, and they do not know how to act.


    All of a sudden, all the people are so stupidly around Zhuo fan, looking at his leisurely face and staring at the setting sun in the distance, but they don''t know what to do.


    To tell you the truth, over the years, these old guys have seen all kinds of opponents, and even the cunning foxes have fought. But it is the first time to see such a wonderful person as Zhuo fan.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, a cry rang out, Chu Qingcheng slightly shook his eyelids, and finally slowly opened his beautiful eyes. Although they were much brighter than before, they were still somewhat inanimate and left zhuofen''s shoulder slowly.


    "Qingcheng wakes up!"


    Seeing this, Shui ruohua couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and exclaimed. His eyes were filled with gratification: "for many years, she hasn''t had such a peaceful rest. It''s a miracle that she should have slept for such a long time in this noisy place..."


    Say, water if China''s eyes don''t feel the tears. Zhuo fan took a deep look at Chu Qingcheng and nodded slightly. He turned his head to Ouyang Ling and said, "master Ouyang, let''s go. Miss water, Miss Chu will take care of you


    "Do you mean You didn''t start just now, for fear of disturbing her? "


    In his heart, Ouyang Lingtian looked at Zhuo fan''s face tightly, but suddenly he understood something and nodded slightly: "so it is. I understand. Sir, please


    Said, Ouyang Lingtian a wave, several old people have suddenly come to Zhuo fan side, ready to take him away. And Zhuo fan did not resist, but handed Chu Qingcheng to Shui ruohua, and he would turn around and leave. His eyes were full of glittering essence.


    Qingcheng, don''t worry. When I save xiaosanzi this time, I''ll come back and take you away. I won''t let go of your hand in this life


    Bang!


    However, before he left a few steps, a light sound was suddenly issued. Chu Qingcheng''s jade like palm is not sure when, suddenly stretched out, like tongs, tightly holding Zhuo fan''s hand.


    Heart does not feel a shake, Zhuo fan turned his head to see, with a trace of hope in his eyes. Can we say that the city has been restored


    However, it is a pity that the eyes of the beautiful woman he saw are still dull, and there is no half of her brilliance. However, the hand seems to grasp the vital things in life and move more and more tightly, and will not give up in any case.


    No matter how water ruohua wants to open, the palms of the two people seem to grow together, how can''t be separated!


    This can''t help but let water ruohua face a burst of embarrassment, I don''t know how to do, at the same time, I wonder, what happened to Qingcheng today? Only Zhuo fan seems to have understood everything. Chu Qingcheng''s capture is not that she has recovered her mind, but just instinctively.


    No matter when and where, even if the mind is lost and the memory is gone, the feeling will not change. At this moment, Chu Qingcheng is looking for Zhuo fan by feeling!


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan''s heart felt another pain, turned to Ouyang Lingtian and firmly said, "master Ouyang, no matter where you are going to take me, can you take this girl with you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    "Yes, as long as the people in Westland don''t mind!"


    A deep look at Chu Qingcheng, also understand her situation, even with Zhuo fan side, also can not help him anything. Seeing the palms of the two, and all the previous things, Ouyang Lingtian also roughly guessed the relationship between them, and nodded lightly.


    Now I don''t know whether Zhuo fan is a friend or an enemy, his identity and background, and where he comes from. Ouyang Lingtian is skilled in handling affairs and naturally will not be arbitrarily harsh.


    Hearing this, Zhuo fan also nodded with satisfaction, smiling at him, and then looked at water ruohua, with expectation in his eyes.


    Understand his meaning, and then see Chu Qingcheng and this man so reluctant, should have a lot of friendship. It may be of great benefit to give him Qingcheng. So she thought a little bit, and finally nodded and released her hands.


    And also at this moment, Chu Qingcheng''s mouth for no reason to tilt up a secret arc, and finally came to Zhuo fan''s side, holding his hand more tightly.


    Then, under the escort of the clan elders of haimingzong, Zhuo fan and a group of caravans were all taken away, and the key monitoring was no different from being in prison.


    One side looking at all this Shangguan light smoke, but on the one hand, looking at Zhuo fan to leave, on the other hand, his eyes are full of strong doubts. It was the first time for her to see Zhuo fan so carefully and considerate that she would not be disturbed at all to a woman even when she was sleeping.


    It''s just that woman Who is it?


    "Younger martial sister Shui, what happened just now? Who is that person? Why did you give Qingcheng younger martial sister to him?"


    "I don''t know his identity. I only know that he seems to be quite familiar with Qingcheng, and Qingcheng will become calm in front of him. I think it may be good for the patient to let Qingcheng be by his side! "


    At this time, Wu Qingqiu saw the scene just now, and hurriedly inquired about shuiruohua, but shuiruohua also walked by feeling, without careful consideration.


    Hearing this, the Yanmo on the side snorted: "how can you be so confused? The man is under the custody of haimingzong again. You give Chu Qingcheng to him. What if his Chu Qingcheng becomes a hostage? Now it''s haimingzong territory. Shall we save it or not? People will not reach any conditions with that man because you are a disciple of Xizhou! "


    "Qingcheng has to deal with him. What can I do? It''s not that you haven''t seen that she won''t give up until her hand is chopped off! "


    "She''s lost her mind now. Naturally, she''s making trouble out of reason. Don''t you have your mind?"


    "You..."


    There was a big fight between Yanmo and shuiruohua, but Wu Qingqiu frowned and thought about everything. He went to Ouyang Lingtian immediately and said, "master Ouyang, my sister who had lost his heart just now has gone with the unknown person. Please take care of him at that time. Don''t let him have any accidents..."


    "Well, you don''t have to say more, I understand. But don''t worry, that man has no evil intention towards your younger sister! " Slowly, Ouyang Lingtian interrupted his words.


    In a daze, Wu Qingqiu''s eyes showed doubts: "master, how can you be so sure..."


    "The man just showed his affection to the younger martial sister, who made her depend on him very much. This love will not deceive people." With a smile, Ouyang Lingtian didn''t agree: "I''ve been in the world for many years, and I won''t miss you. It should be absolutely safe for the younger martial sister to be around that person. Don''t worry, ha ha... "


    Can''t help laughing, Ouyang Lingtian patted him on the shoulder and left him alone, leaving him alone in the dark thinking. The light in his eyes was also shining.


    Then, Ouyang Lingtian came to his son''s side, but his face suddenly sank down. He slapped him up and was about to fan down. When Ouyang Changqing saw it, he immediately shrunk his head and squatted down in silence.


    Looking at himself, who is a troublemaker all day long, Ouyang Lingtian bit his teeth fiercely. In the end, this palm suddenly fell into the air and yelled out: "son of a bitch, do you know how much trouble you have made today? It''s not just these severely injured disciples who will be carried into Fengtian Pavilion and unsealed one by one. The key is that once the Fengtian sword leaves the Fengtian Pavilion, the clan will become weak. What should the invincible jianzun do when he takes the opportunity to fight? If you lose your family, you are a sinner for ages. "


    "Today, I must put the sword back at once, and then report to the patriarch about Qian''s affairs. You should write down this matter today. When everything is calm, I will deal with you again. Hum!"


    He threw his sleeve hard, and Ouyang stepped on his feet and flew away in an instant. Only left that Ouyang Changqing, a face aggrieved small eyes, looking at the father left the back, mercilessly shriveled mouth.


    I hope the world will never be peaceful. If dad has something to do, he won''t settle accounts with me after autumn!


    "Ouyang is evergreen..."


    As if he saw what he was thinking, Murong Xue couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and turned to look at Shangguan Qingyan: "Yan''er, why don''t he grow a little bit Er, Yan''er... "


    However, I do not know when, Shangguan light smoke figure also disappeared.On the other hand, Wu Qingqiu got the accurate reply from Ouyang Lingtian, and then comforted the hearts of Yanmo and shuiruohua, and then dispersed respectively.


    But before leaving, Wu Qingqiu is a heavy mind, I don''t know what to think about in his head.


    Water ruohua is after leaving the martial arts arena, has not gone a few steps, but in front of her there is a beautiful image, which makes her not aware of a Leng: "Miss, you are..."


    "Dongzhou, Shangguan light smoke!" Elegant a fist, Shangguan light smoke to water ruohua deep salute.


    Eyes flashing doubt, water ruohua a face puzzled: "Miss Shangguan, disrespectful, but you suddenly block my way, what do you want?"


    "I want to know everything about that girl just now. Can you tell me? Please Deeply looking at the water ruohua''s eyes, Shangguan light smoke full of sincerity.


    Eyebrows tremble slightly, if water is not aware of a shock, eyes are also full of strange color. Why is she so interested in Qingcheng?


    But looking at her eager eyes, water ruohua thought a little, but slightly nodded his head, which was agreed


    the sun sinks in the West. The Wutong is on the night.


    Whew, a streamer suddenly appeared, on the island, the summit of a large loft, next to the sky and the ground, white clouds from time to time, a lot of Xiangong Qionglou state.


    A flash, Ouyang Lingtian''s figure suddenly appeared in this place. Looking forward, you can see that in the middle of the attic, there is a copper platform with a height of two meters and a diameter of half a meter. Strange symbols, engraved near the bronze platform, shine brilliantly.


    Taking a deep breath, Ouyang Lingtian looks solemn and solemn. When he meets his hands, he worships the high platform from afar: "disciple Ouyang Lingtian, I''ll use this Fengtian sword, and I''ll return it here. I hope you can open the boundary and make the sword return to its original position."


    "Ha ha This time, it''s a good one


    Suddenly, an old man with four white beards appeared around the bronze pillar. Looking at Ouyang Lingtian, he said with a smile: "Lingtian, today you borrow the sword, saying it''s a matter of vital importance in the clan. We didn''t ask much, so we borrowed it. After all, the time is short. Now when you come to return the sword, you should tell us the reason! "


    Face color can''t help but blush, Ouyang Lingtian can''t help but shake his head: "my family is unfortunate, the son of a rebellious son made trouble, almost caused great trouble..."


    With a sigh, Ouyang Lingtian says once again that the dragon will go to the pulse. The four old men''s faces sank slightly after hearing this.


    "Changqing is a gifted child. He is a good child. Unfortunately, he is so happy that he is not sure. The stronger the strength, the greater the disaster. Ling Tian, he is your son, you should be a good student to teach! No matter how successful he may be in the future, if he is on the right path, he will be lucky. If you go astray, it is the legacy of the world, and you can''t indulge it! "


    "I will obey the four people''s instructions, and Lingtian will understand!" A deep worship, Ouyang Lingtian is both ashamed and ashamed, four people see this, but also slightly nodded, no more words.


    He pinched the seal in his hand, but when he heard a light ring, there was a wave of space around the copper pillar, which had opened the boundary between the four sides. An old man waved his hand, and Ouyang Lingtian''s Fengtian sword flew up in the air and fell to half a meter above the copper pillar.


    And those old people also changed their ways again. After a space fluctuation, the surrounding boundary was closed again.


    However, at this moment, the sword of Fengtian is full of light, with cold and piercing blue light. However, with the control of the border, the glory did not radiate out, but was absorbed by the copper pillar under him in a moment.


    At the same time, the whole evil world is cold and strange.


    Seeing this, the four old men nodded slightly: "well, in this way, the clan is safe again. Even if it is the invincible sword, it is not so easy to come in, ha ha... "


    "That''s right, the four worshippers. Ling Tian has something important to discuss with the patriarch, so he''s going to leave first." Nodding slightly, Ouyang Lingtian once again deeply worshipped.


    The four men nodded slightly and waved to him, which was agreement. He stepped back respectfully, then set foot and flew away.


    But what they didn''t find was that, in addition to the five of them, there was a beautiful shadow hidden in the sky Pavilion. They looked at everything here, and their eyes were like poisonous snakes.


    "No wonder there is no one to guard such an important Fengtian Pavilion here. It turns out that it is the strongest sword keeper in beizhou, the four old guardians of Xuefeng!"


    Under the shadow of a towering giant pillar, the figure of a hundred Li Yu Yu appeared in the darkness. His eyelids moved slightly when he looked at the four old men sitting side by the copper pillar, and his face turned pale: "these four old guys join hands, which is equivalent to the strength of the sword king. It is not easy to snatch the sword from them if they are not under the control of Ouyang Lingtian. What''s more, once a war starts, it must be a protracted war. It will be troublesome if other people join in the siege What should I do? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    In the dark, staring at the four old things, a hundred Li Yu Yu Yu heart hesitated. Although Zhuo fan asked her to steal swords tonight, she never expected that it would not be easy to steal swords in haimingzong, the first sect in beizhou. Even she, the king of nine swords, did not dare to do it easily.


    Damn, what should I do? It''s not my strong point to use my brain!


    Eyebrows have been frowning, hundred miles Yu Yu Yu hesitated for a long time, but there is still no way, but under the heart is always muttering. What should the boy do with this situation?


    Look at his usual always strategizing appearance, this kind of thing should also be in the air. Why can''t I think of anything?


    E Mei has been twisted into a knot in a knot, a hundred miles against the rain hesitated to continue, but let her ponder, there is still no solution.


    At this moment, the sword is in the boundary. Once the power of the Heavenly Sword is combined with the boundary, even her sword King''s strength can''t be broken. What''s more, there are four strongest old men there.


    It can be said that it is the acme of attack and defense, perfect, and how can she break through such an iron wall?


    Or Go back and ask the kid for advice?


    Two eyes around, hundred Li Yu Yu Yu is unpredictable, but quickly shook his head severely, denied his intention. No way, no way. It''s said to steal the sword tonight. If you don''t go back, you have to ask him for help. Isn''t that a joke for him? What is the face of my cool rain sword king?


    However, if you rob hard, you can''t get it. What should we do?


    What''s more, with such perfect defense, even the king of Lengyu sword has no idea. What can he do?


    Yes, he must have no way. In addition, as far as the current situation is concerned, he asked his mother to explore the terrain and take the stolen sword with him for only one afternoon. Obviously, there is not enough time. This is completely because of his plan. It has nothing to do with my cold rain sword king. Even if I go back and throw the problem to him, he must have no idea.


    Well, that''s right. He must have no idea. Then I''m not ashamed. This is an unsolved problem!


    I retreated from the darkness, and then I was relieved by nature.


    She wants to go back to complain to Zhuo fan, it is impossible to complete the task, hum!


    However, how did she know that Zhuo fan at this moment had already been taken care of by the people of haimingzong


    On the other hand, in the hall of haimingzong, the lights are bright and the sound of whoosh is light. Ouyang Lingtian has suddenly appeared here. When you look up, you can''t help but be stunned.


    At this moment, in addition to the patriarch Ling Yuntian, there are also the black bearded Supreme Master of Xizhou and the patriarch of Haiyang clan. They are both present.


    Thinking a little, Ouyang Ling was already clear. He bowed down and said, "master, you must have known everything."


    "Of course


    With a slight nod, Ling Yuntian pointed to the two humanitarians: "just now the black bearded Supreme Master and Lord Bu have already told us everything. I really didn''t expect him to be an extraordinary man, but I didn''t expect that he was an extraordinary man. With one move, the spirit formed by Fengtian Avenue was destroyed. It''s really amazing. You know, if there is no divine sword to help us, even we can not deal with the power of heaven and earth polymer! "


    But turning his eyes, walking cloud could not help but curl his mouth: "Lord Ling, how can you praise him? He is a detailed work, Zhongzhou''s detailed work, which was discovered by Ben Zong in the morning. Now look at it, right? "


    "Well, you can''t say that!"


    However, as soon as his voice fell, the black bearded Supreme Master laughed and waved his hand and said, "although this man''s skill is strange and his strength is strong, it is not sure that he came to haimingzong for any evil purpose. Don''t wrong a good man with such a wild guess


    "And wronged the good? This kind of guy with unclear background, what kind of kindness can he have when he comes to haimingzong? Is he not a spy for Zhongzhou, but to celebrate Lord Ling''s birthday? What''s more, even if he was wronged? At this critical moment, we''d rather kill the wrong one than let it go. We must use extraordinary means to do it! "


    "You can''t help it. If you don''t know where the other party is coming from, you can kill at will. Be careful that you''re provoked by forces that shouldn''t be provoked. It''s even more troublesome." However, hearing the words of walking clouds, the black bearded Supreme Master shook his hand in a hurry, and his brow was deeply wrinkled, full of solemnity, as if he had remembered something terrible.


    Seeing him like this, the walking cloud couldn''t help laughing and sneering: "you mean that the Tianmo mountain was a disaster in Xizhou for a while. Hum, the black bearded supreme was once bitten by a snake, and he was afraid of the well rope for ten years. Don''t say that no one has seen the magic mountain that day. Maybe it is nothing. Even if it does exist, it is very terrible. Are his disciples all over the world? How come we''ve come across this inch again? "


    "Maybe it''s that inch, not necessarily!"


    His face couldn''t resist a puff, and the black beard''s Supreme Master said faintly, "that man''s strength is rare in the world. How many young people can compare with the whole five states? Apart from Tianmo mountain, who can teach such a disciple? Besides, if that man is from Tianmo mountain, we should not offend him! ""The supreme one was really frightened by the magic mountain that day. If the disciples of the demon mountain really had malice towards our northern state that day, would we still have to smile at each other and try to compromise?"


    "Tianmo mountain never intervenes in worldly affairs. As long as we don''t provoke them, they will not be enemies with us at will."


    "What if they intervene?"


    "No, at least not in terms of communication..."


    "All right


    Ling Yuntian suddenly waved his robe sleeve and cried out: "this is the boundary of the Hemingway clan. How to deal with the suspects? It''s better for us to make decisions on our own, so we don''t have to worry about it!"


    They looked at each other and snorted angrily, but they said no more.


    Helplessly looked at them, lingyuntian grew a turbid breath, and looked at Ouyang Lingtian: "Lingtian, how did he deal with it?"


    "I don''t dare to deal with it at will without the command of the Lord. Moreover, I think the child is extraordinary, and he is not a thing in the pool and dare not make trouble. For the time being, let some senior generals and his party seal Yuan Li, put them into the border, and put them under house arrest for the time being, just wait for the order of the Lord! "


    "Well, what about breaking the seal of chongtian sword?" Nodding slightly, Ling Yuntian asked again.


    Slightly pondering a little, Ouyang Lingtian shook his head: "our Fengtian sword contains two parts: Fengtian Jue and broken Tianjue. Logically speaking, we are the only one in the world, whether it is sealing or breaking seal. But the seal of chongtian sword is very strange. I don''t know how to unseal it. We have tried many ways, but we have nothing to do. I really don''t know who sealed the sword. The seal technique is really good. If we want to unseal it, we have to study it again. "


    "Yes, that Shangguan Feixiong is also a stubborn donkey. He has studied how to crack such a difficult seal himself, and hasn''t untied it for half a year. If he had not been bumped into by two of us when he broke the seal three days ago, he would have never told the secret in his whole life, ha ha... " The black bearded emperor sighed with a sigh.


    Slightly nodded, Ouyang Lingtian was helpless to curl his mouth: "black beard, you still have the face to say him? You two will not tell me if you find out. I would have been kept in the dark if Murong lie had not asked me to make a seal today! "


    "It was the old man who told us to keep a secret for fear of losing face."


    "Well, you two don''t know how important you are But turning his eyes, Ouyang Lingtian couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    Slowly waving his hand, Ling Yuntian suddenly said: "OK, you''d better hurry to untie the seal of chongtian sword. Everything will be shelved later. When the seal is untied and the governors of each state gather together, let''s have a good study of the background of the money manager and decide how to deal with it together! "


    Nodding slightly, they all agreed with each other. Only walking cloud frowned and couldn''t wait to say: "what else do you need to study? If you kill it directly, it''s over?"


    "And more!"


    , however, his voice has just dropped. Lingyun has already caught a glimpse of him. He said, "step master, after all, this is Hai Ming Zong. Would you please respect our rules and not let your eyes move around?"


    Er!


    Pull out the tip son a stagnant, walk cloud face a draw way: "Ling Zong Lord, what do you mean by this word?"


    "Ha ha Master BU should know that this is the boundary of haimingzong. I know everything about everyone. The disciples of your sect have been monitoring the movements of Qian fan and his group. I know all about them. Otherwise, why is it that you are the first one to report to this court when something happened to him? "


    "I I am not also for the sake of haimingzong''s safety. Don''t think much of lingzong! " Face can not help but smoke, walk cloud can not help but smile embarrassed.


    Bang!


    He patted his arm gently, and Ling Yuntian said with a smile: "melon field, Li Xia, if Lord Bu wants me not to think about it much, you have to sit upright. Don''t do it again in the future


    Heart does not feel a Lin, walking cloud deeply looked at Lingyun day, slightly shaking the body, point a point of the head.


    This old guy doesn''t look as kind as usual. He''s so powerful


    At the same time, in an extremely spacious dungeon, Zhuo fan and his party were sealed up for cultivation. They sat here silently, surrounded by iron walls, hard rocks, and layers of invisible space. They locked everyone in it and were not allowed to take a step.


    It doesn''t matter if she is a little girl. She is ignored by the elders of haimingzong. After all, where can a child be?


    Zhuo fan was also plain, and did not mind the darkness of the prison. As long as he still held the hand of the jade man, it would be enough.


    "What shall we do, sir? This is quite different from our previous expectation A guard came to Zhuo fan and made a faint sound.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan shook his head slowly: "it''s no problem. The plan can''t keep up with the change. Just make a plan.". It''s a big deal. We''ll wait here for a few more days, and it''s not too late to go out and do business! ""They are very close to us now. Are you sure, sir?"


    "If I''m not sure, will I sit on the Diaoyutai so calmly? Talk a lot Zhuo fan couldn''t help but stare at him. Zhuo fan couldn''t help but look at Chu Qingcheng, whose face was still dull. He took a long breath: "on the contrary I think it''s a good opportunity to accompany him. After all, going to Beihai is in danger. If I stay with him one more day, it will be one day... "


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Suddenly, a burst of applause burst out, and a burst of laughter also suddenly resounded in all the ears of the prison: "ha ha ha I was right. Brother Zhuo, it''s really you. You''re not dead, you''re back alive again... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    His eyebrows trembled slightly. Through the eagle face mask, Zhuo fan could not help turning his head and looking at the prison door. With a squeak, the prison door opened, and a familiar figure appeared in front of him, but it was Wu Qingqiu.


    With a clear smile at the corner of his mouth, he felt some excitement in his eyes. Step by step, he stepped over the blue stone stairs and came to Zhuo fan.


    Can''t help shaking his head with a smile, Zhuo Fan said in a quiet voice: "how can you be so sure?"


    "Because I know that brother Zhuo is the only one in the world who is so affectionate to Qingcheng junior sister. And the only one who can make Qingcheng junior sister trust from the bottom of her heart is brother Zhuo! "


    Looking at Zhuo fan deeply, Wu Qingqiu''s eyes were glistening, and he sighed: "it''s hard for me to believe that this is true. How can an old friend who has been dead for many years come back? However, what Ouyang said at that time made me have this bold guess again. He said that your affection for younger martial sister will never hurt her, and he will not misread it. And so unswerving true feelings, only you have. So in the end, the most impossible thing, the only impossible person, has become the most possible. That''s why I came here to see if you really came back! "


    Chuckling, Zhuo fan shook his head slowly, put his hand on his cheek mask, and slowly took it off, revealing his familiar face: "brother Wu is really delicate, and you have guessed it. If ye Lin and I were not two different species in Xizhou at the beginning, the name of the first disciple of Xizhou should be brother Wu


    "It''s you, you Really back... "


    He didn''t care what Zhuo Fan said behind him. Wu Qingqiu just stared at his indifferent smile. His eyes flashed from time to time. After a long time, he got a long breath and gradually calmed his excited mood. He said: "I just tried to guess, but I didn''t expect to get it right. It''s just that after all these years, you''ve left your wife and where have you gone


    Eyelid slightly a shake, Zhuo fan did not speak, just looked at him in silence.


    Taking a deep breath, Wu Qingqiu glanced at Zhuo fan''s still godless Chu Qingcheng, and shook his head with some sadness: "the man has lofty ideals. If you have something important to solve, no one can stop you. Qingcheng younger martial sister is more sensible, and will not interfere. But at least, if you come back safe and sound, you don''t need the younger martial sister to change you into what you are now. If you don''t say it, you will lose your intelligence. It''s you Once the heart injury seems to have recovered, look at this thick black hair, it is very well maintained, almost can not recognize you! "


    Later, Wu Qingqiu''s words were full of anger. Like his brother-in-law of Chu Qingcheng, he sneered at Zhuo fan''s ruthless brother-in-law''s inaction.


    Without a retort, Zhuo fan stood there quietly listening to the other party''s accusations.


    "Originally, as the first person in our generation, whether it was Yanmo or me or even younger martial brother, I admired you from the bottom of my heart!"


    Then, Wu Qingqiu stares at Zhuo fan fiercely and continues: "on intelligence and strength, you are the best among us. We are convinced of you. As a result, when I heard that you were killed, there were many brothers who wanted to avenge you and get justice. And as your widow, our brothers do our best to take care of them. Even the lawless guy of Yanmo takes good care of younger martial sister Qingcheng. It''s all because you are the leader of Xizhou recognized by our disciples. But you, feign death to hide, disappear is four or five years. I''m not only sorry for the Qingcheng younger martial sister who has been looking forward to your return, but also has chilled the hearts of the brothers for so many years! "


    The more Wu Qingqiu said, the more angry he became. At last, he almost roared.


    Zhuo fan listened in silence. His eyes were stunned. He took a deep breath and murmured, "I don''t know if it''s four or five years, and the time is not short. I always feel that time can smooth something out. Since my death till now, although Qingcheng is heartbroken, it should be relieved. In another ten or twenty years, perhaps the heartache will no longer be so painful; forty or fifty years later, she should have already looked down upon all this. A hundred years later, she should forget me. No matter how deep the affection is, it will be diluted by time, isn''t it? But... "


    Said, Zhuo fan and slowly looked at the side of the jade man''s godless eyes, but also heart Wu to a pain, slowly closed his eyes, no longer say.


    "But sister Qingcheng can''t wait so long. After confirming that you are dead, her heart has already died with you!" Staring at him deeply, Wu Qingqiu also looked solemn and heavy: "I just want to know, since you are OK, why don''t you come back earlier. She can recognize you no matter what you''ve become. If you can be with her, maybe her recovery is not impossible. The heart disease also needs the heart medicine doctor, this world has no elixir can save her, you are her good medicine


    He shook his head slowly, but Zhuo fan''s face was sad and said: "I can''t see her, because I wanted to let her forget my..."


    "Why?"


    "It''s for her good. I don''t want to hurt her!" After a deep look at Chu Qingcheng, Zhuo fan grabbed her hand tightly, and then looked at Wu Qingqiu and said, "if I am going to die tomorrow, can I take her to die?"Eyebrows do not feel a shake, Wu Qingqiu not from a surprised way: "what do you mean?"


    "My life is not my own now. I don''t know when it will be taken. I don''t want to implicate her!" Long to spit out a muddy gas, Zhuo fan a face gloomy voice.


    Looking at him deeply, Wu Qingqiu''s eyes were suspicious: "although I don''t know what trouble you are in, I can understand what you mean. You mean you did it all to keep her alive? "


    Slightly nodded, Zhuo fan''s eyes were dim, but there was no sound again, as if quite tired.


    "Sorry, I just lost my temper. I should know that you will not be so heartless to Qingcheng junior sister!" After thinking about it a little, Wu Qingqiu could not help but bow down and apologize.


    He waved his hand slowly, and Zhuo fan did not say yes: "nothing. You just scolded me, but made me feel better. Besides, thanks to your care, I should thank you for your care


    He shook his head with a smile, but Wu Qingqiu had a smile on his face: "all of them are brothers, they should be!"


    "Well, you don''t know women at all!"


    However, just at this time, an angry rebuke came from the gate of the prison: "I want to say that you, the elder martial brother of Shuanglong academy, should scold the cruel man who abandoned his wife more severely!"


    In a daze, Zhuo fan and Zhuo fan both looked there, but they did not know when the figure of Shangguan Qingyan had suddenly appeared in that place. His eyes were red, he had obviously cried, and his face was full of anger.


    Not aware of a slight stagnation, Zhuo fan a face doubt: "how did you come, this haimingzong cell, is an individual can come, it is too unsafe?"


    "Yes, I didn''t tell those seniors outside that no one should come to disturb our conversation. How could you..." Wu Qingqiu is also a face inexplicable, looking at Shangguan light smoke that toot up the small mouth, a burst of inexplicable.


    Bang Bang Bang


    With a heavy step, Shangguan Qingyan came down and said, "I know you are Wu Qingqiu, the master of Shuanglong Academy. You have a certain position in Shuanglong Academy. The elders of haimingzong outside sell you face. However, you are still a disciple after all. I am the eldest lady of the official family, and the apple of my father''s eye. Do you think those old people outside sell you more face or me? Hum


    Er!


    Do not feel a stagnation, Wu Qingqiu mouth slightly a draw, but suddenly speechless.


    Yes, although shuanglongyuan is the first one in Xizhou, he is only an ordinary disciple in Shuanglong Academy. Even if he is favored again, it will take only a few decades. When the next group of disciples arrive, they will be a group of new people.


    However, the Shangguan family in Dongzhou is a family system. The eldest lady is the eldest one every day, and she will be the eldest one all her life. That influence is not generally strong. Naturally, her status is higher than that of his disciple of Shuanglong Academy.


    Such a comparison, the old guys outside naturally do not want to offend the young lady who can always influence Dongzhou''s determination.


    With this in mind, Wu Qingqiu couldn''t help rolling his eyes and feeling depressed. The elder of haimingzong is really powerful.


    But he didn''t think about it. How can you, a disciple of Xizhou, come to see this important suspect casually if he is not powerful? It''s not because of the brand of Shuanglong courtyard behind you that people are afraid of!


    If you offend the shuanglongyuan, you will offend the whole Xizhou force. They can''t afford this diplomatic responsibility!


    The same is true for Shangguan.


    So, the eldest lady stood up in front of Zhuo fan bravely and looked at him fiercely, but he was puzzled.


    "Er Miss Shangguan, have I offended you? "


    Scratching his head, Zhuo fan looked at her suspiciously.


    His lips trembled slightly, and Shangguan Qingyan nodded fiercely, gritting his teeth and saying, "yes, you offended me, because you don''t understand us women at all!"


    Er What''s the meaning of this?


    The body can not help but suddenly a stagnant, Zhuo fan suddenly a face confused look, turn to see Wu Qingqiu there. But Wu Qingqiu did not know, but shrugged, showing a helpless expression.


    "Zhuo fan, I''ve heard all about you and your wife. It''s all gone."


    He looked at him deeply and saw that he was still confused. Shangguan Qingyan was more and more angry with his eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, "but you have all experienced so many difficulties to be together. Why do you have such a dull head, or don''t know what she wants in her heart?"


    The body suddenly shakes, Zhuo fan can''t help but change his face, suddenly solemn


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    Gazing at Zhuo fan''s face, Shangguan Qingyan was still confused. He could not help but sigh silently, and his face softened. He said: "when I was in Zhongzhou, I heard you said that you abandoned your wife because your wife would die after you, right? But what if your wife doesn''t care? "


    "But I care!"


    Zhuo Fan said solemnly: "I can''t let her go to hell with me because of my relationship. It''s like I''ll take her with my own hands Push down the abyss! I''m not a good man, but I can''t do it! "


    "But your wife is willing to go to hell with you!"


    "That won''t work either!" He shook his head fiercely, and Zhuo fan vomited out a long murmur: "she is willing to accompany me, why don''t I not want to accompany her? But the desire to get together for a while, but she was killed, not my wish. I would rather that she would forget me from now on and forget forever


    With that, Zhuo fan turned his head and stroked the white silk of Chu Qingcheng slowly. Looking at her eyes of martial god, he suddenly felt a pain in his heart, and his eyes were a little hazy: "but But it is not such forgetting! I hope she forgets It''s just me... "


    "But she forgot everyone, including herself, but she didn''t forget you, did she?" At this time, Shangguan light smoke looked at the dull face of Chu Qingcheng, but also dim eyes, choked out a voice.


    The body trembled slightly, Zhuo fan was helpless to close his eyes, but he clenched his fists fiercely. When I think of Chu Qingcheng''s resistance to everyone in the martial arts arena before, he was only close to a stranger with eagle''s face, but he couldn''t stop heartbreaking.


    Seeing this, Shangguan Qingyan also lowered his head in silence and sighed: "I don''t want to live forever. I just want to have it. Zhuo fan, this is the last sentence of Chu Qingcheng. Do you know her meaning? "


    "What?"


    "I have just asked elder martial sister shuiruohua in detail. The last sentence before Miss Chu lost her mind, I have been murmuring this sentence!"


    After a long breath of sullen air, the Shangguan was full of smoke and worried. He said: "Mr. Zhuo is a man who has gone through a great deal of rivers and seas. No matter whether he is Zhuo fan or Gu Yifan, wherever he goes, he must be shocked and in great danger. I''m afraid miss Chu has been prepared for this. Since she has chosen you, she is willing to bear everything with you. Don''t care about with you forever, only care about with you bit by bit, this is what she wants most


    "But all this has been taken away from you by your autocracy. You said it was for her safety that you kept away from her. But have you ever thought what she wants most? You give her what you can and take what she wants most. Now she is alive, but like a walking corpse. Mr. Zhuo, do you think this is your love for her? So selfish... "


    Eyelids can not help but jump, Zhuo fan slightly shaking body, slowly looking at the side of Chu Qingcheng, but powerless to collapse on the ground, a remorse in the heart.


    I was wrong, really wrong


    As the top cultivator of the evil way, he can break all the evil and hypocrisy in the world, but this true feeling can''t be broken, ha ha


    Shaking his head with a bitter smile, Zhuo fan''s eyes are full of sadness. This is the devil. It shouldn''t have been sentimental. Love pass is a devil''s road, because you can''t see through it, you''ll be in a maze.


    All interest calculation in the world is so powerless and chaotic in front of love words. I wanted to choose the best way out for my wife, but in the end, I hurt others and hurt myself.


    If this is a kind of backfire, Zhuo fan thinks that this calculation is a complete failure.


    Not only did he hurt his wife like this, but he was also black and blue


    Sitting on the ground stupidly, Zhuo fan''s eyes are full of Zheng Chong. When Shangguan Qingyan and Wu Qingqiu see this, they feel helpless and sad.


    The most painful thing in the world is that it goes against our wishes. Originally, I thought it was the best way to achieve the best of both worlds, but in the end it was the result of both sides being hurt. It is really a pity.


    Bang!


    However, at this time, a light ring is suddenly issued, a stagnant jade like palm gently patted Zhuo fan''s head.


    Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan raised his head to look, but just saw Chu Qingcheng. I don''t know when, he has put his hand on Zhuo fan''s hair and rubbed it slowly, as if comforting him.


    However, the godless eyes, but still no change!


    Wu Qingqiu immediately clapped his hands and said, "brother Zhuo, don''t be discouraged. Younger martial sister Qingcheng has greatly improved since she felt brother Zhuo came back. Don''t worry, I think as long as brother Zhuo''s heart medicine is still there, the condition of Qingcheng junior sister will be in the near future! "


    "Yes, now that I come back, I will cure her and never leave her again!"


    He slowly grasped the soft palm on his head. Zhuo fan held it tightly in his hand, stood up leisurely, staring at the flawless face of Chu Qingcheng and said: "don''t worry, from now on, even if I die, I will always hold your hand, and you will not be alone in the world again..."


    Hearing this, Shangguan Qingyan and Wu Qingqiu both nodded slightly and laughed happily. In particular, Shangguan light smoke, in addition to gratification, there is a touch of bitterness in the bottom of my heart.


    She is happy that Zhuo fan can reunite with his wife again, but at the same time, she is sad that she has no chance.But in a word, she wishes Zhuo fan and Zhuo fan a happy reunion and a lifetime. As for herself, she has always been the aunt of the third son, which is quite good.


    Think of here, Shangguan light smoke does not feel to show a knowing smile, is actually more beautiful than at any time in the past. Wu Qingqiu saw, not aware of a little stay in a daze, and then also smile and nod.


    What everyone didn''t notice was that at this time, Chu Qingcheng''s mouth was slightly cocked, and the divine light in his eyes was also gently shaking for a moment, but it was a flash away, and no one found it.


    Touch!


    All of a sudden, a loud noise burst open from the prison door. People did not realize that they were all surprised. They turned their heads to see a corpse with broken legs and arms flying in. The whole body was dripping with blood, but there was no breath.


    Then, seeing a very strong image, he stepped in and looked down at Zhuo fan. He cried, "Hey, boy, are you ok? I''m here to save you!"


    "Who are you? There are twenty or thirty returning masters of haimingzong guarding outside. How can you break in so easily?" The pupil can''t help but shrink, and Wu Qingqiu can''t help but make a sound.


    With a grin, the man gave him a disdainful glance and said, "what are twenty or thirty old Guiyuan men? They can hold back for a second what I want to do. Even if they are capable, hum. It''s just that I didn''t expect. How was the dungeon of haimingzong designed? The last level of barrier was guarded by two little dolls in the soul state. It''s really a scandal. It''s getting worse and worse. Ha ha ha... "


    As soon as the voice fell, the man got up and immediately came to the two people. The powerful murderous spirit immediately wrapped them up and killed them instantly.


    Under the heart can not help but a tight, Wu Qingqiu can not help but pupil a shake, shocked to lose color. The strength of this man is so high that it is no effort to kill them. It is no wonder that those strong people who have returned to the Yuan Dynasty outside did not hear anything, so they were all killed one by one. This man is really terrible!


    At this moment, it was easier for the man to kill them than to crush an ant. There was no chance for them to shout!


    Thinking of this, Wu Qingqiu did not feel a heavy complexion. His face was white, and he sighed helplessly in his heart. He didn''t look at the almanac today. How could he catch up with such a thing?


    "Stop, rain!"


    However, in this critical moment, a big drink is suddenly sounded.


    Squeak!


    The murderous sword finger stopped at once. The man looked at them coldly and then looked at Zhuo fan: "what''s the matter? Do you keep them useful?"


    That''s right. This man is a hundred miles away from the rain. Originally, she couldn''t steal swords in Fengtian Pavilion. Just as she wanted to go back to discuss with Zhuo fan, she suddenly found that all of them were detained and supervised by haimingzong.


    So, the brain is not very good, but the strength is extraordinary hundred Li Yu Yu, then immediately decided to smash this dungeon, save his brain Zhuo fan, see his plan.


    Otherwise, trapped in this cage, she really did not know how to act!


    "They are my friends. They come to visit me. They are not guards here. Give me face. Don''t hurt them!" Gently waved his hand, Zhuo fan murmured soothing way.


    Hearing this, Bai Li Yu Yu knew clearly that he was used to it or how. He really listened to Zhuo fan''s words, shrugged his shoulders and patted the second humanity: "it''s my own man, ha ha ha How offended you just now, don''t mind! "


    "Er, don''t mind, don''t mind, don''t mind, ha ha..." The corner of his mouth reveals a wry smile. Wu Qingqiu looks a little stiff and makes a sound. At the same time, he looks at Zhuo fan, which is full of doubts.


    What has this boy done in recent years? Where can he find such a strong hand? Is it from Tianmo mountain?


    Yes, Tianmo mountain!


    Just patronized to reminisce with him, did not have the opportunity to ask so many years of doubt. Tianmo mountain What is it? Does it exist?


    However, turning his head and looking at the ferocity of the hundred Li Yu Yu Yu, Wu Qingqiu shrunk his head slightly and stopped talking. I''d better ask this question later.


    And Shangguan Qingyan, a little girl, was frightened by the threat of the rain, but she could not say a word.


    He didn''t care about these two frightened little rabbits. Baili Yuyu just came to Zhuo fan with a proud face and sneered, "Hey, Qian, what''s going on? I haven''t seen you for a long time. How can you all become prisoners? I have to take pains to save you. Money manager, your strategy is wrong? Hey, hey, hey... "


    "The little man gets his way!"


    After glancing at her, Zhuo fan turned to other people and chuckled: "please remember this face. I will teach you how to distinguish people and things on the spot. After meeting this kind of person, can step on, can flat flat, do not be polite. Because once he is successful and shows such a face, you will regret why you didn''t step on his feet at the beginning


    Poof!


    When they heard this, they all covered their mouths and laughed. However, Yu Yu''s face was puffed and his face sank quickly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    Biting his teeth fiercely, Baili Yuyu didn''t feel hate and hate and said: "damn stinky boy, you''ve become a prisoner and can''t control your stinky mouth. I''m here to save you. If you don''t feel grateful, you''ll have to laugh at me? If you don''t help me out, what will you do? "


    "If you don''t, you can''t. who asked you to save it, huh?"


    Zhuo fan couldn''t help sneering at her eyebrows. He tightly grasped Chu Qingcheng''s hand, looked at her affectionately and said, "actually, I can''t wait to stay here for a few more days. If Yu Yu girl has nothing to do, she can leave now. I''m trapped in the border now. I can''t send her far away. Goodbye


    Hey, you


    The face can''t help but take a puff, a hundred miles against the rain, eat a closed door, a burst of depression. She is here to save people. How can we see that Zhuo fan and his party are not in prison here, but like staying in an inn, they still don''t give them away?


    It seems that this is your home. You can come and go freely. My mother has become an outsider who broke into here!


    A nameless fire suddenly burst into her heart, and the hundred mile Yuyu immediately wanted to scold. But when she saw Zhuo fan''s ten fingers clasping Chu Qingcheng''s hand, she could not help but stagnate. The fire in her heart was suddenly dissipated and replaced by endless doubts.


    "Well Zhuo fan, she is Who is it? "


    "My wife!"


    "Your wife?" Her body was slightly shaken, but she felt a little sour in her heart. However, she was the king of the sword. How could the fighter among the women show her Softness easily? So he took a breath lightly, but his face was Bu Bo Gu Jing. He murmured: "before Why didn''t you mention it or see it? "


    But turning his eyes, Zhuo fan refused to comment and hummed: "who are you? Do I mention everything to you? Hum, anyway, it''s my fate to meet my wife again this time. I will cherish it. It''s worth it to have a good wife to accompany these days


    "Well, Zhuo fan, you can get along with Qingcheng younger martial sister these days. You owe her too much these years!"


    Zhuo fan looks at Chu Qingcheng affectionately. When Wu Qingqiu hears this, he nods slightly and laughs softly. However, he forgets that there is a female devil around him. That''s a master who killed dozens of returning to the yuan realm in an instant and didn''t make a sound yet!


    Looking at all this, Baili Yuyu couldn''t help being confused. Then he looked at Zhuo fan tightly and said in a hurry: "I''ll rescue you from here first, and then we''ll escape from here together..."


    "No, my wife has been traumatized and shouldn''t fight too much. I think it''s good to stay here."


    "It''s not easy. I''ll knock her out and carry her on her shoulder."


    "What do you say?"


    The eyes don''t feel a cold, Zhuo fan fiercely stares at her: "Bai Li Yu Yu Yu, you listen well, she is my wife, you dare to move her a hair, I''m not polite to you!"


    The pupils of his eyes trembled violently. Bai Li Yu Yu had never seen Zhuo fan''s cold eyes before. He was stunned and understood the position of this woman in Zhuo fan''s heart. He could not help but sigh, but he did not say anything. He just lowered his head depressed.


    When the guard saw him, he couldn''t help but beat the circle and said, "Sir, please don''t be angry. Miss Yu Yu is just thinking about you. She has put forward a proper plan. If you don''t agree with me, you can''t let it go. There''s no need to hurt the harmony, ha ha ha..."


    "It''s not a matter of kindness, it''s a matter of principle. I won''t let anyone touch her!" Holding the hand of Chu Qingcheng tightly, Zhuo fan makes a sound.


    When he saw the rain, he kept silent, but his face was gloomy all the time, and he clenched his silver teeth. And Shangguan light smoke is a wry smile shaking his head, his face is also flashing a trace of desolation.


    This Zhuo fan treats Chu Qing City, as expected, is totally different from other women! The elder martial sister shuiruohua is right. Zhuo fan and Chu Qingcheng are forbidden to each other. No one can take them apart!


    Only Wu Qingqiu, after listening to the conversation just now, couldn''t help but jerk out his doubts: "er Zhuo fan, what did you call this girl just now? A hundred miles against the rain As like as two peas of Zhongzhou''s cold rain sword, it is so clever.


    "What a coincidence, it''s her!"


    Slightly raised the chin, Zhuo fan did not agree. However, when Wu Qingqiu and Shangguan Qingyan heard this, they suddenly froze and froze completely.


    The cold rain sword king of Zhongzhou actually mixed up with haimingzong. He was also mixed up with Zhuo fan, who was also a good and evil guy. What did they want to do?


    He didn''t care about his identity being leaked. Baili Yuyu was just depressed. He looked at Zhuo fan and said, "you don''t want to leave here. What do you want to do? Aren''t you going to Beihai? How can I get there without leaving here? "


    "When it''s time to leave, I''ll leave. Don''t bother you. Now I just want to spend more time with my wife. You can leave now


    "I leave? Then I''m leaving. Who will save you? " With a roar, Baili Yuyu said in a loud voice: "do you think anyone can break into the dungeon of haimingzong? If my mother is gone, you will either die or stay here for the rest of your life until you die"You don''t have to worry about that either. I want to leave, no one can stop me; I want to stay, and no one can go away!" Staring at her hard, Zhuo fan also made a definite voice: "Lengyu sword king, we are all locked up now, you don''t need to stay here, you can go back and report to the invincible sword master. I Zhuo fan was so talented that I was caught by the Haiming clan. It''s no big deal for the disciples of Tianmo mountain. Even Tianmo mountain exists in vain. You can tell him that your task has been completed! "


    Clenching his fist tightly, Baili Yuyu bit his red lips fiercely. However, he was unwilling. His eyes were staring at Zhuo fan with hatred: "do you really don''t need me to stay here to help you?"


    "No, let''s go."


    He shook his head slowly, and Zhuo fan gave a long breath: "my wife is with me. There is no need for other women to appear, which leads to misunderstanding. And you, as my man, tonight is your last task. As planned, you can go our separate ways. If you are a person who controls the heaven, you can go back and report to me now. In short, you don''t have to stay


    The body can''t help shaking, the hundred mile Yu Yu Yu and Shangguan light smoke are at the same time a pain in the heart. Just because Zhuo fan''s sentence, accompanied by his wife, does not need other women to appear, but let two people feel cold heart hair together.


    However, even so, Baili Yuyu still did not start, pondered a little, and then said coldly, "you think I''d like to stay with you, but I''ve had enough of it for a long time. It''s just that haimingzong is so strong now that I don''t know how to rush out. "


    "Why, didn''t Fengtian sword be stolen?"


    "Steal, how to steal, it''s easy for you to say?"


    He could not help but turn his eyes, and the rain could not help humming: "in the Fengtian Pavilion, if you put the sword in the boundary, it can''t be broken. There are also the most powerful guardian of beizhou, Xuefeng four old look, where can I get it? They four old things together, but comparable to the existence of Ouyang Lingtian, so iron walls, how do you want me to start? Can you steal it for you? "


    "No!"


    "That''s it?"


    "But you can!" In the eye fine awn a flash, Zhuo fan can not help but fix voice.


    Not from a Leng, a hundred miles Yu Yu face doubt: "you just deaf, I can''t beat those four old guys to join hands, and can''t break the border, how can you get it?"


    "I said I can''t, because I don''t have the strength to compete with the sword King level master, but you have, so I can let you get it!" Glancing at her gently, Zhuo Fan said quietly, "have you ever heard of a call that strikes the west?"


    As his eyes turned from side to side, a hundred Li Yu Yu immediately became clear: "do you mean to try to distract them? But the four old men, who have lived for thousands of years, can''t they be so easily caught in the trap? And I can''t open the border! "


    "To deal with these old fellows, one kind of countermeasure certainly does not work, therefore must use the chain plan!"


    With a flash in his eyes, Zhuo fan made a faint voice: "the old man has experienced his whole life and has the most, so he has the most handle. It''s best to find out. Have you ever heard of three people becoming tigers?"


    Eyes full of confusion, Lengyu sword king a face puzzled.


    Slightly hook the hook, let Leng Yu sword King lean over, Zhuo fan is so separated by layers of prison boundary, to the hundred mile Yu Yu secret language voice.


    Finally, after listening to all the plans, Baili Yuyu gave him a deep look and doubted: "so Does it work? "


    "Don''t worry about it. If you care about it, you''d better make a fool of it. Even if they are old people, it''s the same." His eyes flickered, and Zhuo fan refused.


    He nodded clearly, and then he turned around and walked out: "I''ll try. If it doesn''t work, I''ll come back to settle accounts with you, hum!"


    "Don''t waste my heart and brain, but I can''t waste my heart and brain


    "Don''t worry, if it''s a success, ghosts are willing to come back to you again, hum!" Outside the door a hundred miles against the rain, a roar came, listen to the voice, but has already gone far.


    Seeing that the female demon head finally left, Wu Qingqiu said in surprise: "Zhuo fan, are you now taking refuge in Zhongzhou sword star Empire?"


    "Yes, you said it would not be bad for North State." Shangguan Qingyan is also in a hurry.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan refused to comment: "yes, I won''t do harm to beizhou, nor have I joined Zhongzhou. I''m only doing things for myself. You can complain now, but it won''t change my plan. You have just heard that I am going to Beihai. Haimingzong will never remove the border for me. Therefore, I can only use a hundred Li Yu Yu Yu''s hand to weaken the strength of the border, so that I can start to go, but I can save a dragon breath pill. Why not do it, hehe... "


    Zhuo fan mouth always hanging that elusive smile, two people see this is more confused.


    Outside the dungeon, before a corpse, Yu Yu Yu was full of indignation. After taking a deep breath, he suddenly took out a token and was about to throw it away. However, he just waved his arm and suddenly stopped.


    Take it in front of her and take a closer look, but it is the money family token that Zhuo fan made for her.Mr. and Mrs. Qian fan and Mr. Qian Yu personally escorted materials to our sect


    At that time, haimingzong''s words still reverberated in his ears. Baili Yuyu held the token tightly and looked at it tightly. However, he immediately counted his nose and rubbed it fiercely. His eyes were already full of tears.


    Then he put the token away, and with a sudden step on his foot, he flew to the far-off Tongtian Pavilion


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    Silent night, stars filled the sky, deep and quiet, no sound, as usual safe. In Fengtian Pavilion, four old men with white hair are sitting quietly around a copper pillar, their eyes are slightly closed, their faces are calm and their faces are calm.


    On the copper pillar, Fengtian sword was shining with dark blue light, but it was emitting mysterious light from time to time, reflecting the invisible boundary around it, and rippling ripples were also blowing from time to time.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, a huge bang is suddenly resounding through the sky. Far away from Shangtian Island, ten miles away, the flames burst into the sky, making half of the sky red.


    The four elders were awakened at the same time by the loud noise. They looked at the dim place in the distance. Hearing the noise in their ears, they began to rise and fall one after another. It seems that all the people in the clan went there to check the situation, and their brows were frowned.


    "What''s the matter? It''s such a big move. How can such a big shock appear in the Zong? Can''t anything happen?" Gently stroking his long beard, an old man''s eyes were full of doubts and looked at other humanity.


    Slightly pondering a little, another old man slowly shook his head, continued to close his eyes and closed his eyes, muttering, as if nothing had happened: "it''s no problem, no matter how big the matter is, the Lord and Ling Tianzhao see, our four responsibilities are just here to guard. Do your duty well, and don''t worry about other things! "


    They looked at each other for a moment, and then looked at the red light in the distance. They all nodded slightly. They took a deep breath again, calmed down and meditated.


    As if the explosion just happened, it didn''t explode in the boundary of Hemingway


    "Report..."


    However, before a quarter of an hour later, the four old fellows of them entered Dingding again. However, before a quarter of an hour, a panic stricken drink suddenly came in from outside the pavilion.


    Then, a man dressed in the clothes of a disciple of Hemingway, flew in and saw the four people. Even when he worshipped himself, he cried: "the four worshipped, the event is not good! No Invincible jianzun and the five sword kings have already fought in. The patriarch is dead. Uncle Ouyang Ling can''t stand it any more. Please offer sacrifices and help quickly! "


    What?


    At that time, the four men, who were still calm before, were suddenly alert when they heard such a shocking news. They opened their eyes immediately and looked at the man in disbelief: "is that true? How can this be possible? My clan''s border has not been destroyed. Even though they are powerful, they have no reason to appear in the clan? How could we have done it by launching such a sudden attack and taking us by surprise? "


    Silence!


    The man did not say anything when he heard the questions about the four offerings, but his eyes were terrified. His body was shaking all the time. His face was full of fear, as if he had been scared to death. He could not calm down for a long time.


    "Hello, which elder disciple are you? Why don''t you reply when you ask?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly. A worshiper, with a little doubt in his eyes, coldly stares at him and shouts: "are you the one who saw the invincible sword to respect their figure, and does the Lord die?"


    A look of fear in his head, the man was still full of fear: "yes It is... "


    His eyes were full of suspicions. The four old men looked at each other and muttered. The boy who reported the news, why is he so strange?


    Even if I''m scared again, what I said when I just reported the news was very smooth. Why are you so hesitant now


    "Four worshippers, Fengtian sword, take Fengtian sword quickly!"


    However, before they continued to question, another big drink came from outside the pavilion. Then there is a disciple like figure, dusty, a embarrassed to fly in from the outside.


    As soon as he came to them, he flopped down at their feet and yelled, "Uncle Ling is seriously injured. All the allies of the shuanglongyuan and Dongzhou officials are also injured. It''s hard to resist. Martial uncle, please offer sacrifices to the four of you. Come and help with your sword


    Finish saying, that person then a shiver, puff out a mouthful of red blood, instantly fainted. At first glance, he was seriously injured and tried to come for help.


    The pupils could not help shrinking, and the four people could not help but be more surprised.


    No, the war is so fierce outside. At the beginning, it seems that it will be destroyed by others. Is the strength of the other side really so strong?


    With doubts in mind, the four faces also showed a shocked face, but the thought that there is invincible sword Zun sitting in town, the four also immediately relieved. With the old monster charging in front of him, if you don''t have a magic sword, it''s really hard to stop him.


    Thinking of this, the three elders could not help but look at a slightly older old man and said, "big brother, this..."


    Brow tightly congealed into a knot in one''s heart, the old man''s originally calm heart also did not feel immediately disordered. In his opinion, it was better to find out the context before taking action.


    But now, before he had time to ask for the reason, he had come to such a critical moment, but he couldn''t tell the truth.At this moment, how to deal with it?


    "Four worshippers, help


    However, during his hesitation, a more shrill cry suddenly came from the outside.


    Under the heart does not feel suddenly thump, four people at the same time produced a bad premonition.


    Sure enough, the one who flew in was a female disciple, with seven or eight wounds all over her body, full of filth, and her face was covered with blood. As soon as she came in, she suddenly fell down at the feet of the four people, sobbing and wailing: "four worshippers, uncle Ouyang, he..."


    The four old hearts trembled fiercely, and they all made a sound together. Their faces were full of anxiety: "what''s wrong with Lingtian..."


    "Uncle, he He He was killed by the invincible sword Zun''s sword, whimpering... "


    The woman looked at the four people deeply and convulsed for a long time. Finally, she cried out with a cry. Then she became dark and fainted like the man in front of her.


    However, the four old fellows had already neglected her, and looked at each other with a look of shock.


    Ouyang Lingtian, the strongest cultivator of haimingzong and even beizhou, is the only man who can use the Fengtian divine sword to perfection. He is killed by the invincible Jian Zun.


    In this way, their haimingzong will have no successor. They have worked hard for thousands of years and their expectations will collapse completely.


    For a moment, all four people were stunned and their heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    The noise outside was getting louder and louder. After a while, an old man finally came back to his mind and looked at their old road without saying a word: "elder brother, the clan is in great difficulty. Let''s go to help. Otherwise, when some excellent disciples of the sect are all dead, we will have too late. The clan will be destroyed!"


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s just that the sword follows the rules..."


    He nodded a little, and the great sacrifice no longer had too much consideration. Instead, he looked at the place where the Heavenly Sword was. He hesitated and said, "according to reason, there is no special reason. This sword can''t be released from the cabinet. Today we take the sword out casually, as if..."


    He stamped his feet in a hurry. The other three elders looked at all this, but they all cried out: "my big brother, when is it? Do you still care about the rules? Without this Tianjian, how can we stop the invincible jianzun with the sky splitting sword? Is it true that there are not enough people suspected of killing by him, and we will make up for him? In such an emergency, brother, don''t worry so much! Are you still afraid that this heavenly sword will be lost in our hands? "


    The body couldn''t help but shake. The great sacrifice took a deep look at the three people and thought a little. At last, the pupil of the eye coagulated and severely nodded his head.


    That''s right. It''s urgent to stop the old monster. Although there seems to be something strange in this, it is not a big deal. With the four of them watching together, even if Fengtian sword comes out, it''s no big deal!


    Thinking of this, the great sacrifice was eventually fixed in the eyes and cried out: "OK, seal, take the sword!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, the other three also nodded together, and suddenly began to work out the seal formula.


    All of a sudden, the fingerprints of the four people were flying together. However, they heard the sound of the space shaking continuously. The invisible waves came out from the junction, with layers of ripples.


    Then, but listen to a hum of light sound, the border has been Hua for a while, instantly disappeared. The cold breath of Fengtian sword sent out bursts of cold air. Along with the chirping of long swords, the body of the sword trembled slightly on the copper pillar and flew out of the top of the copper pillar.


    Two pupil a congealing, that big offering immediately a shake hands, come!


    Shua!


    As if he understood what he said, the sword turned into a cold streamer, and suddenly flew to his hand.


    Whew, whew


    However, at this time, the sudden change!


    One after another mixed with silver light of sword spirit, but do not know where, one after another to shoot at the four people in front of the blink of an eye. As soon as the terrible breath came to them, they could not stop shivering and felt the breath of death.


    Dare not have slightest slightness, four people instinctively turn around, jump to one side one after another, hide to drive!


    Touch!


    However, they dodged, but the Fengtian sword, which was galloping towards the great sacrifice, did not escape the attack of this sword. However, hearing a clear and loud sound, the holy soldier was suddenly blocked by this sudden attack. After a few turns, he could not distinguish the direction of the great sacrifice, and suddenly stopped to turn around.


    At this moment, a beautiful image flew by in the amazing eyes of the four people. One of them firmly grasped the Heavenly Sword in his hand, and then slowly fell to the place 100 meters away from the four people, showing cold eyes. But it was the female disciple who finally flew into Fengtian Pavilion and reported to them.


    But at this moment, the female disciple''s body is emitting a very strong and terrible breath, even if the four of them feel it, they can''t stop a burst of shock.


    "You Who the hell is it? Put down the Fengtian sword There was a twinkle in his eyes, and the four of them cried out in unison. They were staring at the man and clenched their fists tightly.But the man didn''t look at them. He just looked at the sword in his hand without any expression. His eyes were very strange, without any joy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    "Those old guys have been wandering in the world for thousands of years, and they can''t be deceived by simple deception. Moreover, even if you lead them away, you can''t break the boundary of Fengtian sword. So, in the end, it''s better to draw the snake out of the cave and let them take out the sword by themselves! "


    "And under what circumstances will they take the sword regardless of their duties? It''s very simple. When the family is in great difficulty. These old guys are all ministers of the clan. This clan is their foundation, their achievement in life and their weakness. You can''t use this to seduce them. And how to lure them is the next plan. Three people become tigers


    "I know that the old foxes, who are cautious all their lives, are absolutely hard to cajole. But if you don''t believe it, you have to believe it. Human nature is suspicious, and everyone is the same. Besides, we don''t need them to fully believe that as long as they have a little doubt and the importance of this matter, they will certainly take the sword in person. Of course, a lie is a lie. There are many flaws in it, so you should fight fast. In a hurry, those old people can''t take care of anything when they are in a hurry. In addition, experts are usually very conceited about themselves, so Hehe, after getting the sword, take care all the way, Lengyu sword King... "


    Staring at the Fengtian sword that just got hold of it, it seems that Zhuo fan''s arrangement with her in the dungeon is still echoing in his ears. Baili Yuyu slightly shakes his lips, but he is a little angry. Then he stares at the four old guys who are also angry and scolds: "what''s the matter with you four old guys? How stupid are you It''s so easy to fall into that kid''s trap. Are your brains eaten by dogs


    Er!


    Suddenly, the four old men looked at each other, but suddenly they were stupid.


    Well What did the woman just mean? She robbed our magic sword, but she also blamed us for being trapped. It seems that she didn''t want to rob it, but we had to force her to do it. What''s the reason?


    Is there anyone in the world who forces robbers to rob themselves? Or is this girl insulting the four of us?


    His grandmother''s, really bully people too much, robbed people''s things and insulted people''s IQ, too unkind!


    "Girl, who on earth are you? How dare you design to rob my Zong Fengtian sword? Return it quickly. We can spare you to leave, otherwise, hum!"


    Biting his teeth fiercely, the four old guys were angry and angry and scolded.


    But Baili Yuyu heard it, but he turned his lips in disdain: "four old things, you can''t make any noise. You''d better leave it to your own disciples of haimingzong. If you want to shout in front of me, you don''t have the qualification! "


    "What, the king of cold rain sword, a hundred Li Yu Yu Yu?"


    The pupils couldn''t help shrinking, and the four elders were surprised: "how can you be in this family? How did you get in?"


    With a cold smile, Baili Yuyu did not say yes: "how much effort does it take for me to enter such a small place as you? Of course, I swaggered in, hum hum. Now I''m leaving. I believe you can''t do anything for me. I won''t send you! "


    Slightly a grin, a hundred miles Yu Yu will get up, but not waiting for her to move a step. With a light buzz, the sky sword suddenly vibrated, as if it was about to fly.


    I understand that this is the divine sword resistance. For those who have not practiced Fengtian sword, it is not so easy to take Fengtian sword.


    But who is Baili Yuyu? The strength of the king of nine swords and the cultivator of splitting the sky sword. Moreover, the five magic swords go out of the same door and share common ground with each other. As a result, her eyes were frozen, and her powerful thunder and sword power poured into her body, and she instantly suppressed the Shenjian uprising.


    This is also due to the fact that humans hold swords. The divine sword does not mean harm to human beings. If we encounter a sacred beast, it is estimated that the divine sword will tear up the beast in any case.


    After the magic sword no longer trembles, Baili Yuyu immediately put the magic sword into his ring.


    "Keep your sword in the rain for a hundred miles, or you won''t want to leave!"


    Seeing this scene, Fengtian sword has been completely put into people''s pockets. The four elders of Xuefeng are shocked. Then they all take the lead and block all the roads around before and after the rain.


    He grinned scornfully. He didn''t care about the rain. His body was full of momentum. His hands were waving. All kinds of thunder suddenly exploded. The cold sword scattered in all directions in an instant!


    Boom, boom


    All of a sudden, the sky thunder touched the ground fire, and in a series of violent explosions, the whole Fengtian Pavilion exploded into nothingness, and the whole sky turned into silver light and cold snow, each half of the country.


    After a moment, everything is calm and the dust disappears. When the four elders of Xuefeng look forward, where is the shadow of Lengyu sword king?


    People, I don''t know where to run for a long time!


    Although Xuefeng four old four people join hands, equivalent to Ouyang Lingtian''s strength, hundred Li Yuyu absolutely can''t beat. But the same, snow peak four old to hundreds of miles to resist the rain, also can''t do anything to others.


    With the same strength, it is impossible for them to take the sword from the four of them, but the four of them can''t keep them at all if they want to keep them.No one is better than anyone. Therefore, although the four of them just clamored fiercely, they might have thought that once the heavenly sword fell into the hands of Baili Yuyu, the four of them would not want to take it back. Just shot, but also is the last duty.


    Looking at the empty void in the middle of the night, there was no one. The four looked at each other, but they all shook their heads with regret.


    On the other hand, at this moment, the place where the fire broke out was full of people. However, it was Ouyang Lingtian, lingyuntian and Shuanglong Zhizun that gathered together. The disciples and elders of haimingzong were also waiting by one after another. They looked at everything here, but they could not see anything.


    "Lord Ling, what is this place?" Murong lie frowned deeply. He looked at the fire in a radius of one mile and said solemnly: "if the other party can destroy this place like this in an instant, he must not be an ordinary person. I''m afraid it''s the best player in every state. It''s just What''s so important here that he''s eager to do so much damage here? "


    Eyebrows deeply wrinkled, the rest of the people are also slightly nodding, look to Ling Yuntian there.


    With a little meditation, Ling Yuntian sighed and said, "this is the alchemy room of haimingzong. Many medicinal materials are stored and refined here. Do they want to destroy our pills?"


    "It must be so. The spies from Zhongzhou have already mixed up with the clan and are destroying them wantonly." He nodded his head severely. Walking cloud agreed with him, looked at Ling Yuntian and said, "Lord Ling, please increase your investigation and find out the detailed work as soon as possible. It seems that in addition to the Qian family caravan, there are still accomplices who have not been captured. I think that Qian fancai should be suddenly examined! "


    Looking at each other, they thought a little and nodded slightly. Ling Yuntian caresses the beard and is silent, but he doesn''t know what he is thinking about.


    As if to see his mind, Ouyang Lingtian couldn''t help chuckling: "Lord, it seems that you don''t agree that this is the spy''s work!"


    "Yes, you just said that the master who can cause such destructive power in an instant is as strong as you. There are only nine swords in Zhongzhou! "


    His beard trembled slightly, and Ling Yun''s eyes were bright and bright, and he made a faint voice: "and the king of nine swords came here to blow up our alchemy room? This is too much. It''s going to be spread out. It''s hard for him to listen to such a sneaky behavior! "


    Quietly pondering a little, the crowd also slightly nodded: "yes, the experts who have reached the level of nine sword king are all people who want to face. How can they do such a dirty thing?"


    "Maybe It''s not the king of nine swords, but the masters of other forces... " At this time, Murong Xue''s eyes were palpitating, as if thinking of something, Murong export.


    Hearing this, the people did not feel a Leng, Qi Qi looked at her, eyes full of puzzled.


    Other masters besides Zhongzhou Jiujian king? Then there''s only the best in each state!


    After eliminating the two traitors in Xizhou and Dongzhou, only muronglie in the South and Ouyang Lingtian in the north have such skills. Do you suspect your elder brother or Ouyang Lingtian burning his own backyard!


    People don''t understand. Only Murong lie, who has seen Zhuo fan''s Baili Yuyu, but doesn''t know what holy Baili Yuyu is. Only then can they understand what his sister means: "Xueer, you mean that woman..."


    Slightly nodded, Murong snow did not speak, but the eyes have flashed naked cold!


    Boom


    However, at this time, a sound of thunder was heard from the Fengtian Pavilion, and the sound shook the sky!


    "No, Fengtian sword!"


    The pupil can''t help but shrink, Ouyang Lingtian is shocked and flies to Fengtian Pavilion. When they saw this, they seemed to think of something and flew there together. However, when Murong lie was about to get up and go, Murong Xue suddenly caught him and murmured: "elder brother, you go to have a look first. I still have something to do, so I will not go there."


    "What can I do for you?"


    Eyebrow a shake, Murong lie full face suspicious color: "now what matter, can be bigger than haimingzong this sudden successive attacks?"


    "Well, don''t worry about it. I''ll go and have a look."


    "Well, pay attention to safety. There is such an expert hiding in haimingzong. It is no longer calm!" With a deep look at her, Murong lie saw her firm eyes, and did not say much. He just told her to leave and keep up with the pace of others.


    Murong Xue was biting her silver teeth and suddenly walked towards the dungeon. She kept murmuring: "damn boy, the only one missing in their caravan is the woman. She must have done it. The boy is still in prison. He has no remorse for such a big crime. No matter what, we must kill him this time. Otherwise, haimingzong does not know how many disasters will happen, and how many innocent people will die... "


    Boom!


    However, at this time, her voice did not fall, tonight''s third big bang is again. Then, after seeing the sky shaking for a while, it suddenly cracked like a broken glass, and the stars on my head also gave out a brighter light and fell down without any delay.The people who are going to Fengtian Pavilion can''t help but stop suddenly. They all stop and look at all this. They are all silly!


    The most powerful border between the five states, haimingzong''s Fengtian border, unexpectedly Broken by someone


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    "Brother Wu, what do you think of my technique?"


    In the dark dungeon, Chu Qingcheng is sitting on a chair. Zhuo fan stands behind her with a wooden comb in her hand. From top to bottom, she combs it gently and slowly. Her eyes are full of soft light.


    "Since the first day of my marriage with Qingcheng, I have been forced to rush to shuanglongyuan. I have never combed her hair for the first time. Maybe it''s clumsy, but I''ve done my wish. If there is something wrong, please tell me about it. I can improve it! "


    When Wu Qingqiu looked at all this, he was speechless: "Zhuo fan, you are really very leisurely. The king of Lengyu sword listened to your words and took Fengtian sword. If she fails, investigate down, you collude with those people in Zhongzhou, the evidence is conclusive, and you must be dead. If she succeeds, Hemingway can''t help that aunt, but they hate you to the bone, you will die even more. I don''t understand. How can you still sit on Mount Tai like this, just like nobody else? "


    "Yes, in fact, the king of Lengyu sword was going to save you. Would you go with her? Why do you have to stay and die? " Can not help but slightly Du mouth, Shangguan light smoke is also a face lament.


    He didn''t listen to what they were saying. Zhuo fan just looked around at his wife''s hair. From time to time, he moved his wife''s hair here and there. He chuckled and said, "it''s a bit messy. Sure enough I''m not very good at it. I have to practice more. Qingcheng, it''s hard for you... "


    "Hello, Zhuofan, what I just said, do you hear me?"


    "I hear you!"


    But turning his eyes, Zhuo Fan said with a noncommittal smile: "first of all, I have said that I have no collusion with those people in Zhongzhou, just take what they need."


    "But the people of haimingzong will not believe it..."


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    With a smile, Zhuo fan disdained to curl his lips: "anyway, whether they believe it or not, it has nothing to do with my life. In short, I will not die, ha ha... "


    In a daze, Wu Qingqiu looked at him with a puzzled look: "it doesn''t matter. They won''t let a Zhongzhou spy indirectly kill so many of their masters alive. Although you didn''t kill those returning masters outside the gate, you can''t get rid of the relationship between Baili Yuyu''s killing to save you. If they get angry, they will take your life. Alas, I''m so sorry to see you back, but you... "


    "Shhh..."


    He made a silent gesture to him. Zhuo fan laughed mysteriously and murmured: "brother Wu, you are really a man of justice. Your ideas are so orthodox. It has nothing to do with whether I am alive or dead! Do you have to pay for killing? Who dares to commit murder on that day? Hum, it''s just a trick. The world has always been the jungle, as long as you are strong enough, only you kill others, others have no chance to kill you! "


    Zhuo fan walked up and down, wearing a bun for Chu Qingcheng. It was so warm, but he said the coldest words in the world.


    After recognizing the position of his head, Wu Qingqiu sighed: "I understand all the reasons you have said. The key is that you are now a weak person. You are a victim. Are you afraid of it?"


    "Afraid? What am I afraid of? "


    With a smile, Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed two fine awns, showing a strange smile: "they have knives in their hands, don''t I have knives in my hands? Unless they want to die with me, a poor, stupid boy, what do they dare to do with me? Do you think that if I dare to be canonized by them, I will not be prepared to enter this dungeon? "


    In his heart, Wu Qingqiu looked at him deeply, but he couldn''t understand.


    A strange smile crossed his mouth. Zhuo fan took a deep look at Chu Qingcheng, but suddenly, with a look on his face, he firmly said: "before, I couldn''t die because I was looking forward to the reunion of my husband and wife. Now I can''t die because she needs me. I will not give up my life easily, no one can take it away! "


    "Then I''ll take your life, you devil!"


    Touch!


    At this moment, however, there was a loud noise and the door was kicked open. At the same time, a clear female voice, steeply spread in.


    Then, Murong Xue''s angry face appeared in front of everyone. He stomped down the blue stone stairs and walked towards Zhuo fan, who was still dressing up for Chu Qingcheng.


    But Zhuo fan did not look at her at all!


    Surprised, Shangguan Qingyan saw that her sister Murong Xue was coming. She was still so angry. She could not help but rush forward to meet her and comforted him: "sister Murong, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so angry..."


    "You also asked me what happened. Didn''t you see the dead bodies of haimingzong elders outside?" Hate to stare at her one eye, Murong snow rarely to this lovely sister roar out a sound, immediately will Shangguan light smoke scared a shiver, backward retreat.


    Without paying attention to this silly sister who is fascinated by Zhuo fan''s color, Murong Xue just stares at Zhuo fan and asks, "Gu Yifan, I ask you, are those people outside you killed?""I''ve heard of the Nanzhou doctor Mu Rongxue. But today I see that she is a silly girl with negative IQ!" Slightly repaired the temples of xiuchu Qingcheng, Zhuo fan did not feel quiet and said: "I am now Yuanli is sealed and locked in this border. How can I go out to kill people? Are you stupid?"


    Hate to gasp for breath, Murong snow coldly smile: "you are impossible, but the woman around you, outside is not she killed?"


    "Yes Zhuo fan is also not taboo, immediately open his mouth.


    She nodded hard. Murong Xue clenched her teeth and said, "what did she want to do when she killed those people outside? Did you direct her?"


    "Come in and save me, of course!"


    "I asked if you ordered her to commit murder and escape from prison?"


    "So I said you were stupid? If I had instructed me, why would I still stand here? I would have gone away with her Zhuo fan glanced at her indignant eyes and chuckled: "there''s no reason for me to ask her to save me, then turn around and let her go again. What are you doing, a day tour of the dungeon? "


    Poof!


    Can''t help but a cover mouth, Shangguan light smoke immediately chuckle out sound. Murong snow heard, but it was hard to stare at her, immediately scared her a shiver, dare not say.


    When he was young, he took the sleeve of the angry elder sister and pleaded: "sister Xue, what he said is true. We were all there when the woman came to save him. It was he who resolutely refused to leave and had a sincere confession. I think he has changed his mind. Can you ask elder brother Murong lie to beg for mercy with Lord Ling and let him go... "


    "Reform? Well, I think his disposition is hard to change! "


    He could not help but shake off his sleeve and get rid of Shangguan''s coquetry. Murong Xue glared at Zhuo fan again, gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll ask you again, did you instruct that woman to do those two explosions just now? You don''t want to deny it. We just went to see it. According to the destructive power, only the sword king master can do it. Now, in addition to Zhongzhou sword king, there is only the woman beside you. But now her whereabouts are unknown. It is obvious that... "


    "Three blasts!"


    However, before her voice dropped, Zhuo fan was already evil spirit with a smile. He looked at her and said: "the first sound is a little far away from Fengtian Pavilion. The second tone is Fengtian Pavilion. Is the third tone..."


    Said, Zhuo fan did not say, just looked at her in a strange way.


    She also bit her teeth, clenched her fists, and glared: "the clan is bound Sure enough, this is what you did


    "Yes, I told her to. What can you do?"


    "I killed you!"


    Zhuo fan nodded to admit that he was very single. Murong Xue heard a roar, raised his hand and hit Zhuo fan''s forehead with great prestige. However, Zhuo fan, who had been completely sealed and cultivated, was not worried at all in the face of the thunder rush. Instead, he showed a scornful smile.


    Touch!


    A loud noise, Zhuo fan stood there still smiling, motionless. However, Murong Xue could not stop stepping back two steps, and her arm was shaking because of the force of the shock. Looking at Zhuo fan with his eyes, he felt as if he wanted to spray fire, and his silver teeth were almost broken.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    After knocking three times in the void air, Zhuo fan could not help laughing and said, "Miss Murong can''t say that she is smart any more. She should be stupid. I''m a prisoner and a prisoner now. I''m surrounded by a great array set up by returning masters. I can''t get out and you can''t come in. If Miss Murong wants to kill me, I''m afraid she has to ask Lord Ling to withdraw the border, so that she can take my head. If you break your hand, you can''t touch the next hair. Ha ha I''m sorry, even if I don''t have the strength to bind the chicken now, you still can''t move a cent! "


    "Good, Gu Yifan, you devil, you are crazy, you wait, I see when you can be crazy, hum!"


    After taking a few deep breaths, Murong Xue stares at Zhuo fan''s taunting eyes, but she turns red with anger and gnaws her teeth. At last, she shakes her hands and goes straight out: "I''ll report everything to Lord Ling to see how he will deal with you, kill people and set fire in Haiming clan, and destroy the clan''s demons!"


    Hear this, Zhuo fan still does not matter ground to shake head, look to Murong snow, full show sarcastic color. However, Shangguan Qingyan was not surprised. He caught up with him and begged all over his face: "sister Xue, don''t do it. He really has nothing to do in this prison. He is very good!"


    "He''s a good fart. Even if he doesn''t move here, he still brings disaster to everyone. Just like that time of Zhongzhou Haichuan chamber of Commerce, he''s a complete devil. As long as he''s alive, it''s not good! "


    She shook her face bitterly. Murong Xue clenched her fist and left with indignation on her face. She even ignored her sister''s request. She said, "Yan''er, you are infatuated with her. Since such a big event happened here, so many people died and did not report it, you are still here to grind with her. I won''t help you hide this time. I''ll report it to the police. Hum! "


    "Oh, no, sister Xue..."Outside came Shangguan light smoke bursts of wailing, Wu Qingqiu heard, feel helpless sigh, and looked at Zhuo fan: "now the matter is big, Zhuo brother, how do you want to deal with it?"


    "No, just watch it change!"


    "Why, aren''t you afraid that Haiming Zongzhen will crack you?"


    "He didn''t dare, and


    The corner of his mouth slightly tilted, and Zhuo fan suddenly showed a mysterious smile: "and this time, my safety is more secure, because I already have two knives, soon, there will be a third, ha ha..."


    Wu Qingqiu did not know that Zhuo fan''s mysterious smile was like a big net, which covered all the people inside. It made people feel so worried and worried


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    "Sister Xue, don''t, please give him another chance..."


    "You shut up, I just gave him too many opportunities, so I caused so many innocent lives to be killed by him. If we don''t get rid of this devil, we can''t say that he will cause another great disaster


    "Oh, sister Xue, it''s not him this time. It''s his staff..."


    "That''s what he ordered, because of him!"


    Under the clear night sky, murongxue and Shangguan Qingyan two sisters pulled together and went to the hall of haimingzong. Shangguan Qingyan pleaded, but Murong Xue couldn''t stop shaking his arms, and his face was full of anger: "he is a disaster. Everything has been solved except him. You, even if you are confused by him, you can''t distinguish between black and white, good and evil. I have made such a big mistake with you. But it doesn''t matter what you say this time. I must act for heaven, hum! "


    Suddenly he swung his arm and broke the arm of Shangguan Qingyan. Murong Xue looked up at the gate of the main hall in front of him. Suddenly, he stepped on his foot and rushed over. At the sight of Shangguan''s light smoke, his face was anxious and he kept up with him!


    However, when the two of them entered the hall one after another, they were both stunned and slowed down in an instant, no longer daring to shout.


    Because the atmosphere here is too oppressive, even oppressive. That strong sadness, as if it was a gurgle of thick water can not open, but just into the door, people have a feeling of suffocation.


    Even if it is the goose that quacks all day, at this moment, it is estimated that they dare not make a sound


    Ling Yuntian, the patriarch of Haiming clan, has a gloomy face, which can''t be separated for a long time. Very few of them have lost their usual smiling faces. The high-level officials of Ouyang Lingtian, muronglie and Shuanglong Zhizun beside him could not stop looking dignified, but shook his head with a sigh.


    In front of them are four old people, all face guilty, deeply low head, no face to raise. But there are still two people lying on the ground, but they are the two disciples who cooperate with Baili Yuyu to report the message in Fengtian Pavilion.


    At this moment, as a suspected spy, we caught here together!


    He felt a little confused in his eyes. Murong Xue felt the heavy atmosphere and did not dare to report Zhuo fan''s affairs immediately. He just looked at Murong lie carefully and inquired about the situation: "er Big brother, what''s going on? What are you doing... "


    "Oh, what a big deal!"


    He could not help but sigh. Murong lie, who had always been forthright, showed a sad and sad face: "xue''er, you should have felt it just now. The third explosion came from the clan''s border crossing..."


    "Yes, I hear that. What''s the matter Did anyone call in? "


    "That''s not true. Someone went out with the Fengtian sword of beizhou..." His face trembled slightly. Murong lie sighed helplessly.


    Shuangtong couldn''t help but shrink, and Murong Xue couldn''t help but look pale: "what, how can it be that Fengtian divine sword has been lost?"


    "That''s right. It is true that the magic sword has been lost. Otherwise, how could the strongest border of the five states be broken easily?" Murong Lieh felt a deep sense of powerlessness. The light in his hand flashed. He took out a long golden sword, which was shining with golden fire. The heat was hard to stop: "well, in this way, we can only deal with the invincible sword, but there is no chance of winning."


    Hearing this, everyone can''t help but lower their heads and feel sad.


    Shangguan Feixiong looked at his hands like scrap iron chongtian sword, teeth clenched, face unwilling. The two dragons looked at each other with the same guilty face.


    If they had not given Qingtian sword to danqingsheng, they might still have the strength to fight against the invincible jianzun. The strange thing is that at that time, they thought about the feelings of masters and apprentices and gave the sword to others.


    However, they did not know that the sword at that time did not fall into the hands of their apprentices. Up to this time, no matter whether it is the painting students or the double dragon supreme, they still have a big knot in their heart. Zhuo fan caused them an unforgettable misunderstanding at that time!


    "Patriarch, it''s because the four of me are not good at keeping watch of them. The king of Lengyu sword stole the sword. If the Lord has any punishment, the four of us are willing to accept it and never frown! "


    Looking at the gloomy faces of all the people, the four elders of Xuefeng were even more hard to blame. They all bowed down and worshipped their noble waist deeply. They wept: "if there is any damage to the clan due to the negligence of the four of them, I will not forgive them for their death!"


    After a deep look at them, Ling Yuntian also deeply worshipped them, and then respectfully lifted up the four people one by one, but there was no sense of blame: "don''t say so about the four worshippers. The four of us do their duty in the ordinary days. We all can see that. This time, the thief was really cunning. First, he made a big move to confuse the public and the public, and then he reported the funeral in succession. In a hurry, everyone would be cheated, and I was no exception. What''s more, the more sincere they are to zongmen''s boxing and boxing, the more they will be hit by this attack, the four will not have to blame themselves for offering sacrifices! ""Yes, I have investigated the situation of these two disciples. It''s not a traitor, but the soul capturing method of the devil''s road. I''m out of my mind!"


    At this time, the black bearded Supreme Master also shook his brow and said in a faint voice: "this soul capturing skill is not a magic trick. If it is not for its strength, it is difficult to charm your mind. And even if successful, the other side is also dull, easy to see through. It''s a brave trick for a master to return to the top


    He waved his hand slowly, but when he heard this, he sighed and said solemnly, "it''s not a man of skill who is bold, but a man of great care. Although this trick is small and easy to expose, the other party is not afraid of exposure. It only shakes the mind of the four old Xuefeng in an instant. Three become tigers, as long as four minds move, they will be hooked! At that time, the mantis will catch cicadas, and the Yellow finches will be in the rear, and they will fight fast. Even if one of the four can be caught off guard, he will snatch the sword in an instant. It is really impossible to prevent them! "


    As soon as he said this, the rest of the people looked at each other, nodded slightly and sighed again and again!


    "I''ve heard about the nine swords king of Zhongzhou. Each of them is superior to the others. The cold rain sword king is no exception. But I never thought that this woman was such a wicked and evil person, and she could be regarded as a man of both literature and martial arts. "


    After a long breath of sullen air, Ling Yuntian once again sighed: "now the invincible sword Zun Bai Li Yutian has not yet made a move. A female sword king has already made us fly. If we really encounter Baili Yutian, what should we do?"


    "Yes, yes, what can I do..."


    "Who said no, alas..."


    Hearing this, people around were worried again. They looked at each other and shook their heads. Their faces were full of disheartened. They had already declined before the war.


    Only Shangguan Feixiong kept silent for a long time, then he turned pale and said, "master Ling, don''t be flustered. Although the theft of sword was done by Yu Yu Yu for a hundred Li, such a delicate layout should not be the way that she can think of as a martial artist. In my opinion, only the Prime Minister of the sword star empire can make such strategies and control the enemy''s opportunities in the whole five states. It must be a trick he designed in advance. At the beginning, we fought with him in Zhongzhou, and we almost got caught in his plan of catching turtles in a jar. It was really dangerous. This person It''s really terrible! "


    "Well But even if it''s a hundred mile calculation, we still can''t deal with it? Shangguan, what''s the matter with you letting me relax? "


    "Ha ha I mean, Emperor Tiangao is far away. Even though he planned the sword stealing, he was far away from Zhongzhou and not by Yutian. Once a war is fought, the battlefield will change rapidly, and he will never be able to make any suggestions. We are the only one who can''t be defeated


    "Oh So it is. The Lord of Shangguan''s family is right! " He nodded clearly, and Ling Yun Tian finally understood and sighed: "in this case, although the invincible jianzun itself is a great threat, we can relax without considering some other tricks."


    Say, Ling Yuntian looks at other people, they also slightly nod, seem to breathe out a breath of turbid air easily. It was as if the two of them had made such an analysis that they had lost a major threat.


    However, at this time, Murong snow is slightly clenched his fist, and fiercely hugs lingyuntian and says: "Lord Ling, murongxue has something important to report!"


    Eyebrows do not feel a shake, Shangguan light smoke a did not stop, let this border run out, not from a burst of shaking his head apprehensive.


    "Miss Murong, you are welcome. What can I do for you?"


    Slowly put a hand, Ling Yuntian again showed that in the past in the friendly smile.


    After pondering a little, Murong Xue decided to say, "tell Lord Ling, in fact, the culprit of this sword theft is not Zhongzhou''s gang at all, but Qian fan''s caravan, who is now in prison!"


    Eyebrow can''t help but shake hard, Ling Yuntian immediately froze: "what, what do you say?"


    "Xue''er, what''s going on? Report it quickly!" Murong lie could not help but feel a shock and made a sound in a hurry.


    Murong Xue''s face was calm, and he said, "Qian''s caravan is in charge of Qian fan. In fact, I''ve seen Qian fan as early as I was in Zhongzhou. It''s Gu Yifan, the demon who caused the destruction of Zhongzhou''s life and soul."


    "What, Gu Yifan?" Eye pupil can''t help but tremble fiercely, Ling Yuntian hasn''t done much, Shangguan Feixiong can''t help but cry out in a hurry. His eyes are full of Xiyi color: "what do you say, Gu Yifan, he''s here?"


    Nodding slightly, Murong Xue solemnly said: "of course, Gu Yifan, the devil, will bring disaster wherever he goes. On this trip to beizhou, my brother and I met him on the road, and there was a female guard who was no less powerful than my brother. Although he was in prison this time, he planned the theft of the sword by himself. I have confirmed it just now. If you ask sister Yan''er, she is also present. Besides, she knew the boy was here


    "Yan''er, is that true?" Eyebrows can not help but a shake, Shangguan Feixiong anxiously looked at his daughter.


    Face slightly smoked, Shangguan light smoke a face embarrassed nod."Why, you silly daughter, how can you say it now? Don''t you know that there''s something else to do to find that boy for your father?" With a slap on his thigh, Shangguan Feixiong immediately ignored everything. Without saying hello to the people around him, he suddenly stepped on his feet and immediately flew out, tearing his throat and yelling: "Gu Yifan, you son of a bitch, what have you done on Lao Tzu''s sword? Please untie me. In other words, where is haimingzong''s Dungeon... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    Touch!


    In the dark dungeon, a loud sound suddenly issued. Shangguan Feixiong rushed in with a long red sword in his hand. He was about to crack. His red eyes seemed to be searching for some rare treasure, scanning everything here. Finally, the eyes full of hunger and thirst were fixed on a person''s body, but it was just below the leisurely and complacent Zhuo fan there.


    "Well, I said the first one came on time. You lost, brother Wu!" With a strange smile on his mouth, Zhuo fan didn''t seem surprised by his appearance. Instead, he looked at Wu Qingqiu and chuckled and said, "if you want to take a gamble and admit defeat, you owe me something to do!"


    However, Wu Qingqiu shrugged his shoulders. Wu Qingqiu said with a smile: "OK, anything can be done as long as it doesn''t violate my heart. Brother Zhuo, please tell me!"


    Touch!


    However, he didn''t wait for Zhuo fan to speak again, but when he heard a loud noise, he jumped in front of them, and the bluestone floor under his feet was also trampled into rags. His eyes were burning and staring at Zhuo fan: "Yaya, you are so old, you are very leisurely, but you are killing me!"


    "Master of Shangguan''s family, how can you say that?" The eyebrow does not feel a pick, Zhuo fan knows why to ask.


    With a slight puff of his face, Shangguan Feixiong immediately raised the red sword, glared at Zhuo fan, and asked, "Stinky boy, don''t pretend to be stupid for me. Do you still want to ask me what to say? I also want to ask you, what''s going on? "


    "What''s the matter? The chongtian sword is not expensive. It''s well maintained and polished."


    "Pooh


    Shangguan Fei ambition next anger, immediately a mouthful of saliva to Zhuo fan there, but who knows that the border, and a brain rebound back, immediately paste his face all over. His spittle star son splashed his face, but splashed him even eyes can not open.


    Can''t help but smile, Zhuo fan irrefutably waved his hand: "Shangguan family master, where such a big anger ah, how to say we are still sincere cooperation!"


    "I''ll cooperate with your grandmother. I''ll..."


    Shangguan Feixiong yelled at him. When he wanted to spit Zhuo fan again, his saliva came to his mouth. As soon as he thought of his situation, he suddenly shut up and swallowed back.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Qingqiu can''t help but bow his head and laugh again and again. At the same time, he looks at Zhuo fan''s eyes, which is also a secret praise.


    Who said that the dragon in the shoal was prawn play? The dragon is the dragon, and it will not change anywhere. Even though brother Zhuo was granted the title of cultivation and became a prisoner, he still had the upper hand in negotiating with the head of Dongzhou first family!


    On the contrary, he is the first one in East China who seems to have no confidence in such a young generation as Zhuo fan, ha ha


    Holding his hands in front of his chest, Wu Qingqiu looked at the good play with a smile on his face. Zhuo fan also had a cool smile. He pointed to the void in front of him and reminded him: "Shangguan, my master, I am a prisoner of haimingzong. My life is protected by the prisoner''s border. At this time, any personal attack you make on me is invalid. If you really want to beat me, just like Miss Murong, go and ask Lord Ling to take the border, or you can break it yourself. I think you can do it with your skill. It''s just that it''s very rude to smash someone else''s cell without the owner''s permission. It''s not in line with your status as the head of the first family in Dongzhou. "


    "Er Gu Yifan, are you in prison or in an inn? The boundary of the cell is clearly set up to hold you. How can you tell it from your mouth, as if it is to protect your safety, but you have become the master here, right? Where do you get that sense of superiority? "


    Deeply looking at Zhuo fan''s indifferent smile, even the smile is full of sarcasm, Shangguan Feixiong can''t help but take a hard face, completely speechless.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan held out a hand and slowly grasped it in the void. His eyes flashed, and he said, "no matter where I am, as long as I control everything, I am the master. Just like now, you say that I am locked up in a cell. But in my opinion, who is really locked up in the cell, is not the owner of Shangguan''s family? At least I''m here, whatever I want to do with my beautiful wife. However, the owner of Shangguan''s family wanted to beat me or take out his anger at me, but there was still a barrier between them. Ha ha I''ll give you five words. What can you do for me


    "Do you think Who of us is more like a cell After taking a deep look at him, Zhuo fan could not help but pick her eyebrows slightly. Then he turned to the bird who was accompanying Chu Qingcheng, and said with joy and laughter, "queer Er, you comb your mother''s hair. It''s much better than me. It''s the first time we''ve done this kind of thing. Why is the gap so big? "


    "That was, because we were girls?"


    "Well, is that a gift?"


    "Count!"


    ¡­¡­


    The corner of his mouth twitched slightly. Seeing Zhuo fan in prison so carefree, Shangguan Feixiong suddenly felt that he was right. He seemed to be more restrained outside.


    Who is locked up? The outside is like a prisoner. You can''t beat the boy, but the people inside are free and happy, and I''m half angry. What''s the matter?The eyes do not feel some Zheng Chong, Shangguan Feixiong feel that he hit this boy''s face, as if he was completely crushed by this boy, completely not by his own command. His anger could not reach him.


    It seems that at the beginning, this anger can only be borne by oneself, but it is self defeating!


    After thinking about it a little, Shangguan Feixiong tried to calm himself down. No matter how big the fire was, he couldn''t save his magic sword. So he took a deep breath, showed his indifferent face, looked at Zhuo fan and said: "Gu Yifan, don''t pretend to be confused with me. I think you should know why I was so angry just now. This chongtian sword is the treasure of Dongzhou. We agreed at the beginning that we would cooperate with you and return the sword to us... "


    "Yes, I gave it to you. Isn''t that what you have?"


    "But what you have returned is a piece of scrap iron."


    His neck was blocked, and the Shangguan Feixiong immediately exclaimed, "what''s the matter if you seal the sword spirit? I''m going to use it to fight against the invincible jianzun. Now, you don''t have to fight. You just die. Aren''t you hurting me


    With a slight eyebrow, Zhuo fan disdained to curl his mouth: "even if you take the chongtian sword and rush up, you are going to die. Now you don''t have to go and save your life. Thank me


    "Thank you for your fart. My good skyward sword has been turned into scrap iron by your hand. Are you still reasonable?"


    He could not help biting his teeth bitterly. Shangguan Feixiong threw the sword and said: "anyway, no matter what, you untie my sword today. Otherwise, hum..."


    Touch!


    However, just then, before his voice dropped and a loud noise rose again, a group of state leaders finally came after him and all crowded into the dungeon.


    He raised his eyes and glanced at the people, then turned to the Shangguan Feixiong in front of him. Zhuo fan couldn''t help but chuckle and said: "Shangguan, to be honest, I did seal the spirit of chongtian sword from Shangguan Feiyun. Before leaving, he left in a hurry and forgot to unseal it. This is my fault, so you haven''t untied the seal and found my head for such a long time. It''s reasonable that I should unseal it in person, and I''ll do my best to complete our unfinished business! "


    "That''s right. In fact, I don''t mean anything else. I understand that you were so eager to save your son that you forgot about it. As long as you untie the seal for me now, I will not pursue anything. We are a family of benevolence and righteousness. We will do what we say


    Can not help grinning, Shangguan Feixiong immediately happy. In fact, his purpose is to unlock the seal of the divine sword. Since his goal has been achieved, he will not be so angry. Because Zhuofan had just extinguished his anger.


    However, suddenly, Zhuo fan showed a strange smile and looked at him and said, "but this time and that time. If you took the sword and asked me to unseal it yesterday, I would do it for you without saying a word, but now I''m sorry, you have to wait a little longer!"


    "Well, what do you mean, why wait?" Not from a Leng, Shangguan Feixiong immediately called out.


    The corner of his mouth slightly tilted, Zhuo fan coldly glanced at the people who came down slowly, revealing a strange color: "because I have no strength to bind a chicken now, only three knives are beside me. You are my first knife, how can I throw it away easily?"


    His eyes trembled. Shangguan Feixiong took a deep look at him. He seemed to understand something. He turned his head and looked at the rest of the people who came here in succession and nodded clearly.


    Knowing that there is no hope of breaking the seal, Shangguan Feixiong can''t help but sigh and shake his head.


    At the same time, all the people in Lingyun also came to Zhuo fan, especially Shuanglong supreme. His eyes were full of amazement.


    How could they have thought that the first disciple of Xizhou, who had been dead for four or five years, would appear in front of them again? What''s more, as the enemy?


    This can''t help but make their eyes more complicated. But Zhuo fan''s face is still calm, there is no hard to face the color exposed.


    "Qian fan, Qian is in charge of affairs Gu Yifan, Gu Danshi Or the first disciple of Xizhou, Zhuo fan and Mr. Zhuo? "


    Staring at Zhuo fan''s calm face tightly, Ling Yuntian couldn''t help but smile and murmured: "these three names, sir, have been involved in. I don''t know which name should I call it?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Zhuo fan laughed: "Lord Ling, please go ahead, but Zhuo fan''s name, I''d better listen to it!"


    "Well, Mr. Zhuo."


    Can''t help nodding slightly, Ling Yuntian said leisurely: "then I wonder if Mr. Zhuo can tell me in detail that Mr. Zhuo was originally a disciple of Xizhou, but he didn''t return to Xizhou after he died and came back to beizhou instead. What''s the matter?"


    He nodded faintly, and Zhuo fan''s face was su and his eyes were shining: "of course, when I come down to beizhou, even Guizong, it''s only for one thing, Beihai sea demon!"


    "What?"


    The pupil couldn''t help shrinking. Ling Yuntian and Ouyang Lingtian were both surprised: "Beihai sea demon What are you looking for that monster for? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    Chuckling and shaking his head, Zhuo fan showed a mysterious smile and refused: "it''s none of your business. You don''t have to inquire about it!"


    "Yes, we are not interested in Sir''s private affairs, and we can''t get involved in the sea demon..."


    He nodded slightly, and Ling Yuntian could not help breathing. Then he flashed a sharp electric light in his eyes and glared at the past: "but the Fengtian sword of our sect was stolen and the border was destroyed. What can I say, sir? Is it what you did?"


    "Yes


    "Why?" As soon as his eyebrows congealed, Ling Yuntian stares at him fiercely, and shouts: "the Fengtian sword of our clan is the treasure of our Zhenzong. If we lose the Fengtian sword, how many people will die. Sir, one is from Xizhou. The other is that the four states are in the same boat; the other is that we do not invade the river with our well water. Why do we do such a big rebellion and cause loss of life? "


    "Because he''s a disaster star. He''s hard hearted and won''t take care of other people''s lives!"


    At this time, before Zhuo fan opened his mouth, Murong Xue gave a big drink and said with a full face of anger: "the Zhongzhou incident is the best proof that so many people who have lost their lives have been poisoned by him. Lord Ling, in my opinion, this man should not stay any longer. He must act on behalf of heaven and remove it in time. Otherwise, such a disaster will surely make the world uneasy


    As soon as this was said, everyone looked at each other with one eye, but they turned their eyes around, and each had his own thoughts, and did not immediately agree.


    It was the walking cloud. Seeing that Zhuo fan and his party were not satisfied, he immediately clapped his hands and said, "what Miss Murong said is very true. This person should not be left. Master Ling, since he has admitted that it is related to the theft of swords, he should make a detailed punishment and make an example to others. "


    "Master Bu, I have said that this is not Haiyang sect. I don''t want to bother you if anything happens."


    Glancing at him obliquely, Ling Yuntian could not help humming, then looked at Zhuo fan and said, "Mr. Zhuo hasn''t answered, why steal the sword?"


    With a smile, Zhuo fan refused to answer: "Lord Ling is a wise man. Does this still need to be asked? I just said I was going to Beihai, but the whole haimingzong was about to block the passage of Beihai. If I don''t break the border, how can I go? "


    "Are you going to steal my Fengtian sword for such a small matter?"


    "Little things?"


    After a deep look at Ouyang Lingtian, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing: "this may be a small matter in Ouyang''s eyes, but it''s a big event for me. In order to go to Beihai, I can steal the Fengtian sword or destroy your border. If necessary, it doesn''t matter that the whole haimingzong and even beizhou are brought together. In a word, if anyone dares to block my way out of the sea, I will level it


    "Crazy, you''re crazy. Are you going to ignore the safety of the whole northern state for such a small matter?" Can''t help but stare at Zhuo fan, Ouyang Lingtian immediately scolded: "even if you want to go to the North Sea, you say, we let you go. It''s just a little thing, it''s not impossible. Why do you have to plan to steal the sword to cause such a great disaster?"


    Zhuo fan glanced at him slightly, but suddenly chuckled: "master Ouyang, I said that I was going to Beihai, you let me go? Hum, what a simple thing you said! If it is so easy, why do you want to build the zongmen at the mouth of the North Sea and monopolize the resources of the North Sea? "


    Body can not help but a shock, Ouyang Lingtian can not help but a stagnation, speechless.


    "Still that sentence, although you are in the name of respectable and decent, no one is more noble than others!"


    With a grin on his face, Zhuo Fan said with disdain: "now things are big. You say that going out to sea is just a small matter. I''ll let you know. However, if there is no sword theft, I will tell you as a businessman in charge. Will you really let me go? The answer is obvious, if you can release, how can you dominate the marine industry? What kind of cause, what result, just because you see the North sea export to death, so I will even if it is a small matter to go to sea, I have to do it vigorously. Because you are already on my way. I can''t move it. So don''t blame me for being too extreme. It''s because you are too greedy and don''t give others other ways to go. "


    His lips trembled a little, and Ling Yuntian pondered a little, and also nodded his head slightly: "indeed, if Mr. Zhuo is really a merchant in charge, he will not easily approve of going to sea by our ancestral gate. If it''s in a different place, if I change my position to Mr. Zhuo, I think I''ll want to steal the sword before I can go to sea! "


    "Master Ling, how can you say that? It''s a matter of size. However, it''s just going out to sea. It''s not comparable to the safety of the whole beizhou people! "


    Slowly shaking his head, Murong Xue still stares at Zhuo fan, gritting his teeth and saying, "for his own personal gain, he is caught up in the great righteousness of the world. He has a bad heart and extraordinary strength. He really can''t stay here any more."


    Hearing this, the people looked at each other and nodded slightly, but they seemed to think of something. They shook their heads together, but they didn''t know what they were going to do in their minds.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan looked relaxed and didn''t care about his own safety. He even looked at Murong Xue and said, "Miss Murong is very righteous. It''s a pity that most of the people in the world are not such demons and guardians as girls, and the girl has no choice about Zhuo''s life and death. It''s a pity that your wish will come to nothing"Hum, don''t be complacent. I believe Lord Ling will understand the great justice and will never tolerate the evil you are doing!" He glared at him fiercely, and Murong Xue looked at lingyuntian again. His eyes were full of Xiyi and said, "Lord Ling..."


    "Well, Miss Murong, you don''t have to say that. I''ve made up my mind!"


    Slowly waved her hand, interrupted her words, Murong snow immediately happy, thought lingyuntian was ready to Zhuo fan this magic head rope to the law. But who knows, he just stares at Zhuo fan and asks, "I wonder if the female guard of Mr. Zhuo will come back?"


    Clearly nodded, Zhuo fan a face to laugh: "of course! As you can see, she came to save me. I didn''t go with her to accompany my wife. After a few days, she will come back when she goes out to sea! "


    "Well, then Let''s wait a few days. When she comes back, I''ll send you to sea! " A little bit of the head, Ling Yuntian seems to put down the heart, but some uneasy, bow a fist, then take the lead to walk back.


    Understand his meaning, Ouyang Lingtian and a number of haimingzong people together follow up, blink away.


    Not from a Leng, Murong snow stupidly stood in place, inexplicable so.


    This What do you mean, just walk away? This boy has killed so many experts of the clan and the crime of stealing sword. You not only don''t investigate him, but also say you want to send him to sea? What the hell is going on?


    Murong Xue''s face was puzzled, but others had already understood it in their hearts, especially Shangguan Feixiong. After Zhuo fan''s instruction, he became more clear and didn''t rush to unseal it. He just came to him with a bitter face and pointed to the skyward sword: "boy, when can I do it? I can wait!"


    "Before I go out to sea!"


    "Well, that''s right. But remember, don''t forget it for me. I don''t know when and when I''ll meet you next time." With a long sigh, Shangguan Feixiong told Zhuo fan, and then he left.


    Then, the Supreme Master of Shuanglong hesitated for a moment, came forward and said, "Zhuo fan, I''m glad you''re still alive. We wanted to investigate what happened in those years..."


    "Zhuo fan knows the difficulties of the two nobles. Anyway, my tutor has already replaced them. Besides, I can''t thank you enough for taking care of Qingcheng for me for so many years. Although I haven''t been in the Shuanglong courtyard for a day, I''m also half a member of Shuanglong courtyard. You can rest assured. I am only grateful to shuanglongyuan and Xizhou! " A smile, Zhuo fan did not wait for them to finish, immediately a little head.


    He nodded his head with satisfaction, and Shuanglong supreme finally put down his heart. They are really afraid of Zhuo fan, because of the improper treatment of those cases in those years, and Chu Qingcheng has become what it is now. They hate them.


    Being watched by such a gifted monster with a deep background, even the two of them were nervous.


    Now, I''m relieved to hear that Zhuo fan doesn''t hate them!


    So, after reminiscing about the past, the two supreme masters also left.


    Suddenly, in addition to Zhuo fan, there were only Wu Qingqiu, Shangguan Qingyan, Murong lie and Murong Xue.


    Staring at all this, Murong Xue looked puzzled and said to her brother: "brother Well, what''s going on? Why is Lord Ling so lenient to this demon


    "Xue''er, Lord Ling is the leader of a clan, naturally taking the overall situation into consideration!" Eyelid slightly a shake, Murong lie is also a deep breath, sprinkle ran way.


    His eyes were full of puzzled color. Murong Xue Murong said: "since Ling Zong has taken care of the overall situation, we should know that this boy is a disaster, and we can''t keep it. If he continues to indulge himself, he will certainly harm more people! "


    "Yes, I am a great devil. If I am still alive, I will certainly harm more people!"


    The corner of his mouth crossed a strange arc, and Zhuo fan immediately burst out laughing: "Miss Murong Xue has a unique vision and can see my essence at a glance. I am the real devil. Where I go, I will do harm. But miss Murong wants to kill me, but I have so many demons and grandchildren. Even if I want to be killed by you, they won''t let you touch my hair, ha ha... "


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, I''m a real devil who has harmed countless people, but Ling Yuntian and Ouyang Lingtian, including Shuanglong supreme, are all my demons and grandchildren. Although they don''t want to admit it, they won''t let me die in my heart! "


    Eyelids can''t help shaking, Murong snow is still puzzled.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan continued: "do you think only you know that I am dangerous? All of them know that once I go out, I will definitely burn more creatures. Unfortunately, none of them dare to kill me. Because I have three knives in my hand. If they want to kill me, they will fly out and die with them. Therefore, they are reluctant to let me die


    "Three knives?"


    "Yes, it''s the first chongtian sword of Shangguan family in Dongzhou. If I die, the seal of chongtian sword will never be released. As a result, Shangguan declined. In this battle with jianzun, beizhou was lost, then Dongzhou was lost, and finally all four states were lost; the second sword, Fengtian sword, was the same as that of chongtian sword; the third was Tianmo mountain. Since Shuanglong Academy was scared to urinate by Tianmo mountain five years ago, now the most daredevil is the disciple of Tianmo mountain. I''m afraid that Tianmo mountain will destroy XizhouGrinning, Zhuo fan''s eyes twinkled: "lingyuntian, they don''t care about the dead people, they only care whether I can return the Fengtian sword and break the seal of the sky breaking sword. This is their future. It has nothing to do with them. The unification of the five states is their crucial complex. What they care about is that they have lost their status, and it doesn''t matter how many other unimportant creatures die. "


    "So I said, you are really making trouble for yourself by reporting on my affairs. Because the more you say, the more they dare not move me. Although I am a prisoner, I control their fate. In other words, I am no longer a prisoner at this moment. You are a decent expert who wants to kill me


    Touch!


    As soon as the words were finished, a loud noise was heard again. The figure of the four elders of Xuefeng appeared in front of the public. They said solemnly: "according to the order of the patriarch, from today on, the four of us will take care of Zhuo fan and others..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    The body couldn''t help shaking. Murong Xue looked at the four old guys deeply. His face was shaking and he said in a faint voice: "four masters of master Ling''s sect guarding the magic sword guard them. What''s the meaning of this? Are you afraid that his female guard will come back to rescue them?"


    "Ha ha Miss Murong, this is what she asked. If I wanted to leave, I would have left long ago. I still need to stay here and wait for these four old men to supervise me? "


    Zhuo fan looked at her with a smile: "besides, Ling Yuntian knows that I want to go out to sea, and I can walk without leaving. It means that I am willing to stay here. It is of no great significance to strengthen the guard to take care of me, who does not want to leave. Are you afraid that a man who wants to stay will not run away? "


    Her eyelids trembled slightly. Murong Xue bit her silver teeth and clenched her fists tightly. She was so angry that she could not help shaking. She already understood what she had learned.


    Murong lie glanced at her, but also helplessly sighed. He pulled her sleeve and said, "Xueer, go away, master Ling, this is for the overall situation!"


    "What''s the big picture?"


    He could not help but roar. Murong Xue was staring at the four old men of Xuefeng and gnashing his teeth: "four elders, I want to know that Lord Ling asked the four elders to take care of such a criminal who didn''t want to escape. What''s the real intention?"


    Looking at each other, the four elders of Xuefeng pondered a little, but from the big offering, he murmured: "Miss Murong, the master asked me to come here, and it is true that he looked at this boy. Although he doesn''t want to escape now, he can''t do it in the future? Besides, the strength of that woman is really unfathomable. Only four of us can stop her and save people. This is one of them. What''s more... "


    With that, Da Gong carefully looked at Murong lie''s brother and sister, but suddenly there was no sound.


    "Say, what else?" The heart is already clear, but Murong snow still can''t help but drink out loud.


    Hearing this, the four elders of Xuefeng didn''t speak any more. They just bowed their heads and said, "Miss Murong, it''s too difficult for the four elders. Do you really want to tear your face? Ha ha As a matter of fact, you should also know that the purpose of these four predecessors is to protect me. To avoid some people''s high spirited, accidentally killed me, this key figure, two magic swords are difficult to return to their positions, and missed the event of four states. Especially if this person has a powerful big brother, he needs more experts to guard against it, doesn''t he? "


    His lips trembled fiercely. Murong Xue clenched his teeth and deeply gouged out Zhuo fan. Then he looked at the four offering sacrifices. Seeing that they were still silent, as if tacit, he snorted angrily. He shook his sleeve and went away full of grievances. There were even tears in his eyes.


    The four worshippers turned aside and did not dare to say anything. Murong lie took a look at the crowd, and shook his head to chase them.


    All of a sudden, there are only four old Xuefeng, Zhuo fan and Shangguan Qingyan and Wu Qingqiu.


    "It''s my first time to see sister Xue. I''m so angry!"


    Looking deeply at the direction of Murong Xue''s back disappearing, Shangguan Qingyan could not help looking stunned, and his heart was not aware of bursts of sadness, but sighed.


    Hearing her words, Wu Qingqiu also nodded slightly and said with deep feeling: "yes, I thought I was doing a feat to defend the world and eliminate the demons. But turning around, the former colleagues betrayed one after another. Instead, they took her as the object of defense and isolated her. I''m afraid the mood of Murong girl at this moment is not only angry, but also chilly


    "Yes, I think that evil can''t be conquered by evil, and the power of right way is so powerful. But when I look back, I can see that she''s just alone to confront me. She''s not cold hearted. Who''s cold? Ha ha..." Can not help but look up at the sky a smile, Zhuo fan can not deny ground sneer voice.


    But turning over her white eyes, Shangguan Qingyan gave Zhuo fan a look of complaint: "you are also. Since we are at peace with each other, why talk about sister Jixue again, and she is angry!"


    "It''s not that I''m provoking her, it''s just that she has chosen the loneliest path herself!"


    He waved his hand slowly. Zhuo fan could not help but look at him and said, "there is no limit to the desire of the human heart. If there is desire, there are demons. There are few real practitioners of the right way in the world. Most people are just dressed in the skin of righteousness, but they are difficult to get rid of the devil in their hearts. She wants to be strong all the time along this road of removing demons and guarding the way. She can only bear such loneliness and betrayal. Only when she has survived can she reach the peak of the right path. However, it''s easy to break down when it''s too hard. So in this world, it''s very difficult for a righteous practitioner to become a Taoist. "


    "Either you go with the tide and destroy your own way, which is neither evil nor right, nor nondescript; or in this turbid world, it is in the hands of other people. However, there is a natural shortcut of the right way relative to the evil way, that is, to be born and practice, not to ask about the world. It is easy to become Tao if you feel the righteousness of heaven and earth. Therefore, the evil way enters the world and becomes in the world, while the right way enters the world and leaves the world. Grown from sludge but unstained, posing elegantly without being flirtatious. Therefore, brother Wu, you are also a righteous practitioner. You are not in a low mood. As a friend, I advise you to go back to the mountains after all kinds of experience in the world. The world is too mixed for a real pure person to enter the Tao! "Hearing this, Wu Qingqiu pondered a little and solemnly clasped his fist: "thanks for your advice, brother Zhuo. I''ve been taught!"


    "We have been taught, too!"


    After pondering for a long time, the four elders of Xuefeng nodded, raised their hands to Zhuo fan one after another, admired him, and said sincerely: "although you are a magician, you are a man of great wisdom. I thank you for your advice. But now the family is in great difficulty. The four of us are still worried about it. When we spend the time with the family, we will return to seclusion and retreat and ignore the worldly world as our husband said


    But turning his eyes, Zhuo fan couldn''t help but curl his mouth: "I''m giving advice to my brother. What''s the relationship with you? I''m amorous. Hum!"


    With a smile, the four worshipped again, and then sat down in front of the prison door, closed their eyes and meditated, which was also the style of an expert in the world.


    But Wu Qingqiu and Shangguan Qingyan two people see this, is also indifferent smile, look to Zhuo fan there is full of respect. Although Zhuo fan is different from them, his state of mind is precious. Otherwise, the four elders of Xuefeng would not condescend to Zhuo fan and show gratitude.


    It can be seen that Zhuo fan is sincere to him and a true friend


    All the people inside the prison have a little insight because of Zhuo fan''s words from the bottom of his heart. However, a group of secular people outside the prison gate have no such blessing. They are still worried about some common things and intrigues.


    "Lord Ling, do you believe that the boy will return the sword?"


    Walking cloud is afraid that the world will not be disordered. He is still whispering in the ears of lingyuntian and others: "even if he returns the sword in a few days, but there are so many people killed in the whole clan, will you not investigate? No matter how to say, even if you don''t kill him, you have to skin him to make an example. Otherwise, how can you explain to these dead elders? Where is the face of haimingzong


    But glancing at him, Ling Yuntian couldn''t help laughing: "Lord Bu, now I know why Haiyang sect suddenly provoked Lengyu, and the sword king was completely destroyed. It seems that it is not just the problem of his subordinates!"


    "Er, Lord Ling, what do you mean?"


    He was stunned and puzzled: "this boy is crafty and cunning. Now it seems that the disaster of haiyangzong has nothing to do with him. What does this have to do with me..."


    With a smile, he waved his hand and interrupted his words. Ling Yuntian whispered: "as the leader of a clan, we should take the overall situation as the most important thing. That Zhuo fan is really cunning and very good at Taiji. As you saw just now, as soon as we went, he didn''t deny anything, told everything and agreed to everything. However, we didn''t hand in one of the real things. The chongtian sword was not broken, and the Fengtian sword was not in our hand. We still had our weakness. "


    "What are we going to do, torture? He''s already recruited. What''s the pressure? Because those who died came to him? Ha ha He still has two cards of ours in his hand. We have negotiated with him, and those two cards will come back soon. If we settle accounts because of this small matter and break the agreed terms, we will lose more people if we don''t get two magic swords. Who will take the responsibility, Lord Bu? "


    Er!


    Do not feel a stagnant, walk cloud for a while speechless.


    But shaking his head, Ling Yuntian couldn''t help sighing: "well, Zhuo fan''s words are beyond his words. He''s hard and soft. We can''t do anything about it. We can only be led by his nose. This man has calculated everything from the beginning. Fengtian sword is taken away by people directly, so we don''t have the chance to get back the divine sword. It''s like flying a kite. We can''t use it. Although he is now locked up by us, from the overall situation, we are like puppets with strings tied tightly by the boy! "


    "And


    With that, Ling Yuntian turned his head and looked at Shangguan''s house and Shuanglong''s Supreme Master, and said in his eyes, "the boy is very familiar with the people in these two states, and he is also involved in a wide range of interests. Even if we want to move him, they won''t agree. What''s more, we don''t want to move him, so as not to destroy the covenant of the Heavenly Sword. So within the four states, the three states have reached an agreement by tacit agreement. Only Nanzhou doesn''t matter. Murongxue''s girl is stubborn, but it''s a pity that she can''t support herself. So from the beginning, even if he entered the prison door and sealed his accomplishments, we were surrounded by so many big men, and no one could move a single hair of him. He has no fear


    The heart did not feel a Lin, walking cloud two eyes around, for no reason behind a burst of cold: "then this boy is too terrible, do not show the mountains and water, we all the hands and feet are tied!"


    "Yes, Xizhou is a wonderful person. Unfortunately, he is not a native of Xizhou now. Alas!" After a deep look at Shuanglong, Ling Yuntian frowns and sighs.


    At this time, Murong Xue came out of the prison angrily and left without saying hello to everyone.


    Understand his mood, Ling Yuntian does not mind, just silently looking at her.


    But soon, Murong lie also followed closely, this Ling patriarch is immediately moved, stopped in front of him. After all, Murong Xue, the little girl''s anger, he can not take it seriously, but Murong lie in the heart of the mustard, he must erase, or the two states in the future will not be a good alliance.So he bowed down in a hurry, and Ling Yuntian said with an apologetic face: "master Murong, you have offended me. Fengtianjian is too important for us to lose, so..."


    "I understand, lingzong Lord is polite. My younger sister''s temper is clear naturally. Lord Ling should be just in case!" A light nod, Murong lie''s face is very calm.


    Seeing this, Lingyun genius finally put his heart down and said with a smile: "the master of Murong family is so clear and righteous that Ling can feel much relieved. When Miss Murong is relieved some day, Ling must apologize to her face and give her a satisfactory one..."


    "Newspaper!"


    However, before his voice dropped, a quick drink was suddenly resounding through the sky. Then, a disciple came to Ling Yuntian in a panic, and handed over a jade slip in a hurry and said: "report to the patriarch, the front line is urgent. The army of Zhongzhou sword star Empire, led by Wang danqingsheng, the dragon sword sword, has advanced to beizhou!"


    What?


    The pupils of his eyes could not help shrinking. When they heard the news, they were all stunned and their bodies were shaking.


    The invincible iron hoof of the sword star Empire has finally begun its expedition


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    "Cold rain, is that all?"


    In a dark forest, there was no light in it. Invincible sword Zun hundred Li Yutian quietly knees on a big stone, eyes slightly closed, face calm, leisurely voice.


    In front of him was a familiar figure, kneeling on one knee, holding a cold blue sword in both hands, and holding it respectfully. However, it was after successfully stealing the sword that he returned to the imperial camp to resist the rain. The long sword in her hand is also the Fengtian sword.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Baili Yutian took a deep look at the light of the magic sword, and the corner of his mouth showed a happy smile. With a move, he drew the sword into his palm and laughed: "ha ha ha Yes, Yuyu, you didn''t disappoint me this time. I brought back Fengtian sword. In this way, the boundary of haimingzong is no different from that of paper. It''s easy for me to step down there. Yu Yu, I''ll give you the first merit this time. Ha ha... "


    "Thank you so much for your cultivation. I''m sorry to have Yu Yu!"


    He hugged his fist deeply and worshipped Yuyu for hundreds of miles. Then he pondered a little, but he said cautiously: "it is only because of the exquisite design of zhuofen that Yuyu can make this great achievement this time. Yu Yu''s contribution is due to him, but he is now in prison, unable to get the protection of his ancestors. I don''t know when the ancestor will rescue him? "


    The strong arms waving the long sword could not help but stagnate. Bai Li Yutian''s excited face also suddenly cooled down. He squinted at Baili Yuyu and murmured: "Zhuo fan It''s Qian fan who puts on airs in front of me. How come his disciples of Tianmo mountain dare to destroy me and his five swords King''s kids with bold words, and they will be arrested by haimingzong? Hum, it seems that''s just so! "


    "According to Yu Yu Yu''s opinion, although he didn''t do much along the way, he could only melt his soul state. In terms of strength, it''s really no big deal. It''s just that one mouth is more powerful and likes bluffing. "


    Bai Li Yuyu prayed: "this time, he was caught by all the people of Haiming sect, and Yuyu stole their magic swords. Those people will surely be implicated in him. I don''t know how long he can support him. I hope the old ancestor can teach a lesson to a group of arrogant people of Haiming sect, which not only shows the reputation of the old ancestor, but also gives the boy the virtue of cultivation, Saving lives can kill two birds with one stone. Why not? I think he will be very grateful at that time, and he will follow the example of his ancestors! "


    Eyebrows slightly pick, a hundred miles Yutian can not help but glare at the hundred miles Yu Yu one eye, eyes bright and bright: "are you teaching me to do things?"


    "Dare not resist the rain!" The body can''t help shaking, a hundred miles Yu Yu rushed to crawl on the ground.


    With a cold hum, Baili Yutian turned his lips in disdain: "at the beginning, I asked you to follow that boy, just to see what kind of ability he had, and to explore the details of the magic mountain that day. Now it seems that Tianmo mountain is not really so unattainable. Since that boy''s strength is only so little, there is nothing to pay attention to. "


    "But the ancestors..."


    "Shut up!"


    Baili Yuyu still wants to talk. Baili Yutian has a big drink and interrupts her. Her eyes are shining with a bad light: "Baili Yuyu, you are more and more unruly now. Let you go for a few days and play wild, aren''t you? In front of me, I dare to chatter endlessly. If you didn''t take back the contribution of Fengtian sword, I would not have spared you. Well, go down


    He frowned deeply and hesitated for a while, but after a little consideration, he still insisted: "Laozu Zong clearly sees that although the boy''s strength is not outstanding, he is resourceful, not under the prime minister''s hundred Li longitude. It will be a great help if he can be brought into the command of Laozu Zong. What''s more, this time he stole the sword, he should be the first one. He won''t be rewarded for his meritorious deeds, which is not the style of his ancestors. Yu Yu implored his ancestors to help him save his life in order to show his kindness and inspiration... "


    Touch!


    However, before she finished speaking, a loud noise was heard suddenly. She was shocked and flew out a hundred meters away, smashing dozens of big trees in the sky. When she got to the ground, she could not help but puff, spit out a mouthful of red blood, and her face turned white.


    Just her eyes, but no previous resentment, but full of unyielding color.


    "Hundred miles against the rain, you really don''t want to die, I told you to shut up, you dare to speak! If you dare to defy what your husband ordered, you will never come to a good end. "


    Staring at her fiercely, Bai Li Yutian''s whole body is full of momentum, and his cold and murderous spirit can''t stop showing up.


    The body does not feel a shake, a hundred miles Yu Yu is also in the heart nervous, dare not look at the front.


    Shua!


    Just at this time, a black shadow suddenly flashed by and fell in front of the two people. It was the king of thunder sword, and the thunder of a hundred Li arrived.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, and looking at the hundred Li Yu Yu Yu who fell on the ground, the man with rough appearance has already had a problem in his heart.


    Without looking at her again, or even asking too much, Baili Yulei bowed down and handed a jade slip to Baili Yutian. He said in a quiet way: "Laozu, the prime minister, we can start our work in ten days. At that time, the day of the collapse of the four states will soon come! ""Well, I see."


    A little bit of head, a hundred miles Yutian took the jade slips, also no longer look, immediately income in the ring, turned and then hidden into the dark forest. But his indifferent voice, but in the moment before he disappeared, he snapped out: "give this woman ten thousand lashes, increase her memory, let her take back her heart, hum!"


    After bowing down, Baili Yulei was silent. Then he turned to Baili Yuyu, leaned over to help her up, and said with a trembling eyebrow, "what''s the matter? If you bring back Fengtian sword, the old ancestor should be very happy. How could you... "


    "I asked the ancestor to save the boy''s life, but he refused to..."


    He gently wiped the red of his mouth, and Yu Yu couldn''t help sighing: "I thought the ancestor would agree to this small matter for the sake of taking back the Fengtian sword. As a result..."


    But shaking his head, Baili Yulei could not help but complain: "Yu Yu, what do you care about this business? The old ancestor just wanted to see the depth of the boy, and did not have any intention of soliciting the boy. What''s more, the old ancestor also said these days that the boy is very crafty. This time, if you can, it''s all right. As long as you come back to find out the situation, you can decide whether to do it or not. Now that the boy is caught, it shows that it is not so. The old ancestor''s fear of Tianmo mountain is much lighter. It''s very good that you didn''t take out the boy directly. How can you save him? "


    "What, the ancestors want to kill him, why?"


    He was surprised and said: "although he is not the king of nine swords or even the strength of returning to the Yuan state, he is endowed with extraordinary talent, wisdom and courage. As long as he is trained well, his future will be limitless. Why do the old ancestors want to..."


    Helpless sigh tone, Baili Yu Lei can not help but say: "Yu Yu, who is the old ancestor, the first person in the world. Although he always exclaimed that he wanted to be defeated alone, would he really like someone to surpass him? Hum, although he is very lucky to those other sword kings, such as Dan Qingsheng and Shangguan Feiyun, what kind of hero he knows is that his ancestors have already seen that the potential of these people has come to an end and there is no threat to him. "


    "But that boy is different. You didn''t see him last time. He just drank up the old ancestor with words. That kind of spirit, just like riding on the head of the ancestors to shit, even we were bluffing a Leng a Leng. And on him, also really let us fear the breath. Therefore, the ancestors were very polite to him last time, but they also raised their vigilance. This time, the ancestors learned that he was no big deal, just bluffing, so he had to get rid of him. He is bluffing now, but he has unlimited potential, which may become true in the future


    "Can our ancestors let go of such a figure? You also say that he is both literate and martial arts, which is even more taboo. The nine swords king was ignored by his ancestors, because no one could beat him, or even fight together. A hundred miles of longitude and latitude is extremely intelligent, and the ancestors did not pay attention to it. One force down ten, no matter how smart people have no strength, that is the target of sniping, it is no big deal, can kill him instantly. However, it is not the same to be both civil and military. It can not only take charge of the whole country, but also attack by individual soldiers. This is not to destroy the foundation of our ancestors. The more you praise that boy in front of his old man, the more he will die


    "So If the ancestor had to kill him, what would he do? "


    The body can''t help but shake, a hundred miles Yu Yu can''t help but feel a little worried, his eyes can''t stop shaking, even his hands can''t help shaking up.


    Seeing this, Baili Yulei frowned slightly and showed a suspicious color: "Yu Yu, since you came back, you have become very abnormal. Why do you pay so much attention to that boy''s life and death? You have always been used to being alone before. You will not frown when you die for hundreds of years. But now I''ve only been with that boy for a few months. Why do you want to offend my ancestors? Yu Yu, you... "


    "Brother Yu Lei, I I don''t want to be alone anymore... "


    His lips were trembling. Baili Yuyu looked at Baili Yulei deeply and begged: "brother Yulei, my younger sister usually takes care of you. I''m very grateful. Now the old ancestor wants to kill him. Can you think of a way for my younger sister to protect him from all kinds of problems and show him great kindness. Thank you very much


    With that, he knelt down immediately.


    Bang!


    In a hurry, he helped her body. Baili Yulei grasped her arm tightly, but he took a deep breath. He said helplessly, "Yu Yu, you''ve given big brother a problem. Who can protect the people the ancestors want to kill?"


    "Brother Yu Lei, please!"


    His eyes are full of tears, and his face is sincere.


    Baili Yulei looks at her deeply, but his heart suddenly softens and says: "you get up first and go with me to get whipping. This matter Let me think about it! "


    "Brother Yu Lei is willing to help. Thank you very much." Do not feel a joy, a hundred miles Yu Yu immediately smile, showing a can ran smile, regardless of just the injury.


    Baili Yulei sees this, but he laughs bitterly: "Yu Yu, is this still you before. However, it will smile, good... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    Three days later, haimingzong officially entered a state of war. All his disciples, one by one, were armed like fighting chicken blood. All kinds of pills, spirit soldiers and spirit animals are ready.


    In addition, the light of the transmission array was just like a meteor falling down in the gate. However, reinforcements from the other three states arrived through the transmission channel, which was specially designed to fight this amazing war for beizhou.


    However, the disciples in Xizhou were shocked and wanted to visit Zhuo fan, who had been dead for many years. However, because of the urgency of the war, the clan kept a strict guard on it, but he was not successful, and he was also disappointed.


    After all, the real first disciple of Xizhou reappeared, and they still wanted to have a taste of it, even though he was now a prisoner.


    In particular, some of their old friends wanted to reminisce with them, but they were not expected because of martial law in the clan.


    As for those high-level families, they are all surrounded in the main hall of the suzerain in the past few days. They are busy and nervous about the trend of war against the sand table of the five prefectures.


    How can we say that the other side''s firepower is fierce this time, and the invincible jianzun has already attacked their hinterland. Hiding it is the biggest time bomb, which makes them feel stuck in the throat. Many experts can''t leave easily, so as to avoid the base camp being attacked by others. On the other hand, the front line also has a large army led by Dan Qingsheng, and the firepower is not weak. If there is no master in charge, they will surely be defeated and retreated.


    Under the constraints of the two sides, this war is really difficult to fight


    "The hundred mile longitude and latitude are really unique talents. First, they sent the invincible jianzun and others to attack the hinterland of our state, and they could not get out of the territory, which restrained our combat power. Even if they don''t, we dare not attack easily. But the front line is encroaching step by step. We can only watch. We really want to let people watch their own death! "


    With a deep frown on his brow, Ling Yuntian looked at the big men of the surrounding states and said, "I don''t know if you have any solutions to this problem. Please ask for instructions!"


    After a deep look at him, Murong lie could not help shaking his head: "most of us are martial arts people. It''s OK to fight alone. If we want to solve this shocking situation, we are not good at it. What''s more, it''s not the plan of ordinary counsellors. It''s a hundred mile plan. It''s even more difficult for us to resist! "


    "Yes, we have some excellent counsellors and a group of marching experts to defend the border of Xizhou. Unfortunately, I didn''t bring them. Otherwise, they may have something to do! "


    His brows were deeply wrinkled, and the black beard could not help but make a faint voice.


    He nodded clearly, and Ouyang Lingtian also followed: "in recent years, there is a Luo League in Xizhou, led by the general''s house. It is really developing rapidly. Now they should control the whole border of Xizhou."


    "Yes, after they took over, the safety of Xizhou is much better than before, ha ha..." Can''t help laughing, white eyebrow on the face of the supreme is also some color.


    "It''s a pity that they are now the mainstay of the western state''s defense. Otherwise, we will pull them all over to help the northern state front line. We don''t have to worry so much about the war ahead!"


    "It seems that the white eyebrow supreme is very confident in the defense line of Xizhou. Since you are so powerful in the Luomeng League in Xizhou, will we not need to be so anxious to help when Xizhou is besieged by Zhongzhou next time? You can hold it for a long time anyway, hum! "


    The beard trembled a little, and the white eyebrow glanced at him, but he snorted in silence.


    "Newspaper!"


    However, just at this time, a big drink suddenly rang out. A disciple came running from outside in panic and bowed down. He presented the jade slips in his hand. However, he did not give it to Ling Yuntian, the patriarch of the clan. Instead, he worshipped Shuanglong''s Supreme Master: "two supreme masters, hurry up the jade slips. Xizhou is in danger!"


    What?


    The pupil of his eyes shrank. The black bearded supreme master took a look at Yu Jian and was shocked: "Xizhou is in danger. The king of Qin and Qin, one of the nine swords, is leading the army into Xizhou?"


    As soon as this speech came out, everyone did not feel that Qi Qi was shocked.


    "What, how could it be that the two states should fight at the same time? Is the middle state so powerful? "


    "Everybody, Xizhou is in trouble, can you..." He hugged the crowd respectfully. When he saw it, he grinned and said, "don''t be too anxious. Who don''t know that the Xizhou defense line is supported by your most capable Luo Meng, and it won''t fall too soon. It''s not too late to deal with the troubles of northern state first, and then look at Xizhou again! "


    "You..." The black bearded Supreme Master gnawed his teeth in anger, then shook his hand and said, "let''s inform the people in Xizhou to prepare for it. We''ll go back to Xizhou!"


    "Two supreme masters, don''t be angry. Four states are one. We are not going to give up Xizhou. Don''t listen to Lord Bu''s nonsense!" Not from a hurry, Ling Yuntian hastily bows down to worship, apologizes.


    He waved his hand slowly, and the black beard worshipped him deeply. He felt very guilty: "Lord Ling, you are welcome. I am not such a small-minded person. It''s just a big disaster in Xizhou. We can''t ignore it. I''m sorry I can''t help you with the northern state war. When we stabilize the war in Xizhou and spare our hands, we will surely come back to help beizhou. ""Of course, four states and four in one should help each other."


    Deeply worshipped, Ling Yuntian was also a very polite person. He hastened to say: "Xizhou is in trouble. You should protect Xizhou first. When the war in beizhou is stable, you will go to help us!"


    Hearing this, Shuanglong supreme is also full of gratitude and deeply worship.


    And in this moment, all the people in Xizhou outside the hall had assembled and were ready to return to the land of this state. All the people of the other three States sent them out of the door with great hospitality.


    But just at this time, there was a big drink. A disciple came to all the people with a piece of green jade in his hand, but he bowed down and presented it to Murong lie: "master Murong, Nanzhou urgent report. Jiujianxian leads the army to enter the territory of Nanzhou. Please return to defense as soon as possible!"


    "What, Nanzhou also..."


    The face couldn''t help but draw hard, Murong strong body suddenly a shock, instantly covered. However, before he could react, another urgent report sounded. Another disciple handed a green jade slip to Shangguan Feixiong, and said in a hurry: "Shangguan''s family leader, Dongzhou emergency report, Shangguan Feiyun led 30 million Zhongzhou troops to appear on the border of Dongzhou. I hope Shangguan''s master will make a decision!"


    "Why, even Dongzhou..."


    The corner of his mouth couldn''t help but jerk. When Shangguan Feixiong heard the news, he was instantly shocked. The rest of the people were dumbfounded.


    Since the war in beizhou, the three states in the East, the West and the South have seen enemies at the same time, and the leaders are all experts at the level of sword king. What do you want to do? Send out all the troops of Zhongzhou and take the four states with one enemy?


    With a plop, he collapsed on the ground, and Ling Yuntian''s eyes were stunned, and he murmured: "how can the people who are in charge of the organization and the insidious Chengfu in the legend of the hundred Li longitude and latitude suddenly so bold as to carry out this desperate strategy and go all out?"


    "Yes, in this way, Zhongzhou is empty. Is he not afraid of civil strife? How can we say that Zhongzhou, with the power of one state, wants to fight with four states at the same time, even the sword star empire will empty its military power. At this time, once the domestic turmoil, sword star is in danger of extinction. How could he... "


    Eyelids can not help but shake, all people are a face confused color, do not know why.


    Shangguan Feixiong pondered a little, but he couldn''t help laughing: "what else do we say about people''s subjugation? If we don''t take any measures, I''m afraid it''s us who will die first."


    "Yes, yes, I''m sorry. Lord Ling, we have to go back to defend our country. Goodbye!"


    "Yes, we''d like to help northern state, but we''re in trouble now. I''m sorry."


    "Lord Ling, although we are old friends, it is a pity that we are now crossing the river with mud Bodhisattva. We are helpless. Alas, I''m sorry..."


    ¡­¡­


    All the people are a burst of panic disorder, to Ling Yuntian holding fist, ready to leave. Now they''d better take care of themselves first and then others.


    Lingyun sky is full of loss, collapsed on the ground, helpless to grow a tone, shook his head and said: "let''s go, let''s go, we''ll all be finished together. If our four states do not work together, which state can independently shoulder the expedition of Zhongzhou? Beizhou is now the hardest hit area. All the five swords of invincible jianzun are here, and they will be the first to lose. Then there are other states, one by one lost. If we can''t unite, every state will end up in ruin, just who comes first and who comes after! "


    "We also know what master Ling said, but Who are you going to sacrifice? "


    After a deep look at Ling Yuntian, the black bearded supreme was helpless and sighed: "we all know that if we unite, we will live, if we divide, we will die, but now we can''t choose. As a native of Xizhou, I naturally want Xizhou to be safe and sound. Shangguan''s family owner is from Dongzhou, so I would not agree to let him abandon Dongzhou and protect the safety of other states. Other southern and northern states, why not? This time, we were asked a difficult question by Bai Li Jing Wei. No one could answer it. We had to hand in a blank paper after the examination and die. "


    Hearing this, the rest of the crowd also couldn''t help but clench their teeth and clench their fists: "yes, these hundred Li longitude and latitude are really treacherous. He just wants to see us fall apart. In the end, no matter how hard we try to save them, we can''t help laughing. The devil, he''s just teasing us. To sacrifice three states to protect one state, who the hell can solve such a problem? "


    As soon as this was said, others looked at each other and were helpless to lower their heads. None of them wanted to give up their own territory, so they were trapped in this circle, waiting for the Zhongzhou army to harvest!


    All the people were helpless to shake their heads and lament. They were already full of despair: "maybe in the end, our states have to let their fate rest on their own. How long can we survive? How long can we count? Alas..."


    "Maybe one of you can work it out!" Suddenly, a hesitant voice, but suddenly resounded in all people''s ears.


    In front of him, they all looked at the man, but they saw that the man was no one else. It was Shangguan''s family owner, Shangguan Feixiong. He couldn''t help but say, "who?"


    "Gu Yifan!"


    With a flash of essence in his eyes, Shangguan Feixiong decided to say, "Oh no, I should call it Zhuo fancai, the first disciple of Xizhou. He once helped me to win the sword in Zhongzhou, and he defeated him in two fights with Baili Jingwei. If there is anyone in the world who can solve the problem of "hundred mile longitude" which is a unique genius, I think it is only him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    When they heard this, they looked at each other and pondered a little. They all nodded their heads slightly to show their approval.


    Yes, Zhuo fan and they have seen it. In terms of treachery and cunning, they are not ordinary people. In particular, Shuanglong supreme held his head deeply and agreed: "Zhuo fan''s talent was famous in Xizhou at that time, and even the Luo Meng which has rapidly developed is all created by him. We can really consult him on this four state disaster. Maybe there is a chance to turn around! "


    "Well In that case, we might as well condescend and ask for advice... "


    "No way!"


    However, Ling Yuntian just nodded his head after thinking about the rest. A resolute drink was immediately resounding in the ears of all. Turning to look around, he saw that Murong Xue was looking at all the people with a pair of angry eyes and resolute opposition: "that man is a disaster, which will only bring disaster to thousands of creatures. How can we put this war related to hundreds of millions of lives into the hands of such a person? Isn''t that tea poison


    With a deep frown, Ling Yuntian pondered a little, then looked at Murong Xue and said solemnly, "what good policy can miss Murong have for the current situation?"


    "I..."


    Not aware of a delay, Murong Xue immediately speechless.


    But shaking his head, Ling Yuntian couldn''t help sighing: "Miss Murong, with all due respect, the so-called drinking poison to quench one''s thirst. A man dying of thirst in the desert suddenly found a pot of water. Will he care whether the water is poisonous? At such an urgent moment, we just want to hear a feasible way to help us through the difficulties. As for whether this method is a good idea or a bad idea, and what the consequences will be, we can''t care so much. "


    "Miss Murong, if you can come up with a feasible plan, we will listen to you. If you can''t, please don''t obstruct me any more. Thank you


    With that, Ling Yuntian could not help bowing to her deeply, but was completely indifferent. Then he looked at other humanitarians: "let''s go and see what good strategies the first disciple of Xizhou has to offer!"


    When the voice dropped, he took the lead to go to the dungeon. Other people were eager to keep up with him, and his eyes flashed with the light of last hope. Only Murong snow tightly clenched his fist and stood in situ, but his face was unwilling.


    "Xueer, the overall situation is the most important thing. Don''t hold on to your prejudice any more!" At this time, Murong lie came to her and patted her on the shoulder, but sighed.


    After biting his lips tightly, Murong Xue said angrily: "I am not prejudiced. That boy is not a man of evil mind. His ideas must be evil among the evil. He will not worry about the safety of the world. But why do they have to ask the devil for help and dance with him? "


    "Well, it''s impossible. When a man is in a desperate situation, it''s good to have a straw to save his life, whether he is a God or a devil?" Can not help but sigh, Murong lie is also laughing, shaking his head, patting his sister''s head, turned to keep up with the pace of the public.


    At this moment, their only hope is that Zhuo fan, the genius who once defeated a hundred Li, will help them overcome difficulties. As for how despicable and dark the idea was, they did not care


    On the other hand, Zhuo fan is still enjoying a rare warm life in prison.


    A catalpa long comb, gently in the silver like hair, such as waterfall like long hair, neatly reflected in Zhuo fan''s eyes.


    The corner of his mouth crossed a cool smile. Zhuo fan took a deep look at his wife in front of him. His eyes were full of warmth. Then he looked at the side of the bird and said with a smile, "how about the bun that Dad combed for your mother this time?"


    "Progress Put out a thumb, the bird giggled.


    When Zhuo fan heard this, he nodded slightly, and his eyes were full of wandering color: "that''s good. I''ve combed your mother for three days, from clumsy to skillful, but I feel that I''ll never comb enough. Just hope, before leaving, can use the best craft, comb your mother again! In case Become a pity


    "Dad, if we go to Beihai, we will come back safely. Don''t worry." The complexion is not aware of a little heavy, the bird is already aware of Zhuo fan''s implication, can not help but make a voice to comfort.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan refused to comment: "in the future, it is better to plan ahead of time, who can say clearly.". Last time, I left because I didn''t prepare in advance. As a result, your mother was in such a situation. This time I will arrange everything and go to sea again, then I can rest assured! What''s more, if I can''t come back this time, this comb will be the last thing I can do for your mother


    Eyes flashed a gloomy, Zhuo fan gently combed for Chu Qingcheng. When she saw it, she couldn''t help shaking her head. It was also a lonely color.


    "Sir, you are really a man of temperament. I have seen many practitioners of the devil''s road before. Many of them are masters who have a great understanding of the devil''s road. All of them are merciless people who break their feelings and break their righteousness. However, none of them is as infatuated as your husband. Even compared with the masters of the right way, I have never been as infatuated as you are."


    At this time, the great sacrifice of the four old Xuefeng middle school outside the border of jiejie could not help but feel moved. He sighed a little: "today, Mr. Guan does everything he says, but he doesn''t look like a man in the devil''s road. I just heard that your former means are not as gentle as they are now. Is it true that Mr. Zhang has abandoned the evil way, or has reached another level we have never seen? This It really makes me wonder! "Zhuo fan took a long breath of sullen air. Zhuo fan glanced at them helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "who knows, a love word is a taboo of the devil''s road, but the master once said that this is a barrier of the devil''s road. So, I have no hesitation to throw in, but more and more deep. Now I do not know where I have gone, perhaps because I have embarked on a completely different road from others. Unfortunately, I only got out of the starting point of this road, but I don''t know where the end point is and when it is the beginning. Maybe I''m off course and don''t know it? "


    "Sir, you are so bold. It is dangerous to take the road that others have not taken. I admire you." When he bowed deeply, the four elders of Xuefeng were all respectful and bowed down: "however, if a new road is really completed, it will really be a groundbreaking, a generation of masters, and we are willing to see the moment of glory when you succeed!"


    Shaking his head with a smile, Zhuo fan sighed: "the road ahead is boundless. I don''t know how to move forward now. How to achieve glory? It''s just that I have to go through the road I choose. The people who want to stay together for life and the opponents who have to beat are waiting for me. I have to go on! "


    There was a flash of essence in his eyes, and a firm color flashed in Zhuo fan''s eyes. Seeing this, the four elders of Xuefeng seemed to feel something. They all bowed down again to show their respect, but they were silent.


    Touch!


    At this time, with a light sound, the door of the cell was opened, and Ling Yuntian finally stormed into this damp and dark place, breaking the rare calm here.


    The four old and four people of Xuefeng, who have been guarding here all the time, frowned when they heard the noise, as if they were disgusted by the sound.


    After all, in the past three days, all the four were masters of the world, and Zhuo fan, who was in charge of it, was also a highly refined practitioner of the evil way. On weekdays, the five people''s random words are all implicit in the truth, which makes people cherish each other.


    Therefore, although the four elders of Xuefeng are in charge here, they have already forgotten this point. Their conversation with Zhuo fan, as if talking about classics and Taoism, benefited a lot. He also touched his own mood.


    However, at this moment, lingyuntian and their sudden intrusion, but it immediately brought into a strange smell of secular gas, so that the four people''s calm mood, unconsciously and slightly trembled, the heart is also a little unhappy.


    This is like the sweet sleep of a child, but suddenly wake up after the gas to get up, the mood is depressed.


    The same is true of Xuefeng four elders. The right way was originally the way to be born. When they discussed with Zhuo fan, they just had a feeling of escaping from the secular world. However, they were pulled back to the secular world by the loud noise, and their faces sank.


    However, they still have self-knowledge. As a sacrifice of Haiming sect, when the patriarch suddenly arrives, there must be something serious to do, so they are not easy to get angry. It''s just a salute to the patriarch, but it''s naturally omitted.


    Perhaps because of the urgency, he didn''t notice the unhappiness of the four. As soon as Ling Yuntian came in, he went straight to Zhuo fan, bowed down and said in a hurry: "Mr. Zhuo, I''m here today. I have an important matter to ask for!"


    "I know!"


    "You know?"


    "Yes, it''s time to count it!" With a smile, Zhuo fan stopped combing his hair and looked at the people who came in: "Zhongzhou sword star empire It''s time to act! "


    The body couldn''t help shaking, and Ling Yuntian was surprised: "sir How do you know that? "


    "It''s no use saying that Ling Zong''s appearance of being in such a hurry must have caused something serious, either the Fengtian sword has been lost or the Zhongzhou action has been taken. Even When Fengtian sword was lost, I didn''t see you in such a hurry! "


    Zhuo fan stepped forward, bent slightly, and sat down. Immediately, a guard with a chair was placed under his buttocks and sat on it: "finally, only Zhongzhou''s action was powerful, could lord Ling be so helpless, ha ha..."


    The pupils of his eyes could not help shrinking. When they heard this, they could not feel that they were all in one, and the light in their eyes was even brighter.


    This Zhuo fan is worthy of his reputation. His intelligence is not covered. He knows things like God! So, does he have a way to deal with the intrigue of the hundred mile longitude and latitude?


    Thinking of this, people''s hearts can''t help but jump straight, looking at Zhuo fan''s eyes, it is almost the same as looking at the Savior. Shangguan Feixiong was even more excited. He couldn''t help leading the way: "Lord Ling, I have long said that master Zhuo has unparalleled intelligence. It''s right to find him to solve this problem. What are you still in a daze? Why don''t you ask Mr. Zhuo how to break the enemy quickly?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    "Er Yes, yes, Mr. Zhuo. In fact, this time the Zhongzhou Army Busy not repeatedly point head, Ling Yuntian hurry to worship again, urgent voice.


    He waved his hand slowly, and Zhuo fan did not reply: "you don''t have to say, I know all about it. Did the Zhongzhou army attack beizhou by force, and the other three states made a supplementary attack, which made you all besieged and disintegrated. I don''t know what to do? "


    The body couldn''t help but shake, and all the people present were shocked. They were staring at Zhuo fan tightly, and their eyes were full of horror.


    "Oh, sir, it''s a clever plan. I admire it!"


    The eyelids could not help shaking. Ling Yuntian was stunned by the shock. He bowed down again and said with admiration: "this military information has just reached our hands. Sir, you know it in advance. It''s really a god man! It''s true that, as you expected, in addition to beizhou''s strong attack led by Wang danqingsheng, the other three states also had a large number of enemy troops led by the sword king. The three states were in a hurry. We have no choice but to ask Mr. Yu for advice. "


    Disdain to curl one''s lips, Zhuo fan does not care at all: "a little thing just, no big deal!"


    What, little things?


    The face did not feel a puff, the presence of all people can not help but look at him in surprise, eyes full of confused color. All of them had already felt despairing about the perilous situation. In Mr. Zhuo''s eyes, it was just a small matter?


    Is this Mr. Zhuo bragging or does he really have the magic skill of changing his life against the heaven to help them out of the desperate situation!


    For a moment, all people look at Zhuo fan''s eyes are not aware of some palpitation, and even unbelievable look. It''s not like pretending to be forced and fooling them.


    It seems that Zhuo fan is a little boastful. After staying for a long time, the black bearded Supreme Master coughed softly and said, "Zhuo fan, you are the pride of our western state. We all know your skills before. However, this matter can not be ignored, it needs to be treated with caution. You know, this is Zhongzhou''s first strategist. The layout of a hundred Li longitude and latitude is perfectly matched, and there is no flaw in it. I think you should think it over and come up with a complete plan. For example, how to send troops, how to repel the enemy, whether to encircle the enemy, or to lure the enemy in-depth, one by one, it is better to study them. After all, the intelligence of the other party is well-known all over the world, and we should not despise it. If we are found out... "


    "Black beard, what you just said is the way of marching, but unfortunately I don''t know anything about this March. If you really want to fight, you must be better than me to call Luo Yunhai


    The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted. Before the black bearded Supreme Master finished, Zhuo fan was already laughing and shaking his head. He interrupted: "you should know that he is the master of our Luo family. He grew up in the army when he was young, and I feel inferior to him in terms of war!"


    Er!


    When he felt a little sluggish, the black bearded supreme showed a confused color: "I said Zhuo fan, you''re not kidding. I''ve seen Luo Yunhai. He''s really smart. But if he can handle the hundred Li longitude and latitude, it''s easy. It won''t be a headache for all five states, isn''t it? "


    "So A man who can''t be dealt with by a general who has won a hundred battles shows that this man can not be dealt with by military strategy. "


    With a smile, Zhuo fan didn''t say yes: "black beard, you''ve been thinking about how to win this battle. Actually, you''ve been straying far away. This is not a question of war at all!"


    Not from a Leng, everyone is a burst of confusion, Ling Yuntian is holding his fist tightly, respectfully said: "so Mr. Zhuo, this is not a war, what is it?"


    "Who is he?"


    "Prime Minister of Zhongzhou sword star empire!"


    "Isn''t that enough?" Zhuo fan could not help laughing: "a prime minister, he is not a marshal, nor a general, his way of thinking is to fight with you? He is a politician, and everything he does is to ask for chips as much as possible


    His eyebrows trembled slightly. Murong lie, who stood at the back, Murong lie could not help murmuring: "politician What''s the difference between him now commanding the Zhongzhou army and a general? "


    "The difference is that he is much more greedy than the warrior!"


    Chuckling, Zhuo Fan said: "as the saying goes, no business is without fraud, and it is politicians who are more treacherous than businessmen. A general''s focus is often on the gain and loss of an inch of land and the victory or defeat of wars. But politicians are different. What they care about is how much benefit they can bring after each step of action, not the details. Just like this time, he sent troops to the four states together. Do you really want to fight down the four states together? Ha ha Its greater intention is merely to alienate. No matter which state you choose to protect, people in the other three states will not be happy, and it will be easier and faster to win four. It''s more cost-effective than fighting every inch of land, so it''s just his plan. The victory or defeat of any war in the four states is not important. The change of your mentality is the most important! "


    Clearly nodded, people looked at each other, are deep thought ran, Zhuo fan also more praise.


    Ling Yuntian once again paid a deep homage, and his face became more respectful: "in fact, we have thought about this before, but just after the analysis by Mr. Zhang, we can understand the danger more clearly. It''s just that although we understand it in our hearts, how to deal with it, please give me your advice"It''s simple. If this hundred Li Jingwei is a good man, I may not know what he is going to do. It''s a pity that the boy who can make such a cunning situation will never get involved with Chunshan in his life. So as soon as he pouts his buttocks, I know what he is doing. He asks Baili Yutian to pull the five swords into beizhou, and I will know his plan. All of us are not good people. Only the wicked understand the mind of the wicked. Hey, hey


    With a grin, Zhuo fan showed a mysterious smile. When people were happy, they looked at the door, and they were also poking their heads to wait for his solution.


    But when Zhuo Fan said this, he stopped at once, and turned a group of old men red with anxiety. His eyes were full of begging.


    Big brother, what''s next?


    Glancing at them gently, Zhuo fan picked up the shelf and said: "Oh, yes, we haven''t talked about the conditions just now. Let''s talk about it now."


    The body did not feel a stumbling, people heard this, almost fell down. Then he took a look at each other and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Yes, there is no free lunch in the world. How can a life-saving plan be given to you in vain?


    Moreover, Zhuo fan''s time to raise the conditions is also quite good. It is the time to show his talent and link up the hopes of all people. Otherwise, it is estimated that even if a condition is raised, people will consider it a lot, because they still don''t believe you.


    Now it''s not the same. Zhuo fan''s ability to predict the enemy''s opportunities is not just a life-saving straw, but an aircraft carrier!


    They, the people of the sea, still want to get on the boat to save their lives. Naturally, all conditions have to be agreed!


    "Mr. Zhongzhuo, as long as we can resist any conditions we can offer." The beard trembled slightly, Ling Yuntian could not help but look at Zhuo fan sincerely.


    He nodded lightly, and Zhuo fan waited for this sentence. He immediately looked solemn and said quietly: "first of all, this five state war is under my command. My command is the only one. No one can interfere with it. Is that ok?"


    "Of course, since you are the only one who can deal with the latitude and longitude of a hundred Li, naturally we will follow the example of Mr. Wang!" He nodded in a hurry, and they all agreed.


    "Then, I hope you can swear by your own orthodoxy to help me take good care of the safety of Qingcheng. No matter what happens, you should take good care of her life, OK?"


    "Er This... " Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing: "who didn''t have an accident on the battlefield? If I had something wrong, shouldn''t my family be helped by you? I don''t want someone to ignore my wife''s life and death when I''m away. If you swear by orthodoxy, I''ll be relieved! "


    Oh I see. It should be!


    When they heard it, they also felt reasonable. They raised their hands one after another and made their vows with their own way of heaven. Once a practitioner swears with orthodoxy, he is really a poison oath. He will never regret it for life. Otherwise, the orthodoxy will be destroyed and will be punished by heaven.


    Therefore, ordinary monks would not take such vows easily, but the thought of taking care of their widows would be nothing.


    Only the black bearded supreme and the white eyebrow supreme looked at each other, and their cheeks were a little hot. Zhuo fan''s words clearly mean that he didn''t care about SHANGCHU Qingcheng in order to save Ye Ling.


    However, this is really his bad luck. He took care of Chu Qingcheng for five years. He tried his best to make peace with each other. Zhuo fan didn''t see it. But when Zhuo fan came back, he made such a failure, but it was a waste of five years'' consideration.


    It''s just the so-called early rush. It''s better to catch up on time!


    With this in mind, the black bearded supreme can''t help shaking his head and sighing!


    When he saw that the second thing was done, Zhuo fan was relieved. At least, when he went to Beihai this time, he didn''t have to worry about the safety of the city after he died.


    Zhuo fan took a long breath of sullen air. After being steady in his mind, Zhuo fan looked at him with a certain look. He said, "the third one is not a condition. It''s just that I''m a prisoner. It''s not appropriate to direct you, the big men of various states. It''s so-called learning from unknown..."


    "Oh, yes, yes. From now on, we all support Mr. Zhuo as the Grand Marshal of the four prefectures and take the responsibility of defending the four states and resisting foreign enemies. All the clansmen in the four states obey the orders of your husband


    Nodding clearly, Ling Yuntian bowed his fist and solemnly said.


    As soon as the others saw it, they all clasped their fists and bowed down and said respectfully: "may Mr. Zun be the Grand Marshal of the four prefectures and fight against foreign enemies together!"


    "In that case, what are you waiting for? Let Marshal Ben out and fight with Bai Li Jingwei. Do you want me to fight him in this prison? "


    Slightly pick up eyebrows, Zhuo fan can not help but a face to get the se ground to laugh out a voice, one side of the bird saw, is also covering the small mouth, nodding with a smile.


    The rest of the caravan guards bowed slightly, with a smile and a look of admiration on their faces.


    Mr. Zhuo is sure to hold the Pearl of wisdom. No wonder he was not in a hurry when he was exposed that day. He had already grasped everything in his hand. He is really a God


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    "Sister xue''er, don''t worry about it. My father and brother Murong have experienced thousands of years of human life. No one has ever seen them before, and they will not be easily confused by the smelly boy who is still in his infancy!"


    In front of the hall of the patriarch, Murong Xue was still calm and angry. When Ouyang Changqing saw it, he could not help but stick it up and flatter the goddess with a smile on his face.


    But the goddess was not so cold to him that she didn''t even look at him.


    The people of Xizhou have already gathered here, waiting for Shuanglong supreme''s order to go back to defend their hometown. Hearing what the first disciple of beizhou said, the rest of the people didn''t care. However, the disciples in Shuanglong academy looked at each other with cold eyes and disdained to curl their mouths, especially Ye Ling, who sneered contemptuously: "what a big tone! I haven''t grown my hair, and I even call others'' milk stink not dry. Do you deserve it?"


    "Ye Lin, the first disciple of Xizhou, didn''t you accept that you were planted in my childe''s hands last time. Shall we have a comparison before we leave? "


    "You''re just like a brawler. Who''s afraid of you? But the premise must be clear, I used to be the first disciple of Xizhou, but now that my boss is back, I am just the second. But even so, it''s more than enough to teach you! "


    "Well, the young master will trample you under your feet, and then settle accounts with your old man who is in the dungeon. The name of the first disciple of the five states is related to my childe''s life. I will never give up easily, hum! "


    GABA, GABA!


    The fists in his hands burst into bursts of bone explosion. Ouyang Changqing is already looking at the leaf scales with an evil smile on his face. Slightly twist the neck, leaf scale is also not afraid of, a step forward, the corner of the mouth across the cold arc.


    They are fighting against each other, and they have to start again.


    Other people saw, are slightly shaking their heads, ignore, Murong snow is not to look at them, heart dark hum, naive!


    Only Wu Qingqiu slowly waved his hand and stood between them, stopping them from moving. He said with a smile, "little brother, we are guests from afar. How can we do it with the host family? Young master Ouyang, you are the little Lord here, how can you easily declare war on the guests? If this is seen by the elders of the two states, I am afraid you will not get a good result. In my opinion, we are going to part soon. Goodbye in the future. Maybe we will fight side by side. We should leave a good impression on each other. We should not hurt our harmony! "


    After hearing this, the two looked at each other, and both of them snorted angrily, and stopped fighting.


    Wu Qingqiu shook his head with a smile. The rest of the people saw, after a deep look at Wu Qingqiu, they all nodded in secret.


    Although Ye Ling is the strongest in Xizhou, in terms of demeanor, the person who can control the rudder of Xizhou ship in the future is still wuqingqiu. This child is a young man who knows the overall situation and understands the general situation. In the future, it is he who will control the clans in Xizhou.


    He was the only one who was generous enough to mediate the disputes between the clans. In this regard, the rest of the disciples can''t compare with


    "Well, although this fight is free, we still have to say the truth!"


    Being stopped by Wu Qingqiu''s words, Ouyang Changqing did not show any brilliant performance in front of the goddess. Ouyang Changqing pondered a little and couldn''t help humming again. He said: "my young master is a reasonable person. I know that you have always respected zhuofen because he is stronger than you? Ha ha I have seen this with my own eyes, and I don''t doubt it. However, no matter how talented he is, he has only a few decades of time. Can he be more knowledgeable than my father and them? My father and they are helpless. Does he have an idea? I stood in my father''s point of view and said that he was still in his infancy. What''s wrong


    With a smile, Ye Ling did not reply this time, but Wu Qingqiu shook his head and said: "you are right, but this is the wrong judgment you made when you don''t know brother Zhuo at all. As long as you have seen his methods, you will find that he is more than a lot of old people. Otherwise, Lord Ling and his followers are fed up, and they have to condescend and condescend to the dungeon to ask a prisoner how to solve the problem? "


    "When no one is in a hurry, he will go to the doctor in a hurry." Ouyang Changqing doesn''t agree.


    Grinning, leaf scales disdainfully skimmed his lips: "then why don''t they vote for you?"


    "You..." His lips trembled. Ouyang Changqing glared at him fiercely, but he was too angry to speak.


    At this time, far away, a group of familiar figures suddenly appeared in front of the public. They were not a group of high-level state officials who went to the dungeon.


    But at this time, they are not so sad and gloomy as before. Instead, they are all in full bloom, and their eyes are full of hope.


    Surrounded by all the stars and the moon, Zhuo fan took the slender jade hand of Chu Qingcheng, who was still lost in his mind, and the clever and lovely bird in the other hand, and stepped into the sight of all the people present.


    As for those high-ranking people who are usually high-ranking, they are all kowtow, as if they are living ancestors, accompanying Zhuo fan all the way.


    Seeing this, all the people present were shocked. What''s going on here? How did you suddenly feel that the prisoner, who was previously under strict guard, suddenly turned over to sing. The absolute authorities of these states were so polite to him that they even had no sense of decency. Is it notHis eyelids trembled a little. Ouyang Changqing was stupid for a quarter of an hour before he came back to his mind. At this time, Zhuo fan and others had already been surrounded by them and went directly into the hall of the patriarch above.


    Ouyang Lingtian, who was about to follow in immediately, said: "wait, Dad, what''s going on? How could you be so courteous to this boy? Do you mean Did he really come up with a brilliant idea to change the course of the war? "


    "Well, not yet, but soon!"


    After patting his hand, Ouyang Lingtian almost answered perfunctorily. Then he took a few quick steps and immediately entered the hall. He didn''t look at his son from the beginning to the end.


    With a stiff head, Ouyang Changqing turned his head and looked at the people with the same dull face. He grinned and said, "this stinky boy is really capable. He really bewilders so many old guys. Even an old man like my father doesn''t know what solution he has. How can he do it when he is so willing to follow him? "


    Eyes are also confused, all people are slightly shaking the head, face puzzled.


    "Ha ha I have already said that sometimes our brother Zhuo is much older and hotter than some old guys! " With a slight smile, Wu Qingqiu immediately said.


    Eyes are still full of confusion, Ouyang Changqing looked at other people, or difficult to think. How can a stinky boy confuse so many old people''s hearts in an instant?


    Look at them one by one happy smile, as if met the Savior, eyes are full of respect. How can a group of old people see young people and see their respect?


    God!


    How come my father didn''t show me this kind of look?


    Ouyang Changqing is completely confused. Murong Xue, who always looks at Zhuo fan, is even more baffled.


    At first, she thought that if these high-level officials adopted Zhuo fan''s bad ideas, they would certainly bring disaster to all living creatures in the world. Who knows what evil and dirty methods he will come up with?


    However, in view of the fact that he has adopted the opinions of the higher authorities, he has done more harm than he expected?


    At the thought of this, Murong Xue felt uneasy. It happened that Murong lie was the last one to pass by them, and he also wanted to enter the hall of the patriarch immediately to discuss major issues. Murong Xue couldn''t help grabbing her brother''s arm and asking, "brother, what''s the matter? Didn''t you just ask him what he had in mind? Why was he released? If it''s just one of his conditions, what''s your attitude towards him... "


    "Oh, Cher, you weren''t there, so I don''t know, this man, we underestimated him at the beginning." He took a deep breath and Murong lie made a solemn voice.


    Eyebrow a shake, Murong snow is not clear, so: "big brother, what do you mean?"


    "I mean, he''s clever and resourceful. He''s not like a normal person. He''s like a demon. In terms of strategy, he is the only one in the five states who can compete with that hundred Li longitude and latitude. "


    Even though he was a little excited, Murong lie said: "you don''t know. Just in the dungeon, we haven''t spoken yet. He has already predicted a series of actions of a hundred Li longitude and latitude. You know, we just got the news. He can''t know in advance. It''s a god man. Therefore, our party discussed that, in order to solve the crisis in the four states, he was unanimously recommended as the Grand Marshal of the four states to control the overall situation. All the people in the four states, including us, will obey their orders. "


    What?


    The pupils of his eyes shrank sharply. All the people present just heard the news, but they all took a breath of cold air and said in surprise: "marshal of four states Isn''t this the equivalent of being the head of the four states, able to deploy the actions of all? "


    "Well It''s a little bit interesting, but it''s all wartime and temporary. Everything is in response to this surprise attack


    After a little thought, Murong lie laughed and waved his hand and said, "well, that''s the general situation. Now I''m going to discuss the war. To tell you the truth, the candidates recommended by Shangguan''s family leader this time really live up to our expectations, ha ha... "


    With a slight smile, Murong lie also rushed into the hall of the patriarch and went to discuss business. Only a group of people who were shocked by the explosive news stood in place for a long time.


    After a long time, Wu Qingqiu took the lead to react and looked at the other younger martial brothers and sisters, especially Ye Ling and On one side, Ouyang Changqing, who was completely stupid, couldn''t help but smile and said: "see, the strength of our first disciple in Xizhou? We are still fighting over who is the first person of the younger generation in the four states. However, he has already trampled all the people of the four states under his feet, and has become the Grand Marshal in charge of the overall situation of the four states. A number of old people are obedient to him. This It''s the gap. Our peers have gone too far and far beyond us to the extent that we don''t know when we can catch up with them! "


    Hearing this, people can''t help but glance at him, and then they all helplessly lowered their heads and laughed bitterly. Compared with Zhuofan, it was really worse and worse. Finally, they were compared to each other in despair.In particular, Ouyang Changqing, who saw such an evil spirit for the first time, looked depressed and lowered his head, unable to say a word for a long time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    "No, the devil is afraid that any bad idea is a vicious plot to destroy the people. How can he lead the war again? In this way, how can there be any vitality in the world? "


    After pondering for a little, Murong Xue felt more and more angry. He could not help but hate. With a fist, he rushed to the hall of the patriarch. His eyes were full of firmness. When they saw her, they were still immersed in the attack, so they did not pay attention to her.


    In particular, Ouyang Changqing, who had been hit hard, didn''t catch up with the goddess this time. Instead, he sighed, looked at Wu Qingqiu and murmured: "it''s the first time that I''ve seen such a big man. It''s the one who can make these old folks submit in an instant. What the first disciple of Xizhou, Zhuo fan, is really a monster. The key is that you are in a good mood with this evil spirit all day long in Xizhou. Will you not be hit and affect your cultivation process? "


    "Er It''s OK. After all, he didn''t arrive at the Shuanglong courtyard before the news of his death disappeared. Our hearts have not been destroyed, ha ha... "


    Face can''t help but shake, Wu Qingqiu and others don''t feel a little stagnation, dry smile out of the sound. Seeing them helplessly, Ouyang Changqing nodded slightly and sighed: "it''s good luck. Anyway, if I stay with such a demon and I''m often compared with this evil spirit, I''ll be very angry. Alas How could he become commander-in-chief of the four states... "


    Ouyang Changqing sat on the ground, unable to think for a while, but Murong Xue had already stormed into the hall. However, he saw several returning masters such as Ling Yuntian who were massaging Zhuo fan and others one by one. When a strong force rushed into the acupoint, Zhuo fan and their bodies suddenly trembled, and their powerful momentum suddenly issued, but they had already untied the seal on them The secret of cultivation.


    He waved his hand slightly, and Zhuo fan nodded with satisfaction, smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    Murong Xue glanced at him bitterly and didn''t say anything. Instead, he came straight to Ling Yuntian, bowed down and begged: "Lord Ling, you just said you just went to listen to him. Although I am not angry, I can accept it. But this man is not right. How can you give him the power of commanding the four states? You know, this is related to the survival of many living beings. If you are careless, you are in danger! "


    "Miss Murong, it is because this war is related to all the people in the world. I decided to let Mr. Zhuo take charge of the whole situation. Because only he can fight against the peerless talent of Bai Li Jing Wei, can miss Murong''s prejudice against Mr. Zhuo stop a little bit? " Face a cold, Ling Yuntian seems to have been tired of this woman''s quack noise, light voice.


    After seeing Zhuo fan''s talent, Murong lie didn''t stand on Murong Xue''s side this time. He also dissuaded him and said, "xue''er, this is a great event in the world. Don''t be impulsive and judge the way of employing people by your likes and dislikes. If we miss the overall situation, none of us can afford it! "


    "Then I ask someone to supervise Zhuo fan''s authority and not to let him give orders at will. Every order of his must be approved before it can be carried out. In this way, if he uses any vicious trick to poison the world, we can stop it in time to avoid the suffering of the common people


    With a look of hatred at Zhuo fan, Murong Xue sees that his elder brother is not in charge of his own affairs. Knowing that these people have been completely bewildered by Zhuo fan''s infatuation soup, it is difficult to persuade them, so he retreats to the next place and demands to limit his authority.


    Slightly a delay, people heard this, pondered a little, slowly looked to Zhuo fan there, but some hesitation. This has the effect of rectifying chaos, but it is beneficial to the war, so as to prevent the commander from making any mistakes, so as to remedy them in time.


    So they all stare at him to see if he agrees.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan glanced at the crowd and said, "what do you mean? Don''t you forget that my first condition in the prison is to be in full command. You''re limiting my authority now? Hum, good, I quit... "


    "Well, wait a minute, Mr. Zhuo. We don''t mean that, just..."


    He waved his hand in a hurry. Ling Yuntian couldn''t help laughing. He glanced at Murong Xue and said: "it''s just that Murong girl''s proposal is also a precaution. If there is any negligence, we can remind you in time to avoid big problems."


    The eyebrow does not feel a pick, Zhuo fan deeply looked at the people, sneered: "negligence? Ha ha Yes, people are not sages. Who can be wrong? I may be negligent... "


    "Well, sir, it means you can..."


    "No!"


    Ling Yuntian just showed a glimmer of hope and thought that Zhuo fan agreed with Murong Xue''s proposal, but was immediately suppressed by Zhuo fan''s fury, chided and yelled: "Lord Ling, and Murong girl, what do you think of war?"


    Not aware of a lag, two people look at each other, but immediately do not know how to answer. They are all ordinary practitioners. How can we know the meaning of war? Is it not fighting against each other, fighting for territory and resources? What else can it be?


    As soon as his eyes were cold, Zhuo fan knew they couldn''t answer, so he continued: "war It''s a game! "


    "What, the game?"


    As soon as his eyebrows trembled, Murong Xue could not help but get angry: "how many lives have been wiped out after a war, and you are actually only a game? It''s just too much fun. How can you win the war if you don''t treat it seriously? Lord Ling, I still don''t think he is suitable... ""Miss Murong, it''s you who play the war as a child!"


    However, before she finished, Zhuo fan suddenly gave a big drink, interrupted her, and then looked solemnly at all humanity: "war is a game. All people, materials and regions are just pieces in the hands of the war player. If you want to win a war, you have to exchange the lowest price in your own hands for the biggest price of the other party. And it doesn''t matter what kind of life or life it is. If a commander attaches too much importance to these things, how can a woman win a war? By then, the war will be lost and more will be lost. "


    His lips trembled slightly, Murong Xue pondered a little, and could not say a refutation for a moment.


    His eyes were cold and bright. Zhuo fan turned to stare at her eyes and said: "in the end, there is no immortal in the war. Exchange one''s own life for another''s life. This is war. No one can escape this circle. Miss Murong, every day, people in the world keep talking. Do you think you can win a war with your compassion? If you get the command, even next to the commander, it is in the way. In order to win, I can indeed exchange a lot of life for it. If you are soft hearted and stop my command, the war will be totally defeated. You want to save people, or win the war, you choose


    "Er In my opinion, winning the war is to save people, ha ha... "


    Murong snow eyes are full of firmness, a face of silence, do not say a word, Ling Yuntian is dry smile, said here most people''s mind.


    However, it is obvious that everyone knows that winning the war and saving people have no absolute relationship. If the Zhongzhou army occupied beizhou, the human life may not be destroyed. If you win the war in beizhou, you may not live.


    But the reason for this is to say it to yourself.


    In short, their aim is to win the war, not to save the lives. Murong Snow''s one person''s mind, and people''s mind, from the beginning is opposite.


    "Since we have a word in advance, Mr. Zhuo will follow suit. If Mr. Zhuo does not agree with this plan, we will veto it..."


    "Wait!"


    He waved his hand slowly. Zhuo fan glared at Murong Xue again, then calmed down a little, then looked at Ling Yun Tian Dao: "don''t misunderstand master Ling. I don''t want to be arbitrary, but I have to. As you all know, the other side dominates the war with a hundred Li longitude and latitude, and there are no constraints around him. I can''t have it here either. It''s not to say that I must not be negligent. It''s just that even if I am negligent, I''m sure you can''t see it. On the contrary, I''ll do something that affects me and help me. That''s not good! "


    Er!


    Without feeling a stagnation, the people''s faces were slightly stiff, and they said with a dry smile, "Mr. Zhuo, what do you mean..."


    "Ha ha I''m sorry, but it''s true. It should be clear to all of you that this war is, in the final analysis, a game between me and 100 Li Jingwei. No matter how we play chess pieces, the subtleties of them are probably only known to us. If you are watching, you are blind, so don''t worry about it. As long as you do what I tell you, don''t ask the reason! "


    "You say that we don''t have enough IQ?" Face can not help but draw, walking cloud can not help a face gloomy, murmured: "even inserted between you, do not have this qualification?"


    With a smile, Zhuo fan refused to comment: "people have self-knowledge, which is the second reason why I don''t need help from others, ha ha..."


    "Ha ha, your sister, you are obviously killing people. You have just been released from prison. You are crazy. Be careful that I will catch you again..." Can''t help but snort, walking cloud immediately scold a sound, the whole body momentum is big, seems to be about to start.


    A flash, Ling Yuntian appeared in front of him and glared: "Lord Bu, this is Haiming clan. Can you be a little bit of a guest? Don''t say that Mr. Zhuo is the Grand Marshal of the four states that we jointly promote. Even if he is an ordinary guest of my family, you can''t do this to him! "


    The corner of the mouth does not feel a shriveled, walking cloud fiercely stares at Zhuo fan one eye, but bite teeth to endure.


    "Mr. Zhuo, I''m sorry. Lord Bu is so angry. Don''t be surprised!"


    Don''t feel long spit out a turbid gas, Lingyun genius and look to Zhuo fan, bow to apologize.


    After a deep look at the walking cloud, Zhuo fan grinned and didn''t care at all: "it doesn''t matter. I''ve seen a lot of mad dogs. How can I care about each one? Do I have so much leisure, ha ha ha..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    "You..."


    His body trembled and his eyes turned red. Ling Yuntian glared at him and shook him back. Then he came to the sand table with a smile. He bowed to Zhuo fan and said, "Mr. Zhuo, please step forward. I''ll first introduce you to the recent situation, and then listen to your dispatch. Ha ha At present, our front-line defense is fairly solid, both East and West... "


    "No need!"


    He waved his hand slowly. Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t look there. He chuckled and said, "Lord Ling, I have already said that he is a politician. The key to this war is not in the front line, so there is no need to pay attention to it too much!"


    Well, don''t focus on the front line?


    In a daze, Murong Xue was the first to hear such a reason. He looked at him suspiciously and said, "as the Grand Marshal in charge of the whole situation, you don''t let anyone interfere in your command, and you don''t pay attention to the situation. How do you fight this battle and how do you command it? Although the little girl has little talent and knowledge, she doesn''t know how to March, but she has also seen the strategies of some marching masters. She has never seen such a blind command as you. Who do you think you are, God


    "You see now God like me, ha ha


    Zhuo fan shrugged his shoulders slightly. Zhuo fan didn''t agree. Then he leaned back on a chair and issued an order leisurely and leisurely: "order to go on, except for beizhou, all the border guards in the other three states will retreat, give up the border and go deep into the hinterland. For example, in Xizhou, we will go to shuanglongyuan, and those from other places will be on standby at the headquarters of each state, and all of them will gather in the headquarters within three days! "


    What?


    The pupils of his eyes could not help shrinking, and everyone at the scene was shocked. Even Ling Yun Tianzheng pointed to the palm of the sand table, he could not help shivering and was scared to urinate by this order.


    "Zhuo Mr. Zhuo, what did you just say? All the military forces in each state have returned to the territory, and have gone deep into their respective headquarters? In this way, the border will be directly lost, and the other party will drive straight in. We will have no more effective fortifications to resist. In this case, the other three states will give up to each other directly? Mr. Zhuo, think twice... "


    "You don''t believe me?"


    Eyebrow a shake, Zhuo fan looked at the people, do not feel a sneer: "in this case, you fight yourself, I do not care!"


    "Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no It''s incredible. I don''t know what your intention is... "


    Face does not feel a bitter, Ling Yuntian looked at everyone, are embarrassed color.


    The corner of his mouth cocked up and showed a mysterious smile. Zhuo fan could not help but say, "I have said that for a long time. How can you see the delicacy of the layout? This is not It''s a drag. Anyway, my order is going to be sent out immediately. If you delay, miss your chance and lose the war, don''t blame me! "


    Said, Zhuo fan is already a roll of white eyes, cocked up a pair of legs, leisurely and naturally hummed a ditty, it is the appearance that does not care at all.


    But yes, it''s a war between the five states. It has nothing to do with him.


    However, he didn''t care. Other people saw this as ants on a hot pot, and could no longer stand firm.


    They believe in zhuofen''s talent and vision. No one doubts the talent of a man who can easily steal their Fengtian sword, help Shangguan''s family to recapture chongtian sword, and never lose ground in fighting with Bai Li Jing Wei twice.


    However, at this critical moment, Zhuo fan is an exit, what reason not, issued such a suicide order, but let everyone tremble.


    If this order goes on without accident, the three states will surely fall within one month. But without this order, the three states would have held him up for a year and a half.


    I just don''t know what''s strange under his mysterious command!


    For a moment, people look at me and I look at you. They are full of hesitation and don''t know how to act.


    "Lord Ling, elder brother, I said that this boy will definitely give bad ideas. Don''t be fooled by him. Isn''t his order to let the States commit suicide?" Feng eyes with evil spirit, Murong snow finally caught Zhuo fan''s pigtail, when people doubt him, can''t help but drink voice.


    Hearing this, everyone frowned and looked at the relaxed Zhuo fan, hesitant. Zhuo fan sneered and said, "if you are not in danger, why bow to me and ask me to do it? Now that you are dying, are you still afraid of dying a few days earlier? Hum Fool


    "Good, somebody!"


    After a long pause, Ling Yuntian hesitated, and finally issued the order: "inform the people of all States to withdraw, give up the border, and go back to the headquarters of the States, and arrive within three days. There must be no mistake!"


    Yes!


    Come down and give orders.


    When they heard this, the body trembled and said, "Lord Ling, this..."


    "Oh, a dead horse should be a living horse doctor. Do you have any good ideas?" Unable to help but sigh, Ling Yuntian looked at Zhuo fan again and said with a wry smile: "Mr. Zhuo, we have done what you mean. I don''t know what to do next?"After a long stretch, Zhuo fan chuckled and said, "wait, three days later, we''ll do it again!"


    "It''s going to take another three days to see the effect?" Not from a Zheng, Ling Yuntian did not feel a bit urgent, other people are also the same. After all, this order is really disturbing.


    Grinning, Zhuo fanding nodded: "yes, I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Don''t worry, the three states will not die in three days. Moreover, as you are willing to believe in my feedback, I will also cooperate with the action, the right to reward. "


    With that, Zhuo fan''s face was so cold that he could not help but wave. He called a guard of the caravan close to him and whispered in his ear for a moment: "you go back now, and immediately pass on the news to Wu randong, and let the chamber of Commerce revive in Zhongzhou Well, no, it''s in the other four states outside the North State battlefield that can recover. "


    "So fast, but now the five States war..."


    "Only in troubled times can we win a place. With the opportunity of fighting between the two sides, although our forces still have to walk in the dark, we can take the opportunity to expand. After all is quiet, it is impossible for anyone who wants to clean up this mess! " With a flash in his eyes, Zhuo fan fixed his voice: "especially Zhongzhou, it''s big for me. I want to let Bai Li Jing Wei''s most worrying things appear in front of him, but they can''t be solved. Ha ha... "


    He nodded his head, and the man bowed down and said, "I will obey your orders!"


    Then he left with the caravan. Looking at their rapidly disappearing figure, Ling Yuntian could not help but say: "Mr. Zhuo, they are..."


    "Oh I ask our people to cooperate with you. Although Tianmo mountain is a hermit sect and does not ask about the secular world, there are many forces in the secular world. I''ll ask them to contact them and help you to give some trouble to the hundred mile longitude and latitude! "


    "Really?"


    In front of him, Ling Yuntian immediately looked happy and bowed down: "it''s really ecstatic to get help from the famous Tianmo mountain this time. Thank you for your help."


    When the rest of the people heard about it, they were also very happy. This is a great help. Zhuo fan, the Grand Marshal of the four states, was not recommended in vain. He even brought his own team to reinforce them. It was really worth it.


    Zhuo fan waved his hand playfully on his face and said, "no, it''s just some common secular power. The Mountain Gate of our sect is still hidden from the world, and we don''t ask about the secular world, ha ha ha..."


    Moreover, this is not to help you, but to develop our own forces. War money, not white, not hair, we are the best, ha ha!


    Slightly rolled his eyelids, Zhuo fan heart murmur, Murong snow is tightly staring at him, motionless, as if staring at the prisoner.


    You must not play any tricks, I will stare at your every move, hum!


    On the other hand, Luo Yunhai, the leader of Luomeng League, and Zhuge Changfeng, lengwuchang and Youming, the three wisdom stars of Luomeng, are inferring the war situation in the big tent at the border of Xizhou, but they are all frowning and helpless.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it has been three days and three nights. Do you have any good strategies to defeat the enemy?" Gently pinched the forehead, Luo Yunhai''s face is a little haggard, looking at the front of the three big help way.


    Looking at each other, they all shook their heads with a sigh.


    Youming is a battlefield staff officer. He points to the opponent''s camp on the sand table: "the leader of the other side is the king of Qin, Qin, and sword. He is not from the military background. He does not have so many routines to lead the army, and the military array is not very strict. If it''s for ordinary people, we can handle it easily. It''s a pity that ten meetings will be reduced. The opponent''s 20 million troops, among which the master is like a forest, the strength of the king of Qin, zither and sword is more than ten thousand. No matter how we change the array, we are not the opponents of this group of strong men. It is impossible to attack head-on hard! "


    Said, you Ming looked at the side of the cold impermanence.


    You can''t do anything, I can''t do it? My opponent is no lighter than you? "


    As soon as his brow was lifted, he was helpless to groan and shake his head: "the scheming is nothing more than conspiracy. In the final analysis, yangmou lies in the layout, and the essence of the conspiracy is to kill the heart. Unfortunately Although the leader of the other side is the king of Qin, Qin and Jian, he is a martial arts man, but the person in charge of the army is the first adviser of Zhongzhou, with a hundred Li longitude and latitude. No matter who is scheming, he is everyone. It is impossible to start from him. Looking at the whole situation, I can see that there are no omissions and unfathomable. If there is any chance, it will be in the rear. "


    "The rear?"


    "Yes, he sent troops to the four states, so that the four states had no time to take care of each other. The four states are no longer able to look after each other as before. However, there is a hole in the rear. If we ignite the fire in the rear, we should be able to make him anxious and force him to withdraw! "


    The beard trembled slightly. Leng Wuchang could not help but look solemn, pointing to the sand table under his body and saying: "it''s a pity All the roads in the four states are blocked. Who can light up behind him? That is to say, the only mistake is not an omission. The army of a hundred li long ago surrounded us until we were trapped to death. Alas


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    Looking at the sand table deeply, Luo Yunhai also looked sad and murmured: "yes, now that the four states are surrounded by powerful enemies, it is basically impossible to make any feasible progress in the front battlefield. So, Mr. Leng, is it possible for him to make any offensive measures inside the court Hall of Zhongzhou? For example, they spread rumors to create an atmosphere of disharmony between the monarch and his subjects, and disintegrate their offensive from the inside? "


    "Er, this..."


    The housekeeper of Zhuge used to be the Prime Minister of the Empire. He was very good at it. He had to leave it to him, ha ha... "


    Hearing this, Luo Yunhai unconsciously looks at Xi Yi''s eyes at the current Luo family housekeeper, Zhuge Changfeng.


    But turning his eyes, Zhuge Changfeng also felt a smile and sighed: "Mr. Leng, you are still so cunning. You know it''s impossible to do this kind of difficult thing. Do you want to see my joke?"


    Grinning, cold, silent, low head.


    "Why, the housekeeper Zhuge, is there really no flaw in them?" Luo Yunhai is eyelid a shake, heart suddenly tight up, worried tunnel.


    Zhuge Changfeng thought for a long time, but he always shook his head and sighed: "master, forgive me for my incompetence. This sword star empire is really a wonderful flower from ancient times to the present. It can be conquered by extraordinary strategies. Generally speaking, in any Empire, the emperor and the prime minister are all in a state of intrigue and discord, and so are the emperors and generals. The emperor''s most taboo is that his ministers are too powerful and their achievements are superior to their masters. Therefore, it is easy to solve the problems that are difficult to solve in the front battlefield as long as they go deep into their court halls, stir up their gratitude and resentment and arouse the suspicion of the emperor! "


    A little bit of head, Luo Yunhai heart clearly, after all, his adoptive father, is because of the death. Therefore, although he hated the suspicion between the king and his subjects, he also understood the power of the gap between them.


    No matter how powerful your empire is, once there are gaps and misunderstandings between the monarch and his subjects, it is easy to disintegrate. No matter you have invincible generals or able ministers, as long as the emperor feels threatened, he will try his best to erase them.


    Then, the enemy country will be happy, the crisis will be lifted!


    Therefore, under all kinds of helplessness, Luo Yunhai, a modest gentleman, can not help but want to use this sinister trick to frame Zhongliang. Anyway, on the battlefield, once you become the enemy, regardless of conspiracy and conspiracy, you just have to win. You don''t care whether I am mean or not!


    However, it is obvious that, looking at Zhuge Changfeng''s face, even this insidious move does not work at this moment.


    "The master of the house, first of all, don''t talk about the sword star emperor. You can''t fool him with this estrangement strategy that works for most emperors. The key is that the structure of the sword star empire is different from that of other empires, which is not suitable for this separation. The emperor and Prime Minister of sword star are in the hands of the emperor and Prime Minister of the sword star, and those who are able to do so can live in it. Therefore, there is no contradiction and interest entanglement between the emperor and the prime minister. Naturally, there is not so much suspicion! "


    The beard trembled slightly, and Zhuge Changfeng could not help sighing: "in this way, the emperor is not afraid of the opposite, and is not afraid of the emperor cha. The relationship between them seems to be a cooperator, which can be regarded as a double headed dragon of the sword star. They do not interfere with each other and can not be separated at all. Even if the separation is successful, it is estimated that the battle of hundred Li longitude and latitude will not be constrained by the emperor, which is useless. And the only useful estrangement object, that is invincible jianzun himself. Unfortunately, this is a madman. He thinks Lao Tzu is the best in the world, and even the whole sword star empire is ignored. Tell him that Bai Li Jingwei is rebellious. He doesn''t believe it, even if he does. Because he doesn''t believe that someone in the world can beat him, so it''s useless! "


    "Yes, the invincible Jian Zun has been arrogant. On the contrary, this kind of person is more difficult to alienate and attack the mind, because he has never put things in his heart, and there is no fear. Without fear, we can''t use it! "


    After all, fear is the most easy knot for human beings to use. If there is no fear in the heart, it is difficult to enter the villain''s words


    The eyebrows did not feel a shake, Zhuge Changfeng squinted at him: "I said Mr. Leng, who do you mean?"


    "Steward Zhuge, it''s hard to avoid using some shameful means to engage in diplomacy. Understandably, I didn''t scold you?" Do not feel a laugh, cold impermanence secluded road.


    With disdain to turn his lips, Zhuge Changfeng refused to answer: "we are a few schemers, who is more clean than who is not all in order to develop the family as soon as possible!"


    "Yes, if we want to bring some allies in and make them feel dangerous, how can we trust them under our league? Anyway, before steward Zhuo left, he left the three of us here. Isn''t that what he asked us to do? If we were too decent, I don''t think housekeeper Zhuo would have chosen us to assist the housekeeper at that time! "


    Glancing at them, Youming can''t help but take a deep breath and make a sound leisurely.


    Hearing this, all the people were pale, nodded slightly, and could not stop sighing: "yes, the master is too decent, some dirty work must be done by us, but now, the three of us have met our rivals, and we are no longer able to help the master solve the problem. If steward Zhuo was still alive, how would he choose? "The four looked at each other, and their faces became more desolate. Especially luoyunhai, the heart is unable to stop the deep pain.


    Brother Zhuo, when we fought against gourong, thanks to you for taking charge of the overall situation, we avoided the loss of life in Tianyu. Now the whole people of Xizhou are trampled on by Zhongzhou iron hooves. Where are you and how should I deal with it?


    "Sea of clouds!"


    However, just at this time, a beautiful sound suddenly came, with the curtain rolled up, two familiar images appeared in front of the four people.


    Eyelids do not feel a shake, Luo Yunhai can not help but cry out: "elder sister, moon, how did you come?"


    "Now our Luomeng is the largest merchant in Xizhou. This time, we will transport goods and materials to the western state against foreign enemies. Just in time, yue''er and I have nothing to do. I''ll come to see you by the way. "


    The corner of the mouth slightly tilted, showing a smile, Luo yunshang looked at Luo Yunhai deeply, but it was a little cherished: "cloud sea, recently you are haggard, must be very laborious."


    Slowly waved his hand, Luo Yunhai laughed: "where, should be!"


    When Zhuge Changfeng saw the second daughter, they bowed down and said, "see you, madam!"


    "You don''t have to be too polite. Recently, please take good care of Yunhai and relieve his worries. Yunshang is here to thank you very much." With that, Luo yunshang bowed down to salute. Zhuge Changfeng, on the other hand, quickly waved his hand and bowed again: "I dare not, you are welcome."


    "Husband, just now we heard sister Lei come back and say that there is another change in the other camp. I''m afraid we will take action soon. Do you have any countermeasures?"


    At this time, the moon came to Luo Yunhai side, a look of concern.


    They looked at each other with Zhuge Changfeng. They all shook their heads and laughed bitterly.


    Having understood their meaning, Yueer could not help but ponder a little, and suddenly showed a smiling face and comforted him: "don''t worry too much, my husband. Sister Shuanger has already returned to her ancestral land before she comes here. She asks the heroes of the old ancestors for the result of the war. It is said that it is very effective. Maybe heaven helps us, and there is room for maneuver."


    "Before this war, the saint had already foreseen the disaster. The days had been set. If you want to crack it, it would be very difficult. It was not under the last Tianyu war. What we are doing now is just doing our best to obey the destiny. If the heaven wants me to die, we can''t help it! " Shaking his head with a bitter smile, Luo Yunhai looks lonely.


    When yue''er saw her, she quickly waved her hand and comforted her: "husband, don''t worry. Sister Shuanger said that the number of days predicted by the ancestors of that ancestral land would be more accurate than that of her. Maybe there will be a turning point. Don''t be discouraged. Besides, didn''t Tianyu''s crisis be solved last time? "


    "That''s because brother Zhuo is here. The saint said that he was out of destiny and could go against his fate another day. This time We ordinary people, how to fight with the sky


    Hearing his words, people feel a heavy heart, but also helpless to nod. Although Zhuge Changfeng and other people do not believe in life, or are willing to fight with the sky, according to the current situation, they can only believe in life, because they have no vitality at all.


    "No matter what, wait for the result of frost first. If it is really hard to disobey the destiny, we should also try our best to fight against the sky!" In the eye essence awn a flash, Luo cloud clothes swept everybody one eye, fixed to make a voice.


    When they heard it, they thought a little and nodded slightly.


    Shua!


    At this time, the gauze curtain was opened again, and yunshuang''s figure came to the crowd in a hurry, panting: "there''s a ray of life, it''s happening!"


    "What?"


    "The sky has changed!"


    His eyes flashed with hope, and yunshuang gasped: "when I was in the ancestral land, it was a dead end to observe the celestial phenomena by the ancestors'' spirits, but then the sky suddenly changed. There is an unknown force that is changing the sky. There is a ray of life in the dead end. We may have to fight this war! "


    The pupil does not feel a shudder, Luo Yunhai looks at him deeply, trembling voice asks: "saint, what do you mean by this speech?"


    "I mean, just like the war of heaven, there was another man who was not appointed by heaven, who was going against his fate. Perhaps there will be a turn for the better in the battle between Zhongzhou and four prefectures


    The body couldn''t help shaking, Luo Yunhai couldn''t help but turn pale: "there are people out of destiny like brother Zhuo who have intervened in this war? But saint, you don''t mean that there are almost no people beyond the destiny. Brother Zhuo is an alien. How can another one appear so soon? "


    "I don''t know. Are there so many strange people who have escaped from heaven?" Her eyebrows were deeply frowned, and yunshuang was puzzled, but she was soon relieved: "but the world is so big, maybe there is a second such person, maybe!"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, but Luo Yunhai pondered a little and shook his head in disbelief: "how many people can escape the fate of life in heaven and earth? How can they be so clever? Another one appears in this time of crisis? Ladies and gentlemen, I have a hunch that this man is very familiar with us, even... "


    At this point, Luo Yunhai did not dare to go on, because this conjecture was too bold. If it failed, people''s disappointment would be even greater. However, his eyes were filled with tears of excitement, and his heart was beating wildly.Brother Zhuo, you Are you back?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    "Marshal Luo, there is a military order..."


    There was a crash. With a rough drink, an old man rushed into the Shuai tent. However, he saw the faces of the people who were suspicious, excited, or hesitant, but he was stunned: "er What''s the matter with you? "


    With a smile, Luo Yunhai slightly adjusted his face and said with a smile, "Marshal Tuoba, what military order is in such a hurry? Have you come here in person?"


    "Yes, Tuoba Tieshan. When you were invited to join the Luomeng League, you were quite arrogant, and you asked a lot of unreasonable requirements to join. That is to say, the head of our family was soft hearted at that time. He respected your generation and agreed. If it was given to me, hum. "


    Glancing at him gently, Leng Wuchang couldn''t help laughing: "what''s the matter now? I''ll send a military order and come here in person to be a pro guard. Then you had to be equal with my family leader in the league. You know, even if the seven imperial families who joined the Luo League didn''t get such treatment, you defeated general still... "


    "Mr. Leng!"


    Luo Yunhai couldn''t help but glance at him and stopped him from sarcasm. Luo Yunhai couldn''t help laughing and apologizing to Tuoba Tieshan: "I''m sorry, the cold housekeeper has been disrespectful to old yuan Shuai just now. I''m here to make amends for him. You''re so tolerant!"


    "Er, no, no, no, marshal Lo is so old-fashioned!"


    He waved his hand in a hurry. Tuoba Tieshan couldn''t help sighing: "in fact, Mr. Leng was right. When Luo Meng invited me to join us, I did rely on my old age and sell my old age. I did have a lot of rude things. But that''s also because I was once a defeated general. I was afraid that I would be treated coldly in the Luo League, which is just like the rising of the sky. However, I didn''t expect that marshal Luo had a large number of courteous officers, which really made me feel ashamed. To tell you the truth, I knew that there were too many secrets about the royal family of gourong. I had planned to be killed, but then I took refuge in Luomeng to avoid a disaster. For this reason, I should thank Marshal Luoyuan for saving his life! "


    With that, Tuoba Tieshan had already deeply worshipped Luo Yunhai. Luo Yunhai immediately held him up and said with a faint smile: "Marshal Tuoba is polite. Marshal Tuoba is an invincible God of war with the same name as my adoptive father. Being able to join Luomeng is just the first battle power of Luomeng, and it''s also in the lower elders. How can Yunhai see such heroes as marshal suffer from the fall of imperial court? It''s just a little bit of effort. The marshal doesn''t have to worry about it! "


    Hearing this, Tuoba Tieshan took a deep look at Luo Yunhai, but he was full of excitement and held his hand tightly.


    "The benevolent and righteous teacher of the Luo family deserves this name!"


    "Grand Marshal, I''m flattered!"


    Corner of the mouth across the smile, Luo Yunhai is also tightly grasping his wrist. Luo Yunchang and yue''er saw each other, and were deeply gratified.


    Only Leng Wuchang looked at all this, but he had no expression on his face. He turned to Zhuge Changfeng and whispered: "old fellow, if the old Marshal knew that the emperor gourong had suddenly killed him, and that it was you who deliberately provoked right and wrong, I don''t know whether he would be so excited and tearful now!"


    "Shh!"


    He glared at him fiercely, and Zhuge Changfeng murmured: "don''t let the householder hear these things in the dark. We can do them ourselves. At the beginning, the owner invited the old guy to join the gang, but he still pretended to be forced. Now, he doesn''t have to pretend. Hum. If it wasn''t for the master who kept thinking about him all the time, and we needed the generals to expand our military strength, how could I have gone to this trip? In any case, it is our responsibility to help the owner fulfill his wishes. Didn''t housekeeper Zhuo do the same thing in those days. Moreover, if there is no animosity to him in the heart of the dog Rong emperor, no matter how I choose, it is useless. After all, there was something wrong with their monarch and minister. I just uncovered the problem and helped him. Otherwise, if the problem becomes more and more serious, they will be killed and we will have no time to save them. Even if the owner knows, I''m a good person who does bad things. "


    The corner of the mouth is warped, lengwuchang nods slightly: "who is not, ha ha..."


    "By the way, marshal, I just saw you in a hurry. What''s the matter with you I don''t know what happened at that time. Luo Yunhai still looks at Tuoba Tieshan and asks.


    When he thought of his business, Tuoba Tieshan quickly presented the jade slips in his hand and said angrily, "Marshal Luo, please have a look at it. This is really unreasonable. The senior officials of the four states, somehow, issued such absurd orders that all the people of the other three states except the northern state gave up their border defense and retreated to the deep headquarters. You say, isn''t this nonsense? The defensive formation at the border is our greatest dependence. Once we go back and others drive straight in, we will have no screen to rely on, and we will be defeated like a mountain every minute. Are the heads of the state leaders eaten by dogs? What are they thinking? "


    "What, is it?"


    Luo Yunhai was also surprised when his eyebrows trembled. He quickly took the jade slips and looked at them. His face sank deeply. He murmured: "the biggest barrier to the enemy is to dig his own grave!"


    He nodded his head, and Tuoba Tieshan also made an angry voice: "that''s right. The first group of idiots who have never been to the battlefield actually command US generals who have experienced many battles. It''s unreasonable for us not to lose. Although Even if we stick to it, we won''t win, but we won''t lose so fast. Marshal lo, you are the commander in chief of the western state appointed before the departure of the two dragons. Before the move, you will be told what to do."If you will be outside, you will not accept your orders!"


    With a crack, Luo Yunhai smashed the jade slips to the ground, and said in a voice of hatred: "such an idiot''s order, but anyone who has some military common sense will not abide by it. This is just a play of war!"


    "That''s right. Is the head of the head all Watt, such orders can be passed together and sent out? Even if the top officials in one state have a bad brain, are the top three all idiots? "


    "It''s hard to imagine that all the rulers of the four states are such a group of brainless two hundred and five. I really don''t know how these four states have survived under the continuous invasion of Zhongzhou. Hum, grandma!"


    Hearing this, all the people nodded and agreed. Leng Wuchang, after thinking about it for a while, said with a melancholy look: "master, no matter who gave this childish order, it means the above. If you disobey your orders, even if you win, you will be punished above. Maybe there will be no place for us in Xizhou. In this way, no matter whether we win or lose, we are not good. Why should we fight again? "


    "If a man acts, he will do something and do nothing. A soldier has his bounden duty. The purpose of this battle in luoyunhai is to stop the iron hooves of Zhongzhou, trample on the territory of Xizhou, and avoid the loss of life, not for flattery. "


    Luo Yunhai raised his neck and yelled: "as long as there is a soldier in our Luo family, we must block in front of Xizhou. Otherwise, I will be the Grand Marshal of Xizhou for nothing. As for whether I win or lose, I will let him go to hell. I have a clear conscience. Hum! "


    As soon as this speech was uttered, everyone felt awe and awe at Luo Yunhai''s face. Luo Yunchang and Yueer er''er-nu also looked at him with pride and nodded slightly.


    "My husband''s temper More and more like master! "


    "He had been around Zhuo fan, some temperament, really can not leave the shadow of the bad man!" The corner of the mouth slightly a Qiao, Luo yunshang looks to the moon son, joyfully smile way.


    Tuoba Tieshan even gave a thumbs up and said, "well, marshal Luo is really a great husband. Since Marshal Luo is willing to live and die with Xizhou, I must accompany him. Ha ha ha... "


    "Since the master of the house has made up his mind, we should obey it."


    Looking at each other, lengwuchang''s three wisdom stars were also full of admiration and bowed slightly: "however, the master of the house is straightforward, rather than bend, but we can''t let the master suffer. In those years, housekeeper Zhuo''s intention to leave us is roughly the same. Let''s do what the master doesn''t want to do. We have to deal with this and the mediation of the superior. But before that, we should first find out the specific situation above. Marshal Tuoba, who raised the order and who opposed it, and how it was passed in the end, we have to find out one by one, so as to break through one by one, and get rid of this crime of disobedience! "


    He waved his hand slightly, and Tuoba Tieshan couldn''t help frowning: "I don''t know. I went to this order directly, but I''ve already sent someone to answer the letter and check it all day. I''d like to see which brain was eaten by a dog. Is he qualified to sit on it to command when he gives such a ridiculous military order? "


    "Newspaper!"


    However, before his voice dropped, a loud drink was heard outside the tent.


    With a grin, Tuoba Tieshan looked at the people and said, "come back, hehe Come in


    Shua!


    As soon as the general''s tent was pulled up, a soldier knelt down in front of the crowd and bowed down and said, "to marshal Luo, marshal Tuoba, the source of this order has been given a reply. It''s from Mr. Zhuo Fanzhuo, the Grand Marshal of the four states and the first disciple of Xizhou, who was elected by the high-level officials of the four prefectures! "


    "What?"


    The pupils of his eyes shrank. When they heard this, they were shocked: "Zhuo Zhuo fan? This It''s not the same name, is it


    "How can we have the same name? He said he was the first disciple of Xizhou!"


    After a few seconds, Yueer looked at other people excitedly: "it''s master. He''s still alive. Only he is the real first disciple of Xizhou, and the only one who was stronger than Yeling in those years!"


    The body couldn''t help shaking. Luo Yunhai''s face was full of fear. However, he suddenly changed and became excited. The glittering tears in his eyes could not stop leaving: "I knew that the man out of destiny, brother Zhuo, finally came back!"


    "Yes, he''s the only one out of heaven." Two lines of clear tears slide down, frost son also can''t stop showing a happy smile: "this time, I''ll trouble you again, save the world, housekeeper Zhuo!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    Sobbing


    She couldn''t help but bend down. Luo yunshang was crying bitterly these years. Her face was in her chest and she was wailing. When yue''er saw her, she quickly bowed down and comforted her: "sister Yunchang, it''s a good thing for master to come back alive. What are you doing..."


    "The damned bastard, since he is still alive, has not heard from him for so many years. People thought that he had died long ago and couldn''t even find his body in the capital. Wuwuwuwu..."


    After wiping a handful of tears, Luo yunshang wailed continuously. Her eyes were filled with endless yearning and joy, and even a trace of resentment. She gritted her teeth and said, "that dead man, I must go to him and let him return all that he owes me in these years."


    They looked at each other, and they all laughed. Yunshuang blinked her eyes. She was happy and playful and said, "sister Yunchang, you are not the only one who will go to ask brother Zhuo to pay the debt. I wonder if you are ready for it?"


    The cheek does not feel a red, Luo Yun Shang can''t help but gouge out her one eye, Du mouth way: "well, take you also good!"


    "Of course, my grandfather asked me to accompany him all the time and help him succeed. I must go back!" Eyebrows do not feel a pick, frost son Xi Xi Xi smile, is very lovely.


    When Tuoba Tieshan saw it, he could not help but ponder a little. He waved to let the messenger retreat, but he made a faint voice: "Er, Miss Luo, if you don''t mind, take my pity son with you this time. Since our lian''er and Zhuo fan parted five years ago, they didn''t care about tea and food... "


    "Five years ago?"


    Eyebrows did not feel a shake, Luo yunshang looked at him suspiciously: "Marshal Tuoba, you can''t remember wrong. Since the Tianyu war, Zhuo fan went to the magic CE Zong, and then became famous in the battle of Shuanglong Academy. Then he was framed and died. Where can I see your pitiful son


    However, Tuoba Tieshan shrugged his shoulders and said, "it was when it was said that he was dead outside that year, he appeared in the territory of gourong, and killed the master of beast control at one stroke. Then it disappeared again. My lianer missed him very much... "


    "Did you say that the Beast Master was made by Chamberlain Zhuo?"


    Eyebrows do not feel a pick, lengwuchang suddenly looked at him and said: "when the shuanglongyuan investigated this matter, how did you not find any wind in dog Rong state?"


    After pondering a little, Tuoba Tieshan shook his head helplessly and sighed: "Alas, it''s not because of the scandal involving the dog army royal family. Your majesty ordered to destroy all the evidence. In fact, Zhuo fan only destroyed the master of beasts. His majesty ordered the old man to do all the other things, such as burning, killing and looting. Therefore, at the beginning of the double dragon house investigation, we kept quiet and did not mention this matter or Zhuo fan, just for fear that the royal family scandal would be led out. And because I knew the secret, his majesty killed me in the end. Thanks to Luo Meng''s protection, otherwise, my family would have a lot of... "


    "Oh, yes, we know all of them."


    He waved his hand in a hurry to stop him from going on. Leng Wuchang looked at him closely and said, "I just want to ask one thing. After the marshal joined the League of Luo, he is already our own. Knowing that housekeeper Zhuo is still in the world, and seeing the miss of our master miss becoming sick, why don''t you say it


    "Yes, why don''t you say that?"


    Eyebrows did not feel a shake, Luo yunshang also looked at him maliciously: "thanks to me, I have always respected you, never thought you were so hateful, such a key thing, why not explain it to us?"


    Hearing this, the presence, including Luo Yunhai, suddenly and severely stares at him, his eyes are full of resentment. The benevolent and righteous family of the Luo family is broad-minded and tolerant of everything, but this is the only thing that makes them small-minded and unforgivable.


    Do you know how deep our love for housekeeper Zhuo is? It''s too bad not to tell us any news about him, even if he is alive!


    However, he shook his head with a bitter smile. Tuoba Tieshan couldn''t help sighing. He said, "I don''t want to say this, but I have my reason. First of all, I used to be a marshal of gourong. I had the sense of monarchy and minister with his majesty. He is unkind to me. I can''t be unkind to him. If I tell Zhuo fan''s story, it will surely lead to the dog army Royal Scandal and shake the foundation of our country. How can I do such an unjust act for my country all my life? "


    "Second, I see that Zhuo fan had already intended to retire. He saved the lives of a couple of my sons and daughters. He was kind to me. Even if he fulfilled his wish, I would not mention it to others."


    Hearing this, the people knew it and nodded slightly. This is the old Marshal''s benevolence and righteousness, and people can understand it.


    "Well, other people don''t care, but you shouldn''t even hide it from me!"


    However, Luo yunshang hated this and was hard to forgive. She gave Tuoba Tieshan a fierce look and was full of anger: "Marshal Tuoba, do you know how many tears I have cried for that cruel man these years?"


    Can''t help but smile, Tuoba Tieshan bowed: "that old man is really sorry for Miss, ha ha..."


    "Well, since the matter is over and brother Zhuo is back, forget it!"


    He waved his hand slowly, but Luo Yunhai understood the old Marshal''s benevolence and righteousness, and avoided the elder sister''s difficulty again. He quickly changed the topic and said, "Oh, yes, what did we say just now Oh, this order is really... ""Unfathomable!"


    His eyes did not feel a congealed, his voice did not fall, Tuoba Tieshan is fixed voice, eyes are full of bright light.


    "Marshal Tuoba, you didn''t say that just now. It''s childish of you to give such a command to a brain wreck," he said


    "Then I don''t know the source of the order?"


    Without noticing his eyebrows, Tuoba Tieshan naturally said: "if other people give such orders, they are definitely brain eaten by dogs. But Zhuo fan is not the same. He once fought with him, and he always liked to play tricks. Who could have thought of the dangerous move of the army and the attack of the sword? Therefore, I feel that this order must have a profound intention, which is unfathomable! "


    Not aware of this, Zhuge Changfeng waved his hand and said with a smile, "marshal, do you see the clue? It''s unfathomable!"


    "It''s because you can''t see the clue, it''s unfathomable! If everyone knew the intention of his order, would not the enemy know? If the enemy knows, what else is there to play with? That''s why I said that although Zhuo fan was not a soldier and did not have a general way of marching, he was the most intriguing and dangerous one. "


    With the same feeling, Tuoba Tieshan couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and say, "the three wisdom stars of Luomeng, can''t you see what''s coming?"


    When they looked at each other, they all laughed and shook their heads: "steward Zhuo has always acted in an unconstrained manner. If the three of us could see his way, we would not have been defeated by him at that time, ha ha..."


    "Then this order..."


    Slightly pondering a little, Tuoba Tieshan turns to look at luoyunhai. The corner of his mouth was tilted, and Luoyun''s eyes were full of essence, and he cried out: "yes! When the order goes down, all the people in Xizhou will immediately pull out and set off at the Shuanglong courtyard. There must be no mistake! "


    Yes!


    The herald outside the door gave a big drink, and he immediately sent an order


    On the other hand, at the border between Zhongzhou and beizhou, within the camp commander''s tent of Zhongzhou, the prime minister, Jingwei, sat down in person. On the other hand, Wang danqingsheng, the dragon sword, led the army.


    With a sidelong glance at the old man beside him, Bai Li Jing Wei couldn''t help laughing: "kill the Dragon Sword king, it''s up to you to lead the army to attack beizhou. It''s your old wish!"


    "What does that mean?" Eyebrow a shudder, Dan Qingsheng glances at him lightly, smile to make a voice.


    Shaking his head with a smile, he leaned back leisurely and said, "the sword king comes from Xizhou and is familiar with Xizhou. However, it is the most appropriate arrangement for you to attack Xizhou. However, I know that the sword king still has a memorial to Xizhou. I''m afraid that you will be affected by the scenery and find it difficult to do it with an old friend, so I will let others go. As soon as he heard that he wanted to go to war, he immediately recommended himself to fight Dongzhou. It can be seen that he hated Shangguan''s family in Dongzhou, and he had to wipe it out himself. However, he also meant to return home in good clothes, ha ha... "


    "Ha ha The Prime Minister of Baili is so considerate that I''m really scared! " Grinning, Dan Qingsheng said faintly: "it''s just that the prime minister has been stationed in beizhou for such a long time, but he still doesn''t start. Is he waiting for a good opportunity?"


    He nodded a little, and the hundred Li longitude and latitude did not agree: "yes, the old ancestors had already been embedded in the depths of beizhou and could not sleep out. Ben Xiang waited for an opportunity to combine internal and external factors and took it down in one fell swoop, ha ha..."


    Newspaper!


    However, as soon as his voice fell, a big drink came from outside the account.


    "You see, the time has come!" With a grin on his face, Bai Li Jingwei pointed to the outside with pride and said, "come in!"


    Whoa!


    As soon as the curtain was lifted, a soldier broke in, bowed down, held up a jade slip and said, "the message from inside has important military information."


    "There is no outsider here, say!"


    He picked up the wine before the table, sipped it lightly, and chuckled: "is the boundary of haimingzong broken? Ha ha In this way, the old ancestor''s hand will be more smooth! "


    After a pause, the man pondered a little and bowed down and said, "Dear prime minister, the boundary of haimingzong is broken, and Fengtian sword has been taken away. But according to the jade slips, it was not he who did it, but another group of people


    "Oh, there are other people who have the idea of Fengtian sword?"


    As soon as the wine glass in his hand shook, the longitude and latitude of a hundred Li meditated a little, but then he laughed and said, "no problem. As long as the border is destroyed, they can''t be regarded as turtles. It doesn''t matter who destroys it. Anyway, the last Tianjian was sent by my ancestors. I''m sure I can get it. Ha ha... "


    His brow trembled slightly. The man pondered a little, but he said again: "but he didn''t mean to tell the news, but to make the prime minister more vigilant. One of the swordsmen was extremely intelligent. He was still a prisoner three days ago. However, after a few words, he was highly praised by the four states. Now he has been elected as the Grand Marshal of the four prefectures and is in charge of the overall situation of the four states. He said that this person is probably the prime minister''s biggest enemy. I hope the prime minister will be more cautious! "


    "My greatest enemy?"


    As soon as the brow raised, the hundred mile longitude and latitude sneered: "I have been in five states for so many years, and there are few enemies that I can see. When does my opponent need a detailed work to define me and let me be careful? Ha ha Ridiculous, by the way, what did he say the man''s name was? "Thinking a little, the signalman took a deep breath and said, "he said that this man was originally the first disciple of Xizhou, Zhuo fan. When I was in Zhongzhou, I had a fight with you. I changed my name to Gu Yifan! "


    "What, Zhuofan Gu Yifan


    The pupils of his eyes shrank, and the light in his hands flashed. Suddenly, he took out a jade slip, but his mouth was grinning, showing a trace of madness: "I sent someone to Xizhou to inquire about whether there is such a person as Gu Yifan, but I only found a brilliant talent, Zhuo fan. Sure enough, these two people are the same person, ha ha Very good. It''s a good opponent indeed. We met again. Now, this time, let''s have a look at the fate of these five states. Who is the winner


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    The old man''s hands trembled a little. When he heard the news, danqingsheng was stunned for a moment. Then he turned his mouth into a cool arc for no reason. After a flash, he looked at the longitude and latitude of a hundred Li and said: "why, is the commander of the other party, Gu Yifan?"


    "Yes, or it should be called Zhuo fancai. Yes, ha ha..." Slowly leaning back on the back of the chair, a hundred Li Jingwei can''t help but breathe a breath, and his eyes are shining with excitement.


    Grinning, danqingsheng sighed: "it''s hard to imagine that he is really alive, and this time he has become our opponent. It seems that the prime minister is very happy to know that he has taken over the military power of the four prefectures


    "Yes, I wanted to eradicate him completely because he was dangerous. Later, when I saw him die in front of me, I felt a little lost and regretted. I''m afraid that such a good opponent will meet this time in his life. It''s a pity that he failed to compete fairly and fairly. But soon, I learned that he was not dead. Although he was not willing to die, I was more excited and expectant. I didn''t expect that we would fight again so soon, and this time, it was really fair and just. In addition to a few experts, the sword star has the same strength in general. Now that the formation has been set up, it depends on our respective moves, ha ha... "


    "But obviously, from the current situation, the prime minister still has more advantages than the other party. Even, I''m afraid, within two or three steps, the Lord can be a general. I''m afraid he has to go through many more steps to catch up with the layout of adults. From the beginning, it seems that the victory or defeat of this war has been decided. It is a little difficult for him to change the situation in a short time! " Glancing at him lightly, he could not help laughing, and said faintly.


    Grinning, a hundred Li longitude and latitude did not agree: "there is no absolute fairness in the world. Although the situation is my great advantage, the chess pieces of both sides are similar. I have a thousand and he has eight hundred. It depends on his ability to turn the corner. Ha ha By the way, who do you think will win this time


    "What did you say? How can I say that I am leading the army to attack beizhou now? Don''t I want to win Eyebrow does not feel a shudder, Dan Qingsheng seems to have a deep look at him.


    After a deep look at him with a smile, Jingwei suddenly burst out laughing, slowly waved his hand, and his eyes flashed. He said calmly, "don''t think much about the Dragon Sword king. The original appearance just wants you to judge and listen to the right words. After all, it was very deceitful for the boy to escape under the skin of the original appearance and the Dragon Sword king. It was also the most unforgettable failure of Benxiang in his life. Alas, he had been forced to the brink of death. How could he escape again? "


    Speaking of this, Bai Li Jing Wei didn''t say anything about it, but looked at the painting students with a smile. But this smile is so cold in the eyes of danqingsheng.


    Although Bai Li Jing Wei didn''t have any censure in this sentence, it was obvious that there was something in it. He was already doubting that Zhuo fan''s return at that time was that Dan Qingsheng was obstructing him and took the opportunity to test him!


    Dim flower''s old eyes can''t help but squint slightly, the painting is silent, thinking secretly. But Bai Li Jing Wei just stared at him quietly, but his smile was more and more strange.


    "Newspaper!"


    However, at this time, a big drink came from outside the tent, and then a herald rushed in. Seeing the two men, they knelt down on one knee and held three jade slips in their hands, which broke the silence: "to the prime minister and the sword king, jade slips were sent from the battlefield of three states at the same time. All the troops of the three states disappeared on the border line. Please The prime minister


    Still staring at the painting, he didn''t look at the herald at all. He grinned and said, "the three states are acting together. It seems that the boy has made a move. What do you think of the situation


    "The disappearance of the three states'' troops and horses at the same time is tantamount to giving up the border barrier to our army. We can go straight ahead, step by step, and win the three states in one fell swoop. We are just around the corner! "


    Slowly, he picked up the wine on the table and drank it gently. Then he said, "it''s just that it''s against common sense to dig your own grave like this. As soon as the border line broke through, the clans and families in the three states were based on each other, and there was absolutely no natural danger to defend. It can be said that there was no resistance. Even ordinary people would never make such a stupid decision, let alone the cunning boy? So I think In this, there must be fraud


    He nodded his head slightly and chuckled: "yes, the king of dragon sword is right. With that kid''s treachery, he can''t do such a ridiculous thing. There''s absolutely fraud here. Or... "


    As he said this, he thought of another possibility: "or Is he trying to make us think there is a trick? "


    "Oh, what do you say?"


    "There are clouds in the art of war. If it is empty, it will be real; if it is real, it will be empty!"


    With a grin, a hundred Li longitude and latitude faintly said: "according to the forces of the three states, it is completely impossible to carry them with us. If it is less than half a year, if it is more than one year, we will certainly win. But now he has set up a series of suspicions, disturbing our army''s morale, making us doubt that there is fraud in it and dare not enter. On the contrary, he delays the fighters and gives them time to make arrangements. This Maybe it''s just an empty city plan. Maybe it''s notAfter thinking about it carefully, he nodded slightly: "but If it is really an empty city plan, we are not deceived. If we really catch up with it, shouldn''t we be exposed? That powerful attack and defense lost in an instant, but it was a total defeat. He is taking too much risk. If it is not an empty city plan, there will be some ambush in it. Once we enter, we will be in danger. Maybe we will lose a lot of money


    "So Let''s see what he does next


    "Next step?"


    "Yes


    Grinning, Bai Li Jing Wei''s face was full of confidence: "if he wants to fight against me, he must stir up my heartstrings. It''s just an empty city plan. If you can''t achieve this effect, there will be successors. I can tell what he wants me to do when I look at his backhand. If there is an ambush inside, he must do everything possible to create a vision to let me get hooked, otherwise... "


    Newspaper!


    However, his voice did not fall, there was another big drink outside the tent. An emissary rushed in immediately, knelt down in front of the two men with eager faces, and said in a hurry: "the prime minister''s urgent report, your Majesty''s message, now there are riots all over Zhongzhou. It''s hard to suppress the city lords and soldiers. Please send troops to reinforce them as soon as possible!"


    "What, Zhongzhou chaos?"


    Not from a surprise, Dan Qingsheng immediately exclaimed: "how is this possible? Before we sent out the troops, we pacified all the places in Zhongzhou, and only when there was no hidden danger would we dare to send troops. How could riots occur so quickly that even the soldiers of the city Lord''s house could not be suppressed? "


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he thought a little about the hundred Li longitude and latitude, but he suddenly grinned and said: "so it is. It''s a small skill. Don''t you see the Dragon Sword king


    "See what?"


    "The boy''s serial plan?"


    With a grin, Bai Li Jing Wei seemed to see through everything and said with confidence: "now I know that the boy is playing an empty city plan. I don''t know. I''m not sure. Let the original appearance hesitate, do not know how to make a decision. Then he let the spies in the four states, which had been hidden in Zhongzhou, take the opportunity to make trouble. The purpose was to let me retreat and calm down. In this way, the number of troops surrounding the four states will be reduced, and he will be able to break through the encirclement and catch us unprepared. Even, taking this opportunity, he is more likely to tear up our encirclement and go straight to Zhongzhou. In this way, the strategy of encirclement that we managed to create is useless. On the contrary, we are trapped in an embarrassing situation in which the enemy is at the back of his back, and the army''s morale is in turmoil, and he has won the chance to turn the tables! "


    Eyebrows slightly frowned, thinking a little, Dan Qingsheng finally nodded slightly: "it seems that it is, the prime minister is really witty! Then the letter of asking for soldiers from your majesty... "


    "Report to your majesty, let him bear it first. In less than a month, I will take three states, and then return to the army to pacify the chaos!" Gently waved his hand, a hundred Li Jing Wei''s face was calm, and his mouth was full of willful smile.


    Micro a nod, that person bows down to worship, immediately went to preach again.


    After thinking about it carefully, he said: "when you take the three states and go back to pacify the chaos, will you..."


    "Well, the king of dragon sword has been worried. How much trouble can some spies from four states sneak into Zhongzhou? It can also make our sword star Empire overturn, ha ha... "


    However, with a smile, the hundred mile longitude and latitude didn''t care: "this is all Zhuo fan''s plan to divide the troops. I won''t be cheated. And I also want to let him this empty city plan, give me really failed, cry all have no place to cry. It is my military order to order the three sword kings to lead their troops to the three prefectures and attack Huanglong directly. Within one month, we will win the headquarters of the three states! "


    Yes!


    There was a big drink again, and the messenger went out. Only a solemn and thoughtful painting student is left, and there is also a hundred Li longitude and latitude with a triumphant smile flashing in his eyes. He is glimpsed with a cold light from time to time


    On the other hand, in the hall of the Haiming patriarch, Zhuo fan sits on the master''s seat in boredom. Beside him is a group of old guys who are scrambling to and fro. They look at Zhuo fan''s face from time to time, but they are eager to speak.


    Newspaper!


    At this time, a big drink came, a disciple rushed into the hall and bowed down. When they saw him coming, they all looked at him eagerly and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "In return, it is reported that the Empire of Jianxing in Zhongzhou was in chaos, and the emperor had already demanded that the hundred Li longitude and latitude command troops to pacify the disorder!"


    "What?"


    The pupils couldn''t help but coagulate. They were surprised. Then they looked at Zhuo fan with a happy look, full of gratitude: "great, Mr. Zhuo, thank you very much. You Tianmo mountain people are really capable of making trouble in the hinterland of Zhongzhou. In this way, even if we don''t retreat, we can''t do it. Ha ha... "


    "But..."


    However, before their laughter was over, the disciple said: "according to the spy report, the hundred Li Jingwei didn''t listen to the emperor''s call, and ordered the three sword kings to rush into the army and win the three states. At present, the border of the three prefectures has fallen down, and the three armies are going straight to the hinterland of the three prefectures without any hindrance. They march straight in! "


    What?The body couldn''t help shaking, and all the people''s faces Suddenly froze, but they were still in a daze


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    Frowning deeply, Murong Xue looked at the crowd and sighed: "the hundred mile longitude and latitude are not easy to deal with, but he has seen through the empty city plan!"


    "Yes, what should I do? Once the empty city plan is exposed, it is a disaster that is hard to make up for


    With his head in a hurry, Ling Yuntian looked sad and said to Zhuo fan in a hurry: "Mr. Zhuo, what should I do next? I hope you can show me!"


    The corner of his mouth did not feel a turn, Murong Xue rushed to Ling Yuntian, and he was not polite. He just cried out with some complaints: "Lord Ling, how can you still believe him? Because of his bad idea, we lost three states for no reason. If you listen to him, be careful that even the last northern state is lost! "


    "Even if you don''t listen to me, you''ll all lose it. What''s my business? Cut Disdain to curl his mouth, Zhuo fan noncommittal ground snort.


    Murong Xue just glared at him and gnawed his teeth.


    Without paying attention to Murong Xue''s suggestion, Ling Yuntian and others still look at Zhuo fan sincerely, waiting for his life-saving strategy.


    He grinned and understood what they meant, but Zhuo fan didn''t make it clear. He just said quietly: "in fact, all this is in my expectation. You can rest assured that everything is going smoothly."


    "Well, if you''re successful, you''ll be bragging." She glared at him fiercely, and Murong Xue sneered at him with disdain.


    With a grin, Zhuo fan didn''t reply: "snow girl, don''t speculate. I never said that I used empty city strategy, which is just your own imagination. In fact, from the beginning, I planned to let them march into the three states. This was a trick to lure the enemy. Should we not be happy now that the enemy is really in the middle of his heart? "


    "What, a trick to lure the enemy?" Not from a Leng, everyone was shocked.


    Staring at him tightly, Murong Xue''s face was engraved with two words: "lure the enemy? Hum, you think I haven''t learned the art of war. The purpose of luring the enemy is to introduce the enemy into an unfavorable environment so as to facilitate our defeat. But now, under your command, the soldiers and horses of the three prefectures have no preparation at all. They all rush to the headquarters without laying an ambush on the way. What''s the use of luring them in? Let others carry your old nest and surround you? "


    "In women''s opinion, the art of war is learned and used flexibly. What do you know?"


    With a twinkle in his eyes, Zhuo fan disdained to curl his lips, and then looked at all the humanity: "now three days have passed, and the three states have assembled. Have you arrived at the headquarters of each state?"


    "Er Letters from Nanzhou and Dongzhou have arrived


    Nodding slightly, Ling Yuntian pondered a little and said: "only Xizhou used one day to ask about the source of the order. After one day''s action, he may still be on the road and did not arrive in time."


    He nodded with a smile. Zhuo fan''s heart was clear: "Xizhou The person in charge of military affairs is the master of my family, ha ha Like his adoptive father, he is indeed a little twisted and will not accept the orders of his father. However, he has a good command of the army. He should be able to arrive in two days after three days. I believe his military rules are the most rigorous and can be achieved... "


    "Newspaper!"


    Before the words fell, a disciple broke into the hall and bowed down and handed over a jade slip: "the message from Xizhou, the army of Xizhou has returned to its headquarters, waiting for the instructions of housekeeper Zhuo!"


    His face moved slightly, and Zhuo fan suddenly showed a smile: "housekeeper Zhuo I haven''t been called that way for many years. It seems that soon they will come to me, and they can''t hide from me. Ha ha... "


    "Somebody, order!"


    After a chuckle, Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed a light: "the three States headquarters have a transmission array directly to beizhou, order the three states to send me all the people. Our battlefield is in North State


    Yes!


    With a big drink, the disciple went down to give orders, but the others were completely stupid. The black bearded Supreme Master couldn''t help looking at Zhuo fan and said, "Zhuo Zhuo fan, what do you mean? Will all the three states be transferred to defend the northern state? What about the other three states, let''s get out? "


    "Yes, if your idea was to unite the powers of the four states to keep one place, we would have reached an agreement long ago, and you would have been in charge? It''s because we all want to preserve our territory, so we don''t know what to do. But now how do you... "


    Staring at Zhuo fan deeply, Shangguan Feixiong also looked puzzled and hesitated: "Zhuo fan, you are from Xizhou. Even if you want to protect, you are also Baoxi state. How can you manage to gather all your strength to the desolate place of beizhou? Or What did Ling Yuntian imply to you? Did it benefit you? Let you help him to deceive us? "


    Ling Yuntian waved his hand in a hurry. When Ling Yuntian heard this, he quickly turned away from the relationship. However, he couldn''t hide his joy: "don''t talk nonsense. I believe Mr. Zhuo must be out of the overall interests to do this."


    "Bullshit, he''s protecting your northern state. Of course, you speak for him, but the other three states are so confused. How can we calculate it?"Not aware of his anger, Shangguan Feixiong immediately cried out. Other people could not help but burst into a pot. His face was full of grievances, which made him feel cheated.


    Staring at them coldly, Zhuo fan didn''t make a sound. When they had enough noise, their voice was almost hoarse. After the voice dropped, they said quietly: "if you don''t want three states, continue to quarrel. If you still want, you can calm down and listen to my arrangement!"


    Squeak!


    All of a sudden, all of them were quiet and looked at Zhuo fan. They all looked at Xiyi.


    "According to the master of Shangguan''s family, if it''s just a simple joint effort to defend a state, what''s the use of me in commanding the state?"


    After a deep look at them, Zhuo fan sneered: "but without me, do you really work together? Although you know, the only chance to win is to join forces. However, each of you has his own small abacus. If it was not for my mediation, you would not choose to join forces to protect a state even if you died together. Feel your conscience and think, am I right? "


    His face sank slightly, and Shangguan Feixiong vomited out a long breath of turbid air: "indeed, defending any state, other people are not balanced. In order to protect beizhou, I lost my hometown. Who can stand it? Why can''t you join forces to defend our eastern state? Such an idea, it is estimated that everyone will be the same. But even so, we would rather die in our hometown than become a part-time worker for no reason, but you... "


    "You can''t let us send our territory out by ourselves. We have to defend our country for others." Shangguan Feixiong said at the end, full of resentment, unable to say, Murong lie suddenly drank, took over the argument, scolded: "we feel that we have been cheated, you deceived, lost their hometown!"


    When they heard it, they all nodded slightly.


    Only Ling Yuntian grinned and felt that he had taken advantage of it. He comforted him and said, "don''t be so sad. Although Mr. Zhuo''s way is not proper, he has made a difficult decision for us. The four states should be one. I promise you that when you come to beizhou, you will be more respectful and respectful. You should regard this as your hometown. Don''t be restrained! "


    Pooh!


    Come on, sell me cheap, hum!


    They glared at him fiercely, but they were sulking and ignored him.


    "But What I said just now is the practice of ordinary people. If I Zhuo fan still did this, I would not be worthy of being elected by all of you as marshal of the four states alliance! "


    However, when everyone was depressed and in a heavy mood, Zhuo fan turned his words and chuckled.


    The body did not feel a shudder, the people all inexplicably, looked at him.


    With a grin, Zhuo fan refused to comment: "you think about the four states'' joint efforts, just how to defend. Unfortunately, I don''t know how to defend. What I want is attack. The so-called reluctant to give up the children, unable to hold the wolf, reluctant to give up the daughter-in-law Well, I can''t bear it. Ha ha In short, the three states that are now thrown out are three pieces of fat for walking dogs. But soon, I let Bai Li Jingwei hate to eat these three pieces of meat and spit them out for me. Don''t worry. Your territory will return to you intact. I promise you! "


    Not from a Zheng, the public deeply looked at Zhuo fan, eyes again gave birth to the color of hope, this is true?


    Although they also have doubts in their hearts, but there is no way, now on the pirate ship can go down how? Now that we have lost three states, we can only rely on Zhuo fan''s intrigue to see how he can get it back.


    Only Murong Xue didn''t believe that he had any ability to connect with the heaven. He just felt that he was just confusing the upper levels of the states that had lost their square inch.


    Stinky boy, I''ll keep staring at you to see what tricks you''re playing!


    We have lost three states. The northern state is the last barrier. We can''t let you disturb the northern state again. Hum!


    On the one hand, Luo Yunhai pointed to the sand table, frowned and said, "now the army of the king of Qinse and sword has marched in, right behind our hips. There is no one to stop them. They are really like nobody. He also said that without the border fortifications, he could only guard for one month. But now it seems that if we don''t do a bit of obstruction, I''m afraid the whole state will be occupied in seven days! "


    "Yes, housekeeper Zhuo''s empty city plan has been seen through!" His brows were deeply frowned, and Zhuge Changfeng could not stop nodding and sighing, and the rest of the people were in a state of melancholy.


    Even the three wisdom stars, after so many days of deduction, also think that Zhuo fan''s empty shot is an empty city plan. He also sighed for the failure of his plan and the loss of Xizhou.


    Unfortunately They all guessed wrong.


    Whoa!


    With a crisp sound, the army tent was pulled open, and the figure of Tuoba Tieshan appeared in front of them again, with a look of urgency: "the command from above has come again. All the armies of the three prefectures will go to beizhou through the transmission array, where is the real battlefield!"


    The body couldn''t help shaking, and all of them changed their faces: "go to beizhou Not a flight, but a battlefield? Do you mean All this is still in the plan of housekeeper Zhuo, and has not deviated from it? It''s all about pulling everyone to the north state to fight! "At the thought of this, people looked at each other, but they were perplexed.


    Housekeeper Zhuo What are you going to do?


    Only Tuoba Tieshan thought about it for a long time, then he took a long breath of turbid qi and sighed, "Zhuo fan is really unfathomable. I can''t see his clue at all..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    "Newspaper Mr. Zhuo, everyone in Dongzhou has come to beizhou. Please show me! "


    "Newspaper Mr. Qi, all the people from Nanzhou have come to beizhou. Please show me! "


    "Newspaper Mr. Qi, all the people in Xizhou have gathered at the front line of beizhou. Please show me! "


    After hearing all the arrangements of Zhuo fan, they all looked at him and waited for him to operate.


    Gargle!


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan picked up the tea bowl, tasted the fragrant tea gently, and then put it down slowly, his face was calm. But soon, there was a flash in his eyes. He suddenly stood up, pinched his fingers one by one, and cried out: "my first order is to let the people of three states return to the headquarters of each state for three days. In the second order, it took three days for all the three states to reach beizhou, and it took six days, right? "


    "Yes, so many people have been sent at one breath, and the spirit stone has also been used a lot." Slightly nodded, Shangguan fly male long exit airway.


    But turning his eyes, Zhuo fan did not say yes: "war of course costs money, you still love this?"


    "I''m not upset. I just want to Is it worth it? "


    "I''ll make you feel worth it!"


    With a grin, Zhuo fan could not help but pull up his sleeve and draw a strange arc around his mouth: "since the previous two orders have been executed, now I will issue the last order, which is also the most important step, to end the war. Whether the four states can win the war against Zhongzhou depends on this one! "


    The body couldn''t help shaking, and all of them were nervous when they saw the scene.


    One order can end all this. What kind of supernatural policy is this order? Has such a great effect?


    Even Murong Xue, who has always been incompatible with Zhuo fan, is holding his breath at this moment and listening quietly to his bad ideas.


    "So My third order is... "


    Zhuo fancai stared at all the people at the scene, and his mouth was dry. Zhuo fancai''s eyes flashed, and he said: "gather all the fighting power of the four states, hang the invincible sword Zun in beizhou, and control the sky for a hundred Li!"


    What?


    Hiss!


    The body does not feel fierce a shock, all people do not feel Qi Qi pour a cold breath, look to Zhuo fan there, already completely stunned. They never thought that Zhuo fan''s last command was such a sensational decision.


    With the lives of all the people in the four states, for the life of the strongest five states, Baili Yutian.


    This This is crazy!


    The lips couldn''t help shaking, and the Shangguan Feixiong was hard to set up a channel: "Zhuo Zhuo fan, are you right? You want us to kill Baili Yutian together? However, with the strength of the old monster, killing people is no different from chopping leeks. Even if tens of thousands of people are killed, they will suddenly disappear in minutes! "


    "That''s why I gathered the strength of the four states to kill him!"


    With a flash of essence in his eyes, Zhuo fan fixed his voice: "he is very strong, but no matter how strong he is, he is also a human being, and the energy in his body is also the yuan power cultivated. There are so many people in our four states. If we let him kill them one by one, they will be so numb that they can always take his head when they are exhausted. And the moment he lost his head, we won the war! "


    The face couldn''t help but jerk. Everyone, including the first experts in those States, was frightened by Zhuo fan''s terrible proposal.


    They had never thought that it would take thousands of lives to grind the immortal sword Zun to death. But now, Zhuofan asked them to do so, they did not feel some hesitation, even trembled.


    It seems that in front of them, the scene has been full of corpses, such as the Shura hell, people can''t bear to look directly at!


    His eyelids couldn''t stop jumping violently. As soon as Murong Xue thought of such a tragedy, even if he took the lead in jumping up, he cursed: "you devil, what bad idea did you come up with? How many people must die miserably to fill the blade of that monster with so many innocent creatures! You are indeed a cold-blooded devil! "


    "This is war. Can undead call war?"


    "But even in war, everyone should have equal opponents. But the gap between the invincible jianzun and those ordinary cultivators is too big. If you let them go up, they will die and become cannon fodder. It''s meaningless! "


    "Even if they can consume a little bit of yuan power of invincible jianzun, it''s the greatest significance, and it''s worthy of death. If the ants gather much more, they can kill the elephant. What''s more, the mill can grind him to death


    "But what''s the use of killing him? We have killed so many people to kill an invincible jianzun, but we still can''t win the war. Our opponents still have a hundred Li longitude and sword star empire. What can we do against them then? "


    "Yes, in order to kill an invincible jianzun, it may cost a whole state or even two states'' fighting power. How can we face the hundred mile longitude and the sword star army again?"Hearing Murong Xue''s words, Ling Yuntian pondered a little, nodded slightly, frowned and asked, "is Mr. Zhuo doing so much to take down the head of the old monster?"


    The cold light flashed in his eyes. Zhuo fan''s mouth crossed the arc of evil and nodded slightly: "yes, that''s right. But don''t think you can''t win the war because of too much loss after you win the head of invincible jianzun. On the contrary, if you take him, you will win the whole war. Regardless of the sword star empire or the hundred mile longitude and latitude, it will be finished in minutes. It''s so simple! "


    The heart does not feel a Lin, everyone looks at him suspiciously, waiting for his explanation.


    "The sword star empire is different from other empires. The emperors are harmonious and powerful, and there are few flaws to follow. And all these are brought by the invincible sword Zun and the hundred Li Yutian! "


    Knowing what they were thinking, Zhuo fan couldn''t help but pick up the tea bowl, sipped it gently, and then burst out laughing: "but just because of this, all the foundations of the sword star empire are built on the invincible jianzun, and its strength is also due to him. The king of nine swords was willing to submit because he did not defeat jianzun. Thanks to the support of jianzun, all the people are courteous to him, even the king of nine swords. But unfortunately, such an absolutely invincible balance has been defeated by the arrogance of a hundred Li longitude and latitude, and has become the biggest flaw of the Empire


    His face didn''t feel Qi Qi moved. They all looked at Zhuo fan, and his heart was awe inspiring: "how do you say that?"


    "He was too greedy and too anxious to wait to complete the great achievements of the unification of the five states when he was in his own position, so he developed the Empire too fast!"


    Zhuo fan continued: "in order to attack the four states at the same time, in addition to the five sword kings of their own family, Baili Jingwei also attracts other sword kings of other surnames everywhere, such as Shangguan Feiyun and danqingsheng. This made the Empire more powerful, and the four states could not resist. However, in order to win the four states as soon as possible, he emptied the Empire''s military power and spent all of it on the offensive, which made the Empire''s internal military strength scarce and prone to turmoil. That''s why he killed the Haichuan chamber of Commerce, because whether the chamber of Commerce connected with the outside world or its unclear interest relationship with the dignitaries of various states, it may be an important factor affecting the stability of the Empire when the empire is empty. "


    "Therefore, before sending troops, the chamber of commerce must disappear. He can''t let such a huge group stay in the Empire, causing trouble at a critical time, forcing it to retreat to protect the country and failing all plans. Therefore, Miss Murong, you have always said that I have harmed so many people in Zhongzhou. In fact, it has nothing to do with me. If you want to add to the crime, you have no reason to worry about it. If you want to send troops, you must get rid of them sooner or later. Even the later this happens, the more people will be involved. I''m just a guide, not a real executioner


    Cold hum a, Murong snow did not go to see him: "I only see your essence, this matter has nothing to do with you, then the next thing, next person?"


    "Good, good, you kill evil Wei Dao, we are not all the way, let''s not talk about it for the time being, we''d better talk about this war!"


    He waved his hand in a hurry. Zhuo fan didn''t realize that it was not easy to reason with women. So he looked at the old men and continued: "now that we know the reason why he is so powerful and there are still some impeccable points, we should understand. We can''t even beat them if we work hard. However, the enemy gave us a chance. They were too conceited and eager to throw their foundation of the world, the invincible sword Zun, into the hinterland. And the invincible jianzun is also a conceited person. He thinks that the world is invincible, so where dare to break in, he really came. In this way, we have a chance. "


    "Although it''s really dangerous to be invincible jianzun, as soon as he arrives in beizhou, all of us are afraid to move. But similarly, he is very dangerous when he is inside the enemy. Because he doesn''t know, we will try our best to kill him, ha ha As for the worry that after killing him, the loss will be too great to fight again. I guarantee that the boy of Baili Jingwei is more worried than us. You can think about it. The invincible jianzun goes deep into the hinterland. Why are all the swordsmen of our own family, and there is no other surname? "


    Eyebrows did not feel a shudder, people frown to think, for a long time, Ouyang Ling genius quiet way: "because Distrust? "


    "Yes, you are right. Although Bai Li Jing Wei and Bai Li Yu Tian are quite conceited, they are also cautious. The people around our ancestors must not have external motives. If you are not of my race, your heart will be different. Bai Li Jing Wei is also very suspicious. He doesn''t believe in the sword king of other surnames at all. He dare not let them go on a mission with Baili Yutian alone. What are you afraid of? Betrayal. Together with the people of the four prefectures, we have harmed the hundred mile Yutian! "


    His eyes were bright and bright. Zhuo fan seemed to have seen all the Crux: "therefore, all the swords of Baili Yutian''s family helped protect them. However, it was the four other sword kings who led the siege. In this way, it is clear at a glance which part is important in the eyes of hundred Li longitude and latitude. He was not afraid of the rebellion of the sword king, nor of the fall of the Empire, but of the death of his ancestors. But even so, he asked a hundred Li Yutian to come. What a conceited and cautious man


    "And the fact is true, even if we defeat any army in Zhongzhou, it doesn''t matter. We can''t shake the foundation of sword star. But what is the consequence of the invincible sword''s death? Without the awe of the powerful man, would the nine swordsmen still listen to him? In particular, the four sword kings of other surnames are finally free from bondage, and will they be ordered by the sword stars? At that time, it would have been torn apart by itself without us having to fight again with Zhongzhou. A great empire, soon fell. If we think so, even if we pay the lives of the two states, can we destroy the invincible empire of Zhongzhou sword star, isn''t it very cost-effective? "Hearing this, the people were completely shocked, and their hearts were filled with agitation.


    Yes, after this war, even if the loss is great, it doesn''t matter. If it can bring peace and tranquility to future generations, why not do it once and for all?


    Only Murong Xue, with trembling eyelids, kept staring at Zhuo fan, gritted his teeth and said, "exchange tens of millions of practitioners'' lives in two states for a victory. Devil, what do you think of these creatures? Even if it''s a real war with Zhongzhou, you won''t die so many people, but you... "


    "I am the commander-in-chief. I only have chess pieces and chess games in my eyes!"


    Glancing at her coldly, Zhuo fan whispered: "I only know that this time, I will be a general in this game of chess with hundred Li longitude and latitude..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    "Military order, military order..."


    Along the border between beizhou and Zhongzhou, the fighting power of the three states has already arrived. All of us are in the same area, waiting for the arrangement. The same is true of the masters of various schools under the command of Luomeng in Xizhou. They linger in the border with great anxiety. They don''t know what kind of wonderful work this next order is.


    All of a sudden, a loud and loud drink was heard in the snowy land of the northern kingdom. Several heralds, while flying in the sky, across the boundaries of all forces, while shouting with their voices.


    Shua!


    Already some can''t wait. Luo Yunhai and other commanders of the Western Zhou battlefield step out of the military tent one after another and look up to the sky. Their faces are full of excitement: "there''s another military order. Brother Zhuo''s military order. I don''t know what''s the ingenious plan of brother Zhuo in the face of such a desperate place?"


    "Yes, I''ve lost three states. I can''t get back. If all this is within the plan of steward Zhuo, then the combat power of two and a half States is nearly 100 million people. Although the invincible sword Zun is strong, it is said to be able to fight one state with one person. But in the face of such a joint attack, how long can he last? Who has the courage to trade two and a half states'' lives for one? Anyway, we didn''t even think about it until we heard it. As a result of all this, the sword star empire collapsed in an instant. This move of housekeeper Zhuo is really a trick to the core! I''m afraid even if it''s a hundred miles across, it''s hard to imagine that steward Zhuo would make such a cruel plan


    His eyelids trembled slightly. Luo Yunhai was stunned for a few seconds. He could not help looking up at the starry sky, and his mouth crossed with an inexplicable smile: "yes, the three housekeepers are right. I still remember that in Qianlong Pavilion, when there were only four of us in the Luo family, brother Zhuo declared that he would take the Luo family to the summit, which shocked everyone. We didn''t believe it ourselves, but now Hehe hehe, brother Zhuo is a man who aims at the summit from the very beginning. Without him, he dare not think about it, and there is nothing he can''t do. This is brother Zhuo, the first steward and guardian God of our Luo family


    The body slightly leans, three people all are approval place nods.


    "So this time, brother Zhuo asked us to choose the way to block it..."


    "Protect us!" Wei Yi bowed down and Leng Wuchang firmly said: "compared with fighting with the Madman of the invincible jianzun, it''s much easier to deal with the hundred mile longitude and the Dragon Sword King..."


    "Yes, you did a good job this time!" At this time, the herald was also envious and said: "it''s really easy for some people in the court to handle affairs. Other people will cry when they hear about the hard work like the invincible jianzun in the encirclement and suppression campaign! "


    Sure enough, his voice had just dropped, and a cry of grief had come from all corners of the country, tearing his heart and lungs, and straight up into the sky


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    "What''s the matter? Why is there so much noise on the other side?"


    It is said that they are going to fight against the old monster of invincible jianzun, but they still take their lives to fill the blade of his sword. The monks who are going to die in the three states do not realize that they are crying out one after another, and finally turn into a mass, which is like a funeral. Even the sound of groaning, howling and indignation had spread over hundreds of miles to the Zhongzhou army.


    Bai Li Jing Wei is imagining that he has broken Zhuo fan''s empty city plan and picked up the land of three states in vain. How could that boy be depressed? He was stabbed by those people in four states. He was not a person inside or outside. When he was happy in his heart, he suddenly heard the mourning voice, and he couldn''t help but be stunned and cried out.


    After a while, a spy rushed into his tent and leaned over to report: "tell the prime minister, I don''t know what''s going on. Suddenly, the troops at the border of beizhou have increased greatly. Just the sound of wailing and noise has already spread thousands of miles away. According to what my subordinates see, they have increased their troops to the border by a large margin. I''m afraid they have increased their forces by two or three times. "


    "Two or three times, how is it possible that there is so much fighting power in northern state?"


    The brow did not feel a shudder, a hundred Li Jingwei heart doubts, but soon he clearly nodded, sneering: "Oh So it is. The empty city plan was broken, and the three states had no choice but to spread them here. Hum, it''s just a group of deserters. Their momentum must be greatly reduced. No wonder they cry so bitterly. If the orders go on, the whole army will be on guard, and the defensive style will be built to avoid the other party''s sudden attack from the wall! "


    Yes!


    As soon as the man bowed down to give orders.


    Bai Li Jing Wei was so pleased that he could not help humming a tune. He even hummed, but he couldn''t help dancing.


    Shua!


    The handsome tent was suddenly lifted away, and danqingshengyou walked in leisurely. Seeing his appearance like this, he was stunned and said with a smile: "prime minister, what''s the matter that makes you so excited?"


    "Ha ha The Dragon Sword king came just in time to tell you some good news. This battle against the four states will be over within three months. At that time, the prime minister must ask the ancestors to give rewards. Don''t the king of dragon sword always want to govern the land of your peach land. After the unification of the five states, he will divide that area into an empire and give you autonomy! "


    "Oh, so I want to thank the prime minister, ha ha..."


    Don''t feel Xiang ran a smile, Dan Qingsheng nodded slightly, but the heart is suddenly a sink, dignified up. However, he did not show it. Instead, he continued to smile and say, "by the way, prime minister, you said that this decisive battle will last at least one and a half years. How can it be concluded so soon?"


    After a deep look at him, Bai Li Jing Wei leaned back leisurely and said with a light smile: "thanks to my old opponent, Mr. Zhuo Fanzhuo''s empty city plan, ha ha ha Once his plan is discovered, it will be a free gift to our three states. At present, the momentum on the border of beizhou is suddenly huge. It must be that all the fighting forces of the three states have come here through the transmission array. That is to say, there is no resistance in the three states. In a week, we can destroy all the transmission channels they have to go back to, and collect the three states in the bag


    "Then, in half a month''s time, the soldiers who went to attack the three states were withdrawn and attacked beizhou together. In this way, they can be made dumplings, there is no way to escape! "


    "But The four states are united and the defense of northern state is more solid. It is not so easy for us to attack! " Sitting on one side of the table and chair, Danqing picked up a tea bowl, gently buttoned it twice, but murmured, and there was not much excitement and joy.


    With a sidelong glance at him, he seemed to see what he thought in his heart. The hundred mile longitude and latitude couldn''t help laughing: "kill the Dragon Sword king, don''t you forget that the old ancestors have already broken into it. As soon as the opportunity comes, we will work together from inside and outside to tear up the solid gap in beizhou. Now It should be the ninth day. The ancestors will start to act on the tenth day. At that time, they will be attacked head and tail, and they will be attacked by the enemy. I think they will be able to withstand it for a long time. Hum... "


    His eyelids trembled slightly, but he was silent when he heard the joy of celebrating in advance. He just lowered his head and gently buckled the tea bowl. His eyes flashed with faint light, and he did not know what he was thinking.


    His eyes narrowed. After a glance, he stopped looking at him. He just kept humming: "the first culprit in four states, the sinner of all ages, Zhuo fan Gu Yifan, at that time, I will give him a monument of this kind in each of the four states, so that he will be famous for thousands of years. Hey, hey, hey I just don''t know which name I should use then... "


    "Newspaper!"


    However, just as he was dreaming of the spring and Autumn period, a big drink came from the outside. A herald rushed to the front of the hundred Li Jingwei, bowed down and gasped: "the jade slips in front of you, please have a look at it!"


    Glancing at the emerald green thing gently, Bai Li Jing Wei couldn''t help laughing: "this boy is not afraid of exposure. He has two hair jade slips in three days. But now that the situation is clear and certain, it doesn''t matter if he is exposed, read


    "Er, Prime Minister..."


    Not aware of a delay, the soldier looked at him in embarrassment and hesitated: "this jade slip is a secret letter with a secret formula. I can''t wait to see it!"Wanton body did not feel a shake, a hundred miles of wandering face immediately froze, eyebrows can not help but severely wrinkled up, doubt: "secret letter? He sent me a secret letter? In other words, this information is very important? However, the war has become so obvious that haimingzong''s tianjiejie has been broken. What other important information can we have? Do you mean In such a certain situation, the boy still has his backhand who can turn it over? "


    "Give me the jade slips!"


    As soon as his complexion congealed, he did not dare to neglect him. He waved, and the soldier bowed down immediately.


    With a squint glance at him, danqingsheng couldn''t help but breathe, and said in a secluded way: "the same as last time, was it the spy from beizhou?"


    "Yes, it''s not easy for our ancestors to break through Haiming clan, so I made arrangements ahead of time. Although this person was not used in Fengtian sword, the information sent back by Gu Yifan as commander-in-chief of the four states is still very useful! "


    He nodded his head a little, and when he knew that danqingsheng had already guessed it, he didn''t hide it. He just wrote a dozen of the secrets in his hand, but when he heard the soft sound of Bo, the seal of the jade slip was lifted. Then he immediately immersed his mind into it and looked at it.


    But this does not look good, under a look, his face is momentarily stagnant, immediately completely shocked. Trembling, the palm of my hand was loose, and with a crackling sound, the jade slips had been smashed to the ground and broken into pieces.


    In a daze, he had never seen the prime minister behave so disrespectfully. After taking a deep look at him, danqingsheng said: "prime minister, you Are you all right? "


    "Zhuo fan, you How cruel


    Come on, come on!


    After a quarter of an hour''s silence, he finally regained his consciousness. However, his face was completely distorted. His fists were tightly clenched, and his nails were buttoned into his flesh. His teeth were biting fiercely, and all the red blood oozed out, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    All of a sudden, his whole face seemed to be torn apart, and his eyes were full of resentment: "sure enough, this man should not stay in the world. It''s terrible that he controls the four states. The only pain point of my hundred Li longitude and latitude, he actually caught it, and he really dares to do so. Tough enough, poisonous enough, enough... "


    At this point, the hundred mile longitude and latitude can''t say any more, or there is no time to say it at all. He jumped up in a hurry and yelled, "come on


    Step on


    All the way, a messenger came to him and knelt down. He clasped his fist and said, "what can I do for you, Prime Minister?"


    "Charge, charge me!" Almost roaring, a hundred Li longitude and latitude roared: "order the whole army to pull out, give me the position on the north state border, make sure to tear a hole!"


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what?"


    "No Prime minister, you have just ordered us to build fortifications. Now the brothers are working on it with great enthusiasm... "


    Bang!


    Before the man finished, Bai Li Jing Wei gave him a loud slap in the face and said, "fart, when did I ask you to build fortifications? Now give me a rush, immediately, fight to death the last person, give me a hole in North State, go


    "Er Yes, yes... " I have never seen the Prime Minister of Baili so angry. The herald was so frightened that he quickly nodded his head and left.


    He walked up and down in the Shuai tent with a look of panic. He was not as calm and wise as before. Instead, he was shaking like a frightened bird. He murmured: "today is the ninth day. Tomorrow is the old ancestor''s action, that is to say As soon as he appears, he will become the target of nearly 100 million people. And when an accident happened to the old ancestor Zhuo fan, you son of a bitch. It''s cruel... "


    "Order that the men of the other three states should be sent to beizhou immediately. There must be no mistake!" Suddenly a big drink, a hundred Li longitude and latitude again pointed to the soldier who came to report the message.


    Hastily a little head, the man also saw that the prime minister was not normal today. After receiving the order, he left without saying a word and left the right and wrong place.


    He was still walking back and forth uneasily. Now he could not sit down for a hundred Li longitude and latitude. He was only sweating: "it has been three days since the soldiers of the three states have penetrated into the hinterland of the three prefectures. That is to say, it will take three days to get back to the border line, and it will take three days for them to pass all of them through the transmission array. A total of six days, six days, in these six days, can the ancestors withstand these people''s consumption? Zhuo fan, I''m cursing your grandmother. You have to force me


    One hundred Li Jingwei roared, and he was going crazy.


    When he saw the painting, he was in a daze. Then he had no reason to turn his mouth up and asked, "prime minister, what happened?"


    "Well, this It''s OK! " The body suddenly shakes, a hundred Li longitude latitude turns a head to look at him, but the words are almost out, but bite teeth, and to hold back to go back.


    The intelligence that the old ancestor was killed by Zhuo fan must not be known to the four other sword kings. Otherwise, it would be more troublesome.


    Zhuo fan is really a mind attack expert. He has a plan and courage. His move really isolated Ben Xiang. No one can expect him to be attacked on all sides. Moreover, this is the case when I have spies. If I don''t knowHis eyes narrowed slightly, but his back was wet with cold sweat!


    This What a terrible man


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    Newspaper!


    After hearing the bad news, Jingwei was so nervous that he almost had a heart attack. But the annoying announcement sounded again, and a herald suddenly broke into the big tent and bowed over the jade slips.


    "What happened?"


    His face trembled. He was about to cry. Now he was afraid that something bad would happen to him. His face turned into mourning!


    He didn''t notice anything wrong with the prime minister today. The herald was just sweating and said in a hurry: "prime minister, the emperor''s capital is in urgent need of help. Your majesty asks you to send troops to rescue immediately. In the Empire, 565 cities have been occupied, and the uprising is expanding rapidly, so the city Lord''s soldiers can''t suppress it!"


    "What, so serious?"


    The pupil of his eyes shrank violently, and Jing Wei of a hundred Li was shocked: "so, this riot is not a small one, but a big force deliberately takes the opportunity to launch it? But there is no such force in Zhongzhou Well, is it Haichuan chamber of Commerce? "


    He couldn''t help but puff, and Jingwei was biting his teeth tightly. His face was full of anger: "damn merchants, the last time they destroyed their headquarters, their branches all disappeared in an instant. I thought they fell down and the monkeys were scattered, but I didn''t expect to wait for me here. Hum, good, come on, let the wine Sword Fairy lead the troops to go back to suppress immediately! "


    "Prime minister, jiujianxian, they are now in the hinterland of Nanzhou. It will be three days before they come out, and..." Glancing at him slightly, Dan Qingsheng seems to have guessed something and whispered: "you just gave the order to send them to the north state border to support. But now the emperor''s capital is in a hurry. I can''t wait for a moment. Otherwise, we''ll divide a group from our army and go back to fight the rebellion! Come on, stop charging and return to rescue... "


    The body can''t help but shake. Before the order of Dan Qingsheng is finished, the longitude and latitude of a hundred Li are busy waving his hand and interrupting: "wait a minute No, we can''t come back. We must charge! "


    "Prime minister, now that the rebellion has just begun, we can immediately suppress these rebels by timely support. However, if we delay the opportunity, the Empire will be in danger."


    Staring at him closely, Dan Qingsheng turned his eyes around and said, "and even if we divide some troops to judge, with our present fortifications, we can still face each other for dozens of days. This period of time is enough for us to fight back after the rebellion is successful. Besides, we''ll be able to live in Ma state in three days


    You can stand it, but the ancestors are afraid that they can''t. Now we are in a hurry than them. Even if we waste a second, our ancestors may lose their lives and the Empire will collapse in an instant.


    But as long as the ancestors are alive, there is hope that the lost things can be brought back. At this moment, even if the empire is occupied, we should give priority to protecting our ancestors!


    Zhuo fan You son of a bitch


    Bai Li Jing Wei was gnashing his teeth and swearing in his heart. However, he suddenly shook his body and immediately responded: "do you mean Is all this in his calculations? Just to delay my time? It is not an empty city plan, but to lure the enemy in. Once the three armies enter the three prefectures without large-scale transmission, they will not be able to rush here in time, which is equivalent to six days of absolute safety time. And if the uprising of the Empire was also arranged by him, I would be under attack now. "


    "In six days, if I go back to the imperial capital to fight against the rebellion, I can''t save my ancestors, then the sword star will be finished. In order to save the ancestors, they can''t break through their defense lines within six days, and the chances of rescue are quite small. Moreover, the uprising in the capital is still going on, or those people who cut off the reinforcements of the capital and turn back to hinder our attack will delay our rescue. In any case, this game of chess is dead, and he is already a general! "


    At the thought of this, the body of a hundred Li Jingwei suddenly softened and fell on his seat, and his eyes gradually became empty.


    "What''s the matter with you, Prime Minister?" When he saw this, he couldn''t help but help him.


    His face was full of anxiety, and Jing Wei of a hundred Li looked desperate and shook his head: "I''ve been tricked. I''ve been caught in the scheme from the beginning This game of dead chess, no way! I didn''t expect that I would be killed in this place by the boy''s intrigue. There is no way to live. Zhuo fan Zhuo fan


    A big drink, a hundred miles of longitude and latitude roared up to the sky, the sound shook the sky, eyes full of thick unwilling color


    Achoo!


    In the hall of haimingzong, Zhuo fan sneezed and rang through everyone''s ears. His body was shocked. When they heard it, they all looked at it, and Ling Yuntian was even more indifferent with a smile: "Mr. Zhuo, are you all right? Is it possible that you have made a cold?"


    "No matter how I say I am also a monk, how can I be cold?"


    But turning his eyes, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing and saying, "someone is scolding me. It must be the little rabbit who is scolding me. Hum!"


    When they looked at each other, they all laughed. Murong lie looked at him with admiration and said, "Mr. Zhuo is the only one in the world who can be called a hundred mile longitude and latitude. We admire Mr. Zhuo for his extraordinary resourcefulness. Just now, the news of the war came from the front line. The hundred mile longitude and latitude were out of the ordinary. They were sending troops to attack the front line. It seems that they already know Mr. Zhuo''s strange strategy. They are driven crazy, ha ha... ""What, he''s already in action?"


    Zhuo fan nodded and said with a smile: "sure enough, sure enough..."


    "Sure enough what?"


    "Sure enough, among you, there are spies with a hundred Li longitude and latitude!" A deep look at them, Zhuo fan leisurely voice.


    The body couldn''t help shaking, and all of them were shocked: "Sir, what''s the point of this speech?"


    "My first two plans, the longitude and latitude of a hundred Li were all hooked. Even before I gave the last order, he was still acting according to the predetermined strategy. But why did he find something wrong so soon? And I deliberately set a fire in his backyard to disturb his mind. According to my expectation, if he knew that the Empire was in trouble, he would send some people to rescue him. Because even if he had guessed my intention, he should never turn a blind eye to the great calamity of the Empire without being sure of it! "


    With a twinkle in his eyes, Zhuo fan coldly swept to all the people here: "then the answer is coming out. He didn''t have an idea to guess my intention, but he had already determined it. Why is it certain? Someone told him! That''s why he will ignore everything and attack the border like crazy! "


    The body couldn''t stop trembling violently, and everyone was surprised: "what, there are traitors among us, who is it?"


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at each other, a look of doubt.


    But Zhuo fan was Wu with a smile, and waved his hand indifferently: "it doesn''t matter who is a traitor. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. Plot attack, plot layout, conspiracy is finished when it is exposed, and it is nothing to expose. His three teams of soldiers have been dragged in three states by me and can not be transferred back for a while. It is impossible to break through a state and a half blockade by attacking the men and horses here in northern state alone. And this period of time is our winning chance. "


    "Er Mr. Zhuo, did you expect a traitor among us Not from slightly a Zheng, after everyone looked at each other, Ling Yuntian looked at Zhuo fan road again.


    Slightly nodding his head, Zhuo fan did not say yes: "the boundary of Hemingway Zong is so strong. Since the hundred Li Jingwei wants to fight this battle, he should have known it for a long time. In the war, it is necessary to fight in detail, so I guessed from the beginning that there should be spies from the other side. Therefore, my intention was not to tell you at the beginning that the first two orders were not explained too much, otherwise it would be revealed. But now it doesn''t matter, because the enemy is already in the trap, ha ha... "


    "Mr. Zhuo is a man of God. I''ll admire you!" Face color can''t help but a Lin, all present solemnly look to Zhuo fan, Qiqi worship. Only Murong Xue glanced at him with a cold face.


    But even if she didn''t like Zhuo fan, she praised his methods and strategies. It has to be said that this villain is really the king of evil. His killing power is too great.


    When the war of the five states is over, everything he says will be finished. Is it human to exchange nearly one hundred million people''s lives for a victory?


    Looking up to the sky, he saw that it was getting late. Zhuo fan looked at the crowd again and grinned: "everyone, the real safety period against invincible jianzun is six days. After six days, four armies of hundred Li longitude and latitude gather together, and anything can happen. Therefore, in these six days, we must find the invincible jianzun and kill him with all our strength


    As soon as his face was hushed, everyone nodded. Then Shangguan Feixiong gave a simple smile. He suddenly took out a long sword in his hand, which was really a soaring sword. No doubt, he handed it up: "I said Zhuo fan, you didn''t break the seal for me a few days ago, but it was they who caught you. I also understand. Now you are the commander-in-chief of our four states. I have to use it to shake the invincible sword. Is it possible to... "


    "Of course


    With a slight smile, Zhuo fan''s two golden rings in his right pupil flashed suddenly. Facing the red sword, an invisible wave burst out: "the sky is the second light of God''s pupil, breaking the sky!"


    Touch!


    The sword was shocked by the shock wave, and then Weng''s voice made a red light, and then it seemed to be alive. It flew into the sky with a whoosh, just like a free bird.


    Seeing this, all the people present were shocked. This In this case, the seal of chongtian sword is broken? So simple?


    So we have been working day and night for a year without breaking the seal. Isn''t it a shame?


    For a moment, people look at Zhuo fan''s eyes, full of surprise and admiration. This Zhuo fan is really strange. He is not only resourceful, but also has extraordinary means, which is rare in the world.


    Shangguan Feixiong was also full of laughter. Looking at the sword reappearance, he immediately made a hand formula and called the sword back to his hand. Looking at Zhuo fan, he repeatedly said, "thank you very much. You have helped me a lot..."


    "Where, where, ha ha..." Zhuo fan also shamelessly set his hands and looked at him in the same way. But soon, the Shangguan Feixiong then Wu a stagnation, the reaction came, the face is also suddenly sink down, a stare way: "I thank you for your scolding, this is what you should, OK? That''s what our deal was like, huh


    Slightly curled his mouth, Zhuo fan didn''t care.


    Ling Yun Tian saw him, but he laughed, and immediately inserted him into the two people''s side, seemingly comforting, but with another purpose: "Shangguan''s master, this is what you are wrong. They said to return the sword, but they didn''t say to return you a living sword. Now that Mr. Zhuo can unseal you, what else can you say? ""Hey, you..."


    "OK, OK, your chongtian sword has been solved. Is it OK? Then go back!"


    Pushing him aside in a hurry, Ling Yuntian looked at Zhuo fan with a smile on his face and said, "Mr. Zhuo, he''s done with the sky sword. Let''s seal the Sky Sword Hehe hehe, when will your guard bring the sword back


    "Oh, she, you will see her when you find Baili Yutian!"


    "Why..." Not from a Leng, people suddenly surprised.


    With a grin, Zhuo fan''s face showed a strange smile: "didn''t she report to her family for a long time? She is the king of Lengyu sword. She took a Tianjian and sent it to Baili Yutian. When you meet the old man, ask him for it


    "What?"


    A heart can''t help but shake, everyone heard Zhuo fan this explosive news, can''t help but once again all were shocked.


    Mr. Zhuo and Baili Yutian It''s a gang?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    Staring at Zhuo fan tightly, everyone at the scene was completely confused. Murong Xue was even more in stay after a few rest, a face angry scolding voice: "see, I know he is not reliable, you must believe him so. Previously, he had restricted us with the Fengtian sword, but now he told us that the divine sword was in the hands of invincible jianzun, and he was just playing us! "


    Glancing at her gently, Zhuo fan chuckled quizzically.


    They thought for a long time and looked at each other, but their brows were deeply wrinkled and uneasy. Finally, Ling Yuntian looked at Zhuo fan with apprehension, and almost begged: "Mr. Zhuo, you promised us that you would return the Tianjian. Why do you now..."


    "Yes, I agreed. I just said that. If you meet jianzun, you can ask him for it."


    His face was hard, and he was almost crying. Ling Yuntian stamped his feet in a hurry: "Mr. Zhuo, are you nonsense? That old monster is here to rob Tianjian. Now the swords are all available, we ask him if he wants them. Will he give them unless he is a fool!"


    "Oh, don''t tell me, he may be really a fool, hehe, hehe..."


    The eyebrow does not feel a pick, Zhuo fan suddenly showed a pair of evil smile, ridiculed the sound.


    Not from a Leng, everyone looked at him strangely, not knowing why.


    With a slight wave, Zhuo fan called Ling Yuntian to his side, bent his head in his ear and whispered, "didn''t you just say that? He came to rob Fengtian sword, but he didn''t snatch it back by himself. Then you will say that when you meet him..."


    Knowing the rate to whisper in his ear for a while, Zhuo fan just raised his head, mouth full of confidence smile. Ling Yun Tian frowned and looked at him suspiciously: "this Is that all right? "


    "Don''t you believe me, my childe''s idea, which miscalculation?"


    With a sidelong glance at him, Zhuo fan looked rebellious and counted his great achievements with his fingers: "a hundred Li Yu Yu Yu can''t steal a sword, and you can''t get out of your boundary. I''ll give you an idea. You''re as anxious as a dog to surround the four states. It''s my idea to encircle Baili Yutian directly this time. It''s not me who drives the hundred Li Yutian crazy Your idea? Which time didn''t work? Do you still suspect me? "


    Looking at him deeply, Ling Yun thinks a little, but he can''t help but place his head and utter a voice: "indeed, Mr. Zhuo is a big killer no matter where he is. He can get the talent of Qilin and win the world. Fortunately, you are on our side this time, otherwise we will die faster. What a blessing. So When we go out to search for the trace of the invincible sword Zun tomorrow, we will do as the gentleman says when we see him. I hope it will work as usual! "


    "It must work. Let''s go. When the time comes to bring back the Fengtian sword, you three swords in one, and you will kill him together! " Impatiently waving his hand, Zhuo fan has been busy bombarding them out: "now the task is very clear, you hurry to finish it. If there''s any accident, I''ll be in the middle again and make a plan! "


    Looking at each other, they all nodded slightly. Then they bowed down to Zhuo fan and slowly retreated: "in that case, I''m going to leave first. Sir, I''m very grateful for your hard work these days."


    Said that the people have been the money to withdraw the body shape, left the hall.


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan is the only one left in this place. He has always been inseparable from Chu Qingcheng and his daughter Que''er Murong Xue?


    "Why don''t you go yet?" Eyebrows did not feel a shake, Zhuo Fanqi looked at her in a strange way: "now it''s all right here, those old guys are back, what are you still doing here?"


    "Supervise you!"


    "Supervise me?"


    "Yes His face was icy, and Murong Xue looked at him coldly: "you are a man of evil mind. You have two sides and three swords. It''s not believable to mix up with those who have never defeated jianzun and give us advice at the same time. I want to keep a close eye on you, so as not to make any trouble out of your control! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Murong Xue immediately sat down on a pear wood chair and stopped moving. But her cold eyes don''t look at Zhuo fan, just nailed in this place to show her own sense of existence!


    That is to say, don''t play tricks. I''ve been staring at you here!


    This woman is really troublesome!


    Zhuo fan''s eyes turned from left to right, but suddenly chuckled. He slowly came to Chu Qingcheng and said: "since Murong doesn''t want to leave, I won''t drive you out. However, my wife and I have been separated for a long time, and we have been dealing with some trivial matters in succession these days. As the saying goes, a little farewell is better than a new marriage. It can''t be said that our husband and wife will do some shameful things. It doesn''t matter if Murong is willing to stay and watch and increase her knowledge. Or You are willing to study together. I can''t wait for it. Ha ha... "


    "You..."


    Her cheek suddenly turned red. When Murong Xue heard what he was saying, she could not help but feel indignant and ashamed. Two beautiful big eyes glared at him fiercely, but they still couldn''t say a word. Finally just hate to wave a hand, Wu ran turned to leave here: "hum, smelly man, not a good thing!""Well, you have scolded your elder brother. Say Don''t you really want to stay and practice it in advance? It''s good for you in the future


    "Go away!"


    Zhuo fan is shameless and shakes his head to the door and shouts with his voice. However, there is only a voice of indignation and indignation coming from the door.


    Chuckling, Zhuo fan shook his head, then turned to look at the empty Chu Qingcheng. His eyes were filled with sadness: "Que''er, go and call Wu Qingqiu and shuiruohua. Don''t let anyone find them!"


    "Yes, father!"


    Nodding slightly, the bird looked solemn and left immediately. Murong Xue, who had been lurking outside the main hall, was still watching the movement of Zhuo fan. Suddenly, she saw that even the little girl, Que''er, had come out so quickly. On the contrary, she believed Zhuo fan''s nonsense and glared at the hall, gritted her teeth and said, "lechen, your wife is like that. She still thinks Well, shameless thing


    Angry hum a, shake hands, Murong snow also no longer monitor, left.


    For a time, only Zhuo fan and Chu Qingcheng were left in the main hall.


    Looking at her jade like face, she had pale hair, just like he had been heartbroken for Ning''er before. Zhuo fan''s eyes were foggy again. The light in his hand flashed. He took out a green wood comb and slowly combed it on the long hair that was like a waterfall.


    "Qingcheng, although we are husband and wife, I have never confessed everything to you."


    He combed his long hair like flowing water, but Zhuo fan''s eyes were full of tears: "I was not a person here, and I should not even appear here, in front of you. I was originally the devil emperor, and I had a lot of sin on my body. I don''t know if it is the destiny that will bring endless disaster wherever I appear. Ning''er is so, so are you. I had foreseen the disaster and wanted you to stay away from me. But why did you go back to my old way? Ha ha No, you love me more today than I did to Ning''er. At least I was not insane


    "I just don''t know how I zhuofen, an executioner with blood on his hands, how can he be so affectionate to you?"


    The hand that combs long hair trembles slightly. Zhuo fan''s tone is a bit choked: "I Zhuo fan has been through two generations, and I have never tasted that someone is willing to treat me sincerely. One is Ning''er, but she has forgotten me. Although I feel lost, I am glad. This is a good thing, because she will not have any more disasters. The second is you, you also forget me now, but my heart is only pain. Qingcheng, I hope you forget me, but I don''t want you to forget me, really! Qingcheng, I''m going to Beihai tomorrow. It''s up to me. I hope you will think of me before I leave. Although this may make you sad again, but as my selfish heart, I really hope that I am in your heart, not a blank, really... "


    The comb in his hand stopped gently. Zhuo fan slowly knelt down in front of her and buried his head in her knees. His body was shaking and his throat was choking and speechless.


    Whew!


    The breeze blows, raises that pale long hair, Chu Qingcheng''s eyes gradually have the luster, a little tear also in the eye socket slowly revolves. The white hands moved slightly, and Chu Qingcheng was stiff and his head slowly lowered. He looked at Zhuo fan''s body, which was never seen in five years. His eyes showed a soft color.


    One hand can''t help but lift it gently and touch Zhuo fan''s head


    "Brother Zhuo!"


    However, just at this time, a big drink suddenly rang out, as if shocked in general, Chu Qingcheng''s body suddenly shook, raised the palm also suddenly fell down, eyes again empty.


    He did not notice this abnormality. Zhuo fan raised his head and stood up. He tried to make himself calm and calm down. Then he looked out. But he saw that Wu Qingqiu, ye scale and Shui ruohua had arrived at the hall one after another. Followed by the finches who called them.


    Wu Qingqiu chuckled and said, "brother Zhuo is the Grand Marshal of the four prefectures. We can''t see him these days. What can I do for the Marshal''s call? "


    "Ha ha Brother Wu is joking. In front of all these old friends, the marshals of the four prefectures are all false names. I just have one thing to ask for. Brother Wu, don''t forget that you lost your bet to me in prison. Don''t pay back


    "Ha ha ha I see. Brother Zhuo is going to settle the gambling account so soon With a laugh, Wu Qingqiu decided to nod: "OK, brother Zhuo, what can I do for you, but it''s OK to say it, brothers will do it!"


    As soon as this speech is said, other people are also firmly placed in their heads, and their eyes flash with admiration.


    He slowly lifted up the city of Chu and handed it to the water ruohua who came here. Zhuo Fan said with a look of Su: "now beizhou is unstable. Please help me to send Qingcheng back to Xizhou. Now the army attacking the three states should have retreated quickly, so it is the safest choice for you to return to the Shuanglong courtyard with the transmission channel now! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    "Good, brother Zhuo, we will do everything we can!" Slightly pondering a little, Wu Qingqiu immediately agreed: "just when to start?"


    "Immediately, immediately, although this is the headquarters of Hemingway clan, the fire of war will soon burn here, and there is danger at any time. I hope that Qingcheng will leave as soon as possible!"


    "No problem, let''s go now!" He nodded solemnly. Wu Qingqiu and others all bowed to Zhuo fan with a fist: "brother Zhuo, take care!"


    "Take care


    Zhuo fan is also a solemn fist, people will help Chu Qingcheng to leave slowly. But just at this time, Chu Qingcheng suddenly shook his hand, and immediately grasped Zhuo fan''s palm, just like a pair of tongs, and held it tightly!


    His eyes were full of hope. He exclaimed: "Qingcheng, you recognize me Eh... "


    However, what came into his eyes was still the empty double pupil, without any change.


    Face does not feel a dark, Zhuo fan heart helpless sigh.


    "Zhuo fan, now this is the instinct of toppling the city. I''m afraid it will take some time for her to recover consciousness!" Water ruohua is also a long spit out turbid gas, came to Zhuo fan in front of, sad voice way. Then he always grabbed Chu Qingcheng''s hand and pulled it back. But it was strange that Chu Qingcheng held Zhuo fan''s hand very tightly this time. Even though his nails were buckled into Zhuo fan''s flesh and blood flowed out, he would never let go!


    When people saw this, they looked at each other, and they were helpless. Zhuo fan didn''t care about it. He just looked at Chu Qingcheng deeply, pondered for a moment, and then made a faint voice. However, his tone was unprecedented solemnity: "Qingcheng, this time I promise you, I will come back and never break my promise!"


    The body trembled slightly, the face of Chu Qing City is still calm, can''t see what. But obviously, Zhuofan''s promise heard her heart. That dead drags Zhuo fan not loose hand, finally begins to loosen. Water ruohua is in a hurry to pull her hand back.


    At this point, the talent finally breathed a sigh of relief, and solemnly hugged Zhuo fan, and slowly left with Chu Qingcheng.


    And, before leaving, ye scaly again and again assured Zhuo fan, this time will not let sister-in-law hurt, take good care of her.


    Smile, Zhuo fan heart of these people or more at ease. Because they have been diligent in taking care of Chu Qingcheng for five years, which is worthy of trust!


    When everyone''s figure has disappeared, Zhuo fan looks up at the sky, but when he sees the sky, the fish belly is white, and it will be early morning.


    Pondering a little, Zhuo fan looked at the bird and said, "now everything has been done. Let''s set out!"


    "Where to go?"


    "North Sea!" Eyes must, Zhuo fan light way.


    Not from a Leng, Que''er some puzzled: "father, you are not sitting in four states? If you leave, what will happen to them? "


    "Those clowns, let them fight by themselves."


    With a twinkle in his eyes, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing: "snipe and mussel are fighting for each other, and now the potential of their horns has become. Zhongzhou and the four prefectures have the same fighting power. It is at this time that both sides are defeated. At that time, when we return from the North Sea, it is estimated that the situation in the five states will change dramatically, and our forces will take a share in it. At that time, the road to the sky can be built. Ha ha... "


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhuo fan stepped on his feet and suddenly flew to the shore of the North Sea. With a chuckle, the finch quickly followed.


    In this way, with the dawn, Zhuo fan and his daughter to their real destination forward. As for the border protection of the Haiming clan, without the power of the Heavenly Sword, Zhuo fan''s killing thunder could easily burn out a big hole, and then he could go north to the ice sea and fly away. This border crossing is a joke at all!


    At the same time, while Zhuofan and his daughter are wandering around the sea, the same joke applies to another person. In other words, it is more applicable!


    Boom


    As if thousands of horses galloping, thunderbolt, accompanied by a purple thunder explosion, the world shaking. The whole border of Haiming clan was like an egg on the ground. It broke into pieces with a crash and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Then, on the ninth day, purple thunder turned into thousands of sword blades and surrounded the whole sky. The terrible pressure seems to crush the whole earth. Even those who are strong enough to melt their souls and return to the Yuan Dynasty are unable to stop their chest and breathe under the purple sky. Their daily strength, which is like a running sea, is now like a broken stream, and it is difficult to move any more.


    It is only a force of coercion, which has already made the strong members of the whole clan lose most of their fighting power. The power of the purple sky curtain is so terrible.


    When lingyuntian and other senior officials of the four prefectures suddenly heard such news, they all came out to see all this, but they were all shocked. Their faces were white with fear, and they cried out: "no Don''t beat the sword, respect the old monster There it is


    "What, invincible Jian Zun?"


    The pupil of his eyes shrank. Murong Xue, who had just arrived, could not help exclaiming at the extermination of the sky. His eyes were full of panic: "is this the sky of the invincible sword master? It''s much more terrifying than big brother. Is this still human? "His face was full of dignified color. Murong lie suddenly took out a golden burning sword in his hand, but his forehead was covered with waterfall sweat. He gritted his teeth and said, "how can you be called a man if you respect that old monster with invincible sword? If he were a man, he would be easy to deal with, hum


    Hearing this, many high-level people looked at each other, all of them nodded bravely, and even some of them even started shaking their legs and stomachs.


    This is the power of invincible jianzun. Before people show up, momentum alone can frighten all the senior officials in these four states into a state of fear and silence!


    Boom, boom


    A blast came from the distance. The fierce wind, accompanied by the heartrending wails, swept across the whole Haiming clan. The blood mist filled the sky all over the head, mingled with the purple thunder, just like the Shura hell, which made everyone feel frightened. Even the loud sound was just a moment, and the bloody smell which was so strong that people vomited had already drifted to the deepest place of the ancestral gate.


    "Patriarch, patriarch, the event is not good. The invincible jianzun, with five sword kings and ten family members, has broken the boundary of our clan and killed us here!"


    Shua!


    At this time, a bloody elder came to the crowd in panic and cried out: "just for a moment, tens of thousands of masters of our clan have died. Please help me!"


    Ling Yuntian could not help shaking. Ling Yuntian turned his head and looked at the others. He said in a hurry: "Ling Tian, Murong''s master, Shuanglong supreme, and all the masters from different states. We were going to gather the strength of the people and hang the old monster. Now he has come out by himself. It''s just that we don''t need to look for him. As Mr. Zhuo said, let''s go to fight first and delay time. As soon as the two and a half states on the front line have arrived, they will be killed immediately! "


    "Yes


    With a hard fist, everyone was determined to make a sound, but in their hearts, they were all worried.


    Although the words are so said, but whether it can be delayed to that time, ah, ah!


    It seems that they are not very confident about the combined strength of their four state masters. After arranging these tasks, Ling Yuntian hurriedly looked at Murong Xue and said, "Murong girl, you..."


    "What''s the matter, Lord Ling, as long as you can use the little girl''s place, just open your mouth!"


    "Well, you can go to Mr. Zhuo and ask him what to do now that he is invincible


    "Ah, let me ask him?" Corners of the mouth do not feel a shrunken, Murong snow is reluctant to face!


    With a stare in her eyes, Murong lie fiercely looked at her and chided: "what is xue''er still in a daze? Why don''t you go? Now we are in need of Mr. Zhuo''s clever plan. If we don''t have to fight against him, we will consult him ourselves. It''s about the safety of the world, so don''t be a child! "


    Reluctantly, Murong Xue Murong Xue pondered a little. Though unwilling, the overall situation was still the most important. He stepped on his feet and flew to the hall of the patriarch.


    And Murong lie and their faces are dignified.


    Whew! Whew!


    After a few minutes, Murong lie and Ouyang Lingtian, the best masters in the four states, finally arrived at the battlefield of haimingzong. However, only sixteen figures were moving forward leisurely and contentedly.


    The top five swordsmen were indifferent, just like the God of death. They walked forward with a cold look in their eyes. Even before the eyes, empty, nothing like.


    However, when they meet with any array boundary, or tall buildings or the worship of the sect elders who come to stop them, they just wave their hands and listen to the boom and rumble, and everything in front of them is shattered.


    And they still stroll, slowly, but never stop. It''s like a bulldozer, everything in front of me is crushed.


    This is the emperor''s vanguard, opening the way for the emperor, unstoppable.


    Behind them, there was a tall old man with lofty demeanor and walking slowly. However, no one dared to touch them with that arrogant momentum. He seems to be the master of heaven and earth. Those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose will die. No one can go out of his right!


    Even if they are sword King level masters, they have to bow down to him, and there is no exception.


    This is the No.1 master in five states. He is invincible.


    As for the ten young people behind him, it was as if they had been practicing by the way. They were just sitting on their backs, bowing their heads behind him, and their faces were respectful, but they did nothing.


    However, there is no need for them to do anything, because the road ahead of them has been swept away, and no fleas exist


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    Goo Doo!


    Murong lie and the others looked at each other. The cold sweat on their heads made them shudder. They said in a nervous way: "ladies and gentlemen, there are only 16 of them. Ten of them are young people, and only six can fight. But how do I feel that it''s like the Zhongzhou army is pressing down on the border. We have to deal with thousands of people? "


    "An invincible Jian Zun is equivalent to thousands of people. Although we don''t want to face the old monster so quickly, we have to be brave even if we have to! "


    Waving his hand and touching the cold sweat on his head, Ling Yuntian winked at Ouyang Lingtian, and Nunu said, "go ahead, Lingtian. As Mr. Zhuo said, first ask Fengtian sword to come back!"


    Come on, come on, let me die!


    The corner of his mouth did not feel a draw, Ouyang Ling''s heart was bottomless, but still a bite of teeth, suddenly rushed to the invincible sword respect them. When Murong lie saw him, he was a good friend. He immediately stepped on his feet and caught up with him with the burning sword: "brother Ouyang, I''ll be with you!"


    When the others saw it, they had nothing to say and followed.


    Brush, brush!


    In the blink of an eye, several voices broke through the air, and the top leaders of the four states all came to the invincible jianzun and blocked their way.


    But also at this moment, the five sword King slowly stopped the pace of the expedition, no longer forward. But looking at the eyes of these four powerful states, it is full of sarcasm and disdain, and even some contempt.


    You people want to fight with our ancestors, too much!


    And Murong lie naturally knew that invincible Jian Zun was powerful and hard to provoke. However, when they really looked at Xiang invincible Jian Zun''s hand, they felt more awe stricken. Their heart sank in an instant, and they were even less confident.


    Because they found that the old monster did not hold the sky splitting sword!


    Yes, they didn''t hold the magic sword in their hands, and their momentum was so terrible that even if they held the sword in their hands, they were shaking and some could not resist. When he really takes out his magic sword, will it be ok?


    "This old man, who has not been seen for many years, has grown his strength again. What a bottomless hole it is. Is there no end to his potential?"


    The corners of his mouth shrunk. Murong lie and others looked at each other, but they all felt like they were going to cry out: "in the past, it was said that the strength of this old guy was equivalent to that of a state, but now I''m afraid it has to be raised again, at least one and a half or even two states. However, such strength, even if the use of wolf tactics, the two and a half states of combat power compensation, can pull him to hell together? Oh, hang... "


    For a moment, the uneasiness in people''s hearts became deeper.


    Staring at them coldly, the invincible sword Zun was full of freedom and relaxed. He said: "I should have come to visit your family earlier when I have been in beizhou for so many days. But I can''t help it. I have to wait a few more days for you to surprise you. So I waited for a few more days when all the Fengtian swords were gone Now. Well, you won''t be surprised. Ha ha... "


    Baili Yutian burst into laughter, and the sound shook the sky. The five sword kings heard it, and they all showed their faces and looked askance at the people in front of them.


    However, the strong men in the four states were dignified, their fists clenched slightly, and their palms were full of cold sweat!


    "Invincible sword, you are welcome!"


    For a long time, Ling Yuntian''s beard moved and his eyes turned around. However, he bowed down and said with a smile: "your name is famous. The voice of the five states is shocking. Who doesn''t know? If you want to visit my family, I should feel that you are welcome. As long as you always send a message, we will open the border to welcome you. Why do you have to steal my Fengtian sword and break into the clan''s door to do something so stealthily? I''m afraid it will leave a little stain on your name of invincible sword Zun. It makes people laugh, ha ha... "


    Wanton smile suddenly a convergence, invincible Jian Zun''s eyes narrowed, and gradually grew a little angry.


    Seeing this, Yu Yu couldn''t help but step forward and glared at him: "Ling Yuntian, how dare you insult the reputation of my ancestors? Look, I''m not going to teach you a lesson today! "


    Said, a hundred miles against the rain, the momentum of the whole body has been suddenly released, will hand. Ouyang Lingtian is also quickly blocked in front of lingyuntian to protect him.


    But Ling Yuntian didn''t care at all. He still laughed and said, "girl, you are the king of Lengyu sword among the nine swords in Zhongzhou, ha ha Nice to meet you. Ten days ago, the girl stole the sword and stole our clan. Isn''t she appointed by the Lord of invincible sword? Of course, if the girl denies it, or takes all the burden, I have nothing to say. But after all, the girl is under the command of the invincible sword master. Anyone can guess that the girl''s behavior is allowed by the Lord jianzun, and you are allowed to sneak in the dark... "


    "You..." Not aware of an anger, a hundred miles Yu Yu immediately will be angry, but was defeated sword Zun coldly stopped: "Yu Yu, come back!"


    Biting his teeth tightly, Baili Yuyu glared at Ling Yuntian, but he had to obey. He snorted coldly and retreated back.As soon as the corner of his mouth was tilted, Ling Yuntian looked at the invincible sword master again and bowed: "the sword master has a good command. He will do what he is told to do, and what he is not allowed to do, ha ha I admire you


    "What does lingzong mean, or is he saying that I''m sneaking around?" In the eye fine awn a flash, hundred Li imperial day coldly makes the sound.


    Grinning, Ling Yuntian looked at him deeply, and said faintly, "isn''t it? Is the Fengtian sword not in the hand of the sword master at this moment


    "Yes, it is, but the sword can be obtained by those who are capable, and those who are incompetent can get it. If they don''t have the power to keep it, they will still lose it, just like Guizong!" Slightly lifted the cold eyes, unbeaten sword respect can''t help but sneer, sneer way.


    Xiang ran nodded, and Ling Yuntian also didn''t deny: "yes, the weak can''t protect the magic sword well. It''s just right to lose it. No wonder others. But This is not the same as ditu. We are all martial arts practitioners. If the sword master wins it from our clan, we will be convinced that we will lose. But you stole it from my family by intrigue. This Hehe, it''s also true that you''re so resourceful and cunning that you blame us for being too simple. However, if it is spread out, it will affect your reputation. People who don''t know think you are afraid of Fengtian sword of my clan. If you can''t rob openly, you will change to steal secretly. Alas, the name of the invincible sword Zun is just like this. It is estimated that the strength is equal to that of our Zong Lingtian. Otherwise, how could you steal? Ha ha... "


    The body can''t help but shake, the eyes of invincible Jian Zun narrowed, and his face suddenly became more gloomy.


    "Do you think I can''t win the sword with my sword and spear? Hum... "


    With a cold smile, the invincible sword Zun said indifferently: "if it hadn''t been for the competition every time I came, you would have hidden in the tortoise shell. This magic sword would have been mine for a long time, and you still need to steal it?"


    "You don''t want to challenge, but we don''t want to. But it''s a fact that you steal the sword, which is disgraceful after all... "


    "All right


    He waved his hand fiercely and interrupted his words. The light in the hand of the invincible sword flashed, and then a dark blue cold sword appeared. No doubt, the sword was not seen.


    With a sudden wave of his hand, the invincible jianzun immediately threw the Fengtian sword to the opposite side. Ouyang Ling''s quick hand made a move, and suddenly he held the sword in his hand.


    "Now the Fengtian sword will be returned to you, but for a while. Anyway, your boundary is broken now and you can''t return to the turtle shell. Even if I return your magic sword, what can you do? It''s just a little warm in my hand. After a while, I can get it back. At that time, you will have nothing to say


    He hastily nodded his head, and Ling Yuntian was beaming with joy: "of course, of course, the sword master is really quick and aboveboard. He deserves to be the first person in five states, ha ha..."


    With a light smile, Ling Yuntian turned his head again and looked at the others: "Mr. Zhuo''s provocation is really effective. The old man has returned the Fengtian sword he swallowed. Now that we have three magic swords in our hands, we will be more sure to deal with the arrogant old ghost of the invincible sword! "


    When they looked at each other, they all nodded, and then Shua Shua Shua. The three magic swords pointed to the sky, but after hearing the three light rings, the golden, red and blue light suddenly shot out of the three swords, straight up to the sky.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, it was as if the sky was breaking. The whole sky was covered with purple thunder, but in the blink of an eye, half of the sky was covered with gold flame, covered by red clouds and blue sea. However, it was the burning sky sword in Murong lie''s hand, the chongtian sword in Shangguan Feixiong''s hand and the Fengtian sword in Ouyang Lingtian''s hand, which issued their own strong spirit and took back the power of heaven and earth back to their hands Invincible jianzun covered the sky with one hand.


    Seeing this, the five sword kings could not help but frown slightly and looked at all the people in the opposite direction with a bad face.


    These people are just using the method of arousal to deceive the ancestors. It''s really unreasonable.


    However, the invincible Jian Zun didn''t care at all. He looked up at the sky which had been taken away half of the country and grinned: "well, the three swords are in one, which is really powerful. Today, I''m invincible. I''m so happy to be able to block three swords with one sword. Ha ha ha... "


    As soon as the words fell, the hundred mile emperor suddenly swung his robe sleeve, waved his hand, and suddenly appeared in his hand, pointing straight to the sky.


    Wow


    As if the heaven and earth were broken, the purple thunder in the whole sky was more turbulent. However, after a few breaths, the half of the country that had been lost before was all swallowed up by the endless purple thunder. As if the fierce tiger, the moment to the half of the sky invasion. The golden flame, red light and blue light could not resist a moment, and then they were completely torn apart under the roar of a loud sound.


    The whole sky, once again turned into a blue sea of thunder.


    Murong lie, Shangguan Feixiong and Ouyang Lingtian suddenly felt shocked, and they all retreated. With a puff, the red blood in their mouths was constantly gushing out. In particular, Shangguan Feixiong, whose strength was not at the level of sword king, was now recoiled by the power of the divine sword, and his face turned pale and was seriously injured.The other two also looked at the invincible sword Zun with a rebellious smile on their faces and were shocked. With the power of one sword, to block the edge of the three swords, and even to suppress the scenery of the three swords, the only way to do this is to be invincible!


    This old monster is really strong and abnormal


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    "Father, are you sure that the legendary sea demon is the sea Ao?"


    "Certainly, according to the legend, it''s not an ordinary spirit animal, it must be a holy animal!"


    "But the North Sea is so big, where are we going to look for it?"


    On the vast sea, two figures, one big and one small, whizzed past, but they were Zhuo fan and Que''er. Searching all around, the bird''s eyes showed the color of confusion.


    Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed, and Zhuo fan pondered a little, "I have heard that there are three great Jedi in this world. Once a mortal enters, he will surely die. They are luolei gorge, Qianyan cave and bingyushan, which are in the mainland from time to time. It was later learned that these three Jedi were the places where the three sacred beasts were imprisoned. The Qilin was closed in the luolei gorge, and the Dragon ancestor was imprisoned in Qianyan cave. Then, the place where the Tianhai Ao was located must be the Bingyu mountain. However, over the years, the border of the prison had been consumed by the sacred animals, so that the Dragon ancestor settled in the taiqingzong, and Haiao probably also settled in the Beihai sea. And listen to the name of bingyushan, we will know that the entrance to the border must be a place of ice and cold. We should be able to find it through careful perception! "


    She nodded her head slightly, and while flying, she looked around. Zhuo fan was calm. She felt the colder place on the cold North Sea.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, at this time, a thunderbolt was heard clearly from behind, far away.


    Body can not help shaking, Zhuo fan two people stop body, suddenly turn head to see, but Qi Qi is shocked. At this moment, the sky behind them has turned into a pure purple sky. Thunder light suddenly appears and rips the ground, just like the end of the world.


    They just came out of Zonghai, not Mingdi!


    "Purple thunder strikes the sky The invincible Jian Zun appeared so quickly... " His eyebrows trembled slightly, and Zhuo fan''s face suddenly sank down. Then he stepped on it and flew back to the original road.


    When she saw it, she was surprised: "father, where are you going?"


    "Go and see if your mother has left safely. If she is stopped..." A cold flash in his eyes, Zhuo fan can''t help but bite his teeth and say, "well, I''m afraid we have to face the old monster of invincible jianzun in person!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhuo fan stepped on it again, which was a whoosh. He quickened his speed again and disappeared in an instant.


    "Father, wait for me!"


    As soon as she saw it, she couldn''t help but scream. She kept up with him and rushed forward. However, she did not wait for her to fly half a meter, but she suddenly trembled and shivered for no reason. Then she looked around with a confused face and murmured, "what''s the matter? Why is it so cold all of a sudden?"


    She quickly rubbed her cold body and looked around suspiciously. But the sea was still calm and sunny, and there was no reason for it.


    After a long time, he shook his head helplessly and laughed: "it seems that it is my illusion, but the North Sea is really cold enough!"


    With a smile, she put her double horse tail on her head, and she quickly chased Zhuo fan''s leaving figure and disappeared immediately.


    However, she never thought that, at the moment she left, the calm sea was suddenly changed. Layers of misty fog, somehow, were like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, but in the blink of an eye, the whole sea was shrouded in the boundless fog which could not be seen.


    The breath of cold, also suddenly spread to the whole ocean, the instant will not see the edge of the sea, knot a thick layer of ice. Originally, thousands of swimming creatures in the sea could not move for a moment. Their bodies were stiff, like sculptures, frozen in the crystal ice.


    In the dense fog, two light spots, like a hill, grow up mysteriously. Only one is very bright, and the other is a little dim.


    "What''s going on in front of us? Are we fighting again?"


    Looking from afar, the smoke filled the distance, and there were loud noises, but suddenly a strange sneer came out of the fog: "this despicable race, it''s impossible to be immortal. All of our own kind can kill the sky and the earth, and cry and howl. I was still asking for the right to go to sea, but now there are internal conflicts among my own people. Ha ha Good, good! In this case, you don''t want to let each other live well. I''ll help you. Let''s fill my stomach together. Jie Jie Jie... "


    A strange smile sounded, the sea fog began to spread rapidly, straight to the direction of haimingzong, the cold current, also rapidly frozen the sea ahead into frost.


    At the same time, along with all this, there is the singing sound that sounds very quack and evil, just like the call of hell Devil: "my door is always open, welcome to come, it''s also very good as an old man''s dessert Jie Jie Jie... "


    The real monster, the sea overlord, is about to land!


    On the other hand, the invincible jianzun one sword shakes three swords in Haiming Zong, which shows his powerful strength of shaking the sky and shining the earth. All the people on the scene can''t help but be shocked, and their eyes looking at him are full of fear.While he was squinting at the crowd, all eyes were disdainful, and the other masters of the hundred Li family were all holding their heads and looking at the front sarcastically.


    You see, this is the strength of my ancestors. How can you compare with ordinary people?


    Their faces were more and more gloomy. Ling Yuntian looked at each other, but they sighed in their hearts. They looked at the 16 people in front of them, and they were sad.


    In addition to the ten young people, Bai Li Yutian has already been so abnormal. I''m afraid they can''t stand it together. What''s more, there are five sword kings around him. How should we fight this war?


    A moment of hesitation under the heart, Ling cloud day from time to time to look around, heart under the stomach Fei.


    What you need most at this time is Mr. Zhuo''s clever plan. But after so long a visit from Murong girl, why hasn''t she heard from her?


    "Children!"


    It seems that they can see lingyuntian''s thoughts. A flash of the essence in the eyes of the emperor of the hundred Li river suddenly gave a big drink: "you all scatter, play each other, don''t disturb my Yaxing!"


    "Yes


    Hearing this, the people of the hundred Li family also had no objection. They immediately clasped their fists and stomped their feet one after another. They all scattered and flew away to the depths of the clan.


    All of a sudden, there was only one invincible jianzun here, and there were many strong people in the four states opposite!


    His eyelids trembled fiercely. Murong lie''s Burning Sky Sword tightened at the moment, staring at the old monster in the opposite direction. He gritted his teeth and said, "it''s worthy of being invincible. He actually dismisses the five sword kings. Do you want to fight with all of us with the strength of one person?"


    "Why, I don''t have enough of this With a sidelong glance at them, Baili Yutian looks scornful.


    "Enough, of course enough. We have just learned from jianzun''s strength. How dare we underestimate it?" His eyes narrowed slightly, and Ling Yuntian couldn''t help laughing: "it''s just that you sent all the five sword kings away. Aren''t you afraid of any accidents and no one is looking after them?"


    The old man''s face could not help shaking. The invincible jianzun took a deep look at him, but just like hearing some of the funniest jokes in the world, he burst into laughter: "ha ha ha Lord Ling, you really know how to joke. accident? Do you think you people can make such an accident for me


    "Invincible sword respect, don''t get carried away with pride. If we join hands, we will not be under the attack of your nine swords. Besides, we have three magic swords. Be careful that the wind blows your tongue and the boat capsizes in the gutter


    Without feeling angry, Murong lie immediately pointed his sword at him. The rest of the people were also full of indignation, sending out their own strong momentum and pressing down on him.


    However, the invincible Jian Zun still didn''t care about it. He just stroked his sky splitting sword blade gently, without looking at them, he made a faint voice: "the curfew, only bark. If you have such ability, let me have a look at it. What are you talking about? And the king of nine swords Hum, in my eyes, it''s just a matter of playing with children. How can you intimidate me? Ha ha This is the biggest joke in the world. "


    "Everybody, we''re aiming for him anyway. Now, it''s a good opportunity to take advantage of the fact that there is no one around him Seeing that he didn''t pay attention to himself and others at all, it was belittling the enemy in the art of war. Ling Yuntian grasped this point very accurately, so he couldn''t help but whisper to the rest of the people: "take advantage of his madness and ask him to die. If he is cautious, it will be troublesome!"


    Looking at each other, they all nodded together, and then drank a lot. All of them took out their own unique skills of watching the house. Without saying a word, they smashed their heads and faces at the sky!


    "Burning the sky, burning the sky and boiling the sea!"


    Shua!


    After rowing for a half circle in the sky, Murong lie, holding a long golden sword and blazing fire, cleaved to the sky. All of a sudden, the golden flame turned into a burning sword blade, and rushed to him with the momentum of fighting heaven and earth. Through the place, even the space is burning twisted up, and even there are black cracks.


    "The strength of the sword is soaring to the sky, and the air rushes into the sky!"


    Whew!


    Then, Shangguan Feixiong was also a big drink, a sword straight to the sky to chop him, the red sword just like a meteor flying away, in the blink of an eye, irresistible!


    "Feng Tian Jian Jue, Feng Tian closed Hai!"


    At the same time, Ouyang Lingtian is also holding a magic sword and waving it with one sword. However, it is not as powerful as the other two people. Instead, he hides a needle and turns into a gurgle of cold air. At the same time, Ouyang Lingtian rushes to the side of Baili Yutian like a storm, and instantly freezes his whole body up and down, making it difficult to move any more.


    All of a sudden, with their unique unique martial arts skills, the three swords came out at the same time, and the invincible jianzun fell into a state of siege and had no way to retreat


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    Roar!


    The three magic swords are used by their own swordsmanship. Although they are powerful, they have to be superior to others. Even if it is the strength of the king of swords, they will never survive. Unfortunately, the old monster on the opposite side is the invincible sword Zun that has never been defeated. Obviously, the power of the three swords is not enough.


    Strike while the iron is hot, the two dragons are all ready to strike. However, a roaring dragon sounds and a fierce sword dragon rushes down from the nine days. Suddenly, it fiercely strikes the invincible jianzun.


    At the same time, the three worshippers from Dongzhou, the four elders of Xuefeng in beizhou, and the family of Murong family in Nanzhou are all offering sacrifices.


    In a flash, the sky thunder and the earth fire, just like the end of the world, the overwhelming surge of energy, then hit the invincible direction of the old man.


    But under the sound of the explosion, the whole world was shaking, as if it were going to collapse completely.


    You know, in addition to the sword holders like Murong lie, the swordsmen of each state, such as Shuanglong supreme, are the joint forces of the nine swords. It is not too much to say that this connection is equivalent to the joint efforts of the nine sword kings.


    Even if it is a state''s combat power, in the face of such a random attack, it will certainly destroy most of it.


    However, just as the loud noise fell and the smoke filled the air, there was a thundering thunder, which broke up the sky. With the turbulent momentum, it swept all directions, and the smoke and dust of the whole battlefield was blown away in an instant.


    In the place where the bombing had just been rampant, the invincible jianzun''s tall body was still as tall and straight as a mountain. Standing on the ground with a sky splitting sword in his hand, he was majestic and motionless, and even a hair was not disordered. A pair of cold eyes, still bright, the corners of the mouth still hung with a slight arc.


    The pupils of the eyes could not help shrinking. All the people present could not help but take a breath of cool air. They could not set the channel: "how can it be? We''re all working together, and we can''t hurt him a point? "


    "Yes, this old monster is too strong."


    His face couldn''t stop pumping. Ling Yuntian looked at all this, and suddenly his heart trembled. His body couldn''t stop shaking his hair: "three magic swords combined with the best masters in four states joined hands to attack, but it''s hard to shake a hair of him? If so, how can we kill him? Can we do this even if we pool the strength of two and a half States? "


    The heart does not feel nervous, Ling Yuntian does not turn his head to look at other people, eyes gradually confused. The strength of Baili Yutian has obviously exceeded the estimated value. It is simply that even if the powerful people of the whole mainland join hands, they can''t compete with each other.


    Other people also suddenly understood this point, a heart Wu sank to the bottom of the valley, wow cool!


    Maybe from the beginning, it''s a big mistake to regard the invincible sword as the enemy. This old monster is already invincible


    Ding!


    A clear and crisp sound awakened all the stunned people.


    The body didn''t feel a shock, everyone stiff head turned around, but just saw that invincible Jian Zun''s sky splitting sword, which was emitting purple thunder, had already left the ground and began to move under his caress!


    This old monster Come on!


    For a moment, all of them were shaking, and the sweat of waterfall was seeping from the forehead, Shua Shua.


    The corner of his mouth crossed the evil radian. In the eyes of invincible Jian Zun, the essence of his eyes flashed. He slowly raised the purple sword of that man. He laughed and said, "just now you''ve made a move. It doesn''t hurt or itch. I''m really disappointed. Three magic swords fall into your hands, which is really a cruel thing. So next, it''s time for me. When I take down your head, the three magic swords will naturally belong to me. Who dares to have any criticism? "


    Hearing this, all of them were in the same heart, and suddenly stepped back. Their faces were tense.


    Shua!


    He didn''t say a word or use any martial arts moves. Bai Li Yutian just had a light cold light in his eyes. He threw his sword forward steeply. He used a common move to chop the sword and then he waved it.


    However, although this move is ordinary, but from the hands of the hundred Li Yutian, it is natural to bring a very terrible pressure, as if to destroy the heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    The powerful sword power, with unparalleled destructive power, fiercely hit the four state masters. The purple thunder in the sky fell down from the sky. Along with the sword power, everything was instantly smashed in the thunder.


    The pupils of his eyes could not help shrinking, and everyone could not help but be shocked. Ouyang Lingtian rushed to seal the sky sword and cried out: "the heaven is sealed, the sky of Kendo is immortal, and the sword is not destroyed!"


    Hum!


    As soon as the words fell, the Heavenly Sword trembled, but at that time it sent out light blue faint cold light. Suddenly, it covered all the people inside, like a barrier, protecting everyone''s safety.


    "Hum, Fengtian Kendo?"


    Looking at this scene, Baili Yutian did not disdain to smile and said coldly: "Fengtian Kendo, Fengtian chengdi, is as solid as gold. It''s a pity that you don''t have enough Ouyang Lingtian skill. I''m afraid it''s hard to block my already extreme sky splitting sword skill! "Boom!


    As soon as it was said, it was true. But when I heard a roar, the light blue protective cover had no resistance at all. It was already under the edge of the thundering sword that broke the sky and the earth, and instantly shattered and dissipated nothingness. Ouyang Lingtian could not help but spit out a mouthful of red blood, and was suddenly violently shaken out.


    Murong lie and Shangguan Feixiong see each other and rush out the sword. Unfortunately, the result is no different from that of Ouyang Lingtian. The joint efforts of the two swords are still hard to resist the powerful thunder sword. Another two bangs, two people are also spitting blood foam, such as being kicked off the football, hard to fly out.


    In this way, the three swords can not resist the power of this sword. The rest of the people, even more helpless.


    The fierce sword, like entering the no man''s land, with a raging thunder, roared and roared all the people into the powerful blade, and flew straight to the boundless horizon. Through the land, is a piece of dust flying, no longer the world''s survival. Half of the haimingzong region has disappeared into nothingness in the blink of an eye.


    The four state masters, however, did not even utter a scream and howl. In this instant, they all disappeared. They were hit and flew thousands of miles away and buried in the endless ruins. They looked pale and did not know whether to live or die.


    Invincible sword, respect the power of a sword, so terrible!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    A cold wind blowing the dust here, invincible jianzun still stands on his long sword, standing in this boundless land, with nothing around, but he spits out a long breath of turbid air, lifts his feet, and finally moves, but his brow is slightly wrinkled.


    "If I had known that, I would not have dismissed all the little rabbits. Now I have to fly all of them with one sword. If I want to find three magic swords, I have to do it myself. Hum, it''s really hard!"


    Bang!


    With a sudden step on his feet, the invincible sword Zun flew to the sky and searched all the way along the ruins


    On the other hand, the five sword kings and the four princes, who were flying around, suddenly heard the terrible sound behind them, and they were all surprised.


    The crown prince looked back at the smoke and dust that jumped hundreds of feet high. He could not help but take a deep breath, pat his chest, and helplessly smile: "the old ancestor is the old ancestor, which is really terrible. I''m afraid it''s the end of the sword. Brothers, the battle over the old ancestor''s side is over, but the old ancestor still wants to kill one person in his heart. Let''s take the boy''s head back for the old ancestor, and make this contribution! "


    "Good!"


    A big drink, the rest of the prince cheered, then followed the prince to speed up for a moment, to the depths of the haimingzong.


    Seeing this, the rest of the sword Kings also hastened to fight for this feat. Only Baili Yuyu frowned and looked at Baili Yulei and said, "brother Lei, they are going straight to him. We..."


    "Find him first and hide him!"


    With a flash of essence in his eyes, Baili Yulei decided to make a voice: "if the old ancestor and others find it first, the boy will surely die!"


    When he nodded suddenly, Bai Li Yu Yu Yu''s eyes were firm, his feet accelerated, and he rushed to haimingzong dungeon with a whoosh.


    At the same time, in the easternmost part of haimingzong, Wu Qingqiu and others are running with the mentally lost Chu Qingcheng. From time to time, they look back at the earth shaking scene in the distance, and their forehead is covered with sweat.


    "I don''t know if this brother Zhuo is a clever plan or a crow''s mouth. He said it''s not safe here. Let''s take Qingcheng away. It''s not safe so soon. Even the invincible jianzun has called. If we don''t leave, it doesn''t matter if we die. It''s not good to let brother Zhuo down! "


    "Elder martial brother Wu, how far is the transmission array? The movement behind is getting bigger and bigger!" Water ruohua all the way with Chu Qingcheng, listening to the killing cry behind, a burst of anxiety.


    Looking back, the Yanmo pondered a little and made a faint voice: "it doesn''t matter. The killing cry behind is from the worship of Haiming patriarch. It should be blocking the enemy. The people who can be blocked by them should not be too abnormal. They will not be invincible jianzun and Wujian king! "


    "Of course it won''t be them. Listening to the big news in the distance, I feel that the heaven and the earth are broken. The invincible jianzun must be fighting there and will not appear here. We are safe for the time being. Don''t worry about it!"


    He waved his hand slowly to reassure everyone. Wu Qingqiu looked forward from afar and said with a smile, "we will be safe in a quarter of an hour, ha ha..."


    Hearing this, people can''t help but look at each other, nodding slightly, their faces are full of joy, but their feet are faster. At this moment, it''s important to escort Qingcheng to escape!


    However, at this time, a big drink is suddenly sounded: "stop, Wu Qingqiu, where are you going?"


    The body did not feel a stagnation, people can not help but stop, the heart was shocked.


    Why, the other party caught up so quickly? But the sound of killing is still far away. How could What''s more, he still knows the name of elder martial brother Wu. Is this a targeted sniping?


    Wu Qingqiu is also not aware of a Leng, stupidly standing there, zhanger monk can not feel the head.How could the other party know his name? Even if the targeted sniping, he is only a disciple, not an important figure in the four states. Even if it''s a potential sniper, he can''t be ranked?


    At least in Xizhou, there are two in front of him. One is Zhuofan and the other is yescal. Even if we kill him again, we can''t kill him in order?


    How can the other party know his name?


    For a time, Wu Qingqiu and their hesitation, for a long time, can not return to God


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    Whew!


    A broken voice, a figure suddenly appeared beside them, a low voice said: "you several, where do you want to go?"


    "Well, we''re just passing by looking for the toilet..." He turned around with his stiff head, but when he saw the face of the visitor, he couldn''t help turning his eyes and sighing: "Ouyang Changqing, how could it be you? You scared us to death. We thought Zhongzhou people were catching up with us!"


    Staring at them fiercely, Ouyang Changqing growled: "people in Zhongzhou, look at your advice. Don''t you come to support us in northern state? It''s time for the enemy to attack and shed blood. You guys want to run? Hum, it turns out that the people of Xizhou are so cowardly


    "Who said we ran away!"


    Wu Qingqiu pointed to Chu Qingcheng and said, "we are under the command of the Grand Marshal of the four states to escort Qingcheng back to Xizhou. What''s more It''s useless for us to stay in the face of the invincible jianzun level


    Looking at them deeply, and then at the dull eyes of Chu Qingcheng, Ouyang Changqing nodded slightly, and his heart was clear: "send your beloved woman to a safe place to protect, which I can understand. If you want to send her away, the front is the transmission array. Go ahead. But can you tell me where the marshal of the four states, Mr. Zhuo Fanzhuo, is now


    "He is the Grand Marshal of the four states. Of course, he is in charge of the overall situation in the hall of the patriarch."


    "Fart''s overall management, I''ve been looking for it for a long time. People have already gone away, hum!" With a disdainful look on his face, Ouyang Changqing was angry: "this boy is greedy for life and afraid of death. He knows that they are killed by the invincible sword. He runs away without saying a word. Xuemei and I have been looking for him, and Mao can''t find one! "


    Not from a Leng, the people looked at each other, in the heart strange: "no, we have seen him in the morning, in the main hall, how can it be gone now?"


    "Maybe I went through the transmission array for a long time?" With a sneering shrug, Ouyang Changqing said scornfully, "this is the style of your first disciple in Xizhou. It''s really a good idea to let Ye scale come!"


    "I tell you, my boss is not such a person, you say again, I beat you to death!"


    "Well, now that the facts are clear, do you want to speak for him? Besides, the name of his first disciple in Xizhou is gone. Don''t you get on with it? What''s your dissatisfaction? "


    "I always get what ye scal wants. If you win, you win, and if you lose, you lose. If I were the first, no one would let me. If I were the second, I would not be rare to get the first place by this kind of blackmail. It was just a villain''s behavior. I''m afraid that you are the number one name in beizhou. You have a lot of water, right


    "Hey, what do you mean? I got it with dignity..."


    Ouyang Changqing and Ye Ling, two reckless men who were not agreeable to each other, quarreled for a while, then they grabbed each other''s collars and started to fight. When Wu Qingqiu and others saw this, they hastened to fight.


    But both of them are the best of the younger generation in the two states. How can these people persuade them if they don''t want to quit?


    As a result, in a burst of hustle and bustle, the two people''s quarrel intensified, and there was a big fight.


    Shua!


    Just at this time, a beautiful image flashed, but it was Murong Xue who appeared here. Seeing such a situation, he couldn''t help being confused. He said with a puzzled face: "what are you doing? Are you fighting with each other?"


    "Eh, snow sister?"


    Seeing the goddess appear in his heart, Ouyang Changqing immediately let go of his hand. He was afraid to leave a bad impression on the goddess. He quickly explained: "sister Xue, you have to believe me. I am a civilized person and never do anything casually. They are too rude and unreasonable..."


    Face can''t help but smoke, Murong snow helplessly turned her eyes, heart a burst of mouth.


    She doesn''t know what kind of civilized man he is? It''s a good hand to find fault at ordinary times. If you don''t have a good father who can cover it, you will be killed.


    So he ignored him and looked directly at Wu Qingqiu and said in a hurry, "where is Zhuo fan? Do you know where he is?"


    Look at each other, people can''t help but shrug their shoulders!


    "This villain will not be seen at the critical moment." Biting her silver teeth, Murong Xue frowned deeply and looked gloomy.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Changqing said with a shy face: "sister Xue, that''s a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death. It''s estimated that his mother has already run away since the enemy killed him. It''s better to rely on ourselves than on others. I don''t believe it. Without him, we can''t stand it? Don''t you often say that, the boy is full of bad water, and it''s better to go away and save others harm. Hey, hey, hey... "


    Hearing this, ye scale was angry, but he was stopped by Wu Qingqiu.


    "That''s right. Just like the last time in Zhongzhou Haichuan chamber of Commerce, I got into trouble, patted my ass and left, and let others clean up the mess." Frowning gently, Murong Xue thought a little, and nodded slightly: "it''s OK to leave. I don''t believe it. Without this villain''s meddling, I can''t stop the invincible sword with the concerted efforts of elder brother. Respect them, hum!""Miss Murong, you are too naive. Even if your brother and others work together, which one is the enemy of his ancestors


    However, as soon as her voice dropped, a scornful laugh rang out. At the next moment, however, hearing the sound of breaking the air, the figures of ten wearing yellow clothes and with Dragon Seal on their chest suddenly appeared in front of them.


    The first one was gentle and elegant, with a beautiful face. However, the corners of his mouth seemed to be vague. He always had an evil radian. His eyes were like sharp swords, which were penetrating into the hearts of all the people present.


    People can not stop the next earthquake in the heart of the earth, as if pierced, a burst of pain in the atrium.


    Master!


    All of a sudden, all the people on the scene were in the same breath, and their faces were solemn, and there was no just relaxed attitude. Even Ouyang Changqing, who had always been frivolous, couldn''t help being cold at the moment, staring at the man''s eyes closely, leaning towards Murong Xue and asking, "sister Xue, do you know him, who is he?"


    "The first master of the young generation in Zhongzhou, the prince of the sword star Empire, hundred Li Jingtian!"


    His eyelids trembled a little, and Murong Xue''s face was dignified, and he said with difficulty: "maybe he is the real first person of the younger generation in the five prefectures, and behind him are the other nine princes, all of whom have extraordinary skills."


    As soon as this was said, the hundred Li Jingtian gave a sneer, while the other nine princes were all defiant, raising their heads high and sneering.


    But Wu Qingqiu and other people''s faces are more heavy, their fists are slightly clenched, and their hearts suddenly sink. How can we meet such a strong enemy when we are about to escape from Shengtian and send Qingcheng away at this critical juncture?


    However, among these people, on the day of peace, the opposite attitude was formed by laughing, cursing and cynicism. Ouyang Changqing actually showed a light of excitement in his eyes. His fists clung to each other and trembled excitedly.


    The younger generation, the first in five states!


    As if playing doping, Ouyang Changqing''s eyes are full of hot light.


    Without noticing his vision, Murong Xue just put all his attention on that Baili Jingtian, calm face and secluded exit: "Your Highness, I didn''t expect Zhongzhou to leave. We should be here..."


    "First in five states!"


    However, her voice did not fall, but heard a loud bang, Ouyang Changqing had a sudden step on the foot, then suddenly flew to the hundred Li Jingtian, and his mouth still kept shouting: "as long as I can defeat you here, I will be the number one in five states, ha ha ha..."


    "Ouyang Changqing, don''t be a fool. You are not his opponent..."


    "Snow sister, you have a good look, I will prove to you that I have the qualification to be engaged to you!"


    Murong snow was surprised, did not expect that he would be so impulsive, immediately roared. However, Ouyang Changqing''s long cherished wish for so many years is so close that he can''t listen to any persuasion at all.


    with a kind of brutality, he immediately bullies Jingtian a hundred miles away. A sword finger with cold light on his chest.


    Fengtian sword strength, cut pulse and seal blood!


    However, in the face of such a violent attack, Baili Jingtian was not impressed at all. He kept a calm smile and did not move: "this is the son of Ouyang Lingtian, the first expert in northern China. As expected, the tiger father has no dog son, so he has got the true story of Ouyang. But it''s a pity that you are not the only one who can get the true biography of the peerless master. You I don''t deserve to do it myself! "


    Touch!


    A deafening sound suddenly came out, and the strong breath spread around, and the clothes of all the princes were hunting.


    But the hundred Li Jingtian still stood there, motionless, as usual.


    Ouyang Changqing was shocked by the shrinking of his eyes. He then fixed his eyes on the finger he had just used. However, he was facing the same finger flashing purple thunder. Looking along the finger, it was a prince beside the prince hundred Li Jingtian.


    The first disciple of Zhongzhou hasn''t made a move yet. A person around him has already been able to block my all-out move. How can this be possible?


    Ouyang Changqing couldn''t believe it was true.


    But soon, he recalled what Murong Xue had said before. Among the top ten princes in Zhongzhou, everyone has the strength to win the first disciple of each state.


    Is it true?


    His eyelids trembled fiercely. Ouyang Changqing was biting his teeth tightly, and his face was unwilling.


    Murong snow and Wu Qingqiu, they are also a heavy heart, eyebrows deeply wrinkled up. The most powerful family in the five states, the hundred mile family, is really terrible. Even the younger generation, they have already had the power to frighten the five states!


    It seems that the younger generation is the strongest in five states, and is also within the hundred Li family. But I don''t know whether Zhuo fan has a chance to win.


    Although there are expectations in people''s hearts, at this moment, more is dignified. They all know the strength of Ouyang Changqing. Even he can''t force a hundred Li Jingtian to make a move, so who can


    Shua!


    However, just at this time, another figure, with golden flame, smashed hard at the head of hundred Li Jingtian


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    Roar!


    The roar of a dragon roared in the sky, accompanied by the burning of golden flame, the swift and violent vigorous wind, with incomparable momentum, pressed hard on the forehead of Jingtian. Before he arrived, the heat, which seemed to burn a hole in the sky, had twisted his hair slightly.


    The brow can''t help but shake, the prince''s highness, who had been calm before, suddenly looked at the place where Jin Yan came.


    How Is there any master among these ants?


    However, although he was surprised, he was not flustered. He still stood still, motionless!


    Touch!


    A deafening loud sound cracked the ear, and the golden figure was suddenly stopped by a powerful arm when it was still three centimeters away from the sky. At that time, the violent Jin Yan was scattered by the strong earthquake under the impact, revealing the figure inside, but it was the leaf scale.


    In front of him, there was a stout man. Although he blocked the kick with one arm, his face was also heavy, and it didn''t feel good. After all, when it comes to physical strength, who can match the leaf scales of half an animal? It was a miracle that the man could block the kick with his flesh and blood.


    "How is it possible that there are such characters in the Baili family who can compete with younger martial brothers only by their physical bodies?" The pupils of his eyes shrank. When Wu Qingqiu saw this, he was shocked.


    The rest of the disciples of Xizhou, who knew Ye Ling''s roots, were also amazed at the great man''s strength.


    Only Murong Xue, with a light eyebrow and a heavy face, said: "this man is the second prince of the Baili family. Bai Li Jinggang was forged by Tianlei in Leiyin Pavilion since childhood. His physical strength is rare in the world. In terms of strength, he is only under Baili Jingtian. It can be said that among the younger generation of the five states, no one can go beyond the right in terms of physical strength! "


    The body couldn''t help shaking. When people heard this, a heart suddenly sank and looked at the direction of leaf scales, full of anxiety.


    Leaf scale has always been the strength of the body as long, this time, but met the opponent.


    However, what they did not know was that they were surprised by the power of Baili Jinggang, but the second prince was more surprised by Ye Ling''s abnormal physique?


    The cross training Vajra body forged by Lei that day was originally invincible in hand to hand combat. However, as soon as he just touched Ye scal''s kick, although he was barely able to stop it, the heat of the golden flame and the strength of the half animal''s body suddenly hit his bone marrow like a hammer.


    Pain, pain Cone like pain, never felt severe pain, suddenly from the bottom of the heart. If he did not insist on gritting his teeth, I am afraid that just this time, even if his arm continued to ache, tears would come.


    How could he have thought that within these five states, there were people whose bodies were much more abnormal than him?


    For a moment, Baili Jinggang was in a complex mood, and looked at the rebellious eyes of the leaf scales on his head, full of fear. This man is not compatible with him. He is really a killer


    In this way, he was ready to accept the move and withdraw, and let the boss solve it. But at this time, the good death, Murong snow and highly respected to all present praised his horizontal training body.


    This time, trouble, if he just retired like this, wouldn''t he lose face?


    Looking at the wary eyes of all the people on the opposite side, bailijing just couldn''t help sighing. He already understood that this slightly bitter force had to be put down with tears in his eyes. Otherwise, he would be too ashamed to praise his own diamond body by outsiders.


    So, he resisted Ye scal''s terrible strike and tail flick kicking skill, and kept on pounding at his strong strength and burning feeling. Bailijing gang had been biting his teeth, and was pushing forward, not retreating, and even his body was constantly retreating backward against yescal.


    Seeing this situation, the people were more shocked and believed more and more about Mu Rongxue''s intelligence: "this hundred Li Jing Gang is really strong, and even with the physical strength, he forced the younger martial brother back step by step!"


    Tough your sister, what is really strong is that you are the monsters who have been attracted from nowhere. How can such great strength come from? Laozi''s arm is almost broken.


    His face twitched fiercely, and his heart was full of tears. He only bit his teeth and insisted on it now. Finally, when he finally couldn''t hold on to it, he put all his eggs in one basket, roared and forced, and then the leaf scales flew out.


    At the same time, the prince, who was fighting with Ouyang Changqing, also suddenly changed his moves and kicked Ouyang Changqing back.


    Shua two light sound, Ouyang evergreen and leaf scale have already returned to the original place, a face of solemn Shua Shua toward ten people. And the two of them also stepped back one after another, and looked back at them coldly with disdain.


    However, what ye Ling and others can''t see is that in their hands behind them, Bai Li Jinggang''s arm has been shaking constantly, and the other''s fingers are also slightly trembling, and the frost has frozen on the fingers.


    It is obvious that the two hundred Li family seem to be better than the other two on the surface, but in fact they have suffered a dark loss. Just in order to avoid the drop, just forced to look indifferent.However, others could not see their embarrassment. The hundred Li Jingtian behind them was already clear at a glance, and his eyelids trembled slightly and his heart sighed.


    I didn''t expect that among the ants, there were such outstanding people. It seems that the young generation in the four states are not all losers!


    "Old two old three, you give me back, they are looking for me, who let you out of the hand without permission?" In order to take care of the two brothers'' faces, Baili Jingtian glanced at them lightly, so he scolded them.


    Two people understand, immediately a bow, back to his back, no longer with leaf scale two people look at!


    These two people are different from others. They are really gifted talents. Besides the prince, they are not the people they can win.


    Glancing at all the people at the scene, Baili Jingtian stepped lightly and came to the two people. He couldn''t help laughing and saying, "I know Ouyang Lingtian''s childe. I don''t know that the other one is..."


    "Ye Ling, the first disciple of Xizhou!" Ye scale has not yet answered, Ouyang Changqing has suddenly raised his head and answered for him.


    After a deep look at him, Bai Li Jingtian nodded clearly: "I see. How can this young master be so skillful? It turns out that he is the first person of the younger generation in Xizhou."


    "You''re wrong. I''m just the second. The first one is my boss." Glancing at him coldly, ye Xuesi didn''t want to wear the title that didn''t belong to her, so she couldn''t help but speak in indifference.


    Not from a Zheng, a hundred miles view of the sky under the heart of a Lin: "when Xizhou so talented, the second has such skills, then the first is not against the sky?"


    "Hey, you are wrong. The first one is a coward. When you come, you run away!"


    "You''re bullshit. My boss is a hero. How can you run? Do you dare to tell me again? "


    "I said," Zhuo fan is a coward, a coward who runs away with his tail between his legs Well... "


    Ouyang Changqing disdains to curl his mouth. Even if he disdains to sneer, Ye Lin hears it. He gets angry and quarrels with him without saying a word. Finally, he grabs him and tears his mouth. Ouyang Changqing didn''t want to let him go, so he grabbed his neck.


    For a moment, they wrestled again.


    See this scene, Murong snow all can''t help but fall a lump of black line on the head, a burst of silent heart. In the face of the enemy, the two living treasures are fighting again.


    Only Bai Li Jingtian heard their words, but suddenly his eyebrows trembled, and an inexplicable light flashed in his eyes. He chuckled and said, "Zhuo fan What you just said Zhuo fan is Qian fan of the Qian family caravan, Qian Guan Shi? "


    "Yes, he used to come to our haimingzong under an assumed name!" While wrestling, Ouyang Changqing has not forgotten to answer the question of Baili Jingtian.


    The corner of his mouth grinned, and a strange smile appeared in the hundred Li Jingtian: "so, may I ask you, Mr. Zhuo Fanzhuo, where is he now?"


    "I don''t know that, you ask them!"


    Sure enough, I''m not afraid of opponents like gods, but afraid of teammates like pigs. Ouyang Changqing wrestled with Ye Ling, but he was confused and couldn''t tell the enemy or friend. Hearing this, he immediately pointed to Wu Qingqiu and said: "they are escorting Zhuo fan''s wife back to reunite with him. They must know where he is."


    Oh, Zhuo fan''s wife ad locum?


    Before the eyes do not feel a light, a hundred miles of the sky showed a strange color, raised eyes Piao to the people.


    When they saw it, they suddenly felt awe stricken, and they all blocked in front of Chu Qingcheng. But it''s good that they don''t do so. In this way, Baili Jingtian will be more sure of its goal.


    Nodding his head clearly, a hundred Li Jingtian couldn''t help laughing, and his eyes flashed, and the evil spirit said, "very good. I''ll catch that man''s wife. I believe we can find the whereabouts of that man soon, ha ha..."


    As soon as the voice fell, a hundred Li Jingtian gently waved his hand, and the ten princes behind him whooshed and rushed to Wu Qingqiu.


    The pupils of his eyes shrank, and the people were shocked, especially Ye Ling. He did not care to fight with Ouyang Changqing again, so he stopped.


    When Ouyang Changqing saw the other side''s action, he finally responded, drew a clear line between friends and enemies, and followed Ye Ling to stop him.


    But the two of them just moved, Shua, a figure has been suddenly stopped in front of them, but it is a hundred miles.


    With a strange smile on his mouth, Baili Jingtian slightly hooked his fingers to them and said contemptuously, "you two just wanted to do it alone. Now you''re going to make it all alone. Let''s go together."


    "Go away, don''t move my sister-in-law!"


    With a roar, the leaf scales immediately moved with their palms, and the golden flame turned into dragon scales, and flew to the sky like a storm: "dragon scales flash!"


    "Yes, you want to find Zhuo fan, find him, don''t touch his woman. What I don''t like the most in my life is that you are such an asshole who involves women and children


    Ouyang Changqing was also angry. His whole body was full of momentum. His fingers were turned into swords. When he swung forward, the cold air of the road was so cold that he shot at Jingtian of a hundred Li: "Fengtian Jian Jue, frozen for thousands of Li!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    Whoosh!


    The sword light of senhan turns into a meteor. In the blink of an eye, it comes. All the places it passes are space shaking. It is suddenly frozen together. Even the air flow is no longer flowing. It seems that time has forbidden it.


    Brush, brush!


    One after another golden scallop flame, like a rainstorm, fell all over the sky. It has completely surrounded the body shape of the hundred Li Jingtian, and you can''t hide it if you want to.


    Ye scale and Ouyang Changqing, the two enemies, joined hands for the first time. They actually complement each other and cooperate with each other.


    However, in the face of the two masters of Qi Wai, Baili Jingtian is still indifferent, always hanging that indifferent smile, faint voice: "you know, on weekdays, the old ancestor is the most strict on loneliness. Every time we fight, if we can''t deal with the encirclement of the same level masters, we will not pass the test. Compared with those exercises, the joint attack of the two is just like a drizzle, ha ha... "


    A light smile issued, a hundred miles of Jingtian''s eyes suddenly flash, feel the surging powerful energy hit, just gently wave his hand.


    Boom!


    Nine days thunder burst, electric snake galloping in the clouds. Tens of thousands of thunder light turned into sharp sword Qi, which was so steep that it was smashed down from the sky. That terrible pressure, like the end of the world, roared across the earth.


    Ye scale and Ouyang Changqing''s two moves of peerless energy have already been torn into pieces by the thunder blade before they reach the hundred Li Jingtian body. The strong shock wave suddenly dissipated, and the two people were shocked by the powerful energy, and then they fell back and flew out. The throat was sweet and puffed, and two red blood arrows were sprayed out.


    When they fell to the ground and looked forward with their slightly white faces, what was revealed was still the indifferent smile of the hundred Li Jingtian and the unchanging safe posture, still standing there, motionless and motionless.


    The two men''s moves had no effect on him, but they were shocked by others'' moves and had no power to fight back.


    It''s so horrible!


    They are the leaders of the younger generation in each state. How could they be defeated so easily by one of their peers? This Is it the strength of the younger generation, the first person in five states?


    For a moment, they looked at each other, and they were shocked. Ye Ling, in particular, is hard to believe. He lost to Zhuo fan, the same kind of person, even if he lost. Today, he lost to a peer, and he lost so thoroughly, which made him feel sad and could not accept it.


    However, he should also know that he is a descendant of the Dragon ancestor, but the opposite is also a descendant of the sword emperor, half a dozen. As for strength, it can only be the master who leads the door, and the cultivation is personal.


    After all, the Dragon ancestor is a holy beast, and it is inevitable that there is a gap in the teaching of human skills. However, other descendants of holy soldiers, such as Ouyang Changqing and Baili Jingtian, have learned the true meaning of the sword emperor from the holy soldiers, but it is a human heritage, with the same ancestry and the same vein, which will complement each other.


    Therefore, Ye Ling was so easily defeated by Baili Jingtian at this time. It can''t be said that the Dragon ancestor is not the opponent of the sword emperor. This master can''t do it. It can only be said that there are differences between human beings and animals. The holy beasts accept human beings as apprentices. Some unique skills of holy beasts can not be passed down.


    What''s more, the gap between the two is also a gap!


    After wiping the red on the corner of his mouth, Ouyang Changqing looked back at the man in front of him. He looked back at Ye scale and said, "brother Ye Lin, I almost forgot that the boy is Guiyuan state. Although we are both natural talents, we will suffer too much in the end. In the use of the power of heaven and earth, we cannot compare with him. "


    "You are right, but can you stop boasting so shamelessly. You say I''m a genius. Don''t take yourself with you Squint glanced at him, leaf scale is very solemn way.


    But turning over his eyes, Ouyang Changqing couldn''t help laughing and saying, "well, OK, what do you say? Anyway, I have an idea. I need elder brother Ye Lin''s cooperation!"


    "What, say it!"


    "Remember that time when we fought, the power of heaven and earth riot? I want to do it again! " Seeing ye Lin''s promise of such pain, Ouyang Changqing immediately turned pale and said, "I''ll open the channel between heaven and earth and seal the power of heaven and earth on you. You must resist it. Even if you are mad, it doesn''t matter. Just remember who is the enemy. Bite him to death!"


    But turning over his white eyes, Ye Lin glared at him fiercely: "you ya, when I am a dog, what bites him? But you can do it. This time I''ll try to control the power, and in the end it''s all over him


    "Well, that''s settled!"


    A big drink, Ouyang evergreen is already brush brush brush to start to print: "lead the day Jue!"


    Whoa!


    With the wind and clouds surging, a great deal of energy suddenly gathered up on the ninth day, turning into the icy sword Qi and rushing down together.


    Eyebrow a shake, hundred Li Jingtian strangely looked at the sky, chuckled: "ha ha Actually began to borrow, but the borrowed power, after all, is not their own. It''s OK to fight with a man of equal standard. It''s not enough to compare the strength of heaven and earth with Gu, the real master of returning to yuan! ""If it''s enough, you''ll know in a moment." Can''t help but drink, Ouyang Changqing suddenly looked at Ye scale: "Ye elder brother!"


    "I see, Huaxing, Yanlong king!"


    He nodded his head fiercely and yelled, but when he heard a loud noise, the powerful golden flame burst out of his body, and then suddenly turned into a nine day long dragon, surging and howling, which was 100 feet high.


    Then, Ouyang Changqing changed the formula again, pointed to Ye scale and said, "seal heaven, connect heaven and earth!"


    Brush, brush!


    The energy above the nine days flew down one after another and penetrated into the leaf scales. But this time, he did not freeze him, but just like adding fuel to the fire. As soon as the forces of heaven and earth entered his body, his body''s golden flame was even more burning. The hot golden awn seemed to break through the sky and burn in all directions.


    And the dragon''s face did not feel a heavy, it seemed a little painful, but still gritted his teeth and persisted, and his momentum was rising.


    This time, Ouyang Changqing did not want to seal the power of yescal, but to introduce the power of heaven and earth into his body to refuel and enhance his strength, so his consciousness was not blocked. However, such powerful forces continue to enter the body, and it is very likely that they will revolt again and devour his consciousness. Therefore, they will try to do so at great risk.


    "Brother ye, how are you? Can you stand it?"


    "No problem!" Biting his teeth hard, the dragon''s eyes are obstinate.


    "Well, strike while the iron is hot, and go on!" Mercilessly pointed to a hundred Li Jingtian there, Ouyang Changqing cried out.


    With a roar, Ye Ling immediately rushed to the sky like a tiger out of the mountain. It seemed that he was about to tear him apart.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Changqing clapped his hands for the first time when he looked at Ye scale''s powerful momentum: "good, brother ye, go on! Ha ha ha Baili Jingtian, you''re finished. Brother Ye has my formula for sealing heaven. No matter what you do, any energy will be sealed in his body to strengthen his strength. Whether it''s your own strength or the power of heaven and earth, it''s the same. He''s invincible now. You''ll die for me! "


    Roar!


    When ye Ling heard Ouyang Changqing''s cry, he could not help but roar. The flame on his body was even more fierce and deflated a lot.


    "Oh, that''s it


    However, the hundred Li Jingtian still didn''t care. Suddenly, a sneering arc appeared in the corner of his mouth, and then the two fingers closed together, and the strong sword spirit was emitted from the fingertips.


    Ouyang Changqing was even more sarcastic: "hundred Li Jingtian, are you deaf? I didn''t tell you just now. You can do anything... "


    Boom!


    However, before his words fell, a hundred Li Jingtian suddenly shook his hand. A Taoist master''s sword Qi of purple thunder awned straight through the body of the dragon.


    At the next moment, however, there was a big bang. The whole flame of the Dragon exploded suddenly. With a puff of leaf scales, he vomited a mouthful of red blood again, and then he flew upside down and fell to the ground from the flame of the dragon, and his face was suddenly turned white. The blood was bubbling and the chest was already pierced by a sword.


    The channel of the force of heaven and earth, which was just connected, was naturally disconnected by the crushing of the dragon.


    Hundred Li Jingtian still stands there with a strange smile.


    Ouyang Changqing saw this, but he was completely shocked!


    "This It''s impossible! "


    Shaking his head in disbelief, Ouyang Changqing''s eyes were full of doubts: "my father, he clearly said that the power of heaven and earth revolts, only with the seal of Heaven Sword can seal, how can it be..."


    The corner of the mouth crossed a trace of evil smile, and a faint voice came out in the hundred Li Jingtian: "what your father said should be the five magic swords, all can be so. However, maybe your father didn''t tell you that Fengtian sword formula is the power of seal, and the formula of splitting sky sword is the power of destruction. The two kinds of sword techniques have always been mutually exclusive. It only depends on the skill of the person who makes the sword decide the victory or defeat. However, the disturbance of heaven and earth caused by Fengtian jianjue, without the power of divine sword, is hard to deal with. Only the way of splitting Heaven Sword can completely destroy this seal. If it''s not enough to deal with the sword, it''s hard to find a way to deal with it


    The corner of the mouth did not feel a shake, Ouyang Changqing stood there stupidly, was completely stunned.


    How can Fengtian sword be restrained by splitting sky sword?


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, in his stupidity, a sword has penetrated his chest in an instant.


    Poof!


    Unable to help but spit out a mouthful of red blood, Ouyang Changqing''s body shook violently, and then he collapsed to the ground, his eyes still flashing with a thick unwilling color.


    He, the first disciple of beizhou, could not pass that man and was defeated with one move.


    This hundred Li Jingtian is really It''s horrible. It''s really a young generation, invincible Jian Zun!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    "Yin Yang ghost claw!"


    On the other hand, Yanmo''s whole body was full of momentum, and fought with a prince. Two kinds of strange flames, one Yin and one Yang, suddenly turned into heavy ghost claws and grabbed at each other.


    However, the other side just looked cold, and with a stroke of his finger, a sword Gang shot out steeply. With a crash, all the ghost claws were broken.


    Then, the sword gang went forward, and with a puff, he shot through the Yan devil''s chest. Yanmo immediately vomited out a mouthful of red blood, which was flying backwards and falling down, and his face turned white instantly.


    "Yanmo!"


    Wu Qingqiu, who was fighting with the enemy, couldn''t help shouting. But just at this time, that hundred Li Jing just came to him in a flash, burst out a blow of thunder, and smashed hard at his Taiqing realm: "now fight with my prince, do you still have the leisure to care about the safety of other people?"


    Touch!


    In addition to Ye Ling, the strongest physical strength among the five states'' young disciples, with iron arms and steel back, hit the Taiqing realm with softness, but smashed it to pieces at once.


    The incomparable blow suddenly hit Wu Qingqiu''s chest. He immediately heard a few crackles, and his sternum was completely broken. Wu Qingqiu, like a broken kite, flew backwards. The blood was gushing out and his face was suddenly pale.


    It is not just them. At this moment, the nine princes who came to the crowd like wolves and sheep almost immediately defeated the best of these four states. Some of them could not breathe more than a few seconds. Basically, all of them were killed by seconds.


    All of them were defeated in the blink of an eye and collapsed on the ground. They had no strength to fight again.


    The top ten princes of the hundred Li family are so powerful that they can frighten the five states. No one can match them!


    Plop!


    He could not help falling to the ground. Murong Xue''s mouth was covered with bloodstains, his brows were tight, and his eyes were all around him. However, he saw a pool of blood. All of them had been defeated under the strong power of the ten princes. Even the strongest of them, ye scal and Ouyang Changqing, are dying at this time. They look at the figure in front of them in despair. Although they are unwilling, they have nothing to do.


    It''s over!


    His eyelids sank and Murong Xue shook his head helplessly. She should have understood that the power of these ten princes was not something they could resist. Apart from the most powerful hundred Li Jingtian, it is the second invincible Jian Zun. Even the other nine princes are also Jiaolong.


    Compared with these people, they are just ordinary people, there is no comparability!


    Now that they have finished their abuse, I am afraid that at this moment, they have no way to live!


    With this in mind, Murong Xue couldn''t help but sigh and closed his eyes. This time, no matter how brilliant the villain''s previous plan was, it was a hundred Li Yutian. They took the first step in the fight, and they had already taken the opportunity, and they were defeated. Four states have also lost, there is no possibility of turning around!


    It''s a pity that human beings will suffer again


    "Big brother, these people are no big deal. They are all settled down, but how to deal with this woman?" A cold eye swept the defeated generals on the scene. Bailijing just dragged shivering, the frightened Chu Qingcheng came to the Baili Jingtian and made a faint voice.


    With a smile, Bai Li Jingtian took a deep look at Chu Qingcheng and said: "girl, you don''t have to be afraid. We won''t hurt you casually. We just want to talk to your husband, Mr. Zhuo Fanzhuo. I don''t know where he is now?"


    Without saying anything, Chu Qingcheng just kept shaking, lowering his head and not daring to see the faces of the people.


    Not from a Leng, hundred Li Jingtian turned his head and looked at the other brothers, and the color of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    What''s going on? This woman won''t be scared silly, will she? As the crown prince of the Empire, he has seen a lot of timid people, but as a cultivator, it is the first time to see such a timid person.


    They just seriously injured these people, but they haven''t killed them. How can they frighten her into this virtue?


    "Big brother, she seems to have been like this


    It seems to see the doubts in Baili Jingtian''s eyes. Bailijing just rushed to say: "just after we started, this woman has been shivering around, doing nothing. When we caught her, she didn''t resist, just like a fool. I wonder, we have all met Zhuo fan. He is arrogant, domineering, cunning and bluffing. He even cheated his ancestors. How could he marry a silly woman to be his wife


    Eyebrow a shake, hundred Li Jingtian is also a face of doubt fool?


    Cough, cough


    She coughed a few times and spat out a series of blood foam. She stood up with her weak body, pointed to Chu Qingcheng and gnawed her teeth and said, "don''t move my sister-in-law. She has lost her mind and doesn''t know anything. You''re going to catch me


    "It''s useless to catch you. Who knows what relationship you have with Zhuo fan? Can you lead him out?"


    With disdain to turn her lips, Bai Li Jingtian turned her head and took a deep look at the trembling Chu Qingcheng. After a little consideration, she nodded faintly: "although this is a silly woman, Zhuo fan, since she has been escorted to leave, will certainly come back to find her. It is a good bait. Take her back, brothersYes!


    As soon as they bowed down, they nodded. Then Baili Jinggang grabbed Chu Qingcheng''s arm and wanted to escort him away. But before he had gone a few steps, he looked back to the people and said, "what about them, brother?"


    "Although they are small ants now, who knows in the future? In particular, those two people have the qualification to be a strong sword king. It''s too troublesome to keep them. It''s better to solve them in one breath! "


    He glanced at the crowd gently, especially on Ye scale and Ouyang Changqing. Bai Li Jing jade was indifferent, and stepped slightly under his feet, and slowly rose to the sky. Two fingers close together, pointing to the sky, but under the sound of boom, the breath of terror is emitted from the fingertip.


    See this scene, the people long tone, are helpless to close their eyes.


    I didn''t expect that they would all die in this place and leave their hometown. Ouyang Changqing was biting his teeth and yelling: "I''m not willing to. I haven''t been engaged to Xuemei. I haven''t become the first person in five states. I''m so dead. I''m not willing to!"


    "Well, you want to be the first person in five states?"


    Disdainfully turned his lips, and the hundred Li Jingtian in the air could not help but smile coldly: "you can at most inherit the position of your father Ouyang Lingtian and become the first person in northern state. The first person in five states has always been the bag of our hundred mile family. You should not daydream. Oh, I''m sorry. Soon you can''t even dream. Can''t you even have this pity? I''d better let you do it once in a few seconds, ha ha... "


    His lips trembled slightly, and Ouyang Changqing was unwilling to bite his teeth.


    However, just at this time, a big drink is suddenly sounded: "evergreen, I''ve come to save you. Just when I saw someone using the guiding Tianjue and Fengtian Jue, I knew you did it again. Ha ha ha Fortunately, it''s just in time. You''re all right! "


    "Old Lu!"


    Not surprised, Ouyang Changqing turned his head to see an old man with white beard, who was coming here rapidly. Behind him, there were more than 20 old men with the same old man. They were all powerful. At first glance, they were the strong ones who returned to the Yuan Dynasty.


    Seeing this scene, Ouyang Changqing was overjoyed and looked at the rest of humanity: "you are saved. There are more than 20 elders of our sect. They are all in the realm of returning to the Yuan Dynasty. Only one of them..."


    Boom, boom


    However, his voice did not fall, but heard a sound of thunder, the more than 20 people have been covered by the thunder blade instantly broken. Even without a scream, it has already turned into a blood mist and dissipated in the nine days.


    Bai Li Jingtian gently blew his fingers and turned his mouth in disdain: "didn''t you hear what Gu said just now? Gu Ping practiced fighting against Bai with one enemy. Isn''t it too naive to come here and try to save you from life? "


    The corner of his mouth shriveled. Ouyang almost burst into tears and yelled: "you monster, do you know what it means to respect the elderly? You killed a group of amiable old people without saying a word. How could you be so uneducated? How did the royal family teach you?"


    "As the old saying goes, it''s better to cut off a noisy person''s tongue first." A black line fell down, a hundred Li Jingtian coldly glared at him, and the killing intention in his eyes flashed away.


    Not from a surprise, Ouyang Changqing hurriedly covered his mouth, trembling and silent. Murong snow saw, but it was helpless to shake his head, a wry smile, this childe brother, dying to play tricks, really convinced him.


    Holding up the sword finger again, he brewed out the endless sword gang. He looked at the crowd coldly for a hundred miles, and the corners of his mouth crossed with a strange arc: "don''t be paranoid anymore. Now the whole haimingzong has not much combat power to use, and no one will come to save you. You still have to go to hell for the crown prince, ha ha ha..."


    With a sneer, a hundred Li Jingtian immediately shook his hand, and a sword power of destroying heaven and earth suddenly struck at the people. Before they arrived, the terrible force had crushed the hard rocks on the ground, and the seriously injured people couldn''t stop breathing. They were almost out of breath and were shocked.


    If this sword falls, they must be killed to death.


    But they also know that this sword is unstoppable, and they will die here.


    "Goodbye, boss. Sorry, I can''t keep my sister-in-law this time! " Leaf scales slowly closed his eyes and sighed in his heart.


    "Zhuo fan, I''m sorry for you this time!" Wu Qingqiu and Yanmo looked at each other, but they were helpless to lower their heads.


    "There are too many perverts in the world. I can''t be the first in five states..." Ouyang evergreen shriveled mouth, the heart is extremely aggrieved.


    "The iron hoof of Zhongzhou can''t be stopped any more. I''m worried about the people all over the world, and I feel sad and bitter..." Murong Xue shook his head and sighed.


    So, at this moment, on the verge of death, all of us have revealed their last sadness. But just at this time, a familiar voice was immediately echoed in their ears: "the fifth empty light God pupil, thunder Yan barrier!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    "Boss!"


    Suddenly opened his eyes, leaf scales can not help but cry out. The others, after hearing the light drink, could not help but shake their bodies, opened their eyes and called out: "Zhuo fan!"


    Buzz


    All of a sudden, space waves ring. Just before the powerful sword Gang arrives, the black thunder burning barriers suddenly appear in front of all the people. There are as many as three brushes.


    And the hundred miles Jingtian see such strange things flash, also can''t help but be surprised, a burst of doubt in the heart.


    But at this moment, the unparalleled power of splitting the sky sword has hit the black thunderbolt barrier.


    Poof!


    There was no such violent sound, as if it had hit the cotton. The sword Qi rushed to the thunder flame barrier and immediately burned violently. The power was reduced by half in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, a hundred Li Jingtian was not surprised, but was surprised.


    What''s the matter? Why did he suddenly cut back so much?


    However, he did not wait for him to react. The first thunder flame barrier was exhausted and broke. The sword Qi rushed to the second one again.


    Just like the front, there was only a dull sound, and there was no violent collision. However, as if the sword was conquered by softness, the sword spirit rushed to the barrier, but it could not run through. Moreover, its own strength was constantly being consumed.


    When the second barrier is broken, most of the power of the sword will be lost. Finally, he rushed to the last barrier, and with a bang, he exploded with the barrier and dissipated into nothingness.


    Strong vigorous wind scattered splash, lifted up the barrier after that person''s dark hair, look carefully, but it is Zhuo fan no doubt.


    The pupils of ten princes of the hundred Li family were shocked when they saw Zhuo fan show up. Their eyes were full of excitement.


    This is the head that Laozu Zong wants to take. As long as he takes off his head, he has made great achievements.


    For a moment, the eyes of the ten princes were already hot. Even the king''s highness in the air could not escape from vulgarity!


    "Boss!"


    His eyes were full of excitement, and Ye Ling could not help exclaiming, but soon his face sank. He sighed helplessly: "I''m sorry, I failed to live up to my elder brother''s trust and failed to take good care of my sister-in-law!"


    His eyelids trembled. Zhuo fan glanced down at him and looked forward to Chu Qingcheng in Fang Baili Jing''s hands. He knew it clearly, but he didn''t speak up.


    However, the eyes became much colder, and even a little bit of murderous intention flashed. With a light step, they walked slowly towards those people, as if they were in a state of no one and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Seeing this, Murong Xue was shocked and exclaimed, "villain, what are you doing here? It''s just one more corpse. You''re not their opponent. You know, the man over your head is the most powerful young generation in Wuzhou. Baili Jingtian is the second invincible sword Zun in the future


    No look back, Zhuo fan is just a cold, still walking forward, eyes cold.


    "Forget it, if you want to die, you deserve to die anyway!" Seeing that he did not listen to advice, Murong Xue suddenly snorted and ignored him.


    Ouyang Changqing heard this, but he looked at her with a puzzled face and said, "Xue Mei, although the hundred Li Jingtian is not as strong as the invincible jianzun, but Zhuo fan is also the first disciple of Xizhou who once stopped Ye Ping from going on a rampage. Maybe he can win a little bit


    "Certainly not!"


    He shook his head decidedly, and Murong Xue could not help humming: "last time he could stop the power of heaven and earth from running away, master Ouyang has made it very clear that maybe his power just controlled the power of sealing heaven. But I''ve played him before, and it''s no match. His own strength is not strong. If he can''t control the sky splitting sword and meet a real master like Baili Jingtian, he will only die! "


    "What, really?"


    Oh, how come we can''t save the life of Ouyang


    Ouyang Changqing sighed and complained. A weak voice made him laugh: "ha ha Don''t worry, young master Ouyang. Isn''t the Savior right in front of us? Where are you going to ask? "


    In a daze, Ouyang Changqing turns his head and sees Wu Qingqiu and Yanmo struggling to support themselves and look at the back of the front. They are full of firm belief.


    "Why, you think he can save us, but Xuemei just said..."


    "Murong girl!"


    Without paying any attention to Ouyang Changqing''s doubts, Wu Qingqiu just turned his head and looked at Murong Xue, chuckling and saying, "you said that you have fought with him, but do you know that he has done his best? He''s a slouch and a hard worker, but they''re two different things"Full strength?"


    Frowning, Murong Xue thought carefully: "anyway, I gave my best. Do you think that my girl''s all-out efforts will not force him to do his best?"


    Shaking his head with a smile, Wu Qingqiu refused to answer: "at the meeting of the Shuanglong academy, I heard from the disciples of the magic CE sect that this brother Zhuo could be a slacker for a period of time. He can''t fight a fight that he doesn''t think is meaningful. Well, let me put it another way. Did Murong use his eyes when she fought brother Zhuo? "


    "Eyes?"


    "Not bad!"


    Wu Qingqiu hasn''t spoken yet. Ye Lin is already staring at Zhuo fan''s back, and says: "60% of the boss''s No, it''s 70% strength. It''s all in his eyes. If the boss doesn''t move your eyes with you, it''s just playing around. Only with those eyes can he really make a move! In those years, I started with the boss. From the beginning, the boss''s eyes have never stopped running. If you say, the boss didn''t use your eyes to fight with you, but he used two or three percent, or even a successful force. You have not been seen by the boss yet! "


    Not from a surprise, Murong Xue looked at the crowd in disbelief, and then looked at Zhuo fan there, frowning deeply.


    Eyes Is his eye really that good? He is a rare genius, and his own strength only accounts for two or three percent of the total strength. How can this be possible?


    When Ouyang Changqing heard that, he was also busy looking at Zhuo fan. Maybe the strongest young generation in the five states is now starting to compete


    Standing in the void, he looked down at Zhuo fan, who was approaching step by step. He grinned and said, "Qian fan Zhuo fan, ha ha How should I address your excellency? "


    "Whatever you want


    "Mr. Zhuo, then."


    With a grin, Bai Li Jingtian said leisurely: "I remember that when I first saw Mr. Zhuo, he gave people an unfathomable feeling. Even his ancestors and his old people were deceived by his husband. Mr. Zhang''s means are really clever, and no one can see this bluff. Later, when Lengyu sword king came back, we learned that at most, Mr. Leng Yu had the strength to melt his soul, but he pretended to be the master of the sword king. We really admire his ability of affectation and calmness! "


    "It''s just that Mr. A is used to deceiving, but this time he is deceiving the wrong person. The old ancestor was very angry about this, and he wanted to take down his husband''s head. So we are here. If you don''t mind, can you give us your head? "


    Body does not feel a stagnation, Zhuo fan slowly stopped, but raised his head and looked up at the hundred Li Jingtian, murmured: "who are you? Have I seen you?"


    "Of course, in xiazhongzhou, the prince of the sword star Empire, hundred Li Jingtian, once met with my husband together with my ancestors. You shouldn''t forget it so soon." Grinning, Baili Jingtian looked at him with pride.


    Slowly closed his eyes and seemed to be thinking about something. After a long time, Zhuo fancai opened his eyes again and chuckled: "sorry, I don''t have any impression on passers-by!"


    "Sir, what do you mean? I have just announced my name!" His face did not feel a heavy, hundred Li Jingtian was staring at him, coldly.


    Smiling and shaking his head, Zhuo fan did not say yes: "you have reported the name, I must remember you? Most of the people who want me to deal with are the leaders of five states. You said that last time you followed Bai Li Yu Tian, ha ha I''m sorry, I just remember your ancestors when I met last time. As for the five sword king, I don''t want to remember it. What''s more, you are such a small follower? Very helpless, I have to remember too many important things, some unimportant junk information, I don''t want them to occupy my head! "


    "Garbage Information? " The face of Bai Li Jing Tian was more gloomy: "Mr. Zhuo, you are too good to see, and no one is there!"


    He waved his hand slowly, and Zhuo fan glanced at him slightly, but showed a trace of scorn: "I Zhuo fan has always had its own rules. In my eyes, anyone can be divided into two categories: friend and enemy. What do you think you would be? "


    "Enemy!"


    Slowly shook his head, Zhuo fan did not say yes.


    "It''s not a friend, is it? Mr. Zhuo''s wrong choice?"


    "No, no, no, you don''t count in either category!"


    Zhuo fan took a deep look at him, but suddenly showed a sneering smile: "because you have never been in my eyes, I just said, just a passer-by, I will not take the trouble to remember. Say Who are you? "


    Poof!


    When Wu Qingqiu and others heard Zhuo fan taunting Jingtian, they couldn''t help chuckling and covering their mouths.


    But Bai Li Jingtian''s body suddenly shakes, his face twitches for a moment, and looks at Zhuo fan''s eyes, showing more anger and malice, and the meaning of killing has been constantly revealed.


    This son of a bitch Damn it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    "A gangster who can only pretend and make a mystery all day long. At this moment, his trick has been broken down. Do you want to repeat the old trick and pretend to be a wolf with a big tail? Ha ha Mr. Zhuo, this is really boring


    Staring at Zhuo fan deeply, the killing intention in Baili Jingtian''s eyes condensed for a long time, but suddenly a corner of his mouth showed a contemptuous radian. Then he looked at Baili Jinggang, waved his hand and said: "unfortunately, I don''t want to consume with you any more. Your head, please bring it to Gu. Second, that silly woman is useless. Let''s solve it


    Suddenly a little head, a hundred Li Jing just can''t help laughing, the whole body thunders, a strong blow suddenly toward the head of Chu Qingcheng.


    At the same time, the sword on Bai Li Jing Tian''s hand suddenly exudes a terrible power. After a glance at the already started bailijing, he looks at Zhuo fan again and says with disdain: "aren''t you complacent that you made a mystery before? Now you see that the woman who is going to be sent away by you is going to die under this blow, but you can''t do anything about it Can you still be proud Eh... "


    However, his words did not fall, ready to shoot Zhuo fan a sword did not come out, but it was a moment of stagnation, stopped and looked at the place where Zhuo fan was originally located. At this moment, it was open and open, and his heart was suddenly shocked!


    People What about it?


    Shua!


    At the same time, Baili Jinggang''s ferocious face was already carrying the wind and thunder, and a powerful blow suddenly hit Chu Qingcheng. As a result, the cold vigorous wind has already blown the jade man''s misty white hair in disorder.


    But all of a sudden, but heard a space wave ring, a red awn is suddenly flashed by, block in front of Chu Qing City, toward the hundred Li Jing just rushed away.


    What?


    The pupil is not aware of a slight shake, a hundred Li Jing just can''t help but be shocked, a glimmer of confused color flashed in his eyes.


    In a hurry, he couldn''t see the shape of the red awn, so he didn''t pay attention to it. Maybe it was some kind of body protecting spirit soldier on this silly woman.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Even if he is a seven grade spirit soldier, he can smash it with a single blow with his thunder forging body.


    So, again a big drink, hundred Li Jing just did not retreat, back into the whole body thunder more surging up, that hit a punch is also more sharp.


    Touch!


    His fist hit the red awn in front of him and made a deafening explosion. He finally found that it was not a magic weapon, but a red fist.


    Seeing this scene, Baili Jinggang couldn''t help laughing. Although he did not know how the fist came from, there were few people in the world who dared to meet him by hand. Ye Lin was a strange monster just now, but he has been seriously injured and can''t fight any more. Can there be another monster like him here?


    The answer must be impossible. If there are so many demons in the world, how can they be mixed up?


    Chuckling and shaking his head, bailijing just turned his mouth in disdain. Instead of retreating, he took another step and added three parts. He was excited and yelled: "ha ha ha Where are you from? I dare to fight with my grandfather. I''m really looking for death. My grandfather won''t smash you into meat mud


    "I''m afraid it''s you who were smashed into mud!"


    But unfortunately, although there are not many demons in the world, they are all met by him. Just after his arrogant voice dropped, a murderous voice of senleng rang through his ears.


    Not from a Zheng, a hundred Li Jing just did not respond to what happened, a card, a clear bone crack sound is suddenly clear into his ears.


    At the next moment, a piercing pain, like an electric shock, went straight into his heart. At that time, he couldn''t help shaking his body, and his whole body was covered with waterfall like cold sweat.


    How could it be?


    The pupil can''t help but shrink, a hundred Li Jing just don''t feel the heart under the big shock.


    Who Who is it? How can the power of this fist be so strong? This Is it still flesh and blood fist?


    His eyes trembled violently. Bailijing just looked at the front with a worried face. The blurred figure after the red fist light gradually became clear. However, it was Zhuo fan''s indifferent eyes, who were staring at him coldly, motionless, as if looking at a dead man: "garbage, stay away from my wife!"


    Whoa!


    The red fist trembled slightly, and a strong shock wave suddenly stirred out. The arm covered by thunder of bailijing just exploded in this moment, and the bones and flesh were smashed and splashed.


    I was totally dumbfounded. I felt the place where I had a strong arm. At this time, it was empty. The man who practiced Vajra''s body in Baili Jinggang was suddenly stunned.


    The look in Zhuo fan''s eyes is full of shock and fear. How could he have thought that someone in the world could harden his body to such a terrible level that he could easily break the strong body of the seven grade spirit soldiers.This man Is it still human?


    For a moment, bailijing just shivered under his heart and ran away if he wanted to. But unfortunately, just now he worked too hard, too conceited, and did not have the power to take back. It''s too late to stop now.


    So, the eyes exuded a thick sense of horror, a broken arm of the hundred Li Jing just let his body, from inertia, toward the terrible Red Mansions fly, but can do nothing.


    Boom!


    Finally, Baili Jinggang''s body collided with Zhuo fan''s fist. However, after hearing a loud noise, Baili Jinggang had turned into a stream of blood foam and died of no burial place even when there was no time to make a terrible howl. And that fist power, through his body, Wu was like a meteor, flying out, and all of a hundred miles away was shaken to pieces.


    Gurgling smoke, flying sand and rocks, straight into the sky!


    The body couldn''t help shaking. When the crowd heard the movement, they just reacted. They looked at the place where the sound came from. However, under the strong wind, Chu Qingcheng and Zhuo fan were standing there quietly.


    But the hundred Li Jinggang, who had previously taken care of Chu Qingcheng, had already disappeared. Only a fluffy of blood was floating in the air, and then fell on the earth and dyed a piece of earth red.


    Just two people fight, although after the highest physical strength competition, but it is just like a flash in a flash. But in a flash, the hundred mile view has just become a different place.


    Even when everyone here reacted, the battle was over. Even they didn''t know how bailijing just died!


    "Second brother!"


    The other eight princes of the hundred Li family suddenly turned their heads and looked at the miserable scene. However, they were all shocked. Their eyes suddenly showed a deep dignified color. When they looked at Zhuo fan, they were more afraid and confused.


    This person How did he get to the second place without knowing it? And The second son, whose strength is only under the crown prince, was killed instantly?


    But we didn''t even have time to see how he was killed. Isn''t that person''s strength


    All of a sudden, all the princes looked at the prince in the air, how heavy his face was. And the prince Bai Li Jingtian couldn''t help but jump his eyelids, and his face became more solemn and gloomy: "it seems that This kid is not totally bluffing. It''s just How to get around him? Is his speed so fast that he can''t even stare at him? "


    Eyes slightly narrowed, a hundred miles Jingtian can not help but tightly clench the fist, the heart is more cautious.


    And the seriously injured Murong snow people, looking at all this, is also completely shocked. Murong Xue, in particular, is unbelievable. Her eyes jump violently and her face is astonished.


    Is this what Ye Xie said when the villain really tried his best? Sure enough It''s totally different from my fight at that time. It''s really fierce to kill the second prince of Jianxing in an instant.


    At this time, she seemed to think of Zhuo fan''s scene with her in Fengshuang town. Zhuo fan picked her up on purpose for the sake of returning human feelings.


    With this in mind, Murong Xue couldn''t help biting his teeth, and his face was unwilling.


    I''m trying to get rid of evil, but I want the villains to give up. It''s really How unreasonable


    "Hello, Hello, brother Ye Lin, you are going against the weather in Xizhou!"


    With the same look of shock, Ouyang Changqing quickly patted Ye Ling''s arm, and his eyes were all staring out: "how did you, the first disciple of Xizhou, cultivate yourself and be so strong? Do you know that the person who just fought with you and didn''t fall behind is so easy to be moved by him? Hello, Hello, tell me, did you boast before? Are you really defeated by one move when you fought with this demon for the first disciple of Xizhou? "


    He couldn''t help but jerk hard. He could not help but sniff at the young man''s voice. Ye was eager to slap him in the face. However, when he looked at Zhuo fan in the distance, he could not help sighing. He shook his head with a bitter smile and murmured: "Qilin is indeed the most powerful among the sacred beasts. The elder''s Unicorn arm is really becoming more and more heated The fire is green. I''m afraid that now, even I, with the strength of my body, it''s hard to block his divine power. It''s just How could I have left him so many years ago? "


    Hard to scratch the head, leaf scale a burst of distress.


    Ouyang Changqing saw it. He seemed to have the same feeling and didn''t speak any more. He just felt a burst of abdominal Fei in his heart.


    Brother ye, there is such a glowing halo shining around you. You have to compare it with him. It''s really hard for you!


    How can the light of fireflies compete with the bright moon!


    It''s better for me. There''s no such pervert in beizhou, or I''ll die of jealousy.


    However, we are in danger now. The more abnormal brother Zhuo is, the better. In this way, our vitality will be greatly increased. Hehe


    All of a sudden, at this time, Ouyang Changqing''s eyes really exuded the brilliance of hope, and his eyes towards zhuofen were full of expectation.Brother Zhuo, now my little life and future happiness are all on you. If you can save the lives of my sister Xue and me this time, I will never forget you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    "Qingcheng, it''s OK. I''m here!"


    He didn''t pay any attention to the dignified, hopeful, fearful or suspicious eyes of the people around him. Zhuo fan just looked at the slightly trembling body of the jade man deeply. Without feeling a pain in his heart, Zhuo fan gently supported her shoulder, took her into his arms and comforted her quietly as if no one else was there.


    Very strange, at the moment of leaning into Zhuo fan''s arms, Chu Qingcheng''s trembling body stopped slightly, as if the ship had entered a haven, so calm and safe.


    At this moment, Zhuofan is her refuge. Although her mind has not yet recovered, she can feel that she will not be afraid as long as Zhuo fan is nearby.


    The face couldn''t help shaking a little, a hundred Li Jingtian''s eyes narrowed, looking at Zhuo fan''s arrogant and domineering appearance, his heart was dark angry.


    Yes, in the eyes of hundred Li Jingtian, Zhuo fan is arrogant and domineering, and it is the kind of real arrogance to the bone.


    After all, they are generally arrogant and domineering. They look at people with their nostrils at most, just like nouveau riche. Such a person, with the cultivation of his royal highness, can endure.


    But Zhuo fan this is different, ignore, naked ignore. Show love as if no one else, when they are dead! This is the real arrogance and despotism, and they are totally ignored.


    If at the beginning, Zhuo fan claimed that he could not remember his name at all, which was a naked provocation and made him a little angry. At that time, Zhuo fan''s contempt and neglect made him angry to the extreme.


    Although provocation makes people angry, it also shows the importance from another aspect. If people don''t value you, how can they challenge you?


    But now, see Zhuo fan this kind of action, surrounded by thousands of troops, but only in the eyes of his lover''s eyes, hundred Li Jingtian is really understand.


    Originally this ya just is not a simple provocation, but really did not see him in the eye, ignored him!


    You know, he is the first sword star prince in five states. He is not treated as a key figure anywhere. But why come to you, but you don''t even look at me?


    Therefore, although the prince''s highness is not a small public examination, but also a royal son, the sword star is proud, inevitably also has the public examination sickness. I can''t stand being ignored so much!


    However, although he was furious, he had not yet reached the level of fever and disorderly rage. How to say, just after Zhuo fan suddenly disappeared, and suddenly appeared beside Baili Jinggang, the means to kill him to save his lover in an instant is really too strange. If you don''t understand the mystery of this, you may really capsize in the gutter.


    Because Zhuo fan''s strength is so strong, he has already felt this kind of deep threat, which can not be ignored. Can the second prince who is second only to himself be killed in seconds, is it a common person?


    The king of Lengyu sword came back to report to the ancestor. The boy only has the strength of soul melting. It''s really harmful!


    But at least, it''s not too bad to lose a second brother and change his strange means. At least he is still here. If it is because of this, if there is an accident, it is the real loss, hum!


    Under the heart a burst of complaint, a hundred Li Jingtian thought a little, but gave the other eight princes a look.


    Fully understand the meaning of the boss, eight people nodded together, and then looked at Zhuo fan with a dignified face. After a look at each other, they heard the sound of touching, which was almost a violent sound at the same time. The eight people had already rushed to Zhuo fan, and then surrounded him in eight directions. They flashed sharp thunder and swords in their hands and stabbed Zhuo fan.


    This time, Zhuo fan can''t retreat, only eight people''s moves. However, eight people arrived at the same time. They were attacked by both sides, and the two fists were difficult to defeat four hands. He can block one person two people, but can not block seven people eight people, there will always be a successful sneak attack.


    At this time, the best solution is to escape from the battlefield, and the way to escape can no longer simply move. It can only move away in an instant like he did before.


    However, all these are under the surveillance of the sky. As long as he sees this move and finds out its loopholes, he can immediately kill Zhuo fan.


    So no matter Zhuo fan moves or does not move, hundred Li Jingtian can get something!


    The corner of his mouth crossed a treacherous arc, and the sword finger of hundred Li Jingtian moved slightly, and the strong sword awn was formed at the fingertip. Just wait for Zhuo fan to act, in the moment of his reappearance, let him die without a burial place!


    However, in the face of the well-designed plan of the hundred Li Jingtian and the fierce wolves around him, Zhuo fan gently took Chu Qingcheng''s shoulder and comforted him. His face was calm like a lake, and he seemed to have paid no attention to it.


    Ignore, is still naked ignore!


    However, he ignored all the crises here. Ouyang Changqing saw it, but he was sweating and roaring. After all, Zhuofan is his only Savior now.


    "Brother, brother Zhuo, uncle Zhuo, those evil tigers of the hundred Li family have already been killed. You should get out of the way!"


    Ignore, Zhuo fan just gently holding the soft waist of Chu Qingcheng, murmuring a tune, such as coax children, calm her mind.Whew, whew


    The sound of breaking the air is getting closer and closer. The eight masters have come to his body within five meters in an instant.


    "Mr. Zhuo, you must have something to worry about. It''s not the time to have a love affair. If you want to love your sister-in-law, you can wait until they have solved the problem?"


    Ouyang Changqing looked at all this and was so anxious that he almost cried out and yelled.


    But Zhuo fan still does not matter, holding the jade hand of Chu Qingcheng, has been gently rocking there, with a wanton smile on his mouth, and humming a lullaby like soft tune.


    Seeing this, Ye Ling and others were not worried about Zhuo fan''s safety, but Qi Qi sighed: "brother Zhuo is such an iron man. Now in front of Qingcheng junior sister''s eyes, a cold heart has been melted. It''s hard to imagine that brother Zhuo would hum such a soft tune in order to soothe the frightened soul of younger martial sister Qingcheng. It''s really rare! "


    "It''s hard to fart. Is it time to coax my sister?"


    Ouyang Changqing couldn''t help scolding. Seeing the eight people getting closer to Zhuo fan, Ouyang Changqing felt his mouth shriveled and tears were pouring out: "I know now, why do you say that he is a fool sometimes, and now in such a critical moment, he actually coax his wife? Even if his wife is frightened, can''t these people be solved before coax? Didn''t he know that if he died, our last hope would be gone, and we would have to die with him. In particular, this young master wants to coax his wife well. He just missed a chance. He can''t take this opportunity away from me, right? "


    With that, Ouyang Changqing looked at Murong Xue.


    Without feeling a red cheek, Murong Xue immediately turned his head, looked at Zhuo fan there and said coldly, "if so, I would rather we die together today!"


    Ouyang Changqing looked at her speechless and sighed helplessly.


    Oh, sister Xue, would you rather die than get engaged to me? Why


    Whew! Whew!


    At this time, the eight figures have been cheating Zhuo fan within one meter, but Zhuo fan still does not mind holding Chu Qingcheng, there is no intention to start.


    Eyebrows do not feel a shake, the sky is not from a strange face.


    This guy doesn''t act yet. Is it really true that he''s going to take on eight men? But he may not matter alone, but he has a silly woman in his arms. Any expert, once the hostages drag down, the combat power will be greatly reduced.


    Does he really think that even if there is a drag on his side, he can also take the eight men to attack at the same time? How can this be possible? Can he


    His eyes trembled fiercely, and Baili Jingtian looked incredulous, but he still kept a close eye on him and carefully observed his actions. And those who were seriously injured saw it, but also closely watched all this, and their hearts were nervous.


    At this moment, Zhuo fan dies, they die, Zhuo fan lives, they live. All their hopes are in Zhuofan.


    Shua!


    Finally, a dark shadow flashed by, accompanied by a swift sword finger and a figure that everyone was familiar with, suddenly appeared in front of Zhuo fan. With a strong sword, Zhuo fan suddenly struck at his waist.


    "The third prince!" Not from a surprise, Murong Xue cried out, his face was also quickly dignified: "his strength is only under the crown prince and the second prince, but also can not be underestimated!"


    "That''s right. He just stopped me!" Ouyang Changqing couldn''t help but shout: "if he did it alone, brother Zhuo might be able to deal with it, but now..."


    Brush brush


    At the same time, the other seven swords also came to Zhuo fan''s side and shot at him. This must be confirmed, even if Zhuo fan, is not dead or seriously injured.


    Seeing this, everyone could not help but feel a tight heart, suddenly clenched their fists, palms full of sweat.


    There is no room for maneuver. If Zhuofan doesn''t act, he can''t act any more. Because he A dead man already!


    Squeak!


    It seems that he is aware of the current critical situation. Zhuo fan shakes Chu Qingcheng''s body and finally stops. His face is calm and gloomy gradually.


    Hum, it''s too late to start now!


    With a grin, the third prince''s sword finger did not stop, but suddenly came to Zhuo fan''s waist. It was only one millimeter short of his body.


    It seems that the greater the three corners of the goddess''s mouth, the greater the smile.


    This time, the boy''s head is Laozi''s; the first merit in front of the old ancestor is also Laozi''s, ha ha ha


    Whoosh!


    However, at this time, for no reason, it was a gust of cold wind blowing. The third prince, who did not know what to do, immediately hit a swing, inexplicable.


    What''s the matter? How can you get such a strong murderous spirit!


    There was a doubt in his heart. The third prince looked down at the cold place, but he was facing Zhuo fan''s eyes, which were cold as if they were looking at a dead man. Suddenly, his heart trembled and he became timid.But the third prince was as frightened as a mouse at the sight of a cat. Zhuo fan''s indifferent eyes, as if there was a natural pressure, like the sickle of death in front of his neck, so that he did not dare to resist.


    He stared at him coldly, but he didn''t care about the sword spirit of the other seven people attacking him. Zhuo fan''s eyes were only dead, and he couldn''t even see their shadow. He said: "garbage, who told you to come to Qingcheng here, look for death!"


    The voice just dropped, but there was a loud bang. Before everyone could react, Zhuo fan''s surroundings within kilometers had suddenly and violently shaken up. The black thunder, like a torrential storm, swept over everything inside, including the eight people who had just arrived in front of him. They were all engulfed, and there was no sound in an instant!


    "The fourth level of emptiness, lightness and emptiness


    His right eye flashed with four golden halos, and his left eye was black with thunder burning. Zhuo fan was in the middle of the thunder roar, but he gently held Chu Qingcheng. He was still rocking his body slightly and humming a soothing tune, but his face was cold and frightful.


    He Zhuofan is a gentle man only in front of Chu Qingcheng, but for others, he is a real devil. Who dares to approach him, only the fate that he devours, without exception


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    What, that''s


    The pupil suddenly shrinks, a hundred Li Jingtian''s body suddenly shakes. He looks down at the place where it seems to have been engulfed by black inflammation. Suddenly, he is completely shocked.


    Zizizi


    Crackling and crackling, the fire of the movement, one after another, as if a black sea of fire spread, but there is no movement inside.


    But in an instant, all the rest is all swallowed up by this black inflammation, completely can''t feel.


    Standing in the sky for a hundred miles, a cold sweat seeps from his forehead. The sword ready to hand is also slightly shaking his fingers, hesitating and indecisive.


    How could he have thought that Zhuo fan had such a strange move. In a moment, eight powerful princes attacked together, and all of them were killed in seconds.


    This, how can it be?


    And What''s the black flame? How can the eight soul melting masters of the hundred mile family be submerged in it in an instant, and even have no time to make a sound?


    Tightly frowning, Baili Jingtian looked at the black place with a dignified face, and his deep eyes once sent out a strong sense of fear.


    Even though he didn''t want to admit the fear, it was obvious that his heart beat much faster than usual


    On the other hand, Wu Qingqiu and others looked at all this with a look of horror. Although they knew Zhuo fan''s temperament and knew that he had a way to deal with the eight powerful princes, they didn''t expect that the means to deal with it was too terrible, and it was totally destroyed in an instant!


    This can''t help but let them see one by one, their eyes are falling off.


    You know, these are the eight princes of the hundred Li family who easily knocked them down before. How could they become such a dish in Zhuo fan''s hand and be killed so easily?


    No, it''s not that they are too good, but zhuofen is too strong to make people fear.


    This is the real young generation, the strongest master in five states, the second invincible sword Zun in the future!


    Looking at each other, Wu Qingqiu and Yanmo all laughed bitterly, shook their heads, and sighed: "Alas, only a few years ago, it can''t be compared at all!"


    "Yes, boss, this eye is more powerful!" After a long breath, Ye Ling also shook his head with a lonely face: "at the beginning, he almost killed me when he was a little bit black, but now he can release so much. It is estimated that I will be killed by seconds if I go up. The strength of the eldest brother is already very strong. Who in our generation can compete with him


    Say, leaf scale raises an eye intentionally or unintentionally to the sky of hundred Li Jing Tian, in the eye peeps out a trace of sneer.


    It seems to feel the provocative look in his eyes. Baili Jingtian turns his head and looks at Ye scale. He fully understands what he means. It''s clear that a fox pretends to be a tiger.


    But I have to say, Zhuofan this tiger, really let him some chills!


    In the eyes of more and more dignified, hundred Li Jingtian continued to look at the black inflammation, the hand of the edge is also in the brewing. And Ouyang Changqing and Murong Xue, at this moment, are also staring at the raging thunder Yan, completely confused.


    Then they looked at each other and took a breath of cold air together. They were shocked.


    Although they know that Zhuofan''s strength is above them, it is their only hope to be saved this time, but how can they think that this hope is so great?


    Even the hope was so great that they immediately smoothed the worries in their hearts and completely forgot the existence of the strong enemy of hundred Li Jingtian. Because compared with Zhuo fan, the real sun, the bright starlight of the hundred Li Jingtian is suddenly dim.


    I didn''t expect that this villain should be so terrible. I always wanted to get rid of him. It''s really naive!


    Staring at the black flame tightly, Murong Xue''s heart is full of flavors.


    The devil It''s not something I can handle! However, it will be very difficult for him to become the second invincible Jian Zun in the future.


    In this way, Murong Xue''s heart is full of hope and worry, but it is very contradictory


    Whoa!


    But in the blink of an eye, the light of the breeze is gone. If you look at it, you can see that there is nothing in the world where the thunder is burning. As for the eight living creatures who wanted to die by themselves, there was not even a hair left. Only the most central position, Zhuo fan gently holding Chu Qingcheng delicate body, you shake the body of that mu 3 fen, has not been attacked, still intact.


    Zhuo fan''s mouth is still singing soft music, as if to coax children in general, Chu Qingcheng in his arms, the face is more and more peaceful, there is no fear of color.


    See this scene, Zhuo fan''s mouth across a happy arc, humming also gradually light, stopped. Chu Qingcheng was in his arms with a calm smile and fell asleep!


    Looking at all this, the eyes of all the people present were stunned, and they were surprised at Zhuo fan''s strength and had a new understanding.From the beginning of his killing the second prince Bai Li Jing with one blow to killing the other eight powerful princes in an instant, all he has done is not how to deal with the battle, but to pacify the panic of Chu Qingcheng. But even so, it is still easy to eliminate all the eight masters.


    What''s this called? The oars and masts fly out in the air.


    They don''t want to fight with you. They don''t even want to look at you. It''s just an idea that can make you die without a burial place. This is the real toughness!


    Under the siege of eight of you, people think it is more important to coax the wife. What''s this? They totally treat you as ants. They really ignore them. They don''t believe you can move them. This is the confidence from the bottom of the strong.


    For a moment, people look at Zhuo fan''s eyes suddenly changed, become a little strange, become more revered.


    At this time, Zhuo fan was equivalent to the hermit on the mountain. They were ordinary people. They wanted to touch him, but they could not reach him.


    This is a kind of realm, which is difficult for them to reach at this time!


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at Zhuo fan''s eyes and became a little worried, trance, as if that was the goal they had been trying to achieve, but they would never achieve it.


    Even Murong Xue, at this moment, did not feel a strange feeling, as if Zhuo fan is not the devil that she has been hating, but a higher existence, as to what it is, she can no longer say!


    All of them stare at Zhuo fan, forgetting time, space and even the enemy on his head, but there is only one person in kezhuofen''s eyes.


    "Qingcheng, this time I will personally send you away safely!"


    Gently stroked the quiet sleeping face of Chu Qingcheng, Zhuo fan''s mouth turned up, and he was silent and pitiful.


    Whew!


    However, just at this time, a sudden change appeared, but a sharp wind suddenly sounded. On the ninth day, the sky thunder rolled, and a sword Qi with purple thunder light was already carrying the incomparable sword power, and suddenly went straight to Zhuo fan and Zhuo fan.


    Within a mile, including the places where the seriously injured people were located, the granite boulders under them were broken into powder at a speed visible to the naked eye, and they rose up into the sky in a strange way.


    This powerful pressure has even caused a reversal of the law of heaven and earth. How about the sword spirit? If it is tamped down, it will be the end of crushing.


    The pupils of his eyes shrank fiercely, and they were all shocked. They came back from the strange state just now, especially Ouyang Changqing. When he looked at Jiutian cloud, he couldn''t stop cursing: "hundred Li Jingtian, you shameless villain, dare to attack secretly? What''s the younger generation, the first in five states? "


    "Hum, if you don''t do it alone, you will not be able to take the strongest seat in the five states!"


    With a cold smile, Bai Li Jingtian didn''t care at all. Then he looked down at Zhuo fan and drank a lot. His eyes were full of crazy color: "Zhuo fan, now it''s up to you to avoid the solitary sky splitting sword Gang!"


    From what he had just done, he knew that if he fought alone, he might not be sure that he would win Zhuofan. Therefore, although he was not authentic, he still chose to gather all his skills and carry out a sneak attack.


    Moreover, the time point of this sneak attack also happens to be a burden on Zhuo fan''s hand, which is not easy to move. And he is not close to Zhuo fan, choose long-range attack, avoid the tragedy of those brothers in front.


    In this way, Zhuo fan can only be hard connected, then the success or failure depends on the skill of both sides. However, he is returning to Yuan state, and the other party is just melting his soul. Is the victory or defeat obvious?


    With our own strong points and the enemy''s short, ha ha This is perfect!


    A burst of complacency under the heart of the hundred mile view, the essence of victory was revealed in his eyes. Unfortunately, he didn''t know Zhuofan. With the cooperation of qichongjing and Ruishi Leiyan Tong, he only saw two kinds of them!


    Whoa!


    With the sound of whistling and the incomparable sword spirit, Zhuo fan was approached by the fierce wind, which made his clothes hunting.


    But he still did not have any action, but his face became more and more indifferent, murmured in a low voice: "a passer-by, dare to disturb my wife''s sleep, do not want to live?"


    "What, what do you say?" Did not hear, hundred Li Jingtian looked at him deeply and asked strangely.


    Slightly closed his eyes, Zhuo fan did not say a word, just suddenly across the corner of his mouth a cold arc, and then when he opened his eyes again, his eyes were gorgeous again.


    In the right pupil, two golden rings are shining. In the left pupil, black thunder is raging.


    "I mean..."


    When he turned his head suddenly, Zhuo fan glared at his eyes and cried out: "you go to die!"


    Empty bright god pupil second, thunder inflammation breaks empty!


    Shua!


    A jet of black flaming column mixed with thunderbolt and thunder light suddenly shoots into the sky like a flying arrow. The target points to the sky for a hundred miles without doubt


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    Touch!


    A huge bang suddenly issued, the black burning column and the sky splitting sword gang of hundred Li Jingtian had been severely collided with each other, but there was no strong shock wave.


    Because However, in this instant, the momentum generated after the collision was instantly burned into nothingness by the black thunder. Then, with a crash, the turbulent sword Gang started from the tip of the sword, and suddenly broke into pieces, turning into the fuel of the burning column, all of which turned into nothingness.


    And the burning pillar, with the speed visible to the naked eye, quickly devoured the powerful sword. In the blink of an eye, it had melted one third of the blade of the sword, and it was still eroding. It was like a locust. It went up against the current and was completely eroded!


    How could it be?


    The eyes of his eyes suddenly shrunk, and the sky of a hundred Li could not help but be shocked. His head was full of cold sweat and suddenly flowed out like a waterfall. He really didn''t expect that Zhuo fan still had such a move. Black thunder could attack from a distance like sword Qi, and Its power is much more terrifying than that thunder burning air quake just now.


    However, he did not know that this breaking thunder fire was the second most important move of the empty and bright god pupil, which was specially used to break all kinds of boundaries. Originally, the attack power was the strongest move in the empty and clear God pupil. When combined with Lei Yan, it was the most powerful killing weapon.


    Even if he is not as powerful as the sword king, he will not be able to resist this attack and corrosiveness.


    So, however, I saw that the sky was full of fright, and the hand was bound with a secret code, which was constantly strengthening the strength of the sword, but it was still useless.


    That broken air thunder flame with incomparable potential, already is the moment to smash that powerful sword, straight to his forehead to hit, blink of an eye to arrive. The terrible pressure made him smell the breath of death.


    Not from the heart of the big shock, hundred miles Jingtian want to retreat, but it is too late. In a hurry, the light flashed in his hand, and then he took out a strange sword with silver light and stood in front of him.


    Bang!


    There was another great noise, which broke my ears and made the earth tremble. But the black burning column, but suddenly stopped, was immediately blocked down, and did not continue to swallow down.


    Seeing this, Baili Jingtian was stunned at first, then grinned and looked at Zhuo fan with pride: "Hey, hey I found your weakness. Although you are really powerful, it''s not time to destroy everything in the world. Although this silver moon cold light sword is not one of the five magic swords, it is a real twelve grade spirit soldier. There are spirits from the cold sky ice pool 3000 feet below the ground. Its power is only under the divine sword. Even if it''s your weird black inflammation, it can''t be lonely. Without the power of black inflammation, what can you do? Ha ha... "


    Hearing this, people are not aware of a Leng, Qi Qi anxiously looks at Zhuo fan.


    Zhuo fan''s eyebrows trembled, but he didn''t care. He just squinted his eyes and murmured: "the spirit soldiers who have the elves in the Lord can enter the stream of holy soldiers. But even so, as long as they are not six grade holy soldiers, why can''t this exterminate thunder flame melt?"


    The corner of his mouth crossed a strange arc, and Zhuo fanmo was silent.


    Hundred Li Jingtian saw this, but his brow trembled and looked at him strangely.


    How Is he poor in words or is he trying to find a solution?


    In fact, he just deliberately yelled and provoked Zhuo fan, just to see whether the boy had a backward move, but now Zhuo fan''s reaction is to make him wonder.


    Is there nothing to do, or is there a conspiracy?


    But soon, he knew that Zhuo fan was not helpless and there was no conspiracy, because there was no need at all. Even if he took out the twelve rare spirit soldiers in the world, he never won the chance Half the edge of!


    Kajika


    A clear crackling sound resounded through my ears. The sky suddenly trembled for a hundred miles, and his face froze in an instant. Then he turned his head stiffly and looked at the silver shining sword. However, he saw that there were dark cracks on the crystal clear blade.


    Then, the black flame, like a maggot, came out of the gap.


    Hiss!


    The pupils of his eyes trembled violently. He could not help but take a breath of cool air immediately, and his face turned pale with fear. It was like grasping the life-saving straw, holding the palm of the sword tightly, but also could not help shaking violently.


    This This sword


    Boom!


    There was no time to calm down, but the whole silver sword and twelve spirit soldiers burst out in an instant, turning into debris and scattering in the air. And that turbulent thunder inflammation, is like a bloodthirsty fierce beast, whistling will swallow everything in, gnawing even bone dregs are not left.


    Then, Lei Yan turned into a long snake and continued to shoot straight to the hundred Li Jingtian, emitting the glory of death!


    His legs couldn''t stop shaking. The sky was full of unbelievable color. His brain was completely scared and dumb. How could he think that even the twelve grade spirit soldiers could not resist the fierce thunder.What the hell is this thing? It''s so abnormal!


    It was almost ready to cry. However, bailijing could not take care of so much. Just seeing the thunder coming, he instinctively shook his head and immediately flew out with his body on his side, which made him look like a fierce dog pouncing on food.


    If he was seen by other nobles of sword star, his face would be completely lost.


    But at this moment, in such a critical situation, he could not care so much.


    Seeing the black thunder fly far away and shoot into the far sky, the head of the hundred Li Jingtian is full of cold sweat, his face is frightened and gasping heavily, and his face is white with fright.


    But at least, the difficulty was barely spent!


    Eyebrows trembled more violently. After a real fight with Zhuo fan, Baili Jingtian finally understood what a terrible opponent this was.


    Almost within a move, he felt like he was about to die.


    Turning my head and looking down at Zhuo fan, I can''t say a word. Want to shout? He doesn''t seem to have the confidence to shout. He almost died in the other party''s hands just now.


    Say a few cruel words, run away and save your life? Ha ha He felt that at this moment, as long as he turned around, the other side would record the thunder burning and breaking the void, and he would die. However, he had a spirit of 120000, and did not dare to be distracted. How could he have the heart to speak hard!


    At this time, Zhuo fan, like a real God of death, has been staring at his figure, his eyes are dead light. If there is any mistake in him, there will be no place for him to die.


    At this time, it''s not like escaping or fighting. What should we do?


    Wait!


    That''s right. The hundred Li Jingtian is worthy of being the prince of sword star with both literature and martial arts. This is extremely critical, meet the evil spirits against the sky, even if they play Xiang can not beat the case, etc. is the best way.


    No matter what kind of moves Zhuo fan takes, he can just hide. With his strength, as long as he doesn''t respond, he can still protect his life. And he didn''t run away, so as not to expose his back to the enemy.


    As long as he waits for even a sword king master to come, then he will win!


    So, according to such a train of thought, hundred Li Jingtian carefully stares at Zhuo fan there, but suddenly does not move. But under the heart still abdomen Fei secretly scolds, hundred miles Yu Yu this smelly woman, the intelligence work is really too bad. What do you say that this boy is a soul melting state, his grandmother''s, even if the general return to the yuan master, do not have this boy abnormal.


    Laozi and these brothers were all killed by this woman!


    However, he did not know that all that Bai Li Yu Yu Yu said was true. She saw that Zhuo fan had once given a hand, or let out water with Murong Xue.


    How did she know that he had retained so much strength that time?


    Zhuo fan was stunned to see that he didn''t move, but he quickly guessed his intention. His eyes flashed and he couldn''t help laughing. He stood there silently, motionless, but his eyes were still staring at him.


    Eyebrow a shake, a hundred miles Jingtian see this, is a burst of doubt, this boy why don''t start? It''s good for me to wait, but it''s good for him to make a quick decision. Why did he wait with me?


    Isn''t he afraid that when the sword King arrives, he will waste his time with me, and there will be no place to die?


    Hundred Li Jingtian heart strange, eyes are more confused, standing in the air motionless. The people below looked at the two people with some doubts, but soon they seemed to find something. They looked at the hundred Li Jingtian with a smile on their faces, pointing to each other and whispering to each other from time to time, all of them were laughing.


    As if to say, look at that fool ah, still really with wood pimple same motionless!


    His eyelids could not help but tremble. Baili Jingtian had already fully felt the malice and ridicule of the people below. However, he was still motionless, just staring at Zhuo fan tightly, showing a rebellious color.


    Hum, you ants know a fart. This is called strategy. Do you understand strategy? Lonely, this is not fear of war, but for the sake of victory, temporary forbearance, you understand?


    Hum, a bunch of uneducated things!


    But obviously, they didn''t understand the great talent of the prince. They still pointed at him and laughed at him from time to time.


    At the end of the day, Zhuo fan, who had always looked at him indifferently, couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. His face was full of ridicule.


    He was stunned at the moment. The prince was completely confused. It was just that the gang of ants were so ignorant. How could he believe that his opponent was also such a virtue


    "Ah


    However, the doubts in his heart had not yet been solved. He felt a deep pain in his heart and could not help crying out. Then he quickly looked to the place where the pain came from, but suddenly his eyes were frozen, and his face was shocked. The cold sweat of waterfall like all over his body burst out again: "how How could... "


    Zizizi


    The black thunder burning fiercely on his prince''s jade like palm, then along his arm, up to his shoulder.When people saw this, they couldn''t help laughing and teasing all over their faces. Especially, Ouyang Changqing finally found the opportunity to revenge, and even worse, he damaged the other party to the bottom of the valley: "what is the first young generation of five states, the prince of sword star, is a fool. The fire burned to the sleeve, and there was no reaction at all. I didn''t know it was on fire until I got it. This reaction It''s really the slowest in five states, ha ha ha... "


    "I''ve heard that there''s such a thing as waiting for death in the world, ha ha..." Compared with Ouyang Changqing, Zhuo fan is the ancestor of poisonous tongue. At this time, he couldn''t help ridiculing the prince when he was burned


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    Ouch


    The black flame was burning on the white arm of hundred Li Jingtian, and it was broken and disappeared. Then it went up along his arm until he reached his shoulder.


    Baili Jingtian, on the other hand, was shaking his arm in horror, jumping left and right in the air, wailing and shaking the sky. The intense pain stabbed his heart like a needle, which made him pain into his heart. The cold sweat on his head was Shua Shua, and his face was twisted with pain.


    However, this was not the place he was most afraid of. No matter how severe the pain was, he was also the prince of Baili family who had been strictly trained. How could he not bear it?


    The key is that Heiyan, no matter how he shakes his hand and shakes off with his life-long yuan force, can''t get rid of the situation, which makes him really shocked.


    This strange Lei Yan He can''t destroy it!


    And this means that he will be burned alive in this place, no more life.


    With this in mind, Bai Li Jing Tian''s heart is more frightened, and his brain is more and more flustered. He yells and makes a lot of noise, but he still has no use. The flame had burned to his shoulder without delay, and it was likely that he would not give up.


    Seeing this, I felt that the rage of the black flame was not half weakened, and it was burning more and more vigorously. The heart of hundred Li Jingtian was about to collapse completely.


    How could he be so careless that he didn''t notice the black fire on his body? If it had been spotted in time, he would have been shocked.


    However, he is now regretful, but Zhuo fan''s series of strong fighting power has made all his mind involuntarily concentrate on the demon like man. How can he notice such details?


    It''s like a tiger that eats people and doesn''t vomit bones. In the case of watching you closely, do you still have the leisure to feel that there is an ant gnawing at your toes under your feet?


    Obviously, people are under great threat, everything else is completely ignored. But this time, the ant under his feet is not an ordinary ant, but a poisonous ant that can also threaten his life. Now he is equivalent to being poisoned. When the poison spreads all over his body, he will die completely. In fact, it is no different from being torn up by a tiger, and even more painful.


    It''s just that he didn''t notice the hidden crisis.


    However, it was just that he didn''t notice it. The onlookers and the onlookers were clear. All the other people who saw everything here were just like the mirror in their hearts!


    Listening to Baili Jingtian''s grinning howl, Zhuo fan could not help touching his nose, his face was indifferent, but the corner of his mouth seemed to scratch the arc of sneer: "in fact, I have seen his previous Dodge, did not completely avoid the thunder, clothes stained with a flame, but I will not say!"


    "Well, I saw it, too. It''s just a flame the size of a sesame seed. It didn''t matter at first, but then it became more and more prosperous." Gently nodded the head, leaf scale is also a face to shake, suddenly took over the stubble way: "see he did not find, I was also lazy to say!"


    As soon as this was said, the seriously injured people looked at each other, and then looked at the wailing state of the sky in the sky, and they all showed ridicule and laughter.


    In particular, Ouyang Changqing, a living treasure, patted Ye Ling on the shoulder and complained with anger and smile: "Oh, brother ye, you are not authentic. No matter how, we are also righteous people. If we want to win, we have to win fair and aboveboard, right? Knowing that someone else''s sleeves are stained with such dangerous things, how can we not remind them? This is simply not a person in my right way, an open and aboveboard person, should have the demeanor! If I were, I would remind him to get rid of the trouble on his sleeve and have a fight again


    "Well, in that case, why didn''t you just say that?" Squint glanced at him, leaf scales snorted, disdained to curl his lips.


    With a grin, Ouyang Changqing suddenly showed a strange smile, looked around at the crowd, and said in a loud sarcastic way: "I just said that, the people in my right way should be open and aboveboard. However, it is not our righteous people who are fighting against the prince of Baili. Zhuo fan is the devil''s way. What can''t be done by the devil? Therefore, in order to be fair, I found that he had something on his sleeve. He would not remind him, but also kept winking at everyone. He told his brothers to keep their mouths closed, so that he could not find out. Don''t let us onlookers make a fuss and disturb the duel between the two masters. So, we just look at it and don''t say it. Your highness, continue to fight. We will be qualified spectators and will never disturb you. Ha ha ha... "


    "Your sister, you bitches, ah..."


    In the air rolling more and more intense, hundred Li Jingtian watched the raging black flame all the way to his shoulder, was scared to the heart almost burst out, but no matter what he did, he still could not get rid of this terrible thing.


    What''s more, just at this time, he heard the group of ants below him who were not seen by him, sneering and sarcasm at him. At that time, he was furious and scolded.But even if he was angry again, the people under him would not take him seriously at all. Instead, he became more heated with ridicule.


    You are a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. You can''t protect yourself. How dare you get angry with us? Hey, hey You can do it. You don''t have much time to do it anyway. We are here to watch you, see you are burned to ashes, how to give us noise, hum


    Zhuo fan also smile, no longer pay attention to the situation of the man in the air, but holding the body of Chu Qingcheng, he goes straight to the rest of the people''s sitting and lying.


    Once the black thunder flame touches his body, he will never stop burning it. Even the sword King level masters dare not touch it easily. He is an ordinary returning to the yuan cultivator, and he is no longer alive.


    This It''s a dead man. There''s no need to pay attention to it!


    The corner of his mouth crossed a strange arc. Zhuo fan no longer paid attention to the sad howl in his ears, but stroked his wife''s body and walked slowly to one side.


    Whew!


    However, at this time, the sudden change, but heard a sharp sword across the sky, blink of an eye, instantly across the arm of the hundred Li Jingtian.


    Shua!


    Burning a black burning arm, suddenly flew into the sky, in the sun shining, turned into a black flame, completely burned out. Hundred Li Jingtian also felt that the body was empty, the whole right arm direction, was already empty, gurgling blood burst out like a fountain, immediately dyed the sky half of the color.


    A flash, a tall figure suddenly appeared at his side, the fingers slightly, in his body each big acupoint one by one, the continuous spraying of blood would be a stagnation, completely stopped, but half of his clothes, has become a red color.


    The pupil couldn''t help shaking, Baili Jingtian''s face puffed, stiff head turned to his right side, but suddenly saw the empty one.


    His whole right arm has been completely cut off under the sword just now!


    "Your Highness, it''s urgent. I have to do it!" Glancing at him gently, the man who had just arrived at the prince''s side made a faint voice.


    Zhuo fan, who was walking back slowly, was also suddenly stagnant. His eyebrows were suddenly wrinkled, and his face was dignified. Then he turned his heavy head and looked back, but he could not help but his eyelids jumped and clenched his fist tightly.


    Hit the small one, and the big one came out. I didn''t expect that the prince of sword star had just cleaned up and the king of Zhongzhou sword appeared again!


    The rest of the people did not know who was coming, but they had already guessed it. Who can help the prince of sword star at this time?


    As a result, the faces of the people who were just laughing were stiff and nervous again. With a gurgle, they could not help swallowing their saliva. Then they looked at Zhuo fan''s place with a trace of hope in their eyes.


    Brother, you can handle the sword star Prince very well, but is the sword king a master?


    Without paying attention to their expectant eyes, Zhuo fan just took a deep breath, and then slowly spit it out. Then, as if nobody else was around, he continued to support the body of Chu Qingcheng and walked towards them. His pace was slow and there was no tension at all.


    Seeing this, the big man''s eyelids trembled, his eyes glistening, but he didn''t know what he was thinking about.


    Baili Jingtian also kept a close eye on Zhuo fan, but he was full of resentment and gnashing his teeth. With only one arm, he clenched his fist tightly, and his nails were all buttoned into his flesh. He roared bitterly: "king of thunder sword Kill him, kill him alone


    "Prince, you are seriously injured now. You''d better find a safe place to heal your wounds first!"


    Yes, this man is the king of thunder sword. He is the king of thunder. Looking at the familiar figure under him, and then looking at the anger of the prince in front of him, he has fully understood everything. However, he did not do as the prince said, but made an excuse to stabilize him.


    He didn''t realize the strangeness of the king of thunder sword. Why did Zhuo fan''s head, such a great credit, show his face in front of his ancestors, but he was not moved. Instead, for the first time, he has become a disabled Prince''s safety?


    Bai Li Jingtian, at this moment, is already confused by anger. He just stares at Zhuo fan tightly, his eyes are red, and he roars: "thunder sword king, listen to me. Zhuo fan is the man ordered by our ancestors to kill. If you take his head, you will never take any credit with you. It''s enough to watch him die!"


    Silence, Baili Yulei heard this, but there was no action, just thinking carefully about the next action.


    Zhuo fan did not care about the threat in the air, but quietly brought Chu Qingcheng to the public. With a flash of light in his hand, a small porcelain vase appeared. Open the bottle stopper, finger even play, a grain of green Dan pill will suddenly fly to the public in front of.


    "Serve it and continue to take Qingcheng away!"


    Chuqingcheng will be calm again to the hands of water ruohua, Zhuo fan face calm, quiet voice.


    Not from a Zheng, Wu Qingqiu hurriedly said: "you let us leave, then you...""If you catch up, someone will stop you!"


    Without looking at them, Zhuo fan stood up slowly, his face was extraordinarily firm, and he turned around suddenly. He was already facing the indifferent eyes of Yulei in the air. His eyes were full of thunder and gold ring, and the fire of killing was burning


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    Shua!


    Just like an invisible sword, it is straight to my heart.


    Zhuo fan''s sharp eyes, in an instant, on the double pupil of Yu Lei, but he can''t stop shaking at the moment, and his heart is inexplicably full of a strong sense of threat.


    It seems that if one is careless in fighting with this boy, he may lose his life.


    But this How could it be? No matter how strong he is, he is just a soul melting state. How can he bring such a dangerous feeling to himself?


    The heart does not feel a Lin, Baili Yulei takes a deep look at Zhuo fan, and looks at the prince who is seriously injured with one arm, and his heart is more dignified.


    It can''t be a simple soul melting state, otherwise with the prince''s strength, he will never be hurt into this appearance. And this is still oneself come in time, otherwise, estimate will give this prince to collect corpse!


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Baili Yulei was staring at Zhuo fan again. He valued one point more in his heart.


    This kid It''s not like Yu Yu Yu came back to say, just a bluff counsellor, but really unfathomable and hard to figure out!


    Eyelids gently shake, Baili Yulei just looked at the bottom quietly, but did not start. Zhuo fan was staring at him so tightly that he did not move.


    At the same time, the people in zhuofen pills, has also recovered a little, can reluctantly move. The task of escorting Chu Qingcheng out of this land of right and wrong can be carried out again.


    However, people have doubts about whether Zhuo fan can really deal with the sword king master.


    You know, Zhongzhou sword king master is equivalent to the real strength of each state''s strongest master, and the existence of Murong lie and Ouyang Lingtian. Although Zhuo fan is outstanding among the younger generation in Wuzhou, and has just easily killed the ten princes in Zhongzhou, it is still a competition among the younger generation. Compared with the old masters who have already reached the top, Zhuo fan still has a long way to go.


    The chance that Zhuo fan wants to escape from a sword king master is almost zero!


    In the face of this difficult and dangerous situation, people look at Zhuo fan''s resolute back, full of worry. Water ruohua seems to remember that Zhuo fan asked their sisters to go first, and he broke the circuit behind him. Facing the pursuit of the top 500, he fought to his death. Tears came into his eyes for no reason. He took Chu Qingcheng''s hand and tightened it.


    Qingcheng, today''s scene, is similar to that of that time. I just hope that this time, he will not disappear in front of all of us like last time.


    His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Zhuo fan saw that all the people were ready to move, but he was still standing behind him and didn''t leave. He couldn''t help drinking and scolding: "what are you still doing here? Don''t you go quickly?"


    "Brother Zhuo, you have given us great kindness and kindness. I will never forget your kindness to Ouyang Changqing." Haughtily raised his head, Ouyang Changqing fixed his voice: "now you face a strong enemy, how can we escape alone? This is really not true, I Ouyang Changqing is that kind of greedy people? So, although we can''t help you in this situation, we can stay here to cheer you on and live together. Don''t worry, there are brothers behind you. You are not fighting alone, brother Zhuo! "


    But turning his eyes, Zhuo fan was almost so angry by this young man that he scolded and said, "you''re sick. You know you can''t help. It''s useless for you to stay here. I didn''t say, escort the city to me and leave safely. I will be grateful for your kindness. If I''m here, you''re going to die with me? Bah, who is rare to live and die with you? The key is that if you die, what should my wife do? Who keeps her safe? "


    "Oh I see. Brother Zhuo, don''t worry. Brother is not the same as Ye Ling. I will handle this matter for you. I''m sure Ouyang Changqing will pay back your help Clearly nodded, Ouyang Changqing immediately clasped his fist and drank loudly.


    But as soon as he said this, Ye Ling was not happy. He took a puff and said with a gloomy face, "what do you mean, what do you mean that you are different from me?"


    "Of course, brother Zhuo asked you to send your sister-in-law away safely. What happened to you? On the contrary, she made her sister-in-law in a dangerous situation. She was entrusted by others and was loyal to others. She did not do it at all. This young master is different. Words must be done and deeds must be achieved. Brother Zhuo, I won''t let you down! "


    "Hey, you thief''s thing to catch thieves. If you hadn''t suddenly run out and stopped us from going, my sister-in-law would have been sent away safely by us, would there have been such a thing?"


    "Ah, you can eat medicine without saying anything! Can I be blamed for that? If you think about it, I can catch up with you. Isn''t it sooner or later that the swordsmen and the princes catch up with you? "


    "I said you..."


    Ye scale and Ouyang Changqing seem to be natural enemies. At such a critical and tense time, they can even fight together. Zhuo fan listens, the blue veins on his forehead are exposed, and he suddenly jumps.


    Why do these two goods mix together every time?


    They act alone are very good, that is, when they encounter each other, they are not enough to fail!


    And the sky in the sky suddenly saw the noise below, chattering, but suddenly a laugh, a face of vicious irony: "you still want to run? Hum, how naive! Where do you think you can go"Thunder sword king!"


    With that, the hundred Li Jingtian has already pointed to all the people below, and said: "kill them all quickly. I''ll stand alone in front of my ancestors and ask for your help in person."


    As soon as this was said, the noise below stopped. All the people present looked at the two men in the air with a dignified look, especially at the thunderbolt. Their heads were filled with cold sweat.


    Even Zhuo fan is calm and looks at the powerful opponent with calm face, his eyes are squinting, and his heart is thinking about the countermeasures against the enemy.


    However, facing the roar of Baili Jingtian, Baili Yulei is very strange. He still looks calm and doesn''t have any intention to attack.


    In a daze, Baili Jingtian took a deep look at him with a look of doubt in his eyes: "king of thunder sword, this boy is an important criminal appointed by our ancestors. Don''t you always strive for merit first? Why this time..."


    Without speaking, Baili Yulei just glanced at him and touched his nose, but he still didn''t act.


    Eyelids can''t help but shake, a hundred miles Jingtian tightly staring at him, the heart is even more suspicious, even have a suspicion.


    Shua!


    At this time, a sound of breaking the air, and a figure appeared in front of the two people, but it was the king of cold rain sword, and the rain came.


    "Well, that''s not..." When Ouyang Changqing saw it, he immediately recognized it and looked at Zhuo fan''s figure. He was puzzled. Brother Zhuo, isn''t that your man? How did you get there?


    Zhuo fan only explained to the authorities in Xizhou about the Fengtian sword. Ouyang Changqing was just a disciple of the sect. He had no chance to know about Zhuo fan''s success on both sides. He was shocked.


    When Baili Yulei saw her coming, he also gave a long sigh of relief and found a suitable reason to look at bailijing Tiandao: "prince, you are seriously injured now. You''d better find a safe place to cultivate yourself. I will escort you all the way. As for the ancestor''s first merit, the ancestor had been dissatisfied with Yu Yu''s performance, so let it go to her! "


    "I see. The thunder sword king is looking after the future of Lengyu sword king, ha ha..." After wandering in front of the two, the hundred Li Jingtian seemed to see something. His eyes twinkled, and he could not help laughing and nodding his head: "well, in this case, the king of Lengyu sword will take this first skill. However, I want to see with my own eyes the scene of Zhuo fan being broken into pieces by Leng Yu sword king, so as to relieve my hatred in my heart


    Face color does not feel a shudder, Bai Li Yu Yu Yu and Bai Li Yu Lei look at each other, are frown slightly. Then Baili Yuyu looked at him again and said coldly, "Your Highness, you are the successor of our ancestors. You''d better take care of your body. It is better to treat your injury as soon as possible. I''ll take care of everything here. Brother Yu Lei, help your royal highness to leave


    "Good!" Without saying a word, Baili Yulei nodded and left with Baili Jingtian.


    However, Baili Jingtian shook his hand and said obstinately, "no, I can''t feel at ease if I don''t see Zhuo fan''s dead elephant today. I must watch you smash him to pieces!"


    "Your Highness, now it''s over to me. Don''t you believe me?"


    Glancing at him coldly, Yu Yu snorted: "the prince is precious and precious. The ancestors have paid great attention to you. If we let him know that we only pay attention to meritorious service and neglect your injury, we can''t afford to make him angry again. Your highness, please leave here as soon as possible to heal. Don''t make it difficult for us, otherwise We''re going to ask you to leave even if we move


    The face color did not feel a change, a hundred Li Jingtian looked at her deeply, but her face sank and she said: "Lengyu sword King''s care is lonely. It''s just that you have to stick to it. It''s none of your business. At that time, even if the old ancestor asked about it, he would bear all his strength, and he would not have to worry about it! "


    "The old ancestor''s temper is not unknown to his highness. Whoever makes mistakes will be traced back to whom. Do you think you can bear it


    Staring at him closely, Baili Yulei said coldly: "I hope the prince will not embarrass us and take care of your body. If we put it off any longer, we won''t have to. It doesn''t matter if you want to tell us about it in front of our ancestors. We are all for your own good. The ancestors will understand


    His eyelids trembled fiercely. Baili Jingtian tightly fixed his eyes on Baili Yulei and Baili Yuyu, and then took a deep look at Zhuo fan below. As if he had realized something, he grabbed his fist and clenched his teeth and said, "some words are lonely and don''t want to break. Everyone is the Pillar Stone of Baili family, so as not to hurt the harmony. But, you two swordsmen, do you really deserve it? "


    The body can not help but a shock, Baili Yulei two people again look at each other, are Qi Qi spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, and then eyes are fixed, a hand to the hundred Li Jingtian fixed way: "prince, please!"


    "Well, I hope you don''t regret what you did today, hum!"


    His eyes trembled gently. After a long time of silence, he suddenly threw his arm alone, and then he turned around and flew to the distance.


    Baili Yulei gave Baili Yuyu a reassuring look and immediately left here.


    All of a sudden, there is only one sword King left here, as well as Zhuo fan''s mouth that suddenly cocked up a little peaceful radian


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    Facing the breeze, he slowly fell down and took a cold glance at Zhuo fan in the rain. He walked towards him with cold breath on his body.


    When they saw this, they could not help but look deep, pacing back slightly, and suddenly felt tight in their hearts.


    Although the hundred mile Yuyu once appeared with Zhuo fan, people still don''t know what their relationship is. At this moment, the king of Lengyu sword appeared in front of them with a murderous spirit. Whether he was a friend or an enemy, he made them completely confused, unable to judge, and worried.


    This woman at this time Which side are you on?


    Zhuo fan deeply looked at the approaching figure of Bai Li Yu Yu Yu Yu. He was both pleased and puzzled: "I didn''t expect that you would be on my side at this time!"


    "Which of your eyes can see that I am on your side? Well, don''t stink


    The body can''t help but stagnate slightly, pause a little, Bai Li Yu Yu is cold again, his face is approaching Zhuo fan, but his cheeks are dyed with faint red, and the evil spirit in his eyes is even more serious: "the old ancestors want your boy''s dog''s life, my aunt is coming to take your head now!"


    As soon as this speech was said, the rest of the people were all together again, and their faces were much heavier.


    Only Zhuo fan shook his head without any hesitation: "if you want to kill me, you can do it just now. There is no need to give up the prince. And who is the sword king just now? He is very loyal. Knowing that this is a job that offends Baili Yutian, how can I help you? But the brother is still not hot enough. Since he has decided to help you save me, why should he still save the prince''s life? Isn''t it more reassuring to cut down the roots directly? "


    "Rego seems to be rude, but he is the most affectionate person among the five swords. After all, the prince is the pillar of the hundred Li family. How can Rego do something to hurt his family without any reason? "


    He stares at him fiercely. Baili Yuyu has come to him, hating and hating: "you are really a bad man. People are risking such a big risk to help you. You even want to kill with a knife. Do you have any humanity?"


    Hearing this, Murong Xue also deeply thought that she nodded and looked at him with hatred, as if Zhuo fan was her enemy.


    When Ouyang Changqing saw it, he coughed and touched her. In a low voice, he said, "cough, cough Xuemei, pay attention to your position. Brother Zhuo is one of his own. If he is finished, we will be finished! "


    "Regardless of black and white, don''t know good or evil, hum!" Glared at him fiercely, Murong snow snorted, but did not speak.


    Although she and Zhuo fan are antagonistic, black and white, water and fire are not compatible, but now in the same camp, she can only temporarily stay with the devil. This is probably the reality of helpless, Fenggu conscience these things that all people once yearn for, sometimes really fart no use!


    What she can do now is to be on her own, not to be associated with the devil, but also to this demon king is powerless!


    The way is one foot high, the devil is ten feet high. This is the world. As the saying goes, evil can never be good. Maybe the person who uttered this slogan is not necessarily a devil himself


    He shrugged his shoulders slightly. Zhuo fan was totally indifferent to the censure of Baili Yuyu. He just laughed and said, "I am not human, but you are willing to help at this time. I Zhuo fan also takes this feeling. If you are in trouble in the future, I will not ignore it! "


    "Pooh, Pooh You''re in trouble. Your whole family is in trouble, huh Can''t help but hate to stare at him, a hundred miles Yu Yu Feng eye with evil spirit, pursed mouth rebuke way.


    Shaking his head with a smile, Zhuo fan didn''t say yes, and there was a deep light in his eyes: "if you help me today, it''s hard for him to keep the sun going. Ha ha In a word, I remember your kindness. Now let''s come together


    With that, Zhuo fan turned around and looked at all the people seriously: "how far is it from here to the transmission array? Leave now!"


    "There is still a quarter of an hour to go. If we hurry, we can be faster." Wu Qingqiu is in a hurry.


    Micro nodded, Zhuo fan waved to Bai Li Yu Yu Yu: "Yu Yu, escort them to leave here, don''t have any problems!"


    "Hey, you''ve really made me a slave!"


    "Why, didn''t you just choose to be my man?" Zhuo fan looked at her in a strange way, chuckled and said, "in this case, just like our caravan came all the way, now listen to my orders. If you still listen to Baili Yutian''s command, you can also immediately take my life, whatever you want! "


    You


    The heart did not feel a stagnation, Baili Yu Yu''s expression was complex, but in the end, he snorted angrily, glared at him, and walked forward, actually opening the way for them. From time to time, he turned his head coldly and looked at other people and roared: "what else are you doing? Hurry up? If other swordsmen find out, it''s too late for you to go, hum! "


    Finish saying that, a hundred miles Yu Yu then strides forward, although self-care and self-contained sultry, but there is no hatred.They were stunned for a long time, and then suddenly they came back to catch up with the female sword king. But at the same time, looking back at the eyes of Zhuo fan, they were full of surprise and admiration.


    In particular, Ouyang Changqing patted Zhuo fan''s arm and said with reverence: "brother Zhuo, Niu, you dare to pry the corner of the invincible jianzun, and still pry the corner of their own family. You know, it used to be invincible jianzun and Baili Jingwei. They prized the foot of our wall, and Shangguan Feiyun and Dan Qingsheng all ran to them. Mr. Wang Zhuo, it''s really a sword to our governor. Say How did you do it? "


    "Well Beauty


    Slightly pondering a little, Zhuo fan gently touched his face, which looked more ordinary, suddenly raised his head, faint voice. Then he came straight to Chu Qingcheng and supported her with water ruohua, and rushed to the transmission array.


    Beauty?


    Ouyang Changqing could not help feeling his jade like face and thinking carefully: "brother Zhuo, it''s a beautiful man''s trick, but even he can succeed. Isn''t that the young master can rely on this Eh, say Is there a female sword king in Zhongzhou? "


    On the other hand, the sword star Prince Bai Li Jingtian flies in the air with a gloomy face. Beside him is the sword King Baili Yulei. He can''t do any small movements.


    Suddenly, whew The sound of breaking through the air comes and goes, and three familiar figures pass in front of them. At the sight of a hundred Li Jingtian, he was startled and cried out: "three sword kings stay!"


    Squeak!


    The three figures were stagnant, but they were the other three of the five sword kings.


    But see their figure, Bai Li Yu Lei is eyebrow a shudder, complexion moment gloomy come down. Then he looked at the hundred Li Jingtian beside him, and his eyelids leaped lightly. He already understood his intention, but there was no way.


    He can''t knock this boy out in front of the three sword kings!


    "Oh, isn''t this the prince''s highness, and brother Lei, how did you get together?" Seeing two people, the three people are also a strange. According to the law, the prince and their strength are limited. The sword king will not act with them casually. It''s a burden!


    But now


    Their eyes narrowed slightly. When they looked at it carefully, they were stunned: "eh, your highness, your arm..."


    "Oh, don''t mention it!"


    After a long breath of turbid air, the hundred Li Jingtian, with a sad face, leaned over to the three people, full of tears: "the old ancestor didn''t want that Zhuo fan''s head, it happened that our ten brothers found him!"


    "What, did you find it?" Not from a surprise, three people immediately face a Su, look at each other, are unconsciously exposed the color of loss.


    His grandmother''s, actually was found by them, then this achievement is not theirs?


    "Well, your highness, in this case, you must have won the battle and got the boy''s head. Have the other princes gone to the ancestors with their heads? "


    The tears in his eyes flashed with more dazzling light. Baili Jingtian shook his head with a sad face: "Alas, what kind of merit is that boy is too powerful. The other nine emperor brothers have all lost their lives. Even the solitary right arm was given by him and then lost. At that time, if the thunder sword king didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid he would have been dead! "


    "What?" Not from a surprise, the three looked at him deeply, and then looked at each other. They were shocked.


    The prince is the best among the younger generation. Who can compare with him in the five states? This union nine princes, unexpectedly fell together in the hands of a hairy boy?


    It seems that the disciples of Tianmo mountain are really different from the secular world!


    However, their astonishment was just for a moment. Soon, they looked at Baili Yulei again, with a mask like smile on their lips. They hugged each other and said, "well, brother Lei took this song. Congratulations. The old ancestor knew that he would appreciate brother Lei a lot. Maybe he would let him understand for several months under the sky splitting sword. At that time, brother Lei''s strength will be the best of the five of us. Ha ha ha... "


    His face was gloomy and did not speak. Facing the insincere praise of his colleagues, Baili Yulei nodded politely and dealt with it.


    "I''m afraid you misunderstood me."


    However, at this time, Baili Jingtian changed his previous sorrow, grinned and waved his hand: "the thunder sword King Gao fengliangjie. Seeing that he was seriously injured, his first thought was to take him to a safe place to heal. He didn''t pay much attention to this achievement. He was very moved."


    "That''s the first achievement..." In front of the eyes do not feel a light, three people rush together.


    The corner of his mouth crossed an evil arc, and the hundred Li Jingtian glanced at the gloomy Baili Yu Lei. After pointing to the place where Zhuo fan and Zhuo fan fled, he made a sound: "just now Lengyu sword King happened to arrive, and the king of Jinglei gave this credit to Lengyu sword king. However, the boy has some skills. Lengyu sword king has some connections with him. He may not die so easily. At least he has to torture and play for a while. If you are now... ""Yes, yes, we can go now." The three men rushed to the two with their fists in their arms. They could not even say the polite words, so they all flew to the place where the prince pointed, and disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, Baili Jingtian glanced at Baili Yulei in a strange way, but he showed a proud smile: "king of thunder sword, now I can heal my wounds with you, ha ha..."


    The complexion is more gloomy. Baili Yulei looks up at him, but he nods helplessly and exhales a long breath.


    Yu Yu, brother Wei can only help you to get here. Those three guys will not sell you face easily for this first achievement. At that time, you should take good care of yourself. Don''t really tear your face with your family for the sake of that boy. Then no one can protect you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    "Come on, hurry up, are you all turtles, walking so slowly?"


    On a rugged path, a hundred Li Yu Yu Yu looks like a female tiger. It roars out of the sky like a lion roaring at a group of people who are struggling to make their way.


    While they were struggling to carry a breath and stagger forward, they still had to endure the scolding of the female tiger. They could not help feeling subdued.


    First of all, Ouyang Changqing is a little impatient. As the leader of the younger generation of haimingzong, he always scolds others like this. When is it his turn to scold him like this?


    However, facing the sword King level and his father''s level of Baili Yuyu, he did not dare to lose his temper. He could only smile and protest tenderly: "er Elder sister, we are all seriously injured patients. We can be excused for walking slowly. How considerate you are... "


    "Forgive me!"


    However, before his words fell, Baili Yuyu roared again. He immediately spat on his face: "you are injured because you are too weak to deal with the ten brats of Baili Jingtian. What do you usually do to eat? Waste, waste, waste... "


    It seems that a hundred Li Yu Yu turns into a mountain king who robbed the road in an instant. One by one, he scolds all the people who are walking along the way. He makes all the people tremble and roar and dare not answer.


    Ouyang Changqing could not help but shrink his head. He was so frightened that he could not speak back.


    Yaya is a Pooh. She doesn''t feel back pain when she stands talking. She even looks down on the evil boy of hundred Li Jingtian. How long has it taken you, the king of swords, to reach it and how much we have cultivated? Is that comparable?


    Hum, crazy woman!


    "Waste, waste, waste Eh... "


    He didn''t notice that Ouyang Changqing was cursing her in circles behind her. Bai Li Yu Yu Yu still showed his ferocious power and roared in front of a figure. Whether it was encouragement or flogging, it was to let them speed up their journey.


    In a quarter of an hour, we can find them at the speed of the king of swords. What should she do if the other swordsmen catch up?


    If in order to keep these young people and work with those guys, she would be a total betrayal of the family and never look back. If you ignore them, it doesn''t matter if they are slaughtered, but Zhuofan is slaughtered, she can''t give up.


    Therefore, the urgency of her heart for this emergency escape was not lower than them, or even worse. Coupled with her rough temper, she naturally became a terrible and respectable witch in the hearts of the people.


    But the demon girl''s ears dare to shout, but only passing by Zhuo fan''s side, looking at Zhuo fan''s cold eyes, it was suddenly stagnant, and in an instant mute, then bypassed the master and continued to spur the group of rabbits behind.


    Seeing this scene, people did not feel that they all cast envious eyes.


    This Zhuo fan is Zhuo fan. If you dig the corner of the invincible jianzun, you can tame a sword king master so obediently. It''s really a dog.


    Is it true that it depends on appearance and beauty?


    At the thought of this, Ouyang Changqing''s hands flashed, and then a bronze mirror appeared, shining on the greasy face with a slight frown.


    If so, we are not bad. Why does that elder sister


    Bang!


    However, Ouyang Changqing didn''t want to understand what happened. Bai Li Yu Yu Yu had already slapped him on the spot and scolded him out: "big man, what''s the photo? It''s like a girl. Waste your time. Go!"


    With his head shrinking and his mouth drawing, Ouyang Changqing covered his high cheek and lowered his head. He did not dare to say anything and went on his way.


    When they saw this, they all covered their mouths and chuckled. Zhuo fan shook his head with a smile. This is a real treasure.


    Whew, whew


    All of a sudden, thunder rang and the sound of breaking the sky rose. Suddenly, the body of a hundred Li Yu Yu Yu suddenly shook, and then stopped, motionless, and his face quickly became gloomy.


    Zhuo fan also eyebrows a shake, stopped the body, turned to look at Bai Li Yu Yu there, pondered a little, immediately cried out: "Yu Yu, send them two away first!"


    With that, Zhuo fan pushes Chu Qingcheng and water ruohua to the front.


    "And you?" Not from a Zheng, a deep look at him, fully understand his meaning, a hundred miles Yu Yu is frowning, worried.


    Shaking his head with a smile, Zhuo fan did not agree: "what I can''t put down in my heart is Qingcheng. And Qingcheng side of the most trusted, is sister water. So you take them away, and I''m relaxed. I''m going to Beihai right away. They want to catch me. It''s not so easy! "


    His brow trembled, and the rain turned his head to see the dull light of Chu Qingcheng. His face was complex, and then he looked at Zhuo fan, full of hesitation.


    "Yu Yu, this time you came to save me with a hundred Li Yutian on your back. I''m very moved. I''m sorry I didn''t need you last time! This time I need you to escort my wife away safelyStaring at her tight frown tightly, Zhuo fan''s eyes were indifferent and whispered: "you must know that even if you stay, you can''t stop the three people. What''s more, do you want to bear the name of forgetting your ancestors? You come to save me. I don''t want you to be difficult. You''d better not meet them. Take them away from Qingcheng, and I have my own way out. Don''t you believe my plan on this way? "


    Staring at him tightly, he thought about it for a moment. Finally, he gritted his teeth and suddenly grabbed Chu Qingcheng and Shui ruohua on the shoulder. As soon as he stepped on his feet, he suddenly flew into the air, straight to the direction of the transmission array, and disappeared in a flash.


    But her advice, but still leisurely and ran down: "bad guys, take care, don''t die!"


    "Hey, how did that sister go?"


    Seeing Baili Yuyu leave, Ouyang Changqing is stunned and asks Zhuo fan.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan refused to comment: "you are seriously injured, and your perception may have decreased. Just now we feel that three powerful forces are approaching here. We should be the three sword masters. She can help me, is the previous friendship, is secretly help, can not let others find out. So I asked her to send them away first, so that they would be safe! "


    "Well, brother Zhuo, they are safe. What about us?" Not from a Leng, Ouyang Changqing blinked his confused big eyes and murmured.


    Disdainful to curl his mouth, Zhuo fan pointed to himself, flashed a confident smile in his eyes: "this does not have me?"


    "You? Can you handle the sword king


    "I can''t deal with it myself, but I made a lot of preparations in advance for my trip to northern state. Don''t say it''s the king of swords. Even if I can''t defeat the old man jianzun, I still have a way to deal with it! "


    With a flash of essence in his eyes, Zhuo fan suddenly turned his head and looked arrogantly at the cloud: "what''s more, now, their target is originally me, and I can''t hide from it!"


    Brush, brush!


    Suddenly, at the same time, three dark shadows crossed the sky, and the three sword kings appeared in front of all the people. The powerful momentum suddenly covered the lower part of the sky, forcing the people to breathe for a while, and they were shocked.


    Only Zhuo fan''s face is still calm, his eyes squint, and his mouth has no reason to scratch a inexplicable smile, deep and intriguing.


    "I heard that the five swordsmen of the hundred Li family were all outstanding in their skills. I''ve met the thunder sword king and the cold rain sword king just now. I think you are the remaining Qingfeng sword king, Yunling sword king and burning sword king! "


    "Ha ha Mr. Zhuo, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that in a moment, you have become our primary target. It''s a waste of time. Things are different. Ha ha ha... "


    The three of them looked at each other, and they all laughed. Their eyes were shining with dazzling light. The eyes looked at Zhuo fan as if they were looking at fame, wealth, gold and silver.


    "By the way, Mr. Zhuo, we heard that Lengyu sword king was here, and just felt her breath. How could she disappear so quickly


    The corner of his mouth grinned, revealing his cold white teeth. Zhuo fan looked like a devil crawling out of hell, and his face was evil: "you said that silly woman, ha ha ha Just like you, over your head, you want to take my head? Hum, I''ve already been beaten back by my serious injury. If I didn''t feel you again, I would catch up and let her die without a burial place


    "What?"


    "You mean the king of Lengyu sword was seriously injured and defeated by you. How can it be? You''re not just a soul... "


    As soon as they raised their eyebrows, their voice did not fall. Zhuo fan looked at the three people with a sneer: "ronghun state Who told you, a hundred miles against the rain? Ha ha ha Do you believe it? "


    "What do you mean?" Face color does not feel a Su, three people suddenly body a shake, frown tightly up.


    The sly smile on his face rose slowly. Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed, and he said in a faint voice: "at the beginning, Baili Yutian begged Bai Li Yuyu to come to my side. He said that he was helping me. Didn''t he want to probe into my reality? Do you think I don''t know if he is so careful? Hum, since I know, where can I really show her the bottom? I guess you don''t know. I dealt with nine of the ten little things in your hundred Li family, and the remaining one was saved by Lengyu sword king and thunder sword king. But it can''t be regarded as a rescue, because I didn''t pay attention to that little thing at all, so I didn''t pursue it. Otherwise, two sword kings, do you think you can really save people from me? Hum, I''m a disciple of Tianmo mountain. Don''t look down on me! "


    The voice just fell, an incomparable King momentum, has been sent out from Zhuo fan. Although his strength did not even return to the Yuan state, but that extraordinary bearing, but let all the people on the scene do not feel together next Lin, have to look at.


    Even the three sword kings couldn''t help shaking and were completely shocked.


    Do you mean This day, the disciple of magic mountain is really unfathomable. What the king of Lengyu sword saw around him was false. Was he completely deceived?


    If so, they dare not move easily. Who are the ordinary people who can beat back the sword king master seriously?For a while, faced with this immediately available Tianda merit, the three sword kings were cheated lightly by Zhuo fan, so they did not dare to start again and became cautious.


    But how did they know that Zhuo fan was just a strong man in the middle of his head, but even so, they were still bluffed into a lump in the middle of their forehead


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    Do these swordsmen only grow muscle at ordinary times? What do I say, they believe it?


    Staring at the three swords kings who suddenly become trembling in the sky, Zhuo fan has a smile on his mouth, but he has a burst of abdominal Fei in his heart.


    "Brother Zhuo, I can''t believe that you are so powerful that you can defeat even the master swordsman!"


    At this time, Ouyang Changqing put his head leisurely, looked at him with reverence, and said in a soft voice: "it seems that brother Zhuo didn''t even use half success in dealing with the hundred Li Jingtian before. With brother Zhuo around us, we can rest assured. It''s just brother Zhuo. Everyone is of the same generation. How did you practice and surpass the sword king master so quickly? Our cultivation resources should not be under you. Why are you so abnormal? "


    His eyebrows trembled. Zhuo fan squinted at the noble young man. He took a puff of his mouth and murmured, "brother Ouyang, what do you think is the most important word in the world?"


    "I know that, as my father said, it''s a meaning word!"


    "Wrong, deceit!"


    Glancing at him helplessly, Zhuo fan growled in a low voice: "what''s the matter with Lengyu sword king? You don''t know. I''m bluffing them now. Are you serious? Say When you practice, do you only train muscles towards the goal of these sword kings? "


    Poof!


    Can''t help but cover his mouth and smile, Murong snow see Zhuo fan and Ouyang Changqing two people strange look at her, but immediately face a Su, and cold down. The rest of the crowd also couldn''t help laughing and shaking their heads.


    Nodding clearly, Ouyang Changqing finally understood everything: "so it is. Brother Zhuo is deceiving them, but will they believe it?"


    "Whether you believe it or not depends on whether you have a firm bottom package. Now their biggest doubt is the sudden disappearance of Lengyu sword king. As long as the bottom doesn''t leak, we can have a stalemate with them for a while! " In the eye essence awn a flash, Zhuo fan faint sound.


    "And then?" Ouyang Changqing asked again, "we can''t spend it with them all the time. We can''t hold fire to paper in the end."


    "That''s right, so it''s just a temporary measure, just a drag on time. When the helper arrives, everything will be settled! "


    "Help, who?"


    "You''ll know in a moment, but if she doesn''t come, I''ll have to. Although it''s not no good, it''s just... " The eyebrow trembles, Zhuo fan hesitates for a while, but no longer says.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Changqing is even more puzzled. However, he did not know that Zhuo fan''s purpose was very clear this time. He just went to the North Sea to find Hai Ao. As for the war between Zhongzhou and Sizhou, he did not want to be easily involved.


    If the two forces compete, they will surely break the balance, and his income will shrink instantly.


    For example, he has the strength to make the invincible jianzun die in an instant, but he can''t. Because if he did, Zhongzhou would collapse instantly and the four states would march directly and carve up Zhongzhou. As a result, the four states won big profits and he got nothing.


    Only when the two sides fight each other, can his forces make profits in the war. Therefore, Zhongzhou and the four states are thinking about victory and embezzlement, but zhuofen is thinking about balance.


    Just like taking the Luo family with him before, in the face of powerful and complicated forces, he could not break this balance at the beginning. He had to use the balance to rise to dominate the country, which was the most difficult point for him to consider.


    But all of this, people in four states and central states do not know.


    How can they think that both sides regard each other as rivals, but they still have a common enemy, that is, Zhuo fan, who urged them to fight hard, but watched the fire from the other side of the river, unwilling to make a contribution, or even to exterminate a sword king for the four states!


    If the senior officials of the four states know this, they will regret it to death. What is the meaning of seeking skin with a tiger? This is it!


    There was a cold sweat on his head. The three sword kings in the air were stunned by Zhuo fan''s boasting just now. They didn''t know what to do for a while.


    A tall and thin man looked at a middle-aged man with a white face: "brother Yuyun, if this boy is seriously injured Yuyu, his strength is absolutely equivalent to two or three sword kings, otherwise Yuyu will not even have the opportunity to retreat. In this case Even if we join hands, we may not be able to deal with this boy! "


    "Yes, but only if what he said is true!" Eyebrow a shudder, Bai Li Yu Yun ponders a little, murmurs softly.


    On one side, a slightly fat man with a beard said in a hurry: "but he just said something about the prince, which is exactly the same as what the prince said before. How can the information of Yu Yu''s soul be destroyed? And all of this, he deliberately set up a bureau to cheat. Yu Yu probably didn''t expect that he had hidden so much strength that he capsized in the gutter and fled. Otherwise, why does the prince say Yu Yu is here, but he doesn''t see her? In the face of this song, besides being defeated, what reason does she have to leave? "


    Looking at each other, the three people''s faces were dignified again. Bai Li Yuyun couldn''t stop saying: "this is even worse. Tianmo mountain is not so weak, but very strong. We shouldn''t have offended him, but now we have...""Cut off the roots and kill people!"


    With a stroke on this side of the neck, the tall and thin man''s eyes twinkled, and he looked down at all the people with bad intentions: "no one here can stay, including the boy, all of them have to be wiped out. However, it is easy for others to say that the boy''s strength is still uncertain. We don''t know if we can... "


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes turned from side to side. However, he showed a sly look: "this boy is hard to deal with, but the burden below is easy to deal with. The so-called care is chaotic, this boy will appear with them, there must be someone with him. I will entangle him. First, I will try his depth. Second, I will lead him away from those people. Then you will kill them all. As soon as he is distracted, we will attack him and take him by surprise. What''s more, it can also find out his weakness. If you know which of these people he pays more attention to, you can quickly catch his weakness. How about that? "


    "Brother Yun is brilliant!" They looked at each other, and they all thumbed up.


    Then, the three looked down at everyone. But this time, there was no hesitation in their eyes. Instead, they could not stop showing their murderous spirit. It was obvious that they were going to start.


    Eyebrows do not feel a shake, Zhuo fan heart slightly heavy, helpless sigh.


    He is worthy of being the king of swords. He immediately has a countermeasure. It seems that the time has come for this fraud plan. They have already thought of the solution and have no worries.


    Brush, brush!


    At the foot of a foot, three black shadows flash together, but like a flying eagle, they suddenly bow down to the people below. Bai Li Yuyun rushes to Zhuo fan''s front door, and the other two divide into two ways, bypass Zhuo fan, and surround the other seriously injured people one after another.


    In this way, don''t say that Zhuo fan is not a master of sword king. Even if he is, he is also lack of skills. You can''t protect anyone but yourself.


    The key is With his own strength, facing the sword king master, he can''t even protect himself!


    The strong and powerful pressure is coming, and the pressure is in front of all people in an instant, which makes people can''t help but be together, and their faces are shocked.


    Zhuo fan is also a eyebrow shake, slowly stroked the ring with thunder in his hand, but a sigh.


    Well, after all, I haven''t had time It seems that you have to do it yourself!


    Hum!


    A wave of invisible waves from the ring, the powerful momentum also emanates from it, Zhuo fan slowly raised his hand, eyes a cold.


    Since you want to die, then


    Whew! Whew!


    However, at this time, there was a sudden change. However, after hearing three fierce swords passing by, the three sword kings could not help but tilt their bodies. At the same time, a carp stood up and flew back into the air. Three swords passed through the corner of their clothes one after another, leaving a long and narrow cut.


    "Who is it?" Feeling the power of the sword, the three of them glared at the place where the sword came from.


    With a slight smile, three familiar figures suddenly appeared in front of the crowd: "ha ha ha The three sword kings are also figures who have been famous for thousands of years. Are you ashamed to bully a group of young people here? "


    "Dad


    "Big brother!"


    In front of him, Ouyang Changqing and Murong Xue immediately cried out with joy.


    Yes, the three people who just appeared here and saved everyone were Murong lie, Ouyang Lingtian and Shangguan Feixiong holding three magic swords.


    However, at this moment, although they were holding the magic sword and majestic, their faces were pale and the corners of their mouths were still tinged with crimson. It was obvious that they were seriously injured. But they still gnaw their teeth and persisted, staring at the three sword kings in the opposite direction. They did not show any timid color, but showed a look of war.


    See this, Zhuo fan just raised the palm, and slowly put down, a long breath out.


    Since someone came out to stop them, he didn''t have to do it. He just saved a means. Hehe


    "Brother Zhuo, you are so clever. You really have a helper. With my father and them there, the three sword kings can''t do anything to us, ha ha... " Ouyang Changqing hugged Zhuo fan, excited and yelled: "by the way, what shall we do next? Is it to find a safe place to watch my father beat the three swords, or to cheer on and cheer for my father? Brother Zhuo, what kind of strategy do you think is safe? "


    After a little meditation, Zhuo fan glanced at him with a slanting eye and took a deep breath, but he said slowly: "although the helpers I mentioned are not your father and them, since they arrive in time, it is also a good choice. So we still Run


    With a big drink, Zhuo fan immediately turned around and called on all the people. He ran to the transmission array in a hurry. However, Ouyang Changqing and others were stunned and completely dumbfounded.


    After a long time, he reacted and ran after him. He didn''t understand: "brother Zhuo, what''s going on? Why run?"


    "The trick has been revealed. It was almost destroyed just now. Now it''s hard for someone to come out and replace the jar. If you don''t run, you''re still waiting to die. You''re stupid!" While holding Wu Qingqiu, they run like crazy. Zhuo fan looks at Ouyang Changqing and scolds him fiercely.In his eyes, Ouyang Changqing was puzzled: "my father, they are all here, how can they still..."


    Touch it!


    However, his voice did not fall down, but heard three loud noises, the three figures had instantly flew in front of them and fell to the ground with a burst of sound. The red blood spilled immediately, and the whole earth was dyed with blood.


    If you look closely, those three people are not others, but they are Ouyang Lingtian. In their hands, the three swords were chanting incessantly, as if to utter the sound of humiliation.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Changqing, who had always worshipped his father, was stupefied again. He was stunned and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    How could a father with a magic sword fail in one move


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    Puff, puff


    The deep red blood water, like a fountain, sprinkled a brilliant color. Ouyang Lingtian''s three faces are more and more white, even if there is no breath, intermittent, as if they are about to die.


    Ouyang Changqing and murongxue and others, looking at all this, are completely stunned in situ, stupidly incredible. They had never seen their father and brother so seriously injured.


    But How could that be possible?


    The other side is just three sword kings, and their strength is originally in Bozhong. It is impossible to have such a big gap. Moreover, they all have magic swords in their hands. Even if they are against three, they are sure to win. How can they be defeated by one move in an instant?


    This What''s going on?


    Everyone was confused and confused. Only Zhuo fan seemed to have expected something. He stroked his forehead and sighed, "well, I thought they could hold on for a while. I didn''t expect that they would stop cooking so soon. It seems that they are hurt badly."


    "Hurt badly?"


    Not from a surprise, Murong Xue looked at Zhuo fan and said, "you mean My elder brother, they are already seriously injured? "


    Zhuo fan nodded slightly. Zhuo fan looked calm and said in a faint voice: "when they just appeared, the sword was majestic, but it didn''t have enough stamina. Maybe they used their last strength to scare the three sword kings. It was similar to what I had done before. It''s just that... "


    "Just what?" All of them were together.


    With a grin, Zhuo fan shook his head undeniably: "it''s just that they''re not as good at acting as I am. Although they''re trying to be calm when they appear, they''re sweating in front of their heads. Obviously, they''ve run out of oil and their lights are dry. Even though they are the best masters in every state and hold the magic sword, they are useless when their skills are exhausted. I had expected them to block for a while and delay for a while, but I didn''t think they could hold on to any move. It seems that they are seriously injured and have no spare power to fight for death! "


    The pupils of his eyes trembled slightly. When they heard this, they were shocked again. The three most powerful masters who just arrived still held magic swords. This was their hope to escape from the heaven, but in a flash, this hope was annihilated again.


    The three masters themselves had already crossed the river with clay Bodhisattvas, and they could not protect themselves. However, even their last function was revealed by the other side.


    What should they do? They will not die in the face of the siege of the three sword kings?


    Once again, everyone''s faces were heavy and looked at each other, and they were all determined to die. Ouyang Changqing and Murong Xue, however, did not think so much about it. They rushed to Ouyang Lingtian and Murong lie and helped them up.


    I feel sorry for Shangguan Feixiong, who is alone. There is no family member beside him. However, he is suddenly forgotten. No one pays attention to him.


    "I said Is there anyone to take care of me? No matter what, I''m here to give you guys a lot of hard work The corner of his mouth is shriveled. Looking at the two old fellows who have been rescued by their close relatives, the Shangguan Feixiong can''t help but feel a little desolate and can''t help speaking.


    Bang!


    Just at this time, but heard a light sound, a broad palm on his shoulder, slowly pulled him up, a familiar smile, but also suddenly reached his ears: "ha ha ha Shangguan, I told you long ago that it may not be a good thing for you to release the seal of chongtian sword. If you hold chongtian sword, you will fight the invincible monster. If you can''t beat others, you will end up in this way. It''s better not to go to the front line to lead the soldiers. Now, you know what the curse is


    The body did not feel a shake, Shangguan Feixiong turned his head and looked at the man beside him. It was Zhuo fan who was no doubt, but gave a bitter smile. He could not help but feel warm: "well, Mr. Zhuo is far sighted. What you expected is not bad. I also know that with my strength, even if I hold the chongtian sword, it is not the enemy of the old monster. But my husband has something to do and something not to do. If I can contribute to the four states, even if I accompany this old life, I will die with him! "


    "Cut, if that old thing is so easy to be dragged to death, you still have to be so afraid of him?" Disdainful skim, Zhuo fan mouth across the color of contempt.


    Laughing and nodding his head, Shangguan Feixiong also had no choice but to sigh: "I just show my state. If I can do it, I will be honored."


    With that, Shangguan Feixiong looked at Zhuo fan deeply, and his eyes were shining. He decided: "Mr. Zhuo, from Zhongzhou to beizhou, every time I am in the middle of the country, it''s you who take the handle with you. This friendship is not shallow. After this war, if the Shangguan family is OK, what is your need in the future? But please give a voice to us. In view of our feeling of fighting side by side and the sense of friends, I will never refuse to do so! "


    "Well I''d better wait for your Shangguan''s house to be safe. Anyway, I''ll remember your words. Don''t go back on your words, hehe, hehe... "


    "I will not regret it. Even if you want me to kiss my daughter, I will never blink!"


    "Oh, stop. Don''t take the opportunity to sell. I have a family."


    "What''s the matter? The husband has three wives and four concubines Although Yan''er rejects this, she seems to be able to accept it. To tell you the truth, I''m seriously injured now. You''re the only one who takes care of me. It''s a bit of a love story... ""I said stop, don''t you understand? Wu Qingqiu, the old man is in your care Looking at this Shangguan Feixiong, he means to climb up the pole. He wants to be married with himself. Zhuo fan immediately drinks and pushes the old guy who fails to achieve his intention and still chatters to Wu Qingqiu''s arms.


    Wu Qingqiu is also a person who knows the body. He takes care of his elders and takes care of him.


    On the other hand, after hearing what Zhuo fan and Shangguan Feixiong said, Murong Xue and Ouyang Changqing looked at each other, and they all looked at their father and brother. They were surprised and said, "you are so seriously injured. Are you all caused by fighting with invincible jianzun?"


    Looking at each other, Ouyang Lingtian and Ouyang Lingtian both coughed violently. Then they lowered their heads and held the sword tightly in their hands, full of unwilling color.


    "That invincible sword Zun is so powerful that all three of you can be hurt like this?" The pupil can not help but shrink, Murong snow immediately again a big shock out of the sound, face full of unbelievable color.


    After all, their strategy at the beginning was to use three magic swords against Baili Yutian and a magic sword to hold him back, and then others would slowly deal with it.


    But now it seems that this plan will not work. Because one sword of Baili Yutian has already had overwhelming power over the other three swords.


    And if they can''t hold back Baili Yutian, their plan can''t be implemented at all.


    It can be said that without zhuofen''s final strategy, they would have been defeated by their previous strategy.


    But they still have a chance of survival, just because they know that Zhuo fan''s strategy is still being implemented. As long as all the fighting forces of the two states arrive together, they still have the opportunity to turn around the situation!


    "The invincible sword Zun defeated us all with one move. Cough, cough The three of us are protected by magic swords and can barely escape there. We don''t know whether the rest of us are alive or dead! "


    His eyebrows trembled, and Ouyang Lingtian sighed: "the power of the hundred Li Yutian is beyond our reach. Even if we work together, we are not the opponent at all. Alas!"


    Hearing this, Murong lie on one side also reluctantly closed his eyes and clenched his teeth, but he couldn''t stop shaking his head. His face was lonely and even hopeless.


    "Ha ha ha Don''t you think it''s too late for you to know that our ancestors are powerful


    At this time, there was a roar of laughter, and the faces of all the people trembled. They all looked there, but they saw that the man was no one else. He was one of the three swords who surrounded them. There was no doubt that he was a hundred Li Yuyun.


    "In fact, as soon as you show up, we don''t have to look at it to understand that you are just bluffing and bluffing, and you have no previous skills. Our brothers have been following our ancestors for so many years, but they have never seen anyone safe and sound with his help. It''s heaven''s blessing that you can stand here alive, and the sword will protect you. Otherwise, even if you don''t die, you''ll be disabled and hard to move. Now that you are seriously injured, do you want to fight with the three of us? Hum, it''s beyond my ability


    Taking a deep breath, Ouyang Lingtian''s face became angry. He immediately shook his arm and took a firm step forward. Fengtian sword pointed at the three people and yelled: "Changqing, you escort Mr. Zhuo and a group of young people to leave immediately. Here, my father will hold on for a while. As long as you get to the teleportation array and teleport, it''s safe! "


    As soon as he said this, Murong lie also shook his arm and stood in awe of his background, keeping pace with Ouyang Lingtian. Although his face was gloomy, he had endless fighting spirit in his eyes.


    Shangguan Feixiong coughed violently for a long time, but he was also forced to support his rickety body. He also suddenly stood in front of him and drank a lot: "although I''m not good, I can protect my younger generation from leaving with this remnant body, and I''ll have no regrets in this life, ha ha ha..."


    "Father..." Face a Su, Ouyang evergreen not from urgent call out.


    He waved his hand and interrupted him. Ouyang Ling showed a stern look in his eyes: "Changqing, you don''t have to say it. I know you are worried about the safety of your father. But don''t worry. As long as you''re safe and sound, you''ll be safe for your father. Go away


    "Father..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. At your speed, you will be able to get there within a minute. During this time, my father can still hold them for you. Go


    "Father


    "Let''s go!" Ouyang Changqing shouts again. Ouyang Lingtian three people stand in a row with magic swords in their hands. However, they all roar out loud, and their faces are full of impassioned will to die.


    Looking at all this, Ouyang Changqing hesitated and scratched his head, but he bowed his head and said, "well Father, actually You misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that. Like you, we are seriously injured and can''t move quickly. It will take at least a quarter of an hour to get to the transmission array. I don''t know you Can you last a little longer? "


    Er!


    All of a sudden, the three of them were shaking in unison. They were petrified, and their hearts were filled with endless cries.


    This is Hang Dad


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    His face trembled fiercely. Ouyang''s head was stiff, and he looked at Ouyang Changqing, who was smiling. His eyes were a complex color: "you What do you say


    "Ha ha Father, don''t be angry. We can''t blame them. We can''t beat them because they are too strong. Just now Brother Zhuo gave us a pill, so we can move. Otherwise, we don''t even have the strength to stand up now! " Ouyang Changqing scratched his head with a bright face. He didn''t know how to explain it, but muttered with shame.


    His eyebrows trembled fiercely. Ouyang Lingtian took a deep look at him, then turned his head to look at the three sword kings in the air. His eyes were full of doubts: "who hurt you, did they? Hum, the king of swords, I can kill you with one move, but I still torture my younger generation. What do you mean? "


    "Ouyang Lingtian, don''t get me wrong. No matter how we say that we are also people with status, and we don''t have such abnormal hobbies. We won''t feel sorry for a few little guys!"


    Slightly raised his head, Baili Yuyun couldn''t help laughing, pointing to a group of young humanists below: "as for who hurt them, you ask them themselves, don''t you completely understand it?"


    Eyes slightly Shuo squint, Ouyang Lingtian will look at his son again.


    After pondering a little, Ouyang Changqing scratched his cheek and said with some embarrassment: "father, in fact, it''s like this. We met the ten princes of the hundred Li family on the road, and as a result, we started to work..."


    "What was the result?" Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Ouyang Lingtian, the three elders, all asked.


    Looking at each other, all of them lowered their heads in shame and murmured, "all out!"


    "What, you have destroyed all the ten princes?" In front of the eyes do not feel a light, three people immediately excitedly cry out. Four states of talent, there are successors, successors ah!


    However, looking at the excited faces of the three, Ouyang Changqing and others sighed with a long sigh and said: "Dad, what do you think? We are all destroyed by others!"


    The body did not feel a sudden shock, three people suddenly heart a shock, excited face immediately stiff up.


    "Those ten guys are so powerful, especially those hundred Li Jingtian. Brother Ye Ling and I joined hands and tried our best to force him to do his best. He defeated him three times, five times and two times. The rest of the brothers and sisters were also defeated by nine other princes. And most of them didn''t make a move, and we didn''t hurt anyone. Dad, how do those perverts of Baili family practice? It seems that the strength is generally much higher than that of our four states. "


    With doubts in his eyes, Ouyang Changqing looks at the three elders in front of him. However, these three people have been completely petrified, especially Ouyang Lingtian, who can''t stop murmuring like a dream: "the emperor of sword star is irresistible. We can''t be easily defeated by Baili Yutian. I can''t imagine that even Changqing, the strongest young generation of the best, is not the rival of Zhongzhou''s princes. Father and son were hanged and beaten, and the strong in four states were abused, both young and old. Even if we win this war, what future does the younger generation have? Even if the old invincible jianzun is dead, the new one is still in Zhongzhou... "


    Speaking of this, Ouyang Lingtian can''t say any more, but he is really cool in his heart. It seems that his dreams and expectations for so many years have all fallen away.


    The other two could not stop sighing. The sword star empire is not only too strong for this generation, but also has great potential for the younger generation. The four states can''t match it!


    So, what is the reason why we are so tenacious in resisting? In any case, even if the ambition of this generation of invincible jianzun is stopped, can the children resist the sharp edge of the next generation of invincible jianzun?


    Another look at each other, three people are helpless sigh shake their heads!


    "Ha ha ha Ouyang Lingtian, Murong lie, you frogs at the bottom of the well, in order to compete with our ancestors, you have been closed down to the point that you don''t even know the major events in the world! "


    Seeing this scene, Bai Li Yuyun, who was in the cloud, laughed again and said sarcastically: "our sword star Prince is far ahead of your four states in terms of potential and strength. Not only our ancestors and the five sword kings have the potential to crush the four states, but even the younger generation of our hundred Li family can also crush the top disciples of your four states. Because we are the strongest family in the world, the strength from the top to the bottom is not the same level as your four states. You will only delay your own death even if you fight against it. Ouyang Lingtian, what your son just said about their fate is the best proof. If you fight our sword star Empire, whether it''s ten years, a hundred years, a thousand years, or ten thousand years, there''s no chance of winning at all. Hum! "


    The body couldn''t stop shaking, and their eyelids leaped. Their faces were more desolate. The hand holding the magic sword in their hands trembled slightly, but it seemed that they were about to release and slide.


    The faith in these three strongest States is collapsing.


    Seeing this, the three sword kings in the air did not feel that Qi Qi was smiling.


    "Fart!"


    However, just at this time, an angry drink suddenly rang out. Ouyang Changqing had never seen his father''s expression so lost. He stepped up from his heart and came to Zhuo fan. He took hold of Zhuo fan, who was baffled by his face, looked at the three people in the air and said, "what the strongest family in the world is just bullshit! I haven''t finished what I said just now. We are really inferior to others. We were defeated by your sword star prince. But similarly, your ten princes will all be defeated by our brother Zhuo in a moment? "The body does not feel a shock, the three sword King face a Su, Qi Qi looked at Zhuo fan below, face again dignified. Ouyang Lingtian three people are not from Qi Qi turn head to see Zhuo fan, eyes flash with search eyes.


    With a squint glance at the crowd, Ouyang Changqing raised his head haughtily, as if he had done all this, and expressed his great achievements: "my brother Zhuo Well, no, I''m brother Zhuo. I''m just an amazing genius. Aren''t your ten princes cattle? Brother Zhuo didn''t look at them at all. Nine of them were killed instantly. Do you know? There is no room for action at all. How about resistance? Even if it was the rest of the hundred Li Jingtian, my brother Zhuo took off one arm and ran away with his tail. If there are two swordsmen to take over, otherwise, he can run? "


    "Hum..."


    In front of you, we dare to be defeated by one of you, who is more powerful than you? Then I Zhuo elder brother''s strength, in an instant let you Zhongzhou Prince dead and wounded, only one disabled escape, where is this high? If you all dare to call the first family in the world, where do you put my Zhuo family? Hum, I tell you, you don''t want to be a hundred Li family. Sooner or later, these five states will be replaced by our Zhuo family! My brother Zhuo is the second invincible jianzun. Er, no, it''s nothing. My brother Zhuo must be better than him in the future


    Staring at the three sword kings, Ouyang Changqing''s nostrils are just like two black cannons. They are always spitting hot air at them, as if he said that he was going to do this great feat in the future.


    After a deep look at him, Zhuo fan burst out laughing: "Hey, brother Ouyang, you have to pull the hatred yourself. Don''t pull me here. I didn''t want to fight against the Baili family!"


    "Well, brother Zhuo, if I had the ability to pull, I would have done it by myself. Don''t we have nothing to do with it?" With a glance at Zhuo fan, Ouyang Changqing flattered him and said, "you just saw that the three tortoise grandsons are too arrogant. My father will be very angry with them. At this time, we can''t be timid. We have to encourage my father and them to set up new hope. What''s more, what I just said is true. It will be sooner or later that brother Zhuo will replace the hundred Li family to dominate the world. Brother, take good care of you. Now my brother calls you big brother and enters Zhuo''s house. At this time, you stand for me. In the future, my brother will saddle you up and fight for you. How about that? "


    After careful consideration, Zhuo fan took a deep look at him and speculated secretly.


    The war was in beizhou. The two sides had intensive fighting forces. His power was not good for development. The other four states were empty and had developed by taking advantage of it. In the future, then, northern state will be an empty area that is difficult to insert. Ouyang Changqing is a local villain in this area. If there is something to borrow from in the future, it is really good.


    So, Zhuo fan reluctantly nodded, as if to build a stronghold here!


    Seeing his promise, Ouyang Changqing just laughed and showed satisfaction. This time, he can finally be right, with the fox''s power and freedom.


    However, this is not a whim, but a genuine admiration for Zhuo fan from the bottom of his heart.


    After seeing that Zhuo fan completely destroyed the ten princes in Zhongzhou that he could not resist, he finally understood why Ye Lin, a rare expert in Xizhou, was so obedient to Zhuo fan.


    Regardless of their wisdom and courage, Zhuo fan has their generation of people, even those old guys are hard to match.


    Therefore, it is an investment for him to do so. He decided that Zhuo fan would be a man who would do a great cause, and Ouyang Changqing, he must take this bus!


    Although he was a childlike brother, he had a great goal since he was a child. He wanted to be the first person in five states. Now it seems that there are so many strong people and evil spirits are so abnormal that he can not be regarded as such. Then he would be the left and right hands around the demon, under one person, above ten thousand people!


    This It''s really a good deal!


    Ouyang Lingtian three people turn their heads and look at Zhuo fan deeply. They are surprised to hear what he has just done, but the fire of hope in their hearts is ignited again.


    A hundred Li family is not invincible all the time. Someone will appear and drive the invincible king out of the throne.


    And this man is Zhuofan now!


    The three sword kings in the air heard Ouyang Changqing''s clamor, but they did not refute. Instead, they fixed their eyes on Zhuo fan, grinned and slightly nodded their heads: "yes, you are right. If the strength of Zhongzhou is one level higher than that of the four states, the strength of the demon mountain disciples that day will be much higher than that of the secular world. I really want us to know Shock. So We won''t let such a thing happen easily


    "Kill!"


    There was a naked intention to kill in his eyes, and Yuyun of Baili was drinking. The three sword kings had stepped on their feet together and dived down to Zhuo fan.


    Seeing this scene, Ouyang Lingtian and his three people rushed to block, trying to lift the last momentum, and roared: "Mr. Zhuo, you go quickly, we will block them first!"


    "Well, according to your present state, you deserve it?" The king of three swords sneered.But just at this time, but listen to thunder mang flash, a clear rebuke is suddenly ring through the sky: "who dares to hurt my father, looking for death!"


    The ear moved slightly. Zhuo fan''s mouth suddenly grinned and said: "finally catch up with me, Finch..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    Boom!


    The purple thunder light resounds from the sky, and the three sword kings still come to Zhuo fan in the future. The three thunderbolts are attacking them directly.


    Without feeling a delay, the three people immediately shook their hands, and then blocked the three thunder together. They just rushed forward and returned to the original place, frowning slightly, showing a strange color. What is


    as like as two peas?


    Shua!


    A flash, the figure of the bird immediately appeared in front of Zhuo fan, he said with a smile: "father, I didn''t come late!"


    "Late!" With a slight pout, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing, shrugged his shoulders and jokingly said, "if you don''t come, I''m afraid the father will be torn to pieces by these three people!"


    Disdainful to curl her mouth, she raised her pretty face, and giggled: "cheating, father hands so many trumps, how can these three people hurt you?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. Maybe I''m too mean to play trumps? No matter how, we still have to go to the North Sea. The trump card has to be used to protect our lives at critical times. Ha ha... " Chuckle a, Zhuo fan does not agree to shake his head, but the bird is slightly a curl, wrinkled lovely little Qiong nose, giggle.


    "Daddy is so mean!"


    However, they showed their family warmth as if no one else was there. The rest of the people were completely shocked. Ouyang Changqing, in particular, couldn''t stop saying: "Hey, Hello, brother Zhuo, you Your girl... "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No, just your girl''s skill..." But Ouyang Changqing couldn''t speak clearly. He stammered: "she How old is she... "


    The rest of the people were also surprised to see which girl, full of unbelievable color.


    The girl was only five or six years old, but when she first appeared, the three thunderbolts that she waved casually were full of momentum of melting soul state, which was really amazing.


    If this move is used by ordinary young people, people are surprised by their talent, but they still don''t know how. But this is just a little girl. It is estimated that even the milk has not been broken. How can she have the strength of soul melting?


    The world What happened?


    They looked at each other. Even the three old guys of Ouyang Lingtian were shocked and speechless for a long time.


    At first, they only saw Zhuo fan with his daughter, and did not pay attention to the little girl, but now they suddenly found that the little girl was so dangerous.


    The What kind of monsters are they!


    In particular, Shangguan Feixiong felt the same more deeply, because he clearly remembered that the little boy beside Zhuo fan gave Shangguan Feiyun a blow and vomited blood. Now there is another such little girl.


    The Zhuo family Is it a monster production base?


    Staring at Zhuo fan deeply, people are puzzled and surprised, even more confused in their eyes.


    Knowing what they were thinking, Zhuo fan waved his hand and didn''t answer Ouyang Changqing''s question. He just said with a leisurely smile: "bird, I''ll be relieved when you come. These three sword kings will be handed over to you. Don''t let them follow. But you should be careful. Their physiognomy is against you. Don''t fall into their sky splitting sword."


    "Don''t worry, Dad, I know, hehe!" It didn''t really matter. She tossed her horse''s tail behind her head. She immediately turned her head and came to all the people. She looked up at the three people in the air, and said: "my father said that you three old guys can''t go through here, or you will die without a burial place. I am grateful for the goodness of life in heaven. I will not embarrass you. You should not take an inch and make yourself unhappy


    When!


    If Hongzhong evening drum, ring through the depths of my mind, all people listen to such a pink little girl, say such arrogant words, can''t help but be shocked.


    And the first reaction is Well, this is as like as two peas, the girl who is so proud and arrogant, who speaks with the same flavor, is so fierce that it is so fierce that people hate it.


    Then the second reaction was whether the girl was crazy. Although she was young, her strength reached the level of soul melting. It was a miracle in the world. But no matter how strong your talent is, no matter how evil you are, you are not the opponent of the sword King level master. It''s rare to have such a high talent. Don''t die too early. It''s a pity.


    Looking at the little figure of Que''er, standing in the cold wind, he blocked everyone in front of him. Ouyang Lingtian and others showed pity, and then they all looked at Zhuo fan.


    The child is careless, arrogant, and has a good reason to behave so recklessly. But how can you, a well-informed and deceitful father, send such a dangerous task to his daughter?


    This Why?


    All the people didn''t know what they meant. Zhuo fan waved his hand and walked back: "in a quarter of an hour, I''ll take you to the transmission array and leave safely. In addition, I can also confirm whether Qingcheng has left! ""Er Brother Zhuo, you just left here, leaving my niece alone... " Ouyang Changqing was a self-made acquaintance. As soon as he recognized his elder brother, he immediately changed his name to call her niece and climbed up the pole.


    Hearing this, Zhuo fan looked at him deeply, but he couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. The boy is so shameless. He looks like he used to be.


    I still remember that when the Luo family was poor and poor, he was eager to support the Luo family. When he met people, he called him brother, and he worshipped longjiu in Qianlong Pavilion. Although he didn''t have much respect for ordinary people, he wanted to expand his family rapidly because he was poor. But it has to be said that it was this shameless attitude that made the Luo family successful in forming cliques in a short period of time.


    Now, looking at the appearance of Ouyang evergreen, Zhuo fan always feels the same as he used to be. He laughs and says, "brother Ouyang, don''t you say that my Zhuo family is the first family in the world? Then you might as well take a good look at the prestige of our Zhuo family. It''s just to deal with several sword kings. I''m not afraid to let young people do it. Ha ha... "


    Under the heart does not feel Qi Qi Yilin, everyone is a pupil stare, surprised.


    Big brother, it''s a big tone. Even if you''re a tough guy, you''re acting too big. Sword King level master, send a five or six-year-old girl to deal with it. Your Zhuo family is the God of heaven. Are you so rebellious?


    So, at this moment, except Zhuo fan still slowly, as before, light step, go to the distance alone, the rest of the people have stopped moving pace, all eyes are fixed on the delicate figure of queer, eyes full of doubts.


    They would like to see, what kind of ability does this strange little girl have to block the pace of the three sword kings with her soul melting strength?


    And they look here, suspicious or startled, want to explore the depth of the bird, to verify zhuofen this cattle force. In particular, Ouyang Lingtian and their swords are always ready to rush forward.


    If the sparrow can''t stop it, the three old men will have to go up and save the girl''s life. Let a five or six-year-old girl cover the death of their three old fellows. This has to be spread out. Even if they die, their old faces will be boiling hot, and they can''t hang.


    The three sword kings are also staring at here, but they don''t stare at the bird.


    Because they have seen the strength of queer before, but melt the soul only, just that three lightning strokes are the same, they don''t care much. What they have been staring at is the three magic swords and the figure of Zhuo fan who is gradually disappearing.


    "Brother Yun, I thought that taking the boy''s head this time was the first achievement, but I didn''t expect that there were three old guys who sent swords. If we present these three magic swords to our ancestors, we will add to our achievements. I can''t say, when the old ancestors have understood the Taoist method on the sword, they will give them to us after they have learned the Dharma of the sword? At that time, we will be a few of the nine sword kings who hold the magic sword. We will no longer have to be on the same level with them


    A sword king looked at Baili Yuyun, and his eyes were full of cunning light. Baili Yuyun pondered a little. He also nodded his head with a wicked smile and immediately gave a big drink: "what are you waiting for? Take the sword and kill people!"


    As soon as the words fell, the three sword kings burst out laughing and stepped on their feet together, just like Ouyang Lingtian and Zhuo fan rushing there. Their eyes were full of excitement, but they didn''t pay attention to the bird in front of them.


    Seeing this situation, Ouyang Lingtian''s three faces are very quiet. They are also tight in their hands. They shake their swords and point to the flying king of the three swords: "good come. If you want to kill and seize the sword, you should step on the corpses of our three old fellows first."


    "It''s up to you to say that we are here to do this, ha ha..." There was a roar of laughter and a buzz in the hands of Yu Yun. The air of the sword was already gathering. It was as sharp as a cloud and a fog. It was so steep that I shook my hand, but I heard a thunder. With the terrible momentum that seemed to go straight into my heart, the sword spirit had instantly turned into three and shot straight at the three people.


    Their brows were wrinkled, and sweat was seeping from their foreheads. The sword swung in front of them, and their teeth clenched tightly. They were ready to take on this powerful sword.


    However, at this time, the sudden change, suddenly heard a whistling sound, a golden point of light, like a meteor, suddenly flashed by, and instantly met the three strong sword Qi.


    Pupil a shake, Bai Li Yu Yun not from a Leng: "what is that?"


    Boom!


    However, before he could understand it, a loud noise was instantly heard through the clouds, the golden flame spread across the sky, and the hot storm had already burned a big hole in the sky.


    The collision of the golden light point and the three sword Qi produced an incomparable powerful explosion, which instantly burned the whole sky into a golden sea of burning sun.


    The explosion of the gas wave, is unrivalled scattered around, a thousand miles away, are destroying the sky and earth, everything, in the hot barbecue, into powder.


    Ouyang Lingtian''s three old fellows, though escorted by the magic sword, were also shaken out in this terrible storm, and a mouthful of blood spurted out again. Moreover, this time, their blood is also hot, just sprayed in the air, it has evaporated dry.Only the bird in the golden wave, still shaking the head of the double horse tail, naive smile. And Zhuo Fanna never turned his head, still walked slowly forward, with a pleasant radian in the corners of his mouth.


    The strongest family in the world It should be here, ha ha


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    Puff, puff, puff!


    The burning golden flame filled the sky, and the three embarrassed figures suddenly flew out together. They were in rags. Even the original black and beautiful hair was emitting a strong anxiety at this moment, and three mouths of red blood couldn''t help spewing out.


    When he settled down and raised his pale face, he was not the three sword kings of a hundred Li clan, or who?


    However, at this time, they were still arrogant, but now they are all panic stricken. They are looking at the golden burning land, especially the innocent smile of the little girl reflected behind the golden light.


    But at this time, the five or six-year-old girl''s brilliant smile was so terrible in their eyes. Although they had a high look at the little girl, they did not expect that the girl was much higher than they had imagined. As soon as he made a move, he immediately beat back and wounded them.


    This How is that possible?


    The pupils of the three eyes were trembling. They looked at each other and were shocked. In the face of the golden sea of fire that was like a gap in front of them, their legs trembled unconsciously and they had no courage to take a step forward.


    Just then, the three of them were repulsed in an instant and were slightly injured. If it''s a few more times, it''s estimated that even the three sword King masters can get the Bento directly.


    This little girl It''s too fuckin ''perverted!


    What''s more, what''s the intelligence work of the stinky women in the hundred mile Yuyu? The news that was sent back is totally different from the actual situation. It''s a thousand miles away!


    Even a little girl has this ability. Can the big one still?


    For a moment, the three men looked at each other, and sighed in their hearts, but they did not dare to chase forward any more


    "Ha ha ha Now you know how good I am


    She raised her eyebrows triumphantly, and she couldn''t help laughing happily. She drew a void in front of the cross ditch of the golden flame. She warned aloud: "listen to me, you three. Just now, Miss Ben just gave you a little lesson. If you dare to step forward, I will be rude to you!"


    I can''t help cluttering for a moment, but they all stepped back together. They were really scared and looked dignified.


    Such a scene, if let those nobles and royal children of Zhongzhou see it, they will be shocked to drop their chin. The three most powerful sword masters in Zhongzhou are scared off by a little girl''s words. It''s too damn arabian night.


    However, the fact is that this little girl is so powerful and terrible that even the master of sword King dare not provoke her.


    And Ouyang Changqing they saw, are also all dumbfounded, surprised a piece, instantly all silly. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t imagine that the little girl would be so terrible that she could have the strength to destroy the sword king in every move!


    Standing in a daze, Ouyang Changqing took the lead to react. After a long time, Ouyang Changqing took the lead in catching up with Zhuo fan, who was still walking leisurely and leisurely, and stammered: "Zhuo Zhuo Brother Zhuo, are you all such people in Zhuo family? What did you eat to grow up with? It''s against the weather... "


    "Not against the weather, called the strongest family?"


    A strange smile crossed the corner of his mouth. Zhuo fan raised his eyes and glanced at him. He laughed and said, "brother Ouyang, you say that our Zhuo family is the strongest family in the world. Although I don''t want to show off too much, it is necessary to let those people know the details of the family. Otherwise, don''t everyone think you are bragging? Ha ha Well, it''s good to give it to the queen. You''d better go and help your father and go on the road together. Here It''s not safe! "


    With a deep smile, Zhuo Fan said, without looking at him again, he still walked slowly, leaving him a rather high figure of the back, which surprised him at the moment. His eyes were bright, and there was a faint light in the bottom of his eyes. He murmured: "grandma, bear, this is the right bet. The Zhuo family is too rebellious. And in the future, I will join in, ha ha I''m so prescient Well, by the way, my father... "


    At this time, he seemed to remember that the earth shaking explosion just now seemed to have lifted his father''s three seriously injured predecessors away. Previously, he was only interested in the surprise of queer''er''s journey against the sky, but now he is looking for his father''s figure, so he looks around and soon sees the three old guys.


    However, at this moment, the three old people were sitting on the hot ground, and looked at the burning place and the playful figure of the bird without blinking. All of a sudden, they were all stunned, and they even forgot their own injuries.


    estimated that the as like as two peas of the three kings of the three kings were the same. In addition to the shock, probably more is astonishment.


    I didn''t expect such a fantastic thing in the world. A girl of five or six years old, unexpectedly Unexpectedly


    "Dad, you are so hurt that you are still here to watch. Brother Zhuo is already urging us to go. Hurry up! " At this time, Ouyang Changqing finally came to his father''s face and lifted it with great force. He lifted Ouyang Lingtian''s body on his shoulder and helped him away.When the rest of the crowd heard his cry, they also responded immediately. They rushed to the other two people and made concerted efforts to carry them away.


    It''s just In the face of the public''s love, they didn''t say a word or even look at them. Because from the beginning to the end, the three people''s eyes are closely staring at the figure of the bird, there is no movement, eyes are complex light.


    There are people outside, there are days out of the sky!


    They have lived all their lives, and now they finally realize the true meaning of this sentence. There is no one in the world who is absolutely the strongest, and there is not only one person stronger than you.


    People We must be awed and not arrogant!


    Thinking of this, the three people who were carried looked at each other, but Qi Qichang vomited a mouthful of turbid gas and lowered his head, which made him a little lonely.


    They are the strongest in the four states, standing at the top of the world. Even if there is an invincible sword in the world, there is only one person above them. Although they are all gentle and elegant people who know etiquette, they are too high to be cold. As time goes by, they will become arrogant and arrogant. They have only one person in their eyes, but they don''t pay attention to others. Because in their hearts, only the invincible jianzun is the only one.


    But now, the performance of the bird is loud enough to give them a big hand, let them wake up immediately. There are many capable people in the world, and there are many young heroes. They are so conceited that they are still far from it!


    After Wu Qingqiu and others had a deep look at Que''er, they finally understood Zhuo fan''s meaning. His daughter really had the ability to stop the three sword kings.


    Although the heart is full of surprise and inexplicable feeling, but also is finally put down the heart, they are safe.


    So, no longer any hesitation, all the way to carry the three elders will keep up with Zhuo fan''s pace. Leaf scale is to take advantage of the crowd is still behind, three steps and two steps to rush to Zhuo fan side, whispered: "boss, that finch just used is Longxi Dan?"


    "Yes


    "How many? If it is used up, none of the three swordsmen can stop it! "


    "Don''t worry, long Zu gave her ten emergency. I guess even those three sword kings will be broken to pieces when they come down With a grin, Zhuo fan was full of confidence.


    Not from a surprise, leaf scale did not feel startled: "so much? Master is too eccentric. Last time, he only gave me one or two for emergency. This time, he took out ten at one breath? And its power has been improved! Hum, he also said that the Longxi pill consumed too much and was not ready. It was all a lie. In his heart, I was not as good as a little girl


    "That''s not true. First of all, I urged him to knock on these things. Second, our mission was dangerous. Longzu prepared more things for us, just in case."


    "Dangerous? By the way, boss, haven''t you been running around all the time, sealing the Wind Cave of heaven and earth? I don''t know what you''re going to do in Northland. What can I do for you? "


    "I don''t think you can help!"


    Shaking his head slowly, Zhuo fan''s face suddenly became dignified: "to be honest, this time I came to Beihai to find Feng Tianhai Ao. However, I heard that he had a bad temper and was hostile to human beings, so he should prepare some measures in advance. Don''t take part in it. In front of the holy beast, no matter how many people there are, it''s meaningless to sacrifice. I''ll just play by ear and see if I can persuade him! "


    Thinking of his master''s strength, Ye Ling nodded slightly, knowing Zhuo fan''s meaning, he took a long breath, and did not join in by force.


    In this way, everyone confidently gave the back to the bird, and the party quickly went to the direction of the transmission array and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The three swordsmen looked far ahead through the Jinyan gap, but they were gnashing their teeth one by one. I want to catch up with them immediately and stop them, but when I see the sneering face of Frey, I feel a little nervous.


    This little girl It''s so hard to deal with!


    And she is only a person powerful, the key that big, I do not know how powerful to what extent. If it is stronger than this little girl, this time it is really a kick to the iron plate.


    Even if they really catch up, it will not help!


    Oh, damn it. The intelligence is too bad. We were at peace with the father and daughter. If we had known that they were not easy to get into trouble, we would continue to avoid the well water.


    But now, the face is torn, if you can''t take the opportunity to solve, it must be a hidden danger in the future. But if we want to solve this problem, what should we do?


    Frowning deeply, the three look at each other, and blame all the blame on Baili Yuyu. They curse her 180 times, but it doesn''t help.


    Shua!


    However, just at this time, the wind was blowing and the shadows were heavy. A tall figure suddenly appeared behind them, just like a meteor. In a flash, the old man''s roar was more like a sound shaking the sky: "what happened just now? Why is it so noisy?"


    "Ancestor?"


    The body can not help but shake hard, the three sword kings listen to this familiar voice, hastily turn their heads to worship, bow down and shout: "my subordinates welcome the old ancestor!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    Whew!


    A flash, invincible sword Zun''s cold face instantly appeared in front of the three people, without a trace of emotional eyes, staring at them fiercely, coldly said: "what happened just now, report back truthfully!"


    "Tell me, we stopped Zhuo fan and Ouyang Lingtian just now. They have three magic swords in their hands!" Looking at each other, the three people were nervous and honestly bowed their heads to answer.


    Before seeing the light, Bai Li Yutian''s beard trembled slightly, but he suddenly grinned: "I want the head and three swords are all gathered together. Isn''t that good? What about the man and the sword


    "Run Run away... "


    His face trembled slightly, and the three carefully looked at the high body of the hundred Li Yutian, but his whole body was shaking like chaff, and he murmured with fear.


    His eyes trembled suddenly, and his face suddenly sank down and roared: "run? What''s the matter? Why did they run away? "


    "Yes Because... "


    "Now that you''ve run away, what are you doing here? Don''t you chase me?" The three people were so scared that they stammered and speechless. However, Baili Yutian made a roar again and made a roar.


    Their faces trembled. They looked at each other, and they all looked at each other. Then, Bai Li Yuyun bit his teeth and hardened his head. He pointed to the bird and said, "the ancestor is forgiving. The three of his subordinates are incompetent. They are stopped by this little girl. They can''t catch up with each other. They have to be merciful to the old ancestor."


    "A little girl?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he turned slowly to the direction of the bird, but he snorted: "is this the little girl who stopped you?"


    "Yes, Lao Zu Zong, she has been following Zhuo fan''s girl all the time. Don''t look at her small and delicate appearance. She is cheated by her appearance. In fact, she is..."


    Touch!


    Baili Yuyun explained in a hurry, but before he finished, a powerful momentum had suddenly rushed to the three people. But when he heard a loud noise, they all flew out in a flash, and the three red blood spat out again. Their faces turned white in an instant, and even there was no blood on their faces.


    Staring at them coldly, Bai Li Yutian''s eyes were full of anger, even with the slightest sense of killing: "don''t make excuses for me, you can be stopped by a little girl, hum, rubbish!"


    "Yes


    The three did not dare to reply and bowed down.


    Without looking at them again, Baili Yutian turned and looked at the bird on the opposite side. His beard moved slightly, but at the same time, he gave out a sneer: "ha ha It seems that Tianmo mountain is not as bluff as I guess. It is still a bit of a Taoist. Although these three kids are useless snacks, they can be stopped. Little girl It''s not easy for you


    "Well, just know it!"


    With a slight hum, she raised her pretty face and said: "those three guys just didn''t know the situation. I taught you a little bit. Old man, if you know good or bad, take them to me. My father said that you are not allowed to cross this line, otherwise... "


    "Otherwise what?" Eyebrow a shake, Bai Li Yu Tian chuckles.


    The corner of his mouth crossed the evil radian, and a naked killing intention flashed in the eyes of the bird: "otherwise You old bone, let me cremate you in person


    "What a big voice!"


    With a dumb smile, Bai Li Yutian shook his head, then his eyes suddenly fixed, but the corners of his mouth were full of sarcasm. His vigorous steps also slowly moved towards the direction of the golden flame, and walked step by step. It''s like a leisurely walk on the lawn, quiet and elegant.


    "Little girl, you are the first one who dares to talk to me like this since I came out! Then let me see if you have the qualification to let out such crazy words, ha ha... "


    Baili Yutian looks up at the sky and laughs. He is indescribable and uninhibited. His strong body is also gradually approaching the bird.


    She gave him a cold stare, and her face was slowly sinking. Then the light in her hand flashed, and a golden flame bead appeared in her hand. The breath of violent destruction is also constantly releasing the heat of death.


    "You asked for it, old man. Even if you end up in pieces, you can''t blame others. Who let you cross the line you shouldn''t have crossed? "


    "There is no line in the world that should or should not be crossed, only a line that has no ability to cross it!"


    He raised his eyes and glanced at the beads in the hands of the bird, and felt the strong breath. There was little surprise in Bai Li Yu Tian''s eyes. But soon the surprise turned into joy, and the pace of moving forward was faster and faster. It seemed that he could not wait to see the strength of the bird.


    "It seems that this is the thing that just let these three wastes eat shriveled. Ha ha Yes, it''s quite good. I can feel the vigorous power. Although this power is not owned by you, it is not easy for you to have it. Oh, I really want to see the real master of Tianmo mountain. I really want to die without regret in my life! ""Don''t worry. You''ll see it soon."


    In the eye fine awn a flash, the sparrow son can''t help but immediately chuckle, then in the hand''s Long Xi Dan then wheezes, mercilessly smashes to the hundred Li imperial sky''s direction.


    Boom!


    The golden point of light, as if a meteor across, in a flash, but in an instant, it suddenly hit the leisurely pace of the hundred Li Yutian body.


    However, there was a tremendous sound, just like the previous explosion, the whole space was filled with golden flame, and within a thousand miles, it was burning again. The golden wave, accompanied by an unparalleled destructive power, swept half of Hemingway''s territory in an instant, only destroying the clan gate of thousands of years in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, the figure of the invincible sword Zun and Bai Li Yutian was suddenly engulfed by the golden flame, and there was no other figure to show up.


    Seeing this scene, the three sword kings could not help but be shocked and called out: "Laozu Zong!"


    Unfortunately, there is no response, as if this has never been defeated by the master, but also difficult to resist the flame erosion, the moment no flesh and blood.


    Their eyebrows trembled, and the three swordsmen fell to the ground powerlessly.


    The little bird is a smile, proud to pick a eyebrow, sarcastically way: "suffer oneself, deserve it! Don''t cross the line. You have to. He also said that he wanted to compete with the real masters of Tianmo mountain. Now he knows how powerful he is. He has achieved his wish. I''m the real expert of Tianmo mountain. If you die under me, you will die in peace. Hehe, hehe... "


    "Ha ha However, all the real masters are their own strength, so they can go against the weather and go all the way! "


    However, as soon as her voice fell, an old hissing voice suddenly came out of the flame: "little girl, although you have good talent, you must be a master in the future. But unfortunately now you, only rely on external force pampering, but from the boundaries of the master is still far from it. Then I''ll let you have a good look at it now. What is the real master style? "


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was thunder and thunder. But when I heard it, a ferocious sword spirit flashed across the sky in an instant. It was like an epoch-making creation. Suddenly, the whole sea of fire was split in two.


    Invincible jianzun, a hundred Li Yutian''s strong body, slowly appeared at the opening of the fire wave, still as before, walking forward slowly, as if nothing had happened, with a wanton smile on his mouth.


    And with each step forward, a sound of thunder is also wantonly exploding.


    Then, there was a crash, and the whole sky broke into pieces. On the ninth day, purple thunder roared down, tearing the land covered by Jinyan into pieces. Just in a blink of an eye, the hot and boiling waves just turned into a purple ocean of thunder.


    And Baili Yutian is the overlord of the sea. As long as he is here, where can the golden flame spread?


    "My ancestors!"


    In front of him, the three swordsmen called out excitedly.


    The bird is the body to shake hard, can''t believe to look at that old figure to continue to move towards her here, but immediately froze: "how How is that possible? Dragon ancestor''s dragon breath Dan, unexpectedly half cannot stop him? He Who on earth is that? "


    "Long Xi Dan Hehe, is that what you just used? "


    A naked scorn flashed in his eyes, and Bai Li Yutian''s step towards Que''er was more firm: "this is a good thing. Ordinary sword masters are really hard to deal with. Even if the old man took this move, his hand was shaking unconsciously. Ha ha How many years, no one let me have this kind of sour and numb feeling, I really want to see, can make this Longxi pill is sacred? However, no matter how powerful it is, it is only foreign objects. Sometimes foreign things are exhausted, while the real strong ones have endless power. What I want to compete with is this kind of real master, not a child like you, who is like a little girl, throwing away toys. Then I''ll ask you again at this time, little girl, dare to ask Tianmo mountain Is there such a master? Ha ha... "


    The pupil of his eyes trembled violently. The bird watched the tall figure of invincible jianzun and stepped closer. However, she could not help but recoiled and walked slowly backward. The light in his hand flashed, and another Longxi pill was held in his hand.


    Staring at her tightly, Baili Yutian saw this, but he shook his head with a smile: "little girl, it seems that you didn''t take my words to heart. I have already said that this kind of toy is not what I want... "


    Whoosh!


    However, before he finished, the second Longxi Dan in the hands of queer was thrown out without hesitation: "hum, in this case, you can try another one for the old guy!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    Boom!


    There was another explosion, resounding through the sky. The second dragon breath pill of Que''er also hit the body of Bai Li Yu Tian, and the terrible flame swept across the sky again.


    But soon, as before, with the thunder, the flame was soon torn to pieces and dissipated in the air. Only the thunder burst in the nine days, as if to cheer the Emperor


    And Baili Yutian is the same as before, without any surprise or confusion. He still walks towards the bird with his leisurely and slow pace, and the irony of his mouth is more and more obvious.


    "Little girl, it seems that you can''t block others, but you can''t stop me! Do you know why? Ha ha Because I am too strong. All the rules, boundaries and laws in this world will make way for the strong. Obviously, I am such a strong man


    The body couldn''t help the earthquake. She was shocked. She walked back slowly. She was no longer calm. Instead, she showed a strong look of fear.


    This man It''s too strong to be human. It''s no different from a sacred beast. It is just that he is at a stage that has not yet reached maturity, which is the youth of the sacred beast.


    Even in the world, it''s hard to imagine how he can be so abnormal as a human being.


    But Zhuo fan was inherited by the devil emperor, but he


    Suddenly, the bird finally thought of something, deeply looking at the pace of the sword Zun expedition, completely stunned.


    Is it that the old man has already got the essence of the sword emperor?


    No wonder, compared with other sword kings, the invincible sword Zun is so strong. Because he is a man who really understands the Kendo of Jiandi to the extreme.


    This point, it is estimated that even zhuofen can not match. Because there are too many inheritances in Zhuo fan, every inheritance has realized some, but when it comes to depth, it can not reach.


    The invincible jianzun is only a part of Jiandi Kendo, and it is only a part of it, but it is really the ultimate.


    Zhuo fan and invincible jianzun are also a contest of emperor''s understanding, breadth and depth. As for who is better at the same level, it depends on their own nature.


    But it''s clear that Zhuofan has an advantage. Because Zhuo fan''s breadth can be deepened, but the depth of invincible sword Zun is difficult to broaden. That''s why he was eager to get the other swords.


    His sky splitting Kendo has reached the extreme. If you want to go further, you must expand it to other Kendo, otherwise it will be his end now!


    At the thought of this, the face of the finch was finally unable to guarantee the indifference. She sank deeply, and her palms could not help sweating.


    She already knew that what she was facing at this time was not an ordinary human practitioner, but Zhuo fan in the future. As for Zhuo fan''s potential, although she has never met Kunpeng, but longzu said to her, infinite possibility!


    Emperor level inheritance, that is not nonsense, even if you have poor qualifications, there are experts to lead the way, is also the strong among the strong. What''s more, the invincible jianzun, like Zhuo fan, is a genius at the rebellious level. With the understanding of the emperor''s road, it''s even more extraordinary. The future achievements even the sacred beast dare not look at!


    Now, although she has Xiao Long Xi Dan given to her by longzu, she is no longer of great use in the face of the ultimate inheritor of Jiandi''s splitting the sky!


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Her eyes trembled violently. She gazed at the approaching figure for a long time. She could not help but bite her teeth, and then she took out five dragon breath pills in her hand. Then, like a barrage of gunfire, he threw it forward.


    Boom!


    The first one hit the invincible sword Zun, and suddenly burst into flames, and instantly submerged him into it. But before the golden rush, the second dragon breathing pill came to him again, and then exploded again.


    So, on the basis of the previous one, the second golden wave swept over again and overlapped together, and swallowed up the body of Baili Yutian.


    In this way, there were three roars and five golden waves overlapped at the same time, pushing down the head of Yutian.


    And that purple thunder, is also in unceasingly intense bombardment, wants to scatter this golden flame. However, the strength of the superposition of the five flaming waves was too strong. Even though the thunder continued to bombard the nine days, it did not penetrate the burning sea.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the three sword kings could not help but dignify again, full of worry. However, the one hundred Li Yutian, wrapped by Jinyan, is still moving forward slowly, without the slightest color of panic, but his old face is also unable to stop slightly sinking a lot.


    Ah!


    All of a sudden, a scream came out, and a hundred Li Yutian roared up to the sky, and his whole body suddenly burst out. Just before the five flaming seahorses were about to wrap him up completely, there was a roar, and all kinds of raging thunder suddenly gushed out of his body. In a flash, he tore up the wudaoyan sea. The thunder of terror went straight into the sky, and immediately split a huge hole in the sky. In those nine days, the thunder also flowed down the hole, combining inside and outside, splitting all the gold into nothingness.Seeing this, the three sword kings who had just looked worried were all stunned and showed incredible color.


    "The power of the ancestors has exceeded the power of heaven and earth?" His eyes shrank fiercely. Bai Li Yuyun looked at the two people beside him. His astonishment was hard to express: "the general returning masters, no matter how strong they are, are the main source of strength with the help of the power of heaven and earth. Even if they are our sword King masters, they are the same, but their ancestors are unexpectedly..."


    "Yes


    He was also surprised. Another sword King nodded his head: "it is said that the power of heaven and earth is sometimes poor. If someone''s power can exceed the borrowed power of heaven and earth, it is equal to standing on top of heaven and earth, and there is a possibility of creating heaven and earth. I always thought this was a legend. How could the power of heaven and earth have an end? But now I know that my ancestors have reached the level of this legend. It''s unbelievable! You know, just now the power of heaven and earth are hard to split the sea of fire, the old ancestor''s own strength actually split, this is the proof


    When the other two heard it, they all nodded, their eyes glowing with excitement.


    This is the pride of their hundred Li family. They are the first person in five states. They are invincible. They are worthy of their reputation. Even heaven and earth are hard to beat him. He is the real first strong man!


    However, they did not know that the power of heaven and earth is endless, but the heaven and earth they are now in is limited by the boundary, and the power of heaven and earth borrowed is limited.


    It''s just that ordinary Gui Yuan masters can''t touch this boundary even at their sword King level, but Baili Yutian can.


    And that means He has reached the acme of every rank, and he can no longer belong to FanJie.


    Although FanJie was set up by the emperor of heaven, there was also a boundary. As Baili Yutian said, as long as it is strong enough, this boundary will be broken.


    He has come to this boundary, but he is still ignorant, do not know it!


    Maybe he didn''t know that he was one of the few people who had been qualified to enter the holy land for so many years


    Whoa!


    The cold vigorous wind swept the earth, blowing a lot of scorched dust to nine days away. Bai Li Yutian, like a victorious general, walked slowly in the void and grinned: "little girl, although the power of the five dragon breathing pills can be superposed, it is not the power that is used in a single effort. It is quite different from the full attack of a real strong man. In the middle, the difficult part is the biggest mistake. No matter how many more you throw, I have a way to smash Eh... "


    Baili Yutian is proud to teach the little one a lesson, but suddenly he finds that his face is empty and there is no human figure at all. He can''t help but sink his face.


    This little girl How cunning!


    "Laozu Zong, she just threw five dragon breath pills, not to beat you, but to take the opportunity to escape!" At this time, whew, a hundred miles Yuyun appeared in front of him, suddenly the great enlightenment.


    Bang!


    A crisp slap sounded, and Baili Yutian immediately threw him a big ear slap and said angrily, "don''t you know, I''ll use you to say it? Hum, what are you doing? Go after me! Now, in addition to Zhuofan and the three magic swords, I have a third target. How dare that little girl play with me? Hum, I''ll show her what a real strong man is


    "Yes


    As soon as they bowed down, they all worshipped, and then with the invincible sword Zun, they immediately pursued to the front.


    On the other hand, Zhuo fan and others, who were speeding up their journey, suddenly heard the sound behind them. They could not help but look back at the brilliant golden sea. They could not help but suppress their astonishment.


    How can this little girl, so young, be so strong?


    But soon, the distant golden flame will disappear in an instant, replaced by the purple thunder all over the sky.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Lingtian was surprised and immediately called out: "no Invincible jianzun, that is the scene when invincible jianzun leads the power of heaven and earth. The old guy catches up. But I don''t know if the little girl can stop him? "


    "Hey, Dad, don''t worry about it. Our Zhuo family is the strongest family in the world. A child can beat three sword kings like a dog. Even if he doesn''t defeat jianzun, he still can''t help my little sister-in-law, hehe..." But as soon as he said this, Ouyang Changqing had already waved his hand and made fun of it.


    His face couldn''t help but take a puff. Ouyang Lingtian had no choice but to take a look at him: "boy, you don''t have to change your family so quickly. Don''t wait until your father dies to cheat your teacher and destroy your ancestors?"


    "Well, Dad, look at what you said. I''m not changing my name. What kind of bully my teacher and destroy my ancestors? Am I not a big brother? In the future, if I work with brother Zhuo and make a great career, I will be proud of my family! "


    But turning his eyes, Ouyang Lingtian looked at Zhuo fan deeply, but he was silent. Naturally, he is a member of haimingzong, and his son is also the successor of haimingzong. But I have to say that Zhuo fan is really excellent. Obviously, he is a person who does great things. He is a rare potential stock.If my son can join him, maybe it will be a good choice in the future. Therefore, although this is a bit against the rules of the patriarchal clan, Ouyang Lingtian also acquiesced.


    After all, people go high, water flows down, follow Zhuo fan to eat meat, fool just don''t follow!


    However, Murong Xue is sneering at this: "hum, with the devil, no backbone!"


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a series of violent explosions in the distance, and the golden light rose to the sky again, but it was soon covered by purple light.


    Zhuo fan shook his head and looked at the distance. Then he stopped and took a long breath: "forget it, we don''t have to rush any more. We can''t stand it any more. Let''s get ready to fight..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    "What, meet?"


    Seeing Zhuo fan stop, the rest of the people also stopped. They looked at him with a dignified face and said, "brother Zhuo, are you sure that the chick girl can''t stop it?"


    He nodded slightly, and Zhuo fan looked indifferent: "just now there was a sea of thunder and fire, and there were two explosions in succession. It is obvious that Que''er can''t defeat jianzun. It''s estimated that they will catch up soon. It''s useless to escape at our speed. Let''s fight!"


    The eyebrows trembled violently. The people looked at each other, their faces were gloomy, and their fists could not stop gripping, and their hearts went straight to the valley.


    Not to mention that they are now disabled and defeated. Even when they are at the height of the sun, they are not the enemies of the old monster.


    For this, Ouyang Lingtian three old guys have the most feelings. Originally, their only expectation was that the bird was astonished by heaven and man, but now even she can''t stop her. After a while, the old guy comes after her, and what do they take to fight?


    For a moment, everyone was gloomy and could not say a word.


    "Brother Zhuo, do you think we can make it with our present appearance?" At this time, Ouyang Changqing pondered a little and then looked at Zhuo fan with Xiyi''s eyes.


    Hearing this, all the people also saw him with a thick look of inquiry in his eyes, even the three old guys were the same. At this moment, they had no backbone at all and only listened to Zhuo fan''s orders.


    If we say that when Zhuo fan was the Grand Marshal of the four states, they still had the ability to think about the three orders of Zhuo fan, now they don''t have their own brains at all. They can do whatever Zhuo fan commands.


    After all, they are now in a desperate situation and can only turn to others. Once a person arrives at such a time, he will have to rely on others, no matter how unreliable the person is and how bad his character is, as long as he can say the way, he will follow suit.


    What''s more, Zhuofan''s intelligence has passed the test of time, so they have more trust.


    I''m afraid at this time, they have never trusted Zhuo fan as much as they do now. Even Murong Xue, who has always been against him, has to put his heart into his hands and listen to him!


    Despair is always an effective means of gathering people''s hearts. Otherwise, since ancient times, where have so many peasant uprisings come from?


    After a deep look at them, he already understood what they were thinking. Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing, waving his hand and saying, "don''t worry, you don''t have to spell it. I''m here, it''s OK!"


    Why, brother? Can you fight the invincible sword Zun? " Not from a surprise, Ouyang Changqing suddenly looked at Zhuo fan with a surprised look, and got a new understanding of Zhuo fan.


    Is it that the strength of the boss was only a drop in the bucket before, and the real strength can be compared with the first master in five states?


    This How can it be? He is our peer. No matter how strong he is


    But soon, the suspicion in his heart dissipated. As soon as I think of her young age, she can drive back the three sword kings. As her father, what is impossible?


    The Zhuo family As expected, hidden dragon and crouching tiger are not ordinary people!


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Changqing hugged Zhuo fan deeply and said with admiration: "brother Zhuo is really deep enough to hide. We don''t even see it. This time, let me have a look at the demeanor of big brother. I think the battle between brother and the invincible jianzun will be the most amazing duel between the five states in the history of Wuzhou. We have the honor to observe this time. It''s really eye opening! "


    As soon as he said this, the rest of us also looked at Zhuo fan one after another, full of amazement. Could he really compete with the invincible jianzun, could he?


    That''s too bad!


    How long does invincible jianzun practice? How long does he practice. If he could confront the invincible jianzun, I''m afraid even the onlookers would be ashamed of the old monster.


    Your nearly ten thousand years of skill can''t compare with other people''s decades of cultivation. Have you lived on dogs for your whole life?


    In particular, the people of Xizhou are even more incredible. After all, they are separated from Zhuofan for less than ten years. They all know that Zhuofan''s strength can not grow so fast. If so, let''s not say that invincible jianzun will be depressed, even if they have to be depressed. All these years, they have fallen on some animal. How can you be so inferior to others when you have increased your skills?


    All the people are staring at Zhuo fan tightly, waiting for his reply, the expression is strange. Both hope, but also some unwilling, although Zhuo fan really can be strong to that point, it is good for all of them, but their hearts, how so unhappy.


    What have you done these years? How can you run so fast in the life marathon? We can''t even see you!


    Gudu, Ouyang Lingtian three people are also directly staring at him, eyes, heart uneasy, very contradictory.


    If Zhuo fan really announced that he had the strength to fight against the invincible sword Zun, then the first batch of people who could not accept the fact that they were going to take down their waistbands and hang themselves would be the three of them!People are more than people. How can other people live if you are so abnormal?


    The ring head glanced at all the people present and fully understood the complexity of their hearts. Zhuo fan could not help laughing, shaking his head and saying: "everyone, with my current strength, let alone the invincible sword Zun, even a slightly stronger Guiyuan peak master can''t be sure to win. It''s just that I, like queer, have been protected by the means of life protection in our school. In times of crisis, it is still possible to retreat from the whole body! "


    Oh i see!


    Suddenly realized nodded, people finally know, at the same time, the heart of that envy, envy and hate, but also instantly pacify a lot.


    I''ll just say, how can the cultivation of human beings be so fast and abnormal? It turns out that there are special means. It''s no wonder that the little girl is so rebellious, just relying on external forces.


    If you are self-cultivation, you have to practice hard!


    In particular, Ouyang Lingtian''s three predecessors, the glass heart that can''t help striking, has been greatly comforted. If Zhuo fan and Que''er really exceeded their efforts of thousands of years in just a few years, it is estimated that their hearts would be broken into glass dregs, crying to death at the bridge.


    But now it''s all right. The dignity of the peak strength they got from their hard work has finally been preserved!


    "Evergreen, remember, a minute of hard work, a point of harvest, this is the eternal truth. If you want to increase your strength, you have to practice hard. You can''t always rely on external forces. Because the external force is sometimes poor, only one''s own strength is the real dependence, you know? " At this time, Ouyang Lingtian takes the opportunity of teaching his son to brush the sense of existence of his three defeated generals.


    Although the words are harsh and even have some meaning for Zhuo fan, they can be understood by people. The old generation? Young people take the limelight. They always rely on the old and sell the old to show their identity.


    Ouyang Changqing also followed his meaning, nodded slightly and listened to the instructions, but in his heart, he did not disdain to turn his mouth. Young people are all utilitarians. They only look at the results, not the process. Although his father said a wise saying, how can it be so unconvincing from his father''s mouth?


    On the contrary, if this sentence is said from Zhuo fan''s mouth, he will certainly listen more attentively.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, at this time, a purple figure suddenly crossed, appeared in front of the public, it is no doubt that the bird. But now she is full of panic, panic to Zhuo fan way: "father, that That old guy is so strong that he can''t stop him. He''s catching up with him


    "Ha ha ha Yes, it''s just that it''s not catching up, it''s already catching up! "


    However, as soon as her voice dropped, a roar suddenly rang out, followed by four sounds of breaking through the sky. Invincible jianzun and the three sword kings appeared in the crowd again.


    Seeing this, the people were shocked, and they all stepped back together. Even the finches hid behind Zhuo fan for the first time, and their eyes were full of fear.


    This old monster, at last!


    Not as flustered as other people, Zhuo fan''s mouth cocked up and chuckled. He walked forward slowly and solemnly clasped his fist and said, "Lord sword, we''ve met again!"


    "Yes, Mr. Zhuo, I think it''s hard for you, ha ha..." The corner of his mouth grinned, showing a ferocious smile. Baili Yutian laughed and said, "Tianmo mountain is really famous, but it is worthy of its reputation. I learned it this time. But even so, my husband still has three magic swords in his head. I''m also determined to get them. Can you accomplish them? "


    Zhuo fan took a deep look at him, but he turned his mouth in disdain. He said, "Lord sword, you are so forgetful. We agreed that the well water would not violate the river water. Now we want to take my head. Isn''t it too fast? Even if adults really want to be treacherous, they can''t be so eager. It''s shameless


    "Agreement is something that can only be done by an equal person. Previously, I thought Mr. Zhang was such a person, but now I don''t think so!" His eyes narrowed slightly, and a sharp light flashed suddenly. Bai Li Yu Tian Xie said with a smile: "if you want to continue this agreement, you have to show some real skills to let me see if you are qualified to make an agreement with me!"


    "Oh, really? Ha ha Well, let''s call it a day! "


    "Why, sir, did you give up so soon? Ha ha ha There is no bluff this time. It''s really self-knowledge! "


    "No, I think Lord jianzun misunderstood me!"


    However, as soon as Baili Yutian''s laughter started, Zhuo fan''s mouth turned up and slowly waved his hand. His eyes exuded a scornful radian: "I just think that according to the definition of the agreement given by the Lord jianzun, you are not qualified to make any kind of agreement with me. Because you are too weak to be worthy! "


    The body suddenly shakes, and Bai Li Yutian''s face, which is laughing wildly, suddenly becomes gloomy and stares at Zhuo fan''s eyes, full of killing intention.


    "Hum Just now Mr. Zhuo said that I was forgetful. I didn''t expect Mr. Zhuo to be more forgetful! Just boast of your self-knowledge, and now you start to be arrogant. However, you may be able to bluff in front of others, but in my place, you are looking for a dead end


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    As soon as the words fell, a hundred Li Yutian immediately swung his sword finger. Along with the thunder, the purple thunder was all over the sky, and a fierce sword spirit was flying to Zhuo fan people.


    The strong and suffocating pressure suddenly made all the people on the scene suddenly breathe and shiver. Before the sword spirit arrived, the whole face felt like it was about to be broken. The blood color of the silk red, also can''t stop to seep out from the face skin, seem to be about to burst at any time.


    Even Ouyang Lingtian, the three peerless masters, are also shriveled and red cheeks, difficult to have a trace of resistance. Although they all have magic swords in their hands, it''s useless to wave at will to this hundred Li Yutian.


    Invincible Jian Zun is invincible in the world. With a flick of fingers, all things are dead!


    In fact, the power is the strongest in the world. Thousands of people are unstoppable. One sword destroys the sky. It is so terrible. All the people here, under this sword, seem to have a feeling of dying, but there is no way!


    "Ha ha ha Mr. Zhuo, I just saw the toy in your hand. It''s very powerful. It''s a pity that it doesn''t threaten my life. As a father, Mr. Zhuo, at this critical moment, should he take out a toy like your mother''s love. That would be a great disappointment to me! "


    Seeing this scene, Baili Yutian couldn''t help laughing, and his eyes were full of sarcasm. The other three sword kings looked on, and could not stop showing their complacency. They squinted at the people and laughed wildly.


    If you dare to offend the ancestors, this is the end. No matter who they are, they are not the opponents of the ancestors. Even if the Dragon Xidan in Tianmo mountain can deal with the sword king, it is just a toy in front of the ancestors, which is not worth mentioning at all. Ha ha ha


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Zhuo fan, against the cold wind Gang, glared at the arrogant faces of the four people above him. But he sneered and said, "invincible jianzun, don''t be complacent. You are just the strongest among people, but you are not invincible. Although I don''t have any toys in my hand, it''s a pity that I prefer to keep pets. Now it''s time for you to give me some advice. Why don''t you comment on this animal by the way


    The voice just fell, Zhuo fan suddenly waved his hand, but listened to a light ring, the space door of the ring in his hand was opened.


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, the wind was blowing and the earth was shaking. Just as the swift and violent sword spirit was about to fall on people''s heads, a sharp iron claw which was the size of a hill was shot out like an arrow from the string. With a hard grasp, the invisible sword spirit was caught in the claw. With another effort, but under the roar, the unbeaten sword spirit released by the invincible sword master broke into nothingness and dissipated in every corner of heaven and earth.


    The black wind is cold, covering the sky and blocking the sun. The broad wings, like the gloomy jungle, go up to the sky. The whole sky is full of strong wind, breaking the mountains and breaking the sky. That endless purple thunder twinkled, in this black wind swept, also broke into countless light spots, disappeared without trace.


    But in the blink of an eye, the whole sky controlled by invincible jianzun has been instantly attacked half of the field. A huge bird with three huge heads, burning with green flame on its head, like a mountain covering the sky, suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    Looking up to the sky and howling, the earth shakes and the mountains shake, and the wild momentum suddenly sweeps across all directions. Within a thousand miles, all the spirit animals could not help but fall at their feet. They knelt down one after another. They were as silent as a cicada when they visited the emperor. Their whole body was shaking!


    "Well It was... "


    Even if the invincible sword Zun saw this, he couldn''t help but be shocked and said: "can''t this be the legendary emperor spirit beast, level nine spirit beast, three strange crows?"


    Staring at all this, the three sword kings were completely stupefied. Their faces trembled and they said: "Laozu, you are right. This is the most powerful spirit beast in the legend, the nine level emperor and three strange crows. It''s just that most people have never seen it before, and I didn''t expect to see it alive today! "


    "It''s unbelievable that there are nine level spirit animals in Tianmo mountain


    Their faces suddenly became dignified. They looked at Zhuo fan with unbelievable eyes and said, "the nine level spirit beast is the strongest among the beasts. It''s said that wherever the emperor goes, all things escape and no one dares to provoke him. Even in the history of Wuzhou, there has never been a rumor that a man is stronger than a level nine spirit beast. However, the legend that the human empire was destroyed by the level nine spirit beast is the majority. It''s just that I didn''t expect that such a king spirit animal would willingly submit to human dispatch, but it''s amazing. Laozu, the magic mountain is really... "


    Bai Li Yu Yun is now full of anxiety and has already regretted that his intestines are green. Can you subdue the level 9 spirit beast? Can the experts in this force be ordinary people?


    The key is that such an unfathomable secret sect was offended by them. How can this be good? Maybe the masters who will appear at that time will find it hard to be hostile even to the ancestors!


    With this in mind, Baili Yuyun is in a hurry to look at Baili Yutian.


    However, it seems that he had already expected what he was going to say. Baili Yutian suddenly waved his hand and interrupted his words in an instant. On the contrary, the corners of his mouth turned up and his eyes were staring at the huge figure. He burst into a light of excitement and chuckled: "for thousands of years, I''ve been looking for a rival to match. I haven''t failed in my life, but I can''t find it. Although it''s unwise to offend Tianmo mountain for no reason, I''m so happy to see the legendary level nine spirit beast battle. Ha ha ha... ""Laozu, this is not the problem of the spirit beast, the key is the people who subdue the spirit beast..."


    "You don''t have to say it, I know it!"


    He waved his hand slowly, and the excitement on the face of the invincible sword did not diminish: "even the level 9 spirit beast can subdue the force, there must be some experts in it. This time we Really kick iron plate, I''m afraid even the old man will foot pain iron plate, but then how? Do you three know how the sword star empire was established? I have been young, experienced endless hardships and challenges, to achieve today''s status. Isn''t there another strong person, that''s right! How many years, I have been lonely for many years, and now I feel young again. No matter how strong the magic mountain is, how many strong people will go out to kill me. I will accompany you to the end and never die. It''s just like when I conquered five states and challenged the peak. Ha ha ha Tianmo mountain, you are so kind. It''s so nice to have you in the world. I won''t be lonely, ha ha... "


    With a roar of laughter, the invincible jianzun gazed at the three strange crows, from surprise to excitement, from excitement to satisfaction.


    With a flash of light in his hand, the sky splitting sword finally grasped his hand. He felt the thunder and purple light running in front of him. The invincible sword Zun''s face was full of fighting intention. When he shook his body, his powerful momentum was surging out again.


    But also in this moment, the sky changed color again, the thunder burst, the purple sea overturned, the turbulent thunder awn drove the black wind again, occupied the whole sky.


    And the three sword kings were forced to step back in the mighty momentum of the old ancestor, and they were shocked. Even they had never seen such a powerful force of the old ancestor!


    Only because before this, no one can let him exert his full strength, but now facing the level nine spirit beast, he can finally make a fight!


    This is probably the greatest enjoyment for a madman who is determined to move towards the top.


    Seeing this, the three strange crows couldn''t help but be shocked. They looked at him in disbelief, and their faces suddenly became heavy.


    To tell you the truth, even the nine level spirit beast has never seen such a strong human, and it is impossible to imagine that there will be such a human in every order.


    Invincible jianzun, worthy of its reputation, is the existence that even the emperor, spirit and beast are in awe of!


    At the same time, Ouyang Lingtian and his three strange crows were completely shocked. Their eyes towards Zhuo fan were full of Horror: "Er, Mr. Zhuo, you Do you still have such gods in Tianmo mountain? "


    "Well, to run errands and watch the door!" There was a moment of solemnity on his face. Zhuo fan kept staring at the man and beast above and continued to talk nonsense, but he didn''t feel some respect in his heart!


    It is said that the more old people are, the more they have, the more afraid they are of losing and the more persistent they are. But this invincible sword Zun is different. Although others are old, they are not old in heart. At this time, they still want to challenge the peak, and they are not worried about losing their family.


    Such people Hehe, no wonder he is invincible!


    Compared with the first person in the other four states, it is much better!


    Turning his head to see the three old guys, Zhuo fan''s eyes, but can not help but flash a helpless disdain.


    At this moment, he is with the four states, their opponents are invincible jianzun. But when it comes to respect, he is more respectful and invincible.


    Only because the strong men in these four states are timid when they meet powerful opponents, but jianzun is excited to be invincible. The difference between the strong and the weak, that''s all!


    "To watch the door? Mr. Zhuo, where is the magic mountain After listening to Zhuo fan''s words, Ouyang Lingtian and others were more surprised.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan did not speak, but continued to stare at the top. When they saw this, they did not know. Therefore, when they saw that he did not answer, they did not ask.


    Just looking at the huge shapes of the three strange crows, I was more shocked and happy.


    Now there are nine level spirit beasts in charge. Even if he is not defeated by jianzun, he will be defeated. Ha ha ha


    Jump beam clown!


    But glancing at them, Zhuo fan could not help laughing and shaking his head, and then looked up respectfully again.


    In fact, he should not belittle them, because they are heroes all over the country. It is only between life and death that they are more concerned about their own life and death, but it is also human nature.


    He knew that he didn''t need to worry about it. But when these people were wandering between life and death, they had no bottom at all. Why not start with yourself before others?


    His emphasis on their strong heart is too harsh.


    With this in mind, Zhuo fan''s heart is empty, but suddenly he feels that his mood has opened a window again. In his eyes, suddenly, there is a faint color, colorful and dazzling.


    But at this moment, all people''s eyes are focused on the battle above, but no one has noticed this. Even Zhuo fan doesn''t know what kind of window he opened


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    Shua!


    When the sharp sky splitting sword was placed in front of him, Baili Yutian looked excitedly at the strange crow on his head. Then he looked down at Zhuo fan and laughed: "ha ha ha Mr. Zhuo, this time I want to thank you for finding me such a good opponent. When I kill it, and then take down the head of my husband, I will surely live and bury him in return for your kindness to the war


    "You''re welcome. I will collect your bones and send them back to the sword star for burial. I won''t let your body be carried away by wild dogs. It''s a meeting between us, ha ha..."


    A grin, Zhuo fan does not agree, the face is happy.


    Then, they looked at each other, but they all laughed out loud!


    Listening to this strange dialogue, the rest of the people are completely confused, even the three sword king, listening to the clouds.


    Both of them want to kill each other, but the tone is like two old friends talking to each other. What''s the matter?


    Especially the three swords king, what made them even more strange was that they had never heard such a real word from their ancestors. What I have just said seems to be not irony or irony, but there is a real intention of repaying.


    It''s just Who in the world takes killing as a reward? Is there any reward for killing people and burying them?


    But the invincible sword Zun is so sincere and comfortable to say such terrible words, but it makes everyone in the room feel confused.


    Ouyang Changqing was puzzled. He asked Zhuo fan, "brother, are you and that old guy cursing each other just now?"


    "Of course not. We just talked very friendly, even Cherish each other


    "Friendly? freemasonry? Why didn''t I see it? " Not from a Leng, Ouyang evergreen more confused.


    He shook his head with a smile. Zhuo fan sighed and said, "you are not deep in the river and lake, and you don''t know what the love of the river and lake is. The so-called people in the river and lake can''t help themselves. We both want to let each other die when we fight, which is driven by interests. However, we respect each other very much, so we do a good job for each other as a matter of respect. It''s also a matter for a respectable opponent, and it doesn''t contradict the original intention! "


    "There is no contradiction. How can I not understand it?" More confused in the eyes, Ouyang Changqing scratched his head and couldn''t understand.


    Ouyang Lingtian thought a little, but he already understood. He could not help but salute Zhuo fan deeply: "Mr. Gao Yi, I admire you!"


    "Why, Dad, do you understand?"


    "Of course


    One look at each other, the three people laugh together: "people in the lake, can''t help it, ha ha..."


    After laughing, the three men were silent and did not answer any more. They just looked at one man and one beast fighting in the sky. They did not have the joy of rebirth just now. Their faces were calm and their eyes were filled with deep respect.


    At this moment, what they see is not their own future of life and death, but the awe of a warrior standing at the top of the mainland, facing a higher level of challenge!


    Squint at them lightly, Zhuo fan also slightly nods, these three people are worthy of four state leaders, immediately understood. How can a warrior be called a warrior if he does not have the heart to challenge and keep his own survival over the years?


    This is probably a door that they blocked in their hearts, sealed themselves in the secular world, and it is difficult to step out of the way of heaven. This may be the important reason why the holy soldiers, who also understand the road, are inferior to the sword Zun, because their hearts have already been imprisoned by the secular world.


    But now, the lock is opening


    Shua!


    Nine days above, the three strange crows have been flapping their wings, Fan Road Gang wind, in the face of this human enemy, dare not neglect. All of a sudden, he flew to the invincible Jian Zun with a sudden wing. His sharp claws and teeth, as if they could tear up the sky, went straight to his head.


    "Ancestor, be careful!"


    "Three, tear him up!"


    Seeing this, the three sword kings were not surprised and cried out in a hurry. However, the sparrow roared, waving flags and cheering for their pets. The potential wants to recover the bullying that the invincible sword Zun received before.


    Ding!


    His eyelids drooped slightly, and the strong arm of invincible jianzun tightened fiercely. When he blocked the sword across his body, the huge claw suddenly caught the sky splitting sword and made a clear and clear sound of forbidden technique.


    The powerful force, like a mountain and a sea of mountains, presses the invincible sword. The body of the invincible sword is pushed back and backward. The muscles of the two arms holding the sword are even higher, and the blue veins are exposed. The forehead is covered with sweat, gnashing teeth and ferocious color.


    However, the situation did not improve, his body is still being pushed back by three strange crows.


    I have never seen such a difficult battle of the old ancestor. At the beginning, the three sword kings were even more nervous, sweating and anxious.


    The rest of the crowd were excited, and they were about to jump with excitement at the sight. Ouyang Changqing couldn''t help but come to Zhuo fan again, and exclaimed: "elder brother, with such a treasure, you would have taken it out early, and saved my father''s efforts, didn''t you?""Good steel is used for the blade. I originally wanted to surprise myself and kill the invincible sword again, but now I can''t help but let them fight head-on!"


    His face is plain, zhuofen is cold and cold, and he muddles through. He can''t say, I just want to see you both lose, that''s a good fight.


    and what he has the excuse is ingenious. Anyone knows he is unmatched in intelligence. When is he has the final say? No matter how many doubts they have about Zhuofan''s reason, Zhuofan said it was so, they believed it unconditionally. Otherwise, in terms of strategic deployment, can you compare with the marshal of the four states?


    Only Ouyang Lingtian and they seem to have understood through the scene just now. Now they don''t care about the battle any more. They just stare at the battle from above, and their eyes are still!


    Ah!


    All of a sudden, a deep roar like an old cow rings out, and the invincible sword Zun''s feet are tight and his waist is upright. All of a sudden, the body that had been retreating was stopped at the right time.


    Then, the invincible jianzun pressed again, but heard a loud noise. The huge body shape of the three strange crows was thrown out like a shot put. After three or four somersaults in the air, he stopped.


    Then he raised his eyes and looked forward to the front. His eyes were full of Horror: "just a human being. What a great strength!"


    "Just like the sea monster, it''s just like the sea monster Hearing this, Ouyang Changqing was not surprised and cried out: "do you mean All level nine spirit animals can speak human words. Is the sea monster also a level nine spirit animal? "


    The heart did not feel moved, people looked at each other, but also involuntarily place their heads, believe Ouyang Changqing''s guess.


    Only Zhuo fan and Que''er know that there is a reason why level nine spirit beasts can speak. Qingyan enlightens wisdom. As for the sea monster But the existence of more terrible, which is the only beast can compare?


    However, to Zhuo fan''s surprise, jianzun still has the power to fight against the level nine spirit beast. We should know that level 9 spirit beast is equal to the strength of human spirit king. Moreover, the three strange crows are the left and right hands of Kunpeng to enlighten themselves. The strength is much higher than that of the same level.


    But even so, the invincible Jian Zun can still fight. So The real strength of invincible jianzun has reached the level of Lingwang. It''s just that you can''t break through the border?


    Heart so thinking, Zhuo fan brain suddenly have a doubt.


    Strength has exceeded the same level so much, but cultivation has been suppressed, which is not in line with the cultivation road. If this invincible sword Zun''s strength continues to increase, can his cultivation be suppressed by this border?


    If the strength has exceeded the suppressive force of this barrier and the breakthrough is successful, he will not belong to any rank at all. There may be a catastrophe coming down and killing him.


    However, as a descendant of the sword emperor, maybe the Tiandi''s disaster may not be completely destroyed. What will he do? He will still be in the FanJie stage, or


    What''s more, since the appearance of the boundary, has there only been a unique genius of invincible jianzun in all these years? The talented people of Jiangshan generation have been leading the way for hundreds of years. There are five magic swords since ancient times. The heirs of Jiandi certainly don''t know so many now, but where have they gone?


    If you go to the holy land, why have you never heard of the people in the holy land?


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan seems to feel that there is still something to be found in this. The boundary between the emperor of heaven seems to be more than simply imprisoning the sacred beast!


    Haw!


    Zhuo fan is thinking about it, but a shrill cry from the sky has already pierced the sky and resounded in everyone''s ears.


    It seems that they are angry at being repulsed by a human being. Three strange crows can''t help but hiss angrily, and their whole body is full of momentum. The two hill like wings are roaring, sweeping out black vigorous wind, and attacking the hundred Li Yutian.


    Where it passes, all the mountains and hills are shattered and disappear into nothingness. This black wind seems to have a kind of power to destroy the withered and decadent. Everything that comes into contact with can be eroded completely, without omission.


    Even if it is the thunder, at this moment, it is also in this vigorous wind inch inch fragmentation. The whole sky, Wu De into a dark dome, all people wrapped inside, only cold wind whistling, ears, like hell in general, very terrible.


    It is obvious that it is to control the whole rhythm of the sky!


    Seeing this, the three swords kings were shocked again. They could not stop shaking. Their eyes were red and they were staring at the direction of their ancestors holding the sword.


    I''m afraid that even all the people in the five states can''t imagine that one day, the king of swords will show such a look, or he will be revealed by the world''s strongest invincible sword Zun.


    However, everyone here understood that facing the ferocity of the nine level spirit beast, the first person in the world obviously had no chance to win!


    Only the invincible sword Zun himself, surrounded by the black wind all over the sky, his eyes twinkled, but the sword in his hand was gradually filled with more shining thunder


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    "Three songs, teach this old man a good lesson, and let my young lady out of anger!" The bird hides behind Zhuo fan. Seeing this terrible momentum in the air, she can''t help waving flags and shouting, and is elated.


    Hearing the master''s order, the three strange crows'' eyes were frozen, and they were more and more cruel. They wanted to show more. So, they suddenly raised the waves again and cried out: "Gang Feng, Heisha, Mie!"


    Boom!


    Like thousands of horses galloping across the sky. However, seeing the black vigorous wind all over the sky, all of them suddenly pressed in to the invincible sword Zun, which was surrounded in the middle. It was like the sickle of death. It was in all directions, without any omission, and could not escape at all. The old man''s clothes were close to his body, as if he had been gouged out into the flesh. He tried to drill in. The sound of bone explosion is also one after another!


    "My ancestors!"


    Seeing this scene, the three swordsmen looked shocked again. They couldn''t help crying out. Their forehead was covered with cold sweat of waterfall. For the first time in their lives, they saw such a powerful force. If it wasn''t for jianzun, the best master in the world, other people, even the king of swords, would have broken their bones and tendons in an instant, and there would be no place to die.


    And now it''s just that the pressure is approaching, and we haven''t really touched the vigorous wind. If we really meet the terrible vigorous wind at that time, I''m afraid even the ancestors


    With this in mind, the three are even more frightened and worried. Their fists are tightly clenched together. Their nails are pinched into the meat, and the blood is gurgling and flowing out. They are all unconscious!


    Ouyang Changqing, on the other hand, saw such a shocking scene that even the invincible jianzun was almost finished. However, they were both surprised and excited. They looked at the vision above with interest, and their eyes were filled with joy.


    Also only Zhuo fan and Ouyang Lingtian three masters, from the beginning to the end are indifferent.


    At this moment, in their eyes, the war between man and beast is no longer a battle that concerns the outcome of both sides, but also the ultimate contest of one man and one beast standing at the top of the world!


    This is related to the honor and belief of a warrior, which can not be profaned by any secular ideas. Zhuo fan''s four people have deeply realized this point, so this war, all with the most pure mentality to see, without any bias.


    They just want to see how the strongest decisive battle in the world is shocking, how far away they are from the peak, that''s all!


    Kagaka!


    The powerful pressure became more and more ferocious, which made the old bones of himself stiff and hard to move. With the clear sound of the road, the pain from the thigh and the heart can''t stop spreading all over the body.


    Very rarely, the sweat oozed from his forehead. Bai Li Yutian clenched his teeth and forced himself to bear it. However, his mouth was full of joy. In his eyes, there was a flicker of excitement, without any fear or timidity.


    Hey, hey, hey How many years, this feeling, such pain, how many years did not feel!


    This is the battle; this is the life I should have. Ha ha


    After a burst of laughter, Baili Yutian suddenly looked up to the sky for a long drink. Then, the old hand holding the sword suddenly tightened, and suddenly the purple light was flourishing all over his body. Even the sky splitting sword in his hand exploded and split the bright thunder.


    "The first move of three swords to chop the sky, sweep across the eight wastelands!"


    Shua!


    Just when the black wind gang had already attacked, Bai Li Yu Tian''s arm tightened, but listening to the bone blast of karakara resounded through his ears again. His whole body was accompanied by the roaring thunder. Suddenly, the fierce sword was like a group of stars falling down and swept away in all directions in an instant!


    Boom!


    The sky thunder touches the earth fire, and the earth and the earth tremble. Just in the blink of an eye, it was like a nuclear explosion, with the invincible sword as the center, and the terrible thunder sea swept around like an endless wave. As soon as those terrible black wind Gang touched the purple thunder rush, they just froze for a moment, and then broke into pieces and disappeared without trace.


    The purple thunder of the bee engulfs everything, and once again burns the sky with purple light. The terrifying and powerful thunder is also a dance of victory, which is constantly running in the nine days.


    Touch!


    Because of this sudden counterattack, the bodies of the three strange crows were all rebounded back, and after turning more than a dozen somersaults in the air, they were about to stop. Their six eyes were full of horror.


    This How could it be, just a human


    Bang!


    However, his astonishment had not yet dissipated, but when he heard a violent explosion sound, an inch of feather burst on his body. A very bad smell, a little burnt smell, immediately floated into his nose.


    This time, the three strange crows were even more stunned. They looked at the place where the smoke was still burning, and the pupils of six eyes shrank together, showing an incredible color.


    How could he have hurt me, a human?


    That''s right. The blow was hurt by the Qi of the sky splitting sword. It was the sword of invincible jianzun who took advantage of the black wind to be dispersed!Seeing this, the rest of the people can''t help but grow up with their mouths full of incredible looks. Even the three sword kings are staring at all this and are completely in a daze.


    It''s said that the nine level King beast, which is invincible, was actually wounded, and it was still under the condition that it had already launched a move.


    This It''s incredible!


    Originally, they thought that the ancestors could escape from the black wind field is valuable. Next, let''s run away quickly. Don''t entangle with them any more. After all, they have nine level emperor beasts as their spiritual pets!


    However, I never thought that the ancestor not only broke his vigorous wind, but also took the opportunity to stab him with a sword. It was really the last one who came first. There was no one before, and no one came after him.


    You are worthy of your name!


    At the thought of this, the three sword kings all looked happy and almost cried with joy. Our old ancestor, what a long face!


    But they are happy, Ouyang Lingtian and others are a little upset, one by one helpless sigh out, eyes gradually show the color of worry.


    Why, can''t even the nine level emperor beast do nothing to the old man? Is the old man too strong?


    Only the four zhuofen, who were also slightly surprised, became indifferent again and watched the final result of the supreme decisive battle.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Breathing heavily, the invincible sword Zun slowly wiped the sweat on his head. His face looked tired. Obviously, the move just took him too much strength.


    However, there was no worry on his face. On the contrary, he still had an excited smile and looked at the nine level emperor beast, full of war spirit. It is estimated that if the other party is not human, he is expected to come forward to give him a love hug.


    Oh, brother, it''s too late to meet each other. Why didn''t I meet you? If I had met you, I would not be so lonely. Ha ha ha


    However, he was excited and excited, but the faces of the three strange crows were sinking. You know, his three strange crows are nine level imperial beasts. In FanJie, there are only a few extraordinary people with deep background. Who are you afraid of?


    However, he never thought that he was twice eaten by an ordinary human monk today, which made him feel very unhappy.


    In terms of power, the spirit beast is universal above the human. The spirit beast of the same level can be divided into three or six grades. The lower level and the medium level are equivalent to the peak of the same level of human experts. The superior spirit beast is much higher than the human strong one at the same level, which can be comparable with the higher level of human strong man.


    His three strange crows were originally the Ninth level emperor beast, and they all existed in the nine level spirit beasts, which was regarded as the superior among the superior. In addition, Kunpeng gave him enlightenment, and he was no longer an ordinary thing. According to the law, except for a few masters of the sacred beast, he is the most powerful one, because other human beings are suppressed.


    But now suddenly there is a lower class of human, he was hurt, this let him how to bear? In the future, how to mix in the spirit animal circle? Especially back to Kunpeng, how to report to the master?


    Do you want the face of his three big brothers?


    Thinking of this, the three strange crows are more angry, the three big heads can not stop shaking, looking at the eyes of invincible sword Zun, full of naked intent to kill.


    The spirit beast is not so much revered and pitiful as the human warrior. If you make me lose face, I''ll kill you. That''s animal nature!


    But he was already angry enough. He was so angry in his heart that he almost burned himself. But at this moment, the little girl like to pour oil on the fire and yelled: "three songs, if you lose today, I will go to your mountain to complain. Is that uncle reluctant to give up people? Is it useless to send a helper? Shame on him? Is there no one under him? If so, we don''t have to borrow from him in the future, let him keep it for the aged. "


    The three huge birds'' heads trembled slightly, and the three strange crows looked back at the bird''s warning eyes, but they were helpless to curl their mouths and sigh.


    What kind of person to learn from. How can this little girl be as insidious as Zhuo fan? She loves to catch people''s shortcomings. But don''t say, she did.


    His three strange crows have never been afraid of anyone, only a few sacred animals. And now he works as an official in Kunpeng, under direct leadership. If this little girl really stirs up the flames there, her life is really bad!


    Grandma''s, little girl''s film, got Lei Huang inheritance is so crazy? Hum, don''t forget, your origin is only level 6 spirit beast, what drag?


    How dare you teach me a lesson now? I''m glad to see you I''m so envious!


    We are all birds. Why didn''t we meet such a good thing? It''s a beast than a beast. It''s very angry!


    Long spit out a foul breath, three strange crows think of here, can not help but immediately depressed very. But he didn''t dare to be angry with the bird. Who let people fly to the cloud to be a phoenix? I''m afraid soon, this girl is also his master!


    So, the indifferent eyes of the three strange crows stare at the invincible sword Zun, and their eyes are full of killing intention. It''s this man who made trouble. Today he must die


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    It was as if the candle light was shining, and the green flame on the head of the three strange Brucea was shining. However, his six eyes became colder and colder. His intention of killing was more and more naked, and he pointed at the invincible sword Zun on the opposite side.


    He had already felt the animal''s killing opportunity. Bai Li Yutian grinned, but he held the sword in both hands. His eyes exuded a strong sense of war. He laughed and said, "come on, brute. Let''s try the three swords of splitting the sky. The second sword is powerful!"


    "Bold!"


    He could not help but snort, and the three strange crows also shook their bodies and cried out: "just human beings, how dare to challenge the authority of the king, they are really looking for death!"


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, the body of the three strange crows suddenly shook, but heard the sound of the explosion of fire. The green flame on his head which had been flashing all the time spread and burst out and scattered around him. But soon, those scattered flames stopped, and then gathered back, suddenly pasted on the body of the three strange crows.


    Whoa!


    Another fierce whistling sound came out, like a fireball shining on the earth. The whole body of the three strange crows actually all lit up a blue flame, and the breath of terror swept all over the place. Even the momentum of the three strange crows was also increased by more than ten times.


    This is not forbidden to all present, all people are not from Qi Qi breath a stagnant, the eye pan is startled color.


    Not only the three sword kings, but also Ouyang Changqing, were very surprised. These three strange crows are strong enough, but I didn''t expect to be able to enhance their own strength. In this way, Jian Zun was able to confront the spirit beast just now, but I''m afraid he is no longer his opponent!


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Changqing and others once again showed the color of hope for victory, but the three sword kings were more gloomy. They looked at the invincible sword Zun with a worried face, and raised their nervous heart again.


    Ancestors


    His eyelids trembled a little, and Baili Yutian was staring at the startled Firebird, but he didn''t feel too frightened. He just looked at him coldly and waved his sword forward with both hands. He said faintly, "come on, brute!"


    "How dare you


    The pupils of his eyes shrank fiercely, and the three strange crows were more angry. After a big drink, they suddenly raised their wings, and suddenly fan in the direction of the hundred Li Yutian: "human beings, let you see the power of this king, giant sky, broken ground claws, Jue!"


    Whew!


    As soon as the words fell, with the powerful fan of the three strange crows, the surging green flame suddenly turned into two Zheng Zheng iron claws like towering mountains, and suddenly grabbed them to the hundred Li Yutian. Where it passed, the flames were blazing and the air was twisted, as if to melt the whole space into nothingness.


    Blue two huge fire claws, blink of an eye, then suddenly came to him. The scorching heat is not yet near, and the clothes of Baili Yutian begin to twist and shrivel unconsciously, like burning. Even the body protecting power of the first person in the world can''t stop the burning of the Inferno like fire.


    Seeing this, the three sword kings were shocked and said in disbelief: "what kind of flame is this? Even the power of the old ancestor can''t stop his heat. If this explodes around, isn''t it..."


    The complexion became more and more dignified, the three eyebrows were twisted into a pimple, and the body began to shake continuously.


    At the same time, Ouyang Changqing could not stop shaking and clenching their fists, but they were excited beyond words. Now the old monster is finished, ha ha


    Or only Zhuo fan four people, as if outsiders, still quietly when a spectator, do not say a word!


    "Three swords for splitting the sky, the second sword, annihilation!"


    Staring at the huge flame claw, Bai Li Yu Tian''s eyes flashed with indifference. He held the sword tightly in his hands and took a deep breath, but he didn''t have any fear.


    After a light drink, the long sword in his hand finally took all his strength and chopped it out!


    Whew!


    Unlike the last sword, the wind and clouds are surging and the thunder is rushing, which breaks the ear. This time, the invincible sword Zun''s sword was a very narrow sword Qi. It flew out of the sword end and hit the burning claw. However, people can clearly find that, wielding this tiny sword spirit, Baili Yutian seems to be more laborious than just now. As soon as the sword came out, he was panting and trembling. It was obvious that he was exerting too much force.


    However, people still wonder why he seems to have spent a lot of effort on such a subtle sword Qi?


    But soon, people understood everything.


    Just listen to a puff, that sword awn and two hot hot claws hard hit together, but as many people suspect, there is no huge explosion. Originally, to small to large, as if to hit the stone with an egg, how could there be a violent collision?


    But then, with the roar of the huge sound one after another, the inside of the two burning claws actually burst out a violent purple thunder, but in an instant the front end of the two burning claws was blown to pieces. In a moment, they were all submerged in the fierce purple thunder.


    And it''s not over. People can clearly see that the tiny sword Qi is sweeping through the burning claws, but it can''t be stopped at all. And where it passes, there must be thunder, swallowing the sky. Even if it is hot and green, it can''t resist the slightest, and it is swallowed up by the violent purple thunder.As a result, only a few breathing time. Two huge green flaming claws, the size of a small hill, were instantly submerged in the long thunder. After passing through the burning claws, the sword Qi continued to fly straight to the three strange crows. In a flash, they arrived!


    How could it be?


    Shuangtong couldn''t help but shrink, and the three strange crows were shocked. When they saw the arrival of the purple sword, they didn''t dare to be careless. They quickly lifted up the real green flame iron claw and grabbed it hard!


    Boom


    However, in the moment he caught it, the tiny sword awn exploded again, rolling purple thunder like rushing into the sea, attacking the strange crow, and swallowing him in a flash.


    The sound of heartwarming roar is endless. People''s eyes are full of thunder, and they can''t see the huge figure any more.


    Seeing this scene, everyone can''t help but be confused. Looking at the scene of extinction in disbelief, ten thousand reasons came into mind.


    Why is that old guy''s move just now? It looks like no big deal, but how terrible? This nine level spirit beast, is it a hit again?


    Only after Zhuo fan thought a little, he suddenly realized and nodded: "so it is. No wonder it is called annihilation. Indeed, if all the forces are gathered to a point, and then released after an instant breakthrough, its terrifying power is even more powerful. It is indeed a sword move that can annihilate all the world! "


    "Yes, the sky splitting sword is the way of destruction. The old man''s understanding of the heaven splitting sword is really at its peak. It''s beyond our comparison."


    After nodding his head with approval, Ouyang Lingtian sighed and said: "especially, he can compress such violent power to a point. His powerful skill and control are more accessible. Invincible jianzun is worthy of its reputation. It is the peak of the world''s martial arts people. "


    When the other two heard of it, they all nodded and said yes. Their faces were calm, but they didn''t think about it any more. If the invincible jianzun won, they would suffer. Because their hearts have already begun to break away from the secular world and enter the realm of real enlightenment.


    Shua!


    However, at this time, a dark shadow flashed by. In the thunder all over the sky, the three strange crows just rushed out with their strong physique, clenching their teeth. At this time, he was much more awe inspiring than the previous one.


    In addition to the whole body, only a little faint green flame flickers on the forehead, there is no previous gorgeous green flame coat, and even the whole body feathers are scorched black. How can there be the dignity of level 9 imperial beast?


    And all of these are made by one person. Human beings are the strongest and invincible Jian Zun!


    Biting his teeth hard, the three strange crows have lost the face of all the spirit beasts today. Looking at the old man in front of him with hatred, he flapped his wings fiercely, gritted his teeth and yelled: "bastard human, how dare you make my king lose face three times and four times. I have to bite you this time!"


    With a big drink, three strange crows stepped on their feet and rushed to the invincible sword Zun. Although he looked embarrassed, but that fierce momentum, is not less than before.


    It has to be said that compared with human beings, the movements of spirit beasts are relatively weak, but their physique is really better than one and a half chips. His moves have been destroyed one after another, and he has carried the two attacks of the invincible jianzun. In addition to the difference in sales, there is nothing wrong from inside to outside.


    On the contrary, Jian Zun is invincible. He has spent too much energy on his two attempts. He is still panting, but he is a little exhausted.


    This is the gap between man and beast, which is hard to break through. The spirit beast''s physique, is really too damn strong, the human simply cannot compare!


    Also see this point, the three sword king can''t help but be shocked, and quickly drink out: "laozuzong..."


    Shua!


    However, without waiting for them to continue to shout, Baili Yutian has already severely waved his hand and interrupted them.


    His cold eyes lifted up again, and he took a deep breath. Baili Yutian, with his pale face and weak body, straightened up slowly and looked at the huge figure in front of him. However, he suddenly showed an excited smile and murmured: "I have galloped in the world for hundreds of Li Yutian, and have been invincible in the world with three moves. Moreover, if only one of these three moves is used at a time, it is bound to win a great victory without exception. But later, I didn''t even have a chance to play these three moves, because no one can force me to do this again. But this time Hehe, I can do three moves at once. I''m really happy. Ha ha... "


    "Three strange crows, I want to thank you for finishing my biggest wish in this life, and really taste the feeling of fighting to the end!"


    With a laugh, Bai Li Yutian held the sword in both hands and moved again. In his eyes, he was full of excited and excited smile: "three swords for heaven splitting, third move, unique killing!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    Shua!


    As soon as the words fell, the sky splitting sword in the hand of the invincible sword was in full swing, and the thunder roared like an electric snake. His eyes were fixed on the body of the sword, but his body was flickering and blurring, disappearing and appearing again. Even with this move, there is an inexplicable air current surging between heaven and earth, which seems to be working with this sword move.


    Seeing this scene, Ouyang Changqing couldn''t help patting his head and wondering all over his eyes: "eh, what''s the matter? What''s the old guy''s use of martial arts? How can it appear like a mirage?"


    "The integration of man and sword, the unity of heaven and man?" But when Zhuo fan saw this, he couldn''t help but cry out: "this hundred Li Yutian is really a unique genius, and there is no other person in the world. I''ve achieved so much in kendo. I''m afraid that when you''ve achieved your Kung Fu, you''ll have a chance to reach the top... "


    "Well, brother Zhuo, he''s already at the top of the mountain. What else can we do to get to the top? Anyway, no one in the five states is his opponent. I''m afraid even the level nine spirit beast


    "I don''t mean he''s in the top five states, I''m saying..."


    In the face of Ouyang Changqing''s inquiry, Zhuo fan''s eyebrows trembled, and he shook his head slowly, but he stopped talking. As a matter of fact, he has seen that Baili Yutian''s understanding of Kendo has reached its peak, but his skill has not been reached. He can''t turn this understanding into a real orthodoxy.


    Otherwise, if he had been the peak of the saints, he would have been qualified to impact on the imperial realm!


    Yes, the peak in Zhuo fan''s heart is the imperial realm.


    However, the difficulty of imperial realm can not be easily impacted. In addition to reaching a certain level of skill, it also needs to understand one''s own orthodoxy and communicate with heaven and earth.


    Many figures at the peak of saints are not qualified to understand the orthodoxy to the extreme when they have reached their strength. On the contrary, jianzun, who is invincible, has already achieved the orthodoxy, but has not yet reached the moment of impact. What he needs is just time!


    However, some people have already occupied the place of fame and position in the ten ways of heaven and earth. Even if there is the capital of the emperor''s realm, the throne cannot be achieved. This is the law of heaven and earth. The top experts at the top of the food chain must not be too many to keep the balance between heaven and earth.


    Therefore, if the invincible jianzun could really become emperor, he would have to pull down the emperor level master. This is the most difficult point for later generations, and this also troubled Zhuo fan.


    He is also a person who goes towards the imperial realm. On weekdays, in addition to improving his mood and preparing to attack the emperor''s territory, he has to prepare to fight against the emperor''s state experts and seize the throne. But I don''t know that there are still some masters in the holy land. Are there any vacancies? In any case, the ten emperors had long disappeared. He had never heard of it in the holy land, let alone now.


    Therefore, now he is just ready at any time. As for future challenges, it is better to be straight from the bridge to the bow.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan continued to stare at the figure of the invincible sword Zun, but his eyes showed more respect. Everyone who has a chance to go to the emperor''s territory is very valuable, but it is impossible to know whether the fate will favor you at that time


    Ouyang Lingtian''s three people can''t stop looking at all this. They are all practicing kendo. Naturally, they can realize the value of the invincible jianzun. So they keep their eyes on it.


    Whoa!


    With the fierce wind, the angry impact of the three strange crows has already collided face-to-face. The iron claw, which is full of sharp gas, immediately grabs the head of Yutian at a hundred li away. It seems that under this claw, he is going to catch his flesh and blood.


    His eyes did not feel a congealment. He listened to the roar of the broken sky in his ears. His hands, who had been holding the sword tightly, finally moved. It''s just a normal turn and swing. The body of Baili Yutian suddenly appears. It''s cracked with thunder. It cuts out a purple sword awn and flies to the coming iron claw of three strange crows.


    Seeing this scene, the three strange crows could not help laughing and sneering: "ha ha ha The old man has a bad memory. Have you forgotten your sword spirit? It''s useless to be in front of the king. Last time, I caught your sword spirit easily. Now you still come back. It''s almost... "


    Poof!


    However, his voice did not fall, a dull sound was too steep. Then see the sky red spray sky, blood, like the patter of light rain, sprinkle down from the nine days.


    The three strange crows also suddenly body a stagnation, completely in a daze, and then stiff head looked down, but Wu''s eyes were hard to shrink, shocked.


    How could


    At this moment, his majestic iron claw, which had been howling for nine days, had disappeared completely. Only the flesh and blood as smooth as the mirror, cruelly told him a reality.


    One of his claws was cut off by the sword.


    Muddled, completely muddled!


    How could he think that with his body of nine level emperor beast, how could he be disabled by a sword spirit? How could that be possible? You know, it''s not that he didn''t take over the sword spirit of this man. Just now those two violent thunder swords hit him, but they didn''t do him any harm. How could this common sword spirit be taken by him at once?This It''s so weird!


    For a moment, three strange crows stood in the air, completely motionless. Among the six small corns, they were all confused.


    He is an intelligent spirit animal, and his IQ is not low. He knows what to attack and what not to hide. At present, in addition to facing the sword head-on, he is easily injured by the holy soldier, so he also hides. But with human''s skill, even with the sword spirit of the holy soldiers, it is impossible to How could


    He can''t think of it in any way!


    It seems that he has doubts in his heart, but Baili Yutian grins and turns his body in an illusory way, and the sword spirit that comes in a twinkling flies across a wing on his other side.


    Shua!


    Just as before, the blood was pouring all over the sky, and the wings on the other side of the huge body had fallen down together, and the three strange crows were completely stunned. The wood and wood had to stop in the air, completely dumbfounded.


    How could


    "Hum My third sword is called "kill me". It means to kill with one sword! "


    He grinned coldly. The corner of his mouth grinned and his white teeth suddenly appeared. "No matter what is in front of me, I can cut it with one sword and kill the sword. You know, my sword is a sky splitting sword. What else can''t be split? "


    With a roar, Bai Li Yutian turns around again. At the moment, he holds the sword in both hands and stares at his eyes. His body shape also shows up. He cuts down the head of the three strange crows with a fierce sword!


    "Wait..."


    Whew!


    His eyes were full of panic. The three strange crows rushed to make a sound, as if to beg for mercy, but the unbeatable sword Zun''s unmatched awn had already been violently waved down.


    In a flash, the sword like a meteor rushed to the moon, and in an instant it crossed the hill like body and flew straight to the sky. And the three strange crows are suddenly stagnant, completely immobile.


    At the next moment, there was a crash, and the huge body actually split into two from the middle, and crashed to the ground like a meteor, shaking the earth for a while, making it rampant.


    However, his six frightened eyes had lost their divine light, and the green flame on his head was suddenly extinguished, and there was no spark left.


    The battle between the most powerful human beings and the most powerful spirit beast of any rank has finally come to an end. It''s just that everyone didn''t expect that winning would be human!


    Looking at all this in disbelief, all the people present were already stupefied. Ouyang Changqing and others looked at each other, and they had an impulse to cry and despair on their faces.


    Even the nine level spirit beast, brother Zhuo''s last resort, the old monster is not dead? What shall we do? If he doesn''t die, we shall die!


    The three swordsmen were excited and excited!


    It''s really inspiring that the old ancestor killed the nine level King spirit beast with the power of one person. In this way, the name of invincible sword Zun is more worthy of its name. Not only among the strong human beings, but also in the whole spirit and animal kingdom, no one is the opponent of the ancestors.


    This is the real invincible sword Zun, the world''s invincible existence!


    Only the four of Zhuo fan had a less worldly attitude towards the war. They just looked at the three huge corpses and felt much heavier under their hearts.


    But they are not heavy for their own destiny, but for the challenges ahead.


    This is the existence of the top five states and the goal they have been longing for. Even Zhuo fan, after taking a deep look at the invincible sword Zun in the air, his face is suddenly solemn.


    Without defeat, Jian Zun is the peak of every rank. I can''t imagine that the world can cultivate the skill to such a level. After reaching this level, it is equivalent to having the qualification of imperial realm.


    If you want to be emperor, you must reach such a state before you return to the holy land. Return to the extreme, where the strongest. Otherwise, what qualifications do you have to return to the Holy Land and challenge the majesty of heaven?


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan took a deep look at the tall and straight figure of the invincible sword Zun, and his mouth suddenly crossed a strange arc.


    Invincible Jian Zun You will be my last opponent in FanJie. The moment I surpass you is when I leave FanJie. I hope you will still be in FanJie, otherwise I will have no pedal, ha ha


    Whoosh, whoosh


    I don''t know that Zhuo fan has been staring at him. Bai Li Yutian is panting for breath and looks pale. However, he is much weaker than before.


    This is the first time in his life to do so. However, it was obvious that he did not regret, and his pale face was full of joy and satisfaction.


    Then he looked down at Zhuo fan and burst out laughing: "ha ha ha Mr. Zhuo, thank you for your kindness. I''ve had a good fight. But it''s a pity that I won, not you. According to the previous agreement, I should take your head and bury you! "


    With that, Baili Yutian is already a long sword. He points straight to Zhuo fan, with a cold smile on his mouth. The three sword kings all fly to Baili Yutian, and their eyes are full of pride and arrogance!What''s the matter? Now you''re so convinced, hum


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    All of them could not help but step back in the face of this evil figure. Their faces were dignified, trembling and speechless.


    Finally, he could only hope to see Zhuo fan again. His eyes were full of longing, just like a drowning man looking at the last straw. In addition to panic, there was a ray of hope in his eyes.


    Brother, you What else?


    His face was still calm. Zhuo fan didn''t speak, but after a little meditation, he suddenly raised his hands and gently clapped his hands. He was naturally peaceful and could not hear any panic or confusion.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Ouyang Lingtian three people also stood quietly beside him, their faces solemn, as if they could hear the meaning of the applause. Like him, they did not feel flustered.


    His brow trembled slightly. The invincible sword Zun looked at him deeply, but his eyes were confused and he didn''t know why.


    "Lord sword, you are so polite. In fact, I should thank you. I am the only one who can thank you."


    The crisp clapping stopped slowly. Zhuo fan could not help chuckling and said, "thank you for letting us see a rare match between the strong in the world. I also really see the bottom line of human practitioners. What''s the bottom line. I have seen the goal of the future. Thank you very much! "


    Said, Zhuo fan is slowly bent down to him a deep bow. Ouyang Lingtian three people, also with slightly bent over, the same sincere face.


    Their faces were stunned. Seeing the scene, the three sword kings showed their confused eyes and looked at each other, but they didn''t know why. What tricks is Zhuo playing?


    Ouyang Changqing, they are also completely stupid, can''t help but hurry to say: "I said Zhuo big brother, daddy, what are you doing? The old monster is here to kill us. Why do you bow to him? Now I''d better think about it. What can I do to get rid of it, my mother... "


    "Evergreen, you don''t understand!"


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Ouyang Lingtian said in silence: "you remember, people in the lake and lake can''t help themselves. Our gratitude and resentment are all things in the world, but as a martial arts practitioner, this worship is a respect for the strong. If you can''t bend down today and be entangled with worldly gratitude and resentment, you will never be able to reach the top of the world! "


    "Yes, we have been entangled in the world for a long time, and we have long been divorced from the pursuit of martial arts. It''s not until we meet Mr. Zhuo today that we can fully understand his words and deeds. Although people are in the river and lake, their hearts can be outside the rivers and lakes. We have been wrong for too long before! "


    Hearing this, Murong lie couldn''t help sighing, if he understood. Then they all looked at Zhuo fan with admiration.


    As practitioners, this young man has always understood this truth, but they have forgotten it for a long time. Alas No wonder they are not as good as him!


    After a deep look at them, Ouyang Changqing still couldn''t understand, but when he looked at the old monster in the air, he was stunned again.


    Because at this moment, the invincible sword Zun seems to feel the same way. His face is very solemn and solemn. When he looks at the four people below, he seldom shows the meaning of horizontal gaze, as if he has already regarded them as equivalent existence.


    It would never have happened in the past.


    Invincible Jian Zun ah, the best master in the world, who can equal him? This time, however, he was willing to treat it with equanimity. It is estimated that even the three sword kings are baffled.


    He took up the sword and stood up. The invincible sword clasped his fist solemnly. He cried out: "I am a master of martial arts, but there is no one I know. Today, I have met a real martial arts practitioner. Mr. Zhuo, in particular, is young, but he has a good understanding of the road. He is not arrogant and rash. He is really admirable. Even I look up to him. But it''s a pity that our hearts are in the same direction, but our bodies are opposite. In this river and lake, I have to take the lead. Still, especially Mr. Zhuo, I can''t let go. I''m very lucky to meet Mr. Zhuo today, but I''d like to say goodbye... "


    With that, Bai Li Yutian took a long breath of turbid air, which seemed to be a little regretful, but soon his eyes flashed and he made up his mind. His sword pointed straight to Zhuo fan, and his killing intention was incomparably released, which made heaven and earth tremble constantly.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Changqing almost burst into tears.


    Just now he thought that Zhuo fan was playing literature and art cards with invincible jianzun, knowing heroes and valuing heroes. If you are so congenial, let''s have fun. And look at this old monster''s appearance before, seem to eat this set very much.


    But in the blink of an eye, the sword is at war again?


    Brother Zhuo, now that you''ve lost your last emotional card, what else can we do? If I had known that, I would not have paid him such a compliment just now, and I would have been dead. But now, really lose face and lose one''s life, what can''t gain!


    But how did he know that the pure feelings of these practitioners who really and purely understood martial arts and Taoism were? At the very least, there is a clear distinction between public and private, and gratitude and resentment belong to gratitude and resentment. However, the respect of opponents will not be biased because of gratitude and resentment.


    Otherwise, as a result of selfishness, unable to recognize the strength of the opponent, then he will never be strong. Because the word "powerful" has been submerged by his own dark heart.This principle is simple to say, but few people can do it.


    So Zhuo fan did it. Under the leadership of Zhuo fan, Ouyang Lingtian realized that after they had done it, the invincible jianzun would show a rare respect. At the same time, he paid more attention to Zhuo fan, and his intention of killing was more than ever.


    Because he has seen that this young man is a flying figure. One day, he is also afraid of the existence of his future real opponent!


    He Although he has been longing for the emergence of an opponent, but really found this potential stock, he is afraid, want to submerge him.


    The complex contradiction of people''s heart is hard to avoid even the invincible sword Zun at the peak of martial arts!


    The eyelids trembled slightly, and the sword of the invincible sword slowly lifted up, and the road chanted softly and faintly, as if the dead were singing to send all the people here to hell.


    Ouyang Lingtian three people, although seriously injured, but at this moment is again fearless heart, Qi Qi raised the long sword in hand. Straight to the sky!


    Only because the three of them now use swords, they are no longer out for the sake of gratitude and resentment in the world, nor for their own safety, but to challenge the figures at the top of martial arts and to fight for their own Taoist heart.


    If the mind of Tao is constant and firm, then there is no fear or fear. Because heaven and earth are in the heart, everything is clear!


    At this time, the strong men at the top of the five States really showed their strength. Even the three swordsmen felt that they were weak now, but their appearance of holding the sword had changed and became unpredictable. It was as if there were strange forces gathering around them, just like the previous ancestors.


    Their Dao Xin To a higher level


    At the thought of this, the three sword kings were shocked. At the same time, their brows locked and their hearts sank. In this way, if these three people are still alive this time, it is estimated that their strength will rise greatly in the future. I am afraid that even if they are between the old ancestors and the sword king, it may not be impossible!


    So It''s too much trouble. They Must die!


    But Ouyang Changqing and their, obviously still can''t feel these three people''s abnormal change, anxious straight sends out the cold sweat. How can three seriously injured patients beat the old monster?


    I''m dead this time. Wuwu


    "Hold on!"


    However, just before the outbreak of the war, Zhuo fan suddenly raised his hand and cried out: "Lord sword, I advise you not to engage in a big fight, and quit as soon as possible!"


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    "Ha ha I''m not afraid, I''m not willing to give up! "


    Shaking his head with a smile, Zhuo fan couldn''t help sighing and murmuring: "I didn''t care about your life and death, but I found that you are the enemy I want to defeat by myself. I can''t do it with my strength now, so I want you to live a long life. When the time comes, you will challenge yourself. Now I don''t want your life yet


    Not from a Leng, Baili Yutian looked at him deeply, but suddenly burst out laughing: "ha ha Mr. Zhuo, what you said is really in the clouds. It''s hard for me to understand. If you have such strength, you can kill me now. Why wait for the future? If you don''t have the strength, how can I die now? How can I leave such a character as you to trouble me in the future


    "Lord sword, this is not contradictory at all!"


    With a smile, Zhuo Fan said faintly: "I want your life now. It depends on foreign things, not on my own strength. This will be my regret in my life and I can''t fight with the sword Lord. So I think the sword Lord will keep some strength for a while to escape. When we meet again in the future, we will have a fair fight. The winner will enter the Tianmo mountain, and the loser will be buried here forever! "


    Shuangtong couldn''t help shaking, and the invincible Jian Zun was shocked: "Tianmo mountain Aren''t you from Tianmo mountain? Why do you have to go in? "


    "To be honest, I''m from Tianmo mountain, but I''m not strong enough to go back!"


    Shaking his head with a smile, Zhuo fan also opened his heart and said, "Lord sword, to be honest, the five states are really small. If you are lucky enough to enter the Tianmo mountain, you will know what the real strong world is. There are countless people over you. Of course, in terms of talent, there are not many that can surpass you. You are only one ticket short. When you and I fight, this ticket will be cashed in. If I am unfortunately defeated, it can only prove that I am not qualified to go back again. You can go back for me! "


    The body can not help but shake hard, a hundred miles Yutian face hesitant, difficult to choose.


    Hearing this, Bai Li Yuyun said in a hurry: "Laozu Zong, this boy is full of nonsense. At one time, he said that he was from Tianmo mountain, and at another time he said that he couldn''t go back. Which Mountain Gate would make his disciples unable to return? This is obviously a pretext. He knows that he is doomed to die. He deliberately cheats us. You must not be fooled! "


    As soon as he said this, Bai Li Yu Tian''s eyes twinkled and glared fiercely at Zhuo fan, but he was still hard to choose.


    "Tianmo mountain Is it really a place like a forest of strong people? ""Strong, you can''t imagine it!" He nodded slightly. Zhuo fan looked up at the sky with a worried face. He seemed to be recalling something: "there are countless powerful legends. With your current strength, they are just at the foot of their mountain. It''s just like the Dragon breathing pill. The sword Lord said it was a plaything. Ha ha That''s right. It''s not even a plaything in Tianmo mountain. But I have a real external force to borrow, but once it''s taken out, I''m afraid the sword Lord will soon disappear. Do you want to see it? "


    The body can''t help but shake, Bai Li Yutian stares at him fiercely, his eyelids jump, but he is silent, or dare not echo.


    However, at this time, with the dense fog rising, a cold wind blowing on the shore on the broad sea surface


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    "Laozu Zong, this boy will make a mystery!"


    Seeing Baili Yutian fall into deep thinking again, Baili Yuyun can''t help but urge him to say: "since the Tianmo mountain he said is so terrible, why do we still step by step when we meet him? When our disciples go out, even a decent master doesn''t send protection? This is unreasonable. Which clan would be so relieved that the disciples of the sect would be alone in the world? Even if it''s experience, there should be someone to take care of. But now, they are not as desperate as they are. We can''t see who is protecting them around! "


    "You mean There is no such place as Tianmo mountain? "


    "There should not be, or even if there is, not as much exaggeration as he said!"


    He nodded his head hard. Baili Yuyun looked at Bai Li Yutian firmly and hummed: "Laozu, you''ve been wandering in the world for thousands of years. How ever have you heard of such a strong place. You are a person who stands on the top of the five states. You don''t know. Who will know this secret? And the most suspicious thing is that the legend of Tianmo mountain was only found after the boy appeared. Disciple of Tianmo mountain, we only know this boy for thousands of years. Isn''t it strange? If a disciple has been practising for thousands of years, why is there only one person? Therefore, my subordinate asserts that this is a big lie. This boy is pretending to be a big lie and fooling all the heroes in the world in order to ensure his own safety! "


    Deeply frowning, the invincible jianzun thought for a long time, his face was always gloomy, and he was staring at zhuofen below with more suspicion in his eyes.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhuo, why are you the only one to appear in Tianmo mountain for so many years? Are you deceiving me


    With a huge roar, the invincible Jian Zun was already glaring at him. His whole body was full of momentum, and he could not stop emitting his killing intention.


    But he shook his head. Zhuo fan took a deep look at him, but with a long sigh, he slowly raised his Lei Ling ring. His face was calm: "since the Lord sword doesn''t believe what I said, it seems that today''s World War I is inevitable. Just annihilate such a good opponent in the future like adults now. I really don''t want to give up! But it has been so, and it can only be so. Alas... "


    His face was filled with regret, and Zhuo fan''s eyes gradually became cold. At the same time, the hot and terrifying energy in the ring could not stop emitting.


    Seeing this, Zhuo fan and invincible jianzun are finally on the same page. The rest of them are nervous and clench their fists nervously with cold sweat on their forehead.


    They really don''t know that Zhuo fan, who looks graceful and leisurely, has a good chance to deal with the best master in the world? If it''s just bluffing, now they''re finished.


    However, feeling the familiar heat, the invincible sword Zun couldn''t help but sneer, and showed more arrogance: "is it Longxi Dan again? Do you have nothing new for your father and daughter? It doesn''t work for me!"


    "Yes, it is. It''s just Mine is different from the bird''s. don''t talk about it on the same day With a grin, Zhuo fan refused to comment. His eyes were full of self-confidence.


    He''s lying to me again. What a good acting skill, hum!


    Looking at Zhuo fan from head to toe, he could not find any flaw in his disguise. The invincible sword master laughed and held up his sword.


    At this moment, he has already determined that Zhuo fan is bluffing him, and there is no longer any hesitation. He is going to make a move.


    But where did he know that he couldn''t find any flaws in Zhuofan because everything Zhuo Fan said was true, Zhuo fan had this confidence.


    As long as he dares to make a move, he will disappear directly!


    However, Bai Li Yutian listened to the advice of the dog head army master nearby, and without hesitation, he poured all his skill into the magic sword and prepared to chop it down.


    The hot light in Zhuofan''s ring is also gradually emitting, ready to throw out at any time.


    All of a sudden, there was no suspense at all. An old man who thought he was going to win the war was about to start and end in an instant.


    Is the Dragon breathing pill of the whole body skill condensed by the Dragon ancestor, which a person of ordinary rank can bear? Even if he is invincible jianzun, it is the same!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    However, at this time, all the people on the scene, including the invincible jianzun, the three swords king and Ouyang Lingtian, were all shivering in unison.


    How cold it is!


    Under the heart does not feel a Lin, several great masters are all surprised, one eye at each other, are inexplicable. They are masters of the sword king and jianzun. They have not been attacked by the cold and heat for a long time. How could they be shivered by a cold wind? It''s too inexplicable.


    In particular, the invincible jianzun frowned and died. He was bewildered in his eyes. Even the sword that he was ready to hand stopped!


    "No, he Here we are


    Only Ouyang Lingtian, two pupils suddenly stare, just indifferent face disappeared, leaving endless fear hanging on his face, and his body was still shaking.Not from a Leng, people all brush to see him, but the face pan doubts. This beizhou first master has overcome the fear of invincible jianzun. How can he show such panic again?


    Do you mean Is there anything more terrible than the invincible sword Zun?


    Ouyang Changqing took a deep look at his father. He was also puzzled. He asked, "Dad, do you say Who''s here? "


    Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    However, he did not wait for him to speak, but when he heard the soft sound, he suddenly heard the four magic swords, namely, sealing the sky, soaring into the sky, chopping the sky and burning the sky. They all trembled and gave out the chanting of Qingyue, which seemed to be excited and high-level war spirit. The trembling frequency almost shakes off the swordsman''s hand and flies out.


    His eyes could not help shrinking. He had never seen his sword disobeying orders so obstinately. He was about to run away. He could not help but exclaim: "what happened? What did you do to my sky splitting sword?"


    "The sky splitting sword is in your hand. What can ghosts do to you?" Similarly, holding the sword in both hands, he suppressed Ouyang Lingtian, who trembled with his Fengtian sword, but turned his eyes and roared: "it''s him, the monster is coming!"


    "Who?" They all drank together.


    "North Sea overlord, sea demon!" His brow could not help shaking. Ouyang Lingtian turned his head and looked at the North Sea. The thick fog was coming slowly, and soon it invaded the boundary of hemingzong. Everywhere it passed, it was swallowed up by the thick fog. The sound of freezing constantly rang through people''s ears. Only in a moment, half of the area of haimingzong was covered with thick frost, while the dark fog was imitated The Buddha is forever devouring and invading.


    "Yes, the clan usually has a barrier to defend the heaven. This monster dare not attack. Now that the boundary is broken, the monster landed instantly. How can it be good?"


    Hearing this, the people immediately looked to the north, but their faces changed greatly. Qi Qi was greatly shocked. Only the invincible jianzun had an excited light in his eyes and laughed: "ha ha ha Beihai sea demon is famous outside. I''ve been thinking about meeting for a while. But I don''t know how this sea demon is compared with the nine level emperor beast and three strange crows? "


    Fool, someone else can crush you with one finger and find a way to die!


    But turning over his white eyes, Zhuo fan, who knew that the sea demon was thin, glanced at him lightly, and his heart was full of Fei. But he also looked deeply at the place where the fog was spreading. He looked back at the bird and nodded together. As soon as he stepped on it, he immediately flew to the place where the fog was filled.


    Feng Tian Hai Ao, here I am!


    "No, Mr. Zhuo!" When Ouyang Lingtian saw this, he was shocked and couldn''t help calling out. However, Zhuo fan and his daughter, who were listening to him, had already got into it.


    Turning his head and looking at the gang, the invincible jianzun pondered a little. He also glared at his feet, followed Zhuo fan and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "My ancestors!" The king of three swords, as soon as he saw it, cried out in a hurry. But with the willfulness of jianzun, who would listen to them?


    So, with a whoosh, the figure of the invincible jianzun immediately disappeared into the black fog, leaving only the three swords King stomping his feet here, and his eyebrows were frozen into a knot in one knot.


    "Brother Yun, what to do?"


    They stare at Bai Li Yu Yun tightly, waiting for him to make a decision.


    Frowning and pondering for a long time, Baili Yuyun also stamped his foot fiercely and followed the figure of invincible jianzun to fly there: "we are duty bound to protect our ancestors!"


    "Yes


    When the other two heard it, they all nodded and disappeared in the dark fog.


    In the end, only Ouyang Changqing and others were left. After looking at each other, they were stunned. Now that their enemies have run away, what should they do?


    For a moment, the people lost their goal and were suddenly stunned and at a loss.


    Or Ouyang Lingtian had experience. He looked at the speed of the black fog swallowing, and turned to look at the rest of the humanity: "what are you still in a daze to do? Keep on going. If you are swallowed by the black fog, you can''t get out at all."


    "What, brother Zhuo..."


    "Well, Mr. Zhuo wants to go to the North Sea, probably the target is the sea demon. He will seek more happiness from himself." With a long sigh, Ouyang Lingtian looked at Ouyang Changqing and said, "you go, I''ll block it with Fengtian sword. Otherwise, at your current speed, you will soon be swallowed by the black fog. The terror of the sea demon is invincible. You can''t imagine it. Go quickly."


    The voice just fell, Ouyang Lingtian also stepped on his feet, with a seriously injured body, flying toward the black fog.


    "Father Ouyang Changqing drank with anxiety, but it was too late. Ouyang Lingtian had already gone.


    Murong lie looked at them and looked at each other. They nodded together and then flew over: "let''s help brother Ouyang. Go away!"


    "Big brother!" Murong snow a big drink, but also useless, his elder brother already into that dark thick ink, disappeared.


    Looking at all this, the people looked at each other with heavy faces, but finally they gritted their teeth, nodded at a fixed point, and went on their way tacitly.They can''t let the painstaking efforts of these predecessors go to waste!


    On the other hand, after passing through layers of black fog, Zhuo fan and Zhuo fan finally come to another brand-new world, a land of ice peak and snow sea.


    "This It''s bingyushan! " A long breath of white air, Zhuo fan face a Su, fixed voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    Looking around, we can see that there are waves in all directions, ice crystal and snow peak. It''s so magnificent that she can''t help touching some arms that are purple with cold. She looks at Zhuo fan and says, "father, this is the boundary where Hai Ao lies, Bingyu mountain?"


    "Yes, one of the three Jedi in the world, ordinary people will die when they get here!"


    Looking up at the sky, you can only see a vast expanse of blank sky. From time to time, there are snowflakes falling down and looking down at the sea. The sea water has frozen into a mirror, reflecting dazzling brilliance. Under that mirror, a body with painful complexion is frozen inside, motionless, like a wax figure. Under the detailed count, it is no less than a million, but it is a vast expanse of countless.


    "It seems that what the Dragon ancestor said is true. The Hai Ao''s hatred for human beings is really penetrating. Even if the beast cannibalism is also the way of heaven, there is nothing wrong with it, but it is abnormal enough to play with human beings and make them into specimens to enjoy themselves. This guy''s heart has been twisted. I wonder if we can make a deal after meeting each other soon! "


    "Don''t worry about my father. I''m not a human being. I''ll talk about it later. He has to give me some face. Hehe, hehe..." At this time, the bird could not help but straighten out her chest and laugh.


    But as soon as her laughter started, a more strange smile suddenly rang out from all directions: "Jie Jie Jie I said that when ordinary people see me coming, they have to give up. It''s better for you to go straight to where I am. I''m not afraid to die. It turns out that I have already found out the details of me, and I have come here specially. And Is it related to Lao long? Hey, hey, hey That''s interesting! "


    The body can not help a shock, Zhuo fan two people look at each other, do not feel Qi Qi Qi Yi Xi, slightly nodded.


    It must be that the person who made the sound was Fengtian Haiao. Since he took the initiative to mention long Zu, he should still be thinking about this friendship. Maybe it is not so difficult to do as expected.


    After all, he is willing to talk, rather than just do it. Then there is a basis for negotiation, so we can have a try.


    "Master Hai Ao, I''m Zhuo fan. I''m recommended by the Dragon ancestor. I''m here to meet you. Please help me save my child. I''m so grateful!" He raised his head to the sky and hugged his fist. Zhuo fan made a sound in a hurry.


    However, a strange laugh broke out again, and the strange sound of Hai''ao came out again: "save people? Jie Jie Jie Why should I save people? Since you are the introduction of the Dragon ancestor, you should know that I was hurt by the strong man of mankind, and it is hard to recover for life. Now he is trapped by the strong man of mankind. He lives in this border and dares not to go out, for fear of being poked into a sieve by five sharp swords. I have a big feud with human beings. How many people I killed didn''t get rid of. Don''t you think it''s funny that you still let me save people? Ha ha... "


    "No, no, no Master Hai Ao, you are mistaken. He is not a man, but my elder brother She waved her hand in a hurry, and she cried out.


    Hearing her voice, Hai Ao couldn''t help but utter a taunt voice: "Hey, hey Little girl, I almost forgot that you didn''t speak. Just now you have a big tone. I can''t save people. Do you still look at your face? Flies cover your skin. You have a good face, ha ha But I don''t know. I''m not related to you. How can you be so confident? Even if Laolong asks for it in person, if I don''t agree, I''ll say it twice. Hum! "


    "Er Master Hai Ao, no matter how I say, I am also the future Lei Huang. We all exist at the same level. Help me now and meet you in the future! "


    When her cheeks were red, she thought about it a little, and then she made a sound and played a feeling card: "you said that there are only five sacred animals in the world. If we don''t unite together, wouldn''t we let the strong man be more arrogant?"


    No words, silence, a bird out of this, the sea of the sky will fall into endless silence.


    But soon, a more willful laugh sounded again: "Jie Jie Jie Xiao Lei Huang, just got the inheritance of Lei Huang, but she hasn''t grown up yet. Instead, she pretends to be a sacred animal. She is shameless. The reason why the holy beast is holy beast is that it is the strongest among the beasts. You only have a few catties. Even if you are gifted, do you dare to put gold on your face now? Hey, hey, hey It''s not a beast. However, it is close to the evil of human beings. You are so close to human beings that you are contaminated with this shameless vulgarity! Do you deserve to be called a holy beast? Hum


    The heart does not feel a tight, the bird son looked at Zhuo fan with a sad face, but shrugged.


    "Xiaoleihuang, you were recommended by Laolong, but did he ever tell you to ask me for his name?" Then, the sea Ao cried out again.


    When they looked at each other, Zhuo fan and Que''er shook their heads together, and their faces were heavy: "master longzu knew that master Hai Ao had been in the past and had a deep hatred for human beings, so he would not force him to do anything against his will, so he didn''t let us use his name. I just hope that our predecessors can feel our sincere feelings and help us voluntarily! "


    "Bah, don''t use your human feelings to speculate about our sacred animals. You don''t know us at all!"


    However, as soon as Zhuo fan''s voice fell, Hai Ao''s cold rebuke suddenly came out: "in fact, among the five sacred beasts, I have the best relationship with Lao long, but even so, I won''t accept any entrustment he has. Do you know why?"


    Shaking his head again, Zhuo fan frowned.


    "Hum, because we are sacred animals, standing on the top of heaven and earth. Unlike human beings, we live in groups. We have always been alone and wandering around. So we have nothing to do with each other. Even if the old dragon asked you to come to me, it was only because I had the ability, not because he could ask to move me. Don''t say it''s me, even if the other four animals are the same, we won''t talk about so many emotional ties. Only you humans, the weak race, will be able to make a living in cooperation with ethnic groups and families! That''s because when you are alone, you have no choice but to survive in this world. The strong are always lonely and do not need anyone to accompany and contact. "The whole poor top heard the roar of Hai Ao, and even the anger. Zhuo fan and Zhuo fan were sincere: "Xiao Lei Huang, you have been close to me from the very beginning. It''s no different from the secular race of human beings. It''s not our sacred animal style at all. You have been infected by human beings. Are you worthy to be a holy beast? If Lei Huang was in heaven, how angry he would be if he knew that his successor had become a man in the shape of a beast. It is estimated that by then, he will have the impulse to strangle you to death! "


    Said, a stream of naked killing intention, is suddenly distributed between heaven and earth. That cold breath, is to make the birds can''t stop shaking, fear.


    This sea Ao to her I have already had the heart to kill!


    All of a sudden, the whole body was frowning and frowning.


    The situation is worse than he thought. The sea turtle''s antipathy to human beings is deeply rooted and cannot be changed. Not only human beings, but even sacred animals with human breath have the intention to kill.


    In his heart, there is no room for any human beings, which makes things even more difficult for him. Because if he only hated human beings, he would gather all his killing intentions on him. But now, his killing intentions are likely to affect all people related to human beings.


    Including queer, xiaosanzi But the little three son again must he hand to treat.


    It''s just that when the madman makes a move at that time, whether he is saving or killing is unknown to him.


    This Become a problem that has no solution, should give small three son to him? Zhuo fan''s heart suddenly began to worry.


    Silence, silence again. After Hai Ao roared, he didn''t speak again. After a long time, Zhuo fan''s stiff face almost froze, and then the sea Ao laughed again. Compared with the previous thought, he became much more kind: "ha ha ha I''m afraid, isn''t it terrible that I just said


    Looking at each other, Zhuo fan and his daughter are speechless. I don''t know what kind of moth he has.


    "Xiaoleihuang, just now I''m an uncle. I just told you about the code of conduct of my sacred beast. I hope you don''t break it. Otherwise, it won''t be a big deal. The holy beast is so willful and does what he wants. Ha ha... "


    A laugh resounded through the dome. Hai Ao''s voice was a little crazy. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to make a sound. However, he quickly said, "by the way, who are you trying to save? Let me see what happened to him?"


    Under the heart of a Lin, Zhuo fan and Que''er looked at each other, but gently touched his ring, but hesitated and did not move.


    As if seeing their thoughts, Hai Ao chuckled and said slowly, "why, don''t you worry about me? Ha ha Yes, I have a feud with human beings. How can I help human beings easily? But xiaoleihuang, you just said that we are all sacred animals. There are only five of us in heaven and earth. It''s very rare. Only the five of us exist with each other. If we lose one, we are the real family. It''s my family''s face. It''s the younger generation who asked me to come. How can I help you? Who let me be your uncle, ha ha... "


    "Father, the third brother''s life is important. Why don''t you show it to him first?"


    After a little thought, she turned her head and looked at Zhuo fan and murmured, "no matter how, he is the only one who can save the third brother in the world. We can only believe him. What''s more, I''m very sincere in what he said


    Where sincere, he did not repeat what you said, and again after his criticism!


    Eyes slightly squint, Zhuo fan heart murmur, and no action.


    Seeing this, the sea Ao''s sneering voice rang out again: "ha ha ha Human beings are suspicious. They ask for help from others, but they don''t believe in people. This is human beings. They haven''t changed for many years. Hum, forget it. Since you don''t trust me, you can help yourself. In the face of Lao long, I will not embarrass you. Go away


    The voice has just dropped, but there is a light ring, and the space fluctuates. The black fog behind them has revealed a hole, leading to the outside world.


    Within this boundary, it is easier to come in than to go out. If it is not for the release of tianhaiao, basically no one can break out. In doing so, he also gave Zhuo fan a signal that he did not even threaten them.


    "Father


    When she saw this, she looked at him with great hope and looked hard at him. It''s a rare opportunity. If you pass this village, I don''t know when I can find the sea Ao again.


    How can we say that the sea turtle is different from the Dragon ancestor. The nest of the Dragon ancestor is fixed. The sea turtle swims in the sea and carries its own boundary all day long. How can we find it?


    And if he doesn''t show up, we''ll never find him.


    It can be said that now is the best opportunity to negotiate with Hai''ao. Once missed, there will be no hope for life


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    Whoosh, whoosh


    At the edge of the towering cliff in the mountain range of beasts, a giant bird with a length of tens of feet and a whole body as black as ink, with cold light in its eyes, prostrate respectfully on the ground. On the head of a blue flame, bursts of flashing, emitting a strange light, but it is the chaos of the green flame.


    In front of it is a tall man. He slowly takes his finger back from the green flame. After a close look, it is the head of the five sacred beasts, the human form of Kunpeng.


    Cough Cough


    He coughed twice and tried to make a human voice that was completely his own. The bird''s eyes showed a color of excitement, and his face was full of joy. He quickly crawled to the ground again, bowed down and said with gratitude: "thank you, master, for your enlightening mind. Great kindness is great. The little beast has nothing to repay!"


    "Since I do this, I have something I can use for you."


    Looking at him again, Kun Peng could not help but utter a faint voice: "night war owl, you are all level 9 imperial beast like the three songs. I also considered you when choosing your left and right hands. Now, instead of him, you can be used by me to lead the herds in this area. "


    The body was cold and shivering, and the night owl''s face was inexplicable, and he said: "Lord Master, three elder brothers said before leaving that they would come back soon. If he came back to see me, he would... "


    "Ha ha You are very loyal... "


    With a laugh, Kun Peng could not help shaking his head and murmured, "well, I''m afraid he can''t come back, or I won''t take you as his substitute..."


    "What, three brothers..."


    "The green flame I left on you is my mark. I know more about him than anyone else. Alas, Hai Ao is such an old man that he is so ruthless that he can''t let go of my special envoy. But it''s also true. It''s estimated that Laolong doesn''t like me very much. Ha ha... "


    Shaking his head with a smile, Kun Peng walked slowly for a few steps and looked up at the sky. His eyes were tightly fixed on the nine sky moon, and his eyes could not help feeling sad. In his mind, he thought that the three songs were killed by Hai Ao, because he did not believe that FanJie could deal with the existence of level 9 imperial beasts. Especially the level 9 King beast that he specially promoted is even more impossible.


    "The warlord, originally among our five sacred beasts, is the most simple and friendly with human beings at the beginning. It''s a pity that his love is deep and his responsibility is cut. At that time, he treated it with sincerity, but he was betrayed. Can this hatred engraved into his heart be put down now? Zhuo fan, can they persuade such a madman full of hatred? Ha ha Even my special envoys have been killed. I''m afraid they are in suspense. I hope they can seek more happiness from themselves. "


    Staring straight at the bright moon, Kun Peng took a deep breath, and his eyes were full of strange light.


    Hearing this, the war owl couldn''t stop sighing when he thought of the ending of the three songs. He followed Kun Peng''s eyes and looked at the moon in the sky from a distance. His eyes seemed to be sad and praying.


    In his heart, the three songs died for this mission. If the mission was not successful, the three songs would be dead in vain. Therefore, he prayed and blessed Zhuo fan and Zhuo fan from the bottom of his heart, which must be successfully completed.


    The bright moonlight, like a gauze, spreads in every corner of the beast mountain, and also shines on the chaotic battlefield in the North Sea. Pass this prayer to the thinking people in the thick fog.


    Do you want to believe him or not?


    Within the boundary of Hai''ao, Zhuo fan pondered and hesitated. He took a glance at the already opened channel to the outside world, and then took a look at the eager eyes of queer. His eyes wandered from side to side, but he had no choice at all.


    This It''s probably the most difficult decision of his life!


    In the face of a completely unfamiliar and totally untrustworthy opponent, his own handle is in his hands again. No matter what decision he makes, he may lose everything.


    If you don''t believe what Hai Ao said, he and Que''er can go away. But as she said, once they leave here, they will be completely cut off from Hai''ao. I''m afraid there will be no chance to meet again, and xiaosanzi will never wake up.


    But if you give xiaosanzi to him and feel his scolding tone just now, Zhuo fan can be sure that it is his words from the bottom of his heart. Will this resentment be sent to xiaosanzi?


    For a time, Zhuo fan is really in a dilemma, but closed his eyes, thinking carefully.


    "Boy, since you still have hesitation in your heart, I will not embarrass you. Let''s go."


    "Father


    Hai Ao urges again, and she is also eager to see Zhuo fan''s confined eyes. Her eyes are full of urgency.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes flashed. He had already made a decision. He waved his hand forward, but he saw a flash of light, and the small body of xiaosanzi suddenly appeared in the ice and snow. That pink Dudu smile, as if asleep in general, safe and peaceful, no half pain.


    "Master Hai Ao, this is the son of a dog and a son of Kirin. Master Hai Ao gives a helping hand to save his life. He is very kind and does not dare to look at each other!""Kirin? Kirin''s son, how could it be your son It seemed strange that the sound of the sea turtle came from all directions.


    After pondering a little, Zhuo fan immediately clasped his fist and said respectfully, "he is my adopted son. Our father and son depend on each other."


    "Hum, son?"


    With a sneer, Feng Tianhai Ao sneered and said, "you boy, you really know how to take it. First, you should take a leihuang inheritance as a daughter. Now you have a purest Kirin holy beast as your adopted son? Why, do you want to raise them one day and help you win the world? Hey, hey You really know how to cook cold stoves. When they are weak, you can use the power of the two sacred beasts! You are one of the most treacherous human beings I have ever seen. "


    Silence, Zhuo fan did not refute, just calmly nodded: "indeed, at the beginning I thought so!"


    "In the beginning? Isn''t it now? "


    "Now they are my son and daughter, that''s all!"


    "Hypocrisy!"


    With a big drink, Hai Ao roared out: "human beings are such despicable creatures that even their closest relatives can kill each other. What''s more, if you can treat people who are not related by blood, you can treat them as if you were your own. You should use them as a gunshot."


    Hearing this, Zhuo fan chuckled and shook his head, but he said quietly: "there is no denying that I have such an idea. We are a family. Our children should obey the orders of their father and be filial first. Why not? As long as I don''t let them take part in too dangerous things, even if the father is kind and filial to his son, it will be regarded as the utmost benevolence. I do not harm them, but also give them father love, family care, we all cost-effective


    "Fart, you are using them


    With a roar, the whole space began to tremble endlessly. The avalanche cracked and rumbled. It can be seen that the sea turtle has been extremely angry: "cunning human beings, everything is your excuse. It is despicable to calculate our holy beast with cheap feelings!"


    As soon as she was angry, she heard that the sea Ao insulted Zhuo fan, and she was about to go forward to the theory. However, Zhuo fan held her down and shook her head slowly to stop.


    Then, Zhuo fan sneered and continued: "master Hai Ao is also an old man from ancient times. Don''t you know that there are gains and losses in the world, and everything is exchanged equally? Even the feelings are the same, I let them have a home, a father''s care, they work for me, it''s natural! Just like now, if you save Kirin and my right hand revives, I will be grateful. In the future, if the elder Hai Ao has a job, the younger generation will surely serve as a dog and a horse. "


    "Oh, by the way, you''ve been stuck in this barrier all the time. You''ve been in prison. You must be very distressed. Don''t worry, I have thought of a solution. I will open the shackles of every order and save you out. Moreover, Kunpeng and longzu have known this point and strongly support it. If you don''t believe me, don''t you believe them? "


    "Well, shameless human beings will only use the transaction to terminate us. Those two old guys are so greedy for profits that they may be cheated by you, but I''m different from them. Since I was locked up here, I don''t believe in a human anymore. "


    A roar, but listen to a loud bang issued, a cold air flow is suddenly to Zhuo fan turbulent past, blink of an eye.


    Pupil can''t help but shrink, the bird immediately jump, to block in front of Zhuo fan. But the body just got up, a strong force has been hit on her body, immediately she will fly out of the kilometer away.


    Whoa!


    The cold wind whistling across Zhuofan, disappeared in the long sky. The bird flew upside down and turned four or five somersaults in the air. Then she would stop and look forward. However, her eyes were frozen and she suddenly froze.


    At this moment, Zhuo fan''s whole body is completely frozen in a crystal clear ice sculpture, motionless, without a trace of breath, even the breath of life. Only the stiff body, still maintaining the action of pushing the palm just now, is the same as those corpses on the sea floor.


    "Father..."


    Looking at all this stupidly, the sparrow murmured, and then hissed and cracked his lungs and roared: "father!"


    However, Zhuo fan already can''t hear, so frozen there, no expression, even the light in his eyes.


    Jie Jie Jie


    A strange laugh rang out again. Hai Ao''s sarcastic laughter resounded in all directions: "it''s useless, Xiao Lei Huang. The characters sealed by Uncle Hai Ao, even the spirits, have been sealed. Now, like the living dead, he can''t hear or see anything. After a long time, even life will gradually disappear, and finally become another human specimen of me, Jie Jie Jie... "


    "Damn it, Fengtian Haiao, return my father quickly!"


    The body couldn''t help shaking, and she was shocked and completely stunned. But she quickly responded, overflowing with anger on her face and shouting: "if you dare to hurt my father, I will swear to death with you in this life!"


    "Jie Jie Jie What a big voice


    He couldn''t help laughing again, and Hai Ao said with disdain: "Xiao Lei Huang, don''t say you''re not in a good mood now. I want to crush you, it''s no different from killing an ant. Even if you are really mature and everyone is a holy beast, you can''t do anything to me, ha ha... ""You..."


    "But


    The bird stamped her feet in anger, but Hai Ao''s words turned and she said in a faint voice: "but I''ll give you a chance. You''re here to save the little Kirin? Now, the man and the Kirin, who is dead or alive, you choose one, Jie Jie Jie... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    what?


    The body couldn''t help shaking, and the bird was completely stunned. Looking down at the two figures below, one zhuofen is frozen in the ice crystal, and the other is lying quietly in the ice covered snow. His breath is weak, but it is difficult to choose.


    "Hey, hey What''s so hard to choose, Xiao Lei Huang? "


    At this time, the sea Ao''s enchanting voice was heard again: "you just said that there are five sacred beasts in the world, and we are a family. When the little unicorn is dead, there will be no more unicorn, and there will be one less of the five sacred beasts. But this human being is just a despicable person who makes use of your power. What can I do not want to give up? As long as you nod, I will tear the human into pieces, and then save the unicorn. How cost-effective, ha ha... "


    Stiff body shaking his head, Frey''s eyes gradually turned red, biting his teeth, a few want to cry out: "no, he is our father, I don''t want father dead!"


    "So you''re going to save the human, not the unicorn?"


    Hai Ao''s evil laughter sounded again, as if he enjoyed tormenting his prey like this. He said in a strange voice: "well, take this human away, but I''m going to swallow this little Kirin as a dinner, hehe, hehe..."


    "How can you do this? You are also a holy beast. How can you hurt the third brother..."


    "You''re also a holy beast, but why did you choose human beings instead of fellow humans?"


    "I..."


    Faced with Hai Ao''s rhetorical question, Que''er was speechless for a moment. She didn''t know how to answer it. Looking at her father and brother''s situation again, she was anxious to cry out and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Whew, whew


    All of a sudden, at this time, but listening to a sound of breaking the sky, four familiar figures have suddenly appeared in front of the bird. The first one is not others, it is the first one of all ranks, invincible jianzun. Beside him, the three sword kings accompanied him.


    Looking at the icy and snowy place, the crowd was also confused. After a look around the hundred Li Yuyun, he was full of doubts and said: "strange, we circled dozens of times in the fog, and finally came out. What the hell is this? How can such a boundary appear in the black fog? Ancestor, do you know what''s wrong here? "


    "It''s a little familiar, as if I''ve heard of it before!"


    With a slight frown on his brow, he was also a little confused when he looked at the glacier and snow sea, but soon he saw a familiar figure.


    So, without saying a word, a flash, came to the bird in front of the rest of the sword king have followed.


    "Little girl, why are you alone, Mr. Zhuo?"


    The lips couldn''t stop shaking. The little bird shrunken her face. Her tears rolled in her eyes. She slowly raised her thin arm and pointed forward, full of grievances: "there it is!"


    Follow her point to see, but just see Zhuo fan frozen in the ice sculpture, immediately make the scene four people Qi Qi pale.


    What''s the matter? Why did Mr. Zhuo become like this just after he entered this place? And


    Looking down again, the pupils of the crowd shrunk again, for in addition to Zhuo fan, there were countless corpses frozen in the frozen sea surface, which could not help but startle all the people present.


    Bai Li Yu Yun couldn''t stop looking at the bird and yelled: "little girl, you are here, right? Then you must know where this is? "


    "I My father said it was Bingyushan Can''t help sobbing for two times, freckles forced down the sobbing voice: "anyway, people on the mainland, are all called that!"


    What, ice jade mountain, one of the three great Jedi in the world?


    Hiss!


    They can''t help but take a breath of cool air, and they are completely shocked. A heart suddenly mentioned in the throat, almost did not vomit out, but was about to frighten them out.


    It''s a bit of a mistake to let them meet the three Jedi who are said to have no chance to survive!


    All of a sudden, the three looked at each other, the corners of their mouths shriveled, but they were like sparrows, and they were all about to cry. Now they know how the little girl, who was once arrogant and domineering, suddenly began to cry. In such a ghost place, everyone will cry, let alone other girls!


    However, for such a wonderland, the invincible Jian Zun was in a good mood. He grinned and said, "ha ha I''ve been around the world for thousands of years, and I''ve never been to the legendary Jedi. Now I''m lucky to meet him. I really don''t need to go here. What I don''t understand is that there is any danger in this Jedi, which will be called a Jedi? "


    "Yes, little girl, why is it so dangerous?"


    Hearing the old ancestor''s words, Bai Li Yu Yun Deng was smart and looked at the way to the bird. In such a dangerous place, I don''t know where the danger lies. This is really more dangerous.


    Without speaking, she kept sniffing and raised her hand to Zhuo fan.


    That means, well, that''s dangerous. Be careful!He nodded his head clearly. Bai Li Yuyun also guessed all this, and quickly continued: "then Mr. Zhuo How did he come to be like this


    Yes, according to the current situation, the dangerous place of bingyushan must be easy to be sealed and frozen, but how to freeze is the key.


    Now the only one who has witnessed Zhuo fan''s seal seal is queer er. The king of three swords doesn''t care that each other is an opponent, so he asks for advice.


    "Hum, it doesn''t matter. It''s all the bastards of Fengtian Haiao!"


    "Feng Tian Hai Ao, what kind of ghost is that?"


    "It''s the sea monster of the North Sea!" Can''t help rolling his eyes, the bird snorted.


    This time, the three talents suddenly realized that it was the sea demon of the North Sea who gave the cunning boy a place to live. Bai Li Yu Tian''s eyes flashed with naked fighting spirit. He looked up to the sky and roared: "sea demon of the North Sea, I''ve heard about it for a long time. I''ve come to challenge you. Please enlighten me!"


    "Laozu Zong..."


    The king of three swords looked at the invincible sword Zun in a hurry. His face was full of anxiety, and the sweat on his forehead was flowing like a waterfall.


    The North sea monster is famous for his fierce reputation. I don''t know how strong he is. It''s too risky to challenge him so rashly. What''s more, ancestor, you just fought the level 9 King beast, and your strength was greatly damaged. If the sea demon''s strength was also the spirit beast of level 9 peak, then we would suffer too much.


    The best way is to wait for you to cultivate for some time, and then challenge again. Now


    However, it is not the nature of the strong to meet the strong without challenge. He was invincible. The reason why jianzun was invincible was that he survived many perilous challenges and made his achievements today.


    If the challenge is to find a certain battle, is it still called a challenge?


    So, the old man was very willful. He didn''t know the strength of the sea demon, so he was eager to try. Even before people answered, he already used the method of encouragement: "sea demon, I''m the strongest in five states, and I''m invincible.". Are you afraid to show up for fear of my fame, ha ha In this case, you''d better go back to the sea to eat fish. What are you doing ashore? "


    "Jie Jie Jie Ordinary people are beyond their means


    Hai Ao''s strange laughter sounded again, and his tone was full of disdain: "if you hadn''t had the protection of the tianjiejie, I would have broken up all of you human beings. Now I dare to yell at me. I''m looking for death!"


    Hearing this, Bai Li Yu Tian''s eyes twinkled, but with a cold smile, he said: "boasting everyone can, and those who have seed will show up to fight with me. Don''t be a turtle with shrinking head, just punish the quarrel of words, which is not done by the strong!"


    "The strong? You''re also called the strong? Jie Jie Jie... "


    As if he heard the funniest joke in the world, Feng Tianhai Ao couldn''t help but look up at the sky and smile: "stupid human, look at the sky from the well. If even you deserve to be called a strong man, the little fish and shrimps in the next room should be ashamed to commit suicide, ha ha ha..."


    The beard trembled slightly. Bai Li Yu Tian''s face became cold. The sky splitting sword in his hand swung forward and cried out: "sea demon, you''re too talkative. You''ve got some kind of ability to fight alone. I won''t kill you!"


    "Why, the sky splitting sword?"


    However, as soon as Bai Li Yu Tian''s voice fell, the sea demon''s surprise suddenly rang out: "so it is. It''s the descendant of sky splitting sword."


    He said with a sneer: "yes, I have been steeped in sky splitting sword for thousands of years, and my self-examination has reached the peak. Why, are you afraid? "


    "I''m afraid? Ha ha Kendo doesn''t kill me. What am I afraid of? Afraid of Lei Xiaohuang! Moreover, these five holy soldiers may have a deterrent effect on the outside, but they are useless in my acre. Human beings, you really shouldn''t bring this sword in, Jie Jie Jie... "


    Looking at each other, Bai Li Yu Tian, they are puzzled. What does this guy mean?


    "Hey, hey It seems that you don''t know that the sword is a magic sword, but with your skill, you can''t give full play to the power of the divine sword. If the sword wants to restrain us, it needs to absorb a lot of Holy Spirit stones. Unfortunately Now you don''t have a chance! "


    "What do you mean?"


    The face is not aware of a Lin, a hundred Li Yu Tian Long Sword waved, shouting out.


    Boom


    The whole snow peak iceberg began to crack layer by layer, collapse and collapse, and even the whole world was shaking for it. Like a terrible devil, is about to climb out of hell, like chaos in the world.


    "I mean If you stay here, I''ll leave the sword to me, Jie Jie, Jie... "


    As soon as this was said, the vibration between heaven and earth was even more severe. It seemed that the whole space was about to collapse. The scene of the end of the world made even the emperor of a hundred Li could not help but exude layers of cold sweat, and his heart suddenly tightened up.


    On the other hand, outside the border, Ouyang Lingtian, Murong lie and Shangguan Feixiong, holding three magic swords, emit a strange light and are blocking the black fog to prevent it from moving forward.Their faces were flushed, their teeth clenched, and their veins were exposed. It was obvious that they had spent their whole life fighting hard.


    But suddenly, the whole black fog suddenly burst out at the sound of a loud bang. The powerful impact suddenly sent the three people out in unison. Three mouthfuls of red blood could not stop spitting out, and their faces turned white again. The three magic swords were suddenly swept away and swallowed by the thick fog!


    "Our sword!"


    The three of them yelled together, but it was too late, and their swords were gone. Their bodies were no longer able to chase them. They could only let the impact force bounce out of the black fog and smash into several tile houses with a roar. They were in the dark and completely fainted


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    Boom! Boom!


    Heaven and earth are constantly shaking. The sky is full of solemnity. He is holding his sword tightly with both hands. He carefully observes the movement in all directions. His heart is even more tense than ever before.


    As if he had been staring at by wild animals when he was hunting in the forest for the first time, he had not experienced the feeling of crisis for nearly ten thousand years. But at this moment, the sea demon gave him such a dangerous breath that he could not stop worrying. He was excited and nervous, but he was extremely ecstatic.


    It''s so damn exciting!


    However, he enjoyed the joy of the challenge, but the three sword kings were trembling and did not know how to deal with themselves.


    Your grandmother, such a big move, how strong is the sea demon? It''s too strong. We can''t deal with it. We''ll die!


    After rubbing their heads and wiping their brows in cold sweat, the three sword kings felt like they were being hunted for the first time. Their hearts were uneasy and even filled with fear.


    It''s so damn dangerous!


    There was only queer, frowning, still thinking about the choice Hai Ao had given her, but she was so worried that she didn''t care about the huge movement around her.


    Boom! Boom!


    The tremor of the earth shattering is more and more loud, and their hearts are more and more tense.


    However, at this time, a bang bang bang across the sky, the whole sky seems to be split, have collapsed, ice and snow rain in an endless stream.


    Surprised, the four of Baili Yutian rushed to move at their feet, waving their swords with both hands. They dodged the huge frost falling from the sky and hit the rolling ice with the way of splitting the sky sword.


    However, it is amazing that not only the three swords king, but also the invincible jianzun himself, the incomparable sky splitting sword Qi that destroys the sky and destroys the earth, does not cut them apart at all, but only uses its strength to fly. Only when the ice reaches the edge of the sky splitting sword, can it be split in two with a roar.


    This How is that possible?


    Shuangtong couldn''t help but shrink. He was shocked by the emperor''s heart. The other three sword kings were also shocked. It was unbelievable.


    These ice frost is obviously the seal power of the sea demon, but with their strength, it is hard to shake the seal. Only with the power of divine sword can we cut a little.


    In this way, the sea demon some of the remaining power, they are helpless. How can they compare with the strength of the sea demon?


    This time, including the invincible Jian Zun, there was a feeling that they were not only kicking the iron plate, but also kicking the thickened version of the steel plate.


    These three Jedi are worthy of their reputation. Maybe this battle is my last battle, ha ha


    But shaking his head and sighing, Bai Li Yu Tian''s eyes have already appeared the will to die. The so-called peeping leopard in the tube, the strength of the sea demon''s corner has already been shown in front of them, so that they can''t stop despair!


    Boom!


    But just at this time, there was a huge noise that broke the ear, and it would tear the eardrums of all the people. The whole land, the frozen sea level, was so steep that it broke apart. The original rigid inside of the millions of bodies, but also in this moment of time, have broken into ice debris, no more whole body to speak of.


    A body the size of an island, suddenly from under the iceberg, behind the hard shell, emitting a dazzling cold light. The old man''s face was wrinkled and wrapped in layers of dark blue scales. One of the two pupils, like a hill, was glistening with light yellow, while the other was relatively dark. There was a very clear crack between the pupils. As a result, that pupil, seems to have been blind.


    This is probably the masterpiece of Jiandi!


    Roar!


    His body was fierce, and his height was as high as a high mountain. He continued to roar for nine days. The terror of Fengtian Haiao suddenly swept across the sky. Even if he saw it, he couldn''t stop shaking. He felt small in an instant and was completely shocked.


    This is the sea demon, the real overlord of the North Sea!


    "Old Ancestor, I think we should beg for mercy


    His face couldn''t help but smoke. Bai Li Yuyun was sad. Looking at this, he could not match the monster with a finger. He said, "this monster is not the same level as the nine level emperor beast. We can''t do it!"


    The facial expression is slightly heavy, a hundred Li Yu Tian glares at him fiercely, the heart is under abdomen Fei, this uses you to say, I don''t have long eyes?


    But when he looked at the huge body of Hai Ao, he also murmured and swallowed his saliva, and his back was wet with cold sweat.


    He can''t defeat jianzun, the best master in the world. I''m afraid he can''t think of it in any case. He will be scared by others when he hasn''t made any moves.


    Thinking of this, Baili Yutian can''t help but take a look at the location of Zhuo fan''s iceberg from a distance, and he believes more about Zhuo fan''s words in his heart.


    Mr. Zhuo, you are right. The five states are too small. The world is very big. I am not really a strong man. I am Too weak!His eyelids trembled slightly. The invincible jianzun looked at the body of the sea Ao crazy bully again, but suddenly he was in front of him. As soon as he stepped on his foot, he suddenly took the sky splitting sword and rushed to the monster''s head.


    "Laozu Zong..."


    At the sight of the three swords king, he was shocked and yelled. However, it was too late. The invincible Jian Zun''s mind was determined, and there was no other thought in his eyes. There was only endless fighting spirit in his eyes. He roared: "I admit that I''m really weak, but But my strong heart will not change. Sea demon, let me see the strength of the master at the peak, ah! "


    Whoa!


    The invincible Jian Zun roared with extraordinary momentum, but the Hai Ao didn''t even look at him in the eye. Two icy cold air was gently ejected from the big nostrils of the cave, and flashed across his body in a blink of an eye.


    The figure of jianzun''s bully became stiff and motionless.


    With a touch, a crystal clear ice crystal fell to the ground. The invincible sword Zun held the sky splitting sword in his hand. His face was still brave, but it was frozen inside forever, and there was no breath. Even if the sky splitting sword still wanted to struggle, but under the gradual erosion of the cold air, it also slowly stopped shaking, and there was no sound.


    When!


    Such as the morning bell and the evening drum, reverberated in their minds, and the three sword kings were completely stunned at the scene. Then, he looked at the huge head of Hai Ao with a white face. He was completely stupid.


    Their ancestor, the invincible Jian Zun, didn''t even take a move, and they were killed with a breath? This What the hell is this monster?


    Their faces twitched, their legs softened, and they fell to their knees, but they had no resistance at all. There is only endless despair and expectation in my heart I hope the sea Ao can be kind and let them go like farts.


    It''s a pity that Hai Ao''s hatred of human beings is not so easy to resolve!


    "Jie Jie Jie Man, man, this is man


    The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, showing a disdainful smile. Hai Ao shook his head madly and sneered up to the sky: "did not the despicable race, who are bullying the soft and afraid of the hard, still have to scream before? What''s the matter now? It''s just like a dog. It''s disgusting. I''m sick! "


    With a roar of anger, Hai''ao suddenly took a breath of cold air and burst down.


    The three swordsmen were so surprised that they tried to run away. But before they could move a finger, the cold wind had passed through their bodies in an instant. At that time, they turned them into ice sculptures and lost their breath.


    All of a sudden, with Zhuo fan included, five ice sculptures suddenly appear here, and the fate of these five ice sculptures is estimated to be as soon as the million ice sculptures are completely crushed by the sea Ao.


    Looking at all this deeply, the bird was nervous and silent.


    Hai Ao squinted at her and grinned: "Xiao Lei Huang, you see, human ignorance. Now, do you want this human father or brother Kirin? "


    With a puff, Hai Ao jumped into the sea again, pointing to the stiff Zhuo fan and the comatose Gu San Tong with great interest, and gave off bursts of strange mischievous laughter.


    She slowly fell in front of them. She looked around. She was in a dilemma. She hesitated and murmured: "if my father, I would choose the third brother, because we are here to save the third brother. But if he were a third brother, he would never let his father take risks. How should we choose? "


    "Hey, hey You worry too much


    He couldn''t help laughing. Hai Ao kept staring at her and clenched his teeth and said, "all human beings are treacherous and shameless. This man has just admitted that he just wanted to use you. What can you refuse to give up such a person? You are just his tools. In the human mind, how important is life? It''s not worth your life for him


    Silence, Frey son again silence, do not speak, thought for a long time, is finally a coagulation in the eyes, nodded: "OK, I have made a choice, you save the third brother!"


    "Ha ha ha That''s right. Human beings can''t be trusted. It''s right to abandon them... "


    "No!"


    Hai Ao looked up at the sky and laughed, but Que''er slowly shook her head and said firmly: "it''s not to abandon, but to choose. I believe my father will choose the third brother, so I won''t let him down!"


    Squeak!


    Crazy laughter suddenly stopped. Hai Ao looked at the bird coldly and murmured: "you mean Do you believe in humans? "


    "Not in man, but in father!"


    Her face was full of fortitude. She shook her hand and said, "I have made a choice. Please save the third brother. This is the common wish of my father and I. even if the spirit in heaven knows it, he will be happy. Otherwise, just like when the father saw his mother lose his mind for him, if he knew that his life was bought by the third brother, he would feel guilty all his life, and life would be worse than death! "


    "Fart, how can human beings feel guilty?"


    With a violent wave of his hand, Hai Ao suddenly roared. But she pointed to his nose and cried, "I''ve chosen it. Don''t you do it? Can''t you break your promise? If you say that human beings are not good, then they are not good. As a result, they lose faith with others. Will they not disgrace us as sacred animalsHis eyes narrowed slightly. Hai Ao took a deep look at Que''er, but he suddenly grinned and showed a white smile. He nodded his head slowly: "OK, all the exciting methods of human beings have been used. Xiao Lei Huang, you are really capable. It''s all about this. If I don''t do it again, I will... "


    "So what?"


    However, as soon as the words fell, Hai Ao sneered at him. Suddenly, he opened his mouth to the sky. With a roar, he bit the whole ice bed to pieces, lifted his head and swallowed it into his stomach.


    And on that bed, it is the little three son lying quietly.


    A mouth in the sea Eat xiaosanzi!


    Seeing this, she was shocked and completely stunned


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    Her eyelids beat violently, and her eyes turned red gradually. The tears in her eyes were turning in a circle. Her trembling fingers pointed directly to Hai Ao, who was proud of her smile. Her lips trembled and sobbed: "you You lied to me, you I ate the third brother. Return the third brother back


    "Jie Jie Jie Little girl film, also want to direct me to do things for you, dream! Ha ha... "


    With a proud laugh, Feng Tianhai Ao was so leering at the girl below. His eyes were full of sarcasm. He seemed to enjoy seeing his opponent so lonely and helpless.


    Her face twitched, her face full of anxiety, but more of it was full of grievances.


    In order to save the third son, their father and daughter came here after a lot of hardships. Their father sacrificed himself and was frozen by the sea turtle. He also made a difficult choice under the abnormal tricks of the sea turtle.


    However, when she finally made up her mind, she suddenly found that this choice was a tease from the beginning, which had no effect at all. She and her father I''m being teased!


    You even yelled at me with a loud cry. If you go back, you don''t deserve to be the holy beast of the gods


    "Jie Jie Jie I''m just cheating on you, so what? Aren''t all these tricks your humanity is good at? What''s wrong with me if I just take the other way and give it back to him? "


    "But my third brother and I are not human beings..."


    "But you''ve got too much filth on human beings. It''s human!"


    The sparrow yelled and roared. However, Hai Ao''s eyes suddenly turned cold. Between his cold teeth, he vomited out the real intention of killing: "I have already said that the holy beast contaminated with human breath is no longer a holy animal. You, the Kirin, and the human father you are willing to attach to him are all human beings. No human being can leave here alive. You It''s the same! "


    Whoa!


    With a big drink, Hai Ao suddenly breathed down a burst of breath. A cold white fog suddenly turned into a tornado, and suddenly attacked the birds below. In a blink of an eye.


    At the sight of this, she couldn''t help but be shocked.


    In the face of Feng Tian Hai Ao''s raising her hand, she has no resistance at all. The three of them, father and daughter, will die here today. None of them can go out alive.


    Kajika


    Before the cold air arrived, the cold frost had slowly climbed up her body and made freezing noises.


    Her eyes were full of tears, and her eyes were filled with despair.


    I''m sorry, father. This task is not finished. Third brother can''t save, you and I can''t, even if I can''t protect myself.


    Father, third brother, let''s see you next!


    Slowly close her eyes, she has completely given up the hope of living, but the two lines of clear tears like jade beads slowly fall down, but it contains the last unwillingness of her heart!


    Looking at all this coldly, at the moment before she was about to be frozen, Hai Ao''s eyes exuded a morbid sneer: "Jie Jie Jie To tell you the truth, xiaoleihuang, I didn''t want to help you from the beginning. I just want to play enough and then kill you, that''s all. I''m sorry. Did I give you a lot of hope just now? Ha ha That''s right. I love to see the prey die in the struggle. After completely breaking their self righteous hope, they die in despair, Jie Jie


    Ah!


    A shrill howl, finches finally do not want to cry out, the grievances in the heart is like the tide gushing out, tears pouring down.


    Her heart secretly hate, hate the sea Ao cunning, since the beginning did not want to let them go, why let her choose step by step, torture her. Let her watch her father and brother leave one by one. Moreover, it was only after she tried her best to rescue that she found it useless at all, which made her feel deeply incompetent.


    It is better to send the three of them to the underworld at the beginning, so that they can die happily. But now, it is endless torture for the finches!


    The roar of the sparrow was heartrending and resounding through the sky. However, Hai Ao was looking up at the sky and laughing, which was even more morbid. He seemed to love this mouth. And the cold storm finally came to Que''er''s body. With only one breath, she could lose her life and become a sculpture forever.


    Touch!


    However, at this time, but heard a loud noise suddenly issued, a dark sword, the body of the sword emitting gurgling black flame, but suddenly from a piece of ice crystal suddenly darted out, straight to the bird there, instantly blocked in front of her.


    Whoa!


    The cold hurricane fiercely rushed to the bird, but it hit the sword blade immediately. However, the sound of a steam rising is different from that of the previous hurricane, which turns into ice crystals. That cold current just in an instant, then suddenly burst out, turned into a road of dense steam, rose to the sky. And the figure of the bird, also suddenly wrapped in the steam, disappeared.Squeak!


    Hai Ao''s morbid laughter suddenly stagnated and stopped. A pair of suspicious cold eyes trembled slightly, but his face sank. He looked down at the place filled with thick fog, and his eyes flashed strange colors from time to time.


    Even though her body was still black, she still felt the black of her sword.


    "Who, where on earth did this sword come from?"


    Shuangtong can''t help shaking, Feng Tian Hai Ao is not surprised, his face is also suddenly dignified down. However, she was staring at the familiar blade. Her eyes were full of hope and murmured: "father Father... "


    Zizizi


    The voice just fell, but listen to a piercing beep ring, a crystal clear ice crystal, suddenly split like a spider web of thin cracks, all the way black flame, slowly penetrate through the cracks. It soon exploded with a bang.


    A familiar figure, stepping on the little bits of ice, walked out slowly and came to the side of Frey. As soon as he reached out, he held the black sword in his hand, and the corner of his mouth crossed a cool arc: "Frey, I just wronged you. Please step back, and then let me come!"


    "Father


    Before the eyes don''t feel a light, the bird surprised out: "you are OK?"


    "No way. How can a creature sealed by me be so easily broken?" Looking at all this, Feng Tian Hai Ao couldn''t help but be surprised. He clapped his claws on the sea, and instantly set off a storm and roared in disbelief.


    Yes, Zhuo fan broke the seal and stood in front of Feng Tian Hai Ao like nobody. Although the corner of the mouth is still tilted with the radian of the smile, but a pair of eyes is becoming a lot of cold.


    "Master Hai Ao, since I came to Bingyu mountain, I have given you enough face. If you want to kill human beings, I''ll take you to ice. You want her to choose, and she has already chosen. But after a little girl does everything according to your instructions, you turn back and ravage a pure girl''s heart. It is too much


    "So what? You humans are too cunning. What do you mean to be sealed by me? If you are, how can you know what''s going on behind you The two pupils don''t feel a congealment, Hai Ao stares at Zhuo fan fiercely and shouts loudly.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan refused to comment: "I have thunder inflammation to protect my body. It''s not so easy to seal me. But it doesn''t matter. The key is what the predecessors have done. It''s so disappointing. You made my finches cry... "


    "So what?"


    "No, it''s just..."


    His eyes suddenly became cold, and his murderous intention could not stop flowing out. Zhuo fan waved his sword, pointed directly at Feng Tian Hai Ao''s huge head, and said faintly, "it''s just that you have angered a real father, the grievances of my daughter, and the life of my son, you should return them!"


    Feng Tian Hai Ao gave him a deep look at him, but he burst out laughing. Even in the laughter, there was a contemptuous meaning: "ha ha ha You ask me to return it. Is it up to you? Even if you can escape my seal, what can you do? To deal with you ants, I don''t even care about one tenth of your skill. What do you think you can do to me? "


    "I don''t want to do anything about you. I just want you to know that playing games with your opponent also needs to see the situation clearly! Some people, even senior Hai Ao, can''t be fooled! "


    ''s eyes were as like as two peas, and Zhuo fan took a big drink. When he stepped on his feet, he suddenly flew to the closed sea of the sea and the same as the former undefeated sword.


    Only the only difference is, this time to the world''s strongest peak of the sacred beast is, Zhuofan!


    Seeing this scene, the bird can''t help but be surprised: "father, be careful!"


    No reply, Zhuo fan''s eyes only firm, indomitable fighting spirit.


    "Hum, be careful of the fart, the mole ants who can''t do their best. Only a well matched opponent needs to be careful and yell at me. Human boy, you don''t have the qualification, I''m Pooh! "


    Whoa!


    With disdain to curl his mouth, Hai Ao once again breathed cold air to Zhuo fan, and the gurgling vigorous wind turned into a Dao Dao tornado and hit Zhuo fan fiercely. If this happens next to each other, no accident, it will be the end of ice sculpture.


    When she saw this, she couldn''t help but mention a heart in her throat and worried about Zhuo fan!


    Boom!


    However, Zhuo fan seems to be indifferent to this, and has no intention to avoid it. But after listening to a loud noise, the endless cold air has hit him severely.


    "Cut, but so!"


    With a sneer, Hai Ao turned his lips in disdain. But before he showed his disdainful radian, and then sneered at the bird, a figure suddenly burst out of the cold wind. What''s more, his whole body has been wrapped up in black flames that are as black as ink


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    How could


    Shuangtong suddenly and fiercely shrinks, seeing all this, even Feng Tian Hai Ao, can''t help but be surprised. His power of sealing heaven has never met this kind of situation. He can''t imprison other people''s affairs.


    However, how could he know that killing thunder was the power above the power of the five sacred beasts. With the seal power of a holy beast, how could it work so easily?


    However, this is not to say that Hai Ao is totally unable to deal with Zhuo fan. After all, there is such a big difference in their skills. Although Zhuo fan''s energy level is higher than that of Zhuo fan, his family''s Hai Ao''s energy storage is large. As long as Hai Ao increases his skills a little bit and doesn''t treat Zhuo fan as an ordinary person, it doesn''t take much to seal him.


    Zhuo fan knew this from the beginning. Zhuo fan''s eyes were bright and he didn''t dare to be slighted. If he stepped on it again, he would speed up again and fly to the top of Hai''ao.


    He knew in his heart that his only chance to win was that he despised Hai Ao. Only by grasping the contempt between millisecond, can he give the other side a fatal blow at the critical time, and have the hope of victory in this war.


    Otherwise, he is a mole ant in the eyes of Hai Ao. And ants How can it turn the sky?


    With his eyes narrowed slightly, Zhuo fan could not help touching his own Lei Ling ring. He took a few more steps with his brush brush brush, and his speed increased sharply. In a flash, he crossed half of Hai Ao''s body.


    Seeing this, Hai Ao was stunned for half a second, but he grinned and nodded slightly, showing a strange smile: "Hey, hey Interesting, it seems that this black inflammation is really not simple, even my seal power can''t do anything about it. But Just human boy, how many black inflammations do you have in your body that can burn out my seal power! "


    Whoa!


    After taking a deep breath, Feng Tian Hai Ao roars towards Zhuo fan again. An unparalleled bleakness of cold, just like the collapse of the earth, hit Zhuo fan''s head.


    All of a sudden, it seemed that the sky was really broken. There was a loud bang, and the whole sky, like a pot cover, was covered with a Shua.


    The thick cold air and fog, light thickness is dozens of kilometers, length and width is more than 100 kilometers. It''s still cold. It''s the whole iceberg!


    Zhuofan''s body''s thunder inflammation even if many, I''m afraid in this cold shrouded, even if burned out, can''t burn one tenth of them. By then, once Leiyan is exhausted, he will be frozen by the cold current again, and he will never come out again.


    Previously, he was able to break the seal because of Hai Ao''s contempt, but this time Hai Ao obviously no longer gives him such a chance!


    Zhuo fan''s eyelids trembled violently. Zhuo fan''s whole body was covered with black flame, and his speed was not reduced. Seeing the ice wall that was about to hit, he could not help biting his teeth. The thunder in his left pupil was burning again, but the golden ring in his right pupil suddenly appeared two times.


    Empty bright god pupil second, thunder inflammation breaks empty, disease!


    Shua!


    Just like an arrow from the string, it shot straight. Zhuo fan''s heart screamed, and a black flame column suddenly shot out. In an instant, it burst into the thick cold current and opened a channel the size of one person. And Zhuo fan is also in a hurry with this burning column, closely followed up, affix in the back. One side of the cold air came to him from time to time. The burning black inflammation on his body instantly burned the cold air and disappeared.


    So, so and so, Zhuo fan gnawed his teeth and shuttled through the thick cold current.


    It''s just that the cold current is too thick. Sometimes the thunder inflammation is almost exhausted, but Zhuo fan still works hard to make Lei Yan. He doesn''t care if the left pupil is already bleeding red blood because of the heavy load. Only because he is now in the cold current, once Leiyan stagnation, he will never go out.


    Between life and death, there is no room for carelessness and laziness!


    Seeing this, she was anxious, but she couldn''t. Facing such an opponent as Hai Ao, she can''t help his father cope with the enemy.


    When Hai Ao looked at all this, his eyebrows suddenly jumped and his face was strange: "this boy''s move How can you be so familiar? Where have you seen it before? "


    His brows were deeply wrinkled, and Hai Ao''s face was puzzled.


    Touch!


    However, just at this time, a loud noise was made, and a dark pillar of fire broke through the thick cold cloud layer and flew into the sky. Zhuo fan followed the burning pillar and flew out. His forehead was covered with sweat and panting. The blood in his left pupil was gurgling out. He just felt the black inflammation on his body and completely digested into nothingness.


    However, Zhuo fan did not pay attention to this point and continued to run up the peak.


    At this moment, he has come to the chest of Hai''ao, and the next step is his destination, Hai''ao head. And there, it will be the place where he will really control the fighter and fight.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan''s pupils coagulate, although some exhaustion trend, but still a foot, continue to move forward.


    And see father unimpeded, successful break out, the bird is also long tone, put down the heart.


    "By the way, it''s the emperor of heaven, the emperor''s open and bright pupil!"However, at this time, an angry roar sounded at the moment. Hai Ao''s eyes towards Zhuo fan also showed more killing intention: "you You are the emperor of heaven. I won''t let you go. Roar


    With a roar, Hai Ao no longer breathed, but suddenly threw up his claws like a hill. He patted Zhuo fan''s tiny body fiercely. His eyes were filled with endless anger and killing intent, and even his eyes became red with blood: "the emperor of heaven has imprisoned me for a lifetime. I will never forget this account. Since you are a descendant of the emperor of heaven, you should die here. I will certainly frustrate you and make you die without a place to die. Roar


    Whoa!


    The huge claws of Hai Ao have not yet been photographed, but just the wind pressure. Zhuo fan has a sense of breath stagnation and broken sternum. With a puff, a mouthful of red blood suddenly spewed out, but his internal organs have been seriously damaged.


    Heart can not help but be shocked, Zhuo fan a heart more heavy up.


    This is just the wind pressure raised by the holy beast. It has such a powerful force. If he is attacked by his fierce claws, he will not be smashed in time?


    The cold sweat on his forehead bubbled out, and Zhuo fan''s brow became a lump in one''s heart. The bird was watching from below, but she was still helpless. She could only pray to protect her father.


    At this time, he can see the distance from the neck to the top of his head!


    The pupil does not feel a stare, Zhuo fan''s right pupil, again a change, suddenly turned into a golden halo, shining.


    Shua!


    At the same time, Hai Ao''s fierce claw has arrived. However, when he severely rowed Zhuo fan''s body, it was a cry, and it was empty. Zhuo fan''s figure disappeared in this moment. When it reappeared, it had already come to the front of the huge head of Hai Ao. It was strange, somehow, but it showed a strange smile.


    "The most important thing is to clear up the pupils of the mind, and to shift the shape and position?"


    His two pupils couldn''t help shrinking, and Hai Ao couldn''t help shouting. However, it was obvious that he had already been confused by anger. He didn''t find Zhuo fan''s strange in the slightest. Just a good pupil suddenly glared, and an orange light suddenly came out: "hum, stinky boy, don''t think you can move in this way. I can''t help you. Compared with the emperor of heaven, you have a thousand miles to go. Space is blocked! "


    Buzz


    As soon as the voice fell, he heard a series of invisible space fluctuations. Standing around Zhuo fan in the air, he suddenly produced an invisible wall, which completely trapped him inside. Even if he changes his position, it is no longer difficult for him to contact the outside world, and it is no longer difficult for him to escape.


    However, at this moment, he was indifferent. The corner of his mouth could not help but curl up a strange arc. One hand gently touched the shining thunder ring and rubbed it slowly.


    He didn''t understand Zhuo fan''s intention at all. When he saw that the little mouse was caught, he couldn''t help laughing. However, the laughter implied endless sadness: "ha ha ha You run. Where do you think you can run? Come to me, what can you do to hurt me? Pooh! Don''t you think you have the ability to shout in front of me if you get a little inheritance from the emperor of heaven? The reason why you can run around just now is that I don''t want to take it seriously. But now, knowing the relationship between you and the old miscellaneous hair of the emperor of heaven, I will not be soft hearted! "


    "Emperor of heaven, you son of a bitch, I can''t help you. Today, I''ll take your heirs for an operation to relieve my hatred!" With that, Hai''ao roared up to the sky again. He scolded, and then he drank a lot. Suddenly, he opened his huge mouth and fiercely attacked Zhuo fan, who could not move any more: "Stinky boy, today I will tear your little bastard into pieces. I will see how your master can help me that day. Ha ha ha..."


    "Wait a minute, Hai Ao. My father has nothing to do with the emperor of heaven. Don''t hurt a good man by mistake."


    When she saw this, she couldn''t help but scream. But Hai Ao couldn''t control so many things. When his enemies met, he was extremely envious. Now he just wanted to eat the little boy to relieve his hatred. How could he listen to so many explanations. Even if you eat wrong, anyway, it''s all human beings. He''s going to kill him. No one''s wronged!


    "Father


    And see sea Ao do not listen to, the sparrow son looks to Zhuo fan again, urgent call out.


    However, Zhuo fan didn''t care about it at all. One hand still kept rubbing the brilliance on the ring. He could see that the big mouth of Hai''ao was getting closer and closer, but the evil radian of the corners of his mouth was getting worse and worse.


    "Fengtian Haiao, your defeat today is entirely due to your arrogance!"


    "What?"


    Not from a Leng, Hai Ao seems not to hear clearly, surprised to make a sound, a big mouth still does not stop to bite forward.


    There was a strange light in his eyes, and the strange radian of Zhuo fan''s mouth finally reached his ears, and he said, "I mean Thank you for such a good day Lost


    Shua!


    As soon as the words fell, Zhuo fan waved his hand at once, and a bright ball of fire, as hot as the sun, suddenly appeared in his hand, emitting a terrible hot breath


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    What, this This is


    The huge pupils shrunk fiercely. The breath of Feng Tian Hai Ao was stagnant. He was so frightened that he couldn''t help roaring: "what''s the Dragon breathing pill with all his strength?"? Why Why would he give this to you, a descendant of heaven? "


    "Ha ha If I were a descendant of the emperor, he would not trust me so much. But There is still a difference between the descendants of the emperor of heaven and those who have learned his unique knowledge. I promised to work for him, and he naturally took refuge in me. As you just said, they are all profit seeking people, but they are not as noble as you. And now... "


    The light of evil light flashed in his eyes. Zhuo fan held the wrist of Longxi Dan and was ready to throw it out.


    Seeing this, Hai Ao couldn''t help but feel more shocked. He tried to retreat and shut his mouth. On the other hand, he said in a hurry: "wait, if you have something to discuss, don''t..."


    "All negotiations should be conducted in an equal situation, which is the best situation. Now you Too strong In his eyes, Zhuo fan can''t be caught in his delaying tactics. How can he let go of such a chance?


    So he threw Longxi Dan out of his hand without hesitation. His eyes were full of cold light, and he cried out: "this is a gift for master Hai Ao. Thank you for taking care of my son and daughter just now. In addition, the elder longzu asked me to say hello to you for him. I hope you can eat delicious food and have good health. Ha ha ha..."


    Cheep Boo!


    Long Xi Dan suddenly bumps into the place where the border is. He doesn''t even stop for a moment. He suddenly breaks the boundary and smashes it into Hai Ao. He wants to close it, but it is too late to close it.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the thunder triggered the earth fire, and the volcano burst out a tsunami!


    Longzu''s Dragon breathing pill, which gathered all the strength of his whole body, was suddenly stuffed into the mouth of Hai''ao. In an instant, a fierce flame burst out, and in the blink of an eye, it swept all directions. The terrifying force makes all the ice peaks melt in an instant, and the sea water evaporates in a blink of an eye and turns into a gurgling dense steam, which dissipates between heaven and earth.


    Under the impact of the hot burning force, the whole mouth of the sea turtle broke into pieces and disappeared. The hot air ran through his mouth, burning every corner of his body. His heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney all fell into the hot magma, burning for a while.


    He was burned so that his body was covered with flaming and flowing out. With the red blood, it evaporated to the sky and turned the whole sky into a mist of blood red.


    He himself, in this instant, was seriously injured, tons of blood could not stop spewing out. It was also in this moment that his wild and wild face suddenly turned pale. Even the scales of his whole body were black and almost melted.


    It can be said that Zhuo fan just this time, just a little, can take Hai Ao''s old life in an instant.


    After all, Hai''ao and long Zu are top experts with equal strength. Hai''ao dare not resist the attack with all his strength. However, the situation is worse than long Zu''s all-out strike. It can be said that even if the Dragon ancestor comes personally, he will never hurt Hai Ao like this unless he fights for his life.


    Just because they are both rivals who attach importance to each other. Once they fight, they are naturally very nervous and wait for each other solemnly. Everything is careful and the other side is not allowed to take advantage of it.


    But in the face of Zhuo fan, he is to forget this stubble, carelessly belittle the enemy. It''s not fun to expose your weakness to others and let them fight with their mouths open.


    You know, no matter what kind of creature, no matter how strong the outside is, the inside of him is much more fragile than the outside. Therefore, if the Dragon ancestor under the hard roof gives a full blow, he may just suffer a little skin injury, but he will not be able to talk in the same day if he is injected into his body with unique skills. This is fatal!


    However, looking back, we can''t blame Hai Ao for belittling the enemy. With Zhuo fan''s strength, even if he exploded in Hai Ao''s body, he would never be hurt. But who would have thought that he had the Dragon ancestor to strike with all one''s might? In this way, it is equivalent to the Dragon ancestor to his mouth, a mouthful of Longyan spray into his body, he does not die and so on what?


    In reality, it is impossible for the two masters to fight against each other. They can''t deliberately put their weakest points close to others and let them fight with all their strength. Isn''t it for death?


    Therefore, Zhuo fan really hit him, and he was disabled with one move, which was designed by Zhuo fan long ago.


    If he took out the Longxi pill at the beginning, even if the two were used together, it would only hurt him by three points. It''s not only useless, but also irritates the beast.


    So he kept holding on until he flew to his face before he started to move.


    Originally, Zhuo fan intended to use two Longxi pills. One hit him in the face and forced him to open his mouth. The second one was given to him again. But never thought, this ya so cooperate, at the beginning of the mouth to send to the door to bite him.


    Therefore, Zhuo fan finally said that he was defeated by his own arrogance and did not treat human beings as a garlic at all. He actually exposed his own weaknesses.


    Ha ha Now, he should have tasted the consequences of this!Roar!


    The pain bared his teeth, Feng Tian Hai Ao roared up to the sky, and his tears almost hurt. He swore that he had not suffered such a tragic failure since ancient times, or even in ancient times, he had never suffered such a miserable defeat. However, it never occurred to me that at this time, in a place where a group of mole ants are everywhere, the sea Ao, the sacred beast, is planted in the hands of a human hairy boy.


    This can''t help but make him angry, and feel that his face is not bright. He roared, looking at Zhuo fan, he is even more murderous: "Stinky boy, you bastard, don''t want to leave alive today!"


    "Ha ha Master Hai Ao, do you still have the qualification to say such blatant remarks? " A deep look at him, looking at his dark wrinkles, pieces of falling scales, the whole body is a bloody look, even the gurgling blood still can''t stop flowing from thousands of black and smelly wounds on his body. Zhuo fan can''t help but sneer and refuse to say anything.


    Poof!


    Another mouthful of red blood spurted out, and in an instant, several tons of blood sank into the sea, and immediately became red. Feng Tianhai Ao was staring at Zhuo fan, gnashing his teeth and scowling with anger: "Stinky boy, don''t be complacent. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Even if I''m seriously injured now, I''m just killing a fly if I want to deal with you. Boy, take your life


    As soon as the words fell, Feng Tian Hai Ao once again stretched out a claw and took it hard to Zhuo fan!


    Touch!


    However, with a huge noise, Haiao smashed another ice bed into pieces, but there was no sign of zhuofen.


    Shua, Zhuo fan''s body appeared again, but fell on the black arm of Hai Ao, and the corner of his mouth crossed the evil radian: "ha ha It seems that master Hai Ao is not in the mood to talk about it. However, we have no intention to reconcile with each other now. Our account It''s not over yet


    With a flash of the essence in his eyes, Zhuo fan''s face suddenly became indifferent. With a wave of his sword in his hand, the black flame of the road crackled on it. Then, Zhuo fan held the sword in both hands and stabbed the huge claw.


    Bang!


    The black flame of terror, with the sharp edge of the holy soldiers, pierced the sea turtle, which was already cracked by the explosion, and went straight into the flesh, sending out bursts of sound.


    "This is for the little three!"


    Roar!


    With a howl, Hai Ao, who was seriously injured, was hurt again. He could not help but roar again. The other claw, beat him hard. But for a while, Zhuo fan disappeared again. When he appeared again, he had come to his shoulder. Without saying a word, the sword tilted, and a black thunder flashed straight through the scales, breaking up a lot of scales, which made the sea Ao howl again and again.


    "This is for Frey!"


    There was no emotion in his eyes. Zhuo fan was like a robber who robbed his family while holding his magic sword. Every time he appeared, he immediately left a blood hole in his body to make him hurt more. For nothing else, he just wanted to let him know what pain was.


    He Zhuo fan''s daughter, can''t let this old bastard bully in vain, be wronged in vain.


    "Master Hai Ao, you are at least 90% injured now. If you want to block my action, you don''t seem to have the ability. And your huge body is the biggest burden. According to what the elder said just now, you What can I do? Ha ha... "


    A vicious smile rang through the sky. Zhuo fan, like a flea, darted back and forth in front of the sea turtle, and his long sword kept waving. But the sea turtle was helpless in the face of the flea. It could only keep howling. It was so suffocating that it almost burst into tears.


    He is a holy beast. Even in the holy land, he is still at the top. The ten emperors have to give him face. But who knows now, the tiger is bullied by dogs, Longyou shallow bottom by shrimp play, was so small role abuse, it is too shameless!


    But even if there is no face, he can do nothing, who let him now seriously injured 90%? This is the meaning that Zhuo fan didn''t want his life. Otherwise, he would take out a dragon pill and throw it casually. It is estimated that this Fengtian Haiao is the first sacred animal ever killed by the monk of FanJie.


    That''s even more famous, infamous and shameless!


    Ha ha ha


    Ouch


    Zhuo fan''s wild laughter and sea Ao''s continuous long cry rang through the sky, and it was so harsh to hear. Several of the four masters who had just been affected by the Dragon inflammation and had their seals melted were awakened in the strange noise.


    Invincible Jian Zun held the sky splitting sword tightly. He woke up, but he puffed out a mouthful of red blood. There were ice and burning gas in the blood. Just after spitting out, it was mixed with ice and burned.


    The other three sword Kings also slowly raised their bodies. In the same situation, they vomited blood and turned pale. When he saw the figure of Laozu, he rushed around to him and said with concern on his face, "how are you doing?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I feel seriously injured for 60%."


    He waved his hand slowly, and the invincible sword Zun took a deep breath. However, he could not help spitting out a mouthful of inflammatory and icy blood. Then he looked at the three men and said, "by the way, what happened just now?"Looking at each other, the three shrugged helplessly, a confused color. But at this time, they heard the howling, and they looked at the sound.


    However, it''s not so good to see that all of them, including the invincible jianzun, are all instantly dumbfounded. Because what unfolds in front of them is a door of the real strong world


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    Ouch


    Feng Tian Hai Ao''s shrill shrieks made his face both angry and painful and twisted. Two mountain like claws, flying in the air, set off all kinds of wind, only to catch the small fleas running up and down. However, the flea''s agile body, combined with his unique skills, made him helpless. He could only let his sword stab his charred body, and each sword gave out tens of liang of blood, which made him cry bitterly.


    Zhuo fan''s laughter rang through the sky, and his eyes were full of ferocious but abnormal light. He pierced Hai Ao''s body and seemed to be enjoying the morbid pleasure of tormenting the holy beast!


    Ha ha ha Ha ha ha


    Looking at all this, the invincible jianzun and the three swords kings were all shocked, their eyes were stunned, and they could not return to their gods. After a long time, the Baili Yuyun couldn''t help but take a hard look at the rest of humanity: "he What is he doing, killing that monster? I read it right! "


    "You didn''t read it wrong. You didn''t expect How can this boy have such ability


    He was also stunned. The invincible jianzun looked at the fantastic scene in front of him and murmured: "say What happened to me? "


    "Tell me, you are frozen by that monster''s breath!"


    "And then what happened?"


    "Then we were frozen, and we didn''t know anything!" Bai Li Yufeng''s eyes are straight ahead of him, but he is like a robot, answering the questions of his ancestors who are highly respected in the ordinary days. There is no respect in the past. However, Baili Yutian seems to have lost his usual affectation and just nods in a daze, which is no longer concerned about the boy''s rudeness.


    Because at this moment, in the face of such an amazing scene, he did not care about it. Especially when he saw Hai Ao''s huge body, 90% disabled, his eyes flashed a light like a dream.


    Such a terrible monster, I''m not an enemy of unity. How can I be so miserable?


    This kid How did it happen?


    Then he took a deep look at Zhuo fan, who was jumping up and down in the distance. Bai Li Yutian''s eyebrows trembled violently. He looked at each other with the other three sword kings, but all of them had a long breath and lowered his head.


    No matter how others do it, this strength is really terrible! It seems that the boy didn''t bluff at the beginning, but he really had a move to destroy the strength of their five sword king.


    Even though he himself admitted that he was in control of external forces, it is undeniable that this is really a big killer. Who can resist the force that can crush the sea monster into this kind of shape?


    Tianmo mountain is really a terrible existence. It has such terrible power. Fortunately, we didn''t have too much conflict with others, and we would never die. Otherwise


    With this in mind, the three swordsmen looked at each other. Suddenly, their heads were full of cold sweat, and their backs were suddenly wet. Invincible sword Zun also slightly narrowed his eyes and bit his teeth very reluctantly. The strength of holding the sword in his hand was much tighter!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a huge sound, which made everyone breath stagnant, and the violent hurricane suddenly swept in all directions. The four invincible jianzun did not know what was going on. It was a touch. They were blown by the strong wind and fell out like a powerless dandelion.


    It was not until a kilometer away that they fell on the cold ice with a splash. Then, four red blood arrows shot straight out. The invincible sword Zun''s faces were withered again and looked even more pale.


    When they looked up again, they immediately found the culprit. It turned out that this fierce hurricane was just lifted up after Hai Ao took a photo to kill Zhuo fan.


    However, it was obvious that his palm failed again. Zhuo fan escaped from the threat of his huge palm again. In an instant, he came to the top of his head. With a black sword, he cut it down: "ha ha ha Master Hai Ao, I wish you happiness and longevity with this sword


    Touch!


    Oh


    Black thunder inflammation in the scalp, immediately make sea Ao forehead a channeling, fresh blood burst out again, blowout general. Feng Tian Hai Ao also couldn''t help but howl again, both painful and angry, and full of suffocation. How can he do nothing to deal with such a naughty boy?


    As a result, he waved his claws again and slapped at the tiny figure in the air. Zhuo fan was also in a roar of laughter, from left to right, from south to north. He couldn''t catch his body. Whenever he had a chance, he would stab him two swords again and laugh happily.


    The fierce hurricane set off by the sea Ao, blowing all over the world, made the world howl, very sad. But more desolate than heaven and earth is the strange laughter of Zhuo fan in the strong wind. It''s like a devil crawling out of hell, playing with the toys on his hands.


    Looking at all this, the three swords King''s eyelids trembled together. They couldn''t help but coo and swallow their saliva at the same time. They were uneasy. They dodged the huge ice blocks blown by the strong wind while staring at Zhuo fan''s mysterious figure. Their eyes were filled with fear.Why didn''t they find out before that this boy is more terrible than this monster! After all, even the monster is under the influence of this boy, howling and howling. Is this boy the devil?


    "Laozu Zong, we''d better run quickly, so as not to be affected by the fight between this boy and the sea demon. It''s too unjust!" Looking back at the way back, I can see that the thick black fog is full of holes at this moment, which is obviously broken by the spreading inflammatory force. Baili Yuyun can''t help but feel happy at the moment and look at Baili Yutian Dao in a hurry.


    With a slight eyebrow shaking, Baili Yutian glared at him fiercely and scolded: "hum, useless thing. What''s the hurry? Do you want to run for your life? I''ve been running around the world for so many years. Have you ever been afraid of being affected by other people''s battles? "


    "Yes, ancestor, you are right. In the whole five states, no one dares to block the old ancestor''s edge. But now, these two fighting guys are obviously not human beings! If a hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss, you will always... "


    Anxious body are shaking, a hundred miles Yuyun a face hope to see to the ancestor, persuade voice. Although he knew that his ancestors were stubborn and had no change in his life, now is not the time to be brave at all. We are all seriously injured. If we are affected by the aftereffect of the sea demon, we will not be able to get out alive.


    Ancestor, please, let''s go!


    Biting his teeth fiercely, Bai Li Yu Yun is already anxious and full of sweat.


    He took a deep look at him, and then looked at the one man and one beast who were still fighting fiercely in the distance. However, he took a deep breath, sighed with reluctance on his face, turned his head and yelled: "go!"


    "Ah, my ancestors are wise!"


    Hearing this, the three men were overjoyed.


    Ding!


    However, before they took a step, a light chant sounded at the same time. Bai Li Yutian could not help but look down at his right hand. However, the purple shining sky splitting sword was shaking the body of the sword, pointing straight to Hai Ao, sending out a hungry beep!


    His eyelids trembled slightly, and there was little sadness in the eyes of invincible Jian Zun: "chop the sky, you want to fight, don''t you?"


    Ding!


    As if in response, the sky splitting sword shakes the body of the sword again and makes a soft sound.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that we can''t do it this time. Such a battle does not belong to us. That''s the real strong world, but I haven''t stepped into that threshold yet


    When you hold the sword tightly, you won''t be able to hold it for the first time. So for thousands of years, no matter what kind of opponent, as long as I hold you in my hand, I have never retreated. But this time, I''m sorry, I just realized that I never took you to the top. I am It''s still weak. But you can rest assured that my promise will not change. One day, I will take you to join such a fierce battle. But this time Let''s quit first, because we don''t have the qualification yet! "


    Ding!


    The divine sword was still shaking, but gradually, the sky splitting sword stopped, as if listening to the advice of invincible jianzun.


    However, the sword seems to forget that his original task was to kill the holy beast that escaped from the border. But now the holy beast is in front of him and is seriously injured, he gives up.


    Just because He has now become one with the man who aspires to the top. The wish of jianzun is the wish of the sword. In the future, it is he who holds the magic sword to challenge the power of the holy beast, not a single sword!


    Slowly brought the sword to his eyes again. The invincible sword showed a happy radian in his eyes and murmured with a light smile: "thank you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he stepped on his feet steeply and flew out of the fog. The other three sword kings quickly followed. But before they left, jianzun couldn''t help but look back at Zhuo fan''s place, pondered a little, but suddenly cried out: "Zhuo fan, don''t die for me, I''m going to climb the peak in the future. I''m going to book the ticket to Tianmo mountain! "


    After that, Bai Li Yutian turned around and disappeared. The three sword Kings also got into the thick fog of leaving.


    Zhuo fan, who was wielding his sword, was slightly stagnant, but he grinned. Then, in the wave of the sea Ao''s paws, he moved again and disappeared. When he reappeared, he came to the side of queer. He raised his hand gently and said, "stop, don''t fight, I''ll give up!"


    Squeak!


    Hai Ao, which is twisting its huge body like a windmill, is still full of rage. On hearing this, it is suddenly stagnant and completely stunned. A face to look at the body of Zhuo fan, eyes are confused color.


    What''s the matter with this boy? Why did he suddenly admit defeat? Although I am tall, powerful and imposing, but so far, has been in the upper hand, is not he? How could


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    Poop!


    The huge body suddenly fell down, causing the whole sea wave to rise and fall between the heaven and the earth. Feng Tian Hai Ao looked at Zhuo fan''s indifferent face with a black face, and his eyes were puzzled: "you What do you mean


    "I don''t mean anything, but I lose and listen to your disposal!"


    Ding!


    Holding the sky sword in his hand, he inserted it gently. Zhuo fan''s face was calm, and he waved his robe sleeve. He sat on the ground, and his face was peaceful. When she saw it, she was surprised: "father!"


    Hai Ao was stunned to see it, which was even more incredible.


    This kid What tricks are you up to?


    No words, Zhuo fan just mouth with a cool smile, not as crazy as before, but as a modest gentleman, everything does not linger in the mind, calm!


    Silence, everyone was silent. Even Feng Tian Hai Ao, who was still angry before, couldn''t help but stay in place when he saw this strange scene. His anger, which had just been raging in his heart, was suddenly completely extinguished and replaced by a question mark. Frowning tightly, I forgot what I should do next.


    As if after this Zhuo fan for no reason, his head immediately moved empty, what also did not know.


    "Why don''t you want to punish me? Then we can have a good talk! "


    For a long time, looking at Hai Ao''s dimly cute appearance, Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed, and he couldn''t help laughing: "well, let''s ask Haiao master to spit out the dog first!"


    Not from a Leng, Hai Ao took a deep look at him and thought it over carefully. Then he took it seriously and suddenly realized that he was angry and said, "good, you stinky boy, do you dare to play with me?"


    "I''m not playing you, I just want to ask the elder to calm down and facilitate the negotiation!"


    At this moment, Zhuo fan is like a real hermit, sitting on the ice bed with endless wisdom shining in his eyes: "I said that negotiation should be equal, so I just offended. But I''m afraid it''s hard to calm down and listen to what I''m saying. I hope you can calm down for a while


    "Calm down?"


    The brow could not help shaking, and Hai Ao could not help but shout: "you want to be beautiful. As soon as I see your faces, I don''t feel angry. Where can I calm down? And Why should I talk to you? I wish I could frustrate your bones and ashes and devour you alive


    "Wrong!"


    However, as soon as his voice dropped, a big drink sounded at the moment. Zhuo fan looked at him coldly with a calm face: "it''s not us, it''s me. I''m not the only one you want to eat alive? "


    The body shakes, Hai Ao''s eyes shake hard, but he doesn''t speak.


    Zhuo fan took a long breath of pale breath. Zhuo fan glanced at the bird behind him from the corner of his eyes, and then looked at Hai Ao tightly. He said faintly: "just now I had a fight with Haiao, master Hai Ao can''t do anything but take the bird as a breakthrough to force me to show up and take advantage of the opportunity to defeat. Why not do this?"


    "Hum, holy animals have sacred animal dignity. Who, like you human beings, do such despicable things and take hostages? Pooh Disdain ground ground curls up, sea Ao one face disdains a way.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan shook his head undeniably: "master, this is not very authentic. When playing with sparrow, all the despicable means of human beings betrayed themselves, but they used all of them. In my opinion, in addition to the Kunpeng, the elder is more worldly. At this critical juncture, is it not ridiculous for me to mention the dignity of the sacred beast again? "


    "Er I


    Haiao was choked and speechless, but soon he raised his neck again and said obstinately, "I just forgot that this little girl was still there. Otherwise, will you remind me? "


    Shaking his head with a smile, Zhuo fan didn''t care and chuckled: "if you said this reason at the beginning, I still reluctantly believe it, but now you find this excuse again, don''t you think it is contradictory with the first excuse? Ha ha Master, in fact, you don''t think of queer as an enemy, and you don''t want to kill her, do you? "


    Heart not from a Lin, Hai Ao face changed, but did not speak.


    "The five sacred beasts are unique in the world. If one dies, there will be one less!"


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan couldn''t help looking up at the sky and murmured: "as the unique existence in the world, even if there are more grudges between each other, do you really want the other party to disappear? It''s too cold to be high. The only person who can keep pace with himself disappears. The only one who is lonely is himself


    I can''t help but drop my eyes.


    Gazing at him closely, Zhuo fan continued: "although the predecessors are deeply impressed by the hatred of mankind, even if the sacred beast is contaminated with human breath, we will never let go. I can sincerely feel that the naked killing intention is absolutely true. Therefore, I also absolutely believe that the predecessors had really killed the birds and the little three sons. However, the holy beast, which is contaminated with human breath, is just like the children who have learned to be bad. Even if they are still angry, can they really be poisoned? "


    "So just now, the younger generation has been staring at what the elder has done, just to see whether the elder is really crazy or not. Do you really have the heart to kill the two saints. It''s gratifying that the elder seems to have not crossed that bottom line. Since the elder didn''t kill the heart, the little three should be OK. Please helpSaid, Zhuo fan is a tiny bow, a deep ceremony!


    "Damned human, you''re counting on me, aren''t you?"


    After staring at Zhuo fan for a long time, Feng Tianhai Ao closed his mouth tightly, but his eyes became more and more red. Suddenly, he roared loudly and set off a storm: "I see so many people. I always know that human mind is evil. All these years, you are especially so cunning. From the moment you used the dragon breath pill, I already knew it. Now that you are attacking me, you are no doubt trying to save little Kirin. But how can I do as you wish? If you have the seed, you will fight with me for 300 rounds. Even if I die, I will not satisfy your human requirements, hum! "


    When she heard this, she couldn''t help looking at Zhuo fan with a heavy face. But Zhuo fan is a laugh, shook his head and said: "the elder said where words, I just did not have said, I lost!"


    "Where did you lose? I am seriously injured by you now. If you want to leave, I can''t stop you. If you want to kill me, I''m afraid there is a way. Where did you lose? Why can''t I see it? "


    "Lose Lost from the beginning! "


    A helpless light flashed in his eyes. Zhuo fan took a long breath and slowly bowed down: "the Kirin cover of the little three is damaged. Only the elder can repair it. I brought him to ask for help, but I was doomed to lose, and there was no chance to turn it over. All I can do is not want to be defeated and lost. It''s useless for me to do anything if you don''t want to. Therefore, please remember that the five sacred beasts share weal and woe together and help each other! "


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Feng Tian Hai Ao looked at him deeply, but he suddenly sneered: "Jie Jie Jie After talking for a long time, it''s back to the original point. I''ll tell you... "


    "Master..."


    However, before his words fell, Zhuo fan suddenly burst into a big drink and interrupted him. With a pair of firm eyes, he kept staring at him and said: "it''s up to me that you don''t want to cure Kirin. I can bear the hatred of mankind by myself. If the elder promised to help, the younger generation would like to have a life equal to a life and fulfill the elder''s wish! "


    "Father Not from a surprise, the bird cried out.


    Feng Tian Hai Ao also couldn''t help but shake his body, staring at him closely, his eyes flashing with a strange light.


    "Even if you don''t want to admit it, you should know that you can''t help me if I don''t want to. The Kirin and the bird have done you no harm just now. Only when I make you angry, you can be regarded as your real enemy. Do you want to vent your hatred? Is it better to kill them or to kill me? "


    The corner of his mouth cocked up and he couldn''t help chuckling. Zhuo Fan said in a secluded way: "the elder''s hatred needs to be vented. The younger generation is willing to do this, but the condition is the elder''s help. Can you?"


    The body can''t stop the earthquake. The bird stares at Zhuo fan tightly. Her eyes are full of tears. A row of white teeth are biting the vermilion lips. They all bite blood, but they can''t help but lower their head.


    Because she knows that no one can change Zhuofan''s decision, and this is the only way.


    Hai Ao was also full of surprise and looked at him fiercely. He was suspicious in his eyes, but soon he grinned and laughed loudly: "Jie Jie Jie Jie You are too cunning. Are you using the art of attack again? Hey, hey, you will be soft hearted when I am an old man, can''t bear to kill you, then you are wrong. I will really frustrate you and make you die without a burial place


    As soon as the words fell, Hai Ao slapped his hands and went to Zhuo fan''s school. The fierce vigorous wind made the ice break.


    She could not stop her tears.


    "Wait!"


    However, in that palm is about to fan Zhuo fan''s body, a big drink is suddenly sounded.


    Squeak!


    The fierce hand stopped. Hai Ao slowly took off the animal''s claws and squinted at Zhuo fan below. However, he made a contemptuous sneer: "Jie Jie Jie Sure enough, you are just trying to kill people. First, pretending to be brave and fearless, trying to win my sympathy? When I save the Kirin, you can use it to win the hearts of the people. In the future, the two dolls will be dead set on you. Cunning human, I''ve seen you so much before, but I won''t be cheated. Ha ha... "


    "Master, you misunderstood me. I asked you to wait because I just remembered that you are not so trustworthy when it comes to cunning."


    With a grin and a flash of light in Zhuo fan''s eyes, Zhuo fan slowly took off his ring and threw it on the bird. He said softly, "sparrow, my father''s life can''t be sacrificed in vain. If I die, master Hai Ao saves Xiao Sanzi. Let it go. But if he repents to tease you, you don''t have to say more. There is a dragon breath pill in the ring. You can call him on his face immediately. In his present state, he should be able to accompany his father and his third son immediately. Remember, don''t waste any words, and don''t listen to any excuse from him. He has a trace of hesitation, and kill him immediately


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    "Are you threatening me?"


    "No, it''s just the last insurance!"


    Zhuo fan chuckled and said leisurely: "I believe that the elder just wants me to die, but he is very willing to cure the little three. But the human mind is unpredictable. Compared with the holy beast, the actions of our predecessors are more like human beings. Therefore, I can''t guarantee whether the elder has already lost the dignity of the sacred beast and has done something wrong again. However, even human beings are not likely to make a small loss, in order to be a little stubborn, it is impossible to pay for their own lives. After all, the real winner is to live. What are you trying to do when you kill me and you lose your life for a while? Ha ha... "


    Staring at him tightly, Hai Ao''s face suddenly sank, and his eyes also showed a naked murderous spirit: "well, in that case, I''m going to start. Do you really want to take your life against the life of little Kirin?"


    "He''s my son. There''s nothing wrong with him!" In his eyes, Zhuo fan''s face showed a free and easy smile.


    His eyebrows trembled. Hai Ao took another deep look at him, and then his eyes twinkled. His fierce claw slapped at his forehead: "well, human beings, you''re going to die!"


    Shua!


    Such as the top of Mount Tai, in the blink of an eye, that endless killing intention, carrying the powerful air flow, severely pressed Zhuo fan in front.


    "Father She was shocked, but she held the Lei Ling ring tightly and clenched her teeth. She didn''t know how to move. Her body was shaking and her heart was breaking.


    Their father Zhuo fan, for the sake of the safety of the third son, has already left life and death out of the way!


    Whoa!


    Turbulent pressure, set off a fierce cold wind, blowing everything. Zhuo fan is sitting in the center of the hurricane, but his face is calm, his eyes are clear, and there is no fear or retreat.


    Squeak!


    However, just at this time, the huge palm was about to hit his forehead, but suddenly stopped. Then, Hai Ao moved the huge palm away and looked down coldly. However, Zhuo fan''s face remained unchanged and his mouth was still smiling.


    "Boy, you won the war with no chance of winning."


    Touch!


    With a loud noise, Hai''ao slapped the palm on the water, raised huge waves, and took a long breath of cold air.


    A deep look at him, Zhuo fan mouth showed a faint smile, slightly nodded: "thank you!"


    "Father, this..."


    Looking at it, she was stunned, surprised and puzzled. Although Zhuo fan is safe and sound, she is happy at the bottom of her heart, but for this strange scene, it is full of doubts.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan didn''t speak. Hai Ao''s eyelids drooped, but he looked at her and said, "Xiao Lei Huang, in fact, from the very beginning, I can see that although this human being is cunning, he is really sincere to you two little guys. It''s very precious! Especially when I encourage him to speak, ordinary people who are in a good mood will pretend to be sincere and full of love to win my favor. But he pretended to be mercenary and provoked my malice in order to take all the hatred in his own body and separate you from the little Kirin! "


    "No, I''m really mercenary. There''s no argument about that!" When he heard this, Zhuo fan glanced at him and made a leisurely voice.


    With a smile, he shook his head, and Hai Ao said, "even so, it''s really brave of you to admit it in front of me. What''s more, there is the intention of holding off the hatred for the two little guys, which is to let me look at you with a high look! "


    With a smile, Zhuo fan nodded quietly.


    "Later, I didn''t expect that you could actually run out of my seal and hit me seriously. Although I know that if you do this, you still invite hatred, so that you can finally exchange your life for Kirin''s vitality, but it''s really too cruel. What''s more, I''ve just been killed! "


    Then Hai Ao continued: "at that time, I was thinking, did I look away? Aren''t you afraid that after I''m really killed, no one will save Qilin? It was not until the end that you really traded your life for Kirin''s life that I suddenly realized that all this was in your plan. Cruelly abusing me is just to make me feel that it''s really worth exchanging your life for Kirin! "


    "Er There may be some misunderstanding about this. "


    However, as soon as Hai Ao''s voice fell, Zhuo fan felt his nose helplessly and said: "although I originally intended to gather the hatred of my predecessors on me alone, in fact, the fact that I just abused my predecessors was totally out of anger for queer''er, and I didn''t have so many plans. Moreover, I was quite happy, ha ha ha..."


    Poof!


    His body faltered, and Hai Ao almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood. Finally, he gave Zhuo fan a hard look. Then he shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "this is also your true feelings. If you don''t regard these two little guys as close relatives, how can you be angry for them? I''m just pitiful for my old bones. I''m ruined by you. But with all this, I can''t trust you completely. What makes me stop killing you is your last look


    "Eyes?""Yes, eyes!"


    He could not help but feel bitter and astringent in Hai Ao''s eyes: "there was a young man who, under my master''s hand, once had such a look in his eyes. He was fearless and fearless, had no desire or desire, ignored life and death, and understood the nature of the Tao. After that, it was true that he ascended to the top of the emperor''s throne, and he was also a close friend of mine. But why In the end, will you betray your faith? I have been puzzled, and have been looking for such eyes, one by one, but after millions of people, there is no one to ask for. "


    "Everyone In that life and death, the eyes more or less will have fluctuations, no longer as clear. This is true even for those who are righteous. So I was puzzled. How did such a look come into being? Human beings, just under my hand, why do you have no hesitation? Do you really think that I won''t kill you? Even if you have a good idea and see through my plan, will your heart really not fluctuate at the moment of real life and death? "


    His eyelids jumped slightly. Zhuo fan thought a little, but he shook his head with a smile: "the reason why people''s hearts fluctuate is because they are unwilling, whether they are caused by fear, anger or anything else, they are the same. But I have no such reluctance to take my own life for my son''s life. Some of them are probably some regrets. My promise to my wife and my engagement with someone just now may not be realized... "


    "I see!"


    He nodded slightly. Hai Ao breathed out a chill and said with a smile: "the road in the world pays attention to two points: one is persistence, the other is to put down. No persistence, no road, no down, hard way! You can not only put down life and death, but also persevere in the oath. It is rare to grasp the appropriate measure. Boy, you have the qualification to reach the imperial road in the future. I can''t mistake it. As for the ten ways of heaven, whether you can win one depends on your ability


    Eyes slightly a coagulation, Zhuo fan light nod.


    Whoa!


    Then, Hai Ao raised his neck again, but he heard a loud noise coming out of his mouth. A piece of ice crystal with blue light suddenly fell down.


    Looking at it, it turned out to be a hospital bed one meter wide and two meters long. And the little three son that petite figure, is frozen there quietly, motionless!


    "Third brother!" The bird cried out with joy in his eyes. Zhuo fan is also closely staring at there, the color of hope in his eyes.


    He wiped the corner of his mouth slightly, and Hai Ao said: "fortunately, I hid him in the inner boundary. Otherwise, the boy would be hurt by the Long Yan enema just now!"


    "Master, this is..."


    "The old man''s stomach juice melts, seals the ice coffin!"


    With a slight smile, Hai Ao said faintly: "this little Kirin''s Kirin cover is damaged. If you want to make up for it, I need the strength of my stomach juice to completely melt into his body. This little fellow will lie in this ice coffin for seven or seven forty-nine days. When the ice coffin melts, it will be time for him to recover! "


    Hearing this sentence, Zhuo fan could not help but bow to a fist: "thank you for your help, great kindness, unforgettable!"


    The bird is also eager to bow down, smiling.


    "No, they are both holy animals. You are right. If one is less, I will be empty here. It''s just that I''m trapped in the border and can''t take care of this little guy. It''s my wish to entrust them to a reliable person! "


    "Uncle Hai Ao, don''t you always hate human beings? Are you willing to entrust us to mankind now? " Not from a Leng, the bird looked at him and laughed.


    Shaking his head irrefutably, Hai Ao also chuckled: "there is no way to do it. If I can do it myself, I will do it myself. And although human beings are hateful, I used to get along with human beings recently. I love them deeply and have a close responsibility. The deeper I hate, the deeper I love? Well, in short, it is better to entrust someone to whom you can trust than to be abducted and sold by unscrupulous and evil spirits. Zhuo fan, these two younger generations will be taken care of by you in the future. Don''t let them have an accident. Between heaven and earth, there are only five sacred beasts


    "Don''t worry, I have only this pair of children!" With a smile, Zhuo fan nodded lightly.


    Hai Ao looked at him, but also nodded, his face showed a cool smile. This human, like him before, is a man of virtue. I hope it won''t change!


    Bang!


    However, at this time, a piercing beep is the time to burst the human ear, Zhuo fan eyes a stare, in the eyes, road blood suddenly flow out.


    "What''s wrong with you, boy?"


    "I don''t know..." The eyebrow trembles, Zhuo fan facial color one congeals, is also unknown therefore.


    Bang!


    But soon, it was a crisp sound, Zhuo fan immediately felt the burning pain in his eyes and suddenly covered his eyes. At the next moment, he heard several crackles, and a stream of black thunder came out from his hands. The fierce energy, with the power of destroying everything, gushed out at once like the tide, and immediately covered Zhuo fan, just like the thunder burning appearance of his body during the first world war with Hai''ao.


    But at this moment, Lei Yan was out of control. His whole body was burning with pain. He couldn''t stop crying out.Ah!


    The power that should not have existed in the world finally ran away


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    Whoosh, whoosh


    The cold wind swept through the sky, blowing people can''t open their eyes. The dark fog, like the evil spirit in the bottom of Jiuyou, invaded the whole land.


    Bai Li Yu Yu''s face is dignified. He looks at the black fog which stops suddenly in the distance, and his eyes are filled with deep worry. Behind her, is the water ruohua holding the lost Chu Qingcheng, also stands there quietly, full of melancholy color. From time to time, I looked back at the already opened transmission array, but I was in a hurry and shivered.


    These people How come it hasn''t arrived, isn''t something wrong?


    Rustle!


    All of a sudden, a sound of the sound of the clear rate of vegetation sounded, Wu Qingqiu with Ouyang Changqing and other seriously injured patients, finally after a long journey, came to the place where they escaped. But when they saw the three people''s faces, they were stunned: "Hey, you should have left long ago, how are you still here?"


    "That kid''s silly daughter-in-law refuses to leave. I can think of waiting for you here. If there is any emergency, it''s not too late to force her away!"


    But turning over his white eyes, Baili Yuyu pointed to the Chu Qingcheng behind him, and then looked at the crowd and doubted, "by the way, what about the boy, is it OK?"


    After a while, we can''t understand who is the first to go back to Ouyang


    "What, siren?"


    "Yes, don''t you see that black fog in the distance?" With a clear nod of his head, Ouyang Changqing pointed to the dark cloud in the distance, and then hurriedly said, "elder sister, you don''t know. Just now my brother Zhuo is so capable that he beat three sword kings and provoked the invincible sword Zun, he ran to fight the sea demon. The invincible Jian Zun probably wanted to fight with my elder brother, so he didn''t care about anything. He followed up and got into the black fog as well... "


    "What, do you mean that the old ancestor followed Zhuo fan?" Not from startled to lose color, a hundred miles of Yu Yu when it took a breath of cold, the face scared white.


    Being watched by the ancestors, does that kid still have a way to live?


    As if seeing the worry in her heart, Ouyang Changqing suddenly grinned and waved his hand: "elder sister, don''t worry. My father said that the sea demon is more terrible than the invincible sword. Since my elder brother is facing the sea demon, he is not afraid of the sea demon. What is he afraid of? Besides, with such a fierce tiger as the sea demon in front, the invincible jianzun immediately became a little mouse. Even if the eldest brother is in danger, it is also the danger brought by the sea demon. By contrast, the invincible sword Zun is a small Witch, which can be ignored. Hehe


    "Cough, cough Do you have such a persuasion? "


    Wu Qingqiu glared at him and said to Yu Yu: "Lengyu sword king, what Ouyang Changqing just said is not rough. Brother Zhuo is not a rash man. Since he is ready to deal with the sea demon, he has the power to protect himself. And he can even deal with the sea demon, and the invincible sword Zun is even more so! "


    "Yes, don''t worry. If you want to worry, you should worry about it. We are. My dad said that once the haze of that siren had eroded, all of us would be finished. Now they are facing it. We''d better get out of here and don''t make any trouble for them


    "Well, coward, I want to go, you go!"


    After listening to Ouyang Changqing''s words, Baili Yuyu couldn''t help but gouge him out with hatred again and said, "I don''t know how terrible the sea demon is. Anyway, I know the power of the old ancestor. No, if he is really targeted by the ancestors, I really have to plead for him, no... "


    At the thought of this, the hundred Li Yu Yu Yu stepped on her feet, and suddenly flew to the black fog filled place. At the same time, her voice of advice also reached the ears of all the people present: "you go first. Anyway, I have escorted you to the place, and I will live up to the trust of that man!"


    "Well, now that the elder sister has gone, we are the old, the weak and the disabled. If we get into trouble again, we''ll all be dead! "


    Turning his head to look at the crowd, Ouyang Changqing couldn''t help laughing, but shrugged his shoulders. Then he was staring at the already opened transmission channel, which exuded dense brilliance, and whispered: "shall we go, or shall we go, or shall we go..."


    His face couldn''t stop a puff. Wu Qingqiu also had no choice but to sigh: "there''s nothing to say. Let''s go. Anyway, it''s useless for us to stay here."


    With that, he was the first to go to the transmission channel, and the others followed closely.


    "Wait a minute, elder martial brother Wu, Qingcheng refuses to leave!"


    All of a sudden, water ruohua is in a hurry to cry: "we have been here long ago, but Qingcheng has not been willing to step forward, as if she did not see Zhuo fan back, she would never leave!"


    After a deep look at her, Wu Qingqiu also gave a long breath, and he knew clearly: "younger martial sister Chu, I can''t rest assured. But with brother Zhuo''s ability, we''re just dragging our feet here. Let''s go. Even if we forcibly abduct, we''ll take younger martial sister Chu away. It''s settled! "


    The voice just fell, Wu Qingqiu gave Ye Ling and others a wink, and they rushed to Chu Qingcheng, ready to take her away. Ouyang Changqing even volunteered and crept up to her. Can said with a smile, "sister-in-law, I''m sorry. It''s all for you. Brother Zhuo doesn''t want you to have anything. Although you don''t know anything now, but OffendSay, a few big men have already grasped her shoulder


    Ah!


    However, at this time, there seems to be Providence, a familiar shrill cry, but it is steeply ringing in the ears of Chu Qingcheng, which is so clear and true.


    Body can not help but a shock, touch a sound, a few seriously injured men, is a bang, was shocked to retreat. Ouyang Changqing is a footstep did not stand firm, a buttock sat on the granite stone ground, immediately will his pain grin, tears are about to flow out.


    "Big Sister in law, you don''t have to. We are for your own good. Why do you shock us with body protecting force? You know, we are old and weak soldiers. We are seriously injured. We can''t stand this... "


    However, he kept clamoring there, but the rest of the people in Xizhou suddenly stopped and looked at the face of Chu Qingcheng, completely shocked.


    Because in recent years, after Chu Qingcheng lost his mind, he didn''t know anything, and he would never use his skills again. He couldn''t hurt others on his own initiative. But now, she actually takes the initiative to operate her skills. So it means She''s coming back to consciousness?


    At the thought of this, everyone''s eyes were bright with joy. Shui ruohua couldn''t stop grabbing her arm excitedly and said, "Qingcheng, you You remember... "


    "Zhuo Zhuo fan... " For the first time in many years, he stammered out the familiar name. The eyes of Chu Qingcheng flickered from time to time.


    His face was even more joyful, and the people looked at each other with even more exultation.


    It''s a miracle, or love is great. Our brother tried his best not to wake her up for so many years. Brother Zhuo only got along with her for a few days, and she had signs of recovery.


    This is really a heart disease, need heart medicine doctor, this time can symptomatic!


    All of them were elated and encouraged. Water ruohua cried with joy and shed tears of excitement. But Chu Qingcheng''s lips trembled a little, and his eyes gave out a deep look of panic and murmured: "Zhuo Zhuo fan, he is in danger, he There is danger... "


    As soon as the words fell, she suddenly stepped on her feet and flew straight out to the sky, rushing into the thick black fog in the distance.


    "Wait a minute, Qingcheng!"


    Not surprised, Shui ruohua quickly waved his hand and stepped on his feet in a hurry to chase after him. But just as he wanted to lift his breath, he puffed out a mouthful of red blood and fell down again. The rest of the crowd looked at all this with anxiety, but they didn''t have the spare power to chase them.


    These people have just been hit seriously by the ten princes of hundred Li Jingtian. It''s good to walk. Where is the power of flying in the air?


    Looking at the fleeting figure of Chu Qingcheng from afar, everyone looks anxious. Ouyang Changqing can''t help but sigh: "Alas, why isn''t that elder sister at the critical time? The elder sister-in-law is not injured at all. How can we control her? This is not Crazy again, isn''t it? "


    "It''s not madness, it''s absence. It''s just that now that she''s regained consciousness, why did she suddenly leave?" Wu Qingqiu''s eyebrows trembled violently. Wu Qingqiu turned her eyes around and thought a little. Suddenly, she looked at the others and said, "just now she seems to say that Zhuo fan is in danger. Do you hear anything?"


    However, with a shrug, Ouyang Changqing refused to answer: "she hears things, or is she worried? Brother Zhuo is in the dark fog of the sea demon. There must be risks, but how can we know? Don''t say that we are now several kilometers away. Even before the black fog, we can''t know what happened inside. How can sister-in-law be sure? Crazy, must be crazy


    "If you''re crazy, it''s OK, I''m afraid..."


    His eyelids trembled slightly. Wu Qingqiu looked at the distance and sighed with worry: "I''m afraid it''s their telepathy. In that case Brother Zhuo is really in great trouble... "


    Hearing this, the people did not realize that they were all in one heart, and their eyes toward the distance were gradually dignified.


    On the other hand, Baili Yuyu was rushing towards the black fog, but suddenly four figures were flying out of it. When the pupils of my eyes coagulated, I was shocked.


    Because the four people are not others, but they are the invincible Jian Zun and the three sword kings!


    Well, when I don''t see them, OK?


    The body of a hundred Li Yu Yu Yu trembles slightly. He looks at the black fog trapped in Zhuo fan and the four familiar figures. His heart turns to thousands of times.


    She was going to see the safety of Zhuofan. She was entangled by these four people, but she could not do anything.


    So, as if hiding from the God of pestilence, a hundred Li Yuyu looked around and saw a piece of ruins and wanted to get into it. However, she didn''t wait for her action. Unfortunately, Bai Li Yuyun''s thief eyes just found her figure. She cried out: "eh, isn''t this Yuyu? Come here, the old ancestor is injured..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    "Damn Bai Li Yuyun, his eyes are so poisonous that I almost can find a chance to avoid meeting you. Wait. When I find a chance, I will poison your eyes. It''s a bad thing. Hum! "


    His heart was filled with disgust. He was depressed by the rain, but he couldn''t show it on his face. Instead, he flew to the four people in shock and looked at the invincible Jian Zun and said: "what, the old ancestor was seriously injured. How could this happen? How do you three keep your ancestors safe? "


    A bitter complexion, Baili Yuyun sighed helplessly: "Alas, we have tried our best, but we can''t help it. The sea demon is so powerful that we are not the enemy of unity at all?"


    "Sea demon The sea demon is so powerful that even the ancestors... "


    I can''t help cluttering for a moment, and suddenly worried about the rain. Because she knew that Zhuo fan was also in the circle of the sea demon. If even the invincible sword Zun is not the sea demon''s opponent, then Zhuo fan will be more dead.


    His eyes could not help but feel a deep worry. Bai Li Yu Yu took a deep look at the black fog and clenched his fists.


    Maybe it was because of the serious injury that the six senses became worse. Even Bai Li Yutian didn''t feel the strange of Baili Yutian at this moment. He just puffed out a mouthful of ice and fire blood and sighed: "the sea demon is so strong that I haven''t seen it in my life. I''m really convinced of the defeat. However, this is just the beginning. One day, I will choose again Er, puff... "


    Can not help but is a mouthful of ice fire blood spit out, unbeaten sword Zun''s face once again pale a lot.


    "Lao Zu Zong, don''t talk about it. We''d better find a quiet place to heal as soon as possible. Your injury is really serious this time." Bai Li Yu Yun sees, hastens persuading.


    But the invincible Jian Zun slowly waved his hand and let out his breath. Then he looked straight at the black fog behind him and said, "no, I can''t go. Although I was defeated this time, I still want to stay and verify the result of this rare contest between the strong. Who is the real winner? "


    "The strong fight?"


    Not from a Zheng, a hundred Li Yu Yu appeared in front of his eyes. He quickly took the opportunity to listen and said, "why, ancestor, is there anyone else fighting with the sea demon inside?"


    He took a deep breath. Baili Yutian didn''t speak, but nodded slightly. Baili Yuyun was helpless. He looked at Baili Yuyu and complained: "Yuyu, when I mentioned this, I have to say something about you. How do you do your intelligence work? Because of you, we almost got into big trouble, and the whole army was destroyed. Do you know


    "I What''s wrong with me? " Not from a Leng, a hundred miles Yu Yu Yu puzzling.


    Disdain ground ground curls a lip, Bai Li Yu cloud hate hate to say: "you still have the face to say? Do you think that Zhuo''s boy is not a big deal


    "Er, yes, what''s the matter..."


    "What else? Do you know that the little girl around the boy has a baby that can easily hurt our sword king master. The three of us were nearly killed by the little girl before, you know? "


    Hate to stare at her one eye, a hundred miles Yu cloud full of grievances, the other two people also can''t stop nodding, look pathetic.


    Humiliation, really humiliating. I was beaten by a little girl. If those people in Zhongzhou knew about it, how could they have the face to continue wandering in the river and lake?


    But when he heard it, he shook his head with a confused face: "what you mean is Finch? That little girl is very lovely. Why Is it good? "


    "Lovely? Why don''t we see it? "


    The face couldn''t help but take a puff. Bai Li Yuyun three people looked at each other, and they were all angry. Then they glared at her and said, "dragon begets dragon, Phoenix begets Phoenix, mouse son can make holes. A little girl has been so rebellious. Can I be poor? Do you know that the little girl has the treasure to deal with the sword king, and the father has the treasure to deal with the ancestors. My mother ah, one shot is the spirit pet of level 9 emperor beast. Do you know, nine level King beast, it is estimated that our nine swords king will be killed to pieces


    Hiss!


    He couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air, and Yu Yu was shocked: "what, level nine imperial beast? Isn''t this just a legendary spirit animal? Is it true? Still on him? "


    "Why, you don''t know?"


    "I don''t know."


    "So I said you, how did this information work?" He stomped his feet in anger. Baili Yuyun gasped heavily. Then he looked at Bai Li Yutian with a flattering look: "fortunately, our ancestor''s magic power is so great that even his nine level imperial beast has been slaughtered. This is worthy of the reputation of five states'' invincibility."


    Ignoring his flattering words, Baili Yutian is now immersed in the low ebb of life, and nobody wants to pay attention to it.


    Baili Yuyu was also under the heart of a Lin, cautious way: "the ancestor even that nine level emperor beast can kill, then the next is his turn, how did the old ancestor do to him?"


    Er!


    However, Bai Li Yuyun''s body trembled, but his face became gloomy again. He secretly took a look at the gloomy face of invincible jianzun, and then glared at Bai Li Yu Yu Yu. He said angrily, "if you don''t open a pot, don''t mention it in front of the ancestors. It''s taboo!""I didn''t mention it, not Brother Yun. Have you been talking about it?"


    "I mean, your intelligence was so bad that it almost destroyed us, not to mention this..."


    "All right


    However, before he finished his words, Baili Yutian was interrupted by a roar. Then he took a deep look at the thick black fog, but he had no choice but to say: "later, I wanted to fight him directly, but just when the sea demon came, they all stopped. He wanted to find the sea demon, and I also wanted to meet the sea demon, so they all entered the sea demon''s territory. After I went in, I saw that he was frozen by the sea demon, so I ignored him and challenged the sea demon. As a result, I was frozen after a round. "


    "When I woke up, I was as seriously injured as the three of them. But I will never forget the amazing scene that was staged in front of my eyes


    "What a scene!" This is what she is most concerned about. Baili Yuyu hastily hears.


    His eyebrows trembled slightly. Baili Yutian was helpless to look up to the sky and sighed in a deep voice: "although Zhuo fan''s fighting with the sea demon is not yet ready, there are many wonderful tricks and tricks, even the sea demon is in a passive situation. Moreover, at that time, the sea demon had been seriously injured by more than 90% and was completely changed. I don''t know how he did it, but I''m sure it''s him who made the sea monster look like this. As a result of the amazing battle with the sea demon, the afterwave set off also broke the ice covered us, but at the same time, it also shocked us


    "It''s conceivable that even the sea demon can''t afford it. If I had tried my best to fight against him, it would have been gone. Invincible Jian Zun Ha ha ha, where not defeated. I used to watch the sky from the well. I don''t know how big the world is


    There was a sad color on his face, which could not be volatilized for a long time. The other three sword kings had no choice but to lower their heads and shake their heads. Baili Yuyun took another look at the rain and complained: "see, this is the information you provided. A tiger is said to be a cat by you, but we were almost torn up by the tiger. At the thought of this, my back is still chilly, hum! "


    Already completely stunned, Baili Yuyu blinked his dazed eyes slightly, and then looked into the black fog, but his eyes were full of strange colors.


    This kid Is that terrible? Why didn''t you find out before


    "Laozu Zong, you have to wait for the outcome of the war here, but how do you know the final victory or defeat? It''s better to heal as soon as possible! " At this time, Baili Yuyun looked at Baili Yutian and bowed.


    His eyelids drooped slightly, and a voice was heard in the sky: "it''s very simple. Although we can''t see the war, the result is obvious. If Zhuo fan wins, he will come out of the black fog. If the sea demon wins, the black fog will fade away, and no one will appear, because all the people are dead! "


    "Back? Why not move on? "


    "Ha ha Even if the sea demon wins, it is a tragic victory. With his current injury, if he does not retreat to heal, is it still waiting for mankind to counterattack and capture him and tear him to pieces


    "So I will wait here and wait for this result. Who is the opponent that I will fight in the future?"


    The king of three swords took a deep look at him and nodded slightly, accompanying him to see the result.


    Baili Yuyu also stood quietly in the air, waiting, but not waiting for the result of the battle, but waiting for a hope, when the man came out of the black fog.


    Therefore, the invincible sword Zun and the four sword kings, standing before the black fog, have been waiting for the results they want to wait for


    Shua!


    However, just at this time, a beautiful image is a flash, suddenly rushed into the black fog, blinking. Bai Li Yu Yu''s eyes were sharp, and he was surprised: "didn''t she go through the transmission channel? Why did she suddenly come here? Didn''t those useless things take her away? "


    "Why, there are still people who think their lives are too long to die by themselves?"


    At the same time, Baili Yuyun and others also saw the figure, and couldn''t help laughing: "with the fight between the boy and the sea demon, even if we are involved in it, we are all dead. The woman who just passed by is the five realms of emptiness. If we run into this strength, will we not seek death? Ha ha... "


    "Maybe the boy won, and she was just safe?"


    "But if that kid loses, the sea demon won''t let go of any human beings!"


    "Then let her seek more happiness for herself, ha ha..."


    The three swordsmen laughed at each other. Bai Li Yu Yu''s eyes were full of anxiety. They didn''t know what to do. They wanted to go in and pull her back, but they soon gave up the idea.


    Alas, I saved this woman for the sake of that smelly boy. Now the boy''s life and death are uncertain. What''s the meaning of this woman''s life and death to my mother?


    Just, let her go, no matter life or death, it''s none of my business!


    Her eyes twinkled with a faint cold light, and her heart was filled with Feifei. Maybe her death is a good thing. At least, there is no one to worry about. Hehe


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    Ah!


    In the ice peak and snowy sea, Zhuo fan''s whole body is full of surging black flame, burning, and the shrill scream is resounding through the sky. When she looked aside, she quickly turned to look at Hai AO and said, "Uncle Hai Ao, this What''s going on here? "


    "The emperor of heaven inherited by him is empty and bright, and his skill is not enough. The black thunder is extremely fierce, which is the highest level of energy, and it is difficult for him to control. If not, it is easy to fall into the state of thunder burning and violent walking, and become the end result of swallowing and swallowing oneself! "


    His eyes trembled slightly, and Feng Tian Hai Ao also had a dignified look: "just now he fought with me and tried his best to operate the pupil technique. He has reached the critical point of emptiness and lucidity. No matter how hard it is to limit the rage of thunder, he will finally eat himself back. But I don''t know how he got this thunder inflammation and why he was so fierce that even I just did not work on his seal? "


    When she heard this, she said, "Uncle Hai Ao, my father''s anti world thunder is a combination of the power of the four sacred beasts. It''s extremely strong. I don''t know how to restrain it?"


    "What, the sum of the four sacred beasts? How could that be possible? "


    Surprised, Feng Tian Hai Ao''s two eyes turned around and whispered: "don''t you say Did you succeed in the research of Jiuyou? By the way, boy, who are you


    "My younger generation has learned from you First from Jiuyou devil Emperor Ah


    "I see. The old man really made it!"


    Nodding his head clearly, Feng Tian Hai Ao could not help but feel a chill: "no wonder the thunder is so fierce that the four sacred beasts are integrated into one. However, if I am above the level of my strength, my power of sealing the sky is difficult to work!"


    "Uncle Hai Ao, do you think of a way to do it?"


    Looking at Zhuo fan''s piercing hiss, there are signs of melting all over his body. When Feng Tianhai Ao saw this, he couldn''t help but shake his head. He sighed: "the boy just worked so hard, but he wanted to bear all my hatred for human beings, so as to save the life of little Kirin. He has a responsibility. I admire him. But if I had been hundreds of times more powerful than he was, I would have been forced to suppress his thunder burning uprising. But now I have just been enema by the old dragon''s YAN Dan. You know, water and fire can''t be tolerated. I can''t think of a big power. It''s useless to exert a small force. Otherwise, just as he jumps up and down, I can seal him off! "


    "What do you do then?"


    "I can''t help it. I''m still 90% disabled. I can''t do anything about it. Alas!" Helpless shake a huge head, Feng Tian Hai Ao wry smile, full of lonely color.


    Seeing this scene, the tears in her eyes were even worse. Seeing Zhuo fan''s suffering, she was heartbroken and could not help herself.


    Whew! Whew!


    However, at this time, hearing the sound of Daodao breaking through the sky, the three swords shot straight through the thick black fog to Fengtian Haiao. When you look closely, it is Ouyang Lingtian that they lost their three magic swords: Fengtian, chongtian and Huotian.


    It seems that they felt the breath of the sea turtle. In the long fog, the three magic swords suddenly found their way forward. Instead of looking for their own masters, they automatically came to surround and kill this huge sacred beast.


    Feng Tian Hai Ao''s eyes shrank, and Feng Tian Hai Ao was shocked. He wanted to get under the water in a hurry, but it was a crash. Feng Tian sword swished and turned around him. A cold cold air suddenly shot into the water. He immediately froze his whole body on the ice layer and couldn''t move.


    And the other two swords, without stopping, passed through his shoulder blades, puffed, two blood columns, and shot straight into the sky.


    Roar!


    Can''t help but roar, Feng Tian Hai Ao tore heart and lung: "your sister ah, take advantage of people''s illness, want human life, don''t take such an unsophisticated, I''m the injured, you with three enemies one, too shameless, your master is that teaching you?"


    Ding Ding Ding!


    It seems to be a naked sneer. After the three swords gathered together, they separated again and divided them into three directions. With a swish of wind, Hai Ao''s body was pierced with blood holes, which even made him miserable.


    "Uncle Hai Ao, what''s wrong with you? It''s just three swords. It shouldn''t be so powerful. Why are you..." Seeing this, the bird was not surprised and rushed to the road.


    Almost crying out, Feng Tian Hai Ao said: "the holy soldier, I know better than you. Before absorbing the energy of the Holy Spirit mine, it does not have much power. If in the past, I would seal them directly. But now it''s different. I was bullied by the dog when the tiger is down and the sun is flat. The water and fire in my body collide with each other and the energy is disordered. I can''t make the power of sealing the sky at all. And this holy soldier is really sharp. I will be cut alive by them. Roar


    The sea Ao howled bitterly and bent all over his stomach. When she saw it, she was more anxious: "what can I do for you? I''ll deal with a holy soldier for you."


    "Do not, even if the power of this holy soldier is limited and you are not strong enough, you will be cut off!" He put his huge head in a hurry to stop the birds from doing anything wrong. Then Hai Ao was driven by a big fan of Pu fan. He dodged the edge of Fengtian sword and flew out from the side.


    However, taking advantage of this opportunity, the other two swords pierced his chest with the same hole, calling him to howl incessantly. Even if these three swords only hurt him a little at a time, they can still cut him to death after a long time. What''s more, one of his nemesis, Fengtian sword, can''t run even if you want to run!With this in mind, Hai Ao''s eyes were full of tears, and he was about to rush down.


    It''s really a bad time. If I knew that, I shouldn''t go out today. He thought that the human war had opened, and he just took the opportunity to harvest. But I didn''t expect that he was the one who was harvested in the end!


    Grandma bear, I didn''t look at the Yellow calendar when I went out. It''s so sad!


    Whew! Whew!


    Three magic swords kept flying in the air, and what cut the sea turtle was a series of howls, but what the finch saw below was a burst of great urgency. Hai Ao is now the only one who can save Zhuo fan. If something happens to him, Zhuo fan will die even more.


    However, in the face of this even sea Ao can not do things, she is more helpless!


    "The seventh weight of the sky''s bright and divine pupil, the empty seal!"


    However, at this time, under the dark thunder, seven golden rings flashed suddenly, and a big drink of biting through one''s teeth was like a nine hell ghost.


    Buzz


    The three flying swords suddenly vibrated with the sound of singing and space shaking. Suddenly, the body of the three flying swords was shocked, and they were in a hurry to turn around and run away. But it was too late. The air flow in the space was tight, and the three swords were pressed into the center in an instant. Then, with a Shua, the three swords shook and fell on the ice. They were completely sealed with the sword spirit and had no life.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Tian Hai Ao can''t help but take a long breath and feel relieved.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Ah!


    But at the same time, in a series of violent explosions, the black thunder is even more crazy to burst open, but in the blink of an eye, zhuofen''s whole left pupil has disappeared for a moment, completely turned into nothingness. Without the limitation of the left pupil, the endless thunder fire can''t stop bursting out madly, corroding zhuofen''s whole body, making it more painful and howling.


    "Father


    When she saw it, she was more anxious and her eyes were full of tears. After a deep look at him, Hai Ao hesitated and pondered a little, but he made a faint voice: "boy, I just thank you, but I didn''t expect that you can''t protect yourself, and help me out!"


    "Ha ha Where


    Clenching his teeth and trying to hold back his painful howl, Zhuo fan laughed and murmured: "I''m not helping you, but I''m not in debt to you. You saved the dog. I''ll thank you. I''ll just call it a help!"


    "As holy beasts, this is what I should do. Where can I repay you?" Eyelid a shudder, seal sky sea Ao complexion a congealing, light way.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan refused to answer: "it''s a holy animal''s action to save xiaosanzi, but he''s also my son. I''ll repay you for saving my son. Besides this, second, it''s also my selfishness. I was bitten by thunder inflammation. I had expected it. It just happened that today, my life, in fact, had already been on the road of no return, and I had already put it down. But the little three son and the sparrow son are young, still can''t save oneself. There are only a few people who can be trusted in the whole world. "


    "I''m sorry, it''s my turn. My children need a support. Master Hai Ao can be regarded as their elder and worthy of trust. Today I can save you as a big tree left for them. I only hope that future generations and others can take good care of them. There is also a bird, today I die, you should bear in mind that the use of counter attack to save your predecessors from the sea of suffering, this is your future, but also your only way to live. You can be safer with them looking after you. I have also left you with the tools for this plan. Go to find Wu randong of Haichuan chamber of Commerce. I have arranged all the plans! "


    "Father


    With a plop, the bird knelt on the ground, sobbing.


    Zhuo fan looks at her deeply, but he smiles slightly. He wants to reach out and touch her small head, but he hesitates for a moment. He looks at his black inflammation all over his body, then shrinks back, and the corners of his mouth cross a cool smile.


    Well, his life is over again. It''s just different from the previous life that he left a lot of things in his life, which is worth


    In this way, Zhuo fan took a deep breath, closed his eyes slowly, and forced himself to endure the burning pain, but his heart was calm.


    This life is short, but it''s full


    Staring at the scene closely, Hai Ao thought a little. Finally, he gritted his teeth and cried out: "boy, it''s too early to give up now. Although I can''t stop you from getting black inflammation, I can give you a treasure to suppress it. Take it!"


    As soon as the words fell, Feng Tian Hai Ao lifted his claws and pinched them into his eyes.


    All of a sudden, blood gushed, and the pool was covered with sea water.


    Then, when Hai Ao took the claw down, it was dead, holding a faint blue eye pupil, shining


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    "Uncle Hai Ao, you..." The body can''t help but shake, the bird stares at that bloody big eye bead son, immediately stunned.


    With a grin, Hai Ao also took a deep look at his eyeball, especially the shallow scar on it. He couldn''t help sighing: "although this eye was stabbed by the boy of the sword emperor, and it was a little damaged, it was something I sealed the sky. Use it to seal the black inflammation of this boy and stop him from running wild. It should be OK! "


    "Really?" In front of her eyes, the bird immediately became happy.


    Hai Ao nodded slightly when he saw it. Although the blood in his eyes was still flowing, the corner of his mouth was crossing the happy arc.


    Zhuo fan clenched his teeth and said, "master Hai Ao, thank you for your help. I just let you ruin your eyeball. I really feel sorry for that..."


    "Ha ha, it''s just a waste eye. It''s no big deal!"


    He waved his hand casually, and Hai Ao said, "just now you have solved the three holy soldiers for me. If I can''t even give up one eye, how can I be different from those mean and cunning human beings? I am What face to hate them? OK, ready to accept my seal. Like you, I don''t want to owe people any more! "


    With that, Hai''ao was about to throw its eyes into the air, and his hands pressed hard, and an invisible wave suddenly came out. He put the eyeball in the middle. Then he heard the buzzing space fluctuation sound, and the huge eye also gave out a bright light of light blue. Then, with the speed visible to the naked eye, it was shrinking rapidly, and finally turned into a complete one The light spot of the size of the human eye moves towards Zhuo fan, which is full of thunder.


    And those fierce thunder Yan, feel the cold breath of the eyes, seems to have converged a little rampant, slightly calm a little.


    Suddenly, he was relieved, not as painful as before. Zhuo fan could not help but take a long breath, looked up to Hai Ao, nodded slightly, and quietly waited for the blue light to enter his body to help him suppress the violent black inflammation.


    Whew!


    However, at this time, the eyeball had already arrived at Zhuofan''s front door, and when it was about to enter, a fiery fire was just like an arrow from the string. It was about to shoot out with a touch, which immediately shot the life-saving eyeball out.


    The pupil of his eyes shrank. Hai Ao was shocked. He quickly stretched out his huge claw and caught the eyeball that was about to shoot into the sky. Then he looked at Zhuo fan in surprise and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Ray Does thunder break the void


    The brow can''t stop shaking, Zhuo fan also a face confused color: "how can this happen, I have not used Ah


    However, his voice did not fall, it is again painful to hold his head, the body of the black flaming bang, as if adding fuel to the fire, more intense burning.


    And then, whew One after another, several thunders burst through the sky and shot out one after another. Zhuo fan suddenly raised his head, as if it was the muzzle of a machine gun, shooting in all directions.


    All of a sudden, the terrible thunder was like ten thousand thunder galloping, and it was continuously shooting out, and the whole world was marked with the black flame''s track. When she was startled, she could not help jumping up and down to avoid the terrible shooting, for fear of getting a little bit in her body. Feng Tian Hai Ao was unlucky. He was too big, but it was not so easy to hide. At that time, dozens of thunderstorms hit him. When he was about to be bombed, he howled and burst out with blood mist.


    Ah!


    A hissing sound, Zhuo fan tightly holding his head, the pain is even more serious. There are seven golden rings in the right pupil, glittering and twinkling, but on the edge of the golden ring, a thread of black thunder is gradually climbing up and eroding the golden light, which has the meaning of swallowing it.


    When she saw this, she was even more frightened. While avoiding the shooting, she said in a hurry: "Uncle Hai Ao, what''s wrong with my father? Help him quickly!"


    "Ouch Damn it, his black burning uprising led to the uprising of empty and bright pupils! "


    He yelled loudly, and his whole body was convulsed. He explained at the same time that he sealed Tian Hai Ao. His eyes were dignified: "empty, bright and divine pupil is the unique skill of the emperor of heaven. He pays attention to an empty word. To put it bluntly, he is to use himself as a container and seal the powerful force in it for his own use. However, even if he had mastered only purple thunder at that time, what he had in his eyes was the elixir thunder on top of the purple thunder, and his skill was not as matchless as the emperor of heaven. How could he seal such a powerful force completely? "


    "So, when he can''t seal Lei Yan completely, Lei Yan will run away and rush out crazily. It was just a leak, but now it''s going to blow up the whole container. The container of empty and bright god pupil has been carried away by this thunder inflammation and is out of control. Now is the most dangerous moment for this boy. If his pupil is destroyed, he will completely lose the container for storing this energy. He will surely set himself on fire and no one can save him! "


    When she heard this, she couldn''t help but feel shocked: "what should I do? What about your eye? Can''t you save my father


    "It used to be, but not now!"


    But shaking his head, Hai Ao was also hesitant, and his brow was tightly twisted into a pimple: "previously, he had a clear eye pupil, which is equivalent to a container. If I give him this eyeball, I can suppress the black flame riot. But now, he has no control over his emptiness, his mind and his eyes are out of control, and he has no container, which is equivalent to the fact that these forces are unable to contain them. How can I suppress them? ""Can''t your eyeball be a container?"


    "You''re kidding. I''m Fengtian Haiao. I''m born with the power of seal. My eyeball is full of seal power, which is equivalent to a water cup filled with water. Can I put anything in it? "


    But turning his white eyes, Hai Ao couldn''t help sighing: "moreover, speaking of the power of space, who in the world can be stronger than the emperor''s empty and bright pupil? The pupil skill of the emperor of heaven, however, has been strengthened with the improvement of the skill, which is different from the talent of our holy beast. And the level of thunder is above the power of our holy beast. How can our energy package such dangerous things? In the end, we still need to use the empty and bright pupil as a container, and my eyeball can be used to calm down. Only in this way can he really master the power of thunder, and he won''t bite himself back! "


    "So Father, is he not saved? "


    "Not necessarily!"


    He shook his huge head slowly. Hai Ao''s face was solemn, and he said in a steady voice: "he''s empty and clear now. His pupils are just out of control. He''s still alive. As long as his violent thunder is expelled from the body, I take the opportunity to seal his eyes. Make it no longer have thunder burning, will calm down the chaos. The key is How can you completely empty his body of thunder inflammation? Otherwise, he is now a machine that is constantly making trouble and can not be stopped at all. In a word, first seal the source of his thunder burning pupil, and then seal the container of his empty and bright pupil, and repair it. Then everything will be all right! "


    Whew! Whew!


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he heard several broken air sounds, and then several black thunder suddenly shot out, straight across his side face, and hit the sky behind him with a bang. However, he opened a huge hole in the endless sky. However, in that hole, it is strange to see a strange picture, small bridge water, beautiful mountains and rivers, spring Ding Dong, just like fairyland!


    Hiss!


    Unable to help but take a breath, Hai Ao looked back at the view of the cave entrance and was completely stunned. The little bird was also shocked and said: "this Is this the strength of a father? Although his father''s thunder burning and breaking the sky is powerful, it is not so strong. Otherwise, there is no need for three strange crows to attack. This move of father is enough to frighten the sword king, even the invincible sword Zun. "


    "Alas, this is not his own strength, but the explosion of energy directly exceeding his own bearing capacity."


    After staying for a few seconds, Hai Ao turned his head and took a deep look at Zhuo fan, but he shook his head helplessly and sighed: "he can''t control the emergence of thunder now. His energy is increasing and finally he completely devours himself. If you don''t seal it quickly, no one can save him! "


    Her face was full of dignified color. Her eyes were full of tears, but she couldn''t. Lei Yan is so terrible. In addition, the Ming Shen Tong in the sky is just a big killing device that destroys the heaven and the earth. Who dares to move it?


    Besides, father is the source of thunder inflammation, how can this terrible thing be eliminated from his body? How can it be possible?


    For a time, the bird can only tears, looking at Zhuo fan in the thunder burning pain howl, but can not. Hai Ao is also hiding from the more and more terrible thunder fire, while shaking his head helplessly, looking at the eyeballs in his hand, he is also lamenting repeatedly.


    It''s too late. I can''t help it. Alas


    Whoosh!


    However, at this time, a beautiful white image like a white lotus flower flashed in front of them. Regardless of the terrible thunder, it suddenly rushed into the arms of Zhuo fan, who was crying in pain, and held him tightly. A piece of soft lips was slowly attached to his howling mouth.


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, a hurricane hit from the two people, the white body immediately sent out pure white light, a strange energy, also immediately around the two people, non-stop flow. As if in the dark, they had a set of exquisite to the top of the formation, the earth shaking, the spirit of the sky can not stop to gather together to them two, and Zhuo fan''s black thunder, also with the momentum of surging tide, gushing to the beautiful shadow!


    "Mother..."


    Looking at all this, the freckles felt slightly stunned and murmured. Feng Tian Hai Ao was also surprised. He kept a close eye on the aura flowing around them. Suddenly, he burst into a loud voice: "heaven has no way out. This boy must have saved the whole world in his previous life. Otherwise, how could he have such good luck! Ha ha We can seal it


    As he said this, Hai Ao''s hand holding his eyeball tightened, and his eyes showed firmness


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    Roar!


    In a dark space, black fire pervaded every corner. A hundred Zhang Long Dragon emitting seven colors of light, under the burning of the black flame, roared and howled, and his eyes were full of pain. That sharp dragon claw, beautiful scales, is also in this black burning tyranny, in an instant disappeared without trace.


    Just a few breathing time, the whole dragon has been burned a third of its body.


    Feeling the intense pain, the dragon''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he sighed helplessly.


    Well, it seems that his days are over and there is no hope of life. As long as his spirit dies away, he will say goodbye to the world.


    In this way, the dragon finally closed its huge pupil and became calm.


    At first, he had left everything behind and had no hope of life. But later, Hai Ao destroyed himself and rescued him, which gave him hope to survive again. But now, even Hai Ao has no choice, but he is desperate to the bottom.


    The ups and downs made his heart never calm to calm, but finally fell into the restlessness. If you had known this, you might as well treat it peacefully at the beginning.


    Life or death, Zhuo fan, don''t you look at it?


    In this way, the dragon''s mouth across an Enron smile, but no more pain color, let the burning black inflammation continue to burn, but completely ignore!


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, a breeze came, blowing to the boundless black flame, and blowing to the huge body of the dragon. It was so comfortable. Dragon wantonly grinned, but suddenly a Leng, eh, why not pain?


    Open his eyes, face only half of the dragon''s body, and then look at the endless space around him. The dragon is stunned at the moment, and his face is strange.


    What about Lei Yan? How did it disappear?


    However, before he wanted to understand the doubts in his heart, a breeze was blowing again to every corner of the space. The pure white spots of light, like fireflies, sprinkled here and there, floating everywhere, immediately brightened the dark space, and made the Dragon suddenly stagnate, and his eyes exuded the light of hope.


    What is this light spot? It''s so familiar


    The dragon was staring at the light spot tightly, and the warm color flashed in his eyes from time to time, and the light spot gradually covered his body, integrated into his body, and repaired his damaged part with the speed visible to the naked eye. But in a moment, his whole body was completely restored.


    The dragon was even more startled.


    What''s going on? I''m going to die. Why did you escape from death? What are these light spots? Do you mean Master Hai Ao, they have found a way to help. I don''t have to die? Can I go back to Qingcheng and go to the battle of invincible jianzun?


    With this in mind, the dragon was overjoyed. An idea immediately returned to the body.


    Zizizi


    The terrible thunder is still burning, but zhuofen is no longer so painful, and his closed eyes are gradually opened.


    However, when he saw the figure in front of him, he was shocked: "Qingcheng, you..."


    Yes, in front of him, it was Chu Qingcheng who held him in his arms. However, at this moment, Chu Qingcheng''s eyes, as if still hazy, did not recognize the man in front of him. All he did was instinctive, just by feeling


    "Qingcheng, what are you doing? Let me go!"


    The pupil couldn''t help shaking. Zhuo fan looked at the thunder burning rampant on his body, and then looked at Chu Qingcheng. He was full of Lei Yan. He couldn''t help but be shocked and yelled.


    Even, he wants to push away the lover in front of him immediately, lest she be implicated by himself. But when she wanted to raise her hand, she suddenly found that at this time, he even had no strength to move a finger, so she couldn''t help but feel confused.


    Glancing at him with a slanting eye, Hai Ao could not help but chuckle: "Yo, wake up? Hey, hey, hey You boy, I don''t know what kind of virtue you have accumulated in your previous life. When you encounter such a big trouble, your life and death are at stake. It''s really your luck to have someone die for you! "


    "What, for me?"


    Body not from a sudden shock, Zhuo fan this just found that his body''s Lei Yan, is rapidly to the Chu Qing City body flow. And that crazy Lei Yan, is also burning her every corner.


    Seeing this, Zhuo fan was shocked and tried to push her away, but he was powerless. He could only roar: "Qingcheng, let''s go. I don''t need you to save me. Go away..."


    However, Chu Qingcheng seemed not to hear him, so he looked at him without a trace of waves in his eyes, but his body was constantly operating the skills, and the black inflammation of his body was continuously inhaled into his body.


    Looking at all this, Zhuo fan''s heart is dripping blood, constantly flashing empty bright god pupil, and on the left that empty without an eye in the dark eye socket, at the same time shed sad tears, roared: "Qingcheng, you go, I don''t need you to save, you go..."


    "Well, I said you are so lucky that you don''t know how lucky you are! Do you think anyone can save you like this? "Hearing this naked roar, Hai Ao couldn''t help but glance at him: "your thunder is not ordinary energy. You don''t have a suitable container. It''s impossible to suck it all out. But this girl is different. She has an ethereal constitution. Do you know what the ethereal constitution means? Perhaps since ancient times, few people have understood the true meaning of this. The old man will tell you that the emperor of heaven is an ethereal constitution. It is because of this that he realized that he had become the ruler of Kong Ming Road


    "Now you see, this girl has the same constitution as the emperor of heaven, which can absorb these violent thunderstorms instead of your empty and bright god pupil. Moreover, its own spirit is the soul of the realm, and has become the spirit of the array. With the power of one person, you can complete the formation arrangement. What''s more, the formation is very strange. It can arouse the power of the whole world, but not for fighting, but for rescuing. Your spirit was almost burned out. Thanks to the girl''s timely action, she saved you. Otherwise, even if you get rid of the thunder inflammation on your body, only half of the spirit of you will be severely damaged and has already been abandoned. I''m afraid it will be difficult to become emperor in the future, but now it''s different. Your foundation is still very stable, there is no great damage, and your future is boundless. Thanks to this girl, ha ha... "


    He could not help shaking. After listening to Hai Ao''s words, Zhuo fan could not help but look around in a daze. With his array experience, even if there was no array base, he fully recognized the reason of the big array: "Zhou Tian Bu Hun array Why, why is the formation still known, and you will know? "


    Tears in his eyes gushed out like a spring. Zhuo fan looked deeply at Chu Qingcheng in front of him, but his heart was like a knife wring: "I clearly destroyed it, why..."


    "Yes, although I''m a holy animal, I also understand that the beauty of this formation is to fill the soul with soul and pay for life with life. It''s really a life-saving array! Moreover, each person''s spirit is different. If we abuse this array, I''m afraid there will be conflicts between spirits and spirits. Only those with ethereal constitution can perfectly control it! "


    He nodded slightly, and Hai Ao could not help saying, "boy, no one can practice his spirit like this. He can only use the life-saving spirit once, unless She is only for one person to practice, just want to be able to protect that person at a critical time. Boy, you are lucky to have a man who treats you with such sincerity, regardless of life or death! "


    The tears in his eyes are more uncontrollable. Zhuo fan looks at the empty eyes of Chu Qingcheng deeply, but his heart is more sad.


    She is only for herself, but up to now, she still can''t recognize herself and herself


    With this in mind, Zhuo fan immediately cried out: "sparrow, quickly pull your mother away!"


    She could not help but move forward, but was soon stopped by a big drink.


    "Wait a minute, it''s late!"


    Hai Ao looked at them coldly and said in a faint voice: "now both of them are infected with thunder. Even if we take the girl away at this time, it will not help. It''s just that they die together. But let''s go on. This kid is still alive. Either two will die together, or only one, boy, you are so clever that you should be able to settle the account! "


    "Then I''ll die with her!"


    "Then you can push her away by yourself, and don''t let xiaoleihuang touch you!"


    He glanced at him coldly, and Hai Ao cried out: "Xiao Lei Huang recognizes you as your father and her mother. If you intervene at this time, you will be guilty of killing your father and killing your mother. You father should not let her bear such a responsibility and regret for life!"


    "Master Hai Ao, do it


    "I don''t care, and I buckle an eye for you. You die like this. I''m blind?" He glared at him fiercely. Hai Ao shook his head helplessly. He turned his head and took a look at the pitiful sparrow on his face. He sighed: "this is love. Why didn''t every emperor go there? He should have felt the pain. "


    "But father, he..." Looking at Zhuo fan is still struggling to push away Chu Qingcheng, she can''t help but look sad.


    With a smile, Hai Ao refused to answer: "he has no strength, but Lei Yan will swallow back. First of all, he will burn his own yuan strength and strength. He is badly hurt. At this moment, he is estimated to have no strength in his hands. He can only be manipulated by us. "


    With that, Hai Ao took a deep look at them. He saw that most of the black inflammation had been absorbed by Chu Qingcheng, and only a small part remained in Zhuo fan''s body, but Chu Qingcheng was unable to breathe again. Moreover, with the more thunder burning, Chu Qingcheng himself is burning. If she goes on like this, even if she dies, Lei Yan can''t be completely absorbed, and her previous achievements will be wasted.


    With this in mind, Hai Ao studied the formation again and looked at the three fallen swords on one side. He had an idea at once.


    "You can''t share so much thunder inflammation just by the girl herself. You must strengthen the power of this array!"


    With a twinkle in his eyes and a wave from Hai Ao, he took three magic swords and said, "this array is the strength of the whole world. It must be gold, wood, water, fire and earth as the eyes of the array. It is just powerful. But now that there is no five elements to help me, I will replace it with water, fire and wind, and the same is true! "


    With that, Feng Tian Hai Ao took out a long red sword and inserted it at a place around the city of Chu: "first of all, the sword is for the earth, and the earth is full of virtue and wealth. Enter the array!"Ding!


    The soaring sword stands on the left side of the city of Chu and emits red light.


    "And then the Heavenly Sword is the water, and the water meter has a long history. Enter the array!"


    Ding!


    With a light sound, Fengtian sword was inserted three meters away from the side of Chu Qingcheng.


    "Then, the sky burning sword belongs to fire, and the fire causes the stars to start a prairie fire. Enter the array!"


    "Ding!"


    The sword of the sky is on fire.


    But at this time, the question came, and what should we do with another eye?


    His brow trembled slightly, and Hai Ao hesitated. But soon, with a wheezing sound, a black sword volunteered to come to Hai Ao, and the body of the sword kept shaking


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    "Sky Sword?"


    After staring at it for a long time, Feng Tianhai Ao finally recognized it. He was surprised: "how can you become this look? I can''t recognize it!"


    But soon, his eyes were bright again, and he said clearly, "the sword spirit has changed, isn''t it?"


    Ding!


    The sky sword was burning the body of the sword.


    "No wonder, if you were a giant sword, why didn''t you besiege me just now? I see. The owner has changed. Ha ha... "


    He nodded slowly. Hai Ao couldn''t help laughing. Then he took a deep look at Zhuo fan at the bottom and praised: "this boy is really capable. He can change the spirit of the holy sword and sword for his own use. However, it is no wonder that he is the successor of the emperor of heaven. Since the master wants to save you, then come and save you. The sky sword turns into the wind, the wind rises and clouds surge, enter the array! "


    Feng Tian Hai Ao suddenly pointed forward, and the sword whizzed. According to the direction he pointed, he quickly inserted into the designated place and arrived at three meters away from the city of Chu!


    All of a sudden, at the moment when the four magic swords fell into the formation, the whole array suddenly vibrated violently. The black thunder was also swishing from Chu Qingcheng and quickly gathered to the four magic swords. In the blink of an eye, all the four magic swords turned into black flame thunder swords, shining brilliantly.


    And Chu Qingcheng is a shock body, driven by the big array, suddenly a shake, more crazy will Zhuofan Lei Yan all inhaled into his body.


    As a result, Chu Qingcheng seems to have suddenly increased its horsepower as a vacuum cleaner, sucking up the gurgling thunder inflammation, and the excess thunder inflammation is absorbed by the four magic swords.


    In this way, a quarter of an hour later, two quarters of an hour later, Zhuo fan tightly watched that Lei Yan from his body, turned to Chu Qingcheng, his eyes were full of tears, and his heart was in agony. And Chu Qingcheng is also strong self-restraint, but the whole body is burning in that thunder, gradually disintegrated, into nothingness.


    Until an hour later, the last ray of thunder was completely absorbed, and Zhuo fan''s body did not have time to produce a new one. Hai Ao''s eyes were swift and quick, and suddenly waved a huge hand. The blue eye flew hard to Zhuo fan''s face like a meteor. With a crack, he entered his left eye socket and sent out cold air.


    Buzz


    It seems that there is a great hostility to this unexpected guest. The already rampant empty and bright god pupil has completely lost the master''s control. The seven golden rings emit bright light, and the breath of terror also spreads out at once.


    However, Zhuo fan, the God of emptiness and brightness, has only practiced seven levels of state, and has not reached the highest level yet. However, the eye of Hai Ao is the real holy beast sealing the sky Tong. Although some broken, but still invincible. If at the beginning of the match with the level of the power of the sacred beast, I''m afraid the Tiantong can''t do anything about the empty bright god pupil.


    But now, Lei Yan has been completely dispelled, and the light of this only seven levels of the state of emptiness, but can not turn up any big waves. Even if it is the emperor of heaven, it is the combination of the two pupils that is the strongest. When there is only one pupil, it has been sealed by Hai Ao!


    So, without waiting for another moth to appear in the sky and the bright god pupil, Feng Tian Hai Ao made a decision and immediately pushed his hands forward. The fierce hurricane, with its cold air, was so steep that it pressed against Zhuo fan''s face. And that day pupil also cooperates to send out the cold light, covered his eyes.


    Zizizi


    In this way, in the blink of an eye, Zhuo fan''s whole eyes were frozen with a thin layer of ice, and a strange seal slowly showed up between his forehead.


    And also in this moment, Zhuo fan in front of a black, nothing to see. Including the scene of my beloved wife in front of me, gradually engulfed by the black inflammation


    Whoa!


    After a long breath, Feng Tianhai Ao was full of joy. He looked at the masterpiece below and nodded slightly: "boy, today you killed the thunder burning pupil of the world, which led to the damage and disorder of the empty and bright god pupil. I''m afraid you can''t master these two unique skills in a short time. Today, I sealed your eyes with the seal of heaven formula. It''s not a waste of your tricks. When the sky is clear and God''s pupil is restored in the future, you can really master the seal method of killing thunder inflammation and have your own way to untie the seal. Otherwise, the abuse of Lei Yan will do you no good. I do it for your own good. I hope you can do it yourself! "


    "Qingcheng..."


    It seems that he didn''t hear what he was saying. Zhuo fan just grasped the palm of Chu Qingcheng tightly. There was a burning sound in his ear, but he couldn''t see anything. His heart was twisted like a knife, his teeth biting his lips were red.


    "Qingcheng, you answer me, even a word, why do you want to save me..."


    Without saying anything, Chu Qingcheng looked at him quietly. Despite the black thunder burning on his body, he was not happy or sad. Then he slowly closed his eyes, and the breath of life had passed quickly!


    Ah!


    Zhuo fan''s lips trembled and his throat choked. But in his eyes, under the ice, there was no tear that could flow out.


    Seeing this, Hai Ao sighed helplessly: "well, it''s not a sin for a man to cry. No matter how sad, it''s good to cry. However, it seems that you don''t have this right now. Under my seal, nothing can flow out, and... ""This little girl, there''s no way to save her. Let''s be patient!" After a deep look at Chu Qingcheng, Hai Ao''s eyes also have some respect: "human beings It''s an interesting creature. Some are disgusting, but some are awe inspiring


    Ah!


    Zhuo fan''s hoarse voice was unable to say a word. He could only roar up to the sky, and his whole head was red. It seemed that there was too much sadness in his heart, which could not be told.


    Looking at this scene, looking at her father''s helpless struggle and her mother''s death, she couldn''t help choking her mouth, and had already burst into tears. But she couldn''t cry, because it would make her father more heartache, so she could only bear it slowly.


    Looking up at the three, Hai Ao sighed helplessly.


    This little leihuang is really more and more like a human being. However, I am not so disgusted with this, ha ha


    A trace of sadness flashed under his heart. Hai Ao looked deeply at the body of Chu Qingcheng. Lei Yan had already burned most of it, and was continuing to burn in.


    "Now the body is finished, and then there is the last trace of spirit. When the spirit dies out, the lamp is dry, and the girl goes well. You let me have the last hope for mankind... "


    "The city is falling!"


    Hum!


    However, just at this time, when his voice just fell, Zhuo fan was already very sad, a cry, straight through the sky. At this moment, however, a sound of space fluctuation sounded. In Zhuofan''s eyes full of ice, a drop of tears with colorful glow suddenly broke through the cold seal and slid down his cheek.


    The pupil couldn''t help shrinking, and Feng Tianhai Ao was surprised: "how can I, under my seal, even the thunder can''t seep out, how can a drop of tears seep out?"


    However, the fact is, this tear is so grand, in the seal God''s eyes, swaggering out.


    It seemed to slap him in the face, and he was stunned.


    How can it be? Is there any loophole in my seal? Even if there is, there is not a tear coming out of the hole!


    He didn''t notice the amazing roar of the sea Ao. Zhuo fan was heartbroken. Under the roar, he had exhausted all his strength. When his head was empty, he suddenly lost consciousness and fell down slowly.


    However, his drops of colorful Xiaguang tears, but along his fallen body, slapped, fell into the Chu Qing city that has not yet burned out of the remains, immediately into her body.


    Hum!


    Another invisible space wave, miracle It happened!


    A seven color light immediately spread out, just blink of an eye, it will be around those black inflammation completely extinguished. Then, a group of white light, covered by a piece of Xiaguang, slowly rose from the corpse and came to the sea turtle.


    "Not perish or die, the road of imperial realm?"


    The pupil of his eyes shrank violently. Feng Tian Hai Ao was shocked again. Then he turned to Zhuo fan in an incredible way. His eyes were full of naked bewilderment: "how can this boy be protected by the imperial road? Logically speaking, except for the ten emperors... "


    Thinking so, Hai Ao looks at Zhuo fan''s eyes, more solemn!


    This kid What is sacred?


    When she saw this, she was stunned, pointing to the Xiaguang and saying, "Uncle Hai Ao, this What is this? "


    "Anyone who has an understanding of the way of heaven, becomes a school of his own, and becomes the ancestor of the same way, will become the emperor of the great way, condense the realm of the emperor, and take charge of the heaven and earth together, and live together with the heaven and earth, never die or die!"


    His face was more dignified than ever before. Hai Ao looked deeply at the colorful glow and said, "the colorful light is only owned by the masters of the ten ways of heaven, and only the masters of the imperial realm have it. The imperial road is also their own orthodoxy. As long as the road does not die, it will continue to grow. Just now, the girl''s spirit is about to burn out and is incomplete. However, she is saved by the emperor''s way. There is still a little bit left! "


    At present, not from a bright, the bird immediately a joy: "so say, mother still have salvation?"


    "Of course, there is more than salvation. There are only a few people in this world who can destroy her under the protection of the imperial road."


    His eyelids trembled slightly, and Hai Ao looked deeply at Zhuo fan, who was so sad that he fainted. The light in his eyes became more and more strange: "just Xiao Lei Huang, who is your adoptive father? Why is there one of the ten ways of heaven?"


    Not from a Leng, freckles full of confused color, puzzled to shake his head.


    Wandering back and forth between the two, Hai''ao pondered for a moment, then looked back at the big hole just hit by Lei Yan behind him, which was slowly and automatically repaired. He did not say any more. He quickly held the colored light in his hand, threw it hard and threw it towards the black hole.


    Whoosh, it was thrown into the inside, disappeared.


    And the black hole, also slowly began to merge!


    No matter how the emperor''s road appears, in short, this boy is not simple. I have to give this favor!


    With a twinkling of essence in his eyes, Hai Ao looked deeply at the disappearance of the black hole, and his mouth suddenly showed a smile: "girl, goodbye to the holy land, ha ha..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    Boom!


    The clear sky, cloudless, bright and gorgeous, but it is suddenly gloomy down, all the way earth shaking thunder, sweeping in all directions. Under the thunder, the seven colored rays of the sun were surging and raging like dragons. On those nine days, they wandered freely, leading to the fluctuation of the whole earth, which was shaking like sea waves.


    And the people on that wave can''t help but shake their bodies and can''t stand on their own. Even if they are masters with strong strength, at this moment, they seem to be oppressed by the colorful clouds and can''t make any magic power. They can only be like an ordinary person. They can''t even fly in the air!


    Shengyu, qishengshan, among the towering mountains and forests, there are a group of white haired old people in white clothes, whose whiskers grow to their chests. One by one, they bent their backs, and kept rocking and bumping, and their faces were terrible.


    A man with a full face of Black Beards fell in from the door, shaking left and right. His eyes were full of panic and said, "some saints, what happened? What''s the matter?"


    "We don''t know, but heaven and earth are inhospitable. It''s extraordinary that such a strong force of heaven and earth exists in this world. We have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, but we have not encountered such a spectacle. There must be great events. Go to the library and look for old books. I''m afraid there will be a big change in the world


    "Yes With a fist clasp, the man staggered again, fell out and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye


    At the same time, a group of women in the Danxia sect of Shengyu were also wavering from side to side, and their hearts were greatly shocked. An old woman with the appearance of a Taoist nun, holding the wall blank, reluctantly came to the front of the ancestral gate. Looking up at the sky, she saw the colorful glow, which was turbulent and turbulent. She could not help but thump in her heart and panic in her face. At the same time, she was deeply confused in her eyes.


    What''s the matter? Why has such a strange vision of heaven and earth appear in holy land?


    Whew!


    However, at this time, but see a sky in the sky a ray of light fly away, fall into the distance. The Taoist nun was stunned, hesitated a little, and hastily encouraged her to wade away in the distance against the turbulent momentum, and soon disappeared. Only the remaining female disciples are still shaking and shaking left and right, protruding and bumping right and left, flustered and unable to control themselves


    On the other hand, it is totally different from the panic situation in other corners of the holy land. In a quiet courtyard, among the pavilions and waterside pavilions, a winding stream surrounds the book Pavilion. A slender palm is about to land on the chessboard in front of him, but he suddenly shudders and stops.


    At the next moment, a vision appeared in the sky, which caused chaos in the whole holy land. However, he was still peaceful and never disturbed.


    "Emperor''s road to the world?"


    There was a man beside him, wrapped in a black suit. He could not see his face clearly. He could not help exclaiming: "is he back? How can he be so fast? We don''t even know it! "


    Bang!


    Without speaking, the slender jade palm pondered a little, and finally dropped the chess pieces in his hand and whispered: "the Tao has returned, but the man has not returned. He has actually separated his emperor''s way from himself. This is unexpected!"


    "Yes, the emperor''s road is the thing to protect him from death. His emperor''s road leaves him, that is to say, he has a crisis of extinction all the time."


    Nodding slightly, the man in black went on: "do I want to go and find out, who is his emperor''s way?"


    In the dark room, the man holding the son did not speak. After thinking a little, he gave out a voice of laughing: "ha ha ha Don''t worry. The emperor''s way is created by heaven and earth. No one can find his whereabouts except for himself. You and I can''t find them. Why bother? Moreover, those who have the protection of the emperor''s way are certainly not ordinary people. Even in the holy land, they are easy to get ahead, and we will soon find out. Besides, what I want is not only his emperor''s way, but also his people. "


    Bang!


    With a crisp sound, another chess piece fell, and suddenly two strange lights appeared in the darkness. The one on the right emits twelve golden rings, while the other on the left is glittering with purple light. From time to time, the sound of crackling thunder resounds from ear to ear.


    "Your way has returned. I don''t know when your people will come back. Ha ha..."


    A gloomy sneer sounded, slowly floating between the heaven and the earth, but it made the nine days above the clouds can not stop shaking


    Boom!


    The holy land was still shaking, and every corner was also bumped, until an hour later, the rosy clouds gradually dissipated, and the terrible pressure of heaven and earth disappeared.


    But this shock, is to make the whole Holy Land shocked, I do not know the so-called, all fell into a confused fear.


    But they were confused, but some old monsters were very clear about it, especially when Feng Tianhai Ao, the initiator of all this, felt the vibration of FanJie, which had shaken for more than an hour, he couldn''t help smiling.


    "Well, for many years, I haven''t seen such a strong vision of heaven and earth since the ten emperors gathered together at that time."


    "Uncle Hai Ao, what was that just now? Why do I feel like I''ve lost all my strength Similarly, the bird, who had finally calmed down from the shock, also looked strangely at the sea Ao road.With a grin and a long sigh, Hai Ao felt a little worried in his eyes: "the existence of the emperor''s territory road will inevitably lead to strange phenomena in heaven and earth and worship in all directions. At the beginning of the ten emperors, it was the same way. When the emperor''s way is integrated into the body, nature will be the unity of heaven and man, and there will be no more waves! "


    "Into the body So say... " The bird seemed to understand something.


    With a smile and a nod, Hai Ao looked down at Zhuo fan, who was still in a coma. He said in a faint voice: "when the boy wakes up, tell him again that the fate between him and that girl has not come to an end Eh


    However, at this time, Feng Tian Hai Ao was suddenly sluggish and his brows were deeply wrinkled.


    "What''s the matter?" At the sight of the bird, she could not help but be surprised.


    His eyebrows trembled slightly, and Hai Ao roared: "Damn it, how can these people suddenly gather so much fighting power, and all of them are running towards me? It''s clear that they are aiming at me. But now


    With these words, Feng Tian Hai Ao looked down at his appearance of serious injury and was helpless to turn his eyes and shake his head.


    "Hum, the enemy is very powerful. I''m seriously injured today. I won''t play with you any more. I''ll go first!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Feng Tian Hai Ao immediately clapped the ice. With a hum, an invisible wave suddenly spread.


    Boom


    For a moment, but with a loud noise, the whole ice surface, along with the sea area, slowly moved backward. The thick black fog also retreated to protect his body. Zhuofan and queer are both on his ice, and naturally they withdraw to the deep North Sea.


    "Well, what''s going on here? What are you doing?"


    "Xiao Lei Huang, you may not feel it. I don''t know what''s going on in front of you. There are a large number of human practitioners. Their strength seems to be not weak."


    He couldn''t help but take a puff. Hai Ao looked at the bird and quickly explained, "it''s not that I''m afraid of their bedbugs. I''m not afraid of them, no matter how many they come. But not now. I''m seriously injured and can''t afford it. Isn''t there a saying that a hero is a hero who can advance and retreat without suffering from immediate loss. I can''t fight them now, so I''ll go first! "


    Boom


    After that, Hai''ao''s two giant claws exerted force again, and the evacuation speed of the ice blocks was increased by three points.


    After seeing him, she came to Zhuo fan''s side and took good care of her. She left with him!


    After the strong shock, they did not know why. But soon, they saw that the thick black fog gradually faded and disappeared. But after retreating, it was full of remains, and no one was alive.


    Seeing this, they were stunned and pondered a little, but they sighed: "Alas, it seems that the sea demon won, and Zhuo fan didn''t come out alive after all!"


    "Yes, the shock just now was so great that even we were crushed beyond his boundary. It must be the sea demon who made it!"


    The color of horror in his eyes had not faded, and Yu Yun of Bai Li could not help but let out his voice: "I can''t believe that the sea demon is so powerful that it has been hurt like that. It''s really frightening. In this way, it''s still the sea demon technique that wins. The Zhuo is finished! "


    Nodding slightly, Bai Li Yu Tian''s face is desolate, and I can''t help feeling sorry. He identified with such a future opponent, so the end, his heart is also empty.


    However, Bai Li Yu Yu Yu was even more worried in his eyes and felt a pain in his heart. He clenched his fists and clenched his teeth tightly. He lowered his head sadly.


    That bad guy, he died like this


    Whew! Whew!


    However, at this time, everyone has their own thoughts, and their hearts are complex, but all of them feel sorry for Zhuo fan''s fate. When all of them feel sorry for Zhuo fan''s fate, they suddenly ring through the nine days.


    Then, tens of thousands of miscellaneous practitioners rushed towards them, shouting, fighting and killing. Some even wipe tears and cry for heaven and earth. There is a sense of sadness that the wind is bleak and the water is cold, and the heroes will never return once they are gone.


    After all, the first batch of them rushed up was the cannon fodder. Could they really have a chance to win the heads of the sword king and invincible jianzun and make great achievements?


    Therefore, tens of thousands of people here are basically dead faced. The master who has already written the will letter has no fighting spirit. As soon as his eyes are closed, he goes up with the stream.


    Zhuo fan''s previous plan to hang the invincible Jian Zun with the combat strength of the two states has finally arrived!


    However, Baili Yutian did not seem to know it. Seeing so many people rushing towards them with murderous looks, they would not have thought that these people were so talented, they came for them, and they thought that their reinforcements had arrived. They could not help but look happy.


    Baili Yuyun couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha Laozu Zong, it seems that the hundred Li prime minister''s army has succeeded in breaking through the encirclement. Now we have won beizhou! "


    "Well, in this way, we are worthy of this trip."Nodding slightly, Bai Li Yutian then looked at the figures approaching in front of him, but he was stunned: "wait a minute. How do I think these people don''t look like Zhongzhou? Their killing intention seems to be against us?"


    The body couldn''t help shaking, and the rest of the sword kings were stunned. They looked at those people with strange colors.


    Why, yes, why did they come to us?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    "Invincible jianzun, your sister, I will fight you for 300 rounds today. Don''t run away if you have some kind!"


    "Invincible jianzun, you son of a bitch. I will die here today. I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    "Invincible jianzun, I will not die with you today. I will use your head as a nightpot and take your life!"


    ¡­¡­


    Knowing that he was cannon fodder, he simply disregarded his life and had a mouth addiction before he died.


    Are you invincible Jian Zun? Isn''t it invincible in the world? No one dares to disobey you. But now I''m going to die. I can scold as much as I want. What do you want me to do?


    As a result, but see that the huhuhuhuhuhuhudan, like a storm swept over the crowd, but you are a word I a, swearing, fighting to be a hero figure, roaring.


    The filth and foul language was constantly circulating in the ears of the invincible sword master and several sword kings, and the ordinary high-ranking figures were instantly dumbfounded.


    What kind of people are these guys? They''ve got a team to scold the street. Even the senior officials of the four prefectures would be humble when they met their ancestors. They didn''t dare to say anything arrogant. They didn''t know what to do. They didn''t know what to do. They didn''t know what to do. They didn''t want to die.


    But how did they know that these people were not going to die. A group of people who don''t even want their lives. What can you do to scare them?


    Touch!


    Suddenly step forward, step on bursts of smoke, Baili Yuyun immediately bow to Baili Yutian and say: "Laozu, let your subordinates go up to give them some color to see, let them regret today''s arrogant trip!"


    "No!"


    When he raised his hand suddenly, his eyes gradually became cold and shook his head slowly: "they scolded me, so I should harvest their lives. Hum, it''s a group of ignorant things. Even I dare to humiliate and scold myself. Let them have a taste of the consequences of this! "


    As soon as the words fell, the eyes of a hundred Li Yutian ascended. The sky splitting sword in his hand suddenly sent out bright thunder, and the whole sky suddenly turned into purple thunder.


    At the next moment, when he saw that he lifted his sword lightly and faced the tens of thousands of people who came rushing in, he swept him fiercely and cried out: "hum, do you think you are the Zhuo or the sea demon? How dare you challenge me like this? I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    Boom!


    With a sword, heaven and earth will fall!


    I saw that a purple sword, like an arrow from the string, whizzed across the crowd. The thundering of the sky, along with the place where the sword had passed, fell down in a crackling manner. At once, all the arrogant people were involved in the long thunder sea. In the blink of an eye, they were all turned into ashes and disappeared in the bleak roar.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, a glance at the land boundary has become a completely scorched land, even a complete corpse capital can no longer be found.


    It''s just a move. Tens of thousands of masters have died in an instant. Jianzun, the first master of Wuzhou, is a weak force in front of Fengtian Haiao, but in front of all the level practitioners, it is a god like existence. Who can be his sword edge opponent?


    "The magic power of our ancestors is the best in the world. It is worthy of its name. Ha ha..." Seeing this scene, Baili Yuyun quickly clasped his fist again and sent a gentle flattery in time.


    However, his love may have been useful in the past, because at that time, invincible jianzun really thought that he was the invincible existence. But now, it''s all gone. After seeing the sea demon and Zhuo fan after the first World War, Bai Li Yuyun flattered so naked again. In the ears of invincible Jian Zun, it was almost humiliating. Are you saying irony?


    Bang!


    Hand flick is a loud slap in the face, when the cloud of a hundred miles away, a mouthful of red blood can''t help but spit out. When he stood up and looked at his ancestors, he still looked confused and didn''t know where he was wrong.


    Cough, cough


    After coughing a few times, he coughed up a piece of blood with ice and flame. Baili Yutian held the blood in his hand and showed him a look of anger: "this is what you said, the most powerful skill in the world? Pooh! You''re blind. Don''t you see the power of the siren? What is the best in the world


    "Er, ancestor, the sea monster is a monster. Among human beings, you are still..."


    "Fart, No.1 in the world. Are there people and monsters? Then why can Zhuo fan seriously injure the sea demon, but I can''t? Hum With a fierce wave of his hand, the invincible sword Zun took a deep look at him and gnashed his teeth in anger: "I just want an opponent who can be worthy of a war. I don''t need such a kind of person around me, do you understand?"


    "Yes, ancestor!"


    When they all nodded, they all bowed down to answer the question. Bai Li Yu Yun also quickly bowed his head, indicating that he was clear, but he did not dare to say a word.


    Cough, cough


    After a deep look at them, the invincible sword Zun coughed again and covered his mouth. When he was in Bingyu mountain, he was affected by Hai Ao''s freezing and Zhuo fan''s Long Xi Dan. He was seriously injured by 60% of his injuries. Every time he used his kung fu, his internal injury was aggravated.However, he is not worried. He is only dealing with a group of small men. He does not need to use his real strength. Even if the injury is triggered, where can it be aggravated?


    But soon, he found out that he was wrong!


    Those little ones just now are just a drop in the ocean. Although he can wipe out a lot of them with one sword, but How many swords can he wield?


    Whew, whew


    The continuous sound of breaking the air sounded again, and the constant clamor also sounded along with it: "invincible jianzun, have the courage to fight, have no courage to shrink the head tortoise, grandfather is waiting for you here!"


    "Invincible jianzun, claiming to be invincible and flattering to the sky, is the only one in the world, so shameless!"


    "You can''t defeat jianzun, you can''t be defeated. You deceive yourself. You want to live. My grandfather is waiting for you to drill your crotch here. Ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    His face was full of anger, and his head turned to the distant place. However, there were still a group of shouting ants who were not afraid of death rushing at him. However, the abusive voice was getting worse and worse.


    "A group of people who are not afraid of death dare to come forward and die (cough, cough... "


    His whole body trembled with anger. The invincible sword master clenched his teeth and raised his sword with a sting in his hand. He was about to wield it again. However, before he could move it, he shook his body and couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of red blood.


    Seeing this, the four sword kings rushed forward to help him and said in a hurry: "Laozu Zong..."


    Bai Li Yuyun even stepped two steps, ran forward, volunteered and said, "Laozu, why do these mole ants need your help in person? Leave it to me. I''ll take care of them! "


    "Go away, they are looking for me. If I don''t show up, will I really be the same as what they said?" Push the arm of Baili Yuyun hard and push him away. His eyes are red. With a hard swing of the sword, another red light flies away. However, tens of thousands of people have disappeared.


    However, he himself could not help but spit out a mouthful of crimson again, and his body swayed, as if his injuries were more serious. When they saw this, they were all concerned.


    "Laozu Zong..."


    "Next team, up!"


    On the other hand, after seeing another purple thunder exploding inside, Leng Wuchang''s eyes twinkled and pointed inward. Looking at tens of thousands of people in front of him, he decided: "remember, you may never get out again this time, but don''t forget to challenge the old monster. He is a proud man, and despises you, as long as you provocation, he will always go all out. Although you may not be able to make a living this time, you are fighting for the vitality of the team behind you. The more energy the old monster expends on you, the more chances the team behind will take him. In that case, perhaps your brothers will live for you, so your sacrifice this time will not be in vain


    Roar!


    A huge roar, people will step on the foot again, rushed to the inside.


    Seeing this, an old man couldn''t help but come to him with a look of admiration, and nodded slightly: "I heard Shuanglong''s saying that the Luojia family in Xizhou is rich in talents and deserves its reputation. Mr. Leng is resourceful and resourceful. He disturbs the people of the two states and the disciples of each sect. Everyone has close relatives and friends in the rear team. In order to give them more vitality, it''s hard to do nothing, ha ha... "


    "No, just a little trick."


    With a slight nod, Leng Wuchang said with a light smile: "moreover, this time to deal with the invincible jianzun, it''s basically a sea of people''s tactical consumption. There''s no need to cooperate, and there''s no need for acquaintances and partners. This is the best arrangement!"


    "What Mr. Leng said is very true. Then I''ll go and greet the next team. Goodbye!"


    "Deacon deer, go away!"


    With a slight bow, lengwuchang watched the old man leave. But soon, after the man''s back disappeared, his face suddenly became cold, and his mouth crossed with a disdainful radian: "hum, it''s really generous to take other people''s lives to consolidate one''s position. The senior officials of these four states..."


    "Why, Mr. Leng doesn''t look up to such a despicable person?" Just then, however, a light laugh rang out.


    Leng Wuchang''s body shakes. He turns his head to see a familiar figure. He can''t help but smile and say, "who should I be? It''s frost girl. How, with your compassionate nature, how can you come to this most cruel battlefield


    "Since it''s war, it''s cruel everywhere!"


    But with a long sigh, Shuanger couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head: "speaking of it, I should thank Mr. Leng for making such a clever plan and reducing the number of evils. Brother Zhuo''s order is just to combine the strength of the two states to encircle and suppress jianzun, but there is no specific process. Mr. Leng can organize effectively, which can really enhance the power of encirclement and suppression. Everyone in the team will challenge Jian Zun. If he has his temper, he will be very angry. In this way, his strength will be greatly consumed. Then we can take him down quickly and reduce the casualties. "


    He nodded faintly, and lengwuchang agreed, but with a wry smile on his face: "the owner sent me to help organize the organization. It''s just I''m afraid it''s different from the meaning of housekeeper Zhuo! ""What does that mean?"


    "Do you think that if housekeeper Zhuo really wants to deal with the invincible jianzun, there will be no specific arrangements?" With a flash of essence in his eyes, the cold impermanence fixed his voice: "steward Zhuo''s intention is probably to see that both sides are hurt!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    The body couldn''t help shaking. Frost looked at him in disbelief and said, "this It''s impossible. Isn''t brother Zhuo the marshal of four states? Why... "


    "It''s the marshal of the four states. Isn''t that a temporary appointment? If you say something bad, even if it''s called utilization, it''s not too much! "


    With a twinkle in his eyes, Leng Wuchang said solemnly: "all the birds are flying, the good bow is hidden, the cunning rabbit is dead, and the running dog is cooking! At present, the war in the five states is tight, and the senior officials of the four states have no way to do so, so they ask housekeeper Zhuo to come out of the mountain and take charge of the overall situation. If it''s war, what''s the Grand Marshal? The four states are still the original four states, but is housekeeper Zhuo still the original housekeeper? How can you not see the danger in it, the wisdom of housekeeper Ezra? "


    "What''s more, although this bureau of steward Zhuo is a wonderful one, it can immediately break down the general situation of Zhongzhou, but at the same time, the loss of combat power of the four states will also be disintegrated. The so-called competition between snipe and mussel is beneficial. Manager Zhuo is in charge of the whole situation. Who is he really planning for? It''s a lot of thought! "


    He slowly touched his goatee, and his mouth was full of a mysterious smile. He walked away slowly and sighed: "I don''t know if I''ll meet steward Zhuo in the future, and I know that I''ve weakened his situation of losing both sides. Will he beat me up? Oh, forget it. I''ll give it to the owner. Who let our Luo family be so compassionate all the time


    Looking at his unfathomable figure deeply, frost son eyebrows tremble, ponder a little, also shake head with smile.


    This villain has not changed for so many years. I don''t know how to think more about the people in the world


    Boom! Boom!


    On the other hand, the invincible sword Zun faced the army of Crusades, and kept chopping the sword in his hand, sending them to hell, but Mao had no use.


    These people seem to be crazy people who are not afraid of death. After death, they come up again and again, one after another. The invincible sword Zun was so weak that he could not stop the dead man.


    The other four swordsmen were also totally stupid. Generally speaking, even if they give a shock, those timid ordinary practitioners will not dare to move forward, but now there are so many wonderful flowers. They are brave and fearless, just like queuing up to grab the elixir.


    This can not help but let these sword kings have a sense of inexplicable, what''s wrong with these people in beizhou, are they crazy?


    But how did they know that it was not these people who were crazy, but Zhuo fan''s plan to kill them. They had already known that the victory of the war situation would be made up of dead bodies. And they are the ladder to victory.


    Sometimes people are not afraid of death, but afraid of death is not worth it!


    In the past, the king of swords was too powerful. Even if they died, they would not hurt anyone, so they didn''t dare to rush forward. But now, Zhuo fan has given the answer. Nearly 100 million people have been killed.


    In this way, people''s mood is different. Their death is valuable. They can obtain the heads of invincible Jian Zun and several sword kings. In addition, the cold and capricious way of splitting up the close relatives naturally instills in them the value of giving up their lives.


    Now, the more secure the mob will be. And maybe, you can get the first prize!


    In this way, if these people have the belief of victory, they will really become Death fighters, brave and fearless!


    Boom!


    Another group of dead men fell down, but jianzun was tired, pale and panting. He vomited two mouthfuls of red blood from time to time, but the injury was more serious.


    "Laozu Zong, you must rest first, and come to Yu Yu!"


    At this time, the hundred mile Yu Yu just came to him and blocked him in front of him. Because he had done his best, he didn''t insist any more. He stepped back down the steps and landed to rest with the help of the other three swordsmen.


    And those new dead men, then by the hundred mile Yu Yu hand to end. Although their mouths were still defiant and invincible, the old man no longer had the strength to expend with them, so he would not be the stubborn donkey, as if he had not heard, and he would adjust his breath to heal his wounds.


    Seeing this, it is not common to see that the hundred mile Yutian retreats and the sword king comes up. So he immediately decides to send out from one team to five teams, increasing their pressure. Moreover, those attacks, from all directions, had to hit the invincible sword Zun.


    Baili Yuyu should protect the ancestors. He was in a hurry and more tired.


    There is no way, the other three sword King see this, also have to follow. However, we should know that they are still seriously injured. It is OK to deal with more than a dozen strokes, and deal with hundreds of strokes at once, which will make their injuries worse and more difficult to support.


    Fortunately, at this critical juncture, Baili Yulei and the crown prince Baili Jingtian also arrived here to help resist.


    However, in the case of Baili Yutian being seriously injured, two normal sword kings and three seriously injured sword kings were not able to cope with the battle strength of the two states and the death reserve team of hundreds of millions of people.


    Although these dead men can''t hurt them, they spend a lot of energy on them. One day, two days, three days As time went on, they felt dizzy, as if they were about to be exhausted.But at this time, they have only eliminated 30 million dead men, and there are twice as many people waiting behind!


    In the face of this seemingly inexhaustible opponent, the king of swords, who had no idea of their huge number, eventually fell into the most difficult dangerous situation.


    Not only is the strength exhausted, even the spirit is weak many!


    "Damned hundred mile longitude, didn''t you say you could break through the northern border and support us? Why do we feel that all the fighting power of North State has gathered here, where are you dead? "


    Roar to the sky, a hundred miles against the rain is also unable to stop anger, biting his teeth. The rest of the swordsmen were angry, clenched their fists tightly, and their eyes were red.


    They have always believed in the plan of the hundred mile longitude and latitude, but this time, somehow, they fell into such a different death situation. What''s wrong with the four states'' continuous attack of a hundred li long period?


    People cry in their hearts, their eyes are full of confusion, but how can they know that they are eager, but the hundred mile longitude and latitude is much more urgent than them!


    "Rush, rush, rush, you must rush across the border and tear the gap in beizhou, at all costs!"


    At the border of beizhou, one hundred Li longitude and latitude, his eyes were red and his whole body trembled. Pointing to the smoke of the battlefield, he could hear a roar. His white teeth were cracking in his mouth.


    Zhuo fan, you son of a bitch, even set up this poison plan. I''m not going to end my appearance!


    I don''t know how they are now. Six days I''ve been besieged for six days, with nearly 100 million combat power and three magic swords. My ancestors will be OK.


    With this in mind, the eyes of a hundred Li longitude and latitude became more and more red and roared: "Chong, at all costs, give Ben xiangchong, your sister, this bunch of rubbish!"


    Roar!


    As his voice spread, a dragon chant resounded through the sky. Danqingsheng pointed to the sky, chopped down, and roared. Hundreds of experts at the later stage of returning to the Yuan Dynasty gave a wail and lost their breath in an instant. Even the border formation was shaking and hard to maintain.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    The sound of the piano was sweet and resounded in every corner of the battlefield, but soon the sound changed suddenly. It turned into seven brilliant swords and flew hard to the people. After a crash, hundreds of masters were cut into pieces, and their flesh and blood were blurred. They were dead.


    Next, the sound of the piano was soothing again. The man in white was still playing the piano quietly on the battlefield, with a cool smile on his mouth.


    "It''s the king of zither and sword. Be careful of his invisible seven tone sword!" A beizhou worshiper recognized him and immediately cried out. However, his voice did not fall, but a loud bang was instantly blown into pieces and flesh and blood.


    Shangguan Feiyun stood in the sky, folded up his sword finger, looked at everything below coldly, and hummed: "the four sword kings on the battlefield, are you only careful about the king of Qin and Qin? What''s that like? The other three of us are not people? "


    "That''s right. The king of Qin, zither and sword can show off. What kind of zither to touch on the battlefield, get the zither!"


    At this time, jiujianxian also grinned, came to Shangguan Feiyun and said, "should we show our sense of existence, or else the popularity will be robbed by the piano player. Then the Prime Minister of Baili will blame him and say that we don''t try our best. Anyway, I don''t want him to chase my ears and nag all the time. Ha ha... "


    With a laugh, the jiujianxian suddenly puffed, and a mouthful of strong liquor was ejected downward, and then his eye pupil was coagulated, and then he pointed down and boom. The whole wine turned into a sea of golden fire, turned into sword rain, swept a piece, and instantly killed nearly a thousand experts.


    Seeing this scene, Shangguan Feiyun also couldn''t help but feel a little cluttered and sighed: "jiujianxian, you are the understanding of Nanzhou burning the sky sword. Sure enough, it''s more convenient to kill people or fire!"


    "Oh, the past is terrible!"


    Unable to help shaking his head, jiujianxian couldn''t help sighing: "in those years, Murong lie and I talked about making friends with wine, and we were friends. He is also very generous to let me understand under the burning sky sword for a year, so that I can achieve what I have done today. But I didn''t expect that, as time goes by, I don''t know if he will give me wine again! "


    "Hum, when you take down Nanzhou, the wine of his family is not all yours?"


    "Well, how can the wine given by friends be the same as that stolen by robbers?" But with a bitter smile, jiujianxian''s eyes were full of Zheng Chong''s color, and a faint sadness flashed through his eyes.


    Just at this time, when I saw these two swordsmen, they actually stood in the clouds and chatted with each other. When they pointed to them, they roared: "Shangguan Feiyun, jiujianxian, did you want you to come to the party? Don''t you give me a rush?"


    "Well, I''ve been caught in the pigtail by this boy again, annoying!" But shrugging, jiujianxian sighed and rushed to the north state border.


    See Shangguan Feiyun, is also in a hurry to keep up.


    He gasped heavily, and his body trembled.


    These swordsmen are not reliable. None of them are interested in it! Damn, what to do? It''s been so many days, ancestor


    "The prime minister, there is a message!"At this time, a herald came to him and bowed down.


    He quickly took the jade slips in the man''s hand, and could not wait to see. What is the news at such a critical moment?


    But soon, he got up.


    The boy is missing, no longer in charge of the four states? Good opportunity


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    Boom! Boom!


    Among the ruins and debris, a figure flashed past, but it was the leader of Haiyang sect, walking clouds undoubtedly. Looking at the distant land boundary which is still thundering, although it is still turbulent, compared with yesterday, it has been withered a lot, and is still declining.


    His eyes trembled slightly. He took a deep breath in the clouds. Instead of looking, he looked around carefully. He seemed to be looking for something.


    Kara!


    All of a sudden, a crisp sound of gravel came into my ears, and the walking cloud could not help but see the light in front of him. He immediately found the target and came to the place where the sound was made. With a sudden wave of his hand and a roar, the whole ruins were suddenly lifted up. Under the ruins, however, there appeared a familiar figure, which was the leader of Haiming clan, Ling Yuntian!


    But at this moment, how can he have the momentum of being the first patriarch? His clothes were ragged, even his hair was disordered and abnormal, his face was pale and his mouth was still covered with a touch of red blood, but he was half dead with only one breath left.


    "Lord Ling, what''s the matter with you? Take this healing pill and recover. I''ll send you to the safe area for cultivation Not from a surprise, walking cloud hastily picked him up, a round smooth blue pill, then suddenly into his mouth.


    Then, the walking cloud carried him back to his back, and as soon as he stepped on his feet, he flew to the distance quickly and disappeared in an instant.


    This time, all the people are here, ha ha


    Shua!


    However, within a quarter of an hour, the walking cloud had already arrived in front of a tent ten miles away from haimingzong. All the disciples of haimingzong who had escaped from death were patrolling and guarding back. Seeing him coming, he seemed to have known everything and didn''t investigate. He came to him and helped Ling Yuntian on his back and walked into a big tent in the middle.


    When I lifted the tent, I could see that there were still some familiar figures in it. They were lying on their backs on temporary supports with the same pale face, but they had already realized that they were the three high-level authorities of the two dragons and the Shangguan family.


    It turned out that although the sword of invincible jianzun was powerful, it was blocked by three magic swords. These masters were all entrusted with this blessing. Although all of them were seriously injured, none of them died.


    At this time, seeing that Ling Yuntian was also rescued, he could not help but look happy. Qi Qi called out: "master Ling, Lord Ling..."


    Ling Yuntian was also placed on a bracket. Accompanied by the weak voice of all the humanitarian ways, Ling Yuntian finally opened his misty eyes, raised his eyes and glanced at the familiar faces around him, murmured: "this Where is it, old man


    "Ha ha Is master Ling confused by the old monster? We were all defeated by his sword. We almost lost our lives. Fortunately, Lord Bu arrived and rescued us one by one in time. Otherwise, we would all die under the ruins! "


    He couldn''t help but smile. As he explained, he looked at the walking cloud gratefully and said, "this time, Lord Bu is really our Savior. Thank you very much."


    He grinned and waved his hand modestly on his face. He even said to himself, "no, you are polite. I''m really ashamed that Bu didn''t have time to fight with you at that time. It''s not worth mentioning that it''s such a small effort! "


    "Well, if you were there, I''m afraid you would bury the ruins as much as we did. Then who would save us old guys. Lord Bu, you missed the great war at that time. That''s right. I didn''t agree with you in zongmen. Haihan


    "No, black beard is very polite. In the final analysis, we are a group. We usually have trivial things that are not worth mentioning. Ha ha..." Gently waved his hand, walking cloud very generous smile.


    Ling Yuntian listened to the conversation between the two people, but also completely understood. It turns out that all of them here were rescued by walking cloud. So, barely supporting the body, Ling Yuntian also want to express a little thanks.


    Shua!


    However, at this time, the curtain of the tent was suddenly pushed open, and a figure wrapped in a black robe suddenly appeared in front of the crowd, laughing out: "ha ha ha I''m really glad that you are all so safe. Master Ling, the Supreme Master of Shuanglong, and the representatives of Dongzhou and Nanzhou, I wonder if you are seriously injured. Is it convenient to listen to the next speech now? "


    "Who are you? Name it!" Not from the heart of a surprise, Ling Yuntian cried out.


    With a grin, the man in black immediately lifted the black cap on his head, revealing the true face of Lushan Mountain. He said with a vicious smile: "I think some of you are familiar with me, and some have not yet recognized it. So I''d like to make an introduction here. The prime minister is the Prime Minister of the sword star empire in Zhongzhou, and the longitude and latitude of a hundred Li are also! "


    "What, you are a hundred Li longitude and latitude?" The pupils of his eyes shrank violently, and they were all shocked: "how could you suddenly come to the hinterland of beizhou and break into the temporary stronghold of haimingzong? Come on, take him down


    As soon as the words were finished, he raised his hand and grabbed at the hundred Li longitude and latitude. He drank a lot: "ha ha ha If you don''t go to heaven, there''s no way to hell. You can break in. This time, we can not only take the sword star''s pillar, but also take the sword star''s first think tank, the hundred Li longitude and latitude. It seems that the day of the sword star''s decline is just around the corner. "At the same time, with the sound of the sound, the haimingzong disciples outside the tent also swarmed in and surrounded the intruder in front of him.


    "Hold on!"


    Squeak!


    However, just as the hand of walking cloud was about to come to him, Bai Li Jing Wei burst into a big drink, but his palm suddenly stopped, staring at the person in front of him, laughing and saying: "prime minister, what tricks do you have? Hum, although you have the incomparable wisdom bead and are well-known in five states, you are a weak scholar, and your strength is not so good! "


    "In that case, why should you be nervous?"


    There was a strange smile in the corner of his mouth. He shrugged his shoulders slightly and looked at Ling Yuntian''s eyes behind him. He said faintly: "Lord Ling, he is weak today. He didn''t bring a soldier or a guard. He went to guidi in person. He just wanted to have a good talk. If you can''t agree with me, I''ll throw myself into the net and let you deal with it. How Are you so many peerless experts, or in your own territory, still afraid that I am not a scholar? Don''t you even give me a chance to say a few last words? "


    Eyelids can not help shaking slightly, walking cloud turn head to look at Ling Yuntian, consult his opinion.


    Ling Yuntian pondered a little and coughed a few times, but he waved his hand weakly. All the disciples of haimingzong who had broken in all retreated.


    Walking cloud is also hate hate a turn, back to Lingyun sky next to, swearing: "measure you can''t play any tricks, hum!"


    The corner of the mouth is warped, a hundred Li longitude and latitude slightly nods, the face is warm color.


    "Well, prime minister, now that the two sides are at war, what do you want to do when you suddenly visit us?" Deeply looked at him, pondered a little, Lingyun sky youyou asked.


    When the rest of them heard of it, they all looked at the latitude and longitude of a hundred Li, and their eyes were strange and not good.


    What is this treacherous Prime Minister for? He came alone and didn''t even bring the sword king. Didn''t he die?


    With a smile, he shook his head undeniably, but soon he turned pale and said, "to be honest, I''m here to save your lives."


    "Save us?" They were stunned and looked at each other, but all of them burst out laughing with scorn. The black bearded Supreme Master couldn''t stop teasing and said, "prime minister, you''re not mistaken. We are in full swing now, and our morale is high. Just now, some disciples came to report that your old ancestor would not be able to hold on to it. We still have tens of millions of people on top of it, and we will soon be successful. Are you running up to us now and shamelessly saying you want to save us? Hum, what a joke


    "Yes, it''s said that the Prime Minister of a hundred Li is the only one in the world. I didn''t expect to say such nonsense today. It seems that hearsay is always empty, ha ha..." The rest of the crowd followed, laughing.


    He shook his head with a smile. He stood quietly and listened to them laughing. After they had finished laughing, he said leisurely, "you are right. This time, you are better than others. Jing Wei is convinced that you are defeated. There is nothing to say. Our sword star empire is indeed nearly finished by your tricks, but what I said earlier is true. I''m afraid the day when my sword star is finished will be your death day! "


    Er!


    All of a sudden, all smiles on their faces were stiff, and Ling Yuntian''s faces gradually darkened. They glared at him and said coldly, "what do you mean by hundred Li Jingwei?"


    "Ha ha Didn''t you think about the consequences of doing so before you did this? "


    Wu''s eyes flashed two wise lights, and a hundred Li Jingwei gave a slight smile and said, "I admit you won this battle, but at the same time, you also lost. You have defeated the sword star empire that I have never defeated, but the price you pay is the same. No matter haimingzong, shuanglongyuan, Shangguan family and Murong family will no longer exist in the future, because you and my sword star Empire have perished together and disappeared between heaven and earth. "


    "Fart, this World War I, your sword star empire collapsed, what does it have to do with us? How can you be buried with you?"


    "Doesn''t it matter? Do you know how this method of defeating the strong by the weak makes our great country collapse in an instant


    "Of course


    "As long as we can take the head of the invincible Jian Zun, your sword star is no longer a pillar!"


    "Then I still have tens of millions of soldiers and horses, and the four sword kings are in hand, but you have consumed so much with your ancestors that you have no power to fight again, I can still destroy the four states!"


    "Well, I''m afraid the trump card in your hand will become a bomb to kill yourself." With disdain, Ling Yuntian continued: "without the awe of the invincible sword, will the king of Four Swords in your hand still listen to you?"


    As soon as this was said, the rest of the crowd also gave a wanton strange smile, and looked at him with all their faces.


    A scornful light flashed in his eyes, and Jingwei grinned and asked, "so How do you know that the first thing they do is rebel against me when they learn about the death of their ancestors? ""This..."


    The body suddenly shakes, and the people are stiff again, but they are still in a daze


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    Eyebrows deeply wrinkled, all the people at the scene looked at each other, but they glared at the unfathomable eyes of the hundred Li Jingwei and said in a calm voice: "you What does that mean? "


    "Ha ha It''s nothing. I just want to say that we all seem to have fallen into someone''s calculations. A snipe and a clam fight for each other. None of us will win this war! "


    I can''t help but sigh deeply in my eyes.


    The body can not help but shake, people look at each other again, eyes are also flashing a thick suspicious color, a face puzzled to look at him.


    I can''t help but smile and shake my head. After a long breath of turbid gas, he suddenly looks at the crowd and says, "I think your brain trust only told you half of the result of this, so I''ll tell you how the remaining half will develop."


    "First of all, this move is really poisonous. You spare no effort to target our ancestors. You are really courageous. I never thought that you would have such courage. Of course, it''s not your own courage. It''s just that you''ve been taken advantage of when you''re in a hurry. But there is no denying that it really caught my sore foot. In order to win the four states, Ben Xiang is really eager for quick success and instant benefit. Although the rapid expansion of the strong sword king can enhance the strength of the Empire, they have become the most unstable factor. Once there is no suppression from the ancestors, these four people will immediately turn back and become the biggest threat to subvert the Empire


    This is the same as Mr. Zhuo said!


    They exchanged their eyes, and they all laughed and nodded in secret. That''s right. This is Mr. Zhuo''s trick. It''s true that he has hit the soft spot of the best man in the world. Otherwise, he could not have committed any danger himself. He came here to seek peace. Hum!


    "However, this is only the development of the first half!"


    It seems to have seen the people''s careful thinking. After a change of words, Bai Li Jing Wei continued: "the next development is the most fatal. It''s not my life, but yours. Do you think that once the news of the death of the old ancestor came out, the four sword kings would immediately turn back? Hum, joke, who are these four people who have gone to Zhongzhou for fame and wealth. Just after the death of their ancestors, no one threatened them again, and the four States suffered a great loss of combat power. No one could resist them. Do you think that they would give up such a good opportunity? "


    The body couldn''t help but shake violently. All the people present were shocked and stammered: "you You mean... "


    "Hum hum, I don''t know what they will think at that time. But if I were to give it to me, when both sides were defeated and both sides were weak, I would not immediately rebel against the Empire. Instead, I would continue to fight this war in the name of vengeance for our ancestors, so as to wipe out the remnants of the four states. Only when no one in the four states can rebel against them will they rebel against the central state as you think


    Like a devil, he had a gloomy smile on his mouth, and his eyes flashed with evil spirit. He looked at them with a seductive voice and said, "so I say that the day my sword star falls is also the time when your four states perish. Then this world, the land of five states, are all the things in the bag of the four sword kings. Have you ever thought about this ending? "


    The cold sweat on the forehead, Shua straight out, these four state high-level already frightfully cold, the back is soaked with cold sweat.


    His mouth was filled with a proud smile, and his voice continued to speak in a steady voice: "it took a lot of fighting power and countless deaths and injuries to solve the so-called invincible ancestor, but he made a wedding dress for others. At that time, haimingzong will be gone, shuanglongyuan will be gone, Shangguan family will be Hehe, with Shangguan Feiyun''s hatred of his family, even if it still exists, what good fruit can we eat? In short, there are four kings in the end, er no, there is another It is Mr. Zhuo''s world. Maybe you don''t know, now Zhongzhou is rebellious, and a mysterious force is rising rapidly. I think that after all the big forces in the five states are destroyed, new forces will be born in the world. Mr. Zhuo directed the play, so there''s no reason not to take a share of himself. What do you say, ha ha ha... "


    Their faces twitched violently, and the upper class looked at each other with the same heavy heart.


    If they really said so according to the hundred mile longitude and latitude, why did they fight this war? Is it true that Mr. Zhuo calculated not only Zhongzhou, but also their four states from the beginning?


    With this in mind, people''s faces are more heavy. At the same time, they are more afraid when they think of Zhuo fan''s indifferent smile.


    This man It''s terrible!


    They can''t even find out how to plot such a big conspiracy. They are still working as accomplices. They are really sold out and pay for the number of people. If it is for this reason that their families have been destroyed, how can they go to see the ancestors of all generations under the nine springs?


    Thinking of this, everyone sighed and lowered their heads, shaking their heads more than once!


    "Damn Zhuofan, I knew that this treacherous boy had no good intentions at the beginning and was almost used by him! Ladies and gentlemen, do you remember that he said he was going to set fire inside Zhongzhou. It turned out that he was taking the opportunity to fight for territory. " At this time, walking cloud roared, swearing at Ling Yuntian and asked, "Lord Ling, what should we do next?"Eyebrows tightly wrinkled, all congealed into a pimple, Ling Yuntian face dignified, also difficult to choose. However, he could not help but look up at the smiling Bai Li Jing Wei in front of him. After thinking about it a little, he finally bit his teeth and murmured: "the Prime Minister of Baili came here specially to show his intelligence and humiliate us. If you have anything to say, just say it!"


    This is what he said!


    When he saw that the leader of Haiming clan finally opened his mouth, he immediately gave a warm smile and slightly nodded his head and said, "Lord Ling, I''m here for this. Since neither of our two families want to make a wedding dress for others, they have become the shameless man. Jingwei also hopes that patriarch Ling and the high-level officials of various states can immediately order to stop the siege of their ancestors!"


    "What, stop? You let us release the invincible sword to respect this old monster? "


    Not from a Leng, a deep look at him, Ling Yuntian is some hesitant, full face unwilling to grasp the fist: "hard to force him into a desperate situation, such an opportunity, where can there be again?"


    "Ha ha From the standpoint of patriarch Ling, Jing Wei also felt that it was a pity to let go of such a rare opportunity. But you should know that all that Zhuo fan planned, in the final analysis, gathered on the ancestors. If we want to solve this problem, we have to make plans on our ancestors. All of you are the same people in every state. Do you really want to lose the foundation of each state and seek the future for others? The sentiment of all of you is really moving


    The body shook hard again, and the people exchanged a look at each other. They were all biting their teeth and reluctantly nodded their heads.


    When he reached an agreement, Ling Yuntian looked at the longitude and latitude of a hundred Li and thought a little, but he said solemnly: "OK, we promised you, but after the invincible jianzun left alive..."


    "You can rest assured that our empire is suffering from internal and external troubles, and the losses are so heavy that we can no longer afford to consume them." With a twinkle in his eyes, a hundred Li longitude and latitude suddenly nodded and said, "when Ben meets the old ancestor, the war will end immediately. None of us will win. In addition, the prime minister on behalf of the sword star has promised that he will never violate the land of four prefectures within a hundred years. Today, I will swear to prove it! "


    Hearing this, the people felt more at ease and nodded together.


    This time, there are another hundred years of stability


    After thinking about it, Ling Yuntian also nodded lightly, then raised his head and called out: "come, Herald..."


    ¡­¡­


    Boom! Boom!


    On the other hand, after a burst of silver, tens of thousands of experts in front of him were split into ashes again. However, Baili Yuyu and Baili Yulei trembled for a while, and their faces were weak. However, they fell to the ground together and lost their strength when they heard the two plops.


    "It''s over, we can''t stand it!" Gasping for breath, Baili Yuyu looked at Baili Yulei and others, tired of a delicate face, but shook his head.


    The rest of the crowd, with their faces darkened, laughed bitterly in despair.


    Over the past few days, the old ancestor and several sword kings took turns to fight. However, the wounded ones were added to the wounded ones, and those who were not injured were exhausted and had no strength to rise again.


    Whew! Whew!


    At this time, however, there were several voices of breaking through the air, and another group of dare to die members rushed to their side, shouting and swearing. Just as they were about to shout out, they cried out.


    Eh, what''s the matter? Why are these people all collapsed, and there is no one standing there


    Thinking of this, the people''s originally dead eyes immediately gave out the color of hope, and even excitedly trembled: "brother Brothers, they''re powerless. Let''s go up and take their heads off


    "What, they have no strength? In other words, we don''t have to die to make cannon fodder? "


    "What''s more, you don''t have to die. Take the head of the invincible Jian Zun and the five swords king, and become famous for thousands of years, and make a great sound in the five states!"


    Roar!


    A roar came out one after another, and a group of people who were originally dead people immediately cried out with excitement like fighting chicken blood. They ran to the five people and looked at the five people''s eyes as if they were looking at a group of panacea. Their eyes were red and excited.


    Fame and wealth are in front of you. Walking on the bodies of those brothers before, they really let them pick them up in vain!


    The corners of his mouth were grinning to the back of his head. A group of people, like a group of wolves, were like a group of wolves. They were going to attack these famous top figures and eat them. The villain''s face of the Philistines was revealed in this moment.


    Looking at all this, Bai Li Yutian''s lips trembled, but his face was furious. He reluctantly grasped the magic sword in his hand and gnawed his teeth and said, "I can''t believe that I can''t defeat Jian Zun. I didn''t die in the hands of a real expert, but I was taken advantage of by these ants. It''s really a shame!"


    The rest of the sword king heard, but also one by one, the heart is unwilling!


    As a sword king, if you die in the hands of Murong lie and Ouyang Lingtian of the same level, you don''t feel anything, even if it''s the monster Zhuo fan. It''s humiliating to be bitten to death by these minions."Wait a minute, Lord Ling, they have issued an order that no one can fight against the invincible sword. Those who violate the orders will be killed without mercy."


    However, at this time, a high drink suddenly resounded through the sky. The members of the Death Squadron who were running wildly were suddenly stunned


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    This What''s going on?


    Stupidly standing in place, everyone''s eyes do not feel a confused color, you look at me, I look at you, it seems that they can''t believe it is true.


    The most difficult bone will soon be gnawed down, how to say stop it?


    Everyone''s eyes are puzzled, even if the invincible sword respects them, they are all confused and don''t know what is going on. These four states What the hell is going on?


    Shua!


    A white figure fell, and the worship of the original organization team immediately came to all the people. He went to the invincible sword Zun. He bowed slightly and raised his hand and said, "Mr. Baili, all the sword kings, please come here, your people will come to pick you up!"


    Our people?


    The body can not help but shake hard, six people looked at each other, eyes puzzled even more. But at this moment, they are already meat on the chopping board. What''s so terrible about them?


    As a result, they didn''t care what tricks they had. After Baili Yutian vomited several liang of blood again, with the help of several sword kings, he walked forward with wasted steps and left.


    "By what, why let them go?"


    However, at this time, an angry roar resounded through the world. A gray figure suddenly stepped on his feet, and with a cry, he hit them fiercely. With a fierce hand, he severely chopped their heads: "my senior brothers and younger brothers are all dead in their hands. We have spent so much time to grind them into this way. Why is it that we are so close to the end Don''t let us take their lives and avenge our brothers. If you can''t defeat jianzun, you can die


    Whew Touch!


    However, his extraordinary palm has not yet reached half a hair of the invincible sword Zun. An unparalleled strength of Qi is so steep that it can hit the man instantly. At that time, he will be broken into pieces and turned into a cloud of blood mist and disappear!


    The old man with white hair threw away Yuan Li''s bulging fingers, turned his mouth in disdain, looked at the rest of the crowd, and said coldly, "didn''t you hear what I just said? The senior officials of the four states unanimously decided to ask the invincible swordsmen to leave. Those who disobey the orders will die. This is the end, huh


    The body couldn''t help shaking. When people looked at this scene, they were unwilling to lower their heads, their teeth biting their lips, and their faces were full of anger, but they dared not speak.


    They don''t know what''s wrong with these senior officials. When great achievements are about to be accomplished, they should come to such an event. Then, are the tens of millions of people who died in vain?


    Without paying attention to these ants who can''t even make their own destiny, all the people in the hundred mile Yutian are so blind, accompanied by the old man, they have been walking forward.


    Soon, they came to a small forest.


    And there, Ling Yuntian and others have been waiting for a long time, and there is a familiar figure among them, but it is the Prime Minister of sword star, hundred Li longitude and latitude.


    "Jing Wei, what''s going on? Can you tell me about it?" A light look at him, although the hundred mile Yutian is seriously injured, but still looks down on him like a king.


    Similarly, Bai Li Jing Wei bowed and clasped his fist, and said respectfully, "let''s report to our ancestors that we have made peace, and the war is over!"


    "Oh, I see!"


    He nodded his head lightly, and he was clear about it. With a long breath, he looked at a space shaking seal behind him and said coldly, "is that a space transmission array? I''m afraid you can only pass through one or two people at a time. It''s your masterpiece? "


    "Yes, Laozu Zong, in case of emergency, Jingwei can come to the rear of beizhou at any time, so it is specially built!"


    "Good, let''s go!"


    Everything was clear, and the hundred Li Yutian went to the transmission array, and the rest of the people rushed to follow. Ling Yuntian smiles and moves forward: "Lord sword, this time you and I are not equal to each other. We both hurt each other. We hope that there will be no more disputes in the future..."


    Without paying attention to him or even looking at him from the beginning to the end, Baili Yutian walked into the transmission array silently and disappeared with a buzz.


    The face can''t help but whip, Ling Yuntian is quite embarrassed.


    "Hum, you are worthy to talk to my ancestors. You dare not fight any more. Hum!" Squint glanced at him, Baili Yuyu sneered, and then disappeared in the transmission channel.


    The rest of the sword king, with the same look of disdain, sent back together, including the prince Bai Li Jingtian.


    Seeing this, Jing Wei of Bai Li smiles and embraces lingyuntian politely, revealing a fake smile: "master Ling, don''t mind. The old ancestor and the sword kings are just like this. Jingwei is here to compensate for them..."


    "Where and where, I hope the prime minister..."


    "Of course, Ben Xiang does what he says. In the next 100 years, we will all be in peace. Ha ha Farewell Grinning, a hundred Li longitude and latitude also turned into the transmission array, disappeared.


    But in the moment of his disappearance, the naked scorn in the corner of his eyes could be seen by anyone.


    BuzzAll the people are gone, leaving only Ling Yuntian and all of them waiting. At this time, Ling Yuntian''s complexion can''t help but sink down.


    Knowing that he was not happy, he walked with a smile, and immediately flattered and said, "the arrogance of the invincible Jian Zun is known to the world. For the sake of the foundation of the four prefectures, Lord Ling endured humiliation, which is really an injustice to you."


    "Check, make sure you check it out for me!"


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Ling Yuntian suddenly roared and yelled: "why can the hundred mile longitude and latitude be transmitted directly from the front line to the hinterland of beizhou? Is there such a secret transmission array? Why did he come into the stronghold of haimingzong as if he had no one to live in? Hum, Zhuo fan, he is right. We have traitors in northern state, and this person must be of high status. Otherwise, how can we leave such a back door to Zhongzhou quietly? "


    He nodded hard, and the walking cloud also raised his fist: "yes, we must check it. Master Ling, don''t worry. If you leave this matter to me, it will be found out."


    Deeply looked at him, Ling Yuntian nodded slightly, but sighed, a burst of abdominal Fei under the heart.


    Who is the traitor of the North State?


    On the other hand, in the camp of hundred Li longitude and latitude, when hearing the sound of space fluctuation, all the people, such as Baili Yutian, appeared here, and the last one came back.


    Looking at these familiar faces and atmosphere, both the invincible jianzun and the five swords King feel as if they were separated from each other.


    Finally, they are back. This is their boundary, where they have a sense of security. After experiencing the terror of tens of millions of people, even the sword king master had a feeling of apprehension and a desire to go home.


    "Prime minister, thank you very much this time."


    Seeing that the hundred mile longitude and latitude finally came back, the crown prince Baili Jingtian could not help but rush forward and said with great sincerity: "if you didn''t show up in time, it would be difficult for us to return. But I don''t know how the prime minister convinced them to let us return safely and happily? "


    "It''s easy, because they''re holding on to us!"


    However, he shook his head and laughed bitterly. A hundred Li Jingwei took out a jade slip, handed it up and said, "the imperial capital has come to report that over a thousand cities have fallen down in our sword star empire in these short days. What''s more, the Four Swords king will be ready to move as soon as they spread it out. Now that we are in a state of internal and external troubles, we are full of holes. If we really do not have the strength to fight again, they will naturally put us back at ease. "


    "What, how could it be so serious, even within the Empire..." Not from the heart of the great shock, all together called out.


    He nodded helplessly, and Bai Li Jing Wei also had a bitter face: "yes, this time Zhuo fan really poked us into a hornet''s nest. I''m afraid it won''t take decades to get over it?"


    "Why, is it Zhuo again? But how could he make our whole empire... " The pupils of his eyes could not help shrinking, and all the other swordsmen were shocked.


    After a deep look at them, Bai Li Jing Wei laughed bitterly: "ladies and gentlemen, this is my hundred mile longitude and latitude. I''m sorry for my ancestors and you. In terms of layout and planning, I''m totally defeated by that boy. Maybe you don''t know that he is the real helmsman of the four states, the Grand Marshal of the four states... "


    With that, the hundred Li longitude and latitude will explain the whole story one by one. But when they heard it, they were all dumbfounded. They only know that Zhuo fan is a secret master and a well-known son. However, they never expected that he still grasped the overall situation and played the top five states with applause.


    what is the man''s power to resist the old ancestor, the enemy of the enemy, the martial arts, the Kirin talent, the military and martial arts?


    "In a word, it''s entirely because of the boy''s disappearance that I was able to let go of these old people. Otherwise, I''m afraid that even if I go to argue with him in person, I''ll suffer the loss in the end. This kid It''s really the worst opponent in my life


    Eyes flash with deep fear, a hundred Li longitude latitude face solemn. When they saw it, they stayed for a moment before they could breathe. At last, the emperor said to him, "prime minister, you can rest assured that the boy can no longer be a threat to you."


    "Why..." Not from a Leng, a hundred miles longitude latitude eyes doubt.


    "Because he has been buried in the mouth of the siren. What about a dead man? Ha ha... "


    With a laugh, Baili Yuyun then said the contest between them and Zhuo fan. This time, however, I was completely dumbfounded when I heard the hundred Li longitude and latitude.


    Finally, he took a deep look at the broken arm of Baili Jingtian, and could not help but exclaimed: "your sister, is this boy our natural enemy? From young to old, from Wen to Wu, we were abused by him one by one. No one could beat him by a cent. But in the end, he was killed by the sea demon for no reason? What shall we do, and who shall we take revenge on? "


    "Yes, the opponents we have identified in our life are gone. Who should we go to fight again? Are we going to find those rubbish of Ling Yuntian? They deserve it


    With his fists clenched hard, he could fully understand the unwillingness of Baili Jingwei''s heart. Baili Yutian also frowned tightly, his face was angry, and his eyes were red.And then


    Poof!


    A blood mist spurted out fiercely. It was already dark and fainted completely. Just when he was dying, his mouth was always murmuring: "Zhuo fan, your boy''s life It''s my... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    Boom, boom


    "The prime minister issued an order to withdraw the army, withdraw the army..."


    One after another, the roar of killing roared in the sky. The fierce battle on the border between Zhongzhou and beizhou was rampant and inseparable. The four sword kings all joined hands to attack.


    But at this time, the figures were like carrier pigeons, shuttling in every corner of the battlefield, roaring up to the sky and shouting the instructions given by the longitude and latitude of a hundred Li.


    Squeak!


    The body shook hard, and the sword ready to fly stopped. Shangguan Feiyun frowned deeply and murmured in his eyes: "it''s about to be finished soon. Unexpectedly, we''re going to withdraw. What the hell is going on here?"


    "It seems that this war We lost! " The caressing sound of the piano stopped abruptly, and the king of the Qin and the sword slightly pondered a little, making a faint sound.


    On the surface a burst of anger, Shangguan Feiyun extremely angry roared: "lose what lose, this where lose? We are in a good situation now. We will win beizhou soon. How can we lose? What''s more, Bai Li Jing Wei once promised me that he would help me to fight back against Dongzhou. Now he is about to complete the task, but he has withdrawn for no reason? I don''t accept it! "


    "What can you do if you don''t accept it? This is the fighting power of Zhongzhou, which is also the battle between Zhongzhou and four prefectures. Since the Prime Minister of Baili has stopped fighting, who can fight again? Or are you going to pick the best of the four states? Ha ha... " Xiangran a smile, painting life a wave of Robe sleeve, leisurely ran to go back.


    The wine Sword Fairy grinned and was happy to be free. He kept up with him and went back: "Hey, hey If you don''t do it well, you will not be able to kill evil again and offend your old friends. It''s not cost-effective! "


    The king of zither and sword glanced at them and left with a calm smile on his lips. Only Shangguan Feiyun was so angry that he could not help it. At last, he shook his robe sleeve and went back.


    In this way, the prime minister''s orders spread all over the battlefield in a flash, and all the fighting power of sword star heard it, and they returned to the battlefield one after another.


    Soon, the battlefield, which had been clamoring for a long time, immediately became silent. There was no more thunderous roar. Suddenly, it calmed down


    At the same time, the last 200 defensive formations were left on the northern border, and more than half of the casualties were lost. Soon the last defensive array will be captured, and they will be killed by the enemy.


    Looking at all this, Luo Yunhai, the temporary Grand Marshal of the war, looked nervous and worried with cold sweat. He never thought that the sword king was so powerful. Previously, they could barely hold him for five or six days with the help of the large array. However, the four sword kings could not withstand it for one day.


    However, he still clenched his teeth, held on, and roared: "order, hold on, hold on for another day, even if the last person will fight for me. We must buy time for the rear. We must not let these people break through here and ruin the Marshal''s big plan! "


    Boom, boom


    But his cry was drowned in an instant by the deafening explosion. All the people were trembling and should face the strong enemy ahead, but he did not listen to a word.


    But a sigh, Luo Yunhai is also a long spit out a turbid gas, can not stop shaking his head and sigh. Now all they can do is fight hard. There are no more tricks and strategies to use. Sure enough, in the end of the war, they still speak with strength. Even if he encouraged his morale again, he should lose or die. Alas!


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, the huge explosion stopped. Luo Yunhai was stunned. He couldn''t get back to him for a moment. But soon Tuoba Tieshan ran to him from the front with a face of excitement. He yelled: "Marshal Luo, good news. They''re retreating. Sword star is retreating.". We have persevered in this battle, ha ha ha... "


    "What, retreat?" In a daze, Luo Yunhai couldn''t help being confused. Then he turned to his staff officer, Zhuge Changfeng, the chief housekeeper, and doubted: "housekeeper Zhuge, what are they doing? How can they retreat at the height of the sun?"


    Eyebrows deep frown, Zhuge Changfeng gently stroked his beard, is also unknown.


    Just at this time, a herald suddenly came to him, bowed down and handed over a jade slip: "report to the master of the house, Mr. Leng''s rear message!"


    He took it in a hurry and looked at it intently. But soon Luo Yunhai picked up the bamboo slips and fell to the ground. At the same time, he broke the jade slips into pieces and said, "what are you doing, these old guys..."


    "What''s the matter, master?" Seeing this scene, Zhuge Changfeng two people can''t help but a Leng, Qi Qi looked at him, asked.


    Taking a deep breath, Luoyun''s sea was full of anger, almost a word for word, gnashing his teeth and saying: "Mr. Leng, when the invincible sword Zun is about to be taken down, those old guys actually ordered to release it!"


    "What, let it go?"


    Not from a surprise, Zhuge Changfeng hurriedly said: "what about Zhuo housekeeper, he also means that?"


    Slowly shaking his head, Luo Yunhai sighed: "I heard that brother Zhuo was involved when the sea demon attacked. He had already disappeared and his life or death was uncertain. This decision was made by those old guys!"


    "I see!"


    He nodded his head clearly. Zhuge Changfeng could not help looking at the peaceful battlefield in the distance and the calmer sky behind him. His eyes twinkled and he understood everything: "it seems The high-level of both sides have reached some unknown agreements. Ah, this war Make peace"Peace, how can we make peace?"


    He shook his hands with hatred. Luo Yunhai roared, his face was not willing, and his eyes were red: "most of us died in the front line here. There are more than 45 million people. The news came from Mr. Leng later that in order to deal with the invincible jianzun, the number of people who died also reached 56 million. Together, we lost 100 million combat power this time. This is equivalent to the sum of the fighting power of the three states. If this old guy is released this time and he comes back again, how can we organize such a battle again? "


    "And The losses in this war are so huge that we have to pay such a high price. If we say we will not fight if we don''t fight, then who will be responsible for the dead soldiers? Will they die in vain


    His brows were deeply frowned, and his face was unhappy when he pulled out the iron mountain. Only Zhuge Changfeng sighed and nodded his head as if he knew something about it: "master of my family, I''m a prime minister before. I served the monarch and knew what the upper class really cared about. I''m afraid that this time, taking advantage of housekeeper Zhuo''s wisdom, Baili Jingwei attacked their weak points in mind and seized their handle, which made them have to give up fighting again. As for what they care about, ha ha It''s nothing more than some private power, and the combat power of these four states, in their minds, may have to be ranked backward. What''s more, isn''t the purpose of cultivating so much combat power in the four states to consolidate the security of the upper strata? "


    "Master, I''d like to tell you the truth in private. Although all the high-level people around are famous and honest, they are still in the sea of power, and they are not divorced from the secular world. It is impossible for you to let them abandon everything and sacrifice for the road. Maybe they are willing to sacrifice their lives, but some vulgar things are more important than life in their eyes. Similarly, it is more important than our lives! Housekeeper Zhuo used to say that if you have no desire, you will be just. Over the years, even the weak scholar of Jingwei in four prefectures is afraid. It is not unreasonable! "


    "Yes, Baili Jingwei is an expert at grasping people''s selfish desires. In the whole world, the only one who can catch him is brother Zhuo. "


    Nodding his head clearly, Luo Yunhai could not help but take a long breath, and his tears flashed in his eyes: "speaking of all, housekeeper Zhuge, I think of brother Zhuo a little bit. Although he is missing now, I want to look for him and bring my sister and them together. If he is found, I will not let him go again! "


    The Hu Zi trembled, and Zhuge Changfeng gave a faint smile and nodded his head: "I know that the master has been wronged this time. But when I see housekeeper Zhuo, don''t cry like before, ha ha ha..."


    "Crow noise!"


    With a fierce gouge, Luo Yunhai couldn''t help shaking his head with a smile.


    On the other hand, far away in the North Sea, in the boundary between the sea and the sky, Zhuo fan is still unconscious, lying on the cold frost and snow, with a withered face, as if he were dead.


    The bird is looking after him, full of sadness. Hai Ao also looks at him with concern. He doesn''t heal himself first. But where do they know that sorrow is greater than death.


    At this moment, Zhuofan is trapped in the heart of the endless black hole. It can be said that as long as he does not want to wake up, he will never wake up


    Tick!


    A drop of water drops in the calm lake, ripples. In the dark space, a familiar figure was sitting by a pool with a dead face. If you look closely, it is Zhuo fan.


    There was a dead silence all around, just like Zhuo fan''s eyes, without half vitality.


    But at this time, an old hand, but suddenly patted on his shoulder.


    Ignore, Zhuo fan still sit there silently, eyes dull.


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. A bent figure came to him slowly and sat down next to him: "ha ha ha You''re here again. Didn''t I say you shouldn''t come to this dark place? It will never get out! "


    "You Who is it? "


    He turned his head rigidly. Zhuo fan took a deep look at him, but he couldn''t see clearly. There was only a outline in the dark. But soon he remembered something and murmured: "you are Last time... "


    Nodding slightly, the old man showed two rows of white teeth in the dark: "yes, I told you last time that whenever you come here, I will appear to stop you from going down. It''s just that last time your life is going to die, this time it''s more dangerous, it''s heart dying


    "Sorry to let you meet me again!"


    "Why, don''t you ask me who I am?"


    "Don''t ask, you don''t need to know anyway!" In the eyes of a lonely, Zhuo fan quiet sound, like a zombie general.


    With a smile, the old man could not help shaking his head: "Alas, it''s a pity to want to die so early. Don''t worry. The old lady has saved her life for you. If you still want to see her, go to the holy land to meet again! "


    "What?" The body can''t help but shake, Zhuo fan looks at him in surprise.


    Still, only two rows of white teeth were exposed. The figure of the old man was still blurred, but there was a colorful glow on his body: "do you remember saying that you love my house and love my dog before? It''s the same with me. I said, you will not go into the abyss again, you will definitely do it. It''s a pity that this is the last time. I can''t guard you any more. You should be more careful and take careAs soon as the voice fell, the old man turned into a colorful glow, and suddenly disappeared


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    "Master!"


    A roar, Zhuo fan suddenly sat up, but already wake up. When she saw it, she could not help but feel happy and cried out: "father, you are awake!"


    "Boy, you finally wake up. Do you know that your injury is not so serious, it''s just weakness, but you have been in a coma for six or seven days. I thought your heart was dead and you would never wake up. Ha ha ha..." A laugh, Hai Ao is also full of joy: "this is good, you wake up easy to do!"


    In front of him, Zhuo fan touched the seal of his eyes, but he didn''t care. Instead, he felt the breath of his wife, but he couldn''t feel it. He couldn''t help crying out, "where is Qingcheng, master Hai Ao?"


    "Oh, you say that little girl, don''t worry, you have saved her!"


    "What, I saved her?"


    "Yes


    He nodded clearly. Seeing that he still had doubts, Hai Ao explained: "in order to save you, she sucked all your thunder into her body, and she was about to lose her soul. However, all of a sudden, the emperor''s road was seeping out of your body. At the same time, she protected her remnant soul from death. Otherwise, I''m afraid she has already become the aura of heaven and earth, and will no longer exist! "


    His eyebrows could not help shaking. When Zhuo fan heard this, he was also shocked: "emperor''s road? Isn''t that the supernatural power that can only be condensed with heaven and earth and live the same life as heaven and earth in legend? How can I have it? "


    "You don''t know?"


    "Of course I don''t know. If I have the emperor''s road, I still use it here?"


    "You don''t know that, even more so, the old man." However, he shrugged his shoulders, and he couldn''t help laughing: "when it comes to Empire level roads, only emperor level masters can own them. At present, there are only ten emperors. How could you have such a thing with your humble career? Or Is a certain emperor into your body, to protect your life? Hey, hey, hey Yes, it''s very deep in the background, boy. Where on earth are you


    The heart does not feel a confused, Zhuo fan is also inexplicable. But soon, he thought of the old man in the dark He''s been covering me all the time?


    But Who is he? Why does he show up every time I run out of oil and the lamp is dry?


    Suddenly, a hundred thousand reasons burst out of his head. Zhuo fan did not understand for a moment, so he did not want to think about it. He just looked at Hai Ao in a hurry and said, "where is the soul of Qingcheng?"


    "I''m leaving the Holy Land!"


    "Holy land?"


    "Yes Slightly nodding his head, Hai Ao said with a smile: "boy, you and the girl are really lucky. Do you know where the North sea connects with the holy land


    With a slight frown on his brow, Zhuo fan thought carefully and said in a faint voice: "according to the map given by the Dragon ancestor, there is a heaven and earth wind cave near the North Sea, but I don''t know even where it is!"


    "Hey, I''ll tell you, reincarnation Tianchi!"


    "The reincarnation Heaven Lake in legend that can be reincarnated?" Zhuo fan couldn''t help but cry out: "this reincarnation Tianchi is only a legend in the holy land, only heard its name, no one has seen it. In fact, many people think it is fake. I didn''t know until I read the Jiuyou secret record left by Jiuyou devil emperor that this reincarnation Tianchi is the Taoist field of the reincarnation emperor among the ten emperors. It was built by reversing the time and space. As long as there is a remnant soul, it can reincarnate and benefit the whole world. It''s just that the boundary is very strong, and there is no predestined person who can enter. Except for the original one, even the other nine emperors don''t know how to enter. I didn''t expect that there was even a connection between here and there


    With a smile and a nod, Hai Ao said faintly: "basically, each of the ten emperors has his own magic power, and each has his own Taoist school. Except for himself, it is difficult for others to step into it. However, this time, when you ran away, maybe because of the relationship between the sky and the sky, you broke the boundary and connected with the place of the reincarnation Tianchi. Do you think this is predestined? This little girl should have a chance to be reborn. Otherwise, it is just a wisp of remnant soul. Even if it is not dead, it will be useless even if it is preserved? "


    Eyebrows tremble slightly, Zhuo fan thinks a little, and points his head with a light smile.


    No wonder that elder asked me to meet in the Holy Land alive. It turns out that Qingcheng has arrived there. In this case, my life will naturally live to that time. Goodbye.


    But who is this elder? Even one of the ten emperors? How did he get into my body? Still helping me at all costs? Would you rather save me?


    This great kindness, no matter who he is, must repay in the future, but I don''t know if there is a chance


    So thinking, Zhuo fan mouth slightly raised a happy arc, but not a lot of ease.


    Yi people did not fall, only in the other side, wait for me to return, and then continue the front edge!


    Looking up and taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan''s face, which was still dead before, is full of vigor and vitality. In the past, he returned to the holy land to fight, but now he has another purpose, love!


    Buzz!


    However, just at this time, Zhuo fan''s mood has just turned better, a voice can''t wait for a light chant, is suddenly resounding in front of everyone''s ears.Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan turned his head to feel it, but found that the sound was his giant magic sword. And on the body of the sword, up to this time, it was still burning black thunder, which could not be extinguished!


    "Hey, hey It must have been burned. After all, it''s been six or seven days. How many days have you been in a coma, this sword has been burned for many days. "


    With a grin, Hai Ao saw the trembling of the sword and immediately began to tease him: "boy, where did you find the sword spirit? How stupid? These six level soldiers were refined by the sword emperor from the five Jedi stones. They are extraordinary. No matter how strong your thunder is, you can''t hurt the blade. Therefore, the thunder fire caused by this sword should be extinguished quickly. Look at the other three swords, it will be extinguished in half an hour. Only you, the sword spirit, are you still fueling the flame with your own spiritual power. Would you rather let the thunder burn for six days and seven nights and bear such pain


    Buzz!


    It seemed that he was sending out a cry of opposition, and he seemed to express his urgency. The body of the sword was shaking all the time, but the flame was burning more and more vigorously.


    With his sword spirit, Zhuo fan just felt a little, then grinned and nodded clearly: "so it is. It seems that your ambition is not small, so let''s try it!"


    "What, what do you say?" Not from a Leng, Hai Ao is still unknown, but Zhuo fan has already started.


    He took his ring from the bird''s hand and put it on. Zhuo fan''s hands flashed, and pieces of crystal clear spirit stone immediately flew out and embedded in the cold snow peak.


    Hai Ao was puzzled. Three hours later, when the array was finished, Hai''ao''s eyelids trembled and he said in surprise, "what are you going to do with the weapon refining array?"


    "It doesn''t matter, master. It''s a refining tool of course."


    With a chuckle and a wave from Zhuo fan, the magic sword jumped into the array happily. At the same time, the other three magic swords were also attracted into it.


    Then, Zhuo fan''s face was fixed, his seal formula changed quickly, and he cried out: "heaven and earth are dark and yellow, earth, water, wind and fire, thunder are the matchmaker, four swords are in one, with my sword spirit, take charge of heaven and earth, chide!"


    Boom!


    The voice just fell, Zhuo fan''s hand printed Jue hard to that big array, but listen to a fierce roar ring, the whole world is constantly shaking. At the same time, the thunder flame on the magic sword suddenly merged into the big array. In a flash, under the power of the array, it was burning again, and it suddenly rushed into the sky, as if to burn a hole in the sky.


    And the four holy swords were wrapped by the terrible thunder and burned again.


    "Boy, you want to train holy soldiers. Do you have that ability?" Looking at all this, Hai Ao couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he said with a puzzled face: "and this is the strongest six level holy soldiers refined by the sword emperor. How do you want to practice it?"


    With a smile, Zhuo fan shook his head slowly: "the younger generation can''t compare with the sword emperor no matter in skill or skill. But I don''t want to refine his holy soldier again, but to unify the holy soldier and fulfill my wish of sword spirit


    "It''s impossible. In those days, the sword emperor needed the power of five kinds of holy animals to train his holy soldiers. I collected them for him. Therefore, these five holy soldiers are complementary to each other. At that time, he also thought that he would combine the five forces through military training, and refine the emperor''s soldiers above the holy soldiers. But in the end, all kinds of forces were able to overcome each other, and the swordsmanship collided with each other. He can''t do it. Can you do it? "


    "He didn''t finish it because there was one less thing, and now only I have it!" When Zhuo fan''s face became dark, his palms suddenly pushed to the big array: "the magic of heaven and the devil!"


    Shua!


    The dark ink, like the dark night, instantly swallowed up the four magic swords in the array. The thunder was burning continuously, which also twisted the four swords.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the blood of the magic sword was very rich, and then it broke open with a crash, and then wrapped the three swords into it like a bundle. Then, under the constant attack of thunder and black gas, the package was constantly twisted, and then slowly melted and penetrated each other. Finally, a dark sword body appeared.


    Seeing this, Hai''ao suddenly froze, pondered for a long time, and then couldn''t stop shouting: "I forget, you are a person who integrates the five kinds of sacred animal power into one, and what''s the difficulty of integrating the holy soldiers into one? Although the saint soldier is strong, and it is difficult to build any fire, thunder flame is the highest energy in the world. In this way, the sword body will be melted with thunder and the sword skill will be melted with magic skill. What you didn''t accomplish at that time was successful in your hands. Boy, you are very good


    Choking!


    A sword chant, a black sword with green, red, blue and gold stripes, flew out of the flames. Zhuo fan grabs both hands, then grasps in the hand.


    "It''s not me. It''s the nine you devil emperor and the sword emperor. I It''s just stepping on the shoulders of giants A faint arc crossed the corner of his mouth, and Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing and saying, "master Hai Ao, I''ll help you today. Zhuo fan will never forget this and leave. I am ready to return to the Holy Land... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    "Zhuo fan Zhuo fan Where are you? "


    On the edge of the North Sea, there is a lot of devastation. The remaining disciples of haimingzong are busy cleaning up the battlefield and tidying up the mess. But a few graceful figures, it is along the North Sea a burst of roar, tears in the eyes, but it is Luo yunshang and frost son and others in the miserable search for the missing man.


    Luo Yunhai slowly came to the people, but also shook and looked at the vast sea, but sighed: "brother Zhuo, it''s not easy to have your clues, where are you now?"


    "Well, the dead man always appears and disappears. He doesn''t even meet people. If you don''t see it, you''ll be dead or alive. Leave a message, so that we won''t be so heartbroken all the time Wiping tears on both cheeks, Luo yunshang sobbed and cried.


    The sister nearby pacified her and handed her a handkerchief. Luo Yunhai also shook his head with a long sigh when he saw it. He comforted him and said, "elder sister, don''t be sad. Brother Zhuo is always very lucky. I believe this is no exception."


    "Those who give great fortune to the good, those who are wicked, have no such good fortune!" However, at this time, a light drink is suddenly sounded.


    All of them were shaking in unison. They all looked at the voice angrily, but they could see that she was a young woman with extraordinary temperament. However, when they looked into the deep sea, they were full of indifference. Although there was a sense of sadness, their words were full of the implication of falling into the well.


    Glared at her fiercely, Luo yunshang immediately burst into a rage: "how did Zhuo fan offend you? He''s still in the dark now. Do you still curse him?"


    "It''s not a matter of life or death, it''s already dead!"


    With a cold look at them, the woman sighed and continued: "everyone knows the power of the sea demon, and the news has also been said. When the sea demon retreats, only invincible jianzun escapes. The villain has no accident and falls into the hands of the sea demon. Although he was sinful in front of him, but the dead is big, I don''t want to say anything more. It''s just that I don''t want anyone to take him as an example and continue his evil ways! "


    "Hey, what do you mean?"


    "Sister Xue, brother Zhuo is like this now, can''t you say less?" Luo yunshang''s face was angry, she rolled her arms and she was going to argue. Another woman came to the man and urged him, "what did you forget about us? Brother Murong and my father haven''t found them yet! "


    At this time, another man came to them with a staggering voice: "snow sister, Yan''er sister, I didn''t find my father and them here. Where are you?"


    Yes, these three are murongxue, Shangguan Qingyan and Ouyang Changqing. Because the three parents are missing, they are constantly searching for them under the ruins.


    Murong Xue ignored them and left to look for him: "since ancient times, the evil and the good are not at the same time. Although the devil was in ambush, his guilt is well known all over the world. Even if you don''t want to hear it, can you still seal the mouth of the people all over the world?"


    "Wait!"


    A big drink, just when they were about to leave, Luo Yunhai had already raised his hand and stopped them. With a twinkling light in her eyes, Luo Yunhai slowly came to her side, staring at her indifference in the eyes and said: "girl, I don''t know if I can understand. Zhuo fan is my elder brother, and also the grand housekeeper of our Luo family. You slander him so much, in public and private, whether as a younger brother or the owner of the house, I can''t take it as if I didn''t hear it. Why do you say that my elder brother is heinous and deserves to die? "


    "Why, you are his younger brother, and so am I. what a coincidence?"


    "Get out of the way!"


    When Ouyang Changqing heard what he said, he immediately laughed and approached him. However, Murong Xue glared back, then coldly looked at Luo Yunhai and said, "I won''t talk about human rights and wrongs behind my back, and I won''t insult a dead person casually. But evil is evil. If you want to know his evil behavior, I will tell you all about it. "


    With that, Murong Xue told him about Zhongzhou. After listening, Luo Yunhai sneered and refused to comment: "Zhongzhou is our enemy. Brother Zhuo is besieged in Zhongzhou. No matter whether he is defending himself or killing the enemy, it''s all right. Do you think this is his fault? Who is not guilty, then, of the senior officials of these four states, including your Murong family? "


    "But he has implicated so many innocent lives of the firm..."


    "If you are dependent on the powerful, you should have this preparation and fall with the powerful."


    "But these lives, after all, because of his early death..."


    "You see life, I see justice!" With a twinkle in his eyes, Luo Yunhai fixed his voice: "you say these are innocent lives, but these innocent lives rise up according to the power. Are their hands clean enough and not stained with dirty things? Now that they have been touched, they are not innocent, and it is not too much to be punished by heaven. What sympathy can we have? "


    As soon as he said this, Murong Xue''s eyebrows trembled and refused to accept: "even if they had been guilty before, they should not have died, and so many people have died..."


    "It''s not up to you to decide whether they should die or not. It''s not up to you to decide what kind of sins they should be. Why do you think they should not die? Brother Zhuo said that he would always pay him back when he came out. Even if they just steal a needle, they have to pay it back when it comes to retribution. What''s more, if such a large chamber of Commerce grabs so much profit, will it be less evil? Why not, brother Zhuo"He is not heaven. Why should he punish so many people on behalf of heaven?"


    "You are not heaven. Why do you think brother Zhuo is evil, and the way in your heart is right?" Luo Yunhai tit for tat, but let Murong snow for a moment speechless.


    Zhuge Changfeng looked aside and laughed. It seemed that our master''s eloquence was getting better and better. He also stepped forward and said: "girl, I used to be a prime minister of a country. The way between officials and businessmen is clearer than anyone else. The water is very muddy here, and no one is unjust. Murong family is a chivalrous family. The girl only saw thousands of lives fall, but did not see the number of them. To tell you the truth, no matter as a former opponent or a colleague now, steward Zhuo is very fair in his conduct! "


    "Justice?"


    He could not help laughing. Murong Xue pointed to the thousands of corpses and roared: "his justice is to make such a bad idea that so many creatures accompany him for burial?"


    He glanced at the corpses with a cold eye. Luoyun drank coldly: "where is Marshal Tuoba?"


    "Here I am Suddenly, the figure of Tuoba Tieshan appeared beside luoyunhai.


    "Marshal Tuoba, tell this girl, what was the relationship between you and me more than ten years ago?"


    "Enemy!"


    "And Zhuo fan?"


    "Enemy!"


    "Have you ever met on the battlefield? What''s the outcome?"


    "In the Tianyu war, I was defeated miserably and defeated by countless soldiers. Since then, I have fallen into a low ebb in the imperial career."


    "Do you hate him?"


    "Soldiers fight on the battlefield based on their strength. What''s hateful?" Unable to help laughing, Tuoba Tieshan cried out: "hate, is the performance of cowardice, hate, can not defeat the enemy. I was defeated by Zhuo fan, but I just admire him. I want to fight with him again, and I have no other thought! "


    Nodding slightly, Luo Yunhai waved his hand and let him go down. Then he stared at Murong Xue and said, "you hear, fighting on the battlefield is more about winning or losing than calculating life. Since we are on the battlefield, we should have the intention of losing our lives. There is no distinction between good and evil, only strong and weak. This time, the four states defeated Zhongzhou by the weak. No matter how many people died, we won. This is Zhuo''s justice. No one will think that he is evil! "


    "What''s more, if there''s really good and evil in the battlefield, I''ll tell you what''s good and evil again!"


    With a sudden wave of his hand, Luo Yunhai instantly took out a map and put it in front of her: "this is the deployment of brother Zhuo. Because the battlefield is in beizhou, the other three states are very stable. Even if the other army entered the hinterland of the three prefectures, because of the plan of brother Zhuo, they marched rapidly and did not dare to delay. You are the head of Nanzhou. Now you can go back and see if everything in Nanzhou has been destroyed. "


    "What''s more, even in the beizhou battlefield, we were standing in front of us, and the other side didn''t step in half a step. People in beizhou had been surrounded by invincible swords and respected them all the time. Until the end of the war, they still live and work in peace and contentment. This is brother Zhuo''s deployment, so that the damned people can die and those who are not damned will not be disturbed. This is Dagong! "


    His eyebrows could not help shaking. Murong Xue murmured a little and murmured: "but how many lives have been lost because of his plan? If it were not for him, we would not have died so many people even if we had failed! "


    "Miss Murong, didn''t you understand me just now? Brother Zhuo is to let the damned people die, and we are the damned people! "


    Staring at her hard, Luo Yun Haydn roared: "frankly speaking, this battle between Zhongzhou and four states is originally the one for us to enjoy the benefits. In order to ensure our own interests, we should die more or less, because we are fighting for ourselves. But the real evil is to involve innocent people. Prosperity is bitter for the people; death is for the people. What benefits did they enjoy in peace and prosperity, and why were they involved in wartime? "


    "It''s like you are driving a spirit beast cart, but five or six children are playing on the road ahead. If you want to change the road, there is a child standing by the dead tree safely. How do you choose? In other words, are you going to hit five or six, or that one? "


    "I..." Not from a Zheng, Murong snow is immediately stagnant.


    "I''ll help you choose!"


    Before she finished, Luo Yunhai was already shouting: "there are only a few creatures in your eyes. You will surely turn around and bump into the one who is in a safe and orderly way, but protect the five or six children who play on the road casually. Because there are so many lives here, you think you are a great love. But brother Zhuo, on the contrary, is bound to bump into these five or six children, because if they make mistakes, they should be punished, and the one who has not made mistakes should be punished instead of them. This is Dagong! "


    "Now it is the same. We fight for ourselves. If we let the innocent people involve one person, it will be a great evil. No matter how much we die, we will ask for it, because we will not give up the flesh on our lips. What can we complain about when people die for money and birds for food? "


    Is completely stunned, Murong snow stupidly looking at Luo Yunhai, do not know how to refute.


    Only Luo Yunhai glared at her again and said coldly: "I know that brother Zhuo is not a good man, but he is a villain I respect, because he has never dealt with a good person, and the villain has his own grind. In my eyes, he is the judge from heaven to punish the wicked. Please don''t insult him casually. Because your kindness and justice are of no use to the world! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    After that, Luo Yun Haideng swung his sleeve and left without looking back, leaving only three of them, who were slightly sluggish, standing there for a long time. Zhuge Changfeng was in a hurry to keep pace with the owner of the house.


    But soon, squeak, Luo Yunhai''s body is suddenly stopped.


    "Why, my master..."


    He peeped at him, but saw his face was gloomy, his fists clenched, his teeth clenched, and he was very angry. Zhuge Changfeng could not help but make a faint voice and said cautiously.


    Taking a deep breath, Luo Yunhai''s voice was calm and low: "housekeeper Zhuge, we are really too passive. Even when the Luo family had nothing, I didn''t feel as passive as I am now. Why is it that we have sacrificed so many lives and worked so hard to create a winning opportunity, so that we have no chance? "


    "Master, I see what you mean


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuge Changfeng could not help but bow his head and smile. The essence of his eyes flashed, as if he had seen through his mind. He said in a secluded way: "is the owner of the house imagining the rise of that year and seizing power?"


    After pondering a little, Luo Yunhai nodded slightly: "although we have developed rapidly in Xizhou these years, it is too steady, and we have not really got the right to speak about the general situation. Just like now, why do we try our best and why we have to give up? We can''t help ourselves to make decisions. It''s really passive. "


    "I If you want to dominate the world, you don''t want to be fooled by these old guys any more! " In the eye fine awn a flash, Luo Yun Haideng when a word a meal, gnashing teeth way.


    After taking a deep look at him, Zhuge Changfeng nodded slightly and chuckled: "I understand. Don''t worry about it. Now the chaos has just subsided and everything is recovering. It is a good time to rise. I will help my master plan everything. You can rest assured


    Glancing at him, Luo Yunhai did not speak, just waved and left with all the Luo family. But that pair of eyes, it is the first time that exudes naked desire.


    In the past, Zhuo fan helped him plan in Tianyu. Although the Luo family was small and weak, it was definitely a bit of hard work and a little harvest. The fate was always in his own hands.


    Later, Zhuo fan left, and the three think tanks he left behind helped to take care of everything in an orderly manner. With the growing development of Luomeng, he was happy to carry forward the family of benevolence and righteousness, and his simple family style remained unchanged. He never wanted to achieve the degree of respect of thousands of people.


    But this time, although their Luo League is big, they are just a chess piece in the whole Xizhou and even in the whole world. Let people shout and shout, try their best, lose a lot, but can''t fight for half of the right to comfort those dead souls. Even in the war of the Empire, there are still some who will not accept the order of the emperor outside. However, in the five States war, they said stop and stop. They didn''t want to give their subordinates a clear explanation.


    He doesn''t know what kind of agreement has been reached by the upper levels of the five states, but it is certain that this agreement has nothing to do with their subordinates. They are totally exploited.


    Luo Yunhai had never felt this feeling of being at the mercy of others, but now he is deeply unwilling to rush into his heart.


    Sure enough, this cruel world, no power, any morality and responsibility is bullshit. You are cherishing soldiers, but will the top cherish them? You are compassionate to the people, but will the top sympathize?


    All justice and benevolence are based on supreme power. Without this layer, everything is nonsense!


    It''s no wonder that brother Zhuo didn''t leave until he took the Luo family to Tianyu. Even if he was under one person, he was playing with him.


    But these years, I was slack, Zhuo brother''s painstaking, I actually half did not understand!


    Thinking of this, Luo Yunhai closed his eyes slightly and looked up at the sky. His eyes were moist. But soon the pupils of his eyes coagulated again, shining.


    But it won''t be in the future. Brother Zhuo, the three big think tanks you left me are to assist me in attacking, not to be content with defending. From now on, the Luo family will certainly climb to a higher place, and will never be so hopelessly stagnant. Our destiny should be controlled by ourselves, and we will never do it by others!


    Under the heart of a big drink, Luo Yunhai full of perseverance, stride away.


    Murong snow three people are deeply looking at him, speechless.


    "Hey, who on earth is this boy? Dare to scold my girl? Have you eaten leopard gall?" It took a long time for Ouyang Changqing to react and not to scold.


    Squint glanced at him, Shangguan light smoke did not feel a shriveled mouth, helpless way: "people left you just make a sound, just what to go?"


    "That''s not What he said is quite reasonable. It''s hard for us to argue. What''s more, he is also a younger brother of a big brother. It''s not good to make too much trouble. If the elder brother is OK, he will sue me again... "


    "Cut, it''s a cannon!" But turning his eyes, Shangguan turned his mouth in disdain. Murong Xue''s eyes trembled, and he suddenly looked at Ouyang Changqing and said, "do you think what he said is reasonable? Is that the villain who does this is a great Duke? "


    "Er This... "


    Ouyang Changqing was tongue tied for a moment, and secretly looked at Murong Xue. He didn''t know how to reply, for fear of making her angry. But at this time, a familiar voice was suddenly introduced into the three people''s ears: "Xueer, Changqing, Yaner, you are all there!""Big brother!"


    "Dad


    "Father


    Not from a Leng, the three turned their heads to see, but it was a sudden surprise, and then was great joy, happy to run to the long missing relatives.


    Yes, it was Murong lie, Ouyang Lingtian and Shangguan Feixiong who suddenly appeared in front of them. But at this moment, the three faces are very serious. Looking at these three younger generation, although the eyes are warm, there is no sense of joy.


    It seemed to notice the strangeness of the three of them. Murong Xue frowned and said strangely, "brother, you What''s the matter? "


    When they looked at each other, they all pondered a little and took a long breath. Finally, Murong lie said on behalf of them: "Xueer, I''m afraid the three of us will not see you again for a long time, or it may be the last time we meet again!"


    "What?" Not from shock pale, three people call out together.


    Slowly, he waved his hand to calm them down. Murong lie continued: "the three of us have just discussed, so we can retire from the world and have peace of mind. From now on, xue''er, you should take the place of the Murong family leader! "


    "Changqing, in the future, you have to take care of yourself when you are living in the clan."


    "Yan''er, you go back and tell the worship elders of Shangguan family my determination, and take good care of yourself!"


    Then, Ouyang Lingtian and Shangguan Feixiong are also Qi Qi''s voice, eyes full of deep concern. However, Murong snow three people are completely listen to silly, the face is full of puzzled color: "why ah?"


    "First of all, because of the battle with invincible jianzun, we realized that the secular entanglement for too long has been a drag on our enlightenment. We think too much about worldly things, but we are not like Mr. Zhuo and Baili Yutian. Although we are secular, our heart is in the realm of the road, so we need to go back to the mountains and forests! "


    After exchanging eyes with each other, Murong lie came forward to explain: "these two come, you should also know how this war ended!"


    Each other looked at each other, Murong snow, they are some confused.


    Can''t help but smile, Murong lie sighed, shook his head, murmured: "I think you are not clear, then I''ll tell you. At first, we woke up from the ruins and were puzzled to see the end of the war. But when they found master Ling, they found out that they had made a deal with Baili Jingwei. If we don''t fight for a hundred years, we can get peace. But after a hundred years, who can defeat jianzun


    "When I asked about this, they were all silent. Maybe they didn''t think of it, they just didn''t want to. Because now the destruction of invincible sword Zun, they worry that the four kings can not suppress, will destroy the foundation of the States. However, if jianzun is still alive, there may be another five States war. At that time, there will be more deaths and injuries, and it will be a time of death. Xue''er, you should know that our Murong family is a chivalrous family, and Shangguan family is a noble family of benevolence and righteousness. But even though the two families offered sacrifices, they acquiesced to this agreement at that time, so as to ensure that the two families will survive for another hundred years! "


    Her eyebrows trembled slightly, Murong Xue lowered her head deeply, and her teeth bit her lips.


    "Oh, burn me to save the world. This is the foundation of my Murong family, but I didn''t expect that in the end, for the sake of my family business, I would have to put off the suffering of this hundred years for future generations to bear! "


    Unable to stop shaking his head, Murong lie looked lonely: "Xueer, we are contaminated with the secular, our way is destroyed. Murong family is no longer the original Murong family, so is Shangguan family. So we''re going to quit and leave the world alone. Once the right path is stained with the secular world, it is tantamount to a devil''s block. Maybe in the end, it is not as good as the devil''s road practitioners to understand their own way! "


    Suddenly, Murong Xue was stunned. In his ears, he seemed to recall Zhuo fan''s verbal warning: "if you want to reach the top of the right path, you will be born in the end. The secular world is too complicated, and the heart of Taoism is easy to be infected. The heart demon once thought deeply, from then on it is difficult to feel the righteousness again


    This villain is so proficient in both the right and the evil. Is it that I am the wrong person to distinguish between the right and the evil?


    "All right, everybody, goodbye!"


    Without looking at Murong Xue, who was deeply meditated, Murong liewu hugged his fist and laughed. The other two people are also Qi Qiquan, and then step on the foot, they immediately disappeared, completely left.


    Ouyang Changqing and their urgent cry, but it is no use, the three have long been far away from the world.


    Only Murong snow closed his eyes deeply, but he sighed in his heart. It seemed that Zhuo fan''s naked and mocking face appeared in front of him.


    Facts speak louder than words. Even his elder brother was disappointed with his family this time, but it was obvious. Their so-called noble and decent sects have lost, and it is they who betray all the people in the four states in the end, not the evil and crafty villain!


    "It seems that I have to follow the elder brother and them to understand in seclusion


    The corner of his mouth raised a bitter smile, Murong Xue sighed: "I hope that after I want to understand everything, I will really change my outlook on you, villain..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    Although both sides have spent more than a year preparing for the war between Zhongzhou and the four prefectures, it is only over ten days from the beginning of the war to the end of the armistice. However, the situation in the five prefectures has undergone earth shaking changes in the past ten days.


    First of all, in this war, the four states which suffered the most casualties were the four states which were in absolute inferiority. They lost almost three-quarters of their lives before they could stand in the way of each other''s attack. It can be said that It was a tragic victory, but also a victory without victory.


    The reason for the victory is that they really defeated the strong with the weak, so that the Zhongzhou army had to withdraw. But it''s hard to say, but in the end, when they might completely defeat the invincible Empire, for some reason, they made peace.


    This does not prohibit all the four states to fight to the bottom of the bottom, there is a sense of being played, they pay so much, why?


    However, the high-level officials have their own explanations. The people at the bottom listen to the wind as rain, which is very easy to fool. As long as they think about them, they don''t want to add more life casualties. Such a high sounding reason will pass.


    For example, the fear that the invincible Jian Zun may return in the future, or be even more insane and devastated, is something that only some commanders will think about. How can those ants who are just at the mercy of others consider so much? It''s just in front of the scar, especially after the blink of an eye.


    Because of the heavy losses this time, many important positions in the four prefectures were naturally vacant. For example, in Xizhou, a large number of disciples and elders in the nine schools were not enough, so they began to recruit them wantonly. While in Dongzhou and Nanzhou, the families with the top pillars suffered a lot of losses, which needed to be supplemented by many low-level families.


    Therefore, in the face of such a big pie interest, people are just scrambling to climb up, and want to fly into the sky. How can there be any time to pay attention to the rationality of the decision made by the upper level that day?


    Even for Luo Meng, because of the heavy losses, the families absorbed in this period of time are also calculated in large quantities. Whenever he saw this scene and looked at the naked desire in their eyes, Luo Yunhai could not stop shaking his head and sighing: "these pigs..."


    But in this regard, lengwuchang and Zhuge Changfeng and other wise men are happy to see it become, because the supreme power is not all arched up by these pig like heads? Without these pigs, where are those chips for power?


    In fact, Luomeng is different from other sects. It is recruited by one disciple, but it is absorbed by one family. In the face of such a shortage of personnel, the absorption speed of Luoyang league can be described as swallowing and absorbing water. In only a few months, it has recovered half of its vitality before the war. This can not help but let the rest of the family, are beyond the reach of the dust, gaping.


    Because of this, Luomeng became the fastest growing force in Xizhou after the war. Although there were not many experts, but there were many people, they immediately entered the top position of the middle three schools, and there was a tendency to squeeze into the upper three schools.


    This rising speed, even if the double dragon courtyard saw, also can''t help but be stunned. After all, before the war, Luomeng was just a peak of the next three sects, but now it has arrived at the gate of the upper three sects. It can be said that carp leaped into the dragon''s gate, leaping three steps at a time!


    But they can also understand that the war factors, Luo Meng can be said to have made war money. Their alliance has been developing rapidly. I don''t think there are old-fashioned forces standing there before. But once all the fighting forces are empty, the advantage of absorbing new forces will be obvious.


    For this point, even Shuanglong supreme has to sigh, Zhuo fan really left a good foundation for the Luo family! I''m afraid very soon, even if Luo Meng comes to the head of the nine schools, it''s not necessarily under the double dragon courtyard!


    However, how could they have thought that after the war, Luo Yunhai''s heart had already pointed to the peak, and I''m afraid that shuanglongyuan could hardly suppress him in the future.


    On the other hand, several families were happy and worried. Xizhou was in full swing and recovered its fighting power steadily. Nanzhou, beizhou and Dongzhou are three families, but their houses are leaking, and they are always in the rain at night. They are dejected and disheartened.


    Although the three of them are recovering orderly, the most important thing is gone. After Ouyang Lingtian lost his three magic swords against the sea and the Ao border, the three states, with their strongest fighting power, announced that they were retiring from the mountains and forests and did not care about the affairs of the world.


    This can not help but make the three states dumbfounded. Without the three leading brothers, they will not be able to deal with the invincible jianzun in the future. Even if they deal with the king of nine swords, they will have a hard time.


    So, in order to invite these three big men out of the mountain again, a group of people in northern state broke through Ouyang Changqing''s house, and a group of famous families in Dongzhou had already been waiting in front of Shangguan''s light smoke room, waiting for her to deliver a message. Nanzhou is even more a group of old guys who surround Murong''s house. It''s because you Murong lie doesn''t come out in a day, and my old man will die here one day.


    However, what they did not expect was that Ouyang Changqing was so unruly that when he knew that someone was asking for him, he wanted to have the right to ask for the spirit stone. He was like the king of the northern state and disgusted them. They did not dare to offend them. As for when and where he was, he dragged down the question.


    Shangguan is not so shameful, but it is also close to the door, and no one is seen. If there are troublemakers, the upper officials are not vegetarians, but they still have three townspeople to offer sacrifices to. Therefore, after taking a few people as an example, the public also scattered and stopped pestering.As for the Murong family, it is surprising to all. After Murong lie''s seclusion, his sister Murong Xue also disappeared, and the two brothers and sisters died together, which made them go to whom they were looking for, and the figure disappeared.


    In this way, the three states lost three major combat forces and three magic swords, but fell into the lowest level in history. There is no way. Finally, people can only rely on their own efforts to develop the lower class forces like Xizhou. At least, the number of troops has to be added. More people are more powerful, right!


    On this occasion, when the four states were in the most difficult situation, it was a great opportunity for Zhongzhou to send troops. With the strength of Zhongzhou nine swords king, two people in a team can sweep the four states and complete the unification.


    But no, the hundred mile longitude and latitude have already made peace with the four prefectures, and have vowed that they will not invade for a hundred years, but there is no reason to send troops again.


    However, how could he use such a framework casually to trap himself with his talent of a hundred Li, and he would not move for a hundred years? The reason is not that he doesn''t want to move, but he can''t move for a hundred years.


    Today, although the sword star empire is still strong and powerful, compared with the previous unified empire, it has already disintegrated and no longer has the style of the past.


    In a short period of more than ten days, hundreds of thousands of riots took place in Zhongzhou, and one third of the cities fell down. This is the only one in the history of Zhongzhou.


    Zhuo fan let the hidden Haichuan chamber of Commerce revolt at such a sensitive time in the war, which can be said to be very exciting. Although the time of the uprising was very short, because of the emptiness of the interior and the lack of sufficient forces to suppress it, Haichuan commercial bank did not have so many concerns and directly turned over all the cards and made a big fuss.


    There is a chain reaction in the riot. When they move, many other small local snakes will also take advantage of the fire and riot. As a result, the entire Taiping Empire, which has lasted for thousands of years, instantly caught fire in the backyard and broke into pieces.


    Maybe he didn''t even think that there would be so many hidden dangers in his stable empire. And if these hidden dangers are suppressed at the beginning, there will be nothing wrong. But the key is that at the same time, the old ancestors were surrounded and the war could not stop. But under the pressure, he had to save his ancestors first and stabilize the four kings.


    But he also knew in his heart that even so, the sword star Empire would not be the previous sword star in a short time. Because the riot is too big, even if he can quickly suppress it, the flame is buried, and the sword star will surge in the future, so it is difficult to unify as before. If we want to eradicate the hidden dangers, it will take at least a hundred years to eradicate the hidden dangers.


    Therefore, Bai Li Jing Wei''s oath was not white haired. In the past 100 years, he did not want other four states to disturb his stability. It''s just ridiculous that the senior officials of the four prefectures thought that it was their own victory to force Baili Jingwei to make an agreement. However, they did not know that they had already been in the hands of Baili longitude and latitude calculation.


    Now it''s not them who need time most, but the prime minister!


    "Master, how''s the old ancestor''s injury?"


    A dark hall, a thick curtain was slowly lifted, a gray haired old man respectfully withdrew from it. After a look at the longitude and latitude of a hundred Li, he rushed forward to inquire. The emperor and the crown prince are also in a hurry to keep up.


    Bowing down to the three, the old man murmured: "to your majesty, the prime minister, your Highness the prince, the injured Minister of the old ancestor has already given him twelve grades of rejuvenation elixir. It''s OK for now, just..."


    "Just what?" All of them were together.


    The old man frowned deeply, but the old man shook his head and said, "it''s just that this time, the old ancestor was injured too much, and his power of restoring yuan was exhausted, and his foundation was damaged. Originally, according to the skill of the old ancestor, there would be no problem for another 800 years. But now I''m afraid that in a hundred years, it will be in the state of the five decline of heaven and man. It''s hard for gods and immortals to save..."


    "What, you said that the ancestors were only 100 years old..." The pupils of his eyes shrank violently, and he was shocked. He grabbed his arm and said, "master, the sword star can''t be without the ancestor. I don''t know what else to do..."


    After careful consideration, the old man was also helpless and lamented: "Alas, the manpower is not enough sometimes. I have no power to return to heaven, unless..."


    "Unless what?"


    "Unless the ancestors can make a breakthrough and prolong their life before the days come, it''s just I''ve lived for so many years, but I''ve never heard of anything better. So Oh, it''s hard... "


    Touch!


    However, his voice just fell, but heard a loud noise, a hundred Li Jingwei has already broken his head with one hand, and his eyes are full of cold light.


    The pupil couldn''t help shrinking. Baili Jingshi took a deep look at the longitude and latitude of Baili, and was surprised: "Jingwei, you He is the only one of the twelve alchemists in the Empire... "


    "The injuries of our ancestors must not be reported to the public."


    There was a cold and sharp light in his eyes. He glanced at the corpse under him for a hundred Li longitude and latitude, and said indifferently: "Your Majesty, don''t say that he is a twelve grade alchemist. Even if he is still alive, he should be killed. Otherwise, if you know that the old ancestor is coming to an end, those four sword kings will get it


    After taking a deep look at him, he thought about it carefully and nodded slightly: "so How did you arrange for the four of them? Don''t you really know? ""Don''t worry. I have done a very strict job in transporting the ancestors back to the capital. The king of five swords can''t disclose any information. Now the king of five swords is injured. I asked them to go back to heal their wounds, and I sent them to rehabilitate the other four. In a word, once the ancestors were in power, they did not dare to make mistakes. So The old ancestor must not be in trouble


    A naked and fierce light flashed in his eyes, and a hundred Li Jingwei made a firm voice


    At the same time, Wu ran Dong stood here quietly in a shadowy forest. Opposite him was a little girl, a little boy, Gu Santong, and Zhuo fan, whose eyes were covered with a white cloth.


    "Let''s go, the road to heaven!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    Jingling Jingling


    The dark night, such as ink general dip sky, only the head of the moon, in sending out a weak light, shed a cold light. But soon, even the light was covered by the dark clouds.


    A group of shirtless men, carefully holding a handful of spirit soldiers, beat the wall in front of them in the dark cave. It turned out that they were digging a cave for one person.


    "Everybody, after tonight, our line will be open, and we will be able to go back safely without having to do this worrying job. Come on, brothers


    At this time, a big man with a long beard came to the crowd secretly and drank in a low voice.


    When they heard this, their faces suddenly showed the light of hope.


    "Oh, my mother, it''s almost over. Boss, you don''t know. The emissary sent our team here to work. It scared me to pee at the beginning. Who doesn''t know, this is the most dangerous area. If you are caught, there will be no whole body! I can still think about it. I''m dead this time. As a result, after three months, I really have to finish the task and go home. Hey, hey, hey I don''t know if I''ll have the chance to see the master of the temple at that time. "


    "See the Lord? You want it


    He turned his eyes in disdain, and the big man laughed and scolded: "I''ve been in the hall for hundreds of years. I''m a veteran of the palace. I haven''t seen the master of the hall. How many years have you come to see the master? Well, what a delusion


    As soon as the voice fell, others also laughed, with a simple and honest face, but also with irony.


    The man scratched his head, but there was still some hope in his eyes: "what is the master of the temple like? Man, do you know the inside story? It is said that the master of the hall has the most powerful skills, and the dragon can see its head but not its tail. But no one has ever seen him, let alone how strong he is. I joined this hall because of my fame, but I don''t know when I will be able to see you! "


    "Ah, it''s hard to say. I''ve only heard that the master of the temple is invincible in the world. Once upon a time, there were more than 50 masters of returning to the yuan realm to surround the brothers in this hall. As a result, in the blink of an eye, all the fifty masters were turned into blood and water. Finally, the brother just heard the voice of the temple master and told him to go quickly, but he did not see his face. At this point, the master of the temple has a strong reputation and resounds throughout the hall! "


    "Depend on me, really or not, the master of fifty returning yuan will be eliminated in an instant. Is the strength of the master of the hall inferior to that of Zhongzhou sword king?" The pupils of his eyes shrunk into a small spot, and everyone was shocked. It was unbelievable.


    With a smile, the big man waved his hand: "what is the Zhongzhou sword king? I heard that the five Dharma kings under the master of the temple can be comparable to the sword king. The strength of the temple master is still above them!"


    "Wow..."


    Another exclamation was heard, and the people''s faces were appalled: "it''s not bragging, is the master of the temple more powerful than the sword king? Isn''t it necessary to pursue the legendary invincible jianzun


    "Hey, that invincible Jian Zun hasn''t appeared for a hundred years. Maybe he died long ago. It''s said that the invincible Jian Zun was on the verge of death in the World War II a hundred years ago, but the sword star did not dare to announce it. All right, all right, let''s not talk about the grapevine news, and hurry to work! "


    Waving impatiently, the big man urged. The rest of the people are strange, even more search eyes, although the hands of the spirit soldiers are still jingling, but already absent-minded.


    In the legend, where is the mysterious temple master? Is it really so powerful?


    Everyone''s heart is full of doubts and hopes.


    Just at this time, a little man ran over in a hurry and roared: "no, go away, the black dog from the Feiyun palace has come here!"


    "What, Feiyun palace?"


    The pupils of his eyes shrank violently. Everyone was shocked. Especially the man, he was crying: "I said it was dangerous here. It was almost finished, but it was discovered by the flying cloud palace. The Shangguan Feiyun is a famous ruthless among the ten sword kings. What to do, what to do... "


    Bang!


    A loud slap on his face, the big man was furious and scolded: "what should I do? Run quickly. Remember to seal the hole, and don''t let them find out, otherwise it will be in vain!"


    He nodded his head in a hurry, and all of them rushed out in a hurry. With a knot in his hand, the mouth of the cave hummed, disappeared and disappeared. Then they flew away in a hurry.


    Whew! Whew!


    However, before they could run for a few miles, a dozen old people had stopped their way at the moment when they heard the sound of breaking through the air. They were the strong ones who had returned to the Yuan Dynasty.


    Seeing this scene, all of them were shocked, and their faces were dignified.


    "Ha ha ha How dare you act in the boundary of my Feiyun palace? I really don''t want to live An old man laughs and takes a step forward, but he is a strong man with seven levels of return.


    His eyebrows trembled, and the big man took a step. Suddenly, his whole body was full of momentum and roared: "brothers, I''ll give you a way, you go first!"Said, that person then fiercely rushed past.


    "Oh, return to the six realms of Yuan Dynasty?" His brow trembled slightly, and the old man chuckled and said, "although it''s only one, it''s a heavy day. Do you really think you can slip away from me, joke, ha ha..."


    With a laugh, the old man also instantly rushed back to the big man.


    Touch!


    With a loud noise, the two immediately hit each other. The old man stepped back for five steps, but the big man stopped his body by gritting his teeth and exerting force, but his mouth was flushed with red. Then he took a step forward, instead of retreating, but went straight up. Before the old man did not respond, he hit him again with a slap on his chest Blow him to fly out, a touch of gorgeous blood, suddenly fly out.


    "Brother Lei!"


    When they saw it, they were startled, and then they were happy. But before their mouths began to crack, a mouthful of red blood gushed from the big man''s mouth.


    Looking at all this, the old man who was beaten to the ground fiercely bit his teeth and wiped a handful of blood from the corners of his mouth. He stood up firmly and looked at the past closely. He said with hatred: "hum, it''s really kind of you. You can''t resist the counterattack of your palm and rush to me. But if you do this, you will only hurt more than me. It''s stupid! "


    "Haha It''s up to me if I''m stupid or not


    Slightly a grin, revealing the big teeth full of blood, the big man suddenly looked up to the sky and drank: "brothers, rush, I''ll open the way for you!"


    Not from a daze, people look forward, but suddenly found that although the big man was seriously injured, but he beat the old man back, get out of the way.


    Tears flashed in their eyes. Everyone wiped the corner of their eyes and rushed forward: "brother Lei, we will not let you down!"


    "Stop them!" As soon as the old man saw it, he roared loudly, and the old man behind him all went round to the crowd.


    However, with a sound, the big man appeared again in front of the people, stopped the old people, and roared: "if you want to intercept my little brother, you should first press over my body!"


    "Well, that''s what I mean Grinning, the dozen old people quickly surrounded. The big man also laughed, his body suddenly issued a terrible wave.


    The pupil couldn''t help shrinking, and the old man was shocked: "no, he''s going to blow himself up. Get out of the way!"


    Squeak!


    The body is still, those old people dare not approach again, immediately retreat.


    "Brother Lei!" Those who fled to see this, but also hoarse, roared. Only that big man, the corner of his mouth across the crazy smile, looked up at the sky and howled: "Laozi is the old man of this hall, who dares to look down on me!"


    The heroic spirit spread for thousands of miles, so that those fleeing young brothers suddenly once again a Zheng, Pan Pan respect.


    "Well, what kind of hall are you talking about?" However, at this time, a figure flashed by, and a middle-aged face with a delicate face suddenly appeared in front of him, staring at him coldly: "it doesn''t matter if you want to explode yourself, can you still hurt the king''s hair? But what I want to tell you is that even if you blow yourself up, it''s no use. No one can make trouble in the king''s territory, and you can run away! "


    The pupil of his eyes shrank violently. The man was startled and stopped the wave of self explosion. His lips trembled and said, "fly Feiyun sword king, Shangguan Feiyun? "


    "Why don''t you tell yourself?"


    A taunting smile crossed the corner of his mouth. Shangguan Feiyun kept staring at him. He slowly raised his hand, and his hands bubbled with fierce waves. He sneered: "since you don''t want to blow yourself up, I''ll give you a ride. Anyway, there are so many confessions in hand, and I don''t hesitate to leave one or two disobedient things, ha ha ha..."


    It was a terrible slap on his head.


    The eyelids could not stop shaking, and the big man was shocked. The rest of the people were even more nervous and cried out: "brother Lei..."


    Whew!


    However, in this line of life and death, a red light suddenly flashed, touching a sound, has hit Shangguan Feiyun''s palm.


    Boom!


    The strong air flow immediately spread to all directions, not only those who escaped, but also those who were strong in the return of more than a dozen Feiyun Wangfu could not stop their breath and flew backward together. And that Shangguan Feiyun is hit by this blow a hundred meters away, will stop.


    When he looked forward, he was already frightened and roared: "where is the holy place? Report your name!"


    "Ha ha Flying cloud sword king, we have met before, don''t you remember? "


    The roaring smoke and dust dispersed and caught everyone''s eyes. He was a 16-or-7-year-old boy. His eyes were like lightning and thunder. His mouth had a strange radian, but his waist was decorated with a red animal head token.


    When the man saw the sign, he was shocked and cried out: "you Are you one of the five Dharma kings of this hall, the king of beasts? "


    "Yes, the old man of this hall, hehe, hehe..." With his head bowed and blinked, the boy could not help but smile.At the sight of all the people present, they were dumbfounded. None of them thought that the king of beasts, one of the five great guardians of the temple, was such a young and promising young man.


    What''s more, the young man actually kicked Shangguan Feiyun away?


    Such strength, sword King level? Is not the Lord stronger?


    In this way, the legend is true. Is the master of the temple really a powerful man comparable to the invincible sword Zun?


    For a moment, people''s eyes were filled with admiration and hope


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    Staring at them deeply, Shangguan Feiyun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a naked intention of killing suddenly flashed through the bottom of his eyes. However, judging from the strength of that kick, he also knew that the other side was not an ordinary person. I''m afraid the strength was not under him, and his heart was suddenly tight.


    A sword finger slowly stretched out, with the strong sword gas congealed at the fingertips, the whole sky was also heard roaring thunder. The powerful momentum of the Dao Dao was so steep that it was obviously going to move the real thing.


    "No matter where you are, if you dare to act wildly in my Shangguan Feiyun''s territory, there is only one way to die!"


    Seeing this scene, those who fled were shocked and shocked. The sword king master is really angry, but he can make them vanish in an instant.


    "Ha ha It''s a big tone, flying cloud sword king. Maybe you said this before, but I''m not a child now. It''s not known who will win or who will lose if you and I fight. "


    With a twinkle in his eyes, the boy grinned, clenched his fists tightly, and the bone burst of carba. Bursts of red light also flickered on his body, which was dazzling.


    Eyebrows slightly a shake, Shangguan Fei cloud eyes now doubt: "you and I have taken a face before, how can I not remember?"? Who the hell are you? "


    "Hum, the king of Feiyun sword is so forgetful that he forgot his revenge on me so soon?"


    "My Shangguan Feiyun has killed countless people in my life, but there are not many people who can escape from my hands. If you are only injured, I will be impressed, but I really don''t remember you. It can''t be my negligence that let you climb out of the pile of four people!"


    "Hey, hey That''s right. I just climbed out of the dead, and today I''m just in time for the past! "


    With a grin on his face, the young man reached out his hand and grabbed the big man. Then he immediately threw it to the fleeing people behind him: "you go first. The king of this dharma and the Lord of sword will calculate some old accounts!"


    "You want to go? How can it be so easy? I''ll leave my life to you With a big drink, Shangguan Fei Yun Wu got his eyes fixed, and his sword, which had been prepared for a long time, suddenly split out: "who can block the skyward sword?"


    Boom!


    It''s like ten thousand thunder rushing forward. With his sword, the sword spirit in the whole sky fell down like hail. The momentum of destroying the sky and destroying the earth seemed to destroy everything here.


    The pupils of his eyes shrank violently. When they saw this, they were shocked. They were so scared that they could not move any more.


    But at this time, but listen to a roar of the beast, the young man immediately red mans big Sheng, has been prepared for an iron fist, is also hard to hit forward. At the same time, the figure of a fierce ancient monster turned into an illusory red awn, which widened steeply and went straight to the sky dome.


    Boom! Boom!


    The fist force touched the sword, and the ghost of the beast hit the thousand sword Qi. Just for a moment, but listen to a loud sound of earth shaking, the whole space seems to be tearing general, the earth is shaking, gurgling smoke and dust can not stop flying up, instantly make the whole world a piece of yellow sand.


    Those who fled and those who had returned to the Yuan Dynasty in the imperial palace of Feiyun were even more shocked by the huge epicenter, which made their Qi and blood boil and headache to crack. After only a few breaths, they were already bleeding from seven orifices and were seriously injured.


    Fortunately, the unparalleled shock of terror did not last long, and it calmed down, and the long smoke and dust also slowly came to an end.


    However, when the moonlight sprinkled on the fierce battlefield again, the scene that came into people''s eyes made everyone dumbfounded.


    I saw the young man and Shangguan Feiyun standing in the sky, facing each other, without any damage. But in the middle of them, the air was shaking, and it seemed that it could not stop. Nine days above, as if split by a sword, even the space is clearly divided into two parts, so clear, and the earth between them, there is a deep bottomless hole, full of thousands of meters in diameter, unfathomable, can not be seen from afar.


    Just this fight, two people actually is a match, no one wins the other. Each of their forces did not pass through each other, otherwise, the gang behind them would be in bad luck.


    Looking at this frightening scene, all the people present, no matter the fugitive or the strong returnees of Feiyun palace, couldn''t help but swallow their saliva, beating drums in their hearts, their forehead was dripping with sweat like a waterfall, and their eyes were full of horror.


    The strength of these two masters is really rare. They are no different from ants in front of them. As long as the strength of these two people has penetrated a little, they will all die without a burial place.


    It''s terrible to be so tough.


    Especially those old men of Feiyun palace, they were so surprised that their eyes almost fell down. It''s hard for them to imagine what kind of organization the underground force they have been pursuing. How can there be an expert who can compete with their sword king?If so, they still pursue a fart. Even if they find it, they dare not catch it. The boss of the other party is really terrible!


    For this point, not only a few of them were astonished, but even Shangguan Feiyun himself also frowned into a knot in one''s heart, and kept sinking.


    He has been pursuing this mysterious force for many years, but it is only now that he finally gets a glimpse of this force. But I can''t bear to know. I''m scared. Who ever thought that this force was so terrible that a person in charge would have such power.


    The key is, how many masters like this still exist in this force?


    With this in mind, the back of the Shangguan Feiyun was finally filled with chills, and his heart was uneasy.


    Shake a look at the distant Shangguan Feiyun, the boy is a grin, showing a trace of disdain: "Feiyun sword king, haven''t seen for a hundred years, you haven''t made any progress. In order to exchange hands with you again, I applied to be in charge of this area. Now Oh, it''s so easy


    Then the young man turned his head and looked at the people behind him and said with a light smile, "let''s go at once. Didn''t you hear me? This dharma king wants to have a fight with this sword king again. Be careful that it will affect you! "


    "Er Oh, oh, oh... "


    At first, they were stunned, but soon the crowd reacted and nodded their heads in a hurry. Then the big man called out and again led his brothers to flee for their lives.


    A naked anger flashed in his eyes. As soon as Shangguan Feiyun stepped on it, he chased them fiercely: "it''s not so easy to run!"


    Touch!


    But as soon as he started, the young man flashed away, but he came to him again and kicked him back.


    "Flying cloud sword king, your opponent is here, hehe, hehe..." Grinning, the boy made a provocative noise.


    On the face a sullen, Shangguan Feiyun angry to gnash teeth, but helpless. It''s hard to stop him from being a master. As for the old men he had brought, they also wanted to chase them, but as soon as they saw the young man''s strange eyes, they immediately shivered and did not dare to take another step forward.


    The strength of the sword King level can kill them with their fingers. How dare they stick on the pole?


    Thus, the most oppressive scene of Wang Yousheng of Feiyun sword appeared. His eyes were red and his eyes could only watch the ants like bugs run away, but he could not do anything about it. Finally, he could only roar and vent all his anger on the young man. When he stepped on his feet, he rushed to him, and the sword in his hand was waved to him one by one without stagnation


    Touch it!


    A loud sound, the stone is startled, the shock within a thousand miles, is a shiver. The fugitives looked back from time to time at the dazzling fire and fierce fighting in the distance, but their eyes were filled with incomparable excitement.


    "Rego, brother, it''s really right to join this hall. The strength of this hall is too strong!" A little brother wiped his tears, and his face was full of pride. "Even the palace hall is awesome, so I really want to see the dignity of the old man''s house."


    The rest of the people listened, but also a strong nod, eyes full of hope.


    Bang bang bang!


    Not from Qi Qi knocked on their heads, the big man wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, laughed and scolded: "you want to be beautiful. Does the master of the temple say that he will see you soon? I haven''t seen any of the elders of this hall. If you want to meet me, you will wait at the back of the line! "


    "Well, yes, yes What Rego said was, "ha ha ha..." People looked at each other, all laughing, facing the rising sun, eyes suddenly full of hope.


    "Rego, have you heard of that ballad that spreads all over the mainland? I thought it was a delusion at first, but now I think it''s true more and more... "


    With a slight shock, the big man took a deep look at his younger brother''s worried face, and then showed a happy smile. The rest of the people also laughed.


    "Brothers, follow the temple master, the future is bright, ha ha..."


    Touch, touch


    On the other hand, after innumerable loud noises, the young man and Shangguan Feiyun have already passed more than 300 moves, and they are in no contest. Both of them were panting, staring at each other fiercely, gnashing their teeth in anger.


    But seeing that the sun had already risen and the sun was shining on the earth, the young man estimated that the people had fled. He grinned and waved his hand and said, "Shangguan Feiyun, let it go today. I will fight with you again in the next day. Goodbye, ha ha ha..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the young man turned into a red light and disappeared.


    "Stop, don''t run if you have seed!"


    Shangguan Feiyun drank a lot and saw the red mans disappear in the blink of an eye. However, he had no way but to shake his hands with hatred and sulk at himself.


    What is the origin of this mysterious organization?


    Newspaper!


    However, just at this time, a big drink rang out. A royal guard came to him, bowed down and handed over a jade slip. He said, "report to the sword king, the emperor will report to you, and the prime minister will call a meeting of ten sword kings to discuss how to deal with the Tianmo hall which has been popular in the five prefectures recently.""Temple of demons?"


    Eyebrows can''t help shaking, Shangguan Fei Yun''s eyes squint, looked at the direction of the young man''s departure from a distance, murmured: "how come out of the demon hall again, what''s this thing?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    "Dad, I''m back. The work in Shangguan Feiyun area has been completed successfully."


    In a dark hall, there are only two rows of dim candles flickering light, and a lazy voice suddenly rings through the hall.


    Then, a handsome young man walked slowly into the center of the hall. If you look closely, it is the king of beasts who fought with Shangguan Feiyun for 300 rounds, but he did not fall behind.


    "Why, where''s the old man? He''s not here again?"


    "He left the hall half a month ago and traveled around the world." At this time, a rather magnetic voice suddenly sounded. In the dark corner, a middle-aged man with a two-way moustache on his mouth came out leisurely. Looking at the young man, he said with a light smile: "xiaosanzi, since the area of Shangguan Feiyun is safe, I will give you another task. There is a region that is about to be completed, but the wind is suddenly tight. You can take care of it."


    Yes, this beast king is the little three sons, the ancient three links.


    Don''t you know when I come back, don''t you want to see me


    Out of the dark corner, reflected in the dim yellow light, but suddenly revealed a familiar face, it is the chairman of Haichuan chamber of Commerce Wu ran Dong. But now he seems to be mature and steady, no longer as hot as before, young.


    "In terms of public affairs, you are one of the five Dharma kings in this hall. The head of the temple is you who is higher than me. You should be more clear about where the Lord is going than I am. In terms of personal affairs, if you are the son of the temple master, you should know where your father is. How can you ask me?"


    "Yes, I know the places where Dad often goes. Either go to the North Beach to look up and mourn for your mother, or you can practice in seclusion, or Oh, by the way, Jianlu


    With a slap, he clapped his hand, and Gu Santong immediately laughed: "ha ha ha I see. I''ll go to them now


    "Oh, wait, where is Jianlu? What about the assignment I gave you? "


    Squeak!


    Suddenly, Gu Santong, who was about to run, stopped and turned around. However, he said solemnly: "Uncle Dong, you are an elder in terms of personal affairs. I should help you with what you have given me. But this is not a private matter. Let''s talk about public affairs. In terms of public affairs, I am above you. Do you think it is appropriate for you to arrange tasks for me


    "But the Lord of the temple has orders. I, the star envoy, have the right to mobilize you two Dharma kings." His face was solemn, and Wu ran Dong said faintly, "the master of the hall said that you are grown-up and your strength is not weak. You have to find something to do for you, so as not to make trouble for this hall!"


    "Uncle Dong, you''re going too far. We''ve been together for a hundred years. To be honest, am I the one who makes trouble?"


    "The master of the hall says that you are full of bad deeds, so you should strengthen your training!"


    How could he not bear to speak to me for a long time? I can''t say that I have to fight with my father. Don''t stop me... "


    "Wait, don''t try to escape!"


    With a crack, he grabbed his arm. Wu ran Dong took a deep look at him, but he gave him a helpless smile: "forget it, look at your absent-minded appearance. I''ll let others do this job. Even if it''s the task of Shangguan Feiyun territory, if you don''t have a grudge with him, I don''t think you''d like to take this hard job. "


    "Uncle Dong, it''s very kind of you..."


    "Well, don''t be happy, but I have a request!"


    "Uncle Dong, you said, as long as you don''t let me go to another area, I''ll stare at it for a year and a half. I''m bored to death!"


    When Wu ran dong thought a little, he took a long breath and said, "can you ask the master of the temple for me about the action against the sword star Empire. Every time I ask him, he just says it''s not time to wait! "


    "Then you wait. My father said that if the time is not right, it will certainly be. Do you still don''t believe my father?"


    "Of course I believe in the wisdom of the temple master, but I can''t wait any longer myself Clenching his fist tightly, Wu ran Dong''s eyes showed a fierce look: "it''s been a hundred years since the Wu family was exterminated for a hundred years. If I can''t untie this knot, I''m afraid I''ll never have the heart to say anything. If I can''t practice with peace of mind, my cultivation will be delayed. I''m afraid I can''t wait for the result when the day is coming. After all, after a hundred years of business, the sword star has become strong again. I really can''t see the hope of overthrowing him. So I confirmed with the temple master again and again, but the hall master only asked me to wait, wait... "


    Speaking of this, Wu ran Dong''s teeth were already pounding.


    Gu Santong kept staring at him, then patted him on the shoulder with a long sigh and solemnly said, "Uncle Dong, don''t worry. My father won''t cheat you. He must be waiting for the most appropriate time. In the past 100 years, it is not just the sword star, but our strength has developed more rapidly! "


    His eyelids drooped slightly. Wu ran Dong pondered for a long time and nodded slightly."Well, I''ll ask dad about it. Don''t worry. Then, I''ll go! "


    After patting him on the shoulder again, Gu Santong turned around and left, but he quickly turned back and said with a laugh: "Uncle Dong, you are the star emissary. Don''t inquire about the whereabouts of the temple master. This is a taboo. The rules of our Tianmo hall are very strict. I helped you to hide this mistake. You owe me a favor. Hey, hey... "


    With that, Gu Santong flashed away and disappeared. There was only Wu randong''s laughing and nodding head. There was still a faint sadness in the bottom of his eyes


    A month later, there was a small town, juejian Town, on the border between Xizhou and Zhongzhou. Although the population is small and it is a small border area, even if the war happens, it will not spread to this corner.


    However, since the arrival of a person, it is to let everything here have undergone earth shaking changes. This man, no one knows who he is or where he comes from. People just call him a blind swordsman kindly!


    Because his eyes are always covered with a piece of white cloth, and he can''t see anything. However, his craftsmanship of weapon refining is amazing to all. Many experts of weapon refining have come to compare with him for thousands of miles, but they have not seen any human figure yet. Just seeing his spirit sword, they are ashamed of themselves and leave.


    In this place, the spirit soldiers only refine the spirit sword, never other.


    As a result, he was called the blind swordsman, and the town renamed him. Originally, this town didn''t call it Jian town. It was because he came that he called it so. Only because all the spirit swords in the world, no matter how precious and rare, as long as you come to this place and compare with the spirit swords refined by them, they will be darkened immediately. Therefore, they are called "Jue Jian".


    Many well-known families, officials and dignitaries heard the legend, but also came to see the master. However, this master is mysterious. He doesn''t see any visitors. Moreover, it''s very difficult to meet him. Even if you have a chance to meet, it''s hard to move, and you can''t do both. Even those who dare to be tough will soon disappear mysteriously, which can not help but make those who make trouble without reason respect and fear, and dare not do it again.


    For a long time, people can not get benefits, and some even suffer heavy losses. Even if their lives are taken, they dare not provoke them again. The legend of the blind swordsman has gradually faded away. Besides the local people, few people have heard of it.


    The place where the blind swordsman is located is just a small room in the mountain. There is a plaque on it, engraved with the word "Jianlu"!


    Ding!


    A clear chant sounded, hanging all kinds of spirit swords in a small bamboo house. A girl of 15 or 6 years old, with long purple hair falling like a waterfall, picked up a white sword with cold light in her hand, tapped it gently, and made a laugh: "Daddy, is this your new spirit sword?"


    "The name of the sword is cedar. It''s three feet long and weighs nine Jin and six Liang. It''s five grade spirit soldiers. The edge of the sword has cold air. It''s frozen but not scattered. It''s like pine and cypress evergreen, so it''s Cedar!"


    In front of a long Huali wooden table, a young man with white cloth wrapped in his eyes, his mouth slightly cocked, murmured and looked intently, but Zhuo fan was no doubt.


    "Que''er, this sword was made immediately after I learned something about Fengtian sword. Sealing the sky has the intention of being closed. It is not so domineering as chopping the sky and soaring into the sky. Therefore, when the sword is put out, it is important to use softness to overcome the strong, and to block the opponent''s moves. It''s best for women not to be fierce and dangerous, but to use Yin and softness to control the enemy! "


    "Then father, this sword is specially refined for me?"


    "Er, this one..."


    Zhuo fan pondered a little, but he was embarrassed and laughed: "Frey, come on, with your strength, Wupin lingbing is dispensable to you. It''s just a decoration. Second, I think that even if you use spirit soldiers, they are mainly strong and fierce. It''s better for you to use men''s swords! "


    The face can not stop a puff, freckles a burst of speechless: "father, people are a girl, can you speak tactfully point!"


    "Oh, I think you should use a woman''s sword. You are masculine and can''t be wrong. Ha ha..."


    She was so angry that she glared at him. She immediately held the sword in front of her chest and obstinately said, "no matter, father, I will take this sword. Although she has experienced a hundred years, she has just grown up in recent years. If we were human beings, we would be 16-7-year-old girls. This sword would be regarded as a rite of passage from my father at the age of 16! "


    "Well, your flowering season is really long enough. It''s been a hundred years, ha ha The point is that this sword is not suitable for you! "


    "I don''t care. I''m going to order this sword anyway. At least I have to prove that I''m a girl!"


    "It''s not hard for you to prove it to people. Just don''t move, you''ll show up when you move!"


    "Dad..." She twisted her body fiercely, and her face was full of complaints. Zhuo fan heard it, but she couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, a sound of empty valley young age suddenly reached their ears. It was pleasant to hear, such as Huang Ying: "is the blind swordsman there? I''d like to ask you to see it, please."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    "This is the voice of a young girl, ha ha..." His ears moved slightly, and Zhuo fan chuckled and joked.


    When she saw it, she asked, "so Dad, do you want to see you?"


    "What can be seen about secular people? Have they not been like this for a hundred years?"


    Zhuo fan shook his head slowly and sighed: "let''s go. I''m in the sword house. I just want to feel the essence of the four kinds of Kendo by the way."


    Said, Zhuo fan slowly lean on the back chair, showing a comfortable color.


    Looking at him deeply, she said, "father, since you want to be quiet, can''t we change places? The name of your blind swordsman has been known for decades. After several years of silence, there are some who are not afraid of death. Maybe in a few years, there will be such a fool. I''m bored to death. "


    "Ha ha, then continue to kill. I occupied this place first. Why should I hide from them?" Disdainful to skim his mouth, Zhuo fan quiet voice: "birds, let them leave, do not go, erase it!"


    Nodding slightly, the finch looked out and drank loudly: "my father doesn''t want to see guests. Go away!"


    "Hey, this old guy is really the same as those villagers said. He has such a big score that he dares to deceive people even if he doesn''t know who we are? Hum, if we give him a name, we will scare him to death. Ha ha... "


    Hearing this, a teenager''s clamor rang out of the door immediately. He was very rude. But as soon as his voice fell, another cold voice suddenly came out: "sister sifan, why don''t you catch that old guy for your brother''s sake, and let him kowtow to you and confess his guilt?"


    "Well, what a fool


    Listening to these two noises, she couldn''t help laughing. She turned her lips disdainfully and looked at Zhuo fan and said, "father, we''ve seen many people like this in recent decades. A dandy is a dead end. Forget it, they don''t have to do it first. I''ll go to them now! "


    Without speaking, Zhuo fan just lies on the bamboo chair quietly, calm and serene, which is tantamount to acquiescence.


    Without saying a word, she immediately stepped forward and rushed out with a murderous spirit, so that these little ghosts who did not know the sky and the earth could know who was the real person with status and who was the one who could not be provoked.


    However, before she went out, the clear female voice sounded again, and there was a faint anger in the voice: "shut up, how can you do this? We Luojia Renyi aristocratic family, Luomeng is also the example of Xizhou benevolence and righteousness, how can we do such bullying things? If my father knows about this, I will kill you! "


    Squeak!


    The body that lies slowly suddenly is stiff, Zhuo fan''s eyebrow slightly shakes.


    Understand his intention, the bird son also immediately stopped body shape, that torrential murderous spirit again into the body, looked at him in a twinkling of an eye, waiting for his instructions.


    "Sister sifan, don''t be angry. Aren''t we helping you? You''ve been here dozens of times. Every time you come in good faith, you come back disappointed, and you come across the old guy''s absence every time. This time, it was not easy to meet him. He had a stubborn temper, and even he didn''t see his face. He was not a thing! "


    "Yes, sister sifan, we also love you. We want to achieve your wish right away." At this time, the two men''s voices were heard outside the door.


    Zhuo fan listened in the room, his face was solemn: "the little devil of Luo family, I didn''t expect to find here. This is fate, ha ha..."


    "In any case, do to others what you don''t want to do to others. It''s the business of others whether they want to see us or not. We can''t force them to do it. What''s the difference between that and bandits?"


    Severely reprimanded the two men, the little girl''s pleading voice again: "blind swordsman master, little woman Luo sifan, sincerely implore you to meet me. Please read it for the sake of my dozens of fruitless visits to the younger generation. I''m really sincere!"


    Standing quietly at the door, she looks at Zhuo fan and waits for his meaning.


    Pondering a little, Zhuo fan smiles and waves his hand and says, "let them come in. I also want to see what the younger generation of Luo family looks like after a hundred years."


    "You come in!"


    Nodding slightly and waving her hand, she immediately opened the bamboo door and stood quietly behind Zhuo fan. After a cheering burst out outside the door, the three shadows swarmed in and entered here.


    The first person who came in was a slightly fat man, about eighteen or nineteen years old, with a rebellious face and a look from east to west. He could not help but look down upon the shabby condition of the cottage.


    The second came in a thin man with a long sword inlaid with gold and jade. It was very precious at first sight. At first, there was anger and contempt in his eyes, but when he saw the sword hanging all over the room, his eyes suddenly shrank, showing surprise. When he looked at Zhuo fan, who was still sitting on the bamboo chair, his eyes showed deep respect and bowed down.


    As for the third one who came in, it was the little girl. Her face was like peach blossom. She was pure and lovely, and even had a cute look. When she saw Zhuo fan''s face, she quickly bowed down and stammered: "before Master... ""Well, I''ve heard all your shouting outside just now, but you''ll say something else!" The corner of his mouth slightly cocked, Zhuo fan pointed the little girl in the air, and chuckled.


    Hearing this, the fat man immediately became angry and wanted to move forward: "what do you say, old man?"


    But before he started, he was stopped by the thin man beside him. The little girl also glared at him fiercely and scolded, "shut up, or I''ll tell your father to go!"


    The fat head shrunk slightly, and the fat man did not dare to move again. Just stare at Zhuo fan''s eyes, full of hate.


    Idiot, if my father didn''t have some friendship with your elders, you would have died 180 times earlier!


    With a deep look at the fat man, the finch turned her mouth in disdain. Zhuo fan doesn''t mind. Let''s get to know them first. If not, hum


    "Little girl, I just heard from you that you are the Luo Meng Is that Luo Meng of Xizhou jiuzong? "


    "Of course, how else could there be so much Lomond in western state?"


    Staring at him arrogantly, the fat man said contemptuously, "how about, old man, are you afraid. Our Luomeng is the first of the nine schools in Xizhou. Even the double dragon courtyard has given us three points. How dare you not give us face? If you don''t see us, you are looking for death Ah... "


    But before he finished speaking, he couldn''t help crying out. In a twinkling of an eye, the little girl glared at him, trampled on one of his feet, gnashing her teeth: "shut up and turn a deaf ear to my words, don''t you?"


    "Don''t be angry, elder Luo sifan. Luo Yunhai, the leader of Luo League, is my father. These two are my elder brothers. If you have anything to offend you, please forgive me!"


    Then, the girl hugged her fist and bowed to make amends.


    Face color does not feel a Zheng, Zhuo fan deep breath, slightly low head, fell into Zheng Chong.


    Luo sifan Miss fan, miss me?


    "By the way, you are miss Lomond. Who are these two idiots?"


    "Who are you talking about, old man?" Two people do not accept, Qi Qi roars loudly.


    Face calm, Zhuo fan secluded way: "I said you two are stupid, how, hit me?"


    "You..." Not from a stagnation, two people were furious, just to see Los fan on the scene, not easy to start, then roared: "where do we look like idiots?"


    "Then where do I look like an old man?"


    "People say you''re an old man!"


    "Then people say you''re stupid!"


    "Who is it?"


    "Yes, who is it?"


    "Villagers!"


    "Bird!"


    The two little ghosts and Zhuo fan argue with each other, and the two take the villagers as evidence. Zhuo fan points to the bird beside him to fight back perfectly. If people say you are what you are, then the bird is someone else, she said you are stupid, that is stupid.


    Poof!


    Those two boys are so angry that they are all red. Let their own people do evidence. Is that right? However, Luo sifan couldn''t help laughing, covered his mouth, looked at Zhuo fan''s eyes, full of joy. He coughed gently, and then stopped laughing and said, "before Master, don''t tell them about it. It''s the first time I''ve seen old people fighting with young people like this! "


    "It''s also the first time I''ve seen such a young man with no manners!"


    With a cold smile, Zhuo fan couldn''t help but shout out: "say, which famous family are you? I don''t think the master of Luo family is also your father."


    "Not yet!"


    Yeah?


    They both went out together. From time to time, they glanced at Luo sifan, who was blushing with shame. Zhuo fan was stunned and asked, "what is it? Yes, no, no, no, No Oh, I see. I''m sorry, my eyes are inconvenient and I can''t see clearly. It''s such a thing


    But soon, Zhuo fan knew everything and said with a dry cough: "the so-called family match. Who do you think you are? Do you have this qualification?"


    "Well, are you qualified? Old man, you are blind. If you know who my father is, you won''t ask me that! "


    He raised his neck with pride, and the fat man roared: "to tell you the truth, my surname is long Jianshan. My father is the elder of Luo League, long Xingyun, and my grandfather is one of the seven founding fathers of Luomeng..."


    "Long Yifei?"


    However, before he finished, Zhuo fan suddenly said, "well Are you the same as Tianyu Qianlong pavilion? "


    But for Zhuo fan''s view, the fat man was stunned: "what kind of Qianlong pavilion are you talking nonsense? I have said that there is no Qianlong Pavilion in the world. We are the elder of Luomeng..."


    "Longjianshan, I heard from my father that your dragon family was Qianlong Pavilion before joining the Luo League!" At this time, Luo Si fan can''t help but make a voice suddenly, admonish a way.


    Not from slightly Leng Leng, longjianshan a face confused: "is it, how did I not hear?""Now that Luomeng is so famous, is it worth mentioning the small reputation in the past? Ha ha... " Chuckling and shaking his head, Zhuo fan does not agree.


    But the three people look at Zhuo fan''s eyes are more strange, who he is, this hundred years ago, these young people have no idea, he is actually clear. And even the background of each family is clear. What''s going on?


    For a moment, three people look at Zhuo fan''s eyes, more confused


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    Ignoring the surprise of the three of them, Zhuo fan pointed to the skinny man again and made a faint voice: "who are you and one of the seven royal families?"


    "Er Xie Nianyang, my father Xie Tianshang, is the first of the ten offerings of Xizhou sword God sect. My grandfather is one of the seven founding fathers of Luomeng, Xie Xiaofeng! " Zhuo fan''s body is permeated with a deep mystery, the thin man dare not neglect, and quickly bow down to respond.


    Clearly nodded, Zhuo fan can not help but grow a tone: "so it is, sword Marquis house a vein. Nianyang Nianyang, by the way, where is your uncle Xie Tianyang? Do you have his whereabouts? "


    "Well, I''d like to inform you that my father said that my uncle Xie Tianyang had been hiding in the mountains and forests a hundred years ago, and I haven''t heard from him yet. My grandfather missed my uncle very much, so he named me Nianyang


    "Well, this boy hasn''t been back home for a hundred years, but he''s really free and easy, ha ha..." Zhuo fan shook his head slowly, but there was a faint sadness and envy in the laughter.


    Once upon a time, he did not want to bring the United States to seclusion, but it is a pity that God made people, he did not have that fate!


    The three young people looked at Zhuo fan in such a way, but they were more puzzled. They looked at each other, or did Luo sifan bow down and cautiously said, "master, do you know our elders?"


    "Well, it''s a little bit original, or I can''t see you kids casually!" Don''t feel Xiangran a smile, Zhuo fan slightly nodded: "say it, what do you want me to do?"


    "Well, blind uncle, it''s like this..."


    "Well, blind uncle?"


    "Yes, I don''t know what to call you. The villagers also call you blind swordsman. Seeing that you have such a deep relationship with my father, my niece dare to call you uncle. Do you mind?"


    Pondering a little, Luo sifan two eyes around, immediately set up almost: "if you don''t like, I don''t know how to call your niece?"


    Her lips trembled slightly. She listened, looked at Zhuo fan, and said with a laugh: "Dad, this sister is a self-made acquaintance. In addition to some inappropriate address, it''s probably not bad!"


    Yes, in terms of seniority, Luo Yunhai sees Zhuo fan as his elder brother, and his daughter calls Zhuo fan uncle. Although the seniority is good, it is obviously called small. It should be uncle, uncle, your uncle and so on.


    But Zhuo fan didn''t care about these details. He chuckled and waved his hand: "little girl, I thought you were a lady in a big family when I first met you, but this shameless way of climbing up the pole is quite like the old man''s demeanor. Ha ha ha It seems to be your father''s true story. "


    "It''s not my father, it''s my aunt!" His cheeks turned red, and a shy flash flashed in his eyes: "my aunt said that if you want to be in charge of the family, you have to be so skinny and shameless. That''s how my family started!"


    "Ha ha ha That''s right. That''s how it started. And the one who had no face or skin was Ha ha ha


    He couldn''t help laughing. Zhuo fan seemed to think of the old things again. He couldn''t help smiling. He was so happy for so many years: "OK, little girl, if you have anything to say, uncle, I can help you, I will help you!"


    Luo sifan looked at the two men happily and bowed down: "thank you for your success. To tell you the truth, blind uncle, it will be my father''s birthday in two months. My niece wanted to prepare a special birthday gift for my father and his old people, but after thinking about it, my father was sitting in the world, lacking nothing, which was really distressing. Later, I passed by here and learned that the elder soldiers'' training was extraordinary, especially the spirit sword, which is rare in the world. So I came here to ask for a gift. I hope my uncle can complete it! "


    "I see. You are very filial. It''s rare for you to work so hard for your father''s birthday." He nodded his head clearly. Zhuo fan praised him first, and luosifan and they were all smiling. But soon, Zhuo fan frowned again and cried, "it''s just that your father''s little bunny has begun to live so soon? I haven''t had it yet


    When!


    It was as if a copper bell was ringing in his head. The three young people were stunned when they heard this.


    What did you just say, little bunny? He called the leader of Luo League a little rabbit? Who on earth dares to slander the general manager of Xizhou like this? With the strength of the Luo League, even if it is Shuanglong, he dare not talk to the leader like this, but he


    But where do they know, under the whole world, dare to call Luo Yunhai, there is only Zhuo fan. Even if Luo Yunhai stands in front of him, Zhuo fan calls him so, he never has a bit of rebellious heart.


    In particular, the old people of Luomeng are more aware of it. In terms of qualifications and qualifications, Zhuo fan has more than enough to do so, so there is nothing to say!


    But these three young people don''t understand. It''s the first time that they see the leader of the League of Luo, who is so despised.


    Looking at the three guys suddenly look silly, she can''t help but cover her mouth and laugh. She looks at Zhuo fan and says, "why, Dad, are you jealous? Or this year My third brother and I will give you a big birthday


    "Forget it, I''m not old, what longevity, crow noise!"


    But turning his eyes, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head: "I just didn''t expect that Yunhai, a little rabbit, has begun to live his life. When I saw him for the first time, he still wore open crotch pants. I didn''t expect Ha ha... "Face can not stop a draw, the three younger generation again Heart Qi Yilin.


    This Ya has seen the appearance of the leader when he was a child. Is he an important elder in the league? No, but the heavyweights in the league are all powerful and influential people in Xizhou. But this old guy, if he wants strength, he doesn''t have strength, but Tianxuan is five. If he wants power, he is a loner. He only has a girl to accompany him. At most, he has a son. He doesn''t look like a powerful man in the league!


    Eh, by the way, he was so young after another hundred years in the sky. He looked like a young man in his twenties. If the villagers had not said that he had stayed here for decades, they would have never imagined that he was an elder.


    There are too many questions in the heart, the three people just look at Zhuo fan, for a while, they are all confused.


    Zhuo fan, after laughing, still had a touch of warmth in his mouth. He waved his hand suddenly and said, "little girl, you want a sword. No problem. Uncle, there are many swords here. Just pick them at will."


    "Yes, thank you, blind uncle!"


    First, he was stunned for a while, then Luo sifan nodded in surprise. Xie Nianyang, who was on the other side of Lala, said: "isn''t your family the most research on swords? Can you help me to see which one is better for Dad as a birthday gift?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll give it to me, sister sifan!"


    "Cut!"


    As soon as his eyes lit up, Xie Nianyang suddenly nodded his head and fawn on his face. He took Luo sifan into the forest of swords full of Linglang. Longjianshan is slightly a mouth, full of sour murmur, also followed in.


    However, this does not see do not know, a look startled.


    Xie Nianyang carefully inspected every spirit sword here, but the more he saw, the more frightened he was. His eyes flashed with incredible light.


    "If you have a good idea, you should choose one to leave. Please, hum!" Long Jianshan''s face impatiently urged out a voice, Luo sifan is also closely staring at him, eyes exuded hope: "how, Xie Nianyang, which do you think is good?"


    "It''s exquisite. It''s so exquisite. It''s perfect. It''s the best sword in the world. It''s very strange that sometimes I feel that this kind of spirit sword is more eye-catching and precious than the nine grade spirit sword. I don''t know whether to choose one or nine for you... "


    "Of course, I''ve chosen nine grades. What''s it like to give a spirit sword to the master?"


    With a sneer, Longjian mountain sarcastically said: "thanks to your family, you are still practicing swords. People all know that nine grades are better than one. Are you still tangled in this? If you want me to say, take the highest grade and go straight. What''s the highest number here? Nine grades. Take one and go


    "But I think a product is better... "


    "Fart, which one is better than nine grades, your head watt?"


    Xie Nianyang hesitated and didn''t know how to choose, but longjianshan scolded and laughed: "sister sifan, you can see it. She boasted how much she knew about swords every day. She didn''t know anything. She didn''t know which one was better than the other. Did you ask him to pick your sword? Ha ha ha I''m really laughing at me. I''ll help you, brother! "


    "I don''t have to pick any sword here. Any sword is unparalleled in the world. That''s why Xie Nianyang doesn''t know how to choose, but it just proves that he knows the sword


    However, at this time, Zhuo fan was smiling, slowly stood up, came to the sword forest, touched the sword body one by one, and said in a quiet way: "the sword is like a human being. Each sword is unique and has its own spirit. No matter one grade or nine grade, it is the same. People are picking swords, so are swords. Each sword has its own kendo. If it does not conform to the swordsmanship of the person who makes the sword, it will look like a stranger and cannot resonate. On the contrary, the opposite is true! "


    "Just now Xie Nianyang hesitated on the first grade and the ninth grade spirit swords He is worthy of being a descendant of the sword Marquis house. He really knows the sword. The nine grade spirit sword was made by me three years ago, and this one was made three months ago. Whenever I have a new understanding of kendo, I will start from the first grade of sword to the twelfth grade. Every time I have a little understanding, I will cycle it again and feel the essence of the sword. Although the Jiupin sword is of high quality, its skill is shallow. Although this sword is of low grade, it is more suitable for cultivation and understanding because of its deep sword skills. "


    "Hum, joke, isn''t the spirit sword a weapon? I''ve heard for the first time that you can cultivate and understand with weapons!" Hearing this, longjianshan can''t help but smile coldly and speak with disdain.


    The corner of his mouth cocked, Zhuo fan disdained to curl his lips: "I used to think with you in general, but people who don''t understand it naturally don''t know the true meaning. If you don''t take the sword as your friend, how can he tell you what you have learned from your sword? You know, the sword is the king of a hundred soldiers, and its own king is proud. If you are not sincere, you will not get the essence of it. That''s why so many people understand kendo. Some of them have a shallow understanding and some have a deep understanding. Besides their aptitude and understanding, sincerity is also very important! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    "Hum, it seems to be true. So you are so sincere and have a deep understanding of Kendo?" Disdainful to skim his mouth, longjianshan is obviously full of disbelief.


    "No, better than ordinary people."


    "Then you''re just the five levels of Tianxuan. We''ve already reached the peak. If you''ve been practicing Kendo for more than 100 years, you''ve already trained on dogs. It''s better than us


    Longjianshan looks proud and disdainful. He looks at Zhuo fan with pride. When she saw it, her eyes were cold and her heart hummed coldly, but she turned her lips in disdain.


    Idiot!


    Luo sifan also glared at him fiercely, rebuked: "longjianshan, how can you talk to the elder, so rude?"


    Then, she looked at Zhuo fan and bowed down, full of apology: "blind uncle, I''m sorry, he is so spoiled, niece treats him to make amends to you..."


    "No problem. Over the years, I''ve seen a lot of people like this little fat man who have high eyes. It''s no big deal!"


    However, before she finished, Zhuo fan waved his hand with a smile and said, "I admit that I have spent most of my time understanding Kendo in the past 100 years, and my cultivation has indeed stagnated a lot. But I can''t help it. Who let me become a monk on the way. I didn''t know anything about swords before, but now I can only double my understanding so that I can go to the war at that time! "


    "Well, it''s a mysterious place. What can we do to fight? You tell me your opponent, and I will help you go! "


    "Dragon Sword mountain, stop!"


    Longjianshan was once again unscrupulous and arrogant, but was reprimanded again by Luo sifan. However, Xie Nianyang was more and more shocked when he heard this saying: "how come, master, you are a monk on the way, and you can realize the highest level of kendo. It''s really a miracle. I''ve never seen a spirit sword made by an artificemaker. You are so perfect, as if they all have life. "


    "Hey, hey, you have the vision. You can feel the life in the sword. Yes, I''ve learned Kendo by practicing sword these years. Every time I have some experience, I must refine one to twelve. In this way, there are tens of thousands of swords over the years. The spirit sword in my hand is more and more spiritual


    The corner of his mouth raised a happy radian, Zhuo fan showed a satisfied smile: "probably soon, after I break through the closed door again, I will be able to go to the hundred year war!"


    Seeing this, longjianshan disdained to turn his lips and once again uttered a disharmonious voice: "a Tianxuan practitioner still uses his skills to maintain his appearance. How can he spare any strength to fight against others? Go and die. What''s more, if you''re like this young master, it''s OK to spend some skill on your appearance. The key is that you are a mediocre person, and you are blind. Who can you show your young face? "


    "Lao Tzu is a young man who has achieved success, so he doesn''t need to maintain it, just like this."


    "Yes, yes, my parents are also young. They are different from the housekeeper Zhuge and Uncle Li. They are not old after a hundred years!" At this time, Luo Si fan is also hastily interposed, hit round the field.


    With disdain, longjianshan did not believe: "how can this be the same? The leader of the alliance is only a hundred years old, and he is already a strong one at the top of soul melting. This dead old man is also a hundred years old, but it is just Tianxuan. Can he not show his age? It''s estimated that all of my life''s skills have been used to protect my not handsome face! "


    This speech a, the other two people carefully looked at Zhuo fan one eye, but also did not have the word.


    Indeed, the higher the cultivation, the longer the life span, then the appearance will remain at the corresponding age stage. Just as Luo Yunhai has been the peak of soul melting and has lived for thousands of years, he has been young for a hundred years.


    However, like Zhuge Changfeng, they had already aged before they got the chance to join the Luo family. With the help of the Holy Spirit stone, their accomplishments were greatly increased. Although their longevity has been prolonged a lot, they have been old before. If they don''t need their own skills to restore their old looks, they will keep on looking old.


    Most men disdain to use their own skills to maintain this shell. Only women love beauty. I''m afraid their face is better than their own lives. They don''t hesitate to spend their energy to beautify and beautify their faces.


    Therefore, the young people who were quite old in the mainland last year, but still young and invincible, must have been successful. They have already made great progress at a young age and do not need to be destroyed by years.


    But Zhuo fan, who is a practitioner of Tianxuan realm, doesn''t look like he is a young man?


    However, how do they know that Zhuo fan''s true formula returns to its original essence, and his real cultivation is actually the peak of soul melting. If it had not been for the hundred years that he had missed the progress of his cultivation because of his enlightenment, he would have reached the peak of returning to yuan by now.


    "Er, blind uncle, long Jianshan, although he has a bad mouth, he is still reasonable. Since you want to go to the war, you don''t need to spend your skills on your appearance. It''s rather flashy... "


    After meditating for a short time, Luo sifan took a deep look at Zhuo fan, and cancan said with a smile: "moreover, after all, the strength is brought up by cultivation. It''s the experts who have reached the peak to understand Tao. You should hurry up now Oh, I have some holy spirit stones here. If you don''t mind it... "


    With that, rothfan was ready to take out the holy relic from the ring, and the Holy Spirit stone was handed to him.But with a sudden wave of his hand, Zhuo fan suddenly interrupted her, and her face was unprecedented solemn: "the way is in the heart, not in the level of strength. No matter what kind of way, a glimmer of Epiphany is only in a flash of light, and only in that period of time, the road of life, in the past, you can''t find it back. But it is very easy to improve one''s accomplishments. If you have enough resources and time, you can do it. So I spent a hundred years to understand Kendo, not to improve my accomplishments, because I know the importance. How far is the road? How far can you go? Otherwise, you will be at a standstill soon


    "Cut, it''s just a celestial realm. What''s the right to teach us?" Long Jianshan still looked disdainful, while the other two were stunned slightly. Suddenly, they were still in a daze. They did not seem to understand.


    Ding!


    All of a sudden, a soft chant sounded, and Zhuo fan''s hand flashed. Suddenly, a sword of seven feet up and down, with a blue halo, was shining. That powerful aura suddenly spread out, so that the three young people suddenly breath a stagnation, heart under the great shock.


    "This This is... "


    "Changqing sword is seven feet and eight inches long and weighs nine catties and nine taels. Its position is extremely high. Your father is the head of the Luo League, benevolence and righteousness first. Although he has a king''s spirit, he should not show his domineering edge. This sword is called evergreen. It can connect heaven and earth, display the emperor''s noble spirit, and it is graceful and long-lasting. It is most suitable for your father''s mind. Take it! "


    Slowly touched the body of the sword, Zhuo fan raised his hand and handed it to Luo sifan: "I haven''t seen you for many years. It''s my birthday gift to him!"


    The pupils of his eyes shrank at the same time. The three young people were suddenly dazed by the blue color of the long sword. Even the most noisy Longjian mountain, at this moment, could not help but be stunned and completely stunned. It seems that the sword has a kind of attractive power, which makes it difficult for them to look away.


    It was not until a long time later that Xie Nianyang could not help but exclaim: "this is Twelve spirit soldiers are rare in five states, and they are absolutely the most perfect one! "


    "What, twelve grades?" When the other two heard of it, they were all shocked.


    "Ha ha Didn''t I say that I understand Kendo from one level to twelve levels. Well, now you can go with your swords! "


    Zhuo fan threw his sword into Luosi fan''s arms and pushed them out of the door with a gentle breeze: "also, don''t tell your father what happened to me. You don''t have to come back. There''s a generation gap between us. We can''t talk about it!"


    Touch!


    There was a slight sound and the door was slammed shut. The three people''s bodies could not help but tremble, and they were all confused. It took a little bit to react. Looking at the blue sword in my hand, the surprise in my eyes is hard to dissipate!


    What''s the matter? The three gods were pushed out by a Tianxuan practitioner casually, but they didn''t react at all. It''s so weird.


    When they looked at each other, they were all awed by each other. Then Luo sifan bowed down again and said, "thank you for your kindness. I can''t forget it. Today, I''d like to leave first. I''ll repay you for your kindness in the future. "


    When the voice dropped, the three looked at each other and left here happily.


    This time I didn''t come in vain. I succeeded in seeking sword. Her father would be very happy to present such a rare and famous object to her father as a birthday gift.


    "Bird, let''s go!"


    Feeling the footsteps of the three people leaving, Zhuo fan pondered a little and sighed softly.


    Not from a Leng, freckles a face strange: "father, you don''t say..."


    "Alas, there are only thunder chanting Pavilion, the last sword star imperial capital. The recoil formation of the whole five states has been almost arranged. The moment we finally take the sword star is when we return to the holy land. Before that, I don''t want to disturb their peaceful life any more! " Slightly ponder a little, Zhuo fan quiet sound.


    A deep look at him, understand his intention, the bird is also a light nod.


    However, at this time, the sound of the call, the world changed greatly, a fierce momentum suddenly swept across the secret town.


    Eyebrow a shake, the sparrow son looked up at the sky, strange way: "good a evil spirit, the other side is not good kind of ah. But how can such people be attracted to this corner? "


    "Que''er, those little ghosts have foreign treasures and swagger through the market. I don''t know the height of the earth. I''m afraid something will go wrong. Go and take care of them." Slightly pondered for a long time, Zhuo fan suddenly faint voice.


    After a look at him, she nodded slightly, then suddenly stepped on a step, flew out of the room, and went straight to the direction of the three people left. But at this moment, they still hold the evergreen sword and walk on the mountain path excitedly. From time to time, you rob me. They are all excited and can''t put it down


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    "You say What kind of person is that elder? What''s the origin of Luomeng Holding the long blue sword in his hand, Luo sifan looked at the other two people, full of doubts.


    He waved his hand with a smile, and Longjian mountain didn''t care at all: "what''s the origin of it? I guess it''s just that I''ve been living in the sky before, but I can''t get along with it. I know some secrets by my age. What is the relationship between a Tianxuan practitioner and us? Well, a joke


    "Well, that''s not true!"


    He waved his hand in a hurry, and Xie Nianyang looked solemn: "I have never seen a Tianxuan practitioner who can refine twelve spirit soldiers, and it is still so perfect. No matter how skillful his technique is, how calm his mind is, and if his skill is not enough, it is impossible for him to do such a thing. There must be something wrong in this! "


    "There''s a strange thing about the fart. We can all see his accomplishments in Tianxuan realm. Even if he just pushed us out with one hand, he might have taken advantage of our unprepared attack. Otherwise, how can he get us a hair of his strength? What''s more, he said that he had learned Kendo for a hundred years and delayed himself, didn''t he? If you want me to say, this enlightenment is the work of those top experts. It has nothing to do with him. What is he doing? Even in our league, apart from the sacrifices of Li Lao and Qiu Lao, who are enlightened? Are they not striving to improve their strength


    "In spite of this, I always feel that the blind swordsman is full of mystery and unfathomable!" Her eyebrows were deeply wrinkled. After listening to longjianshan''s words, Xie Nianyang was still full of doubts.


    But turning over his white eyes, longjianshan disdained to say: "what is so unfathomable? He pretended to force us to see it. I don''t believe it. How deep can a practitioner of the heaven''s mysterious realm, who has been a hundred years old?"


    As soon as this speech came out, Roth and fan looked at each other and nodded suddenly.


    Yes, it seems that it is really difficult for a Tianxuan practitioner to have a relationship with a big man


    "Ha ha ha Twelve spirit soldiers are the best among them. I''m really lucky to be out hunting this time! " However, at this time, the strong wind, a strange cry, but suddenly ring through the whole sky.


    Then, a bald old man''s figure suddenly flashed, appeared 10 meters away from the three people. With a laugh, he pointed to the evergreen sword and said, "little girl, how brave you are. You dare to show off with twelve spirit soldiers. You really don''t pay attention to the villains in the world. If you know the current situation, hand in your sword. Otherwise, hum... "


    The pupil of his eyes shrank suddenly. When he was shocked, he took his sword in his arms and exclaimed, "who are you? Name it!"


    "Yes, name us. Do you know who we are? If you dare to rob our swords, you are impatient to live?" Longjianshan is also a shiver, feeling the strong momentum of the other side, can not stop playing around, but still do not forget to show off his identity, roaring.


    With a grin, the bald old man put his hands on his hips and said, "Jie Jie Jie Kids, if the name of grandfather is reported, don''t scare you to death. Listen, grandfather is a famous vulture devil in Western China


    "What, you are that vulture old devil who rapes, kills and sets fire to others and does all kinds of evil?" His body couldn''t help shaking. Luo sifan could not help but exclaimed: "I heard that he had committed a lot of crimes. All the nine forces tried to catch him could not catch his shadow. How could he appear here?"


    Nodding his head, Xie Nianyang was also dignified: "yes, if he is really a vulture old devil, I heard that his strength is in the seventh level of Guiyuan. Even in our league, there are few people like it! Now Big trouble


    "Ha ha ha It''s good to know it''s good. Then hand in your sword. By the way... " With a laugh, the bald old man''s eyes suddenly flashed a lustrous light, looked at Los fan and said, "little girl, you accompany the old man for a few days, and the old man I promise I won''t hurt you, OK?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    With a sudden step, he stood in front of Luo sifan, who was already quiet and shivering. Longjianshan glared at him. Although his head was dripping with cold sweat, he still forced his spirit to bluff: "do you know who we are, and dare to move us? I don''t want to live! "


    "Oh, I''d like to hear about it. What''s sacred about you? How can I be scared to death? Ha ha... " As soon as his brow was raised, the bald old man sneered.


    His face could not stop shaking. Longjianshan bit his teeth and cried out: "then wash my ears and listen clearly. We are from Luomeng. This young lady is the Pearl in the leader''s eye. If you dare to move her, be careful that you will be driven away by our league."


    "What, Miss Lomond?" Surprised, the old man took another deep look at rosfan.


    With a grin on his face, longjianshan said with pride: "why, afraid?"


    "Afraid? I''m afraid of farts


    He could not help laughing, and the bald old man looked scornful: "what is Luomeng? At most, it''s just a local villain in Xizhou. I can''t mix up with Xizhou. I can''t run to other four states to escape. It''s the same. What''s more, no matter how strong your Luo League is, will our Tianmo temple be more powerful across the five states? "What, demon hall?


    The heart can not help but thump for a moment, the three people are all startled, the complexion of the moment and sink down.


    They exchanged a look, and Luosi fan''s face was full of panic: "it''s over, how is the temple of the devil?"? I heard grandfather Zhuge say that in recent decades, there has been a mysterious organization in the mainland of Wuzhou. It is secret and powerful. There are so many experts in it. I''m afraid even Luomeng is not its enemy. It is the largest underground force in the five states. However, they have been relatively low-key, and they have not crossed with the various forces in Xizhou, so Xizhou does not want to provoke these demons. But I didn''t expect that the vulture old devil who committed all kinds of evil was from the temple of heaven and evil. We are dead now


    When the other two heard of it, they also looked bitter.


    As the prince of the Luo League, they have always been bullying people. But who ever thought that even the big tree behind them could not control the scene this time. How could they deal with the old devil with such a small weight!


    With this in mind, the three almost burst into tears.


    Whew! Whew!


    However, at this time, the three strong winds suddenly flashed by, and the three people''s bodies were stagnant and could not move immediately. The bald old man came to them with an obscene face, rubbed his hands ceaselessly, and said, "Jie Jie Jie Miss Luo Meng, I haven''t played with such a high-level goods. This time, I''ve got a chance to win both swordsmen and swords. Hey, hey, hey... "


    As he spoke, his dark palm extended to the red and tender smile of rothfan.


    "Ah What are you going to do A scream, with tears in his eyes, broke the sky. The other two are also full of anger, roaring: "stop, old whore, what do you want to do?"


    "Hey, hey You all call me an old whore. Don''t you know what I''m going to do? Of course, it''s the job of a whore, ha ha... " The vulture''s evil eyes grew more and more intense and excited.


    Luo Si fan has been calling, already tearful: "don''t, don''t..."


    "Stop it, stop it, asshole..." The other two men were about to crack, and their eyes were red and they roared. Unfortunately, they didn''t do any good.


    The three gods meet an old devil who returns to Yuan state. They are obviously too weak and can only do whatever they want!


    Whew Bang!


    However, at this time, there was a sound of breaking through the air, but listening to a howl, the old man was instantly hit by a strong wind and flew out. The three of rothfan''s bodies shook violently, and suddenly they moved again.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of red blood spurted out, and the old man''s heart was shocked. He climbed up from the ground and looked at it. He was furious and said, "who is it?"


    Luo sifan''s three people were also surprised, and looked in the direction of his eyes in a hurry. However, they saw a girl with a beautiful face and a long purple Cape. They were looking at them coldly. There was no trace of emotion in their eyes, but it was no doubt that she was a girl.


    "Is it you?"


    The three people were surprised and pleased. Happy of course, someone finally saved them, but to my surprise, isn''t this woman the daughter of the blind swordsman? How can she have such strength, instantly will return to the yuan seven heavy master to fly out? Who is she?


    Those three young people have already looked silly, I don''t know why.


    But she didn''t look at them. She just glanced at the vulture and said, "go away!"


    "Hum, the little girl is nosy. It seems that you don''t know whether I am Eh... "


    With a cold smile, the vulture old devil was still a little unconvinced, because after all, the bird was the first to attack, so he wanted to bluff a few words and go forward to fight. But suddenly, a dazzling purple and gold token was suddenly caught in his eyes, making him unable to stop shaking his body, and his heart suddenly trembled. He stammered: "you You are the sparrow of our house... "


    "I told you to go away, didn''t you hear me? Or do you want to die here? " There was a bird token on his waist, which reflected the sunlight shining in the next nine days. However, the temperature in the eyes of freckles was getting colder and colder.


    The bald man didn''t dare to neglect him, but he bowed and retreated, then turned around and ran away. His eyes were full of panic.


    Even, the three people can clearly see the moment he turned around, his back was suddenly soaked in cold sweat.


    This can''t help but make the three more muddled, turn head to look at the eyes of queer Er more strange. In a word, the old devil who has been running in Xizhou for decades has been shaken back. What is the origin of this woman? How could the weapon refiner, who had only Tianxuan''s accomplishments, have such a rebellious daughter?


    Still did not look at them, the bird saw that the matter was done, turned around and left.


    As soon as Luo sifan saw this, he quickly called out, "wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Thank you very much for your help. I will never forget your kindness..."


    "Well, if it''s not for my father''s life, I don''t care about you!" She glanced at them coldly, but she didn''t agree: "besides, my father asked me to tell you that there are mountains outside the mountains, and there are people outside the people. You can''t expose your wealth. Don''t pretend to be forced. Because you Not yetAs soon as the voice fell, the bird flashed away and disappeared in an instant. They were stunned and couldn''t get back to God for a long time.


    Your sister, where on earth did they come to? How could they casually meet a person who is a peerless master? And who is the blind swordsman?


    Even the daughter is the existence of such a hanging sky, then the father is not


    For a moment, the three people looked at each other, they could not help but twitch their faces and their cheeks were hot. Were they too arrogant in front of Zhuo fan?


    Lu Ban made a big axe in front of the gate. He lost his life


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    "Father, I''m back..."


    When the door was opened, she returned to the sword house with a smile on her face, but suddenly she was stunned. Then she was full of joy and cried out: "third brother, how did you come?"


    Zhuo fan was still sitting quietly on the bamboo chair, swinging leisurely. Beside him was Gu Santong, who had just arrived. He said with a smile: "Que''er, as my father''s son, I am not allowed to accompany my father around!"


    "Come on, I think it''s lazy again. I don''t know you yet? Nothing has changed in a hundred years, except for being long! " Can''t help laughing and scolding, patted his head, Zhuo fan does not say yes.


    Gu San Tong raised his eyelids and raised his mouth. He seemed quite unconvinced, while the bird chuckled.


    Then, Zhuo fan looked at the bird again and asked, "what happened just now? Who ran to such a place?"


    "Hey, it''s no big deal. A member of the temple in Xizhou, called the vulture old devil, suddenly ran into this place and ran into the three little ghosts. He was fascinated by money and lustful and committed greed. I''ve sent you away, father. You don''t have to worry


    "The vulture?"


    His eyebrows trembled slightly. Zhuo fan pondered a little and said in a quiet voice: "this old guy has a bad reputation outside. He does all dirty things. Why He''s being chased. Is he going to hide in this place


    However, she shook her head and said, "no, the Japanese emissaries are in charge of Xizhou. They have always been strict with their subordinates, and have not had too much conflict with the power of Xizhou. All the bad deeds of the vulture were entirely personal. With his strength of returning to the Yuan Dynasty, all the forces in Xizhou were out of self-protection. If they were not provoked, they would not have provoked such a demon. Is it true that someone would do justice for the world and pursue him to the ends of the earth? The point is, there is really not much action against one person in Xizhou recently


    "That''s strange. Why did he come to this remote place where the birds didn''t poop? If it''s not dodging, it''s tracking! " His eyebrows trembled slightly, and Zhuo fan asked again, "Finch, is he coming with those three little ghosts?"


    "I don''t think it''s true. I can''t stand it till now."


    "So he came for me?" With a smile, Zhuo fan shook his head and said, "Alas, I can''t believe that I, the Lord of the demon hall, have been tracked and investigated by our disciples. Ha ha Interesting! "


    The pupil couldn''t help but stare, and Gu Santong immediately cried out: "what, how dare you check the whereabouts of the hall master? They don''t want to die. Don''t they know the rules of the temple gate? "


    "If you are really a pure disciple of this hall, you will not dare to make such a mistake, for fear that there will be another master behind him!" The corner of his mouth slightly tilted, Zhuo Fan said leisurely: "bird, little three son, that old boy probably hasn''t gone far, go with my father. I''d like to have a look at my father. Who wants to see him like that, hehe... "


    With that, Zhuo fan has already got up and walked out. Queer and Gu Santong two people, eager to keep up.


    But soon, as if he remembered something, Gu San Tong said in a hurry: "wait, father. Before I arrived, uncle Dong asked me to ask you when we would start to finish the last step of the plan


    "It should be Come on


    He stroked the white cloth of his eyes slowly. Zhuo fan''s mouth turned up and he laughed softly


    On the other hand, in the Imperial Hall of the imperial capital, beside an oval table tens of meters long, the emperor sat at the top of the table, followed by the prime minister''s hundred Li longitude and latitude, followed by the original nine sword king, but in the last position, there was still a vacant seat, no one sat there.


    All of them glanced at the vacant seat, all of them were impatient. The Shangguan Feiyun even gave a long breath and a faint voice: "Oh, should you consider yourself to be the prince of the east palace? Such a big spectrum..."


    Step on


    However, before his voice dropped, a gentle step sound was suddenly heard, and a familiar figure gradually appeared from the deep passageway.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    "Oh, the one armed sword king, you have come at last. It''s a grand finale. If you don''t show up again, we will not open this meeting, ha ha... "


    A sarcastic slap sounded, Shangguan Feiyun looked at the figure getting closer and closer, teasing out the voice. The other swordsmen also sneered and turned their lips disdainfully. Only the emperor''s face sank after a hundred Li''s experience, but he shook his head and sighed.


    Finally, the man came to the empty seat and sat down without any expression. He was not happy or sad, but he was the prince of that year, hundred Li Jingtian. However, unfortunately, he is no longer the crown prince, and can only become the tenth sword king with his strength.


    Originally, the imperial title was king of Jingtian sword, but in private, the rest of the sword kings always teased him for being the king of one armed sword because his broken arm was burned by Zhuo fan.


    After a deep look at his empty sleeve, he felt a sigh in his heart. Originally, he was the crown prince. It was a pity that a hundred Li Jingtian could carry the throne. It''s a pity that there is no reason to be a disabled emperor in the world?


    Therefore, no matter how talented he was, he could only be reduced to the prince.With this in mind, the heart of a hundred Li classics is dripping blood, and the longitude and latitude are helpless to shake their heads and sigh repeatedly.


    Alas, it''s a pity that a good young man


    "Well, since the king of Jingtian sword has arrived, the ten sword kings will be gathered together!"


    At this time, Baili Yulei coughed and uttered a faint voice. However, he did not tease Baili Jingtian for a minute. Instead, he solemnly called him his title to show his respect: "so, Prime Minister of Baili, why did you call us here today?"


    His face was heavy. Looking around at the people around him for a long time, he began to say, "Your Majesty, there are ten sword kings who are not talented in appearance. They made mistakes in judgment a hundred years ago, which made the traitors succeed and made the Empire suffer a hundred years of turbulence. It''s really a shame. However, after a hundred years of consolidation, the Empire once again repeated its former glory. The country is rich and the people are strong. It''s just The greater crisis, however, has also been buried, and its severity may destroy our empire in an instant


    Under the heart does not feel Qi Qi Yilin, everyone is deeply looking at him, waiting for his next!


    "I don''t know if you still remember that a brilliant figure appeared in the five States war a hundred years ago. It''s him who has defeated us and humiliated our family from top to bottom! "


    "Zhuo fan!" Eyes slightly narrowed, a hundred miles Jingtian hate to gnash teeth, only a fist tightly clenched. The rest of the people, also complexion complex, mention this name, the heart is also mixed with five flavors, each has its own thoughts.


    After a deep look at them, Bai Li Jing Wei nodded: "yes, it is this man who has made us a great country. Once defeated and defeated again, we suddenly fell into the turbulence of a hundred years. The wish to unify the five states was also stranded. To tell you the truth, as an opponent, he really awed me, and he was the only one who couldn''t see through in his life. Fortunately, he was involved in the great mouth of the sea demon and was devoured by the sea demon in the World War II a hundred years ago. As an opponent, I feel sorry, but I am glad that this terrible man has finally died! "


    Hearing this, the people all nodded, sighing constantly, and some showed pity.


    "However, although this devil like man is dead, his legacy still makes us tired and disturbs the great cause of our empire!"


    Then, a twinkle in Bai Li Jingwei''s eyes, he cried out: "do you remember that he said his origin belongs to?"


    "Yes, Tianmo mountain!" Eyes flash a fear of color, a hundred miles of Yu Yun Dengshi exit.


    He nodded at a fixed point and continued to say, "yes, it''s Tianmo mountain. We can''t tell whether it is true or not, but its bad influence is obvious to all. In the past hundred years, there have been a number of bluffing and bluffing forces under the name of Tianmo mountain, such as the Tianmo gate, the Tianmo Island, the Tianmo sect and the Tianmo City, all want to use the reputation of the dead man to haunt and occupy the power. In the end, they were all wiped out by us, which also proved that these forces under the name of "demons" are all false! "


    "That''s all. The key is that some forces with less than a hundred people even have the reputation of Tianmo stronghold, Tianmo sect and even Tianmo village. This kind of Shanzhai goods are really unreasonable. We should immediately eliminate them. But this momentum is terrifying. All people want to take advantage of this legendary family to gain power and return their souls to their souls. This has made our empire, which has been turbulent for a hundred years, a far more terrifying effect than I had expected. Many people think that we have been defeated by the disciples of Tianmo mountain. If we play the name of Tianmo, we will have the appeal to pull up the mountain. This has ruined the prestige and reputation of the Empire


    "So what? No matter how big it is, it''s just a group of small ones. Wave your hand and wipe it out!"


    Disdain ground ground curls one''s lips, Shangguan Feiyun is sneer, wave a hand way: "big deal, we a few more laborious some, is this group of mole ants, they can turn the sky?"


    Hearing this, the other swordsmen also nodded slightly, not at all. Don''t you just give it a name? It''s not a real world sect. The people of Tianmo mountain are coming. What should we be afraid of?


    However, for the scorn of others, Bai Li Jing Wei''s face was more dignified: "if it is really like the words of the flying cloud sword king, these are all useless trifles, I would not dare to bother all the sword kings to gather in the imperial capital. The key point is that there has really been an extraordinary force in this demon line. Moreover, its organization is tight, rare in the world, and its influence is widespread. It has never appeared in the history of five prefectures. Ladies and gentlemen, have you ever heard of the name of the temple of heavenly evil? "


    Squeak!


    All of a sudden, all the people were stiff and solemn. Even if it was Shangguan Feiyun, he frowned tightly and murmured: "Tianmo hall?"


    "It''s not until a hundred years ago that all the secret organizations have emerged. Such a secret layout is really appalling! "


    Eyebrows can''t stop a shake, a hundred miles of longitude and latitude face unprecedented dignified


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    Looking at each other, all the people have different expressions. Some are confused, some are heavy, some are hesitant. They seem to think of something more or less, but there is no indication.


    Seeing how they looked like this, Bai Li Jing Wei also guessed some clues: "it seems that every sword king has dealt with this mysterious force in his own field. It''s just that there are deep and shallow, and some are still unknown. Then, the prime minister will pass on some of the information I have learned to you, so that we can understand it as well! "


    "It was a strange time when the magic hall began to appear in the five states. It was at the beginning of the five States war a hundred years ago..."


    "Do you remember the riot that set fire to our backyard? The prime minister investigated and secretly investigated, collected intelligence, and finally determined that the first fire in Zhongzhou was this Tianmo temple. Then, a single spark can start a prairie fire, and other big and small forces respond in succession, which finally becomes the century long turmoil of our sword star. However, this organization is very cunning. It can advance when it says it will advance and retreat when it says it will retreat. When we began to exterminate these forces, they were suddenly hidden again, so that we did not know them at all and did not cause a heavy blow. "


    "However, they are not timid to retreat, but take advantage of us to clear up the remaining evils of the turmoil, and secretly take these scattered troops and all of them under their command to enhance their strength. So in the past 100 years, the rebellious fanatics that the sword kings have been fighting hard for have not disappeared, but have become the rations of this force, feeding a huge underground force, enough to subvert the authority of the Empire! "


    Touch!


    With a loud noise, Shangguan Feiyun knocked hard on the table, and said in a rage: "grandma, bear, after working hard for a hundred years, I actually make a wedding dress for each other. Together, we are here to wipe out the rebels, but all of them have arrived in the other camp, giving them more momentum? "


    "Yes, this is a wonderful use of the strategy of driving the wolf and swallowing the tiger. This temple of heaven and evil is not the same as those upstarts we met before His eyes narrowed slightly, and the king of zither and sword also tapped on the table and murmured. However, the corners of his mouth turned up a strange arc from time to time.


    With a deep frown on their brows, the rest of the crowd also nodded slightly. Their faces became cautious. They sighed a long time and then said, "Oh, yes, the magic hall is well planned on this day, and the deployment of this century is obviously in line with the original five state war. In the past 100 years, he has been hiding his talent and keeping a low profile. In such a situation, I have a bold guess. I''m afraid that the temple of heaven and evil is the real one. The schemer is the original corpse, Zhuo fan! "


    The whole body could not help shaking, and all the people present changed their faces and looked at him in surprise.


    "Is it that the devil temple was planned by that boy, and he is not dead yet?"


    "No, no, no, he fell into the mouth of the sea demon, and he should have died, but this original plan was absolutely his act!" Baili Yuyun exclaimed in disbelief. Baili Jingwei quickly waved his hand and said, "because of this situation, other states have also appeared in addition to Zhongzhou. As we all know, who was in charge of the war in the five states at the beginning, without the overall planning of that person, how could the evil hall break into all parts of the five states so quickly and uniformly in the war. Today, the temple of heavenly evil has become the largest underground force across the five states, all since then. If it is said that this matter has nothing to do with that person, I will not believe it! "


    Hearing this, everyone''s heart sank and his face was dignified. Shangguan Feiyun couldn''t stop clenching his fist and gritting his teeth: "this haunting boy, he still has such a big backhand left after his death. It''s really hateful!"


    "It''s not hateful, it''s terrible. Fortunately, he''s dead. Otherwise, he''s making such a big thing, and he has so many pieces in his hand. I don''t know what he wants to do, but it''s too dangerous!"


    The brow also can''t help shaking, a hundred miles of longitude and latitude can''t help but spit out a cool breath. Although it has been over 100 years since the five States war was defeated, Zhuo fan always feels chilly when he mentions his name. That fear from the heart, even after a hundred years, also lingers for a long time.


    "But even so, the original schemer is no longer there, but now the temple of heaven and evil is still not to be underestimated. It''s not just us, but the other four states. Who can tolerate such a dangerous existence in their own territory? "


    As soon as the words fell, a flash of light flashed in his hands at the beginning of the hundred Li longitude and latitude. A map appeared, which was placed in front of all the people, with various lines drawn on it: "this is a map of five states. These routes are the activities of the disciples of the Tianmo hall discovered in recent years. I don''t know what they are doing, and they are fleeting. Places that have appeared for a while will never appear again. "


    "Maybe Are they finished? " Eyes slightly narrowed, Shangguan Feiyun pondered a little, faint sound.


    Bai Li Jing Wei also nodded slightly, but his face was more solemn: "yes, I think so, but this is more terrible. In general, the activities of underground forces are to arrange strongholds and delimit their sphere of influence. What do they want to do? Even the other party''s purpose is not clear, this is the most terrible thingLooking at each other, the rest of the people also nodded in unison.


    "And..."


    Then, Bai Li Jing Wei once again took out a piece of tissue paper and put it in front of the public. On it was a clear diagram of the relationship: "this is the common confession of several disciples of the Tianmo hall that Ben Xiang captured. According to what they said, the temple of heaven and evil has a clear hierarchy, and there is a single line of contact between the upper and lower levels. They are not clear about the head and the main person in charge. They only know the general name and position. "


    "The master of Tianmo hall is a mysterious figure known as the dark night demon king. No one has ever seen his real face. I only heard that the strength of our country is so strong that it is broad-minded and bright today. He has five Dharma kings, namely beast, bird, strength, inflammation and ice. He is as powerful as the nine sword king of Zhongzhou. Next, the sun, moon and star three magic envoys control the distribution and tasks of the disciples of the five states Tianmo hall. The rest of the little leaders are all famous ferocious maniacs in some states, which may be a trouble for others, but for the swordsmen, they are just scattered troops, so there is no need to say... "


    The eyelids could not help shaking, and the people looked at each other again, and they were all surprised.


    How This day, the magic hall has been so strong? Then, except for Zhongzhou, no other four states are rivals!


    Baili Yulei was not angry to clap the case and called: "prime minister, this picture is exaggerated. We all know that the top experts in these five states can suddenly run out of so many abnormal guys? It must be in order to fool those stupid people in five states and exaggerate on purpose to attract students. If even their five Dharma kings can be comparable to our ten sword kings, isn''t that the temple master, the dark night demon king, comparable to our ancestors? How could that be possible? "


    "Maybe Is it really possible? "


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Shangguan Feiyun suddenly took a look at his mouth. A rare and profound way flashed in his eyes: "to be honest, a month ago, I found a group of mysterious maniacs in my jurisdiction. But when I tried to solve them, a strange young man appeared. He fought with me for three hundred rounds, and there was no win. Listening to those people calling him, it seems that King of beasts


    Hiss!


    They could not help but take a breath. All of them were shocked and looked at the indifferent face of Shangguan Feiyun to find out whether he was suspected of joking.


    But it''s a pity that there is no trace, and he is not a joker.


    So, these five Dharma kings really have the strength comparable to the sword king?


    For a moment, people look at me and I look at you. It''s unbelievable. It''s true. Shangguan Feiyun also gave a wry smile, but shook his head: "Alas, I didn''t know where the little monster came from before. Today, after listening to what the prime minister said, I finally understood that it was the temple of heaven and evil! "


    "And


    After that, Bai Li Jing Wei''s face became cold, and he continued: "recently, there is a song sung in the whole five states. The stars are shining and sprinkle on every corner of the earth. Everything is bathed in the starlight. The dark night comes and devours all things. The stars will no longer shine, and the dawn of the earth will quietly approach... "


    His face trembled slightly, and everyone listened to the meaning of the ballad, but also instantly heard the implication.


    "That is to say, the day when the Empire unified the five states was the time when the dark night Lord overthrew the Empire?"


    "Yes, the dark night devours the stars and opens up a new atmosphere in five prefectures."


    His eyes slightly hissed, and his face was full of anger and gnashing his teeth: "although this ballad must be false, it was made up by the Tianmo hall to win over people''s hearts. My sword star Empire, how could it be so easily subverted by him? But the words of the people are terrible, and the people''s hearts and minds are what they want. If we can''t eradicate the temple of heaven and evil, more and more people will believe in this song. Maybe it will come true. Everybody, it''s urgent! "


    In the end, he looked at everyone deeply, and his face was more serious than ever before.


    Everyone else nodded and realized the danger. In the past, they were arrogant and domineering because they were supported by the king of nine swords.


    But now, there is a super power with the five Dharma kings and the dark night demon king, and they feel a deep threat immediately.


    After pondering a little, Shangguan Feiyun looked at the hundred Li Jingwei and said, "prime minister, there is something that has happened for so many years. I want to ask you about it. Lord jianzun hasn''t appeared for a hundred years. What happened? Although the situation in the Tianmo hall is urgent, as long as the sword lord appears, no opponent will be under the talk, will he? "


    Hearing this, the other nine people all looked at him, their eyes twinkled with doubts.


    His face changed suddenly, but he soon regained his calmness. He said faintly: "Laozu, in order to break through the bottleneck that human beings have never broken through in history, he has been closed for 100 years. You can rest assured that the old ancestor is OK. On the day when our ancestors left the pass, you will see the birth of an unprecedented strong man! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    "Well, we are looking forward to it."


    After looking at each other, they saw that Bai Li Jing Wei did not want to reveal. Shangguan Feiyun stopped asking. However, some suspicions arose in their hearts.


    Looking around at the people, the hundred Li longitude and latitude seem to be tired. Taking back the two drawings, can says with a smile: "everyone, this is the matter. I hope that the sword kings will return to their fiefdoms and be able to deal with the actions of the demon hall on this day. Don''t let them be arrogant any more. Ben Xiang is also planning how to get rid of this hidden danger. I will inform you at that time. "


    "Well, in that case, your majesty, farewell!" Long spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Shangguan Feiyun got up and hugged his fist, then went out. The other nine were also holding fists and left.


    Seeing that they were all gone, the emperor couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Looking at the hundred Li Jing Wei, he said, "the longitude and latitude have passed for a hundred years. I''m afraid it''s hard for us to hide it. They are all suspicious now. If we go on like this, the paper will not be able to contain the fire!"


    "If you can''t wrap it, you have to pack it!"


    Brow tightly wrinkled into a knot in one''s heart, a hundred Li longitude and latitude fiercely gnawed his teeth, and his eyes flashed with Dao JINGMAO: "don''t worry, your majesty, it will be OK. I promise that the Empire will be stable for a long time and will never collapse! "


    On the other hand, ten sword kings came out of the hall together in groups. Only one person from the hundred Li Jingtian left here alone.


    Looking at his lonely back, Shangguan Feiyun couldn''t help but sneer at him, disdaining to say: "he had the talent to govern the country, but he was also gifted. I think he was the second invincible jianzun, but now he is just a prince. It seems that his heart has been greatly different in the past hundred years, hehe, hehe..."


    "Well, fortune plays tricks on people. Nine of the first ten princes died instantly, and one remained disabled. If they had known that, then they should not have gone to northern state! "


    But shaking his head, danqingsheng couldn''t help sighing: "those ten princes are amazing and gorgeous. If they are still alive today, the prince must be on the throne, and there will be several new Jian Wang. It''s not like today''s tragedy!"


    "Brother Dan, you''re stupid. There are more sword kings in their hundred Li family, and they don''t have a place for us? Now it''s good. I''m four and six. We still have a voice, don''t we? Hey, hey, hey... "


    "I''d rather they were luxuriant in branches and leaves, and I''d like to go back to the mountains and forests, and they wouldn''t stop them!" Shangguan Feiyun gloated at the misfortune, but he shook his head and laughed.


    At this time, the king of zither and sword came up, looked at them and said with a smile: "brother Dan, although I don''t like brother Feiyun''s behavior, I really want to stand by his side this time. Do you think that when the young generation of Baili family rises and there are more masters, they can release you to seclusion? All the birds are flying and the good bow is hidden. It is estimated that we will be hard to protect ourselves. Now, it''s good that the strongest family, which is originally flourishing, has fallen into a place of withering population, which was caused by the hundred year war. It seems that the dead Zhuo fan is really the killer of the hundred Li family. We should thank him for that


    Hearing this, the other two looked at each other, smiling and nodding.


    "Brothers, it seems that our guess is right. The old man of invincible jianzun is dead!"


    At this time, a figure suddenly flashed by and came to them in a hurry. However, he whispered in a low voice: "did you see the face of a hundred Li Jingwei just now? Obviously, there is no backing behind him, and his heart is empty... "


    Shh!


    However, before he finished, the king of Qin, Qin, Qin, and Jian made a silent gesture. He looked around and saw no one. Then he said carefully: "wine Sword Fairy, you can''t talk nonsense. Before you are sure that you can''t defeat Jian Zun''s life and death, if you say this, you will worry about his life if it reaches his ears."


    "How can this be confirmed? Isn''t that the best evidence that the old man hasn''t appeared in a hundred years? "


    With a stiff neck, the jiujianxian said confidently: "you know, that old guy always takes a fancy to the cultivation of the younger generation in the family, and always selects some good talents to teach them by themselves and bring them to the heaven splitting sword for enlightenment. However, in the past 100 years, knowing that family members are withering, they have not quickly trained several masters who can take over the task. This is not clear that the situation has already died? It''s just that boy of hundred Li Jingwei is so cunning that he won''t let go of his mouth and oppress us with this! Now that the old man is dead, do you have any plans to stay in this gloomy place? "


    After hearing this, the king of Qin, Qin, Qin, Jian and Dan Qingsheng looked at each other, but they both had a smile on their lips, but one hand still kept on swinging: "don''t talk nonsense, don''t talk nonsense. What if he''s still alive?"


    But the corner of the mouth, but already to the back of the head.


    Only Shangguan Feiyun was indifferent, with a firm light shining in his eyes: "no matter whether the invincible jianzun is alive or dead, how do you choose, I must stay in Jianxing. Because only this empire can help me to fight back against Dongzhou and get everything back! "


    "Oh, you are too persistent..."


    But shaking their heads, three people are a long sigh. How could he not understand that as a monk, he should pursue the great road, which is boundless. Is it worth staying in the secular world to be a gunner for others?


    However, without waiting for them to say a few words of advice, a figure dressed in a red official uniform suddenly came to them, bowed down and said respectfully: "minister Lang yuwenyong, please see the four sword kings!""The soldier?"


    His eyebrows trembled, and Shangguan Feiyun squinted at the man. However, he saw that he was a middle-aged man with white temples, but he was no longer a member of the royal family. He said strangely, "the Ministry of war is under the charge of the prime minister, and it''s not from our palace. What do you want from us?"


    Once again, Yu Wenyong worshipped him and said, "I''d like to report to the king of flying cloud sword. In fact, I want to find the king of dragon sword. I''d like to ask you for something!"


    "To me?"


    Not from a Leng, Dan Qingsheng looked at him deeply, but stroked his beard and shook his head: "ha ha ha Do I know you? I''m sorry, I can''t help you easily if you don''t know. "


    With that, danqingsheng has already turned around and left here.


    As soon as he was in a hurry, the man stopped in front of the painting again. With a flash of light in his hand, he took out a painting scroll from the ring, presented it to him with both hands, and said respectfully, "wait a minute, Lord sword. Do you still deny this painting?"


    "This is..."


    The brow can''t help but shake. When he looked at the familiar scroll, he immediately took it and opened it. However, he breathed out his breath and understood everything.


    The man was still bowing to his side and said, "I don''t know if the king of dragon sword remembers that you swore in Xizhou at the beginning. If anyone can find this painting for you, you will promise him one thing. Wei Chen knew that the master had made a lot of efforts to find this masterpiece, but he did not know his wish at that time. Is it still true now? "


    "The map of the land and the country It''s an old man who makes it for his love. How can it not be counted as an oath for love Eyelids trembled gently, and the eyes of danqingsheng flashed by daodaozhengchong, as if recalling the past. Then, as soon as he collected the picture, he decided to say, "say, what can I do for you?"


    Bowing down again, the man''s face was solemn: "the sword king does what he says, which is admirable. To be honest, I''m from Xizhou, and I''m named yuwenyong. He was originally the prince of Tianyu Empire, but he was killed by a traitor, usurped his power and seized the throne, and pursued everywhere... "


    "Well, well, I don''t want to know your origin. You just have to say something!"


    "Lord sword, I hope you can do justice to me, destroy Tianyu and the whole country, and wipe out all of Luomeng!" His eyes suddenly fixed, his eyes flashing with naked murderous spirit, Yu Wenyong gnawed his teeth.


    What?


    Not from a surprise, Dan Qingsheng took a deep look at him, surprised: "kill Luo Meng all?"


    "Yes, how did you become a servant of the Ministry of war and even put forward such an irreconcilable wish?"


    On one side, Shangguan Feiyun heard it and chuckled: "I don''t know what Tianyu empire is. However, Luomeng''s position in Xizhou is now equal to half of the fighting power of Xizhou. If you ask brother Dan to kill all of Luomeng, is this not against the whole Xizhou? Can brother Dan agree? "


    After pondering a little, danqingsheng also nodded slightly: "yes, the king of Feiyun sword is right. My original oath is just for my ability. I don''t have the ability to fight against a state. I''m sorry. I''ll change it! "


    "The king of dragon sword saw clearly that he wanted to revenge in his next life. At that time, the Luo family seized my empire, assisted the puppets to come to power, and killed me completely. This hatred is unforgettable in my life, so I came here to find the sword king. Through mountains and rivers, I came to Zhongzhou. But the king of the sword was so high that he could not see the end. I am a mole ant''s body, how can we meet easily? Fortunately, after the outbreak of the five States war, I joined the Zhongzhou army. With the establishment of my fighting skills, I rose step by step. After a hundred years, I was able to walk within the palace walls. It''s a great honor to see the sword king today. "


    "Damn it, it''s inspiring to climb to the seat where I can see you for a hundred years! The power of hatred is really the driving force for people to move forward! "


    After a deep look at him, Shangguan Feiyun couldn''t help laughing: "but this time and then, a hundred years ago, Luo Meng was a fart. Brother Dan hook his fingers can make him disappear, but now it can''t. He is too big and affects the whole Xizhou power. How do you want brother Dan to kill him? It''s better to wait for the next five States war. When you fight back, you will not get all the revenge? "


    "The king of flying cloud sword is right, but what is the situation of the Empire now? Can I, the servant of the military department, know? How can we declare war on the outside? I''m afraid that in another hundred years, we may not be able to fight, but I can''t help it. "


    With a deep frown on his brow, Yu Wenyong looked very anxious. Then he said in a hurry: "well, the sword king, please step back and ask for the second place. I would like you to kill Luo Yunhai, the leader of the Luo League. As long as their leader is dead, they will fall apart. Then I will take a little revenge, OK? "


    "This Yes, I can! "


    Slightly thinking a little, danqingsheng nodded: "only kill one person, go back, but there is no problem. Well, I''ve agreed


    Hearing this, Yu Wenyong bowed down again, his face was full of joy, but in the bottom of his eyes, he inadvertently flashed a sneer


    Half an hour later, in a dark room, a hundred Li Jingwei stood quietly behind his hands. Yu Wenyong came to him respectfully and said, "prime minister, everything is in order. The students of painting and painting are leaving!""Good. I''ve kept your business under pressure for a hundred years. Don''t worry. I''ll let you finish your hatred in person to fulfill your wish! And Don''t forget, pass on what the students want to do this time, and all the five states know it! "


    "Yes, thank you very much."


    Slightly nodded, a hundred miles of latitude and longitude of the mouth covered with a crafty arc.


    "Don''t worry, ancestor. The uneasy factors of the Empire will be eliminated one by one. Soon, the day when our sword stars shine over the world will come. Ha ha ha..."


    A strange roar of laughter reverberated in the dark hall, which seemed gloomy and terrifying


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    "Are you sure The Lord of the temple of demons, that''s the place? "


    Three months later, in a splendid hall, a man with long hair and a quiet face stood straight in the middle of the hall, looking magnificent, but it was Liu mubai, the king of zither and sword.


    Under him, a figure, old and bald, knelt respectfully under him. On closer inspection, it turned out to be an old vulture devil who was sent away by queer''er when he wanted to commit murder on rothfan.


    "I''d like to inform you, Lord sword. I''ve been exploring the Tianmo hall for decades. The master''s whereabouts are mysterious, and it''s hard to find out his whereabouts. But after so many years of experience, I made a general plan for the places where he often appeared. Finally, he saw some clues and went there to take a chance. Unexpectedly, he met the sparrow king, one of the five Dharma kings in this hall. You should know that the king of sparrow and the king of beast are the Dharma kings who often appear beside the Lord of the temple. Since the sparrow king is there, there are nine times out of ten that can''t be wrong. The temple master must be there, juejian town! "


    He nodded his head clearly, and the king of Qin, zither and sword, waved his hand and let him go down.


    The old vulture bowed down, retreated, and was about to leave.


    "Who should I be? It''s the king of Qin, zither and sword who wants to see me, ha ha..." However, at this time, a slight smile suddenly rang out: "in this case, you already know the general situation of this hall. Let someone send a message. Why spend so much time tracking me for decades and checking my whereabouts?"


    The body couldn''t help shaking. The king of Qin and the vulture could not help but be shocked. They quickly turned around and looked back. However, a young man with white cloth and blindfolded eyes was sitting leisurely on his throne of sword king, with a strange radian on his mouth.


    Beside him, there was a teenager and a young girl standing beside him, with a rebellious look in his eyes and looked at them coldly. The two tokens with the same texture but different shapes on the waist emit strange light in the dazzling candlelight.


    When the vulture saw it, he couldn''t help shrinking his pupils. He almost peed out and cried out: "beast King of beast and king of sparrow, do you say Are you the Lord? "


    "Lord of the temple of demons, Lord of the night?"


    His eyebrows trembled fiercely, and the king of Qin and zither also looked at the man sitting in the middle with a surprised look on his face, and his face sank down.


    With a slight grin, Zhuo fan nodded slightly and said with a smile: "you have been checking me for decades. If this seat doesn''t appear again, it will be a waste of your hard work? So I''m here to see you. You should be relieved, hehe... "


    Goo Doo!


    He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. His legs were soft and his body was dripping with cold sweat. Then he looked at the king of zither and sword for help, waiting for his arrangement.


    Boss, this is what you asked me to do. This is your territory again. You have to help me make decisions!


    But at this moment, where can the king of zither and sword control him? He just stares at Zhuo fan solemnly. Suddenly, the light in his hand flashes and a thousand year old Guqin appears. Without saying a word, he waved his hands again and again, but listening to the harsh and sonorous sound of the piano, the seven invisible sword Qi suddenly flew out of the piano and flew straight to Zhuo fan.


    "I have heard that the dark night demon king is powerful and has reached the peak. I''m not talented. I want to try your skill. Can you resist it? "


    "Qiyin invisible sword?" As soon as his eyes lit up, the vulture cried out.


    "Bold!"


    Furiously drinks a sound, the finch eyelid trembles, moves forward, is about to hand, is Zhuo fan a wave of hand, stops her.


    Hum!


    The corner of his mouth crossed a strange arc, and Zhuo fan was still sitting on the throne, motionless. But with an invisible wave coming out of his body, a hazy air mask suddenly appeared in front of him and surrounded him tightly.


    Puff, puff


    The master of the seven swords went all out to hit him with the invisible sword spirit. However, a series of dull sounds suddenly came out, and then they disappeared. There was no vibration wave. Its influence is not even as powerful as the three-year-old girl''s small pink fist on her body.


    The pupils of his eyes trembled fiercely, and the king of Qin, zither and sword could not help but be shocked, and his back was filled with endless cold.


    This dark night demon king''s strength, unexpectedly so abnormal, unfathomable. The seven tone invisible sword of King level had no effect on him, and it was completely dissolved in an instant, even worse than a fart.


    This How is that possible?


    When the vulture saw it, he was stunned. His mouth was wide enough to put down four or five duck eggs. At the same time, how could he imagine that the legendary Lord of the palace was really powerful, even if he was higher than the master of sword king.


    In this way, he knows that he is the spy of the king of zither and sword. If he wants to kill himself, he can''t protect him?


    For a moment, he almost cried. Originally, he thought that he could walk horizontally in the five states with the lesson of King Qin, Qin and sword.What kind of God demon hall master, five Dharma King''s, is probably blown out, which is so powerful, can compare with Zhongzhou sword king? If so, they would have gone underground and sneaked every day?


    But the truth is Your sister, they are so good. This king of zither and sword can''t move a finger.


    Thinking of this, the vulture old devil quickly bowed down to Zhuo fan and began to cry: "master, spare your life. It''s none of my business. I was forced. It''s all forced by the king of zither and sword. Please forgive me..."


    "Mr. sword king, you have tried now. Are you satisfied? If I''m satisfied, can you tell me why I have to work hard to find out my whereabouts? As far as I know, among the ten swords, you should be an optimist and express your feelings for the mountains and rivers, not so hard-working people. The people of my palace are very relaxed when they move in your area. I don''t want to treat the king of zither and sword as the enemy


    Completely ignored the clamour of crying, Zhuo fan just stare at the opposite Liu mubai, chuckling.


    After a deep look at him, the king of Qin, Qin, and Jian pondered a little, but he suddenly laughed. He was so happy and excited, but soon he looked a little more and said solemnly: "Lord Haihan, before I answer the Lord of the temple, can the Lord of the temple answer another question of the king? The temple of heaven and evil now spans five states. Is there any plan to take the sword star Empire?"


    "Yes!" Without hesitation, Zhuo fan made a faint sound.


    "Why?"


    "Because it''s in my way, it must be eradicated!" With the same solemn look on his face, Zhuo fan answered seriously.


    That''s right. Zhuo fan wants to set up a counter attack array, which is connected with five states. The sword star Empire stationed in Zhongzhou is like a nail. If it is not pulled out, this formation will be difficult to form. Do you want to discuss with them? You always make room for me. When I finish the battle, we will leave!


    By what?


    No matter the territory or the resources, they all depend on their strength. If they have no strength, why should they discuss with you? If they have strength, why should they discuss with them?


    So in the end, Zhuo fan must win the sword star for his own goal. It''s just It''s not the time. He''s waiting for the moment.


    After staring at him for a long time, the king of Qin, Qin, Qin and Jian finally grinned and his eyes were full of hope: "if so, I can be frank with the temple master. We Cooperate


    As soon as their eyebrows trembled, when they heard this, they all looked at him strangely. The vulture demon, who was crying, stopped crying and looked at him in surprise. His face was full of confusion.


    I said boss, what kind of medicine do you sell in this gourd? You asked me to find out his whereabouts, not to deal with him, but to join hands with him? What''s going on?


    "Why?"


    Zhuo fan looks calm, seems to have thought of this possibility, but still opened his mouth and asked: "give me a reason, how can this hall believe you?"


    "Because we have a common goal, destroy the sword star!"


    With a twinkle in his eyes, the king sighed and murmured: "to tell you the truth, it was our Liu family who took charge of the sky splitting sword long before Jianxing unified Zhongzhou. At that time, jianzun challenged everywhere and finally found us. To tell you the truth, he was really a genius. Before he understood the splitting sky sword, he was invincible. He snatched the magic sword from our family. Later, the sword star and iron hoof galloped in Zhongzhou, and those who didn''t accept it were slaughtered, and our family became lonely. "


    "However, the belief of recapturing the sky splitting sword and destroying the sword star has been handed down from generation to generation. When I came to me, with my ancestors'' understanding of sky splitting sword, I had a little success. Finally, I got into the list of Zhongzhou sword kings and entered the power ruling center. Maybe it''s a long time ago, or there are too many defeated generals under jianzun. I can''t remember clearly. Anyway, he had no doubt about my coming. And I have been the king of Zhongzhou sword, is to find a chance to completely overthrow him. "


    "So you found us?"


    "Yes, just a few decades ago, I had noticed the existence of the temple of heaven and evil. I discovered it earlier than anyone else, and thought it might be an opportunity. But I don''t know how far it can go, how big it can expand, and whether it may threaten the safety of the Empire in the future. So they put in some spies to observe in secret! "


    Looking at Zhuo fan closely, the king of Qin, Qin, and sword showed an excited look: "fortunately, my waiting has not been in vain. The Lord of the hall is really a genius. In a short period of 100 years, he has built up a force that can resist the ten sword kings of sword stars. The Lord himself is invincible. Now I can be sure that if you and I join hands, we will cooperate inside and outside, and the sword star will fall! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    Her face moved slightly. She and Gu Santong looked at each other and looked at Zhuo fan, waiting for him to make a decision. That vulture old devil is also a little confused, how I''m working with me to follow the master of this hall to cooperate with him?


    Can oneself be the person of demon hall originally, still cooperate what?


    I always thought that I was a vulture old devil with two boats. At this moment, I suddenly found that the two boats were going to merge? Why did you do so much before? Is it a bridge between the two sides?


    Still sitting on the throne quietly, Zhuo fan was silent for a long time, then grinned and shook his head in a noncommittal way: "the good intention of the king of Qin, Se and sword is my guide. It''s a pity that the time has not come, and the king of sword is so eager. I''m afraid our cooperation will be very rigid, and it may not be better than fighting alone! "


    "Why, do you have any worries?"


    "There are many worries. Sword star still has strength. Once the war starts, it is difficult to calm down. Even if we win, the hall from dark to bright will inevitably cause the attention of four states, which is a hidden crisis. The most important thing is Our chances of winning are very small... "


    "What do you say?" The body shakes, and the king of the harp and sword rushes on.


    Chuckle a, Zhuo fan youyou mouth: "invincible sword respect!"


    "He?"


    His eyelids couldn''t stop shaking, but the king of Qin, Qin, and Jian suddenly laughed: "the master of the temple is worried. This old guy hasn''t shown up for a hundred years. He is not dead. He must be seriously injured and weak. He has no strength to fight again..."


    "Have you seen him?"


    "Er..." However, he hesitated for a long time, and slowly shook his head: "the situation of this old guy is known only by the longitude and latitude of a hundred Li and the emperor, and no one else knows about it."


    With a smile, Zhuo fan nodded faintly: "that''s right. How can such a dangerous and uncertain factor be randomly moved here? King of zither and sword, it is said that you have always been calm and calm, but you have ignored this important information. I don''t know whether it is intentional or intentional. Your heart has been filled with hate and become impatient. We are not suitable to cooperate. Goodbye


    With that, Zhuo fan got up slowly and walked out, and the bird and the ancient three-way road followed in the side.


    As soon as the king saw this, he hurriedly said, "wait a minute, Lord. Everything is easy to say. I have been waiting for such a long time. I don''t care about waiting for a few more years! "


    "Lord sword, although you say so, you can''t help yourself. To tell you the truth, I don''t want to be dragged down by my pig teammates. I can''t even control my own heart. People whose eyes are blinded by hatred can''t achieve great things! "


    "So how can we cooperate?" His eyelids trembled slightly, and the king of Qin, zither and sword was busy.


    After leaving, Zhuo fan thought a little and said with a faint smile: "the sword king is a smart man. You should know that cooperation sometimes doesn''t need to communicate with each other, as long as you have a good heart. Don''t forget that although the two of us have different goals, they are the same. If you want to understand this, you will know how to cooperate, ha ha... "


    His brows wrinkled slightly, and the king of zither and sword bowed his head and said nothing.


    "And That''s a good ballad. You can compose another song when you have time. " Finally, Zhuo fan waved his hand and chuckled, then ran away, and the bird and the ancient three links also disappeared in an instant.


    His face changed a little. The king of Qin, zither and sword deeply looked at the direction of Zhuo fan''s disappearance. He couldn''t help but exclaimed: "this dark night demon king is really a strange man. The hundred Li longitude and latitude can be regarded as another opponent!"


    "Lord sword, you want to..."


    At this time, the vulture old devil approached the king of harp and Harp again and made a faint sound. But before he finished, the whole body had turned into a blood mist and disappeared completely.


    The king of Qin, zither and sword slowly took back his hand, his eyes were cold.


    "You I know too much... "


    "Father, how dare that vulture old devil rebel against the temple, so let him go?"


    Father and son walked slowly in a busy street. From time to time, Gu Santong looked at the palace of Qin and Se in the distance, and some complained.


    Slowly waving his hand, Zhuo Fan said with a smile: "that''s not a traitor. He was a spy, but he has been hidden in our palace for decades. He is Liu mubai''s, and Liu mubai has no malice towards us. Give him a face. There is no need to tear his face because of such a small matter and cause the other party''s displeasure. Besides, that old guy Liu mubai will get rid of it. Let others deal with other people''s dogs by themselves. We don''t have to take charge of them. "


    "Why..."


    "He knows too much. If you are Liu mubai, will you let the secret meeting between you and the Lord of the demon hall leak out? Ha ha So when Liu mubai had just been honest with us, he was doomed to destroy the old man. " Corner of the mouth across the clear smile, Zhuo fan leisurely voice.


    Xiaosanzi listened, but also clearly nodded.


    At this time, she turned her head and asked, "father, is that the ballad you just mentioned is the one that has been sung in the last five states? Said we''re going to wipe out the sword star. Is that from Liu mubai? "


    "Eight nine is ten!"He nodded slightly, and Zhuo Fan said faintly: "just after listening to his narration, I understood his persistence in the destruction of sword stars. I also thought of the latest ballads, and found that this was another way to kill people by using the sword. He knew that we had the strength to fight the sword star, so he deliberately spread the ballads to arouse mutual hatred. In this way, even if we don''t have that meaning to sword star, we have to be at war. He is just working with us to destroy the sword star empire. "


    "Sometimes rumors are really a curse, especially this kind of rumors, which can''t be tolerated by the emperor. Both of us are in a state of fire and water, and it is difficult for us to get off. I don''t object to his doing so, but I hate being used. So finally, I''ll talk about the ballad. First, I''ll see how he reacts to make sure whether it''s done by him. The second is to warn him, I know this matter, let him be careful, don''t play smart. I''m the first one. Don''t try any tricks on me


    Clearly nodded, the small three son and the bird are clear in the heart.


    "Hello, have you heard that the king of dragon sword is going to assassinate the leader of Luo League in Xizhou? Do you think there is a chance?"


    "What, the sword king is going to assassinate the leader of Luo League? It''s too out of proportion. At least we are all people of status


    "What''s your share? It''s said that this time the king of dragon sword is so determined, it''s not a dispute between the two states. Just to fulfill a promise of nearly a thousand years ago, someone brought back his lost painting scroll and asked him to do so for a royal hatred a hundred years ago. Even if the experts in the other four states know about it, they can''t get involved in it. It''s not a battle between the two states! "


    "But the other side is the pillar of Xizhou, who will be assassinated..."


    "So what? No matter how strong the pillar is, you can''t hide the gratitude and resentment in the lake! "


    "That''s over, the sword king will fight. Even if the leader of naluo League has thousands of troops, he will die. For the master of sword king, it''s just like playing with a general? In any case, they will not fight with you with thousands of troops and horses. They will attack the city and occupy the territory... "


    "It''s not so..."


    Suddenly, one after another, the discussion voice of understanding rate, suddenly reached Zhuo fan''s sensitive ear.


    The body does not feel a stagnation, Zhuo fan slightly moved his ears, eyebrows tightly wrinkled: "to assassinate the sea of clouds?"


    "Father, do you want me to stop him?" Understand his meaning, small three son quiet voice.


    He waved his hand slowly. Zhuo fan thought a little and murmured, "there''s something strange in this. Why is it that danqingsheng goes to assassinate the leader of Luo League? Everyone knows it all?"


    "What do you mean, father?"


    "If there''s something wrong, it must be a demon. Danqingsheng has always been a low-key person. If the entrusted person really wants to revenge, he will not disclose such an information and let the other party be vigilant. If you want to celebrate, you have to wait until you take down your head? Is he so sure that danqingsheng will succeed? "


    There was a knot between his eyebrows. After thinking about it for a long time, Zhuo fan decided to say, "Que''er, Xiao Sanzi, go and investigate the reaction of the five states to this matter. I''ll stop Mr. Dan myself. I''m afraid it''s a trick again this time."


    Looking at each other, they bowed and said, "yes, father!"


    On the other hand, Heifeng mountain in Xizhou, the headquarters of the Luo League and the headquarters of the Luo family, is still in preparation for the 150 year old birthday of the alliance leader Luo Yunhai.


    During this period, guests came in an endless stream, one after another, but they were all experts. All the influential people in Xizhou had arrived. The leader of jiuzong is not a loser. He has made a face of himself.


    "Ouch, Lord Luo, congratulations. The blessing is as good as the East China Sea and the longevity is greater than Nanshan!"


    "Lord Li, you are welcome. Please come in


    "It''s really a shame that the leader of Luo should meet him outside in person."


    "The master of Zhangjia has been praised. It should be. You can come to the next birthday party. It really makes me look good. Ha ha..."


    Luo Yunhai and yue''er stood at the inner door, clasping their fists at the guests, smiling, but they were already stiff.


    From time to time, Luo Yunhai looked at yue''er and, taking advantage of no one, could not help revealing a little bitterness: "yue''er, what''s the birthday of 150 years old? If I say no, you have to. Now it''s not suffering! "


    "Who is to blame, not you?"


    But turning her eyes, Yue Er glared at him with an angry smile: "who made you fight for power a hundred years ago? Since you want to fight, you have to contact people. Longevity is the best way to contact. Don''t Zhuge housekeeper say, five years a small, ten years a big. We will invite all the influential people in Xizhou to come and increase their number year by year. Meanwhile, we will also spread the benevolence and righteousness of Luoyang League to win over the hearts of the people. Although the birthday party is a bit troublesome, but the effect is good. "


    "In recent decades, in addition to the continuous development of our Luomeng power, my husband''s discourse power in Xizhou is also increasing day by day, which is better than that the shuanglongyuan has not seen people all year round. I think there are many more people who believe in their husband than in shuanglongyuan. Zhuge housekeeper''s plan is not wrong! "


    Luo Yunhai nodded helplessly: "yes, they did. Luo Meng has more and more friends. It''s just bitter. You have to deal with this trouble with your husband every time.""What''s your husband saying? It shouldn''t be!" Her cheeks are red, and the moon smiles sweetly.


    But soon, Luo Yunhai looked around again and said strangely, "Hey, where is the girl, where is she?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    Mention this matter, the moon son also can''t help a Leng, look around, eyes a burst of confusion: "yes, where did that girl run? And The other two are gone


    "Yueer sister-in-law, who do you think is a follower?"


    However, just at this time, a ridicule sounded immediately. Then, a big middle-aged man came to them and laughed: "ha ha My little bunny has been fond of your love for a long time. When you see her figure, you can''t catch up with her. Can you stop being a follower? Or let them be together forever


    The face does not feel a puff, the moon slightly curls the lips, but is a light hum.


    If you want to be beautiful, how can your son be worthy of my daughter?


    Luo Yunhai also laughed and waved his hand: "brother Xingyun, sifan and Jianshan are still young. Let''s not mention this. Let''s wait for two years."


    "It''s still small, isn''t it?" With a smile on his brow, longxingyun said with a look of hope: "brother Yunhai, the relationship between our two families has started from Tianyu, and this Luomeng is our joint efforts to form. Now the two children are childhood sweethearts. They have no idea, and they are looking at each other very well. Why don''t we have a good relationship with each other? Ha ha... "


    Where to see the right eye, my daughter can see your son?


    Hearing this, Yue Er looked at him deeply, but she was speechless for a while, and her face was a little gloomy. Luo Yunhai also laughed and shook his head.


    But at this time, a cold drink is suddenly sounded: "dragon cloud, so many years, you are still so shameless. Your son is ignorant and arrogant. Who in the League doesn''t know how to be worthy of the gold of the Luo family? "


    "Who, who is so open-minded and lies and insults my son?" Eyebrows did not feel a shake, the dragon cloud Wu had to turn around, angrily yelled. But as soon as he saw the man''s face, his mouth was shriveled, and he snorted: "who am I talking about? It''s you. You''re not in Luomeng. It''s none of your business to do with our Luomeng?"


    Step on


    With a sound of tread, people can see a cold middle-aged man with two small beards on both sides of his mouth, and a pair of fine pupils, like lightning and thunder, are extremely sharp, like a long sword, piercing the heart. However, it was the first of the ten offerings of the sword God sect. One of the first seven elders of Luo League, the eldest son of Xie Xiaofeng, Xie Tianshang came.


    First of all, he hugged Luo Yunhai and gave him a big gift. Xie Tianshang then looked at longxingyun and said with a smile, "although I am not a member of the Luo League, my father is, and my son has grown up in the league. If you discuss other matters, I will not take part in it, but I will have to take part in the marriage affairs of this younger generation. "


    "What the hell is the matter with you?"


    "Of course, it''s my business. The dog has a good feeling for the daughter of Luo family." With that, Xie Tianshang hugged Luo Yunhai and said with a smile: "brother Yunhai, I''m so addicted to Kendo that I don''t care about dogs. Thank you for your attention. It''s just that the child has grown up, and I want to do my father''s duty. See dog son to make love a piece of sincerity, I have a heartless request, also hope to complete


    Looking at each other, Luo Yunhai and yue''er are embarrassed to lower their heads and don''t know what to do.


    Well, another forced marriage!


    "Since it''s an unsolicited request, don''t invite it. It''s hard for Lord Luo to do it!" However, before Luo Yunhai opened his mouth, long Xingyun sneered, waved his hand, pushed him to the back, looked at Luo Yunhai, hugged his fist and said, "brother Yunhai, let''s make a decision on this matter first. When to do something, we''ll discuss it later..."


    "Damn it, it''s up to you. Get out of here!" Hard push long Xingyun, immediately pushed him a stagger, Xie Tianshang again came to luoyunhai two people, full of sincerity.


    But before he could speak, long Xingyun kicked up again: "Xie, you have left Tianyu, and you still care about the internal affairs of Tianyu. Can you manage it?"


    So, just for a moment, two old friends suddenly wrestled with each other. However, of course, they are not really fighting. They are just like playing with children''s tricks. No one can accept anyone.


    Luo Yunhai and Luo Yunhai laughed bitterly on one side, but shook their heads, but they did not know how to dissuade them.


    "Master of sword God sect, leader Wen Tao is here!"


    Just at this time, a big drink outside the door suddenly rang out. Wen Tao came to the people happily. He was just about to say hi, but he was stunned by the scene in front of him: "er Xie gongfeng, you are... "


    "Elder martial brother!"


    The face does not feel a puff, Xie Tianshang immediately stopped and separated from the dragon. Wen Tao took a look at them and burst out laughing: "ha ha ha It''s so busy. Xie Gong Feng is going home. Is it a lot easier? It''s not as serious as you are in zongmen? "


    No words, Xie Tianshang rolled his eyes, but the corners of his mouth were rare to show a faint smile.


    "Lord Wen, long time no see!" Luo Yunhai is like Wen Tao holding his fist and smiling.


    When he handed his congratulatory gift to him, Wen Tao waved his hand slightly and said, "where and where, everyone is your brother, don''t be polite. But I clearly remember that in the first five States war, I worked hard in the front line. Fortunately, I was protected by your Luo family, otherwise my life would have been lost. ""Yes, the Luo family was able to enter the jiuzong school at the beginning, thanks to the joint recommendation of Lord Wen and other people..."


    "Well, it''s not the same thing. We were for brother Zhuo at the beginning, but now I''m for your help. In short, since then, we have been a family, brother Luo, Congratulations A solemn fist, Wen Tao full of sincerity.


    Luo Yunhai is also deeply polite and cherish each other.


    Just at this time, there was a cry outside the door: "demon Yanzong, Yanmo patriarch is coming. Taiqingzong, the leader of wuqingqiu


    At a brisk pace, they quickly appeared in front of the crowd. Wu Qingqiu laughed: "Yo, the brothers are all here. It seems that we are late. We should be fined three cups. And the sea of clouds. Congratulations. If it wasn''t for the Lord of our family, I would like to live longer than the secular. At least we can get all the brothers together. Hahaha... "


    Yanmo is also a light smile, slightly nodded, and Wu Qingqiu together handed the birthday gift in the past.


    "The master of Wuzong is laughing. How can the worldly things fall into the eyes of the worldly sect?" Can''t help laughing and shaking his head, Luo Yunhai modest way.


    Wen Tao took a look at them and asked, "by the way, Ye Ling hasn''t appeared for so many years. Hasn''t he been found yet? Zhuo fan is not here. He is the west state! "


    With that, Wen Tao held out a thumb.


    "Hey, don''t mention it. Since the five States war, the younger martial brother disappeared within a few days after he came back. I don''t know where he went and there was no news."


    He nodded clearly, and Wen Tao also sighed: "yes, after the World War I, many of our predecessors have disappeared. It''s also strange. It seems that since then, they have all retired to the mountains and forests, and they no longer care about worldly fame and wealth! "


    At this point, the people looked at each other, and they all lowered their heads in silence, their faces heavy. Now the four states have no combat capacity, which is a far cry from Zhongzhou.


    "Please take your seat. Since today is the birthday of my little brother, you don''t have to think about those who are unhappy. How about having a good drink with you later?" Knowing that they were worried, Luoyun Haideng chuckled and pulled the people back from the haze in their hearts.


    When they looked at each other, they laughed and said, "OK!"


    Then, they all entered the meeting place


    People came to pay homage in an endless stream until it was almost evening. Zhuge Changfeng and Leng Wuchang are looking at the list of congratulatory gifts in their hands, but they frown and look at each other, and their hearts sink.


    "What''s the matter, two housekeepers, what''s wrong with it?"


    At this time, a light drink came, the two people raised their heads and looked at each other and bowed down: "miss!"


    He nodded slightly. Luo yunshang took the gift list and looked at it. The corners of his mouth crossed with a happy smile: "nine grade miraculous elixir, ten grade spirit soldier and eleven grade medicinal materials. Their gifts have become more and more important in recent decades. It seems that the position of the sea of clouds in their hearts is becoming more and more heavy, ha ha... "


    "Yes, it''s getting heavier and heavier. I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse." His brow trembled gently, and Zhuge Changfeng could not help sighing.


    He looked up at him strangely.


    After bowing down, Zhuge Changfeng said respectfully: "Miss, when our owner decided to climb up at all costs, we had expected it. Now it seems that it has come true."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The double dragon house is treating us More and more dissatisfied! "


    His eyebrows trembled slightly, and Zhuge Changfeng sighed: "in the past 100 years, Luomeng has developed rapidly and attracted many people''s hearts. At the beginning, when the talents of Xizhou withered, it was the scene that shuanglongyuan most wanted to see. Therefore, in the first 50 years, the Shuanglong courtyard would send people to send gifts on the birthday of their owners, and the gifts were emphasized to encourage them. But later, as our league''s voice became more and more important, more and more people in Xizhou were in line with us. In the next 20 years, the Shuanglong courtyard has become colder and colder year by year, and the congratulatory gifts are becoming lighter and lighter. "


    "Until the last 30 years, there has been no gift. And these three decades have been the time when we have the most say. There are even some orders for deployment of defense, which can be decided by us without consulting with jiuzong. In the court, it''s no different from killing the emperor by putting the emperor on the ground and taking advantage of him! "


    Eyebrows can''t help shaking, Luo yunshang said in surprise: "you mean the double dragon courtyard to the sea of clouds..."


    "No, no, no, not to that extent!"


    He waved his hand in a hurry, and Zhuge Changfeng analyzed it carefully: "now our Luomeng is very important in Xizhou. In terms of legal and rational reasons, shuanglongyuan doesn''t dare to easily move us, unless he doesn''t want to be based in Xizhou any more. There are rules in the river and lake. If you launch a campaign without morality, you will be reviled by people in the world. Shuanglongyuan wants to take charge of Xizhou, and will not commit crimes openly. I''m afraid... "


    "I''m afraid he''ll stare at us all the time and grab our pigtails. Once we do something that is not easy to understand, he will have the truth. Therefore, the more the storm, the more low-key, and then low-key is, do not want to go wrong! "


    He nodded clearly, and Luo yunshang could not help but sigh: "Alas, this is the way of cloud audition. He will bear it. No matter how big the risk is, he has to bear it! Zhuo fan told him that when he left, he must be mentally prepared. ""My master, he is really ready to go to the top. This It''s really like housekeeper Zhuo! "


    "That''s his first teacher, Zhuo fan!" Looking up at the sky, Luo Yun Shang''s mouth across the radian of joy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    In the bustling hall, all the guests are already sitting in the banquet. Luo Yunhai brings his wife to the front of the table. He embraces them respectfully and laughs: "it''s my honor to be able to attend the birthday party of my younger brother today, and Luo Meng is also very brilliant. Thank you for your coming here!"


    Say, two people already is deep to everybody a worship.


    "Lord Luo, you are welcome, ha ha..." The guests present were also full of spring breeze and returned the ceremony together.


    Luo Yunhai and Luo Yunhai got up slowly, and then said, "because my younger brother and the Lord of jiuzong have been discussing the frontier defense of Xizhou a few days ago, the preparation of this birthday banquet is a little bit hasty. If there is any place where the reception is not good, I hope you can have Haihan!"


    With these words, they once again deeply worshipped.


    "Where and where, Lord Luo has worked hard..." One look at each other, the hearts of the people are smart, all smile and wave their hands.


    Although Luo Yunhai''s words were polite, there was something in it. All the people present were old birds in the lake. They understood the true meaning of them.


    In recent days, I have been discussing border defense with the nine patriarchs, which shows that the Luo family is a military marshal of the whole Xizhou and has a close relationship with jiuzong. His status is aloof and rare in the world. He is as firm as a rock. Whoever dares not to deal with Luo Meng is to fight with himself. In the future, he does not want to mix up in Xizhou.


    However, such a domineering declaration in luoyunhaikou is said to be polite and show everyone''s benevolence and righteousness. It means that although we are strong, we will not make trouble out of nothing. We are very low-key and respectful to everyone. Otherwise, it is impossible to bow twice to all the guests present, which can be seen in a friendly manner.


    Therefore, this makes the people present both awe and closeness to the Luo family and have the intention of making friends. Otherwise, blindly showing strong will only make them stay away from the best policy.


    But now, the performance of the leader of Luo League is to make people have a kind of warm feeling. Although powerful, it is gentle, there will be no fear of keeping people away.


    Once again, he stood up and looked at the smile of the people at the scene. Luo Yunhai also gave a slight smile and was satisfied. This time, Luo Meng can make dozens of friends again.


    However, at this time, when the scene was in a warm and harmonious state, a loud laugh suddenly rang through the banquet: "ha ha ha Lord Luo''s birthday is so happy. Why don''t you invite me? "


    "Sir, you can''t go in, sir..."


    "Go away!"


    With the noise of knowing rate, a nine foot old man with white hair stepped into the hall. Beside him were five or six middle-aged men with long beards. The gurgling momentum made the audience suddenly stagnate, and he was the master of the late Yuan Dynasty.


    Luo''s servants outside the door have been blocking, but they were pushed aside by those people, how can not stop, can only bitter face, rub along all the way to follow.


    At the sight of this man''s face, some of the guests in the hall did not feel surprised. They bowed their heads and whispered, "leader of the Qin League, Qin hao? What''s the matter with this old man? Isn''t he against Lomond


    "Yes, it seems that the comers are not good. There is a good show to see!" He nodded his head in a fixed place. All the people present stopped talking and looked at them with one eye to see how the enemy acted.


    "Alliance leader, they must break in, I can''t stop..."


    "All right, you go down!"


    The Ding''s face was bitter and he quickly complained. Luo Yunhai waved his hand slightly. After he left, he looked at the old man again. He gave a cold smile and hugged his fist and said, "Lord Qin, what wind brings you here?"


    "Yes, it seems that our Luo family didn''t invite you. Why did you come here uninvited?" Luo yunshang is also covered with frost, standing up, with a chill in his eyes.


    With a grin, Qin Hao gave a nonchalant laugh and said, "Miss Luo Meng has a strong character. I know that. But I didn''t expect to be so strong, your brother''s birthday party did not give a good look. How can we say that our two families are also the two largest family alliances in the western state. If the leader of Luo has a big birthday, there is no reason not to invite me? I was wondering a few days ago whether your brother forgot to send the invitation. Sure enough, my brother has been busy with border defense recently and has been negligent. But it doesn''t matter. I came by myself to celebrate your brother''s birthday. Ha ha ha... "


    "Hum, we will not hesitate to invite a fake product!" With a cold smile, Luo yunshang immediately said, "it seems that the leader of the Qin League is sentimental. Let you go for nothing, Haihan!"


    Poof!


    Qi Qi covered his mouth, and many of the guests at the scene all lowered their heads and snickered. The look in Qin Hao''s eyes was full of strange color.


    In the whole western state, who didn''t know that the family alliance was first set up by the Luo family, which was also the largest alliance body in the western state. As for other leagues, they are imitated by the latter, but they are quite different, and most of them are not improved. Only this Qin league made a little appearance and followed Luo Meng to catch up.


    However, in people''s eyes, the first one to eat crabs is a hero, and the second is to eat goods. Therefore, in front of Luo League, Qin League has been living in the shadow of the existence, ten thousand years old second. If it were not for the double dragon courtyard, he would not even be a sophomore.Therefore, now Luo yunshang openly ridiculed his origin and ridiculed him as a fake. However, he was speechless. He only had an old face and was gradually gloomy.


    "Lord Luo, it seems that you are not going to invite me to dinner. But now that I''m here, you won''t throw me out on the spot. It seems to be against the noble demeanor of Luo Meng! "


    "Then, Lord Qin, please sit down, and we will be more than a pair of chopsticks. It''s no big deal!" Glancing at him gently, Luo Yunhai couldn''t help laughing and making a gesture of invitation.


    He waved his hand slowly, and Qin Hao showed a trace of contempt, but he did not move: "I am not a person who does not know how to praise him. Since Lord Luo does not want to see me, I will not be so ignorant of the current situation. But it''s rare to see the Lord Luo, and it''s his birthday. Of course, I won''t avoid the birthday ceremony. Come on, bring up the birthday


    "Yes


    A light drink, a big man bowed a salute, immediately flashed a dazzling light in his hand, then appeared a nine foot long nanmu box, bowed over and handed it up.


    His eyes flashed a puzzled color. Luo Yunhai looked at him deeply and didn''t know what tricks he played.


    The corner of his mouth cocked, and Qin Hao''s eyes showed a strange light. With a wave of his hand and a clap, the box opened at once, and the dazzling red light was emitted, which made people''s eyes narrowed into a slit.


    When people get used to the dazzling light and gaze at it, they can''t help but be startled and cry out: "Twelve top level spirit swords?"


    "It''s a good gift for you. Sword to hero, Lord Luo, please accept it A trace of evil passed through the corner of his mouth. Qin Hao deeply worshipped Luo Yunhai, but his eyes were full of provocation.


    Seeing this scene, the whole hall immediately burst into a pot, whispering one by one, full of surprise.


    "Twelve spirit soldiers are rare in the world. Where did the Qin League get this rare treasure?"


    "Yes, twelve spirit soldiers are extremely rare even in the five prefectures. Even in the shuanglongyuan, there may not be such soldiers..."


    "Not only shuanglongyuan, I''m afraid there are only one or two sword stars in Zhongzhou among the five states, and there may not be such magic soldiers in the rest of the States, let alone the best level..."


    ¡­¡­


    All the people were attracted by the bright red awn, and their faces were full of astonishment, discussing with each other constantly. Even Luo Yunhai and others, but also a fierce eyelid shake, incredibly look at them, face gradually sink.


    "Master, this Qin Hao clearly came to smash the scene. It seems that they were ordered by the double dragon house to suppress us. Today is the birthday of the head of the family. If the head of the family can''t fight back, I''m afraid the Qin League will be more arrogant in the future. Some people who follow the trend will all run to him! " At this time, Leng Wuchang slowly came to Luo Yunhai, his face was dignified and he whispered.


    A little bit of head, Luo Yunhai around the head, looking at the amazing color of others, a heart can not help sinking. This Ya''s fundamental is to show off the rich, want to draw allies from me. If we can''t stop in time, Luo League will lose to Qin League.


    A twelve grade spirit soldier is, frankly speaking, a superior weapon. It''s no big deal. The heart is the key. It''s just that so far, what can they come up with to compete with it.


    Thinking of this, Luo Yunhai could not help but turn his head and stare at Qiu Yanhai on one side and murmured in a low voice: "old Qiu, you are the best in our league to train soldiers. What private goods do you have?"


    "Master, although I''m good at refining weapons, I''m only a weapon refiner of ten grades. I can train at most eleven spirit soldiers. Now he takes out a twelve grade spirit soldier. Where can I resist? " His face was bitter and the sea was full of embarrassment.


    But with a sigh, Luo Yunhai sighed and shook his head. He hated him and glared at Qin Hao, but there was no way.


    Seeing this, Wu Qingqiu couldn''t stop shaking his head, and whispered to Wen Tao: "I heard that Shuanglong Academy was more and more dissatisfied with the rapid development of Luo League, so he changed his support to Qin alliance to check and balance Luo League. Now, it turns out that the rumors are true. Qin League is developing so rapidly now, how can it be possible without the support of Shuanglong academy? Moreover, these twelve spirit soldiers are extremely precious. If they were not given by the Shuanglong academy, if they had obtained them, how could they be willing to bring them out to the world? As a birthday gift? That doesn''t hurt him to death? "


    "Yes, people are all profit seekers. They use a dozen spirit soldiers to dig the corner of Luomeng. The shuanglongyuan is really starting to work!" Nodding slightly, Wen Tao sighed and sighed: "it''s just the double dragon courtyard, or the former one?"


    "Cut, in the past, no one could threaten Shuanglong courtyard. Now it is. Naturally, it will change. The most terrifying thing about Luomeng is not the speed of its development, but the ability to connect the five state chambers of Commerce and operate Holy Spirit stone. It can be said that Luo Meng can obtain a large number of Holy Spirit stones without the double dragon Academy. Meanwhile, the ancestral gate attached to the Holy Spirit stone also turned to Luomeng, and at that time the double dragon courtyard was elevated. In this way, shuanglongyuan will naturally change its method and control Xizhou. Now even the way to check and balance the emperor''s mind has been used, ha ha It''s no wonder that brother Zhuo advised me that if I wanted to become a Tao and stay away from the secular world, the polluted world ah, alas... "


    After a deep look at him, Wen Tao nodded slightly and sighed, shaking his head in a state of loss


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    His eyes twinkled with Taoist essence. Qin Hao looked around at all the people''s obsessed eyes and couldn''t help laughing. He hugged his fist and said, "gentlemen, this sword is named huoyun, which I carefully selected and presented to alliance leader Luo. After all, as a birthday gift, how can I be humble


    Grandma a bear, twelve spirit soldiers, how many can there be in the world, which is also carefully selected? It''s like you''ve got a lot of them. Fake it!


    The corners of his mouth trembled, and the people were not angry. But when they looked at the light of the spirit sword, they did not move.


    Qin Hao''s words are obviously the face of the nouveau riche, but the upstarts have the advantages of nouveau riche, that is, people are stupid and have more money. This kind of friend is also very willing to make, in any case, they do not suffer losses. After all, no one is a saint. When they need to ask for help, those who are willing to spend money are willing to pay more.


    "Although there are some disagreements between lord Luo and me, I am broad-minded and don''t mind this. Now that you have brought this twelve grade spirit soldier, you must be willing to present it with both hands! "


    Fully aware of the mentality of all the people present, Qin Hao grinned and really handed the red sword to Luo Yunhai. His eyes were full of strange light.


    His eyelids trembled. Seeing the scene, Luo Yun and Hai Yan hesitated a little, staring at the arrogant and despotic face of the other side, but he didn''t know whether to take the sword or not.


    If they do, they will lose the battle. Originally, Qin Hao was not the guest they invited. They came by themselves and did not eat or drink from you. They just gave him a gift. This gift should not have been taken, otherwise it would have been greedy. If you are greedy for the things of Qin League, Luo League will naturally be inferior to others. If it is spread out, it will be ridiculed by people, and its momentum will be greatly reduced.


    But if you don''t take it, you''ll be caught in the trick of Qin Hao. Originally, he didn''t want to send it. Twelve spirit soldiers are rare in the world. Who is willing to give it? Take out is to pretend to force, make a momentum, pressure Luo League. Now all the goals have been achieved. It doesn''t matter whether the sword is sent or not.


    Luoyunhai closed, Luomeng declined, luoyunhai did not, it is just his intention. He also had face and momentum, and he had no money to buy and sell.


    So in any case, Luo Meng lost the battle!


    His eyelids trembled slightly. Luo Yunhai thought a little, and finally sighed. He said coldly: "the Lord Qin''s good intentions are in my heart, but this gift is too valuable. I can''t accept it!"


    "What, this is too heavy? Next time, change it to a cheaper one, ha ha... " At the right time, Qin Hao took back the sword freely and freely and handed it to him. Looking at Luo Yunhai and others, he was full of sarcasm. Luo Yunhai is also a calm face, ruthlessly stare at him, but is silent.


    Then, Qin Hao looked around the crowd again, clasped his fists, and laughed: "there is one more thing. I''d like to inform you on the day of Luo alliance leader''s great joy. The tenth day of May next year will be my 260 year old birthday. All of you here are one by one. You must come at that time. And Lord Luo, although you didn''t invite me to your birthday party, you must arrive at my birthday party. At that time, Qin League will respectfully send you an invitation. I just don''t know. What was the gift you prepared for me at that time? Luo League is much more than Qin League. I''m really looking forward to it. Ha ha... "


    "Let''s go!"


    With a burst of laughter, Qin Hao turned around and strode away. He felt comfortable. After so many years, Qin League finally won Luo League, which made them lose face.


    Luo Yunhai and others are looking at them with a gloomy face, clenching their fists and gnashing their teeth, but there is no way. The present guests, looking at both sides, are silent, but shake their heads.


    Alas, the eldest brother was slapped by the second, but he couldn''t fight back. It''s uncomfortable to think about it!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    However, at this time, when he heard the sound of three breaking the sky, the three dark shadows were so steep that they stopped in front of Qin Hao and cried out: "wait, old man!"


    "Bold, who dares to block the way of the leader of Qin League?"


    His eyebrows trembled. The big man in front of him immediately gave a big drink and was about to start. However, Qin Hao waved and blocked him. Then he took a deep look at the three people in front of him and chuckled: "who should I be? It turns out that it''s Miss Luo Meng and two noble sons. Why, how can I get your advice from my nephews? "


    Yes, it was Luo sifan, long Jianshan and Xie Nianyang who suddenly appeared in front of them. After more than three months of running, they finally returned to the alliance leader''s birthday party in time to celebrate luoyunhai''s birthday.


    Just as soon as I entered the door, I met the leader of the Qin league who was smashing the field. I was angry immediately.


    Looking at each other, Luo sifan turned his eyes, but said with a laugh: "Uncle Qin, you are here to celebrate my father''s birthday. How can you take the birthday gift away? Is there any reason to return the gifts sent out? "


    "Ha ha Niece of the world, it''s not that I want to bring back the birthday gift, but your father doesn''t look up to it and returns it to me. If I don''t take it away, does it pollute the eyes of alliance leader Luo? Ha ha... "


    "Well, my father doesn''t like it? What? Can I have a look


    "Of course, please have a look, but don''t be too surprised when you see it. After all, you are miss Lomond. What rare things have you never seen in the world? If you are too surprised and afraid to make people laugh, ha ha... "With a grin, a look of contempt flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes. Then he opened the wooden box again with expectation, hoping to see the shocked face of Miss Luo Meng and humiliate her again.


    As a result, with the wooden box opened, the red light of the fire cloud sword once again reflected on the faces of all the people, which made people look very worried again. Luo sifan three people also do not feel that the eyes have been, for a long time can not open the line of sight.


    Bang!


    Close the wooden box again, and the red light disappears. Qin Hao looks at Luo sifan in a strange way and sneers: "how, Miss Luo family, haven''t you seen such foreign treasures?"


    "Cut, what''s there? No wonder my father doesn''t like it, garbage!"


    After slightly adjusting his face, Luo sifan disdained to curl his mouth, raised his eyes and glanced at him. He said faintly: "although you are not good at this thing, my father should not look at it. However, it is not easy for you to give gifts to my father when you are very old. I will accept them on behalf of my father. You leave your sword and you can go! "


    "Miss Fan!"


    Can''t help but roar, Luo Yunhai glared at her fiercely and scolded. How can he ask for this gift? Isn''t it going to be looked down upon by the whole world? Luo yunshang and Yueer two people, also can''t stop to wink at her, let her don''t mischievous.


    However, she did not seem to see, still tightly staring at Qin Hao''s eyes, eyes flashing a sly smile.


    Qin Hao sighed and nodded: "Oh, my dear, Lord Luo is not rare, but Miss Luo is very rare. I don''t know who has eyes and who has eyes. Lord Luo, do you really want to accept this gift? "


    Qin Hao again stares at Luo Yunhai tightly, the color in his eyes is full of ridicule, waiting for his answer. Staring at him fiercely, Luo Yunhai did not speak, but his face became more and more gloomy.


    Bang!


    But just at this time, Luo Yunhai did not speak. Luo sifan had already snatched the wooden box, touched it and put it on the table. Laughing, "since you want to give it away, don''t be so fussy. I didn''t say that. Although your gift is not very good, I''ll accept it!"


    "Sifan, what are you doing? Don''t give it back soon?" Luo Yunhai was furious. Qin Hao looked at him with a sneer and said, "it seems that Lord Luo is still very rare to me. What else did you play just now, hehe..."


    The corners of his mouth couldn''t help shaking. Luo Yun''s face was red with air, while Qin Hao was laughing wildly.


    "Old man, would my father care for you? It''s just that you can''t bear to refuse because you''re so tired. Are you still kicking your nose? "


    But at this time, Luosi fan disdained to turn his lips and said with a smile: "we have so many inferior products like you in our Luo League. Who would be rare? Even if I prepare a gift, it''s much better than you


    With that, Luo sifan''s light flashed in his hand, and a long blue sword appeared in front of everyone. The dense green light immediately spread around, and immediately attracted all the people''s eyes. The nine patriarchs, including Wu Qingqiu, could not stop shaking and were completely shocked.


    This sword, this sword


    "Twelve best..." His eyes slightly shudder, and the demon murmured.


    Slowly shaking his head, Wen Tao could not help wiping his cold sweat on his head, but his eyes were full of excitement: "not only the best, it is perfect! I''ve never seen a spirit soldier with such aura, as if it melted into heaven and earth, unique to the world. No wonder the little girl didn''t like the fire cloud. Compared with this sword, it''s rubbish indeed... "


    As soon as this speech was uttered, the people were stunned and pondered a little. They all nodded together.


    That Qin Hao is also from the beginning of de se, suddenly shook his body, showing an incredible face, eyes are confused color.


    How How could Luo Meng has such a magic weapon town home, five States alone?


    After looking at each other, Luo sifan quickly bowed down and presented both hands of the green sword to Luo Yunhai, saying, "this sword is called Changqing sword, which is seven feet and eight inches long and weighs nine kilograms and nine taels. It is the number of ninety-nine. It is extremely high. Father''s benevolence and righteousness, chivalrous, heaven and earth belong to, leader style. Sifan and his two elder brothers chose the most suitable Sabre for his father after a long time of selection. May my father and dad be blessed as the East China Sea and live longer than Nanshan! "


    As soon as he said this, all the people were astonished to find that the sword was not only a perfect twelve grade spirit soldier, but also a sword specially made for Luoyun''s massive body. It was exactly the same as his style of work, elegant and elegant. It is totally different from the previous fire cloud sword.


    This is the really carefully selected sword!


    So, there are still many swords like Luo Meng. They can be selected carefully. Are there any surplus?


    How thick is Luo Meng''s family background!


    For a time, people looked at Luo Yunhai''s eyes even more surprised, even that Qin Hao was staring at them, with 100000 buckets playing drums in their hearts.


    Grandma, this Luo Meng''s inside information, surpasses the double dragon courtyard? Then we still fart with others


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    The light of Changqing sword shocked the whole audience, and still made everyone in a trance.


    Luo Yunhai pondered a little, slowly took the sword to his hand, and then looked at the wooden box. With a flick of his finger, he opened the wooden box. The red light of huoyun sword is also spread out at the moment.


    However, before the red awn was shining like before, the blue light was shining again in an instant. In an instant, the red light was completely absorbed into the body of the sword.


    However, for a moment, the fire cloud sword suddenly trembled, and the light was restrained and became dim.


    The pupils couldn''t help shrinking. When they saw this, they were shocked again: "how could it be that the fire cloud sword was demoted? From twelve to eleven? "


    Qin Hao also had a shudder in his face, his veins leaping straight on his head, and his heart was full of grass and mud horses.


    What''s going on? How could the twelve grade spirit sword be degraded? Can we say that the evergreen sword has the ability to absorb the power of other spirit swords? It''s too abnormal, right!


    For a moment, people looked at the shining brilliance of the evergreen sword, and they were all a little worried. Especially that Qin Hao, the heart is dripping blood.


    He just brought the twelve spirit soldiers, and in an instant they became eleven grades. This devaluation is too fast! Damn Luo Meng, where the hell did you find such a strange sword against the sky? I''ve never heard of it!


    However, he did not know that this was created by Zhuo fan when he had an epiphany in the sword technique of giant sky. He himself was also the magic skill of the magic formula of the demon. Therefore, the sword has the power of refining and harmonizing. Any spirit sword in front of him will be instantly sucked away, and his aura will be degraded.


    Zhuo fan has passed down several imperial level masters and now he understands kendo. The spirit sword he produced is not ordinary!


    But of course, people don''t know about this. They only know that the twelve grade spirit sword is not only perfect, but also too strong and weird, which makes them feel cold in their hearts.


    However, Luo Yunhai took the spirit sword and felt it carefully. However, he had a familiar feeling in his heart. After a long silence, he laughed and said, "good sword!"


    Looking at each other, Luo sifan three people see him so happy, can not help but excited together. The journey of seeking sword was not in vain.


    Bang!


    When the box was covered, Qin Hao shook his head and sighed, and he wanted to leave in a gloomy way. This time, he was beaten in the face instead of forced. The twelve grade spirit soldier was demoted in a muddle headed way, which made his heart ache like a cone of heart. I didn''t catch anything and didn''t say it. I also paid my wife and broke my army!


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, before he could leave, Luo Yunhai stopped him in a hurry and said with a smile: "Lord Qin, this is not a gift you sent me. I''ll take it!"


    Qin Hao had no choice but to shake his head. There was some loss and bitterness on his face: "the Lord of Luo League laughed. The details of Luo league are so deep. A magic sword is incomparable in the world. I''m really making a fool of myself. You''re right. I don''t want this sword very much. What''s more, it''s now relegated. I''m going to leave now. I''m sorry to disturb you, but I hope Haihan can do it


    With that, Qin Hao wasted his back and left again.


    "Slow down!"


    He waved his hand in a hurry and stopped him. Luo Yunhai said with a faint smile: "the leader of Qin is so polite. He is a guest from afar. It is my fault that I forgot the leader of Qin League because of the busy business. Now the leader of the Qin League, regardless of the past, came to celebrate his birthday. I''m here to make amends


    Said, Luo Yunhai bow down, sincere.


    After a deep look at him, and then at the dark light of the blue sword in his hand, Qin Hao''s eyelids trembled and he couldn''t help but sigh out: "Lord Luo, there are so many swords for heroes. This sword is really suitable for you. Now I finally know why Luomeng is so respected by the major forces in Xizhou. If you have offended me before, please forgive me! "


    The voice just fell, Qin Hao is also deeply worship, the surface is full of sincerity.


    Looking at all this, Luo sifan was stunned. He could not help asking Luo yunshang: "Auntie, they are not here to make trouble, how can father and Dad..."


    "If you respect me a foot, I will respect you a foot; if you destroy a drop of me, I will take three measures. Our Luo family is not afraid of anything, but it is not evil to people. This is the tenet of our family''s benevolence and righteousness! " Gently stroked her head, Luo yunshang faint voice.


    Zhuge Changfeng said with a slight smile: "young lady, the best way to eliminate the enemy in the world is to turn him into a friend. In this respect, the owner of the house has done a very good job. He is really the same as housekeeper Zhuo. However, in those years, housekeeper Zhuo lured him with money, while the owner of the house used emotion. It can be said that although Qin Hao came to smash the field this time, we won, but we did not let him down. We made a good face for him. If he doesn''t give face, we can only regard him as the enemy. The owner of the house just gave him a chance to win him over. Anyway, he is not stupid. Maybe he really felt the sincerity of the owner, so he took it. Then, from now on, our Luo Meng will be strengthened one more step! "


    He nodded his head clearly. Luo sifan seemed to have realized something, but he was stunned again and asked, "who is housekeeper Zhuo? Why haven''t we heard of it before? ""It''s a sad but missing man."


    His eyelids trembled slightly. Luo yunshang could not help sighing, and his eyes showed a faint sadness: "maybe many people don''t remember him now, but some old people in the league, whenever they mention his name, they always fear, admire, fear and fear three points, which is a pity!"


    "What a pity?"


    "Yes, it''s a pity to die young when you are talented." Eyes gradually hazy, Luo Yun Shang raised his head to wipe the tears in the corner of his eyes, but shook his head: "said not to mention him, and made him sad again!"


    Zhuge Changfeng also nodded slightly and murmured: "we usually don''t mention the name of housekeeper Zhuo, and we can''t bear to let the eldest ladies feel sad. We just talk about it in private occasionally. Young lady, if you don''t know, you should take it for granted. "


    "Afraid of auntie''s sadness? Do you mean Is he an aunt lover As soon as his brow trembled, rothfan made a quiet voice.


    With a smile, Luo yunshang suddenly showed a bitter smile: "I take him as my lover, but he does not know who he is in love with? Even if I don''t know where his body is in the end, I don''t know if I exist in my heart... "


    With that, Luo Yunchang showed a sad look.


    Luo Si fan''s heart moved, deeply looked at her, eyes do not feel the strange light. She really didn''t understand who the legendary housekeeper Zhuo was. She could make her aunt, a famous woman with strong arms, so haunted and worried even after his death.


    He What''s so strange about it? Is there such a man in the world?


    Thinking of this, Luo sifan can''t help but look back at the two followers of longjianshan and Xie Nianyang behind him. Suddenly, he is blocked in his heart and shakes his head with a smile.


    No, I didn''t find it. Ha ha


    When Luo Yunhai is about to clear up the past suspicion, Qin Hao is invited to the table to have a good drink. Before Qin Hao came to smash the field, Luo Yunhai naturally didn''t have a good look at him. But now it''s different. The old man has been pulled into a thief''s boat by himself. Naturally, he treats each other kindly, and there is no vicious words to him.


    As a result, the wine table toasted, once again restored the scene of excitement. Just people''s eyes, or can''t stop staring at the blue sword light.


    Qin Hao, too, pondered a little, and finally hugged his fist and asked, "Lord Luo, how can you get such a sword?"


    After a slight delay, Luo Yunhai took a look at the magic sword, but also had some doubts. He looked at Luo sifan and said, "sifan, where did you get such a precious spirit sword?"


    As soon as this was said, there was no sound on the jubilant wine table. A pair of eyes were fixed on them tightly, and they wanted to explore.


    "Father, we spent a lot of time on your birthday!"


    When they looked at each other, they couldn''t help laughing, and then they said, "you don''t know, we went to great lengths to meet this swordsman in juejian town..."


    "Juejian town?"


    His brow could not help shaking, and Qin Hao immediately called out: "this sword should not come from the hand of blind master swordsman, right?"


    Seeing this, Luo sifan nodded to him and said, "well, do you know him? That''s why we begged for a long time before he was willing to give us a sword, and he chose it for his father as his birthday gift


    "I''ll tell you, how can you choose so accurately? It''s just in accordance with your father''s wishes. It turns out that there are experts behind to help you, ha ha..." With a smile, Luo Yunhai nodded slightly, and then looked to one side, Qin Hao said, "why, Lord Qin, what''s wrong with the swordsman?"


    With a deep frown on his brow, Qin Hao took a look at the three of Luo sifan and sighed: "three young people, you can get the spirit sword from that strange man. It''s a great fate! To be honest, I heard about this strange man 20 years ago, and sent people to ask for swords, but no one succeeded. In the end, I became angry and wanted to snatch them. As a result, how many people went would disappear. They were all masters of Guiyuan. Until one hundred masters disappeared, I found that this is a bottomless pit, dare not go again. This blind swordsman is definitely not good at stubbornness! "


    "Later, I heard that some people sent three or four hundred experts to return to yuan, but they lost all of them in an instant. I couldn''t help but feel numb. Fortunately, I didn''t go. It was a magic cave. Later, no one dares to go. Even if there are five state swords there, no one dares to rob. And all along, no one ever got a sword from that man. It''s just that I didn''t expect to get the gold. It''s a great blessing. What''s more, just like the rumor, the spirit sword of the blind swordsman really deserves its reputation! "


    Hearing this, all the people present were stunned and looked at the three people of luosifan at the same time, which was full of strangeness.


    Even hundreds of return to the yuan master can not get the things, these three little dolls actually got, it''s really lucky!


    But the three men were confused and looked at each other with a puzzled look in their eyes.


    Is it hard? That blind uncle looks very talkative? If you are impatient, you''ll have to fight with the younger generation. Aren''t you such a fierce person?


    But at the thought of the scene of queer''s words shaking back the vultures, the three people''s hearts were nervous. Did they just slip through the gate of hell


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    "Father, I want to ask if there was a blind man in Luomeng before..."


    "Newspaper Alliance leader, the big things are bad, the big things are bad... "


    Suddenly, losfan seemed to think of something and asked, but before she finished, a panic roar came from the door. After a while, a spy in black was in a hurry. When he saw Luo Yunhai''s face, he knelt down in a hurry and yelled: "the news from Zhongzhou is from the front. Wang danqingsheng, the dragon sword sword, has set out to assassinate the alliance leader. I hope the leader can take precautions and take emergency measures."


    What?


    The pupils of his eyes shrunk violently. All the people present were shocked and turned pale. All of a sudden, they were noisy.


    Wang danqingsheng, the former first expert in Xizhou, came to take luoyunhai''s head in person? It''s amazing. How many people in the whole western state can stand up to it.


    This time, Luo Meng is in great trouble!


    For a moment, all the people present looked at the Luo Meng people, and their eyes were uncertain, waiting for their response.


    Zhuge Changfeng came to the man in a hurry and cried out: "can the information be true? According to my understanding, no matter what the other side says is the identity of the sword king, how can he do things under this kind of assassination? Or This is the sword star''s military operation. Is it aimed at the Luo Meng family only? "


    "Report to the housekeeper Zhuge. It is reported that this is not Zhongzhou''s intention, but that danqingsheng is acting alone..."


    "How could it be that we didn''t provoke him?"


    "Master, housekeeper, we didn''t offend him, but we didn''t know who we had offended. Unexpectedly, someone took the map of the country he had lost and named the head of the master by name of the Taoist family. So he came. This incident soon spread all over the world. People said it was a matter of the river and the lake. All of them were watching the good play of our Luo Meng and Dan Qingsheng. "


    The complexion of Zhuge Changfeng suddenly sank, and his brow twisted into a pimple.


    This is a big problem!


    If this is a military action of Zhongzhou against the four states, in any case, out of reason and legal principle, the four state masters have no reason to sit idly by. But now, it''s just a matter of gratitude and resentment, and it''s only aimed at one person.


    To tell you the truth, the death of luoyunhai has no impact on the four states. At most, it has great fluctuation on Luomeng. Moreover, this fluctuation is not a loss of combat effectiveness, but a reallocation of power.


    At that time, the combat power of the four states will remain unchanged, but the power of such a giant as the Luoyang League will be redistributed, and it is likely to disintegrate in an instant.


    For this point, it is exactly what shuanglongyuan hopes to see. In this case, ask them to do it


    Thinking like this, Zhuge Changfeng shook his head in his heart and sighed helplessly. Leng Wuchang and others also understand the key. They can''t help but close their eyes and ponder over the solution, but they have no clue.


    "Don''t worry, brother Yunhai. The leader of our nine clans will go to Shuanglong courtyard for help. At present, there are only two supreme masters in this whole western state who can stop this former lover! " At this time, Wen Tao looked at luoyunhai, pondered a little, and said faintly.


    Just for this proposal, the rest of the people have not yet expressed their opinions. Qin Hao on one side has slowly shaken his head and has a long breath, which is obviously not optimistic.


    As an old opponent of Luomeng for many years, he naturally understood the attitude of Shuanglong academy to it in recent years. Even if the Luo League has nine schools of support, in the face of this kind of peerless master attack, people also have to rely on the Shuanglong academy again. It is just that Shuanglong courtyard is willing to help, but it is ambiguous.


    "Even if the two supreme masters make a move, they will only draw with danqingsheng. This is an assassination. It''s very easy for the painting students to bypass them. In my opinion, it''s not appropriate! "


    It''s not easy to say clearly that Qin Hao has just been taken care of by Luo Yunhai''s face, so he euphemistically says that he doesn''t need to look for them. It''s useless to find them. People would like you to die!


    When he understood what he meant, they were silent. Wu Qingqiu pondered a little, raised his head and proposed: "in the past, I had some friendship with Shangguan in Dongzhou. I''d better write a letter and go to Dongzhou for help!"


    "Some friendship? Brother Wu, you have been running to Dongzhou very often recently. Ha ha... " Looking at him in a strange way, Wen Tao is not aware of his laughter.


    Xiangran a smile, Wu Qingqiu also does not deny, then look to Luo Yunhai and others: "how?"


    "Well, it''s Master Lao Wu, but we have to go to shuanglongyuan. After all, it''s a matter of Xizhou. It''s not right to say hello to the leader!"


    He nodded his head slightly. Zhuge Changfeng was solemn, clasped his fist to all the people present, and then looked at Luo Yunhai and said, "Master Wu, it will take some time for them to ask for help. During this period of time, it is necessary to delay the old guy''s pace. I suggest that the red alert should be carried out in three steps and one post in five steps. In addition, we must send people to intercept them at all levels. We must strive for enough time! "


    As soon as the words fell, a tall figure suddenly appeared in front of the crowd. His beard on his chin moved slightly, and he bowed his fist to Luo Yunhai and said, "master, I''m willing to go. I''ll meet the king of dragon sword!"


    "Old Li, you...""Master, we are willing to go too!"


    At this time, another four figures came to Luoyun sea, bowed and clasped their fists. Their faces were firm, but they were Qiu Yanhai, xueqingjian, and the two old men of heaven and earth.


    After a deep look at the five people, Luo Yunhai hesitated in his eyes: "the five are worshipped by the people of Luojia town. In terms of strength, no one in the whole Luo league can go beyond it. But the Dragon Sword king is not a common man. I''m afraid you go ahead and... "


    "We want to see how this sword king master is different from us, hahaha..." With a smile and a fist clasping, the eyes were full of fighting intention: "please master, we can fight with real masters, even if we die in battle, we will have no regrets!"


    "Please do it With that, the other four worshipped one after another.


    Heart does not feel a Lin, Luo Yunhai pondered a little, but a sigh, slightly nodded. When the audience saw this, they also looked at the five people with admiration. The loyalty and bravery of the five members of the Luo family are really moving.


    "It''s just for you to go. Please take this evergreen sword with you for a rainy day."


    "And this fire cloud, although it is not as green as the leader of Luo, but it can also increase the combat effectiveness!"


    Then, Luo Yunhai handed over the twelve grade spirit sword, and Qin Hao also rushed to present the degraded huoyun sword. The so-called recognition of heroes and emphasis on heroes, at this moment, all the people on the scene sympathize with each other and look solemn.


    Also not ambiguous, Li Jingtian five people will two swords a close, deeply a fist, then turn to leave. Just looking at the figure of their leaving, people felt as if they were going to meet for the last time.


    "The wind is rustling and the water is cold. Once a strong man is gone, he will never return it."


    His eyelids trembled slightly. Qin Hao looked at Luo Yunhai, clasped his fist again, and paid homage to him: "Lord Luo, your league has such a loyal man. No wonder it is so powerful. I admire it!"


    Shaking his head bitterly, Luo Yunhai was full of loss: "the five great offerings left by housekeeper Zhuo were sent to death one by one, but I, the head of the family, didn''t do anything. I''m really ashamed of his spirit in heaven!"


    Housekeeper Zhuo again?


    Her eyebrows trembled, and rosfan took a deep look at her father, and his eyes were even more strange. Who is this steward Zhuo? How can everyone talk about him in such a way that he looks like a saint?


    She was puzzled, but no one cared about her, because everyone acted immediately in the face of this critical situation. The deployment of defense and the call for help were scattered. The whole birthday party could not be held any longer. All the people were deeply depressed and prepared for the worst in the face of such a dangerous situation.


    "Longjianshan, Xie Nianyang, and grandfather Li are five of them. We have never met before. It must be earth shaking. Let''s go and have a look." At this time, Luo Si fan takes advantage of all people not to notice, stealthily comes to the two followers side, quietly knows the rate.


    His face was startled, and longjianshan hesitated: "the five strongest worshippers move together. This has never been seen before in our Luo League. The other side must be very powerful. If we are too small to pass, will there be any accident? "


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    "I I''m not afraid, but we can''t keep up with them at their speed? "


    "Don''t worry. Grandfather Li loves me the most. I took the opportunity to sprinkle fragrance on him, so as to avoid the old man hiding and not playing with me. Now we follow the direction of the acacia, and we will find them


    "Sifan, do you still have this thing?" "It seems that I can''t find any reason... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, come or not!"


    "Come on


    So, the three little ghosts, following closely, stole away.


    "Why, where have they gone Looking back, Yueer frowns slightly and makes a sound of doubt


    A month later, at the border of Xizhou, a thin old figure stood quietly in the yellow sand, facing five familiar figures. They were just like Li Jingtian.


    And this old man, is a leisurely way, while touring mountains and rivers, while to assassinate luoyunhai''s painting students.


    "I haven''t been back to Xizhou for a long time. As soon as I enter the border, I see someone waiting for me. How What can I do for you? "


    "You are the king of the dragon sword, the painter?"


    "Not bad!"


    "We are worshipped by five Luo family members!"


    "Oh, I see!" He nodded his head clearly, and suddenly he said with a smile: "you are loyal enough to die for the master of the family. I respect you!"


    Ding!


    With a light sound, Li Jingtian shook his hand and took out a long sword with blue light. Qiu Yanhai also waved his hand, took out the fire cloud spirit sword, and pointed straight ahead: "we are the master of our family, and we are also the first person who wants to meet the legend of Xizhou. What have we got. Everyone is the peak of Guiyuan. Why are you so strong? "


    "It turns out that there are still some martial arts crazies. I appreciate it. Ha ha..." With a happy smile, danqingsheng stroked his long beard and nodded slowly, but soon his face was stagnant, and his eyebrows were deeply wrinkled. A pair of hesitant eyes gradually became sharp. The place he was staring at was the evergreen spirit sword."This sword Where did you get it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    "You two, hurry up. If they finish, we won''t see anything!"


    Among the lush mountains and forests, three green and astringent figures flash away. The first one is a little girl, holding a piece of slowly creeping caterpillar in her hand. She runs all the way to the direction pointed by the insect head. It is Miss Luo Meng and Luo sifan.


    Behind her are the two attendants, long Jianshan and Xie Nianyang. However, facing the willfulness of the eldest lady, the two of them look at each other with a worried look.


    "Sister sifan, I think we''d better forget it. After all, it''s the decisive battle of the returning master. If we''re on the side, will we add chaos to the five offerings?"


    "If you don''t dare to go, just say you don''t dare. Find any excuse, coward!" Luo sifan didn''t listen to the advice, but he was much faster: "even if you don''t go, I''ll go alone. I''ve never seen a sword master! Is it really as strong as the legend, even grandfather Li and the five of them are so afraid? "


    Looking at the resolute face of Qianying in front of me, the two attendants are helpless. They smile bitterly and shake their heads. They can''t help but continue to follow!


    "Here it is!"


    All of a sudden, Luo sifan looked at the insect in his hand and raised his head. His eyes lit up and he could not help shouting. As soon as he stepped on his foot, he ran out of the jungle and came to the land of yellow sand. The beautiful sun also sprinkled on her white forehead, shaking her eyes for a while.


    But soon, her body was stagnant, and suddenly stopped, but her cheerful face, which was still very expectant, suddenly froze on her face, then sank slightly, and then completely turned into a color of panic.


    Shua Shua!


    At this time, the two of longjianshan also jumped out of the jungle in an instant and ran after them: "sister sifan, you should slow down, we all Eh... "


    For a moment, the two of them were also suddenly stagnant. Their bodies became stiff and their pupils shrank fiercely. They looked at the scene in front of them and showed their frightened faces.


    This How could that be possible?


    At this moment, in the yellow sand blowing, a pool of red blood has infected the whole land. The five familiar figures, pale and lying in the pool of blood, had already closed their eyes, and did not know whether they were dead or alive. If you have a close look, it''s not the five people in the sky who are they?


    In front of the five, an old man in a green robe stood quietly in the center, holding a long sword with green awns in his hand. He stroked slowly, his eyes were bright and dark, and his eyebrows were also slightly wrinkled. He was aware of the rate and murmured to himself: "strange, how could it be Qingtian sword? This sword actually contains the profound Qingtian sword? But The two supreme masters are not good at refining weapons, and their swordsmanship is not so profound. Do you mean There''s a new man in the west? Just how could it be in the hands of the Luo family? I haven''t heard that anyone in the Luo family has become an entry-level disciple of Shuanglong academy? "


    "Grandfather Li!"


    The old man''s eyes twinkled with doubt, and Luo Si fan could not help but exclaimed, and ran to Li Jingtian with tears on his face. Longjianshan two people are startled, want to stop, but already can''t stop: "Si fan..."


    The old man lowered his eyelids and looked at the little girl who had come to him in a hurry and looked at Li Jingtian and other girls. He whispered, "are you also the Luo family?"


    "You Are you the king of dragon sword Some looked at the old man with fear. Luosi fan''s eyes trembled, but he still summoned up his courage and fixed his eyes on it.


    A little bit of the head, a light smile from danqingsheng: "good, is the old man!"


    Hearing this, the three little ghosts are all in one heart, and one heart is much tighter.


    "So Are you the one who hurt them like this He asked, gritting his teeth in spite of his fear.


    It''s a light and strange way to nod. Little girl, you have great courage. Knowing that they were all wounded by me, you dare to run over to see whether they are alive or dead. Are you afraid that I will kill the three of you


    As soon as they said this, they were all shocked. However, Luo sifan still clenched his fist tightly and said firmly: "my Luo family is not afraid of death. Grandfather Li, they are my family''s worship. As Luo family, I will never leave them alone!"


    "How dare you


    With a deep look at her, danqingsheng nodded slightly and chuckled: "the Luo family is worthy of the benevolence and righteousness family style, even the small ones are benevolent and righteous. From this point of view, if I didn''t have a word in advance, I really don''t want to have a bad relationship with you. Do you know the sword, little girl


    Seeing that danqingsheng took the evergreen sword in his hand, Luo sifan pondered a little and nodded slightly.


    "Well, let''s have a discussion. Originally, when I came to Xizhou this time, I only took one person''s head. I will kill anyone who dares to stop me. However, I saw that you were loyal and courageous people, so I saved their breath. As long as you tell me where the sword came from, I will let you go safely, will you? "


    His face trembled slightly, and Luo sifan was silent.


    Why is he so interested in this sword? Why is the sword king master greedy for twelve spirit soldiers? No, is it aimed at blind uncle? If I told him where he was, would I hurt him?Deeply looking at the little girl''s face, danqingsheng was already aware of it. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "why, don''t you want to say it? If you don''t say so, you people, even old and young, don''t want to leave! "


    With that, danqingsheng''s powerful pressure was so steep that it was released. Only in a short breath, the three young people could not breathe more than half of their breath, and their faces were red.


    But rothfan still clenched his teeth and said nothing.


    "Ha ha It''s really the family tradition of the Luo family. It''s really strict. " With a smile, danqingsheng''s eyes twinkled, and his whole body momentum added three points: "just now I asked these five old guys, they are just like this, they only do their hands and don''t move their mouths, so they become what they are now. But why do you three little guys need to? The five of them are still qualified to do something, but the three of you are not able to do anything in front of me. Do you really want to die


    "Luo family No Bite the hand that feeds the hand... " Biting his teeth, Roth fan''s whole cheek turned black and purple, but still did not loose a bite, half of the dew.


    Staring at her tightly, she was moved and nodded.


    But just as he was about to take up his momentum and not be hard for these little guys, a big drink suddenly rang out: "it''s the blind swordsman. This sword is given to us by the blind swordsman..."


    Shua!


    When the momentum suddenly closed, he looked at the place where the sound came out, but it was no doubt that it was the Dragon Sword mountain.


    "Blind swordsman? Who is it? "


    "He''s in juejian town three miles away. I''ll find out when I ask the villagers." Looking at him with some fear, longjianshan trembled and cowered.


    He nodded his head clearly. He looked back at Luo sifan and laughed out: "little girl, you are very good, then Ha ha... "


    With a laugh, danqingsheng disappeared as soon as he stepped on his feet. Luo sifan glared at him fiercely and said angrily, "longjianshan, how can you tell the whereabouts of the blind uncle? What should he do in case he plots against the blind uncle?"


    "But if we don''t, we''ll die. What do you want me to do?" His face was full of grievances, and long Jianshan also shrunk his mouth and muttered: "I am not all for our sake? He died one by one, and we died five, six, seven Eight people


    "Well, we can''t say that when people send us famous swords with good intentions, we lead disaster to him. What''s the difference between that? Don''t you understand that you sacrifice your life for righteousness


    He glared at him fiercely. However, as soon as her voice fell, a faint whisper suddenly reached the ears of the three people: "one for eight, one for eight, one for eight? Which is the law of heaven


    Long long


    A roaring sound came and went one after another. A cart driven by three third level spirit beasts slowly came to the three people. A voice like an empty valley was floating out of it.


    "You are Luo family. Get in the car. I''ll try to save the blind swordsman!"


    "You You are... "


    "At the beginning, I had a meeting with Lord Luo. He told me that it was the way of heaven to let the damned die and the undead live. No matter what kind of resentment Dan Qingsheng has with your Luo family, the blind swordsman is innocent. I''ll try to mediate and do my best! "


    The clear voice of the car came out again, and said faintly: "by the way, take these wounded to a secluded place. I can also cure them!"


    In front of her eyes, Luo sifan nods and beckons Xie Nianyang to help lift Li Jingtian. Only Longjian mountain hesitated. It''s terrible to deal with the king of dragon sword.


    However, looking at the fierce eyes of luosifan, who was even more terrible than the king of dragon sword, he could only curl his mouth and had to help carry the wounded.


    However, when the wounded were finished, they got on the cart together. When they saw the owner, they were surprised again beautiful!


    Long long


    The roaring cart galloped along the road, and soon came to a lush mountain forest, where there was a small bamboo house with two big characters carved on the plaque, Jianlu!


    However, at this moment, the gate of Jianlu has been opened, and danqingsheng is sitting in front of the door leisurely, his eyes are shining, looking at the various kinds of spiritual swords in Lu, and he is in a trance.


    All of a sudden, he heard the loud noise of the cart coming and stopped in front of the door. He turned his head and looked at him. He saw a graceful lady walking slowly down and clasping his fist toward him: "cut the Dragon Sword king, Nanzhou murongxue, this room is polite!"


    "The eldest lady of Murong family?" As soon as his eyebrows trembled, danqingsheng chuckled and said, "I don''t seem to have anything to do with brother Murong. It seems that the old man of jiujianxian is more familiar with you. I don''t know what''s the matter with Murong


    Luo sifan and the three of them get off the bus and see the face of danqingsheng, but they shrink their heads with fear. At the same time, looking to the side of Murong snow, more surprised.


    The girl has such a big face that she even gives three points to this painting student. But how do they know that the world is very big, and their self righteous Luo League is just a new force in the past 100 years. The Murong family, as an established force of five prefectures for thousands of years, dare not look down upon the sword stars of Zhongzhou.After all, there is also a master of sword king. How can it be compared with those ordinary first-class forces?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    He looked at the situation in the Jianlu carefully. There was no sign of fighting. Murong Xue put down his mind for a moment, but he still couldn''t help asking, "what about the blind swordsman? He won''t be taken care of by the sword king."


    "As soon as I came here, I met the level 9 array and broke it."


    After a deep look at the small bamboo house, danqingsheng gave a slight smile and said, "it''s just in the room, there''s only sword but no one. However, it has to be said that each sword contains a profound sword skill, which is amazing. I don''t know that there is such a strange person in the world. I''m afraid he is the first swordsman in the world. Ha ha... "


    Hearing this, Luosi fan could not help but take a long breath and put his heart down. Fortunately, blind uncle, he is not here, not poisoned!


    However, Murong Xue is not a little girl. After a little bit of work, she went on: "I don''t know what to do with the king of dragon sword and find the blind swordsman. What are you going to do with him?"


    "I''m just asking him a question!"


    "So simple, just asking questions?"


    "If the answer doesn''t conform to my wishes, I''m afraid I can''t take off his head!" His eyes were slightly hissed and narrowed. The essence in his eyes flashed, and his face gradually cooled down.


    Hearing this, Murong snow is also a heavy heart, long tone. Sword king master moved to kill, with her strength is not able to stop, although she is also the peak of the yuan.


    Luo sifan was also shocked and more anxious. He prayed in his heart that blind uncle must not come back. Someone is waiting to kill you. Moreover, he is a top expert, which is rare in the world. If you come back, your life will be gone, then I should die of guilt!


    But it was clear that her prayers were useless


    "Oh, it''s so busy today. I haven''t had so many guests in Jianlu for a long time!"


    The body couldn''t help but shake in unison. Everyone turned their heads and looked at the place where the voice came from. However, a young man in white clothes and white cloth in his eyes came slowly here. There was still a trace of strange smile on his mouth: "there are some familiar breath. Old friends are coming, ha ha..."


    The pupils of his eyes shrank violently. Luosi fan was shocked and cried out: "blind uncle, run, someone is going to kill you!"


    "Kill me? Who are you? Are not all old friends? I didn''t provoke you Don''t think of it at all, Zhuo fan does not agree to give a light smile, there is no half worry.


    Old friends?


    A strange color flashed in his eyes. Luo sifan turned his head and looked at the faces of Dan Qingsheng and Murong Xue, but he suddenly found that their eyes towards Zhuo fan were very strange, as if they had seen a ghost.


    But the fact is also true. After pointing to Zhuo fan, danqingsheng was stiff for a long time before he cried out: "you You''re not dead? "


    "Of course I''m not dead, or I''ll be dead in broad daylight."


    "What a surprise! You are a blind swordsman!"


    Murong Xue also slightly shook his eyelids, took a deep breath, turned his head and looked at Luo sifan, who was puzzled. He said faintly, "you don''t have to worry. Your blind uncle is the biggest devil in the world. He is lucky that he does not harm others. Who can harm him? "


    "Yes, who can kill me? Ha ha ha Girl, can you make tea? I want to have a good chat with these two old friends in boiling water and making tea! "


    Can not help but laugh, Zhuo fan a wave, can not say the free and easy


    Half an hour later, Murong Xue took pills for Li Jingtian and put them into Jianlu to cultivate themselves. Zhuo fan was born with Dan Qing. He set up a small pavilion outside Lu, reflecting the scenery of lakes and mountains, and slowly tasted tea. The tense atmosphere of the previous war has disappeared, only endless calm and indifference.


    After filling the three men with water, he looked at them with surprise and stepped back. Just as they retreated into Jianlu, the two men of Longjian mountain pulled her aside in a hurry and looked at the movement outside. They asked strangely, "sister sifan, what''s sacred about this blind man? Do you see it? Why did the Dragon Sword king go to the table to reminisce about the past after a few words? What on earth did he do before to be equal to the master of sword king? "


    "How do I know?"


    With doubts in his eyes, Luo sifan also looked out strangely, and his eyes were colorful: "in a word, this blind uncle must not be simple. Otherwise, it is impossible for all these big people to be so friendly with him... "


    Feeling the three pairs of ancient spirit and strange eyes behind him, Zhuo fan did not feel a smile and didn''t care. He just said to the two people on the table: "it''s been a hundred years, it''s hard to see my old friends. Miss Murong, are you still meddling in your business recently


    "I was acting for heaven and helping the poor. What do you know?"


    However, turning her eyes, Murong Xue snorted, but soon she became solemn and said, "it''s just that for so many years, I still don''t forget the hundred year war. What you did was evil or good, right or wrong So in recent years, I have traveled from place to place to see the vicissitudes of the world in order to seek a clear answer. But until now, there is still nothing to gain! "


    The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, Zhuo fan nodded lightly: "I am also like this, reading all the vicissitudes, but different from you, I have gained. If you can''t get rid of it, you can go with me to see all the images of the right and evil spirits in the world. Maybe you will untie the tangle in your heartWith a deep look at him, Murong Xue pondered a little and nodded slightly. He was no longer ostracized like a hundred years ago.


    "Zhuo fan, is this sword yours?"


    At this time, danqingsheng pressed the evergreen sword on the table and stared at his face. He made a cold voice, which had the meaning of questioning.


    Understand his meaning, Zhuo fan also does not deny, lightly nods.


    "What''s the matter? Why does Qingtian sword show up in this sword When did you understand the Kungfu


    "A hundred years!"


    Zhuo fan felt relieved and said, "Old Dan, there is something I haven''t told you for a long time. At the beginning of the battle between the two dragons..."


    With that, Zhuo fan got rid of the theft of Qingtian sword: "sorry, you were cheated at that time. Qingtian sword is already in my hand. You and the two supreme masters think that the sword is in your other''s hands. This knot It''s been a hundred years


    "What?"


    The body couldn''t help but shake, but he looked at him deeply, but his face trembled. He never thought that he was the best master in Xizhou. He was cheated by this boy for a hundred years without knowing that he was still carrying a black pot for him? How unreasonable!


    Murong Xue listened to the whole story and looked at him deeply, but he couldn''t stop laughing and saying, "you are really kind. You were nothing a hundred years ago. You dare to play the best master in Xizhou. I''m afraid there will be no second bold maniac like you in all five states


    "Yes, I took too much risk at the beginning, which made me nervous all the time."


    "Are you upset? You won''t take the sword in peace if you are upset. What about the sword? "


    "No!"


    When he raised his hand, Zhuo fan also shook his head: "this sword has been with me for more than 100 years. There is no reason to give it to others! If I say so today, I will solve you a knot, and I will solve myself. No matter how you saved my life before, it seems inappropriate for me to hide it from you again! "


    "I''ve saved your life for a long time. What did you think was wrong? Now tell me?"


    "I was afraid you would kill me in a rage before!"


    "Not now?"


    "Well!" Zhuo fan is honest, and has never been so honest with his head. Danqingsheng looked at it, but his beard was shaking hard and his body was shaking with anger.


    His grandmother''s, really wing hard, can''t clean him up!


    In fact, ever since he felt the Qingtian sword on the evergreen sword, he already understood it. The swordsman''s understanding of swordsmanship is no longer under him. After seeing that this man was Zhuo fan, he knew it completely.


    Zhuofan used to be a monster. Now after a hundred years, it''s more natural than ever. I''m afraid even if it''s a frontal battle, even he can''t clean it up.


    So, after shivering with anger for a long time, danqingsheng knocked on the table and left.


    But just as he was about to leave, Zhuo fan got up and stopped him in front of him: "wait, Mr. Dan, we haven''t seen each other for many years, and we haven''t spoken freely. Where are you in a hurry?"


    "Talk freely. I have nothing to say to you. I''m going to kill people now. I''ve never been so eager to kill people as I am now. Get out of my way! "


    He pondered a little, but Zhuo fan was still: "Old Dan, it doesn''t matter if you go to kill anyone. It''s just the people of the Luo League, especially the leader of the Luo League, Luo Yunhai. Can you give him a break on his thin face?"


    "Convenient? I can''t recall what I said. If people take pictures to me and ask for his head, how can I not get them? "


    "But don''t you think it''s strange, Old Dan? The news of your move spread all over the world in an instant. I''m afraid there is fraud in it


    "What if there is fraud? I can''t control so much!"


    With a fierce wave of his hand, Danqing said: "I have my rules. Don''t say that I''ve fallen out with you now. Even if I haven''t, we are all people of virtue. You have your principles, and I have my way to keep. In those days, I was not a white haired man. As long as I could, I would help others to do it! "


    He nodded his head clearly. Zhuo fan showed understanding. After thinking about it a little, he said in a faint voice: "what can you do What if it''s beyond Dan''s ability? "


    "What do you mean?"


    "That is to say, before you go to luoyunhai, you will be intercepted and killed on the way. This is beyond your ability."


    Eyebrows can not help shaking, Dan Qingsheng deeply looked at Zhuo fan: "kill me? Who? "


    "Me


    The face suddenly a Su, Zhuo fan fixed voice.


    Staring at him tightly, danqingsheng clenched his fists and narrowed his eyes: "do you want to kill me? By what? "


    "I am Zhuo fan, the first housekeeper of the Luo family


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, a chill came out of Zhuo fan''s body and swept the whole world


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    Whoosh, whoosh


    Bursts of vigorous wind howled in the sky and made all the living creatures around him feel strong. Even Murong Xue, who was on the side of the mountain, could not help but step back in a hurry and was shocked.


    This is not to mention the three little ghosts of rothfan, who were pale with fright in the face of such terrible power. How could they have thought that this blind uncle, who was regarded as a mysterious place, was not born in the past?


    Do you mean He is also a real sword King level master? However, they did not want to understand, which of the top experts in the world is blind? At most, there has been a sword star with one armed sword king!


    Looking at Zhuofan''s cold back deeply, luosifan is not only surprised, but also admired. This blind uncle, it really surprised them


    Similarly, if you keep a close eye on Zhuo fan, you will find that Zhuo fan''s skill is no longer under him, and he is no longer the original Wu Xia Amun. In the face of such a strong enemy, he could not help but feel nervous, and his face was silent.


    However, if we say that fear and fear, but not to that extent.


    "It''s hard to imagine that in a hundred years, you have passed the road of nearly a thousand years. Zhuo fan, you are really a genius. But It''s a pity that even if you have the same skill as me now, you''ll have a draw at most, and you may not be able to beat me by half. I can clearly remember that most of your strength is in that pair of God''s eyes. It''s not clear what''s going on with your eyes, but it''s clear that they''re useless. With you now, it''s not so easy to block me! "


    As soon as the voice fell, danqingsheng stepped on a steep step and went straight up to Qiongxiao. With two fingers close together, one pointed to the sky. But hearing a loud noise, the whole nine days seemed to collapse. With the sound of the Dragon chanting and exclamation, the flying dragons all over the sky flew to the tip of his sword finger and gathered together.


    All of a sudden, a terrible pressure suddenly fell down from the nine days, and the smell of destruction filled every corner of the courtyard.


    Seeing this, Murong Xue''s face was shocked, and his head was already seeping with cold sweat. He couldn''t help looking at Zhuo fan. Luo Si fan''s three little ghosts were even more frightened, and his eyes were almost startled.


    This is the sword king master''s attack? As expected, we have never felt the pressure before. Even if dozens of strong returnees in our league join hands, they can not release such power!


    It seems that the master of sword king really deserves the reputation and is beyond the reach of ordinary people. I just don''t know Can we, the blind uncle, carry on


    For a moment, the three people all look forward to Zhuo fan there, but Zhuo fan is still standing still, silent.


    Seeing this, the three suddenly fell into a deep heart, almost crying out. Is it said that in the face of this unparalleled move, even he was scared silly, it is difficult to move any more?


    Shua!


    However, before they showed their despair, Zhuo fan was already a flash, and disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he had already arrived at the opposite position of danqingsheng, and the two sides were only one meter apart.


    How can it be, how can it be so fast?


    Pupil can''t help but shrink hard, previously also covered with plain blue life, immediately shocked to lose color. The sword in his hand, which had been prepared but had not yet been waved, suddenly shook his wrist and quickly cleaved to the opposite Zhuo fan.


    At such a close distance, Zhuo fan couldn''t escape from hiding. Moreover, the power of the sword was not damaged in the middle of the way, and it would all hit him. If he wanted to fully withstand the powerful force, he would have to consume more yuan than the ordinary sword king. If this is given to other nine swords kings, I would not dare to be attacked by a sword king master at such a distance. It''s not fatal, but it must be seriously injured.


    But


    Whew!


    There is no intention to avoid, Zhuo fan''s right arm red awn flash, when a claw mercilessly grabs out!


    Roar!


    Touch!


    With a loud noise, the Dragon roared. With the incomparable power of the dragon and the power of heaven and earth, the sword can''t be shot at Zhuo fan with arrogance, but it is still grasped by Zhuo fan''s powerful Unicorn arm.


    All of a sudden, the thunder touched the ground fire, as if it were a nuclear explosion. At the intersection of the sword and the beast''s claw, it actually sent out a hot light. The strong waves could not stop sending out. It made the sky fall and the earth shake. It was like the end of the world. At the bottom of the crowd, also see the heart under the great shock, full of unbelievable color.


    Is this the fight between sword King level masters? It''s too fuckin ''abnormal. How can the vibration be so strong that the sky will fall?


    Not only they, but even the young students could not believe the scene in front of them. They roared: "how could With just one hand, I''ll make my sword strong... "


    Whoa!


    However, without waiting for his words to fall, a golden flame suddenly sprang out of the unicorn''s arms and claws, and spread to the whole sword gang in an instant. With the sound of the Dragon singing and moaning, the kylin claw grabbed and roared hard, and the powerful sword Gang disappeared in the golden flame.


    In the same way, the ten thousand dragon spirits of heaven and earth also followed closely into nothingness."This is Burning sky sword? " Face slightly a draw, the painting immediately called out.


    But soon, not waiting for him to react, a red light flying, an unparalleled vigorous pressure, is steep to his face. If you look closely, it is Zhuo fan''s ordinary hand knife. However, the red light on the knife made him have a kind of breath of death!


    Boom!


    Red light flies by and soars into the sky. Within a thousand miles ahead, it turns into nothingness in an instant. Juejian Town, originally surrounded by mountains, suddenly became a plain desert.


    His face couldn''t stop. Luo sifan and his three people watched the smoke and dust rolling straight into the sky. The whole landform changed in an instant. They were stunned and pale. The three hearts seemed to have stopped beating and could not hear the sound.


    Murong snow is also a slight eyelid shake, unbelievably looked at the figure in the air, gulp a sound, swallow saliva.


    In a hundred years, the evil head who is good at scheming has become a real devil. Who is the rival in the world?


    Pale hair, messy in the wind, because of the impact of just now, danqingsheng''s vicissitudes hair, is already scattered in the air. Zhuo fan slowly took back his hand from the side of his cheek, his face was calm, and he said faintly: "Old Dan, I just have no eyes, but God still remains. You have a reason to go back now!"


    "Skyward Kendo?"


    His brow trembled slightly, and danqingsheng gave him a dull look, but he shook his head with a smile, but there was still a lot of bitterness in that smile: "yes, I have a reason. I don''t want to kill Luo Yunhai, but I can''t. A person who has fully understood the three kinds of sword skills is in front of him. I don''t have this opportunity. I don''t have Opportunity... "


    Eyelids gently shaking, danqingsheng looked very lost, bent back, turned away, as if a few decades old.


    Just before leaving, he still couldn''t stop looking back and looking at Zhuo fan again. He murmured: "Zhuo fan, the sky sword is in your hand It''s worth it! "


    With that, he turned around, disappeared completely and went back to Zhongzhou.


    In his heart, he knew that Zhuo fan was too powerful at this moment, and he could not be hostile. One move can stop him with one sword, and the next one will kill him.


    This kid Has become the second invincible sword Zun, ha ha


    Looking at the direction of danqingsheng''s departure, Zhuo fan slowly falls down, but Murong Xue looks at his eyes, but it is not as natural as before, but some fear comes.


    "So The four magic swords that disappeared a hundred years ago are all in your hands? "


    "Yes, but not really. You''ll know that later! "


    Zhuo fan didn''t look at her and went to Jianlu. Luo sifan and others watched his arrival, but they could no longer be as indifferent as before. They were all silent and trembling inexplicably.


    Knowing their mood, Zhuo fan patted the little girl''s head and chuckled: "OK, it''s OK. You go back and tell your father that danqingsheng has been sent away, so that he doesn''t have to worry about it!"


    "Er It is... " With a slight pause, rothfan nodded his head stiffly.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan didn''t care. After patting her head again, he went straight to Li Jingtian and looked at their injuries. After a long time, she nodded slightly: "yes, Murong girl is not stingy in medicine. They are all healing pills with more than ten grades. It is estimated that they will wake up after seven days and recover in about one month."


    "I''ve never been stingy with patients, but it''s also true that they have not laid a heavy hand on them and destroyed their foundation. Otherwise, it would not have been so easy."


    "Yes, Mr. Dan is actually a decent person, but he has to do something against his heart sometimes, because he is forced by the river and the lake. Ha ha..." He is not willing to make a faint smile today


    "Yes, but I don''t see any trace of water coming from him!"


    "Wish is not allowed to let water, since it is a wish, first of all, we can''t deceive our own heart. This is the way of Old Dan!" A smile, Zhuo fan light way.


    A deep look at him, Murong snow is also thinking.


    At this time, Luo sifan was staring at Zhuo fan tightly. Finally, he got up his courage and asked, "blind uncle, you and I are Luo Meng Is there any origin? "


    "Yuanyuan Hehe, there are some! "


    Zhuo fan''s face was full of Zheng and worried. Zhuo fan''s mouth cocked and nodded faintly. But he didn''t wait for him to continue talking. Whew, it was a jade bamboo slip flying. Speaking of the matter, he said, "I don''t want to see the serious things on the horse, but I don''t want to see them. When these old folks wake up, take them right away. Do you hear me


    Not from a Leng, the people immediately do not understand.


    What''s going on? How did he suddenly change his attitude


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    His face was full of embarrassment. Luo sifan thought a little and couldn''t help but say: "blind uncle, this It''s hard for us. If they wake up and ask us how to save them, what do we say? The king of dragon sword retreated without any reason, and we can''t find any reason why... "


    "Isn''t that easy?"


    With a slight pick on his brow, Zhuo fan chuckled: "you just said that you tried your best to plead for mercy, and his chivalrous courage moved him. He let you go and went back by himself. Then he would cry, describe the scene at that time in a more tragic way, and it would be confused in general! "


    Is that ok?


    The three people took a deep look at Zhuo fan, but they didn''t think it was. It was too much. It was strange that they could believe it.


    As if seeing what they were thinking, Zhuo Fan said leisurely, "anyway, we only know about this matter. If you don''t say it, we don''t say it, who knows? Whatever you say in front of outsiders, do they have any reason to doubt? Anyway, danqingsheng has gone back! "


    "But..."


    "Don''t do it. Anyway, don''t tell me what happened to me, otherwise..." Said, Zhuo fan face a cold, the whole body murderous spirit Blooms: "Dan Qingsheng does not go to Luo Meng, I can go, you want to think clearly ah!"


    Body Qi Yi shudder, think of Zhuo fan''s strength against the sky, the three little ghosts look frightened, and immediately they can''t help but nod their heads.


    Seeing this, Zhuo fancai grinned and nodded: "that''s right. Let you take credit, but it''s not for you to die. It''s hard for you. Say Didn''t I tell you not to mention me before? Why did you bring the students to me again? "


    The two pupils trembled, and the three were stiff. The other two could not help but look at the frightening Dragon Sword mountain.


    "Oh It''s you, fat boy again


    He nodded his head clearly. Zhuo fan pinched his tearful cheek and said with a wry smile, "betray me, did you still yell at me at the beginning, and scold my old man? This time, it''s just that new accounts and old accounts are counted together, hehe, hehe..."


    His face suddenly felt bitter, and Longjian mountain collapsed with tears: "master, I was wrong. How could I know that you are so powerful? My background is not enough for you to see. Please forgive me a lot. I won''t tell you any more secrets next time


    "Blind uncle, please spare him!" Seeing this, Luo Si fan is also in a hurry to plead, for fear that Zhuo fan Zhen''s one finger will press him to death. Who can tell the temperaments of these masters? Especially Zhuo fan is so strange!


    However, Zhuo fan didn''t say yes: "look at your advice. I''m really spoiled by your father. I''m blind at ordinary times. When I''m a hero, I''m wilting. Get up for me. This time, you can make up for your mistakes and show me a hero. If I come to your house again, I''ll screw your head off. Believe it or not? "


    "Letter, master, you are such a cow. I believe everything you do!" The corners of his mouth were so shriveled that they were almost dragged to the ground. Longjianshan sobbed and trembled.


    Seeing this scene, Zhuo fan nods with satisfaction, while Luo sifan and Luo sifan smile and brush their bodies slightly.


    All things, Zhuo fan finally rest assured, long breath, lift foot to go out.


    "Blind uncle, you want to..."


    "Little girl, I''m gone. Today''s incident may be just a small episode. It''s estimated that there will be a new disaster coming soon. Take good care of it!"


    Zhuo fan seemed to have a premonition of something, but he still shook his head and didn''t say it. Finally, he turned to Murong Xue and said, "Miss Murong, are you not confused about something? I''ll take you to have a look, what is right and what is magic


    As soon as Zhuo fan turns around and disappears, Murong Xue ponders a little. He also quickly follows up and disappears in the blink of an eye. There are only three little ghosts left, one face staring at the direction of their disappearance. Longjianshan''s body is soft, and his mouth is full of turbid gas. His face is shaking all the time.


    My God, I finally left


    On the other hand, several patriarchs of shuanglongyuan, Wentao and Yanmo, had been waiting for the Tongtian Pavilion for a long time, pacing from time to time, waiting for the reply of the people inside.


    I don''t know if you''ve been waiting for a long time


    "This elder is very polite. We want to meet the two supreme Lords. May I..."


    "I''m really sorry, the two supreme masters have been wandering around for a long time, and we don''t know where we are. I hope you can have a sea culvert!" Wen Tao bowed down and worshipped, but before he finished speaking, he was choked back by the old man''s words. Suddenly, he was stagnant, and his face sank slightly.


    After pondering for a while, he then asked, "when will the two supreme masters come back?"


    "We don''t know. The temperaments of the two nobles have always been uncertain. All of you have studied in our Shuanglong Academy. You should understand this! "


    "I see, then Excuse me... "


    Understanding the meaning of his words, Wen Tao shook his head, sighed, no more words, and looked at the other several people, then worshipped again and left.Only at the moment when they left, two familiar figures came out of the inner room, one black and one white, which was the supreme double dragon.


    Looking at their disappearing back for a long time, the black bearded Supreme Master pondered for a long time, shook his head and sighed, "after all, they are all disciples of Xizhou. Can we ignore this matter?"


    "If we are others, we are duty bound, but Luo Yunhai It''s too ambitious. The expansion over the past few years is clearly on the top of our Shuanglong courtyard. What''s more, it''s really powerful. You know, Wen Tao and his disciples are all from our Shuanglong academy, but now they are all going to naluo family. This skill has really got Zhuo fan''s true biography. Do you remember that when Zhuo fan feigned his death, they still tried their best to recommend the Luo family? "


    The eyelids trembled slightly, and the black bearded supreme nodded: "of course, and just received the news, even Qin League, which has always been against Luo League, has been attracted to this birthday party. The heart of Luo Yunhai is too high... "


    "Yes, with such an ambitious person in Xizhou, it has always been the trouble of Xizhou. Now it''s very good to borrow someone''s hand..." Gently stroking his long beard, the white eyebrow supreme turned to leave, and the black bearded Supreme Master shook his head, sighed and followed


    At the same time, at the gate of Shangguan''s house in Dongzhou, Shangguan Qingqiu was sent out by Shangguan Qingyan, who was full of apologies: "elder martial brother Wu, I''m sorry, the three sacrifices of my family are too stubborn..."


    "No, the three elders must have considered it. Goodbye!" Forced to squeeze out a smile, Wu Qingqiu bowed down.


    Shangguan light smoke is also slightly salute, showing a trace of embarrassment.


    When Wu Qingqiu''s figure left, Shangguan Qingyan went back to his house and came to the door of the three sacrificial houses. He bowed down and said, "the three worshipped a mirror. Elder martial brother Wu was present just now. It''s not easy for him to ask directly. It''s just that the Luo family''s well-known benevolence and righteousness in Xizhou complement each other''s superiors. Why can''t we offer such a helping hand to bring closer the relationship between the two states


    "Yan''er, you''ve been in charge of the family for so many years. There''s no big deal. You''ve dealt with trivial matters. It''s too simple. Danqing was born in shuanglongyuan of Xizhou. At this time, he wanted to go back to Xizhou to make trouble. Why didn''t Shuanglong courtyard care? Let Wu Qingqiu go to the official house in Dongzhou


    "Maybe It''s hard for shuanglongyuan to cope with it? "


    "It''s not Zhongzhou. It''s just a student of painting. What''s so hard to deal with? Even if it is really difficult, Shuanglong academy should come forward and ask me to help him. What''s the matter with taiqingzong? "


    "This..." Eyebrows a shake, Shangguan light smoke full face hesitated.


    But with a long sigh, the solemn voice came from the room: "smoke, people are evil. We don''t think about others maliciously, but we should have a good mind. After all, shuanglongyuan is the first place in Xizhou, which is also a matter of Xizhou. Without the consent of shuanglongyuan, we would be presumptuous to intervene, which would damage the friendship between the two states. What''s more, Wu Qingqiu, who just came to our clan, has already said that the water in Xizhou is too deep for us to mix in! "


    "Offering, you mean the double dragon house acquiesced..." Shuangtong couldn''t help but coagulate. Shangguan Qingyan''s face was cloudy and sunny, but in the door, he no longer spoke


    One month later, all the people who went to rescue the soldiers returned to Luo Meng''s place. They looked at each other with a bitter smile, shaking their heads and shrugging their shoulders.


    After seeing Luo Yunhai, Yanmo just showed a sorry smile: "brother Luo, the two supreme masters happened to travel around, so..."


    "What kind of travel? I think they just avoid seeing it!"


    When he shook his sleeve, Wen Tao couldn''t help sighing: "well, if it hadn''t been for this, I don''t know human nature, and even the two supreme masters would be hard to escape..."


    Hearing this, Luo Yunhai and Zhuge Changfeng, who had already been mentally prepared, nodded without saying a word.


    "It''s the same with me here. There''s something wrong with the worship and practice of Shangguan''s family, and they politely refuse it!" Then, Wu Qingqiu also reported.


    However, this reason makes people laugh and laugh.


    What''s wrong with practice? Anyway, they are old monsters who have lived for thousands of years. They have stayed at the peak of Guiyuan for more than 1000 years. They are not breakthroughs. What can happen?


    However, people who have laughed become bitter again. Now both sides master, no one is willing to help, then in his Luo League, who can block this unique strong Dan Qingsheng?


    For a moment, everyone''s eyebrows once again condensed into a pimple.


    But what they never imagined was that danqingsheng''s big trouble had already been stopped in the middle of the way. At this moment, in the dark corner not far from them, he was quietly observing their every move, with a warm smile on his face that he had not seen for a long time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    "Dad


    People''s brows are worried to turn not to open, a clear cry, is suddenly resounding in all people''s ears. Then, luosifan three people and the body is full of injuries, they suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    Face does not feel a shudder, Luo Yunhai startled way: "Miss Fan? Where have you been these days? Do you know that your mother is looking for you


    "Dad, we are not children any more. We are going to do great things these days."


    "Big event?"


    Eyebrow a shudder, Luo Yunhai hears inexplicable, and then looks at the Li Jingtian behind them, showing inquiring eyes. These kids, what happened these days?


    But what came into his eyes was a startling surprise. They shrugged their shoulders and shook their heads with the same confused eyes.


    Without knowing it, Luo Yunhai looked at the three little ghosts again. However, Luo sifan laughed triumphantly and said in a loud voice: "Dad, you don''t have to worry about the life of painting. That old guy has been sent away by us. I''m afraid it''s back to Zhongzhou now."


    "What?"


    Not aware of a fright, all the people present were shocked and looked at these small things with incredible faces. How is it possible to force the Dragon Sword King away with these little guys who don''t have full hair?


    Luo Yunhai is also inconceivable. He looks up to Li Jingtian and says, "old Li, you are going to stop the painting. What happened? Are you all right? "


    "Thank you for your concern. In fact, this matter..."


    First, they bowed and then they looked at each other, but they scratched their cheeks: "in fact We don''t know very well! "


    "You don''t know? How could it be? "


    "We were all seriously injured and fainted. When we woke up, we saw that they took us to a bamboo house for treatment. They said that they had persuaded him to leave. We didn''t know whether it was true or not. However, on the way back, they didn''t find the trace of the old monster. Moreover, at all levels, they didn''t say they saw his figure... "


    Li Jingtian side of the story, but his heart is still confused, and finally, there are some uncertain meaning, more confused.


    Is this old guy going or not?


    Luo Yunhai was listening to have some clues, again bowed his head, looked at Luo sifan deeply, and said strangely: "persuade to go? How did you persuade him to leave? "


    "We..."


    With her eyes turning around, Luo sifan smiles and compiles a touching story according to Zhuo fan''s teaching and expresses it with both voice and emotion. Longjianshan and Xie Nianyang also cooperated to render the scene at that time more dangerous, more dangerous, more solemn and stirring. When they received the merit, they said all the sufferings that could be thought of in the world one by one, and they would be sent to hell for eighteen times.


    "In this way, the Dragon Sword king was finally moved by our sincerity and went back!" Finally, long Jianshan wiped his nose with a few sobs, which was very solemn and stirring. But deep in his eyes, there was a wisp of satisfaction: "leader, you don''t know how dangerous sister sifan was at that time. Fortunately, I stepped forward..."


    "Fart, I''ll step forward..."


    "Nonsense, it''s me!"


    "Me


    ¡­¡­


    However, in the section of Luo sifan''s distress, when longjianshan was about to show his meritorious deeds, Xie Nianyang jumped out immediately. He must not be allowed to pretend to lead the hero to save the United States. Otherwise, when Lord Luo thinks that his daughter owes so much kindness to others, he should not be the master and let sifan agree with each other!


    Therefore, both of them understand people. Other merits can be ignored, but this credit must be contested.


    But the simple Roth fan is on the side, but sees for a while dull. It''s all fake. What can be argued about? But where did she know that what they were fighting for was not merit, but the partiality of the future father-in-law!


    However, it was obvious that Luo Yunhai did not like their heroic deeds at all. Instead, he gave a big drink and said angrily, "OK, don''t say anything. Three little bunnies, who told you to go to such a dangerous place? If you come here, I will be punished with a staff of fifty. You are not allowed to protect your body with Yuanli. You can go back to my room for a full month


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what, let you have a long memory!" Hate to eject two tubes of coarse gas from the nasal tube, Luo Yunhai a wave of hand, immediately there will be guards will drag down the three.


    It''s just ridiculous that the three people don''t understand at this point. They don''t mean to receive meritorious service. How can they be punished?


    Only Zhuo fan, who was hiding in the dark, looked up to the sky with a dumb smile. Then he patted Murong Xue''s arm, and quietly withdrew. From the beginning to the end, no one found out.


    Wu Qingqiu and Luo Yunhai, though they don''t understand what happened, they think that danqingsheng has already given up the plan to assassinate, and they finally settle down a little


    Whew!


    In the woods outside the Luo League, two figures flashed by. Zhuo fan took Murong Xue to the secluded place, and then he couldn''t help laughing: "these little ghosts, are you eating shriveled this time? Is this kind of merit a fake claim? If I were a sea of clouds, I would also slap them in the face. How could their parents love their children at will? Ha ha... ""You are worthy of being the first steward of Luomeng. You really know the terrain. You can come and go freely. No one has found any trace yet!" After a deep look at him, Murong Xue looks back at the border and praises him.


    "That''s right. The border formation here was made when I left. Even if there is an increase, it is based on my original formation. I don''t know too much about it, ha ha... "


    "What you want to show me is..."


    "That''s it!"


    With a slight shrug, Zhuo fan gave a cool smile: "shuanglongyuan is a decent representative of the whole western state, and has always been convinced by all people. The Shangguan family in Dongzhou is also famous for its benevolence and righteousness. But this time, the Luo family suffered a disaster, and the Luo family has a good reputation. She asked for help from these two places. According to Murong, it''s time to draw a knife and help each other. However, both of them ignore it. Why? "


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, Murong snow silent.


    The corner of his mouth cocked up, Zhuo Fan said clearly: "it''s very simple. I don''t like it. The Luo family is powerful and has long been rejected by the Shuanglong Academy. This is a good time to add fuel to the flames. How can it be saved easily? Although Shangguan''s family is also a well-known family, they interfere in the affairs of Xizhou without the permission of Xizhou boss. Even if they save the Luo family, what will happen? Therefore, it is extremely unwise to offend shuanglongyuan. So, Murong girl, do you think this is just a demon? "


    "Selfishness covers up, and evil spirits haunt you!" Pondering a little, Murong Xue had no choice but to sigh.


    Shaking his head with a smile, Zhuo fan refused to answer: "no, it''s not. Shuanglong courtyard has its own difficulties in doing so. After all, shuanglongyuan has been rooted in Xizhou for a long time, and has already formed its own system. Once changed, the whole Xizhou will have great changes. What''s more, if you know who you are and what you''re looking for, who can''t be afraid of the expansion of the sea of clouds over the past century? Even if wild animals intrude into their territory, they will try their best to get rid of them, let alone human beings? Why? DANGER! Shuanglong academy also has to make plans for its own people. Sometimes failure means death! "


    "In addition, for the officials in Dongzhou, they are also planning for their own families. If they offend the shuanglongyuan, they will lose a strong alliance. They should protect their families first and then pursue justice. Why not? If you lose your power, what is justice? From this point of view, are they right or evil? "


    The complexion did not feel some palpitation, Murong snow himself also some confused.


    When Zhuo fan saw this, he burst out laughing and went away: "go on, the gratitude and resentment of the five states are about to rise again. I will let you really see what is causing the loss of life in your mouth!"


    With a deep look at him, Murong Xue pondered a little and continued to keep up with


    On the other hand, in the dark hall, with the sound of rapid footsteps, Yu Wenyong came here with a dignified face and bowed: "the prime minister, the king of the Dragon Sword came back without success. It is said that someone has stopped him. If he does not have the ability to do this again, luoyunhai in Xizhou is safe!"


    "Oh, those two old men did it?" In the dark, a hundred Li Jingwei light Yi sound sounded.


    Slowly shook his head, Yu Wenyong face heavy: "no!"


    "Who is that?"


    "I don''t know. Lord sword, he doesn''t mention it. He just says that he has no ability!"


    "Well The king of dragon sword always does what he says. If he says so, it is beyond his ability. " He nodded his head clearly. After a few hundred Li''s deliberation, he said again, "although it failed, it didn''t matter. What''s the state''s reaction to this situation?"


    "Apathy!" With a slight nod, Yu Wenyong said respectfully: "they all say that the affairs of the river and the lake are gone. No one intervenes, even the Shuanglong courtyard has not done anything. Wu Qingqiu of taiqingzong once asked the officials for help for the Luo family, but he also failed! "


    Nodding slightly, Bai Li Jingwei showed a wanton smile: "that''s good, at least the effect is still there. Mr. Yuwen, are you interested in going back to Tianyu again


    "What?"


    "I ordered Prince Guo Baili Yunming to be the special envoy of Zhongzhou, accompanied by Lang yuwenyong, the Minister of war, to make a joint mission to Xizhou to discuss the five prefectures'' joint extermination of Tianmo hall. Another three states, from the Ministry of rites, the Ministry of housing, the Ministry of work to select a second grade big Yuan envoy, must persuade the heads of the four states to promote this matter, there must be no mistake! "


    "Prime minister, you are..." Not from a Leng, Yu Wenyong face puzzled.


    A mysterious smile crossed the corner of his mouth, and a hundred Li Jingwei gently waved his hand. The evil way was: "Lord Yuwen, you have other tasks to complete. Listen to me..."


    Under the dim yellow candle light, Yu Wenyong is also busy nodding.


    Finally, Baili Jingwei waved his hand and sent him away. His eyes flashed and he said coldly, "do you hear me clearly? This job is done. This appearance not only allows you to take back Tianyu, but also allows you to be the king of Xizhou and forever control my sword star empire!"


    "Thank you very much for your cultivation. I will fulfill my mission." With a fierce fist, Yu Wenyong made his voice. His eyes were filled with excitement


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    As soon as the Baili Jingwei political order was issued, the civil servants immediately drafted the documents and sent letters to the senior officials of the four prefectures, requesting the right to send envoys. Because in the past 100 years, the sword star Empire has been recuperating, and its policy towards the four states has been mainly stable, but it has been peaceful. Although the four states are still on guard against the sword star, but on the whole, their skin is still preserved, not torn. Sometimes, there are even some cooperation between the five states.


    At this time, Baili Jingwei sent special envoys to visit the four states, which was also a sign of friendship. If the four states do not give face, it will be inappropriate to make conflicts again. I am afraid there will be trouble.


    Besides, it''s just a special envoy to make contact. What''s the problem? What''s more, although the mysterious force of Tianmo hall is at peace with them now, what will happen in the future?


    Maybe one day, the five states will work together to eradicate this underground organization. Now, it is also a good thing to communicate with each other.


    Therefore, after several considerations, the four states agreed to allow the special envoy of sword star to visit.


    In this way, Yu Wenyong, accompanied by the prince of Guo, Baili Yunming, and the guard of honor, marched all the way to Xizhou. It''s just different from the envoys of the other three states. Before they go to shuanglongyuan, they must go to a place, Tianyu empire!


    "What, the special envoy group of sword star is passing by us, let''s welcome it?"


    Three months later, in the study of Tianyu Imperial City, Yu Wencong, a middle-aged emperor, was no longer as plump as before. On the contrary, he became much thinner and more capable. He had a small beard at the corner of his mouth and his eyes were bright and bright. He was staring at Luo Yunhai on the seat in front of him. He was surprised and said, "Lord Luo, are you right? From the border of Zhongzhou and Xizhou to Shuanglong courtyard, how can you You shouldn''t pass by our Tianyu. You won''t be confused, are you? "


    Eyebrows slightly tremble, Luo Yunhai can not help but sigh: "how can you make a mistake? Shuanglong academy has specially informed that one of the envoys is from Tianyu. This time, he is returning to his hometown. We have to make arrangements for this. "


    "Tianyu people Who is it? "


    His eyebrows couldn''t stop shaking. Yu Wencong paced back and forth and thought carefully: "what honor is coming back to my hometown is obviously coming back to pretend to be forced. Hum, I''m emperor Tianyu. No matter who he is, he used to be my people. But now that he comes back as a special envoy of sword star, should I be respectful to him? This It''s too much of a drop


    Glancing at him gently, Luo Yunhai couldn''t help laughing and saying, "Your Majesty, what can I do for you. When you were the prince before, I saw you with great respect! "


    "Well, that''s the reason!"


    With a smile, Yu Wencong nodded faintly: "you were really interesting in those years, Lord Luo. Originally, I thought that I could only be a puppet in my life after being usurped by Zhuo fan. I didn''t expect that after the growth of your Luo League, you really gave me the right to govern the Empire. I have always been grateful for this kindness


    Xiang ran a smile, Luo Yunhai refused to say yes: "Your Majesty''s words are heavy, at the beginning we Luo family also thanks to your majesty to take care of more!"


    "You know that I''m just an investment. According to Zhuo fan, I''m not on the right track. You have no intention to me. You are sincere. How can this be compared with that? "


    "No matter what, this kindness is always true. How can my Luo family always occupy the benefactor''s things?"


    His face is slightly cancan. Yu Wencong smiles clearly and nods his head: "OK, Luo alliance leader, no, Yunhai brother. If you give me a foot, I will respect you a foot. This time, no matter who it is, I''ll give you face, and I will let him return to his hometown in glory. I won''t find fault with you! "


    "Find fault?"


    "Yes, brother Luo, you don''t think I''m just a monarch of a small country, but I''ve heard something about Xizhou. If you don''t know, it''s hard for you to deal with them now? Brother, no matter how I say, I am also a person who has fought for the throne. I still know how to deal with things when I am under the dangerous wall! "


    His eyelids trembled slightly. Luo Yunhai looked at him again and suddenly showed a smile


    Three days later, the imperial capital of Tianyu empire was decorated with a new look and colorful flags fluttering. Emperor yuwencong and empress Solanum nigrum stood outside the gate of the city to greet him. This can be regarded as the highest standard reception in the history of Tianyu. The emperor personally welcomed him.


    But it''s no big deal to think that the other side is the special envoy of sword star.


    Standing next to them were the top and bottom leaders of the Luo League, and the leader was Luo Yunhai, the leader of the Luo League. All the people stood here and waited until noon, when the sun was shining high. With the roar of cars, dozens of spirit beast carts appeared slowly in front of them under the protection of 100000 elite soldiers.


    "This is the special envoy who came to Xizhou. It seems that a hundred Li longitude and latitude have smelled the gap in Xizhou and are ready to make a gap from Xizhou!" In the shadow of the city wall, Zhuo fan felt the huge team coming from afar and said with a smile.


    Looking at him in a strange way, Murong Xue doubted, "how do you know that this is a hundred Li longitude and latitude, and you have to deal with Xizhou again?"


    "If there is something wrong, it must be a demon. If there is news, the envoys of the other three states do not have such a great honor. Do you know why?"Slowly shook his head, Murong snow silent.


    "Because the envoys of the other three states are only officials of the second grade, only one of the envoys of Xizhou is visiting. So this western state, unlike the other three states, must be different! "


    The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, and Zhuo Fan said in a leisurely voice: "and this prince, I heard it was still a Hehe, you see... "


    Speaking of this, Zhuo fan didn''t say anything. Murong Xue was surprised. When he looked at the past carefully, he saw that the drivers had stopped in front of the city gate.


    Luo Yunhai led the crowd to take a step forward and clasped his fists. He was full of air and said, "Luo Yunhai, the leader of Luomeng League, is here to meet the special envoy of Zhongzhou!"


    "Lonely, Emperor Tianyu, yuwencong, your special envoy is very polite!" Then, Yu Wencong also took the Queen''s hand and walked forward with a smile.


    However, there was no echo in the car. People looked at each other, and they didn''t feel strange. What, the special envoy is dumb?


    But soon, a strange laugh suddenly resounded in everyone''s ears: "ha ha ha I haven''t seen you for a long time, Emperor


    His body couldn''t help shaking. Yu Wencong glared at the driver with his eyes shrinking and shaking his face in disbelief.


    "The voice, you You are... "


    "Ha ha Why, can''t you hear the voice of your brother? "


    Squeak, the door of the driver opened, and a man with Eagle Falcon like fine awn in his eyes stepped steadily down from the cart.


    His body couldn''t stop shaking again. Yu Wencong was so frightened that his face turned white. He shivered his fingers and said, "you You are Second brother? "


    As soon as this was said, the rest of the people were all shocked. The emperor''s second brother, is it the missing second prince, Yu Wenyong? How did he come back? He was arrested for treason, but now


    "Third brother, you are thin!"


    The corner of his mouth crossed the evil curve, and Yu Wenyong went straight to Yu Wencong. He clapped his hands on his cheek twice. He laughed strangely: "when I asked you to lose weight, you said that you couldn''t lose weight. How can you grow flesh after drinking cold water? Oh I see. Camouflage! Before seizing the throne, he has been camouflaged as an innocent fat man. Human beings and animals are harmless. He cheated me and big brother. Now that you''re emperor, you don''t have to pretend, do you? Ha ha... "


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Yu Wenyong couldn''t help laughing, but the laughter was full of hatred. He gnashed his teeth and said, "third, old three, do you think you''re tired?". Even if you are emperor, what can you do now? You are not like a pug, bowing down in front of me? "


    "How dare you be rude to your majesty?" A burst of anger on the surface, the Solanum immediately drank. Luo Yunhai frowned and said in a cold voice: "special envoy, you are here on behalf of Zhongzhou. Please respect yourself. No matter how, you are in front of the emperor Tianyu. It''s better not to go too far! "


    "What if I go too far? Can a monarch of the third class empire in Xizhou be comparable to the second grade Dayuan of the sword star hall and the servant of the military department


    With a squint glance at Luo Yunhai, Yu Wenyong said with a smile: "Lord Luo, you are the general marshal of Xizhou, and half of Xizhou belongs to you. I am sure this special envoy will be very respectful to you and dare not make a mistake. But what is emperor Tianyu? Even if I kill him now, do you dare to kill me


    As soon as his voice fell, Yu Wenyong threw his hand in one fell swoop, and Yuan Li uprising on his palm. When Luo Yunhai saw it, he was suddenly shocked. He reached out and grabbed his hand. He yelled: "what do you want to do?"


    "Nothing, just a stretch. Lord Luo, don''t be too nervous. No matter what I say, I''m the special envoy of Zhongzhou. I won''t make trouble for no reason. Hum... "


    Said, Yu Wenyong gently stretched out a body, actually was really stretched a stretch. His hand, also slowly broke away from the control of Luo Yunhai, eyes are evil and provocative color.


    Biting his teeth hard, Luo Yunhai clenched his fist tightly, and his face was gloomy. Yu Wencong took a deep breath. Although his face was unwilling, he still put up with his teeth. Bowing down, he waved and said, "special envoy, please."


    "Well, your majesty!"


    Biting the two words, Yu Wenyong had a strange smile. When he called the motorcade behind him, he said in a loud voice, "be careful when you enter the city. If your highness is sleeping, don''t wake him up, or you will come to see you!"


    Yes!


    With a big drink, the army behind him stepped on the steps of roaring and roaring, and with these dozens of large vehicles, slowly drove into the city. Yuwencong and his wife are full of grievances and anger. They are shaking with anger, but helpless.


    This is the sword star emissary. He is a guest of Xizhou. As a receptionist, how can he be angry with the guests?


    In the past, Tianyu had such a situation. The external envoys were arrogant and domineering, and the inner ministers were trying to compromise. However, these grievances are all suffered by the people below. How ever did the emperor encounter such treatment?


    But it''s not the same now. A great imperial envoy who occupies the whole Zhongzhou should not be too easy to beat you in the face of a western state or a third rate empire


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    The envoys of the sword star Empire soon all entered the imperial capital, leaving Yu Wencong and others shivering in the cold wind.


    Zhuo fan, who had been observing all this in the dark, could not help nodding: "I didn''t expect that it was Yu Wenyong who came back. It''s hard to believe that it was yuwenyong who had been foolhardy at the beginning, but now he is also a schemer. Ha ha Time can really change a lot


    "As envoys, even if the Shuanglong academy is not satisfied, they will be expelled from the country at most, and they can''t be treated as such. Otherwise, humiliating the envoys is equivalent to fighting against the sword star. I''m afraid none of the four states has the courage. The grievance of Luo Meng can only be swallowed by themselves! "


    "If it''s just a grievance, it''s OK to cheer up and start over again, but..." His eyebrows trembled slightly, and Zhuo fan left: "Miss Murong, let''s go and stare at the post house. That yuwenyong''s coming to Tianyu won''t be so simple as to revenge the emperor casually!"


    After listening to his words, Murong Xue pondered for a while, but also hurriedly followed. Inadvertently, she has been used to following Zhuo fan behind, looking at the feelings of human beings


    Three hours later, the sun was setting and the dim moonlight was slowly climbing up the top of the hill. In the imperial capital, the prosperous streets were decorated with lights, which changed into another extravagant scene.


    In the post house, a fat man with big ears was pacing about in a gorgeous room. He was bored.


    Squeak!


    Just then, the door rang softly, and Yu Wenyong walked into the room. Seeing the fat man, he bowed down and said, "yuwenyong, Minister of the Ministry of rites, see Prince Guo!"


    "Oh, Lord Yuwen, you''ve come. I''ve been driving all day, and I''ve been suffocating him to death!"


    Pulling Yu Wenyong''s sleeve and sitting in front of the wooden table, the fat man, like a child, said in a hurry: "I listen to your words and stay in the car all the time. I didn''t go out even when those people outside invited me. You have to arrange some fun for the king tonight. Although the prime minister asked me to listen to you, you can''t treat the king as a prisoner completely? "


    The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, and the evil light flashed in Yu Wenyong''s eyes: "don''t worry, your highness, I understand your mind. I''ll arrange it for you tonight!"


    "Really? Hey, hey Thank you very much Grinning, the prince showed a smile that you know, I know, and he rubbed his fat fingers.


    With a twinkle in his eyes, Yu Wenyong also showed a strange smile. With a flick of his finger, he took out a set of civilian clothes from the ring and handed it to him: "Your Royal Highness, you are a noble person. It''s too dazzling to act rashly. Put on this one and go out to play again. I''ll let two people cover you out. Don''t be found out. It will damage the face of the Empire! "


    "I know, the Prime Minister of Baili is most interested in this point, and I will not discredit him!"


    With a silly smile, Prince Naguo changed his clothes without saying a word. Then he couldn''t wait to pat him on the shoulder and walked out: "Lord Yuwen, you''re really smart. When I go back, I''ll give you a good word in front of the prime minister, hehe..."


    When the voice dropped, Prince Naguo went out and left. Two people had been waiting outside the door for a long time, and they were escorting him away.


    Looking at their distant figure, Yu Wenyong''s mouth crossed a mysterious arc: "give me good advice Ha ha, you think too much... "


    Knock!


    "Lord Yuwen, Emperor Tianyu invites you and Prince Guo to dinner!" At this time, a guard outside the door knocked on the door and bowed.


    A smile, Yu Wenyong did not say yes: "OK, I know, but the prince''s highness is in a bad condition, so I won''t go. I''ll go alone."


    "Yes As soon as he bowed down, the man left.


    Yu Wenyong dressed up and set out.


    Only after he left, a burst of wriggling in the dark, Zhuo fan and they appeared again.


    After seeing Zhuo fan, Murong Xue murmured: "to the palace?"


    "No, keep up with that stupid prince, he''s the key!" As soon as the voice fell, Zhuo fan flashed away and disappeared. Murong Xue also disappeared.


    Half an hour later, under the black night sky, the lanterns are shining high and the fragrance is blowing. From time to time, under the sound of warblers and swallows, it is lingering. Under a small building full of Oriole singing sound, a plaque more than three feet high is so eye-catching.


    "Fragrance house!"


    Chanting a sound word by word, the prince showed a licentious smile like a dream: "Hey, hey This is my home, secular holy land, fireworks bloom, girls, I''m here


    With a roar, the prince of fruit, like a wild animal with passion, pounced on him. The two attendants, looking at each other and grinning, followed in.


    Soon, Prince Guo, surrounded by a group of rouge, entered a room and raised his hand. The two immediately understood what he meant and handed a medicine bottle respectfully.


    Take off the bottle stopper, the prince drank it without thinking about it. His eyes gradually turned red. He roared and roared up to the sky: "tonight, I will fight a hundred people. Who will fight? Ha ha..."


    Touch!


    As soon as the door was closed, the voice of the warbler and the swallow''s voice, as well as the roar and hiss, came from the door. The two guards, who were outside, looked at each other and laughed tacitly.We, the prince, don''t have any hobbies. Just like this, hehe


    "This We''re going in, too? " The figure flashed out of a shadow. Murong Xue looked at the closed door and the noise. He knew what was going on inside. He could not help but blush and murmur.


    With a grin, Zhuo fan didn''t say yes: "because of this, I have to go in more. There''s no reason to see half of the play and give up when it''s about to climax


    "Dirty!" Glare at him fiercely, Murong snow face red, angry voice.


    "I mean what? Anyway, I can''t see anything in it. I just feel it and listen to the sound at most. What''s the difference between this and looking outside? "


    "What are you doing in there?"


    "Er More precise detection. You know If my eyes are inconvenient, I have to pay attention to every clue, haha As soon as the voice fell, Zhuo fan instantly turned into a light smoke, then flew to the door and disappeared in a flash.


    As soon as the door opened and closed, the two guards didn''t respond to it.


    Red with anger, Murong Xue clenched his hand tightly and thought a little, but he also rushed to there. Click and the door closes in a trance. The two guards outside the door felt as if there was something in the past, but they didn''t see anything. They could only think that they had an illusion.


    Enter the room, hide with Zhuo fan in the shadow, listen to that lewd voice in the ear, Murong snow is already red, face is shaking. Zhuo fan is thick skinned, but it doesn''t matter. He waits quietly.


    But one hour passed, two hours passed, but nothing happened. Only prince Naguo, seems to have become a wild animal, bared his teeth and screamed, completely crazy. Let the warbler and the swallow howl in pain.


    Biting her teeth fiercely, Murong Xue flushed all over her face, glared at Zhuo fan, and said in a low voice, "all for such a long time, have you found anything?"


    "Found it!"


    "What?"


    "How can he last so long? Ya must have taken medicine!" Fixed point nods, Zhuo fan is serious.


    "I mean, what are you paying attention to?" Murong Xue said


    "I''m also looking at the plot of a hundred Li longitude and latitude, but I can''t see anything. It''s a pity that I can only listen to it..." Some regret, Zhuo fan long breath.


    Murong Xue is already angry, seven tips smoke, big curse way: "whore, you see, I don''t accompany you, hum!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Murong Xue was about to leave. But at this moment, with a plop, something was thrown in from the outside window. It looked like a person, but at this moment, he was still, either dead or faint!


    "Coming!"


    As soon as the corner of his mouth turned up, Zhuo fan felt clear and said: "most men are interested in pleasure. Even if they take medicine, they can''t make themselves into wild animals and lose consciousness. What else can we do? I think the prince is close to madness now. It is obvious that his medicine has been tampered with before his consciousness is blurred. I said it was made by Baili Jingwei. Miss Murong, do you have any comments? "


    "I..." Not from a stagnation, Murong snow at the moment some confusion.


    "Or what do you think of?"


    Then, Zhuo fan continued, but he quickly nodded and laughed: "Oh, you are so dirty. Although I am a devil, I am a serious man, I never practice double cultivation. How could you Oh, I didn''t expect that... "


    "You..." Face a draw, Murong snow was ashamed to lower his head, hate to gnash teeth.


    This damn asshole, play me!


    Hum!


    But suddenly, a light chant suddenly sounded, the figure slowly moved the body, issued a girl''s voice. Murong snow a startled, listen to familiar: "is that child?"


    "Yes, sifan!" Long breath, Zhuo fan also can''t help but sigh.


    And the crazy Prince Guo, it seems that he also heard the girl''s voice of scratching his heart, and he suddenly looked at this place. His eyes were red, but his eyes were more shining. With a roar, he rushed at the girl who couldn''t afford to fall.


    There''s something new, ha ha


    Whew Poof!


    A finger flick, hit that rascal on the body, immediately let him body a stagnant, stiff there, can''t move any more.


    Zhuo fan slowly closed his hand and said nothing. Murong snow looked at him and was about to go out: "I''m going to take this little girl away. She shouldn''t have been in such a place. It''s a disgrace!"


    Bang!


    But Zhuo fan grabbed her shoulder, but stopped her movement. The face is full of incomprehension, Murong snow took a deep look at him, do not know why.


    Just at this time, luosifan knocked on his dizzy head and woke up. At the same time, Zhuo fan bent his fingers and played again. Prince Naguo''s body shook, and he was able to move again. Seeing the beautiful and moving girl in front of her, her eyes lit up and the wolf howled. Then she rushed to her


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    "Ah, who are you?"


    A scream, Luo sifan saw that he had just awakened, there was a naked, ferocious face full of ferocious man rushed at him, not by the moment the color of his face, both palms together, a touch, he knocked him to the ground, a mouthful of blood can not stop spitting out.


    However, Prince Guo, who was already on the top of his medicine and was completely insane, did not care about his own injury. He got up and looked at the beautiful woman. He was hungry and ran over with excitement. His eyes were full of obscene light.


    Seeing this, Luo sifan was already frightened, but she, who had the highest strength of shenzhao, once again knocked the wolf to the ground and made her spit blood.


    However, the wolf was still fierce and fearless to death. He was knocked down again and again, as if he didn''t care about his life.


    In this way, after more than 30 rounds, Prince Guo was bruised all over his body, and his internal organs had been severely damaged. However, the lustrous light in his eyes remained unchanged. He was looking for the trace of Luo sifan from the left and right, with a silly smile on his face.


    Looking at this scene, although the little girl luosifan is the winner, she is also frightened by the abnormal. Murong Xue looked at Zhuo fan and asked, "why?"


    "What, why?"


    "Why did you let him go just after he had been restrained by a little girl?"


    Slightly pondering a little, Zhuo Fan said faintly, "I think I know what hundred Li Jingwei wants to do, so I think Let him succeed


    "You want him to succeed?"


    "Yes, I''ve been staring at Zhongzhou for so many years. I want to wipe out Zhongzhou right away, finish my plan, and go back to my place. I More urgent than everyone else. The reason is that there is not a fan of Yutian. The second is that Zhongzhou has been recuperating in recent years, which is very stable. The power of Zhongzhou, which you have seen in the war, is even stronger than the combined strength of the four states. "


    His eyebrows trembled slightly, and Zhuo fan sighed: "if it doesn''t move, it will be solid like a rock, and no one can attack it. So I''ve been waiting for it to move, and now it''s finally moving, how can I stop it? "


    Eyelids gently shake, Murong snow staring at him: "then why did you just stop him, let it continue?"


    "Miss Murong, don''t get me wrong. I have my bottom line when I let it move. The people of the Luo family must not be hurt! "


    After a long breath of sullen air, Zhuo Fan said: "in fact, if the last painting student really killed the sea of clouds, my plan can also be implemented. But I stopped him, because the sea of clouds can''t die. Just now I stopped this irrational prince. It''s the same with Miss Fan, who can''t lose. Now that I let him go, the plan of a hundred Li longitude and latitude will continue. I can also go through the old Cang secretly. Sifan is the peak of shenzhao. This person will be fine only in the early days of shenzhao, but after that, Yunhai is expected to suffer some injustice. "


    Staring at him tightly, seeing that he looked safe and sound, Murong Xue took a deep breath, turned his head, and did not look at him: "I don''t know what you say, schemer!"


    "Ha ha Miss Murong, you have made progress. If in the past, you must be able to help me, act on behalf of heaven and defend the way for me. But now You know how to tolerate it! "


    "It''s not that I know how to tolerate, but because I don''t know what''s right and what''s wrong. I''m afraid that once I do something, what''s right will become wrong. This hundred years, watching the vicissitudes of life, I am more and more confused. Now I''m here with you. I just want to know how you judge! " Eyes slightly narrowed, Murong snow quiet voice.


    The corner of his mouth cocked, Zhuo fan nodded lightly: "Murong girl, I''ll tell you a story in a moment, maybe you will know what is the right devil. This story was also told to me when I was walking in five states. It was very inspiring. At that moment, the state of mind has a qualitative leap forward, and the cultivation has regressed by five levels! "


    "Backward?"


    "Yes, my true secret is to cultivate the mind and return to the original. Strength no matter how strong, only improve mood, can return! When I return to the origin, I will probably know what the heaven and earth road is


    "Well, I''ll be interested to hear it, too." With a smile, Murong snow rarely showed a pleasant color. It was a pity that Zhuo fan couldn''t see it.


    Touch!


    With a loud noise, Prince Naguo has been knocked down for the 50th time. But crazy, he seems to feel no pain, stand up tough, grin, eyes of the lewd light. But that constantly spit out the blood foam, but with some internal organs, dripped all over the ground.


    Seeing this, Luo Si fan''s eyelids trembled violently. He could not help but feel sick and vomit. Who is this pervert? How can he feel like a zombie when he is beaten like this?


    Hey, hey, hey


    The licentious smile in his mouth was still constant. The prince of Naguo twisted his body and took a step again, which made him rush towards losfan. The gurgling blood could not stop flowing down, like a flying centipede laying eggs, which made the little girl feel sick. I don''t want to touch him any more. I have to avoid him as soon as I turn around.


    But at this time, there was a big bang. The door of the room opened suddenly. Two guards were beaten in by Qi Qi. Two familiar figures also rushed in. Qi Qi yelled: "sister sifan!"But it was just the two brothers, longjianshan and Xie Nianyang, who came.


    But as soon as they saw Prince Guo''s appearance that was no longer human, they were shocked. Qi Qi called out, "what''s the matter? Don''t touch my sister sifan!"


    Bang bang!


    It was late, then fast. The two men scrambled for performance. One was in the palm and the other was flying. It could not be said that it was all in one''s life. It was also 89% of the strength. Qi Qi hit the key of the prince.


    The black tiger of dragon Jianshan took out his heart and hit the prince''s heart. With a crack, he pierced his chest. Xie Nianyang hit him upside down with a gold hook, and with a puff, he kicked his head all over the place.


    All of a sudden, blood gushed and continued. If the prince''s headless body was slightly shaken, he fell down rigidly and lay in a pool of blood.


    "I grabbed that claw, I saved sifan!"


    "I kicked that foot. I saved sister sifan!"


    Without looking at the corpse at all, long Jianshan and Xie Nianyang just stare at each other, and then they rush to Luo sifan to inspect her condition and ask, "sister sifan, are you ok?"


    With a dull face and shaking his head, Luo sifan was a little worried and pointed to the blood man: "he Who is he? "


    "Lord!"


    However, before the two of them could answer, a cry of surprise was heard. The two guards were stunned by the blood in the area, then looked at the three people of luosifan, pointed at them and said: "you three, you are so brave that even the fruit king of our sword star Empire dares to kill. Do you know that if the prince is the special envoy of the sword star, killing him is equivalent to a war with us. Can you afford it


    What, swordsman?


    The body can not stop a shock, three people are all shocked. Then the body a soft, completely shocked!


    It''s over. I''m in trouble!


    Zhuo fan was watching in the dark, but he was dumb and smiling: "Oh, bear boy, this time I''m in big trouble, ha ha..."


    "Is this the plan of a hundred miles? To fight against Xizhou


    "If he thought so simply, it would not be a hundred Li longitude! make war? He can''t afford it, ha ha... " After a look at Murong Xue, Zhuo fan waved his hand and turned to leave: "the longitude and latitude of a hundred Li have moved, so should I. It''s been a hundred years, waiting for this moment. Wu ran Dong, don''t worry any more, your chance is coming! "


    On the other hand, in the palace hall, the lights are bright, and the guards are surrounded by three layers. Yu Wenyong went to the banquet on behalf of the sword star emissary. Looking at the battle, he laughed and said, "my third brother, I haven''t been to the state banquet in this palace for a long time. How do you feel strange? When can we have a soul melting master to guard our sword star Empire? Just a few dozen people? Third brother, in recent years, the empire is in your hands, and it has developed well, ha ha... "


    "Don''t make fun of you, brother. You are the emissary of sword star. These guards are dispatched by Luo Meng to protect you. Younger brother, I''m just an emperor of the third class empire. How can I have this qualification to be protected by the soul melting master? To tell you the truth, teacher, he''s no more than five levels of emptiness! " His face was icy, and Yu Wencong spoke quietly. Luo Yunhai and other high-level members of the Luo League accompanied him and looked at him coldly.


    Glancing at the crowd, Yu Wenyong disdained to curl his lips: "you say Fang Qiubai, isn''t he the Dragon Guard of Tianyu? Why is it so bad now? How can it be reduced to five levels? Just like me


    "Ha ha Your brother is a servant of the sword star Army Department. He is rich in cultivation resources. It''s not like our poor mountains and rivers, and we don''t have so many cultivation materials. You should catch up with the rest of the world! "


    Sprinkle ran nodded, Yu Wenyong smile, does not deny: "emperor brother said that is good, the cultivation environment in Zhongzhou is really much better than here. Even being a seven grade sesame official in Zhongzhou is better than being an emperor here


    Squeak!


    As soon as his body was stagnant, Yu Wencong pondered a little in the face of his provocation, but he chuckled and calmed down again: "everyone has his own ambition. It''s up to you. Some people like to be the head of a chicken, while others like to be the tail behind the Phoenix, smelling the smell of excrement. No one can force anyone. Even sometimes, no one can be a chicken head. Some people want to be a chicken head, but they can''t do it! "


    Yu Wenyong bit his teeth, and his face sank suddenly. His murderous spirit could not be stopped


    Yuwencong, you have a seed!


    Seeing him like this, Luoyun sea color a Su, those guards are also Qi Qi nervous, protect in the emperor''s side.


    But soon, Yu Wenyong''s whole body was murderous, and then he took it back. Looking at the nervous faces of the people, he said with a strange smile: "brother Huang, how can I feel that these guards are not here to protect me, but to protect you?"


    "You''re welcome. Where can I have such a big face?"


    He didn''t care about his polite words. Yu Wenyong just blinked in his eyes, grinned, and said: "it''s just that sometimes, if you''re in the wrong direction, it''s no use protecting more and more strong guards!"Heart does not feel a Lin, Luoyun sea color a Su, tightly staring at him, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    He what do you mean?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    "No, the big thing is bad!"


    All of a sudden, a sound as if a ghost like scream, from the outside of the hall to a strong, hoarse. When they heard this, they all frowned and frowned.


    Only Yu Wenyong is imperceptible to the people to raise a strange arc, fleeting, and calm down.


    Soon, the clamor stumbled in front of the crowd. Yu Wencong saw it and yelled: "what are you doing in a hurry? What''s going on, please tell me in detail


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    After wiping the sweat on his forehead, the man bowed down and said in horror, "Your Majesty, the emissary of sword star, Prince Bai Li Yun Ming is By... "


    "By what?" The heart did not feel the cluttering for a moment, and everyone''s face changed greatly. Yu Wencong couldn''t stop roaring.


    His face trembled slightly, and the man cried and bowed down: "killed..."


    "What?"


    As if just know general, Yu Wenyong touched a sound, mercilessly patted the table, suddenly stood up, glared: "what did you just say, what happened to Prince Guo?"


    The body trembled with fear. The man''s face was shriveled and he was about to cry out: "special Special envoy, Prince Guo has been killed... "


    "How can such a thing happen?"


    He couldn''t help but roar. Yu Wenyong looked around him and said, "do you know who Prince Guo is? He is the grandson of the 15th son of his majesty. At the age of 18, he was granted the title of Prince. This mission to Xizhou is also entrusted with an important task to experience. Who knows that you were assassinated in a ghost place in every corner of the country. Our sword star empire will never give up. No matter what happens in the future, all the responsibilities should be borne by you, hum! "


    Face color does not feel Qi Qi a change, all people''s hearts are suddenly raised in the throat son. Zhongzhou special envoy, or the prince, was killed here. Needless to say, they have to account. No one can run away.


    Yu Wencong turned his eyes and said, "brother, you can''t say it too early. I remember the emperor''s brother said that the prince was ill and inconvenient for the banquet. How could he be assassinated in the post office? "


    "Yes, the post house is heavily guarded. In addition to the elite generals of Shilang, there are also experts from Luomeng. How could they be assassinated?" Luo Yunhai is also closely watching him, fixed voice.


    A cold smile, Yu Wenyong did not say yes: "you ask me, I ask who to go?"


    "By the way, where was Prince Guo assassinated?" Then, Yu Wenyong looked at the man again and glared.


    Slightly pondering a little, the man bowed down and said, "my Lord, if the prince is The fragrance yard is killed! "


    "Fragrance house Brothel? " In a daze, Yu Wencong blurted out, but his voice did not fall, but he suddenly felt a deep pain going into the heart and lung. Turning his head, he saw the queen Solanum nigrum staring at him fiercely. He asked in a low voice, "how can you react so quickly that it''s a brothel. Are you familiar with this place?"


    "Well, I''m not familiar, just Occasionally, I heard what Xiao Li said Ha ha... "


    "Little plum? Isn''t it depressing for eunuchs to go to brothels? " With a cold smile, Solanum looked at him in a strange way.


    With a gulp, Yu Wencong quickly changed the topic and solemnly said, "empress, when is the time to worry about such small things as sesame and mung bean? Now that the special envoy is dead, we must find out the diplomatic affairs, otherwise the world will be in danger!"


    "By the way, why did the prince appear in the brothel when he was fine in the post house? Do you have to give us an explanation? " After successfully changing the topic, Yu Wencong looked at Yu Wenyong with dignity and said, "it can''t be blamed for our poor protection. Your special envoy walks around casually and doesn''t inform us. How can we protect it? Even if you go to the brothel or the toilet, you have to say hello to us! "


    Hearing this, Luo Yunhai nodded secretly and gave the emperor a thumbs up. The emperor is not a fool. It''s so quick to shirk the responsibility!


    When the queen saw this, she did not care about it. After all, it was a national event, and she knew the general situation.


    Gently touching his beard, Yu Wenyong was silent. His eyes flashed, and he said faintly, "whoever is on duty tonight will be killed. What''s the use of them if you don''t even know that the prince has slipped out? "


    "Yes


    One of the people around him bowed down and gave orders immediately!


    Yu Wenyong squinted at Yu Wen Cong and sneered and said, "how, brother Huang, I''m a man of public and private. Whose fault, who will carry, whose fault, who will bear. I''m satisfied with my brother''s treatment. "


    "This is the emperor''s rule of law, and he will not comment on it!" Pondering a little, Yu Wencong is cautious and does not agree.


    He didn''t care. Yu Wenyong looked at the informer again and murmured: "it''s just that I ordered to kill those guards just now. It''s also a crime of dereliction of duty, not the murderer. By the way, who killed the prince? What a big dog gall. Did you catch it? "


    "I caught hold of it, but..." Hesitating, the man took a look at the direction of luoyunhai.My heart was pounding, and Luoyun Haydn didn''t feel right.


    The corner of his mouth crossed the arc of evil, and Yu Wenyong continued to ask: "what are you hesitating about? If you catch it, bring it up and let''s see which bold maniac it is!"


    "Yes After thinking about it for a long time, the man nodded and sighed, then he went to deliver the message. In a short time, the five figures came to the people under the escort of a group of guards.


    It''s just When people saw the woman in the front row, they couldn''t help being stunned.


    This This is not


    Luo Yunhai can''t help but shrink his eyes and cry out: "Miss Fan?"


    "Dad His eyes were full of tears. Luo sifan was full of grievances. The other two were long Jianshan and Xie Nianyang. They looked at Luo Yunhai with a look of frustration. They wanted to cry without tears: "leader!"


    "What''s the matter? What have you done?"


    "Yes, let''s bring the murderer. How can you bring up a little girl?" Eyebrows slightly pick, Yu Wenyong know why.


    The two Prince Guo''s bodyguards were prompted to bow down and point at them and said, "I''d like to report to the minister that these three people killed the prince. Now the body is still outside!"


    "What?"


    The body can''t help but shake, Luo Yunhai''s face is full of horror, looking at the three humanity: "this Is it true? "


    Face a burst of trembling, three people together lowered their heads, wrongly straight wipe tears, obviously acquiesced.


    A burst of fear in his heart, Luo Yunhai had no choice but to touch his forehead. When Yu Wencong saw it, he was also full of anxiety. How could this niece suddenly get involved in this trouble? There must be fraud!


    Yu Wenyong gave a vicious smile, and the guru yuan in his hand could not stop rushing out: "since the murderer has been found, there is also our negligence. Now that I punish these three murderers, it is not difficult for you, ha ha..."


    As soon as his voice fell, Yu Wenyong had already chopped Luo sifan''s head.


    Losfan''s eyes closed with a scream, but as soon as it hit her head, it was a squeak and stopped. When she opened her eyes with trembling eyelids, she could see that her father''s fine steel claw was holding on to the palm of his hand, and the more he grasped it, his face was full of anger.


    "Hum, Lord Luo''s soul melts to the peak, his strength is superior, and his reputation is worthy of his reputation."


    His face trembled slightly, and Yu Wenyong felt a burst of pain. The palm of his hand was also weak for a moment, and it was difficult to give a little strength. However, he looked at the cold face of Luo Yunhai, but he was still full of provocation: "just LORD Luo, what are you doing? You should understand the special envoy''s handling methods just now. There is a clear distinction between public and private. My guards were negligent. I killed them all. Now the murderer is in front of me. If I kill them, I will never implicate you. Isn''t that good? Hum... "


    Clenching his teeth, Luo Yunhai took a deep breath and refused to let go. When the audience saw him, they all looked worried. Yu Wenyong laughed and said, "what does Luo alliance leader mean? Is it impossible to stop me from punishing the murderer? In this way, it is proved that the murderer was ordered by you, and the sword star and iron hoof would not give up so easily. The first battle between Zhongzhou and Xizhou was caused by you. Can you bear the responsibility? "


    "Yunhai old man!"


    Yu Wencong was surprised, but he couldn''t stop shouting. Then he thought a little, and suddenly said, "by the way, how can you appear in the brothel? What''s going on here? "


    A word awakens the dreamer. Luo Yunhai seems to have caught the last straw. He also looks at them in a hurry and asks, "yes, what are you doing there?"


    "Dad, I don''t know. When we were wandering in the street, a dark figure came and knocked me unconscious. When I woke up, I found that the man came to me naked. Of course, I resisted and beat him dozens of fists, but I didn''t kill him! " His face is full of grievances, and rothfan makes a quiet voice.


    After hearing this, longjianshan and Xie Nianyang also nodded in a hurry: "yes, alliance leader, we have been chasing the shadow. He seems to be playing with us, but he can''t catch up with us. Later, we ran into a small building near where we heard sister sifan''s voice and ran in. But the two guys at the gate didn''t let us in, so we had to fight in. But as soon as I went in, I saw that a strange thing rushed at sifan. I couldn''t help it. I immediately shot through his chest... "


    "I kick him in the head!" Xie Nianyang raised his hand and confessed: "but we really don''t know that he is the special envoy of Zhongzhou prince!"


    Eyebrows deeply wrinkled, the present people also understand, this is strange ah, clearly is the cover. Luo Yunhai glared at Yu Wenyong fiercely. He could not stop clenching his fists and gritting his teeth: "Lord Yuwen, if you want to rush to me, why do you rush at the child? If you can''t get my head, won''t you? "


    "Lord Luo, what did you say? As we all know, Dan Qingsheng is a gratitude and resentment to you. I''m a peace messenger who comes here on behalf of the Empire. How can I be so cruel to Grand Marshal of Xizhou? "


    The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, Yu Wenyong and evil smile: "or that sentence, the public and private are clear, the matter is the matter! Three kids, you said you were framed by the man in black. What about the man in black? Where is the man in blackThey hesitated for a while, but they lowered their heads and shook their heads. Their faces were full of bitterness


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    He couldn''t help laughing, and Yu Wenyong''s eyes released sharp essence: "no one is without evidence. How can I know if what you said is true or false, or to get rid of my guilt? But the fact that you killed the prince''s highness is human evidence and material evidence. You admit it yourself. Everyone here is listening to it. "


    "You can''t escape your guilt. You can''t live without death." The corner of his mouth crossed a cold smile. Yu Wenyong looked at Luo Yunhai in a strange way and said faintly, "how, Lord Luo, do you have anything to say?"


    Eyebrows can not stop shaking, Luo Yunhai has been gloomy face: "I want to know, fruit prince how can appear in the brothel?"


    "Yes, how can it be? It''s clearly well protected..." Already ready, Yu Wenyong strange smile, looking at the two guards.


    Knowing what he meant, the guard threw his fist in a hurry and said, "I''d like to inform you, sir. The prince''s nature is romantic and well known in the sword star. In this mission, we can''t take women''s family members with them. We have been running around for days, and the prince has been suffocating. This time, when he came to the big town, he disguised himself, changed civilian clothes, and mixed out of the post house. The people here don''t know the identity of adults. Only the two of us follow us, and we are more free, but we didn''t expect Alas


    "No wonder No wonder you didn''t let the prince come out to meet today. It was to pave the way for tonight''s action Having heard everything, Luo Yunhai takes a fierce look at Yu Wenyong angrily.


    In his mind, he knew that if the prince appeared in such a big welcome battle today, even if he changed his clothes, his spies would recognize him, follow him secretly, monitor and protect him. But now


    Yu Wenyong stretched out a finger and shook it slowly. He said with a sneer, "Lord Luo, you can''t talk nonsense. What actions are you going to do? I can''t understand. Now it is well known that our prince has been abstinent for a long time and wants to go out to relax, but the entrance guard is strict, so he pretends to slip out. But in the brothel, I was killed by these three little ghosts for no reason. My duty is to be lax, but I''ve got rid of them all. The prince''s minor fault is just that he can''t control his lower body. He is not strict with himself. He has already died, and the rest is to severely punish the murderer! "


    "Lord Luo, if you don''t mind, I''ll take these three little ghosts away!" Said, Yu Wenyong is a wave, immediately rushed out of a team of guards, ready to take luosifan three people.


    When Luo Yunhai saw it, he roared and protected the three people: "who dare I see?"


    Brush brush


    After all, this is the territory of Tianyu and Luomeng in Xizhou. It''s just a few minutes. Many experts have surrounded yuwenyong and they are inextricably linked.


    Glancing at the people around him coldly, Yu Wenyong does not panic because his purpose has been achieved.


    "Lord Luo, what do you mean?"


    With a strange smile, Yu Wenyong slowly waved his hand and said, "we are special envoys of Zhongzhou and VIPs of Xizhou. We have come here without any hostility. Even if our prince died here for no reason, we are very reasonable and have no intention of involvement. We just want to get justice for our beloved prince Guo, not to mention that he is a prince. Even ordinary people should pay for their lives. This truth should be allowed to be applied everywhere. Does Luojia, who is known as benevolence and righteousness, does not understand this truth? Or let us teach you to be sensible


    His face couldn''t stop twitching. Luo Yun''s air was so blue that his veins were straight on his head. His fists were clenched, and his teeth were pounding: "no matter what, no one can take them away today. Otherwise, don''t blame me, the leader of Luo League, for being rude."


    "You, the leader is so dignified. In broad daylight Er, no, it is under the bright moon that the murderer is openly covered up and the peace between the two states is destroyed! "


    After a deep look at him, and then at the sky above, Yu Wenyong burst out laughing and teasing: "I always thought that the shuanglongyuan was in charge of Xizhou, but I didn''t expect that it had already changed its course and become the world of Luomeng."


    In my heart, Qi Qi Yilin was not aware of it. All the people present changed their faces. His words are really killing. It''s clear that he used the sword to kill people, and he took advantage of Shuanglong academy to attack Luo Meng.


    Seeing this, Yu Wenyong quickly waved his hand and stopped: "brother Huang, don''t talk nonsense. Luo league''s command of this area and Xizhou defense is not only the common recognition of the major forces in Xizhou, but also the important task entrusted by Shuanglong Academy. Now that such a big event has happened, it is also the duty of alliance leader Luo to investigate this matter thoroughly. It is reasonable that there is no suspicion of overstepping his authority! "


    "Where is the responsibility? Reasonable? Hum... "


    With a cold smile, Yu Wenyong disdained to turn his lips: "if the responsibility lies, in reason, these three criminals are related to him, he should avoid suspicion, where can he check? And now the fact is very clear, bald head lice, obviously, need to check again? But now Lord Luo''s reaction is a bit of shielding! "


    Staring at him tightly, Yu Wenyong''s sly smile is getting worse and worse. Luo Yunhai was silent and angry in his eyes.


    "OK, this is the territory of Luomeng. How many people can our special envoy team have to rob people from Luomeng? Stop


    After a long standoff, Yu Wenyong couldn''t help but smile and wave his hand, and the Zhongzhou guards withdrew: "but this matter, the special envoy will immediately send a letter to our empire, and your shuanglongyuan, to see how to deal with it. Originally, I think Tianyu is my hometown after all. It''s easy to turn a big thing into a small one. But you don''t appreciate it. Then you should be conceited of all the consequences, hum! "He stabbed Luo Yunhai''s chest fiercely. Yu Wenyong couldn''t help laughing and went away. Only Luo Yunhai trembled, and his voice was like the roar of a beast.


    When Yu Wencong saw that something was going wrong, he was in a great hurry. Looking at the direction of Yu Wenyong''s departure, he ran after him: "wait, brother, if you have something to say, don''t..."


    However, Yu Wenyong''s goal was achieved, where he would talk nonsense with them. He would not leave quickly and was ready to report to the top.


    Prime minister, the first step of the plan has been completed. Hum


    ¡­¡­


    The two jade slips, passing through two blue lights, spread to the East and the west, but within three days, they were passed to the hands of the hundred mile longitude and shuanglongyuan respectively.


    As soon as the jade slips were started, news of the murder of luoyunhai, the leader of the Luo League in Xizhou, was spread all over the five prefectures. It was obvious that the hundred Li longitude and latitude had already been prepared.


    At the same time, the five million sword stars and iron hooves led by Liu mu, the king of Qin and zither swords, were also ready at the border of the two states in an instant. The momentum was fierce, and it was obviously the intention to go to war.


    "Asshole, this is a hundred Li longitude latitude to my west state, looking for the truth!"


    Touch!


    In the Shuanglong courtyard, the black bearded Supreme Master slapped the table with two jade slips in his hand. One was a report on the border situation, the other was a complaint letter written by Yu Wenyong as a special envoy. He was furious and said: "what happened just now? How could Chen Bing come to the border so soon? It is clear that there was a premeditation, hum! "


    The snow-white eyebrow trembled slightly, and the white brow supreme also sighed and frowned tightly: "yes, I said that there was something strange about the special envoy''s visit to four prefectures. It turned out that he was deliberately making trouble. Why is it aimed at our western state? The other three states are fine, and we''re in the black. If we had known that, we should not have allowed these envoys to come in! "


    "What''s the use of saying this now? Please send letters to the other three states and cooperate with us." However, he turned his white eyes and sighed.


    Nodding slightly, the white brow Supreme Master also sighed: "that''s the only way. Fortunately, five million troops are not too many. It seems that the hundred Li longitude and latitude are not ready to fight a big battle..."


    Therefore, the letter of appeal for help from Shuanglong hospital was sent to the senior officials of the three states. But this time, the friendship between the four states is not as strong as it used to be!


    If not, you will be the special envoy to the other three states? Can you be a civil servant of the second grade Da Yuan under the eyelids of a hundred Li longitude and latitude?


    Another month later, in a dark hall, Zhuo fan sat on the throne, whispering softly and making a faint sound. Murong Xue is beside him, watching him lay out his plan in detail. Below is a familiar figure: the second childe of Haichuan chamber of Commerce, Wu randong, the star emissary of the magic hall.


    "That''s what I asked you to do. Understand? I''m afraid I''ll make you suffer a little bit of injustice!" Finally, Zhuo fan makes a quiet voice and looks calm.


    His eyelids moved, and Wu ran Dong bowed down and bowed. His face was a little excited: "Lord, I have been waiting for this day for a long time. Even if the temple master regards me as an abandoned son, I will have no regrets."


    "It''s not an abandoned son, but a key winner!"


    The corner of his mouth slightly tilted, Zhuo Fan said faintly: "by the way, how''s the Luo family recently? I don''t think it''s going to hold up! "


    Bowing down, Wu randong worshipped: "as the Lord expected, the Luo family is besieged on all sides and has no half the ability to fight back. The Shuanglong academy once asked the other three states for help and support, but they were all declined soon! "


    "How could it be that the four states joined together to fight against Zhongzhou, and now that Xizhou is in trouble, how can we stand by and watch?" Eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, Murong snow puzzled: "even if the lips are dead and teeth are cold, you should not see the war in Xizhou!"


    With a smile, Zhuo fan nodded slightly and motioned to Wu ran Dong: "tell her the specific situation!"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    After bowing down, Wu ran Dong looked at murongxue again and said solemnly, "Miss Murong, this time, there has been a dispute among the three states on this issue. It is not consistent and quite contradictory. It is only because Zhongzhou has a reason this time!"


    Eyebrow suddenly a shake, Murong snow doubt way: "reason?"


    "Yes, the envoys represent the monarch of a country from the perspective of the Empire, and represent the power of the suzerain from the perspective of the clan. From the perspective of state power, they are the same as the representatives at the highest level. So killing a special envoy is like taking the head of the other party''s leader. No one can allow it unless you really want to go to war. To kill the enemy''s special envoy means to kill the local high-level leader! "


    As soon as his face faded, Wu ran Dong decided to say, "so this matter has been spread all over the streets in the other three states. It is well known that, on the surface, the Luo family is totally in the wrong, and there is nothing wrong with Zhongzhou''s practice. In addition, the three envoys sent by Zhongzhou to the other three states are also full of eloquence. There is no reason for the three states to get involved in it! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    Nodding slightly, Zhuo fan continued: "this is reason, and it is also what people call right. It''s only natural that you should pay for your life if you kill and you should pay for your debt. This truth is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and it is also the basic order in which people can cooperate with each other. If there is no such order, human beings will be scattered, let alone the interest groups of the States. Therefore, on the whole, all people can not oppose this truth, otherwise they will deny themselves. Then no one can speak for him until the Luo family has no evidence to prove his innocence! "


    "What the temple Master said is reasonable. Now the most controversial issue among the three states is whether it is worth protecting the Luo family. If it is publicly supported, it is to wipe out the axioms in people''s minds; if it is ignored, it is afraid that Zhongzhou will take the opportunity to make a disaster on Xizhou and damage this ally. In addition, the special envoys of the central states are all in the States. Therefore, although the states have not made any major moves, they are trying their best to communicate with the envoys, hoping to turn this matter into a small and trivial matter. "


    "Yes, that''s why it''s necessary to have a confession to start a war. You must carry a proper character on your body, otherwise the first threat to the unjust war is itself


    Zhuo fan chuckled: "however, it is unnecessary for the States to be afraid of the sword star to launch a war. Nowadays, the sword star empire is undercurrent. Too large a battle will only make the national system unstable. That''s why he only sent five million soldiers to demonstrate at the border this time. It''s just a bluff. It''s no big deal! "


    Nodding with approval, Wu ran Dong said with a smile: "what the master said is that now that the hundred Li longitude and latitude have detected the existence of our Tianmo hall, it is impossible to fight as fiercely as it was a hundred years ago. However, it is obvious that even if he intimidates, the states have already been scared, ha ha... "


    "Yes, the four states are no longer suffering the same losses as they were a hundred years ago."


    After a long spit, Zhuo fan''s face became heavy: "so As a result of the reconciliation between the four states and Baili Jingwei, we can only blame them. Miss Murong, let''s go to Luo''s house again. If Yunhai still remembers my original style, the plan of a hundred Li longitude and latitude will collapse in an instant. But After all, he is not me... "


    Standing up slowly, Zhuo fan walked away, Murong Xue kept up with him, and Wu ran Dong bowed down and said respectfully, "send off the master of the hall..."


    At the same time, all the people in Tianyu Luomeng headquarters frowned and frowned. While waiting for the news from shuanglongyuan, they thought about the solutions.


    However, it is obvious that all the crux lies in the killing of Prince Guo. As long as the matter is solved, there will be no reason for Zhongzhou to be aggressive. It is unreasonable for Zhongzhou to send troops again, and the four states will fight together in one.


    But now, Prince Nago was indeed killed by three people of luosifan. The evidence is conclusive. It is reasonable for the Empire to ask him. It is said that someone has set up a set, but since other people are planning their layout, how can you easily find clues?


    Besides, it is more difficult to find the man in black. Among the elite generals from the special envoy group, any one of them can be a man in black who lures three little ghosts, but is looking for a needle in the sea. How can you find it?


    "Well No solution


    Zhang Xu shook his head. Zhuge Changfeng and the other two housekeepers looked at each other. They both frowned and sighed: "this plan must have been set by the hundred Li longitude and latitude, but why did he do it? Is it just aimed at our Luo family? But what about our Luo family even if we confess? It''s time to turn over the suspect. One prince''s life for our three children? What on earth is he going to do? "


    It''s obvious that he didn''t want to go out to see the master of the dance


    Said, Leng Wuchang raised his eyes to the middle of the position, a face of melancholy Luo Yunhai.


    Luosi fan in the mother''s arms, looking at his father, is also full of grievances, tearful eyes.


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, a burst of air, Wen Tao and Wu Qingqiu two people rushed to them.


    "How about it?" Seeing that they were coming, Luo Yunhai quickly stood up and went forward to meet them and asked, "how do you deal with this matter, the two supreme of them?"


    Looking at each other, both of them were in a bit of a dilemma. Finally, Wu Qingqiu said, "brother Yunhai, this time, we are in a bad position. We have already made a vertical and horizontal strategy for the other three states. I feel that this is not a common interest of the four states, but a personal grudge. We hope that we can make the small and the big and avoid war. Double respect means My own business is my own. I will sacrifice myself to ensure the stability of Xizhou. Give the murderer out and give them an account. If they are not willing to give up at that time, they will be deceiving others too much, and the other three states will keep the western state together! "


    "Sure enough..." As soon as he said this, Zhuge Changfeng had no choice but to lie on the back of his chair and let out his breath.


    Luo sifan is also a cry, buried in his mother''s arms: "mother..."


    "Sifan, don''t worry, mother won''t let you have any problems!" Gently patting her back, the moon is also full of tears, heartache.


    His eyelids trembled slightly, and Luo Yunhai could not help biting his teeth: "that is to say, the two supreme masters let me hand over my daughter and persuade me to retreat from Zhongzhou iron hoof with the life of sifan?"Silence, they are helpless to lower their heads.


    "But do they know that my daughter was set up?" A burst of roar, Luo Yunhai was furious.


    He nodded clearly, and Wu Qingqiu sighed: "this matter, the discerning eye knows what''s going on, but what''s the evidence? Without evidence, Zhongzhou had a confession to send troops, and the other three states had no right to intervene. Otherwise, in what name? Help Luo Meng in Xizhou to cover up the suspect who killed the special envoy? In this way, how the high-level officials of the three states govern the areas under their jurisdiction is bound to cause dissatisfaction. War must be just. Even in face, it must be covered with this skin! "


    "Yes, it''s not that the four states do not work together now, but there is no reason to intervene!"


    After patting Luo Yunhai on the shoulder, Wen Tao took a deep look at him: "brother Yunhai, I''m sorry, my brothers can''t help you this time..."


    His eyebrows trembled slightly, and Luoyun''s sea face was stunned. After looking back at her daughter with pear blossoms and rain, she suddenly turned around and walked out, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    They were stunned and did not know why, but they did not go after them.


    Maybe the leader wants to be quiet. Although the five million iron hooves in Zhongzhou are not many, once the sword King leads the team, it will be a loss of life once the battle starts. The front-line soldiers will inevitably suffer heavy losses, which is also what all people in Xizhou do not want to see


    Three days later, it was also a dark night. Yu Wenyong walked slowly in a shadowy mountain forest. All of a sudden, a broken empty voice, a familiar figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Seeing him coming, Yu Wenyong couldn''t help laughing, hugging his fist and saying, "Oh, isn''t this Luo alliance leader? Is it you who just sent me a message inviting me to meet? I don''t know what alliance leader Luo wants to do this night when the black wind is high and killing people? "


    "Let my daughters go!" With a gloomy face, Luo Yunhai glared at him and made a cold voice.


    As soon as his eyebrows were raised, Yu Wenyong immediately laughed: "what is the meaning of Lord Luo''s words? He made Qianjin kill the prince. He was the criminal of the sword star. Now it''s a storm in the city, but you want me to let your daughter go? You''ve got the wrong person. I''m just a special envoy. I don''t have the right to forgive the Empire''s repeated crimes. "


    "Don''t put on airs with me. There are only you and me here. Let''s make it clear. What are you going to do with this?" Double pupil mercilessly a stare, Luo Yunhai big shout way.


    After pondering a little, Yu Wenyong looked around and suddenly showed a strange smile: "it''s nothing. Our meaning has been very clear from the beginning. We should seek justice for Prince Guo and arrest several murderers to punish them!"


    Yuwen Yong will return to the word bite extremely hard, look at Luo Yunhai eyes, also with a strange light.


    "It''s useless for you to catch those children back when they are still young." Understanding his meaning, Luo Yunhai''s eyes narrowed slightly and fixed his voice: "I''m going with you. Isn''t the hundred Li Jingwei coming to me this time? Then I will go back to Zhongzhou with you as you wish


    After a deep look at him, Yu Wenyong laughed: "come back to Zhongzhou with us? You are the leader of the Luomeng League. Half of the land in Xizhou belongs to you. How can we tie the marshal out of Xizhou for no reason? In this way, it will not be good for your colleagues to join forces and lead to a world war. Although I have not been in Xizhou for many years, I know very well that the benevolence and righteousness of the leader of Luo League is the first, but there are many friends! If you want to touch you, we''re going to make a beehive of horses! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, don''t you want a confession?"


    With a cold smile, Luo Yunhai disdained to curl his lips: "if the prince is the hand I ordered the three little guys to move, they are just like some assassins, just follow my orders. I took the charge. I, the chief criminal, have thrown himself into the net, and those little things who obey their orders will be given a way to live! "


    Staring at his resolute eyes tightly, Yu Wenyong pondered a little, but suddenly laughed: "this is what I said Seriously? "


    "The Lord of the Luo family has always been a man of his word!"


    "Well, since alliance leader Luo has said that, I can''t say it again if I don''t give this face. Hehe, hehe..." With a sly smile, Yu Wenyong''s eyes flashed suddenly, and he made a gesture of please: "so, Lord Luo, please. But you have to understand that the five million troops on the border will not withdraw until you enter our sword star border! "


    "You don''t have to say that, I know it in my heart."


    Without looking at him, Luoyun sea color calm, straight forward. Yu Wenyong is followed by, the corner of his mouth across the proud smile.


    The next morning, news of the Zhongzhou mission''s return spread to all corners of Xizhou. At the same time, there was a heavy news that shocked everyone. Luo Yunhai, the Grand Marshal of Luoyang League, was escorted back to the public by Yu Wenyong, the bodyguard of the Ministry of war, for ordering his subordinates to assassinate Prince Guo, the special envoy of Zhongzhou


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    Whew, whew


    When Yu Wenyong''s special envoy team was about to leave, hundreds of experts landed in the small Tianyu imperial capital, and immediately surrounded the city. They were full of evil spirits and killed in their eyes.


    Squint glanced around, Yu Wenyong sneered and looked at Luo Yunhai on one side. He didn''t care at all: "Lord Luo, I''ll tell you how much your friends are. We haven''t moved a step. These people have come to the door, hum, hum..."


    "Everybody, please give way."


    Knowing what he meant, Luoyun sea took a step forward and bowed down and solemnly clasped his fists: "thank you for your interest in Yunhai and Luomeng, but this time Zhongzhou and Xizhou are fighting each other, and all of them are due to Yunhai. Now it''s Yunhai''s wish to solve the crisis in Xizhou with the help of Yunhai. Please Do it


    With that, Luo Yunhai has deeply bowed down to the public.


    The body trembled slightly, and all the people on the scene also held their fists and saluted respectfully: "Lord Luo, we respect you for your righteousness!"


    "Dad


    At this time, a wail, Luo sifan''s beautiful image suddenly ran out of the crowd, and soon came to her father, tears streaming: "Dad, it''s all the daughter''s fault, this should be me to carry it, how can I let dad you take the place of daughter..."


    However, without waiting for her to finish, Luo Yunhai slowly waved his hand and smiled: "sifan, this is not your business, they are for me. Otherwise, how can they promise me to carry them easily? OK, go back. Don''t worry about it. It''s OK in the future... "


    "Dad..."


    Luo sifan wailed and sobbed constantly. Long Jianshan and Xie Nianyang came to their father and daughter, and they bowed their heads and felt heavy.


    At this time, Luo yunshang, yue''er, Zhuge Changfeng and other Luo family members came to Qi one after another. They wanted to rescue their master, but when they saw that Luo Yunhai had made up his mind, they sighed and said nothing more.


    Only the moon, slowly came to Luo Yunhai side, gently took his palm: "I go with you!"


    "Moon!"


    "Don''t forget, since we held hands together, we can''t be separated!" With a smile, yue''er took a deep look at him, and then looked at Luo yunshang and said, "elder sister, since then, I have entrusted you to take care of me."


    The eyelids trembled slightly. Luo yunshang lingered in front of their husband and wife for a long time. Finally, he closed his eyes in pain and nodded his head.


    "Mother, you also..." With tears in his eyes, Los fan was more sad.


    However, the moon gently stroked her cheek, showing a happy smile: "I wish to have a heart, white head does not leave. Sifan, I will not be separated from your father in this life, and I can''t look after you any more. I''m sorry! "


    "Father, mother..." Hissing and roaring, rothfan cried even more, and her beautiful big eyes were red and swollen. Luo Yunhai and yue''er looked at each other with a happy smile, patted her on the head and handed her to Luo yunshang.


    Pass to them a reassuring look, Luo yunshang will tightly hold this big niece in his arms, no longer let her move. Just feeling her struggle, Luo yunshang, the aunt, also closed her eyes tightly, her eyelids were moist and her heart was dripping blood.


    "After that, the Luo family will have three housekeepers!"


    Finally, Luo Yunhai and his wife paid a deep homage to Zhuge Changfeng and left here with Yu Wenyong''s escort. Along the way, the famous people in Xizhou came to see him off.


    They all know that the daughter of Luo family was wronged and couldn''t bear her daughter''s injustice and suffering, and wanted to put an end to the fighting, Luo Yunhai had to come out to replace the jar in person. They all admired his righteousness, and their hearts were filled with admiration.


    Yu Wencong, the emperor of Tianyu, the patriarchs of various sects, Wu Qingqiu, Wen Tao, and even Qin Hao, the former rival and the leader of the Qin alliance who had just reconciled, arrived.


    Even Yu Wenyong, who was escorted, was shocked.


    This Luo Meng''s momentum is even greater than he imagined in Xizhou. Only one of the most important forces, the representative of Shuanglong academy, is missing


    Zhuo fan, who was hiding in the dark and looked at all this, couldn''t help shaking his head: "Alas, these two old guys don''t even look like they do it? Hum, no matter how it is said that people also sacrifice for the peace of Xizhou. As the leader of Xizhou, they don''t come to show that they will be blamed by many people! "


    "Why Don''t you help? Luo Yunhai didn''t die in the hands of danqingsheng, but he will die unjustly in the sword star emperor Murong snow nearby glanced at him and joked.


    He shook his head slowly, and Zhuo fan did not say yes: "what do you want to do to get rid of a Luo alliance leader? Ha ha A chess piece is only in your hand. If you crush it, it is worthless. It''s not so easy to die when Yunhai goes to Jianxing. How can he be willing to die if he hasn''t officially extracted the hundred Li longitude and latitude? "


    "You mean Is the latitude and longitude going to move? "


    "Yes, with the chessman of Yunhai, the chips in his hands should be almost the same, and they are about to move. As long as he moves, I can move! "With a grin, Zhuo fan sighed: "it''s just that a hundred years have passed, and the four prefectures have not made any progress. They have been playing around and around for hundreds of miles."


    Looking at him deeply, Murong Xue said with a smile: "why, there are other solutions to this game at present? I think it''s very righteous of Luo Yunhai to exchange one human life for the safety of the world. Then according to your solution, how to solve the game? "


    "Hum, exchange one''s own life for the safety of the world. The great righteousness is the great righteousness, but he didn''t solve it. There was no way. He was forced to do so by the longitude and latitude of a hundred Li!"


    With a cold smile, Zhuo fan could not help shaking his head: "Miss Murong, this kind of righteousness advocated by you and Yunhai seems to be great, but actually it has great harm. In the end, it will do harm to others and yourself, and you will lose your life! "


    "What do you say?"


    "By the way, I promise to tell you a story. Now it''s just the time. How about telling it to you?"


    Without answering his question directly, Zhuo fan just smiles and murmurs: "once upon a time, there were two countries that fought for years. Both sides have captives, sometimes in exchange, but the surplus is used as slaves. One of the countries issued a decree that if someone can redeem their prisoners of war, they will be rewarded heavily. As a result, many itinerant merchants would buy back some prisoners of war to receive rewards and honors when they passed by enemy countries. But what do you think of a man who, after redeeming prisoners of war, did not receive any reward and handed it over to the government without any reward? "


    Eyebrows tremble, Murong snow pondered a little: "the matter of great righteousness, regardless of small benefits, decent style!"


    "That''s what you think is right, isn''t it?"


    "Yes Nodding, Murong Xue should.


    He couldn''t help laughing, and Zhuo fan continued: "but the story is not over. When the man who you think is righteous and awe inspiring returns to his teacher and reports all his complacency to his teacher, what''s his teacher''s reaction?"


    "If his teacher is also a decent person, he should be highly praised."


    "Of course, his teacher is a decent person and respected by others, but he didn''t praise this disciple. Instead, he gave him two slaps, Pa Pa Pa, ha ha ha..."


    "Why?" Not from a Leng, Murong snow immediately called out.


    With an evil smile, Zhuo Fan said: "yes, that disciple is also inexplicable. What''s wrong with him, regardless of fame and wealth, to help people out of the sea of misery? At this time, his teacher gave the answer. Originally, after the government posted this decree, some unscrupulous businessmen redeemed prisoners of war in their own country from slavery. They could not only get rewards, but also get respect from others, because they saved other people''s lives and gained both fame and wealth. But if someone redeems a prisoner of war and does not reward him, what will be the consequence? "


    "It takes money to redeem prisoners of war, but if you ask for a reward, you seem to be morally inferior and not decent enough. When it becomes normal to help others, it is not morality and justice. But in the middle of the hard work, no compensation, who will do it? It''s like the man who redeems prisoners of war. He doesn''t reward him. He thinks he''s right. But who will go to redeem prisoners of war after they make a boast of him? Losing money doesn''t get its name, but it''s losing money. In this way, those prisoners of war will not be redeemed, that is, the slaves of the enemy country, who will live in dire straits all their lives. In this case, did you do something just or evil? "


    It''s completely muddled. Murong Xue stares at Zhuo fan and can''t say a word.


    "If you have something positive in your heart, you don''t necessarily benefit people. If you have a devil in your heart, you don''t have to die!"


    Shua!


    With a flash of light in his hand, he took out a piece of white paper and blocked them in front of them. Zhuo fan grinned and said: "just like this piece of paper, I think this side is right, and you see that side is also positive. But who is right? Is it clear?"


    Er!


    Under the heart a stagnation, Murong snow does not know why.


    Not from a laugh, Zhuo fan shook the paper: "in the end, we choose not the positive and the evil, but the side we want to face, that''s enough! Knowing what others want to do, we can give them the side they want to see. Just like that story, all the purposes are to redeem prisoners of war and rescue them from the sea of suffering, not to show your morality. What do you do with so many other things to help you, ha ha ha... "


    "But How can we see the side we want to see? "


    "It depends on the trend!"


    The corner of his mouth slightly tilted, Zhuo fan long tone: "human nature is selfish, you can''t deny this. You can''t erase that. But this does not affect, let a demon, do great love. Just like that law, when all people redeem prisoners of war and do a good deed, they can also satisfy people''s desire for fame and wealth. This is the trend, in line with the trend that everyone aspires to. There is no contradiction between good people and selfish desires. The righteousness of the human heart is not to remove the demons from the human heart, but to contain them. It may not be antagonistic to each other! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    After a deep look at him, Murong Xue seemed to understand and nodded clearly: "that is to say, as long as it is developing towards a good direction, no matter what means, it is nothing but a good devil, which can be allowed?"


    "For the kind and upright Miss Murong, this is indeed what you want!"


    With a smile, Zhuo Fan said: "just like another story, a thief came into a big family to steal. He happened to meet his master who was seriously injured and wanted to die. So he called for treatment, but he was caught. But in the lobby, the county magistrate directly released him. This is the verdict. I''d rather the thieves will save people in the future than turn the world into a Shura hell. No one cares about life. "


    "This is also a trend. According to the law, he will let the thief go. But it has created a trend of valuing life. There is nothing more valuable than life. In this case, I believe that the people there will not hurt people at will, even if they are big thieves. Because it''s a felony. If you don''t, you''ll get a light sentence. Obviously, it is a devil who intends to do it for himself, but because of a trend, it has evolved into a positive one with less casualties. So, the devil is still the devil, the thief is the thief, the robber is the robber, but he will not hurt people any more. Not for others, but for ourselves! "


    Zheng Zheng place a point of head, Murong Xue''s heart instantly open up, as if a window opened to her, opened a new world for her.


    With a light smile, Zhuo fan turned his head again and looked at the places where the crowd was surging: "well, let''s talk about the sea of clouds. This time, he alone shouldered the crime and protected the well-being of Xizhou. Indeed, he was absolutely righteous. But after that, the intention of a hundred Li longitude and latitude has been achieved! "


    "His intention?"


    "Yes, pry out a hole in Xizhou!"


    Nodding slightly, Zhuo fanding said: "Yunhai has been developing too fast in the past 100 years, and its pertinence is too strong. If it wants to get the right to speak in Xizhou, it is no doubt that shuanglongyuan is the target. It''s a bit like the old way of the Luo family, but the reason why I dare to develop so quickly at the beginning is that I have confidence and become superior to the world in a short time. However, no matter how fast Luomeng develops, it will not be able to do so because of the lack of heavyweight masters, which will surely lead to the replacement of Shuanglong academy, which will take a long time! "


    "And seizing the throne from the boss can only be dealt with quickly. The longer it is delayed, the more dangerous it will be. At that time, I took Luo''s family to fight fast. Before it was developed, it was necessary to hide it so that no one would find out. Now Luo Meng''s intention, not only has been discovered, has been discovered for decades. Although because of its status, shuanglongyuan dare not disclose how it is, but the gap is growing. The last time danqingsheng and the prince were assassinated, the shuanglongyuan did not intend to Baoluo alliance. This is the rift. And the hundred Li longitude and latitude are coming from this crack


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Murong Xue said in surprise, "you mean that the hundred mile longitude and latitude are not looking to fight against Xizhou from the head, but to be separated?"


    "If we want to go to war, four states will go together, and Zhongzhou will have our Tianmo hall hidden. He dare not fight big!"


    Chuckling, Zhuo fan continued: "so, he can only make a little fuss and tear up the gap from Xizhou first. This gap is the rift between Luomeng and shuanglongyuan. If this gap was still hidden in the past, today it will quickly open up and become a huge crack in the iron wall of Xizhou. We all see the influence of Lomond in Westland. I''m afraid it''s not only the Luo league that is not angry at the end of the sea of clouds, but even other forces in Xizhou have complaints at the bottom of their hearts. "


    "No matter how you say, Shuanglong academy is also the boss of Xizhou. Inside, it doesn''t matter how the elder brother reprimands and teaches the younger brother. But outside, if the elder brother can''t protect the younger brother thoroughly, it''s the elder brother''s dereliction of duty. People know that the Luo family was wronged this time. Finally, Luo Yunhai took the responsibility of this crime, which was also a fate that could not escape. It''s just that during this period, Shuanglong courtyard didn''t mean to maintain it at all. When he finally threw the younger brother out, what do you want other boys to think? Cold heart! Although Luo Meng does have a threat to shuanglongyuan, it''s OK to be a theater Association and stabilize the emotions of other younger brothers. So, how do these two eldest brothers become the leaders of Xizhou? Alas


    His face trembled slightly, and Murong Xue couldn''t help laughing: "both of you are the predecessors who have been standing in Xizhou for thousands of years. They are highly respected. How can you be so cunning and sinister?"


    "Even if you are highly respected, you still have demons in your heart, jealousy, possessiveness and desire for fame and wealth. Otherwise, how can you see Luo Meng so unpleasant that you forget your own responsibilities? "


    "Ah, yes, the old master who has practiced for many years still has a heart that is not fair." Murong Xue also sighed, some regret.


    He nodded slightly, and then shook his head again. Zhuo fan sincerely said: "but it''s also very good. At least when things just happened, they contacted the three states to discuss. They didn''t kill the Luo family for the first time, proving that they knew right and wrong. They didn''t get carried away by fame and wealth at most. This is a rare kindness at the top. If I... "


    "What if you?"


    "Luo''s family is gone for a long time." Zhuofan said frankly.


    Shaking his head with a smile, Murong Xue sighed: "the naluo family is really burning incense. You are their housekeeper, not their enemy. By the way, didn''t you say that you had a solution to this game? How? "


    "Er I''m more domineering. I guess Murong is not happy to hear it! ""Even though it''s just a discussion, you don''t intend to solve it, and I''m very tolerant now!"


    "Well, my way is to..."


    After pondering a little, Zhuo fan suddenly showed a strange smile: "encourage all the Luo family''s fighting forces and allies, and fight with them, and you don''t care if you kill them. What kind of person should I be? Lao Tzu is also in the wind and rain, carrying a watermelon knife to cut over, who is afraid of whom? "


    When!


    Such as the red bell and the evening drum roaring in his head, Murong Xue was stunned for a moment and was shocked by Zhuo fan''s Rogue look: "this is your solution. Isn''t this to let everyone die with you?"


    "Ha ha I said you couldn''t stand it, and I said you could tolerate it


    With a smile, Zhuo fan regained his composure: "Miss Murong, I just made a joke, Haihan. However, my solution is to fight to the end. There is a sentence you have not heard, horizontal fear Leng, Leng afraid not to die. Sometimes the most terrible person is a madman


    "That''s not as crazy as you are. Can you fight with the strength of Luomeng?"


    "You don''t need to spell, just make a look and scare the other party. In fact, it as like as two peas in the same way.


    A mysterious smile crossed the corner of his mouth, and Zhuo fan whispered: "Miss Murong, do you remember what we just analyzed?"


    "Trends?"


    "Yes, it''s the trend!"


    Suddenly, Zhuo fanding said: "the strength of Luomeng is not as high as one tenth of Zhongzhou, but it moves the whole body. The fighting power of the Luo League and several allied forces is not half, but also one-third, in Xizhou. How will the Shuanglong academy act when these forces move? Or, regardless of the question, we should abandon these forces and allow Zhongzhou to trample on them. But after the loss of combat power, what is left of Xizhou? If you don''t work for Luo Meng, even for yourself, the double dragon courtyard will have to be the top of the complaint! "


    "But the whole western state participated in the war. As an ally of the four states, could the other three states be ignored? Four states, four states, one suicide. Therefore, the other three states will no longer be concerned with whether the war is just or not, and whether the division is famous. This is equivalent to a defensive war, and we must support it. So my way of doing this is to kidnap Xizhou first, then four states, and finally kidnap all the people, let them join the war with me, and take the son of heaven so that the princes and the whole world can be used by me! "


    "But isn''t it another five state war that''s killing people?" Pupil can''t help but shrink, Murong snow frown: "you are indeed a madman, regardless of the consequences, or luoyunhai reliable point!"


    With a smile, Zhuo Fan said No: "well, if Yunhai is really reliable, he will not let his relatives suffer the pain of parting. Ha ha Miss Murong, you may have forgotten that the present situation in Zhongzhou is impossible to wage war with the four states. So we have such a big formation, and he can only stare at it, and he can''t fight at all. This is the point of this trend. In the last five states'' peace talks, there was no sound at all, and the prince died in vain! "


    "Sinister boy, hum!" Glare at him fiercely, Murong snow can''t help but curl his mouth, but the corner of his mouth is across the indifferent smile.


    Yes, Zhuo fan''s actions seem bold and crazy, but the results are all on the good side. This is probably the integration of the evil way and the right way. It''s inclusive!


    "But as far as you can think of it, can''t the Luo family think of it?"


    "Maybe it''s not unexpected that the cold capricious and Zhuge Changfeng are not ordinary people, just I dare not... "


    "Dare not?"


    "Yes, without absolute certainty, of course they dare not!"


    But with a long sigh, Zhuo fan sighed: "if you want to fight a big battle, you need enough pieces. The chess pieces of Luo family are still too thin. They don''t know how powerful the temple of heavenly demons is, whether they will cooperate with the war, whether they are afraid of the hundred Li longitude and latitude, and whether they can support such a big battle. There are too many unknown factors, and most importantly, the concerns in their hearts. They are afraid that they may cause the high-level officials of shuanglongyuan and other states and bring disaster to the Luo family in the future. Looking forward to the future, without this courage, this idea would not appear. They are all excellent counsellors, but they are not kings. They can not achieve their spirit


    Hearing his words, Murong Xue pondered a little and nodded slightly: "yes, how many people in the world can gamble with the lives of the creatures in the world, just like you


    "Anyway, they should be careful. After all, they don''t have the foundation to step boldly! " Once again, he took a deep look at the distant luoyunhai crowd. Zhuo fan took a long breath, turned around and disappeared.


    Murong Xue also took a look from afar, turned and followed up


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    Luo Yunhai and his wife left with the accusation of assassinating the prince of Zhongzhou. Zhongzhou''s five million iron hooves were also withdrawn immediately. Seeing this, the senior officials of the four states could not help but feel relieved and elated. They were glad that there was no more war this time. I don''t know what the hundred mile longitude and latitude think. Anyway, they don''t want to fight again with the hundred mile longitude and latitude.


    After all, no matter the hard power, the number of masters, the top strong and so on, they all lose. Zhongzhou is not a level. Especially in the last war, they had Zhuo fan in charge. If there is another war this time, who are they looking for to deal with the strongest brain of hundred Li longitude and latitude?


    However, a few happy, a few sad, four state high-level carnival, it is the Luo family''s grief.


    All the people, big and small sister Luo yunshang, holding Luo sifan with a dull face, sat on a chair of the throne with a sad face. Zhuge Changfeng and other three housekeepers, sitting on several chairs on the side, are also sighing and frowning. As for the offerings, they were even more downcast and puffed up.


    Touch!


    There was a loud noise, which shocked the sky. He clapped the table, stood up suddenly, and roared: "let''s go and rescue the owner of the house and hide it for a year and a half. It doesn''t matter if the wind blows away!"


    "Fart, who are you going to take the owner? Zhongzhou sword star! Didn''t you lose completely in the last painting? You''re going to save it? Be careful to put your old life on again, hum


    However, as soon as he said this, Leng Wuchang gave him a hard look and drank loudly.


    Hearing this, people are not aware of this, because usually this Mr. Leng is very respectful to several worshippers and does not drink so hard. However, at this time, he was so angry at Li Jingtian, which was obviously caused by excessive worry and impatience.


    Knowing his mood, he didn''t get angry with him. Li Jingtian just slapped the table again with hatred, gritted his teeth and said, "what should we do? Let the owner fall into their hands and wait to be executed by the sword star? I''ve been fighting for hundreds of years with my master. I haven''t met such a cowardly thing yet. Hum! "


    "Mr. Li, wait!"


    After taking a deep breath, Zhuge Changfeng was still calm. His eyes flashed and he sighed: "the hundred mile longitude and latitude are known as the best in the world. Their mind and wisdom are beyond ordinary people, and their vision and strategy are unmatched. Is it only for the head of the family that he has to go through so many twists and turns? In a word of disrespect, we Luo Meng is strong in Xizhou, but it is not enough for that man to rack his brains. This time, this kind of thing suddenly appears. I think there is a later article, and so on. "


    They gave him a straight look. They were silent and nodded slightly.


    Luo sifan''s eyes lit up, looked at him and said, "grandfather Zhuge, do you mean Is my father still alive? "


    "There should be. Now the master is a chess piece, but I don''t know how to use it. But to be sure, useful chess pieces will not die so soon! "


    His brows frowned tightly, and Zhuge Changfeng made a quiet voice, but soon he had no choice but to sigh: "it''s just that the hundred Li longitude and latitude are insidious and cunning, and they are skillful. Even if we guess that he has another plan, what can we do? I''m afraid we have no bargaining chips to negotiate with him. At this time, housekeeper Zhuo will be there. Alas


    Busy nodding his head, lengwuchang can not help exclaiming: "yes, if housekeeper Zhuo is here, how can the owner be so easily taken away? He must have a way to make the people in Zhongzhou suffer for themselves


    Hearing this, all the people present, including the worshippers, couldn''t help nodding their heads slightly. Their eyes were full of anxiety, and they seemed to think of the past.


    "Housekeeper Zhuo..."


    His eyebrows trembled slightly, and rothfan whispered, "isn''t he my aunt''s lover? How Can he really save my father? "


    Bang!


    Gently stroked her cerebellar bag melon, Luo yunshang''s mouth was wearing a bitter smile, but her eyes were full of happy meaning: "yes, if there is him, we Luo''s family will not be able to cross the ridge!"


    "Sifan, maybe you don''t know, housekeeper Zhuo is the first generation housekeeper of our Luo family, and also the real founder of our Luo League. For example, the seven founding fathers of the League all know how the housekeeper Zhuo was so powerful that he brought the Luo family to a pivotal position now! "


    At this time, Li Jingtian also said solemnly: "now the master of the family governs the alliance with benevolence and righteousness, which is quite popular. But at the beginning, the thunderbolt skill of housekeeper Zhuo reminds many old people, who are both frightened and trembling, respectful and afraid, but they still admire and admire them from the bottom of their hearts. It can be said that the owner of the house is now the king of the road, and housekeeper Zhuo was domineering at the beginning. And the foundation of Luo Meng today is that housekeeper Zhuo built it step by step. Without housekeeper Zhuo, there would be no Luo Meng now! "


    The pupil could not help shaking, and Luo sifan was surprised: "is it true that this Zhuo housekeeper is so powerful? I always thought that he was just the aunt''s lover. If you don''t mention it, I''m afraid my aunt will be sad. It turns out that he is so important in Luomeng, more important than the senior seven? "


    "It''s more important than that. The seven elders should be respectful when they see him."


    Youming, who has always been silent, can''t help falling into memory at this moment, and says coldly: "it can be said that he was the real master of the Luo family, and also the darkness of the Luo family."


    "Darkness?""Yes, it is impossible for the Luo family to develop into such a big family without darkness!" With a smile, Youming said, "he He was the dark ancestor of the Luo family. All the people who had dealt with him at that time were not afraid. It was only when he left and the real power was taken over by the owner that our Luo family began to change sex. Although there is still darkness, and it is done by the two old men, it is not as violent as before. From the light to the dark, our Luo family mainly develops the wind of benevolence and righteousness and draws people''s hearts together! "


    "Hello, Hello, Youming, I am in front of sifan, but amiable grandfather, don''t slander my reputation?"


    "Yes, as if you didn''t touch the dark!"


    Hearing this, Zhuge Changfeng and lengwuchang immediately refuted and glared at him. In front of the younger generation, don''t expose the old people, OK?


    You Ming is disdainful to smile, disdain way: "old old old, still pretend what good man? Look at me. I never pretend. I dare to say aloud that I have never left the darkness! "


    "That''s, you intelligence chief who works with the shadow team all day long. Can you get out of the dark? Cut The two old men chuckled with disdain.


    Youming didn''t say a word, but when he was quiet, he decided: "but I''m sure that if you want to save the owner this time, you can''t be aboveboard. You have to do something in the dark. Two old fellows, take out the intrigues of the two of you and see if there is any way to do it! "


    "Take what? If we had it, we would have taken it out! "


    But turning his eyes, Zhuge Changfeng sighed again: "it''s just that we can''t make any good plans. It seems that only housekeeper Zhuo has come forward to deal with the hundred mile longitude and latitude! "


    Hearing this, Luo Si fan was not aware of the light in front of him, and hurriedly said, "how can housekeeper Zhuo really save my father and mother?"


    "If there is anyone in the world who can compete with the hundred Li longitude and latitude and save people from his hands, we think it''s only housekeeper Zhuo!"


    His beard trembled slightly, and Zhuge Changfeng said solemnly: "sifan, you may not know that the five States war happened a hundred years ago. Zhongzhou has a strong army, and the commander-in-chief is excellent in strategy and strategy. In desperation, the four states jointly promoted housekeeper Zhuo as general marshal, with three tricks to turn the clock around, and to completely deploy the hundred Li longitude and latitude, and all of them were destroyed. It can be said that if there is anyone in the world who can break through the plan of the world''s first appearance and hundred Li longitude and latitude, there will be only our No.1 housekeeper in the world, housekeeper Zhuo Da! "


    His face didn''t feel happy. Luo sifan quickly jumped out of the arms of Luo Yun and came to Zhuge Changfeng. He grabbed the corner of his clothes and said, "grandfather Zhuge, tell me quickly where the housekeeper Zhuo is now?"


    "I want to know, I went and


    With a trace of sadness on his face, Zhuge Changfeng sighed: "steward Zhuo heard that the mouth of the sea demon was buried a hundred years ago. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. I haven''t seen it for a hundred years. I''m afraid now..."


    Dead?


    The body couldn''t help shaking, and the hope that rosfan had just born was suddenly shattered. It''s hard to hear someone mention the whereabouts of the strange man who can save his parents, but he has already died?


    In this way, who can save his parents?


    For a moment, Luo sifan was sad and had the impulse to cry.


    However, before she could make a sound, a slight smile was so steep that it reached all the people''s ears: "of course that rumor is false, and housekeeper Zhuo is not dead yet!"


    "What?"


    In their hearts, they turned their heads and saw a young girl smiling in front of them.


    When Luo sifan saw it, he was surprised and jumped up: "aunt frost!"


    "Si fan, don''t worry, your parents have hope to be rescued!" Caressing her in her arms, the woman gently smile.


    Zhuge Changfeng, on the other hand, got up in a hurry and clasped his fist: "holy daughter!"


    Yes, this person is the Saint yunshuang!


    "Frost son, aren''t you practicing in the clan land? How did you come back?" See her to appear, Luo yunshang a joy, also be in a hurry to welcome.


    He nodded slightly, and a strange light of light blue flashed in yunshuang''s eyes: "yes, I did practice there, and I saw the death of Lord Luo, but soon I was saved. So he rushed out of the mountain to inquire about it, and then he knew that danqingsheng actually intended to kill him. This was a fatal situation, but it was resolved. Of all the people I know, there is only one person who can solve the problem, and this time it''s the Lord of the Luo family. Who else can it be


    "Zhuo fan?"


    The body couldn''t help shaking, and all of them called out. Then Luo yunshang was staring at Luo sifan, who was also a little confused. He said, "sifan, you said that danqingsheng was moved by your sincerity and left? What happened, and you saw him? "


    The pupils of his eyes trembled slightly, and Luo sifan also had a dull face, and his eyes were confused.


    "He Is that what aunts call housekeeper Zhuo? Blind uncle Is it the first grand housekeeper of Luomeng


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    "What, no, that blind swordsman is the first generation housekeeper of our Luo League, or the founder of Luo League?"


    In the shadowy forest, a group of more than a dozen people walked through the grass. After listening to Luo sifan''s talk about the Dragon going to the vein, Longjian mountain was stunned and stunned. After a long time, he responded and sighed: "no wonder he knows us Luo Meng so well, everyone knows us well, and he is not afraid of his grandson''s status as the grandson of seven elders. It turns out that he is in Luomeng The position is actually the highest level


    But when he heard this, Xie Nianyang glanced at him and hummed, "please, with his strength, even if he is not a powerful figure in our Luo League, he won''t pay attention to you, the grandson of the patriarch!"


    "Er That''s right


    A little stagnation, the thought of Zhuo fan at the beginning of the moment to cut the Dragon Sword king, effortless scene, longjianshan heart a Lin, don''t feel cancan scratching his head.


    Yeah, who can a peerless master like this look at? If he left, he felt that Luomeng temple was too small to accommodate him. But the fact is also true. Although their Luo Meng masters are like clouds of experts, they do not have the existence of standing at the top of the peak like the sword King masters. They are the most senior two in Xizhou, and can not afford to support the great God. Alas!


    Thinking of this, longjianshan sighed: "I said People are now standing at the top of the mountain. It''s not a problem for a person to choose us as a league. Can they still look up to us? Now we''re going to ask people out of the mountain. I don''t know if they would like to. Otherwise, why did we keep our identity hidden and not let us disclose it? Obviously, I don''t want to have any more contact with our Luo Meng! "


    Bang!


    But as soon as his voice fell, a slender hand had already struck him hard on the head.


    When his neck shrinks, long Jianshan turns his head and looks at him, but he sees a pair of cold eyes staring at him fiercely, but it is Luo yunshang.


    "What are you talking about? How much do you know about the first generation housekeeper of the Luo family? When we were poor, he did his best to help us, not to mention today? "


    Hate to spit out a cloud of anger, Luo yunshang scolded: "do you think the world is like you, snobbish, arrogant? It seems that you have to let your grandfather take good care of your father''s virtue. If the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked, you have been taught bad! "


    "Aunt Luo, that''s what I said. What''s your anger?" The corner of his mouth shriveled, and Longjian mountain was full of grievances: "besides, although my father is careless, I follow my grandfather, and it''s quite like a dragon family!"


    Oh!


    On hearing this, Luo yunshang was angry and laughed when she ascended. She did not agree. The rest of the crowd also smile and shake their heads.


    At this time, Luo sifan looked back and glared at him, and whispered: "longjianshan, you will be less garrulous. Housekeeper Zhuo is very important in my aunt''s heart, and can''t be blasphemous at all. Say again, be careful that she tears your mouth!"


    So serious?


    As soon as the body shakes, longjianshan looks back carefully and looks at the frozen Luo yunshang with a strange light in his eyes.


    Aunt Luo, the blind swordsman can''t be your man, right


    "What are you looking at?"


    At the sight of his dirty eyes, Luo yunshang knew what he was thinking in his heart. She could not help but glare at him and make a loud angry voice. Then she looked at Luo sifan, who was in front of her, and roared: "sifan, have you arrived? Where is the ghost?"


    The climacteric woman, Luo sifan, did not dare to provoke her. She pointed to the front and cried, "it''s coming. There''s a sword house. There''s a blind uncle there!"


    "This bastard, finally found you!"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Luo yunshang''s face was angry. However, there was endless ecstasy and hope in the bottom of his eyes. Without waiting for Luo sifan to continue to lead the way, he stepped on his feet in a hurry and rushed forward in an instant. In a flash, he disappeared.


    When they see each other, they look at each other and smile. They haven''t seen each other for a hundred years. Miss is really in a hurry. Ha ha


    Also full of expectations, the crowd then hastened to speed up the pace, followed up. Soon, all the people went to Jianlu. However, what I saw in front of me was an empty bamboo house, as well as Luo yunshang''s lost figure out of the house.


    "Sifan, he Where are the people? "


    "Er, aunt..."


    Looking at the empty room from a distance, Luo sifan also hurried two steps, went in to investigate for a while, but he came out in an instant, wondering: "this is not right. We have been here twice, all of them are full of spirit swords. But now Why didn''t you even have a spirit sword? "


    Li Jingtian and other five offerings examined carefully and nodded slightly: "yes, we did have many spirit swords hanging after we woke up from healing here last time. Why not?"


    "Hum, it doesn''t matter. The dead man is hiding again, so he doesn''t want to see me?" Disappointed with a smile, Luoyun clothes full of bitterness, and then the corner of the mouth a shriveled, face a puff, there is a kind of impulse to cry.


    For a hundred years, I was worried about him, thinking about him every moment, but finally found an empty house!This can not help but let Luo yunshang some lost heart, more desperate. It''s not whether they can meet with Zhuo fan, but Zhuo fan is hiding from them.


    Who can find a man who has to avoid seeing him from the bottom of his heart?


    With this in mind, Luo yunshang could not help crouching on the ground, burying his head between his knees and whining: "what did I do wrong? Does he not want to see me? Wuwuwu... "


    "Aunt..."


    Never seen Luo yunshang so sad appearance, Luo Si fan heart a pain, murmured.


    But at this time, an old hand, is gently put on her shoulder, to prevent her to comfort. Looking back, the man is undoubtedly Zhuge Changfeng.


    After thinking about it a little, Zhuge Changfeng sighed a long time, and then he solemnly asked, "miss sifan, what was the scene at that time? Are you sure that this blind swordsman is housekeeper Zhuo?"


    "No, I''m not sure..."


    With a deep frown on his brow, rothfan hesitated: "at the beginning, the three of them sat around and chatted together. We were all distracted. We couldn''t hear what they said, so we didn''t know who he was at all!"


    Nodding his head, Zhuge Changfeng took a deep breath and thought about it carefully. He also said in a faint voice: "those three people are the people with the highest level of strength. They think that they are just the gods. What they don''t want them to hear is that they can''t hear half a word, and the difference of grades is too big!"


    "Yes, if housekeeper Zhuo intends to avoid us, how can he let the three little dolls know his identity?"


    Sobbing


    However, as soon as Zhuge Changfeng said this, Luo yunshang felt more sad and faltered: "that bastard I really don''t want to see me... "


    But shaking his head, people see the eldest lady crying like this, also do not know how to persuade. And now, it''s not the time to persuade her. They want to help Zhuo fan!


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, a black shadow appeared in front of the crowd, bowed down and presented a jade slip to Zhuge Changfeng: "ZHUGE housekeeper, report from the front line, jade slips from sword star, name the steward of Zhuge to have a look at it with his own eyes."


    "Jade slips from sword stars?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuge Changfeng pondered a little, but he frowned and said, "it seems that after a hundred miles of latitude and longitude, we will finally move the master''s chess piece!"


    "Now that he has moved, he has sent a message that he is going to negotiate terms with us."


    "Yes


    After a look at Leng Wuchang, Zhuge Changfeng also agreed: "maybe this is the master''s life, see what he plays!"


    As he said this, Zhuge Changfeng''s heart sank. He looked at Luo yunshang, who was still crying, and said, "Miss, we are about to have a close talk about the life and death of our master."


    Squeak!


    As soon as his body was stagnant, Luo yunshang raised his red and swollen eyes, looked at Zhuge Changfeng and said, "you mean Do you want to negotiate with us? Can the sea of clouds be saved? "


    "That''s right. Let''s go and see what his conditions are. Although it''s certainly not good, it''s a glimmer of hope at best."


    He nodded at a fixed point. Luo yunshang wiped his tears and stood up. He immediately said, "housekeeper Zhuge, you three will go with me. Old Qiu and sister Xue will come with us. The rest will stay here. When that bastard comes back, you must keep him!"


    "Auntie, will he come back? All the people are gone and the building is empty! "


    "Well, no matter whether he comes back or not, you''ll keep an eye on it. Do you hear me?" Luo yunshang a roar, straight scared Luo sifan, they are silent like a cold cicada, in the heart straight beat drum.


    No wonder some people said that because of love into hate, aunt so angry, it is like to eat housekeeper Zhuo!


    After hearing this, they frowned slightly and worried: "Miss, it''s dangerous for you to go to the appointment."


    "You have to go if you are in danger. It''s a matter of life for Yunhai!"


    "So Send more people! " Li Jingtian is still not at ease, suggested the way.


    However, Zhuge Changfeng waved his hand and refused to answer: "old Li, you don''t have to pay more attention. The swordsmen are strong and powerful, and the experts are like clouds. If he is harmful to our will, we will die if we go there; if he doesn''t, it doesn''t matter if we go to the meeting alone. The key is that we must go to this Hongmen banquet


    He nodded his head clearly, and then sighed. He didn''t say much. He just held his fist solemnly: "take care of yourself!"


    "Don''t worry. Since it''s an appointment, the hundred mile longitude and latitude will not do us any harm. Otherwise, we''ll try our best to catch a few people. It''s not his strategy. We''ll be fine! "


    With a smile, Zhuge Changfeng and their faces were solemn and solemn. After they clasped their fists, they looked at Luo yunshang.


    Once again, he took a deep look at Jianlu. Luo yunshang''s eyes were full of fine light. He turned around and left here, but his heart was fierce.


    Dead ghost, you wait, no matter you run to the ends of the earth, I will find you, hum!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    The figures of Luo Yunchang and others soon disappeared and had gone far away. Luo sifan and others looked at each other and sighed. They shook their heads and turned to Jianlu.


    Although Zhuo Da Fan''s present task is to seek the help of the humble hand, they are looking for help


    However, at the moment when they turned around, there were tables and chairs in the empty room. A young man in white robe with a light white cloth on his eyes was enjoying fragrant tea leisurely and making a free and unrestrained sound from time to time.


    The body can not stop a shock, losfan immediately covered, lips a shake, exclaimed: "blind Blind uncle... "


    "Zhuo Housekeeper Zhuo... "


    Li Jingtian and his pupils shrunk violently and became a little red. The heat flowed from the deep of their eyes.


    A hundred years ago, the man who took them to the world and respected them for their whole life finally appeared again. This can''t help but make the hearts of the three worshippers surging and excited.


    Long spit out a turbid gas, Zhuo fan slightly raised his head, showing a cheerful smile: "old Li, you haven''t seen for a hundred years, how are you?"


    "Housekeeper Zhuo!"


    With a plop, the three highest ranking worshippers of Luomeng suddenly fell to their knees and clasped their fists. They did not say anything, but showed their firmness on their faces, and even their sincere loyalty in the depths of their eyes was even stronger than when they saw luoyunhai.


    They had never seen such a strange light, just like a dead man. When Luo sifan looked at Zhuo fan, they could be sure.


    He is the housekeeper Zhuo who all the old people in Luomeng have been worshipping as gods. And there is no doubt that his influence on Luo Meng is even more than that of her father, the leader Luo Yunhai!


    This can be seen from the moment the three worshippers saw him. Instead of asking him to help the master, they knelt down with all their hearts, saying nothing but obeying orders, as if he were the real leader of the alliance.


    But this How could it be?


    A housekeeper a hundred years ago, even though his strength is stronger, his reputation is more than that of his master? Isn''t this the rhythm of revolt?


    However, even with such power, he left alone at the beginning, leaving no power in his hand.


    Suddenly, Luo sifan seemed to understand why his father and aunt trusted him so much, and he never forgot for a hundred years


    And longjianshan and Xie Nianyang looked at this scene with astonishment. They couldn''t return to the scene for a long time. They were all aware of the sacrificial temperament of these men and were very proud. If only the strength is stronger than them, they will not be so willing to admire.


    It was also the first time for them to see these stubborn old men who were so sincere that they couldn''t get back to God for a moment. Even if I see the leader, I haven''t seen you so humble, but now


    The lips trembled slightly, and the two little guys looked at Zhuo fan with more latitude and longitude. Although now, Zhuo fan did not show a sinister look, just like a gentleman, quietly tasting tea!


    Staring at him deeply, Luo sifan pondered a little, suddenly turned around and chased for the distance, but before she ran out of two steps, Zhuo fan''s leisurely voice sounded instantly: "girl, where are you going?"


    "I''ll go to my aunts. They''ve always wanted to see you. I''ll call them back now, I don''t think it''s far away." Turn head to see Zhuo fan, Luo Si fan urgent way.


    Slowly shook his head, Zhuo fan smile: "no, I just don''t want to see them, just hide not to appear!"


    "Why?"


    "For one A plan that has been waiting! "


    With a long sigh, Zhuo fan''s face was full of consternation, and he said: "well, originally this matter didn''t want to involve you, but since the hundred mile longitude and latitude chose you, I had to push the boat along the river. You have been wronged recently. Don''t worry about it! "


    Aggrieved?


    Hearing this, Luo sifan seemed to think of something. His lips trembled and ran to Zhuo fan. He took his sleeve and said, "blind uncle Er no, uncle Zhuo, it''s OK to be wronged, but now my parents are about to be killed by Jianxing people. Please help them quickly


    "Don''t worry, they''ll be OK, but they''ll have to endure more and suffer a little injustice!"


    After patting the little girl''s face with pear blossom and rain, Zhuo fan, with a smile, rose slowly and went out of the house to the three worshippers who knelt on the ground and said, "Miss, they came back to tell her that compared with the sword star, Luo Meng is no different from the original Luo family. If you want to win, you have to leave something unnecessary and go back to the dark. Don''t worry too much about anything


    As soon as the voice falls, Zhuo fan turns around, calls again, and disappears.


    When they saw it, they were in a great hurry: "housekeeper Zhuo, housekeeper Zhuo..."


    However, no matter how they yelled, he could no longer be seen.


    The eyes were full of anxiety, and the people looked at each other, and they were all confused. Steward Zhuo''s appearance obviously gives them some hints, but what does it meanSeven days later, Luo yunshang and Zhuge Changfeng, in a secret mountain village on the border between Jianxing and Xizhou, came to a dilapidated house according to the message.


    There, a man in black was waiting.


    "Are you the distinguished guests of LOM?"


    "Yes


    Looking at the man in black, Luo yunshang''s face was cold, and she made a faint voice: "I''m the elder sister of Luo Meng, Luo yunshang. Now I''m in charge of all affairs in the League!"


    "Hello, Miss Luo. My master has been waiting for a long time."


    He bowed down again, and the man in black pushed the door gently and made a gesture of invitation.


    Without saying a word and without looking at him, Luo yunshang went in so aggressively, and Zhuge Changfeng and they quickly followed.


    With a bang, the wooden door suddenly closed, and all of them were in darkness. They couldn''t see their fingers and didn''t know anything. But all the people, there is no trace of panic exposed, still calm as usual.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    All of a sudden, at this time, a loud clapping sound sounded, and the whole room was also blazing with bright flames, which made the place resplendent. A young man, dressed in splendid clothes and with a wanton smile, patted his hand, looked at all the people present, and praised: "I heard that the Luo family was born in the army and was proud. Now I see it, it really deserves its reputation. Even a lady like you is a woman. She is not inferior to a man. She has great courage and insight. I admire her! "


    "You are..."


    "Sword star prime minister, hundred Li longitude and latitude. Miss Luo Da, you are very polite With a smile, the well-dressed man bowed and pointed to the seat in front of him: "please!"


    After a deep look at him, Luo yunshang immediately sat down without saying a word. The rest of the people were standing behind her.


    With a smile, Bai Li Jing Wei also sat down. Behind him, a group of men in black were emitting a strong momentum, which was obviously not easy to provoke!


    "I don''t know if the prime minister specially invited a little girl to come here. What can I do for you?"


    "I don''t dare to teach you. It''s just that I feel obliged to inform you about one thing." Luo yunshang opened the door and looked at Bai Li Jing Wei. Bai Li Jing Wei also chuckled. He took out a piece of valuable paper from somewhere in his hand, handed it to him, and said leisurely: "your brother is suspected of assassinating our Zhongzhou envoy. One month later, the sword star imperial capital, the punishment of the celestial pole, will serve as an example. As the only relative of the Luo alliance leader and his wife, the eldest lady remembers to collect the corpse, ha ha... "


    The body couldn''t help shaking, Luo yunshang glared at the hundred Li longitude and latitude fiercely and said angrily, "what are you going to do?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just the duty of the prime minister to prove the national law. Ha ha..." I picked up a cup of tea and sipped it gently.


    Frown tightly, the face of Luo yunshang is gloomy and terrible. After his death, Zhuge Changfeng pondered a little, and suddenly said: "prime minister, the people of Ming Dynasty don''t speak in secret. The prime minister has made every effort to take the owner of my family in his hand. He doesn''t just want to take a head. "


    "This is the housekeeper of Luomeng Zhuge. I''ve heard so much about it."


    Looking up at him, he beamed and said: "I have heard of the three wisdom stars of Luomeng. One is a diplomat, one is in charge of the headquarters, and the other is planning military affairs. The prime minister has long wanted to make friends. In particular, the housekeeper of Zhuge, who was also the Prime Minister of a country before, was the same person in the same way as the prime minister. Today, I''m very lucky to see him. "


    "It''s just a small name. It''s not worth mentioning that the prime minister is really famous all over the world."


    "No, no, no, no, you are too modest. Even though the characters who were able to fight with the boy were defeated, they did not dare to belittle their true appearance."


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and a hundred Li longitude and latitude looked at the three people deeply, revealing a strange arc: "well, it''s rare that all three of them are here today. Let''s see what they can do. Anyway, this execution order has been signed by the prime minister, and it has been announced all over the world. It is known to all the five states that it is impossible to withdraw. Otherwise, where does my sword Xingwei believe? So, three, how are you going to save the owner? Ha ha This should be a diplomatic matter. Let Mr. Zhuge come first. "


    Heart qi Yilin, three people look at each other, face color is sinking down. This hundred Li longitude and latitude are here to challenge them!


    After taking a deep breath, Zhuge Changfeng gave a cold smile, looked at the hundred mile meridian and said, "I don''t know what the prime minister means. The head of my family is not so important to your country. Do you need to die? If you have any request from the prime minister, just mention it! "


    "Bribe me to see my bottom line?"


    "No, no, no, no, we sincerely hope that the master will be all right."


    "Well, I''ll take his head!" In his eyes, there was a twinkle of essence in his eyes, a grin from a hundred Li Jingwei, and a firmness in his eyes.


    All of them clenched their fists tightly and stared at him hard. At the same time, their eyes were confused.


    Isn''t it just for the sake of discussing the conditions that she invited them to come here to discuss? Now what kind of enchantment bureau is there


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    After a deep look at him, Zhuge Changfeng pondered a little, and suddenly said with a smile: "the prime minister is joking. Do you take a prince''s head in exchange for the head of my family? Is this too uneconomical? It''s not like the way you used to be! "


    "Atmosphere? Ha ha Since you know my atmosphere, you should understand that I once suffered a disastrous defeat because of the atmosphere. Do I dare to be atmospheric now? "


    Not aware of a sneer, a hundred Li Jingwei evil look at him: "to tell the truth, I''m very stingy now, haggard. What''s a prince''s head? It''s just like a pig. Except for his good birth, the rest is nothing. But Lord Luo is not the same. He is young and promising. He commands the world and makes a great success. Take a waste head and exchange it for a new star leader in the future. I''m sure to make a profit! "


    The beard moved, and Zhuge Changfeng hesitated. At this time, lengwuchang stepped forward, looked at him and said, "why did the prime minister invite us to come here? Didn''t you want to discuss conditions?"


    "Well, this is Mr. Leng!"


    As soon as his eyes lit up, he couldn''t help chuckling: "it''s said that Mr. Leng is good at understanding the opponent''s mind. Since you said that I would like to discuss the conditions with you, what are the conditions for the truth? If it comes to the truth, maybe I will have a good talk with you, ha ha... "


    His eyebrows trembled slightly, and he was cold and fickle. He fixed his eyebrows and thought a little. He said with a smile, "the mind of Bai Li is extraordinary. How can I guess your mind? You may as well tell me, let me wait for a good parameter! "


    "Mr. Leng is really cunning. Like Mr. Zhuge, he also wants to explore the details of the original picture, but he doesn''t say anything about it. Hehe, hehe..." "If Mr. Leng can''t guess it, please change another one. If none of the three can give me a satisfactory answer, then this time we invited you to come here, we can only inform you to collect the corpses. Goodbye!"


    His eyes trembled, and his face became more dignified. It was clear that the hundred Li longitude and latitude were playing tricks on them, but they had to follow. It was related to the safety of the owner, so they could only accompany them to the end.


    "Lord Baili should not let us surrender the sword star to the whole Luo League."


    As soon as this was said, the faces of all the people present changed greatly. Surrender sword star, this is not equal to betray Xizhou? The surrender of the whole Luo League will surely cause an irreparable heavy blow to Xizhou!


    "Yell, interesting!"


    Before seeing the light, he nodded with a faint smile. He looked at his heavy face and showed a strange smile: "Mr. Leng, this condition is what you said. Do you think you''ve opened it up or you''ve opened it down?"


    Silent, cold and changeable, but frowning, not saying a word.


    Although he had already guessed the purpose of seizing luoyunhai by the hundred Li longitude and latitude, he threatened the princes with the son of heaven, and forced them to submit to the rule of Luo. However, if he really wanted to do so, it would destroy the foundation of Luomeng''s Centennial establishment in Xizhou.


    First of all, the reputation of benevolence and righteousness disappeared, and the whole Luo League moved to Zhongzhou, which would also be reviled. Moreover, the major forces in Zhongzhou have been formed, and they are not masters of sword king. It is difficult for them to get a share of the market and to have a foothold in Zhongzhou. To do so is tantamount to self destruction of the Great Wall. Although it is very important to save the owner of the family, if the conditions are so harsh, they have to think about it a lot. After all, there are still a large number of people in the league.


    He seemed to see what he was thinking. Bai Li Jing Wei couldn''t help laughing and waved his hand and said, "Mr. Leng, don''t be too nervous. You guessed wrong. How can this kind of family destruction and family destruction be exchanged with Luo Yunhai''s head? What''s more, although Zhongzhou has a large area, there are not so many places to settle so many people in Luomeng. Ha ha Don''t you think your troubles are not big enough


    Whoa!


    I don''t know why, when I heard the words of the hundred Li longitude and latitude, all of them spoke in unison and felt relieved. If Bai Li Jing Wei puts forward such strict conditions, it is estimated that even Luo yunshang, the elder sister, will give up luoyunhai, and Baoluo''s family will be famous!


    "Next!"


    With a wanton smile at the corner of his mouth, he uttered a long breath and a leisurely voice: "Mr. Youming is the military staff officer of the Luo family. You can guess what he meant. If you are right, we will negotiate immediately! "


    Frowning slightly, you Ming thought carefully: "the prime minister wants to take our alliance leader as a weight in exchange for Xizhou. It can''t be that the whole family of our league will go to such a big place Is it to do something about my border protection? "


    "Well, go on!" I don''t feel a light in front of me. I seem to be very interested in it.


    After pondering over the vast expanse of Qing Dynasty, the faint light said: "our Luoyang League has been defending Xizhou for a long time. If the prime minister wants to capture Xizhou, he must understand the protection of Xizhou. Well I have revealed to the prime minister the weakness of the protection map and formation of Xizhou, so that you can get twice the result with half the effort when you attack Xizhou, but this is the only deal we can do, and we will not recognize it afterwards! "


    "Happy!" A clap on the table, a hundred Li Jingwei shouts.


    If you don''t look at Yunluo, you will be surprised


    "No!"


    These two words, the hundred mile longitude and latitude are also very happy to shout, and then glanced at the three big wisdom stars, suddenly sneered: "Alas, how did you fight with the boy Zhuo Fu before, why did you not understand the intention of the original character? Didn''t Ben Xiang say it at the beginning? My list article has been posted. It''s known to all five states. It changes day and night. Where is my sword star power? If you want me to let people go, you have to give me a good reason? ""What are you going to do


    "Luo Meng cooperates with the prime minister, inside and outside, and wins Xizhou!" The face suddenly a Su, a hundred Li longitude latitude solemn voice.


    What?


    The pupils of his eyes could not help shaking, and they were all shocked.


    Cooperate with Zhongzhou to win Xizhou? This is even worse than Ju clan''s defection. It''s simply killing the owner and betraying the country! Don''t say that the name of Luomeng''s benevolence and righteousness is not guaranteed. Even in the face of former colleagues, in the ancestral gate of Xizhou where people share weal and woe, how can they bear to face each other?


    Her face couldn''t stop shaking. Luo yunshang shook her head fiercely: "no, no, Yunhai will never agree to this kind of thing. If he knew that Luo Meng killed his own people with a butcher''s knife to protect his life, he would be very sad! "


    "Miss Luo Da, you are wrong. The world is a place of killing each other. If you don''t kill people, they''ll kill you. You can''t bear to stab them. When they do, they will not be vague at all! "


    Seeing Luo Yunchang''s hesitant face, Bai Li Jingwei smiles and begins to bewitch the voice: "do you remember how the Lord Luo got to us? Abandoned, abandoned by the entire western state. You are too strong. If you suspect the senior management, they have long wanted to get rid of you, but there is no excuse. Although the prime minister''s plan is somewhat inferior, if Xizhou really tries to protect you, Benxiang will not be able to seize the leader of Luo. It can be said that Ben Xiang''s scheme is only a prelude. Those bastards in Xizhou who really want your Luomeng to die are the bastards in Xizhou. Do you still think about them? "


    Eyelids slightly tremble, Luo yunshang heart shake.


    Then, Bai Li straightened up and laughed contemptuously: "besides, now that the leader of Luo League is in my hands, everyone knows that you Luo League has a handle on me. Will you still be trusted by Xizhou? How dangerous it is for a high-level man to be seized by the enemy. I think those old guys know better than anyone else. It''s just that you are so powerful that he can''t attack you all at once, but he will surely weaken your power gradually and finally completely remove you from the power structure of western state. Then you will be nothing but mermaid


    "But even if we lose power, we can''t lose conscience..."


    "Conscience? You have conscience, do they? "


    With a cold smile, Bai Li Jing Wei showed an evil smile: "don''t forget, Lord Luo is in my hands. He will be executed in a month. But if I suddenly changed the notice and postponed his execution, what would those people in western state think? I will certainly think that we have reached some secret between us and treat you as spies. At that time, you will not be able to argue. It is those people who you do not want to kill now. What''s more, your name of benevolence and righteousness is over. You haven''t done anything. Do you have a traitor''s name


    The body can not stop a shock, everyone is under the heart of the great shock, looking at the hundred miles longitude latitude of the eyes, full of hate, there is deep fear.


    How cruel!


    Knowing what they were thinking, Bai Li Jingwei slowly waved his hand and laughed: "don''t look at me like that. I''m helping you now. As long as you help me to take down Xizhou, you are the king of Xizhou. All this makes sense. Lord Luo, you don''t have to die. I can announce the world. This is a bitter plan. We have worked together to complete the great cause of the unification of the five states and reached the summit. At that time, you will be meritorious officials, not traitors. History is written by winners, isn''t it? It''s better than that you have been cleared of wrongs in your bad name


    All the people were calm and did not know how to make a sound.


    Luo yunshang''s body trembled slightly and was silent.


    "Prime Minister of Baili, can you allow us to consider for a few days and then reply?" At this time, Zhuge Changfeng is also full of hesitation, there is no way, then proposed.


    Nodding his head clearly, he didn''t worry: "yes, in ten days, I have been waiting for your good news. It''s just that you should hurry up. After a month, Lord Luo will be executed! "


    "We understand!" Nodding calmly, Zhuge Changfeng held Luo Yunchang''s trembling body and walked out.


    However, before they left, the voice of a hundred Li Jingwei rang out again: "three wisdom stars, were you really Zhuo fan''s opponent before?"


    Body a stagnation, three people did not look back, just silent.


    "You No such qualification! " With a cold smile, Bai Li Jing Wei showed a disdainful smile.


    There was a tremor like an electric shock all over the body. The three people looked gloomy, but they could not say anything. They had to leave in silence


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    "Damned hundred mile longitude and latitude, you''ve been testing us, asshole!"


    "Yes, he is testing our depth, but none of us is in his eyes. It''s really a day dog!"


    In the sky of the bright moon, a group of people rushed to the road in a gloomy forest. An old man and a young man kept complaining and abusing, but they were really cold and bright.


    After hearing this, Zhuge Changfeng sighed: "OK, none of us can guess his intention. Who knows this boy is playing so much, and the chess piece of the alliance leader is in his hands. All the value of using it has been squeezed out. Not only our feelings for the leader, but also the life and death of the whole Luo league are tied together. He''s right. We''ve been suspicious for a long time, and we haven''t been trusted by Shuanglong Academy for a long time. If he makes some articles about the alliance leader, we''ll be killed by our own people directly, and we''ll be scolded. We''ll die with our eyes closed! "


    "Yes, life is only fame and wealth. It''s better to die for the loyalty. It''s not a good reputation to die. Who will sacrifice for it! Maybe as he said, taking refuge in sword star is the only way out for us now. He took the owner of the house and blocked all our roads. This hundred Li longitude and latitude is really his mother''s power, alas


    Shaking his head for a while, he couldn''t stop sighing. But soon, I saw Luo yunshang, who was full of sorrow in front of her. She sighed softly and did not speak.


    At this time, the most painful thing is probably the eldest lady, because she is still the one who makes this difficult decision between life and death.


    Maybe one of her decisions will let her brother die in vain, and the whole family will be wronged and sent to hell. It is not certain that she will be infamous for thousands of years. Such psychological pressure, even if the average man can not stand, let alone a woman?


    With this in mind, everyone frowned and shut up!


    Soon, after three days of driving all night, they returned to the front of Jianlu. However, as soon as they landed on the ground, Luo sifan ran out in a hurry. Seeing them, he immediately said, "Auntie, grandfather Zhuge, housekeeper Zhuo is back!"


    "What?"


    As soon as he saw a ray of hope in despair, he rushed to the house and looked around to find the man in his heart.


    The burden on her shoulders is too heavy for someone to bear. But in any case, no matter how she looked for it, she couldn''t find a trace of the man in this small house which was only dozens of square meters.


    At this time, Li Jingtian slowly came to the door, bowed down and said, "Miss, don''t look for it. Housekeeper Zhuo stayed for a moment and left!"


    "Left?"


    Suddenly, Luo yunshang''s heart of hope, which had just been rising, fell again. He was lost in his face: "I left Why did he leave? Does he know how much I need him at my side to help me solve this problem? How can he leave? Wuwuwu... "


    With that, Luo Yun Shang couldn''t help but drop her tears again, like pearls.


    Zhuge Changfeng came to Li Lao''s side, looked at him solemnly and said, "steward Zhuo has been here. Did you say anything?"


    "Yes, he asked me to give you a message!"


    "What words?"


    "It is..." So, Li Jingtian told Zhuo fan exactly what he said. After listening to Zhuo fan''s advice, the three offerings frowned slightly and thought carefully: "do you want to regard Luomeng as the former Luo family? Abandon everything and return to darkness? Housekeeper Zhuo means... "


    "Miss, what was the Luo family like before? We came in after us. I''m not sure! " It seems to have some eyebrows, but in order to confirm, Zhuge Changfeng still asked.


    Slightly puffed nose, Luo yunshang wiped a tear, hate hate way: "how can the Luo family before? I''m poor and poor. I''ll starve to death when I''m chased! "


    "What did housekeeper Zhuo do?"


    "He has the ability to pull allies everywhere, cheat and cheat, and do everything. Sometimes he fooled the deacon of Qianlong Pavilion and gave us more medicinal materials. I advised him to say that it was not good, but it was an alliance. Moreover, it was not an alliance at that time. It was much better than us. It''s not so much like Luo''s family as Zhuo fan''s others, who are subsidizing him. However, the hearts of others are endless, even the allies are sinking. What else do you say? These debts should be paid back more and paid less in the future! "


    "So it is, pit allies..."


    Then Zhuge Changfeng looked at Luo yunshang and said, "it seems that housekeeper Zhuo has already seen the plan of a hundred Li longitude and latitude. He tells us that he can''t care about himself, so don''t worry about others. To return to darkness means that in the face of survival, all the winds of benevolence and righteousness can be thrown away, and first protect yourself as the Lord. As for the rise of calamities, the wall is supporting us, attacking the interior and causing civil strife in Xizhou, which is consistent with the plan of the hundred mile longitude and latitude! "


    Yeah?


    After a pause, Luo yunshang said strangely, "the villain said, let''s agree to attack Xizhou with Jianxing? When did he run to his side? Will you persuade us to surrender? "


    "Ha ha Housekeeper Zhuo is arrogant and arrogant. How could he run to him? What''s more, Baili Jingwei is also obsessed with housekeeper Zhuo. These two enemies will not go together. I''m afraid steward Zhuo has another plan. We may as well cooperate with him and do as he says. At any rate, there is no loss. "With a slight smile, Zhuge Changfeng sighed: "after all, this is the only way out for us. Dead horse should be a live horse doctor. Steward Zhuo should have plans!"


    She puffed her nose twice. Although Luo Yunchang still had anger in her eyes, she heard that Zhuo fan''s suggestion was right. She calmed down as if she had taken a calming pill in her heart: "OK, send a message to Baili Jingwei, and we agreed to his conditions. And sifan, don''t worry. Since that bad man has made a good plan, your parents will be fine! "


    Slightly a Zheng, tightly staring at his aunt, looking at her face that firmly believed, I do not know why, Luo Si fan''s heart also has a kind of inexplicable confidence!


    Blind uncle, my parents'' life depends on you


    On the other hand, in an icy and snowy land, a lonely figure slowly steps on the heavy snow, stepping on a smooth footprints. The white cloth in front of her eyes is floating in the snow.


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, a blue figure suddenly appeared in front of him. As soon as he saw his face, he immediately clasped his fist and said, "brother, you are finally here. I want to kill you!"


    "Evergreen, long time no see!" The man raised his head slightly to reveal his familiar face, but he was Zhuo fan. The man in green robe on the opposite side was Ouyang Changqing, the first expert in beizhou.


    However, no one knows that the northern state master also has a secret identity, that is, one of the three demons in the temple of heaven and evil, the moon demon envoy!


    Because of this moon demon''s apparent status and reputation, beizhou, which was the only one hundred years ago that was not penetrated by the Tianmo hall, is now in its sphere of influence.


    Gently patted his shoulder, Zhuo fan smile: "open the border, I go to the North Sea!"


    "Why, big brother, close again?"


    "Yes, the longitude and latitude of a hundred Li have finally moved again. I have to hurry up." After a long breath, Zhuo fan murmured: "this time, I will impact the yuan realm. If I fail to complete the clearance in time. This time, in addition to the original plan, you can take care of the Luo family for me! "


    Clearly nodded, Ouyang Changqing showed a reassuring smile: "don''t worry, big brother, I will pay attention to it. It''s just that you don''t intend to get involved with them. We haven''t been in touch with them for a hundred years. Why do they... "


    "I''ve been waiting for a hundred Li longitude and latitude to choose the layout of chess pieces from Xizhou, but I didn''t expect to choose the Luo family. Since we can''t avoid it, we can only let them get involved in the right and wrong. We just have to take care of it at that time. It''s no big deal! " Long spit out a white gas, Zhuo fan shook his head and chuckled, but also some helpless.


    Ouzhengqing nods in his hand, and he nods his head and enters the realm of two Yangs. After haimingzong, Zhuo fan''s unique place of seclusion, where the Beihai sea demon is located.


    There is a sea demon to protect him. Who can disturb his cultivation?


    It is estimated that no one has ever enjoyed such treatment even in the holy land


    At the same time, in front of Leiyin Pavilion, the capital of the emperor, a hundred Li Jingwei, with a solemn face, came to the place where the thunder was roaring. He waved his hand back and looked at the thundering thunder on the sky, and his eyes flashed with excitement.


    "Laozu Zong, Jingwei has come to see you again."


    After taking a deep breath, Baili Jingwei was full of smiles: "when you lost count of longitude and latitude, you were badly hurt. The number of days that used to be nearly a thousand years has been shortened to about one hundred years. Jing Wei has always felt guilty about this. At the beginning, we didn''t know what to do, but you insisted on coming to Leiyin pavilion to close down. This has been a hundred years. According to your serious injury in those years, it''s really not suitable to perform exercise again, for fear of life-threatening. But we also know that no one can change your determination. However, in the past 100 years, you have not been exposed. It is said that you have passed away, and the imperial turmoil has become more and more serious! "


    "But don''t worry, the Empire will be fine no matter what! Now that everything is ready, the elimination of these disturbing factors has begun. Laozu Zong, no matter whether you are alive or not, even if you are a spirit in heaven, you should take good care of it. It''s time for the sword star to unify the five states and eradicate all treacheries


    The eyes can not help but coagulate, a hundred Li Jingwei once again deeply worshipped the place where the thunder blows, and after a big drink, he turned away abruptly, and his eyes were full of winning eyes.


    But just at this time, there was a big bang, the earth and the earth trembled, and the whole thunder chanting pavilion was broken in karakara. Over the nine days, tens of thousands of thunder dragons shuttled back and forth, and then they quickly gathered together to form a huge thunder sword with a length of 100 Zhang, which was filled with terror and swept the sky.


    The body can not stop a shock, a hundred Li longitude and latitude suddenly look back, shocked: "ancestor, you It''s out of the customs! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    "Lord Ling, this way, please!"


    In the long snow, more than a dozen people swished across the sky. A middle-aged man with a moustache on his mouth and a big smile on his face flattered an old man beside him and said, "this time, we have caught a spy from Zhongzhou. It seems that the longitude and latitude of a hundred Li are itchy and unbearable, and I will not die in the heart of beizhou!"


    After pondering a little, the old man also frowned and sighed: "Alas, I thought he sent a special envoy to make a settlement. At least he is dealing with the temple of heavenly evil, isn''t he? But how can I still be a thief to beizhou and send spies again? Lord Bu, you are still careful, and you have not let down your vigilance against Zhongzhou for so many years. It is true that you took over the overall situation of the northern state defense line at the beginning. "


    "Master Ling flattered me. Is this my duty of Haiyang sect, ha ha..." With a gentle smile, the middle-aged man''s face brightened.


    Yes, these two are the patriarchs of Haiming clan in beizhou, lingyuntian and Haiyang Zong. There is no doubt about walking cloud. In the past 100 years, Ling Yuntian trusted him because he saved a lot of senior officials in four states at the critical time of walking cloud.


    In addition to the areas under the jurisdiction of haimingzong, more than half of the affairs in beizhou were supervised by haiyangzong. In addition, his family is close to the border, so he is entirely in charge of this defense.


    In the past hundred years, haiyangzong has made outstanding achievements without any mistakes, which can not help but make Ling Yuntian more confident!


    However, at this time, walking cloud personally came to Ling Yuntian to plead guilty to Ling Yuntian. He said that he found out that Zhongzhou spy had entered the hinterland, and that he was responsible for his failure to keep the door open. Now he is trying it, and there is also important information about the hundred Li Jingwei operation.


    Hearing this sentence, Ling Yuntian immediately couldn''t sit still and asked for a personal trial. So walking cloud hurriedly took the Lord Ling to the ice and snow, desolate and uninhabited. He caught the spy and prepared to seek information.


    However, when they landed on the ground, what they could see was a vast expanse of snow. Let alone spies, there was no personal shadow.


    Eyebrows gently frown, Ling cloud days do not feel some doubts: "step Lord, where are the people?"


    "Yes, where are the people?" Eyes around, walking cloud is also a face of doubt.


    But just at this time, a burst of laughter suddenly rang out: "ha ha ha Lord Ling, you want to find a spy, isn''t it here? "


    Whew! Whew!


    Three voices broke through the air, and three powerful figures suddenly appeared in front of the public. One was full of evil smile and looked at them arrogantly. One had a wine red nose and hung a wine gourd around his waist all the time, and he still drank two drinks from time to time. There is another, is a young man, indifferent, has an arm of empty sleeves, floating in the wind and snow.


    "Bai Li Yu Yun? Why are you here? " The pupil couldn''t help shrinking, and Ling Yuntian was shocked: "the sword king master broke into the border of beizhou, why no one reported it!"


    Touch!


    A loud noise, lingyuntian voice just fell, then immediately was hit fly out, can not help spit out a mouthful of red blood. Behind him, the walking cloud looked at him coldly and said with a sneer: "of course, it''s because I put them in, so I guess no one reported, ha ha ha..."


    "You..."


    I can''t believe his eyes. Ling Yuntian clenched his teeth and pointed to him with trembling fingers. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Looking up at the sky with a dumb smile, he looked at him in a strange way: "Ling Yuntian, a hundred years ago, I didn''t like you. Why are you haimingzong the first of the five schools? Why should we all listen to your command? You know, I''m also the Lord of the clan. Why should I flatter you like a pug? Hum, don''t you really want to know who the four states detailed work was a hundred years ago? I tell you, it''s me


    "What, you?"


    "That''s right. It''s just ridiculous that you old man is still smart. Let me check this detail. In the end, we should push a scapegoat. How can an old fool like you lead beizhou? Hahaha... " Looking up at the sky, laughing, walking cloud a burst of irony.


    Ling Yuntian looked at all this, but was full of anger, gnashing teeth: "in this case, why did you save us then?"


    "You want to save you. Do you think Laozi is willing to save you?"


    With a cold smile, walking cloud disdained to say: "if it was not for saving the pillar of the sword star Empire, the old ancestors and his old people, we need the instructions from the high-level officials of the four states to stop the siege of nearly 100 million troops. Then I would not bother to go to you. To tell you the truth, there is no way out. The Prime Minister of Baili needs to negotiate with you to let you live! "


    Eyelids can''t help shaking slightly, Ling Yun Tian Xin is shocked, so all this, has long been the Bureau of hundred Li longitude and latitude cloth? It''s a pity that they didn''t see it. He also regarded the wolf''s ambition as a lifesaver and gave him the power of northern border defense!


    With this in mind, Ling Yuntian suddenly regretted heartache.


    "Well, then, when you were attacked by a hundred Li Yu Yu Yu, you almost destroyed the clan, which was also the plan of hundred Li Jingwei? So that you can enter our haimingzong successfully


    "Er, this..."Not from a stagnation, walking cloud face shaking, cheeks red, but suddenly embarrassed, do not know how to answer.


    Hearing this, Bai Li Yuyun couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha The prime minister didn''t know his identity until we misunderstood him recently. At that time, it was really the flood that washed the Dragon King Temple, and the haiyangzong was only taught when he was provoked by Yu Yu. In fact, even if haiyangzong is OK, buzong is mainly involved in haimingzong. Isn''t it logical that buzong should make such a great sacrifice? His original task was to destroy your border, but later everything was disturbed by Zhuo fan. That''s all


    Hearing this, Ling Yuntian suddenly understood that walking cloud was even more embarrassing. When he thought of the scene at that time, he was really depressed and had bad luck. So he quickly changed the topic: "by the way, the three sword kings, now that Ling Yuntian has won, are we starting the prime minister''s plan?"


    "Yes, the prime minister wants speed, quick combat and quick decision!"


    He nodded at a fixed point, and Baili Yuyun immediately said, "now that Ling Yuntian is captured, and there is no leader in haimingzong, we will immediately attack haimingzong and complete the beheading operation. The first of the five schools of haimingzong fell into the enemy''s hands, and the other sects were scattered, and everything could be swept away in an instant! "


    "Don''t forget, Haiming clan has two masters, Xuefeng four old and Ouyang Changqing!"


    "We know, so we have three sword kings here!"


    He nodded clearly. Bai Li Yuyun looked at the one armed youth and said, "Jingtian, you fought with Ouyang Changqing a hundred years ago. He is your defeated general. Although you have broken one arm now, you should have no problem dealing with him. Jiujianxian and I will deal with the four old men of Xuefeng. When we finish the four old men, we will help you! "


    His face was ancient and unshakable, and Baili Jingtian slowly shook his head: "no, I can cope with it!"


    "Well, that''s settled! Lord Bu, prepare your men and horses to meet our army. We should cooperate inside and outside to take beizhou. After that, you are the king of the northern state


    "Yes A fierce fist, walk cloud eye essence light.


    So, after tricking haimingzong''s disciples to open the border, the three sword kings, with the elite generals of Zhongzhou, rushed into it and killed the four sides. All the roads were wailing and howling from the sky. There is an endless stream of fleeing refugees!


    However, no matter how the three swordsmen searched, it seemed as if the world had evaporated. Ouyang Changqing, Xuefeng and other masters in the clan had disappeared.


    At the same time, a group of ferocious people burst in at the same time. The leader was a woman, and beside him was a familiar figure, flying cloud sword king, Shangguan Feiyun!


    Coldly glanced at here, empty, Shangguan Feiyun looked at the woman and said, "Mo Niang, where are the people in the family, how are they all gone?"


    "Yes, I don''t know?"


    Frowning tightly, the woman gritted her teeth bitterly: "this group of murderers who killed my son actually slipped away. Was it that when you came, there was too much movement and was detected by their spies?"


    But turning her eyes, Shangguan Feiyun glared at her: "Shangguan Mo Niang, you and your unfortunate son, Shangguan Yulin, are the same. You can''t succeed enough, but you can''t be defeated. I lead the team is a surprise attack, even if I hear the wind, they can''t withdraw so fast! It''s you. Did you tell the news secretly? I''ve heard that Yan''er has been very kind to you and trusted you for a hundred years. "


    "That''s what she felt guilty and owed me!"


    After shaking her hands, Shangguan Mo Niang angrily said: "they killed my son. I will revenge this revenge. Even if they go underground, I will dig three feet to find them out. Second cousin, you must help me! "


    Go, go!


    Impatiently waved his hand, Shangguan Feiyun looked at her with disgust: "long hair, short knowledge. This is an imperial event. Don''t worry about revenge. Take the whole East state. That''s what we should do. Come on, tell me that there is no one in the upper official family, and there is no leader in Dongzhou. Let the imperial army attack. We should cooperate inside and outside, and take Dongzhou in a week! "


    "Yes


    An emissary bowed down and sent a message. The eyes of Shangguan Feiyun were full of excited light.


    Dongzhou king, it''s his!


    On the other hand, the same as Dongzhou and beizhou, the Murong family in Nanzhou was also captured. The leader of the team was the king of dragon sword and Dan Qingsheng. Then, he quickly acted inside and outside to win the whole territory of Dongzhou.


    The beheading action planned by Jingwei is surprisingly effective.


    As internal agents, they are all high-level officials in charge of the frontier defense of each state. They can let the sword king master sneak into the hinterland and take charge of the command center of each state. As long as these places are captured, the forces of the States will be scattered and unable to organize their forces to fight.


    Moreover, because it is to deal with a case, there are not many people needed for the intruder to hide their body shape. After the completion of the project, the enemy forces will be wiped out.


    Thus, in this way, the three states fell into the enemy''s hands when the border line of defense was in vain. The rest, only the west side


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    Whoosh!


    Two sounds of breaking through the sky, one black and one white, appeared in a small valley. When you look closely, it is the double dragon supreme.


    Looking down at a small wooden house from afar, the black bearded supreme master looked deep and said coldly: "I heard that miss Luomeng has contacted people of hundred Li longitude and latitude. Is this the right place?"


    "According to the news, it should be true!"


    He nodded slightly, and the white eyebrow supreme also said faintly: "although we have already prepared, it''s really a pity that Luo Meng has actually gone out of this step. For the sake of luoyunhai''s life, he has mixed up with people of hundred Li longitude and latitude. This is to betray the whole Xizhou."


    "Yes, in any case, betrayal of Westland is intolerable. I don''t think they have anything to say, hum! "


    His eyes were full of anger, and the black bearded supreme was staring at everything below.


    At this time, the door of the cabin opened with a squeak. Luo yunshang carefully went out to have a look. Seeing that there was no one around, he made a seal in his hand. With a hum, he opened a small hole and drilled out. Zhuge Changfeng and others who followed him also walked out one by one, and then sealed the border with a seal.


    Seeing this, the black bearded Supreme Master couldn''t help but draw a sigh of hatred: "it''s a guilty conscience to be a thief, and he also sealed up the small room with the border, so that no one can explore at will. Hum, there must be a ghost in this small room. The Zhongzhou spy must be in it! "


    "I think so too. Let''s go and catch them now!" With a flash of essence in his eyes, the supreme white eyebrow suddenly flew down as soon as he stepped on his feet. The black bearded emperor nodded and followed closely.


    Shua Shua!


    The two figures fell straight down and stopped in front of Luo yunshang and others who wanted to leave. They were shocked and shocked.


    Seeing this, the two lords are more sure of their previous doubts.


    With a slight puff of face, Luo yunshang looks at them and can''t help but smile: "two supreme masters, how can they appear here? They scared us a lot, ha ha..."


    "Of course you don''t want us to appear. How can this conspiracy be exposed in broad daylight?" With a cold smile, the black beard sneered.


    Hearing this, Luo Yunchang''s two eyes turned and showed a confused look: "what do you mean by these words? Why can''t I understand? "


    "If you don''t understand, I''ll explain it to you!"


    He glared at her fiercely and said: "your brother is now in the hands of Jianxing, so you want to negotiate with them and take luoyunhai''s life back by betraying Xizhou, right? In this small room, there are Zhongzhou spies, right? "


    His lips trembled slightly, and Luo yunshang pondered a little, but he suddenly burst into a rage, as if someone supported him. The heaven was not afraid of the earth, and he yelled with the two supreme masters: "yes, I just want to take back the life of Yunhai. It doesn''t matter what you pay, including the interests of your western state. But is that my fault? My brother has always been loyal to Xizhou and worked hard. This time, he was wronged and suffered. You didn''t even fart and let his life fall into the hands of others. Now, do you blame me for betraying the interests of Xizhou? You betrayed my brother first! "


    "Luo yunshang, you are a woman! Luoyunhai was set up by Zhongzhou, but not by us? He sacrificed himself in order to avoid the loss of life in Xizhou, which is the great righteousness. If you do this now, you''re just filling him with injustice. Will he be happy to have his life back? "


    "You''re not my brother. How do you know he''s not happy with his life? What''s more, his righteousness does not mean that he has to die for you people who have no sense of righteousness. Don''t kidnap him with righteousness all day long. The benevolence and righteousness of our Luo family lies in the heart, not in its appearance. If we Luo''s family are bound and wronged because of such a word, we will change it today. We will kill and set fire to his mother. We will change our family''s lives for the lives of his mother''s Nazis. What''s the matter? Only you live, not us! "


    Luo yunshang is also angry, scolding a voice, the heart suddenly burst into pain.


    White eyebrow''s most respected beard trembled slightly, but he was not angry. He waved his hand fiercely and said angrily, "only women and villains are hard to support. I don''t see you in the same way. In a word, I caught a Zhongzhou spy here today. You can go back to Shuanglong Academy with us and make it clear in front of the major forces in Xizhou. Hum! "


    With that, the white eyebrow Supreme Master ignored them. He came straight to the hut and cried out: "listen to the people in the room. If you are sensible, come out and bow down. Otherwise, I will find you out and you will suffer."


    "You, the two supreme masters of the Shuanglong courtyard in Xizhou. What a big tone! There is no tiger in the mountain. The monkey is called overlord. They conjectured that they had a sword king. They were not the same in Zhongzhou, but they were so powerful in Xizhou. There was no one in Xizhou, hehehe... "


    Ding Ding Ding


    A pleasant sound of the piano came out of the hut, and a sharp but domineering word suddenly came into the ears of all the people present.


    The two pupils couldn''t help shrinking, and the two supreme hearts immediately thumped. Then they looked at the cottage in front of them, and their faces were instantly dignified: "you Who is it? "Whoa!


    The graceful sound of the piano suddenly turned to sonorous, and the whole house exploded suddenly, with invisible sword Qi sweeping towards them.


    Feeling the power of terror, they immediately joined hands to form a dragon force. They pushed forward fiercely and blocked a sword force with a loud bang. However, there were still a few sword strength, but there was no time to do it again. When you brush on one side of the body, four or five sword forces flew in front of him and went straight up to the sky. Even the whole sky could not stop shaking.


    "Qiyin invisible sword?"


    The pupils of his eyes shrank, and they all cried out: "are you the king of Qin, zither and sword, Liu mubai?"


    The sonorous sound of the piano turns into a melodious sound again. Liu mubai smiles and plays the piano more than once. But the corner of the mouth, but across a if there is no color of contempt.


    "Well, what did you say just now? Let me come out by myself, or I''ll have good fruit to eat. Ha ha Now that I''m out, what good fruit are you going to give me? "


    Eyebrows can not stop shaking, two people look at each other, suddenly a speechless.


    I thought it was a spy, but a sword king came out! In this way, the two of them can only draw at most. If they want to win the other side, they can''t do it.


    "Luo yunshang, you are brave enough to put the sword king master into Xizhou secretly. Do you know how dangerous it is?" Staring at Luo yunshang fiercely, the white beard supreme exasperated: "what do you want to do?"


    Eyelid a pick, Luo yunshang disdains to curl his mouth, did not answer at all.


    However, the king of Qin, zither and sword gave a gentle smile and said, "as a king of swords, you don''t usually do anything. It must be a big deal to do it. Naturally, the purpose of my coming here is not to make a fuss. To tell you the truth, I''m here to take the two heads. If you don''t mind, please hand it in, ha ha... "


    "It''s up to you!" One congealed pupil, although the two supreme masters sneered, but it was immediately up to 120000 spirit.


    With a smile, the king of Qin, Qin, and sword said, "of course, it''s not just me. With the help of the Luo family, I can come in. Won''t I bring more people in? Ha ha To tell you the truth, I took a million elite soldiers to sneak into the hinterland and attack the Shuanglong courtyard. As soon as the shuanglongyuan falls down, Xizhou will be decapitated, and then tens of thousands of elite soldiers from abroad will cooperate with me inside and outside to take down Xizhou. This is the beheading action of the Prime Minister of Baili. I wonder how long it will take us to complete this operation? Seven days Or shorter? "


    "What?"


    Not from a fright, Shuanglong''s supreme heart was shocked. Then he looked at Luo yunshang fiercely and scolded: "girl of Luo family, you will become a sinner for thousands of years!"


    As soon as the words fell, the two supreme masters could no longer care about other things. As soon as they raised their steps, they rushed to the direction of shuanglongyuan. It is hoped that before this beheading action, the strength of Shuanglong academy will be preserved and the resistance in Xizhou will be led.


    Seeing this scene, the king of Qin, zither and sword did not chase after him, but still played the piano. However, before they left, a group of golden flame suddenly broke out and stopped them in an instant.


    Why, is there a second sword king?


    Startled, the two people were shocked, but looking forward, it is to see a familiar figure: "is it you?"


    "Yes, it''s me. It''s Taiqing Zongye scale!"


    Two golden flames flashed in his eyes, and Ye Ling''s body also exuded a strong momentum. He was not under the king of Qin, Qin, and Jian. With a smile, he nodded his head and said, "Dear two, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I arranged for you to have a secret conversation with the Luo family here."


    The two nobles looked at the king of zither and sword behind him, and then looked at the leaf scales in front of them. At the same time, the two old faces became more and more frightened.


    "So it is. You''re bringing me here on purpose to end us and complete the beheading operation of a hundred Li longitude and latitude!"


    "That''s right. That''s what Prime Minister Bai Li meant." As soon as the corners of his mouth were tilted, the king of Qin, zither and sword showed a strange smile.


    Their eyes narrowed, and their hearts sank. Some of them were in despair. Then they looked at Ye Ling deeply and said, "you have been missing for a hundred years. Why did you take refuge in the sword star?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, you two. I''ve never taken refuge in sword star!"


    "Then you stopped us..."


    "What the Lord of our temple means, the temple of demons!"


    With a slight smile, Ye Ling showed a mysterious smile: "to be honest, you, I am the Sun Demon envoy of one of the three magic envoys in the Tianmo hall. This is our action of Tianmo hall, which has nothing to do with the longitude and latitude of a hundred Li!"


    Hearing this, the two supreme bodies were shocked, and their eyes suddenly lost.


    Your sister, Bai Li Jingwei''s hand is just as well. Now even the temple of heaven and evil is also fighting together. One of the biggest forces on the ground and one of the biggest forces underground will act together. What do they really want to do?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    Whoosh, whoosh


    The dark night, like ink, engulfed the sky. Even if it is all over the sky stars, and bright moonlight, but also completely blocked up, can not put out the slightest brilliance. Only that small valley, neatly arranged on both sides, flickering bright and dark candles, beating a strange dance.


    The night of killing people with dark moon and high wind is doomed to be restless!


    A man in a black robe with a star shaped pattern on his back, his face hidden under the robe, but his shaking body clearly showed his excitement at the moment.


    In front of him, there was a huge crowd of people. They were all hidden under the black robe, and they could not see the edge. All of them stood there with their heads down, silent as ghosts. The only sound in my ears was the sound of the wind and the burning of the candle.


    I don''t know where to take out a cup of wine. The first one respectfully held it up and saluted the heaven. Then he was facing all the people in front of him and said: "the dark night is coming, the sword star is at the end of the road; the devil is rising, and only the Lord of our hall will prevail! It''s the day when the temple of heaven and evil will replace the sword star and dominate the whole country


    Roar!


    As soon as the voice fell, the people below immediately raised their right arms and breathed out their voices. After three times, they returned to calm and uniform again.


    "Now the sword star Empire army, attacking in four directions, is a great opportunity for us to capture the imperial capital and replace it!" Then, the man suddenly turned pale and said solemnly, "it''s not good to have a snake without a head. The emperor''s capital is fallen, and the sword stars are in chaos. We are all rising up, and the world is easy to get. Now, we should act according to the plan in advance, the interception that should be intercepted, the assault that should be attacked, and the sky will be opened up on this glass of wine. I wish us all the success


    Say, that person already is to look up to drink a cup, and then touch a hard fall on the ground, the cup fell into pieces.


    The people in front of them also held up a glass of wine prepared in advance, worshipped the man in front of him, and cried out: "the horse is successful, the devil is invincible!"


    Bang Bang Bang


    As soon as the words were finished, all the people drank the wine out of their glasses, and then they fell down one by one. The sound of cracking cups came up one after another, and people''s eyes were filled with endless fighting spirit and excited.


    From dark to bright, the day of rebellious fate has finally arrived


    "Star demon envoy, I wonder if the five Dharma kings will participate in this operation?" All of a sudden, a tall and thin figure in the front row raised his hand tremblingly to the secluded road.


    Squint glanced at him, the star demon made a cold light flash in his eyes: "when is it your turn to interrupt the affairs of the temple of heaven and evil?"


    The head shrinks, that person does not dare to mention again, just a pair of sneaky eyes, in constant rotation, do not know what to think.


    "Well, no rules!"


    With a cold hum, he glared at him fiercely. The star demon emissary looked at the humanity again: "don''t worry, we are quite sure of our action this time. According to the information from this hall, in order to deal with the four prefectures this time, Baili Jingwei has already sent some sword King masters to lead their troops into the hinterland of the four prefectures, and the other part is to meet them at the border. At this moment, there is no master in Zhongzhou. With our strength, it is more than enough to win the imperial capital. There is no need to worry about anything. The devil will win! "


    "The devil will win!"


    "The devil will win!"


    ¡­¡­


    With a cry from the star demon, the crowd was excited again and roared up to the sky. The war spirit reached the extreme. Compared with the previous silence, it was two extreme opposites.


    After more than a dozen shouts, the star demon emissary waved his hand: "go


    Roar!


    After another cry, the crowd returned to calm again, just like the owl hawk integrated into the night and made rapid progress, which was very strange.


    Boom! Boom!


    Half an hour later, in front of the peaceful imperial capital, suddenly came the sound of cracking, and the huge gate split into pieces. A figure in a black robe, fish in, straight to the direction of the imperial city.


    The city guards, who were patrolling, were surprised when they heard such a move and rushed to stop them. However, these black robes are full of potential, and the masters are like clouds. Only there are nearly ten thousand returning masters, and thousands of returning to the peak.


    With such a terrible fighting power, the city guard, the Royal Guard, which has been pampered all day long, has been caught off guard in an instant. How can we deal with it? But in an instant, it disintegrated and was killed to cry and cry, ashamed of being an army.


    At the same time, turmoil broke out in many important cities, military centers, transportation hubs, and commercial centers of Jianxing. All of a sudden, the entire empire''s command system was on the verge of paralysis, and there was no way to seek help. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that within three days, the sword star will be finished and divided into dozens of small forces.


    The powerful empire at the height of the sun will collapse in an instant!


    "Shoot the horse first, catch the thief and catch the king. At the behest of the demon disciples, princes and nobles, generals and good ministers, they will all be killed without mercy. If you cut off their lifeblood, they will no longer be able to fight back! "


    Under the fierce wind, the star demon envoy''s robes fluttered in the wind, and walked all the way to the Imperial City, with a cruel and indifferent face. From time to time, he also directed his disciples to break into the high-level residences of sword stars and kill them all.He knew in his heart that these were all the figures of the sword star command level. If one escaped, he would bring a batch of reinforcements. Therefore, when they went to the imperial city and killed a large number of Royal relatives, one of the important officials in the court could not stay.


    As a result, a massacre began, accompanied by the wails and shrieks of Taoism, one after another sounded. Blood splashed everywhere in the high courtyard, and mournful people were everywhere.


    When all the people went in, their eyes were red, and there was nothing else but killing. Even children of five or six years old have no intention to let go of their lives.


    They are thugs now, and they will do something about them. They can''t frighten everyone with cruel means in a short time, and they will not win the world.


    Although violence is unpopular, it is undeniable that it is the best means in a short period of time. No one can dare to resist under the most cruel violence!


    Listening to the grief in his ears, the whole emperor was suddenly turned into a hell of Shura. Wu ran Dong looked at all this, slightly raised his cheek, and showed a wanton smile. But soon, he could not help laughing and shaking his head: "well, it would be nice if this was really true, but it''s a pity I can only amuse myself... "


    Boom!


    However, just at this time, when his voice just fell, a strong momentum swept across the sky. The road seemed to be able to pierce the eyes of the thunder, but also constantly burst the sky.


    Hiss!


    Can''t help but take a breath of cool air, the whole emperor''s people, can''t help but Qi Qi breath a stagnation, heart under the great shock.


    Sword king master?


    Shua Shua Shua


    At this time, people did not wait to react, a cold sword has been steep like the spring rain, whizzing to the disciples of the temple of heaven and evil, where a shower of blood mist, one after another burst out. With the sound of the road, the broken limbs and bodies splashed everywhere.


    "Demon hall, you are here at last


    A cold figure slowly fell over everyone''s head. His eyes were as cold as frost, without a trace of emotion. Even the clear and refined voice had a kind of cold penetrating feeling.


    The pupils of his eyes could not stop shrinking, and they could not help crying out: "the king of cold rain sword, the king of hundred Li Yu Yu Yu?"


    "Star emissary, there is a sword king on the other side. Do you know if the five Dharma kings have arrived?" Then, they immediately looked at Wu ran Dong like a cry for help.


    But Wu ran Dong''s eyes are also a surprise, and then biting his teeth fiercely, he turned back and cried out: "withdraw!"


    "Now you want to go back? It''s not so easy, ha ha... "


    However, just as they were about to turn around and flee from the place, another strange light laughter spread to all the people present. Then, a team of elite generals blocked the gate of the city in an instant. It was the prime minister who was at the top of the line!


    With a sidelong glance at him, Bai Li Jingwei chuckled and said, "this is the star emissary of the three heavenly demons in the Tianmo hall. Ha ha Sorry, the same trick is useless for me. When the fire broke out in the backyard, you took the opportunity to develop such a big force. I will not make this mistake again! "


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t the king of swords attack the four prefectures? There''s still one left here?" His brow trembled slightly. Wu ran Dong looked at him deeply, but he immediately sneered: "what''s the use of keeping a sword king in your body for a hundred miles? We''re not just rioting on the Royal side. Even if we fail here and succeed in other places, the operation of your sword star will be paralyzed. I''m afraid that what will happen then will not be in your expectation. "


    With a smile, Li Jingwei nodded: "sword star''s military, commercial and traffic are completely paralyzed. There are some troubles indeed. Maybe you will have any other moths coming out. But how do you know that the riots in other places are not prepared? "


    Eyelid a shudder, Wu Ran East a face surprised to see him one eye.


    "Prime minister, finish the small task, come back and report on your duty!" At this time, Wu ran Dong, with a thin figure around him, walked out to the side of the hundred Li Jingwei and bowed down.


    The body does not feel a shake, Wu ran Dong is surprised very much: "is it you?"


    "Yes, star emissary. Thanks for your cultivation for so many years, you also made me a deputy envoy, but I was the prime minister''s person. I''m sorry!" Bowing down, the man smiles.


    Wu ran Dong''s eyelids trembled and he was gnashing his teeth with hatred. However, he burst out laughing: "do you think Ben Xiang really discovered your power only recently? I''ve been aware of this for a long time, and I''ve been holding back. I''ve been waiting for those spies I sent to be at the top of your demon hall. However, we have to say that the organization of the temple is indeed tight. After so many years, my spy has become a deputy star envoy. I feel that it is the end of the line and it is difficult to be promoted again. So I don''t have to wait. I can do it. The places where you rioted were originally prepared and guarded by the sword king. On the contrary, it is not the sword king that I sent to attack the four prefectures. That news is the false news that I released. You I''ve been cheated


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    "Hundred Li longitude and latitude!"


    After biting his teeth hard, Wu randong roared and waved his hand violently. He yelled, "the disciple of the temple of heaven and evil will obey the order and kill me!"


    Yes!


    With a big drink, the people were not afraid at all. They protected the figure of the star emissary, and fiercely killed them to the side of the hundred Li longitude and latitude, trying to highlight the encirclement. However, since they have been prepared, how can they give you another chance to slip away?


    With a smile on his lips, he stepped back two steps, raised his hands and waved them gently. The elite soldiers who had been ready behind him rushed forward in unison, killing all the rioters who took advantage of the opportunity.


    All of a sudden, he called out to kill the sky, and he was very angry. But this time, it was not a one-sided massacre, but a battle between swordsmen and soldiers. Everyone''s eyes, are endless killing intention, eyes staring at only the enemy.


    No matter how, the disciples who participated in the rebellion in the Tianmo hall are also elite soldiers, not vegetarians. Even if they are weak and weak, it is not so easy for sword star elite soldiers to surround and kill them all at once.


    Unfortunately, there is a master of sword king on the side of Jianxing, and there is almost no one to stop the sword. This can not help but let the temple of heaven and evil fall in an instant, as if there is no strength to fight back, can only howl and be slaughtered!


    "Mr. star emissary, where are the five Dharma kings in my temple? The other side has a sword king to assist us, we can''t hold back! "


    "Star emissary, please ask the Dharma king to help you. Why can''t you see the Dharma king?"


    "The star emissary, where is the Dharma king who can compete with the sword king of Zhongzhou? Why is he still waiting to show up now? And the hall master, ah..."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to his brothers'' howling, Wu ran Dong''s face was cold, but he closed his eyes and said nothing. In my mind, it seems that Zhuo fan comforted him before parting: "this time, you''re going to be wronged..."


    Hum, what about a little grievance? As long as I can let the sword star fall, even if I am an abandoned son, it doesn''t matter!


    In this way, Wu ran Dong''s eyes were fixed, he roared, his whole body was full of momentum, and he rushed to the other party abruptly. He took the lead in the fight, and he was not afraid to die!


    "That I want to live!"


    He pointed to Wu randong''s crazy figure, and then he glanced at all around him. He also had some doubts in his eyes: "yes, did the master of the temple of heavenly demons and the five Dharma kings not appear?"


    On the other hand, in addition to the imperial capital, there were violent riots in many important cities of the sword star empire. It''s just different from the one hundred years ago when they were put out in time.


    All the thugs, dead, wounded, arrested and arrested, did little harm and were quickly annihilated. Finally, the underground forces of the whole sword star were almost uprooted. Even those students who did not take part in the riot, who were spying on intelligence, were quickly arrested because of their meticulous betrayal.


    All the dark nets in Zhongzhou of Tianmo hall are cleared in the blink of an eye!


    Seven days later, the man who was the Deputy star emissary of Tianmo hall bowed down in the palace of the imperial capital, and told him, "Your Majesty, the prime minister, from a small point of view, there is no more remains of the temple of heavenly demon. Please show your majesty and the prime minister!"


    "Longitude and latitude, the empire is stable now!"


    Looking up at the hundred Li longitude and latitude beside him, the emperor nodded slightly: "in the past hundred years, there have been many wars in the sword star, all of which are the hindrances behind the demon hall. In the future, the Empire will be reunified again! "


    "Yes, the hidden dangers left behind by them a hundred years ago have been eliminated completely in just a few days. Although I dare not say that we have caught all of them in one net, those who have escaped must be very rare and can''t turn up any big waves. Although the temple of the heavenly devil is hidden, and the Deputy star emissary knows less than half of them, after this plan to lure the snake out of the cave and the information from the Deputy star emissary, the remaining evils of the demons in the Empire are basically eliminated. "


    He exhaled a long breath of turbid air, and his face was full of joy: "in this way, the Empire will be stable again, and I won''t have to worry about the Empire''s fire in the backyard every time I use my troops, I''ll be afraid that the Empire will catch fire in the backyard. A big hidden danger has finally been eliminated, and now it can be completely external! "


    With a light smile and a little head, a hundred miles of experience is also a lot easier. This century''s worry has finally been relieved: "now, wait for the news from the four states, ha ha..."


    "There should be no harm. Let''s talk about this side first."


    He nodded his head slightly, then looked at the star emissary again and said, "did you find out the identity of the star emissary in the demon hall that day? Who was it


    After bowing down, the star emissary said respectfully: "to the prime minister, in the past few days, his subordinates have checked his identity. He was the second son of Haichuan chamber of Commerce in those years, and Wu ran Dong was one of them


    "Sure enough, it''s him!"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he couldn''t help sneering: "hum, the wildfire can''t be burned out, and the spring wind blows again. A hundred years ago, the sword star was in chaos. I guess it was the remnant evils of Haichuan chamber of Commerce who were making waves. Only by integrating the foundation of the world can they create such a great momentum in an instant. Now it''s true. "Once again, the Deputy star envoy praised: "the prime minister''s clever plan, I admire it!"


    "However, since Tianmo hall is the hidden identity of Haichuan chamber of Commerce, why is he just a star demon envoy instead of the master of Tianmo hall?" Ignoring his flattery, he glanced at him with a slant of a hundred Li longitude and latitude, and snorted coldly: "the Lord of the demon hall, there are five Dharma kings. Have the identities of the other two envoys been found?"


    After a slight delay, the pair of stars could not help but say something: "to the prime minister, the master of the temple of heavenly demons is mysterious, and the five Dharma kings rarely appear. Among the three magic envoys, the other two are also very secretive, and the disciples of Tianmo hall seldom contact with them. Only this star emissary, although he is also secret, is relatively familiar to us. More than 90% of the tasks in the temple are personally assigned by him. He is also in charge of the disciples of the three states. He has great power, so... "


    "So what?"


    "So, apart from the star demon emissary, no one in the demon hall knows the identity of the other eight people!" His face was gloomy, and the secondary star made it difficult to make a sound.


    Pondering a little, Bai Li Jing Wei''s eyes were fixed, and he roared: "go, go and meet this second childe. Take a look at the head of Haichuan chamber of Commerce, who is sacred? Hum


    After swinging her sleeve, Baili stepped away. After the Deputy star envoy bowed to the emperor and hugged his fist, he also rushed to keep up with him.


    Soon, they came to a dark dungeon, through the layers of blockade, came to a small dark room. And there, Wu ran Dong was sealed for cultivation, sitting quietly on a straw mat, closed eyes, calm face.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    "Ha ha ha The second young master is really calm now. It seems that the experience of being a star demon envoy in the Tianmo palace in the past 100 years has made you mature a lot! "


    After a round of applause, a hundred Li Jingwei laughed, nodded his head and praised: "what I don''t understand is that the former Tianmo hall was Haichuan chamber of Commerce. How could the second young master hand over such a large industry to an outsider and work as a part-time worker instead?"


    Slowly opened his eyes, Wu ran Dong glanced at him, sneered: "the superior, since ancient times, has been able to occupy, I am not this material, naturally let the virtuous to be able. What''s more, thanks to this, otherwise, it will hurt everyone again... "


    "What do you mean by that?" Staring at him closely, he asked.


    The corner of his mouth crossed the evil arc, and Wu ran Dong said in a quiet way: "this time, the master of the hall is closed. I''ll tell you to calm down and wait for him to leave the pass. As a result, I was so impatient that when I saw an opportunity to take advantage of it, I still didn''t stabilize it. I was good at automating. As a result, it destroyed all the Zhongzhou forces that had been working hard for many years. Although my heart was painful, I was also glad. Fortunately, I am not the Lord of the temple, otherwise the destruction will not only be Zhongzhou forces, but the whole Tianmo hall. Do you think I nearly hurt everyone again? Ha ha... "


    "It''s no wonder that this time only the star made the men and horses under him start, and the other places have not moved. It turns out that they are acting without authorization." The Deputy star envoy nodded clearly and figured out everything.


    But Bai Li Jing Wei was staring at Wu ran Dong deeply. His eyes narrowed and he gave a cold smile: "do you think Will I believe that? Can you tell me the truth? "


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. I''m just sighing about my impulse, not reporting anything to you. You can forget what I said and guess the question in your heart, ha ha... "


    "Wu ran Dong, you have become crafty, not like the impulsive second childe before!"


    Staring at him closely, he laughed coldly and suddenly said, "who is the master of the temple of demons, the five Dharma kings?"


    Silent, Wu ran Dong disdains to curl his lips!


    At the sight of the vice star envoy, he was immediately furious, and suddenly he had to go forward to show the basic quality of the dogleg. He would torture the master and force him to confess.


    However, as soon as he took a foot, he was stopped by a hundred Li longitude and latitude.


    "I never use violence to extort a confession, because I feel that there are not many real things forced out!"


    There was a trace of cunning in the corner of his mouth, and a hundred Li longitude and latitude said: "come on, give orders. Ten days later, the second childe of Haichuan chamber of Commerce will be executed in public. Today, Wu randong, the star demon envoy of the magic hall, will be executed publicly. He will be punished by the end of heaven, so that all the five states will know it!"


    Eyebrow a pick, Wu ran east evil ground looked at him one eye, disdain a smile: "you frighten me?"


    "It''s not to frighten you, but to let the Lord of your temple come out for me!"


    "The master of my hall is far sighted and resolute. He will not lose a little and know the trap well." Indifferent to smile, Wu ran Dong does not agree.


    After a deep look at him, the hundred Li longitude and latitude also showed a strange light: "I know, such a clear trap can be seen by people with insight. But there is a trap, I''m afraid that he can''t escape even if he wants to! "


    "What?"


    "A man''s words are terrible!"


    With a cold smile, Bai Li Jing Wei said: "Tianmo hall is developed on the basis of Haichuan chamber of Commerce. In other words, there are many old people in the chamber of Commerce. If you give him such a large share of his property, you are in trouble. If he does not save him, he will be divorced from his heart. Can he still be the master of this temple? So he has to come, and he has to come if he doesn''t! "


    "All the people in our chamber of commerce are sensible people who know how to be proper. Just like in those years, I witnessed my family being executed, and I was also stabilized by a number of senior generals. " With that, Wu ran Dong''s eyes turned red, and he seemed to think of the tragedy at that time: "they know what to do and what not to do!""That''s for you, the master of the demon hall. Can they still think the same way? Hum Disdainfully turned his lips and said, "in a word, I don''t know who the Lord of the temple of demons is. Ten days later, I''ll let him show himself, ha ha... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    His eyelids trembled slightly, and Wu ran Dong tightly clenched his fist and clenched his teeth. Although he tried to keep calm, the blood in his eyes betrayed his anger.


    Seeing this scene, a hundred Li longitude and latitude, the corner of his mouth tilted, showing a wanton smile.


    At this time, the sound of a hasty step suddenly came, a guard came to the hundred Li Jingwei, bowed down and presented four jade slips: "prime minister, the war report from the four states has been completely taken down. Only scattered soldiers are running around, and the swordsmen are sending people to arrest them. But on the whole, the four states have been decided! "


    "Really?"


    Before seeing this, Jing Wei of a hundred Li quickly took the jade slips and looked at them one by one. Then he couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha ha The world is finally settled, and my long cherished wish of unifying the five states by sword stars has finally been achieved. Next, there are the last two disturbing factors. Just remove them. Hum... "


    The corner of his mouth grinned, and he walked out with high spirits and roared: "go on, summon all the meritorious officials back to the capital of the emperor. Your majesty will reward him for his merits, confer on the king, pay homage to the emperor, and celebrate the great peace of the world. Ha ha ha..."


    "Yes


    Bowing down, the man was also full of joy and hastened to give orders. The Deputy star envoy squinted at Wu randong''s face, and then, with a sneer and a touch, closed the door of the heavy iron prison, and then walked away with a relaxed pace. Wu ran Dong is alone in this cold cell.


    However, in the depths of the dungeon, when there was no sound, Wu ran Dong''s lips couldn''t stop shaking and murmured to himself: "the master of the temple is really a clever plan. Over the years, I have been practicing the method of controlling my emotions and controlling my face freely. Otherwise, I would have laughed with joy just in front of the hundred Li longitude and latitude, ha ha... "


    With that, Wu ran Dong''s face twitched and he couldn''t help laughing, but the laughter was just like a nighthawk''s croaking and piercing, which made people feel a cold wind piercing the bones, and his back felt cold. It''s like a ghost crying and howling to drag someone to hell


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Liu mubai, the king of zither and sword, was sitting in Tongtian Pavilion in the Shuanglong courtyard of Xizhou. The music in his hands was melodious and tactful, which lasted for three days. The sound was dim and beautiful.


    But just at this time, a heavy and disordered step suddenly rings, which immediately disturbs the melody of the instrument. The hand of the king playing the zither and the sword is also suddenly stagnant, stopping and breathing.


    "Vulgar man, alas!"


    But shaking his head, the king of Qin, Qin and Jian looked forward, but he saw Luo yunshang, with Li Jingtian and other five big and three crude offerings, came to him, saluted slightly and said, "our Luo family is now blocking the whole western state to kill those who escaped. I don''t know why the king of Qin, harp and sword invited me to come here at this time?"


    After pondering a little, the king of Qin, Qin, and sword deeply looked at them, but he said, "it''s a military family. It doesn''t agree with me. The sound of a good piano has been trampled on by you


    As soon as their eyebrows trembled, they looked at each other, and they didn''t know why.


    "By the way, how are those remaining evils going? Even if they are not killed completely, they can not escape from western state! "


    "Don''t worry, our Luo family is famous for its military tactics and tactics. How can those scattered troops escape our hands? You can rest assured, king of harps, harps and swords He raised his eyebrows with pride, and Luo yunshang laughed.


    Nodding slightly, the king of Qin, zither and sword also felt relieved. With a flash of light in his hand, he took out a jade slip and handed it to them: "it is said that the Prime Minister of Baili invited meritorious officials to join the imperial capital and be granted the title. You Luo family cooperated with us inside and outside this time, and your action was very smooth. You should take the lead and go with me! "


    "So, it''s time to release the sea of clouds?" The face suddenly a Su, Luo yunshang quickly took a jade Jane to look at a time, the light of hope in his eyes.


    He nodded his head calmly, and the king of zither and sword laughed and caressed with his hands. The melodious sound of the piano came out again


    At the same time, beizhou haimingzong, Baili Yuyun called a group of high-level officials to the main hall of the patriarch, glanced at the bottom, and coughed: "cough, cough How are you doing recently? Let''s report it first! "


    "In the past few days, our haiyangzong united with the millions of elite soldiers brought by the three sword kings, and then joined tens of millions of Zhongzhou troops inside and outside, and instantly swept beizhou. Without the leader of Haiming clan, the other three schools are simply scattered troops, no head flies, let us kill them. However, many people are scared to hide, and really can hide, we can not find how to find. Now, we are searching for these remaining evils in a large scale. We must drive them out and kill them, leaving no future trouble for the Empire


    "But so far, Ouyang Changqing and Xuefeng four elders have not been found, but there are some problems. After all, this is the master of two sword kings... "


    Slowly waved his hand, Baili Yuyun grinned and said, "ha ha Forget it. They''ll put it aside. Even if the sword king master? Now that the whole northern state is under our control, do they dare to jump out? Be careful, as in those years, to be targeted at encirclement and suppression! "


    "Yes, even the invincible jianzun was besieged and exterminated. What''s the big deal between them Eh... "Walking cloud heard, also followed a burst of laughter, but a see Baili Yuyun that cold eyes, is Wu a stagnation, suddenly feel dumb.


    Staring at him fiercely, Bai Li Yuyun solemnly said, "Lord Bu, you are an important official of the Empire now, and you are no longer from beizhou. The old ancestor is the God of our sword star. Do you dare to make fun of him?"


    "Er No, no, it''s the sword king. You... "


    "I just said a way to deal with those two masters, but you..."


    "Lord sword, I was wrong. Please spare my life!" A shudder of the face, walk cloud when crying, grief, at the same time scold in the heart.


    Your grandmother is a bear. Obviously, you led the head first. Looking back on the past 100 years ago, now I blame him. Is this what you''ve done to me!


    That''s right. It''s the next trick!


    With a cold smile in his heart, a light flashed in the eyes of Baili Yuyun, waving his hand and saying, "forget it, I don''t care about your first offence. I just need to pay attention to it later. The old ancestors can''t be insulted!"


    "Yes, thank you for sparing your life." Shrunken a mouth, walk cloud to take two breath hard, just calm down oneself mood.


    Seeing this, Baili Yuyun nodded with satisfaction, and then took out the jade slips in his hand and handed them to him: "the Prime Minister of Baili sent me a message. Everyone went back to the emperor to discuss the merits and rewards, and to confer on the king and the prime minister. Lord Bu, you king of beizhou, you are about to realize it. Ha ha ha Congratulations


    The body can''t help shaking, walking cloud heart suddenly excited, eyes are full of strange brilliance, but see a hundred miles Yuyun that evil vision, it immediately understand everything.


    His grandmother''s, no wonder this boy set a trap for himself, originally is coveting my northern state King''s power!


    "Lord sword, you are joking. This time I can make this achievement is entirely due to the mutual help of adults. I will never forget it. In the future, even if he is granted the title of king of beizhou, he must follow the example of an adult! "


    "Oh, Lord Bu, you are welcome."


    Gently waved his hand, Baili Yuyun chuckled strangely.


    The king of beizhou was a great official in the frontier, and his discourse power in sword star was very important. If you control the king of beizhou in your hand, your position in the sword star will rise. So Yuyun, just a hundred miles away, just took advantage of the boy''s flying, and beat it.


    Although you are going to be promoted, it is very easy for me to find a way to let you die without a burial place!


    Understand his meaning, in order to avoid more branches, walking cloud immediately express the heart, which makes Baili Yuyun satisfied!


    "Why, where is the old man of jiujianxian?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen him these days!" Bai Li Yuyun has just asked, and the walking cloud answers immediately, just like a pug.


    At this time, with a strong smell of wine, jiujianxian came to them with a jar full of sake and burped wine. The wine lees nose became even more red: "Hey, hey I just went through the wine cellar of haimingzong and found that the cold land of beizhou also produces good wine. This ice and snow wine is delicious and smooth in the mouth, cool in the heart and pleasant in the heart. It has never tasted before. Come and try it, but don''t try too much. I just found 30 jars


    "There are thirty jars, but don''t let others taste too much? Hum, you drunken maniac


    With disdain, Bai Li Yuyun waved his hand impatiently and frowned: "jiujianxian, the prime minister calls us back to the imperial capital to receive the reward. Prepare to set out!"


    "What, go back now? I haven''t tasted many famous wines in the northern land. Why don''t you go first and I''ll try it for a few more days


    "Hurry up, don''t miss the big thing!"


    Frowning, he glared at him fiercely. Bai Li Yuyun finally told him, and with a wave of his hand, he took those people who could not wait to leave: "let''s go first. This is the old drunkard, hum!"


    "See you later!"


    Waving his hand at the back of the crowd, jiujianxian showed a child like smile, until all the people disappeared, his slightly drunk face suddenly disappeared, and he became very sober up and cried out: "come on, I want to complete the army..."


    At the same time, Dongzhou and Nanzhou also received a message from a hundred Li longitude and latitude. When Shangguan Feiyun learned that he was about to be granted the king, he was also excited to rush to the sword star emperor capital. Dan Qingsheng was very polite. After sending away all the meritorious officials who attacked Nanzhou this time, he issued the order of the whole army like jiujianxian. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd.


    But we can be sure that after three days of the whole army, after they arrived at the imperial capital, they must have spent three days in the evening than the others!


    On the other hand, in the fierce wind and snow, a man with white cloth on his head is sitting on a cold ice bed, meditating quietly. In front of him stands a dark sword, which looks strange and evil under the sunlight


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    Buzz!


    One by one, the space fluctuates ceaselessly, the momentum on Zhuo fan''s body is also more and more violent. The whole sky is full of wind and clouds, and the wind is strong. The waves in the sea, even more ups and downs, beat the shore one after another, restless, as if something was raging in the sea.


    Only Zhuo fan''s place, still calm, not a trace of ripple. However, this calm, but there is a sense of depression, contained in it, as if once this repression is released, it is the image of a volcano bursting, the sky and the earth breaking, destroying the sky and the earth!


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, Zhuo fan body a shock, suddenly roared up to the sky, sound shock sky, angry man. The whole sky, a shudder. Then, the black air stream gushed out from the sky, as if the magma was surging and swallowing everything. In the blink of an eye, it would block out the sky and cover the whole sky.


    But in a moment, a day sky, they all turned into a dark, hands can not see five fingers.


    This is the power of heaven and earth caused by Zhuo fan''s return to Yuan state, and demonized space!


    But this is not over. Zhuo fan''s body is shaken again, but hearing Tao Tao Tian Long Yin one after another. In that dark space, I don''t know how, unexpectedly, tens of thousands of dark dragons appear suddenly, waving their teeth and claws, flying between the heaven and the earth. Every time they swing their tails and plunder their bodies, they can cause the world to shake and shake.


    It seems that the arrival of tens of thousands of black dragons is heaven''s punishment on the human world, to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    This is the change of Zhuo fan''s double spirits when they return to Yuan state. The Dragon fights nine days!


    The most powerful animal soul, the dragon soul of heaven, immediately built its own dragon nest in this magical space. Dragon is the king of beasts and the father of fierce beasts. Once anything enters the dragon''s nest, it will be torn to pieces by the ten thousand dragons. There is no room to hide from. He is one with danqingsheng''s sword dragon, but he is totally different.


    Dan Qingsheng''s spirit of cutting the dragon is just to strengthen the spirit soldiers. You can''t fight, can''t you hide? But Zhuofan is a real meat grinder. This is the combination of the spirit of the realm and the soul of the dragon. Naturally, its power can not be compared with each other.


    But is that over? Of course not!


    The power of danqingsheng comes from the sword and the dragon. Zhuo fan''s original strength comes from the field and the dragon. But now he has a sword in his heart, so


    Ding Ding Ding


    One after another, the magic sword felt that the power in Zhuo fan''s body was increasing at a geometric multiple speed, and he could not help shaking excitedly. Then touch a sound, then instantly out of the ice, straight to nine days fly.


    And at this moment, the whole dark sky was boiling. The thick black fog, straight to the magic sword, ten thousand roaring black dragons, also like ten thousand dragons returning to their nests, run toward the magic sword.


    But in a short time, all the dark forces were entangled in the body of the magic sword, and gradually expanded into a hundred Zhang long giant sword. But the smell of terror made the whole North Sea border tremble.


    Roar!


    Once again, Zhuo fan''s body was shaken, and he touched a flying general to the sky. He grabbed the handle of the sword with one hand.


    Boom!


    It was as if the tornado finally started a strong air flow. In this moment, all the black clouds surrounding the sword suddenly exploded. Like locusts, they were flying in all directions. The powerful black swords were also contained in them. With incredible density, they completely smashed the places they passed into. Even the border space, along with the crack of karakara, has a feeling of breaking down.


    Only that Zhuo fan, holding the magic sword in his hand, stood in the center, like the hell Shura, splitting the sky and the earth, still. And all around him, has been swallowed up by the darkness, in the endless sword Gang, dissipated in nothingness!


    Whoa!


    When everything is calm and the cold wind blows, the sky shows the bright sunshine again. Zhuo fan held up his magic sword and fell slowly, but he could not find a piece of ice to stand on.


    Because just then, all his surroundings had been broken into pieces of ice and melted into the sea.


    You know, these icebergs can be said to be formed by the power of sealing the sky, sea and sea. In those years, jianzun was invincible, and it could not be destroyed by the way of splitting the sky sword. But now, under the endless black sword Gang, it is chopped into slag, and the gap between them can not be calculated in the way.


    At this time, Zhuo fan has obviously surpassed the invincible jianzun, at least one hundred years ago


    "Stinky boy, you''re going to die!"


    Plop!


    Suddenly, with a loud scolding, a huge head with one eye missing suddenly jumped up from the bottom of the sea and roared: "dragon soul plus nine secluded fields, plus the sum of the four sword techniques of the sword emperor, you boy, this is going to turn the sky! There is no room for you here. Go away. What a mess you have made here? Hum


    With his mouth slightly tilted, Zhuo fan looked at Hai Ao, bowed down, and sighed, "master Hai Ao, thank you for your guidance for one hundred years. Otherwise, I can''t find a way to understand these four kinds of kendo.""Come on, I just let you know what the sword emperor learned in those years. It''s up to you whether you can persist or not. What''s more, I also want to see if these four swords can be combined into one, and whether the four sword techniques can also match? It''s just an experiment. It''s not to help you. Don''t be sentimental


    With a smile, Zhuo fan nodded clearly: "OK, I understand, but I have been bothered by my sword cultivation in the past 100 years. I''m afraid I won''t come back again this time. Take care of yourself, elder!"


    "Well, are you really going?"


    A trace of reluctance flashed in his eyes, but soon Hai Ao took a breath and nodded his head: "yes, it''s time for you to go. Even if you don''t fight hard with others, you have to find the little girl. At least You''re going to get that thing back! "


    Face a Su, Zhuo fan slightly nodded, the heart did not feel some dignified.


    Emperor level road, only the emperor level master can gather success, the owner of heaven and earth is the same life, immortal. No matter who was put in his body, now to Qingcheng, he has nothing to give up.


    But Qing was not guilty. Such a treasure in the body, was found, will be coveted, absolutely can''t let her become other people''s prey!


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan bowed down again, and his face was solemn: "master, I''m leaving. Goodbye!"


    As soon as the words fell, Zhuo fan left without looking back. He only left Hai Ao to look at his disappearing figure, and his eyes were full of anxiety: "Alas, this human boy has left, and suddenly he feels so bored. Do you want to stop looking for a person to accompany him? But, in the whole world, who can have this kid interesting? How annoying... "


    Hum!


    In front of them, two people are standing in front of each other. Seeing Zhuo fan come out, they can''t help but be happy. The bird hurriedly said: "congratulations to my father, success in breaking through Guiyuan!"


    "Well, now my father is Tianxuan Yizhong? That strength is returning to yuan again... " With bewilderment in front of him, Gu Santong hears the way.


    Pondered a little, felt his own strength, Zhuo fan faint voice: "return to Yuan seven heavy!"


    "Seven? Will you break through seven in one go


    "It''s nothing, because my father has accumulated a lot of knowledge of Kendo for a hundred years, but I haven''t made any breakthrough. This time I''ve just accumulated a little. Besides, there is also the effect of Kendo comprehension. It''s just that there is a little bit of retreat for cultivation! "


    But with a long sigh, Zhuo Fan said: "I always feel that the road that the ancient ten emperors have been pursuing is not in the distance, but in the origin. Therefore, this true formula is really wonderful. Although it is to cultivate the mind, it is more close to the essence of Tao! "


    "It''s really ironic that the highest skill that those high-ranking people have been pursuing actually appears in ordinary people''s hands?"


    "Maybe it is just because of the ordinary that it is the most suitable way of heaven!"


    After listening to queer''s teasing, Zhuo fan can''t help sighing: "it''s just that some people go too far, they have forgotten the previous road, so they can only go farther and farther."


    Hearing this, they are confused, obviously do not understand, Zhuo fan himself is hazy, he just has a feeling, if you want to prove, can only practice.


    But these are later words. The most important thing now is to complete the road to heaven.


    So Zhuo fan took a look at them and asked, "is the plan going well?"


    "As my father expected


    "Well, let''s go to the sword star emperor and finish the last battle of being a father in FanJie."


    Ding!


    A dark long sword pointed forward, Zhuo fan''s mouth was tilted, and his face was full of fighting spirit!


    The Lord of the demon hall, the dark night demon, finally showed his fangs to the sword star


    At the same time, in the capital of Jianxing emperor, all the meritorious officials of the four unified States had arrived in Qi. The first ones were the king of Qinse sword and the Luo family in Xizhou, the second was the Shangguan Feiyun of Dongzhou, and then Nanzhou and beizhou arrived in batches. Danqingsheng and jiujianxian arrived three days late.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m late, ha ha..."


    "Forgive me, forgive me..."


    With fists and careless eyes, danqingsheng and jiujianxian come to the hall of the imperial palace. A hundred Li longitude and latitude looked at them obliquely, and chuckled and said, "Why are you late to kill the Dragon Sword king and the wine Sword Fairy?"


    "The old drunkard found a good wine from others. You know, prime minister, ha ha..." Not waiting for the wine Sword Fairy to speak, Bai Li Yu Yun was already sarcastic.


    Jiujianxian glared at him fiercely, and then he laughed to the people without saying a word.


    Nodding slightly, Bai Li Jing Wei knew his temper, so he didn''t think about it any more. He just looked at Dan Qingsheng and said, "cut the Dragon Sword king, why are you delayed?"


    "When I found out the whereabouts of a man in Nanzhou, I invited him here, so there was a delay. Don''t blame me, Prime Minister!" Slightly nodded, the painting green lives indifferent smile.


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, he doubted, "who? Can you let the Dragon Sword king do it in person? It''s not the worship of the Murong family! "


    "Of course not. It''s enough to fight those old guys for three days, let alone the time for tracking down. Ha ha...""That''s..." Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, a hundred Li Jingwei''s eyes flash with doubt


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    make love!


    Clapping her hands gently, the corner of her mouth showed a mysterious smile. Then, a guard brought up a beautiful woman and looked closely. Even if it was a hundred Li longitude and latitude, he was not surprised: "Murong Xue?"


    "Yes, I will delay for a few days to reply to the prime minister only after hearing her news." He gently stroked his beard, and the painter gave a slight smile.


    He nodded his head in a fixed place, and he was overjoyed: "the king of dragon sword is really the pillar of the Empire. This time, he has made another great achievement. Murong Xue, who has been hidden for a hundred years, has fallen into our hands again. In this way, both the Murong lie and the worshippers of the Murong family will appear. Ha ha ha At that time, our empire will be able to wipe out all the hidden dangers! "


    "Well, I can''t find my elder brother for a hundred years. I guess I''ve ignored the common affairs for a long time. Even if I''m caught by you, he doesn''t know! " A cold smile, Murong snow disdained to curl his lips.


    As soon as the corner of her mouth was tilted, a smile appeared: "that Murong girl had better pray that your brother will not hide in the mountains and forests, and his ears will not hear about things outside the window. Otherwise, it would be a pity for the young girl to be young, ha ha... "


    "Come on, add one more to the execution list. Five days later, Murong Xue, the anti thief daughter of the Murong family, was sentenced to death at the end of heaven, and spread the news to me all over the five states. If Murong lie and they don''t show up, hum, then they will collect the corpse of Miss Murong and take it down! "


    "Yes


    Respectfully embraces the fist, the guard takes the full face frost Murong snow to retreat. With a smile, he looked at the other humanitarians: "you are all meritorious ministers. Your majesty will reward you in public on the day of the execution of treason, so as to show your contribution to the battle of sword stars!"


    "Thank you for your cultivation


    As soon as I saw the light, everyone was very happy. Luo yunshang was thinking about it for a short time, and then looked at him and said, "prime minister, I wonder if my brother and his wife can be released?"


    "Oh, Lord lo!"


    As if just remembered, a hundred Li Jingwei suddenly realized that he put his head on his head, and then with a smile, a sharp light flashed in his eyes, and he cried out: "come on, bring me all the Luo family!"


    What?


    Luo yunshang and other people were shocked. They had no time to move. They had no time to move. The king of Qin and the sword and Shangguan Feiyun had already restrained them in an instant. Even they had no time to move. They were already stiff and could not move any more.


    "Prime minister, what do you mean?" The beard trembled slightly, and Zhuge Changfeng looked at him angrily.


    With a slight shrug, a strange smile appeared in the hundred Li longitude and latitude, and a long sigh: "Alas, I don''t understand. You are anti thieves. Now you are captured. You will be executed together in five days."


    "Prime Minister of Baili, we are all obedient. Why do you..."


    "You are obedient, but your alliance leader has not returned!"


    His eyebrows trembled slightly, and Bai Li Jing Wei seemed to be very distressed: "you said that you helped me win Xizhou. You should be a meritorious official. I should reward him and release Luo alliance leader by the way. But your alliance leader is not willing to yield. Once he is released, what should he do if he makes trouble for me? Don''t let it go. You should complain that you have turned your back on him. Maybe you have a heart of scheming against him. Oh, it''s too much trouble, so I decided to kill it. Without you Luo Meng, this line will be smoothed out? Ha ha... "


    The beard shook fiercely, and Zhuge Changfeng scolded: "a hundred Li longitude and latitude, you don''t believe your words!"


    "I want to be faithful to my words, but it''s really your alliance leader who doesn''t know how to praise him."


    However, he shook his head and sighed for a long time. Then he looked at the three people of Zhuge Changfeng and said sarcastically: "besides, at the beginning of the cottage, Ben Xiang told you the three of you. After you guessed my intention correctly, I talked to you. But in the end, none of you is qualified to negotiate with me. All the chips are in the hands of the prime minister. You have no right to choose from the beginning to the end. Take it away


    A shout, immediately there is a guard with Luo family high-level left. The sound of abuse was heard all over the palace. However, he was always chuckling. He didn''t care: "only the weak can abuse. If it''s useful, what do you need to do with your fist? Ha ha... "


    "The prime minister is wise!" They bowed down and praised.


    He nodded with satisfaction, and the hundred Li Jingwei looked at the king of Qin, zither and sword and said, "Liu Jian Wang, have the people of Luo family cleaned up?"


    "The Luo family controls the border of Xizhou. If there is any disturbance, it will be noticed. There is no way to clean it up at one go!"


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter how many you can kill or how much you can run. As long as the news of the imminent death of a group of high-level Luo Meng is spread out, those headless scattered soldiers will be caught in the net


    "I''m going to send the message now and let the general close the net!" Light nodded, and the king of Qin, zither, and sword laughed.


    Seeing this scene, the rest of the people looked at each other and felt awe.


    It''s such a poisonous means that you can''t leave a living way for the other party!


    Not caring about the criticism in people''s hearts, Baili Jingwei always wore a faint smile on his lips, and then hugged the crowd and said, "OK, now you can rest in the imperial city and receive your Majesty''s reward in five days. As for Luo Meng, please don''t worry about it. Jing Wei is not a person who can remove the mill and kill the donkey. Jing Wei will not treat anyone who is sincere to the Empire. Luo family It''s really a matter of mind, and we can''t ignore it. We can understand it! ""The prime minister is thoughtful and thoughtful, and we are ashamed!" Bowing down, everyone spoke respectfully.


    Nodding slightly, Bai Li Jing Wei left here with satisfaction, and the rest of the people also left with a clear rate, quietly discussing the previous events.


    But what they didn''t notice was that, just at the moment of their departure, Jingwei looked back at their backs again. Their eyes were cold and their mouths were full of scorn.


    Five days later?


    Hum, you are so naive. Five days later, it will be our sword star empire. Once we are stable, all the factors of anxiety will be eliminated on that day. Hahaha


    With a burst of laughter, Jingwei left here with pride


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, the capital square, the head of the people, almost all came here, looking at the place where the execution was about to be executed.


    This time, because of the spectacular scenes before and after the execution.


    In the past, only emperor Bai Li Jing Shi and Prime Minister Bai Li Jing Wei were present. But this time, Qi Zhi, the top ten sword kings, did not count. Several meritorious officials from four prefectures also sat on their seats. It was walking clouds that betrayed them.


    On that scaffold, there were a group of people kneeling all over the place, but there were all kinds of forces inside. Besides, they are some famous people.


    First of all, Ling Yuntian, the head of the Haiming clan, was the first to bear the brunt. After being granted the title of cultivation, he knelt down in front of the platform and watched himself as if he had been played by a monkey. He was surrounded by people around him. He really hated and gnashed his teeth. He was so ashamed that he looked up to the sky and howled: "walking cloud, you mean villain who betrayed the five schools of beizhou, you will be punished by heaven one day!"


    "Cut, God''s punishment? Now the first one to be punished by God, but you old man Disdain to turn his mouth, walk cloud evil strange smile, so we have to see the old man in front of his head, hair, floating in the air, sad and angry, but more proud.


    Then, Wu ran Dong knelt on the stage, but his face was calm, not happy or sad. But when he saw his name and thought of his identity, a group of people at the bottom were pointing at him, and their faces were full of regret.


    Alas, Haichuan chamber of Commerce died a hundred years ago. It is not easy to leave a single seedling. Now it is in the same way and will be punished.


    This is really a crime. Can''t you leave a root for others?


    Then, it was the Luo family. They were all full of grief and indignation. Luo Yunchang is also a depressed face, angry to gnash teeth, listen to those people''s foul language below, huff and puff out two tubes of coarse gas from the nostrils.


    "What the hell is Zhuo fan planning? I haven''t suffered such humiliation for so many years. And now my mother is going to die. Why hasn''t he come to rescue me? Is it hard to kill me? This heartless... "


    "What are you talking about, sister?"


    One side of Luo Yunhai, listen to her mutter, do not know why. She glared at him fiercely and scolded out loud: "be at ease and wait for death, you care what I say, hum!"


    Not from a stagnation, Luo Yun Haydn was silly, a burst of crying and laughing.


    Please, elder sister, we all want to go to huangquan with our family. Can''t you give us a warm memory? Although, soon there will be no memories.


    But shaking his head, Luo Yunhai sighed: "elder sister, I know that you think for me, but how can you believe that person of hundred Li longitude latitude? Now that our family is in trouble, I hope sifan will be all right. "


    "Don''t worry, that girl will be OK! What''s more, elder sister, how can I believe that boy Bai Li Jing Wei? Elder sister, I''m Xin Oh, forget it Shaking his head severely, Luo yunshang said to his mouth, but he swallowed it again.


    Luo Yunhai saw more confused, thinking a little, but shaking his head puzzled.


    Is elder sister scared silly? Oh!


    With a sigh, Luo Yunhai looked at the moon on one side: "moon, we will go to the yellow spring in a moment, you can be afraid!"


    "With you around, I''m not afraid!" With a smile, the moon looks pale.


    Light little head, Luo Yunhai is also a happy smile, eyes no sorrow, no joy, no fear, only full of sweetness and happiness!


    Looking up at the sun in the sky, a hundred Li Jingwei evil smile, nodded his head, and said in a loud voice: "time is up, let''s execute!"


    As the voice fell, around the platform, several array masters quickly set up their fingerprints, and the gurgling thunder was also rampant in the sky, sending out a very terrible atmosphere.


    See this scene, walk cloud and Shangguan Feiyun and others face a burst of excitement. Because after being punished, they will pay rewards for their merits, and they will become princes.


    There were only a few people, such as Dan Qingsheng, whose eyelids trembled slightly. They sighed at the thunder on the top of their heads. They also looked at the empty sky in the distance. They frowned slightly. They didn''t know what they were thinking of


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    Boom!


    Tianji punishment is the highest punishment method of the sword star empire. It was set up immediately after the founding of the country. In the twelve level array arranged in the center of the square, the God of the sword star is stored. The earth level martial arts skills learned by the ancestor Zong Baili Yutian at the beginning of the swordsmanship can cut through the void!


    Gather twelve array members to make a joint seal, and then you can gather the nine sky thunder to form a destroying sky thunder sword. The sky and the earth will crack and the grass will not grow, and the heaven and earth will be destroyed. The victim, not to mention the body, even the spirit, will be split into nothingness in the blink of an eye, there is no place to die!


    It is because this punishment is tyrannical, cruel, powerful and unstoppable that it is set as the highest penalty of the Empire. It is not a major criminal and can not be opened. In addition, the emperor and prime minister will be present at each execution to show their respect for their ancestors.


    The ancestors are gods. When the gods come, they will worship them!


    "The punishment of the end of heaven will come at once, but what about the figure?"


    With the roar of the sky, the harsh thunder and dust, a stream of thunder snakes are constantly moving, gathering together, and gradually forming a powerful and terrifying sword.


    Murong Xue looked up at the glare, sighed and shook his head. He laughed: "I must be crazy. Why do you promise him to do this? I know he is not reliable..."


    And those around the capital of the people, but also one by one Pan Pan surprised, eyes revealed both excited, but also extremely shocking. It''s hard to see the punishment at the end of heaven. After all, there are so many important criminals in the world who are so valued by the empire that they can frighten the whole world?


    The earliest one happened two or three thousand years ago. I''m afraid many of them have seen the first penalty, but there are not many alive now. Later, it was only once in a few hundred years. Until the sword star Datong was famous all over the world, this kind of punishment rarely appeared. It was not too much to be absent for thousands of years.


    The latest one was that of Haichuan chamber of Commerce a hundred years ago. But now, seeing the coming of the heavenly power, the people here still can''t help but feel excited and excited. Such a spectacular scene, no matter how many times you look at it, it makes people excited. Some people are the first time to see, already excited shaking.


    Cold eyes at the bottom of the crowd that obsessed with the eyes, Wu Ran East heart sneer, eyes full of scorn.


    There are a lot of ways to kill people. Who is the sword star going to show you? A group of ignorant people, we are chickens, you are monkeys. Although the sky thunder sword of Jianxing is hanging on our head, it is not hanging in your heart. You What''s to be happy about, hem!


    Close his eyes gently, Wu ran Dong doesn''t want to see the dirty world any more. He just waits for the dark night in his heart, or he is waiting for the moment when the thunder sword comes to his body.


    Anyway, he has done all that he can, no regrets, no regrets


    However, he did not regret that many of his subordinates were unwilling. Looking at Lei Mang''s head, he was frightened and cried out: "help, Lord of the temple, five Dharma kings, help, we are going to die..."


    "Yes, Lord, please come and save us. We have always believed that your old man''s divine power is the best in the world. In the dark night, the stars will devour and the sword stars will fall."


    "The devil will win. The night will come and devour the sky. Only I will be king."


    "The devil will win. The night will come and devour the sky. Only I will be king."


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know if they really think so, or they want to seize the last trace of comfort. The disciples of the Tianmo hall, led by one person, followed by more and more disciples, and finally turned into a group of voices, breaking through the sky. The focus of the light, red eyes, blue veins exposed to roar, suddenly turned into a harsh countercurrent, spread all over the emperor, all over the big and small, every corner.


    Those people who watched the bustle were stunned when they saw this. They are just ordinary people. They don''t know why the temple of heaven and evil is? However, seeing the names and taboos of these people before their death, they felt a little confused in their eyes.


    They want to be saved? What''s more, the way to be saved is not to beg for mercy from the sword star, but to pray for what kind of demon will win? Do you mean Can this demon protect them from the great empire?


    This, how can it be?


    All the people in the audience didn''t believe it. But looking at their attentive eyes and listening to their confident voice in their hearts, they didn''t feel that they were infected. They murmured in their mouths


    The devil will win, the night will come, devour the sky, only I will be king!


    The devil will win, the night will come, devour the sky, only I will be king!


    ¡­¡­


    My ears moved a little. I sat on the high platform and looked at the scene below coldly. Naturally, I heard these notes, but I didn''t care.


    What he wanted was to lead the Lord of the temple of demons to come and kill him. When he comes and thoroughly eradicates the temple, people will naturally understand the reason why the empire is so powerful that no one can defeat him. But if he didn''t dare to come, the more fierce these people called, the more his reputation would fall to the bottom.How can a person with no charisma compare with a great country, even if he is strong enough? Hum, hum


    Ling Yun Tian and other state prisoners heard a group of disciples of Tianmo Temple behind them, and they were also helpless to shake their heads and did not report much hope.


    These people have joined the cult. Their brains are all washed up. In the hinterland of the sword star, where the ten sword kings are stationed, how dare you show up easily even if you have the heart and strength?


    The best example is jianzun, who was unbeaten in those years. He was stupid and would risk his life to save you? Don''t daydream, huh!


    Looking at those people, Luo Yunhai shook his head helplessly and murmured: "Alas, these people are so simple. How can the upper class care about their lives? How can the dark night Lord come to save them


    "Shut up, sea of clouds. Even if he doesn''t come to save them, he will come to save us!"


    In a daze, Luo Yunhai turned his head and looked, but he was staring at him fiercely, with a firm light in his eyes, which made him confused: "elder sister, you How can you be so sure? Do you know the Dark Lord


    "Not only do I know him, but you know him, too. Isn''t he..."


    Boom!


    However, before she finished, a startling thunder suddenly blew up the sky. On the ninth day, the thunder sword with a height of more than 100 Zhang has been formed, and with incomparable power, it is immediately smashed down to the people.


    Even if it was thousands of years ago, it was not ordinary people who could defeat it! No one on the execution platform will survive.


    Everything It''s late


    Boom! Boom!


    The powerful momentum caused the wind and clouds to surge in the sky and the earth, and the terror pressure that was approaching rapidly pressed on all people and their hearts. At this time, if no one comes to rescue, it proves to be so. After all, the best rescue time is before the formation of thunder sword, now No chance!


    Feeling that they had been abandoned, the determined roar of the disciples of the temple of demons gradually weakened, and from time to time they made a whining voice: "master of the temple Wuwuwu... "


    "Does that dead man really care about his mother?" Luo yunshang saw the terrible power of the thunder sword falling quickly, and finally she screamed and scolded.


    Luo Yun sea color is calm, finally deeply looked at the side of his wife, a smile: "let''s go together!"


    "Good, husband!" Gladly nodded, the moon was smiling and staring at him.


    Then, the couple slowly closed their eyes, waiting for the final death.


    A hundred Li Jingwei leaned back on the back of the chair, and the corners of his mouth crossed with satisfaction. The dark night demon lord, but so, ha ha


    Everything seems to have settled down, and there is no turning point again!


    "Earth step, devil''s palm!"


    However, at this time, a light drink is suddenly spread all over the ears of all the people present, it seems to be so free and easy, dismissive.


    Whoa!


    Then, in the endless void, a dark shadow suddenly appeared for no reason, and then expanded rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it was tens of feet in size. It was a dark hand shadow.


    And the thunder sword poop, also severely hit the hand shadow, issued a dull sound, gurgling terror momentum immediately sent out to the surrounding, but can not move any more. The lives of the people below were saved immediately!


    The pupil of his eyes was slightly frozen. He straightened up and looked closely. His fists were clenched.


    Is he really here?


    The people around him were stunned, and their eyes were full of strange color and were greatly surprised.


    It''s blocked. How can it be? How can the earth level martial arts of Baili Yutian be blocked so easily?


    Who is it and what is sacred?


    Wow


    With the light wind blowing, the sound of yiyne floating in the road was suddenly introduced into people''s ears. All of them were startled. They turned their heads in a hurry and looked at the direction of the sound. However, they saw a young man in white with a layer of white cloth on his eyes, just like a God coming down from the earth. In the eyes of all the people, they were dancing in the air and slowly flying to the scaffold, with a trace of strange smile on their lips.


    And this smile, let everyone look, all stunned, because somehow, this smile always gives them a feeling of being in charge of everything, mysterious and powerful!


    "Zhuo fan?"


    Can''t help but roar, a hundred miles longitude and latitude can''t restrain the surprise in the heart, suddenly stood up. My eyes tremble from time to time. I don''t know if it''s shock or excitement.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The other ten swordsmen also stood up one after another and looked at the familiar figure. In addition to horror, they were deeply afraid. What''s more, it''s shock, and it''s endless ecstasy.


    Eyes do not feel a flash of tears, a hundred miles against the rain can not help but show a happy smile.


    The boy, not dead, he Still alive, great


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    Boom! Boom!


    The roar of thunder on the top of his head was still bombing and roaring with anger. That day, Lei Jujian kept charging down, trying to kill all the creatures below.


    However, the black shadow of the palm has been there, but it seems like a shield, blocking the thunder of the nine days completely above the void.


    And Zhuo fan is not in a hurry, as if he is very confident in his move, so lightly floating in the air, slowly flying to the scaffold.


    There was no one to stop him, because the prime minister Bai Li Jing Wei and the ten sword King were completely stunned when they saw the appearance of this terrible opponent that had not been seen in a hundred years. The eye of the emperor has stopped them completely, because they have not been able to stop them.


    Zhuo fan, like a God from the sky, floated safely to the execution platform in the dull eyes of all people, with his mouth tilted, and he went to those people who had already closed their eyes and were waiting for death.


    People did not disturb, the audience was silent, as if a needle fell to the ground, can be heard clearly.


    "Stinky boy, when did I teach you to be so humble in the face of a strong enemy?"


    Luo Yunhai, who was waiting for the end of the day, suddenly heard this familiar voice. His body suddenly trembled. His face was frozen in his face. Then he slowly opened his eyes and raised his head. Reflecting the glare of the sun, he saw the picture, which made him think about it day and night. A warm current suddenly met his heart, and his eyes were moist Get up.


    Luo Yunhai, the leader of the Luomeng League in Xizhou, and the man in the second place in Xizhou would never have thought of it. At this moment, he was like a child, choking: "Zhuo Brother Zhuo... "


    "Master!"


    "Housekeeper Zhuo!"


    Then, the rest of the Luo family opened their eyes one after another, and looked at the white figure standing in front of them. They looked very happy and cried out excitedly. Zhuo fan, the first housekeeper of the Luo family, who has not been seen for a hundred years, has finally come back.


    Luo yunshang looked at him deeply. His eyes were red and he didn''t speak. His eyes were full of anger, but more of them were joy. Every tear could not stop falling.


    The revelry of the Luo family spread all over the capital square, making the other felons open their eyes and look at the past, but they are all surprised.


    "Zhuo fan He''s not dead? "


    Ling Yuntian and many people have a misty eye, Murong Xue is a long tone, happy smile. Fortunately, he didn''t break his promise and finally came, otherwise I would be buried with him!


    When Wu ran Dong heard the sound, he immediately opened his eyes and looked at the past. The corner of his mouth crossed with a cool smile and said, "Lord, you are here at last!"


    "Lord? He is the Lord of the temple of demons, Lord of the dark night? " Hearing this, the disciples of Tianmo hall were shocked. They were more excited when they looked at the thunder sword on their heads.


    "Yes, it''s the Lord of the temple. He''s our Lord!"


    "Lord of the temple, you have come to save us. See the Lord!"


    "See the Lord!"


    One of them took the lead, and the other disciples began to shout and drink. Although they were kneeling, they were also trying to kowtow their heads to Zhuo fan. Their eyes were full of excitement.


    This time, the rest of the people did not feel surprised. Zhuo fan, is he the master of the demon hall? The dark night demon who controls the underground forces in five states?


    For a moment, the whole execution platform was boiling, the rate of knowing, the noise was constant, and everyone''s eyes were shocked and confused. How did the Grand Marshal of the four prefectures become the leader of the most powerful underground force in the past century?


    But above a burst of discussion, the people below were also surprised to see Zhuo fan, a burst of pointing, have guessed his identity. What is the big man who can stop the punishment of the celestial pole and attract so many recidivists?


    For a moment, people''s focus seemed to be on Zhuo fan, but no one realized that this was the execution platform and the place where the sword star Empire executed the felons. It was extremely sacred. On top of their heads, there is still a thunder sword that destroys the heaven and the earth!


    His face trembled slightly, and he was indifferent. He raised his hands and patted them.


    And that is to say, with the sound of slapping, those noisy voices suddenly stopped for a moment. The people below looked at the top with fear, as if only to react to it. This is the center of the imperial capital. The emperor and prime minister are watching from above. Don''t be careless and implicate yourself.


    All the people on the execution platform immediately closed their mouths and looked heavy. Although Zhuo fan arrived, but whether they can be safely rescued, but also two say. After all, here is the place where the sword stars are important. How can you save people so easily?


    It''s too early to be happy now


    Staring at Zhuo fan tightly, Jingwei smiles a little and says, "Mr. Zhuo, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I thought you were dead. I felt sorry for several years, but I didn''t expect you to appear again. I''m so happy. This time, we can compete again, ha ha... ""Wait a minute. I''ll talk about the old things later. I''ll deal with this thing on my head first. Otherwise, there is always a sword hanging on my head, which really makes me uneasy. Be careful of the flutter of liver, ha ha... "


    A strange smile crossed the corner of his mouth. Zhuo fan chuckled, slowly raised his right arm, and then in the solemn eyes of all the people, he made a hard fist.


    Boom!


    The huge black hand shadow in the air also shook it fiercely. But in a moment, the thunder sword exploded with a roar and turned into little dots and scattered around. The powerful power swept all directions. Those array masters, who were recoiled by the formation, couldn''t help but spit out blood. They fell back in a hurry. Their faces turned white and their eyes were full of panic. The people watching the bustle of the imperial capital were also oppressed by the surging momentum, Qi Qi breath was stagnant, and their hearts were shocked. They looked at Zhuo fan''s eyes, full of fear.


    The God of swords and stars, the punishment of the heavenly pole left by our ancestors, was destroyed so easily. How could it be possible?


    The pupils of his eyes shrank. When the ten swordsmen saw this, they were shocked, and their faces sank. Even the king of sword can''t do it.


    This boy''s skill is not what it used to be


    He clapped his hands gently, as if he had done a trivial thing. Zhuo fan then turned to the hundred Li Jingwei, grinned and said leisurely, "prime minister, what do you want to talk about?"


    Provocation!


    His face became more heavy, but soon he laughed again, clapped his hands and said, "ha ha ha Mr. Zhuo has both literature and martial arts. He can''t compare with his breadth and breadth. However, sometimes the trend is gone. Even if Mr. Zhuo is such a genius, I''m afraid it''s impossible to turn things around! "


    "Oh, yes, how do you know?"


    "This is not clearly set, Mr. Zhuo closed these days, the prime minister has been lightning, the four states won." He couldn''t help but look up to the sky and hit him with a smile: "now that the world is unified, even if you are so powerful that you don''t have enough pieces to borrow, what can you do? But the prime minister can mobilize all the fighting forces of the five states and wipe you out, just as you did at the beginning! You broke into the center of my imperial capital all by yourself. You really threw yourself into the net. Hey, hey... "


    Hearing this, Ling Yuntian can''t stop shaking their heads and sighing.


    Yes, in the past, they could still rely on the four states to resist Zhongzhou, but now that all four states have been lost, they are no longer capable of fighting. With the strength of one person, how can they defeat the military power of the five states?


    At that time, Baili Yutian was just fighting against the fighting power of two states, and he almost died. Now Zhuo fan is alone, how can he Alas


    All the people are lost to shake their heads, not optimistic about Zhuofan''s action, the front of a dark. Only a few people in the Luo family know something about it. They don''t feel lonely.


    Zhuo fan pondered a little, but also showed a strange smile: "prime minister, you''re right. With my own strength, I don''t have chess pieces and combat power in my hand. How can I fight against such a huge empire? It''s just How do you know that I have no soldiers in my hands? "


    "Why..."


    My heart thumped. A heart of a hundred Li longitude and latitude suddenly lifted up, and his eyes toward Zhuo fan were full of doubts: "I have completely pulled out the power of Tianmo hall in Zhongzhou. Is it possible that Mr. Zhuo''s influence in other places can pose a threat to Zhongzhou? Ha ha Are you scaring me? If that''s the case, you''ll have to wait until now? I don''t believe you have the strength to fight against my empire for 100 years, but now your power is greatly damaged, but you have this power? "


    Zhuo fan refused to answer his eyebrows: "there are some things that you can''t believe. Maybe Is that true? "


    "What do you mean?" My heart was shaking, and I was staring at him closely. The uneasiness in my heart gradually arose.


    A faint smile crossed the corner of his mouth, showing some mystery. Zhuo fan took a long breath and said leisurely, "if you want to know, the prime minister might as well deduce the plan for the past 100 years. It will be clear at a glance."


    "Good, Mr. Zhuo, please advise me!"


    Staring at his eyes, a hundred miles of latitude and longitude, he finally nodded slightly. Originally, if this was the request of others, he would only sneer and despise it. Because of his amazing plan, how can the common people listen to it?


    Only Zhuo fan, the opponent of his life, is worth fighting against him. It''s as if two masters of chess play each other. He has a good plan. Only when he has a bosom friend to listen, can he be perfect. The old enemy is the best friend!


    "Well, Mr. Zhuo, listen to me. Everything started after the five States war of one hundred years. Although the empire fell into the most difficult turmoil in history, his eyes never left the vast land of the five states... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    After a squint glance at the special fine works of the pedestrian cloud, Jingwei chuckled and said: "at the beginning of the five States war, although the war ended with peace, and my sword star lost the least compared with the four states, Mr. Zhuo and Haichuan chamber of Commerce set fire to my backyard. Such an unorthodox way of doing it was also a mess and broke up. At that time, I knew that without a hundred years, the Empire would not be able to mend the whole mess, so I made a centennial agreement with those fools in the top four states. It''s not that I don''t want the four states, but I''m afraid that the four states will make me more unstable inside the sword star! "


    As soon as this was said, all the people in the sword star Empire sneered and looked at the other four states with scorn on the felons. These idiots, who have been cheated by our procrastination plan, are still singing with pride. They are really a bunch of idiots.


    Ling Yuntian and their faces are full of anger, hate to gnash teeth, heart under the curse, this hundred Li longitude latitude is really too cunning. It turns out that our original negotiation did not benefit us at all. If I had known that, I would have let him make compensation for the loss of land. Alas!


    But they did not think about it. With their strategy, how could they snatch meat from their mouths?


    "Moreover, after the war, I also saw the undercurrent inside the sword star. I''m afraid it will be difficult to recover to the same level as the iron barrel before, and I will never be able to fight a war like the one hundred years ago. At least half of the troops must stay in the Empire to maintain stability, otherwise another fire in the backyard will cause the Empire to collapse! This makes it difficult for us to go all out in the face of the joint efforts of the four states. "


    Then, the hundred mile longitude and latitude continued to tell, and then a fine light flashed in his eyes, pointed to the walking cloud and said, "but at this time, Lord Bu gave me a lot of inspiration. He was originally a detailed work arranged by the prime minister in beizhou in the last war, and his task was very simple. He took the opportunity to destroy the border of Hemingway. But later, because he saved a group of senior officials in four states, he was especially valued by Lord Ling and entrusted with an important task. Gradually, he became more and more powerful, and even the entire northern border defense was in his hands. I can''t help but think that if the enemy''s high-level is our people, it will be much easier. There is no need to fight or spend too much time. As long as you plan properly, you can take the enemy''s nest in an instant


    With a long breath, Ling Yuntian was full of shame. If he had not been too laissez faire to the walking clouds, how could it have been so easy to break through the defense line of beizhou and win the whole territory of beizhou?


    He did not care about the shame of Ling Zongzhu. Zhuo fan always had a faint smile on his face: "so the prime minister began to look for special details?"


    "Yes, it is true that a person who plays an important role in each state will surely achieve twice the result with half the effort."


    With a twinkle in his eyes and a triumphant smile from a hundred Li Jingwei, he pointed to the people on the table one by one: "the war has just ended, and each state''s combat capacity is in dire need of replenishment. This is the best time for the major forces to compete and climb up. The prime minister just chooses potential forces for my use


    "First of all, Dongzhou chose Shangguan Yuheng for nothing else because he was the mother of Shangguan Yulin, the first disciple of Dongzhou. From Shangguan Yulin''s original position in Shangguan family, we should understand his mother''s status. However, Shangguan Yulin betrayed and died miserably. His mother was narrow-minded and must have hatred in her heart. This is the best thing. I have a high status and hate Shangguan''s family. Where can I find such good materials? Ha ha... "


    Bai Li Jingwei laughed, but Shangguan Yuheng glared at him.


    However, he shrugged his shoulders and said, "what do you think I''m doing? It''s not what I said, it''s the king of flying cloud sword. But it is true that if one has hatred in his heart, he will ignore it. What is a family? Destroy it as well. However, if she had such a heart of hatred, how could she climb to a high position? Therefore, the prime minister asked her to plead guilty and changed her name to Mo Niang, which means that she should not be a mother and make atonement for her son. It happened that at that time, Shangguan Feixiong retired, and there was only a little girl in charge of such a large family. "


    "Women are cruel and soft hearted. Actually accepted her apology, still treat her as close as before. Well, no, it should be closer. In the whole family, she is alone. At this time, she will treat you as the closest person to the little girl, which can be regarded as the nature of God''s help. Shangguan Mo Niang is by the side of the eldest lady. She draws in the forces step by step, recommends her own people to control the border, and has completed the deployment given to her by the prime minister! "


    Light nodded, Zhuo fan stretched out a thumb: "perfect!"


    "Thank you, housekeeper Zhuo


    With a smile, he shrugged his shoulders and went on: "as for Nanzhou, there is no one in Murong''s family. Only a few of the old folks can better develop detailed works. Only Xizhou has some troubles. It is reasonable to say that the Luo family is at the height of the sun, so it is better to attract them. However, the family is too stubborn, the bottom line is very rigid, not fully sure, the original appearance is afraid to contact them casually. In the end, they have to be separated from each other and let them return to their original appearance! "


    "And my demon hall!" At this time, Zhuo fan reminds way.


    With a smile, Li Jingwei nodded his head: "yes, and the Tianmo Hall created by housekeeper Zhuo himself is the biggest trouble in this aspect. Just because it''s not elsewhere, it''s deep underground in Zhongzhou. It is because of it, the original phase is not easy to move, dare not have too big movement. Finally, we can only use this opportunity to deal with the four states, pretend that the central state is empty, and lead it out, and kill them all in one net! "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    He clapped his hands gently, and Zhuo fan praised and said, "the Prime Minister of Baili is really careful and has no last resort. The cloth of this century''s situation is seamless."


    "Housekeeper Zhuo is flattered. This is the general plan. Now it''s your turn. How can housekeeper Zhuo solve this situation?" A smile, a hundred miles of latitude and longitude.


    He waved his hand slowly, and Zhuo fan burst out laughing: "the prime minister is joking. I said that this is perfect. How can you solve it?"


    "Housekeeper Zhuo doesn''t have to be too modest. I''m the first person in the world, but I''ve always wanted to have another hand with you, the first housekeeper in the world. Don''t let me down!" A flash of fine light in his eyes, a strange smile from a hundred Li meridians and latitudes, will make a sound.


    The corner of his mouth slightly cocked, Zhuo fan pondered a little, and nodded faintly: "in this case, I will make a fool of myself. However, as I have just said, Prime Minister Baili''s situation is very exquisite and seamless. It has four states outside. Besides hidden dangers, it can be advanced and retreated, and it is impeccable. But If it was at the beginning of the prime minister''s layout, I would have been in the right place? This seamless situation, will it become exposed again? Ha ha... "


    "What?"


    When his eyes were frozen, he felt a thump in his heart. His face, which had been smiling before, also slowly sank. He held his fist respectfully and said, "I would like to hear from you."


    He nodded slightly, and Zhuo fan murmured: "the key to all the plans of the prime minister is to select the detailed works of each state. But if these detailed works are chosen wrong?"


    Eyebrows can''t stop a shudder, a hundred Li longitude and latitude heart under a surprise, a pair of cold suddenly shot at the walking cloud them.


    "Er, prime minister, don''t listen to his nonsense, we''re OK!" They were shocked. They waved their hands in a hurry. They looked at Zhuo fan and scolded: "Hey, Zhuo, don''t talk nonsense. We haven''t betrayed the Empire!"


    "Master Bu''s sincere heart can be seen from the sun and the moon. Of course, I know you will not betray me. What I said is..."


    "We didn''t betray either!" However, he did not finish his words, Shangguan Mo Niang and those people were already in a hurry to prove their innocence. They drank loudly and the cold sweat on their heads was bubbling.


    How to deal with traitors in Baili Jingwei can be seen from the Luo family. It''s heartless. Just because they don''t return home, they can destroy the whole family. If these people are suspected by the hundred Li longitude latitude, then there is good fruit to eat?


    Therefore, they are not waiting to say anything, they are trying to deny and show their innocence.


    Chuckling and shaking his head, Zhuo fan refused: "I''m not talking about you, I''m talking about Baili prime minister himself!"


    "Me, what''s the matter?" Eyebrow a shake, a hundred miles longitude latitude secluded road.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan is also a relaxed color: "prime minister, if at the beginning, these fine works you selected have already been exposed, then what should we do?"


    Eyelids can not stop a jump, a hundred miles of longitude and latitude of the face Wu dignified up.


    "I''d like to hear more about it!"


    "Well, now it''s my turn to elaborate on this century''s plan."


    If you don''t think it''s easy to change the name of Jingshan, it''s hard for you to change your name? Although this move is really good for the little girl, the woman''s heart is always very soft, but when I heard it, it was smelling something wrong, so I let people keep an eye on shangguanmo Niang. I can see that she is just trying to develop her influence and has no connection with Zhongzhou. But I am sure that there is no such thing now and there will be one in the future. "


    "She wants revenge. She can''t do it alone in Dongzhou. And Lord Bu, after hearing that he had gathered all the senior officials of the four states together, I suspected that he was a traitor. After that, he had a lot of power, but he was cautious and cautious. On the contrary, he was more restrained. This was not his arrogant character. Think of Shangguan Mo Niang again, I suddenly found that this is a person planning it. Although the prime minister didn''t contact them once in a hundred years in order to protect them, their style is the same: high-profile, low-key, try to climb up and not offend colleagues! "


    His face trembled slightly, and his mind became more and more uneasy.


    If everything had been seen through by this man, would he have been waiting for death by his means?


    As if he saw what he thought in his heart, Zhuo fan gave a smile and continued: "but to all these things, I will keep silent. When I don''t see the same, let you continue to develop. How to say, it is very difficult to put a nail in the other side''s camp. If the prime minister could do it before, would he still launch a five state war and attack hard? Isn''t it a great opportunity to take advantage of the talent withering after the war? How can I have the heart to destroy it? It took a lot of effort from my adult, didn''t I? Say My heart is as soft as a girl. I am Warm man


    Oh!


    The body didn''t feel a shake, a hundred Li Jingwei''s face pulled hard, hate to gnash teeth. If you''re a warm man, there won''t be a damn cold winter in the world.


    Other people are also a black line down, especially the Luo family, is a long sigh of relief. I haven''t seen you for so many years. Housekeeper Zhuo has changed everything, but his shameless temperament can''t be changed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    "Steward Zhuo, what did you do next? I''m very interested in it!"


    His eyelids trembled fiercely. He kept staring at Zhuo fan for a long time. He fixed his voice and said, "I want to see what medicine you sold in the gourd at last."


    Nodding clearly, Zhuo Fan said faintly, "OK, I''ll say one. Although the sword star has undergone great changes, it still has its strength, especially after years of pacification by the prime minister, and then regains its former glory. It is very simple. As long as the fighting power is gathered together, it is solid and no one can move it. So I also want to fulfill the adult ambition, let you move


    "What?"


    The pupil couldn''t stop shaking, and the hundred Li Jing Wei was shocked: "do you want me to move? So you want to... "


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan showed a strange smile: "prime minister, do you still remember the empty city plan a hundred years ago? At that time, it was empty, but now it is Real but not real! "


    "Empty city plan?"


    The brow trembled, and the longitude and latitude of a hundred Li were startled again. Then he looked at those sword kings who attacked the four states with the color of inquiry in their eyes.


    After pondering a little, Shangguan Feiyun first said, "we went to Shangguan''s house, but there were no people in it. I don''t know where to hide. Soon we occupied Dongzhou, but many people ran away!"


    "We actually went all out to kill all directions in haimingzong, but the four elders of Xuefeng and Ouyang Changqing were not there. Those remaining evils that escaped were eliminated everywhere, and no clue was found." At this time, Baili Yuyun also followed the way.


    Danqing thought a little, but also nodded slightly: "Murong family is empty, only found Murong snow in the end!"


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "Well, we think it''s normal. There''s no need to..." Cancan smiles, Baili Yuyun shrugged his shoulders: "they feel invincible, heard the wind from us, and immediately ran away, is it reasonable?"


    "Yes, it''s reasonable!"


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Zhuo fan also gave a smile, and then said, "but more reasonably, you will only take the credit when you receive the reward news. How can you report some mistakes? Ha ha But it is these mistakes that are the most important. Don''t you know what a wild fire can''t burn out, and spring wind blows again? "


    Startled, Bai Li Jingwei heard Zhuo fan''s teasing, and his face became more serious. He clenched his fists and clenched his teeth tightly.


    However, Bai Li Yuyun was disdainful and said: "it''s just a group of remaining evils of running away without armor and armor. What''s the big deal? Cut


    "Newspaper!"


    However, as soon as he had finished, he heard a loud and anxious drink, which was so steep that it rang through every corner of the capital. A messenger rushed to the front of the hundred Li Jingwei, bowed down and put on a jade slip. He said in a hurry: "prime minister, it''s not a good thing. The army of Xizhou has broken through the border and marched all the way to the hinterland of Zhongzhou. All the troops stationed at the border have been destroyed. I hope the prime minister can send more troops immediately Help


    What?


    The body can not stop a shock, not only a hundred miles of longitude and latitude, all the people who heard the news were shocked!


    Baili Jingwei grabbed the man''s collar and roared hysterically: "what''s going on? What''s going on? Isn''t Xizhou already captured by me? Why did it suddenly invade the hinterland of Zhongzhou?"


    "This..." His lips trembled, and the man''s face was full of bitterness and embarrassment. He was just a messenger. He didn''t know anything about the front line.


    However, before he could speak, there was a big drink and an urgent message came: "newspaper, Nanzhou army has rushed across the border and invaded the hinterland of Zhongzhou. The prime minister, please send reinforcements!"


    When!


    It seems that there is a copper bell ringing in my mind, and the longitude and latitude of a hundred Li are dumbfounded in an instant. The rest of the people are also stunned. How can Nanzhou


    "Newspaper The northern state mutiny has broken through the border and invaded the hinterland of our empire. Please send reinforcements urgently At this time, there was a roar and a rush came.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Zhuo fan sneered and joked, "the soldiers and horses your prime minister prepared are used to deal with me. How can anyone spare to help you? You give them back and try to find a way for yourself. The Lord of the demon hall is a very important criminal, ha ha... "


    "Zhuo fan!"


    He bit his teeth and stared at him fiercely. His eyes turned red: "what did you do?"


    Zhuo fan shrugged his shoulders slightly, but before he could speak, a melodious sound of the piano was so steep that it reverberated in everyone''s ears. Even those who did not understand the rhythm could understand the sound of joy.


    "It''s not what he did, he just made a plan, and then he closed up and started us!"


    "King of harp, Lyu mubai?"


    The pupil couldn''t help shrinking. Looking back at the man who played the piano behind him, he said angrily: "why, you betrayed the Empire?"


    With a smile, Liu mubai said, "Prime Minister of Baili, maybe you don''t know that all my people died under the punishment of the heaven. Two thousand years later, I went to Jianxing again. I don''t know whether the invincible jianzun has forgotten about this matter, or has not paid attention to me at all, and has not mentioned it at all. Today, I join hands with the dark night Lord to put the Empire to death and avenge my people. This is a good reason"What?"


    When he was shocked, he looked at him strangely: "even so, how can you command those swordsmen to attack our empire? They all recognize my sword star military order. Even if you bring a team, they can''t listen to your order and counter attack their own country! "


    With a smile, the mysterious radian was revealed. The music in the hands of the king of zither and sword was still continuous: "if They are not Zhongzhou sword star soldiers at all? "


    "What..."


    Suddenly a stagnation, a hundred Li longitude latitude heart under the great shock, the brain suddenly muddled.


    Zhuo fan smiles and explains, "prime minister Bai Li, didn''t I tell you earlier? It''s an empty city plan. It''s not real. You think that after this operation, it was sword star that occupied the four states, but in fact, it is not certain who occupies whom! "


    The body was shaking, and the longitude and latitude of a hundred Li could not help but step back, as if they had already understood something.


    "Mr. prime minister, to be honest, as the first steward of the Luo family, I have been watching the disaster. I just want you to fight against the four states. In this way, the power of sword star will be scattered. The troops you sent to Xizhou have already been brought into the circle by Luo family and the king of Qinse sword, and have been annihilated at one stroke. Now the garrison in Xizhou is just the local generals in Xizhou who have changed their costumes. No one knows about it. Thinking that they were their own people, the border garrison slackened down and even withdrew the border protection array. They were caught off guard by the Xizhou army and had no strength to fight back! "


    "So And the other three states? " The pupil of the eye shrinks violently, and the longitude and latitude of a hundred Li can''t help but make a sound.


    Nodding his head slightly, Zhuo Fan said with a light smile: "yes, I''m good. I''ll cross the old warehouse in secret. If you think that the world is unified, you will relax your vigilance against the four states and withdraw troops from the border, which will give the four states the opportunity to fight back! "


    "No, the prime minister, don''t listen to his nonsense. We have defeated beizhou!" However, hearing Zhuo fan''s words, Baili Yuyun is impatient to wave his hand. According to what he said, the leaders who went to attack the states were all traitors. How could this be done?


    With a smile, Zhuo fan didn''t agree, but an old man with a bad nose of wine patted him on the shoulder and said, "Hey, Bai Li Yu Yun, don''t need to explain. That boy is right, that''s it!"


    "Jiujianxian?"


    "Yes, we killed beizhou, but after you left, I ordered the whole army to gather all the troops in a small valley, so that Ouyang Changqing, who had already been prepared, would be killed, and no one was left. Therefore, I arrived three days late."


    Hiss!


    "You..." But I took a breath, and the whole body trembled in disorder. This old guy is always fooling around, but when it comes to the critical moment, he actually lays such a vicious hand. It''s the life of tens of millions of soldiers. He is really cruel!


    After hearing this, he turned to Dan Qingsheng and said, "the king of dragon sword was three days slow at that time. That''s why."


    "Yes, but I''m not as good as the wine Sword Fairy. Later, the boy gave Murong girl to me, saying that he took her as an excuse. Although you are suspicious by nature, you will forget your father''s name when you see such a big gift. Sure enough, just like what he said, you''ll get rid of it immediately, and you won''t investigate it! "


    Clearly nodded, the painting life didn''t care.


    He was so angry that his lungs almost burst. He glared at them and swept them one by one. Then he looked at Shangguan Feiyun: "Feiyun sword king, you should not..."


    "Don''t get me wrong, Prime Minister. I''m different from these bastards. You know my hate for Shangguan. Now, of the four states, my state is OK. Isn''t that enough to explain the problem... "


    "Newspaper!"


    However, before his words fell, a big drink was heard again. A herald bowed to the people and handed over a jade slip and said, "Dongzhou is in chaos, and there are flames of war everywhere. I hope the prime minister can send troops to help."


    After hearing this, Shangguan Feiyun was surprised, but Zhuo Fan said with a smile: "indeed, the king of Feiyun sword is the only one I dare not and will not win over, so he is still a loyal general and soldiers stationed there. But at this moment, it should have been entangled by the hidden uprising of Shangguan''s family. I don''t think it can help the prime minister any more. Ha ha ha... "


    "You..."


    A finger Zhuo fan face door, a hundred miles longitude latitude rage, angry face red, body trembling, will fall.


    Unexpectedly, in less than ten days, the war situation of the five prefectures turned upside down again. The sword star Empire, which was in charge of everything, fell into a land besieged by all sides.


    Such a big reversal was unexpected to the prime minister Bai Li Jing Wei.


    This time he Lost to this terrible man again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, and Zhuo fan turned to the panting figure of a hundred Li longitude and latitude, and finally put forward the overall plan: "prime minister, in fact, it is impossible for the Tianmo hall to develop and grow, but it is my intention to let the prime minister discover it decades ago. I know everything about you sending spies to my temple. Do you know why? "


    Ha Ha Ha


    His face was pale with breath, but he could not say a word.


    "It''s easy because I want to control. Not only control yourself, but others! "


    With a faint smile, Zhuo Fan said: "if you don''t know the existence of the Tianmo hall, you can be very bold to use troops against the four states. We can also set fire to your backyard again, but it''s no use for eggs. You and I all know how to cease the war in the five states a hundred years ago. As long as you intimidate them with a few words, the senior officials of those four states will surely repeat the same mistakes and be content with the status quo. When you go back to the army, you can maintain the stability of the Empire in an instant. No matter how much damage it causes, it can take time to repair it, and the sword star will not be finished! "


    "So I deliberately let you know the existence of the temple of heaven and evil, and let you send spies in. That is to induce you to think that you are in charge of the whole situation. In fact, I am in charge of the whole situation. The existence of the temple of heaven and evil makes you feel like a lump in your throat and dare not send troops at will. If I control the promotion speed of your spies, I can control the speed of your moves. You are still as greedy as you were a hundred years ago. If you don''t achieve perfection, you will never do anything. "


    Ha Ha Ha


    He was so angry that he almost committed asthma. Baili Jingwei, supported by Baili Yuyun, trembled all over his body, but his angry eyes still kept staring at Zhuo fan and listening to everything he said.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan continued: "if you don''t have enough information, if you don''t want to do it, I''ll send the news to your spy bit by bit, holding your nose all the time and planning with self righteousness. In fact, I was trying to buy time for myself. I was not ready before. Now I am ready. I will promote your spy to the corresponding position and learn more information. However, it is only limited to Zhongzhou, and the information of the other four states can not be disclosed. Otherwise, my empty city plan will collapse. Ha ha... "


    "Then why did you let Wu randong take the initiative to rebel and sell the underground forces in Zhongzhou to attract my attention?" Clenching his teeth, he roared.


    With a faint smile, Zhuo fan was silent. Wu ran Dong, who was kneeling on his knees, already showed a wanton smile and murmured: "prime minister, this is where the master of our palace is. You attack the four states and deliberately make the empty state of Zhongzhou. You show that you want us to fall into your trap. If we don''t move, won''t the sword king you left behind be useless? Maybe they will send someone to investigate the war in the four states. I''m afraid it''s easy to find out. What''s more, if you don''t get rid of the Tianmo Hall''s influence in Zhongzhou, you will not be relieved and will not move into the next step quickly. As time goes on, things in the four states will be exposed easily. "


    "So, if we throw this piece of chess piece out, we will give you a reassurance. Sure enough, you were so overjoyed that you did not have time to verify the war situation in the four states. You immediately went to the next step to trap the master of my temple and some remaining evils of escaping. So they gathered all the fighting forces together in the capital, leaving the border empty. In this way, on the contrary, the army of the three prefectures that you thought had been destroyed would easily invade the hinterland of Zhongzhou. A good situation of catching turtles in the urn suddenly turned into a dangerous situation in which the enemy was surrounded by both inside and outside. Prime Minister of Baili, compared with a hundred years ago, you lost more thoroughly this time, ha ha... "


    "So it is. After so many years of operation in Zhongzhou, Tianmo hall is actually a cover for the four states to hide from the sky and the sea!"


    He nodded his head clearly, and his face could not help twitching even more fiercely. He gritted his teeth and said, "Zhuo fan, you can do it. This time I''m convinced that I lost. I admire you so much."


    The last few words of the hundred mile longitude and latitude are almost squeezed out by biting teeth. Although it is hate, it has to be said that there is deep respect in it.


    All over the world, mediocre people everywhere, can put his hundred Li longitude and latitude on a head, only this zhuofen!


    He hated, but he was jealous of Yu and he Shengliang, but Jing was really convinced.


    After a deep look at him, the king of Qin, Qin, and sword gave a long breath, and then looked at Zhuo fan, who was full of willfulness, and murmured: "how can you plan a hundred Li longitude and latitude to such a degree? This terrible man really deserves his reputation!"


    Hearing this, the rest of the people looked at each other, nodded slightly, and looked solemn.


    "But don''t think you win like this. My sword star doesn''t fall. It has its own reason to stand up!"


    But all of a sudden, the hundred mile longitude and latitude roared again, pointing to those heavy criminals in front of him and saying, "if you want to save these people, I''ll take them into operation first. How much can you protect with both hands and feet? If the king of the sword star is ordered to kill me, even if he wins the whole situation, he can''t be happy! "


    Yes!


    With a big drink, the six sword kings of the hundred Li family all started to fly to the place where the felon was. Powerful momentum, such as wind and clouds, deterred all sides. Shangguan Feiyun hesitated at first, and didn''t know which side to join. But as soon as he thought that he had a grudge against Zhuo fan, he resolutely joined the ranks of Zhongzhou sword kings and slaughtered those heavy criminals.They have friendship with Zhuo fan, and they have done meritorious deeds this time. They have nothing. Others don''t think highly of themselves. What''s the advantage of standing on his side? Hum!


    In this way, Shangguan Feiyun has made up his mind that no matter what the fate of sword star is, he is completely tied up with the Empire and can no longer be separated.


    Because he has no way to go!


    Whew!


    One came to the front of the hundred Li longitude and latitude. The king of Qin, zither and sword grabbed him by the neck and cried out: "hundred Li longitude and latitude, let them stop quickly!"


    "Hum, I can''t stop. Even if I die, I will see Zhuo fan lose one point to me. If you can''t win the overall situation, it''s good to leave a small regret in his heart, ha ha... "


    With a cold smile, a hundred Li longitude and latitude revealed a strange arc. As soon as his eyebrows tremble, the king of Qin, zither and sword can''t help it.


    These sword kings obeyed the orders of hundred Li Jingwei, and they were totally from the instructions of Baili Yutian. They didn''t care about the life and death of the prime minister or even the emperor''s life and death. So as long as he doesn''t let go, the seven won''t stop.


    With a worried look on Zhuo fan''s face, the king of zither and sword gave a long breath.


    Although this dark night demon is powerful, even if these sword kings join hands, it is estimated that he can''t do anything about him. But now they are scattered to kill people. How can Zhuo fan protect so many people?


    He thought highly of some of them, even the king of zither and sword. I''m afraid a few deaths and injuries will leave an indelible wound in his heart.


    As a result, no more words, the king of Qin, Qin, and sword immediately rushed there, trying to help resist, while danqingsheng and jiujianxian had already moved out.


    However, it is also the sword King''s skill. The seven people move first, and they move later. Naturally, they are a step late.


    Whoa!


    Strong wind pressure, straight to Murong snow forced, Baili Yuyun showed a ferocious smile. The terrifying power attacked Ling Yuntian. His eyes glanced at Zhuo fan from time to time. Seeing that he had no action, he decided to kill him.


    She didn''t want to fall out with Zhuo fan because she killed the wrong people!


    If you see this scene, you should be very angry.


    Bai Li Yu Yu Yu, you jerk your elbow out. Ling Yuntian has a relationship with Zhuo fan. Is it useful for you to kill him?


    But fortunately, he is now in the excitement and hatred, can not see anything, or let him catch another spy.


    In this way, the swift and violent murderous spirit attacked everyone. Everyone was shocked and felt that death was approaching. From time to time, someone looked at Zhuo fan to see who he was saving. But it was strange that Zhuo fan stood there quietly, indifferent, as if it had nothing to do with himself and had no intention of half a hand.


    Seeing the scene, everyone was about to cry.


    Brother, you are not here to save us, but to pretend to be forced!


    Bang Bang Bang


    However, just as everyone felt the power of the sword King approaching step by step, the breath of death was already around his heart. When Zhuo fan abandoned everyone again, the sound of his eardrum trembled and burst in everyone''s ears.


    Then, Shangguan Feiyun and other seven sword kings retreated in unison. Their faces were dignified. When they looked up, they saw seven figures, which had been stopped in front of them.


    "Cher, are you ok?"


    Murong snow side, standing in a red robe, waist wearing a huoyun waist tag man. Murong snow a see, not from a joy: "big brother?"


    "Shangguan Feixiong, you appear again!" Eyes slightly squint, Shangguan Feiyun tightly staring at the front, gnashing teeth.


    The beard moved, Shangguan Feixiong hugged him and said with a smile, "Feiyun, it''s been a hundred years since I saw you, can you be ok?"


    Eyebrow a shudder, Shangguan Feiyun looked up and down, but just saw his waist hanging a jade card, shaped like a rock!


    "Dad, give me this hundred Li Jingtian, I have some old debts to settle!"


    "Well, be careful!"


    A pair of father and son, the father hung a jade plate with flowing water pattern on his waist, and the son was wearing a black robe with a crescent design on his back.


    At this time, another young man in a black robe with a round sun painted on his back looked at the second humanity: "if you say I have the old debt, give him to me!"


    "By what?"


    "I''m better than you!"


    "Cut..." Waving his hand, the crescent youth disdained to skim his mouth, not to say yes.


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan still stood still, quietly standing there, but all the people here were completely stunned, because these familiar figures had not been seen for a hundred years.


    The disappearing master reappeared in the world, which surprised them very much.


    Only those disciples of Tianmo hall, after taking a deep look at the seven people, immediately beamed with joy and exclaimed, "the five Dharma kings and the double envoys of the sun and moon in the temple of heavenly demon have finally appeared!"


    Masters gather together, the final match is about to begin


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    Squeak!


    The three danqingsheng, who were rushing forward to rescue them, suddenly stopped and their eyes were filled with amazement. Murong lie, Shangguan Feixiong and Ouyang Lingtian are all here. What''s more, the three masters who have disappeared for a hundred years are actually the Dharma king of Tianmo hall?


    No wonder


    As soon as his brow trembled, he looked back at the jiujianxian and chuckled: "no wonder you, the old drunkard, have mixed up with the Tianmo hall for no reason. It turns out that it is Murong lie''s friendship!"


    "Where, my old friend came to visit me. I think it''s feasible, so I''m going to give you face. Ha ha..." Dumb smile, jiujianxian''s rosacea slightly twitches, showing a happy smile.


    Danqingsheng two people saw, but also slightly nodded, heart clear. Although jiujianxian is the king of sword and star sword, he is in caoying and his heart is in Han Dynasty. He has always attached great importance to Murong family. Maybe As soon as he promised to join the ranks of the king of sword and star sword, he had planned to cover for the Murong family.


    After all, if one day Jianxing really conquers Nanzhou, as a sword king, he can also save Murong''s pulse!


    However, the betrayal of Dan Qingsheng made the sword star even worse in the master level and fell into the downwind.


    Seeing this scene, the emperor''s brow was deeply wrinkled. For the first time in his life, he lost his square inch. He looked at the hundred Li longitude and said, "longitude and latitude, what should we do?"


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. We are not at the end of our tether."


    The eyelids trembled slightly, and the longitude and latitude of a hundred Li were also gloomy. They clenched their teeth, and then raised their voices to the sky and roared: "sword star soldiers, listen to the order, attack me. Kill them, none of them


    Roar


    As soon as the words fell, they heard a long roar and roar. From all sides, from the sky to the ground, thousands of sword star masters surrounded the central part of the imperial capital one after another. Their murderous spirit was blazing, and they were all over the corner. The target was directly at the scaffold of the central place and Zhuo fan there.


    Sure enough It''s a trap!


    His ears moved slightly, and Zhuo fan''s mouth was tilted. He didn''t agree. Danqingsheng and their heart is shocked, looking at the four sides of the swarm of bees like experts rush forward, step on the foot, Shua Shua Shua to all around the scaffold to protect the people, a pair of cold eyes are also staring at the surrounding place.


    Hiss!


    The common people in the capital of the emperor could not help but take a breath of cold air when they looked at the murderous momentum. Their eyes were full of panic, and they left in a panic. Their hearts were pounding and jumping.


    Your sister, we just come to see the excitement. It''s just that we are in such a mess. The sword king master did not say that he was surrounded by the Imperial Army, which had the potential to slaughter the city. God bless us, we don''t want to be caught in the pool!


    There was a cry in his heart that the people who were looking for their heads had already run out of sight. Sword star those army generals also did not take these ants in mind, their goal is very clear, a group of rebellious heads in the Tianmo hall!


    Boom!


    The terror of the air pressure step by step approaching, Dan Qingsheng and others look at that black pressure, face color is also more and more heavy. Zhuo fan took a deep breath and cocked his mouth, but he was carefree and contented: "this scene seems quite familiar. It happened a hundred years ago."


    "Yes, housekeeper Zhuo, this is the strategy that you used to deal with our ancestors. This time, it''s against you!"


    With a cold smile, a hundred Li longitude revealed a strange arc: "even if today''s empire is destroyed, the five states do not want, but your head, the original appearance will be determined. Although our empire is besieged by the invasion of the three states, I''m afraid you will be dead before they come, hum... "


    Hearing this, Zhuo fan smiles and refuses to comment. Shangguan Feiyun and their several swords, stars and swords kings, showed a ferocious smile and nodded: "yes, even if the sword star is destroyed today, as long as we are there, it will not be a problem. After thousands of years of operation, it will be a sword star again. However, once you experts are killed here, even if you are hard hit, you can lose them. At this moment, the number of winners and losers is still pending, Shangguan Feixiong! "


    "Feiyun, it''s too early for you to be happy. If you can take our heads, it''s still unknown." Disdain to curl his lips, Shangguan Feixiong indifferent smile.


    Can''t help laughing, Shangguan Feiyun sneered: "ha ha If other people at this time shout two words, also just. You, the defeated general of the king, are you qualified to say so? Elder brother, you are so stupid. Let me take your head off first and set an example for other sword kings. Hum! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Shangguan Feiyun stepped on his feet and took the lead in running to Shangguan Feixiong. The rest of the sword Kings also followed!


    "Feiyun, don''t you understand the reason why we should look at each other with respect for three days after we leave?"


    On the other hand, Shangguan Feixiong also gave a big drink and ran forward steeply. Murong lie, however, kept up with them and made up with their opponents one after another.


    All of a sudden, the sky thunder hook ground fire, 14 strong momentum hard hit together, the whole sky is unable to help shaking. Sword King level master''s scuffle started immediately!Touch!


    With a loud noise, Shangguan Feiyun and Shangguan Feixiong both use the power of soaring sword. The two red mansions are fierce against each other, and suddenly burst out a powerful power.


    Shangguan Feiyun was contemptuous in the corners of his mouth and disdained in his eyes. But to his surprise, a sword force suddenly passed through his side, and his whole sleeve burst out and scattered in his incredible eyes. A strong force also went straight through his chest, which made him shake his body and retreat backward. His face was red, and his red color was red. He could not help but seep out.


    His lips couldn''t stop shaking. Shangguan Feiyun looked at Shangguan Feixiong''s indifferent face in disbelief and murmured: "this How is that possible? I have Lose you? From childhood to adulthood, my Shangguan Feiyun has always been the winner, and I have never lost you. How could I... "


    "Feiyun, as I said earlier, we should look forward to seeing each other for three days."


    The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, and Shangguan Feixiong said with a light smile: "in the past 100 years, you have been fighting for power and profits, and you have taken the position of Dongzhou. The old man is a quiet mind to understand the true essence of the soaring sword, ignoring the mundane world. Your talent is above me, but your heart is still, God is not calm, and there has been no progress in a hundred years. Can you understand the gap here


    His face kept twitching. Shangguan Feiyun glared at the elder brother''s figure in front of him, but he was gnashing his teeth with hatred. His eyes were all unwilling to believe: "no way, Shangguan Feiyun is much better than you in all aspects, so you are the master of the house, I am not satisfied with it. But now, why do you surpass me? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it... "


    Touch!


    Shangguan Feiyun was roaring with red face and neck, but another loud noise was heard in an instant. Then, he saw a black shadow flashed by. Bai Li Yuyun''s face was scorched black. He spat out blood and fell down beside him. His face turned white in an instant, and his eyes were surprised.


    "How can it be that Murong lie''s skill is so strong?"


    "Bai Li Yuyun, you and I were present at the battle between jianzun and the three strange crows. Didn''t you really realize anything?"


    Shua!


    A red figure flashed by, and Murong lie appeared in front of them, with a faint sadness in his eyes: "sad, as a martial arts practitioner, I can''t see its strength from a really powerful warrior. Are you really from the hundred Li family? Although in terms of talent, you all have a strong blood of invincible jianzun, and you are gifted with extraordinary talent, but none of you really inherits his lifelong dedication to martial arts. You No one is like him


    His eyes were slightly hissed and squinted. Baili Yuyun was staring at the red figure in front of him, with a little fear and fear in his eyes. Seeing this, Shangguan Feiyun was more surprised: "how, you are also a master of sword king. How could you be defeated by Murong lie so easily?"


    "Because They are no longer swordsmen. "


    With a deep dignified look in his eyes, Baili Yuyun bit his teeth and said: "after the old ancestors fought against level 9 spirit beasts, I felt that their eyes had changed. It seems that the whole human realm has improved a lot. Sure enough, this change appeared a hundred years later. After a hundred years of practice, they have gone even higher than the sword king! "


    What?


    Surprised, Shangguan Feiyun looks at Shangguan Feixiong again, but he still has a cool arc: "in the three of us, I am still the weakest, my talent is still dull, no change. It''s just that I''m in a better mood. Naturally, I have a different understanding of chongtian kendo. Now you should know that Wu Dao Wu Dao, Wu is the first, Tao is the last, and Wu and Dao are the most important. If you don''t have a deep heart, even if you have strong martial arts, how can you reach the Tao? "


    The beard couldn''t stop shaking violently. Shangguan Feiyun was so angry that he gnashed his teeth, but his heart sank. Because he has found that, in the face of this once scornful big brother, unconsciously, he has lagged behind him a lot


    As a result, it was almost one-sided. Murong lie, three of them, were beyond the level of the sword king. The seven sword kings of the sword star were totally irresistible. They retreated step by step, and they were not even qualified for a draw.


    Although those sword stars and iron hoofs were charging to the center of the scaffold, there were three students in front of them. For a while, those people could not get here.


    It''s just that even the three danqingsheng didn''t expect that Murong lie and their three old fellows didn''t know what had happened. They had made progress in the past 100 years, and they all surpassed them a lot.


    This can not help but make people surprised and surprised, at the same time, looking at Zhuo fan''s eyes, also full of surprise. Obviously, the three are getting stronger again. It''s about this kid


    "Jingwei, both sides are sword King level masters. Why is the other side so much better than us? We''re going to lose it soon! " Looking at all this, Bai Li Jing Shi looked at Bai Li Jing Wei: "if the master of sword king is finished, we will have less chips to deal with them!"


    Her eyebrows trembled and her face was gloomy. From time to time, she looked at the place where the thunder was blowing behind her. There was an inexplicable light in the bottom of my eyes, as if waiting for something


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    Boom!


    One after another, thunder snakes ran through the clouds, making bursts of low roar, like the roar of wild animals, shining a burst of white light on the distant sky. There, is the God of the sword star Empire, invincible sword Zun, a hundred Li imperial retreat.


    Although the capital square is now shouting to kill the sky, the powerful air burst sound, but also almost all people''s ears, so that they can not hear other noise. But on the execution platform, Zhuo fan stood still in the center, but he could not hear anything. He just faced directly to the thunder, as if he were waiting for something.


    Roar!


    A dragon roars at the sky, and a wave comes from the painting. In front of him, thousands of masters turn to ashes in a breath. The sonorous sound of the road appeared, and the seven tone invisible sword of the king of Qin and zither sword killed everything in front of him to pieces. With a mouthful of liquor, jiujianxian suddenly turns the iron horse in front of him into nothingness and disappears in smoke.


    Together, the three men blocked the attack of the tens of millions of troops. Their faces were solemn. They knew Zhuo fan was lazy there, but they didn''t complain. Because they are clear in their hearts, the king to the king, the general, the dark night demon king waiting for the opponent, has not yet appeared!


    Boom!


    A purple thunder flashed by, and the finch kicked to the door of the rain. Bai Li Yu Yu shook off his hand, touched a sound, two people a touch is scattered, it is a fight for a lifetime.


    Staring at this little girl with purple hair, she is panting for a hundred miles against the rain.


    Where on earth did that stinky boy recruit such a strange expert? He was young and his strength was so abnormal? I can still think of playing, give that boy a face, put a water to this girl, deal with it.


    But now it seems that his previous worries are really his mother''s worries. This girl is so fierce. What water should I put in it. I guess I''m not very good at all. I have to eat flat.


    Yaya, bah. Before the boy''s action, he didn''t give orders to his opponent. Would you be gentle with me? Hum, regardless of the past love!


    "Sister Yu!"


    However, her heart is dark hate, the opposite girl with purple hair is already giggling, joking: "long time no see, skill is still good ah!"


    Er!


    Don''t feel a lag, a hundred miles Yu Yu looked at her deeply: "you are..."


    "Why, I don''t know. You played my mother before."


    "Bird!"


    Surprised, Yu Yu suddenly thought of her and stared at her in disbelief: "how can they be so powerful? Just like your father, he doesn''t look human in any way


    I''m not a human being!


    With a dark smile in her heart, she said with a smile, "sister Yu, we used to get along with each other for a period of time, and we got along well. We always treat you as our own. Now the sword star is almost finished. Why don''t you come to our side


    "Don''t talk nonsense, we will not finish the sword star..."


    Eyebrow a shake, a hundred miles Yu Yu Yu first rebukes a sound, then then frowns tightly, hesitates, do not know what to do. After all, she is a member of the hundred Li family. Other people can betray her. There is nothing to say. But if she is so unprovoked to turn against each other, the heart is always a little sad. After all, although the ancestor was cruel to her, she didn''t do anything sorry for her. How could she say that she betrayed the enemy?


    With a smile, she waved her hand and said, "forget it, you don''t want to come here now, and I won''t force you. Anyway, when the sword star falls down, you have nowhere to go, and you still have to come here?"


    "Hey, little girl, don''t daydream. We sword stars are strong and strong. You are surrounded at this moment. You should worry about it..."


    "Is that your army is strong?" However, before she finished, she grinned and pointed to her back.


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, a hundred miles Yu Yu suspiciously turned his head, but suddenly his face was stunned and he suddenly froze: "how How could it be? "


    At this moment, all the swordsmen of the hundred Li family had fallen to the ground one by one, their faces blue and blue, and it was difficult to fight again. Murong lie, on the other hand, sneered at each other and surrounded them with ease. However, in a quarter of an hour, there were seven master swordsmen on both sides, but they quickly separated the winner and the loser, which was almost overwhelming.


    Looking at this scene, a hundred miles Yu Yu instantly silly eyes, how the master level of the temple of heaven and evil, so strong?


    "Well, sister Yu, let me tell you the truth. In the past hundred years, except for the two Dharma kings, I and my third elder brother, who have done things for my father, the remaining three old men just follow my father''s seclusion and understanding, ignoring the common world at all. "


    With his head tilted, the finch giggled: "you can think about it. Who are these four people? Every day I mix together, I''m constantly discussing the experience of kendo, and my father is leading the way to guide me. My strength is still rising! Now they are much better than other swordsmen. At the beginning, I chose you as my opponent because I was afraid that the three old men would hurt you. I''ve been putting a lot of water for you. It''s interesting. Hey, hey... "


    The face can not stop a puff, a hundred miles Yu Yu stupidly looked at her: "you let me Water? "


    "Of course, otherwise you can still stand like this now?""Er All right


    The heart of a waterfall sweating out, a hundred miles yuyuyudun speechless, bitter smile, instantly feel that he is much older. This is really the back wave of the Yangtze River pushing forward the front wave and killing the front wave on the beach.


    Did not expect that at the beginning of a pink Dudu, carved jade carved little girl, in a twinkling of an eye more than themselves, give their own water? Alas


    On the other hand, looking at all this, the emperor was stunned, trembled and collapsed on the throne.


    It''s over, everything is over, even the sword king master


    Bai Li Jing Wei was cold eyed. He clenched his fists tightly. He still stood firm. He seemed to be waiting for something. He had no intention to admit defeat.


    Touch!


    With the last loud sound, Shangguan Feiyun''s body fell heavily on several sword and star sword kings. Shangguan Feixiong and Murong lie and others walked slowly forward, coldly looking at them and surrounded them.


    Ouyang Changqing, with a smile, pointed to the hundred Li king of heaven and said, "well, today you finally know what a gentleman''s revenge is. It''s not too late for a hundred years, one armed sword king?"


    "Kill if you want, don''t talk nonsense!" Hum a sound, a hundred Li Jingtian cold road.


    Slightly skimmed his mouth, Ouyang Changqing sneered. Shangguan Feixiong was staring at Shangguan Feiyun and solemnly said: "Feiyun, you betrayed the family. As the head of the clan, I have the responsibility to bring you back to punish!"


    "It''s nothing to say if you win or lose." Slightly closed his eyes, Shangguan Feiyun long breath, unwilling to clench his fist, with blood stains on the face, full of lonely color.


    Nodding gently, Shangguan Feixiong hugged and said to the rest of the crowd: "everyone, Shangguan Feiyun is to be dealt with by me. The rest of you are welcome to be captured in the Tianmo hall."


    Light nod, people do not agree.


    However, when all the people wanted to do something to tie down the defeated generals, there was a roar of thunder, but it suddenly rang out from the distant place where the thunder was surging.


    Then, but see a purple light flashing, an unparalleled surge momentum, steep to this call to kill the sky hit!


    "This This is... " The body can not stop a shock, people feel this familiar sense of oppression, Qi Qi pale.


    After a hundred Li Jing Wei''s eyes lit up, he finally burst out laughing: "ha ha ha Finally came, my patron saint of sword star. Zhuo fan, the demon hall, you are finished


    Whew!


    With a dazzling purple halo, the whole sky gradually turned into a sea of thunder, as if swallowing the sky, toward this dark crowd, quickly came.


    "Invincible jianzun, a hundred Li Yutian The old man is still alive? "


    "My ancestors!"


    The pupils of his eyes shrank violently. Murong lie and others immediately cried out, and Baili Yuyun could not stop a burst of ecstasy and shouting again and again, and the belief of winning was born again in their hearts.


    As long as the sword star has its ancestors, it will never fall down!


    They are blocking the siege of the sword star army. They are also suddenly a stagnant body, a dignified look at the purple light flying to the place, a heart suddenly sink to the bottom of the valley.


    For a hundred years, the invincible jianzun, who has never appeared, has long since returned to the west, but did not expect to be alive. This is troublesome, but


    Thinking of this, danqingsheng and others take a deep look at Zhuo fan, with the color of hope in their eyes.


    Touch!


    As soon as he stepped on the ground, Murong lie no longer cared about anything else. He ran to the purple Mans, and his eyes flashed with a strong sense of War: "the world''s best invincible sword Zun, a hundred years later, the defeated will challenge you again!"


    "So are we!"


    Without any hesitation, the people did not pay attention to those seriously injured sword kings, but followed Murong lie''s figure one by one and flew to the purple light. The strong fighting spirit in their eyes was like the dazzling sunlight, which made people unable to open their eyes. Even if it is a bird, a hundred miles Yu Yu did not stop, but also follow up.


    Seeing this scene, all the people, including those swordsmen, were stunned. They go together because they are aware that they can defeat the ancestors together?


    No, in their eyes, there is no victory, only war. What''s the point of fighting an invincible battle?


    For a while, those sword kings looked at these seven figures, and they were all stunned, but they also seemed to understand something, the mystery of power


    Whew!


    The dazzling purple light, in an instant through the seven flying figure, hit the Empire''s central square, revealing the exquisite armor, strong cloak, and a head of pale hair. Slowly raise your head, two eyes like sharp sword straight into the sky, but it is the best master in five states, invincible sword respect to


    Touch it!


    Thunder blows, from the seven figures through, road blood fog, with a trace of smell, diffuse to all around. After that, Murong lie and Murong lie spat out a mouthful of red blood and fell into the pool of blood, unable to stand up


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    Whoosh, whoosh


    In addition to the strong wind whistling and blowing the old man''s pale hair, the sword star square suddenly stopped shouting to kill. Not only those sword stars stopped charging, but even Dan Qingsheng and other three sword kings suddenly stopped their actions.


    All the people looked straight at the old man in the field. His strong body was like a giant sword standing there. He was completely stunned.


    It''s just a breath. It''s just a moment''s work. The Dharma king and the sun and moon envoys who knocked down the swordsmen in an instant were seriously injured and fell to the ground in an instant.


    This It is the strongest in the world, and the strength of invincible jianzun is the proof that their sword star empire will never fall!


    Thinking so, all the swordsmen looked at the figure of the old man, full of respect. But the rest of the four states and the Tianmo hall disciples, looking at the terrible old monster, were just like monsters, groaning and sinking. Ling Yuntian is even more regretful. At the beginning, it was really lard. How could he not kill the old monster?


    It''s a real disaster to stay here!


    Ha ha ha


    A roar of laughter rang through the sky. A hundred Li longitude and latitude suddenly took a step forward and looked at Zhuo fan. His eyes were full of proud light: "steward Zhuo, you have miscalculated. The ancestor who has not appeared for a hundred years is not dead. As long as he is here, we sword star will not be finished. It will be you who will die here today, and the rest of the rebellious states will go with you. Your hundred year plan will be in vain


    Roar!


    As soon as the words fell, those swordsmen and generals were also Qi Qi, who roared up to the sky, a burst of excitement and inexplicable. The most powerful symbol of the sword star is not the king of ten swords, but the God of the sword star. The ancestor is invincible. As long as he''s OK, even if the ten sword kings are dead, it doesn''t matter. Their fighting spirit is still immortal!


    Eyebrows tremble slightly, Bai Li Yu Yu Yu looks at Zhuo fan with a worried face, and clenches his fists nervously.


    Although I don''t know how he got away from his ancestors, now that he is facing the majesty of his ancestors, his seven masters have been destroyed. How should he deal with it?


    Ignoring the eyes of the people around him, whether dignified, worried, excited or contemptuous, Zhuo fan stood quietly on the execution platform, pondered a little, and finally moved.


    Gently step forward, slowly to the invincible sword Zun there, elegant and indifferent.


    "Prime Minister of Baili, I should have told you just now that the purpose of my layout in the past 100 years is to control the speed of your moves. But why control? Ha ha, of course, it''s only when I''m ready that the final battle can be carried out! "


    When the corner of his mouth was tilted, he suddenly showed a strange smile. In Zhuo fan''s hand, a black light twinkled, and a black sword with four color edges appeared in his hand. With a sudden step on his foot, he quickly rushed to the sky.


    "Protect them!"


    "Good!"


    Understand his meaning, the three are also anxious to come to those recidivists, full of momentum, ready for protection.


    Ding!


    Similarly, when the long sword came out of its sheath, Baili Yutian didn''t say a word. Facing Zhuo fan''s attack, he took out the thunder blooming sky splitting sword at the first time. Step on foot fiercely, turn into a purple awn, fiercely rush to Zhuo fan.


    All of a sudden, the black shadow and the purple shadow intersect, almost in the case of people''s reaction is too late, one black and one purple two magic swords, are severely cut together.


    Boom!


    The strong shock wave suddenly spread from the two people to all directions. The strong pressure made the world turbulent and instantly involved in the wind and sand.


    When they saw the emperor, they fell to the ground and buried their heads in the ground. They let the strong strong wind cross their backs, but they felt a burst of burning pain. The swordsmen and soldiers just met this pressure, and then burst into a blood mist and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Hundreds, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of experts, almost all in a blink of an eye, they all smashed into slag. I don''t know how I died even before I died.


    Powerful aftershocks swept thousands of miles, the entire imperial capital, in an instant, into a piece of ruins of loess!


    When everything is quiet, they slowly raise their heads. When they look forward, it is already a high loess slope, with deserts crisscrossed, and there is no more image of the former imperial capital flourishing. Even those who survive by chance, looking at all this, is also full of panic color, heart a strength of rapid beating, heart under the great fear. Back ridge, already covered with cold sweat.


    Mother, how powerful is this? How can you flatten the imperial capital?


    All the people, looking at all this, are deep in their eyes, and they are deeply frightened. Only one person of hundred Li Jingwei, after meditating a little, suddenly burst out laughing: "ha ha ha See, this is the power of my sword star ancestor. Zhuo fan, even if you do all your tricks, you will be as vulnerable as ants in front of the divine power of our ancestors! "


    Hearing this, the swordsmen, who were full of fear before, were suddenly excited.Yes, it''s the power of our ancestors. This sword will directly send the opponent to hell. We Win!


    Baili Yuyu got up from the ground and heard the clamor of a hundred Li longitude and latitude, but he couldn''t stop being surprised. He looked around worried, and a heart was raised in his throat. That villain, should not really be solved by the old ancestor''s sword, although it is possible with the power of the old ancestor, but


    With this in mind, Baili Yuyu is more urgent!


    "Prime minister, you are too early to be happy."


    However, at this time, a sneer is suddenly sounded.


    The brow trembled, and the longitude and latitude of a hundred Li looked along the sound, but in the long yellow sand, a high platform was actually motionless and safe, and none of the people on the platform was hurt.


    Only the three men in front of the stage, pale and shaking, spit out a mouthful of crimson, but they were the three sword kings born in the painting.


    Just now Zhuo fan asked them to protect themselves, that is, to block the residual attack for the people on the scaffold. They did it, but they were seriously injured.


    With a slight grin on the corner of his mouth, danqingsheng couldn''t help but smile: "we are worthy of the sword power of invincible jianzun. We can be seriously injured by the aftershocks alone. If we take this sword ourselves, we will be gone. What a terrible old monster


    "Yes The other two could not stop nodding.


    After seeing the hundred Li Jing Wei, he couldn''t help laughing, and said, "of course, the old ancestor is so powerful that the world can''t resist it. Do you think that Zhuo fan can survive with the sword of his ancestors? Hum, it''s a joke


    "Not to live, but to win!"


    With a twinkle in his eyes, danqingsheng weakly wiped the red on the corner of his mouth and showed a smile of hope: "Prime Minister of hundred Li, don''t you wonder that we have been subject to the sword star for a hundred years, cheated our teachers, destroyed our ancestors, betrayed our school, and let people stab the backbone of the world have done everything. Why did we all betray the Empire at this time?"


    Eyelid a shake, hundred Li longitude latitude is staring at them tightly, motionless.


    When the corner of his mouth was tilted, danqingsheng showed a color of excitement and cried out: "because we see the hope that we can defeat the strongest in the world and the hope that we will not defeat jianzun. The man It''s Zhuofan! "


    As soon as this was said, the other two also nodded their heads together, and their eyes were filled with firmness.


    The body shook fiercely, and his face changed. He turned his head again and looked at the place where they had just fought.


    Whoa!


    A gust of strong wind blew away the yellow sand all over the sky, but at the same time, two figures and two magic swords were exposed inside. They were against each other and could not bear to be touched.


    Bai Li Yutian is old and strong, holding the sky splitting sword, and his hair is flying in the wind. Zhuo fan is dressed in white, his mouth is slightly tilted, and his black magic sword is in his hand. He releases a strange light, one black and one white, which complement each other, showing an unfathomable meaning. The two swords also rubbed against each other, making a sonorous sound. The sparks burst out, but no one let them.


    Two people under a sword, actually is to fight a match!


    "How can it be that he has blocked the power of his ancestors?"


    The pupils of his eyes shrank violently, and he could not help crying out. His face was full of incredible colors. He shook his head fiercely. It seemed that he could not accept the reality: "impossible, no one can block the sword of the old ancestor, no..."


    The rest of the people, including several swordsmen and swordsmen, were shocked. Only Dan Qingsheng and others crossed the corners of their mouths and nodded slightly.


    We always know that this boy is the terminator of invincible sword respect, and we have understood this since the moment we played with him.


    If the sword star dies, he will surely die in this son''s hands!


    "Zhuo fan, defeat him and climb to the top of the five states."


    Ear movement, Zhuo fan heard the cry, no reply, but the corner of his mouth is a clear arc.


    So Of course!


    Zizizi


    The arm of Kirin sends out a bright red light. With Zhuo fan''s use of kylin''s magic power, the sword blade, which has been glued, has finally shifted. The black sword, with overwhelming force, kept pushing forward, until the purple sword had been retreating. The invincible jianzun is also holding the sky splitting sword, and his body is pushed back step by step. Although the blue veins on his arm are exposed, he has used his full strength, but it is still difficult to change the trend of being suppressed in strength.


    Only that toothlock, is still biting, a pair of cold eyes staring at Zhuo fan fiercely, but it is a raging war, raging flames, and even a trace of excitement in it.


    Over the past ten thousand years, the strong man who can compete with me has finally appeared. I''m right to stay here and finish the final showdown.


    Ha ha ha


    A burst of laughter, Baili Yutian couldn''t help grinning, and roared happily: "Zhuo fan!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    Touch!


    Bai Li Yutian made a strong force and roared suddenly. Zhuo fan was also red in his right arm. He swung his sword blade. Both of them were forced to retreat and glide along the ground.


    Zhuo fan skated 20 steps, and Baili Yutian also skated for 20 steps before stopping. The two people were facing each other again, but they were all equal.


    Looking at all this, everyone has already looked silly, especially the one hundred Li longitude and latitude, shaking his head in disbelief: "how can it be? How can he fight the sword with his ancestors and not fall behind? How could he have such power? "


    "Longitude and latitude, look!"


    However, at this time, Baili Jingshi was in a hurry to pat him on the shoulder, pointing to the sky and shouting.


    Looking along his direction, Bai Li Jingwei''s body trembled and he was stunned for a moment. When the rest of the people saw it, they could not help but tremble and were completely shocked.


    Even the sword King masters such as Baili Yuyu and Dan Qingsheng feel as if they are in a dream when watching this strange scene. Because in reality, how can such a fantastic thing happen?


    At this moment, the whole sky has been divided into two parts at the same time. It seems that an arch bridge has been broken from the interruption. When a bird passed by, he didn''t know how to fly through it. But when it flew by force, it was in the middle of the fault. With a click, it was suddenly cut apart by the fault.


    The whole sky was cut in half by life.


    This How is that possible?


    But if you look at the location of the fault, it is exactly where they just separated. The two men fought hard before, but the result was even. Their swords flew straight into the sky, but they immediately cut the sky open!


    With this in mind, people looked at the two people''s eyes, more shocked. What kind of incredible situation have they achieved in kendo? They have the power to cut the sky?


    With a gulp and spit, the eyes of the two people were full of panic, and the cold sweat on their heads had been sweating all the time.


    This Is it still human?


    He didn''t care about the strange eyes of those people. Baili Yutian was silent a little, but he grinned suddenly and said boldly: "ha ha It''s wonderful that you can come to me alive. A hundred years ago, let''s finish today


    "The winner will go back to the magic mountain and go to a higher position. The loser will be the stepping stone for the winner and will be buried here forever!"


    Shua!


    With a wave of the magic sword, Zhuo fan''s face was solemn, and he said coldly: "I''m here to challenge higher existence as the strongest man of all ranks."


    With a smile, Bai Li Yu Tian is not vague. He also has a long sword in the sky, and says in a loud voice: "OK, but it''s still me who can get there. You can be my fertilizer for the last battle, I''m Win it


    As soon as this speech was uttered, a hundred Li Yutian laughed, and his face was full of war spirit. Zhuo fan also looked up to the sky with a long smile, and his momentum was also gurgling and shaking.


    Looking at all this, the king of those swords and star swords felt a little worried. Looking back on what Murong lie had just said, he seemed to understand.


    The old ancestor showed up and came here to fight, not for the sword star Empire, but for the magnificent challenge. Zhuo fan worked hard to eliminate the sword star and unify the five states. However, as soon as he saw his ancestors, he put the sword star''s life and death aside for the sake of a simple war.


    This is the realm of the strong, free from worldly disturbance!


    For a while, people seemed to understand. No wonder Murong lie said that none of them was like their ancestors. Sure enough, they are It''s really not like


    Whoa!


    The breeze blows, blowing a piece of incomplete leaves, slowly floating between the two, until the moment the leaves fall, they are moving again.


    But this time, they did not make a huge noise, but like a ghost, they appeared from time to time and rushed to each other. Between heaven and earth, the air flow of the road seems to be lingering in front of them in a strange form.


    "The unity of heaven and man, this boy has also reached it!"


    Pupil can not stop a contraction, a hundred miles Yuyun cry out, full of surprise. This is what jianzun looked like when he killed the level nine spirit beast at the beginning. He still remembers it vividly.


    Originally, he thought that only their ancestors could reach such a level in the five states. However, it never occurred to him that a hundred years later, Zhuo fan would also understand this realm, but he was shocked.


    This kid What a genius. I''m afraid even my ancestors can''t match it


    Touch it!


    The two swords hit each other again, and the two figures were unsteady. People can only see two people in the East, while they are in the west, while they are up and down, but they can not see the appearance of their hands. Only the road whispered, resounding through my ears. The next moment, however, the sound of karakara was heard, and the whole sky was once again torn apart into one piece of space.


    It was completely blindfolded, and all the people were stunned by the strange image in front of them. The realm of the two has surpassed all the people present, including many masters of the sword king. They can''t be reasonable. They can''t even see how they fight. How can they fight?At this time, people seem to realize that the gap between the king of sword and the invincible sword respect is not only strength, but also realm. In these two aspects, Zhuo fan is the only one who can compete with the invincible jianzun!


    Touch, touch


    The sound of two people''s hand in hand is still one after another, but all the people present can''t find their figures. They can only hear the sonorous and powerful metal collision sound, as well as the constantly broken sky, as if to fall down.


    This makes people even more nervous. Although this is not as strong as the two people''s power competition, it has such a strong aftereffect, but it is even more terrifying because you don''t know where they are going to fight. Naturally, you don''t know when the danger will come.


    Even the master of the sword king is expected to be affected for no reason!


    Whoa!


    The sound of tearing clothes sounded. Danqingsheng and others looked at each other and felt the cold sweat on their heads. They understood that they must have been torn and affected by the space again. They were all torn apart and had no chance to howl.


    Now they are following the way of heaven, and they can''t feel the low realm. They are just like invisible people.


    At this moment, the sword kings can only pray secretly that they don''t fight to themselves, or they don''t even know where to escape!


    Shua Shua!


    But at this time, the two figures appear again, looking at each other, looking at the cracks in the sky, can not help laughing together.


    "Well, I can''t imagine that you have achieved so much in the realm of understanding the way of heaven. We can all follow the way of heaven. We have five senses and six senses. If we compare with each other, we can''t tell the difference. Let''s call it a day


    He shook his hand hard and yelled. After hearing this, the crowd finally took a long breath, but before they put their hearts into their stomachs, Baili Yutian yelled again: "let''s have a better understanding of kendo. I''m going to tell you which one is higher and which is lower according to what you have learned


    As soon as the words fell, Bai Li Yu Tian suddenly shook his body, and the purple thunder came out of the sky. The cracks in the sky were broken down one by one and turned into a purple thunder sea. As soon as the eyes of a hundred Li Yutian''s eyes congealed, the sky splitting sword pointed to the sky, and those thunder mans swarmed to him and ran to him. The breath of terror filled the whole world. The swords that destroyed the heaven and the earth also flew everywhere, and the sword spirit was vertical and horizontal.


    "It''s too powerful to be destroyed in front of the old man. No one or anything can stand in front of me


    "Well, what you cultivate is the sword of destruction, and what I cultivate is the sword of swallowing!"


    The corner of his mouth slightly cocked, Zhuo fan also gently shook his body, gurgling black air flow from the gap between heaven and earth, twinkling of an eye filled between heaven and earth. Those fragmented pieces of the sky are also gradually fused in these black gas, wrapped together and turned into a black sky. Everything that appears in this sky is engulfed by infection, without exception.


    As a result, a strange scene appeared in the whole sky. On one side, purple awns were flourishing, thunder was blowing, and on the other hand, darkness was invading. Accompanied by the low roar of terror, people have a sense of shock and suffocation. It seems that there is some kind of fierce beast in the dark, which makes people shudder!


    However, it is indisputable that the two men are equally equal in the use of the power of heaven and earth. The sky is half of each other, and no one is much better than the other.


    This is the only time in the history of five states that someone can seize the territory of the sky with invincible jianzun!


    Looking at all this, the faces of all the people present were more dignified. Even the master of sword king, his face was also pumping fiercely.


    Kendo duel draws the power of heaven and earth, which is equivalent to treating heaven and earth as a battlefield. Everything in this field has become a disaster. If other people are OK, but the two people who fight are the monsters of jianzun and zhuofen.


    The sky splitting sword of invincible Jian Zun is the power of destruction. Once touched, it will be broken into pieces. Although Zhuo fan''s power is not clear, it is not a good stubble. If this is involved by the strength of the two people, even the sword king is expected to whine, not to mention the others.


    With this in mind, people''s hearts are even deeper, but they sigh. Instead of this, you two masters might as well carry out the battle of realm just now. Although we can not see your figure, some hearts are uncertain, but somehow the hit rate is not high.


    Now it''s good. We can see what you can do, but what''s the use of seeing it. In such a large area, there are all your battlefields under the sky. Can we avoid it?


    Thinking of this, people''s hearts burst into grief!


    Boom!


    However, at this time, the battle between the two started again. However, after listening to the thunder, the purple swords swept under the sky, and all the places they passed were turned into flying ash. Some sword star generals did not escape, and as soon as they met, they were dead and there was no place to bury themselves.


    However, for these innocent people, they are still soldiers of his own family. Baili Yutian doesn''t pay any attention to them. He just throws the sky splitting sword forward, and those terrible swords fly straight to Zhuofan''s dark field."Zhuo fan, take up the move, the star sword will be cut, and all the flowers will fall!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    Whew, whew


    With the roar of the road, the thunder burst and the sound howled incessantly. The innumerable thunder swords hit Zhuofan''s dark field, and immediately the black gas was blown into pieces. In the blink of an eye, the half of the sky controlled by Zhuofan had already been attacked, along with a group of people under the sky The sword star generals who came to besiege were also killed and injured. If they were, they were really caught in the pool.


    However, when they saw this scene, they did not agree. They just looked at the old ancestor''s move and won the upper hand. They looked excited and complacent.


    Returning to the yuan realm is to pay attention to the ability to control the power of heaven and earth. Now the sky controlled by Zhuo fan is shrinking rapidly, and the combat power is not rapidly reduced? Under this move, the ancestors have a considerable advantage.


    Danqingsheng and others saw this scene, but also frowned and worried.


    If you lose the sky, you will lose a sharp weapon. It''s really dangerous!


    However, in the face of this situation, Zhuo fan is not at all impressed. The lonely figure is hidden in the long dark, and the corner of his mouth has an evil radian. On the magic sword with gurgling black gas, a dark blue stripe suddenly blooms with cold brilliance.


    Shua!


    Flying across a strange arc, the whole sky suddenly shakes, a strange energy will immediately emanate from the darkness. The thunder swords, when they hit the black air again, were stunned and hesitated for three minutes. Then it was as if the stone had fallen into the water. At the same time, the surging momentum of the previous indomitable movement slowed down a lot, and then gradually stopped. Finally, it seemed to be embedded in the black space and stopped immediately.


    "What''s going on?"


    The pupils of his eyes could not stop shrinking. When he looked at the thunderbolt all over the sky, when he entered the dark air, he did not burst, but stood still. He was stunned: "the old ancestor''s star sword cut, if the stars fall, often makes the opponent tired of defense, and no one has ever been able to block one tenth of all the swords. But now, why don''t these swords move? "


    He was puzzled. Many people were surprised and confused. Only Ouyang Lingtian, who was seriously injured on the ground, slowly lifted up his body and looked up at the vision of the sky. However, he couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head: "Alas, Zhuo fan is really a genius. I''ve understood this Heavenly Sword for thousands of years, but it''s not as deep as his hundred years. What a shame £¡¡±


    "Fengtian Kendo?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Baili Yutian kept staring at Zhuo fan. He seemed to see this, and couldn''t help laughing and praising: "very good. I''ve long wanted to learn the five kinds of sword skills of five magic swords. Unfortunately, no one in the whole world can play the other four sword techniques to the utmost and fight with me. Today, you use Fengtian Kendo to conquer the stars and swords of me. It''s really eye opening. However, it is a pity that you have lost most of the sky. I don''t know if you can seal it again, my next strong attack? Ha ha... "


    A laugh rang through the sky. The invincible sword suddenly waved the sky splitting sword. The terrifying pressure was suddenly emitted from the long sword. At the same time, the thunder of the whole sky was also scurrying around, rushing to the sky splitting sword. In a blink of an eye, it emitted dazzling light, just like the sun!


    He glared at him fiercely. The invincible sword master bit his teeth and roared. Then he suddenly waved a sword and chopped it forward: "Zhuo fan, I can chop the sky and cut the sun. I wonder if you can seal the world powerful sword with your Fengtian sword!"


    Whoosh!


    The voice just fell, accompanied by the thunder of destroying the sky and the earth. A purple sword suddenly turned into a meteor. In a twinkling of an eye, it rushed towards Zhuo fan. In addition to the black air, there were also those stopped thunder swords, which were all broken into slag and dissipated into nothingness. The terrifying destructive power could not be arrogantly pressed down on Zhuofan, as if to completely eliminate him from the world.


    "No, Fengtian Kendo is only good at sealing sword moves. The more fancy and smart the sword moves are, the easier they will be cracked. But this time, the sword of Baili Yutian is a real sword to split the sky. It''s very clever but not skillful. It''s tough and domineering, and it''s specialized in breaking through. If you can''t surpass him several times, Fengtian sword is useless at all! "


    Seeing this, danqingsheng was shocked and frowned: "and now, let alone Zhuo fan''s own skills may not be better than that old guy. Even if he can borrow the power of heaven and earth, he is also a weak point. At this time, facing this old monster''s extreme sky splitting sword, I can''t deal with it at all! "


    Hearing this, Bai Li Jing Wei showed a strange smile and his eyes were full of light. This time, we should be able to kill the boy.


    However, Zhuo fan did not have the slightest fear in this fierce sword. On the contrary, he gently waved the magic sword full of black gas and circled in the void. A blue stripe on the sword suddenly gave out a soft light.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, the whole dark space moved. With Zhuo fan''s sword waving constantly, the wind and clouds surged between heaven and earth. Gurgling black gas, with those previously sealed thousands of thunder sword, gathered together on the magic sword, gurgling strong power, also can not stop sending out.His eyelids trembled slightly, and he suddenly realized: "how can I forget that he not only has Fengtian Kendo, but also understands the Qingtian sword.". Even though he has little power of heaven and earth, the sword that those old monsters cut at him and seal by him is his power. Qingtian Kendo lies in the harmony and integration of yin and Yang. In this way, with the help of force, Zhuo fan can use no strength under the old monster. However, Qingtian sword is also a kind of soft sword after all. If you want to break the sky splitting sword technique of crazy tyrant, you must use... "


    "A sword to the sky, a sword to the sky!"


    At this time, Shangguan Feixiong also stood up and looked at the battle in the sky. He crossed his mouth with a happy smile: "brother Ouyang, can you imagine that the four kinds of kendo, the strongest in five states and standing at the top, all converge in one person? Ha ha Anyway, before I met this little monster, I didn''t even dare to think about it. There is such a savvy person in the world who can comprehend the four strongest Kendo to the extreme, especially the skyward Kendo, which seems to be tailor-made for him. I never dreamed that chongtian Kendo could be so powerful in one hand


    Taking a deep breath, Ouyang Lingtian nodded slightly. Looking at Shangguan Feixiong''s eyes, he didn''t feel that he was smiling. He looked at the top of his head again, with a look of hope in his eyes.


    That''s right. Skyward Kendo is made for that kid. In the whole world, it is estimated that no one can use such a powerful sword


    Boom!


    With the potential of wind and thunder, the invincible jianzun''s purple sword is advancing with great vigour all the way, destroying the heaven and the earth.


    Zhuo fan looks at the sword coldly, but the corner of his mouth is not sure. The evil smile is still there, and the Kirin arm is red, which is very strange. But what''s more strange is that the red stripe on the magic sword is also blooming with bloodthirsty color, which complements Zhuo fan''s right arm!


    Chongtian sword, break the sky!


    The purple sword awn has come to the front door. The dark area on his side has been almost destroyed by more than 90%. However, Zhuo fan is still calm and calm. Then a tight hand, with a dazzling red light of a sword, then mercilessly split out.


    Shua!


    Red mang suddenly put, a fly into the sky, mercilessly hit the purple Lei mang body.


    Boom!


    A burst, almost no standoff for half a second, the purple thunder sword suddenly broke into nothingness, and disappeared in an instant.


    When!


    In my mind, as if there was a drum ringing in the morning and evening, people could not help but feel stupid when they saw this scene. The most powerful sword of our ancestors is invincible. How could it be cracked so easily? This, how can it be?


    Even if the invincible Jian Zun himself, can not help but some trance. He thinks that his own sky splitting Kendo has reached the extreme. Even if the opponent cultivates the skyward sword to the highest level, how can it be instantaneous


    However, he had no time to think about the doubts in his mind. Whew, the red awn had already passed through the thunder and burst in an instant and came to him in the blink of an eye.


    This made him even more surprised. The sword that Zhuo fan just now broke his most powerful swordsmanship, but also immediately attacked him?


    It''s impossible. He can''t have such a spare force after breaking my strongest sword power


    Baili Yutian is unbelievable. He shouts in his heart, but the fact is in front of him. In the face of that terrible Gang pressure, his breath was sluggish. Bai Li Yu Tian could not help biting his teeth. He put forward a long sword. He still had to prevent this attack first.


    Touch!


    However, to his surprise, even if he was to defend the sword, it was far beyond his expectation.


    The powerful red light hit the sky splitting sword. His powerful arms could not stop the sword''s strength. With a bang, it hit his chest armor with the sword, and pushed back all the way back against his body.


    This can not help his heart is greatly shocked, desperately up his body, arms hard, hard push up, that red awn just whoosh, wipe the sky splitting sword body, directly fly out, straight to the sky.


    Boom!


    On the sky of thunder sea, a big hole was broken. The purple thunder kept moving, but it was difficult to heal the big hole again. It seems that there is a strange energy around the big hole, which has cut off the communication between the heaven and the earth.


    Seeing this, all the people present were shocked, even if it was a hundred Li Yutian.


    Once again, he took a deep look at Zhuo fan, who stood with his sword in the distance. He looked at his right arm, which was red and seemed to be integrated with the magic sword in his hand. For the first time in history, the most powerful sword Zun in five states shows a real fear for a human being. The hand holding the sword is also tight and tight


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    "This It''s not true! "


    His face trembled fiercely, and his body trembled for a hundred Li. He retreated step by step. He was in a trance: "did the old ancestor fall down with that boy''s sword? How could that be? "


    The rest of the crowd looked at all this with a look of shock and disbelief. The invincible sword Zun finally showed signs of defeat. This But they never thought about it before.


    The emperor, who had been through the world for a hundred Li, was even weaker. He collapsed immediately, and his face was full of panic. If the old ancestor was defeated, the foundation of sword star would be disintegrated!


    Even if they were born in the painting, although they believed that Zhuo fan had the chance to defeat Bai Li Yu Tian, he never thought that the boy was so strong that he could be suppressed with one sword. What''s more, if the sky splitting sword had not blocked the old monster for a moment, it would have been fatal in an instant.


    This little monster is too strong to understand the skyward sword. The chongtian sword, which has been in the charge of Shangguan family for so many years, is really for nothing. It is not as good as the experience of others for a hundred years.


    Seeing this scene, Shangguan Feiyun was also thirsty and in a trance. Can chongtian Kendo be so strong? Why didn''t I know that before?


    Also only small three son, straight waist, wiped the corner of the mouth bloodstain, looking at Zhuo fan that red arm, laugh, heart clear.


    He understood that the chongtian sword was learned from the power of the chongtian Qilin, so it was compatible with the chongtian Qilin. Today, Zhuo fan, with the power of Qilin arm, exerts the soaring sword technique, which is the combination of mutual generation and integration, and achieves twice the result with half the effort. So his skyward Kendo is much better than the other four!


    Even the old monster, the top level of sky splitting sword, is hard to contend with!


    All of them were looking at the situation above nervously. Jian Zun, who was invincible, looked solemnly at his best opponent in his life. His eyes were slightly heavy and his eyes were cold.


    Karakara


    Suddenly, a broken sound appeared in his ear. Bai Li Yu Tian''s heart moved. He looked down at his chest, but he saw that his fine steel armor was cracked at an inch. I think it was just caused by the Chong Tian sword Gang!


    God''s will, God''s will


    Under the heart a long sigh, a hundred miles Yutian long spit out a turbid gas, heart under the dark way.


    Originally, I wanted to finish this gambling war with my own one hundred years ago and go to that place in a dignified manner. It seems that not, the other side is too strong, if not go all out, really no chance to see that new world!


    The beard trembled slightly, and the corner of Bai Li Yu Tian''s mouth cocked up. He looked at Zhuo fan again. When he waved his long sword, his eyes burned with more intense fighting spirit: "Zhuo fan, come on, let''s end the battle of the peak!"


    "Well, I''m not polite."


    Zhuo fan shakes the magic sword fiercely. Zhuo fan''s body and sword are united, and the red awn reappears. With a strong chop, he wields a terrifying sword and strikes at the hundred Li Yutian in a blink of an eye.


    But this time, the invincible sword Zun did not dare to enlarge it any more. As soon as his eyes trembled, he moved to one side, and the sky splitting sword was protected by his side.


    From his side, chongtian sword Gang rubbed across the body of the sky splitting sword. The terrible pressure made his armor crack in front of his chest and even more crack open, making him unable to stop sighing.


    The skyward sword is really strong and terrible. The sword power alone has such power, but it will soon come


    In this way, the invincible Jian Zun looked at Zhuo fan again after escaping from the sword gang. However, he saw that Zhuo fan had already carried the magic sword, followed by the sword Gang, and killed the door, laughing repeatedly: "ha ha Although the strength of chongtian sword is fierce, it''s not very high when facing an expert like jianzun. It''s better for me to come here and fight hand in hand! "


    Touch!


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhuo fan was covered with red light and chopped with a sword. The invincible sword Zun quickly raised the sword to block it. The two swords intersected and made a clanging sound again. However, under Zhuo fan''s great power, the invincible sword''s reverence was suppressed again. The magic sword pressed the heaven splitting sword and pressed it to his chest.


    Karakara


    Under the continuous pressure, the cracks on the armor of the invincible sword Zun broke more quickly, and even the whole armor was covered with thin black lines, which seemed to burst at any time.


    Knowing his own situation, invincible jianzun clenched his teeth and stared at the young figure close at hand, but he did not have the slightest fear. On the contrary, he flushed his face, exerted himself again, and after a huge roar, he once again put Zhuofan''s approaching figure back to the top!


    "Boy, you dare to break into my territory in such a blatant way. It''s really unreasonable. It''s shocking."


    With a roar, the invincible sword Zun raised his momentum again. The sky splitting sword in his hand was waved with a sudden swing. The thunder sword was so terrifying that it was slashed from zhuofen in all directions in all directions. It was extremely ferocious.


    You know, at this moment, Zhuo fan is in other people''s territory. These forces of heaven and earth are not controlled by him. It is impossible to seal these thunder mansions with Fengtian sword as before. It can be said that in the battle between the two returning masters, each has its own field. To rush to other''s field is tantamount to giving up the advantage of using the power of heaven and earth, which is extremely dangerous behavior. Most people don''t do it if they don''t have to, or if they have the confidence to succeed.But now, Zhuo fan is taking such a risk, personally to the thunder sword heaven and earth to fight hand to hand. Just if you can move him a second, it''s all. However, it is obvious that they have resisted the attack.


    This time, the dangerous is Zhuofan!


    But when they saw this scene, they could not help but look forward to it.


    However, in the face of all this, Zhuo fan is still calm and not half flustered. The golden stripes of the magic sword in his hand gave out a bright light, and the hot breath also could not stop rushing out of the long sword.


    "Burn the sky, burn the sky, boil the sea, and swing the sword in the sky!"


    Shua!


    Looking up to the sky, a flash of hot light, steeply dispersed in all directions. But in a moment, the whole sky was covered with layers of golden flame, like a layer of flame barrier, separating the sky from the ground. Those purple thunder swords, which hit the flame, made a dull sound, but disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The burning sky sword is similar to the splitting sky sword, both of which are masculine. However, the difference is that it tends to be soft in the Yang. Although it is strong, it is not domineering. In the face of the overwhelming force of heaven and earth, it is to overcome the strong with softness and burn everything into nothingness.


    So, just for a moment, the sword gang of Baili Yutian was able to resist for a while. Although it is just a rest, but it is enough!


    Shua!


    After separating the invincible jianzun from the heaven and the earth, Zhuo fan, who had already figured out the advantages and disadvantages of the other side and himself, flashed in front of the hundred Li Yutian again. With a flash of red light in his hands, chongtian Jiandao again struck him hard.


    Hum!


    A red awn breaks out of the blade, and it comes in an instant. Bai Li Yu Tian''s pupil shrinks and bites his teeth fiercely. He quickly lifts his sword and blocks it for the second time. But this time, because the distance was too close, the strength of the sword gang was stronger and the chopping was more accurate. Baili Yutian had no power to offset it at all, so he was pressed on his chest with the divine sword. It was at the center of the center. All the strength was completely borne by the body.


    Whoa!


    Almost instantly, the armor of invincible jianzun, which had been weathered by the wind and frost, suddenly broke into pieces. The powerful force of chongtian sword suddenly rushed into his heart and lung, making him spit out a mouthful of red blood. Then the body fell like a meteor and hit the center of the earth with a roar. At that time, the dust was raised and the strong shock wave made many swordsmen and soldiers on the scene fragmented and destroyed their breath. No 200000 people were killed, and more than 100000 people were killed.


    After a hundred Li Jing Wei''s eyes were swift and their hands were quick, they fell down on the ground again, and then they hid. However, when the painting was born to them, they still raised all their strength to block the coming of the aftershocks and protect the people behind them. Their bodies were also shaking.


    When everything disappears and calms down, Zhuo fan still stands in the space willfully, but the purple heaven and earth on the sky has disappeared completely. It seems that the invincible jianzun has been unable to control, or even worse, the person who controls at this moment has


    His eyes trembled and looked at the huge pit tens of kilometers in front of him. His eyes were numb and he knelt on the ground powerlessly: "how can it be, ancestor Lost? "


    "Baili Yutian is dead, we have won!"


    Looking up at the sky without thunder, the king of Qin, zither and sword could not help but take a deep breath and drink, and his body trembled with excitement.


    I''m afraid that Zhuo fan can''t hold the sword even if he is invincible. Otherwise, if he still has a trace of breath, a trace of residual force, and the purple thunder in the sky, will he disappear?


    Also understand this point, the temple of heaven and the four states of those recidivists, also can not stop shouting out, one by one elated. They would never have thought that jianzun would have such a day.


    All the swordsmen can''t believe that the swordsmen are on their knees.


    Ancestors How could you fail?


    However, whether they believe it or not, the fact is settled. The purple light disappears and the sword star falls. The invincible Empire has arrived with the days of invincible people!


    As a result, several families were happy and worried, accompanied by the road''s exuberant cry, and the sound of moaning and howling. Zhuo fan was staring at the hole below, feeling it carefully and keeping silent.


    Although the sword just now is strong, it can hurt the old man at most. If you want his life, it''s not as good as


    Zizizi!


    However, at this time, but heard the sound of thunder burst again, the purple thunder, is in the free space, again showed the shadow.


    At the same time, a more powerful than before, and even make everyone present can not stop the powerful momentum, immediately spread to all directions.


    An old voice also followed in the deep cave: "Alas, I can''t think of it. It''s just that it''s so boring, Zhuo fan... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    The body can''t help but be shocked. All the people on the scene suddenly heard the sound, which was both familiar and terrible. They were all stunned. Then, all the people stiff neck, turned to the direction of the huge pit, eyelids kept shaking. However, some people are afraid and frightened, while others are excited and hopeful.


    Sword star It''s not over!


    Boom!


    Purple thunder reappeared in the world, the whole sky has become a purple, there is no trace of darkness. Even, not only in the sky, even in the air between heaven and earth, are purple snakes scurrying and wandering back and forth.


    All of a sudden, Zhuo fan, standing in the air, was immediately surrounded by a purple awn. The sky and the earth, everywhere, had been completely surrounded and could not escape!


    "What''s going on?"


    The pupils of his eyes shrunk fiercely, and his heart was suddenly shocked. A heart was raised to his throat. He looked at the thunder around him. He was close at hand, and his brain had already oozed with sweat: "this is not the power of heaven and earth. Why, on earth, does the whole world seem to fall into the hands of that old monster?"


    Bang!


    However, as soon as his voice fell, a purple ray beside him hit him instantly and burst open. Then he flew more than 20 meters. His face turned red and he could not stop spitting out a mouthful of red blood. In addition to fright, he was deeply confused.


    And the rest of the public, seeing the purple thunder around him, could attack at any time. They were even more shocked and frightened.


    What''s going on? Obviously, we''re in the old monster field, but why are we here? Even if you are a master of Yuanjing, you can control the sky. You can''t control everything. But now, it feels like he controls the world. They are all the captives of his world, as long as they do not accept the slightest bit, they will be easily erased by him.


    This is really terrible!


    The king of zither and sword, Ling Yuntian and others, all look at the purple thunder beside them, and a cold sweat bursts out on their heads. Bai Li Jing Wei laughed and clasped his fist fiercely. He respectfully said, "our ancestors are powerful and invincible in the world. As long as there are ancestors, our sword star will never die. Ha ha... "


    "Our ancestors are mighty!"


    "Our ancestors are mighty!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing his words, those swordsmen and soldiers were like fighting chicken blood, waving their fists and shouting repeatedly, and their eyes were excited. The rest of the four states and the temple of demons disciples, however, one by one all look heavy, a heart fell to the bottom of the valley.


    Baili Yutian is very strong, they know, but at this moment, this old monster is not only powerful, but also fantastic. It is beyond their knowledge.


    Looking at these thunder mans around him, he can solve them anytime and anywhere. Everyone''s heart is just excited, and he can''t stop despair.


    They''re like the old man''s little mice in a cage, and they''re being slaughtered. And the old guy, at this moment, is no longer human, more like God!


    But in the face of the terrible existence of God, who can resist it?


    Thinking of this, people unconsciously look at the lonely figure of zhuofen in the air, with the last glimmer of hope in their hearts. In the whole world, it is only the devil who can compete with God and is a mortal enemy for generations to come.


    It''s just Zhuofan, you devil, do you have this weight?


    There was a hesitation in my heart, and all the people present prayed in secret. I hope that this time, the way is higher than the devil


    Whoa!


    A burst of gravel sounded, accompanied by all kinds of thunder, invincible sword Zun''s majestic body slowly floated from the huge cave, and his whole body was full of thunder, just like the God of thunder. Although the armor in front of the body is completely broken and there is still a trace of blood on the corner of the mouth, the essence in the eyes is more profound, and the momentum of the whole body is more violent and unpredictable!


    Seeing this scene, they were even more happy and hissed again: "the old ancestor is mighty, the old ancestor is mighty..."


    "Zhuo fan, these mortals don''t know about this, so I think you should know it!"


    Ignoring the carnival of those sword stars, Baili Yutian just stares at zhuofen who is still indifferent in the air, showing a strange smile.


    Nodding slightly, Zhuo fan did not say yes: "return to yuan above, Lingwang realm, the power of the air. If it is said that the returning master can only control the power above his head to assist in the battle, then the king of spirit is like a feudal official who can control the space of an entire area. Every corner here is full of your power, and everything here is taken by you. Therefore, it can be called the king of spirits


    "Yes, you are different from them, you know a lot of things we don''t know!"


    is not aware of it. When the hundred Li sky does not burst into laughter, he nodded: "Zhuo fan, you know, when you first talked to the old man, the old man was doubtful when he returned to the new world. Until I saw you fighting with the sea monster, I still had a little doubt. However, after I completely broke through and really felt the power you said, I knew that you didn''t cheat me. This is true. The emperor, the holy emperor and the spirit are all true, and Tianmo mountain is also true! So, I want to see it. I can''t wait to see it. Moreover, just a few days after my breakthrough, I felt my body became light, as if there was a force to force me to leave! "Why don''t you leave?


    Hearing this, lingyuntian and their bitterness, in the heart of a complaint. Zhuo fan''s face moved and he thought about it. After he broke through the Yuan Dynasty, he could not stay in FanJie any more. No wonder there were no powerful people in FanJie. It seems that he has left. It''s just Where to go after leaving, why there is no legend about them?


    Zhuo fan quietly pondered, hundred Li sky is a grin, continued: "according to reason, the old man should let nature take its course, to see that new world. However, I still remember the engagement war a hundred years ago. Although I don''t know how you live or die, I still want to wait and see. In addition, Jing Wei told me that the Empire had changed greatly. I asked the weapon refiner to prepare a set of eleven grade spirit armor for me to limit my cultivation, so as not to be forced to leave. "


    "But I didn''t expect that you really came. I can finally have a good fight, and I''ll make a complete end with you, ha ha... "


    "In that case, why didn''t you just go all out?"


    A eyebrow pick, Zhuo fan chuckled: "is to think that with your strength to return to the yuan realm, can solve me, right?"


    With a smile, Bai Li Yu Tian nodded slightly, but he did not deny: "Zhuo fan, since you know the spirit king state, you should know the terrible place of the spirit king state. If I fight with you in the spirit Kingdom, I will bully you too much, and I won''t have a good fight. But I never thought that a hundred years later, you were so strong. If I had not been the king of spirit, I would have been seriously injured even if I didn''t die. Unfortunately, the eleven level spirit armor is broken, and I can''t limit my strength any more. I''m afraid that in another hour, I will be forced to leave... "


    Said, a hundred miles to the sky can not help but look at the sky there.


    Sure enough, in addition to the thunder, there is a very dazzling white light, which is slowly expanding, as if it is a channel to take away the people who should not exist in this world.


    "Well, I wanted to fight you again. Unfortunately At this moment, I don''t have the time, and you don''t have the strength. Finally, as a tribute to an opponent, I will give you a ride in person


    Then, Baili Yutian took a long breath of turbid Qi, raised his hand, and gently grasped the empty space. Those free Lei mang around Zhuo fan immediately attacked him: "finally, what will you have? I will help you finish it!"


    Boom!


    Without saying anything, Zhuo fan just waved the magic sword fiercely, and a golden flame immediately drew a circle, turning those flying Lei Jiantong into nothingness: "Lord sword, you are welcome. This sentence should be from me. Before you are forced to leave, I will take the lead to take your head, what will you have, I can help to complete it! "


    "Ha ha Zhuo fan, you are really stubborn. At this moment, do you think you have a chance to win? " With a sneer, Baili Yutian didn''t say a word: "although your sword is strong, I can''t hurt a hair, because at this time, not only this sky, but everything here is under my control. You have no chance at all. That''s why I don''t want to fight with you as king of spirit. It''s boring! "


    Whew!


    However, as soon as his voice fell, a sound of breaking the sky rang out. The red sword light flew across the sky again, straight to the head of Yutian. It was Zhuo fan''s full swing of the skyward sword again!


    But this time, the invincible Jian Zun was not so careful. He stretched out two fingers and crossed each other.


    With a buzz, something incredible happened, and the whole space was distorted by the naked eye. Zhuo fan''s red sword was a turning point. It was one meter away from Yutian. It crossed from his right side and hit the open space behind him. It made a violent noise and the dust was flying.


    Bai Li Yu Tian is standing there quietly, his face is calm and there is no wave. He whispers: "this is my field, you I have not been hurt a hair! "


    Hearing this, danqingsheng and their lament, helplessly lowered their head, face a heavy, and deeply unwilling, attack on the heart.


    Why, why finally appeared a man who could take the invincible sword Zun, but the old monster broke through and mastered the new terrible power?


    This time, all the people are finished, all the plans are burned, and all their hard-working plans are in vain!


    Invincible jianzun, still invincible!


    Only a hundred Li Jing Wei and others, the face pan happy, smile almost to the back of the head. But no one found that Zhuo fan''s mouth, inexplicably also up a strange arc.


    No time, touched the white cloth of the eyes, the complexion is still calm.


    It seems that I should do my best, ha ha


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    "Thunder cage!"


    With a big drink, Baili Yutian slowly raised his hand and aimed at Zhuo fan''s direction, which was empty. His eyes were shining with light: "what a pity, it seems that the person who is going to Tianmo mountain is an old man. Farewell, Zhuofan


    Boom!


    The thunder burst, as if the space would be broken. Those thunder awns around Zhuofan were so steep that they all gathered together, just like an octopus, wrapped in from all directions. Head and foot, the purple thunder of the sky is also surging to him, there is no gap for him to escape.


    This time, Zhuo fan is afraid to be broken to pieces, no more vitality to speak of.


    Looking at the only hope, they would be attacked by the old monster. They couldn''t help but sigh and shake their heads. Luo yunshang couldn''t stop full of tears and roared: "Zhuo fan!"


    "Master!"


    "Brother Zhuo!"


    "Housekeeper Zhuo!"


    The rest of the Luo family, also full of urgency, gnashing teeth, but there is no way!


    But it is queer and Gu Santong two people, as Zhuo fan''s children, looking at this scene, it is very insipid. Take a deep breath, leisurely, as if the victim was a stranger.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Lingtian did not feel a strange face, looked at them: "your father is in danger, do you not worry at all?"


    "What are you worried about? My father hasn''t done his best yet. What''s in danger?" He glanced at him with a slanting eye. Gu San Tong refused to answer: "when will my father do all his tricks and tricks, or can''t do anything about it, then he will be in danger. There''s no need to worry, hehe, hehe..."


    Not from a Leng, Ouyang Lingtian took a deep look at him, some muddled: "your father this hasn''t done his best? He has used all four kinds of kendo. But now, Baili Yutian has become the king of spirit, and his strength has risen to a higher level. How can your father still have a way to deal with it? "


    "Oh, ice king, you really don''t know my father''s skills!"


    But shaking his head, she couldn''t help laughing: "my father''s Wujian is just a matter of a hundred years. Could my father have failed to beat others a hundred years ago. You know, 70% of my dad''s strength is in his eyes. If he doesn''t open his eyes, he''s not going all out! "


    Open your eyes?


    In a daze, Ouyang Lingtian and others looked at the figure in white in the sky again. However, he did not feel flustered in the thunder. Instead, he slowly reached for the white cloth in his eyes. With a gentle pull, he took the cloth down, revealing his eyes with light frost and strange seal on his forehead Between.


    Now I have a perfect understanding of Fengtian Kendo, and I have mastered the seal method. These eyes should not riot again, ha ha


    Chuckle under the heart, Zhuo fan hand knot seal Jue, and then two fingers together, gently place in the center of their eyebrows.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, a clear wave rings. The mark on Zhuofan''s forehead suddenly emits a light blue halo, mysterious and profound. Then it began to disappear.


    And with the disappearance of this mark, the frost in front of his eyes is also melting and disappearing. Zhuo fan was waiting quietly, and his face was full of willfulness, without any anxiety.


    Boom!


    The terrifying Lei mang is rapidly approaching Zhuo fan''s package. At last, Yu Tian of a hundred Li grabs his hand fiercely. However, when he hears a loud explosion, Zhuo fan''s previous position is completely turned into a land of thunder sea. The purple thunder light is surging, and the breath of terror is bubbling and spreading in all directions. But inside the figure, actually already disappeared, did not have the interest.


    "Zhuo fan!" At the sight of Luo yunshang, she looked up to the sky and howled again. The rest of the crowd, however, sighed and shook their heads. Even if it is a hundred miles against the rain, but also some lonely low head, eyes exude a sad color.


    I told you not to be against your ancestors. How are you now Alas


    Ouyang Lingtian looked at him with a strange face, and then he looked at Gu San Tong two people, as if to say, where is your father? Dead?


    However, they were still indifferent and indifferent, but they could not understand them!


    He slowly put down his hand and let out a breath. Then he looked at the white light at the top of the sky, which was more and more dazzling, and the light hole was expanding more and more. He could not help nodding his head with satisfaction: "although it was a little boring at last, I got the ticket of magic mountain on this day. Now you can go there openly, ha ha... "


    "Lord sword, you go to Tianmo mountain now. Are you afraid that I will destroy your empire However, at this time, a wanton chuckle sounds suddenly.


    Can''t help but be surprised, the hundred mile Yutian immediately looked at the place where the voice came from, but it was just where Zhuo fan was just now, where the thunder was blowing.


    Boom!


    A more terrible thunder was heard than those purple thunder all over the sky, and a black thunder burst out from the void. As soon as those purple thunder met with the black inflammation, they disappeared instantly and turned into nothingness. A familiar figure, with a smile, slowly from the thunder out, but it is Zhuo fan no doubt.But at this moment, his eyes are already open, the four golden rings of his right pupil twinkle ceaselessly, the left pupil is dark, the road thunder explodes, the black inflammation burns, but different from before, the left pupil edge, inlaid with a layer of light blue halo, mysterious and profound!


    Pupil can''t stop a shrink, a hundred Li Yu Tian can''t help but be shocked: "how possible, you haven''t died yet?"


    "I said, it was you who left the last word. How could I die?" The corner of his mouth cocked, Zhuo fan refused to comment and chuckled.


    His face sank slightly, and Baili Yutian kept staring at him, but he suddenly laughed: "hum, even if you are not dead? You who return to Yuanjing are not qualified to touch me. I am in an invincible position. Although I don''t know how you escaped just now, but you can''t attack me. Even if there are more ways to escape, how can you win? "


    As soon as he said this, he just saw that Zhuo fan was all right, and the person who showed a smiling face could not help but sink his face again.


    Yes, how to deal with the gap between heaven and earth?


    Bai Li Jing Wei is still evil smile, looking at Zhuo fan''s figure, full of contempt. What if you got away with it again? In the face of the super strength of our ancestors, can you turn the waves? Hum, hum


    Once again, he raised a hand gently. He was bright and bright in the eyes of Bai Li Yu Tian. Facing Zhuo fan, he pushed his hand hard and said, "the sword king is vertical and horizontal. I''ll see how you want to crack this time!"


    Whoosh, whoosh


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole sky burst with thunder, and the purple sword gang was already attacking Zhuo fan fiercely. What''s more, this time, it is different from the small-scale Lei Jian package last time. It is obvious that this is the blood cost, the scope is more light, and the strength is stronger. The thunder sword is so dense that it seems to stab Zhuo fan into a sieve and rush to Zhuo fan. The invincible jianzun is to stare at his figure to see what means he will appear again.


    However, it is strange that in the face of such a violent killing, Zhuo fan stood there, but still did not move


    Shua!


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan a flash, immediately disappeared, those thousands of sword blades, whirring to hit there, but immediately rushed empty.


    "Where are the people?" Pupil can not stop a contraction, a hundred miles against the sky under the great surprise.


    Whew!


    But just at this time, the sound of breaking the air, a strong strong wind, steep to their own side blowing, rushed to the body.


    Not from be surprised, a hundred Li Yutian didn''t have time to respond. He had already picked up the sky splitting sword and blocked it fiercely.


    Touch!


    A loud noise, red light suddenly appeared, that familiar terror force, again hit the heart. Bai Li Yutian''s hands softened, and with a sudden puff, he was severely hit and flew out. When he stopped and looked forward, Zhuo fan had already appeared in his previous position. In his right pupil, a golden halo flashed away!


    "How can I control this space? How can I not know when you will appear next to me?"


    "Thunder breaks the void!"


    Without answering his question, Zhuo fan just raised a weird smile. In his right pupil, two golden rings were shining, and in his left pupil, black thunder suddenly diffused.


    Whoosh!


    Just like an arrow from the string, a black flame column, suddenly from Zhuo fan''s double pupil to the hundred Li Yutian, the speed is incredible, and in a blink of an eye. Because of the improvement of his own strength, Zhuo fan''s pupil technique is also increasing with terror.


    At this moment, even those experts who have just broken through the spirit king realm, such as Baili Yutian, have a kind of trance feeling in the face of the speed of thunder breaking through the sky. Did not react to come over, that terrible inflammation pillar already came to the front door.


    With a fright, Bai Li Yutian did not dare to be careless. He hastened to use the magic power of the kingdom of spirit. With two fingers crossed, the space in front of him was distorted. He also wanted to deviate from the direction as he had done last time.


    This time, though, he had a hard idea!


    Touch!


    Without being disturbed by the distorted space, the black flaming pillar pierced through the space and shot to the invincible sword without stagnation. You know, this is the second time to break the sky, the killer of the force of space. Can it be affected by the distortion of space? Otherwise, how can you take a broken word?


    But that thunder inflammation, is all but extinguishes, anything can burn out.


    So this time, even if the invincible sword Zun has the magic power of the king of spirits, it is estimated that it will be powerless to use it in the face of this real space magic skill. If the thief meets the police, he will have to admit defeat!


    After all, the sky bright god Tong is a unique skill of the emperor of heaven. I''m afraid there is no one in the world who can compare with the first master in the Holy Land in the research of the power of space


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    Eyelid suddenly a shudder, a hundred miles Royal sky eye see this dark burning column face, can''t help but fear under the heart of the big shock. He would never have thought that his supernatural power beyond ordinary people''s knowledge would fail in front of Zhuo fan, a little monster.


    So also can''t care to understand the key, in a hurry hurry, instinctively raised the sky splitting sword, forward a block!


    Touch!


    With a loud clang sound, the hands of invincible jianzun trembled. In a moment, he was shocked by the powerful impact and flew out. When he stopped, he was already a kilometer away. The black flame on the sword was still burning, and his hands with the sword were still trembling.


    Staring at the face of that evil smile in the distance, Baili Yutian finally showed his dignified face again, and this time it was much more dignified than before. After all, now, he even made the last chips of the king''s magic power, but still failed to occupy the absolute advantage. This shows that he is really likely to be defeated by the mysterious monster who is obviously only in the realm of returning to the Yuan Dynasty, but has the ability to crack the magic power of the king of spirits!


    And the people below looked at all this, and they were completely dumbfounded, especially the hundred Li Jingwei and others. How could they believe that their ancestors, who had already stood at the top of the world, would be pushed to such a level by people step by step after they went up to a higher level.


    Zhuo fan Where on earth is he sacred?


    "Dark night comes, sword star falls When night comes, the sword star falls... "


    At this time, among the disciples of the demon hall that day, I don''t know who was staring at the fierce battle in the sky and murmuring. When they heard it, they seemed to think of the ballad spread on the mainland. They couldn''t help but cry out: "the dark night comes, the sword star falls When night comes, the sword star falls... "


    It was only in the blink of an eye. The whole execution platform was full of people, and they were all excited and excited.


    This is the man who will not defeat the Empire and end the sword star!


    Roar!


    The crazy roar spread all over the audience. After listening to the hundred mile longitude and latitude, their faces were gloomy and they were gnashing their teeth with hatred. The generals of those sword stars hesitated and looked at each other, and their hearts were shaken.


    The old ancestor will be defeated, and the sword star will be finished. This is Really?


    Hum!


    However, the doubts in people''s eyes have not yet arisen, but when they hear a wave of space, the hundred Li longitude and latitude, the hundred Li classics, and several sword kings of the sword star, suddenly appear an invisible space boundary, wrapping them all in it.


    The invincible sword Zun on the Ninth Heaven looked at the burning black flame on the sky splitting sword. He was afraid of it, but soon it turned into a fierce battle spirit. He suddenly shook his arm and scattered all the flames.


    The powerful momentum was so steep that the whole world and every corner began to shake inexplicably. A terrible breath of destruction spread everywhere. Every flower and grass could not stop shaking and shrinking, as if the end of the world was approaching.


    "The fifth space, the space barrier


    It seems that he already knows what he is going to do. Five golden rings in Zhuo fan''s right pupil suddenly light up, Shua Shua One after another space vibration, steep. A few Dharma kings such as Xiao Sanzi, as well as those who were born on the execution platform, all of them were surrounded by seven invisible boundaries, as if they were covered by seven big covers!


    Then, Zhuo fan slowly raised his hand, gently stroked the magic sword in his hand, and crossed every inch of the sword. The gurgling black thunder flame, along with his sliding palm, was immediately attached to the magic sword, so that the magic sword suddenly breathed and became more terrifying!


    Shua!


    He threw his sword and pointed at the figure in front of him. Zhuo fan''s mouth was still full of evil, but in his eyes he was full of fighting spirit, and his whole body momentum instantly mentioned the peak of his life!


    Er!


    What are they trying to do?


    The corners of their mouths twitched fiercely. All the sword star generals here felt the constantly shaking space around them, and then took a look at the longitude and latitude of a hundred miles and the treatment of a crowd on the execution platform. Then they understood something. The corners of their mouths shriveled, and they were almost crying.


    Big brother, you two are going to enlarge your moves. Before the fight, all the important people have been protected. But But What about us?


    We''re little fish and shrimps. It doesn''t matter if we die, right? That''s a damn bully.


    What''s more, the Dark Lord himself is our enemy. It''s OK to do so, but how can you And it''s your fuckin ''head


    Thinking of this, everyone''s face is bitter and astringent. After one look at each other and sniff, they all flee together.


    Run!


    Boom!


    However, they did not wait for them to open a leg, the sky and the earth, in all directions, all fields here, all rang out the sky and thunder, the terrible pressure instantly filled the whole audience, all of them were destroyed into ashes. The rest of the swordsmen disappeared in the blink of an eye. Even before they died, they were gone.The invincible jianzun gave a big drink and chopped the sky splitting sword to Zhuo fan. The whole world seemed to be his blade. Like thousands of horses galloping, countless Jian Gang stabbed Zhuo fan. If there was no space to protect his body, even the sword King level master would become ashes in an instant.


    In this case, Qi''s face was completely lost.


    This is the fire power of the master of Lingwang realm? It''s terrible! To be against the king of spirit is to be an enemy to the whole world. After all, in the space of the king of spirit, everything is controlled by him, and all the forces obey his orders. Who can disobey his orders?


    No wonder the two men covered them with a border before they started fighting. Yes, without this boundary, they will disappear with the world in an instant!


    Looking at those creatures outside the boundary, just like cutting leeks, they disappear in a blink of an eye. All of them can''t help but feel their forehead cold sweat and grow a breath of rudeness. They are lucky that they are still important people and have not been abandoned by these two big men!


    Then, people looked at Zhuo fan with worry on their faces, and their hearts tightened. In the face of the whole world, there are enemies in all directions and there is no place to escape. How does he face this situation?


    This kind of situation is no less than that of jianzun, who was besieged and defeated by nearly 100 million troops at the beginning, or even had it!


    However, in the face of such a dangerous situation, Zhuo fan is a little smile, not at all. Even if the whole world has become a hundred miles of the sky, but only my mu of land, not within your sphere of influence!


    With a cold hum in his heart, Zhuo fan''s right pupil suddenly gave birth to four golden halos, and the thunder in his left pupil also gushed out crazily.


    "The fourth level of emptiness, lightness and emptiness


    Boom!


    With Zhuo fan as the center, within a mile, the whole space constantly vibrates violently, and the black thunder suddenly permeates every corner, which turns into zhuofen''s own black kingdom!


    Although he is not the spirit king realm, he can not integrate his own strength into the surrounding space, but in his one acre of land, even if it is the magic hand of the spirit king, he can''t make a step.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    The powerful purple thunder sword constantly shoots at Zhuo fan, but once it enters his black Empire, it is all destroyed by the more terrifying thunder burning field. It is not close to him at all!


    His two pupils couldn''t stop shrinking. Seeing that this group of attacking moves had no effect on him, he immediately turned around, gathered all his strength and chopped hard forward. He still chose a single point to advance and directly take the enemy general''s skill!


    Shua!


    The purple blade crossed the sky again, and with the blessing of thunder from the sky and the earth, it suddenly turned into a hundred Zhang sword, and cut hard at zhuofana''s black Kingdom, as if to destroy the area he could not step on.


    However, Zhuo fan''s skyward Kendo is not vegetarian.


    As a result, his right arm was full of light, and his body was flickering. Turning around, he also gathered the strength of the unicorn and chopped it hard.


    Whoosh!


    A black blade flashed, accompanied by gurgling thunder, that strange and terrible sword was also shot at the invincible sword.


    Boom!


    The two swords intersected and broke out violently. However, they fought together and broke up one after another. The terrible pressure suddenly filled the world, purple thunder and black flame were also like a meteor shower, scattering and falling, which immediately destroyed the boundary of ruins and turned it into a place of ashes again.


    Those important people who watched the summit battle in the protective cover were all shocked for a time. Looking at the scene of destroying the sky and the earth outside, even if the strength of the people, a heart can not stop beating.


    Your sister, are these two guys human?


    It''s a war between gods and demons!


    However, before the shock falls in their hearts, Zhuo fan''s foot is already moving again. Holding the magic sword, he rushed to the hundred Li Yutian. In his eyes, Lei Yan Kong Zhen remained unchanged. However, he was no longer centered on him and spread around. Instead, he turned into a mile long black dragon. He stood between the dragon heads and showed his evil spirit. He took the lead and killed him in the past.


    The whole space is controlled by Baili Yutian. All the purple thunder in the sky and the earth rush at him crazily. But what''s the use?


    Black dragon single soldier attack, invincible, all thunder sword hit it, all into nothingness, you have thousands of troops, I also take the first rank of the general!


    The heart can not help but be shocked, a hundred miles to the sky to see Zhuo fan''s heroic momentum, face more heavy.


    At this time, he suddenly found that even if he had won the whole world, all the people in his hands were left to take and take, but only Zhuo fan, even in his world, could run rampant. He was really the monster among the monsters, the number one devil in the world, totally uncontrollable!


    So, Bai Li Yu Tian fiercely bit his teeth and decided to give up the control of a wide range of space. Instead, he suddenly shrank and gathered all the forces of the world in one place


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    Zizizi!


    The force of space quickly compressed and returned. The hundred mile Yutian lifted his sword and pointed up, all the purple thunder gathered at the edge of his sword. But in the blink of an eye, all the purple thunder awns under the boundless heaven and earth gathered around him, just like the imperial army to rescue him, sending out a terrifying power.


    But when I heard a cry, those purple swords were a giant bird with a hundred feet long. The hundred Li Yutian held the magic sword in his hand, which was right at the head of the bird. Moreover, such a dense gathering of purple thunder also made the bird look like a dazzling sun, which made the whole sky full of day, shaking people''s eyes.


    Touch!


    With a loud noise, the sword blade in Zhuo fan''s hand and Baili Yutian''s hands are at the same place again. But this time, they are not only relying on their own strength, but also the new powerful power.


    Zhuo fan''s empty and bright god pupil adds to destroy the world''s thunder, which makes its combat power increase more than three times. However, the power of Baili Yutian king was fully opened, and the magic power was compressed by space. The thundering power in the sky was gathered into the purple thunder giant bird, but his strength was increased more than ten times at that time.


    If Zhuo fan had been able to suppress three points of invincible jianzun with his own strength, then now, the invincible jianzun has given up the vast space, instead, he has gathered all his strength into one point, and the power he has exerted is not what Zhuo fan can easily cope with!


    Whoosh!


    A flash, Zhuo fan in that blow, immediately with the thunder flame black dragon fly back three miles away, the invincible sword awed the body, but also attached to the Thunderbird, retreated back more than a mile.


    However, as soon as they stopped, they stepped on each other again and rushed to each other again. Their swords were more sharp and fierce.


    So, however, the sound of touching and touching was incessant. On the ninth day, a black dragon and a purple thunder giant bird kept colliding back and forth. For a moment, they had been fighting for more than a hundred times, and the whole world was shaking with it.


    The underground people looked, but also a burst of surprise.


    With their fighting power, even if they use their fingers, they can make tens of thousands of experts disappear. The aftereffect of their battle is to move mountains and fill the sea, destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    This is obviously not the power that human beings should have, the world There is no room for them!


    However, even so, the two people to work hard, there is an important victory or defeat.


    Finally, after a deafening noise, a dark shadow immediately fell from the nine days, and with a roar, it hit several dozens of kilometers of holes.


    People are surprised, fixed eyes, but it is Zhuo fan no doubt.


    The heart did not feel a heavy, danqingsheng they are full of worry, a hundred Li longitude latitude they are in front of a bright, happy eyebrows!


    Whoa!


    A crack of the broken stone was heard. Zhuo fan stood up from the bottom of the cave. He could not help spitting out a mouthful of red blood. He breathed a few breaths, and his face was a little tired.


    Haw!


    A song sounded, and the purple Thunderbird floated slowly to his head. The invincible sword stood at the bird''s head. Looking at the life-long enemy below, he gasped heavily, but his eyes were full of smile and said: "Zhuo fan, you lost! No matter how strong your skyward Kendo is, after all, it''s back to the yuan realm. How can you compare with me in the total amount and strength of yuan power? It''s your biggest miscalculation to fight with me alone


    "Hum, don''t you?"


    With a squint glance at him, Zhuo fan disdained to smile and said: "the spirit king state is the power to control the sky, but there is no possibility of greatly enhancing its own strength and strength. You old fellow, you use the force of the air to gather all the energy in one place. I''m afraid the speed of the meta force consumed is much faster than that of me. What''s more, how long can you, an old man, bear such a dense and powerful energy? I''m afraid I''m no longer fit. "


    With a grin on his face, Bai Li Yu Tian did not agree. Although his body swayed and he heard a click from time to time, as if his bones were broken, his eyes were still full of fighting spirit. He straightened up and said, "can you control it? Anyway, if I hold on, you will be the loser! "


    With that, the invincible Jian Zun looked at the white halo on his head, and his mouth showed an excited smile.


    "When I''m done with you, I''ll go there with dignity, ha ha..."


    With a laugh, Baili Yutian slowly raised his magic sword. His eyes were full of fighting spirit, so he had to chop his head and finish the strongest opponent.


    At the sight of the crowd, Qi Qi was shocked, and a heart suddenly tightened up.


    However, just at this time, Zhuo fan''s mouth was suddenly showing a strange smile, faint voice: "sword Lord, you are still a little early to go there, ha ha ha..."


    "Lei Yanlong nest!"


    With a big drink, Zhuo fan stabbed his magic sword down.


    All of a sudden, a black air flow like the tide, surging out to the surrounding areas, instantly turning the whole land into a dark place.


    Then, the roar of the sound of anger, one after another. The dark ground was shaking like a wave. Black dragons, with fierce thunder, rushed to the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, they submerged the hundred Li Yutian and the Thunderbird, and disappeared in an instant. The sky and the earth, the whole field, also suddenly turned into a dark world, unable to see five fingers.The corner of his mouth grinned with evil smile. Zhuo fan''s eyes were bright and bright, and he said in a quiet way: "invincible jianzun, you really shouldn''t condense the power of the whole space on yourself. You know, I am the soul of the field. I can get the space you lost in an instant. Now you are in my dragon''s nest, what waves can you make? Ha ha... "


    Roar!


    A roar, continuous, thousands of black dragons, spewing out the black flame, will be the Thunderbird roll in the middle, keep biting, all the purple thunder, also in this endless wear, all dissipate!


    However, Baili Yutian didn''t agree on this, and said with a cold smile: "it''s just a field. What can I do for you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Bai Li Yutian suddenly shook his body, but when he heard the thunder, the purple thunder was so loud that the whole Dragon Nest exploded completely. The dazzling sunlight once again hit his old face full of defiance.


    Zizizi


    However, just at this time, a piercing beep sounded, and the invincible sword Zun did not know what was going on. A dark shadow was already Shua, which passed in front of him in an instant.


    Er!


    As soon as his body was stagnant, the invincible sword Zun couldn''t move any more. He looked down at his own body, but he could see it. I don''t know when a narrow passage appeared from the small to the top of his own Thunderbirds. Moreover, this passage extended all the way to his body and passed through it


    The beard couldn''t help shaking, but jianzun looked down at his body with a stiff head. However, he saw that his abdomen was burning with black flames, and his lower body was already burning and slowly fell to the ground.


    "Lord sword!"


    At this time, a cold and familiar voice rang through his ears: "I have already said that my sword is to swallow. The Dragon Nest just now is not to bite you to death, but to swallow your five senses and six senses. Lingwang master has the power of the sky. He is very observant and hears everything. Even my field can''t be separated from your space. It''s a pity that when you shrink the power of space in one place, you lose this advantage. So I sneaked up from below while you didn''t know anything! "


    His eyebrows trembled for a moment. Baili Yutian slowly turned his head and looked back, but he saw Zhuo fan''s indifferent face and his long black sword flashing with burning flames. He could not help but understand everything.


    Taking a deep breath, the hand of the invincible sword Zun was slightly tight, and then looked up at the white halo above. It seemed that he was unwilling. But soon he looked certain. He bit his teeth and shook his hand. He threw back the sky splitting sword in his hand and roared: "Zhuo fan, you won. It''s you who should go to Tianmo mountain. Take my sky splitting sword and step on the top together. Don''t insult this sword


    The voice falls, a hundred miles Yutian long breath, slowly closed his eyes. With the flame burning, blinking into ashes.


    He took the purple thunder sword and felt the trembling of the sword. He seemed to be crying for the master. Zhuo fan also sighed and nodded slightly.


    Invincible Jian Zun A good opponent!


    Bang!


    On the other hand, in Shengyu, a small bamboo building, a young man sits in front of the chessboard and is about to drop his pieces. However, his hands shake suddenly, and a chess piece suddenly slips into the long pieces.


    "Disappeared!"


    Taking a deep breath, the man murmured: "it''s a pity that the master of the spirit king of all ranks has disappeared. It''s a pity that they will come here soon. This is the boundary they dream of!"


    There was a dark shadow beside him, standing in silence and saying: "this time, the king of spirit is a little strange. He should have come long ago, but he deliberately suppressed his cultivation. It seems that he is dealing with some trivial matters. Will And this time? "


    "No, last time, the breath was getting weaker. This time it just disappeared. It seems that it was killed before I came here."


    "Killed, are there two spirit kings in FanJie?"


    "There are no two who have been killed by leapfrogging!"


    Hearing this, the man was even more surprised: "skipping the level? Those who can become the king of spirit in every rank are not ordinary people. How can they be so easily overstepped? It has never happened in all these years! "


    "Because In all these years, he never wanted to come back here. Now he wants to come back, and no one can stop him. Hehe... "


    Bang!


    As soon as he knocked the chess pieces on the board, the young man immediately gave out a very evil sneer. After listening to it, I feel cold


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    "Old The ancestors... "


    With a hum of space vibration, Jingwei''s body trembled violently and collapsed powerlessly. His eyes were full of despair and disbelief.


    The rest of the important officials of the sword star Empire, faced with this situation, were also sluggish, and their bodies suddenly collapsed. The emperor had been through the world for hundreds of miles, and even turned his eyes and fainted.


    The pillar of the sword star Empire, the old ancestor is invincible, and the emperor is a hundred miles away. How could he die? What''s more, as the peak of kendo, are you still killed by the other side?


    This How is that possible?


    All the people shook their heads in disbelief, but the fact was in front of them. Although the body of invincible jianzun had been burned to ashes, the sky splitting sword that had followed him for thousands of years had fallen into zhuofen''s hands.


    All this is true!


    With his eyes closed tightly and his arm covered with his eyelids, he couldn''t help but shed tears. Those sword masters knelt down on the ground, beating their chests and feet. Only Shangguan Feiyun, staring at all this, has a straight face.


    Your sister, the wrong bet!


    I thought that the invincible jianzun would help him to succeed, but I never thought that this invincible man would also have such an end?


    For a time, Shangguan Feiyun heart dark hate, a fist is also unable to stop holding up!


    However, several families were happy and worried, and the fall of Baili Yutian made people howl here, while the rest of the felons in four states were elated and exuberant.


    Baili Yutian, the old monster, finally saw the king of hell. Ha ha


    The king looked up at the edge of the sky. The rising sun was also full of joy. He nodded and said with a smile: "the dark night devours the star awn, and the dawn comes later Unexpectedly, this prediction has come true, ha ha It''s come true... "


    Suddenly, the corner of Liu mubai''s eyes also showed excited tears, unable to help themselves.


    The blood feud of the family for many years was finally in his hands, and his wish was fulfilled. It was not in vain that he worked as an ox and a horse in the sword star for nearly a thousand years!


    All of them were immersed in their own atmosphere, some were celebrating and cheering, others were crying and wailing. Only Zhuo fan, holding the sky splitting sword in his hand, took a deep look at it and silently received it into the ring.


    Buzz!


    The magic sword trembled, as if praying for something. Zhuo fan looked at it with a smile: "know your mind, but everything will wait until after the event, will not treat you badly, now go back first!"


    Ding!


    A light chant, that magic sword happily shook the body, then swish, back to Zhuo fan body.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan turned and lowered his body, removed the space barrier, came to the people, and began to untie their prohibition. About half an hour later, everyone was able to play.


    "Master of the temple!" Wu ran Dong takes the lead in coming to Zhuo fan and bows to him. His eyes are full of joy and gratitude. The rest of the disciples of Tianmo hall were excited, and they worshipped them one by one. They looked at Zhuo fan as if they were cherishing animals. However, they were afraid of offending the temple master. They all dared to look at them, but they secretly looked at them. They were careful.


    Ignoring their excitement, Zhuo fan just looked at Wu ran Dong and said faintly, "now all obstacles are removed. Within a month, the imperial capital project will be completed!"


    "Yes As soon as he bows down, Wu randong is more respectful!


    At this time, Ling Yuntian took a group of captured people from four states and so on. Qi Qi came to Zhuo fan, bowed down and said gratefully: "thank you for your help. Otherwise, we will be so tired that we will fall into four states. It''s really not worth dying!"


    "No, I''m not saving you. It''s just that I''m against the destiny of sword star, only one can survive. He''s in my way, I sweep it away, that''s all. If we talk about gratitude and resentment, it''s nothing! " Slowly shook his head, Zhuo fan did not say yes.


    Ling Yuntian and they also nodded slightly and sighed, "yes, Mr. Zhuo is alone. He doesn''t involve in the disputes among the five states. He does not have any grudges with Jianxing. It''s just that we have the same goal and fight against the enemy together. However, if Mr. Zhuo has any plans, let us know in advance that we can cooperate with you in the quest for sword stars, and we can achieve twice the result with half the effort. Why do we have to suffer the humiliation? "


    "You want to tell me that? Why did you stop suddenly when you besieged the hundred Li Yutian a hundred years ago


    "Er This... " Don''t feel a lag, Lingyun day suddenly language jam.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan refused to comment: "master Ling, don''t mind. I don''t believe you, but I don''t believe in human nature.". At that time, you were forced by Zhongzhou to be the Grand Marshal of the four states. After the armistice of the five states, did my words still work? This time, too. If it''s not the sword star''s raid on the four states, how can those people in your four states cram around and follow my orders? Leaving aside the detailed factors of the hundred Li longitude and latitude, we can only unite and resist foreign enemies only when we are between life and death, can we not? "


    Er!


    After a slight stagnation, Ling Yuntian smiles awkwardly. Then, as if he suddenly thinks of something, he quickly changes the topic: "by the way, Mr. Zhuo doesn''t say anything. I almost forget the detailed works His grandmother''s, walking cloud, I must tear you to piecesSay, Ling Yuntian is all the way shouting, straight to those detailed works. The cry was loud and the color of satisfaction filled the old face, as if he had brought the victory.


    But walking cloud them, is a burst of panic, rushed to flee, but was Lingyun Tianren immediately captured, a burst of abuse!


    With disdain, Zhuo fan sneered, these people


    "Brother Zhuo!"


    "Master!"


    At this time, Luo Yunhai and his wife took all the Luo family, Qi Qi came to Zhuo fan, his face was full of excitement. Zhuo fan looked at them with a smile and clasped his fist: "you have been wronged recently, Haihan..."


    "Hai Han, you are a head!"


    However, before he had a round of polite words, an angry drink was immediately sounded. A beautiful image came to him in a fierce manner. A green green jade finger could not help but stab him in the chest. A burst of abuse: "you dead ghost, where have you been these years? You have gone for a hundred years. If you die well, since you are alive, do it Well, if you don''t give your family a peace report, do you know that everyone is worried about you... "


    Step by step, Zhuo fan was brave and invincible in front of the invincible sword Zun. However, in front of the graceful figure, he had a bitter smile. He could not help but shrug his shoulders and gave a bitter smile: "Miss, it''s not that I don''t want to inform you, but I have something important to do that I don''t want to implicate you, afraid of you..."


    "What are you afraid of us? Do you think you will be all right after you leave? We should be involved in the matter, is not still involved? What should come always comes, whether you are here or not. Should not come, in any case will not come, even if you are not! What else do you have to be afraid of... "


    She poked Zhuo fan all the time and scolded constantly. Luo yunshang was full of anger. However, she began to cry when she scolded. Finally, she burst into her arms and hugged Zhuo fan''s thin body in her arms. Her head was also buried in the man''s chest. Her eyes turned red and she jerked her nose and said, "promise me, don''t go. I said before, no matter what you have, we will do it together. Please don''t go any more, will you


    Body a stiff, Zhuo fan looked down at this suddenly entangled body of jade, Shaoqing, can not help laughing, shaking his head, two empty hands, also do not know where to put.


    "Er, miss..."


    "Put your hands down!"


    Zhuo fan hesitated a little, a burst of embarrassment, but Luo yunshang happily put his hand on his waist, and then buried his face happily on Zhuo fan''s chest, like crying and laughing.


    Zhuo fan touched his nose, I do not know how, the rest of the people saw, but also a shaking eyebrows, have turned their heads, put clear not to mix with this matter. Even Wu ran Dong made an excuse and took the opportunity to leave.


    "Er, temple master, I''ll call up the staff and start work immediately!"


    "What''s the rush? I''ve just been rescued. Don''t you take two days off? Hello, Hello, hello... "


    Zhuo fan shouts, but Wu ran Dong has already run away. Unable to do anything, Zhuo fan looked at the long lost young lady''s clasped arms and pondered a little, but he sighed a long time ago and said: "Miss, I To find my wife


    The body trembled slightly. Luo yunshang was silent, but she still held on tightly. After a long time, she said quietly: "you''re going to find Qingcheng girl. I won''t stop you, but You can''t stop me, for your sincerity


    "Miss..."


    "Well, don''t say it!"


    Waving her hand in a hurry, Luo yunshang stood up, took a deep look at him and gave him a smile: "I said, I won''t stop you, you can''t stop me. We are still a family, right. So Come back, housekeeper Zhuo. The seat at home has been reserved for you. No matter what you want to do, we will do it together with you. If you want to find Qingcheng girl, we will always be around you, as long as you don''t leave us behind! "


    As soon as this was said, the rest of the Luo family all turned their heads and looked at Zhuo fan deeply, with sincerity in their eyes.


    There was a warm current flowing through his heart. Zhuo fan relaxed his breath, thought a little, and nodded with a smile: "good, as you wish. I Zhuo fan, the housekeeper of Luo family, is back


    Roar!


    With a cry, all the people cheered with joy and excitement. But looking at their scene, Zhuo fan''s eyes are full of smile, but deep in his eyes, there is a faint sadness.


    Reunion means separation. I''m afraid we won''t get along for that long. After all, the road to heaven is about to open!


    "Stop it. Don''t touch him. If you have any grudges, come to me!"


    However, just at this time, a big drink is suddenly sounded. Zhuo fan frowned slightly and looked at the place where the voice came from, but suddenly he was stunned and nodded clearly. Then he walked with his feet and went there


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    Touch!


    With a loud noise, a man in prison uniform kicked a big man to the ground, and sneered: "hum, this is the master of sword king, but so it is, ha ha ha..."


    "Stop it. We''ve all given in. What else do you want?" A roar, a hundred miles Yuyu glared at them, gnashing teeth.


    With a grin on his face, the young man put out the salty pig''s hand and said, "what are you doing? On weekdays, aren''t you Zhongzhou sword king very good? Now the invincible sword is dead. What''s the use of your resistance? Surrender is your only way out. Be honest with me, otherwise... "


    "What else?"


    With a crack, a steel like claw had already grasped his wrist and made a cold voice. The man grinned and turned his head. Just as he was about to scold him, he suddenly breathed and turned pale. At the moment, he was like a mouse seeing a cat, shaking his head straight: "Marshal Zhuo, we have captured these prisoners for you, and we are at your disposal!"


    Bai Li Yu Yu''s eyebrows trembled. He looked at the man who had been thinking about him day and night for a hundred years, but he felt a little worried in his eyes.


    With a cold smile, Zhuo fan''s mouth crossed the evil arc: "how, you also know that these people are my captives! I don''t know. I thought you caught them. Even the king of Zhongzhou sword can be caught. You have a big idea! "


    "I dare not, marshal Zhuo. You are the Grand Marshal of our four states. It was a hundred years ago. We all work for you!"


    "Hum, it''s a high sounding excuse. I haven''t done anything for me for a hundred years. Now Zhongzhou has been taken over by me. Do you do things for me again? Hum


    A cold smile, Zhuo fan suddenly a wave, touch a sound, then the person hit fly out, instant breath is completely empty: "sorry, no need!"


    When the rest of them saw the news, they all pretended that they didn''t see it. They shrunk their heads and left in a hurry.


    He didn''t pay attention to those curfews. Zhuo fan just looked at the hundred Li Yu Yu Yu who had been staring at him all the time. With a flick in his hand, he untied her prohibition: "I remember you started with Que''er, didn''t you get hurt? How could a group of small men hold you?"


    "I sealed my own accomplishments!"


    "You seal it yourself?"


    "Yes, now that you win, we are all losers. Those bastards threaten me with regor''s life. How dare I make a mistake? Am I not afraid to be split in two by your sword like my ancestors? Hum Slightly Du mouth, a hundred miles Yu Yu eyes some angry.


    He shook his head, and Zhuo Fan said: "the battle between me and invincible Yutian has been settled for a hundred years. It''s a gentleman''s war. It has nothing to do with gratitude and resentment. Taking the sword star by the way is what I have to do. There is no hatred among them. Now the sword star has taken it. I wish I had. It has nothing to do with you. You can go now


    "Go?"


    Not from a Leng, Bai Li Yu Yu Yu''s face was strange: "you let us go? Aren''t you afraid of our involvement in revenge


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing: "revenge? Can you avenge me with your strength? Hum, joke


    "We don''t have the strength now, it doesn''t mean that we will..."


    "Never again!"


    However, without waiting for her voice to fall, Zhuo fan was confident and said: "since I have surpassed you today, I am not afraid that you will catch up with you in the future. If you really have the ability to catch up, it can only prove that I slack off, damn! A strong man is never afraid of the number of challengers behind him. Besides, I am also a challenger. I have my goal to challenge, and I can''t let the people behind me catch up with me. Otherwise, it''s even more damned. I don''t need the hand of that man. It''s not a loss if I die in your hands! "


    After a deep look at him, Yu Yu could not help but feel a little hazy in front of him. He murmured: "you are the same person as the ancestor, no You''re better than him. Although the old ancestor is all-out, he is still afraid of his descendants, but you don''t even have this fear. No wonder you won the final victory this time! "


    "Flattery, just what I fear, not what you can compare!"


    Chuckling, Zhuo fan waved his hand, turned and left: "you take them to go, no matter how we used to have some friendship, this time we should return the favor!"


    After a deep look at him, Bai Li Yu Yu Yu Yu stops talking, and then he gently points his finger to untie their ban on Baili Yulei. However, as soon as this side was relieved, a roar was already ringing through Qiongxiao. A black shadow dragged all over her body and rushed straight to Zhuo fan, shouting: "Zhuo fan!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shua!


    Almost just a turn around, Zhuo fan raised his hand, and he grabbed the neck of the man who came. His sleeve was empty, but it was the king of one armed sword, hundred Li Jingtian!


    "Do you want to avenge the invincible jianzun? As I said, none of you is qualified. But since you''ve already challenged me, I''m not welcome! "


    As soon as the words fell, Zhuo fan''s hand was tight. He was choked for a while, and his face was indifferent: "I Zhuo fan has its own principles. I can ignore your inner hatred, how much I want to die, but don''t do it. Once you do it, you should be responsible for your actions! ""Wait!"


    However, just at this time, a big drink was heard in a hurry. Baili Yulei came to Zhuo fan''s face with a look of begging in his eyes: "Mr. Zhuo, please release the prince. If you want to kill, you can kill me, and I will die for him!"


    After a deep look at him, Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed, and he said faintly: "Bai Li Yu Lei, there was once a meeting a hundred years ago. It''s still some friendship. Although you did not need to help at that time, I still accepted your love. I just don''t know. What''s your origin with the prince? Is that how to defend him? "


    "Well, it was a hundred years ago. After a hundred years, he didn''t disclose his love to me


    "He did it for his purpose, didn''t you think about it?" As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Zhuo fan took a deep look at the prince, and then he laughed and said, "Your Highness, you are not so kind. You will repay good for evil."


    With a cold smile, a hundred Li Jingtian did not agree: "as a prince, learning is the skill of the emperor. How can you say that good is rewarded for evil?"? It''s just an interest sale. But I have to say, when I was burned by your black flame, the king of thunder sword really saved my life. He was right to cut off my hand. At the beginning, I had this plan, but I couldn''t bear to do it, because all my things would be over with this arm, and the throne would not be mine. From ancient times to the present, in the whole world, how can there be an incomplete person called king? So at that time, the king of thunder sword really decided to save my life for me


    "But after that, I helped them to hide their relationship with you, and I didn''t think about the kindness. It''s just that I broke my arm and was doomed to lose power. Why should I offend the sword king master? Out of self-protection or consideration of the future situation, I should not tell this secret! "


    "You see, he''s for the whole thing, not for your kindness. I think you have taken care of him for so many years, and you don''t owe any debt of affection! " Strange smile, Zhuo fan quiet voice.


    Bai Li Jing Lei''s eyebrows trembled, but he still firmly said: "no matter how he thinks, he has kept this secret for me for a hundred years. I accept his love, please hold your hand high."


    "Well, you''ll accept his love, and I''ll accept yours. For once, I won''t do it again. At least When you are sure, do it to me again! "


    With a grin, Zhuo fan nodded slightly, then shook his hand, and then turned to leave. However, his leisurely voice was immediately introduced into the ears of the three people: "a month later, I will leave the world and go to the place your ancestors want to go. If you want to follow me, just follow me. I''m short of staff. I don''t mind. Ha ha... "


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Baili Jingtian hated to gnash his teeth: "what does he mean by this? Do you want to recruit us after killing our ancestors? Dream


    "Well, you can''t say that!"


    For a long time, Yu Yu Yu, a hundred miles away, murmured: "the fight between our ancestors and him is a fair fight, regardless of life or death. And when the ancestors died, although there was regret, there was no hatred. In the world, if you lose in the decisive battle, what kind of resentment is there? Your highness, if you don''t have this mind, how can you become stronger? Take a look at you. In the past 100 years, Ouyang Changqing and Ye Lin have been unable to beat them. You know, they used to be your defeated generals. Even if you broke your arm, you would not lose your combat power to this extent. What have you been doing for a hundred years


    Hate!


    Without hesitation, the word came out of the mind of a hundred mile view.


    Yes, he hated Zhuofan for taking his arm, for losing his power, and for the people''s constant sarcasm. It''s because of this hate word that fills his chest, so that his heart can no longer accommodate other, his own sky splitting sword is almost abandoned


    With this in mind, a hundred Li Jingtian suddenly breathed, but closed his eyes.


    Yes, if you want to become stronger and defeat the man who has hated him for a lifetime, the first thing to do is to eliminate the hatred and look at the peak.


    Bai Li Yu Yu Yu looks on one side, is to show a trace of cunning, the heart under the dark way.


    Let''s go with the past together. Let''s have a look at the world of the strong. Let''s go and have a look at it. It''s a consolation to him, isn''t it? Ha ha


    You want to come back to the boy!


    Squint glanced at her, Baili Yulei shook his head


    On the other hand, with the sound of shouting and drinking, Baili Jingwei and Baili Jingshi were beaten and scolded by the same force. The detailed works of walking cloud were beaten black and blue, and howled incessantly.


    Looking at all this, Luo Yunhai could not help but frown slightly, some could not bear: "how to say that they are prime ministers and emperors, even if captured, how can they be so humiliated?"


    "This is the winner and the loser. Who let them lose?"


    At this time, Zhuo fan came to him and said, "it''s just It''s like Lao Tzu to win. These four state people were prisoners before. What kind of master are they now? "


    After pondering a little, Luo Yunhai asked Zhuo fan: "brother Zhuo, although the hundred mile longitude and latitude are vicious, they will never do anything degrading to human dignity. I hope you will give him to me to deal with!""Yes, how can I be treated. I can kill him, but I should never insult him! "


    smiled, Zhuo nodded. "You are the owner, you has the final say!"


    Hearing this, Luoyun Haideng was happy and ran forward. Zhuo fan shook his head, looked at one side and said: "see, this is the difference between the right and the evil that I finally let you see. At this moment, who is the right and who is the devil? Miss Murong... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    "Hum This is the emperor and prime minister who are high above the sword star. They make you arrogant and force you to be arrogant. Now I am stepping on your feet? "


    "Jie Jie Jie I can''t imagine that one day, these big people will be so abused by us, ha ha... "


    ¡­¡­


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of fists and kicks came and went one after another. The hundred Li Jingwei and others clenched their teeth and didn''t say a word. They just forced themselves to bear it. Only the roar in their ears became more and more loud and boring. Until Luoyun stopped at sea, they just shrunk their brains and dispersed. However, the proud radian in the corners of their mouths was quite different It''s like a little man getting his way.


    Looking at all this coldly, Murong Xue could not help shaking his head, and his face was full of loss: "I can''t imagine that these respectable people in ordinary days will abandon their soldiers and protect their cars when they are in danger. Now, once they are in power, they treat the enemy even more severely. Even if it is a hundred Li longitude and latitude, we regard as the biggest opponent of the generation with ulterior motives, can''t do such a thing!"


    There is no reply, Zhuo fan just a non-negotiable smile, turned away, eyes deep emitting a deep light.


    Good and evil in the mind. In this world, how many people can hold on this seesaw? Ha ha


    Besides Shangguan Feiyun and the spies of several States, they were taken back by the senior officials of each state. All the remaining prisoners were escorted and guarded by the Luo family.


    The news soon spread to every corner of the Empire, and at that time, the army that was still resisting the invasion of the three states lost its support and collapsed completely. It is a fact that the sword star fell and Zhongzhou fell!


    Dongzhou counterattack, also quickly occupied the initiative, Shangguan once again took control of Dongzhou.


    In this way, the five states were completely stable, and several Dharma kings returned to their headquarters to deal with the affairs of each state. Zhuo fan naturally stopped for a while, followed Luo yunshang people, and returned to the Luo family.


    Luo sifan and other young people, who were already in a state of anxiety, were waiting at home anxiously. When they saw their parents returning safely, they could not help but be overjoyed and rushed forward. And a group of old friends in Luomeng, when they saw the return of Zhuo fan, the great housekeeper, did not feel that they all bowed down to meet them, and they were very solemn and awed.


    This time, those little guys finally saw with their own eyes how important the status of the Zhuo housekeeper in the league. What''s more, he''s not blind, he''s open his eyes?


    This surprised them. Why did he pretend to be blind?


    In this way, Zhuo fan in Luo Meng and several old friends to talk about the old love, but there is a different gratification in the heart!


    Three days later, in the backyard of Luo family, Zhuo fan and Zhuge Changfeng were playing with each other. One black and white son fell like a raindrop. Luo sifan had a good time watching it. From time to time, when he saw Zhuge Changfeng frowning, Gu Ling put out his green and jade fingers and proposed: "grandfather Zhuge, come down here!"


    "Ha ha Young lady, if I go down here, I''ll block the road myself. How can I use housekeeper Zhuo to kill him again? "


    When he stroked his beard, Zhuge Changfeng laughed and shook his head. He hugged Zhuo fan respectfully and said, "steward Zhuo''s chess road is getting sharper and sharper. I''m willing to bow to the wind!"


    Hearing this, Luo sifan couldn''t help but chuckle: "grandfather Zhuge, you''ve lost ten sets. Didn''t you claim to be invincible all over Xizhou before? How... "


    "It''s not that steward Zhuo is not in Xizhou. After all, I lost a big chess game to housekeeper Zhuo a hundred years ago, ha ha..." Looking up to the sky and laughing, Zhuge Changfeng is old and carefree.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan did not say yes: "Prime Minister of Zhuge, you still remember that hundred years of gratitude and resentment, ha ha..."


    "Brother Zhuo!"


    "Master!"


    At this time, Luo Yunhai and his wife came to everyone and bowed to Zhuo fan. Zhuge Changfeng and Luo sifan are in a hurry to get up and salute Luo Yunhai.


    "Master, Madame!"


    "Mom and Dad!"


    "Yunhai, you are the owner of the house. It seems that I should pay a visit to you. How did you come here early in the morning?" While clearing the pieces, Zhuo fan is indifferent to the secluded road. Obviously, I don''t have that sincerity.


    Luo Yunhai shook his head helplessly: "brother Zhuo is joking. How dare I bother you to visit me? I just heard that you have come back. Many old friends in Xizhou want to see each other, including the two supreme masters. "


    "Double dragon supreme?"


    Not from a surprise, rothfan a strange: "the two supreme masters live in seclusion, I have not seen them face to face, did not expect to visit this time?"


    "Of course


    A grin flashed in Zhuge Changfeng''s eyes: "housekeeper Zhuo is now the best master in five states who has defeated jianzun. He is in our Luo family, and our Luo League naturally rises. It is not too much to say that he is replacing the hundred Li family and becoming the first family in the world. The two supreme masters in Xizhou should naturally give more face, and they can no longer be as arrogant as before! "


    His mouth turned into a round hole, and Luosi fan''s eyes were full of colorful ripples. Uncle Zhuo, what a great reputationAfter pondering a little, Zhuo fan got up slowly and walked out: "well, after all, there are some friendship. Go and see each other. Anyway, I won''t see many of them in the future..."


    "Wait!"


    However, before he took a few steps, a clear drink was suddenly resounding in his ears.


    Looking back, Zhuo fan''s eyes could not help but brighten: "eh, frost son, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve never seen you these days when I came back to Luo''s house. Where have you been? Ha ha... "


    "Saint!"


    Zhuo fan laughs with warmth in his eyes. These days, he is still strange in his heart. According to the law, frost son should also know that he contacted the Luo family to start things together. When he comes back, this is not her personality.


    Luo Yunhai and others also nodded slightly, smiling to yunshuang.


    The corner of his mouth crossed the mysterious arc. Without saying a word, yunshuang came to Zhuo fan and took his hand: "follow me!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My grandfather wants to see you!"


    "Ancestor?" Eyebrow a shake, Zhuo fan eyes flash doubt.


    With a smile, a mysterious blue halo flashed in Frost''s eyes, nodded and said, "yes, my ancestor of the cloud family, one of the ten emperors in ancient times. I want to see you, magic emperor Zhuo Yifan


    His face trembled, and Zhuo fan''s heart trembled. His face gradually became dignified, and his eyes were full of doubts. The long disappeared emperor Yun is actually in this place of all ranks?


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later, in the shadowy forest, two figures of a man and a woman, one flickering, appeared on the ruins. If you look up, all you can see are some random stone hills with weeds.


    "Is this your ancestral land of the cloud family?" Looking up and down, Zhuo fan asked.


    Nodding slightly, yunshuang chuckled: "yes, our cloud family moved away from here for a long time, a lot of waste, let you laugh. If the last five States war was not too big, I would not return to this place and seek the protection of my ancestors. Since then, I have been here to accept the teachings of my ancestors! "


    With that, yunshuang printed a dozen rhymes in his hand, but when he heard the hum of space fluctuation, there was a wave of light in front of the rock, floating like a sea wave.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Looking back at Zhuo fan, frost son gently smiles, then takes his hand and runs towards the wave. Shua, he disappears. When they reappeared, they fell into a dark space and could not see their fingers. Their bodies seemed to be out of their control, floating in the air.


    Only the stars all over the sky, the starlight, seems mysterious and profound!


    Boom!


    A loud noise, a hundred Zhang long old figure, suddenly appeared in front of their eyes, their body emitting a forest of white light, also shine on the whole dark, like the day!


    "Welcome to my star space, magic emperor Zhuo Yifan!"


    "You Is it emperor Yun? " Zhuo fan''s eyelids trembled, and Zhuo fan''s heart was awe stricken. Although he had been prepared for such an imperial level master, Wu ran could not help but feel uneasy. He quickly clasped his fist and bowed down and said, "younger Zhuo fan, see your predecessors!"


    Cloud frost is also hastily bowing down: "see ancestor!"


    "Don''t mention it. I''m just a remnant of my mind."


    He waved his hand gently, and the emperor Yun looked solemn and said in a faint voice: "magic emperor Zhuo Yifan, do you know why I want to come to you?"


    His face trembled, Zhuo fan did not dare to look up and bowed: "I don''t know. Please show me."


    "Because of you If you lose one thing, you will die without it! "


    With indescribable solemnity on his face, Emperor Yun cried out: "boy, it doesn''t matter if you die, but you will be so tired that all people will die and die. So you have to get this thing back, understand? "


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, Zhuo fan thought a little, secluded way: "just don''t know elder, what do I want to get back?"


    "You know it yourself!"


    Looking at him coldly, Emperor Yun gave a big drink: "originally you are a man out of destiny. Although I can''t see your destiny track, I can also find out your past whereabouts. But over the years, I know nothing about you. Do you know why? It''s because there''s something in your body that helps you hide. Do you know what it is? "


    His eyelids trembled slightly. Zhuo fan thought for a short time and seemed to have guessed: "do you mean That''s what the elder asked me to get back? "


    "Only you know what you should get back. I just want to remind you of it."


    Without a clear explanation, a white light flickered in the hands of emperor Yun. A black ball the size of a palm appeared in his hand, and then gently swung it to Zhuo fan.


    "This is my life-long efforts to refine the six grade holy soldiers, which can connect the heaven and the world. The sky and the earth are all inclusive. It can take you anywhere and find anything or anyone you want to find as long as you want to. What you are looking for in your heart, it will also guide you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    After reaching out, he held the black sphere in front of his eyes and looked at it carefully. However, he saw that the black ball was full of dense gas, just like the beginning of heaven and earth, and Yin and Yang were mutually generated. Dao Dao stars, around the four sides, like the universe, covering the world!


    To be immersed in their own mind, but as if in the boundless world, boundless, just touching the tiny, the big world, like a storm waves, like ants like, instantly destroyed in heaven and earth.


    The body suddenly hit a smart, Zhuo fan will mind back, his head is cold sweat, waterfall down, a heart is also panic. The arrogance and arrogance in the human heart also disappeared in this instant!


    After taking a deep look at him, yunshuang hurriedly cared: "brother Zhuo, you Are you all right? "


    "It''s OK!"


    Zhuo fan kept staring at the black sphere and said to the emperor, "master Yun, I don''t know how your treasure works."


    With a sneer, Emperor Yun refused to deny: "you can understand it. No matter what you are looking for is something or a person, the universe can help you."


    "Well, boy, that''s it. Go back!"


    Said, the cloud emperor is a fierce wave of Robe sleeve, a gang wind will suddenly Zhuo fan fly out, blink of an eye no trace.


    Seeing this, yunshuang was surprised and cried out: "brother Zhuo..."


    "Frost!"


    However, just at this time, the emperor of cloud drank a lot and stopped yunshuang. The body a stagnant, cloud frost turns head to look, but is suddenly startled: "ancestor, you..."


    "I''m going to disappear!"


    The body gradually becomes empty and transparent, but the corner of the cloud emperor''s mouth is hung with a happy smile: "since ancient times, this trace of my remnant has been able to coagulate and not disperse, completely because of the support of the universe. What I want to do is to wait for a person to appear and give him this treasure. Now, finally, I''m quitting after success. Next, it''s up to him. Don''t waste all my efforts... "


    The vast voice, gradually become floating, and finally completely disappeared in the long night sky.


    Then, even the night sky also roared, completely broken, turned into a little dark awn, disappeared. What''s left, as far as I can see, is just a Baiping cave. It''s very common to light a fire and make a noise. There is no more splendor before, beautiful


    Ancestor!


    Under the heart a sigh, frost son finally deeply bowed to the cave, then suddenly turned his head and left here.


    On the other hand, in a cry of surprise, Zhuo fan lay on his back with a plop and fell into a disordered pile of stones, which immediately aroused a piece of dust. When he stood up and looked up, he was in a daze: "just now I was on the mountain, but a fan has blown me to the foot of the mountain. This old man can''t see off a guest. It''s so impolite. Hum! "


    "Brother Zhuo!"


    At this time, a cry, frost son''s beautiful shadow is also catching up, looking at his body of dust, can not help but hurry to say: "you are OK, my grandfather saw off, is a bit overbearing!"


    He waved his hand slowly, and Zhuo fan patted the dust on his body. He said, "nothing. Emperor level masters are like this. No one has a good temper. Alas!"


    Poof!


    Covering his mouth and smiling, frost looked at him deeply, and then said, "by the way, brother Zhuo is going back to the holy land. How about taking me one?"


    "You Why? "


    "You should need help. I can help you."


    "Well This... "


    Staring at her tightly, Zhuo fan hesitated a little and was in a dilemma: "you Guiyuan peak is good, but I remember that you are not good at fighting. The holy land is so


    Eyebrow a pick, frost son a face not to accept: "don''t look down upon a person three days after parting."


    As soon as the voice fell, a strange blue light flashed through Frost''s eyes. As soon as the body trembled, an incredible momentum suddenly came out. Then, in the roaring sound, the surrounding five continuous mountains collapsed in an instant. What''s more, it was not because of the earthquake, but because of the strong pressure.


    Even Zhuo fan himself sank his legs and fell into the ground. In the blink of an eye, within a hundred Li, Zhuo fan''s legs sank into the ground.


    As soon as he collected his momentum, frost son looked at him with pride and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, brother Zhuo, I''ve only used 30% of my strength. If I''m not afraid of hurting innocent people, I can level them in a flash within a thousand miles, and I haven''t made a unique move yet, hum!"


    "It''s worthy of being taught by Emperor Yun himself. It''s really a new one!"


    With a shudder of face, Zhuo fan gave her a wooden look: "it''s just Why didn''t your ancestor train a disciple to defend the family


    However, she shrugged her shoulders, and Shuanger did not agree: "my grandfather is concerned about the world. The purpose of staying here is to give you things when you come. He didn''t care what way the people were going. The reason why I personally taught me this time is because I felt your breath a hundred years ago. I think I can help you! ""I see. But why did he help me? Is it because of the emperor''s road?"


    With a deep frown on his brow, Zhuo fan looked at the black sphere in his hand, and then he came to Frost''s side, patted her on the shoulder and said, "I''ll see you in twenty days. Don''t be late, and Don''t tell the Luo family! "


    "Why, you don''t take them?"


    "What are you taking them for? It''s dangerous!"


    But shaking his head, Zhuo fan sighed: "now they are in FanJie, they have become the king of the world, and their position is stable. They should live a life of life. If you go to the holy land again, you have to start again. It is very dangerous. The key is There are a lot of wonderful characters there, and there are countless old monsters hidden. I''m afraid I can''t take care of them any more if I take them with me! "


    Clearly nodded, frost son is also a long tone.


    Then, they turned back to the Luo family again, stayed at home for a few days, said hello to a group of old friends in Xizhou, and after getting close to each other, they set off quietly and drove nonstop to the sword star emperor capital.


    After arriving there, more than ten days have passed, and many of the people called by Zhuo fan have already arrived.


    It''s needless to say that Ye Xie and other Dharma kings, Baili Yuyu, Baili Yulei and Baili Jingtian are all here. The key is, Murong snow also appeared here.


    "Why Miss Murong is going with her With a deep look at her, Zhuo fan asked.


    You don''t mind if you look up to the world


    "No, your brother is in charge of your safety. He doesn''t mind. What can I do for you? Ha ha... " With a smile, Zhuo fan slowly comes to the thunder reciting Pavilion.


    But at this moment, the perennial thunder has completely disappeared, just like an ordinary venue. Because as early as a month ago, Zhuo fan sealed here when he took Zhongzhou.


    Turning his head, he took a look at Wu randong, who was bowing to the side. Zhuo fan looked solemn and said: "when we leave, you should continue to stay at the van rank. Once you see my signal, you can start the second formation immediately. Do you understand?"


    "I understand. Don''t worry about it. The sword star is gone. I''m willing to fulfill my mission." With a bow, Wu ran looks solemn in the East.


    He nodded at a fixed point, and Zhuo fan took a deep breath, Shua Shua started to seal, and the surrounding space began to tremble constantly: "heaven and earth, ten thousand dharmas, gather in one sect, the four seas are bright, help me to start the array, open the road to the sky, send me back, chide!"


    Boom!


    A loud noise, the whole five states are constantly shaking up, the sky is howling, the earth is also constantly fluctuating. In the tunnel that had been dug through the five States earlier, it was already full of Holy Spirit stones, crisscross and crisscross. At that time, the whole five states were integrated into a large array of heaven.


    Shua!


    A white column of light, from the front of the beast control, steep to the sky, straight up to the sky. From the white light column, the aura gushed out madly, and then all of them were integrated into the underground array, and they all rushed to the center of the imperial capital.


    Shua Shua Shua


    Several beams of light rose from the sky, such as taiqingzong, Beihai, and the former Feiyun palace, etc. one by one, as if connecting the sky with the earth. Powerful energy also emerged from there. Some people who appeared in the vicinity suddenly felt such a terrible energy pressure. They turned their eyes white, and then they were in a coma and unconscious. Even if he is a master of returning to the Yuan Dynasty, he can''t stop breathing. Can only crawl on the ground, the heart is shocked, eyes full of panic color.


    In this way, seven beams of light rose from every corner of the five states, which immediately caused a panic and anxiety among the people around them. And the abundant aura of the holy land was also continuously supplied from the seven wind caves of heaven and earth. Finally, it was introduced into the great array and came to the most central position of the imperial capital.


    Roar!


    With a huge roar, long Zu looked at the light column and was excited. He laughed: "ha ha ha Finally, the day of freedom is coming. Finally, we will be liberated. Hahaha... "


    "Finally, it''s finished. The boy is going back. Ha ha It''s a good journey, old friend


    Beast mountain, giant Kunpeng feel the change of aura around, as well as the dazzling seven pillars of light, but also can''t stop smiling.


    In this way, everything goes according to the plan, but this plan has been waiting too long, ha ha


    Shua Shua Shua!


    All the energy converged a little, Zhuo fan''s eyes twinkled, the secret code changed again, pointed forward, and yelled: "ten thousand ways return to the sect, open the road to heaven, disease!"


    Boom!


    Finally, under the last shock of heaven and earth, the place where Leiyin pavilion was also sent out a dazzling white light, and then a column of light flew straight to the sky, as if it had broken something. With a roar, nine days above, it emitted a more dazzling white light, which was the same as when the hundred Li Yutian showed the power of the spirit king.The road to the holy land has finally opened


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    Tick, tick, tick


    The earth was shaking, and the dark dungeon was dripping with water. A dishevelled middle-aged man sat on a dirty straw mat, motionless.


    Kara!


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of shaking and kneeling outside the dungeon: "see your majesty


    "Open the prison door!"


    "Yes


    With a light drink, the prison door was opened slowly. A man in Imperial uniform stepped in slowly, looked at the prisoner in rags below, and murmured: "brother, do you hear me? This is the voice of an old friend going away. Unfortunately, as the king of a country, I can''t see them off!"


    "Go? Who''s going to leave? "


    As soon as his brow trembled, the prisoner slowly raised his head, but at that time he showed a familiar face. It was the second prince of Tianyu, yuwenyong. And this emperor is emperor Tianyu, yuwencong.


    With a laugh, Yu Wencong sighed: "Alas, of course, it''s my brother-in-law. Zhuo fan and Luo''s family are going to leave. They want to go to a bigger world and go to a higher peak than we can. I can only be here now. Good luck to them


    "Ha ha Your majesty has come to the dungeon to see me, a sinful minister, and he will not just want to get rid of me


    With a sneer, Yu Wenyong''s face was full of disdain: "my back is so big a supporter of Jianxing, and finally I was defeated by Zhuo fan and them. Now that I''m in your hands again, you should be quite proud. This time I don''t have a chance to turn the tables again. If you want to kill or fight, you can do whatever you want. "


    After a deep look at him, Yu Wencong''s eyes felt sad: "second brother, to be honest, if you fell into my hands a hundred years ago, I will solve you as soon as possible. Unfortunately, a hundred years later, everything has changed. I have also tried the days when power was left aside, when Luo Meng was riding on my head. At that time, I was really depressed and full of loss. But in the end, when Luo Yunhai returned the power of Tianyu to me, I thought I would be very happy, but I didn''t expect that there was an endless void in my heart! "


    "Emptiness?"


    "Yes, emptiness!"


    Shaking his head with a bitter smile, Yu Wencong sighed: "what kind of power is imperial power? In the end, it''s all in vain? For this power, I killed my eldest brother and killed my father. In the end, I was easily elevated, and then I was thrown back like garbage. So when I got back the power, I was in tears. What kind of thing is this? It makes my monarch, his ministers, father and son hurt each other. In the end, there is only one person who is lonely, indifferent and empty Alas


    With that, Yu Wencong''s tears were seeping from the corner of his eyes. Hearing this, Yu Wenyong was stunned: "yes, what is power? It can make you a silly fat man so terrible. Kill your father and your brother, and then chase me!"


    "Well, second brother, although I repent, don''t put all the blame on me. At that time, the emperor was actually killed by the crown prince. At most, I watched the fire from the shore, but there was no rescue. In the end, I killed the prince on the charge of conspiring against the emperor! "


    "What, the father of the prince? Don''t talk nonsense. How did I hear that you killed them and united the Luo family to usurp the throne? "


    "What nonsense am I talking about? Now that you''re my prisoner, do I need to talk nonsense to you? "


    Unable to help but shake his head, Yu Wencong sighed: "at the beginning, my father and Emperor led troops to attack the Luo family and killed the prince inside. He wanted to give me the river and mountain. As a result, the prince started first, and the Luo family won unexpectedly. Finally, it turned out that the Luo family was behind the scenes and I was the puppet emperor in front of the stage. In fact, if there was no Luo family, I should have inherited Datong first. Because my father didn''t want to give the crown to the crown prince! "


    His eyelids trembled fiercely. Yu Wenyong''s face was strange: "what, how could it be like this? I thought you killed them all and wanted to avenge them all the time..."


    "Alas, the royal family fights for whom, who avenges for whom?"


    But with a long breath, Yu Wencong said: "at that time, everyone was crazy, and they wanted to uproot everyone except themselves. Whether it is the father, the emperor or the crown prince, the final winner will not release the second brother in prison. Even me, those who threaten the throne must be removed! "


    His eyes were slightly hushed and squinted. Yu Wenyong''s eyes were full of confusion. At last, his body softened, as if all his strength had been exhausted: "what am I doing in the past 100 years? Help a group of people who have been trying to kill me, revenge? Ha ha... "


    "Come on, let Yu Wenyong go!"


    At this time, Yu Wencong yelled out, and immediately a bodyguard bowed in to untie the seal for the second prince. Yu Wenyong did not understand. He looked at him deeply, but saw him smile and murmured: "to be honest, I had a drink with Zhuo fan a few days ago and suddenly found a problem. This kid didn''t fight for power and profit, but he won the whole world. We just won a lonely life by fighting back and forth. "


    "Second brother, although other forces in the four states have executed their traitors, Shangguan Feiyun and pedestrian cloud have no good end. But after all, you are my second brother, the only brother in the world. Fortunately, Zhuo fan is a good friend. I''ll leave you to me. Other people don''t have any opinions. I''ll leave another blood for our Yuwen family. "Body a loose, finally can move, Yu Wenyong tightly staring at him, eyes are suspicious: "you now let me, don''t you fear I will fight you in the future?"


    "What? I am a king of the third class empire. You have been a sword star official. What are you doing against me


    With a sneer, Yu Wencong waved his hand irrefutably, turned to walk out, and sighed: "Alas, Zhuo fan is gone, Luo family is gone, all old friends are gone, I have no brother, but I am really lonely. What''s more, if you have a case in mind, even if I give up my seat to you, can Shuanglong courtyard agree? If you can capture the Shuanglong academy, what do you want me to do? Isn''t that a joke? Ha ha... "


    His eyelids trembled slightly. Yu Wenyong quietly watched the emperor leave, but he also had no choice but to lower his head.


    Alas, the success or failure of right and wrong turns to be empty. Everything is in a mirror. What can be argued about? ha-ha!


    In this way, Yu Wenyong also bent his back and walked out, but his back suddenly wasted a lot, as if he was several hundred years old


    On the other hand, when Zhuo fan finished his seal, he looked at the light column, turned his head and looked at other people: "this is the way to the world. Come with me. But when you get there, you have to listen to me and avoid getting into unnecessary influence. You can''t shake it off! "


    "Yes When he nodded his head, they all drank in unison.


    But before they took a step forward, Ye Lin was already a lunge. He came to Zhuo fan and said in a hurry: "big brother, isn''t it a big counter attack array, will you break this fan step? How did it become a road to heaven again? If so, master, what should they do... "


    "Let them wait first!"


    In the eye essence awn a flash, Zhuo fan light way: "leaf scale, do you really believe that gang of old guy''s words?"


    "This..."


    "These ancient secrets are all told by them. Who can prove it to be true?"


    At the bottom of his eyes, there was a faint light, and Zhuo Fan said, "you can see all the faces of the five States war. The defeat of four states by Zhongzhou may not be harmful to the four states, and the defeat of Jianxing by the four states may not be the blessing of Zhongzhou. Every force is fighting for itself. There is no difference between right and wrong, between good and evil. If we release these old monsters at once, can you guarantee that this is not a big basket? "


    Er!


    Do not feel a stagnation, leaf scale tight frown, hesitant!


    Bang!


    As soon as he patted him on the shoulder, Zhuo Fan said solemnly: "let''s go to the holy land to check the situation and find out. If it is true, as those old guys said, I''ll say hello to Wu randong here and send him a signal at any time. The recoil array will start immediately and let them out. But if there is any deviation, hum, for their own sake, or for the sake of the peace of the world, these old monsters will continue to shut him up for a lifetime


    "Er, this..."


    "Don''t do this or that, you''d better hurry to me!"


    Can''t help but say, Zhuo fan suddenly pushed his hand, then instantly threw the leaf scales into the white light, Shua, even a call did not shout out, disappeared.


    Then Zhuo fan looked at the others and said with a smile, "who''s next?"


    "I''ll do it!"


    However, just at this time, a roar full of anger sounded, a graceful figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    Zhuo fan was stunned at the sight: "big Miss, why do you... "


    "You''re a dead man. You want to leave us alone, don''t you?"


    "No No, that place is not suitable for you... "


    "Brother Zhuo, no matter whether it is suitable or not, we have not all agreed that we will never leave. You have no reason to sneak away!" At this time, Luo Yunhai also smile, a shake hands way: "look, I brought the whole family, with you to fight the world!"


    As soon as the words fell, Shua Shua and the figures flickered. Several offerings of the Luo family, Li Jingtian and Shuihuo couple, as well as the King Kong troops who had already returned to the Yuan Dynasty, all came together. Even Luo sifan''s several little ghosts also came along!


    Seeing this scene, Zhuo fan can''t help but shake his head: "Why are you all here, do not want the Luomeng which is hard fought down?"


    "No, old ones don''t go, new ones don''t come!"


    Waving his hand freely and freely, Luo Yunhai said faintly: "if we can form a Luomeng in five prefectures, we can build another Luomeng in that place. Brother Zhuo, I''m not old yet. I still have fighting spirit in my heart. I''m not afraid to lose anything. Let''s follow you to do it together


    "Yes, housekeeper Zhuo, let''s follow you together!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the rest of the crowd also cried out.


    Looking at all this, Zhuo fan laughs bitterly, but there is a warm feeling in his heart. When he was about to speak, he was suddenly pushed to the light column.


    "What else to say, let''s go together!"


    A beautiful figure, holding Zhuo fan''s body tightly, fell into the light column with him very domineering, but the corner of his mouth is a sweet smile


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    Buzz!


    All the people entered one by one, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. After all the people who should have left, Wu ran Dong gently scratched a formula in his hand, and the dazzling light column whistled and disappeared.


    In the same way, the other seven dazzling beams of light in the five states suddenly disappeared.


    The corner of his mouth crossed the radian, and Wu ran Dong took a deep look at the sky, where the white light disappeared. He murmured: "take care, Lord!"


    "Goodbye, brother Zhuo!"


    At the same time, five kilometers away, Wu Qingqiu and other Zhuo fan''s close friends also gave a cool smile. They clasped hands and sighed: "I really want to go with him and see a broader world. It''s a pity..."


    "It''s a pity that you have your own family to take care of, and I have my own family to look after. I can''t get away from it!"


    But shrugging his shoulders, Shangguan Qingyan gave a smile: "more importantly, we have to watch for him this big array which took a hundred years to build and wait for him at any time. Before he left, he gave us a lot of advice, which may have something to do with his life and family! "


    Nodding slightly, Wu Qingqiu again gave a light smile: "yes, he can give us such an important task as cooperating with the Tianmo hall and taking care of the big array, which is also regarded as adding trust to us. How can we let him down? Ha ha... "


    Hearing this, the rest of the crowd also chuckled, the corners of their mouths crossed the happy radian


    Roar!


    However, here they watched Zhuo fan leave. They were very sympathetic and attached great importance to love and righteousness. In the boundary of the Dragon ancestor of Taiqing Dynasty, the old dragon suddenly disappeared at the sight of eight beams of light, and the fierce waves stopped, but they couldn''t help but be stunned immediately.


    What''s the matter? Why did it stop before the steps were opened?


    But soon, he figured out the key point. He roared and cursed: "you have the seed, you have the seed. You dare to leave the old man and others behind. You wait. You will regret it. That person will not let you go easily. Soon you will kowtow and beg for mercy. Then you will go back to the old man''s door and roar Damn it


    "Well, this time it''s really gone."


    Beihai, Fengtian Haiao poked out a huge head from the rough sea. Feeling the gradually stopped fluctuation around him, he could not help shaking his head in a listless manner: "boy, I don''t know when to see you again, take care!"


    Voice down, that huge body will sink into the bottom of the sea, but the figure appears a little lonely and lonely.


    The hundred years of living with Zhuo fan seems to remind him of the feeling of getting along with human beings in ancient times. It is warm and has memories. But now, he is the only one left


    ¡­¡­


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The words are divided into two parts, one for each. Every rank people have their own thoughts on the departure of Zhuo fan and others. But on the other hand, in the holy land, a mountain depression full of pitch black scorched earth, there were white lights flashing, just like meteors falling down, and in a flash, the shadows of people appeared in this place at the right time.


    All of a sudden, the gurgling strong aura attacked the people, as if they were still in the sea, and poured into their bodies. Even if they didn''t need to operate the skills, the yuan power in their bodies was already flowing wildly.


    The pupil can''t stop shrinking, and everyone is shocked!


    Is this the world the ancestor always wanted to come to? It''s really powerful. The intensity of the aura is too terrible. It''s just like practicing in the spirit mine. No, it should be ten times stronger than the aura there.


    After all, most of the ore of Holy Spirit mine is sealed by the boundary. There are few ores that can be produced. It is impossible for a large number of people to practice because they can''t afford it.


    But it''s not the same here. It''s a holy land for cultivation!


    With this in mind, everyone was filled with joy in front of them. Bai Li Yu Yu Yu looked at Zhuo fan with joy: "Zhuo fan, this is your Tianmo mountain Eh... "


    However, as soon as her words came out, she suddenly lost her voice and her excited face suddenly sank again.


    "Miss, we''re here. Will you let me go first?"


    Face full of helplessness, Zhuo fan lying on the black land, faint voice. On his body, is lying on the body of a beautiful shadow, tightly holding him, but it is no doubt that Luo yunshang.


    The corners of his mouth were crooked and cunning. Luo Yun''s face was full of happiness. He held on tightly, closed his eyes and shook his head: "no, I''m afraid you''re running away again. What should I do? I''m a stranger here. I can''t find you in five states, let alone here. So, you just stay with me. I''ll never let go of my death... "


    "Let go of you


    However, before her words fell, a green hand had already grasped her collar and slipped away. She left Zhuo fan''s body. After a close look, it was no doubt that it was a hundred Li Yu Yu Yu.


    But at this time, her face is full of jealousy: "you this woman how shameless, in broad daylight, you lie down on a big man, what is the system?"


    "He is the housekeeper of our Luo family. I can do whatever I want. Can you control it? If you don''t like it, I''ll go again at night when the dark wind is high"You..."


    "All right, stop it!"


    Bai Li Yu Yu Yu was so angry that his nose was crooked and his eyes were red. Zhuo fan drank a lot and waved his hand to stop them. Then he patted the dust, sat up, looked at all the people present and said, "now that we have arrived at our destination, some words must be made clear in advance, or we will bump around and provoke people who shouldn''t be provoked. Do you understand?"


    Heart next one Lin, everybody is also immediately serious, listen carefully.


    With a slight cough, Zhuo fan went on: "first of all, this place is called holy land. Compared with the level where we stayed before, everything is a few levels higher. There are treasures everywhere, so we are also masters. Just now, we must have felt that the concentration of aura here is simply disgusting. It is very easy to cultivate. For example, in our place, even if the most gifted talents, at the age of 11 or 12, it would be good to reach the level of broken bones, and it would be a monster to reach Tianxuan. "


    "But here, there are lots of little farts in shenzhao''s realm, and there are many talents to melt the spirit into emptiness. If you are a monster, you can go back to Yuanyuan. Especially those three little ones, you listened, perhaps your parents let you come with me, is to open up a new world, a better training environment. Unfortunately, this is not heaven, but hell. Now you go out, it''s estimated that you can''t even beat a 15-year-old kid. That''s the last time. So be careful. The days of tyranny are gone forever


    Hiss!


    Not aware of Qi Qi take a breath of cool air, people look at each other, are full of shock!


    "Yes, I mean this. In every rank, we are the top, but here, we are the bottom group. We are not much better than ordinary poor people."


    Then, Zhuo fan sneered and said: "so, in this holy land, if you want to have some power, at least you have to be beyond the realm of the holy spirit king. All the people below the rank are ants. Therefore, you are not qualified to smash, smash, rush and burn. You should keep a low profile. "


    Hearing this, the faces of all the people instantly dignified down, after looking at each other, the heart is a little heavy.


    You know, they are all first-class existence in every rank. Now they are at the bottom all of a sudden. They have to be a man with their tails between them. For a time, they really can''t accept it.


    Zhuo fan grinned and said suddenly: "but you don''t have to be too disheartened. The reason why you are now at the bottom is that the conditions in every rank were too poor. In terms of talent, you are no worse than those demons in holy land. Especially for some sword King level masters, it''s not difficult for you to reach the saint level. It just takes time. So as long as we bear with it for a while, we can start to lay down our own land in the Holy Land


    Really?


    In front of them, they looked at each other again and felt confident again. They are once high-level figures, even if they fall into the bottom for a while, they also have the faith to turn the tables!


    "What about the magic mountain that day? Isn''t it the same thing as holy land?" At this time, Baili Yuyu asked in a hurry. The rest of the people listened, all staring at Zhuo fan with doubts in their eyes.


    Yes, he always said that he was a descendant of Tianmo mountain. How could this place become a holy land again?


    A sharp light flashed in his eyes, and Zhuo fan''s mouth crossed a strange arc: "of course, it''s not the same thing. Tianmo mountain is just a vassal in the holy land. Moreover, you must not think of Tianmo mountain too close. Because from now on, Tianmo mountain will be our biggest enemy, hum! "


    All of them were puzzled.


    Isn''t this his school


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, people still don''t understand what''s strange. A thunder suddenly appears from the sky. The thunder light is like an electric snake, shuttling through the dark clouds.


    The body trembled, all the people present were flustered together, I don''t know why. But their Qi and blood is surging, as if It seems that


    "It''s a breakthrough!" Startled, they all yelled.


    When his pupils shrank, Zhuo fan suddenly realized: "by the way, the aura of every rank is thin, and there is repression. When we suddenly come to the holy land, it is like the spring loses its pressure, which will surely cause the crazy growth of cultivation. Especially those swordsmen who have been at the peak for too long, they are eager to break through. It''s too bad to wait for a moment! "


    "What''s wrong with this? A breakthrough is a good thing?"


    "What do you know?"


    Frowning tightly, Zhuo fan raised his head and looked at the thunder cloud. His face became more and more heavy: "the breakthroughs in other realms are OK, but you want to break through the spirit king realm, which is equivalent to being immortal and reborn. It will certainly lead to thunder robbery. Remould your muscles and veins, essence yuan force. It''s just enough for one person to head the robbery. The key is that there are too many people returning to the peak. So many people have to be washed by Lei Ling. How powerful is it? Can you stand up or talk about it? The key is the sea of clouds, and these little guys are suffering. Can you withstand it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    Hearing this, the rest of the people were also Qi Qi''s surprise. Murong lie pondered a little, and hurriedly said, "all the practitioners of the returning yuan realm will follow me. We will lead the thunder robbery away!"


    "It''s no use. It''s too late!"


    I looked up at the thunder cloud which was still roaring and loud. There was a crash, and a thunderbolt had been chopped down, and a piece of ground not far away was split into a dark hole with a diameter of 100 li.


    Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. When he shook his body, he immediately let out the black gas. In the twinkling of an eye, he covered Luo Yunhai and other practitioners who had returned to the Yuan Dynasty into darkness: "I protect them in my field. How far are you going? Prepare to rob them!"


    Suddenly nodded, Murong lie and they did not say a word. As soon as they stepped on their feet, they all flew to the distance. However, before they flew a few meters away, there was a loud noise and a thunderclap which was very hard to hit their heads, and they almost fell down.


    However, at the thought that there were so many innocent people below, they gritted their teeth and continued to fly forward.


    Boom! Boom!


    One after another, Zhuo fan sat on the ground in silence. He let himself under the thunder and light snake. He was numb, but he did not agree. He still used his skill to keep the people in the dark without being disturbed by thunder. At the same time, his whole body is also full of black gas. He inhales the force of thunder into his body. His cultivation is constantly growing, and his muscles and muscles and Yuan strength are also working hard.


    Although he had just broken through the seven levels of Guiyuan, he came to the Holy Land and was hit by the strong aura, and his cultivation also showed signs of loosening.


    Thus, while protecting luoyunhai and absorbing the power of the nine days of thunder, Zhuo fan''s momentum is also growing in geometric multiples.


    Poof!


    A dull sound, return to the yuan eight breakthrough!


    Zhuo fan''s mouth crossed with a happy smile


    Boom!


    It''s another thunderbolt. It''s right in the middle of the brain. Zhuo fan''s body shakes violently, and the demons Dahua Jue is crazy surging, which dispels the thunder power. But there is still a small part, straight into the heart pulse, so that his body violently tremble, a mouth of red then seeps out from the corner of his mouth.


    But in this regard, he still gritted his teeth and insisted. In fact, he can use more skills to resolve such turbulent thunder force, but those little guys still need his protection, so he can only carry them with his strong body!


    Boom! Boom!


    The terrifying thunder and lightning were chopping down and surging, from the thickness of the bowl mouth to the width of the bucket, and finally to the size of a mountain range. Each time, it was more and more ferocious, with a full number of 9981.


    Zhuo fan held on to the past. Although he was a little burnt, he was lucky to have nothing to do with it. On the contrary, he was hardened by thunder and lightning, and his muscles and veins became more strong and broad. His cultivation also mentioned the nine important realm of returning to yuan in one breath!


    "Ha ha It seems that I should break through the king of spirit


    He couldn''t help laughing. Zhuo fan raised his head and looked at the thunder clouds gradually disappearing from the sky. He took a breath and thought a little. He still shook his head: "forget it, I just passed 81 thunder splits, and I can''t stand it. If you break through the king of spirit again, you will be robbed by the thunder. I guess I can''t bear it. Next time... "


    Zhuo fan felt pain all over his body, but his spirit and spirit were very good. He stretched his body for a while, which was no big deal.


    This is Zhuo fan, the monster who can fight with the master of Lingwang. If it is replaced by other returnees, I''m afraid that he will be dead with 30 thunder!


    However, just when Zhuo fan was about to release those young people, the roaring sound was actually around his head again. Bursts of thunder, even more terrible than just now, rang through the depths of his ears!


    Eyebrows can''t help but jump, Zhuo fan raised his eyes to the sky and took a look at his face. He murmured: "no, it''s over. Do you still come?"


    Boom!


    It seems to be in response to his provocation, just at the moment of his words falling, a thunderbolt three times thicker than the roughest thunder just now hit him hard!


    The power of terror made his body shake and puff. He could not help but spray out a mouthful of red blood mist, and his face turned white in an instant.


    What''s the matter? It''s not thunder robbery. Thunder robbery has no such power!


    The pupils of his eyes could not stop shrinking. Zhuo fan was shocked and looked at the sky, but suddenly he saw thunder clouds on his head. It was not dark, but red in the black, bright as blood!


    Bloodthirsty thunder chant, capture soul and soul?


    Here is Red Thunder Valley?


    Looking at a vast expanse of scorched black soil under his feet, Zhuo fan just reflected that this place is a rare and fierce place in holy land. There is constant thunder all year round, and the thunder here is different from that outside.


    Each thunder is earth shaking, from weak to strong, the color gradually turned red. When the red thunder comes down, even the saints will retreat three points. And the general white thunder, also is not the ordinary spirit king master can carry hard.Therefore, this place is rarely visited. Who would come here for no reason to die?


    But Why are they so lucky that they just came to the Holy Land and came to this place?


    With this in mind, Zhuo fan hated gnashing his teeth and beating his chest and feet. Although this place was not comparable to the luolei gorge of the emperor of heaven, it was enough for them to drink a pot.


    By the way, it''s ray Pavilion!


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan seems to think of something, suddenly realized.


    All the eight wind caves in heaven and earth are connected with eight strange places in the holy land, and the thunder chanting Pavilion is connected with the red Thunder Valley. So they went straight through the passageway opened by Leiyin pavilion to this bad place. The thunder of thunder reciting Pavilion is also from this place!


    Having figured out this point, Zhuo fan is helpless to caress his head.


    This is the fate. The big recoil array needs to absorb the aura from all directions and fill the array. The most important thing is balance. The best way to set up the channel of array gate is the center of five states, where Leiyin Pavilion is located.


    So in any case, they will settle down here from every step to the holy land. The disaster of chilei Valley can''t be avoided. It''s just In the face of this thunderstorm, in any case, before he becomes red thunder, eliminate it! Otherwise


    At the thought of this, Zhuo fan''s eyes twinkled, and his hand waved. The magic sword immediately appeared in front of his hand, and the road red awn was constantly flashing.


    Soaring sword power, flying into the sky!


    A big drink, Zhuo fan hard to the sky a wave, a red sword, then can not be arrogant to fly to the thunder cloud.


    Boom!


    At this time, a white practice also immediately cleaved, issued a dazzling light, and immediately hit Zhuo fan''s sword. But listen to a roar Wu rang, a red and a white two energy, instantly all dissipated in the air, it is a match. However, although Zhuo fan''s sword was scattered, his sword strength was still there. A strong force suddenly passed through the thunder cloud, and with a puff, it pierced the thunder cloud through a big hole.


    See this scene, Zhuo fan face a joy, secretly nod.


    This method is feasible. As long as the thunder cloud is broken, the red thunder will not condense.


    However, what he did not expect was that the big black cloud in the sky, under the thunder and scurrying shuttle, actually repaired the hole again, perfect, without any sign of being broken down.


    Zhuo fan''s face became heavier when his eyelids trembled. The sword in his hand was also swaying repeatedly, hitting the dark clouds.


    It seems to speed up. Before it is repaired, scatter the whole thunder cloud!


    Then, the roar of the sound, one after another. The sword and the thunder strike together, but the strength of the sword can still pass through several holes.


    But soon, the power of the split thunder snake became more and more powerful. Zhuo fan''s soaring sword strength could only be barely blocked, or even could not be stopped at all. The rest of the thunder and lightning split on Zhuo fan''s body, which made him numb. What''s more, the hole of thunder cloud which was broken before is also being repaired at this moment. Even, the thunder and lightning has already taken the silk red awn!


    Seeing this, Zhuo fan was shocked. If these thunder started to turn red, he would have no power to fight back!


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan''s palms are full of sweat


    Ding!


    All of a sudden, just at this time, a light chant was ringing in his ear. Zhuo fan was stunned, thought a little, and his heart moved. A purple light flashed through leiling ring, and the sky splitting sword suddenly appeared on his other hand.


    "Well, what do you want to do A deep look at him, Zhuo fan youyou asked.


    Whew!


    No answer, the purple sword, immediately sent out a strong thunder, and then with Zhuo fan''s body, straight to the sky thunder clouds fly.


    Zhuo fan was stunned and didn''t know why. But looking at the smart sword body, he thought for a while, and still let it take himself to meet the difficulties!


    Boom!


    Just at this time, another thunderbolt roared, a huge thunder like a small mountain, and struck Zhuo fan''s forehead hard. Even, in that dazzling white light, already took on the silk silk red.


    Oh, no, the thunder is going to mutate!


    The heart is startled, Zhuo fan face is greatly frightened, want to raise the magic sword to resist. But just at this moment, the sky splitting sword moved by itself. It swung away the magic sword with a horizontal swing. Then it sent out a strong purple light. With Zhuo fan''s hand, it waved forward fiercely.


    Boom!


    The sound rocked the sky, deafening. Under that purple thunder awn''s split, that thunder suddenly turns into the spot, vanishes without trace. What''s more, the purple sword went straight to the depth of the thunder cloud, and instantly exploded the thunder cloud into a black hole. The thunder in the thunder cloud weakened a lot. Even the thunder snakes, which were about to turn red, scattered the red light and turned into a weak pale white again.


    This is The power of the sword?


    His eyes trembled, and Zhuo fan immediately knew: "so it is. Although the skyward sword is strong, it can break through the sky. But clouds are invisible. Even if they are broken, they will not dissipate. They will soon reunite and their energy will not be reduced. But the sky splitting sword is different. It really destroys all the energy it passes through. So under this sword, thunder cloud weakens a lot! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    Ding!


    He trembled slightly, and the sky splitting sword seemed to respond, and agreed with him!


    The corner of his mouth tilted slightly, and Zhuo Fan said with a smile: "in this case, split the sky sword, you can follow me all the way, cut off the thunder, kill jiuxiao, open a hole for me in the thunder cloud, and then I can use the killing thunder to burn him to ashes, ha ha ha..."


    Touch!


    However, Zhuo fan just started to laugh, the sky splitting sword had already turned the back of the sword and knocked hard on his forehead, which made his nose swell!


    "What are you doing?"


    Covering his nose, Zhuo fan couldn''t help but get angry and cried out: "you are in my hand now. It''s my sword. I''m your master. Do you treat the master like this? Be careful, I will destroy you


    There was no response. The sky splitting sword pondered a little and then moved again. But this time, not Zhuo fan, but gently knocked that dark magic sword!


    Ding Ding!


    What''s the matter? Do you want to fight? I''m not easy to provoke!


    Obviously, the magic sword is not a good temper either. It immediately reacts and flies into the air. Facing the sky splitting sword, it is a wave of wagging tail and playing horizontal, which is obviously provocative.


    But the sky splitting sword did not move again!


    After taking a deep look at it, Zhuo fan pondered a little and said in a quiet way: "do you want me to take all the magical powers away from me? This time, you are the only one to deal with the thunder cloud?"


    Ding!


    Again, the sky splitting sword trembles.


    How dare you! I''m still here. Four Swords in one. How dare you compete for favor? Why should the master use only your sword? Do you think you can replace me? Hum, don''t say to replace it. It won''t take long for me to eliminate you, Jie Jie Jie


    Knowing that the sky splitting sword had such an irreconcilable desire, the magic sword couldn''t bear it at the moment. When it waved its blade again, it felt like a kind of offer frame.


    Zhuo fan pondered a little and nodded slightly: "OK, I''ll try your sword. Magic sword, come back


    Squeak!


    The body of the sword that has been swinging suddenly stagnates. The magic sword looks rather reluctant, even a little aggrieved. Master, if you have a new love, don''t forget the old love. Besides, I''m much better than it. Four Swords in one!


    However, seeing Zhuo fan''s firm eyes, the magic sword had no way to turn into a black light and then merged into his body.


    At this point, Zhuo fan has only one sky splitting sword in his hand. And the sky splitting sword did not have too much delay, and immediately took Zhuo fan''s body and attacked Jiutian.


    Along the way, Zhuo fan didn''t have to do it by himself. The sky splitting sword took his arm and waved it everywhere. Under the purple light, all the thunder were split and disappeared, even without a trace of thunder aura.


    This can not help but make the thunder cloud, even more heavy losses, the lightning in the cloud also rapidly reduced.


    You should know that although Zhuo fan''s skyward sword can disperse the thunder and lightning, the aura of the thunder and lightning is still there. After being absorbed by the thunder cloud, the energy does not change, and it turns into lightning again.


    But now, it is under the destructive power of splitting the sky that there is no more supplement available!


    Boom!


    Finally, with a loud bang, Zhuo fan rushed into the center of the thunder cloud with the sky splitting sword, and all the thunder snakes wrapped them in it.


    "If you use the thunder burning air shock now, the thunder cloud will..."


    Touch!


    Zhuo fan looked at everything around him and murmured, but soon there was another loud noise, knocking on his head. But with a sigh, Zhuo fan looked at the magic sword in his hand and shook his head: "good, good, I don''t need any other magic powers. Can I use you? It''s just the thunder cloud in the land of thousands of miles. How can you eliminate it? Time doesn''t wait. If they turn red... "


    Silent, the sky splitting sword has no response.


    However, after a short pause, the sword moved again with Zhuo fan''s arm, and on the body of the sword, there was a gurgling purple light.


    Body suddenly a shock, I do not know why, holding the sky splitting sword, Zhuo fan''s mind suddenly appeared a familiar figure.


    "Split the sky, one day, I will take you to the top of the mountain and attract the attention of the public. Ha ha..."


    The rebellious figure of Baili Yutian keeps splitting the thunder around him in the thunder sea. His eyes are full of arrogance: "only I am worthy of a magic sword like you. How can other ordinary people deserve it? It''s just that... "


    Squeak!


    Suddenly, Bai Li Yutian stopped and said: "there are mountains outside the mountains, there are people outside people. If one day, someone can take you away from me, it will prove that I don''t deserve to hold such a deity as you. You should have a stronger master. The man I will take you to the top of the mountain just like I did. I will never disgrace your name of splitting the sky. I''m afraid I''ll be dead by then, but you should pass on my understanding of Kendo to that person. If I can''t get to the top, I must take my Kendo with me! "


    Buzz!


    The sky splitting sword trembled and seemed to be comforting.


    "Ha ha I''m just making a hypothesis. Who can beat me in the world? Don''t worry, ha ha... " With a smile, Baili Yutian continued to wield the magic sword. He was majestic, and his eyes were full of flames of war!Looking at this scene, Zhuo fan suddenly understood the meaning of the sky splitting sword. He wanted to preach on behalf of Bai Li Yu Tian. When it comes to the understanding of splitting the sky sword, I''m afraid there is no one who has a deeper understanding of heaven splitting sword than Baili Yutian, even the sword emperor.


    After all, these five magic swords are his own swordsmanship integrated into the power of the five gods and beasts. I''m afraid he can''t fully understand the changes. However, Bai Li Yu Tian is a man who is steeped in the acme of splitting the sky sword. His understanding may be the true meaning of splitting the sky!


    Otherwise, why is there only one hundred Li Yutian figure and no one else? Over the years, there are not a few people holding the sky chopping, including the sword emperor.


    But there is only one person who really knows how to chop the sky!


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan''s eyes must, according to the figure of the hundred Li Yutian in his mind, is also a sword waving around!


    All of a sudden, the wind and thunder were roaring, and the purple thunder continued to roar. A sword split the sky and looked down at him. Those thunder clouds around, just a flash, then all disappeared. Before the sword spirit arrives, the sword meaning has arrived. The thunder from all sides makes the world collapse!


    In this way, Zhuo fan entered the selfless state, as if he combined with the hundred Li Yutian in his mind, and each sword was extremely domineering.


    By the end of the whole swing of the sky splitting sword, there was no thunderstorm accumulation in the whole sky. A round of scorching sun was slowly emerging, and the bright sunlight, I''m afraid, for the first time in history, was sprinkled on this scorched land.


    Facing the brilliant brilliance, Zhuo fan''s eyes unconsciously left a tear.


    However, this tear was not shed by him, but by communicating with the spirit of sky splitting sword, it was for the spirit of the sword!


    Jianling can''t speak, but his feelings are completely introduced into zhuofen''s heart.


    Hiss! Hiss!


    The dense purple Qi gradually dispersed from the sky splitting sword and flowed into the aura between heaven and earth. Zhuo fan looked at all this and understood in his heart that the spirit of the sword had already dissipated its aura and returned to the heaven and earth.


    Scholars die for confidants!


    At the moment of the invincible sword''s death, he would like to follow. It is because jianzun''s mission has not been fulfilled that he has been left. Now, he''s gone.


    This sky splitting sword has become an inanimate thing again!


    "Zhuo fan, climb to the top of the mountain!"


    Finally, at the moment when the purple Qi completely dissipated, Zhuo fan''s mind was filled with the drinking of invincible sword Zun before he died. In his heart, he knew that this was the last blessing of the sword spirit!


    The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, and Zhuo fan nodded happily: "what kind of master you really are, what kind of sword you have. Man is like a sword, and a sword is like a man. The free and unrestrained spirit of the splitting sky sword spirit is the same as that of the invincible


    Gently touched the purple sword, Zhuo fan smile, a raised hand will be included in the ring, but the eyes are more firm.


    Peak, I will reach it, with your Kendo


    Shua Shua Shua!


    At this time, a burst of sound, Murong lie and other figures immediately appeared beside Zhuo fan, looked at him and said, "Mr. Zhuo, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. They''re all well." Said, Zhuo fan a shake hands, will be in the field of people are released. All of a sudden, the powerful momentum of the road immediately issued, luoyunhai and they all broke through their own shackles, all to the yuan realm. Even those three little guys have reached the realm of Huaxu!


    Seeing this, Zhuo fan nodded with satisfaction, and then looked at those sword King masters. He couldn''t help but see the light in front of him.


    Murong lie and they were really pressed for too long in the van stage. They had just broken through and immediately reached the peak of the spirit king. Even if it was Li Jingtian, they also reached the strength of the king in the middle period.


    Feel the body gurgle yuan force concussion, everyone is a burst of excitement.


    "Eh, steward Zhuo, your accomplishments have been retreated and you have reached the five levels of bone forging!" At this time, Li Jingtian was stunned and exclaimed.


    Zhuo fan''s face was stagnant, and Zhuo fan had time to observe his accomplishments. However, it was not good. After a look, he was shocked: "in the middle of the king of spirit?"


    Yes, Zhuo fan, who has just been robbed by thunder, has reached the peak of returning to yuan. After inheriting the sky splitting sword technique, not only did the mood soar, but also the original formula reduced the surface cultivation to the bone forging state, and even the real cultivation broke through to the level of the middle Lingwang.


    However, as soon as the thunder robbery that the breakthrough spirit king should have had, he was thrown by Zhuo fan in a burst of sky splitting sword technique, which broke up in an instant. He didn''t even know it.


    This has to be said to be a pity, after all, that thunder rob is to help you harden body.


    However, has borrowed other people''s thunder robbery, quenched body Zhuo fan, seems not to care about this! After all, he already has the spirit king physique, need to quench twice? ha-ha!


    "Ladies and gentlemen


    All the people were safe and sound. Zhuo fan, who was taught by the heaven splitting sword himself, realized the skill of splitting Heaven Sword in an instant, which was a great bargain. Suddenly, his talent flashed and looked at all the people on the scene: "now our number of spiritual kings can already form a small army. The original master of sword king has inherited the divine sword, which is different from the ordinary spirit king. In this way, the time I just said can be advanced, and now I will be in the corner of Holy Land and play a piece of heaven and earth! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    "The best spirit mine, xuanjing ore, superior good goods, come and buy it quickly..."


    "Twelve kinds of miraculous elixir, immortal cloud powder, one grade of holy elixir, Longxu ointment, quick hand, slow hand..."


    ¡­¡­


    In a prosperous small town, one by one hawkers are shouting, and the stalls in front of them are full of their own goods. The bustling crowd shuttles back and forth in this crowded market, looking around at the dazzling goods. It''s really lively.


    In front of the town, stands a high shaft gate, above which is hung a plaque with three simple big characters, happy town!


    Step on it!


    At this time, a clear step slowly sounded, a graceful girl, in the 12 Powerful guard arch, came to the town, next to a thin young man, never leave. A close look, but it is Luo yunshang and Zhuo fan two people came. And those guards are the iron and blood youths who have just broken through the realm of returning to yuan.


    Squeak!


    The town, which was just bustling and noisy, was suddenly silent. All of them turned their heads suddenly and looked at these strange faces. They looked at each other, and their eyes flashed with inexplicable light. However, after three seconds, as if nothing had happened, they continued to clamour, bargain, and carry out the original pace, as if they did not care about their arrival.


    A little strange, Luo yunshang looked at Zhuo fan with a puzzled look on her face, but Zhuo fan just laughed indifferently and didn''t say anything. She waved and beckoned people into the town.


    The market is still as lively as it used to be, but it is mixed with a lot of strange atmosphere. It seems that the eyes of all the people here are now and then glancing to them, and their eyes are full of awe inspiring essence.


    This can''t help but let Luo Yunchang a heart instantly nervous up, face slightly heavy, carefully grasp Zhuo fan''s palm.


    "Zhuo fan, this town is a little strange!"


    "If it''s not weird, we''ll come for nothing, ha ha..."


    With a grin, Zhuo fan''s face was indifferent, but his eyes towards the people around him, just like them, exuded the essence of choosing people to eat.


    Then Zhuo fan took Luo yunshang and others to an inn. After a look, he bowed down and asked Luo yunshang, "Miss, it''s getting late. Shall we settle here?"


    Luo Yun nodded his head and went in together!


    "Well, my guest, where do you come from, where are you going? Are you still staying in the restaurant?" However, just after stepping into the door, a middle-aged woman with heavy make-up, already grinning, welcomed her. At the same time, he also looked at the figures of several people, as if he were looking at something.


    Micro a nod, Zhuo fan does not agree: "prepare five first-class wing rooms, a young lady, the rest of us live in the remaining 13 people!"


    "Oh, five rooms..." Face a stagnant, that proprietress seems to have some embarrassment: "sorry, the shop does not have so many vacant rooms!"


    "How many are there?"


    "One room!"


    "How about a room?" As soon as his brow shook, Zhuo fan shook his head in a hurry: "even if we let the eldest lady live in a room, how can we not take care of it around? Miss, I think we''d better find another inn to settle down in! "


    After a deep look at him, Luo yunshang understood and nodded: "then act according to the words of housekeeper Zhuo!"


    "This is the only Inn in Huanxi town. If you look for it again, I''m afraid you''ll have to sleep out in the wild!" Suddenly, there was a big drink.


    All of them were surprised and turned their heads to see a middle-aged man with a face like Qiongyu and a handsome man, who came to them with a light smile. The proprietress saw, also do not feel at present a bright, immediately happy eyebrows, respectfully a courtesy: "Fang housekeeper!"


    "Landlady, there''s nothing to do with you here. I''ll take care of some friends."


    With a slight smile, the housekeeper sent the landlady away. Then he looked at Zhuo fan and others, respectfully clasped his fist and said, "in the lower Ding, the big housekeeper of the Liao family in this town, what do you call it?"


    After nodding his head, Zhuo fan also smiles and hugs his fist: "I''m Zhuo fan, the housekeeper of the Luo family. This is my eldest lady, Luo yunshang, and the others are my guards. It''s late when I pass by for business, so I want to have a rest! "


    "Oh Are you the housekeeper


    After taking a deep look at him, the square tripod''s eyes flashed with doubts: "brother Zhuo, I''m sorry to take the liberty. Your cultivation is really..."


    On hearing this, he understood what he meant. Zhuo fan felt some loss in his eyes. He had no choice but to sigh and lower his head, as if he didn''t want to mention it.


    Seeing this, Luo Yunchang hastened to reply: "to be honest, steward Zhuo is born with a broken pulse. In the process of cultivation, he can''t be compared with ordinary people. But he is smart and rigorous. My father only mentioned that he was in charge of the whole family. Housekeeper, it''s not a fight. What do you want to do with such a strong cultivation? You can say it, ha ha ha... "


    With that, Luo yunshang also specially pinched Zhuo fan''s palm and patted the back of his hand with pity to show his comfort.Nima, I see. I''m a little white faced man!


    All the income, the square Ding immediately understand everything.


    I''ll tell you, when you''re 20 or 30 years old, you can''t even be a little kid. What''s the difference between being disabled and being disabled? No matter how smart you are, you can''t be promoted to a housekeeper. Even if the housekeeper doesn''t fight, it''s a facade, isn''t it?


    It seems to have gone nepotism!


    Hum, boy It''s not nothing!


    The heart thinks so, but Fang Ding''s mouth can''t say so.


    "Brother Zhuo, if you have 360 lines, you will be the number one scholar. If you can be a housekeeper today, you will be able to stand out. " He patted him gently on the shoulder. Fang Ding burst out laughing and showed his heroic spirit: "well, it''s predestined to meet each other. Today, you have no place to settle down. How about entering our Liao house?"


    Not from a surprise, Luo yunshang immediately a joy, but still a little shy to bow down and said: "this how good meaning, I don''t know whether it will disturb the master of your house?"


    "Miss Luo, you are very kind. My master is the most hospitable person. He is known as a good man within a hundred miles. If someone is in trouble and asks for help, whether it is strangers in or outside the town, my master will open the door to help. "


    Slowly waving his hand, Fang Ding said with a smile: "otherwise, how can this town be called Huanxi town? I believe you can also see the happiness of the townspeople outside. It''s all my master''s good governance. If you can enter my house, it must be too late for my master to be happy. How can you be dissatisfied? "


    As soon as the words fell, the landlady also chuckled and came to the crowd, and said plaintively, "yes, master Liao is really chivalrous and kind-hearted. The business of my inn is almost robbed by him. Ha ha


    Hearing this, Fang Ding smiles and shakes his head.


    Luo yunshang and Zhuo fan looked at each other and nodded slightly. Then they looked at Fang Ding and bowed down and said, "well Thank you very much, housekeeper Fang. If there is any disturbance, please forgive me! "


    "Miss law, you are welcome." Also respectfully returned a courtesy, Fang Ding is in front of the road, Zhuo fan they followed. Just as soon as they left the inn, the landlady, who had just been smiling warmly and full of vigor, turned pale and showed a strange sneer. The rest of the guests and staff in the inn, looking at the direction of Zhuo fan''s disappearance, all of them have the same cold arc, bloodthirsty and cruel


    A quarter of an hour later, Fang Ding finally took Zhuo fan and they came to the gate of a large mansion. They said hello to the guards outside and went in. As if used to it, the guards were all smiling and bowed politely, without any sense of arrogance and arrogance.


    Just looking at their almost humble smile, Luo yunshang has a kind of permeating feeling of cold hair standing up. Holding Zhuo fan''s hand, he is more and more tight.


    "Miss Luo, please wait a moment. I''ll inform my master when I go."


    Finally, through the Daodao hall, Zhuo fan and they finally came to the center of the hall. Fang Ding bowed down again and went straight to the back hall.


    Zhuo fan is a slight salute, watching his figure disappear, and then look around the layout here.


    Taking a deep breath, Luo yunshang stares at him tightly. Seeing no one around, he whispers: "Zhuo fan, I don''t think it''s right here!"


    "There must be something wrong. It''s so close to a place like chelei valley. Who can build a town here! What''s more, as far as I know, there was a World War I, and it became a desolate place with no resources and no people. Who would like to visit here? "


    In his eyes, Zhuo fan walked slowly and looked at the layout of the house, and the corners of his mouth crossed a strange curve: "those who are willing to come here are probably criminals who are not allowed to live in the world. Moreover, their livelihood is absolutely not good. Things that cannot be put on the surface, and even those who practice evil ways dare not intervene easily! Under those happy and comfortable smiling faces outside, I''m afraid it''s bloody and ferocious, maybe! "


    Hearing this, Luo yunshang could not help shaking and said in a hurry: "what are we still doing here? Run quickly, in case we are caught..."


    "Well, what are you running for? Is it not convenient for us to come here to investigate him just by looking at his details? "


    Chuckling, Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed a cold: "in such a corner of the place, set up a bewitching Bureau, even if the evil, where can be evil? He wants to be a hunter to catch prey, but it''s not sure who is the prey in the end, hum! "


    Staring at him tightly, Luo yunshang nodded slightly, but then he said quietly: "Zhuo fan, do we have to rob other people''s territory?"


    "Of course


    With a nod of his head, Zhuo fanding said: "the power of holy land has been clearly divided, and it is not so easy to change. If we outsiders want to be found and have a foothold, we must return our souls to the dead. Although Huanxi town is not a clear place, some people must know that this is a face-to-face identity, and we must obtain it! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    In the dark room, a dead wood rocking chair, creaking and creaking, an old man with a thin face, white hair and a gloomy face, is sitting on the rocking chair and swinging constantly.


    Fang Ding bowed down in front of him and respectfully told him, "my master, I have inquired about them all the way. They are just a group of merchants. It''s no big deal except that the owner of the house is the king of spirit and has a power in a small town. You can do it! "


    "What''s the quality of the goods?" The rocking chair was still rocking. The old man''s face was expressionless, but his lips moved slightly, making a noise.


    His face was full of solemnity, and Fang Ding bowed to him and said, "don''t worry, my master, this time, you''ve got a good appearance. The eldest lady and the twelve guards are all practicing in the Guiyuan realm. Only the little white faced housekeeper is really unlucky, but the five levels of forging bone state are just negligible! "


    "OK, I''ll go out and have a look."


    Nodding slightly, the old man coughed two times, slowly straightened up, and then walked out with wasted steps. Fang Ding saw it and quickly helped him.


    After a while, accompanied by bursts of light cough, the old man came to the reception hall with Fang Ding. Seeing this, Luo yunshang and others quickly got up and went to worship.


    However, when she saw the old man''s face black and blue, just like a ghost''s face, she couldn''t help but startled and cried out. Her body also kept shrinking back: "ah!"


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Zhuo fan looked at him closely for a long time. He seemed to think of something in his heart and nodded slightly.


    "Why, does my appearance frighten the young lady?" Then he covered his mouth and coughed twice. The old man laughed and sat on the throne, while Fang Ding stood respectfully beside him.


    Trying to calm herself down, Luo yunshang was a little embarrassed and said, "forgive me, master Liao. I''ve just been so rude. Please forgive me!"


    "It''s no big deal. I know in my heart that anyone who sees me will be scared. Ha ha..." He waved his hand slowly, and the old man gave a noncommittal smile. Then he looked at the people deeply. His eyes were shining with strange light, and he nodded a little from time to time.


    Seeing this scene, Luo yunshang felt uncomfortable, as if he was a commodity on the market, being appraised and selected by others!


    After a long time, the old man took back his greedy eyes and said with a deep smile: "listen to housekeeper Fang, Miss Luo''s father is a city Lord. I don''t know which city it is?"


    "Xiangyun city!" Nodding slightly, Luo Yun Shang chuckled.


    Light nodded, the old man thought, Xiangyun city It''s not a big city. It covers an area of less than 200 Li. It''s not as big as my town. Almost a king of spirits can set up mountains there. It seems that the Luo family is really not a hard nut to crack, but


    Thinking so, the old man continued: "Xiangyun city Who is in charge of it? "


    "The leader of Liao family laughs that the eight emperors of holy land are famous all over the world. Half of the holy land is under the command of the eight emperors and the other part is under the jurisdiction of the seven holy mountains. The rest of the territory is only picked up by some powerful Lingwang masters. This is also a boundary that people can''t look up to. Unfortunately, we are just people who don''t want to see more! "


    He could not help but smile and shake his head. Luo yunshang sighed: "at the beginning of the year, my father wanted to send someone to the Lord Shen of Fengyun city to help him recommend him and take refuge in the sword emperor. Unfortunately Even the most important one of the 72 City lords of the sword emperor didn''t look up to us, and all the gifts were thrown out of the door. Under helpless, had to defeat. It''s hard to hold the thighs of these big people


    Nodding slightly, the old man also sighed: "yes, today''s world, there is no strong backing to do backing, it is really dangerous ah, today you can lay down a city, when the city Lord. Tomorrow they may be defeated and replaced by others. Anyone who wants to move you doesn''t need to think about it, just like today... "


    "Yes, the world is Well? "


    Originally, she also agreed to place her head on her head, but soon, Luo yunshang was stunned and looked at him strangely: "Lord Liao, you You I beg your pardon? Like today? What do you mean


    The corner of his mouth crossed a strange arc, and the old man grinned and said: "it means Your father doesn''t have much to rely on, so I can rest assured. Otherwise, I will not be at ease when you eat this fat meat. Ha ha... "


    His face suddenly changed, and Luo yunshang was startled. He got up quickly and wanted to retreat. The twelve guards and Zhuo fan were also in front of her.


    "It''s no use, a bunch of little ones!"


    Disdainful to curl his mouth, the old man suddenly waved his hand, Shua, people will feel a strong wind hit, instantly all people fly out, flying in the air, but it is a buzzing sound, space fluctuations, all people have disappeared in the void, when they appear again, it is suddenly came to a rubble ground, thousands of skeletons, piled into a pile You can''t see the side of a hill.


    The pupils of her eyes shrank. When Luo yunshang saw it, she cried out. Then she quickly found Zhuo fan''s figure and jumped up: "ah, Zhuo fan, help..."


    "Close the border!"His eyes were slightly hushed. Zhuo fan looked at all directions and looked at the different scenes. He could not help but make a voice: "it turns out that there is such a border in this town. It looks prosperous and prosperous, but actually it is just used to hide the corpse mountain and bone sea."


    Holding him tightly, Luo yunshang also looked around and said, "how can we leave?"


    "I can''t go. With your strength, you can''t step out of the holy array at my level!"


    Suddenly, a light smile sounded, around the desolate space, a strange wave shaking, the old man appeared in front of Zhuo fan and others, sneering.


    At the same time, Fang Ding and many townspeople of the town also came to this place. Looking at the panic expression of the Luo family, they all laughed wantonly, full of sarcasm.


    Bang bang bang!


    He knocked the void hard. It was like knocking on the high wall. It was as if there was a transparent space separating them. Luo yunshang was furious and roared at the old man: "old man, let us out quickly. Otherwise, our Luo family will not let you go! "


    "Leave me alone? By the father of your third rate city Lord? Ha ha... "


    Can''t help laughing, the old man''s face full of ridicule: "don''t joke, don''t say I''m not afraid of him, even if he really found him, he can''t doubt my head, do you believe it, girl?"


    Face a Su, Luo yunshang tightly staring at him, eyes with doubt. Zhuo fan chuckled and nodded: "indeed, this is near the chilei valley. Even if anyone disappears in this area, the first thing people think of is that they must be buried in the holy land, the red Thunder Valley. Who could have thought that such a happy and peaceful town would harbor such a bloodthirsty group of people? "


    "Well, you can''t judge a person by his appearance. You''ve seen it thoroughly!"


    With a slight pick on his brow, the old man took a deep look at Zhuo fan, but he flashed a strange color: "it seems that you can become a housekeeper, not only by nepotism, but also by some skills. Yes, one of the reasons why I chose this place as the base is because there is chilei Valley as the cover. No matter how many people I kill, they can''t trace me. Hum! "


    Nodding slightly, Zhuo fan chuckled and said, "indeed, you are very careful. All people who come to the town will inquire more and more before they start. Those who have too deep background will directly let go. Only those with shallow background will start. In this way, those who are powerless and powerless can not say whether they have the ability to find them. Even if they do, they will be covered by the red Thunder Valley. Even if they are found out, they can be easily left behind with the strength of your spirit king''s peak. It can be said that if you do business here, you can make a steady profit without losing money. It''s quite safe! "


    "Little guy, you know me. Although you are not strong enough, I begin to like you!" With a smile and a nod, the old man could not help but invite him: "why don''t you tell me, I''ll spare your life right away, how about it?"


    Disdain to skim his mouth, Zhuo fan did not make a sound, not to say no.


    Luo yunshang was full of anger, patted the border, and roared: "since you are the peak of Lingwang and can become a vassal, why do you want to do something like this? Even if you are under the command of one of the eight emperors, I''m afraid it will be very easy. It''s better than you to do this secret business. "


    The old man bit his teeth and clenched his fists. However, he loosened his face.


    "Because he has no way back. Even if the eight emperors of Holy Land cherish their talents, they can''t bring a person who practices soul swallowing array under his command. Do they want to follow the same old mistakes and be chased by the whole holy land?"


    However, at this time, Zhuo fan is a flash of essence in his eyes and drinks out loud.


    The body couldn''t help shaking, and the old man was also shocked, staring at Zhuo fan: "you Who are you and how do you know... "


    The rest of the townspeople, also one by one, looked at each other with panic.


    "Soul swallowing array What is that? " Luo Yun Shang eyebrows tight frown, but some confusion.


    Zhuo fan stares at them closely and opens the scar that has been silent for many years: "this soul swallowing array is a kind of magic practice method, which can quickly improve the skill by absorbing the essence and spirit of practitioners. However, in this spirit, there is resentment from the dead, which can rub the mind of those who practice martial arts. At the same time, the spirit of death will melt into the body, accelerating the decline of the body. Therefore, in order to practice Kung Fu with this array, you must be restrained, eliminate your resentment, and strengthen your foundation. Otherwise, you will be like this old devil! "


    With that, Zhuo fan pointed to the old man''s dark face and laughed.


    The old man was shameless and shivering with anger, but he didn''t say a word!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    "He Is this the result of practicing kung fu? " Looking at him deeply, Luo yunshang was surprised.


    With a grin, Zhuo fan didn''t agree: "yes, this is the consequence of not controlling and sucking people''s essence. Miss, do you see those white bones? He probably sucked it. However, he inhaled too much, and the resentment and stillness in his body were rapidly killing his body. Although it was the realm of spiritual king, his face was haggard, and he was not half angry. He almost wanted to die. Only if we continue to inhale and replenish a lot of essence, can we maintain it. But in this way, the resentment in his body will increase again! "


    "In order to survive, he has to smoke more people; but after smoking, he is more dangerous and has to smoke more. Such a vicious circle, drinking poison to quench thirst, is simply the enemy of practitioners all over the world. Such a dangerous person, which eight emperors stupid, dare to leave him? Isn''t it hateful? So at this time, he is no longer allowed to be between heaven and earth, just like his old ancestor, Liao Tianding


    "What, how did you know so long ago..." The old man was shocked and looked at Zhuo fan as if he were a demon.


    Luo Yunchang also eyebrows a shake, strange way: "Liao Tianding?"


    "Yes, a more ignorant fellow in those days!"


    With a cold smile, Zhuo fan''s face became solemn and solemn: "at that time, Liao Tianding was not like his worthless descendant, who hid himself as a disaster to the world. They are just and aboveboard killers and arsonists. They are known as the devil among the demons and the first demon king ever. It was sucking one city after another, with corpses all over the field. Stupidly, he absorbed his accomplishments from the realm of spiritual king to the realm of saints, and soon broke through to the level of quasi emperor. I think his idea at that time was to get to the imperial level as soon as possible. If he had the imperial Road, he could live forever


    "It''s a pity that he offended both black and white in the whole holy land. That time, however, regardless of the right way and evil way, they joined hands for the first time to encircle and suppress him. Finally, he was killed in the vicinity of chilei Valley, which should be here. However, after all, his people disappeared. People couldn''t find it. After all, he was the only one who knew the array. But now it seems that he left the formation before his death, which is probably the reason why you secretly built the town here. "


    His face trembled fiercely, and the old man was even more frightened. Pointing to Zhuo fan''s hand, he hesitated and said, "you Who are you? Why are you so clear about the secret of 10000 years ago? "


    "Ten thousand years?"


    His brow trembled, and Zhuo fan thought: "five thousand years after the war, I was sold to death by that beast. So it is. It took me five thousand years to reincarnate by Jiuyou secret record


    Staring at Zhuo fan tightly, the old man could not help but drink again: "you Who is it? Why do you know... "


    "Because of the encirclement and suppression campaign, I also participated in it!" In the eye essence awn a flash, Zhuo fan reveals evil strange radian.


    The body couldn''t stop shaking. The old man took a deep look at Zhuo fan, full of unbelievable color: "impossible, how old are you? How could you possibly participate in that war


    "Old man, I have to say that your ancestor died of arrogance. You should have learned from his experience and lessons by being so careful. But it''s a pity that you are really bad. I met this seat, the head of the eight emperors of Holy Land... "


    "Are you the emperor of swordsman?" The pupils of his eyes shrank suddenly, and the old man was more and more frightened.


    As his face sank, Zhuo Fan said coldly, "the head of the eight emperors, when is the old man''s turn? I am the devil Emperor..."


    "Magic emperor Zhao Cheng?" However, before he could export, the old man was shouting again.


    After biting his teeth, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing: "you old man, you just didn''t listen to my words. When the old man Liao Tianding was encircled, Zhao Cheng''s little rabbit was not born yet. Laozi is the devil emperor of the eight emperors! "


    "Er When did the demon emperor become the head of the eight emperors Not from a Leng, the old man and the others looked at each other, are confused.


    His face couldn''t stop taking a puff. Zhuo fan had no choice but to take a breath. His heart was cold and cold: "old guy, how old are you?"


    "More than three thousand!"


    "Well, kid, it seems that I didn''t deserve to kill you!" Zhuo fan took a long breath of sullen anger: "it''s just that I was born two thousand years late, and I''ve forgotten my reputation. How damned you are! But if you don''t have this thing, you should die. A group of exiled forces, no friends and relatives, no contact with the outside world, and it doesn''t matter if they disappear. It''s really damned. It''s just that with this, you are even more damned! "


    Eyes full of confusion, people are a face of doubt, listen to what he said, in the clouds.


    When Zhuo fan saw it, he couldn''t help smiling: "I mean, in fact, what I did with you was to erase a group of people without background and replace them. From today on, Huanxi town belongs to the Luo family. You No more! "


    "What?"


    Hearing this, the crowd was stunned at first, then they looked at him foolishly and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha Who do you think you are to rob us of Huanxi town? It''s a state of forging bones. It''s a dream"Yes, if you know a few things of the past, you dare to pretend to be an elder to frighten us? Don''t you look at your accomplishments? Forging bone realm is only one or two hundred years old at most. Who are you bluffing at all if you still take part in the encirclement and suppression campaign 5000 years ago? "


    "Hey, hey Little bunny, I was almost scared by you. Bragging is not a draft. Now you are trapped in my boundary. In a moment, I will refine all of you, and then I will rave and rob me of the town of joy? Joke


    ¡­¡­


    All people, are a face of wild laughter, look at Zhuo fan''s eyes, full of contempt and contempt. Even if you ya again eloquent, also can''t say so does not have the spectrum matter. Even if you want to survive, even if you say you are the nephew of the eight emperors, you might as well be a clever move!


    Maybe we will let you go if we are afraid of it!


    But you''re crazy, but it''s too ridiculous


    Touch!


    However, the people''s laughter has not stopped, a loud noise has suddenly burst in all people''s ears, and instantly suppressed their loud laughter.


    The whole soul swallowing boundary was still complete before, but in the blink of an eye, it was broken into nothingness, and the black flame was burning at the edge of the boundary.


    Er!


    As if a duck had been caught by the neck, the laughter stopped suddenly. Although the smile on the face is still stiff on the face, but in a pair of eyes, it is full of shock color.


    Zhuo fan''s left pupil flashed with black thunder. The corner of his mouth raised a laughing arc and whispered: "I''m sorry, I can''t tell jokes. I''ll do what I say. You I''m dead! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhuo fan suddenly waved his hand to the sky, and a black awn flew straight into the sky, and then exploded with a roar, turning into a strange black fireworks!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    All of a sudden, the powerful momentum of the road suddenly emerged, from far to near, from all directions, forming a encirclement. The terrible pressure also suddenly attacked this seemingly peaceful and dark town!


    "Spirit The king of spirit


    The pupils of his eyes shrank violently. The old man was shocked and his lips trembled: "one Two Three Ten Twenty Nima, how can so many spiritual kings come? Who on earth have we provoked? "


    Feeling the powerful momentum that is not under oneself at all, the way approaches. The old man was completely broken down and was about to cry. When the rest of the people heard it, they were about to urinate.


    Dozens of spirit kings surrounded their small town. Did they offend the imperial level masters? Your sister, who are these people? Come fishing to enforce the law?


    The old man couldn''t calm down any more. He cried out: "everybody, run away. One of them is running away. We are not their opponents..."


    However, before his voice fell, there was a loud noise, and the whole space was already spread by black fire. Before the townspeople and the housekeeper Fang Ding had not yet called out, they were instantly turned into fly ash and disappeared.


    His body couldn''t stop trembling. The old man stiff his head, turned his head, and looked at Zhuo fan, who was smiling evil. He could not set a channel: "melt his own strength into the space and control the whole space. You Are you also a master of Lingwang


    "Yes, you guessed it right!"


    With a slight smile, Zhuo fan slowly raised his hand and sent out a deep drink: "go to death!"


    His eyelids couldn''t stop moving. The old man gritted his teeth fiercely, and his face was not willing to. He yelled: "I am the peak of the king of spirit. Even if you are the king of spirit, you can''t kill me. You can''t have a thousand souls."


    As soon as the voice fell, the ghost drank, and the gloomy gray air suddenly rose from the surrounding space. It was he who used his own power of space to send out his resentment.


    However, since his life, all his things were burned by the black flame, and there was no residue left.


    Seeing this, the old man was completely dumbfounded.


    What''s wrong with this? His skill is already at the top of the spirit king''s realm. How can you make a fart sound after you come out?


    "You are superior to me, old man. Unfortunately, the gap in energy level is too big! Ha ha... " A light smile, Zhuo fan''s hand gently grasps, that old man''s side black inflammation then to call, all together smash to his body, twinkling of an eye swallowed him in.


    Ah ah


    Bursts of howling resounded, and the pain of tearing heart and lung twisted his face. But his eyes are still confused, finally quite unwilling to roar: "you What is sacred? "


    "Five thousand years ago, the first of the eight emperors of the holy land, the magic emperor Zhuoyi fan!"


    With a flash in his eyes, Zhuo fan fixed his voice: "five thousand years later, Zhuo fan is the housekeeper of Luo family. In the hands of Laozi, you No injustice


    Ah!


    It was another earth shaking cry that rang through the sky. I didn''t know whether it was unwillingness or regret or fear. The old man was already under the black fire of the road. In an instant, he was completely burnt out, and there was no residue left


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    Roar!


    In the north of the town, Dan Qingsheng, with several experts of the spirit king of Luojia, swept and pushed forward all the way, surrounded by the strength of the dragon spirit sword. The townspeople in the town had just run out, and then they were torn apart by the Dragon Qi, and their lives were lost in a blink of an eye.


    In the south, a hundred Li Yuyu was instantly transformed into a Shura in the world. The rain swords in the sky came one after another, killing all the remaining evils, leaving no trace.


    In the East is muronglie garrison, a blaze of fire, sprinkle the world.


    In the west, Ouyang attacks from the sky, like a wall of ice, keeping the way out of here. The people who came here only took a rest, then they became stiff and broke into pieces of ice and died away!


    So, so and so, under the sound of wailing and howling, all the people in the town were slaughtered, and no fish was caught.


    After all the people in FanJie have entered the town, it is a sea of blood and corpses, which is terrible. Looking at all this, Murong Xue couldn''t bear to find Zhuo fan''s figure and asked, "these people Is it really the same as you guessed


    "You ask her!"


    Slightly shrugged his shoulders, Zhuo fan did not agree, then went to the rest of the people waiting there, and cried out: "clean up here, after that, here is our foothold!"


    Roar!


    A call, the people were elated, and immediately began to work.


    Murong snow did not look at him, but looked to Luo yunshang, with a look of inquiry in his eyes.


    Smile slightly, understand her meaning, Luo yunshang will explain the previous things one by one. At this point, she knew that the whole town was also a dirty place!


    However, it may be true to the old saying that the wicked have their own mill. A group of small demons, meet the real big devil emperor, eat shriveled!


    Thinking of this, Murong snow turned his head and took a deep look. Zhuo fan, who was directing the people to do something, flashed a happy smile around his mouth.


    It seems that the devil is right. All the targets he takes are from the other side


    Then, according to their status and strength, they went directly to the town. The top officials of the Luo family and the master of Lingwang naturally entered the largest mansion here, Liao''s.


    But at this moment, the plaque should be changed and become luozhai. And the whole town has changed from Liaojia town to Luojia town!


    At the same time, Zhuo fan also found several secret rooms, dark paths and array boundaries in the house, which were very convenient. They were all ready-made facilities, so they didn''t have to do it any more. So in the advice of a few words, let everyone return to their respective places, he went to shut up on his own.


    But this time, he didn''t want to practice, but to fulfill his wish of bodyguard!


    Ding!


    In a dark basement, Zhuo fan put his hand to arrange the large array of refining tools. Seeing this, the magic sword beside him trembled excitedly. Before Zhuo fan spoke, he could not wait to fly into the array, and Cang clattered into the most central position.


    But looking at it, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head: "say Blood spirit, you are my own blood baby. In order to maintain the spirit of Qingtian sword, I let you take the place of Jianling temporarily. It is also my wish to integrate these five swords to see if they can refine the emperor''s soldiers that never appeared in the legend. Even if I don''t become an emperor''s soldier, these five kinds of Kendo are combined. I also use hand. It''s me who should be worried. Why do you look more anxious than me? The first four swords are integrated, and you don''t get any benefits? "


    Ding Ding Ding!


    The body of the sword trembled in a hurry and made a sonorous sound. It seemed that the magic sword could not wait!


    "Well, well, I''ll see what you can do. But first of all, you have to bear it again. It''s not good to be burned by the thunder of extermination. " Don''t feel a chuckle, Zhuo fan joked.


    The magic sword was swinging its body all the time, as if already quite excited.


    The corner of his mouth crossed the radian of gladness. Without saying a word, Zhuo fan immediately put the seal formula in his hand again: "return to the position of the sword spirit, five in one, holy soldiers soaring into the sky, Emperor soldiers present in the world, chide!"


    Whoa!


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhuo fan''s left pupil suddenly sent out a black flame, burning violently, and instantly integrated into the array. The whole array is also buzzing to send out space vibration, continuous vibration. In the blink of an eye, they were all swept by the black thunder flame. The magic sword kept shaking under the constant burning of thunder flame, as if in spasm.


    Thanks to his inability to speak, he would have to show his teeth and howl like a pig!


    At the same time, Zhuo fan suddenly took out the sky splitting sword which had no sword spirit, raised his hand and threw it into the array.


    For a moment, however, listening to the sound of burning, the magic sword and the sky splitting sword have begun to melt together, and then slowly lean together and connect with each other!


    "The magic formula of heaven and the devil!"


    With a flash of essence in his eyes, Zhuo fan gave a big drink, and then he took his hand again. The black gas of his whole body bubbled out, and all of them immediately integrated into the big array.


    Suddenly, as if the waves swept the beach, the black smoke in the crackling thunder, a burst of swallow, the last wave to beat, instantly will the two swords, completely into the dark. The whole array, just like a cocoon, turned into a black ball. All the black gas was wrapped in the outer layer, and inside was the explosion of thunder!Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan was watching all the reactions in the array, and his heart was always bursting. He had never heard of the legend of the emperor''s soldiers in the world, nor had he practiced them. This was his first challenge. Although it was to collect the ready-made holy soldiers of the sword emperor, he was not sure. Naturally, he was a little nervous.


    I don''t know what will happen after these five holy soldiers are fused. Is it still as successful as before, just one more Kendo, or is there a new change?


    After all After the integration of the five kinds of kendo, it is equivalent to the collection of Kendo of Jiandi.


    Oh, I''m really looking forward to


    His eyebrows were shaking all the time. Zhuo fan kept staring at the black ball, pacing back and forth from time to time, and his palms were covered with sweat.


    In this way, one hour, two hours, the inside is still burning, it seems that there is no change. Three hours later, four hours later, the burning sound inside seemed to fade gradually, and gradually became silent. But there was no fire.


    If Zhuo fan is not connected with the blood baby''s life, if he knows it''s OK, he must think it''s burned inside.


    Slowly stretched out his hand, Zhuo fan wanted to open the inside to have a look, but when he thought that in case it was fused to the most critical time, how could he do if he failed?


    So, Zhuo fan hesitated a little, and forced himself to suppress the curiosity in his heart, waiting there, but the more anxious.


    Until three days later, the black ball still did not respond, Zhuo fan some can''t wait, thinking a little, just want to disperse the formation, the black gas back.


    But at this time, the sudden change, the black ball even violently vibrated, and even, the whole earth was constantly shaking. Zhuo fan''s body fell and nearly fell!


    Boom! Boom!


    Not only the earth, but even the whole sky, could not stop shaking. Even the colorful clouds were floating in the air, just like the original.


    Plopping, plopping


    Qisheng mountain, an elegant small building, a group of white bearded old men are still tirelessly looking at the ancient books, from time to time frowning, seems to be thinking about something.


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth trembled, the whole mountain could not stop shaking, and there were colorful clouds in the sky.


    Seeing this situation, the people were shocked: "Why are you here again? What''s going on? Didn''t it appear once a hundred years ago? Now we don''t understand what was the reason for this, but why do we have such a vision again? "


    "It''s not the same. It''s a little different from that a hundred years ago."


    At this time, an old man suddenly floated into the air, and immediately settled down and looked at other humanitarians: "you see, the vision a hundred years ago made us unable to make our skills come out. This time, it is different. Only the vision will not affect the practitioner!"


    Oh, it is


    Clearly nodded, the rest of the old people are also floating together, caidun stabilized body shape. Just looking at the sky, the eyes are still full of confusion.


    Although it is not as powerful as it was a hundred years ago, this phenomenon is somewhat similar


    Bang!


    On the other hand, in front of a small bamboo building, a chess piece suddenly fell on the chessboard, and the white palm slowly took it back. The figure in the dark turned to look at the colorful clouds outside and murmured: "over the years, there has finally been a man who has the hope to challenge the imperial level master!"


    "Who is that?" Another person calm voice, light way.


    "Do you remember who was most likely to win the next emperor?"


    "Ancestor of blood demon?"


    "Yes, he is the most promising. Unfortunately, he has no road of his own, and he can''t open the imperial realm. No matter how strong his strength is, he can''t master the imperial realm! It''s just that... "


    Bang!


    A chess piece fell on the chessboard severely, and the man made a definite voice: "it''s hard to say the blood baby he refined!"


    "An elf?"


    "Yes, elves are born and bred in the natural world. None of the ten paths is natural, which makes it possible to unite the imperial realm. And once you have the imperial Road, you have the qualification to gamble with the emperor level masters. It''s a pity that the blood baby is his own blood baby. He can''t become Tao himself. How can the blood baby become the Tao? But if the blood baby comes out alone... "


    "How is it possible that his own blood baby would be willing to let him fly alone?" He shook his head slowly, and the man behind him did not agree.


    With a sneer, the child holder dropped a son again and nodded his head and said, "yes, where can I come from without giving up? That''s why the old guy is never the rival of the Empire. However, that is the past. Although there is no royal road in heaven and earth, there is a vision, which indicates that someone has this potential. I just don''t know who he is, is that the group with him? Ha ha Interesting. FanJie is really talented. As expected, the harder the place is, the more miracles will happen! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    Boom! Boom!


    The strong vibration lasted more than three hours before it could stop.


    Zhuo fan in the secret room, although he did not see the outside vision, his eyes were also full of surprise, just staring at the black ball, but he did not dare to move, for fear of something wrong!


    All of a sudden, at this time, a sudden change occurred. But when the sound of hissing kept ringing, the black sphere was shrinking slowly. Finally, when it was shrunk to half a meter square, a strange figure inside was revealed. Zhuo fan could not help but be surprised and clenched his fists.


    Then, the black ball continued to shrink, and more and more parts of the figure appeared. When the black ball completely shrinks, Zhuo fan''s eyes suddenly jump and see the situation inside.


    It turned out that there was a skinny, dark looking child of about seven or eight years old, with a dark robe on his body. Just now, the black ball was inhaled into his stomach by the child!


    Eyelids can''t help beating hard, Zhuo fan looked at this scene deeply, was completely shocked!


    "Blood spirit, see Master!"


    However, he was blinded, but the child appeared to be quite clever. He suddenly stepped forward and fell to the ground, respectfully holding fist.


    His eyebrows trembled slightly, Zhuo fan''s eyelids drooped, and he was staring at him closely. His eyes were full of doubts: "blood spirit Master? Are you my natural blood baby? "


    "Yes, thank you for giving me the body of King Kong, so that I can have my own place." The corner of his mouth cocked up, and the child''s face was full of gratitude: "maybe the master doesn''t know. After the five holy soldiers are fused, the emperor''s soldiers can be transformed into human beings. So now that I have a body, I can be a complete person, which is given by the master. Don''t forget your great kindness


    With that, the child banged three times to Zhuofan again!


    His eyes were slightly hissed and narrowed. Zhuo fan pondered for a long time before returning to his taste: "emperor soldiers become human beings. You are the soul of this person as a sword spirit! I see. No wonder you are more anxious to integrate than I am. Dare you, this is your adult way


    After touching his head, the child gave a dry smile, showing some shyness.


    "To tell you the truth, master. They can talk to the world, they can laugh at people. It''s a pity that the method of becoming an adult in the world is quite bumpy, especially for us, who are inferior to the intelligence of ordinary animals. Fortunately, the master gathered five holy soldiers together, and integrated the emperor''s soldiers. Only then did I have the adult Dharma door, which was given by the master! "


    The voice falls, the child kneels down again kowtow, the color of gratitude on the surface, overflowing.


    Staring at him tightly, Zhuo fan thought a little and felt it a little. Then he couldn''t help laughing and sighing: "it''s clearly my own blood baby. Now I''m estranged from you. It seems that I''ve lost something. No wonder you don''t need to live by me now that you have the body shape of an imperial soldier


    "Where does the master say that my body is made by my master, who is my father and mother. Where can I abandon my master?"


    As if he heard Zhuo fan''s helplessness in his words, the child rushed to his chest and said, "from now on, I will still be a sword in your hand, protecting your side. It''s no different from before. The only thing that has changed is that I can really communicate with the host in the future


    Said, the child a flash, Shua, and turned into a dark sword like thick ink, came to Zhuo fan''s side, emitting shining light. However, compared with the previous four swords in one, the stripes on the sword have disappeared completely. Because at this time, the five magic swords have been completely integrated into one, completely formed by nature, and no longer have their own ways.


    Gazing at him tightly, Zhuo fan thought for a while, then suddenly he said, "you have your own body now, and your own destiny is under your control. So many years have been attached to me, not easy to free, do not have a trace of want to go outside the idea of wandering? If there is, it doesn''t matter if you have been with me for so many years, we are sincere, and I won''t embarrass you! "


    "Master, you don''t believe me, or you don''t believe yourself?"


    Shua!


    A flash, magic sword back to the black robed child, eyes suffused with firmness. Zhuo fan saw this, but suddenly a Zheng, some familiar, this look, simply with him.


    "I am the master''s own blood baby. I have no thought and soul, and I exist with the master. With the passage of time, only from the master, step by step to establish their own personality. That is to say, all my thoughts and codes of conduct are learned from the master, including the way in the master''s mind, and also the way in my heart. I am the other master, yourself. The master never owes people kindness. Can I owe them? If the master does his best to assist the Luo family, I will spare no effort to serve the master. I will never say a word to you


    Body can not stop a shock, Zhuo fan deeply looked at him, the heart immediately clear.


    Yes, the child got everything from himself, which can be said to be another self. If he has a clear conscience, he will not do ungrateful things.This is also a copy of our own Tao. What can be doubted? Although he is no longer my blood baby, but my strongest sword, will be his most loyal guard!


    Think of here, Zhuo fan smile, a nod, fixed way: "good, after you are my close sword boy, guard in the side!"


    "Yes, master!" Sunshine, a grin on his face.


    He nodded in satisfaction, and Zhuo fan turned to leave. But he had not taken a few steps, but he suddenly thought of something. He said curiously, "by the way, if I burn, kill, rob and betray my faith, will you still be loyal to me?"


    "Oh, well, as I said, I learned everything from you, just like you. If you break your promise, I will break my promise. Maybe even if you don''t want me to go, I will leave you even if I kill you. And then I''ll be like you, burning, killing and looting, and getting everything I want. That''s it


    Hiss!


    Zhuo fan''s heart was shocked. Then he took a long breath of turbid air and patted his chest: "fortunately, I''m still a man of principle. I haven''t done so many dirty things. Otherwise, I''ve lost my magic sword and many strong enemies."


    So, Zhuo fan walked out, just as he walked, he was still thinking about whether he had done anything against his heart before. Don''t be such a good boy and revenge on Laozi. That''s what happens!


    The sword boy walked behind him, full of bright sunshine, but he felt a little cautious and flustered!


    "Er, sword boy, how strong are you?"


    "Before refining my body, my strength has been steadily improved with you. Whatever strength you have, I''ll have the strength. It''s also the mid-term of King Ling!"


    "Oh, what unique skills do you have? Don''t say I have them, you have them all!"


    "That can''t, I don''t have your empty, clear and God pupil and mieshi Lei Yan! But I inherited the five Kendo from you and merged into the sixth


    "Sixth?"


    "Yes, the sword of extermination..."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuo fan walks and inquires, so that he can have a number in his heart. Whether it is against the enemy or against ourselves, it is quite necessary to leave a preventive needle for ourselves.


    Soon, they went out of the secret room one after another, but outside, there were already many people waiting, all of them were Luo family high-level and Lingwang masters.


    However, when they saw Zhuo fan followed by a half boy, it was suddenly all stunned.


    "Well, he went in for three days, how could he make a doll? He made it himself? "


    "Don''t be kidding. You can''t have time to have a baby in three days. At least ten months."


    "Fart, is that the crux of the problem? The point is, how can a man give birth to a doll and go to such a big size in one breath? It''s not like there''s a secret passage coming out of it! "


    "It''s impossible. Housekeeper Zhuo is closed. I''m guarding all directions here. A fly can''t fly in. How can I get in a doll at will?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the rate of public awareness, whispering, eyes are strange color. Seeing this, Zhuo fan sneered and asked, "what are you waiting for here? What''s the matter?"


    "Well Housekeeper Zhuo, the world has just changed greatly, and there has been constant vibration. So let''s see what you want? " Pondering a little, Li Jingtian bows down a way.


    He waved his hand, and Zhuo fan refused to comment: "it''s OK, you go back. Recently, we have to do something else after we have established a solid foundation."


    "Oh, I see!"


    Stupidly nodded, but they did not intend to go, but a pair of strange eyes, have looked at the sword boy there.


    Knowing what they meant, Zhuo fan chuckled and introduced, "my personal guard, exterminating sword boy!"


    "Close guard?"


    Surprised, they all looked at each other, and they were baffled: "steward Zhuo, with your strength, you still use close guard? It''s impossible for this guard to surpass you, but at least it can''t be worse than you, a little doll... "


    "Yes, Dad, you let him be, not as good as I am!" At this time, Gu Santong also came to Zhuo fan in front of him with a strange face, and turned his lips in disdain.


    Bang!


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Zhuo fan hit him hard on the head, laughing and scolding: "are you still qualified to say other people? Before, you were a six-year-old doll. Did you not dominate Tianyu


    "Can I do the same? I''m a unicorn Haughtily raised his head, Gu Santong''s face was full of color.


    Bang!


    However, at this time, a black and thin palm suddenly slapped on his shoulder: "so, third young master, we have a competition, don''t we know? Ha ha... "


    His body couldn''t stop shaking. Gu Santong turned his head and looked at it, but he was facing a pair of dark, ink like pupils. The corners of his mouth were from time to time, and a strange radian rose up.My dear, as like as two peas, how does this indecent look look like, it would not be a long lost son.


    When he was not aware of this, Gu San Tong was immediately shocked


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    "Buy it, buy it, leave it!"


    After some blood washing, Huanxi town again ushered in the long lost noise, but this time, it was not in the town, but in an empty valley a hundred miles away from the town.


    After setting up a stall, Qiu Yanhai began to hiss and yell: "we are all our own people. There is no limit to what we can bet on. We just want to be lively. Here are three young masters, one for three; here is the mysterious guard of housekeeper Zhuo, the sword boy of extermination. One is five, and the bet is


    As soon as the voice fell, a group of people would Ding Ling''s Granger come forward and take out all the treasures they had hidden and throw them on the gambling table. There are pills, spirit soldiers, and rare herbs.


    But at this time, a big red wine jar was thrown on the table.


    Looking at this thing, people don''t have to think about it, they know who this wonderful flower is.


    He couldn''t stop puffing. Qiu Yanhai had no choice but to raise his eyes and look at the face of jiujianxian''s distiller''s grains nose. He laughed and said, "senior, although I have just said that, there are no restrictions. You just want to have fun and bet at will. What''s this? Ten spirit stones are not worth it


    "What''s wrong with ten spirit stones? This is the old wine of Murong family. Before I came, I came to Murong Jiashun specially. It has a price but no market. If it had not been for the bustle and cheerfulness of you, I would not have given up the fine wine, hum Disdain to curl his mouth, wine Sword Fairy high.


    With a wry smile and shaking his head, Qiu Yanhai couldn''t: "well, for the sake of your elder generation, count your ten Holy Spirit stones. Who are you going to vote against?"


    "It''s needless to say, the third young master of housekeeper Zhuo!"


    Now, we don''t know the strength of the three swordsmen. Especially in this holy land, everyone has reached the spirit king level, not to mention his strength. As for the sword boy, I can''t see it. To be on the safe side, let''s go to the third young master. "


    When this was said, everyone nodded slightly and agreed. Compared with a person who does not know the details, it is safer to bet on Gu Santong.


    However, just at this time, there was a soft sound, and a Guqin was just thrown in the middle of the gambling table. At the same time, a leisurely voice also suddenly rang through my ears: "I bet the sword boy!"


    "Liu mubai?"


    Not from a Leng, jiujianxian looked at him deeply and said strangely, "do you know what strength that sword boy has? Just bet him?"


    With an evil smile, Liu mubai shook his head slowly: "I don''t know, but what''s the strength of the person who can be selected by Zhuo fan to be the bodyguard? I''m afraid the third young master is too bold to accept the challenge so easily. After all, knowing yourself and knowing your enemy will win a hundred battles. Now he is in the light, others are in the dark. It seems that the sword boy has mastered more of the winning and losing numbers


    "It makes sense! It''s worthy of being the king of Qin, zither and sword who has endured for so many years to revenge his family In front of his eyes, the crowd suddenly opened his eyes, and they all moved the chips they had bet on the side of the ancient three links to the name of the sword boy.


    Jiujianxian could not help but lick some dry lips, but also could not help moving the wine jar: "er Liu mubai, old man, I''ll trust you once this time. If you lose, you''ll have to pay for this jar of wine! "


    "No problem. Besides, my piano is still there. Ha ha..." With a smile, Liu mubai didn''t care at all. He just looked at the peak where the two men were, smiling in his eyes.


    Since the sword star destroyed the country for many years, his whole person has become much lighter!


    On the other hand, there is a lot of noise and shouting, but Zhuo fan, Luo Yunhai and others are standing quietly in front of the mountain top, looking at the two people looking at each other for thousands of miles, and their eyes exude surging fighting spirit.


    After pondering a little, Luo Yunhai looked at Zhuo fan and doubted: "brother Zhuo, what is the holy sword boy? Can you really compare with xiaosanzi?"


    "I think so."


    He nodded slightly, and Zhuo Fan said in a quiet voice: "although the little third son broke through to the early stage of the king of spirit in the holy land, the sword boy is my magic sword. He has half of my ability. In other words, except for my eyes, he has all my remaining strength. If you fight with xiaosanzi, you won''t fall into a bad situation! "


    What?


    The body couldn''t help shaking, and they all cried out: "he is the God of the sword?"


    "Yes, maybe because of this, he is not a human being or a common creature, but a sword. We can''t see his cultivation clearly."


    He nodded slightly, and Zhuo fan continued: "according to his own words, he is just like me. He is in the middle of the spirit king. But I still want to see how his strength is. It''s just right for me to fight with xiaosanzi."


    He nodded clearly, which was clear to everyone. However, she took a look at Gu San Tong from a distance and sighed deeply.


    Oh, third brother, you should be careful. The boy is his father''s sword, and he is not a man. In this way, the victory or defeat of the divine sword against the holy beast can be said in two ways


    I don''t know each other''s identity, and I don''t know the worry in her heart. When Gu Santong saw a doll less than ten years old, even if it was a holy animal, it was not yet developed. It was not worth mentioning. If it''s human, hum, it''s a piece of cake, and a finger can be crushed to death. So he said: "boy, no matter how we say we are our own people, if you quit now, it''s still time. I won''t embarrass you, and I won''t let you down. I''ll give my father a face!""Little three son, you are still so arrogant!"


    With a smile, the sword boy disdained to turn his mouth, and his eyes twinkled: "even if you are a holy beast, but now this is a holy land. You are only young, and you are not yet an adult. Many people can kill you. Today, I''ll give you a preventive injection on behalf of my master. I''ll be careful when I go out later. Don''t lose my life and regret it


    Yeah?


    The body did not feel a tremor, Gu Santong looked at him strangely. Is this boy really a father''s son? How can the tone of speech, the style of conduct, and the degree of frankness are all so similar?


    When people saw this, they also looked at Zhuo fan strangely.


    Housekeeper Zhuo, this is the second you, or you in your youth. It''s just a mold!


    No words, Zhuofan just smile and don''t speak. It seems that the sword boy has inherited his whole demeanor, which is not like his own son!


    After taking a glance at Zhuo fan, Gu San Tong Cai took a deep breath and settled down. It seems that the boy is not so close to his father, so he can let go of the lesson. So he turned a heavy complexion and sneered and said, "I''ll forget that. You little bunny, which one is green and which is garlic, should be given an injection to me? It''s not sure who''s going to call, huh


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Santong suddenly stepped on his feet and immediately moved. His red fists smashed at the swordsman without delay. However, it is clear that this one left a measure of propriety, hit seven points, still left three points. But even so, Gu San Tong still felt that it was heavy, and it drew back two points.


    "Third young master, just let your horse come here. You don''t have to be timid. I can stand your fist!"


    There was a strange smile across the corner of his mouth. The sword boy''s fingers were close together. In his eyes, a red light flashed across his fingertips, and he suddenly went to the boxing of Gu San Tong.


    Shua!


    The sword flashed past and soared into the sky.


    However, when he saw a red glow that was gone in a flash, he bumped into Gu San Tong and made a deafening sound. After shaking himself, Gu Santong could not help but be knocked back. He drew back a hundred meters straight back, and then he could stop. But looking at the sword boy''s eyes, he was full of shock: "skyward sword? What''s more, it''s the ultimate Kendo? How can you have such strength? It''s only daddy who has such a strong sword power... "


    "It''s really the sword of housekeeper Zhuo. It really inherits the essence of steward Zhuo''s sword." Pupil can''t stop shaking, Shangguan Feixiong is also a face praise way.


    Nodding slightly, Zhuo fan''s mouth was smiling: "he used to be physically and mentally integrated with me. He got five kinds of Kendo from me, which is reasonable. Just listening to what he said, he seems to have understood the sixth kendo. That''s what I want to see! "


    "Sixth?"


    With a thump in his heart, Shangguan Feixiong and others looked at each other, thought a little, and also nodded slightly: "yes, steward Zhuo can practice the five kinds of Kendo to the extreme. As a spirit of the sword, he must have a deeper understanding of kendo. Even if the five swords are in one, it is possible! So, I also want to see the sixth kind of kendo, ha ha... "


    Looking at the rest of the battlefield, they were looking forward to it.


    At the same time, there are many people on the other side of the gambling table who are ready to move the chips they used to support the ancient three links to the side. When Qiu Yanhai saw this, he immediately refused to do it, and said, "what are you doing? Do you have any rules? It''s said that you can''t buy it. Now you can''t see the third young master. Do you want to change the stake? It''s not that easy, huh


    "Damn it, I just lost my hand, and these people lost confidence in me? It''s a shame. You have to find the court! "


    When Gu Santong heard the old man''s drinking, his heart fell down and his face became more angry. Looking at the swordsman, he stepped on his feet and rushed forward: "Stinky boy, I just asked you to come. Now I''m going to be serious. Be careful, ha ha ha..."


    With these words, the ancient three links have been a double fist shock, a hard wave to the space.


    Boom!


    Just like a tsunami, the sky and the earth split. The whole space was shattered by the gurgling shock wave. The dark space cracks, like spider webs, suddenly spread to the sword boy. The sound of karakara reverberated in my ears!


    People see this, do not feel Qi Qi is shocked, even the space is shaken, if the space of people are affected, will not also be torn to pieces?


    This is amazing!


    In the past, the air quakes of the ancient three links were subjected to shock waves at most. But now, the ancient three links in the realm of Lingwang can even shatter the space. And what is space? The place where all living things depend on. If the space is broken, then this creature will also be broken with it.


    Housekeeper Zhuo, this is to cause human life!


    For a moment, people looked at Zhuo fan again to see how he handled it.


    Just, Zhuo fan see this but still do not agree, but smile a little: "that boy is not a man, even if the sky is broken, it has nothing to do with him!"


    With this in mind, people suddenly realize.Yes, he is the body of the divine sword. Even if the space is torn, he can''t be torn apart


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    "Congkong!"


    The sky was broken layer by layer, leading to a dark chain, which meandered in front of the sword boy without stopping, like poisonous snakes, trying to swallow him up in the dark crack.


    However, the sword boy didn''t care about it at all. The corners of his mouth crossed an indescribable arc, drank lightly and waved his hand.


    Whoa!


    A cold wind blowing, frozen through the heart, those black cracks quickly moving body, Wu a stagnation, but suddenly slow down. However, after a rest, he stopped, Zizi ground stained with light frost.


    The pupils of his eyes could not stop shrinking, and the ancient Santong was shocked: "Fengtian sword?"


    "Ha ha Yes, I''m the master of sabre. I''m a master of kendo. So, third young master, don''t be polite


    With a grin, the sword boy stepped on his feet and finally moved. In a moment, he rushed to the ancient three-way Road, waving a finger, and burning the sky and boiling the sea. The space just broken by the earthquake, in this sea of fire burning, finally began to twist and blend, those black gaps, also gradually make up. The ten thousand natural moats between the two people once again built a bridge. The sword boy easily broke through and stabbed Gu San Tong''s front door with one finger, but it crackled and exploded continuously.


    Gu Santong''s face couldn''t stop pumping. Gu Santong''s heart was awe inspiring. He retreated quickly and fought back at the same time. However, his eyes were filled with solemnity: "burning the sky sword, splitting the Sky Sword Why can you use all of my father''s five Kendo to the extreme? Even if it''s a son, it''s not possible? Who the hell are you? "


    "As I said, I am the master saber!"


    Touch!


    With a loud noise, the ancient three links finally exerted all his skills. The red fist went straight into the sky and hit the purple sword with thunder, making a deafening sound. Strong shock wave, so that the surrounding 40 or 50 peaks, immediately broken into pieces, into powder. Even Gu San Tong himself, under the aftershocks of the shock, kept stepping back a few steps.


    However, the swordsman, however, braved the influence of the aftershocks, laughed and advanced instead. He pointed to Gu Santong and said, "I am the body of the divine sword, not flesh and blood. I have no visceral defects, and I am not afraid of the shock. This, even if you are the body of the holy beast, I''m afraid you can''t reach it. Qingtian sword, dragon


    Roar!


    A startling dragon chant rings, and the sword boy takes advantage of the situation to chase after him. He points to the incomparable sword gang and hits Gu Santong again. However, at this moment, the ancient three links have just stood firm and have no time to prepare.


    However, there was no time. In a hurry, he had to push forward again and hit with a punch.


    Touch!


    There was another loud noise. The power of the blow in a hurry from the ancient three links was obviously less than 100%, even seven Chengdu was difficult to achieve. Without accident, he was beaten back by the sword boy.


    However, at this time, the sword boy just smiles and stops chasing: "when the general practitioners fight, they should appropriately relieve the shock resistance, otherwise, they will hurt the heart and can''t make continuous moves. But I''m not the same. I have no scruples about it. Therefore, if I have been chasing you continuously, you will not be able to fight again after ten moves. Now that we have won or lost, we don''t need to fight any more, ha ha... "


    "Terrible swordsman!"


    The pupils of his eyes trembled fiercely, and all the onlookers could not help but take a breath. Then they all looked at Zhuo fan and said, "steward Zhuo, this sword has turned into human form. It''s really terrible. There is no flaw in it. Even stronger than the holy beast, it''s just natural that you can''t do it! "


    After a deep look at the battlefield, Zhuo fan also nodded slightly and murmured: "yes, I didn''t expect that xiaosanzi would be suppressed by the sword boy so soon. No wonder that once he was transformed into human form, he would thank me for giving him the body of King Kong. Indeed, it''s really against the heaven that the divine sword is the body. I don''t know how to limit this boy. "


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Zhuo fan thought that he could do everything except my God''s eyes. So


    The rest of the crowd, too, began to darken. The strength of the sword boy is too terrible. It may not be a good thing. What if he reverses it?


    Although he admitted that he was Zhuo fan''s sword, he was a weapon. Everything was done according to his master''s will. He didn''t have his own idea. But now, this boy obviously


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, he looks like a virtuous person, just like you Staring at him tightly, Leng Wuchang turns his head and looks at Zhuo fan. He seems to have pointed out: "it''s just He seems like you were young, young man. He is certainly rebellious... "


    Zhuo fan nodded slightly: "yes, he is very much like me, but I was bound in my body when I was young, so I was rebellious and not arrogant. He''s free now. If he goes on like this, he may be the second me, but he may go into two ways and need to be managed by someone! "


    "Housekeeper Zhuo is wise Micro a nod, cold impermanence nod a smile. Zhuo fan is looking at the battlefield eyes, more and more cold.


    On the other hand, after being frustrated one after another, Gu Santong was full of resentment. Obviously, he was not convinced. He roared and his body was red. A hundred Zhang Long Unicorn shadow appeared in front of everyone and roared up to the sky. The whole world was shaking.Even if it is the spirit king master''s heart, also can''t stop a tight, the face is greatly shocked.


    "Oh, these three young masters are going to do their best. It''s really earth shaking. I wonder if the sword boy can stop it. I''d better take this jar of wine to the third young master. "


    Jiujianxian was surprised to see such a scene. He could not help but change his bet. Some others followed him to move the camp.


    Only a few people, such as Liu mubai, kept their eyes on the front, but did not move: "jiujianxian, I''m afraid you will regret it. Look at the sword boy''s eyes!"


    In a daze, jiujianxian looked into the distance, but he saw the fierce momentum of the ancient three links. The sword boy''s eyes were full of disdain and contempt, as if he had not paid any attention to the other party.


    "Third young master, since you are so rude, I can''t help it."


    A taunting light flashed in his eyes. The swordsman slowly raised his finger, and the black energy of terror coiled around it: "you have used all your strength. Then you can also see the power of my sixth Kendo, the power of annihilation sword, hum!"


    His eyes trembled violently for two times. When did the proud old Santong ever endure such naked provocation from others? With a roar, his whole body soared and his body shook. His fists were like meteors, and he pushed forward quickly: "Stinky boy, you can try this move of Xiaoye. The sky is falling and the earth is breaking. The power of Kirin rush is powerful!"


    Roar!


    The roar from the sky made everyone''s eardrums burst and almost deaf. The unicorn phantom suddenly roared and rushed to the sword boy. The anger in his eyes seemed to burn a hole in the whole sky.


    "Good come!"


    Evil smile, sword child silk is not afraid, the hand has already prepared the black sword Gang, also suddenly forward to chop.


    Whoa!


    Quiet, very quiet, no loud noise. People can see a very thin black blade, flash away from the air, as if the general breeze, a floating past, as if without the slightest power.


    However, where the blade passed, without exception, everything disappeared, even a little dust fell, as if it had never appeared in this world.


    Although there was no momentum or terror in this sword, there was a palpitating shiver at the bottom of everyone''s heart.


    The momentum of destroying the heaven and the earth is not the most terrible. The scene of obliterating people silently is the most shocking.


    After staying for two seconds, Zhuo fancai finally reacted, understood the gap between the two sides, and quickly yelled: "sword boy, stop it, stop it!"


    However, it was too late. The black sword blade had collided with xiaosanzi''s kylin phantom. However, there was no strong momentum. Just the shadow flashed by. With a stroke from the phantom, the huge kylin body suddenly stagnated, and then with a Shua, it completely disappeared, as if it had been erased from the heaven and earth by this sword ¡£


    Poof!


    A mouthful of red can not help but spit out, the little three son physical and mental injury, immediately pale up. However, the black blade still flew to the ancient three links, emitting the breath of death. All the way through, it still wiped out all the contacts, as if the energy would never be exhausted.


    Seeing this scene, the little three son didn''t feel shocked, and the rest of the people were also shocked.


    This time It''s really going to kill you!


    "Sword boy, stop it. Do you hear me?" Zhuo fan yelled again, his eyes were full of anger.


    His eyelids trembled slightly. The sword boy was staring at the panic stricken face in front of him. The corners of his mouth crossed the evil, but he didn''t mean to stop.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, at this time, a space wave rings, the whole space has begun to shrink. And the center of the contraction is where the sword boy is.


    Startled, the sword boy turned his head and looked at Zhuo fan. On Zhuo fan''s indifferent face, seven golden rings were shining in his right pupil.


    "Master, don''t..."


    "The seventh weight of the sky''s bright and divine pupil, the empty seal!" A low drink, Zhuo fan murmured.


    Shua!


    The space shrinks suddenly, and the sword boy''s body suddenly shakes. Then his eyes are empty and he falls down. Then Cang clang, when he fell to the ground, he had already turned into a dark sword, which gave out a deep light.


    But at this moment, the sword is no longer spiritual!


    Whoa!


    At the same time, the black sword blade that shot at the ancient three-way road suddenly disappeared. Looking at the nihility along the way, Gu Santong could not feel his breath and wiped his cold sweat on his head. He felt that he had picked up a life in vain.


    This sword is really terrible. It''s not under the thunder of my father


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    Step on


    Step by step, Zhuo fan leaned over slowly, picked up the dark sword, took a deep look at it, and sighed: "you It is very similar to me, but just like me when I was young, arrogant, arrogant, sinister. Ha ha Silly boy, do you think I can''t cure you with the emperor behind him? Don''t forget, these five magic swords are all subject to the counteraction of the empty, bright and divine pupil. Even after the fusion, they will be the same. Have a good reflection


    Said, Zhuo fan is already in the hand to print a Jue, immediately put that magic sword into the body.


    "And your little third son. There are people outside and heaven outside. You have learned a lesson this time." Then, Zhuo fan came to the ancient three links again and scolded him.


    Slightly shrunken mouth, Gu Santong deeply lowered his head and nodded in frustration: "I know, Dad, I will not be arrogant in the future."


    "You have said that a hundred times, and I can still believe you? Ha ha I''ll have to suffer a few times in the future, and I''ll experience it myself! " Shaking his head with a smile, Zhuo fan does not agree.


    When they came to him, they also paid homage to him. Then they looked at a magic sword deeply and said, "steward Zhuo, what should you do with this sword boy? It''s too dangerous to do what you can do to your own people. "


    "I''ll teach it myself. Don''t worry about it."


    With a smile, Zhuo fan comforted the people''s frightened hearts for a moment, then pondered a little, and then said: "after these days of settling down, we can be regarded as having a foothold in the holy land. However, if we want to have greater development, it is impossible not to pull down one of the eight emperors of the holy land. So I want to inquire about the current power distribution of the holy land, and know yourself and the enemy, so as to win all battles. You''ll wait for my news here and listen to me at any time! "


    "Is it too dangerous for you to go alone?"


    "Yes, I will go with you."


    Hearing this, Luo yunshang can''t help but open his mouth immediately. Bai Li Yu Yu Yu is also immediately followed by his words, making a sound in a hurry.


    With a faint smile, Zhuo fan waved his hand without hesitation: "it doesn''t matter. This holy land is my territory. I''m more familiar here than you. Moreover, with my strength, it doesn''t matter even if I encounter a king level master in the holy land. Don''t worry, it will be all right! "


    "Frost son, you come with me!"


    After calming the people for a while, Zhuo fan called yunshuang to one side, isolated all the people, and said in a low voice: "by the way, have you done what I asked you to do? Have you seen her whereabouts these days? "


    Frowning tightly, yunshuang slowly shook her head: "I don''t know why, the fate of sister Qingcheng disappeared, just like you. It''s said that you have lost something. Did you give it to sister Qingcheng? Can that hide the line of human destiny? "


    "Dijing Avenue?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, Zhuo fan murmured, and then hurriedly said, "what else can I do to find her? Is there any clue that the holy land is so big? "


    She bit her lips gently, and frost pondered for a long time and shook her head: "I''m sorry, I can''t do anything about it, but..."


    "But what?"


    "You can find her


    "Me?"


    "Yes


    "I don''t understand the stars in the dark sky. Why..."


    "Didn''t my grandfather give you a treasure? It can guide you to anything or anyone you want to find With a smile, yunshuang explained: "and the ancestor also said that the thing is your thing, you and he naturally have a kind of concern. If you use that treasure to find that thing, you will naturally find sister Qingcheng, right? "


    His eyebrows trembled slightly. Zhuo fan thought a little and nodded his head clearly: "so it is. The black ball that emperor Yun gave me is this function. It''s just How to use it? "


    "Feel for yourself. I can''t do it anyway!" Helpless shrug, cloud frost sprinkles ran a smile, can''t help.


    After pondering for a long time, Zhuo fan took a long breath, nodded his head, and a firm light flashed in his eyes: "OK, I''ll think about it on the way. In short, I have to go first. The panic caused by the sword boy needs to calm down for everyone, and I have to take time to train the boy well. "


    Say, Zhuo fan already is to cloud frost solemnly a clasp of fist, again to the rest of the people, will leave.


    The rest of the crowd also looked respectfully at Zhuo fan, holding hands to see Zhuo fan off. There was only an old man with a distiller''s grains nose. He was clinging to his wine jar with tears in his eyes and crying for his father and mother, but he had no heart to say hello to Zhuo fan.


    "Oh, my old wine. I can''t bear you. My old man''s insight is like a torch. Why did he finally bet on the ancient three links?"


    "Master jiujianxian, there is no father and son in the casino. You bet the wrong treasure yourself, and I can''t help you. Get rid of it!"


    Jiujianxian cried bitterly, which made people feel sympathy. Qiu Yanhai broke his fingers and bared his teeth. However, people''s skill was higher than him. He spent nine cattle and two tigers'' efforts to rob the bet back, and he was half dead tired.


    His face couldn''t stop pumping hard. Zhuo fan looked at the two old men from a distance, and he felt helpless and lamented.Why did you bring these two goods? Alas


    Then, Zhuo fan is alone, in everyone''s eyes to see off on the road. When he was far away from the crowd, he just looked around and looked for no one. He quickly found a cave where no one was. He set up a formation, hid his body and took out the black ball given by Emperor Yun.


    His departure this time to explore the holy land is just a passing thing. Finding the whereabouts of Chu Qingcheng is the key.


    However, this reason, he can not tell those people. After all, people are here to fight with you, not to accompany you to find women. As the leader of all people and the spiritual support, how can he do such a thing? What if people think you''re not doing your job and looking for another job?


    As an outstanding leader, he should always show a selfless image in front of all people. As for the private affairs of children, it is naturally done in private, haha!


    PATA!


    Take out the black ball from the ring and put it on the ground. Zhuo fan stares at it tightly and says: "Qingcheng, where are you? And How does this thing work? The old man of Yundi is really unkind. He gives the treasure and doesn''t talk about the usage. Where do you want me to start? "


    Staring at that thing, Zhuo fan hesitated.


    However, as his gaze did not move, his eyes gradually became blurred, and the black air in the black ball seemed to be constantly flowing, as if there was a great attraction to absorb him completely.


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan body a shake, in front of a black, then completely fainted in the past, the body plopped a sound, fell on the ground. When he opened his eyes and regained his mind, he fell into a dark sky, dotted with stars and meteors, as if he could reach him with his hand.


    "This Where is this? How can I be in this place? "


    He was stunned. Zhuo fan''s eyes were full of doubts, but after careful consideration, he immediately figured out everything: "by the way, it''s the same with the cloud emperor. When you put your mind into the ball, you can see such a scene. Do you mean Is that how this treasure works? But even so, how can I find her? "


    His brows were tightly twisted into a lump. Zhuo fan raised his head and looked at the bright stars in the sky. His eyes were full of bewilderment. His feet kept pacing back and forth, thinking about the method of application.


    "The saints of the cloud family have a deep insight into the natural mechanism, and they mainly look at the stars. The cloud emperor also got the fortune of the mortals from the starry sky. Can we say that if we want to find the whereabouts of Qingcheng, we must first understand the depth of the stars? But I don''t know how to use these treasures? Or Find frost, teach me two moves? But it seems to be a gift. Besides the clan leader, the cloud family is not very proficient in it. What should we do? "


    Zhuo fan frowned, just staring at the sky vision, did not know what to do.


    All of a sudden, he was in a trance, and his face became a little dull. When he looked at the shining eyes of the stars all over the sky, he also emitted a strange light.


    "boy, man is the essence of heaven and earth, the foundation of all things. In the human body, there are 360 small universes, echoing the whole heaven and earth. Everyone appears, there must be a star guard, you understand the stars, is equal to understand the fate of people. Now in your eyes, it is no longer the stars, but the reincarnation of the universe. Who and what do you want to find? In the midst of the stars, you will find it by heart! "


    At this time, an old voice suddenly came into his ears, which made him suddenly move. He looked at the stars and focused more on it.


    In this way, Zhuo fan stayed here, I don''t know what year and month it is, and has already forgotten the time. He just looked at the track of the star''s movement, and then his body also followed the movement of a force, like the star, back and forth, mysterious.


    Suddenly, I don''t know how long it took him to feel that the stars seemed to melt into his body. Looking at the stars was like looking inside his internal organs. Every drop of blood flow, or the vibration between the viscera caused by every breath, he was clear and clear.


    I Looking for Qingcheng!


    At this time, he seemed to have mastered everything. When he moved in his heart, Taoism stars moved with his consciousness. Finally, under his perception, an invisible wave made the nine most brilliant stars connect into a line and shoot straight to the East.


    Nine stars in a row, stealing the sky and changing the sun, hidden in the imperial realm!


    I see. She''s in the East!


    At present, Zhuo fan suddenly shook his body and woke up slowly from the ground. Beside him, there was the black ball.


    He immediately put away the treasure. Zhuo fan was elated and ran out. But just outside the cave, he saw that the sky was already dark. However, the stars all over the sky were just like what he saw in the black ball. Nine of the most brilliant stars formed a line, which was the trend of nine stars in a row.


    I just don''t know whether the black ball affects the stars, or the stars reflect on the black ball, or Is Zhuo fan in charge of the stars?


    With confusion in his eyes, Zhuo fan felt it for a while, but he was surprised.I wipe. In the later stage of Lingwang, I broke through again.


    And the most important thing is that the surface cultivation has also reached the realm of forging bones!


    My mood has also improved


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    Whoosh!


    Under the clear cloud sky, a streamer crossed the sky, and Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed with strange brilliance. Under the guidance of the power of the stars, he flew eastward.


    Looking up to nine days, Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and the corners of his mouth crossed a happy arc. The nine stars in a row, the last star position, is about to arrive. And there, it should not be far away from the heart of that person.


    So thinking, Zhuo fan''s heart is also more and more looking forward to. I don''t know why, since watching the stars in the black ball, he has a kind of inexplicable feeling. It seems that he is inextricably connected with all things in the world. Even in the daytime, he can see the stars at the end of the sky. What a hell!


    "Elder martial sister, this time, the master asked us to take the purple and gold glazed lamps to Yunlan city to meet with the martial uncle and compete for treasure. We must get the map of the underworld sea. It seems inappropriate for us to leave the younger martial sister alone and leave us alone! "


    "What''s wrong? That stupid girl is very mediocre in terms of strength and qualification, not to mention my elder martial sister. Even you are much better than her. What do you do with such a burden? "


    "Yes, she is just relying on her master to spoil her, and she wants to take some credit with her. It doesn''t matter if she has any..."


    "But this is what the master meant..."


    "Shut up, master. She is blinded by her flattery. She will flatter her if she doesn''t have any skills. How can she get a share of this rare achievement? When she went back, she said she was too slow to keep up. What''s the big deal? "


    All of a sudden, a sharp noise from the lush mountains sounded, Zhuo fan slightly moved his ears, eyebrows can not help gently wrinkled.


    The sea of hell?


    Isn''t it the story of the Ming emperor? Although in FanJie, I have seen it once across the Wind Cave of heaven and earth, but how to enter it is unknown. Is there such a map in this world?


    Thinking a little, Zhuo fan squeaked, suddenly stopped, turned to a sudden fall, came to the body under the mountain forest, and then dressed up, just like nobody else, plucked the luxuriant grass and walked to the place where the voice came from.


    Rustle


    "Who is it?" A delicate drink suddenly rang out, six pairs of sharp eyes like sharp swords suddenly shot to the grass.


    Zhuo fan has not yet seen the other side''s figure, it is already feel the gurgling murderous spirit around his body, melancholy does not disperse.


    Strange smile, Zhuo fan did not agree, but still pretended to panic and roared: "don''t be nervous, I''m a passer-by, just lost for a while, no malice!"


    Said, Zhuo fan is in a hurry to pull aside the grass, came out of fear. But in his eyes, there are six beautiful girl figures, beautiful and beautiful, but the depth of his eyes is suffused with cold.


    He looked at Zhuo fan deeply for a long time. When they saw that he was just a forging bone state, they immediately took a breath and relaxed. The first one, who seemed to be the elder martial sister of these people, turned her lips in disdain: "it''s really the first time I''ve seen you in the holy land at such an age. Hum, you''re still wandering around in the mountains with this strength? Be careful to encounter a spirit animal. You''ll be eaten in one bite. There''ll be no bones left. Hum! "


    "Yes, yes, I know it''s dangerous to do so, but there''s no way to make a living. I have nothing to do except go up the mountain to collect some medicine, ha ha... "


    With a dry smile, Zhuo fan''s face was simple and honest, but in his eyes, he was shining brilliantly and looked at the accomplishments of these women.


    Well There are three Lingwang States, one in the middle and two in the early stage. The remaining three are Guiyuan realm, but they are all peaks. They are easy to deal with!


    The corner of his mouth crossed a trace of evil. Zhuo fan bowed down again and pretended to be ignorant, pointing to the front and saying, "ladies, dare you ask what is ahead? I''ve been in the woods for three months, and I haven''t been out! "


    "You can''t even fly in the air. You deserve not to go out. Hum!"


    With a grin, the elder martial sister laughed a little gloating. The other girls also covered their mouths and chuckled with contempt in their eyes. Then, the talent swaggered and said, "boy, I advise you to turn around and go back immediately. You''d rather die in this mountain forest than go forward. Otherwise, you will die worse


    "Why?"


    "Because there is Danxiazong Corner of the mouth across a cold, that elder martial sister evil smile.


    The body can''t stop a shock, Zhuo fan immediately reacts to come over, the complexion is also slightly sink down.


    I said how this road is so familiar, it is to the Danxia clan. Hum, I''ve been following the nine star Lianzhu for months. I can''t even figure out the boundary of the holy land. This is good. I''ve come to the old lady''s place. Hum!


    It seems that he has not noticed Zhuo fan''s bad complexion, or has not paid attention to Zhuo fan at all. The elder martial sister picked a willow leaf like curved eyebrow and continued to laugh: "you should have heard of my Danxia clan''s rule that men are not invited to break in, but they die late. This is much more painful than feeding spirit animals. If you''re good at it, get out of here, hum! "Hehe, how can I not know this? Who doesn''t know about the old woman''s menopause!


    With a sneer in his heart, Zhuo fan glanced at them gently, and his mouth also showed a strange smile: "so, you girls are the disciples of Danxia sect?"


    "Yes, why, afraid?"


    With a sneer, the six people lifted their proud chest together, but the disdain in their eyes was also disgusting: "but we have a task in our body, and we will not hesitate to treat you, this is your luck, but also our great kindness, you know? If you meet our master, haha... "


    Come on!


    The killing intention in his eyes flashed by. Zhuo fan''s mouth became more and more open. His fists clenched tightly, but he said with a smile: "yes, if you meet your master, it''s really difficult to do, but you..."


    As he said this, Zhuo fan''s Kirin arm was gradually covered with cold fists.


    "Elder martial sister, elder martial sister, wait for me..."


    All of a sudden, in this critical moment, a beautiful cry is suddenly resounding in the ears of all the people present. Then, a figure attacked. It seemed that there were only about 20 girls in white. The girl in white suddenly appeared in front of the public, panting, but her face was full of sunshine like smile.


    Another dead man!


    Under the heart murmurs a, Zhuo fan does not agree whether a smile.


    Other people are also helpless a stroke forehead, can''t stop to shake the head: "Alas, this wench how to chase after again, is really haunting ah!"


    "Elder martial sister!"


    A flash, came to the leader of the woman, the little girl a smile: "why don''t you wait for me, go by yourself? I had a hard time catching up


    But turning her eyes, the elder martial sister couldn''t help laughing: "little sister, the journey is hard and dangerous. We are afraid that you are tired. What should we do in case of danger? You''d better go back. Master loves you so much that he won''t punish you just because you return to Buddhism without authorization. If it''s a big deal, you can say that the elder martial sister asked you to go back! "


    "Elder martial sister, what are you talking about? Our sisters love each other deeply. In case of any trouble, I can help you! What''s more, this is the first time that I''ve set up a mission. How can I give up halfway? "


    The little girl was very positive, and she didn''t even know that the elder martial sisters disliked her at all. She was simply a sheep raised in the inner circle of her family. She had never seen the fierce wolves in the mountain forest!


    Zhuo fan, with a strange smile, looked at her deeply and said: "in fact, you elder martial sisters leave you in zongmen, which is really for you. After all, this world is too dangerous, ha ha..."


    The road chuckles, Zhuo fan behind the fist is tightly clenched up, the bottom of the eye deep cold, but more and more obvious.


    "Well, who are you? You can see that the elder martial sisters are kind to me?" With a pure smile in her eyes, the little girl turned her head and looked at Zhuo fan.


    Strange radian is still on the surface, Zhuo fan slightly nods, will start.


    Yes, your elder martial sisters are very kind to you. They can push you out of the gate of hell. But it''s no wonder that you ran in and killed yourself


    Er!


    However, at this time, Zhuo fan''s body suddenly shakes, but suddenly stagnates. Looking at the little girl''s eyes deeply, she was full of apprehension.


    This girl has a rather ordinary face, not unique, but it can be called elegant and clean. In particular, the eyes make Zhuo fan feel very familiar. Just a glance, the bottom of the eye can not help but the heat flow.


    At the same time, the little girl''s eyes to Zhuo fan were also slightly dull for a moment, some confused feeling: "before Have we met somewhere? "


    "You What''s the name? " Heart move, Zhuo fan light mouth.


    "The city is falling!" Without the slightest hesitation, the little girl was so straightforward that she did not treat Zhuo fan as an outsider and blurted out: "Chu Qingcheng!"


    Zhuo fan looked at her so deeply that she was stunned. She could only murmur: "Qingcheng, chuqingcheng It''s still the name... "


    His stiff head slowly turned his head and looked at the distance. Then he turned back and looked at the little girl''s confused eyes. Zhuo fan''s fist behind him slowly loosened, and his mouth crossed with a happy smile. He walked gently towards her.


    Qingcheng, I finally found you again


    Some rough hands gently touched the soft cheeks of Chu Qingcheng and held her in his hands. Zhuo fan looked straight at him as if he was enjoying a beautiful jade. His eyes were filled with joy.


    Chu Qingcheng also did not refuse, in the face of this strange man''s palm, she actually felt that glug never had a sense of peace of mind. It seems that she is familiar with the people in front of her, but she does not know them at all


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    Touch!


    With a loud noise, Zhuo fan held her face in her forehand, opened her lips slightly, and just about to open her mouth, a swift and violent palm wind suddenly attacked him, and in an instant, he flew out with one hand and fell to the ground severely. Chu Qingcheng is also a trance, come back to God, think of the scene just now, his cheeks suddenly climb up the shy crimson.


    "Stinky boy, you have eaten the courage of a leopard with a bear heart. Even our disciples of Danxia sect dare to play with each other. Are you impatient to live?" The first elder martial sister pointed to Zhuo fan underground and began to scold. She even stepped forward two steps and stepped on his feet.


    Fortunately, Chu Qingcheng stopped him, but he could not put it into action.


    Damned eight women!


    His eyebrows could not stop beating hard. Zhuo fan was so angry that he clenched his fists tightly. The killing intention in his eyes was also naked.


    Their husband and wife had a hard time reuniting today. Before they had time to warm up, they were swept away by the three eight. Zhuo fan has an impulse to crush them into slag.


    However, at the thought that Chu Qingcheng was actually a member of Danxia sect, Zhuo fan took a deep breath, and temporarily put this tone down. He can''t kill her friends one by one in front of his wife.


    It''s just He really can''t think of it. Why did Chu Qingcheng reincarnate to Danxia sect?


    At the thought of the direction of the NINE-STAR continuous beads, and the feeling of being familiar with the little girl, Zhuo fan was sure that she was Qingcheng, no doubt, with more than the same name.


    Let his heart barely calm down, Zhuo fan pretended that his whole body was aching, and turned his head to look at those angry women, but he put his hand in a hurry and explained in a hurry: "elder sister, don''t get me wrong. This girl is too much like my dead sister, so I just can''t help it Oh, I won''t again next time! "


    "Do you still want to have another time, the girl''s face is to let you feel freely white?" On hearing this, the elder martial sister got angry again, and she wanted to teach Zhuo fan a lesson again. However, she was blocked by Chu Qingcheng. She tried to persuade him: "elder martial sister, please don''t be angry. I think he is also a brother and sister. He forgets himself for a moment. He didn''t mean to do so. Don''t blame him again!"


    "Well, I blame him? What can I blame? It''s not me who''s been taken advantage of? Now you don''t mind. What else can I say? "


    With a roar of anger, the elder martial sister shook her sleeve and waved her hand. Then she took the rest of the people to the sky. In a blink of an eye, she disappeared: "let''s go and ignore this stupid girl. What the smelly man said is serious. She deserves to be teased by others!"


    "Elder martial sister..."


    In a hurry, Chu Qingcheng saw that group of people who had gone away, and immediately roared, but it could not be heard by those people. He could not help but lower his head and frown. Then he blinked his big innocent eyes and looked at Zhuo fan, and confirmed again: "you just saw me as your sister, so It wasn''t intentional, was it? "


    Gazing at her wishful eyes tightly, Zhuo fan knows that she just wants to be at ease and find a proper reason for her kindness. In fact, as long as I nodded and weighed her wish, it was very easy.


    However, it doesn''t matter in the face of other people, how can he cheat in the face of Qing Cheng? Besides, the light bulbs are gone. It''s time to be open.


    "No, I can''t help it, but I don''t think of you as a sister. I don''t have a sister, but Love


    "What..."


    His cheeks suddenly turned red, and Chu Qingcheng was very ashamed. Then he glared at him with anger on his face and turned to leave: "I misread you. I thought you were a good man. As a result, it''s just like what the elder martial sisters said. You deliberately take advantage of me. Now they should laugh at me again! "


    The face is full of grievances, Chu Qingcheng did not want to Zhuo fan how, just to leave immediately. When Zhuo fan saw it, he yelled, "wait a minute!"


    "What else do you want to do? If you dare to fool around again, I will be rude to you!" The body slightly shakes, Chu Qing city turns head to see to Zhuo fan, the eye is full of hesitation, threat way.


    However, her threat is to make Zhuo fan laugh, but shake his head.


    As a practitioner of returning to Yuan state, she is still a little timid in her words when she is facing her own bone forging state. Is this like words?


    So Zhuo fan shook his head slowly, looked at her affectionate pulse and said: "girl, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t tease you just now, and I didn''t mean to belittle you. It''s really because I treat you as a lover. My wife is dead, she is just like you, so I can''t help it at the first sight of you


    Not from a Zheng, Chu Qingcheng looked at Zhuo fan''s pure eyes without a trace of impurities. After a little palpitation, his cheeks were red, and he slightly nodded his head, but he was no longer angry.


    "It seems that you really love your wife. In that case, I''ll forgive you!" Low head, Chu Qingcheng this young girl, slowly turned around, heart no longer angry, will leave.


    "Wait!"


    "What happened?"


    At this time, Zhuo fan drank again. Chu Qingcheng, who was just about to leave, suddenly turned his head and looked at him strangely.With a smile, Zhuo fan sighed helplessly: "Miss Chu, I can see that you are a good man. Can you do me another favor? I''m lost in the forest. Can you take me out? "


    "Ah? I''ll take you? "


    "Why Can''t you? "


    "Er Yes


    On the surface, it seems a little difficult, but in the face of Zhuo fan''s request, she is very difficult to refuse, so Niu Niu squeezes to Zhuo fan''s side, looks around at no one, and shyly reaches out a slender jade hand, takes Zhuo fan''s waist, and murmurs: "Hmm I''ll fly you out, you Don''t move... "


    Said, Chu Qingcheng is a step under the foot, the moment with Zhuo fan fly to the sky!


    Bang!


    But at this time, Zhuo fan also reached out and took the waist of Chu Qingcheng.


    Not from a surprise, Chu Qingcheng suddenly shocked, red face: "what do you do, quickly let go of your hand!"


    "Girl, I''m afraid of flying for the first time in my life." Corner of the mouth across a evil, Zhuo fan chuckle, so fair and aboveboard wipe up oil.


    Chu Qingcheng listen to reason, there is no way, let him take his slender waist, anyway, soon can fly out, bear for a while.


    Bang!


    However, a wave is not flat, a wave again, somehow, Zhuo fan that lost the center of gravity of the head, actually is again leaning on the little girl''s fragrant shoulder.


    Chu Qingcheng was shocked again, but he could not help shouting: "what are you doing? Why do you rely on me?"


    "The first time I fly, I''m afraid!" Very shameless, Zhuo fan mouth across the theft smile. Chu Qingcheng was full of embarrassment and flushed. However, he had no way to deal with Zhuo fan''s hooliganism. It seemed that even if he was so shameless, he could not hate him. So he took a deep breath and gave a strong warning: "Hey, don''t go too far. If you dare to move again, I''ll I I won''t take you! "


    Whoa!


    However, her words were not so good. As soon as she said it, Zhuo fan was even more fierce. Her other hand also took up her shoulder from the front position, which was like holding her completely together.


    This time, but the heart of Chu Qingcheng was so chaotic that his face was burning with shame. His heart was pounding, and he was about to jump out.


    "What are you doing? Let me go!"


    "No, I''m afraid to fall, so I won''t let go!" Slowly closed his eyes, for a hundred years, finally hugged the jade man in his heart. Zhuo fan''s face was full of happiness, where would he loosen another finger?


    But Chu Qingcheng see this, is anxious to sweat, look around no one, quickly fly down.


    This scene can''t be seen by elder martial sisters, or they will be dead!


    Shua!


    A dive, two people instantly landing, Zhuo fan like octopus general, tightly entangled Chu Qingcheng, but Chu Qingcheng is a puff of cheek, hate and hate the voice: "Hey, has been down to the ground, you still don''t give up?"


    "No way. You must lie to me. We are still in the air. I won''t be cheated. Hehe..."


    This is really a little girl met an old rascal, Zhuo fan, this is a piece of brown sugar on the shoes, completely entangled her, in any case will not let her go.


    His eyes were slightly hissed and squinted, and Chu Qingcheng ejected two tubes of coarse gas from his nostrils. Then, with a strong force, he touched a sound and instantly broke Zhuo fan free. Zhuo fan''s body, also a bang, fell to the ground.


    Chu Qingcheng glared at him fiercely and said angrily, "you are taking advantage of me. This can''t be wrong. Don''t you admit it?"


    "Miss Chu!"


    He stood up slowly and patted the dust on his body. Zhuo fan didn''t care at all. With a smile, he looked at her and said, "before I answer your questions, can you answer me two questions first?"


    "Do you mean it?" Chu Qingcheng a Leng, has not agreed, Zhuo fan is eager to speak.


    Eyebrow a shake, Chu Qingcheng slowly shook his head.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan continued: "have you ever been engaged in marriage?"


    Not from a Leng, Chu Qingcheng or shaking his head, heart a burst of confusion, he asked what these mean?


    "That''s good!"


    When he got the satisfactory answer, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing, and immediately came to Chu Qingcheng. As soon as he reached out, he took her into his arms and looked at her affectionately: "then I will answer your question now. Just now I did it on purpose, because I like you, and you will It must be my woman, too


    When!


    As if a huge brass clock rings in his mind, Chu Qingcheng is immediately confused. His eyes are full of confusion, and his eyes are full of confusion.


    This What happened? Why did someone suddenly treat me


    After a long time, she suddenly reacted, and then pushed Zhuo fan''s body fiercely. She scolded: "you''re crazy. We just didn''t know for an hour. I don''t even know who you are..."


    "My name is Zhuo fan, now we know each other, Qingcheng, come with me!""Leave your sister, I''m a disciple of Danxia sect. I have to report to my teacher about marriage matters..."


    "Is that old lady worthy of interfering with Laozi''s affairs? Qingcheng, if you go with me, no one can hinder us! " His eyes are fixed. Zhuo fan drinks a lot and shows his domineering power


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    Staring at him deeply, Chu Qingcheng''s eyelids trembled slightly, but he snorted, shook his head, turned his head and left with a cold face: "madman, do you know who my master is? It''s really shameless!"


    "I know, one of the eight emperors of the holy land, once gorgeous, but after nine years of Palace of the Earth, influenced by the evil spirit, aged and frail, we laughed at her behind her old aunt."


    With a flash of essence in his eyes, Zhuo fan made a definite voice: "Qingcheng, you go with me, I promise that the old lady can''t do anything for you!"


    Covering his ears tightly, Chu Qingcheng shook his head fiercely: "shut up, don''t slander my master, and who do you think you are? My master doesn''t have to go out in person, but my elder martial sisters can kill you with their fingers. If you don''t want to die, don''t talk so much, or you will be killed. I can''t protect you! "


    "Protect me?"


    When his heart was hot, Zhuo fan showed a happy smile: "Qingcheng, do you want to protect me in front of the old lady? Then prove that you have me in your heart. Why don''t you follow me


    When I hesitate, I will not pour out my hatred.


    What''s wrong with her today? Why did she blurt out to protect this boy? Mingming just knew him not long ago, even his name was just known!


    Her heart was full of doubts, but her face was full of cold. She glared at Zhuo fan and said: "needless to say, you just treat me as a substitute for your wife. It''s not really like it. We just met. We can''t like it. Let''s go. Anyway, now that I''ve taken you out of the woods, you''re safe! "


    "Qingcheng, you must believe me. My wife is you. It''s not a substitute, it''s the same person! " With firmness in his eyes, Zhuo fan was extremely serious.


    But turn over the white eye son, Chu Qingcheng angry counter smile: "good, then you chase me, wait to catch up with me again!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu Qingcheng made a face to Zhuo fan, and then he stepped on his feet and flew up into the sky in an instant. Zhuo fan was left alone, looking at the direction of her disappearance, the corner of her mouth crossed with a smile.


    "Well, if you don''t take me, I''ll fly by myself! It''s just that people often say that it''s so boring to fly alone. Hehehe... "


    The road chuckles, Zhuo fan takes a step lightly, and suddenly disappears


    Half an hour later, Chu Qingcheng was chasing the elder martial sisters in the direction of disappearing. However, they could not see their figures, so they couldn''t help being in a hurry.


    "Oh, my skill is not as good as theirs. How can we catch up with such a long delay? Why don''t they wait for me? "


    "Fang min, as the eldest martial sister of danxiazong, you should not ignore the friendship of your classmates and watch them die in front of you. If you are sensible, you will hand in the purple gold glaze. Otherwise, hum... "


    All of a sudden, a rough roar ran straight into the sky. Chu Qingcheng was startled and looked at the place where the voice came from. However, he saw that not far from the front, all of his classmates and sisters were surrounded by a group of men in black, about 20 or so. Among them, there were five masters of Lingwang, and the strongest one was the later period of Lingwang. Six of them were wounded, five were captured, and the first elder martial sister was still encouraging and supporting.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Qingcheng, without saying a word, has been a moment to dive down and go, pan frosty palm, hard to a person''s head to pat: "bold crazy, don''t hurt my elder martial sister!"


    Touch!


    Squint glanced at her, the man in black disdained to smile, two fingers close together, one finger backward, a loud noise will suddenly ring. The strength between the fingers, suddenly through her layers of cold, steep shot into her body.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of red blood spurted out, Chu Qingcheng one move, immediately fell to the ground, but has been seriously injured.


    "Ha ha ha The women of danxiazong are really fierce. Guiyuan Qizhong dares to carry it with me. It''s really a matter of no depth! "


    The rest of the people laughed, too.


    Seeing this, Fang min shook his head and glared at Chu Qingcheng fiercely. He said angrily, "stupid girl, since you have seen us surrounded, don''t you hurry back to the sect and ask for help? What are you doing here? Besides, what can you do with your little weight? "


    "Elder martial sister, I..." The face is full of grievances, Chu Qingcheng lost to lower his head.


    Furiously hum a, don''t go to see her, Fang min and tightly stare at those people in black, shouting: "bold maniac, since we know that we are the disciples of Danxia sect, do you dare to attack us, don''t you want to live?"


    "Hey, hey It''s because we want to live that we''re masked! "


    With a grin on his face, the leader of the spirit king took a step forward and drank a lot: "after all, we don''t want to be chased to the ends of the earth by the old aunt. If you are wise enough, you will give up the treasure, and we will not embarrass you. Otherwise, if we do something rough, we will be a group of big men, and the consequences will be disastrous, ha ha ha... "


    As soon as this was said, the rest of the crowd also burst into laughter, full of obscene sounds.When Fang min saw this, she was so angry that she almost broke her silver teeth. The rest of the women were also full of anger. But looking at the obscene light in the eyes of those people in black, she felt a little timid.


    These guys are lawless. Don''t


    Some hesitated in her heart, Fang min could not choose for a moment. If the things are handed over like this, the responsibility for the poor protection will obviously fall on her head. But if they don''t, it''s more obvious that they can''t get through this barrier today.


    With this in mind, Fang min is in a dilemma. She doesn''t know what to do. This is related to her status and future in the clan!


    All of a sudden, she saw one side is depressed Chu Qingcheng, immediately in front of a bright, scheming. A flash, will come to her in front of the light in his hand, will be a colorful glow of the glass lamp out, quickly handed her.


    "Younger martial sister, go away with your treasure. I''ll stop them. Don''t let elder martial sister down!"


    "Elder martial sister?"


    "Let''s go!" Once again, Fang min''s eyes were filled with firmness and even some feeling of being generous.


    Chu Qingcheng nose a sour, fixed point nodded, then suddenly took the treasure, ran backward, eyes full of moving. This is the elder martial sister and everyone''s trust in her. She must try her best to protect her, so that she can be worthy of everyone''s trust.


    When those people in black saw that someone had run away with the treasure, they could not help shouting and ran after Chu Qingcheng: "girl, leave the things, or you will have good fruit to eat!"


    Shua Shua Shua!


    One after another black figure, no longer nostalgia for those captured women, Qi swept over them, to Chu Qingcheng chase, Fang min symbolically resisted for a while, then no longer started. Looking at the figure that is about to be engulfed by the Kuroshio surge, the corner of his mouth suddenly crossed a strange arc which is not known.


    "Girl, where to go


    Boom!


    A big drink, accompanied by a swift and violent palm wind, instantly appeared behind Chu Qingcheng.


    Chu Qingcheng was not surprised, but turned his head and looked, but his face was full of horror. This person is no one else, it is just that one move to beat her Guiyuan peak master, the heart is also suddenly sink to the bottom.


    However, no matter what, the elder martial sisters'' entrustment must not be easily left behind.


    So, biting his teeth hard, Chu Qingcheng''s hand holding the glass cup was slightly tight. With the other hand, he raised a hand, which was also a hard blow to the other side. He had already exerted all his strength.


    But seeing this, the man in black grinned and showed his disdainful eyes: "ha ha ha Little girl, how dare you be brave? Take your life


    Touch!


    At this point, however, something strange happened. All the people present, no matter how they looked, it was the man in black who had better skills. But when the two men really met, the man in black didn''t know what was going on. He was instantly beaten into a cloud of blood and dissipated between heaven and earth, even without a whole body.


    Er!


    The body suddenly stagnates, is pursuing the black clothes people, suddenly stopped, looked at all this foolishly, momentarily was shocked.


    No way. How can a seven fold Guiyuan practitioner be so much better than a master at the peak of Guiyuan? Kill him with one hand? Why did you get hurt just now? Is it a deliberate attempt to hide strength?


    The rest of the senior sisters of Danxia sect, looking at all this, could not help but feel a little stunned and couldn''t believe it was true.


    What kind of strength are their younger martial sisters? Do they know? How can it be so strong?


    The strength of the man in black just now is not weak. He returns to the peak. In addition to the spirit king realm, who can be its opponent. These elder martial sisters suffered a lot from that man before, but now how


    At this moment, all the people were stupefied, including Chu Qingcheng himself. They looked at their palms and looked at the blood under the ground, which was full of incredible color.


    Is it so powerful? Why didn''t you find out before?


    However, what they did not notice was that in the trees not far away, a secret figure was quietly watching all the movements here. Eight golden rings flashed in the right pupil.


    "The eighth power of emptiness and brightness, instant sky!"


    Murmuring softly in his mouth, Zhuo fan slowly retracts his sword finger and laughs: "jump any moves to the front of the opponent in a flash, so that he can''t react in time. With the power of the sky in the realm of the king of spirit, this move can be really unexpected, ha ha... "


    Then Zhuo fan turned his head and looked at Fang min, who was still shocked. "This woman knows that Qingcheng can''t take the treasure in front of so many experts, but she has to protect her. It''s really her heart to kill. She clearly wants to transfer the crime of dereliction of duty and all the dangers to Qingcheng! This woman How damned it is to count on my wife. Although Qingcheng is just like a piece of white paper now, her man is not so easy to deal with, hum! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    "Little girl, can''t you think you have two brushes?"


    After staying for a long time, people finally came back to God. A man in black, who sounded like an old cow, suddenly stepped forward, exuded a strong momentum, and said in a vicious way: "I never dreamed that I would lose hands to deal with you girls. But Hum, that''s it. Go to my brother''s funeral! "


    Say, that person already is gently raised a hand, to the Chu Qing City there, the surrounding space also can''t stop trembling.


    The double pupil mercilessly shrinks, Chu Qing City is shocked: "spirit king master?"


    "Yes, although I was only in the early days of Lingwang, I was more than enough to deal with you. Even if you hide more strength, the gap between the king of spirit and the realm of returning to yuan is insurmountable, ha ha... "


    With a laugh, the man in black was full of lust and pride. Chu Qingcheng''s face sank, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. The light in his hand flashed. After he took out a twelve grade spirit sword, he scrutinized the movement around him, but his body was shaking with fear.


    She knew in her heart that the king spirit Master could control the surrounding space, and the attack of the other party might come from any corner in all directions, but she could not cope with it.


    What should she do at this moment?


    For a moment, she was like an ant on a hot pot, jumping in a hurry. Those black clothes people see this, but one by one evil smile, eyes full of teasing color.


    Finally, the king of spirit Master in another laugh, suddenly a fist, issued a cold voice: "OK, girl, go to die!"


    Whew! Whew!


    All of a sudden, in this moment, the surrounding space suddenly floated, shooting a sharp rain of arrows, as if to pierce the heart, all together to attack the city of Chu.


    Heart did not feel a move, Chu Qingcheng a heart suddenly cool half, a face of despair color. The supernatural power of the spirit kingdom is so seamless that she can''t cope with it.


    Can''t help but, she tightly grasps the spirit sword''s hand, is also slightly a loose, has a kind of to fall to the ground feeling.


    "The city is falling!" The other female disciples, too, were eager to drink. It''s a pity that it''s no use. They can''t help any more when they are seriously injured. They can only watch their younger martial sister die in front of their own eyes and can''t do anything about it.


    Shua!


    At this point, however, there was a sudden change. All over the dull Chu Qingcheng, a flash, it is an instant disappeared. Those sharp arrows also hit the air without even touching half a hair.


    The body can''t stop a shake, that spirit king master can''t help but be shocked: "people?"


    "On your head!"


    In the secret trees, Zhuo fan''s mouth is full of evil, and a golden halo is flashing in his right pupil. He murmurs to himself, "the first thing is to be clear in the sky, move the shape and position!"


    Hum!


    A wave of invisible space suddenly appeared half a meter above his head. The figure of Chu Qingcheng suddenly flashed and appeared there, but his eyes were still dull, and he couldn''t get back to him for a long time.


    Er What''s going on here?


    Stiff head turned in the past, the man in black is also full of panic, overflow in his eyes, eyes are full of countless questions.


    What''s going on here? Why is this space controlled by me? This little girl can appear in my side in an instant, but I don''t half notice. What kind of ghost has Laozi met?


    As a result, the man and Chu Qingcheng did so, staring at each other''s eyes. They were confused, as if they had forgotten what they were going to do. The rest of the people are also stupidly looking at two people, the face is full of incomprehensible two words.


    Especially those elder martial sisters in Chu Qingcheng were shocked and murmured in their hearts. What kind of unique skill was used in Qingcheng? How could there be such a strange body method that even the master of Lingwang was uncertain?


    However, soon, an elder martial sister was the first to react and quickly called out: "Qingcheng, good opportunity, quick move!"


    A word wakes up the dreamer. Chu Qingcheng finds out that it''s right. She''s at this angle. It''s just a sword that cuts off the head of the man. Even if he is the spirit king realm, the body can''t carry it with twelve spirit soldiers.


    Thinking of this, Chu Qingcheng was not happy, and immediately waved his sword blade and cut it hard, pointing to the center of his forehead!


    The pupil of his eyes shrank violently, and the man was quick to react. He could not help but be angry. He swung his sleeves, scratched his palms for claws, and grabbed the wrist of Chu Qingcheng fiercely. It turned out that he was the first to be sent later.


    If you grasp this, she will be able to twist her hand and sword down in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, the girls sighed and shook their heads.


    Alas, it''s worthy of being a master of spirit king. Even if it''s hand to hand combat, such a strong man as Qingcheng, he still has too little experience. Chu Qingcheng himself also knows this, a heart can not stop sinking down.


    Poof!


    However, at this critical juncture, the change was born again. The claw that the man grabbed hard, somehow, was suddenly sprayed with blood, and then flew to the sky, and the whole arm was cut off.Suddenly, the man froze, the evil smile of the corner of his mouth also declined, but the confusion in his eyes was born, and his heart suddenly stepped over 100000 grass mud horses.


    What the hell''s going on? Who''s going to explain it to me?


    Unfortunately, no one knows the mystery in this. Even if he does, he has no chance to die. Taking advantage of this rare opportunity, Chu Qingcheng sword, whoosh, straight from his sky cover.


    At the next moment, however, hearing a crash, the master of the king of spirit had split into two and fell to the ground. The viscera in his belly, like quicksand, slipped onto the earth and became the fertilizer of fertile soil. Only his eyes, which separated the two places from each other, were still rigidly open. The confusion in his eyes did not disperse at all, but he did not die in peace!


    Shock, incredible shock!


    If it was amazing to say that Chu Qingcheng killed a top master of Guiyuan with one hand at the beginning, now it is the existence that makes everyone fear.


    After all, it''s not ordinary people, but the supernatural king master. Even he can kill him with one sword. Even if he is a top expert of Lingwang, it is impossible to do it. But the little girl


    Eyelids can not stop shaking, all people look at Chu Qingcheng eyes, are panic and dignified. Even those schoolmates were stunned by this scene, and their big mouth could be filled with two duck eggs!


    Step on


    Finally, with the heavy steps of Taoism, the late master of Lingwang, the leader of all the people in black, finally came to the front of Chu Qingcheng. Although we can''t see his face clearly, we can see the naked killing intention and fear deep in his eyes.


    "It''s true that people can''t be judged by their appearance. I didn''t expect that you, a little girl, look harmless to people and animals, but you turned out to be a real expert!"


    His eyes were slightly hushed, and the man in black gave a serious hug to Chu Qingcheng, and he cried out: "well, let me learn from you, girl''s skill!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, the man in black was so steep that he gave out his whole body momentum, and the whole space was shaking constantly, as if to be broken at any time.


    At the sight of all the people in black, they immediately gave a big drink and kept cheering, and the momentum surged up again.


    Chu Qingcheng was frightened in her eyes, barely against the powerful momentum that made her breathe hard. Although she was shaking, she still managed to hold on, and her face was firm.


    Staring at her tightly, the man in black''s face was slightly heavy: "why, girl, don''t you want to show your real ability? With the strength you have just killed my two yuan general, you can''t withstand the pressure of me


    With this, the man in black shook his body again, and his momentum rose by 30%. Chu Qingcheng''s body was heavy, but he couldn''t help it. He knelt down and felt that his whole body was about to be crushed.


    When the people saw this, they did not realize that Qi Qi sneered and their eyes were filled with the light of hope.


    It seems that although the girl is not easy to deal with, she is not the eldest rival. As expected, the eldest brother is powerful, ha ha ha


    Only the leader in black, staring at Chu Qingcheng tightly, did not show any slack heart. After all, his two subordinates died just now. He didn''t want to repeat their mistakes!


    "Your sister, bullying my wife, think there is no one at home? Hum


    Among the trees, Zhuo fan looked at all this coldly, but he sneered: "since you are so ungrateful, if you want me to show my ability Well, don''t regret it


    In the mouth sends out the hissing sound, Zhuo fan right pupil, suddenly flickers eight golden halos.


    Empty bright god pupil eighth, instantaneous sky!


    Whoa!


    As if a breeze blowing, Chu Qingcheng heavy body suddenly a loose, but immediately from the terrible pressure of liberation, slowly stood up.


    Not from a Leng, the little girl in the heart doubt, is that person to stop?


    However, when she looked around, she suddenly found. The space around her is still shaking, and the grass under her feet is crushed to pieces, and the stones are crushed into powder. Only within three feet of her body, it seems like another space, free from any interference, is quiet and peaceful!


    His eyes were confused and Chu Qingcheng was puzzled. What the hell was the other party doing? But suddenly heard the man laugh, eyes suddenly raised a strong sense of War: "how, finally want to use the real ability? Come on then, little girl


    "See, she actually stood up under the pressure of the boss. This is something that ordinary practitioners can''t do except for the master of Lingwang!"


    "Yes, no wonder she can kill two masters. It seems that she is not an ordinary person! We were so careless just now. How could an ordinary little girl suddenly give her hand to the king of spirit? She couldn''t help herself. It seems that they went deep into the tiger''s den and took the opportunity to take the treasure back! "


    The rest of the people in black could not stop nodding, and looked at the eyes of Chu Qingcheng, and gradually became solemn: "so This is the master sister of Danxia sect''s strength, the leader of protecting treasure


    Hearing this, Fang min could not help but take a puff of cheek. She almost broke her silver teeth and swore constantly under her heart.This little girl, how unreasonable. I am the first elder martial sister with a fair name


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    He didn''t pay attention to those people''s whispers. When Chu Qingcheng saw the opponent''s master inviting him to fight, he was very nervous. However, he still managed to lift his sword and keep a close eye on the other side. He strengthened his confidence and roared: "come on, I will never give you the purple gold glass cup!"


    "Well, I didn''t want you to. But after the war, this thing will go to the winner, huh With a slight hum, the black leader finally moved. The air in his hand was gray and treacherous, and the killing intention in his eyes was like two sharp swords, penetrating the bottom of the girl''s heart, which made her timid.


    Whew!


    However, at this time, strange things happened. The commander in black had not moved a bit, but the sword of Chu Qingcheng was the first to move.


    A sharp sword Qi, straight from the black head of the body side across, instantly hit another king of spirit on the body.


    Poof!


    A blood mist suddenly rises, and people still don''t understand what happened. The king of spirit has instantly turned into debris and disappeared.


    Er!


    The pupils of his eyes shrank violently, and the body of the leader in black froze there and could not move at all. His eyes towards Chu Qingcheng were just like looking at monsters. Even the monsters didn''t make him feel so upset.


    He didn''t respond to what happened just now, and his brother died. If this is the previous move, it is not aimed at his descendants, but his own words


    Goo Doo!


    With this in mind, the leader in black couldn''t help swallowing a hard saliva. His head was covered with cold sweat, and he was staring at Chu Qingcheng. However, he saw that the little girl seemed to be in a daze and didn''t understand what happened.


    Just now her sword, as if it was moved by herself, has nothing to do with her at all!


    Whew!


    Just at this time, Chu Qingcheng''s sword moved again, and another sword light flew by, and it passed away from the black head collar''s cheek. After that, blood mist exploded again. Another master of spirit king lost his life and died without a whole body.


    The body trembled violently, and the people did not feel greatly shocked. They retreated one after another, looking at the eyes of Chu Qingcheng as if they were looking at the devil. It''s so neat and clean that he''s not a novice to kill people. What''s more, she even killed them in front of the boss, which was obviously contemptuous!


    Even the later masters of Lingwang can not put their eyes on it. How incredible the strength of this little girl is! She won''t be a master of imperial rank!


    There was a clear blood color on his cheek, dripping blood, and he could not stop seeping out. The black leader''s eyes at Chu Qingcheng had already appeared fear.


    He had never seen such a fast sword in his life, and this little girl was not so simple on the surface. The technique of those two swords just now is no different from that of killing maniacs and cruelly abusing prey!


    "Gu Girl, where on earth are you


    Words are not easy to say, that black head to see the eyes of Chu Qing City, full of horror, even the body are some shivering.


    After a deep look at him, Chu Qingcheng pondered a little, and immediately, in accordance with the rules of the river and lake, solemnly clasped his fist: "little girl, the 362 generation disciple of Danxia sect, Chu Qingcheng, can I ask your name?"


    "362 That is the youngest generation of disciples. How can they have such strength and means? "


    He didn''t pay any attention to her question. The black leader just frowned and thought carefully. Then when he looked up again and looked at Chu Qingcheng, his body suddenly trembled and he was shocked: "that It was... "


    Behind Chu Qingcheng, there is a shadow behind him, which is deep and mysterious. Others can''t see it clearly. But he is a master of spirit king, but he can feel a little bit.


    Feeling the strong pressure from the virtual shadow, the black collar couldn''t help shaking his legs, but he couldn''t help retreating, and his heart kept jumping.


    After pondering a little, the man threw his fist in a hurry and said in a hurry: "I admire you for your strength. Green mountains will not change and green water will flow forever. We''ll see you another day


    "Go


    As soon as the voice fell, the man waved hard and took the lead to run backward. His back was soaked with cold sweat and his body was shaking.


    Other people in black see this, the heart is also clear, hurry to keep up with. It seems that this little girl is really very important. Before the eldest brother has done anything, she knows that she can''t afford to be provoked. She smears oil on her feet and runs away.


    Chu Qingcheng looked at all this, but he was a little confused. He just bowed his fist like etiquette and murmured: "er See you later... "


    "Well, who the hell will see you later. If you come to find something, you can''t go back alive! "


    Chu Qingcheng is not responsible for these people. Zhuo fan hides in the woods, but grins and raises his sword finger again.


    At the same time, the shadow behind the city of Chu also followed. The sword in Chu Qingcheng''s hand also swung forward uncontrollably.


    Whew!


    A sword''s spirit flew to those people in black in an instant, but in the blink of an eye, it was like a string of sugar gourd, which ran through the three people''s chest.Puff, puff, puff!


    Three blood fog, burst open one after another, the three return to the yuan master, the instant no life.


    The pupil couldn''t help but coagulate. The black head turned his head to look at Chu Qingcheng, and said angrily, "Miss, we didn''t move you. Now we are going to withdraw. Do you have to do this and kill all of you?"


    "No, it''s not me, it''s the sword..."


    The face is full of grievances. Chu Qingcheng looks at the sword in his hand anxiously and cries. But before she finished, the sword moved again.


    As a result, the blowing sword Qi swept into the sky and rose to the sky. The people in black were killed one by one and returned to the West with no strength to fight back.


    The leader in black, looking at his men''s death and injury, could not help but roar: "grandma, this girl is strange, or a murderous female devil. Let''s run quickly, and we''ll settle accounts with her after that!"


    "Want to run? Ha ha, it''s not so easy! It''s all right? Hum, do you have that chance? "


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Zhuo fan kept waving his sword finger in the trees, and his face was full of evil laughter. The shadow behind Chu Qingcheng also controlled Chu Qingcheng''s arm. He kept waving chaos and chopping, and his sword spirit was flying, as if it were really cut by Chu Qingcheng.


    All of a sudden, in the sky among the swords, the whole lawn became a field of corpses, blood dyed the earth red, and all kinds of howling, one after another. Those elder martial sisters of Danxia clan saw this scene, but they were completely stunned.


    Why, Qingcheng younger martial sister is so fierce? Why didn''t you find it before?


    But Chu Qingcheng looked at so many people with different heads, but he was about to cry. He yelled: "stop it, stop it..."


    "Can''t stop, the wildfire can''t burn out, the spring breeze blows again, I''m for you, Qingcheng!" Zhuo fan is also mumbling and waving in the grass.


    Chu Qingcheng held the sword in both hands, but she couldn''t stop waving it. She had to bite her teeth and yell, "if you don''t stop, I''d rather break my muscles and veins.". I don''t believe it. Without my Yuan Li''s support, you can still be wild around! "


    Squeak!


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan stopped and shook his head.


    Well, since you said that, as long as you are happy


    At the same time, the shadow behind Chu Qingcheng also slowly disappeared, and the strong sword spirit of Chu Qingcheng naturally stopped. But at this moment, only two or three people, including the black leader, survived.


    Seeing that the female devil finally gave up her hand, several lonely robbers did not have the courage to turn their heads to look at her, so they ran away from her in a hurry. In the twinkling of an eye, they could not see the figure. What a pity in their hearts.


    I thought it was to catch a few sheep, but I broke into the wolf''s nest. His grandmother''s, almost even lost his life, is really bad luck to urge. It seems that I''m going to seek reinforcements. Otherwise, I can''t do anything about this female devil!


    But these robbers ran away, the remaining Danxia Zong women, looking at the exhausted, collapsed Chu Qingcheng, is completely stupid. It seems that I don''t know this little younger martial sister, her eyes are full of fear.


    "Elder martial sister, are you all right? I''ve saved the purple gold glazed lamp!"


    After a little, Chu Qingcheng recovered some strength, stood up, walked to the women, concerned: "you are seriously injured, do you want me to heal you?"


    Bang!


    A light ring, Chu Qingcheng in the hands of the glass cup was seized, Fang min coldly stare at her, but sneer: "really did not expect, little sister still hide such a hand, really make us these elder martial sisters eye opener. Today, if it wasn''t for the help of younger martial sister, we would all be killed by villains. It''s useless to think about us as elder martial sisters. You should protect us, younger martial sister! "


    "Elder martial sister, what are you talking about? Isn''t this what I should do?" After taking a deep look at her, Chu Qingcheng was worried and puzzled: "it''s just We are out of danger now. Why do you look a little unhappy, elder martial sister? "


    Fang min looked at her with a sarcastic look on her face: "happy, where are you not happy? Younger martial sister is really promising. Alone, we can deal with more than 20 masters, including many Lingwang masters. This is really embarrassing for us to be senior sisters. I just don''t know, younger martial sister, when did you become so vicious and murderous that people all backed out of difficulties and didn''t stay? If you know it, you should belong to danxiazong. If you don''t know, you should be from Tianmo mountain! "


    "No, elder martial sister, I didn''t want to kill them at that time. It was the sword itself..."


    "Did it move itself? Who are you bluffing at? "


    Fang min gave a cold smile and waved: "sisters, let''s continue on the road, so we don''t have to worry about the safety of younger martial sister. They have a magic sword that can kill the enemy automatically, but it is so powerful that we don''t need to protect it. Hum! "


    Said, that Fang min is the first to step on the pace, full speed, disappeared in a blink of an eye. After eating a healing pill, the rest of the girls also took a deep look at Chu Qingcheng, feeling a little strange and afraid. Finally, they shook their heads and left with them. Only Chu Qingcheng was left with her face full of grievances and lowered her head. At the same time, she looked at the mysterious sword in her hand, which was both love and hate.Naturally, it was the sword that saved their sisters'' lives at a critical time, but what they hated was that the sword ran away from her for some reason.


    But how did she know that what she should love and hate was not the sword, but the man who was watching her silently in the trees


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    Walking with grievances, Chu Qingcheng lowered his head and looked depressed. From time to time, he looked at the spirit sword in his hand, and sighed: "Alas, elder martial sister, they all misunderstood me. I''m not really bloodthirsty..."


    "Eh, by the way, elder martial sister, they are full of treasures. What should they do if they encounter a villain again?"


    Suddenly, Chu Qingcheng seemed to think of something. He looked at the spirit sword in his hand and said, "Qingming, we''re going to protect the elder martial sisters this time, but you should be good. You can''t kill them casually. You must listen to me, otherwise..."


    Speaking of this, Chu Qingcheng suddenly had no words. He didn''t know how to threaten the once crazy spirit sword. Finally, he bit his teeth and said: "otherwise, I''ll change you, hum!"


    Ding!


    The body of the spirit sword moved slightly, as if even the sword were laughing at it. What kind of threat is she? Besides, it''s not me who just wielded the fierce sword spirit. What''s the use of threatening me? Hum


    However, Chu Qingcheng did not know all this. Seeing that he had passed through the Lingjian ditch with himself, he put down his heart and began to chase the elder martial sisters in the direction of leaving.


    However, before she could fly far away, a heartrending cry suddenly came into her ears: "help Help... "


    Haw!


    At the same time, a piercing beep also sounded in front of the ear.


    Not from a Leng, Chu Qingcheng turned his head to see, but suddenly the pupil of his eyes shrank, the heart was shocked.


    At this moment, a huge bird, more than ten feet long, was flying towards her with a pale blue flame burning all over her body. There was a man with a painful face in his mouth, but he was no doubt Zhuo fan.


    "Eight level spirit beast, sea fire shakes sky carving?"


    His eyebrows trembled violently, and Chu Qingcheng couldn''t stop shouting: "how can this guy be caught by the eight level spirit beast again? Qingming, come with me to save him!"


    With that, Chu Qingcheng was already speechless. He took the sword and flew away. In front of the eight level spirit beast, he immediately cut him.


    Touch!


    The pale sword awn, mercilessly split in the blue flame above, immediately attached layers of frost. Even the burning blue flame, but also a lot of malaise.


    Haw!


    A cry of surprise, the spirit beast immediately released the huge mouth, Zhuo fan''s body fell down. It was not like that, but she did not follow the animal.


    Chu Qingcheng saw the spirit beast escape, and the corners of his mouth crossed a proud arc. Then he seemed to think of Zhuo fan''s figure and rushed to chase down. However, Zhuo fan''s whole body had been plunged into the ground.


    Not from a surprise, Chu Qingcheng rushed forward, grabbed his feet, lifted him up, and repeatedly apologized: "sorry, just patronized and the beast fighting, you forget, you are OK!"


    "Ha ha No matter what I say, it''s also a bone forging state. If I fall from high altitude, I won''t die! " With a grin, Zhuo fan wiped his dusty face with a smile: "Qingcheng, thank you for saving my life. We are destined to be together."


    As soon as his face sank, Chu Qingcheng immediately waved his hand and threw him to the ground. He hummed: "hum, you can''t spit Ivory out of the dog''s mouth. Thanks to my saving you just now, you are still talking to me. If I had known that, I would not have saved you and let you die in the mouth of that beast


    "You won''t, because you can''t give me up!" A smile, Zhuo fan shameless way.


    However, he was really right. After listening to this sentence, Chu Qingcheng did not know why. Maybe it was the heart of a previous life. It turned out that his cheeks were red. It really felt like a deer bumping into each other.


    But soon, she shook her head and suppressed this strange feeling. She made a grimace and said, "stinky, who are you? Why can''t I give up you? Hum, now you can go by yourself. I will not accompany you any more. I have to go to my elder martial sisters. Goodbye


    With that, Chu Qingcheng has already turned around and left.


    "Oh


    But just at this time, a howl suddenly came out. Zhuo fan hissed and breathed cold air, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat like a waterfall. He said in a difficult voice: "Qingcheng, if you have an urgent matter, you can go, don''t worry about me. Just let me run into a high-level spirit beast in the wild, just like when I was chasing you all the time, and I was eaten. I won''t hinder you. I''m not one of you anyway. Go to your business as soon as possible. "


    Not from a surprise, Chu Qingcheng turned his head to see Zhuo fan bared his teeth, his face was pale, and his leg was still gurgling with red blood.


    Rushed to the body, Chu Qingcheng quickly took out a roll of gauze, bandaged him, eyes full of concern: "you are not forging bone state, how can you break your leg?"


    "It wasn''t broken, it was bitten by the spirit beast!"


    A wry smile appeared on his face, and Zhuo fan sighed: "the forging bone state can''t resist the sharp teeth and sharp mouth of those high-level spirit beasts!"


    "Here, this is my healing pill. Take one first!"


    He quickly took out a porcelain vase, poured out a pill and put it into Zhuo fan''s mouth. Chu Qingcheng did not know why, but felt a kind of inexplicable sadness: "just For those of us who have reached the goal of returning to the original state, the healing pills prepared by us are mainly used to treat internal injuries, but the pills for external injuries are not prepared much. I''m afraid your leg injury is better. It will take at least a weekBut nodding, Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness: "Oh, yes, a week can''t move, just this week after the spirit of the beast, can add meals."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''ll be fine with me here!" He glared at him fiercely, and chuqingcheng scolded him. But soon, he looked at the direction of the women disappearing in the distance. He couldn''t help being anxious.


    Knowing what she was thinking, Zhuo fan smiles and says: "Qingcheng, haven''t you caught up with your elder martial sisters? Then you can go and leave me alone


    "How can I leave you here alone with your legs like this?"


    He stood up a little, and his chest was very small. Chu Qingcheng was honest and upright. But soon, after thinking a little, he immediately grasped Zhuo fan''s arm and lifted him up. Then he turned to his back and said with a smile, "is that ok? I''ll go to the elder martial sisters on my back. When I get to a safe place, I''ll put you down again! "


    "Why, how clever you are In front of him, Zhuo fan praises and nods.


    With a smile, Chu Qingcheng raised his eyebrows triumphantly: "of course, let''s go."


    With that, they had already stepped on the feet and flew into the sky, and they disappeared in the blink of an eye. But what the girl didn''t notice was that, just behind them, the big eagle, who had just been chopped by her, was watching them far away and spitting out a long breath of sullen air.


    Good boy, the boy finally left


    "Oh, man, why do you have a sword mark on your back?" At this time, there was a cry of eagles. A giant eagle with a length of tens of feet came to the eagle and said, "have you been bullied by human beings? Let''s go, brother. I''ll find you a place


    Puff, puff, puff, puff


    In a hurry, he fluttered his wings twice, and the eagle roared up to the sky, as if in a hurry: "no, no, no, don''t go. I don''t want to provoke that person any more."


    "Why, is the man who cut you a sword very well? I don''t think it''s anything. It''s just a trace. You haven''t hurt half of your feathers. "


    "You know what a fart! It''s not the one who makes the sword, but the man who is deliberately in my mouth!" There was a deep fear in his eyes. At the thought of Zhuo fan''s black eyes, the flame on the giant sculpture was shaking and seemed to be going out.


    At the sight of the giant eagle, he was immediately blinded. What did he encounter? He was scared to be like this


    On the other hand, those who fled in black soon came to a bald hill, where an old man in splendid clothes was sitting on a bench, enjoying the tea in the cup.


    There was a crash. The three or four people in black were unable to fall down beside the old man, but they quickly got up and bowed down to worship: "the master of the house!"


    "What''s the matter? Has it been intercepted?"


    "Report to the master of my family. My subordinates are incompetent. I can''t get anything, and I''ve lost a lot." Each other looked at each other, the black head of the head of the way.


    Kara!


    The teacup in his hand was immediately crushed. A naked and cruel light flashed in the old man''s eyes and said in a cold voice: "failure? A total of more than 20 masters, and the late masters of the king of spirit took the lead, but could they still fail? The other side is just seven little girls. What can you do with them? Are you a waste or a bucket? "


    "The master of the house will not be angry!"


    He bowed his head in a hurry, and the crowd trembled. At last, the leader of the family said in a hurry: "the seven little girls, the other six are not worth mentioning, but one girl is really terrible. Killing people doesn''t blink an eye, and the strength is quite strange. We are not her enemies at all. If we don''t run fast, we''ll be wiped out! "


    The old man squinted at them. Seeing that they were in such a mess, he could not help but stand up slowly, and his eyes were full of sharp essence: "even you, the late strongman of the spirit king, can''t help but exist. It seems that they are not ordinary people. In that case, let me do it! "


    "What, master, do you want to do it yourself?"


    "Of course, it was ordered by the devil Emperor himself. How could it be ruined?"


    He glared at them fiercely, and the old man hated him and said, "if you''re useless, why should I condescend and condescend to do this furtive thing?"


    With that, the old man took out a piece of black cloth and covered his cheek: "this matter has been ordered by the devil emperor for a long time. It''s better not to hurt people, or the old woman will jump off her feet. As long as you can stop her trading in Yunlan City, everything will be successful and lead the way


    "Yes


    Suddenly a little head, those people in black are excited.


    This time, the owner of the house will take it in person. She won''t let the little girl show off her violence. After all, the master is an old man, but he is a master of imperial rank who is really in the list of powerful people in the Holy Land


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    Whew, whew


    In the clear and cloudless sky, there are many graceful figures in the sky, but they are the six female disciples of danxiazong. She was the first in the line. Although her face was delicate and beautiful, she was always gloomy. She was the eldest martial sister of Zong clan, Fang min. As if she was still a little angry, three days later, she did not show a good face.


    A female disciple, looking back from time to time, was worried: "elder martial sister, is our footwork too fast? After so many days, we haven''t seen the younger martial sister follow up. Is she falling behind?"


    "Hum, they don''t even pay attention to the master of the spirit king. Can we not catch up with such a journey? It''s probably the first time I left my family. What do you care about her Disdain to skim his mouth, Fang min Yin compassion way.


    With a slight awe in her heart, the female disciple still couldn''t help worrying: "yes, younger martial sister, she was so far away from Zong for the first time, and she didn''t know how to go? Why don''t we leave her some marks along the way... "


    "Talk a lot!"


    However, before her voice fell, Fang min had a big drink and interrupted: "that girl has such a great ability, do you have to worry about her? Leave a mark What should we do if we don''t find the girl and lead the enemy instead? "


    The neck slightly shrinks, that woman sees the elder martial sister full of angry color, immediately scared a shiver, dare not speak more.


    Fang min glared at her fiercely, turned her head in anger, and continued to drive, but the speed under her feet was much faster


    Boom!


    But all of a sudden, at this time, somehow, a powerful pressure from the nine heavens was so steep that it pressed on them. As soon as their bodies sank, they could not help falling down together, and a dog was gnawing mud.


    At the same time, an old laugh also rang through the world: "ha ha Even if you don''t leave a mark, can''t I find your whereabouts? "


    Shua Shua Shua!


    One after another, the shadows fell. In a flash, fifty masters in black fell in front of them. Among them, there were more than 20 in the realm of the king of light spirit. The leader, covered with a black scarf, was even more terrifying. He just glared at them with his eyes, which gave them a sense of fear for no reason at all, and they could no longer stand up.


    "The emperor''s power comes down from heaven, the master of the imperial rank?"


    Her eyelids trembled. Fang min could not help but take a breath of cold air and looked at the old figure. Her eyes were full of horror. Even her forehead was drenched with cold sweat, but her heart seemed to burst out nervously.


    As for the other five women, they were even more trembling and did not dare to breathe in the atmosphere.


    With a cold look at them, the old man couldn''t help sneering: "everyone of the younger generation of Danxia clan, I don''t want to make a big deal with that old lady. As long as you hand over the purple and gold glazed lamp, I will let you go safely, and I won''t move you half a hair. How about that?"


    "Master, since you are a master of imperial rank, you must be a man of honor in the holy land. How could you do such a sneaky act and not be afraid of being ridiculed by others Ah


    Under the heart ponders a little, Fang Minzhan trembles to faint faint sound, wants to use the language to drive back the other party. But before she had finished her words, there was a roar, and a more terrifying pressure fell on her, so that she could not help crying and puffing out a mouthful of red blood.


    Glancing at her pale face, the old man couldn''t help laughing and said, "we are all characters walking in the underworld. What kind of face do you want? Don''t you see that my face has been covered? Hum, little girl, if you know the truth, hand over the things. Everyone will go their own way and do not interfere with each other. Otherwise, I don''t mind searching for some female corpses! "


    Hearing this, the girls immediately felt a tight heart, all anxiously looking at Fang min there, as if waiting for her decision.


    Elder martial sister, what should we do?


    "Master!"


    After pondering a little, Fang min turned her eyes around, but suddenly grinned and said, "I''m sorry, I''m afraid your calculation is wrong."


    "Why, do you really ask me to kill you first and then take the treasure?"


    "Ha ha Kill us? "


    She turned her lips in disdain, and Fang min burst out laughing: "the elder seems to have misunderstood what the younger generation said. The younger generation is not so stupid and stubborn. It''s really the treasure that doesn''t exist in us. Even if you kill us, it''s useless!"


    Eyelid slightly a shake, that old man looked at them deeply, doubt way: "not on you? Will you believe me when I am an old man


    "If you don''t believe it, you can find it."


    With that, Fang min made a funny smile and tried to stand up. When he took off his storage ring, he threw it on the ground: "start with me. This is all my family property. You can have a look at it. Why, if you don''t believe it, ha ha, it doesn''t matter if you search your body... "


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang min was already out of his way and began to take off his clothes one by one. The old man was peeping at her tightly.


    As her clothes became thinner and thinner, her graceful fragrance gradually appeared in front of everyone. The eyes of those people in black are also more and more shining.Gudu gudu


    Many people can''t help swallowing their saliva and licking their dry lips. It seems that at this moment, the treasure is not important. People only care about when she can take off all the obstacles. It''s really eye-catching!


    Elder martial sister


    The rest of the female disciples, seeing the scene, were also very excited. Elder martial sister is finished, should not it be their turn? This is really to compensate the wife and fold the soldiers, lost treasure, but also put on their own chastity, why?


    I really don''t know what kind of medicine is sold in this gourd, elder martial sister?


    "All right


    However, on Fang min''s body, there was only one red belly bag that could blind everyone''s eyes. The old man waved his hand and stopped.


    Seeing this, all the people in black shook their heads and felt a burst of abdominal Fei.


    Master, this is not the right time for you to say that. It''s just the last step. Even if you are in a hurry, can''t you let the brothers have a good time?


    But, which old man cares so much?


    Seeing that the girl had achieved this, he believed most of her. Without checking her ring on the ground, he asked coldly, "I believe you for the moment, but if the treasure is not on you, where will it be?"


    "There is my younger sister!"


    "Your younger sister?"


    "Yes, my younger martial sister is very powerful. Naturally, she will take care of the treasures herself. We are just seducers. Even if you kill us all, you will not get any benefits!" Slightly raised the chin, Fang min chuckled.


    With his eyelids drooping slightly, the old man looked back, and the former leader in black immediately stepped forward, took a general look at the crowd, and then nodded his head affirmatively: "my master, the most powerful little girl, is not here. It seems that they are really divided into two ways, and she will carry the treasure away!"


    "And where is your younger sister?"


    Slightly nodding his head, the old man looked at Fang min''s face again and said solemnly: "if you say it out, I will let you live, otherwise..."


    After thinking about it a little, Fang min whispered: "three days ago, after we were attacked, we parted ways with younger martial sister for the sake of safety. I don''t know where she is now, but if you go back down the road and investigate, there may be clues! "


    "Find some people who are good at detecting their whereabouts, and let me go back to find them along the road!"


    Turning his head, he gave a silent command. The old man glared at Fang min again and said: "girl, if you have half a lie to deceive me, I can come back at any time and kill you. Hum, let''s go!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the old man stepped on his feet fiercely. It was a whoosh, flying up to nine days without a trace. The rest of the crowd, slightly swallow saliva, finally looked at the six women that graceful body, extremely reluctant to shake their heads, also immediately followed up.


    All of a sudden, all the people left, leaving only six single women, left here, the panic in the eyes has not subsided.


    He picked up the clothes one by one, put them back on his body, and then put the ring back in his hand. Fang Minyao looked at the direction of those people''s disappearance, and immediately drew a disdainful arc at the corner of his mouth: "hum, old man, the treasure you want is in my girl''s hand, fight with me, hum!"


    "Elder martial sister, have they left and will they come back again?" At this time, a sound of panic pierced her ear, and a female disciple immediately came to her and worried.


    After pondering a little, Fang min also looked solemn: "yes, if he catches up with his younger martial sister and doesn''t find the purple gold glazed lamp, he will surely have to chase back again Sisters, let''s change the path and take a detour to Yunlan city. Remember to sweep away the pressure traces on the way, so that they can''t catch up again! "


    "Yes, elder martial sister!"


    The crowd clasped hands and drank in unison. But soon, another woman worried: "but What should I do if they find out... "


    "What do you care about her? If we hadn''t led those people to her, we would have died. Do you think she died, or did we die? "


    Glancing at her coldly, Fang min hummed softly. The man shrunk his head and remained silent.


    Corner of the mouth across the evil arc, Fang min turned around, took the lead to fly forward, but the heart is a sweep of the haze within a few days, full of joy and complacency!


    Little girl, goodbye, hem


    Five days later, on a completely different route from Fang min, a pretty figure was on her back. She flew all the way with a thin man on her back. From time to time, she anxiously said, "Zhuo fan, is Yunlan city in this direction? Why haven''t I met elder martial sisters yet?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t point the wrong way!"


    With a grin, Zhuo fan showed a strange smile. Looking at the figure below, his face was anxious, but his heart was full of joy and sweetness.


    No mistake?


    Hum, yes, I''ve been in the holy land for so many years. How could I have pointed out the wrong way? It''s just that if you deliberately go the wrong way, you can''t tell.


    Instead of catching up with those stinky girls, there are a lot of light bulbs. Now the world of two is very good, ha ha


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    Ho ho ho


    After seven or eight days of chasing, there is still no trace. Chu Qingcheng flies all the way with Zhuo fan on his back, panting. Perhaps it was because of the anxiety in his heart and the fact that he did not stop running for days, the head of the returning master of Chu Qingcheng was full of sweat.


    Zhuo fan saw, the heart can not help but feel distressed, raised his sleeve to wipe the sweat channel for her: "Qingcheng, my legs and feet have been good, let''s go down and have a rest!"


    "No, I haven''t caught up with them. How can I stop? Isn''t that a lot left behind? " With obstinacy in his eyes, Chu Qingcheng shook his head slightly.


    The direction is wrong, you can''t catch up!


    However, Zhuo fan sighed and said, "Qingcheng, if you can''t catch it, you can''t catch it. Anyway, they''re faster than you. You can''t catch them. Don''t you meet in Yunlan city? When you get there, you can''t see them. Why are you so anxious? "


    "But I didn''t know where Yunlan city was when I was away for the first time."


    "How much should I do? Can I show you the way? "


    "You?" Not from a Leng, Chu Qingcheng turned his head and took a deep look at him: "aren''t you going to live on the mountain collecting herbs? I want you to show me the way to Yunlan city. It''s a long way to go. Won''t it hinder you? "


    Chuckling, Zhuo fan did not agree: "what is there? Anyway, I''ve been wandering all the way. I''ll go to Yunlan city with you. When you come back, you can carry me back all the way back! "


    "Oh, that Thank you... " His cheeks were a little red, and Chu Qingcheng listened. When he returned, he still carried Zhuo fan on his back. Suddenly, he was a little shy, but he didn''t refuse in his heart.


    As if to see through her mind, Zhuo fan, with a smile, blew a trace of heat at her ear: "how, you don''t want to carry me?"


    Ears some itch, Chu Qingcheng neck more red, but it is slowly shaking his head.


    "Are you willing to carry me


    Without speaking, the little girl teased her back like this, and she didn''t know how to answer.


    "Well Carry me all my life, OK


    All of a sudden, Zhuo fan suddenly uttered his voice, and his eyes were filled with burning passion. Not from a Leng, the body severely shakes, Chu Qingcheng suddenly turned his head, but it is on Zhuo fan that tender eyes, for a moment stunned, eyes a void.


    She couldn''t believe how Zhuofan could have said such words to her so abruptly.


    Staring at her tightly, Zhuo fan''s feeling goes to the depth, and then he turns forward and kisses the soft lips of Chu Qingcheng!


    When!


    All of a sudden, everything is still like, Chu Qingcheng completely muddled, as if in the head of the general. Feeling this strange and familiar man''s breath, Zheng Chong for a long time, just react to come over. Immediately a shiver, two people''s bodies will fall to the earth together.


    Two bangs, two holes.


    Then, Chu Qingcheng quickly climbed out of the cave, blushing with shame. Turning to Zhuo fan, who was leisurely climbing out of the pit, he was even more angry and ashamed, pointing to him and saying, "you You You take advantage of me again


    "Well I''m sorry, I can''t help it again, hehe, hehe... "


    With a grin, Zhuo fan scratched his head, but there was no half regret on his face. He continued to tease and say, "well, I took advantage of you just now, and now you take it back. How about if I let you kiss for ten minutes? I don''t mind, hehe! "


    "You Shameless


    He glared at Zhuo fan fiercely. Chu Qingcheng turned around and left: "I will never pay attention to you again."


    "Qingcheng, don''t go. You don''t know the way. I''ll show you the way."


    "No need of you. I''ll ask someone myself, hum!"


    Zhuo fan waved, but Chu Qingcheng didn''t believe this shameless man any more. He cried and flew to the sky. The anger on his face remained for a long time, but he never looked back at him.


    But scratching his head, Zhuo fan shook his head unconsciously and muttered to himself, "Alas, is it that I am too anxious and the progress is a little too fast? Ha ha It seems that chasing girls is not easy. I really don''t know how much bitterness I had to endure after ten years of perseverance. This time it''s good. I''m going to catch up with you. It''s a bad retribution


    Think of here, Zhuo fan can not help but grow a tone, full of emotion on the surface.


    "Well, by the way, how can I appear in front of her again this time? I''ve used the spirit beast to fly in its beak last time. How can I catch up with her as a bone forging state... "


    Shua Shua Shua!


    However, at this time, Zhuo fan was not doing his job and was thinking about his plan to get a girl. However, a series of dark shadows passed over his head in an instant, covering half the sky. His powerful momentum was even more irresistible.


    Maybe it''s because Zhuo fan''s breath of forging bone state is too weak. Those strong men in the sky, without paying any attention to him, pass by.


    However, Zhuo fan''s face became solemn, looked at the direction of their flight from a distance, and said calmly: "how did they catch up so quickly? In this route, there is only one soul pressure track in Qingcheng. They should find the girls first, take things and leave. Why catch up? ""Do you mean How can we bring disaster to the east


    His eyebrows trembled slightly. Zhuo fan got up slowly, stepped on his feet, and suddenly disappeared: "Damn it, there is a master in the imperial rank. It seems that he can''t hide his head and tail any more..."


    On the other hand, while flying, Chu Qingcheng angrily cursed: "die Zhuo fan, stink Zhuo fan, Dengtu prodigal son, three times and four times to take advantage of my girl. It''s true that she was right by the elder martial sister. What the smelly man said is not believable. This is a scoundrel! "


    Boom!


    At this time, even though she was on the top of the sky, she was shocked by the sound of the hammer.


    Boom!


    A more explosive sound sounded, and the ground was torn apart. Suddenly, it turned into a big pit with a radius of one mile. The smoke of gunpowder was everywhere and the dust was flying. Chu Qingcheng that delicate figure, is a puff, can not help but spit out a mouthful of crimson, face instantly weak pale down.


    The figures in black slowly came down to her. The leader was an old man, who looked down on her coldly, but said faintly: "is this girl? It''s nothing, can you kill more than 20 experts? "


    "Master, don''t be confused by her appearance. The girl is very strange." The commander in black, hastened to step forward, in the old man''s ear, urgent voice.


    Slowly raised his pale cheek, Chu Qingcheng could not help but spit out a mouthful of crimson, hissed and squinted his eyes and said: "again It''s you again... "


    "Girl, hand in the purple and gold glazed lamp, or I''ll make you look ugly!"


    "Purple and gold glazed ware?"


    His eyebrows trembled slightly, and Chu Qingcheng seemed confused. He shook his head slowly: "it''s not on me, but even if it''s in my hands, it''s a treasure of Danxia sect, and it won''t be handed over to you easily..."


    Nodding slightly, the old man sneered: "very good!"


    Touch!


    Fly up a foot, in the middle of Chu Qing City abdomen, that old man when about to kick her to fly out. Chu Qingcheng a spasm, immediately again spit out a big mouth of blood foam, even inside are mixed with broken viscera.


    "It''s so weak. It''s just a general state of returning to the Yuan Dynasty."


    Seeing this, the old man frowned, slowly turned his head to look at the leader, and said in doubt: "is this the master who killed you in your mouth? Why didn''t I see it? "


    His face couldn''t stop pulling. The leader''s heart was empty. He lowered his head and trembled in his voice: "home Master, maybe she is not in the state today, and maybe her aunt is here... "


    Bang!


    The old man gave him a loud slap in the face.


    "Is that funny?"


    Looking at him coldly, the old man snorted. The head of the leader is trembling to lower his head, not a word, the heart is almost Chu Qingcheng curse to death.


    Damned girl, she was so brave at that time. How can she wither now? Even if you use the power of one tenth at the beginning, let our master have a look, and prove that our mission failure is justifiable. But now it''s better. Not only can''t it be proved, it''s still a counterevidence.


    Now even if we jump into the sea, we can''t wash it. We can only prove our incompetence


    "I''ll deal with you later, huh!"


    "Yes


    After a long time, he glared at the old man. The collar is full of grievances, a shrink head, almost cry out.


    Then, the old man came to Chu Qingcheng, slowly raised a foot and looked at her coldly: "girl, you hurt so many people, I can''t put you like other girls, just let it go. Since you are still so stubborn, I have to trample on your head and search for the whereabouts of the treasure from you. I won''t leave you a whole body! "


    With that, the old man had stepped down.


    The powerful pressure blows her cheek, the swift and violent vigorous wind blows her eyes and can''t open them.


    Chu Qingcheng is so quietly watching, weak body makes her eyes, gradually heavy, heart also a force to sink.


    That''s it. Am I going to die? But I still have a lot of things to do. What is my life experience? It has not been investigated clearly. How can I


    Boom!


    A loud noise cut off her thoughts, and her eyes closed completely. The foot of the old man was also about to step out a huge pit with a radius of more than a mile in front of her.


    However, just after the dust had dispersed and everything settled down, the old man''s body couldn''t stop shaking, and his head suddenly turned to another direction. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he cried out: "where is the holy place? Name it?"


    "It''s just a bunch of dead people. Why know my name?"


    The dust is flying all over the sky. A dark figure gradually appears from the yellow sand. The voice is cold and frightful. Even these murderers licking blood on the edge of the sword, they can''t help but feel nervous when they hear this voice, and they feel like falling into nine secluded places


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    All the people looked at the place where the wind and sand was blowing, and their faces were very nervous. Even the old man changed his leisurely, dignified face, and stepped out of the foot, shaking slightly, and shrinking back.


    Finally, the wind and sand dispersed, and people also saw the figure inside. It was a skinny man. What he held in his arms was Chu Qingcheng, which had just stepped on by an old man, but did not die.


    The pupils of his eyes shrank violently. All the people in black were shocked and unbelievable.


    He was able to rescue a man from his master''s hand. That man is really


    "Absolutely, a real master!"


    With a flash of essence in his eyes, the old man looked at it deeply, but he didn''t dare to be slighted any more. His voice dropped a lot: "it seems I didn''t go for nothing this time. There is a hard stubble. I need to deal with it! "


    Without paying attention to them, Zhuo fan just gently touched the faint face of Chu Qingcheng, which was gloomy. Then he slowly lifted her up and turned to look at the others. But his eyes were full of dead light: "old man, you dare to attack her. It seems that you don''t want to live!"


    "Hum, it''s really your ability to save people from me. However, if you have such a little girl who is in a coma as a burden, I''m afraid you''ll have to have a lot of obstacles when you start to work. It''s not good for you... "


    Whew! Whew!


    The old man was proud and chuckled. However, before his voice dropped, he heard the sound of swords flying across, and a series of blood mist burst out. In a blink of an eye, ten masters of the spirit king realm disappeared and became a piece of meat and buried here forever.


    How fast!


    The pupils of his eyes shrank violently, and all of them were shocked. Even the old man, his face was stiff, and he looked at Zhuo fan in disbelief.


    How can there be so fast sword Qi in the world that even I can''t respond to it? I''m afraid that such a fast sword will surpass the emperor''s extremely strong sword!


    "You What is sacred? "


    This time, the old man asked this sentence again, heavy, but also with a slight fear and fear.


    No answer, Zhuo fan just a corner of the mouth, showing a strange arc. The commander in black was meditating a little, suddenly suddenly suddenly realized, pointing to Zhuo fan, shaking out a voice: "I understand, master, it was he who shot at us before, not the girl, he is the terrible monster!"


    Touch!


    With a flick of the finger, the black collar instantly turned into two, no life.


    Zhuo fan looked at the crowd with a smile and said, "who sent you? What do you want?"


    Gudu gudu


    One after another, people stare at Zhuo fan, full of horror. From time to time, they look at the owner of the house and wait for his orders.


    The same exudation of cold sweat on the head, the old man''s eyes around the random, thinking about countermeasures. Zhuo fan see, can not help but shake his head: "Oh, even the question is not clear, what do you want?"


    "Fengtian Kendo, congkong!"


    Suddenly, a cold light flashed in his eyes. Zhuo fan waved his hand gently, and the whole space suddenly sent out a cold air. Everyone''s body suddenly stagnated and could not move any more.


    How What''s the matter? This is the spirit kingdom?


    One look at each other, all of them have a heart can not stop beating, face uneasy and surprised. Even the old man had a heavy complexion and moved his body slightly. After all, he was a master of imperial rank. Although he was not completely imprisoned like other people, his body was a little stiff, and his flexibility was greatly reduced. His face could not stop sinking and his heart was full of resentment.


    No, he is not an ordinary spirit king master. Otherwise, it is impossible to control the spirit king of the same level and the emperor of higher level in an instant.


    He Who is it? How come I''ve been walking in the holy land for so many years, but I haven''t heard of such a person?


    Looking at them deeply, Zhuo fan''s mouth is more and more open: "how, do you want to say? If you don''t say that, I''m not polite. You''ll be wiped out. Just now, who said that I had a girl with me? Do I have to do my best to deal with you? Ha ha... "


    Said, Zhuo fan is slowly waving double fingers, above gurgling hot strong fluctuations, constantly emitting.


    "Wait!"


    However, at this time, the old man cried out and said in a hurry: "I said that Mr. Xiang Lai is not a member of Danxia clan. No matter how you are involved in this dispute, even if you know it, it is estimated that it will not be spread out. After all, it''s a matter of gratitude and resentment between the eight emperors. No one wants to get involved in this vortex! "


    Nodding slightly, Zhuo fan does not agree.


    Seeing his gesture, the old man felt relieved and said in a loud voice, "we belong to the devil emperor. This time we killed the disciples of danxiazong for the treasure in their hands, the purple gold glazed lamp. Because among the treasures of Yunlan City, there is a map of the underworld sea. Whoever gets it will have a chance to find the hell emperor''s Daochang. He may be called an emperor, and he can be ranked as the Lord of saints for the last time. If we take away the treasure of Danxia sect, it will have no bidding for treasure, and we will have one less competitor! ""Oh, I see. It''s about as good as I guess."


    Nodding clearly, Zhuo fan''s face was expressionless, and with a gentle wave, a hot wave of air would suddenly spread to all directions. Those who had just been stiff and motionless were all in the heat wave, evaporated into steam, and had no life at all. Fifty masters, in a blink of an eye, the whole army was destroyed, not one left.


    The old man was shocked and roared: "you What are you doing? I have told you everything. Why do you still... "


    "Yes, if you told me, you told me. I didn''t say that. If you told me your intention, I''ll let you go!"


    Suddenly a strange smile crossed the corner of his mouth. Zhuo fan sneered and said, "you hurt Qingcheng, but you still want to live? Hum, dream


    Come on, come on


    He clenched his fists tightly. The old man was so angry that he clenched his teeth and his eyes turned red: "it''s really unreasonable. I don''t want to fight with you. It''s just not worth it. Do you really think that I will not have the courage to fight with you, the king of spirit


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, the old man''s body was suddenly shocked, and suddenly burst out of Zhuofan''s frozen cold space and soared into the sky. Then, the hand immediately tied the seal Jue, the whole body of golden light is also constantly leaking from the body, shouting: "emperor''s seal, Ghost Skull!"


    Shua!


    When the golden mansions were flourishing, the old man''s whole body suddenly appeared a skeleton shadow of tens of Zhang long. At the same time, the whole space was compressed for a while, and all the golden lights were pressed into it. Just in the blink of an eye, there was a square printing stand with golden awns on the sky. The old man and the skeleton shadow were all standing in it, motionless.


    Looking at all this coldly, Zhuo fan can''t help but chuckle and refuse to comment.


    He knew in his heart that this was the magic power of the emperor level master. With his own spirit and space compression, the emperor''s seal of heaven was formed. He was invulnerable to fire and water, and ignored the law of space. Once the seal is smashed, the sky will fall apart. Even if the king of spirit Master can''t stop it, and the nature of the spirit can be fully displayed in the imperial seal of heaven!


    The old man''s imperial seal of heaven contains a ghost face skeleton, which is negative. I''m afraid that this seal will also have an impact on the spirit of his opponent.


    Sure enough, just at the moment when the gold printing pad appeared, all kinds of golden light spread all over Zhuo fan''s body. At this moment, all kinds of ghosts roared, and in the depths of his mind, bursts of light sounds, which caused his mind to be in a trance, and his body was also reeling!


    "Hum, it''s just a spirit king''s realm. Even if you can control the power of the sky, how can I get the emperor''s sky light?"


    With a cold smile, the old man''s eyes were full of killing intention. After a big drink, the gold printing pad swished and smashed at Zhuo fan: "Stinky boy, while you are in a state of mind, I must smash you to pieces!"


    Destroy the world, thunder, burning!


    Heart dark hum, Zhuo fan''s left pupil, black thunder suddenly born, at the same time, his mind, soul space, is suddenly full of thunder burning.


    All of a sudden, those golden lights, when they met the pitch black, all turned into nothingness in the blink of an eye. Zhuo fan''s eyes were finally suddenly bright, revealing the essence of Taoism again.


    Looking up at the golden printing pad, Zhuo fan''s mouth was tilted, and in his right pupil, two golden rings suddenly flashed: "hum, although the emperor''s seal is invincible. But when I meet the thunder, I''m afraid I have to retreat by three points. "


    "The second important thing is to clear up the sky, and thunder breaks the sky!"


    Whew!


    With a light drink in my heart, a terrible black flaming column has already crossed a dark channel and flew straight to the gold seal.


    Eyebrows can not stop a shake, the old man did not feel surprised: "what is this?"


    Boom!


    However, he did not wait for him to understand what this strange thing was. That dark flame had hit his gold seal in an instant, and then, relying on the force of breaking the sky, it pushed forward all the way, and instantly penetrated the whole gold seal, and opened a round hole with a radius of one meter and tens of feet in length.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of red blood suddenly spurted out, and the old man''s face turned pale immediately. It was obvious that his emperor''s seal on heaven had caused him to be seriously injured.


    However, this is not the most fatal. What''s more, the black thunder is not the only way to break through the gold seal. The most terrible thing is that it burns on the gold seal.


    Ah!


    As if with maggots attached to bones, the black flame burned on the gold seal for a while, and also burned his spirit, making him extremely miserable and miserable. That kind of pain to the bone marrow, burning the soul of the pain, but let the old man, pain almost crazy.


    Although in the meantime, the old man kept begging for mercy, but Zhuo fan was still indifferent and unmoved. Until that day, the seal was completely burnt to dregs. The old man was already in pain and had lost his last breath. However, his distorted face made anyone who saw him feel awe.How much pain did it take to die so tragically!


    "I just want to solve the whole problem of kendo. I just want to borrow something from you."


    Finally, Zhuo fan came to the twisted body of the old man, and with a smile and a hook of his fingers, he immediately fell into his hands


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    Tick, tick, tick


    After the heavy rain, the mountain forest was muddy, all the blood and dirty were washed clean, and there was no trace left. In the air, the fragrance of soil is everywhere.


    In a damp cave, drops of water kept dropping along the sharp stalagmite. In front of a huge stone bed, a pretty woman, with a slight frown on her brow, uttered a voice of exhortation, and slowly opened her eyes: "this Where is this... "


    "Why, Qingcheng, are you awake?"


    At this time, Zhuo fan at one side of the room was bright and immediately got together. He said with a smile: "I didn''t expect it. In the end, I saved you. What''s the matter, is it time to make a commitment to each other, ha ha... "


    You save me?


    There was still some confusion in his eyes. Chu Qingcheng squinted and recalled the previous events. He finally understood everything, but his eyes towards Zhuo fan were full of doubts: "how did you save me? They are all masters of emperor rank and spirit king


    "Emperor''s rank, king of spirit?"


    Pretending to be stunned, Zhuo fan shrugged slightly and said, "I didn''t see it. You left me and flew away. I came after you all the way, and I saw you all the way down the slope. I don''t know what happened. So, I will recite you here to cultivate, nothing else


    His eyes were slightly hushed. Chu Qingcheng was also a little suspicious and murmured to himself: "strange, they were ferocious at that time. Obviously, they were going to kill me. Even before I fainted, I saw the man step his foot on my head Then they saw that I didn''t have what they wanted on me, and they just left? "


    So thinking, Chu Qingcheng looked at Zhuo fan there, as if to consult his opinion.


    However, Zhuo fan shrugged slightly and grinned irrefutably, indicating that he did not know it and could not help.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I didn''t understand. Chu Qingcheng didn''t want to think about it. I just congratulated myself that I had a narrow escape this time. Next, it''s time to continue to follow the elder martial sisters'' steps.


    "Ah


    However, just as she was about to leave, she suddenly felt a burst of pain in her abdomen and her body convulsed. Then she fell on the ground again and her face twitched.


    Zhuo fan see this, rushed to help, knowing why asked: "why, Qingcheng you don''t matter!"


    "I''m so badly hurt that I can''t move for a moment!"


    His face was full of pain. Chu Qingcheng took out a red pill from the ring and took it. Then he sighed: "this is bad. Don''t say you can catch up with senior sisters. Even if you can get to Yunlan city on time, it''s a problem."


    Two eyes around, Zhuo fan grinned and thought it over. He said, "what are you afraid of? I don''t have me? Previously you carried me, this time I carried you


    "You?"


    "Yes, now you can''t fly in the air. Even if I run on two legs, I''m better than you standing still!"


    With that, Zhuo fan couldn''t help saying that. In a cry of surprise from Chu Qingcheng, he forced her to carry her on his back, took a deep breath of faint fragrance, and said with a laugh: "Oh, my wife''s body fragrance is different. This flavor, I will remember for a lifetime, never forget, never forget


    Touch!


    A light ring came out, and Chu Qingcheng knocked his head hard. His face was flushed with shame, and he said angrily, "what nonsense, who Who is your wife... "


    "You


    "Nonsense!"


    "Even if it''s not right now, sooner or later, you can''t get out of my hand. Hey, hey..." With a grin, Zhuo fan tightly grasped Chu Qingcheng''s plump legs and lifted them up. She was so coquettish that she walked forward complacently and left here.


    Chu Qingcheng glared at the shameless man in front of him. His face was full of anger, but somehow he felt something strange in his heart. Even, in front of the broad back, there is a kind of impulse to lie down.


    But fortunately, the woman''s final reserve let her hold back, but a heart is like a deer bumping like, bang straight jump.


    So, Zhuo fan, carrying her beloved on her back, went all the way and inquired about her life background from time to time.


    "By the way, Qingcheng, who is your name? How nice to get up. Is my father-in-law surnamed Chu? "


    "Nonsense, who is your father-in-law?"


    With a light drink, Chu Qingcheng''s cheeks were flushed, but he still said honestly: "I was picked up by master. My name was given by master. I heard that the earth collapsed at that time, and these three words happened to appear. Master happened to pass by, so he picked me up and named me with these three characters."


    "Oh So it is! "


    Zhuo fan nodded clearly. It seems that the old man in his soul was really considerate of himself. He was afraid that he could not find the city of Qing. He left a clue when she was born, just


    "By the way, what about your parents? Didn''t your master find your parents


    Hearing this, Chu Qingcheng immediately lowered his head and sighed: "Alas, master said that I had no father or mother. At that time, I only found myself. Therefore, I have been thinking that if I can leave the clan, I must check my life experience! ""Cable?"


    "No!"


    Shaking his head, Chu Qingcheng looked dejected. Zhuo fan after listening to, in the eye fine awn a flash, in the heart already had the care, slightly smile way: "then give me, I check for you clear!"


    "You?"


    "Why don''t you believe in my ability?" With a slight pick on his brow, Zhuo fan chuckled and said triumphantly, "I have traveled from south to North for so many years. Although my strength is not good, I have a wide range of knowledge. I call it Bao asking. What''s the old story that I can''t find from the grapevine? I know exactly what kind of love affair the devil emperor cheated his teacher and destroyed his ancestors, and the amorous emperor had been in love for thousands of years... "


    Bang!


    But before he finished speaking, he was hit hard on the head again. He turned his head and saw Chu Qingcheng staring at him angrily. He said, "what love affair, don''t slander my master!"


    "What did I slander her for? Now although the old lady can''t be romantic now, but before..."


    "What else do you say?"


    "Good, good, I don''t say, who is not young and frivolous, I did not say wrong!" Helpless to nod his head, Zhuo fan disdains to skim his mouth, but the bottom of his eyes, is unable to stop the gloomy.


    How could this old lady be so kind? There must be something wrong with bringing Qingcheng back to the clan. It seems that a hundred years ago, those guys have to check it out


    Heart has been thinking about this matter, Zhuo fan on the road has become a lot of silence, Chu Qingcheng see this, suddenly some worry: "how, you angry?"


    "Oh, no, I''ll never be angry with you!" A smile, Zhuo fan faint voice.


    Across the face of a happy, Chu Qingcheng heart do not feel some sweet up, with a light sense of happiness of the head, is finally leaning on the broad back, comfortable and comfortable.


    Zhuo fan also looked back at her with residual light, showing a happy smile.


    In this way, Zhuo fan carried her back all the way for seven days, and Chu Qingcheng''s internal injury was almost good. At this time, Chu Qingcheng had already been able to act on his own and parted ways with Zhuo fan. However, the seven days'' love affair made the two people feel that they would not leave. In addition, Zhuo fan was so entangled that he had to give her directions.


    Chu Qingcheng was also on the decline, leaving him to be his own guide.


    In this way, he was flying in the air on the back of Chu Qingcheng. Three months later, the three characters of Yunlan city finally came into their eyes!


    Hand in hand, they step into the noisy city. Chu Qingcheng is the first time to see the outside world. His eyes are full of curiosity. Zhuo fan is visiting his hometown again with a trace of evil light in his eyes.


    "Qingcheng, Yunlan city is a famous gambling city in holy land. Every place is a holy land for gambling. In particular, the treasure gathering palace in the center of the city is also a paradise for all the major forces to gamble and gamble on. This is where you trade treasures! "


    "Why, is this gambling city? Isn''t this the boundary of qibaozong? Where they trade and buy? "


    "Yes, the Qibao sect is indeed a place for trading, but their master is a well-known gambler, known as the gambling emperor. The trading method is similar to gambling. If you trade with him, you will be punished by him or you will be punished by him. However, no fair deal has happened


    "What?"


    Not from a Leng, Chu Qingcheng face strange: "there is no fair trade, relying on gambling to barter, then who dares to bet with him? He is one of the eight emperors. Who dares to win him


    With a smile, Zhuo fan did not agree: "a real gambler can definitely afford to lose. If you bet with him, if there is no half chance of winning, who will bet with him again? A gambler who has no gambler will die lonely? Therefore, when he was fighting for luck, the gambling emperor really lost, and no matter how much he lost, he did not care about it. He would not take it back in private. This is the rule on the gambling table. If the rules are broken, there will be no patronage in his gambling city! "


    Clearly nodded, Chu Qingcheng suddenly realized, and then a light in front of his eyes, said with a smile: "by the way, Zhuo fan, have you ever gambled with him? Ha ha I don''t think so. How can a big guy bet with you? And you don''t seem to have any chips! "


    "No, I bet with him!"


    With a twinkle in his eyes, Zhuo fan showed a rebellious smile: "at the beginning, I took a Tianjie skill book and gambled with him on a Tianjie martial arts skill, but I won. At first, he cried for three days and three nights before he would give me that martial arts skill! "


    Slightly a Zheng, Chu Qingcheng deeply looked at Zhuo fan, but inexplicable.


    He is a practitioner of bone forging realm. Where does he come from? He gambles with others on Tianjie martial arts? It''s not so boastful


    Knowing what she thought in her heart, Zhuo fan was also staring at her tightly. After a long time, he just chuckled and shook his head: "Qingcheng, you also believe it. I''m really worried that if you don''t have me by your side, you''ve been sold and you''re still digging spirit stones for others. Ha ha ha... "


    "You You lied to me


    In a daze, Chu Qingcheng was in great embarrassment. Then he chased Zhuo fan with a smile and made a group. Zhuo fan was also rare and had to play with a woman.


    But just at this time, an old woman with a little bit of anger yelled, but it rang through their ears: "Qingcheng, what are you doing?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    "May Uncle Mei... "


    His body couldn''t stop shaking. Chu Qingcheng was immediately shocked. After turning his head and looking around, he was even more frightened. His body, which was just lively and active, became stiff in an instant, like a child who had made a mistake. He lowered his head all over his face and was afraid to move.


    The visitor is an old woman who is nearly 50 years old. She is a master in the middle of the imperial rank. She has triangular eyes and plain clothes. Her face is black. She stares at them fiercely. Her steps are like wind and thunder. She is very aggressive.


    However, her domineering, can only frighten a little girl, such as Zhuo fan such an old devil, but not bird her at all.


    Third Aunt Mei, this old lady is not dead. Hum, it''s a disappointment!


    Squinting at her, Zhuo fan chuckled in his heart and turned his lips disdainfully.


    The third Aunt Mei quickly came to the two people and kept a close eye on Chu Qingcheng. After her death, she followed Fang min''s women and a handsome young master. She pointed to Zhuo fan''s face and said, "Qingcheng, who is he? As a disciple of Danxia sect, what''s the proper way for you to talk to a man in public? "


    "Uncle, he He is... " Face a burst of gall, Chu Qingcheng some embarrassed, do not know how to introduce.


    At this time, Fang min gave a tender smile and said sarcastically: "uncle, this boy is just an exile who goes up the mountain to collect herbs. It''s no big deal. We just met a few months ago. I just didn''t expect that the boy was quite capable. He hooked up with the younger martial sister and followed him all the way here. It''s just younger martial sister. Even if you want to be a man, you have to choose a good one. What are you trying to do with this boy, hehe... "


    As soon as this was said, the rest of the women laughed.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t get me wrong. He He is not... " Under a tight heart, Chu Qingcheng hastens to explain, but the more nervous she is, the more unclear she is.


    Seeing this, the third Aunt Mei was also in a great hurry: "Qing Cheng, what''s going on? You''ve got to make it clear. You also know how much your master hopes of you. Don''t be confused about such trifles and miss your future! "


    "Uncle, I I... "


    "What am I? Just tell them!"


    However, Chu Qingcheng hesitated for a long time and didn''t say a word. Zhuo fan suddenly stepped forward and immediately grabbed her catkin. She swaggered in front of all the people and said, "sorry, she is my man now. Please be polite to her later, or..."


    The body did not feel Qi Qi Yi shock, all the people look at all this, can not help but heart under the big surprise. In particular, the third Aunt Mei pointed to Chu Qingcheng in disbelief, and her fingers were shaking: "Qingcheng, you You have... "


    "No No, we have nothing! "


    His face was flushed, and Chu Qingcheng''s mouth began to roll. Then he glared at Zhuo fan and said, "what are you talking about? Who are your people? Don''t slander me in front of so many people? When did I offend you? You should insult the innocence of the daughter''s house


    Gently shrugged his shoulders, Zhuo fan did not say yes: "I did not insult you, you are my people, now is not, will also be, no one can rob with me!"


    His eyebrows moved, and Chu Qingcheng looked at him deeply. He didn''t speak. Although he was still embarrassed and flushed, his heart was shocked by Zhuo fan''s hegemonic persistence. He didn''t know how to answer.


    "Ha ha ha A poor boy of forging bone realm wants to pursue our disciples of Danxia sect? Even if the worst, it''s not your turn! Well, the toad wants to eat swan meat


    At this time, Fang min burst into a laugh and looked at him with disdain. Then he looked at the handsome young man beside him and said with a smile, "ah Sheng, can you disciples of Jianyun palace have an affair with this kind of mole ant?"


    The second young man who made a glance at the young man''s sword was not ridiculous. Or is it that the younger martial sister can only be worthy of this boy? "


    "Eh, that''s right. In this case, younger martial sister is self-conscious. Ha ha..." Looking up at the sky and laughing, Fang min looked at them with scorn and a sharp face.


    Chu Qing City is wronged to lower the head, tears flow to the heart, not a word.


    Seeing this, Mei San Gu sighed helplessly. She suddenly pulled Chu Qingcheng''s arm and took her away: "dead girl, come with me. It''s too shameful to lose today. Go back and think about the past for me!"


    Without resistance, Chu Qingcheng just let her go!


    "Qingcheng, you''ll be OK. Come to me whenever you have anything. I''ll never let them touch your hair!" Zhuo fan see this, also do not hand, just in front of two people far away back, loud drink.


    Seeing this scene, Fang min was even more sarcastic: "boy, you really have no seed. What is the ability of emptying a gun behind your back? If you have the kind, go straight up and grab the younger martial sister from Uncle Mei''s hand? Oh, by the way, if you really dare to go up, you will be dead now. Martial uncle has a bad temper, ha ha... "


    "What''s your name, brother?" Did not pay attention to her, Zhuo fan straight to see that has been staying in Fang min side of the man.Not from a Leng, that person does not know its meaning, but still sneer a way: "this childe Xu Zhensheng, do not know what you have?"


    "Nothing, just a little advice for you."


    There was a strange arc in the corner of his mouth. Zhuo Fan said: "a woman''s heart, a needle in the sea. Where is her heart? Where is the talent? It''s useless for you to stick it upside down like this, ha ha..."


    Said, Zhuo fan is already turned to leave. Fang min and Xu Zhensheng, who were all stunned, were stunned.


    After a long time, Fang Mincai looked at him and asked, "what does that boy mean?"


    "Er Nothing


    As soon as his face was drawn, Xu Zhensheng seemed unnatural. He perfunctorily left, but he was surprised.


    I can''t see it. It''s an old hand in love. Where the heart of a woman is, there are people. It''s really reasonable. Just now, he deliberately instigated dissension. It turned out that he wanted to alienate the younger martial sister from his school and take the initiative to throw herself in his arms.


    Ask, who can be in the daily scolding voice moderate day? This is clearly to borrow the enemy''s hand, the woman personally into his arms. When they elope, it will be done.


    High, really high!


    It''s just What if he could get that girl? In the face of Danxia Zong''s pursuit, can he cope with it?


    However, he couldn''t cope with it. Why did he make such a bad move to instigate a family relationship. He is not a rash and impulsive person like him!


    Xu Zhensheng didn''t understand, and he thought deeply. Fang min and their faces are full of doubts looking at him, do not know why. What''s wrong with ah Sheng? He''s been nagged by that boy for a few words. What a hell


    On the other hand, Mei Sangu takes Chu Qingcheng back to Yunlan city and interrogates her severely. Finally, she understands the cause and effect.


    "Do you mean that you were seriously injured and that he led you all the way? You just use him to lead the way. It''s nothing else? "


    "Uncle Qi, not yet!"


    "What do you mean temporarily, do you want to..."


    "Well, that''s not true." After shaking her head, Chu Qingcheng quickly shook her head and denied it. Finally, Mei Sangu took a long breath, settled down and sighed: "no, it''s good. Qingcheng, you are the beloved disciple of the headmaster and elder martial sister. Don''t do anything to insult the school. This time, since it''s just a misunderstanding, let''s forget it. But in the future, don''t see the man again. Do you hear me clearly? "


    "Yes On the face of some grievances, Chu Qingcheng is almost holding his voice.


    Nodding with satisfaction, Mei Sangu gently waved her hand and let Chu Qingcheng leave: "you go out and have a rest for two days. After three days, the Yibao conference will start. We must have the map of the sea of hell."


    "Yes After nodding, Chu Qingcheng went out listlessly. The third Aunt Mei looked at her back and shook her head helplessly: "ah, it''s time for a girl to marry him. Don''t be greedy and be cheated by some arrogant people..."


    At the same time, Zhuo fan, holding a green jade slip in his hand, came to a courtyard in front of a large area in the city according to the map inside. There were two returning masters guarding the door outside.


    "Here it is!"


    In his eyes, Zhuo fan immediately stepped into the room, but was stopped by the two Gatekeepers: "stop, this is the important place of Yunlan City VIP residence. No admittance is allowed for people who are not allowed to enter."


    "Get out of the way, I''m the VIP here!"


    "You?" Up and down looked at him for a long time, but the two of them were chuckling together: "forget it, you''re a tough guy. What kind of VIP are you?"


    "I''m the Luo family. Don''t you get out of the way?"


    "Luo family?" Not from a surprise, two people look at each other, but again to Zhuo fan there, but immediately sneer out: "boy, you bluff us have not seen a master? The Luo family is the new rich in Yunlan city in recent January. In a short period of time, we have smashed billions of Holy Spirit stones. Therefore, it is our city Lord who arranges to be in this VIP area. What''s more, there are more than 20 masters from the king of light spirit. How can you be such a master? "


    Face slightly heavy, Zhuo fan laughs and shakes his head: "well, you call out the Luo family, own clear!"


    "Why do you deserve to let such a distinguished guest see you as an ant?"


    "Housekeeper Zhuo!"


    However, just when the two men were spitting at Zhuo fan with a look at others, a cry of surprise suddenly rang out. Then, Li Jingtian went to the door in a hurry and saw Zhuo fan, full of excitement: "steward Zhuo, you have arrived at last. I haven''t seen you for another year. I want to kill my husband!"


    Er!


    As soon as the body was stagnant, the two men were suddenly stupefied. Then they looked at Li Jingtian with a smile on their faces and said, "Li Mr. Li, this Do you know? "


    "I don''t know him. He''s the housekeeper of our Luo family. You two should make your moves bright. Otherwise, the contempt for our housekeeper Zhuo is an insult to the whole Luo family. We will settle accounts with your city Lord! "Hate to scold them, startled the genius, took Zhuo fan''s arm, and said with a smile, "steward Zhuo, we''re just like you sent me in the jade slips. We''re spending a lot of money here, and we don''t care about it. We''d better buy the whole city, ha ha ha..."


    "Very good, three days after the Yibao conference, we are bound to win!" In the eye fine awn a flash, Zhuo fan chuckles, followed Li Jingtian to leave here together.


    Only left the two guards, looking at the back of the two people left, mouth a draw, but how can not understand, eyes are confused.


    Such a powerful family, how can a small minion of forging bone state be the housekeeper? And look at Mr. Li''s meaning, they seem to be quite convinced


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    Three days later, the Jubao palace, the center of Yunlan City, was filled with people. Among them, there are peddlers and servants, as well as high-ranking officials and dignitaries. All of them came for the Yibao meeting.


    However, to say it is Yibao is just like gambling. Because all the treasures will not be displayed to the public at a marked price, but in the dark, I don''t know what to bid for, and the one with higher price will get it!


    Therefore, some people may spend a lot of spirit stones, but only take back one piece of them. Some people may win back a priceless treasure with less than ten Lingshi investment, and become prosperous from then on.


    This is the pleasure of gambling, which is thrilling and exciting, and the refreshing of getting rich overnight, which no one can refuse.


    All the people swarmed in. On this day, they came to the magnificent hall, according to their seats, to their seats, and soon hundreds of thousands of people entered. At the bottom of the most central position of a display platform, a black dressed Yunlan city master, has already been ready.


    Normally, he is the city Lord, but this time, he is the master of ceremonies in this bidding.


    After all, one of the bidding items was too expensive. He had to deal with the big people coming from all over the country in person!


    Taking a deep breath, the Lord of the city looked up at the top of the hall and the nine packed VIP pavilions, which made him nervous.


    No matter how to say, all the people sitting there were gambling with the boss behind him. The other seven emperors of the same level came. One of them could not be dealt with well, but he could smash the court at any time. This made his calm mind like a lake, which made him uneasy. From time to time, still wipe cold sweat on the head, calm the mood.


    "We''ve been here for a month. We''ve never seen the city Lord so nervous!"


    In a VIP Pavilion, Li Jingtian took a look at the anxious figure below, and then looked at the other VIP pavilions. He did not feel some worry in his eyes: "steward Zhuo, if we make a move today, we will be fighting against the eight emperors of holy land. But we are not ready for a year. Do we need to be so urgent? Even the city Lord of Yunlan City, who is backed by the gambling emperor, dare not face these people easily. We... "


    With a smile, Zhuo fan sat in a comfortable and spacious seat and said, "yes, it''s a bit risky to show up now, but it''s time to lose, and it won''t come again. This is an opportunity for us to enter into the struggle between the eight emperors. If we lose it, we don''t know what year and month we have to wait. Also, didn''t I say I''m in charge this time? What are you two doing here, Miss Murong? "


    With that, Zhuo fan turned his head and looked helplessly at the second daughter.


    "As the eldest lady of the Luo family, is it reasonable for me not to show up for such a big thing?" Slightly shrugged, Luo yunshang also sat on a bench, should be in charge.


    Murong Xue looked at him and said, "it''s hard to see what a great man in the holy land looks like. I''ll follow him? Now it looks like it''s no different from our vantage! "


    "Since it doesn''t make any difference, what are you doing here?"


    At this time, the one side of the hundred Li Yu Yu had no choice but to turn his eyes and snorted: "this time, we want to show the strength of our strength to these big men in holy land, not to play tricks. I''ll help Zhuo fan. What''s the use of you here?"


    "Hey, how do you talk? I don''t know who is in charge of this family, right? "


    "All right


    Seeing that they had the risk of quarreling again, Zhuo fan quickly waved his hand and interrupted: "since we are here, let''s have a look together. In fact, the eldest lady is also right. In the face of such a big matter, I, as a housekeeper, really can not fully represent the meaning of the master''s family, and the eldest lady''s presence is indeed in reason! "


    Hearing this, Luo yunshang eyebrows a pick, proud to see a hundred miles Yu Yu. The cold faced girl, however, snorted and turned her head.


    Looking at all this, the rest of the people had to shake their heads and laugh.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, just at this moment, a deafening bell rang. There was a sudden silence in the noisy meeting hall, and the city Lord came out with a smile and relaxed. Obviously, he adjusted his mood.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the 1784th Yibao conference begins now. Whether you are rich or poor, this conference is an opportunity to change your life''s fate. Life is hard to fight back. What are you waiting for? Take out all you have and throw yourself into our treasures


    Roar!


    A huge roar, the crowd excited!


    "So now, put out our first treasure on the stage!"


    Then, the city master drank a lot, and several guards came to the stage with a small car. However, the car was covered with black cloth, but no one could see what was put in it. Only the city master introduced the details of the treasure there: "this is a spirit soldier that fascinates women and makes men crazy. This is a treasure that can be seen by all, and will make people shocked. You can''t imagine how this amazing existence can exist in the world. So What on earth is this? "Their eyes were bright, and all the people were staring at the stage. They guessed what the treasure was. It sounded very good.


    The corner of his mouth crossed a mysterious arc. The city Lord lowered his voice and said, "I don''t know this thing, and you don''t know it. Or the old rules, may be a rare treasure, may be a common mortal, blind start, the high price will get. Life in the world a few fight back, do not let their slightest hesitation, delay their own life glory


    "A hundred thousand spirit stones!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, there was a roar. However, before this person''s voice dropped, another person roared: "a million spirit stones, this thing I want to fix. Can let the woman infatuate, the man is crazy, must be extraordinary thing! "


    "Five million!"


    Soon, however, someone else raised the price five times.


    Hearing this, people can''t help but make a lot of noise, and then see if they can follow the bidding in their pocket. Some purse drum drum, but also some hesitation, I do not know whether to follow up, in case it is just a common object, it is not a big loss?


    In the VIP room, Zhuo fan looked at the people who raised their hands below, and couldn''t help laughing. He looked to the side and said, "this is the care of the gambling emperor. The price was deliberately raised. It seems that this treasure is not a big deal, otherwise he would not lift it so high!"


    "Why?"


    "It''s a pity to buy a low price at a high price, but it can attract people''s attention. Buying a high price at a low price can make people excited and inexplicable, and cause people''s inner greed. For so many years, the king of gambling has been drawing people into the pit by this method. Although it is old-fashioned, there are many people in the world who eat it. There is no way, hehe... "


    Chuckling and shaking his head, Zhuo fan does not agree. At the sight of Li Jingtian, he nodded and said with a smile: "yes, I just don''t know, which fool is going to be cheated!"


    "Fool? Is it worth saying? We, of course? "


    "Ah?" Not from a Leng, Li Jingtian a face doubt: "Zhuo housekeeper, you know this is a bureau, we still want to enter?"


    "Of course, who let us local tyrants? Otherwise, in this month, will you not be in vain in this holy spirit stone


    With a slight smile, Zhuo fan whispered: "the eight emperors of the holy land, whose eyes are higher than the top, how can we be close to them? Naturally, it''s a stupid person who has a lot of money and is easy to cheat? Such people, who are willing to be friends with you, er no, are taking advantage of you. In this way, you will have the value of circulating among these people, and finally you will get all the capital and interest back! "


    He nodded his head clearly, then grinned and praised: "housekeeper Zhuo, you still want to be long-term!"


    "Well, in that case, bid. How much is it now?"


    "Eight million!"


    "Well, we''ll give you a thousand..."


    "Ten million!"


    However, not waiting for Zhuo fan to open his mouth, a big drink has been heard from a box far away, full of arrogance.


    His eyelids trembled slightly. Zhuo fan turned his head and looked at it from afar. Under his heart, he murmured: "Holy Land eight emperors?"


    "A Sheng, we are not here to gamble with the emperor. There are not so many spirit stones to squander. The final map is the most important thing."


    On the other hand, in the box that called out tens of millions of spirit stones, an old man with white eyebrows glanced at Xu Zhensheng, who was beside him, with a look of Su and a murmur.


    Xu Zhensheng, however, gave a smile and said, "don''t be angry, martial uncle. It''s just that my martial nephew bought a spiritual weapon for his wife from his own pocket. No matter how much I earn or lose, I''ll recognize it. As long as she''s happy, she won''t touch any of the school''s materials!"


    Said, he also turned his head to have a look, on the side of Fang min one eye, showing a charming smile.


    That Fang min is also a sweet heart, and then look at the rest of the younger martial sisters, proud to pick eyebrows. Did you see that our man Fang min can please my mother so much? How about it? Hahaha


    The rest of the women also nodded slightly, showing their attentive eyes. Only Chu Qingcheng was unhappy, as if they were still worrying about their relationship with Zhuo fan.


    "Mr. Liu, it seems that a Sheng is infatuated with Amin. It seems that our two families will get married soon, ha ha..." Seeing this, Mei San Gu couldn''t stop chuckling. Her eyes turned into crescent. She had a totally different attitude from Zhuo fan and Qing Dynasty.


    But in the heart, it is a strong praise, ah min really has a hand, the boy is fascinated. Hum, when he smashes all the spirit stones on those rubbish things in front of him, and see the final battle of the map of the hell sea, what else can he do to increase the price!


    This old lady, even the beauty of the plot are out, really damn!


    How can the old man with white eyebrows not understand the key? The boy said that he used his own pocket, but what you had in your pocket was not the material of the clan? Besides, this is gambling city. You don''t know how important weights are. If the price is increased to the end, the gambling capital is not enough. If you can fill in a little bit, you will spend all your money. How can you bid for us in a moment?


    So, the old man glared at Xu Zhensheng and motioned to him.


    Knowing what he meant, Xu Zhensheng didn''t care.How can you meet the cost? The boy used the pressure of the patriarch to let the little girl''s heart lean towards him, and finally eloped. Lao Tzu bought her heart back with a large number of spirit stones. Isn''t it different?


    What''s more, there''s a backstage for Laozi''s elopement. Isn''t it for us to bring the elder martial sister of danxiazong into our sword emperor''s gate? Just a few spirit stones, what''s the big deal? Hum!


    "20 million!"


    However, without waiting for him to smile, in the box of Luo family, Zhuo fan immediately offered a higher price


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    His face twitched slightly, and Xu Zhensheng''s face gradually became gloomy. He looked at the box opposite him and bit his teeth and said, "uncle, what kind of person is that?"


    "Oh, that, it seems to be the Luo family."


    The old man, who was surnamed Liu, was very happy and murmured: "it can''t be regarded as a representative of any force. It''s just that recently, he has become famous by throwing a lot of coins in this gambling city. At most, he is a local tyrant. It''s not in my way!"


    No problem?


    Hum, without a background, dare to fight with the eight emperors? If this place is lost, where will the face of our sword emperor''s disciples go?


    So, Xu Zhensheng''s eyes were fixed, and he called out again: "thirty million..."


    "Zhensheng!"


    The old man surnamed Liu was in a hurry and stopped drinking. Unfortunately, it was too late. Young people are so young and full of vigor that they can''t stand the slightest stimulation and fight for breath without steaming steamed buns.


    The high price of the 30 million spirit stones can be regarded as his one-year cultivation configuration, so all of them were thrown out. He didn''t even blink his eyelids for a ghost that he didn''t know what it was.


    When the old man saw this, he shook his head and sighed and called him a black sheep. Fang min is to see the brilliant, even more color on the surface.


    However, before she showed off to her fellow sisters again, Zhuofan''s box was filled with a few words: "Holy Spirit stone!"


    Whoa!


    One stone aroused thousands of waves, and all the people in the hall were in a state of uproar. They all stared at Zhuofan''s mysterious box, and their eyes were full of amazement and shock.


    20 million Holy Spirit stone, casually bought a thing I don''t know what to go back to. This is no longer a gamble, it''s a total loss of money.


    Who are the people sitting there, such a local tyrant?


    Xu Zhensheng is also suddenly a stagger, face crazy, in Fang Min that Xiyi''s eyes, is no longer face her, can only hate to look at the opposite box, hate teeth straight itch.


    Yaya bah, who are the people in the opposite naluo family who casually throw out 20 million Holy Spirit stones? Are their spirit stones all from the strong wind? They are even more generous than this young master, the disciple of the sword emperor. What a shame!


    The uncle, surnamed Liu, took a deep look at the opposite side. Although he was also surprised, he finally took a long breath of sullen air and crossed the corners of his mouth with a happy smile.


    Fortunately, the black sheep was stopped. I''m very relieved. Hehe


    "Er Distinguished guests of the Luo family upstairs, are you sure that 20 million Holy Spirit stones will get this thing? " It seems that he was also shocked. The city master thought a little and confirmed it again.


    At this time, all the people present also stare at the room, waiting for the answer from the people inside.


    Soon, a chuckle came out of the room: "Lord, we only have the spirit stone in Luo family. After that, all the bidding is also the spirit stone."


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the whole meeting room was boiling. All the people were staring at the box with trembling faces, and their hearts were pounding. Although they have also heard that the Luo family is very powerful and financially powerful recently, it is far beyond the ordinary force. But I didn''t expect that I could be so rich.


    Only the first round of bidding is the beginning of the spirit stone, and after that it is all spirit stone. In this case, how can others compare with him?


    For a while, everyone began to understand the rate, whispering, the face became slightly dignified. Like the local rich man, he has no chance of winning!


    After scanning all the people in the hall, the city Lord still had to follow the process three times, even though he knew it clearly, he still had to follow the process and ask, "is there any higher one for this gambling product, which is 20 million Holy Spirit stone offered by happy Zhen Luo family?"


    Silence, everyone is silent!


    "Do you have any?" When the city Lord asked again, there was still no one to speak.


    Finally, the city Lord asked again for the third time. Seeing that there was no bidding, he immediately announced: "well, now this thing that makes all women crazy and all men crazy will belong to the Luo family."


    As soon as the words fell, the city Lord shook off his hand. When the black cloth of the thing was uncovered, it was found that there was a bright pearl hairpin with colorful glow in it. On top of it, there were 18 pearls of the South China Sea as clear as jade. Even if the eyes of all the people present were fixed, they were immediately fascinated.


    Especially those women, are showing quite intoxicated eyes. As if it had a strange magic, like a black hole, they could not move their eyes.


    "The colorful Phoenix hairpin is made of refined gold with 180 processes. Each pearl is attached. It is the only one in the world and worth a lot of money. As a woman, if she can wear this pearl hairpin, she is really elegant and gorgeous, and can''t be beautiful. "


    At this time, the city Lord began to introduce: "except for the decoration, the hairpin itself is not a spiritual soldier, and it has no practical effect. You guys, if you buy such a worthless thing to go back, you will regret to be blue, ha ha... "As soon as this was said, the rest of the audience also burst out laughing deeply, but most of them were men. Those women, staring at the Pearl hairpin''s eyes, were still obsessed with it!


    Including the daughters of Danxia sect, even the old lady Mei Sangu, she is in a trance at this moment, let alone those little girls.


    She bit her lips slightly. Fang min looked at Xu Zhensheng and complained, "you are useless. You can''t even buy such a piece of jewelry!"


    "Well, sister min, fortunately I didn''t buy it. What''s the use of such a hairpin besides looking at it? I''m afraid even a hundred spirit stones are not worth it! "


    "Fart, useful is useful, I just want to wear it!" Glare at him fiercely, Fang min plays a child''s temper. Chu Qingcheng in the side, also slightly nodded, showing a trace of envy: "although it is not worth so much spirit stone, but if you can wear it once!"


    "You? Think of it


    Not aware of a snort, Fang min cold smile: "even if the grass chicken inserted a phoenix feather, also can not become Phoenix!"


    Slightly Du Du mouth, Chu Qing City lonely low head.


    At this time, after introducing the value of the golden hairpin, the city Lord looked at the direction of the Luo family and said with a smile, "of course, the sword is for the hero, and the pink is for the beauty. We just joked about the low price, but from the perspective of men, for women In particular, the image of Miss Luo, who is so charming, is naturally another matter. With the financial resources of the Luo family, it is not only worth it, but also the proper ownership. Somebody, send the golden hairpin to Miss Luo! "


    "Yes


    As soon as the voice fell, someone respectfully presented a tray and sent the golden hairpin.


    Along the way, looking at the bright light shining in the eyes, almost all women have a kind of intoxication, even jealousy in the eyes.


    However, at this time, the box is again issued a light drink: "slow down!"


    "Why..."


    "Give me this hairpin and send it to miss Qingcheng of Danxia Zong."


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, everyone in the audience exploded again. They looked at each other and discussed each other. Then Qi Qi looked at the box of danxiazong.


    This Luo family actually directly gave the treasure of 20 million Holy Spirit stone to the people of Danxia sect? What is the background of Luo family? Is it the strength of danxiazong''s subordinates?


    For a moment, everyone whispered and rioted again.


    Even the interior of Danxia sect, it is also a period of inexplicable, look at each other, are full of head paste. In particular, Fang min couldn''t wait to see Xiangmei Sangu and said, "uncle, this Luo family Is it our people? "


    The old man, surnamed Liu, was staring at her tightly. His heart was tight and his fists could not be stopped.


    If this danxiazong still has such a big rich man''s support, this final competition for treasure is too dangerous!


    "I don''t know. The leader didn''t mention it to me. Did you send me reinforcements?" Her eyes were full of puzzles, and the third Aunt Mei did not know why.


    At this time, but listening to a knock on the door, a waiter came to the room with a tray, bowed to the crowd and said, "gentlemen, who is the Qingcheng girl?"


    Shua!


    All the people looked at Chu Qingcheng in unison. She even raised her hand stupidly, as if she had not recovered from the shock just now.


    With a smile, the waiter knew it, and then bowed down to her and presented the tray to her and said, "the girl must have heard that. This is the master of Luo family. Let me pass on the girl''s gift. Please accept it with a smile."


    "Er Oh


    It seems that there is no return to God, Chu Qingcheng heart under a stagnation, stiff arm, will uncover the black cloth. But before she could do it, a jade palm was as fast as lightning. Shua lifted the cover and revealed the delicate pearl hairpin inside. She lifted her hand and snatched it!


    With a cold look in his eyes, the waiter turned around and immediately dodged the devil''s paw and turned to stare at the past: "this girl, you are not Chu Qingcheng girl, we can''t give you things to you!"


    "I''m Fang min, the elder martial sister of danxiazong. Since the Luo family asked you to give us something to danxiazong, why can''t I take it?" The fire of jealousy in the eyes was burning, Fang min glared at Chu Qingcheng fiercely and gnawed his teeth.


    With an evil smile, the man did not agree: "this golden hairpin was photographed by the Lord Luo. Naturally, we are obliged to give it to the designated person. This is our gambling city rule. Just now, the old man named her as Miss Qingcheng of Danxia sect. It''s not just the three characters of Danxia sect! "


    "You..."


    "Well, min''er, isn''t that enough? Shame


    Fang min''s eyes glared and he still wanted to scold. However, she yelled at Mei San Gu and stopped it immediately. Then she looked at Chu Qingcheng and said with a smile, "Qingcheng, this is a gift from someone else. Take it!"


    The next happy heart, Chu Qingcheng slightly nodded, and then in the courteous presentation of the waiter, picked up the bright pearl hairpin, inserted it on the head.In a flash, as expected, people rely on their clothes and horses on their saddles. But in the blink of an eye, this ordinary little girl, against the background of the brilliant glow of the golden hairpin, instantly becomes beautiful and irresistible


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    "Qing Cheng? Did you find her? "


    On the other hand, Luo yunshang heard Zhuo fan''s big drink. She was shocked immediately and looked at him. She was in danxiazong. Are you sure


    Slightly nodding his head, Zhuo fan long spit out a turbid breath: "yes, it''s really unfortunate ah, now she is so familiar with danxiazong, I''m afraid that I''ll be forced to block my tail in the future!"


    "Well Congratulations... "


    Some helplessness on the face, Luo yunshang murmured, the other few girls heard, but also face some unnatural. However, Zhuo fan didn''t care about all this and pondered a little. Then he looked at Li Jingtian and said, "Li Lao, Qingcheng suddenly appears in Danxia sect. His identity is mysterious and strange. Let me look around danxiazong and find out if there was any abnormal phenomenon a hundred years ago. I always feel that the old lady has any ulterior motives. "


    After that, don''t worry, housekeeper


    "Well!"


    Nod gently, Zhuo fan eyebrows deep lock, still in the dark thinking.


    At this time, the city master''s high voice rang out again on the stage: "well, ladies and gentlemen, as well as predecessors," then you still invite us to come here... "


    "Bet!"


    With a twinkle in his eyes, the city Lord showed a strange smile: "we will not sell it to you, but we can lose to you, as long as you have the ability to win!"


    Her eyes were slightly hushed and narrowed. Mei Sangu snorted and nodded her head and said, "OK, how can I gamble?"


    "Ordinary gambling methods must be despised by everyone. Then we will bet on puzzles. Whoever can guess the answer of the other party''s riddle will win. If it is tied, the Zhuang family will win!"


    The corner of his mouth crossed with a sly smile, and the city Lord spoke leisurely.


    Guess?


    Two eyes around, seven people looked at each other, are light nod: "good, guess the riddle!"


    "Well, then let''s get started."


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, just as the crowd was about to start gambling, a big drink suddenly rang out. All of them were surprised. Qi Qi looked at the place where the voice came from, but saw that it was no one else. It was the box where the Luo family was.


    "Add another chair, and the Luo family will also participate in the game."


    What?


    Not aware of the shock, all the people present were boiling again. How dare the Luo family fight with the eight emperors? Don''t you want to live? Or People have a bigger background?


    Even the representative of the eight emperors couldn''t stop their eyebrows shaking and began to guess the origin of each other. Such courage is by no means an ordinary person, coupled with the previous terrible financial resources.


    Do you mean Are they here on behalf of the holy mountain?


    For a moment, even the representatives of the eight emperors, their hearts were heavy.


    After pondering a little, the city Lord said with a smile, "come, add another seat. Everyone can participate in the gambling table."


    So a seat was added to the long table. All the people were staring at the seat, their eyes flashing with inexplicable light, including the representative of the eight emperors.


    After a while, with the sound of light steps on the road, the people of the Luo family finally walked out of the box and came to everyone.


    However, when they saw the familiar figure, the girls of Chu Qingcheng and danxiazong were all stunned and exclaimed in surprise: "is it you? Why are you here? "


    "Yes, I''m from the Luo family. Naturally, I have to accompany the young lady here. Is there anything strange?" With a smile, Zhuo fan walked in the front and looked at the eyes of these acquaintances, showing a mysterious light, so that people could not see clearly what he was thinking


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    There were some palpitation on the surface, and even appeared in a trance. Chu Qingcheng was staring at Zhuo fan tightly, and the more he looked, the more he couldn''t understand. The rest of the women are also like this. They really can''t think of it. According to the large family with such financial resources of Luo family, how can they collect garbage from Zhuo fan''s forge bone state?


    However, before they understand or need them to understand, Zhuo fan has already come to them directly, with a cool smile on his mouth, he looks at Chu Qingcheng and says, "Qingcheng, have all those things been received just now? Are you satisfied?"


    "Ah, that''s what you gave me..."


    "Yes, how do you like it?" Chuckling, Zhuo fan sighed: "I''m sorry, we''ve been together for a short time. I don''t know what you like, and I can''t choose, so I have to take all the photos and let you choose by yourself. If you don''t like it, just throw it away! But if you like it, please tell me, and I''ll search for it for you next time! "


    "Well, no, it''s all very good!" Waving his hand in a hurry, Chu Qingcheng''s cheeks were red, shyly lowered his head, and his heart was sweet.


    Looking at her deeply, Zhuo fan smile: "all very good? What are those things? I haven''t seen many of them myself. Give me a detailed list, and I will search for another batch for you next time! "


    "No, it''s expensive..."


    "Hum, what''s the cost? It''s obviously that people don''t like it. It''s cheap. He borrowed flowers to offer Buddha and threw it to you. Do you think he can come back again?"


    Chu Qingcheng was shy and chuckled. Fang min was jealous and resentful when he saw it. He hummed: "it''s obvious that the master of Luo''s family just asked for those things just now, but he didn''t pay attention to them. The boy didn''t know what kind words he said in front of the master, so he got the right to deal with the garbage. How could he be the master of tens of millions of Holy Spirit stones in his master''s house and buy things for you


    "Yes, this boy is lucky. He was taken in by a big family and pitifully picked him up to be a little boy. How can he use his master''s spirit stone to deliver things to you?"


    At this time, Xu Zhensheng was also sour and said: "younger martial sister, I advise you to stay away from him. He is no more than a dog beside others. Do you want to stay with him all the time?"


    On the face of some grievances, Chu Qingcheng took a deep look at Zhuo fan, then looked at Fang min and said, "elder martial sister, in fact, he is very good. Even if he didn''t buy those things specially, it''s his intention..."


    "What kind of mind is it to please you with what others don''t want? Silly girl, why are you so cheap


    She glared at her fiercely, and Fang min turned to look at Mei Sangu in her seat and said, "uncle, Qingcheng junior sister is in trouble. Should you take care of it?"


    With a cold glance at Zhuo fan, the third Aunt Mei didn''t speak. She just looked at Luo yunshang, who had already been seated not far away. She said coldly, "you little girl of Luo family, should you take care of your minions, don''t let him attract bees and butterflies everywhere?"


    "Well, that old woman, would you like to tie your chain first, so that your dog won''t bark so much that people''s ears are not clean!" Turn the white eye son, Luo yunshang retorts.


    However, as soon as this remark was made, the whole conference hall immediately set off an uproar.


    How dare the Luo family quarrel with Danxia sect, one of the eight emperors? It''s really amazing. What''s the origin of it!


    It was the first time that Mei Sangu was humiliated by a little girl in nearly ten thousand years. However, she was angry at her heart and resented the gall. When she touched the table, she patted the table with a strong momentum, and then she pressed hard at Luo yunshang: "dead girl, how dare you!"


    Shua!


    A figure twinkled in front of Luo yunshang, and the same icy momentum came out. The sound of boom hit the fierce anger of the third Aunt Mei, and made a loud sound.


    Mei San Gu shook her body and was shocked. She looked at her in an incredible way, but she saw that Yu Yu had stepped back a little. Her eyes were full of obstinacy and ruthlessness.


    Old woman, there are two brushes!


    This little girl, how could


    The pupils of her eyes trembled. Mei San Gu looked at the rain for a long time, but the more she saw it, the more frightened she was. The rest of the people saw, is also full of incredible color, to Luo family in the heart of the weight, and high three points.


    You know, Mei Sangu is a real master of imperial rank, but this hundred Li Yuyu is only the later period of Lingwang. But even so, the two are still on a par.


    It seems that It is not unreasonable for the Luo family to fight with the eight emperors!


    Several representatives of the eight emperors were deep in their hearts and did not dare to despise them any more. The audience under the stage was also frightened and bustled again.


    Baili Yuyu took a deep breath. Instead of looking at the old lady''s dignified eyes, he looked at Zhuo fan, who was still staring at Chu Qingcheng. He angrily yelled, "steward Zhuo, everything is caused by you. Now you hide there to pick up girls. What do you mean?"


    "Yes, housekeeper Zhuo, we will accompany you down when you say you want to gamble. There''s no reason for you to rest. I''m going to play for you Luo yunshang is also languid looking at him, chuckling sound, just smile, with a touch of bitterness.What, housekeeper?


    In his heart, he was shocked again. Chu Qingcheng looked at him strangely: "you Are you the housekeeper of the Luo family


    The rest of the crowd, too, were completely blinded!


    How can it be possible that this product is a housekeeper of such a local tyrant family? When they choose people, don''t they look at their strength?


    "Er I''ll explain it to you later! "


    With an apologetic smile, Zhuo fan waved to Chu Qingcheng, then quickly turned around and left in her confused eyes.


    When Zhuo fan came to Luo yunshang, the young lady naturally gave up her seat. Li Jingtian, they adjusted the seat again, and then asked Zhuo fan to sit down with respect.


    This time, all the people present finally believe that this is indeed the Luo family housekeeper, in this mysterious family, under one person, above ten thousand people.


    But why


    The city Lord took a deep look at Zhuo fan and was confused in his eyes. However, since he knew that the other party was honored, he could not neglect him no matter how powerful he was.


    Then, the city Lord also smile, praise: "Mr. Zhuo, young and promising ah!"


    "You are welcome, Lord. Now the game is open. Let''s start!"


    "Happy!"


    Nodding slightly, the city Lord praised him secretly, then he looked at the table and said, "since all the gamblers are seated, I will introduce the rules of this gambling. First of all, compared with financial resources, the higher the financial resources, the more chips they have in hand, the more qualified they are to become a banker. People with low financial resources have to win the makers step by step before they can continue the next round of gambling. Once they lose, they will lose their money! "


    Her eyes narrowed slightly. Mei San Gu didn''t understand: "what do you mean?"


    "It''s very simple. Everyone takes turns to play in the game."


    With an evil smile, the city Lord said in a quiet way: "for example, we all take out treasures. If my treasures are more valuable, then I am the dealer. You should bet with me. If you win, I''ll give you all the treasures. You''ll bet with the next one until you win all the people. That''s the winner


    The heart slightly a Lin, everyone is greatly surprised: "that so said, we before gambling with you, first of all to kill each other? In the end, all the treasures may lose to you, and we have nothing in the end? "


    "It is true that this is the case. Who makes my map of the underworld sea priceless? No matter how many treasures add up, there is no way to compare with me. Naturally, I am the last dealer. Before that, please decide the outcome. However, you should understand that the person who gambles first is also good. Maybe he will be two treasures at that time. Maybe he will be in the manor. Ha ha... "


    Each face was more somber than the other, and people were gnashing their teeth with hatred. This gambling emperor is really too cunning. If he swindles all the people here in this way, he may kill all the people here and get nothing in the end.


    The map is his. All the treasures of all parties have become his. I really lost my wife and lost my soldiers!


    But if you don''t gamble, you won''t, it''s a map of the sea of hell!


    If it is forced robbery, it will cause unnecessary disputes, which is not good for anyone. After all, it can''t be compared with the Jiuyou secret record of that year. You can use it if you bring it. But you can''t find it yet.


    It''s not wise to fight for something that is not necessary!


    Thinking like this, people pondered a little, and finally nodded.


    OK, spell it!


    Shua!


    A colorful glass lamp appeared in front of everyone. Mei Sangu put it on the stage and said, "this is the treasure of Danxia clan. It''s purple and gold glass. It''s a high-level Saint soldier of four grades."


    "This is the magic spirit fist and claw that the devil emperor asked me to bring. It''s the third grade Saint soldier!" Then, an old man with black hair also took out a claw that was surrounded by black gas and threw it on it. It seemed helpless.


    After all, compared with the purple gold glaze, it is a lot of low-end!


    But Zhuo fan saw this, but his eyelids couldn''t stop shaking, and he couldn''t help sighing.


    It was the highest achievement he had made for the villain himself. Unexpectedly, he saw it again here!


    Then, several other representatives of the eight emperors also took out their treasures, including four grade holy soldiers and three grade treasures. But the highest level is the wind spirit roaring sword from the sword emperor, and the fifth grade holy soldier!


    Seeing this, people can''t help but take a breath. It''s clear that the old man can sit in the penultimate village.


    It''s just that the old guy is really willing to take out such treasures to gamble.


    However, in spite of this thought, the city Lord still looked at Zhuo fan according to the usual practice: "I don''t know Luo''s family, the object of this gambling is..."


    "They are a family of local tyrants. There is no shortage of spiritual stones, but they may not have any treasures. They can only be accumulated for many years. If they have no details, how can they be taken out easily? Hum Disdain of the curl of the mouth, Fang min immediately sarcastic way.


    With a slight smile, Zhuo fan didn''t care. He flicked his finger slightly, but when he heard a clear sound, a white rainbow appeared in front of everyone, sending out bursts of dragon''s roar and roaring, shaking the sky. The glare of the white light made people''s eyes unable to open


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    Bang!


    The streamer turned around the people''s heads, and instantly inserted it on the long table, revealing the true face of Lushan Mountain. It turned out to be a nine foot long sword with glittering and translucent luster. On the body of the sword, there were also Taoist scales, like dragon patterns!


    His eyelids couldn''t stop shaking, and the city Lord couldn''t help but exclaim: "the top five holy soldiers? It''s very rare in the holy land that you can almost reach the top of the six categories


    "What''s more, the Lord of the city, please take a closer look at this sword forging technique. It''s not the hands of mediocre people. What can be compared with ordinary five grade saints?" At this time, Luo Yunchang eyebrows slightly pick, a face proud way.


    After nodding his head, the city Lord also repeatedly praised: "yes, Miss Luo is right. The sword refiner''s perception of Kendo has reached a peak. It''s amazing that the holy sword also has a profound spirit. I''m afraid that even the ordinary six level Saint soldiers will be dwarfed by what they think they must be! "


    "I''m afraid that''s what it''s all about."


    With a grin, Zhuo fan then pointed to the sword and said, "Lord, please look here. Can ordinary people get hold of such materials?"


    The city Lord looked at it carefully again. When he saw that the scale was bright and the imperial power was compelling, he suddenly realized and exclaimed: "is it difficult, this is The Dragon King''s scallop? "


    As soon as this was said, everyone was shocked. Not only did those people who watched the scene take a breath, but even the other representatives of the eight emperors couldn''t stop shaking and looked at them in disbelief. They couldn''t come back to God for a long time.


    How dare they hide the scales of the Dragon King to make holy soldiers?


    "Lo Miss Luo, do you know that if you let the children of the dragon family in Longyu know about this, I''m afraid... " His face twitched violently, and the city Lord''s tongue could not stop.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan waved his hand and said, "Lord, don''t worry. Since we dare to take out this holy soldier, we are not afraid that they will come to us. The Dragon King is the peak of level 10 spirit beast, which is better than the general human emperor rank. We can get their scales to make spirit soldiers. Can we be vegetarian? Ha ha... "


    "Er Yes, yes... "


    With a smile, the city Lord''s heart leaped up. At the same time, all the people present looked at the Luo family with a higher look.


    The dragon clan is the place where the spirit animal kingdom dominates. Its experts are like clouds. Even the seven holy mountains dare not provoke them easily. The Luo family dare to speak so boldly. What is the origin behind this?


    Therefore, all people can not help but secretly guess, but dare not speak disrespectfully.


    After pondering a little, the city Lord took a deep look at all the Luo family, then laughed and announced: "gentlemen, I think you should know that the value of the five grade holy soldiers in the holy land is not as precious as that of the Luo family and the sword emperor even if all the treasures in your hands are taken out. Among them, the Luo family is particularly precious. Well, I hereby declare that the Luo family is the last village except me, followed by the representative of the sword emperor, and then you can analogize according to the weight of your treasures. Is that ok? "


    "What else can I do for you? It''s fair."


    As soon as the words fell, an old man with a gloomy face like a ghost took the devil''s fist claw and looked at a strange looking childe and said, "ghost scholar, you''re just a four grade low-level Saint soldier. I represent the devil emperor. I''ll bet with you, you''ll be in the Manor!"


    With a strange smile, the scholar shook the ghost face fan in his hand, and nodded: "well, that young master will meet you, the old devil with thousands of faces. You can make a topic first!"


    "No, you are the dealer. You come first!"


    "Well, in that case, I''m not polite."


    Bang!


    As soon as the folding fan was clapped, the ghost scholar pondered for a while, and then he said in a faint voice: "then I''ll ask you to answer honestly. Was it the devil emperor who killed the 36 gates of the ghost lantern Castle three years ago?"


    The body slightly shakes, that thousand face old devil eyelid droops, ponders a little, issued hoarse voice: "ghost scholar, how do you say this? Did you not find out that it was the eagle emperor who made it? "


    "Yes, we felt that way at first, but after a big war, the two sides hurt each other, but the empty territory was accepted by the devil emperor. How can we explain that?"


    "What''s so strange about those people who can''t bear the suffering of war and avoid the calamity of the pool and shelter themselves in the devil emperor?"


    "Yes, it''s nothing strange. It''s just that we fought for each other, and neither of us got any good. In the end, the winner was the devil emperor, who let him expand the territory for thousands of miles. How can we all think about it?"


    The corner of his mouth crossed with a sneer, and the ghost scholar glared at the old devil with thousands of faces: "you are his left and right hands, so I have to inquire about you today. But you don''t want to try to hide and muddle through. This matter, we all know, but there is no evidence, it is not easy to put it on the table. The king of gambling is famous again. He is just and strict on the gambling table. Let his people judge here. If you say half a lie, you will lose! "


    He took a deep breath. The old devil turned his head and looked at the city Lord, but he was indifferent and staring at him. He seemed to have a plan in mind. Obviously, I know the inside story!"Well, I admit, it was the devil emperor who did it, but it was also because of the previous..."


    "Just admit it. You don''t have to say anything. You won!"


    The old devil with thousand faces breathed a long breath, but before he finished, the ghost scholar gave a cold smile, pushed the treasure in his hand forward and grinned: "but after that, our ghost emperor will join with the eagle emperor to ask for justice from the devil emperor. Let him be ready, hum!"


    His face was slightly puffed, and the old devil bit his teeth and took it back: "OK, I''ll tell you!"


    "Goodbye!"


    No more words, the ghost scholar immediately stood up, clasped his fist to all the people, and then looked at the main road of the city: "thank you for your justice. I''m going to take the next step first."


    Say, already be head also don''t return ground to leave!


    People see this, do not feel a burst of confusion, is not guessing to make a bet, how to become a big risk of truth?


    Touch!


    The old devil of thousand faces also severely patted the table, and said angrily, "Lord, is this the meaning of emperor gambling?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. The emperor of gambling only makes gambling questions and does not participate in your gratitude and resentment. Now Mr. Qian Mian has two spirit soldiers. He can sit in the Manor! " With a smile, the city Lord didn''t agree.


    The old devil was angry in his heart, but he could only bear it.


    The gambling emperor was always well-informed. He certainly knew what happened in those years, but he did not offend each other, so he did not put it on the surface. The two men had no evidence, so they did not find fault with the devil emperor.


    But today, he was forced to admit it, but let the two people have an excuse.


    However, this can not be completely blamed on him. Before he came, the devil Emperor gave him a death order, so he must take this map. If he had just denied it, there would be nothing left. He would have to die. The evil emperor was cruel, but he did not dare to disobey him easily.


    After taking a deep breath and spitting it out, the thousand faced old devil who has already reached this point can only continue to win. Now the power of the demon Emperor may not be afraid of the two men''s trouble, but this map must be obtained.


    So, the old devil in front of him came to the eagle emperor''s representative and cried out: "now I''m sitting in the villa, please..."


    With a cold smile, it means that he is an old man with white beard, and he will fight immediately.


    But it has to be said that the old devil still has two brushes. Relying on his cleverness, he just went through the pass and chopped the generals all the way. He finally came to the Danxia sect and yelled: "how many stars are there in the sky?"


    "All over the sky, who can count the stars, do you know?" Not from a Leng, Mei Sangu retorts and sneers.


    Grinning, the old devil shook his head slowly: "I don''t know, so we''re even, but I''m a dealer, even is also I win, take it!"


    With a wave of his robe sleeve, a thousand faced old devil will soon receive the purple and gold glazed lamp in his pocket. Danxia people see this, but completely confused. "Wait, I haven''t worked out the topic yet!" said Mei Sangu


    "You''ve just come out. Isn''t that a rhetorical question?" The owner of the city smiles and shrugs helplessly: "we judge that the problem you put out is the same as him. Since both sides don''t know, it''s a fight and the banker wins!"


    The face can''t help but take a hard puff, the girls look at each other inexplicably, all of them are forced to look hard. Zhuo fan they see, but can not help but laugh.


    Then, the old devil came to the old man with white eyebrows. He pushed all the treasures and said, "brother Liu, I''m going to make a topic. Listen to me!"


    "Wait!"


    However, before he finished, the old man was already smiling, waving his hand and saying, "I''m a banker, I''ll come first!"


    "Well, then you come first."


    "How many fingers do you think I had when I was five thousand years old?"


    "Er, this..."


    In a daze, the thousand faced old devil looked at the shoes on his feet, hesitated for a long time, and guessed: "ten, I have never heard of any serious injury to you. Your parts should be complete!"


    There was a strange phenomenon in the corner of his mouth. The old man with white eyebrows slowly took off one of his shoes and showed his perfect five toes. Then, with a flash in his eyes, a flick of his fingers, and a crack, a bloody finger suddenly fell to the ground.


    The old man chuckled and said, "next year is my five thousand birthday, only nine toes. You are wrong, old devil


    How cruel!


    The old man looked at him deeply, but he still pushed his hand and pushed all the treasures to him: "old man, you can do it. I lost!"


    This time, the old man Liu was in charge of the manor. Even if he fought with him, the sword emperor would win, so the old devil with thousands of faces had no chance to win!


    "Boy, it''s our turn!"


    Wipe the forehead cold sweat, the old man dragged a bloody foot, turned to Zhuo fan there, showing a strong smile. But in response to him, it was a kind of funny smile


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    Eyelids slightly droop, looked at the blood stains on the ground, shocking, even some of the Danxia Zong''s little girls, all covered their eyes with horror. How can they think that there are such cruel people in the world who are so merciless to themselves!


    The eyelid lifts again, looks to that old man, Zhuo fan hey hey a smile, cannot say calmly calmly: "old master, play so ruthlessly!"


    "Little fellow, you are young and knowledgeable. There are many people and things that are more cruel than me. You will meet them in the future. I''m afraid it''s not suitable to be on this stage now


    "Ha ha What the old gentleman taught me is that he will be merciful for a while. "


    "Well, it''s hard for me. After all, this map, we jianhuang''s disciples, is a must. I advise you to quit as soon as possible! You will not understand the world of children and adults With a sneer, the old man looked at Zhuo fan with a haughty face.


    Hearing this, Chu Qingcheng also looked at Zhuo fan with a worried look on his face. This elder is so hot, intelligent and brave. He is a little boy, which is his opponent? I just hope that he can''t bear with this elder. It''s not good to be hurt!


    A strange light flashed in his eyes. Zhuo fan didn''t say anything, but made a slight gesture: "please!"


    "Little guy, born in a calf, I''m not afraid of tigers, but I have to touch my head and blood, ha ha..." With a smile, the old man fixed his eyes on him, and suddenly stretched out the injured sole of his foot: "little guy, just like the question just now, how many toes do I have when I''m 5000 years old?"


    Evil smile looked at him, Zhuo fan youyou way: "now the elder is nine roots, then it should be nine roots!"


    "Ha ha Young man, do you think I dare not break another finger? "


    With a slight smile, the old man put his fingers together and thrust it into his feet. Another bloody finger fell on the ground again. The old man endured the pain and kept laughing: "wrong again, it''s eight roots."


    Seeing this, the crowd sighed helplessly.


    As long as he has the courage to break his fingers, who can guess right?


    This young man is not an opponent when he meets an old rascal!


    Shua!


    However, at this time, a black awn crossed, and the blood gushed. The old man, surnamed Liu, was shaking. He had not reflected what had happened. A large amount of blood had been spilled under his body. At the same time, a deep pain also went straight to the bottom of his heart.


    Ah!


    The old man stumbled and fell to the ground, howling incessantly. In the pool of blood, there stood two legs dyed red. On the other side is Zhuo fan''s indifferent eyes, and the dark sword that I don''t know when I hold it in my hand, shining.


    "Oh, I''m really wrong. It seems that I''m young and knowledgeable. However, it seems that your own answer is wrong. You are five thousand years old, not eight toes, but none of them. Ha ha... "


    Body can not stop Qi Qi Yi shock, all people look at this scene, are shocked to be stunned.


    The old man is the representative of the sword emperor. Even the other seven emperors'' men and horses dare not be reckless. How dare this boy, who is only a forge bone state What''s more, how could he have the strength to cut off the legs of a king level master?


    For a time, all the people were blinded, and Chu Qingcheng was even more frightened. It was the first time for her to see Zhuo fan killing people with his sword. She was so skilled and did not have a trace of hesitation. How could she still be like the pure good boy who was always scolded by her?


    "Martial uncle, are you ok?"


    Then Xu Zhensheng immediately came to the old man and looked at him a little. Then he glared at Zhuo fan and said, "you How dare you... "


    "What''s wrong with me? Since this elder can change the result of gambling, what can''t I do? Lord, how should I judge this question just now


    "And!" A puff of cheek, the city Lord looked at Zhuo fan''s eyes, but also some dignified. Even he didn''t expect that the boy with low cultivation was so hot!


    With a grin, Zhuo fan''s eyes were full of evil: "the city Lord is really fair. It''s just the old gentleman who gave the question just now. Next, it''s up to me, the banker, to work out the topic. It''s just It seems that the old man can''t continue gambling. Is there a substitute? "


    "Hum, stinky boy, I''ll bet with you on behalf of the swordsman!"


    With a fierce stare at him, Xu Zhensheng bit his teeth and was about to rush forward. But his body just moved, but he was suddenly stagnant. Turning his head, he saw the martial uncle in the pool of blood, holding his sleeve tightly, and his eyes were full of anxious color.


    "Uncle, you..."


    "A Sheng, you are not his opponent!"


    His eyelids kept shaking. The old man took a deep look at Zhuo fan with a strange smile on his face. He was worried and gnashed his teeth: "I just lost my sight. He is not a little house bird with little knowledge, but a crafty old vulture. You little devil, you can''t fight him


    Xu Zhensheng couldn''t believe his ears. He is the top master of Lingwang. How can he not fight a mole ant in the bone forging environment?The rest of the young disciples on the field also looked puzzled. I don''t know what the old master really means.


    Only a few old men understood what he said, especially Mei Sangu, who looked at Zhuo fan with a 180 degree turn. In addition to being dignified, there was also surprise.


    It''s just that sword. It''s too clean and neat without any delay. And still face the emperor level master, such courage and very spicy, by no means ordinary people can have.


    It is a merciless sword honed in blood and tears, and the blade polished by the sea of blood.


    It''s just a state of forging bones. How can you have such an experience?


    Holding on to Xu Zhensheng tightly, the old man gasped for breath. Although his eyes were full of reluctance, he still gnawed his teeth and said, "Lord, this time we give up, you bet with him. It''s just that boy. I won''t be so good at putting up with this broken leg. Wait for me! "


    "Anytime!"


    With a smile, Zhuo fan turned around and looked at the city Lord. He said, "Lord, do you want to make a topic?"


    His eyelids trembled, and the city Lord showed an unprecedented heaviness: "steward Zhuo, I now know why you can run such a large family, when the real name returns."


    "You are welcome!"


    "Well, I''ll start with the topic."


    After thinking about it for a short time, the city Lord said faintly: "this map is the map of the underworld sea. My question is, if you get this map, are you sure to find the location of this place?"


    Heart next Lin, all the people hear this question, can''t help but look at two people, the city Lord is staring at Zhuo fan, waiting for him to answer.


    Deep look at him, Zhuo fan smile: "I don''t even see the map, how can we talk about assurance? Just holding the treasure map, everyone will do their best. How, my answer? "


    "It''s not wrong. After all, the answer is only in your heart. Take it!"


    With a slight smile, the city master reached out and handed the treasure map to Zhuo fan.


    After sweeping the old paper, Zhuo Fanqi said: "just give it to me. I haven''t asked my question yet. You are a banker, and you have a good chance of winning."


    "I have already known the means of housekeeper Zhuo. I can''t answer this question. I lost. Ha ha... " With a laugh, the city Lord''s face was indifferent, and he did not agree.


    Zhuo fan thought about it, and then he no longer refused. He took the map and put it into the ring with the eyes of all the people paying close attention to: "thank you


    With that, Zhuo fan waved and left with everyone. Only those people with different eyes, staring at them.


    There is also a lonely look in the eyes, sandwiched in the women, from time to time melancholy sigh.


    Why didn''t he look at me when he left?


    On the other hand, walking on the way back, Bai Li Yu Yu looked behind him. No one was following him. He couldn''t help but sneer and said: "hum, I thought this map is a treasure. It''s so easy to get it!"


    "Easy?"


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head: "if it''s easy, those people just now won''t be fighting for blood. Don''t you see that the eight emperors have taken out all their beloved treasures as collateral


    "But since such an important thing has come into our hands, we have not been followed by anyone?"


    "That''s because it''s just a picture, and nothing can be done. Don''t scatter the eagle without seeing the rabbit. This is the common method of these old guys. When we find out where the hell sea is, these bastards will come out one by one, and none of them will fall down. Hum


    With disdain, Zhuo Fan said helplessly: "now this map is not a treasure, but a hot potato. All the people are waiting for you to find the baby and rob. Even the gambling king is no exception. Otherwise, if he has the map, why not find it himself? I don''t think I can understand the clues inside, so I took them out to ask for help. I''ll keep an eye on them behind the scenes! "


    "In this case, why do the other seven emperors fight for blood?"


    "The other seven emperors have not seen this map. Although they know that it is difficult to understand it, they always want to try it. This is the greed of people. If it''s untied, won''t he take it alone? Just like when... "


    At this point, Zhuo fan laughed and shook his head.


    Was it not he who untied the Jiuyou underground palace? Hum!


    Fully understand his meaning, Baili Yuyu also clearly nodded, but soon he did not understand: "since this is a hot potato, why should we rob, can''t we hide in the dark to observe?"


    "Well, Yu Yu, those who hide in the dark are all accomplished old men. Our Luo family hasn''t made a head in the Holy Land yet. What can we hide from? We take this map as a stepping stone to open the door of the eight emperors of the Holy Land and enter their struggle for power. Without this map, we can''t insert the eight boundaries of Holy Land! "


    "Oh, I see. Who should I knock first?"


    "Magic emperor, Zhao Cheng!" With a twinkle in his eyes, Zhuo fan''s mouth has a cold arc


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    In a dark chamber, Zhuo fan stood quietly in the center, and his heart was moved. A dark sword appeared in his hand. In the right pupil, two golden rings flash out.


    "The second important thing is to clear the sky and break the sky!"


    Touch!


    An invisible wave struck the body of the sword fiercely, which made the sword shiver. Then it turned into a dark child with a Shua. It was the sword boy who was released again!


    "Master, you finally let me out. The sword boy knows his mistake and dare not do it again!" Seeing Zhuo fan''s face, the sword boy quickly bowed down to worship.


    Looking at him coldly, Zhuo Fan said faintly: "since you know your mistake, where is the mistake?"


    "The sword boy should not offend others. He is the hero''s son, but I am the master''s sword. There are differences between the superior and the inferior..."


    "Fart, is that your fault?"


    Staring at him tightly, Zhuo fan cried out: "you are wrong in not distinguishing relatives and strangers, and you are not controlling your hand. The heart is envious, there is a devil but no way. You are my swordsman. Originally, you are the closest to me. However, xiaosanzi is my adopted son and my left and right hands, so you want to replace me. That''s why you provoked him again and again, and then forced to kill him. I''m not wrong! "


    The sword boy was silent.


    Then, Zhuo fan continued: "but you know, I have many people under my command. I treat everyone equally. The master of sword king is treated the same as old Li. I just don''t want them to have different grades and cause internal strife. No matter what kind of organization, once its strength is consumed in internal combat, it will surely collapse. One of the reasons for the fall of the sword star was that the expansion of the latitude and longitude caused two groups of sword kings to fight against each other. I''m not fighting with my own hand, do you understand


    "Yes, master!"


    "Don''t call it master, call it father!"


    "Dad?" In a daze, the sword boy looks at Zhuo fan.


    Chuckling, Zhuo fan refused to answer: "as I said, if you don''t want to fight internally, you should treat everyone equally. You are born by my way. You are the most like me. You are my own son. Now that you are a little jealous of xiaosanzi, I think you are my son. Now you are just like him. He is your elder brother. In the future, we should work together to be your elder brother. There is no difference between superiority and inferiority. Naturally, there is no need for jealousy. "


    "Yes, father!" Grinning, the swordsman said happily.


    Slowly waving his hand, Zhuo fan warned again: "just one point, you and I are the longest, you should know my criteria. The devil way, the devil also needs to have the way, own people must not under heavy hand. Otherwise, there will be the suspicion of deceiving the teacher and destroying the ancestor, and the same family will be destroyed. Do you still remember the evil moon of the magic CE sect? If one day I find that you are on the same road with him, I will not be as merciful as your master! "


    "Yes, father, I will cultivate myself and understand the road with you. I will not be influenced by the devil''s heart again." As soon as he stood up, the sword boy immediately assured him.


    Satisfied nod, Zhuo fan gently patted his cerebellum, long breath, I hope so!


    Squeak!


    Just at this time, the door rang softly, and a hundred Li Yu Yu came in and said helplessly, "steward Zhuo, someone is looking for it outside!"


    "For me, who?"


    "Who else can it be, beauty, disaster!"


    "Qing Cheng?" The eyelid jumps, Zhuo fan ponders a little, nods slightly: "good, I am going now!"


    With that, Zhuo fan was busy walking out. Seeing the rain, he said: "housekeeper Zhuo, when are you going to take that housekeeper back from Danxia?"


    "It''s not the time. It''s not the time to fight head-on with the eight emperors, and..."


    Her eyes slightly hissed, and Zhuo fan whispered: "danxiazong is the place where she grew up in this life. Her heart is not here with me. If I use it rashly, it would be equivalent to killing her mother and her sister. I am no one inside and outside, and she will hate me all my life. It''s better to keep your heart in order. When I break up their relationship, it will be all right! "


    But turning her eyes, Bai Li Yu Yu laughs and says, "it''s time to wait for the year of monkey. I heard that she is very popular in the ancestral clan. The elders have taken good care of her, especially her master, the old aunt!"


    "That''s what makes me strange. Those old women are so clever that they don''t show anything extraordinary in this world. How can they be so valued by snobs?"


    With a deep frown, Zhuo fan looked at her again and asked, "by the way, I asked Li Lao to help me check the life experience of Qingcheng. Has he left?"


    "Not yet. He said that we can go on this mission after we leave gambling city safely!"


    "Let him go to check immediately. There are gamblers in this gambling city. No one dares to be wild here!"


    Waving his hand in a hurry, Zhuo Fan said faintly: "besides, now I have a little son. Safety is not a problem. Let him go at once!"


    Gently patted Baili Yuyu on the shoulder, Zhuo fan turned away. Bai Li Yu Yu raised his eyebrows and looked strangely at the sword boy: "little son? Are you his son, too? "


    "That''s not true? How can I say that my father and I really get along with each other day and night! "With a smile, the sword boy looked at her in a strange way: "why, do you want to be our mother?"


    His cheeks were red, and the rain did not go to see him, but a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes. Unfortunately, all his energy for women is in that person


    On the other hand, Zhuo fan came to the resplendent living room, but just saw the hesitating pace of Chu Qingcheng, walking back and forth.


    "Qingcheng, how did you get here?"


    "Zhuo fan!"


    Do not feel a joy, Chu Qingcheng heard his voice, looking back just called out, but soon again a dark face, helpless low head.


    Zhuo fan see this, the heart is clear, but still way: "what''s the matter?"


    "Zhuo fan..."


    "If you have anything to say, you and I are old wives. What''s wrong with us?"


    "Who''s with your husband and wife, I hate it!"


    Chuqingcheng glared at him with a red cheek, but soon lowered his face and sighed, "Zhuo fan, in fact, I don''t know how to talk about this matter Uncle Mei, she I want you to give us that map! "


    His eyebrows trembled, Zhuo fan looked at her deeply, thought a little, and sighed: "Qingcheng, this matter But it''s hard for me. Although you are my wife, the map belongs to the master. I am just a housekeeper. If you become a housekeeper only when you are appreciated by the owner, how can you give the important things of the master''s house to others at will? "


    "I also think so. Even if you are a housekeeper, you are also dependent on others. Uncle, their demands are really too much!"


    With the same frown, Chu Qingcheng thought for a while and bit his teeth fiercely: "forget it, Zhuo fan, don''t be embarrassed. I''ll go back and tell them, it''s no matter that you''ll be scolded."


    Chu Qingcheng is ready to leave, but before she takes two steps, Zhuo fan immediately grabs her shoulder and says, "wait, you mean They will scold you for that? "


    "Well, martial uncle is nothing, but some elder martial sisters are going to sneer again!" Slightly Du mouth, Chu Qingcheng light nod.


    Looking at her with pity, Chu Qingcheng didn''t object to her and poured her into his arms. Zhuo Fan said, "Oh, poor Qingcheng, my poor wife, how can you suffer this crime? Or You leave the Danxia sect and come to your husband


    "How about that? Master and uncle, they are very good to me. Even if they have some grievances, they can bear it. How can they betray the school at will? "


    Zhuo fan had already guessed that she thought so. Zhuo fan sighed and was not in a hurry. He pretended to ponder for a while, gritted his teeth and said, "well, although I can''t give them the real map, as long as they give you to me, I''ll copy a map for them. My painter can''t help it!"


    "What, give me to you?"


    "Yes, if you go back and talk to them like this, it''s their business to answer or not. It''s none of your business. They have no reason to scold you."


    Hey, with a smile, Zhuo fan hugged her tightly again and spoiled him and said, "my wife, I didn''t mean to insult you when I mentioned this condition. I just want our husband and wife to reunite as soon as possible. As long as we can be together, I can pay any price


    Angry smile looked at him, Chu Qingcheng heart sweet, slightly nodded. But soon, as if thinking of something, Zai Zai Zai took a close look at Zhuo fan and asked, "by the way, how did you chop elder Liu''s legs in that gambling table before? He was a strong emperor, you just..."


    "Jingujing, I know, you all look down on me!"


    "No, since that, even martial uncle Mei has looked at you differently. How did you do it?"


    "That''s easy, three words!"


    Zhuo fan chuckled and murmured: "quick and hard. He was so close to me at that time. He was proud and unprepared. As long as I had a sharp enough guy in my hand, I would take the opportunity to attack him, not to mention that he was the imperial rank. Even the saints could not run away!"


    "That''s not right. My martial uncle said that such a fast sword is definitely honed in the sea of corpses and blood. How can you be a bone forging state..."


    "To be honest, I used to It''s a pig killer


    The corner of his mouth grinned, Zhuo Fan said with a smile: "there are not tens of millions of pigs that have been cut down by me. They are not honed out of the sea of corpses and blood. Your uncle really has a vision, ha ha..."


    Clearly nodded, Chu Qingcheng suddenly realized: "so it is. It''s just killing pigs and killing people. There''s a big difference..."


    "Almost. It''s OK to treat people as pigs. In fact, it doesn''t make much difference! By the way, you have been out for a long time. Go back quickly and bring my words to you. Maybe our good deeds will become. I will be your son-in-law of danxiazong. Hehe... "


    "Disgusting!"


    Zhuo fan hurriedly urged Chu Qingcheng to leave, and the words of teasing kept on. Chu Qing City is no longer disgusted, just a light scold, then happy to leave.


    When she saw her back gradually disappear, Zhuo fan''s face sank and tightly grasped his fist: "damned danxiazong, how could he use Qingcheng to show his beauty strategy? What do you think of my wife? Asshole, hum


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    "There is no end to hell in the underworld. It is dedicated to send the ghosts to exile. Those who have set foot in our land will perish forever with the naked eye!"


    In a delicate room, Shuanger is holding a piece of paper full of black spots in her hand, and recites two lines of poems in front of her. Murong snow and Luo yunshang two women in one side, is also Ning Mei meditation, do not know why.


    After a long time, Murong Xue speculated: "are these four poems the key to deciphering the map of the sea of hell?"


    "Certainly, just What does that mean? " He pinched his forehead gently, and Luo yunshang looked tired: "this picture is full of black spots that you can''t understand. The only clue is the four lines of the poem. It''s been three days, and I still can''t think of anything. "


    But shrugging his shoulders, Murong Xue refused to comment: "if it''s so easy to think of it, how can the gambling emperor take this map out for bidding? Zhuo fan is right. He can''t figure it out by himself, so he throws the picture to other people to solve it and watch the fire from the shore. No matter who finally unravels the secret, he can be a finch. It''s really a good plan. It seems that there are not only ordinary levels, but also the unique experts in the holy land. They are also extremely treacherous. They can''t escape a common word


    Hearing this, the other two girls nodded with approval and felt something in their hearts.


    Whether it''s holy land or FanJie, it''s just people''s identity and strength. No change, only the heart of pursuing fame and fortune!


    Squeak!


    Just at this time, the door opened, and with the sound of a quick step, a familiar figure suddenly appeared in the eyes of the three girls: "frost son, have you untied it? If it''s not untied, it''s time for us to set out for Tianmo mountain! "


    "Sorry, brother Zhuo, we are so useless..."


    "It''s no use, you don''t mind. You''ve only seen this picture for three days. The gambling Emperor didn''t understand it for decades, and then took it out. It''s a miracle if you can''t get rid of the Taoist temple of the emperor level master like this! "


    He waved his hand casually. Zhuo fan took the map and looked at it carefully. He couldn''t help laughing: "forget it. Anyway, I don''t intend to solve the puzzle. It''s just a knock on the door. Take this picture to find the boy. Hum!"


    Said, Zhuo fan is a fold of paper, ready to income ring.


    But not waiting for his action, frost son is suddenly one Zheng, big drink way: "wait a minute!"


    Squeak!


    A stiff body, Zhuo fan inexplicably: "what''s the matter?"


    "I seem to understand something!"


    Slowly, she took the map from Zhuo fan''s stiff hand. Frost was staring at a small black spot in the corner. Suddenly, she was bright: "by the way, why didn''t you see it just now? Maybe it''s that the black spots are so dense that I didn''t find it. This little piece of thumb is actually the Huangfeng star field! "


    Eyebrow a shake, Zhuo fan doubt way: "what Huang Feng star domain?"


    "Huangfeng star field is a star field in the southeast corner of Zhutian, which is mainly used for fighting. If there is any change there, it means that there will be wars in the world. It''s just that the star field is very large. How can it be reduced to such a small point on this map. If you hadn''t folded up the paper and highlighted it, I wouldn''t have noticed it! "


    "What, do you say there is a star chart hidden in this dark pockmarked map?" Not surprised, Zhuo fan immediately opened the map again. After careful inspection, he found some familiar star regions, but it was not obvious under the dark spots.


    "That''s right. The map is based on the location of the stars, and there are many disguises. No wonder so many experts can''t understand it. However, even if we untie the stars in the inner space, how can we determine the direction of the underworld sea? "


    After thinking about it carefully, Shuanger suddenly thought of something and said in a hurry: "brother Zhuo, what''s the treasure that the ancestor gave you? Didn''t he say that you can use it wherever you want, or whoever you want? "


    "Yes, how can I forget this? Since this map is a star map, and Emperor Yun is also the best astrologer, the treasure he gave must be useful! "


    So thinking, Zhuo fan hands a flash of light, immediately took out the dark ball.


    But soon, the question came again, how to use a map and a black ball?


    At this point, however, there was a sudden change.


    The moment that the black ball appeared, the old map seemed to sense something, sending out all kinds of gray air flow, and then swished, completely disappeared.


    The double pupil can''t help but protrude, Zhuo fan is shocked immediately: "the picture?"


    Hum!


    At this time, the black ball was also suddenly full of black light, and the gurgling vibration came out abruptly. Zhuo fan several people suddenly body a shock, and then in front of a black, plopping all fell to the ground, fainted.


    When they wake up again, they are already in a dark place, full of stars and stars!


    "This Where is this, and how are we here? " Don''t feel the complexion is greatly startled, Luo yunshang immediately calls a way.


    He waved his hand slowly. Zhuo fan was quite calm, because he was too familiar with the place: "don''t panic. Our spirit has been absorbed into the black ball. It should be OK. This treasure has no intention of hurting people"Look at that map!"


    Suddenly, frost son yelled and pointed to the sky. People then looked at the dark sky and saw that a palm sized paper was increasing by geometric multiples. After a while, the whole sky was completely covered.


    It''s just the little black spots on the map, but from time to time, there are stars passing through, showing light. On a closer look, the whole picture was formed.


    Shuangtong could not help shaking. Zhuo fan was overjoyed: "it''s the map of holy land, but Where is the hell sea? "


    "I think it''s there."


    Her eyelids were light, and frost raised her hand and pointed to the extremely bright stars, and she said in a faint voice: "the poem on the map said that it was specially sent to the ghosts and exiles. That star is the location of the death star. It is usually dark. Only when there is a disaster and the people under the stars are on the verge of death, can they show extraordinary brilliance. Now it is so glorious, I think this is where the hell sea is, where thousands of exiles are buried. "


    He nodded with a smile, and Zhuo fan was overjoyed: "yes, it should be. I didn''t expect that there would be an unexpected harvest this time. We really solved the location of the Taoist temple of the Ming emperor. Well, it''s really worthwhile for us to win this picture, ha ha... "


    The rest of the women were very happy to see it. Only Frost''s face sank. Some worried: "brother Zhuo, do you want to go to the hell emperor Taoist temple?"


    "That''s of course. The Empire level master is extraordinary. Who doesn''t covet the holy land?"


    "It''s just the dark sea. I''m afraid it will be dangerous."


    But with a long sigh, frost held out green onion jade finger and murmured: "brother Zhuo, take a good look at this map. What kind of map is it?"


    All of a sudden, he looked up in his eyes and then looked up.


    It turns out that this map, with all the stars shining together, is a complete map of the holy land, but connecting those dark edges is only one word.


    Die!


    "Zhuo fan, this is the Emperor Ming warning future generations not to enter the sea of hell, or you..." Seeing this scene, Luo yunshang was surprised and looked at him with worry on his face.


    In silence, Zhuo fan thought a little, but he showed a faint smile: "no problem, there will always be some risks in the Empire level Daochang. It''s hard to see the Taoist temple of the Ming emperor. How can we let go of this opportunity? "


    "Zhuo fan!"


    "Well, let''s go out."


    Luo yunshang wants to persuade again, but Zhuo fan slowly waves his hand, calms his mind, and his mind moves. The people''s mind swish and returns to their own bodies. Then the black ball hums, dissipates the brilliance, and the map swishes and appears on the desk.


    People slowly get up, looking at the map, heart mixed. Zhuo fan picked up the drawing at will and took back the ring. But soon, he thought again, and became suspicious.


    Why does the treasure of emperor Yun correspond to the map of the nether sea? What''s more, Emperor Yun told him that he could use his things to find any place and person.


    It''s natural to find people, but to find a place Do you mean


    For a moment, Zhuo fan actually felt that he was being led by who by the nose!


    Kowtow, kowtow, kowtow!


    A knock on the door sounded, a dry cough into people''s ears: "cough, Zhuo housekeeper, Miss Chu is coming!"


    "Yes, old Li!"


    Waving back the black ball, Zhuo fan left here. The women were looking at the back of his departure, and thinking of the dead word that the Emperor Ming had warned, they were worried again. Even the usual jealousy was completely dissipated.


    On the other hand, Zhuo fan came to the living room and saw Chu Qingcheng, who was waiting for him, and immediately put on another smile: "ha ha ha My wife, it seems that our good things are coming. Well, are you going to enter the bridal chamber with your husband tonight


    "Nonsense!"


    With a red cheek, Chu Qingcheng glared at him and snorted.


    A heavy complexion, Zhuo fan doubts: "why, they are not willing to change?"


    "What can''t be changed? I''m not a commodity. It''s awful!"


    With a slight toot, Chu Qingcheng looked around at no one. He quickly lowered his voice and said, "Zhuo fan, uncle Mei, she means that you should bring that drawing first, even if it is a copy. As for our business When you come back to the ancestral gate, tell the master that she is old and then... "


    Speaking of this, Chu Qingcheng seems embarrassed, some shyly lowered his head.


    When his eyes were cold, Zhuo fan chuckled.


    The old woman of this Ya is going to cover the white wolf with empty hands. It''s a pity that I''m not such a smart young kid. I can be cheated by you.


    But on the surface, Zhuo fan is not satisfied: "well, you wait, I''ll get you something!"


    With that, Zhuo fan had already turned back to her. After a while, she returned and gave her a exquisite brocade box. She said with a smile, "you hand it over to Mei Sangu. What she wants is in it!"


    "Really?"


    "Of course, our happiness is in it!" A smile, Zhuo fan light way.He nodded with satisfaction, and Chu Qingcheng left happily. But he didn''t take a few steps, but he stopped again and pondered a little. Suddenly, he turned around and pecked Zhuo fan''s cheek. Then he covered his red face and ran away.


    Only Zhuo fan left, subconsciously touched his face, showing a happy smile


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    "Uncle, uncle, I''ve got my things back!"


    In a spacious courtyard, Chu Qingcheng looked happy and ran back, calling more than once.


    Hearing her voice, she seemed to have been looking forward to it for a long time. Hula, a group of people immediately welcomed her. The first one was naturally Na Mei San Gu. In addition to surprise, she was greedy. Followed by Fang min and others, all face disdain and jealousy, even two nostrils of hot gas, with Mars.


    "Qingcheng, it''s hard for you. Where are the things?"


    "Here it is!"


    With a smile, Chu Qingcheng immediately handed it over, while Mei Sangu took it in a hurry. Her body was shaking with excitement.


    Fang min saw her and said sour: "Oh, I can''t imagine that one day, my younger martial sister will have a time to show her beauty. However, this experience is still in short supply. He only asked him to take out a copy, but the real picture has not yet been set out. If elder martial sister, I''ll do it, hum! "


    "No, elder martial sister, what strategies can I use? We are serious... "


    Shyly lowered his head, Chu Qingcheng murmured: "besides, the real map must be in the master''s hand. If it is gone, he will be asked. If he can copy a copy, he has already taken a great risk. How can we... "


    Knowing what she meant, the third Aunt Mei could not stop nodding, and said with dignity: "yes, that boy has proved his deep sense of love for Qing Cheng. We shouldn''t embarrass him any more. Maybe he can''t do it. Now, it''s very good to have a copy of it, ha ha... "


    The corners of her mouth are grinning to the back of her head. Mei San Gu can''t wait to open the brocade box.


    "Uncle, do you think so? What he asked for... "


    "When I go back, I will tell the headmaster and elder martial sister that you don''t have to worry!"


    "Well, it''s up to martial uncle to make decisions."


    His face is full of sweet smile. Chu Qingcheng gently pinches his sleeve, lowers his head, and draws a circle on the ground with one foot. He is like a cheerful bird, but he is shy and restrained, and dare not reveal it at will.


    Fang min looked at him and saw that his teeth were almost bitten by his hatred: "it''s just that he''s beside a stinky boy who doesn''t know what''s so-called. What''s the big deal? How proud, huh


    "Eh?"


    However, at this time, a suspiciously soft drink is suddenly issued. Fang min was happy in his eyes and looked at it quickly: "what''s the matter, martial uncle, is there something wrong with the map?"


    "How could that be? Zhuofan, he won''t cheat me Chu Qing City is also a surprise, rushed forward to see.


    However, she was not worried about the map problem, just worried that it would make martial uncle angry, and their good deeds would be destroyed.


    Frowning tightly, Mei Sangu gently held a piece of withered paper with a round of dark yellow lines connected together, which seemed like a map. However, the map of which area was drawn was so profound that she could not understand it for a while.


    "It''s a map of the dark sea. It''s really unfathomable. I don''t have a clue at all!"


    "Uncle, are you sure this is true?" With her eyes turning around, Fang min provoked, "maybe that boy is painting nonsense to fool you? Anyway, there are only a few who have seen the map of the Ming sea. We haven''t seen it. It''s not surprising that he cheated them! "


    Hearing this, Chu Qingcheng was in a hurry and said: "uncle, no, Zhuo fan is very attentive to this matter, and he assures me that he will do his best to copy the map completely, and there will be no difference. Don''t listen to the nonsense of senior sister!"


    "I''m talking nonsense? You can''t understand what he painted... "


    "Min''er!"


    However, before she finished speaking, the third aunt of Mei glared at her fiercely, took the picture and said happily, "it''s true that you can''t understand it. If this map is really so easy to understand, then the sea of hell would have become a tourist attraction. Why don''t we refer to it here? Especially this map, I can see that the boy copied it carefully! "


    "Er, martial uncle, what''s the point?"


    "Take a look at the outline of the map. There is no half human sketching. It is completely different from the edges and corners of ordinary maps."


    "If he draws a fake picture, there will be traces of artificial painting, neat and exquisite. But where is the sea of hell? Can this map be outlined by general strokes? The more illusory the lines are, the more true they are, and the more they prove that he copied them with great care. In particular, these dim yellow and dark stains are supposed to be the location of the hell sea, but we don''t know how to crack them! "


    As she said this, Mei San Gu showed the map one by one in front of the girls. All of them were staring at the unreal and freehand work, and their eyes flashed with bewilderment. Chu Qingcheng is also full of smile, proud.


    Ouch!


    Suddenly, Fang min''s body reeled and was about to vomit out. Then he pointed to the map and said, "what did the boy copy with? Why is there such a Sao on the paper?"


    "Is it?"


    In a daze, Mei San Gu came close to hear it, but she was also in a hurry to avoid, with a look of disgust: "yes, what did he copy?"? It doesn''t look like ink and brush! "As like as two peas, the master of the city was very anxious. So he could not let uncle Shi dislike Zhuo fan, so he hurried round the road. "Oh, uncle Shu, Zhuo Fan said that in order to copy the map of the sea of hell, it must not be used in general. You think, ah, the general pen and ink is black, how can you make this kind of dreamlike and illusory vertigo? Therefore, he worked hard to find a kind of extremely valuable and especially suitable color ink material for copying. Uncle, she is very attentive


    "Is it?"


    As soon as she raised her eyebrows, she took a deep look at the map, nodded approvingly: "yes, it''s really difficult to achieve such an effect with ordinary pen and ink. That boy is really attentive to this map. Well, tomorrow we will leave Yunlan city. Huizong will show this map to the patriarch. I think she will be very happy. She will make a great contribution to you, especially Qingcheng. Ha ha... "


    Disdain to curl her mouth, Fang min full of jealousy.


    Chu Qingcheng is also full of smile, long spit out a turbid gas, put down the heart.


    Now, with this great achievement, Shifu, they should not mind Zhuo fan''s birth


    So, the next morning, early in the morning, just before dawn, the people of Danxia sect who got the copy of the picture set out immediately and were ready to leave.


    However, it is a great coincidence that, just at the gate of the city, the Luo family also left immediately and set off. Two groups of people met when Ma Deng met!


    "Ready to fight!"


    His face sank slightly, Zhuo fan whispered to the one side of Bai Li Yu Yu: "keep an eye on that old woman. Once she dares to move, don''t be polite, but don''t kill her!"


    Nodding slightly, hundred miles against the rain at any time!


    However, to his surprise, the third Aunt Mei saw the Luo family, but she was very happy, especially to Zhuo fan. She took the initiative to say hello to them: "dear friends of the Luo family, do you want to leave the city today? What a coincidence. So are we, but we don''t know if it''s going to be the right way? "


    "Well, it''s not going well."


    Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan some inexplicable. Why, didn''t she look at the map she gave her yesterday? How can you be in such a good mood to say hello to him?


    Bai Li Yu Yu Yu also looks at Zhuo fan strangely. Isn''t he ready to fight? Look at this, the other party is very close, there is no need to start at any time?


    All of the Luo family were confused, but Mei Sangu was full of sunshine and gave her fist to everyone. Especially when she came to Zhuo fan, her wrinkled old face turned into a flower. She also hinted, intentionally or unintentionally, "steward Zhuo is young and promising. I believe we can cooperate with each other in the future. Goodbye!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, Mei Sangu was in high spirits and left. The rest of the disciples, keep up. Chu Qingcheng finally came to Zhuo fan in front of him and winked playfully and left happily.


    But soon, a faint secret language was heard, and then it fell into his ears: "don''t worry, martial uncle is very satisfied with you, our good things will come true!"


    Satisfied? Can she be satisfied with my map like that?


    Is completely stupid, Zhuo fan looking at Chu Qingcheng and others disappeared, a face inexplicable.


    However, his heart is confused, others are even more a head of paste.


    "Zhuo fan, don''t you mean that after reading your map yesterday, the old woman will hunt you down in the whole city today, and urge us to go on the road as soon as possible today. Why does it look like it''s too late for people to like you? "


    Bai Li Yu Yu Yu came to him, patted him on the shoulder and said, "it is estimated that if she is a few thousand years younger, she will have to agree with him."


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan was also puzzled: "no, the old woman saw my bubble Will you not be angry? "


    "What, that bubble? How did you draw that map?"


    "Just painting like that? Can anyone do it? Have you ever drawn a map since you were a child Some embarrassment, Zhuo fan Bi tried a few movements, then did not end, waved, took the people away.


    Seeing this, Yu Yu still didn''t understand: "draw a map? Did we all paint? I didn''t mention the pen. How could I have painted it? "


    "Hello, sword boy, what does your father mean?" At this time, the sword boy just passed by her, and Baili Yuyu caught him and asked.


    After a deep look at her, the sword boy suddenly showed a rather ambiguous smile: "if you are really my mother, you can see my father drawing a map for you personally!"


    "Hey, what do you mean?"


    "I mean, I saw my father take out a piece of rice paper at random that day, urinate on it, put it into a brocade box after drying it!"


    With a sneer and a shrug, the swordsman scoffed and said, "do you draw a map? I''m a sword spirit. I haven''t met you. Did you human beings pee in bed when you were young? I don''t know, cut


    When!


    His head roared. Bai Li Yu Yu Yu was completely stupid. Then he looked at Zhuo fan''s leaving figure and finally understood why Zhuo fan decided that the old woman would pursue him.


    If you tease an old man like this, everyone will be angry. The point is, the old woman is also stupid, this does not cut him? I can''t even see it, hum!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    "Housekeeper Zhuo, after we leave the city, it seems that many people are following us!"


    Half an hour after leaving the gate of the city, Zhuo fan and his party walked along a rugged path. An old man with white beard flashed to him and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Nodding slightly, Zhuo fan did not agree: "the map is on us. As long as we do not leave the body for a day, we will always be staring at it. It''s no big deal. Some people want to catch big fish for a long time, while others may really want to rob the road. Therefore, although there are many people staring at us, there are not many people who dare to do it and are willing to do so. It''s OK! "


    "Yes


    As soon as he bent down, the man immediately retreated and continued to follow the people all the way.


    Soon, another hour later, they came to a mountain. But listen to a whistling sound, Shua Shua, Dao Dao black clothes flashed by one after another, in a flash, hundreds of people stopped in front of them. The leader is a familiar face. It is the representative of the devil Emperor they met in gambling city, the thousand face old devil!


    As if he had known for a long time that he would appear, Zhuo fan could not help laughing, but shook his head: "Alas, what kind of master there is, what kind of slave.". I used to say that Zhao Cheng was impatient and impetuous. As a result, his staff also had a problem. I can''t wait! "


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, and the Luo family


    Without hearing Zhuo fan''s murmuring, the thousand faced old devil suddenly stood up from his family and held hands respectfully to the crowd and said, "I have no resentment with you in the past and no hatred today. I also know that the gate yard is not a person to be provoked, so I don''t want to have a grudge. I just hope you can leave the map of the underworld sea. I will never forget this kindness and virtue in my life


    Looking up at him, Zhuo fan smiles and goes forward two steps. He arched his hand and said, "you''re welcome. If it''s something ordinary, we''d like to leave it to you and make more friends in the world. But unfortunately, this map of the sea of hell is very precious. We won it on the gambling table through all kinds of hardships. There is no reason to hand it over to our predecessors. I hope you can forgive me! "


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, you don''t have to play this official style for me here. I don''t want to eat this kind of thing!"


    With a cold smile, the old devil with thousands of faces raised his eyes and swept the crowd. He said: "I don''t know the details of the Luo family. How many experts have not appeared. But at present, I''m afraid the only one who can fight against me is the girl who fought against Mei Sangu. As for others Hum, although there are twenty Lingwang masters, the number is not small, but I have hundreds here. Once the war starts, it will inevitably tend to be inferior. If Chamberlain Zhuo is able to take charge of the job of housekeeper by forging bone state, he must be a very clever man. He should understand what I said


    With a slight smile, Zhuo fan''s face was indifferent: "the old master said that no matter how much revenge will be faced after, now we should take open robbery?"


    "Yes, I don''t know about your details, but I know too much about the devil emperor''s temper. If I don''t take things back, the devil emperor will not let me go. In any case, death is all death. I don''t have a chance to live in the devil emperor. But there''s still a bit of life here, isn''t it? "


    "Yes, the unknown, though terrible, also represents uncertainty. And the uncertain has vitality. You are wagering that our Luo family is not as rich as the eight emperors, so there is no problem offending us! "


    With a smile, Zhuo fan''s eyes exuded the essence of Taoism: "Congratulations, you bet right, we really can''t compare with the eight emperors. Your abacus of bullying the soft and afraid of the hard has started. However, it is a pity that you have misjudged the strength of our two sides today. It seems that it is not enough for you to rob our things alone


    With a slight awe in his heart, the thousand faced old devil once again swept the crowd coldly. After a long time of careful inspection, he just laughed and said, "is housekeeper Zhuo scaring me? Indeed, the girl''s spirit king''s peak state is comparable to the imperial level cultivation master, which is really unexpected. But don''t you tell me, you have a lot of monsters like this? Under the same cultivation, the strength of the people is not much different, so the number of people has an absolute advantage. At this point, you are at a disadvantage now! "


    "The best is the best, not the more. Our Luo family has always taken the route of elite troops and strong generals, ha ha..."


    With an evil smile, Zhuo fan patted the sword boy''s head lightly and said, "son, go out and bring me that old guy''s head. It should be complete. Don''t scratch it!"


    Yes!


    After bowing down, the sword boy stepped two steps, and came to the public with a strange evil light in his eyes.


    "A child, do you want him to pick my head? What a joke


    Shua!


    However, as soon as his voice fell, a dark shadow had already flickered in front of him. But listen to bursts of whistling sound, sharp sword Gang, steep row to his forehead.


    The old devil had no time to react. He immediately lowered his head and let the sword Gang flash through his bun. His back had already exuded a thin layer of cold sweat. Hair all over the sky, but also can''t stop falling down, flying in the wind.


    However, this is not the end, one move failed, two moves again.


    In his eyes full of panic, a small flying foot full of wind Gang suddenly kicked up from the bottom to the top, which had the tendency to kick his head flying.The pupils of his eyes shrank violently, and the old devil, feeling the terrible pressure, turned his body to the other side and dodged away in an instant. Then he stepped on it again and again, and left the terrifying boundary, kilometers away.


    When he looked forward, he was stunned.


    It turned out that the one who had just suddenly appeared in front of him and tried his best to kill him was the little boy. And at this moment, the child didn''t kick him, but kicked empty. But the wind Gang on the foot, like a peerless sword blade, flew out in an instant and flashed across the side of ten people in a blink of an eye.


    The next moment, but listen to puff and puff There are ten generals who died in an instant, which turned into blood mist and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Hiss!


    All the people were white with fright, especially the old devil with thousands of faces. He stared at the sword boy in an incredible way. His eyes were full of shock and fear.


    How could he have thought that a seven or eight year old urchin would have such terrible power? Can this be called human?


    At this time, in addition to the fear of the old devil, Sanguan has completely collapsed!


    However, where did he know that Jiantong, as an emperor''s soldier, had sharp edges all over his body, cutting gold and jade, and chopping heaven and sea. In terms of hand to hand combat, even the holy beast is not his opponent, not to mention the physical fetuses?


    "Old boy, how flexible he is in his old age!"


    When the two moves failed, the sword boy could not help humming. He looked at the old devil with thousands of faces in a strange way, and the corners of his mouth crossed the cold radian. Seeing this, the old devil with thousands of faces trembled, and his heart began to feel uneasy. At the same time, looking at the direction of Luo''s home, his face is very dignified.


    At this time, Luo family hundred Li Yu Yu Yu has not yet made a move. He is a strong emperor, and the little monster in front of him is another one. In this way, it is quite disadvantageous to him if the other two imperial level masters help.


    He didn''t have any advantage this time!


    Thinking of this, the old devil with thousands of faces gradually became bitter and wanted to retreat, but when he saw the eyes of Baili Yuyu and Jiantong, they were helpless. Understand that it''s easy to make your own move today, but it''s even harder to stop it!


    Fortunately, the emperor rank strong person, still has the emperor rank strong person''s superiority, this is the spirit king master, will never compare with the superiority!


    In his eyes, the old devil with thousands of faces began to print. And with his fingers turning, the whole space is gradually showing a strange ghost face.


    "Emperor''s seal of heaven, thousand face reincarnation and killing heaven seal!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the old devil with thousands of faces took a hard step, and then flew into the sky in an instant, and then suddenly disappeared. After that, however, when the Taoist school heard the wind and the wind was shaking, the golden light was shining on one side, and the faces of dozens of feet high suddenly appeared in front of all the people, giving out the strange smile of Taoism. There were thousands of them!


    "Hey, hey Now you know why people call me the old man with thousands of faces! "


    Hearing the sound, but not seeing the person, the thousand faced old devil hid under the thousand ghost faces and laughed out: "my emperor''s seal of heaven, every face, is equivalent to the soul attack of a spirit king master. Although it can''t be as powerful as the real king of spirit, there are eight successful forces. Now, I have a thousand soldiers. Baby, you two freaks are strong enough to protect yourself, but can you take care of others? Especially housekeeper Zhuo and Miss Luo, you are too weak to be affected easily. If you are sensible, you''d better give it to me! "


    Touch!


    With a loud noise, before he could finish, the sword boy waved his hand and immediately smashed his ghost face. He disdained to say, "what''s the big deal? It''s too weak to be attacked!"


    "Jie Jie Jie As I said, this is not for you. What''s the use of you two strong enough? You can stare at a ghost face, can you still stare at a thousand? What''s more, if I break one of my ghost noodles, it can be rebuilt. How many can you break? "


    A strange smile issued, suddenly, another ghost face appeared in front of all people, once again make up a thousand faces!


    His eyes were slightly cold, and the sword boy refused to say yes. With a wave of his hand, the whole sky seemed to be boiling, sending out a gurgling heat wave: "then I''ll take you, a thousand ghost noodles, together to solve the problem, depending on whether you make it fast or I can burn it fast. Hum, burning the sky, burning the eight wasteland! "


    Whoosh, whoosh


    All of a sudden, all the flames were burning in the sky, and the ghost faces trembled one by one, and soon all of them were broken into slag, turned into powder, and turned into ashes.


    In the blink of an eye, a thousand ghost faces disappear in an instant. At the same time, in the void that day, there was also a strange cry of pain into the heart, which seemed to be extremely painful.


    There was an evil smile on his face. As soon as the sword boy heard it, he knew who it was. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "now I know how powerful I am..."


    "Don''t move!"


    However, at this time, a light drink suddenly came out from behind. A burnt and dry palm, which I don''t know when, was tightly grasped on Zhuo fan''s throat


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    Ho ho ho


    Breathing heavily, the old man with thousands of faces trembled slightly. His face was white, and his sweat drops were as big as beans. Obviously, he was very weak.


    Jiantong and Baili Yuyu turn their heads and look. They are surprised at first, but when they see that the hostage he is holding is Zhuo fan, they immediately become indifferent.


    Totally unaware of the strange look on the faces of the people, the thousand faced old devil bit his teeth and roared: "hand in the map of the sea of hell, or I will be rude to you!"


    With that, he grasped Zhuo fan''s withered claws and tightened a lot.


    Looking at each other, Luo family did not speak, their faces were very calm.


    "Didn''t you hear what I just said? Even if he is just a forge, isn''t he your housekeeper? You don''t care if he''s alive or dead? "


    "Distraction Old master, you used to be an assassin


    The old man with thousands of faces roared and became confused. But before he could figure out what was going on, a leisurely voice came into his ears and was close at hand: "it''s a rare skill to divide your own spirits into thousands, confuse the enemy, win in chaos, and be so good at concealment, I haven''t found it. It''s really a rare skill. However, it also gives the opponent a chance to break down one by one, and slowly grind each other. You should know that the yuan God is exposed, even if he has the strength of the spirit king, he is very vulnerable. In the battle of the emperor level master, it is very disadvantageous! "


    As soon as his brow shook, the old devil raised his eyes, but he saw Zhuo fan''s taunting eyes. He couldn''t help but get angry: "the battle of the emperor level master, you know a fart in the bone forging realm. If you dare to talk nonsense, I will break your neck now!"


    "Ha ha If you did it earlier, you might have a chance. It''s a pity An assassin is an assassin. What he pays attention to is fast, accurate and ruthless. He must kill with one blow, not take hostages. You are doomed to end your life as an assassin if you don''t use it at once


    Not from a Leng, the thousand face old devil looked at him deeply, but was extremely puzzled. He''s a mole ant in the bone forging environment. I''m a master of imperial rank. Do you still have to kill him with one blow? Now he is holding on to his own hand. Is it not a matter of an instant to ask him to die? How


    Come on!


    All of a sudden, a crisp bone burst, and the body of the thousand faced old devil trembled. He didn''t know why. He just felt that the claw that he held Zhuo fan''s throat seemed to be frozen, unable to move any more. Looking up, he was even more startled. At this moment, I don''t know when, Zhuo fan''s right hand is suffused with a faint red awn, holding tightly to his hand. It''s like a pair of iron tongs. It''s holding it firmly.


    "Why How could... "


    The face couldn''t stop pulling hard. The thousand faced old devil wanted to pinch Zhuo fan''s throat with a tight finger. Unfortunately, his stiff claws could not be moved any more, and he was slowly taken away from the fatal position by an incredible force.


    "You You... "


    Finally, there was horror on his face. The thousand faced old devil looked at his paws and was gradually far away from his sight. Then he looked at his face less than a inch. Zhuo fan''s strange smile also flashed with fear in his eyes. His pupils were growing bigger and bigger: "how could you have such power It''s just a bone forging environment... "


    "Ha ha As I said, your life as an assassin is over


    Whoa!


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhuo fan''s eyes were cold, and the unicorn''s arm jerked. The weak body of the thousand faced old devil immediately flew out of his shoulder. Even the arm was torn apart by the huge force. The road is full of red blood.


    Whew!


    However, before he could feel the pain of the broken arm, a dark shadow flashed again. In his frightened eyes, a sword was drawn.


    Shua!


    A good head flew up in the air and landed in a small palm. The headless and armless body of the thousand faced old devil was convulsed for a long time in the pool of blood. Finally, he kicked his legs and did not move any more.


    The rest of his subordinates, seeing that even the eldest brother had been killed here, no longer had the courage to entangle themselves. They fled one by one and scattered as birds and beasts.


    Zhuo fan and they do not go after, just sneer at them to leave, their faces are scornful.


    There are so many people here who take steward Zhuo as hostages. It''s really an old man who has been hanged. He thinks his life is long. Hum!


    "Dad, I got his head!"


    When he comes to Zhuo fan, the sword boy presents his head, which is still full of surprise, panic and doubt, to him. Zhuo fan nodded slightly and received it in the ring. Then wave his hand, as if nothing happened, continue to take people on the road, blink of an eye disappeared.


    However, within a quarter of an hour after they left, several groups of people in black appeared and disappeared near the blood pool.


    In Yunlan City, the city Lord listened to the report of his spies, frowned and pondered, and murmured: "do you mean that a group of thousand faced old demons were easily killed by the Luo family? It seems that the Luo family is really not an ordinary force. Even the demon emperor doesn''t pay attention to it, and dare to offend like this. By the way, have they found out the details? "


    "Come back to the city Lord, we have already sent people to Huanxi town to inquire about it. There is such a family. It''s just that it has always been a remote and rare place, and it''s hard to check their background any more. However, according to people who do business along the way, this town has existed for thousands of years. It is far away from the secular world, and it should not have much to do with the holy land forces! ""Why did a local snake, who had been hiding for thousands of years, come out at this time? What''s more, it''s so high-profile... "


    As his eyes turned around, the city Lord pondered a little and suddenly turned around: "it seems that this matter has to be reported to the emperor gambling. It''s really strange that a force without background dares to rob the eight emperors and kill the eight emperors."


    Two months later, in a dark hall, a figure in the dark couldn''t see his face clearly. The city Lord knelt down and told the details of the gambling city one by one.


    After he finished speaking, after a long time, there was a hearty laugh in the dark: "ha ha ha It''s interesting and interesting. This gamble arranged by me has not won any of the eight emperors who ring through the holy land. On the contrary, it has made an unknown small family appear. It''s really unheard of for ages! "


    "Lord gambler, there are a lot of talents in naluo''s family. Although Zhuo fan, the housekeeper, is a humble man, he is not only a housekeeper, but also a steady man. His family guard is very hidden. Such an aristocratic family is no ordinary person


    "That''s natural. Although life is just a fight back, luck is a big part, but there is no corresponding strength. No matter how good luck can help you, how can I easily underestimate such a family? Ha ha... "


    Slowly waving his hand, the gambling emperor couldn''t help but smile: "by the way, they killed the demon emperor''s men, which is tantamount to provoking the butcher. What should we do next? If they have the ability to pick one emperor, they will not worry. Otherwise, he or she will go to the other seven emperors and seek protection. In this way, the next home will appear on the map, so Where did they go after that? "


    After pondering a little, the city Lord again bowed down: "my lord gambler, according to the scouts who followed them all the way, it seems that they are going to Tianmo mountain!"


    "What?"


    He was stunned. The gambling emperor, who had been wanton before, suddenly froze in the dark. After a long silence, he murmured suspiciously: "kill people''s men. I''m afraid the devil emperor is searching for them all over the world. Well, they delivered them to the door. The Luo family What the hell is going on? Do they think that they really have the ability to fight the devil emperor and face to face? "


    The brow is deeply frowned, and the gambling emperor is not clear. Therefore, the city Lord is also puzzled, don''t want to understand


    On the other hand, with a clang sound, a top-quality jadeite jade pot fell to the ground and broke into ground dust. A young man in splendid clothes stood in the middle of the hall with an angry face. Below was a group of cowering people in black, shaking and kneeling.


    "You mean that if you can''t get back the map of the Ming sea in this gambling city, it''s even if one of the people sent by the emperor disappeared, and the other was killed by a small unknown force, right?"


    "The devil Don''t be angry. The Luo family is really too strange to deal with... " A man below trembled and told carefully.


    Yes, at this moment, this angry young man is the new devil emperor, Zhao Cheng, after Zhuo fan.


    However, compared with Zhuo fan, Zhao Cheng seems to be a bit of a snob. Once in power, he began to expand his power endlessly. Compared with Zhuo fan in those years, his method was even more cruel.


    Its ruthless reputation, but also make not only opponents, even their own people are frightened, dare not close!


    With a cold glance at all the people below, Zhao Cheng couldn''t help but smile: "not easy to deal with? Qianmian old devil leads a hundred spirit king master, but can''t even win a small family? What can I do with you? "


    "Waste!"


    With a big drink, Zhao Cheng suddenly waved his hand and listened to the sound of Kara. The person who had just answered was suddenly fragmented and broken into slag. When they saw it, they were shocked and bowed down: "Your Majesty, please stop being angry!"


    "Hum, it''s just one sentence every day. If you fight for the emperor and make things beautiful, how can I be so angry?"


    He tossed his sleeve bitterly. Zhao Cheng continued to question, "where is the Luo family now?"


    "Er I don''t know... "


    "I don''t know?"


    "Don''t be angry with the devil emperor. We dare not follow you after they killed him."


    "Waste!"


    With a big drink, Zhao Cheng waved his hand and crushed more than ten people into slag, which turned into a pool of blood and flowed on the ground. When they saw this, they were so scared that they didn''t dare to make any more noises.


    At this time, a respectful message came out of the door: "Lord devil, someone outside the mountain asked to see you, but also sent a gift. Please have a look at it!"


    "Gift?"


    His brow trembled. Zhao Cheng was puzzled, but he thought about it and said, "take it up!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the two boys came in with two exquisite wooden boxes and put them on the ground respectfully. Zhao Cheng flicks a finger and opens the box, but there are two bloody heads in it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    His eyes shrank sharply. Zhao Cheng stared at these two familiar, but forever silent faces, and he could not help but exclaim: "thousand face old devil, huangfusong? How did their heads get here? "


    "Who are the comers and the givers?"


    "Lord devil, the giver claims to be happy at Zhenluo''s house. If you have something to ask for, you are waiting outside the mountain." A guard rushed in. Seeing Zhao Cheng''s face like this, he was also a little flustered and made a voice in a hurry. Sweat was all over his forehead.


    Zhao Cheng couldn''t believe his ears: "Luo family Is that Luo family again? And send the two heads to the Emperor himself? It''s too arrogant. Come on, bring them in. I want to have a good look at what kind of medicine they sell in the gourd! "


    "Yes


    A big drink, a burst of hustle and bustle outside the door, it is obvious that the crowd is out. After a while, a man and a woman were brought into the hall under the arch of a group of black guards.


    The man is Zhuo fan naturally, the woman is a hundred miles Yu Yu Yu!


    As soon as he came in and looked at the familiar delicacy, Zhuo fan seemed to revisit the old place, showing a happy look. However, when he saw Zhao Cheng''s face which had not changed for thousands of years, the corners of his mouth suddenly crossed a strange arc, and he did not know whether it was hatred or laughter in his eyes.


    And Zhao Cheng is also suddenly a shaking body, see this is the first time to meet the man, but there is a strange sense of familiarity. And somehow, in the bottom of my heart, there was a faint fear. Even, even at the foot of the unconscious step backward, do not know.


    Bang!


    A man in black looked at Zhao Cheng and bowed down and said, "Lord devil, both of the Luo family have arrived. Please show me!"


    "Er Get out of here


    Staring at Zhuo fan tightly, Zhao Cheng is not as violent as he was just now. He just looks at it, waves his hand and murmurs: "all go out!"


    Well Yes!


    One look at each other, people look strange. What''s the matter with the devil emperor? It seems that he is not in his usual appearance. He seems to have a little lack of breath. However, it was the first time to hear such kind words from the demon emperor, and the people immediately took orders and left happily.


    For a moment, there were only Zhao Cheng, Zhuo fan and Baili Yuyu, as well as a pool of blood and more than a dozen corpses on the ground. No one cleaned them up. That''s all.


    After glancing at his worried face, Zhuo fan smiles and takes the lead in boxing: "Lord devil, I''ve heard so much about you. I''m glad to see Zhuo fan, the great housekeeper of the Zhen Luo family. This is my guard, Bai Li Yu Yu Yu Yu. It''s a great honor to see you today


    "Zhuo fan This name seems to be... "


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Zhao Cheng didn''t seem to hear it, but he heard something again and again. He murmured: "not only the name, but also the temperament No, it''s not like it. He It is impossible to have such a peaceful temper and be a housekeeper Impossible, impossible, a dead man, ha ha... "


    Looking at him deeply, Zhuo fan smiles and teases: "Lord devil, what do you say?"


    "Well, nothing!"


    Finally, Zhao Cheng showed his cold face again, glanced at the two heads and said, "housekeeper Zhuo, what do you mean by Luo family? Do you demonstrate to the emperor? Or challenge? "


    "No, no, no, the Lord must have misunderstood him. This is a meeting gift from my master. Please accept it with a smile


    "Meet me? Kill my people and bring their heads to me. This is a fuckin ''meeting gift


    Touch!


    With a loud noise, Zhao Cheng knocked on the table and said angrily, "is there such a meeting ceremony in the world? If you don''t make it clear, don''t say you don''t have to go back. The whole Luo family doesn''t want to survive in the world. I will surely take all your heads and give you the practicing ceremony on the way to the netherworld


    Whoa!


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhao Cheng''s powerful momentum swept the whole hall like a tornado. Even if it was a hundred Li Yu Yu Yu, he could not stop his breath. He stepped back a little, and his face was appalled.


    The eight emperors of the holy land are really unusual. The powerful emperor is really strong!


    Zhuo fan is also strong against that rare pressure, eyes a Shuo, hurried to drink: "demon emperor, please calm down, please listen to the explanation below. If the adults are still dissatisfied at that time, we will not dare to have half of complaints when we take all our heads! "


    "Say it


    Zhao Cheng looked at them coldly.


    He slightly adjusted his wrinkled collar. Zhuo fan smiles and looks calm: "do you dare to ask the devil emperor, did you send someone to attack the disciples of the Danxia sect and rob the purple gold glazed lamp?"


    "No!"


    As his eyes turned, Zhao Cheng pondered for a moment, then he did not care.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan also nodded slightly: "I don''t think so. The devil emperor and the leader of Danxia sect are the eight emperors. How could he do such a thing without any reason? If you don''t say it, you will attract a strong enemy for no reason. Why should we do it? ""But he, relying on the fact that he was the confidant of the devil emperor, blundered and cheated outside and threatened that he was ordered by the devil emperor. I''m afraid that he''ll chew his tongue again and ruin the adult''s affairs. So I''ll make a decision to solve this thief and become famous as an adult. Is it wrong? " With that, Zhuo fan pointed to the first head and chuckled.


    Looking at him coldly, Zhao Cheng refused to comment: "what about the old devil with thousands of faces?"


    "Lord devil, did you instigate the ghost lantern Castle incident three years ago and lead to a war between the ghost king and the eagle king, so as to make profits from it?"


    "Nonsense, it''s their own scuffle that leads to separation. What does it have to do with me?" The next Lin, Zhao Cheng immediately loudly denied.


    Nodding his head clearly, Zhuo fan chuckled: "that''s right. This is something that the devil emperor has never done. However, the old devil with thousands of faces is talking nonsense in gambling city. He has carried it for the adults. Now the hawk king and the ghost king are negotiating to join hands to deal with adults. Can I not take care of a slave like this


    "What?"


    Zhao Cheng''s face was uncertain, but he quickly waved his hand and said with hatred: "it''s all. Even if the two old things join hands, will the emperor be afraid of them?"


    With a smile of indifference, Zhuo fan respectfully hugged his fist: "the devil emperor is so brave that he will not be afraid of them. But the two emperors are not afraid to join hands. What about the three emperors and the four emperors? Ha ha The so-called fear of God like opponents, afraid of pig like teammates. There are two dog slaves of thousand face old devil to make enemies for the devil emperor. Why do you worry that you won''t become the target of many people. It''s hard to beat four hands with two fists. No matter how brave you are, you can''t stop a group of people running! "


    Zhao Cheng''s fists were clenched, and his teeth clenched with hatred.


    "In this case, is it a great help to remove these two stupid pigs for adults?" Then, Zhuo fan showed an ambiguous smile and whispered.


    After thinking for a while, Zhao Cheng again looked at Zhuo fan''s deep eyes, but his face did not show any relief: "even if these two dog slaves are wrong, it''s up to me, the master, to teach you the lesson. Why should anyone else intervene? What''s more, if the two of them are dead and there is no general under the emperor, how can they be settled? "


    "The devil emperor clearly sees that the old will not go, and the new will not come. It doesn''t matter if they are dead. Won''t our Luo family come? Ha ha... "


    Unable to stop laughing strangely, Zhuo fan bowed down and solemnly said, "our master has always admired the magic emperor for his bravery. He stood between the eight emperors at a young age, so he came here to join us. Please give us a proper position. Of course, we don''t want to be lower than those two stupid pigs. Because in terms of strength and efficiency, it is obvious that we are better than them and do not want to fall behind them. In this way, their death can''t be regarded as an outsider, but we can clean up the door for adults, killing two birds with one stone! "


    The body couldn''t help but shake violently, Zhao Cheng''s face was startled: "you come to join me?"


    "Of course, the so-called reactive power does not receive reward, so for the sake of this defection, we specially brought a great contribution to come here, please accept it with a smile!"


    Said, Zhuo fan hand light flash, is to take out a piece of old thin paper.


    With a wave of his hand, he immediately inhaled the paper into his hand and opened it. Zhao Cheng stared at a line of poems on the paper, but he was beaming with joy: "the map of the dark sea?"


    "Yes, we know that the Lord is sure to get this plan, so we will do everything possible to offer it to you."


    Smiling and nodding his head, Zhuo fan squinted at the two skulls, and sneered: "moreover, this is our chance to prove our ability to you. Those two old guys lost their lives and could not be done, but our Luo family was able to catch them. I believe you will not be disappointed if you accept us! "


    Unable to stop nodding his head, Zhao Cheng has become a flower with a smile. His eyes towards Zhuo fan also become appreciative. But soon, he hesitated and said, "it''s just Among the eight emperors, why did you choose me? Don''t tell me anything about admiration. I want the truth


    "The devil emperor is really a man of temperament. It seems that we have not gone wrong this time!"


    Looking at each other, Zhuo fan and Zhao Cheng both nodded slightly. Then they looked at Zhao Cheng and solemnly said, "to be honest, our Luo family has been hidden in Huanxi town for thousands of years. If we want to get out of that small place, we must rely on the eight emperors to turn around. And we have a choice. In fact, you should also see that with our strength, it is not a problem to take refuge in any emperor. And the first to bear the brunt is the head of the eight emperors, the sword emperor! "


    "However, the sword emperor is the oldest and most powerful. The so-called better for the head of the chicken, not for the tail of the Phoenix, we were afraid that under the name of the sword emperor, there was nothing to do, so we gave up. As for the other emperors, they were all old and old men, pedantic and mature, and difficult to become grand. Only the magic emperor is vigorous and vigorous. In a short period of thousands of years, the expansion is rapid and unprecedented. Besides, there are few capable people under you. We think that we should be able to be your right arm under one person and above ten thousand people! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    He agreed and nodded his head, and Zhao Cheng was flattered: "good eyes, it seems that your master is not a vulgar person. I''m not bragging. Among the eight emperors, only Zhao Cheng, the demon emperor, has the qualification and strength to lead the Imperial ranks and become the first. The old diehards of the sword emperor will be driven out of office sooner or later, hum! "


    "Yes, it''s the same meaning of our master, and..."


    "And?"


    "Besides, we have just killed your two subordinates. If we run to other imperial level masters, we will be happy for a while, but we will also be enemies with you. We can''t sleep all night long if we have a feud with the devil emperor. Only by turning to you can we turn the enemy into a friend and resolve the enmity. "


    Can smiles and shakes his head. Zhuo fan sighs: "so in any case, our best choice is the devil emperor, you!"


    Looking at Zhuo fan deeply, Zhao Cheng put his head in approval: "good planning, good analysis. Indeed, if you say so, you will come to me with their two worthless heads, and it will be once and for all, and it will do no harm. It''s just Who on earth is making such a careful plan? "


    As soon as he said this, Zhao Cheng''s eyes were full of light and seemed to be a little anxious.


    "Lord devil, housekeeper Zhuo is the master''s right and left hand. It''s up to steward Zhuo to give advice and help the master to make decisions."


    Understand his meaning, Baili Yuyu chuckles and takes a look at Zhuo fan, holding fist.


    Xiang ran shook his head, Zhuo fan showed a little modesty: "where, Zhuo Mou is no more than one or two staff, the final decision is still the master of the house!"


    "Don''t be modest, housekeeper Zhuo. If you have no outstanding character, how can you be under the Luo family and above all the others?" Shaking his head, Baili Yuyu immediately chuckled and said, "Lord devil, you may not know. Don''t look at housekeeper Zhuo''s low level of cultivation, but you can''t say anything in the Luo family. Even the owner should listen to him. Otherwise, the owner would prefer to go to the sword emperor. After all, most of the guards in our family practice kendo. You are worthy of your name


    Oh?


    When Zhao Cheng looks at Zhuo fan tightly, he finally finds out that he is really an ant like forging bone environment, which has not been found before.


    However, the more the strength is low, it is sitting in the highest position opposite to the strength. The more it proves that it has irreplaceable talents. Listen to the woman just said, this boy is really a rare schemer.


    Damn it, I need such talents here!


    Thinking of this, Zhao Cheng immediately stepped forward two steps, took Zhuo fan''s hand with joy on his face, and said with a smile: "ha ha ha Housekeeper Zhuo is a handsome person who is in charge of the whole situation. It''s rare. I need housekeeper Zhuo to prepare for the emperor in Tianmo mountain. Otherwise, the foundation of the emperor for thousands of years will be in their hands if it is handed over to these fools! "


    "The devil emperor is flattered, so we Luo family..."


    "It''s no use saying that under my throne, there are 12 magic guards, 36 cities and 64 families. You are the first one to replace the old one. Under one man, above ten thousand! "


    After patting his chest hard, Zhao Cheng grinned and assured, "I will announce that you Luo family are important officials of Tianmo mountain, especially housekeeper Zhuo, who will become the emperor''s right and left hand. Who dares to touch a hair of you is to fight against my demon emperor


    "Well, Lord devil, shouldn''t your left and right hands be the owner of our house?"


    "Well, what does that matter? You help the Luo family leader, the Luo family leader helps the emperor, but in the end, you help the emperor? Why do we need another obstacle? "


    "Well, no, I''m a little ultra vires. Would you like to meet my master first?"


    "If you see what he has done, what can you do beyond your authority? I said yes! Let''s have a banquet and a banquet for housekeeper Zhuo... "


    With a shout, Tianmo mountain became lively immediately. Zhao Cheng held a feast for Zhuo fan and Zhuo fan for three days and three nights. The whole world of magic mountain has been declared.


    From now on, the Luo family has become the head of the twelve magic guards, and Zhuo fan has become Zhao Cheng''s right and left humerus.


    Ten days later, Zhao Cheng handed over the management of his 20 cities to the Luo family. Zhuo fan and Zhuo fan left the magic emperor for the time being and prepared to let the Luo family take over the new territory.


    All the way down the mountain and out of the mountain gate, Zhuo fan looked back at the heavily guarded Tianmo mountain and sighed: "well, I was alone before. There was nothing else in the Mountain Gate except a few mountain protection arrays. Who would have thought that in a flash, this place is as noisy as the rest of the land, and there is no fairyland in the past. Besides, this boy, like others, is fighting for territory. Hum, I think that I was single and had no territory. I was also the head of the eight emperors. Silly son, useless person, what do you want to do with so much? It''s really destroying this famous mountain and great river! "


    "Then what are you going to do with him?"


    Also looking back at the heavy pressure, Baili Yuyu doubted: "if you want to deal with him, shouldn''t you take advantage of other people''s power to kill him? We run under him. These are his people. We are almost under surveillance. How can we start with him? "The corner of his mouth crossed a natural radian, and Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed with a light hair: "the military law cloud, if you want to take it, you must give it first. Any person or force, no matter how strong or how big, will eventually disintegrate from the inside, and external factors have little effect. We put under his door, like a moth, gnawing all his things. Now we have easily got his twenty cities? Ha ha... "


    With a light smile, Zhuo fan opened his legs and left smartly. The depth of his eyes was beyond anyone''s comprehension. Baili Yuyu took a look at him and kept up with him with warmth in his eyes.


    At the same time, the news of Luojia''s entering the magic emperor''s gate was also spread to all the major forces, which caused a great stir!


    In Yunlan City, after a curtain, the gambling emperor examined the jade slips in his hand for a long time, and finally put it down: "the Luo family Actually became the first demon guard of the devil emperor, one person under ten thousand people above? This development is really too strange. It''s unbelievable


    "You bet the emperor, I think they offered the map of the hell sea, which made the devil emperor''s heart blossom and forget the past!"


    "No!"


    Slowly he waved his hand, and the gambling emperor looked at the city Lord in front of the curtain, and murmured: "I understand the devil emperor''s temperament. He is headstrong and impatient. The Luo family will be the sea map handed in, at most can avoid a death, there is no reason to protect them under their own body. In particular, he also emphasized that his left and right hands should be the head of the twelve magic guards, giving him such a high seat. It''s so unreasonable that a very angry person can''t be so elated even if he calms him down, especially the devil Emperor... "


    "So If the Luo family can climb such a high seat in Tianmo mountain, there are other means? "


    "It must be so. Otherwise, even if there is no hatred between the two sides, they will offer the map and make great achievements. However, it would be too strange to give such a high position just after entering the school!"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the gambling emperor pondered a little, and then said, "by the way, in the list article sent to the world by the devil emperor, is it mentioned that his left and right hands are Luo family housekeeper, Zhuo fan?"


    "Yes, he is, but this is too strange. The Luo family has become his first demon guard. What represents the Luo family is not the master, but a housekeeper? "


    "Then all the crux must be on the housekeeper!"


    Slightly pondering for a moment, the gambling emperor suddenly laughed out: "interesting and interesting, this housekeeper is really interesting, and his ability is not small. Come on, keep an eye on the housekeeper. I want to see what the housekeeper can do to turn corruption into magic. Ha ha... "


    "Yes


    A light drink, a shaking in the void


    On the other hand, in the dark chamber, two dark shadows were sitting opposite each other, unable to see their faces clearly.


    "Did you hear that the Luo family, who was arrogant in gambling city for a time, went to the devil emperor!"


    "So what, shall we not do it?"


    "It''s natural to move. It''s just that the Luo family is a little weird. I''m afraid something will go wrong."


    "What''s the big deal with a small family that suddenly comes out. The two of us were played by the magic emperor and lost half of the country. If we don''t find the place back, we will have no face to call ourselves emperor. I have heard that Qisheng mountain has plans to move the eight emperors. If the power is too weak, it may be replaced! "


    "So..."


    His body was slightly stagnant. In the dark, the man hesitated, but soon gritted his teeth and said, "well, even if you want to move this time, you must also move the demon emperor. The Luo family wants to make great progress by relying on the mountain, but it''s a pity that they have chosen the wrong person, hum! "


    At the same time, a Taoist nun in danxiazong, who looked more than 40 years old, was sitting in the master''s seat with a yellow paper in her hand. After a close inspection, she saw something strange: "younger martial sister, are you sure this is a copy of the map of the underworld sea?"


    "Of course, you can see the illusory lines and trance figures, which human painters can sketch out with their strokes?" Mei San Gu spat at the stars and explained it to her.


    On the other hand, the female disciples nodded repeatedly, especially in chuqingcheng.


    Finally, Mei Sangu did not forget to ask for credit to Chu Qingcheng: "elder martial sister, thanks to Qingcheng''s beautiful trick this time. Otherwise, how could that boy take such a big risk and copy this precious map?"


    "Martial uncle, this is not a beauty trick. We have a good deal!" With his mouth slightly pursed, Chu Qingcheng looked at the Taoist nun and begged, "master, Zhuo Fan said at the beginning that he wanted to take me away from Buddhism and lead a plain life..."


    "Nonsense, you are a pillar of the clan. How can you be taken away by a man at will?" However, as soon as she said this, the third aunt of Mei glared at her and taught her.


    Hearing this, Chu Qingcheng was very anxious: "but, martial uncle, you clearly agreed to..."


    "What did I promise? I told my elder martial sister to come back, but she didn''t agree. That''s it!"


    "You..."


    "Well, don''t make any noise!"


    Seeing that they were all flushed with each other, the Taoist nun could not help but wave her hand and said: "no matter it''s a beauty trick or not, Qingcheng really agreed to the boy. Now it''s not counted. Because the map is fake at all"What, fake? It''s impossible. Look at the lines... "


    "It''s not artificial, is it?"


    Laughing and shaking her head, the Taoist nun sighed: "you are really fooled and still proud. This picture is not artificial, but it is also artificial, but it is not sketched with a pen! "


    Ah?


    She was stunned, but she didn''t know, so


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    But shaking her head, the Taoist nun glanced at the crowd and laughed: "you guys, you''ve been in a high position for many years. You''ve forgotten your first appearance!"


    "The first appearance of man?"


    "Yes, eating and drinking Lazar is not the first appearance of human beings?"


    With a gentle wave, she threw the yellowing paper into the hands of the third Aunt Mei. The Taoist nun covered her face and chuckled: "I still remember that when I took Qingcheng back to the ancestral gate to raise her, I took care of it myself. Three or four times a day, I drew such a picture between the beds. How similar is it? In particular, that coquettish spirit is really unheard of for a long time, ha ha... "


    What?


    The body couldn''t stop a shock. After smelling the paper, Mei San Gu finally realized that she was angry and said, "elder martial sister, are you saying that this is the son''s piss?"


    "What do you think?"


    "How could that be true?"


    Finally, she realized that she was so angry that she immediately threw up her arm, tore the paper into pieces and threw it to the ground. But when I think of myself as a treasure every day in the past few months, holding the yellow paper and studying carefully, and my hands are full of that coquettish spirit, I can''t help but feel disgusted, and I even feel like I''m going to vomit.


    When Fang min and other female disciples learned the truth, they could not stop rubbing their hands, and their faces were full of words of "dislike". They even wanted to chop off their hands on the spot.


    They are young girls. How can they touch such dirty things?


    Only Chu Qingcheng shook his head strangely and lost his mind: "no way. He won''t cheat me. How can he tease me with this thing?"


    "Hum, stupid girl, they are just playing tricks on you and never take you seriously. You''re stupid enough to play the trick of beauty. Now you''ve been wronged and implicated. It''s useless! " Fang min hate to look at her and curse.


    No voice, Chu Qingcheng just lost to lower the head, heart full of sadness.


    She has never been far away from the mountain gate. The first man with a good feeling is Zhuo fan. And the two people also cherish each other and want to be together. But never thought that Zhuo fan would cheat her.


    If it is not easy to copy the picture, he would refuse to copy it. Why cheat her?


    Is it true that he is just teasing himself and never putting himself in his heart? Yes, I didn''t expect that in that gambling city, all the women around him were beautiful. How could I keep this ordinary girl in mind?


    The expression on the face is more and more bitter, a heart of Chu Qingcheng is also gradually sinking into the bottom of the valley.


    As if she saw what she was thinking, the Taoist nun coughed and said faintly, "Qing Cheng, men in the world are all lucky. Don''t worry too much for them. You have your own destiny. You don''t need to pay attention to those miscellaneous branches at all, and just practice at ease


    Under the heart grievance, Chu Qingcheng shrivels a breath, slightly points the head, in the double eyes actually already has the misty haze.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m really useless. When I''m old, I''ll be teased by a little boy. I''ll come back with a diaper. Please punish me!" Then, the third Aunt Mei clasped her fist again, full of shame.


    Smiling and waving her hand, the Taoist nun didn''t care: "we''ve been thousands of years, our childhood memories have been blurred, and most of our disciples are sensible and reasonable. How can we get in touch with such things? I remember some details only because I took care of my childhood. Moreover, Qingcheng is my beloved disciple. I remember the details more deeply, ha ha... "


    "Master!"


    Hearing this, Chu Qingcheng was moved, and finally it was difficult to suppress the bitterness in her heart. She rushed to her side and began to cry. Seeing this, Fang min snorted in his heart and was full of jealousy.


    This dead girl will flatter and coquettish. She didn''t make any contribution to Zong family. Master still loves her so much. What a pity!


    Looking at all this, the more she thought about it, the more angry she was. However, she grabbed her fist and roared: "damn little bunny Elder martial sister, I''m going to catch him. I have to teach him a lesson. Otherwise, he thinks we Danxia sect is really good at bullying! "


    Without speaking, the Taoist nun gently stroked Chu Qingcheng''s head, which was acquiescence, and her eyes were full of profound wisdom.


    "Lord, please have a look at the list of articles sent by Tianmo mountain to holy land."


    However, before the old lady took action, a clear cry came from the door. Then, a pretty woman came to the public, bowed down and presented a green jade slip.


    With a move, she took the jade slips. The Taoist nun closed her eyes and looked at it a little. Suddenly, she opened her eyes and said, "Sangu, you don''t have to go. That boy can''t move!"


    "What?"


    "Take a look at it yourself. He and the whole Luo family are already ministers of the devil emperor''s humerus. Moving him is tantamount to fighting with the devil emperor. It''s not the same as before!"


    "What?" Surprised, the third Aunt Mei immediately took the jade slips to look at it, and soon her face sank quickly, gnashing her teeth: "Damn it, they must have taken the real map of the underworld sea and changed their names. It''s up to the master to beat a dog. This time, with the help of the devil emperor, we really have no way out of him! "Hearing this, Fang min and others were also surprised and sighed in their hearts. The Luo family started their work very quickly. In such a short time, they had to rely on the big tree of the magic emperor.


    After pondering a little, the Taoist nun laughed and shook her head in disapproval: "don''t worry, they won''t be able to rely on this big tree for long. It''s not too late for us to vent our anger on them when the trees fall and the grandchildren disperse? "


    What?


    In a daze, everyone looked at the Taoist nun''s mysterious face and felt puzzled


    Three months later, Zhuo fan arranged that the Luo family had basically taken over the twenty cities that Zhao Cheng had given them, all of which were under the control of the two old demons.


    As the former site of the old forces, it is inevitable that some local villains are in the way. It is obviously not enough time for three months to completely rectify all local affairs.


    However, who is the Luo family? This is the style of vigorous and vigorous action. In addition, Murong lie and Liu mubai are the masters of sword king. They are also talented. In a short period of time, the whole situation was immediately under control. This is also the second field of the Luo family in the holy land. Compared with last time, the boundary of Huanxi town has been expanded by more than a thousand times.


    It''s just There is no double blessing, but misfortune never comes singly. The Luo family, which has just established its foothold for a short time, met at the right time. Even if it was the eight emperors, it was the most difficult thing.


    War of the three emperors!


    "Newspaper, housekeeper Zhuo, there are unknown forces surging outside Fengyu city. I''m afraid it''s not a good kind!" A Luo family guard, a flash to Zhuo fan in front of, bow to report.


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, Zhuo fan murmured: "Fengyu city is connected with the ghost emperor power, don''t you say The ghost emperor and the eagle emperor are going to act so soon


    "Brother Zhuo, how do you want to do it?" At this time, Luo Yunhai came to him and asked. Luo sifan also raised his eyebrows haughtily, and said in a loud voice, "do it now. We are back to the devil emperor. Are we still afraid of them? This time, our Luo family is not alone in the fight, but there are reinforcements behind us! "


    "What hand?"


    He glared at them fiercely, and Zhuo fan snorted: "do you really regard yourself as a refugee to fight for them? Even if there are reinforcements behind us, it is our Luo family who died in the front line. Why? "


    Nodding clearly, Luo Yunhai still hesitated: "I understand this truth, but now we belong to Zhao Cheng, the demon emperor, and we are in the border. If we don''t start, will we just retire?"


    "If we retire, we will not easily get involved in the dispute between the eight emperors, and it will be all over!"


    "Then we will..."


    "We have to think of a way to get the best of both worlds. After all, the gratitude and resentment is the affair of the three of them. It has nothing to do with us. It''s just How to get rid of it? "


    After careful consideration, Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed with inexplicable essence.


    Just at this time, another figure flashed by. A Luo family guard held up a jade slip and bowed to him and said, "I''d like to invite Zhao Cheng, the demon emperor!"


    "It''s time for me to go to him, too."


    The corner of his mouth grinned, Zhuo fan took the jade slips and drove to Tianmo mountain with a hundred Li Yu Yu. But in three days, they came here.


    All the demons knew them, so no one stood in their way.


    When they came to the hall and saw Zhao Cheng, they bowed down and said, "my subordinate Zhuo fan, let''s fight against the rain for hundreds of miles. Please see the devil emperor!"


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, you are welcome. Please have a seat."


    He waved his hand in a hurry and let Zhuo fan sit down. Zhao Cheng said frankly: "housekeeper Zhuo, you are in charge of Fengyu city and other 20 cities. I think I already know why I came to you?"


    Nodding slightly, Zhuo fan faintly smiles: "ghost emperor man horse is in frequent action recently, it seems that the intention is not right!"


    "Why not? I just want to turn over the bad debts of that year


    With an angry snort, Zhao Cheng shook his hand, and his eyes were full of fierce color: "recently, the eagle emperor''s men and horses are also moving on the other side. They must have already discussed and wanted to join hands to attack the emperor. But Do they think they can win the emperor? Dream, hum! Housekeeper Zhuo, the purpose of my coming to you is to ask you, how do you master the twenty cities? Has it been well arranged to block the actions of the ghost emperor


    After pondering for a little while, Zhuo fan pretended to be in a dilemma: "Lord devil, our Luo family has just arrived. The strong dragon is hard to beat the local villains. New forces have settled in. If you want to take full control of the situation, I''m afraid for three months..."


    "Well, I see what you mean. It''s just that there''s a big war on the horizon. You say, how many more people do you need? I will send people to support you. In a word, I want to let them know that even if Zhao Cheng, the demon emperor, can beat them to pieces even if they are a dozen or two. Settle accounts with Laozi? Hum, they are not qualified yet


    A rebellious color flashed in his eyes. Zhao Cheng clenched his teeth and hummed softly.


    Each other looked at each other, Zhuo fan looked at him again, and whispered: "Lord devil, in my opinion, it''s better not to fight this war..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    "Why, what does steward Zhuo mean?" His brow trembled slightly, and Zhao Cheng looked at him.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan stood up slowly and walked two steps in the hall: "the so-called snipe and clam fight for a good profit. Although the devil emperor is brave, he can''t beat four hands with two fists. Even if the enemy has done so, it will suffer heavy losses and take no advantage of it. On the contrary, the rest of the eight emperors can take advantage of this opportunity to seize the territory of adults. The gain is not worth the loss. It''s just like the ghost emperor and the eagle emperor in those years. What did you do? "


    "This truth How can I not know? "


    With a deep frown on his brow, Zhao Cheng couldn''t help but sigh: "it''s just Now it''s not that I want to fight, but those two old things are holding me. If I didn''t fight, wouldn''t I be plundered by them? Where is the emperor''s face if he loses his territory? If the world knows that the emperor is weak, who else will go to him? "


    Smiling and nodding, Zhuo fan agreed: "yes, if you don''t fight, adults will lose more, so this war must be fought. It''s just It''s not for adults! "


    "I''m not supposed to do it? Who''s going to fight? This emperor is their goal


    "It is most appropriate for those who watch the fire from afar."


    If you''ve been involved in the war, you''ll have to say, "who''s going to fight. Why don''t you pull those people from the other shore into the battlefield, exchange positions, and become the fire watchers from the other shore? "


    Zhao Cheng took a deep look at him and seemed to realize: "you mean Looking for allies? But Now, who will be the ally? What''s more, this time we are dealing with two powerful eight emperors. Even if we find an alliance, I''m afraid the other side will open its mouth with a lion. The loss is not as good as the first World War! "


    "The devil emperor has misunderstood me. He is not looking for allies, but for thugs. We still have to fight side by side in the alliance, but the thugs are different. We can just watch them and we don''t need to spend a single soldier! "


    "Er Housekeeper Zhuo, are you not ill? "


    The body slightly shakes, Zhao Cheng stares at him tightly, but suddenly laughs out: "ha ha Housekeeper Zhuo, where are you looking for such a fool? Will give others a white effort, is there such a fool in the eight emperors? "


    Xiangran a smile, Zhuo fan refused to say: "such a fool naturally does not, and to recruit thugs, can not completely do not pay the price, especially the eight emperors!"


    "So What''s the price? " Zhao Cheng asked again as his complexion faded.


    The corner of his mouth crossed a strange evil. Zhuo fan looked at him closely and said, "dare to ask the devil emperor, did you untie the map of the underworld sea?"


    "Do you want to trade the map of the underworld sea? No way


    As soon as he was shocked, Zhao Cheng shook his head fiercely and refused: "the map of the Ming sea is the only clue to the Taoist temple of the Ming emperor. How can it fall into the hands of those people? What if they untie it? "


    "This map is so profound that ordinary people can solve it? Otherwise, the gambling emperor will not take out to compete for gambling. And this time, we are not going to exchange the real map of the underworld sea, but a copy of the rubbings. The real map is still in the hand of the devil emperor. "


    "That''s not good. What if they untie the rubbings?"


    "It''s easy to say that we can do something on the rubbings to ensure that they will never be able to solve it!"


    "Fiddling? Won''t they find out? "


    "Lord devil, please take out the map and let me show you." The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, and Zhuo fan bowed down.


    Zhao Cheng looked at him deeply for a long time. Then he took out the map and unfolded it in front of them. Zhuo fan stepped forward two steps and indicated one by one on the map: "look, my Lord, this picture is made up of countless black dots. When we make rubbings, we add more here and less there. Who will find out? It is estimated that even the gambling Emperor himself can not recognize it. And the upper left corner and the lower right corner are very similar. If we move each other, we should not be found. Even if we compare the real pictures, who can distinguish them? Even if you look at your eyes, you will be blind! "


    He nodded clearly, and Zhao Cheng was beaming with joy and praised the exit: "steward Zhuo''s clever plan is true. Even if there are different small details in such a deep map, it is really difficult to find out. This time, we have the chips to exchange, and it is still empty handed white wolf. It doesn''t matter at all. Ha ha ha It''s just, who should we trade with? "


    "Whoever values the map most will naturally trade with him!"


    Chuckling, Zhuo fan paced and analyzed one by one: "in the gambling city, when the gambling emperor threw this picture out, he would not take it too seriously, or he had his own rubbings and couldn''t talk to him. Although the other representatives of the emperors also wanted to get this picture, the most outstanding ones were two. Later, the people of danxiazong sent their disciples to show me the beauty trick. If they wanted to take the rubbings of this picture, the representative of the sword emperor would not hesitate to cut his finger and compete for gambling. If we discuss with them, the success rate will be much higher! "


    Nodding his head, Zhao Cheng looked into Zhuo fan''s eyes and was even more impressed: "Sir, you are so smart. I''m very lucky to have your husband help me. Now I will start to negotiate with the two emperors"Wait a minute!"


    He waved his hand in a hurry, and Zhuo fan shook his head slowly: "don''t be impatient. Now our situation, they all know that even if we go to the door with a map, they will beat us hard. If you listen to my good policies and actions, you will let them be willing to use them for me! "


    His face trembled slightly. Zhao Cheng was too excited to say anything. He just kept staring at Zhuo fan for a long time, then he said excitedly: "it''s really a treasure to have Mr. Huang help me. In this case, the vertical and horizontal alliance will be dealt with entirely by your husband! "


    "You are welcome, sir. This is my duty!"


    Bowing down, Zhuo fan solemnly said. After a few greetings, he set out with a hundred Li Yu Yu Yu. His first destination, of course, was Danxia sect, where Chu Qingcheng was located. He had to take the opportunity to continue the unfinished business in Las Vegas.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Just arrived in front of the mountain gate, but heard the sound of breaking the sky, a dozen young girls immediately blocked in front of them. The leader was the elder martial sister of zongmen, Fang min doubtless.


    The corner of his mouth crossed a strange arc. Zhuo fan looked at her arrogantly and said in a voice: "girl, please tell me that Zhuo fan, on behalf of the devil emperor, has come to visit Yan Huang. There is a good thing!"


    "Well, stinky boy, didn''t we play enough last time? How dare you go to my Danxia sect today? Look for death A fierce color flashed in his eyes, and Fang min drank coldly. Then he suddenly patted Zhuo fan with a palm: "sisters, tear this maniac into pieces for me. There is no whole body dead!"


    Yes!


    As soon as the voice fell, the rest of the women were all making a sound, and then all rushed to Zhuo fan. Fierce momentum, immediately overwhelming pressure. If Zhuo fan is really a bone forging state, he has already been pressed into meat mud and his head is different.


    Shua!


    Just at this time, Baili Yuyu flashed away and stopped Zhuo fan in front of him. He threw back his hand, and a cold sword ran across all the people in front of him!


    Touch!


    The deafening explosion suddenly sounded, and a dozen women all spit out a breath of crimson, then fly upside down and fall back. When they look up, their faces are white.


    And this also thanks to a hundred Li Yu Yu Yu''s merciful hand, otherwise, they would have been killed in an instant, no longer alive.


    He disdained to curl his lips, and a scornful smile appeared in the rain. Zhuo fan took a slight step and said in a loud voice: "I''m the emissary who represents the devil emperor. If you give me a hand, it''s equal to your hand to the devil emperor. Why, is Danxia sect going to war with me in Tianmo mountain? "


    "Well, now that the devil emperor is under attack, does he dare to provoke other powerful enemies?"


    However, Zhuo fan''s voice just fell, a voice of contempt suddenly sounded, and then a familiar figure appeared in front of them. Zhuo fan can''t help but be happy: "this is not uncle Mei, long time no see!"


    "Bah, you also called Uncle Mei?"


    "Of course, I''ll follow Qingcheng!" Grinning, Zhuo fan shamelessly said.


    When the third Aunt Mei heard this, she seemed to think of the stinky map Zhuo fan had given her. She even gnashed her teeth and swore: "Stinky boy, last time you played tricks on me, I haven''t figured it out with you yet."


    "Cut, I finally reacted. I thought the old woman would be confused all her life." A sneer, a hundred miles against the rain disdain to skim his mouth.


    Her ears moved a little, and Mei San Gu glared at her. Her fists were clenched tightly, but she did not dare to move. Because she knew, this wench is not simple, can''t divide the victory and defeat for a while, is not she can teach casually.


    Zhuo fan laughed and said, "ha ha I''ll explain it to you later. The key is that this time, I represent the devil emperor. Do you stop me from going in


    "Bah, what''s great about representing the magic emperor? The new slaves of Tianmo mountain have learned how to act like a fox and a tiger! "


    "Ha ha ha, Mei San Gu, you haven''t seen it."


    Can''t help laughing, Zhuo fan suddenly face a Su, solemnly said: "on behalf of the devil emperor, really nothing great. But this sentence, should not be said by you, because you do not deserve. I am now the representative of the devil emperor. Naturally, the leader of Danxia sect is here to discuss the interests of both sides. Only if you master drives me away, can I be justified because she represents Danxia sect. Uncle Mei, do you think you can represent Danxia sect now? Is it usurping power and seizing the throne, or is Yan Huang dead? "


    You


    She couldn''t stop smoking, but she was speechless. Just want to go up to trample Zhuo fan to death, but take a deep breath, suppress the anger in the heart.


    After all, in addition to the fact that she may not be able to pass the guard level, Zhuo fan has a saying that is also very right. They are the representatives of the devil emperor. How to deal with them is related to the relationship between danxiazong and Tianmo mountain. They don''t have the power and qualification!


    He can only be angry. He is a mole ant in the bone forging environment, but he has not.


    With this in mind, Mei Sangu almost vomited blood. Dealing with Zhuo fan really reduced her life span by at least 5000 years


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    "Uncle Mei, kill him!"


    "Shut up, you, is this boy so easy to kill? No brains


    At this time, Fang min really can''t stand Zhuo fannadse like, ran to rush. Mei San Gu glared at her and scolded her.


    Stupid girl, do you think I can kill you?


    Zhuo fan looking at all this, is more proud to look up at the sky, long smile, look at the eyes of the women, is more contemptuous.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, another beautiful image crossed, and came to the public. Zhuo fan saw it, and his eyes suddenly lit up. He said happily, "Qing Cheng?"


    "Uncle Mei, master has an order. Please come to the hall and have a talk." Without looking at him, Chu Qingcheng is just covered with frost. He bows to Mei Sangu and turns away, never looking back.


    Heart clear, Zhuo fan helpless sigh, wry smile shake head. It seems that the last time I gave her a diaper, she really got angry. Bai Li Yu Yu sees, it is to touch his shoulder, signal: "how, do not explain?"


    "There is no need to explain. In any case, judging from the current situation, she will not listen to any explanation, so why should she explain?" The corner of his mouth crossed the cool radian, and Zhuo fan took a deep breath, and then walked forward, following the guidance of the women, entered the sect.


    Soon, they came to an antique hall, in which sat a charming Taoist nun. Zhuo fan once saw, then immediately recognized, one of the eight Holy Land Emperor Yan Emperor!


    Long time no see, old aunt, hum!


    Yan Huang also deeply watched Zhuo fan come in, looked at it carefully, then reached out his hand and said with a smile, "this is the housekeeper of Zhuo Fanzhuo, please sit down!"


    "Yan Huang, you are welcome!" Holding a fist, Zhuo fan lifted his robe sleeve and sat on a bamboo chair. Baili Yuyu was sitting on his side.


    As soon as Mei Sangu and other disciples entered the hall, they came to Yan Huang''s side and stood staring at them.


    "Is housekeeper Zhuo from Huanxi town? Name taboo is very similar to an old acquaintance of mine


    He gently buckled the tea cup, and Yan Huang gave a slight smile, as if pointing out: "he was also a powerful figure in the past. Today, seeing housekeeper Zhuo is just like seeing him at the beginning. I don''t know what the origin of the two is?"


    His eyelids drooped slightly, Zhuo fan pondered a little, and said with a smile: "when the devil emperor first saw me, he had such a feeling. But I grew up in the Luo family since I was a child. I''m afraid I will let the two adults down!"


    "Oh, no problem. An old friend has been there for many years, but it just reminds me of it for a moment. It''s no big deal!"


    "Old friend? Is it your old friend in common with you and the devil emperor? "


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Zhuo fan chuckled and said, "I''m very curious. Are the two old friends really like me? Why do you feel so sad when you see me? Must be able to become two old friends, when is extraordinary generation, I also want to hear one or two ah, ha ha ha


    After staring at Zhuo fan for a long time, Yan Huang took a deep breath and shook his head with a smile: "it''s not like it. It''s not like seeing you for the first time. Our old friend never had a smiling face. He was very gloomy, cold, like ice, like a snake, which made people feel cold. But housekeeper Zhuo is different. His face is peaceful, but he is very intimate. "


    "Oh, really? That''s what the devil emperor said, ha ha... " With a smile, Zhuo fan picked up the tea cup and tasted it gently. However, the essence in the bottom of his eyes flashed by.


    It''s not like it. It''s completely different!


    Although Zhuo fan was reincarnated from the demon emperor Zhuo Yifan, it is a pity that Zhuo Yifan has died. Now in front of you is Zhuo fan, who was born again after grinding and training in FanJie.


    Yan Huang, Yan Huang, you can read all over the world, I''m afraid you can''t see the shadow of me then!


    The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted. Zhuo fan put down the teacup in his hand, and his face was full of smile, as if the sun was shining: "good tea, lotus water, refreshing, worthy of being produced by Danxia sect. There is a kind of girl fragrance in the fragrance of tea!"


    "Housekeeper Zhuo really knows tea. The camellia of Danxia sect are picked by chuzi in early spring. They are not stained with dust, so they are very fragrant. There is no such treasure anywhere else


    "Oh, with the tip of your tongue?"


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed out, and then he searched in the tea bowl: "which piece was picked by Qing Cheng? Could you give me ten jin to take away? Thank you


    Puff, puff


    One after another, the female disciples looked at Zhuo fan, and then looked at Chu Qingcheng. They all covered their mouths and covered their faces, laughing constantly. Even if it was the emperor, he shook his head with a smile.


    Only Chu Qingcheng, blushing with shame, glared at him angrily to warn him not to talk nonsense. However, it is obvious that Zhuo fan is searching for the tea in the cup, but she does not see her angry light.


    "Housekeeper Zhuo is really humorous. It seems that you really don''t look like him, ha ha..."


    With a faint smile, Yan Huang''s face finally faded, and he entered into the main topic: "after chatting for so long, I don''t know that housekeeper Zhuo has come to this sect on behalf of the devil emperor. What''s the matter to talk about?"


    After searching for a long time, there was no result. Zhuo fan put the tea bowl aside, looked solemnly at Yan Huang and said with a smile: "in fact, there is no big deal to discuss with you. It''s just a business. Please discuss it with the Emperor Yan!""Buying and selling?"


    "Yes, it''s business!"


    In his eyes, Zhuo fan suddenly said solemnly: "I think the Emperor Yan should also hear about the marriage between my Lord and the ghost emperor and the eagle emperor. Now the two men are working hard. I think it''s not good for us. Therefore, the devil emperor wants to ask Yan Huang to come forward and mediate. If it is successful, there will be a great gift for you! "


    Eyebrow a shake, Yan Huang heart clear: "originally is for this matter come. But the ghost emperor and the eagle emperor are not easy to provoke, and they are always grumpy. I''m afraid they won''t sell me face


    "My Lord, this is a lot of worry. The reason why they two dare to fight against my Lord is because of the large number of people, fighting two and one. But if Yan Huang''s adult comes forward to mediate and stands on the side of my adult, it will immediately become a two to two situation. Do they dare to fight again? At that time, it must be a happy situation for both sides to withdraw their troops. It''s a great fortune for the world to avoid the loss of life and soul! "


    "So it is. The devil emperor is trying to win the support of this audience to intimidate them."


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Yan Huang understood everything, but he shook his head and said, "unfortunately, housekeeper Zhuo can immediately reply to the devil emperor. We Danxia clan will not go to the muddy water at will!"


    "Emperor Yan, our terms have not been mentioned. Maybe you will be satisfied with the conditions?"


    "I''m not going to do anything. If I come forward, I can push those two people back temporarily, but after that? Don''t the hatred of those two people be transferred to this seat? For a small profit, offend two eight emperors, I Yan Huang is such a shortsighted person? "


    A cold smile, Yan Huang a wave, instant change of face: "Zhuo housekeeper, please come back, come and see off the guests!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a group of female disciples suddenly came to them and waved their hands neatly: "please


    After a deep look at her, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing, nodding, standing up in vain, and sighing: "originally, I worked hard to get this business for Yan Huang from the devil emperor, but now Since Yan Huang is ungrateful, I have to go to the sword emperor. Send him this map of the underworld sea! "


    "Wait!"


    The ear moved gently, Yan Huang suddenly raised his hand and cried out: "what did you just say, the map of the Ming sea? Your condition this time is the map of the underworld sea? "


    Fixed a place to nod, Zhuo fan smile: "yes, it is the map of the sea. But we won''t give the real copy, but the rubbings! "


    "Rubbings? Do you have the face to talk about rubbings? "


    But on hearing this, the third aunt of Mei jumped up and scolded: "I haven''t settled with you for the rubbings you gave me last time. Now you take a diaper to fool us, don''t you?"


    Hearing this, Yan Huang is also slightly heavy, staring at Zhuo fan tightly, waiting for his reply.


    With an evil smile, Zhuo fan glared at the third Aunt Mei with a sneer: "I just wanted to say about this. At the beginning, my condition was that I would risk my life to copy the map, and I would have to give it to me. But you''d better go back and write me a bad check. I''m not a little girl like Qingcheng. I won''t believe your lies. But Qingcheng did not want a map. Otherwise, she would be bullied. Naturally, I kept my promise and gave her a map. "


    With that, Zhuo fan twisted his waist, especially pushed the front to the top, and said with a sneer: "isn''t this called a map? It''s just not a map of the underworld. I''d rather you found the map and scolded me, rather than blame all your sins on the city! "


    "Zhuo fan..."


    The body a shake, Chu Qingcheng heard his explanation, immediately moved to the bottom, a heart melted again.


    Yan Huang is after pondering a little bit, serious way: "that this time, this map can be true?"


    "Of course, this time it was taken out by the devil Emperor himself. How could there be a fake?"


    Looking at her coldly, Zhuo fan immediately drank: "originally this time, the trading target of the devil emperor is the first of the eight emperors, the sword emperor''s. As long as he comes forward, those two old guys still don''t retreat? However, I want to be entrusted by Qingcheng and hope to make a contribution to Danxia sect, so I try my best to persuade the devil emperor to find another alliance, and then I strongly recommend to make an alliance with the Emperor Yan. All I have done is to pick up the city one day. After all, if you want the second emperor to withdraw, you can only find the sword emperor, isn''t it? Why make another map? "


    Frowning deeply, Yan Huang repeatedly nodded, and then asked, "how do we know if the map is true or false?"


    "When we give you rubbings, we will take the real map with us for you to identify. Moreover, you can ask the gambling emperor to identify one or two. Where can we make a fake one?"


    "Well, in that case, we''ll agree to the magic emperor''s proposal!"


    Eyes must, Yan Huang big drink out, the heart is also a burst of satisfaction.


    Since the matter still involves the sword emperor, after the eagle emperor and ghost emperor, she should not be blamed. No matter how, there is also a sword emperor in front of her. It is safe!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    When everything is settled, Zhuo fan and Baili Yuyu look at each other and get up to say goodbye. Yan Huang is to send people to welcome them, but also do not forget to tell the details after the details.


    When the two disappeared in the distance, Yan Huang stared at the empty distance, and couldn''t help but spit out a long breath of turbid gas, praising: "no wonder this son''s forged bones can be so important. There are indeed two brushes. Now with the devil emperor that rude man, really make his wings


    "Why, elder martial sister, do you think he..."


    "His statement just now not only makes us have no reason to refuse this proposal, but also has no right to bargain. Hum This boy, it is clearly that he asked for the door on behalf of the devil emperor, but it seems that we take advantage of it. He has a set of rules


    Shaking his head with a smile, Yan Huang''s eyes twinkled with the essence of Tao: "no wonder Qingcheng was charmed by his rhetoric. Third aunt, you should pay close attention to Qingcheng in the future. Don''t be abducted by this boy! "


    As soon as her complexion subsided, Mei Sangu nodded: "don''t worry, elder martial sister. I understand the importance of toppling the city. I don''t know where this little bunny will come out of nowhere and get it for nothing!"


    Hearing this, Yan Huang nodded slightly, the corner of his mouth crossed an inexplicable smile


    On the other hand, in front of danxiazong Mountain Gate, Zhuo fan and Zhuo fan are about to leave, but a crisp drink is steep.


    "Wait!"


    As soon as he was stagnant, Zhuo fan''s heart was clear. He turned his head with a light smile, but he was facing the Iraqis in a hurry: "Qingcheng, don''t send it. Now I have to go to the sword emperor to lobby. Otherwise, we must stay for a year and a half. We should raise a baby first. Oh, I''m really busy! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Who wants to raise a baby with you..."


    His cheeks turned red. Chu Qingcheng, who had just come forward, took a hard look at Zhuo fan, then pondered a little, and then said in a low voice: "Zhuo fan, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you earlier. I thought you were just..."


    "I mean it to you. Don''t say anything now. You will understand it later."


    However, before she finished, Zhuo fan had already led her catkin and leaned forward. Before she could react, he gently pecked her cheek and solemnly said, "one day, I will take you away from danxiazong!"


    The whole cheek suddenly started to burn, even red to the root of the neck. But Chu Qingcheng did not have any anger, just a head lower deeper, slightly lying, as if nodding, mouth also filled with a happy smile.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan looked at her again, then turned to leave, natural and unrestrained. Baili Yuyu also stares at her closely and leaves with Zhuo fan.


    Only one person left in Chu Qingcheng, looking at the two people gradually far away, the eyes are still a little confused, the deep feelings of the eyes, for a long time


    Three months later, between the mountains and mountains, two streams of light ran steeply, reflecting two figures. It was Zhuo fan and Bai Li Yu Yu Yu.


    Looking up, Zhuo fan smiles, embraces his fist in the void, and shouts loudly: "Zhuo fan, the demon emperor''s emissary, has come to see the sword emperor. I hope you can see me!"


    Shua Shua Shua!


    They were surrounded by more than 30 people again. In the bright sunshine, their swords were full of cold and cold light.


    Zhuo fan two people see this, don''t care, a hundred miles Yu Yu is showing contempt in the eyes.


    This is also called sword? Hum


    "Zhuo fan, you are so brave. We haven''t figured out the account of Yunlan city. You dare to run wild on our territory. You really don''t want to live!"


    Suddenly, a big drink suddenly sounded, a familiar figure, through the Daodao sword forest, came to the two people, with a sneer on his mouth.


    The corner of his mouth cocked, Zhuo fan didn''t care. He raised his hand and arched his fist: "who should I be? It''s Mr. Xu Zhensheng. I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    "Don''t get fucked up!"


    As soon as he shook his hand, Xu Zhensheng said with a wicked smile: "it''s really heaven that you don''t go. Hell has no door. You break in.". At the beginning, it was the gambling emperor''s territory in gambling city. It was not easy for us to start. Now, but you sent it to the door yourself. No wonder we are not polite. Younger martial brothers, set up a sword array and kill this thief to avenge elder Liu! "


    Yes!


    With a shout, everyone''s swords brush in unison, one finger forward, and then weave a net vertically and horizontally. In an instant, they shoot Zhuo fan and Zhuo fan, which means to string them into a sieve.


    But soon, Baili Yuyu flashed in front of Zhuo fan, and his whole body was full of momentum. However, hearing the crackling thunder of Taoism, a cold thunder net sword Gang appeared in the surrounding space, and the Shua spread around.


    Boom!


    The powerful thunder hit those blades in the blink of an eye. However, hearing a loud noise, more than 30 swords were instantly turned into countless pieces of iron and scattered on the ground. Those who took out swords were also forced by the force of counterattack. They could not help but spit out a mouthful of red blood, and suddenly flew out. All of a sudden, their faces were bright red and their faces were pale, and they could not fight any more.The pupils of his eyes couldn''t stop shrinking. Xu Zhensheng was shocked. He looked at Zhuo fan and Baili Yuyu and said in a trembling voice: "you How dare you attack under the sword emperor''s gate? Wait for me until I report to the masters and uncles that you will die without a burial place


    "So what? Can they represent the sword emperor''s arrogance? "


    With disdain, Zhuo fan cocked up and said, "brother Zhensheng, you should understand that I come to discuss important matters with the sword emperor on behalf of the devil emperor. As a member of the family of jianhuang, when you know what we are going to do, you not only don''t spread it quickly, but also block our way. This is not only disrespect for the devil emperor, but also contempt for your sword emperor. If it is spread out, people will look down on them, but you sword emperor. How The disciples of the sword emperor clan don''t even pay attention to their leader? Can all his visitors be expelled without permission? Is he under house arrest


    You You


    His face couldn''t stop. Xu Zhensheng was choked by Zhuo fan and couldn''t speak. At the same time, he was sweating and bubbling.


    Yes, it''s a crime of transgression. You can''t spread it to the outside, or you will die if it comes to master''s ears!


    Whew!


    At this time, a streamer across, another familiar figure, appeared in front of them. He was dressed in white, but his legs were empty and floating in the air, but he was the old man with white eyebrows whose feet had been cut off by Zhuo fan.


    He looked at them coldly. The old man''s eyes were gloomy, but he shook his arms. He said in a deep voice, "please, Mr. sword emperor!"


    "Please lead the way!"


    Like nobody else, Zhuo fan leaned over gently and went straight ahead. Baili Yuyu is a squint at the old man, all the way to follow.


    "Elder Liu..."


    Seeing this, Xu Zhensheng came to the old man in a hurry. However, he waved his hand and stopped him: "everything is decided by the sword emperor. Don''t worry!"


    With that, the old man was already leading the way. Xu Zhensheng pondered a little and followed him. In a short time, the four people came to a magnificent hall, surrounded by 18 pillars supporting the sky, just like 18 swords soaring to the sky. They were majestic and showed the king''s demeanor.


    On one of the most important nanmu seats, an old man with white beard is sitting in front of him. His face is like a knife and his eyes are like lightning. When he glances at the people, he looks like a sword shuttling through the hearts of the people. His heart becomes tight and even has a kind of real pain.


    What a strong sword spirit!


    Under the heart a Lin, Bai Li Yu Yu Yu''s face became a bit heavy, and his fists were clenched. This man''s momentum made her feel an unimaginable sense of oppression, very dangerous.


    Zhuo fan saw, is a corner of the mouth a grin, heart cold smile.


    We finally meet again. It''s really a daughter-in-law who has become a mother-in-law for many years. I''m not here. You''ve finally climbed to the top of the eight emperors. Ha ha!


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, the sound of breaking the sky, a flash of cold light, a hundred Li Yu Yu Yu''s eye pupil shrinks, one side of the body''s double fingers forward a clip. With a clang sound, there is a sharp blade lying horizontally between the two fingers. It is seven feet and three inches long. The handle of the sword is carved with dragon patterns. The front of the sword refers to the position of Zhuo fan''s front door. And at this moment, the blade of the sword is only a tiny difference, and it can pierce Zhuo fan''s eyebrows.


    How close!


    Bai Li Yu Yu Yu can''t help but take a breath. This sword is clearly aimed at Zhuo fan. Not from suddenly turn head, stare at that sword emperor position.


    And the sword emperor was also staring at her tightly. After a long time, he grinned and said, "girl, good skill, where can I learn from?"


    "From childhood to family!"


    A cold light flashed in his eyes. Bai Li Yu Yu was staring at him tightly. His eyes were full of anger: "you are the master of sword emperor, don''t you know what this means?"


    The old man, surnamed Liu, slowly floated in a chair beside the sword emperor and sat down. He looked at the two men without expression. Xu Zhensheng also came to stand beside him. His face was cold.


    The sword emperor squinted at the two men, then looked at Zhuo fan and said, "my younger martial brother''s legs were cut by that boy. Since you are the representative of the devil emperor, I will not go into it. At least you''ve got to keep your legs today, anyway


    "What?"


    Eyelid a shake, Bai Li Yu Yu hate to look at him: "do you want Zhuo housekeeper''s legs? It''s not that easy! "


    "Ha ha You can''t help it when you''re in my sword kingdom. I said that as long as he had both legs, he would give the devil emperor boy face. Otherwise, do you think you can go out alive? "


    As soon as the words fell, the sword emperor was so steep and powerful that when he stepped on his feet, he immediately rushed to Yu Yu and Bai Li. The gurgling murderous breath was like a mountain pressing down on them, which made them breathless, and even the movement of the internal forces slowed down a lot.


    Seeing this scene, a hundred Li Yu Yu Yu was shocked, and his forehead exuded cold sweat.


    The strength of the eight emperors is not what they can fight against


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    The horror of killing, such as thousands of swords, should be pierced into one''s heart at any time. Bai Li Yu Yu Yu was already nervous and stiff, but Zhuo fan stepped lightly and walked forward. He was very calm and did not feel half flustered: "we are here to send the map of the underworld sea."


    Squeak!


    The fierce momentum was so steep that the sword emperor''s body, which was about to rush to the front, suddenly stopped. Staring at Zhuo fan tightly, with doubts in his eyes: "you What did you just say


    "Lord jianhuang, we are here to send the map of the nether sea this time. If you kill us, I''m afraid you will lose this opportunity!"


    "Hum, do you want to blackmail me to live? How could it be so easy? "


    The sword emperor didn''t seem to care about it when he swung his sleeve. But when he turned around, he retreated to his seat and sat down, staring at Zhuo fan tightly. They said, "what do you want to do, please come here quickly. There is not much time left for you to speak!"


    Chuckle a, Zhuo fan respectfully embrace the fist: "report to the sword emperor, the matter is like this. I think you have also heard about the actions of the eagle emperor and the ghost emperor recently. We are not afraid of them. We just want to avoid the loss of life and hope to turn war into friendship. So we specially took out the rubbings of the map of the sea of hell and asked the Lord of mercy to launch and mediate a little.


    "If you can''t beat me, just go to my door. But is it too insincere not to give the original drawing and just take a rubbings? Hum


    "Alas, there is no way. This is the bottom line of our demon emperor!"


    But shaking his head, Zhuo fan can''t help but sigh and say, "since the sword emperor doesn''t allow us, we have to leave!"


    Say, Zhuo fan two people already is bow body a worship, want to leave.


    "Wait!"


    However, at this time, the sword emperor is a big drink, called them. Zhuo fan looked back, his eyes were confused: "how, what else does the sword emperor tell you?"


    "With that sword, cut off your legs, or you won''t die!" He raised his head and pointed to the sword thrown to the ground by the rain. The sword emperor squinted at Zhuo fan and snorted.


    His face changed greatly. Bai Li Yu Yu looked at Zhuo fan closely and waited for his orders.


    An inexplicable light flashed in his eyes. Zhuo fan grinned and sighed helplessly. He picked up the sword and looked at it for a long time. However, he said with a bitter smile: "Lord swordsman, can you let me bear my guilt and make meritorious contributions? I don''t want to lose a pair of legs in the rest of my life!"


    "You asked for it. Who told you to cut off my brother''s legs? How can my swordsman be so butchered


    "Lord swordsman, I have already said that you can do something for me. If there is anything I can do, just don''t chop my leg!"


    "What can you do to match my younger brother''s legs?"


    "That day in gambling city, the elder Liu broke two fingers one after another. Isn''t that just for the map of the hell sea? I want to use the map of the underworld sea for exchange. It should be able to withstand those legs. And that day, if you need to cut your legs, Master Liu would be happy to exchange your legs for maps! "


    The old man turned his head and looked at the sword emperor. His face was solemn and he nodded slightly. The sword emperor''s eyes narrowed, he pondered a little, and nodded his head. He said, "well, you can bring the map of the sea of hell to the best, but can you get it from the devil emperor''s hand?"


    "I really can''t get it. I can get it if you don''t mind..."


    "Rubbings?"


    As soon as he frowned, the sword emperor looked at the old Liu again, and saw that his brow had become a knot in one''s heart.


    Ah, rubbings are better than none!


    "But if it''s a rubbings, it won''t be fake."


    "Of course not. I have a way to make you believe it must be true, and you can also find the gambling emperor to identify the authenticity!"


    "OK, that''s settled. Go and get it. The girl will stay as a hostage." A slap in the face, the sword emperor immediately decided.


    Zhuo fan chuckled and bowed down at once: "you don''t need any hostages. As long as you are willing to be a peacemaker between the devil emperor and the eagle emperor, the devil emperor will present the rubbings in person


    "What?"


    The body can''t help but shake, the sword emperor glared at Zhuo fan fiercely and made a voice in a rage: "are you playing with me


    "My lord sword, why do you say that?"


    "Bold Zhuofan, I told you to do meritorious deeds before you allowed you to exchange the rubbings of the map of the underworld for your own legs. In the end, you are still lobbying for the devil emperor. It has nothing to do with your crime and meritorious service? "


    "Master jianhuang, please don''t be angry. This is really the result of my crime and meritorious service!"


    Pretending to be alarmed, Zhuo fan bowed down again: "to be honest, the devil emperor has found an ally this time, which is the gorgeous emperor of Danxia sect. The two emperors had the same strength as the two emperors, enough to make them retreat and dare not fight again. I read that I was ashamed of elder Liu on that day. I specially proposed to open another book and form an alliance with the sword emperor. No matter how to say, the sword emperor is also the first of the eight emperors. If you are in charge, you will get twice the result with half the effort! ""However, the devil emperor is still reluctant to give up. After all, there are more rubbings, and the sea of hell Ha ha, you understand. Therefore, after three days and three nights of persuasion, I persuaded the devil emperor to change his mind and share a share with you. Just be a peacemaker. If you use your tongue, you can get a rubbings of the map of the Ming sea. It''s not much different from the white one. Why not? Isn''t this my contribution to the sword emperor? "


    Er This


    The sword emperor thought a little, then looked at Zhuo fan''s smiling face, but suddenly he laughed and said, "what a Zhuo fan, no wonder he can make the most of himself on the gambling table in the gambling city. He is really crafty and cunning. He has two brushes. With you to assist the demon emperor alone, you can top 100 spirit king masters


    "The sword emperor flatters you. I''m not worthy of it!"


    "Don''t be afraid, you do have the qualification!"


    With a cold smile, the sword emperor waved his hand fiercely and said, "well, you go back. The devil emperor''s request has been agreed. Let''s wait for a time. We''ll have a final discussion. By the way, we''ll call the gambling king to identify the map in person. That''s all


    A deep worship, Zhuo fan Xi said: "thank you, Lord jianhuang, I''m leaving!"


    Back, Zhuo fan and Bai Li Yu Yu turn away.


    After seeing them disappear completely, the sword emperor''s face changed slightly and sank again: "damn little boy, it''s so cunning. I even bite the hedgehog, but I can''t help him, hum It''s a bone forging state, but... "


    Touch!


    With a loud noise, the sword emperor waved his hand and smashed the square table around him.


    Xu Zhensheng looked at him with a big surprise on his face. He hurried forward and said, "master, have you let that boy go like this? The enemy of Liu Changlao''s broken leg..."


    "Just now, he has already said that he will make up for his mistakes and use the map rubbings of the Ming sea to repay my legs..." There was some loss on his face, and the old Liu couldn''t help but breathe.


    "But where is it to make up for one''s fault, or is it a deal?"


    "It''s a deal, but he says it''s his credit. What about you? In particular, he also put danxiazong out to pressure us. It doesn''t matter if we don''t do this deal. But a map of the underworld sea can only be obtained by talking about it. We have to make pie in the sky! "


    "But even so, we can still cut off his legs. No matter how we look at it, this is not the credit he made for us. It is clear that he is a lobbyist for the magic emperor. The transaction belongs to the transaction, but the account that should be returned must be paid back! " His eyes flashed with fierce colors, and Xu Zhensheng was filled with hate and hatred.


    Looking at each other, the sword emperor and the elder Liu are all laughing and shaking their heads.


    "Ah Sheng, if you ever meet that boy again, and you really want to fight him, you can do it right away. You can''t let him have any more words!"


    "Why?"


    "Because as soon as he opens his mouth, you have no reason to attack him!"


    After a long breath of sullen Qi, the sword emperor said: "I could have done it before, but I lost the opportunity. He used the map of the dead sea to make a random detour, and finally got to this trading condition. However, when this condition was reached, I had no reason to fight him. He came on behalf of the devil emperor. If he was killed, the deal would be yellow, and we care about it very much. So, we can''t do it any more This little guy is really good. He not only saved his life, but also completed the task of the devil emperor. Alas... "


    Hearing this, Xu Zhensheng can''t help but be stunned. Liu Changlao is also a deep sigh.


    He can''t get back the account of his legs in a short time


    A month later, Zhuo fan and Zhuo fan returned to Tianmo mountain again. Zhao Cheng had been waiting there for a long time. As soon as he saw them, he hurried forward and asked, "what''s the matter? Have you settled it? You don''t know, in the past few months, the two old eagles have become more and more arrogant. Two or three cities have been raided and captured by them. If the emperor had not been waiting for your reward, he would have done it with them in person now


    "Don''t be impatient. Everything is going well as expected."


    With a confident arc in his mouth, Zhuo Fan said: "Yan Huang and Jian Huang are both willing to support adults, and they only need a rubbings of maps without additional additions. Next, it''s up to the adults to step forward and kill people with a knife. Surely this time, the eagle emperor and the ghost emperor will have to be severely disabled if they do not die, and there is no possibility of turning over again! "


    Without noticing the light, Zhao Cheng was immediately overjoyed: "steward Zhuo is really a genius. The two great powers have come so easily. God has helped me. Ha ha ha Well, I''ll send a letter to the two emperors in person and invite them to have a three-party meeting to solve the two old men together. Hum


    "Your Majesty is wise!"


    Bow to a bow, Zhuo fan mouth across the strange smile.


    Three days later, Tianmo mountain sent out two jade slips. Two months later, with the sound of breaking the sky, the sword emperor and the Yan Emperor came here one after another with their men and horses. At the same time, there was a fat man in gorgeous clothes, who mixed in


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    Dressed in black and royal clothes, Zhao Cheng and the representatives of the twelve evil guards met him in person. Zhuo fan was at the first place: "sword emperor, gorgeous emperor, long time no see. This time I can get two hands to help. I''m really ecstatic, ha ha..."


    "The devil emperor is very kind. We are not rewarded for our work. If you have money, you will come naturally. Ha ha..." The sword emperor said bluntly: "now, would you like to take out the things you promised us and identify one or two, but we are close to our face and find all the people who identify them!"


    Said, the sword emperor let the road, a finger behind a fat man.


    As soon as his pupils congealed, Zhao Cheng immediately called out, "gambling emperor, are you here?"


    "Of course, I want to do an urgent notarization. Anyway, I have nothing to do with the emperor recently. I''d like to join in the fun and have a look at the map of the sea of the underworld going out from me. Do you have any clues to solve it? " Grinning, gambling emperor seems to point.


    Shaking his head, Zhao Cheng refused to answer: "the gambling emperor is joking. Your brother is famous for his shrewdness. This picture has been cracked in your hands for decades without success. How many days has it been in my hands? In addition, there are so many troubles recently. How can I have the time to solve the secret inside? You''re thinking too much


    "Well, I can''t say that. Sometimes, just like gambling, it requires luck, opportunity and even great wisdom. I only have little wisdom, but I have no great wisdom. The so-called great wisdom is like a fool. Maybe your brother can solve all three problems in a few days? "


    "Hello, Hello, Hello, you two are enough, in front of the two of us have not even seen the map of the people in front of the show, this is not a person in front of the seer!"


    He waved his hand in a hurry and interrupted their conversation. The sword emperor said in a hurry: "since this is a three-party meeting, the premise is naturally to take out the picture and identify it. Hurry up!"


    Looking at each other, the magic emperor and the gambling emperor can''t help laughing up at each other, and they respectfully lead the people to the hall.


    When he came to the center of the hall, there was a three meter square table in front of him. With a flash of light in his hand, Zhao Cheng took out three brocade boxes and put them up. Then they opened one by one and revealed three rolls of paper.


    Among them, the middle one is relatively simple. When people see it in front of them, they have already determined that it is the map of the underworld sea. The other two are very new, but they are already ready rubbings.


    as like as two peas, the three drawings were unfolded gently. They blinked, and the same two were all black dots. The same lines of writing were copied.


    "This is the real map rubbings of the hell sea. It''s not like that..."


    Mei Sangu, who came with Yanhuang, could not help but brighten her eyes, sighed and glared at Zhuo fan, as if she were still angry at Zhuo fan''s teasing last time.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan refused to comment. Then he looked at the gambling emperor and bowed down and said, "master gambling emperor, please identify whether the real map is true. What are the mistakes in copying the other two rubbings? I hope you can correct me


    "This is really nothing to test, it can''t be fake!"


    Glancing at the table, the gambling emperor nodded: "this real paper is ancient xuanming paper. It has a very heavy Yin Qi. It doesn''t rot, it doesn''t damage the sword, it doesn''t invade. It''s rare in the world. Now it''s lost. As long as the picture on this piece of paper, it must be true. The next step is to identify two rubbings according to the real picture! "


    With that, the gambling emperor had already bent down and looked at them one by one.


    So one hour passed, two hours passed, and he had not finished looking at a rubbings. It was not until the whole day passed that he determined the authenticity of one rubbings, and then went to look at another.


    When people see that he is so careful, they will not disturb him. After all, this is related to the sincerity of cooperation between the two sides, and the basis of all things can not be ignored.


    Finally, two days later, the gambling emperor put down the two rubbings, straightened his old waist in acid, gave a long breath, nodded his head and said, "no problem, the copy is very careful, there is no mistake!"


    Hearing this, the people also nodded lightly, showing a satisfied smile.


    "Now, let''s go and make peace for the devil emperor, and let the two old things go back for peace in the world." The treasure that is close at hand is about to be taken, and the sword emperor becomes active.


    Yan Huang heard, but also hastily nodded, to identify, early finish, early take pictures!


    But at this time, Zhao Cheng waved his hand and yelled: "wait, I changed my mind!"


    "Why, you don''t want to trade?" Not from a surprise, the sword emperor rushed to the road.


    Slowly shaking his head, Zhao Cheng gave a cold smile: "it''s not not not trading, but adding a condition. Would it be too cheap for you to take away two sets of rubbings as long as you move your lips? "


    "What do you want?" Eyebrows a shake, two people looked at each other, the heart is a little uneasy.


    Zhao Cheng solemnly hugged them and said, "I have a proposal. Please accept it. Both of you should know the value of the map of the underworld sea, so I would like to ask you to do one more thing for me when you get the rubbings. ""What''s the matter?"


    "Three hands, will hawk emperor and ghost emperor that two old thing''s territory to help me all snatch!"


    "What?"


    Surprised, they were dignified. Yanhuang couldn''t stop shouting: "in the words that housekeeper Zhuo brought to us, we didn''t mean to ask us to do something. Why are you..."


    "Yes


    At this time, Zhuo fan was also full of suspicion and said: "Lord devil, the conditions discussed with the two adults at the beginning did not require troops to be sent out. You are now openly repenting, as if It''s not right! "


    "What''s wrong? What''s the matter with you? Step back He glared at him fiercely, and Zhao chengleng cried out.


    Zhuo fan helpless, had to shake his head, sigh back away.


    Then Zhao Cheng looked at erhen again: "when I asked housekeeper Zhuo to negotiate with you, it was before we started the war. You two should be peacemakers. In the end, we did not lose. But now, those two bastards have already started with me, and they have even taken ten cities from me. If I don''t get the court back, where will my face go? Now, even if you want to be a peacemaker, I don''t want to be a peacemaker, huh


    Frowning deeply, they looked at the two rubbings from time to time, but they didn''t give up. When they asked them to help him, it seemed that


    "Lord devil, I''m sorry to be so talkative. It''s very rude of you to do so!"


    At this time, Zhuo fan stood out again, bowing: "although the map of the Ming sea is precious, it can not hydrolyze the near thirst. Even if we can solve the key, it will be something later. But now, if the sword emperor and the Yan Emperor fight for the territory for the devil emperor, they will certainly be hurt. There is no point to compensate for that. I suggest that after taking the territory of the eagle emperor and the emperor, the devil emperor can divide them equally and give them to the two adults, which is also the reward for fighting against the enemy together. With two rubbings, it should be valuable. "


    "Asshole!"


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Zhao Cheng was already cursing: "you let me divide the victory equally. Is that too much? Who are you, Zhuo fan? "


    "My Lord, of course I am your man, but the business should be reasonable and compliant. If you bid too low, how can people help you?"


    "No, I can''t. I can give them 20 more cities, but I still have two maps..."


    "Devil emperor!"


    However, he was interrupted by a delicate drink: "I think that steward Zhuo''s words are reasonable. We should divide the achievements at that time into one-third. Otherwise, why should we send troops?"


    "Yan Huang, you don''t want to start from the price! I''ll also give you a map Zhao Cheng couldn''t help but shout.


    With a cold smile, Yan Huang refused to answer: "at this moment, then at that time, you are besieged on all sides. What you need is the troops to clear the siege. Can that map help you to clear the siege? In short, since we are going to fight, we are willing to take part in a war that has no outcome. Do you want to work for people without any reason


    "Ha ha I''m not a fool. I don''t have this plan! "


    "You You... "


    His face couldn''t stop twitching. The devil emperor was so angry that he finally shook his hand and said angrily: "OK, whatever you want. Since we three sides share the victory equally this time, we are in alliance. Then you should not... "


    "We want more!"


    "Why, by what?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether we go out or not. You have to do it." Squinting at him, the sword emperor couldn''t help but smile coldly: "that map is your reward for inviting our alliance!"


    Gasping for breath, the devil emperor glared at them. Finally, he suddenly waved his robe sleeve and turned away: "OK, whatever you want. This time, I will pay for it."


    "And you Talk a lot, huh


    Finally, as he passed by Zhuo fan, Zhao Cheng pointed at him with anger in his eyes. After a big drink, he left and entered the inner hall.


    Only Zhuo fan with bitter smile is left, as well as the sword emperor and Yan Huang. Only the gambling emperor took a deep look at Zhuo fan, and the corners of his mouth crossed the arc of Taoism and heresy.


    This kid It''s not easy


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, we want to copy the original picture ourselves, can we?"


    Zhao Cheng was so angry that he could not find a trace. Yan Huang came to Zhuo fan and asked for advice.


    As soon as his brow was raised, Zhuo fan looked at her in a strange way: "we have prepared two pairs of rubbings. Why do you still suffer? Do you suspect us... "


    "Oh, no, no, no, we just want to feel the charm of this map of the nether sea. Housekeeper Zhuo, don''t misunderstand me


    Zhuo fan''s eyelids drooped slightly. Zhuo fan pondered a little, and then nodded his head and said, "you are welcome, but please give the copied drawings to the emperor gambling for preservation. The justice of gambling emperor has always been seen by the world. After this cooperation, you can get the rubbings back from the gambling emperor and complete the transaction! ""We understand!"


    With a smile, Yan Huang and Jian Huang looked at each other, then took out the paper and began to copy the real map of the Ming sea.


    Looking at all this, Zhuofan heart a burst of laughter.


    These two old guys are as cautious as before. Ha ha


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    Jianhuang and Yanhuang were very careful about this map. After copying it carefully, they had to compare it carefully. After seven days and seven nights, they nodded at ease and handed the two rubbings to the middleman for safekeeping.


    Then, Zhuo fan, on behalf of Tianmo mountain, sent the three big men away to prepare for joint troop deployment. It seems that he is still full of anger about this, and feels that he has lost a lot. From the beginning to the end, Zhao Cheng, the demon emperor, didn''t show up and lost his manners.


    However, for this point, the two swordsmen are more at ease, feel that this business, their own no loss. After embracing the fist slightly to Zhuo fan, he is satisfied and takes the person to leave.


    Only the gambling emperor took a deep look at Zhuo fan before he left, and said with a smile: "the devil emperor has the assistant of Zhuo housekeeper. It''s really a great blessing!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he also laughed and flew away, leaving only Zhuo fan standing on the top of the mountain with an inexplicable smile around his mouth.


    "Well, is everything going well?"


    At this time, Zhao Chengcai, the demon emperor, walked out leisurely from the inside. He looked at Zhuo fan with a smile on his face? It''s too late.


    Bowing down, Zhuo fan''s face with a happy smile: "don''t worry, everything is going well. I think that in order to get the map in the hand of the gambling emperor, they will send troops as soon as possible to help us shovel down the eagle emperor and the emperor! "


    "Ha ha ha Steward Zhuo is really a god man. He cheated them into the Bureau in a few words, and rushed to rescue me. If it had been, how could they have provoked such trouble? "


    "The devil emperor flatters you. In fact, it''s just two people''s psychology."


    With a nod and a smile, Zhuo fan''s eyes glowed with deep light: "if we directly ask them to send troops to rescue us, even if we take out the map of the underworld sea as bait, they will not agree. So we first let them be peacemakers, cheat them to sit on the negotiation table, and then we have to change our minds. If the map promised at the beginning was only a pie drawn on paper, then now they can really see the real object, and the gambling emperor can testify. If they still want to refuse, they will be reluctant to give up! "


    "Next, we will deliberately argue, one dressed as a white face, the other as a red face."


    After that, Zhao Cheng laughed and continued: "I''ll give them a small profit, while housekeeper Zhuo strives for great profits for them. By comparison, they will naturally stand by steward Zhuo without hesitation, but they forget that it is the matter they should consider whether to participate in the war. They didn''t even realize that they were drawn into the situation that they avoided instinctively. Steward Zhuo''s action is really brilliant. It''s much better than those pig head advisers before my emperor. Ha ha ha... "


    With a smile, Zhuo fan bowed down again: "the devil emperor is polite, but let the devil emperor play the villain, wronged the Lord!"


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s only natural that this villain is dressed up by the emperor. It''s too pretentious for you to play the villain. I''m afraid they will see through him. The most important thing is that this is the most important thing. What''s more, the map rubbings they want Hum


    With a cold smile, Zhao Cheng looks at Zhuo fan, and the corners of his mouth cross a strange arc.


    Zhuo fan also secretly nodded and laughed, and took out the real map. In addition, he also had a porcelain vase in his hand. When he opened it up and poured it up, the whole map was permeated by the clear flow of Taoism.


    "They want to copy the real work themselves, but unfortunately we have done something on the real picture. As long as we pour this liquid on, the extra black spots on the picture will disappear naturally. What they have in their hands is still a fake picture


    "It''s still a clever plan of housekeeper Zhuo. I had expected that they would copy it in person because they were not at ease. I really admire him very much."


    Zhao Cheng and Zhuo fan looked at each other and laughed.


    After the two men laughed, Zhao Cheng was in high spirits and continued: "so, next, should we start the whole army and cooperate with the two men to annihilate the two old eagles in one fell swoop?"


    "No, Lord devil, that''s not true. We can''t participate in this war!"


    "Oh, why?"


    Not from a Leng, Zhao Chengqi said: "those two old ghosts are for me, who does not participate, I have to participate in ah. Housekeeper Zhuo, do you have any tricks? "


    With a mysterious smile on his face, Zhuo fan paced two steps and analyzed carefully: "the devil emperor can imagine that if the three parties join hands, the eagle emperor will lose. But when the dog was in a hurry, he jumped off the wall, not to mention the two eight emperors? At that time, those who know that they are bound to lose, and who they hate most, will surely do their best to die with them. At that time, we will lose a lot, and the sword emperor and his wife may act like watching the fire from the other side of the river. Although they also participate in the war, they will not try their best to wait for both of us to lose, and they will benefit from each other! "


    "Yes, these eight emperors don''t have a good thing. This kind of thing can be done!" His eyes narrowed slightly, Zhao Cheng gritted his teeth.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan continued: "well, if we don''t move while they are fighting, the eagle emperor and the emperor will surely spare no effort to deal with the sword emperor. In the end, we will be watching the fire from the shore. When the victory or defeat is close, we will intervene as an alliance to kill two birds with one stone and reap profits. Isn''t it wonderful"Yes, we can take one-third of the territory of those two old ghosts without a single soldier. Why not Zhao Cheng couldn''t help but be overjoyed: "housekeeper Zhuo, this is a wonderful plan!"


    "I said I wanted to find two workers for the devil emperor, not an alliance. I did what Zhuo Fan said." In the eye flashed a deceitful, Zhuo fan quiet voice.


    Zhao Cheng took a look at him, laughing and appreciating him. Who knows, the net of victory that he has woven meticulously is also the scrotal chain that drags him into the gates of hell. Once caught, he will never be able to earn any more


    A month later, the magic emperor''s place had been connected to more than 20 cities. The Allied forces of the eagle emperor and the ghost emperor were bowing to the left and right, and there was no one to stop them.


    This can''t help but make the outside world very strange, even if the two emperors join hands, there is no reason to fight the devil emperor without the power to parry? How could it be so easy to capture so many sites without even a trace of obstruction.


    Even the eagle emperor and ghost emperor are confused.


    But at this time, the sudden change happened. I don''t know what happened. The sword emperor and the Yan Emperor, who were always neutral, declared war on the eagle emperor at the same time.


    Moreover, it is as if they had been ready for the war just as soon as the war was declared.


    Therefore, the war on this side is not over, and there are two emperors under the city. It can be said that the two emperors are under attack. However, seeing that the devil emperor did not have any action at this time, the eagle emperor and his wife thought that they should fight with the two powerful psychopaths first, and then they withdrew from the realm of the devil emperor.


    The devil Emperor didn''t send a soldier to cover the lost land.


    Maybe I don''t worry about it. After withdrawing from the army, the two men, Chen Bing, waited for a week at the border. After observing the movement, they saw that the magic emperor still had no response. Then they really withdrew and sent all their troops to jianhuang and Yanhuang.


    But at this moment, the two men have taken advantage of their weak border, even ten cities, the results of the war!


    This can''t help but make the eagle emperor furious, immediately wave back to save, curse constantly under the heart. You said we didn''t even invite you to provoke you. What are you doing with us? It''s really out of line.


    As soon as their troops arrived, they were strong and ready to fight back. Although the sword emperor and Yan Emperor''s forces are still strong, but they also suffered heavy losses.


    Another month passed, and the two swordsmen went down to five cities again. They were unstoppable, but they lost a quarter.


    This time, the sword emperor and Yan Huang''s heart slightly hurt, but also began to curse constantly. However, they did not scold the emperor and the eagle. After all, people should protect their own territory. What can be scolded?


    In their hearts, it is the damned devil emperor Zhao Cheng. Originally, this matter was completely initiated by him. As a result, after more than a month, he stood still and was at ease. This war has become a matter for their four emperors.


    If the devil emperor could send out troops earlier and attack them in the belly and back, wouldn''t these two people die early?


    But now, the four emperors are stuck together. It is not so easy to strike the war easily. In particular, Zhao Cheng, the demon emperor, probably refused to give them rubbings on this ground, so they would be beaten for nothing?


    So once the war begins, it will no longer be dominated by anyone and can''t stop. And all this is what Zhuo fan is happy to see!


    Hum, the eight kings of holy land, as the rulers of half of the region, killing each other is the fastest way to fall. How many pieces can you tear each other? Ha ha


    Haw!


    A scream resounded from the sky. In the place where the smoke of gunpowder was filled and the remains were all over the place, an eagle with a hundred feet in length and a blazing sun on its head covered the sky with its wings. On its back, it was a thin man with a face full of vultures, and his eyes were full of Taoist essence, like a falcon.


    "Elder martial sister, the eagle emperor went to the battlefield in person!" In a large tent, the curtain was lifted up. Mei Sangu ran into the laidao in a hurry.


    Eyebrow a shake, Yan Huang looked at her deeply: "Eagle emperor that old fellow is coming? Damn it, the battle of the eight emperors still can''t be avoided. It seems that the war will be over and it will have to be delayed. Sangu, take me back 50 Li from Danxia sect. Don''t get involved


    "Yes


    With a little head, Mei Sangu will go down and give orders. Yan Huang''s eyes were full of ferocity. As soon as he stepped on it, he flew out of the tent. In a flash, he came to the void of the battlefield and met the gloomy face of the eagle emperor.


    "Old man, you finally made a move. I thought you had to fight until the last soldier to show up!"


    "Yan Huang, where did I offend you? You want to attack my Eagle territory?"


    "People die for money, birds die for food. You have never offended me. I''m just entrusted and loyal to others. " A light smile, Yan Huang''s eyes flash with the road Li mang.


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, the eagle emperor''s heart became clear: "is it the magic emperor''s trust? Hum, I said, well done, how could you and the sword emperor suddenly challenge us? Tell me, what good will he promise you? I''ll give you double


    "Ha ha Eagle king, do you think ordinary things can please both of us? You don''t have what he promised


    "Is it? Then there is no way, only warWith his eyes suddenly fixed, the eagle emperor waved his robe sleeve, and the giant eagle under his body took him to dive to Yan Huang. The fierce intention of killing people can''t stop escaping


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    eagles cleaved the sky!


    With a big drink in his heart, the eagle emperor waved his hand, and a giant eagle with golden light suddenly flew out of his body and went straight up to the sky, becoming bigger and bigger, finally covering the whole nine days. With the wings spread, the golden plume flew into the sky, just like a meteorite.


    But in the blink of an eye, within a thousand miles, it completely turned into a ruin pit mine. Just like an earthquake, the sky is shaking, the earth is roaring, and the turbulent momentum spreads out, when everything is about to be shattered.


    Fortunately, both sides have already dispersed their own men and horses. Otherwise, hundreds of thousands of creatures will suffer. Even if they are masters of the spirit king, they will never escape.


    However, even if they were far away from this terrible place and were watching from afar, they could not help but take a breath of air and were glad that they were running fast.


    At the same time, he also marveled at the strength of the eight emperors. He was really extraordinary, and was not comparable to ordinary imperial level masters.


    Elder martial sister


    Her eyebrows trembled slightly. Mei San Gu looked at all this from a distance, especially at the place where the smoke and dust were diffused. But soon, a light smile, like a bird of peace, was immediately introduced into their ears: "ha ha ha The eagle emperor, you use your own emperor''s seal as soon as you do it. You really try your best! "


    Shua!


    All the smoke and dust will blow around.


    A few tens of Zhang long, rooted in the ground, covered with golden light and light fragrance petals, winding upward, blooming in the world. Yan Huang slowly sat on the head of the flower branch. Although she was dressed by a Taoist nun, she was charming and moving, and her mouth was still covered with a trace of evil smile.


    "The seal of heaven, the flower of nine days?"


    With a slight shudder in his eyes, the eagle emperor chuckled and said, "my spirit is a flying eagle, which controls the sky; your spirit is the nine Heavenly Flowers, rooted in the endless earth. Now that you and I fight each other, it''s really a battle between heaven and earth


    A corner of the mouth, Yan Huang does not say yes: "heaven and earth coexist, a yin and a Yang, even if each other, also win or lose. But you and I are different. One of us is going to lose! "


    "Hum, since ancient times, heaven and earth are inferior. It''s you who will be defeated!"


    "Then let''s try it?"


    With a frown and a cold smile from Yan Huang, he waved his sleeve robe fiercely and said in a loud voice: "the ground level advanced martial arts skills, a hundred flowers bloom, wear heaven into the forest!"


    Boom! Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole earth began to crumble. The golden vines, like a snake, burst out of the ground like a snake. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of thousands of them sprang up to the sky.


    All of a sudden, the wind was shaking and the whip shadow was flying. I felt the powerful momentum that seemed to split the sky. Even the eagle Emperor didn''t feel a look. He drove the eagle under him to hide in the sky and leave the place where countless vine shadows were flying.


    Disdain to glance at the mouth, Yan Huang see this, a cold smile: "how, you this sky dominates, dare not land?"


    "Yan Huang, don''t be complacent. If I want to uproot your flower, it''s easy to do it!" When his eyes were cold, the eagle emperor suddenly made a seal: "ground level advanced martial arts, phantom eagle, flying in the air to prey!"


    Whoa!


    As the voice fell, a flicker of the huge golden eagle on its head broke into pieces and turned into golden light spots. Then those light spots, shaking again, turned into a fierce little golden eagle again, shaking its wings, whew, it flew to hundreds of thousands of vines on the ground.


    Looking around, it was a million Golden Eagles plundered down, momentum incomparable.


    Yan Huang see, also can''t stop face a sink, heart read move, immediately have vines layer upon layer cover in front of her, will her package.


    Bang bang bang!


    There was a violent crash, one after another. In these thumb sized golden eagles flying down, even if the vine is strong, but also root fragmentation, sputtering. But in a moment, it was all over the ground.


    When the eagle emperor saw this, he could not help but sneer.


    However, when all the vines have been smashed into debris, on the vast land, it is no longer see the figure of Yan Huang. At the same time, her imperial seal, nine days of flowers also disappeared.


    Only the middle of the earth, a one meter square round hole, deep can not see the bottom.


    His eyelids trembled slightly, and the eagle emperor thought in secret: "flowers exist on the ground. Do you think it''s running away..."


    Touch!


    However, just at this time, a loud noise again, suddenly dust. Before the hawk emperor had responded, whew, a long snake like ground twigs had suddenly jumped out of the depths of the ground and hit him straight in front of him. He was startled by the terrible murderous air. Before he could see it, he instinctively stepped on the back of the eagle and quickly rose to the high altitude to escape.


    Poof Haw!


    At the same time, the cry of the giant eagle under his body also sounded out.


    Body a shake, Eagle emperor hastily look back to see, but can not help but at the moment a startle, the forehead can not help but exude layers of cold sweat. At this moment, his huge eagle, which was dozens of feet long, was no longer half of his body. His blood flowed like a spring, and his face was extremely painful and fell down.At the end of the vine, there is a gorgeous flower plate with a diameter of tens of Zhang. However, the flower plate was full of blood, sharp teeth and sharp mouth, and half of his eagle''s body was still in its mouth. It was red and flowed into the soil along its stems and leaves, and was instantly absorbed by the fibrous roots inside. It was bloody and terrifying.


    Yan Huang is still sitting on the flower plate, looking at the eagle emperor''s eyes, full of evil and contempt!


    "I didn''t expect that these nine days'' flowers are cannibals!"


    Clenching his fists tightly, the eagle emperor clenched his teeth and waved his hand. The golden light gathered behind him again and formed a hundred Zhang Golden Eagle. He said, "Yan Huang, you dare to kill my mount. Today, I will tear you to pieces to sacrifice my eagle in heaven."


    With a smile, Yan Huang refused to answer: "if you didn''t escape quickly, you would not only die as a level 10 spirit beast, but also your own little life. I don''t want to protect it. He is a defeated general, but he dare to speak bravely? "


    "Yan Huang, don''t be complacent. I have to tear you into pieces today."


    "What do you say?" A change of complexion, Yan Huang glared at him fiercely.


    "I said you were ruined


    "Looking for death!" In the eye flashed a naked killing intention, Yan Huang immediately pinched the knack, and the cannibal flower plate that sat down then rushed to the sky.


    At the same time, the earth is also Bang Bang Luan, thousands of vines rushed out together, like thousands of arrows pierced the heart, pointing directly at the direction of the eagle emperor.


    However, the eagle emperor was not easily provoked. As soon as his body shook, a nine sky Eagle crowed out, accompanied by the golden Giant Eagle diving down, the sun on top of his head was blazing in the sky, which also sent out hot light and turned into Firebirds to help the eagle emperor. There are hundreds of thousands of them.


    All of a sudden, the tip of the needle to the wheat awn, the sky to the hole, as if millions of soldiers fighting general, both sides shake the sky and shake the earth with all their strength, and they are about to collide fiercely. The turbulent momentum, the terror of the wind Gang, has not yet sent out to all directions, it has given people a sense of death.


    When they saw this from a distance, they could not stop shaking and uneasy. The battle between the two eight emperors is really a place of death and no burial ground!


    "Stop it!"


    However, at this time, a light drink suddenly issued, resounding between heaven and earth. Yan Huang two people hear, don''t feel a shock, but move already shot, again difficult to take back.


    Whew!


    Perhaps also understand their situation, the man obviously did not want to let them back. But if you can''t take it back, I''ll stop it myself.


    But listen to two break the air sound to ring out abruptly, let everybody on the scene feel astonished. At the end of the sky, I don''t know when two pale swords came. They were a hundred feet long, but in an instant, they flew past Yan Huang''s body.


    Whoa!


    The climbing vines are all cut off and broken into nothingness. The golden eagles that dive down are also broken into two parts in a blink of an eye, turning into light spots and disappearing.


    There was only a giant figure with a length of 100 Zhang, with 18 swords of the same length on his back. As soon as his fists were stretched out, he could not move any more than the man eating flower of Yan Huang and the huge golden eagle of the eagle emperor.


    This is


    The pupils of their eyes shrank violently, and both of them were shocked: "the spirit turns into the spirit body The Holy One? "


    "Yes, I am the saint of the sixth holy mountain, he Xiaofeng!"


    There was a handsome young man floating in the middle of the giant figure''s head. He looked at them coldly and said, "it''s said that the eight emperors'' war in holy land caused great loss of life. I''ve come to stop it. Let''s stop. If my two swords were chopped on the seal of the emperor''s heaven, you would have already scattered your spirits and returned to the West with cranes! "


    The body couldn''t help shaking, and the two people were shocked, and they worshipped one after another: "thank you for your kindness. We are both grateful!"


    "Let''s not talk nonsense. We came down the mountain under the command of our teacher to discuss important matters with the eight emperors. Who knows you are doing such a stupid thing as fighting for fame and profit? Hum


    With a slight hum, he Xiaofeng ordered him to say, "one month later, go to the sword emperor. We have something important to tell you."


    As soon as the voice fell, he Xiaofeng slowly released the huge palm, one flashed away and disappeared, leaving only Yan Huang and their scalp numb. Each other looked at each other, no time to estimate just hate, just frown, face pan worry.


    The saints of the holy mountain have been practicing in seclusion all the time. How can they get out of the mountain? The last time I came out of the mountain was because of the secret record of Jiuyou. This time, is it


    The heart seems to have the answer, Yan Huang can''t help but sink, a long sigh.


    Damn it, I will fight whenever there is a baby. The people in the holy mountain are not good things, hum!


    At the same time, the sword emperor and ghost emperor are also fighting in the dark. When it is hard to part with each other, an old man suddenly appears, stops them, and then tells them the order to gather the eight emperors.


    This time, the war that swept the five imperial level masters subsided in an instant, but no one was happy about it. Because The tiger in the mountain finally came out of the mountain. The days when these monkeys, who are the masters of the country, were unscrupulous, were gone forever


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    "What, from the holy mountain?"


    In the hall of Tianmo mountain, the devil emperor was shocked when he heard the letter sent by the sword emperor. Then he was full of anger. With a touch, he smashed the table at his hand.


    "His mother''s holy mountain will come sooner or later, but he will come up at this time. My emperor is about to send troops to fight for the victory fruits. They pour out to add chaos, and they talk twice. The war will stop? Everyone has lost so much, and no one has made any profit. What a shame


    Crazy son, you have no loss, what fire did you make? Even if you want fire, it''s also the sword emperor, Yan Huang, and your master, I''m fire.


    It was not easy to stir up such a big war, and the people who should have come into the urn were dragged in. As a result, the success has fallen short. I am the person who lost the most.


    It''s just that the seven holy mountains can''t get up early without profit. They came out again today because of


    Touching his chin and thinking a little, Zhuo fan looked at Zhao Cheng and said, "Lord devil, it seems that the matter of the map of the Ming sea has finally been introduced into the ears of the holy mountain. We are going to hand in the map!"


    "Hand it in. Why?" Zhao Cheng couldn''t help shaking his sleeve.


    Chuckling and shaking his head, Zhuo fan also sighed: "yes, I worked so hard to protect the real copy. Now I have to hand it over, I''m not worth it for you. It''s just that compared with your own life, a map is precious, and you have to give it up! "


    As soon as he shook his body, Zhao Cheng took a deep look at him. Then he thought that his master had been taught by the saints because of the secret record of nine you. He could not stop sighing, but closed his eyes.


    Yes, at the beginning, master bravely won the eighth emperor. Even though he was besieged by the seven emperors, he still remained invincible. If not for the last Saint


    Damn seven holy mountains!


    He snorted angrily in his heart, and Zhao Cheng gasped for a few breaths. His face was red.


    Glancing at him, Zhuo fan thought deeply, and suddenly said, "Lord devil, have you cracked the map? If it''s cracked, it doesn''t matter if you hand it over to us! "


    "Crack? How can such a profound map be cracked for a while and a half? " But shaking his head, Zhao Cheng sighed: "if I really cracked, I don''t care about handing this thing out!"


    In his eyes, Zhuo fan chuckled: "to be honest, I have an epiphany about the map of the Ming sea."


    "Oh, steward Zhuo, you cracked the map?"


    "Crack dare not say, just roughly have a direction!"


    "If there is a direction, we will copy a copy of the rubbings and study it carefully!" Without noticing the light, Zhao Cheng immediately took out the map and put it in front of him and said, "steward Zhuo, what''s your direction? Please give me a sign!"


    With a smile, Zhuo fan worshipped him first, then pointed to the corner of the map and said, "according to my recent understanding, I think this map is like a star chart!"


    "Astrology, does housekeeper Zhuo understand astrology?"


    "If you know something about it, you know that I have a low level of cultivation. Naturally, I will have to work hard in other aspects, otherwise I will be a waste man!"


    With a faint smile, Zhuo fan continued: "look, my Lord, these corners seem to represent the direction of a star field, and some places in the middle are similar to the stars. It''s just such a dense black spot that it''s hard to judge. "


    With a deep frown on his brow, Zhao Chengsi measured a little and suddenly realized: "by the way, these other black spots must be interfering with us. Steward Zhuo, you can only sum up the similarities with the stars, and ignore the rest that you can''t understand. "


    "The devil emperor, Shengming, I think so too, and I have summed it up!" With a slight smile, Zhuo fan took out a piece of white paper and handed it to him: "look, my Lord, this is the general star map of induction!"


    He quickly took it and looked at it carefully. Zhao Cheng couldn''t stop nodding. All of a sudden, Zhao Cheng''s eyes lit up, looking at the patterns of these star maps, and exclaimed, "isn''t this holy land terrain?"


    "Your Majesty is wise, these stars are surrounded by the sacred terrain!"


    "Ha ha ha That''s right. Take the stars as the direction to outline the Holy Land terrain. The location of the underworld sea must be in this picture. It''s just Where is it? "


    Chuo fan also pretended to be puzzled, pointing to the map: "I don''t know. In this terrain, there are stars arranged. This is Wenqu star field, this is the nine ring star region, this is the huangquan star field..."


    "Wait, netherworld?"


    "Yes, those who watch the stars will see this star field and cut off people''s life and death. In particular, there is a dead star in the yellow spring. If it is very bright, it means that the person is going to die! " Keep an eye on him, Zhuofan says.


    Zhao Cheng was thinking with his eyebrows. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he said with a smile, "yes, the hell sea is the underworld. Isn''t the place where the yellow spring is located? This is the gate of the dead sea


    "I''ve solved the mystery of the map of the nether sea. I''ve solved it. Ha ha..." He couldn''t help but look up at the sky and smile. Zhao Cheng was in high spirits.


    Zhuo fan bowed down and congratulated him: "your intelligence is unparalleled in the world. Congratulations!""Well, steward Zhuo, you are flattering me. If I have guessed correctly, you should have solved it already. Now you come to me just to let me know. "


    Chuckling and shaking his head, Zhuo Fan said No: "you''re welcome, I''m stupid!"


    "Well, you don''t have to put the credit on me to make me happy. Such as Zhuo housekeeper such a genius, but the emperor to rely on life, not willing to abandon. Don''t flatter and flatter me like those losers


    His face was full of joy. Zhao Cheng took back the ring of the map, patted Zhuo fan heavily on the shoulder and said, "when the emperor gets the skills left by the Emperor Ming, he will become a saint. No, it''s when you become an emperor that covers the whole world. You, housekeeper Zhuo, are my right-hand man. I will not treat you badly, ha ha... "


    "Thank you very much


    Squint glanced at him, Zhuo fan bowed down and laughed.


    Since you think so, you can inherit from the Ming emperor. I''ll help you, but some other people have to cheat in again. Ha ha


    A month later, the eight emperors gathered with their confidants. But at this moment, even if the sword emperor is in his own territory, he can''t make the decision.


    Sitting on the throne is a young man, he Xiaofeng, an old man, kind-hearted, but the fierce light at the bottom of his eyes is just a flash away.


    "See the two saints!"


    All the people bowed down, the old man did not speak, only he Xiaofeng slightly raised his hand, haughty way: "all get up!"


    Thank you


    They all got up and sat down on their seats. He Xiaofeng gave them a cold glance and said, "where is the demon emperor Zhao Cheng?"


    "What does the holy one say?" As soon as he came near, Zhao Cheng was respectful and polite. He was no longer as domineering as usual.


    Glancing at him lightly, he Xiaofeng said in a quiet way: "I heard that you have recently obtained the map of the Ming sea. Is there something about it?"


    "To the saints, it is true!"


    "Can you solve the mystery?"


    "The sage, I''m stupid, no!"


    "How can you easily crack such a treasure?" He Xiaofeng looked at him contemptuously. His voice seemed soft, but he said sternly: "then hand in the map."


    As expected, Zhao Cheng sneered at him, but in his hand, there was a flash of light in his hand, and he respectfully presented the map: "follow the will of the saints, here is the map, please have a look at it!"


    Nodding slightly, he Xiaofeng untied it, opened it carefully, gave a satisfied smile, and then handed it to the old man beside him.


    "Did you not give up the drawing just like that?"


    Just glancing at the picture, the old man looked at Zhao Cheng again and asked coldly.


    With a humble smile, Zhao Cheng was very submissive: "it is Zhao Cheng''s wish to present this picture to the sage. How can we not give up half of it? As a matter of fact, if it had not been for the fear of disturbing the practice of the saints on the holy mountain, Zhao Cheng would have wanted to come to the door and present this picture in person! "


    Shameless!


    Looking at his face like a slave, the rest of the emperor''s face still can smile, but the heart is a burst of disdain.


    However, how could they know that Zhao Cheng had already cracked the map, and they didn''t care if they handed it in?


    "Good, I''ll remember you!"


    There seems to be some doubts in his eyes, but the old man still stares at Zhao Cheng and asks, "by the way, do you have any rubbings? If you don''t have one, you can go back and open another one for commemoration. "


    Chuckling and shaking his head, Zhao Cheng was very free and easy: "the saint is buried in the next place. Since I sincerely want to present the picture, where can I leave rubbings? What''s more, in my next life, my wish is to be able to do things for the holy mountain. Isn''t it our eight emperors'' responsibility to stabilize the secular world for the holy mountain and let you understand the road at ease? What is the existence that we should covet for this imperial Taoist temple? How can I keep rubbings? Ha ha ha Joke


    "Yes, you are quite good!"


    Nodding with satisfaction, the old man''s mouth crossed with a strange smile: "you are much better than your master Zhuo Yifan. That boy is not satisfied. He is trying to stand on the seven holy mountains by virtue of the inheritance of the devil emperor. But you''re good. You don''t want to do anything wrong. You can settle down and live on your own! "


    "Thank you for your praise


    After bowing down, Zhao Cheng''s face was smiling like a flower, but in his heart he was cursing.


    Hum, I don''t have a chance. Otherwise, who wants to be under your old men forever? Who doesn''t want to trample you down here?


    But soon, I will have this opportunity, hehe


    There was a sneer in Zhao Cheng''s heart. Zhuo fan, who was not far away, looked gloomy. He seemed to think of the scene of being killed by the saints, and his fists tightened slightly.


    These old folks of the seven holy mountains, relying on secular support, understand the way of heaven. But their hearts, and how far away from the secular? Although half of the holy land was controlled by the eight emperors, how could the eight emperors escape from their control?


    A group of people who are out of the world, but whose hearts have been implicated by the secular world, deserve it. You old guys, generation after generation, have exhausted the resources of Holy Land and failed to realize the imperial realm.If you can succeed, the dog will become an immortal.


    If someone can really touch the threshold of the imperial realm, it seems that the real elders who have experienced the vicissitudes of the world and devoted themselves to Taoism from the vantage point still have this possibility.


    You hypocrites, next life, hum!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    When he put the map in the ring, the old man swept to the other emperors, as if pointing out: "you should set a good example by the devil emperor. You should set your mind on what should be taken and what should not be taken. You should have a plan, and do not cross the boundary!"


    "Yes, yes, what adults said is reasonable, ha ha..."


    They all laughed and nodded again and again. Then Yan Huang and Jian Huang looked at each other and sighed helplessly. But they still bowed down and said, "my Lord, we copied rubbings from the magic emperor before, and now we keep them in the hands of gambling emperor. We dare not keep them private. Please learn from them!"


    Nodding slightly, the old man''s mouth has been hanging a smile, seems to have known.


    Gambling emperor heart next Lin, dare not neglect, rushed forward a gift, took out two pieces of white paper from the ring, respectfully presented: "this is the rubbings that the sword emperor entrusted to keep, please have a look at it!"


    "Well!"


    With a slight hum, the old man took over, but he took a casual glance, and then stopped looking at it. Instead, he kept a close eye on the gambling emperor, and said with a wicked smile, "this map of the sea of hell came out of your hand first. Don''t you have anything to say?"


    With a bitter smile, the gambling emperor then took out a piece of white paper and presented it. He said honestly, "to be honest, I have already reserved a rubbings. Please have a look at it."


    "Ah, gambling emperor, among the eight emperors, you have the most eyes on your mind. The map of the Ming sea has been in your hands for many years, but it has not been revealed at all..."


    "My Lord, I don''t mean to hide it. I just want to solve the key. After finding the location of the hell sea, I will submit it to you again..."


    Without waiting for the old man to finish speaking, the gambling emperor had already made a hasty statement and explained everything, but he was interrupted by the old man with a wave: "well, you don''t have to say any more. Everyone knows what you think. But I would like to advise you not to be wise but to be mistaken. The people of the holy mountain know your little ninety-nine. You Don''t follow the example of the evil emperor


    The eight emperors bowed their heads and kept silent, but their hearts were full of fear. The saints of the holy mountain are not what they can bear.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, but Zhuo fan''s heart was filled with hate!


    "Well, that''s it. Now that the matter is over, you can all step down. Xiaofeng and I need to discuss some more things. However, you''d better pay attention to it. There may be some changes in the eight emperors recently. You have a plan in mind! "


    However, all the old people were not able to bear the cold, but all of them were not able to stand it.


    Eight emperors need to change Is someone going to replace them?


    In the heart puzzled, everyone bowed back to withdraw, but soon, he Xiaofeng seemed to think of something, and cried: "Yan Huang left!"


    Body a stagnation, Yan Huang looked back at the public, in all people''s eyes of doubt, left alone in the hall, and then two steps forward, bowing a bow: "do you know what else to do?"


    "Yan Huang, you are my father''s eight emperors He Xiaofeng summoned Yan Huang to his body and whispered, "my father trusts you the most. What''s the matter you passed on to my father a hundred years ago?"


    Under the heart clear, Yan Emperor smile slightly, nod a head way: "adult rest assured, Qing city she is very good!"


    "If so, shall we meet?"


    He Xiaofeng''s eyes glistened: "this girl has been raised there for so long. Can you come back to the holy mountain with me?"


    "This What a rush


    "Yes, according to the ancient books, if she doesn''t want to, it will be a bit of trouble."


    With a deep frown, he Xiaofeng couldn''t help sighing: "well, if it wasn''t for my special status that I couldn''t leave the holy mountain before, she couldn''t be connected to the holy mountain for no reason, which makes people suspect that I should have been a childhood sweetheart with her. In this way, things will be more convenient. "


    Hearing this, Yan Huang nodded with approval. The old man beside him was smiling and said, "Xiaofeng, you don''t have to worry too much. It''s not easy for you to capture a woman''s heart as the young master of the sixth holy mountain? Yan Huang, you say so


    "Er, yes, yes, ha ha..."


    Busy not repeatedly point head, but Yan Huang heart is a burst of bitterness.


    Well, if it had been said before, now that girl seems to be getting closer to another person, I don''t know if she can It should be OK. After all, compared with the young master of the holy mountain, what is that boy?


    On the other hand, as soon as the seven emperors came out of the hall, they quickly gathered into a pile and discussed them at a high rate, excluding the Yan Huang''s people. Although they usually fight each other fiercely, the devil emperor and the eagle emperor were still at war a month ago, but in the face of the oppression of the holy mountain masters, they seemed to cooperate, exchanging information and analyzing their respective gains and losses.


    "What''s so fishy about the emperor and the two saints? Why did she stay?"


    "Who knows, this girl has a lot of friends. When dealing with Zhuo Yifan, only the eight of us knew about it and acted so quickly. But unexpectedly, there was a saint coming. I suspect she informed her secretly!""She? No, no one will have a part in the nine you secret record when the saint comes. What does she do to harm others and not benefit herself? "


    "Well, what''s the matter before? The key is that now, the holy mountain seems to have revealed the intention of reorganizing the eight emperors. We should think about each other''s future... "


    ¡­¡­


    After a burst of discussion, everyone was frowning and groaning. Zhuo fan listens to one side and looks at the closed door of the hall from time to time, pondering in his heart.


    The coquettes and the people of Shengshan Have a leg?


    "Well, no matter what attitude the holy mountain has towards us, there is nothing we can do about it. It''s better to go back to the government to cultivate one''s moral character, rectify public affairs, and let heaven do what he wants. "


    But soon, Zhao Cheng hugged the crowd and left: "goodbye!"


    Zhuo fan followed him and left. This can not help but make the present people a burst of confusion, this devil emperor, has always been quick tempered, usually a little bit, how today such a big event, but also look indifferent?


    What a surprise!


    The gambling emperor looked at them closely, his eyes flickering with suspicion. He seemed to see something: "something is strange, it must be a demon, isn''t it..." He doesn''t care about the attitude of holy mountain? Hiss So, no way... "


    A week later, Zhao Cheng, the demon emperor, returned to Tianmo mountain. As soon as he entered the hall, only Zhuo fan was on the side. He couldn''t stop laughing.


    "Ha ha ha Holy mountain? When Laozi finds the netherworld and inherits it, I still care about you? Pooh! The days when the holy mountain ruled the holy land are gone forever. In the future, there will be only one king who will command this land, and I will be Zhao Cheng! "


    Zhao Cheng''s eyes twinkled with light, and then he could not wait to look at Zhuo fan and said, "steward Zhuo, point out good horses immediately, and ask some trustworthy people to go with the emperor to find the location of the nether sea!"


    With a smile, Zhuo fan bowed down, but shook his head and said, "don''t worry. Now the two saints haven''t returned to the mountain. Are we not afraid that they will be left behind when we start now?"


    "Yes, yes, yes. Steward Zhuo is right. It''s really hard to start with those two bastards. I can''t repeat the mistakes of my master! "


    He nodded clearly, and Zhao Cheng thought: "so, housekeeper Zhuo, what should we do? When will you do it? "


    "Don''t worry. Anyway, no one can crack the hell sea for a while. It doesn''t matter if we wait. When the two troublemakers leave, it''s not too late. During this period of time, adults will rectify the affairs in the field as announced to the public and be a good baby to hide people''s ears and eyes. "


    "Well, according to steward Zhuo''s words, come here..."


    After a big drink, Zhao Cheng handed down Zhuo fan''s proposal, and set aside 30 cities for the Luo family to manage. In addition, there were hundreds of mineral deposits and Lingshan Dachuan.


    All of a sudden, the Luo family really became the No. 1 figure in Tianmo mountain, with unprecedented power. All the demon emperor''s subordinates know that the first demon guard around the devil emperor has already monopolized half of the power of Tianmo mountain. And Zhuo fan, the housekeeper, is even more red and purple. It is just a state of forging bones.


    And the Luo family is also outstanding, quickly took over these places, and handle with ease. Just in March, all the regions of the demon emperor were completely new, vigorous and orderly. As Zhao Cheng said at the beginning, he spent all his energy on his official business.


    Even the two saints nodded and praised it. Finally, he returned to the holy mountain in contentment.


    Seeing that the saint finally left, Zhao Cheng''s restless heart itched again: "housekeeper Zhuo, we can start now!"


    "For safety''s sake, wait three months!"


    Like an iron cage, Zhuo fan''s words once again locked Zhao Cheng''s restless heart.


    At this moment, Zhao Cheng, the demon emperor, has been listening to Zhuo fan Yan and is no longer as willful as before. Who let Zhuo fan''s family make clever plans and hit a hundred hits? With such a military division nearby, if the Lord makes his temper disobey and destroys the great event, it is not himself who suffers the loss?


    Zhao Cheng is not stupid and has this self-control. Otherwise, the former pig teammate, Zhao Cheng''s temper would have been a slap in the palm.


    Son of a bitch, are you the devil emperor or Laozi devil emperor? I want to listen to you?


    Even Shenglu''s heart was still for three months, even the housekeeper was calm again


    "My Lord, let''s go and find the sea of hell." Zhuo Yi nods and smiles.


    When Zhao Cheng saw it, he was so happy that he couldn''t stop laughing. It seemed that the magic treasure of Ming emperor had already fallen into his hands.


    Looking at his elated appearance, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing. He looked out into the sky and murmured to himself, "it''s so quiet, just like before the storm comes, ha ha..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    Whew! Whew!


    In the lush mountains and forests, several familiar figures suddenly fell. The first one was Zhao Cheng, the demon emperor. Behind him is a hundred miles Yu Yu Yu with Zhuo fan, and a little girl who keeps looking around, but it is no doubt that frost son.


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, are you sure the entrance of the netherworld is near here?"


    With urgency in his eyes, Zhao Cheng looks back and asks Zhuo fan. But you ask him, he is not very clear, just look back at frost son, faint voice: "the direction can''t be wrong, this is the devil emperor''s important matter, can''t tolerate a bit careless!"


    "Brother Zhuo, don''t worry. I have confirmed the position here according to the stars. There won''t be any difference!"


    With a smile, frost looked confident. Then she looked at the sky with the sun shining. She squinted and said, "it''s just that the death star will change with the movement of the stars and the people on the ground. I have to determine its position today. From this point of view, the passage of the underworld sea is also changing at any time! "


    Fixed a point and nodded, Zhuo fan looked at Zhao Cheng and said, "Lord devil, give it to frost son here. She will find the entrance soon!"


    "The Luo family is really talented. It''s rare for such a little girl to be so proficient in the way of astrology." Clearly nodded, Zhao Cheng a burst of praise: "you Luo family can come to the emperor, it is really the emperor''s creation ah!"


    With a smile, Zhuo fan leaned over and said, "the devil emperor has been praised too much. Our Luo family is no more than a strange skill. When it comes to doing great things, we need the guidance of the devil emperor. I hope that you can take into account our achievements today and pay more attention to it. We will be satisfied! "


    "Don''t worry. I''m not ungrateful. Ha ha..." With a laugh, Zhao Cheng refused to comment. Then he kept a close eye on Shuanger, watching her walk two steps East and three steps West. He felt nervous.


    This little girl, it seems that she has two brushes, but whether she can do it or not is really urgent!


    So, after a long time of waiting, frost was still frowning, pacing back and forth around the jungle, step by step. Soon it was dusk and the sun was setting. However, she still did not find any clues.


    Zhao Cheng''s heart, is also step by step down, the bottom of his heart produced doubts.


    Is this girl OK?


    However, he has no astrologer in his hand, so he can only rely on her.


    Finally, Shuanger''s eyes lit up, and suddenly stood still and said happily, "here we are. The ecliptic is 128 degrees, the death star is moving, and the middle palace is moving. The world has changed greatly. This is it!"


    The frost son is very sure that he stepped on the position under his feet.


    In front of my eyes, Zhuo fan''s forehead two people can''t help but Qi Qi''s great joy, and then they all come to see there.


    "This is the entrance of the underworld sea? But How do you get in? " Looking at the lush weeds at the moment, Zhao Cheng stares at Zhuo fan with expectation in his eyes.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan was ready, and immediately took out hundreds of Holy Spirit stones. Shua Shua was there and set up a mysterious array: "every secret passage must be connected with the invisible space. This array is an ancient array. If you find the right gate, you can connect the two worlds, open the boundary, and shuttle between yin and Yang!"


    "Ancient formation?"


    Not from a surprise, Zhao Chengqi looked at Zhuo fan in a strange way: "do you still understand this? Generally, the ancient array charts are kept in the holy mountain. How can you... "


    With a grin, Zhuo fan refused to comment: "it''s only one or two of them handed down from the family. How can it compare with the huge reserves of holy mountain? Hey, hey, hey... "


    "By the way, my Lord, we''d better open this passage as soon as possible. The sea of hell is near us."


    Seeing Zhao Cheng still has some doubts, Zhuo fan hastily proposes to distract his attention. Sure enough, for the matter of the sea of hell, he immediately put down the suspicion of Zhuo fan, his face excitedly nodded his head.


    Then, Zhuo fan began to play the hand formula: "the gate of the sea of hell is open for me, and the ghosts and spirits should not come here. This trip is only for the way of the emperor of the underworld, and you will lead us to look forward and chide you!"


    Hum!


    An invisible wave rings, the formation suddenly sends out the dazzling white light, and then the breath, a towering light column will go up to the sky, instantly connected to a star in the sky, emitting a very bright light.


    Frost son saw, not feel startled: "it is the death star, this road is right, the emperor of the underworld must borrow the Death Star cloth to make the boundary. Therefore, to open the road, we must go through the death star as an intermediary to go to the underworld sea. This time, it''s up to the map of the nether sea


    "Well, I will go to the sea of hell to find the skills of the emperor."


    He couldn''t help shouting, and Zhao Cheng was excited: "it seems that this is the will of heaven. Heaven wants me to be emperor. Ha ha ha..."


    However, as soon as his laughter started, another even louder one suddenly rang out: "ha ha ha Demon emperor, you really broke the map of the sea of hell. It''s worth waiting for you for half a year


    "Who is it?"


    In a short period of time, you are not familiar with Mr. Zhao, but you are not satisfied with him"Gambling emperor!"


    As soon as his face sank, Zhao Cheng was so angry that he gnashed his teeth: "how did you come to this place? Did someone inform you?"


    "It''s still a tip off. The map I threw out naturally needs to be monitored at any time."


    "But I have already handed in the map. Why are you still staring at me?"


    "Yes, you did, but your attitude towards it was so strange."


    The king of gambling chuckled and whispered: "in this holy land, who didn''t know that your devil emperor was irritable and irritable and was forced to hand over the map that you had so willingly obtained at that time, I knew there was a problem. Later, when we went out of the hall, you were even more complaining. If you left in a hurry, it was even more suspicious. Although the result is unbelievable, I am sure that you have cracked the map secret, so I have never relaxed my surveillance on you in the past six months. Sure enough, Kung Fu pays off. You really took me to the entrance. Thank you very much. Ha ha... "


    His face could not help but draw hard, and Zhao Cheng''s fists exploded in succession, and his eyes flashed naked intent to kill.


    How could the treasure land he had found so easily?


    Zhuo fan looked at him with no expression on his face, but he was laughing in his heart. In fact, Zhuo fan had already thought of the speculation of gambling emperor, and he did it on purpose.


    Therefore, when he learned that the sage was out of the mountain, he would disclose the map cracking to Zhao Cheng. In this way, when Zhao Cheng presents the map, he will show his horse''s feet and attract others to fight for it.


    The last five emperor war did not start, this time you will continue to fight. And this is a battle of life and death. There is only one inheritance of the Ming emperor, and it has to be kept secret, otherwise there will be worries about life.


    At such a critical moment, are you still fighting for life and death? Hum


    Under the heart sneer repeatedly, Zhuo fan coldly looks at two people to tear force!


    However, just at this time, when both of them were drawing their swords and stretching their crossbows, a pleasant chuckle sounded abruptly: "Yo, devil emperor, gambling emperor, do you two want to swallow the entrance to the sea of hell? Anyway, we have also made a deal. Shouldn''t we have a share of Danxia sect? "


    "Gorgeous emperor?"


    Eyebrows a shake, two people a turn head, Qi Qi look to the voice to the place, facial color instantly sink.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    It was also the sound of the wind and crane, Yan Huang with more than a dozen female students, money fell in front of the public, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    When they looked at each other, they could not help but snort coldly. Suddenly, the magic emperor''s eyes turned. Suddenly, he proposed to the gambling Emperor: "gambling emperor, this woman''s mouth is not firm. Shall we join hands to kill her first, and then make a decision on this sea treasure?"


    "Well, if one person points less, it''s like having more. I''m in favor of it."


    They hit it off, the gambling Emperor gave a cold smile, his eyes flashed naked killing intention, and his whole body momentum was suddenly sent out. The magic emperor is also a step forward, not good to see Yan Huang, eyes are cold.


    Without any fear, Yan Huang sneered and refused to comment: "you two, you are too ruthless. Not long ago, we were partners. You are still a notary. Now you join hands to deal with me, a weak woman. Is it appropriate?"


    "It''s not appropriate, but you have too much to do!"


    With a cold smile, Zhao Cheng''s black air has become more and more fierce: "at the beginning, the emperor has given you the rubbings. You handed them in yourself. Now we don''t have any cooperation relationship!"


    "This is not a gambling table, and I am no longer a notary!" Gambling emperor is also a corner of the mouth, evil smile sound.


    Deeply looked at them, Yan Huang showed disdainful smile: "I know you don''t want to be a notary, so this time I found a notary. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to get rid of me like this! "


    As soon as their faces changed, they looked at each other, and their hearts thumped.


    Are you ready for help? Who is it? The sword emperor or


    "Hello, boy, are you still dreaming of taking my younger martial sister? Don''t dream of spring and autumn. Now there are people around younger martial sister. You don''t have a chance. Hum! "


    At this time, Fang min did not know where to drill out, came to Zhuo fan in front of, sarcastic voice.


    A frown, Zhuo fan do not know why.


    But suddenly a strong wind, two familiar figures suddenly appeared in front of everyone. One of them is Chu Qingcheng, and the other is Meng Xiaofeng, the young Saint whom the eight emperors visited!


    What''s more, at this time, Meng Xiaofeng gently grasped the waist of Chu Qingcheng and fell slowly from the Ninth Heaven, with a cool radian at the corners of his mouth, which was very intimate.


    Your sister, I haven''t seen you for half a year!


    The body did not feel a shake, Zhuo fan suddenly startled, his fist could not help but tightly clench up.


    When Zhao Cheng and the gambling emperor saw this, they couldn''t help but look pale and cried out: "Saint Holy One, have you not returned to the mountain


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    Like a golden child and a jade girl, slowly falling into the world, Meng Xiaofeng''s mouth is always hung with a scornful smile. Chu Qingcheng is a bit awkward, especially when you see the Zheng Zheng eyes of Zhuo fan below, his head is low and dare not look. Two tender jade hands are breaking Meng Xiaofeng''s clank iron claws, but how can''t they be broken off!


    This rascal!


    His face was gloomy and terrifying. Zhuo fan''s heart hummed. He wanted to beat him, but he was afraid that he could not be beaten. The thought of something big to do was put up with it.


    However, this tone of voice will come out sooner or later.


    You wait for me, hum!


    "Why, you two don''t seem to like to see me here, ha ha..."


    Meng Xiaofeng couldn''t help laughing. He took a look at Chu Qingcheng and said, "I stayed in danxiazong for a few days. I felt as if I had been with Qingcheng girl for a few days, so I asked my uncle to go back first. Do you have any opinion?"


    Under the heart one Lin, two people bow body a worship: "dare not!"


    "Since there is no objection, let''s talk about the situation now."


    The corner of his mouth cocked, Meng Xiaofeng took a look at the white column, and said leisurely: "devil emperor, gambling emperor, who will explain to me, what are you doing here and what is this?"


    Know what you''re saying!


    Heart qi dark hum, but they dare not have the slightest show. After pondering a little, the devil emperor bowed down and said, "dear saint, I feel that it is difficult to show my respect for the holy mountain just by presenting a map. So in the past six months, I have been thinking hard, and finally cracked the map of the sea of hell and found the entrance of the sea. Now I want to go in and explore and be a pawn for the saints! "


    "Oh, you don''t even have a map rubbings. Can you crack them? The devil emperor, I really have to write a letter to you With a sneer, Meng Xiaofeng sneered.


    However, Zhao Cheng continued to worship: "it is because of my sincere heart that I never forget to do things for the holy mountain. This is also the blessing of the saints. Otherwise, with my intelligence, I can''t have this ability, ha ha... "


    "It''s really flattering."


    With a cold smile, Meng Xiaofeng said contemptuously: "the former magic emperor table Yifan is your master. Although I have never met him, I also heard that he is a proud man who does not care about the saint level master. How can he teach you such an apprentice?"


    Zhao Cheng''s face was a little unnatural, but soon he shook his head with a smile and sighed, "so He just died. I want to live, so I will never disobey the meaning of the saints


    Heart next Lin, all the people just scorn and ridicule Zhao Cheng shameless, but heard this sentence, but no one can laugh out.


    Even if it is Yan Huang, he is not aware of the heavy heart.


    The devil emperor who dare to turn the sky over is dead. The remaining devil emperor, however, no longer has the courage to become a obedient dog. And these people, why not?


    Maybe, they have changed for a long time. Only when Zhuo Yifan did not change, they would die.


    Think of here, Yan Huang and gambling emperor can not help but slightly lower the head, a lot of emotion, and even some confusion in the bottom of my heart. Zhuo fan''s eyes were slightly hissed and squinted for a while, and he vomited a long breath of turbid gas.


    When he returned to the holy land, he was most worried about being found by the emperor of heaven, and his most important purpose was to find the whereabouts of Qingcheng. But maybe none of these are the reasons why he really came back.


    There is providence in the world. His return may be to finish what Zhuo Yifan didn''t finish.


    "If you are so obedient, I will trust you for a moment."


    When Meng Xiaofeng looked at him like a dog, he couldn''t help laughing. Then he came to the light column and asked, "is this the entrance of the hell sea? How do you get in? "


    Pondering a little, the demon emperor bowed down and replied, "we don''t know. We are studying. You are coming!"


    "Well, what have you got?"


    Looking at each other, they both shook their heads. The gambling emperor took a look at the light column and proposed: "maybe this entrance is a transmission array. As long as you enter the light column, you can immediately reach the sea of hell."


    "Oh, in that case, would you like to have a try?"


    "Me?"


    "Yes, you are!"


    "No, saint, it''s better to let one hand go down and try this kind of thing, in case something happens..."


    "I''ll let you go. Dare you?" He glared at him fiercely. Meng Xiaofeng yelled: "in addition to me, the eight emperors have the strongest strength. If you are OK in it, I can rest assured. If something happens to you, I''ll have to think about it! "


    His grandmother''s leg son son, take Laozi to do an experiment, still really treat us as a dog!


    Heart dark hum, gambling emperor face angry appearance, but can''t help. There may be no problem for him to go to that light column, but if he doesn''t, he will be dead.


    Finally think about it, or go!


    However, with a sigh, the gambling emperor carried on all the way with the dazzling light. He hesitated for a moment before entering the light pillar, and then stormed in.For a moment, Daodao white light wrapped him up, gambling emperor closed his eyes, felt for a while, nothing happened. When he opened his eyes and looked around, he was still in place, with no sign of transmission.


    Why, what''s going on?


    With doubts in his eyes, Meng Xiaofeng cried out: "gambling emperor, what do you find in it? Can you find channels and so on?"


    "No, it''s similar to the outside, but I feel a little stiff!"


    Slowly shook his head, gambling emperor face confused, but soon a frown, moved his hands and feet, issued a click sound, like the sound of fracture, but it is a little strange.


    However, he did not wait for him to see, whew, a gray light immediately fell from the sky that star, straight down the light column, hit him.


    Kajika


    Suddenly, a terrible thing happened. The black silk of the gambling emperor was slowly turning white and withered. The plump and smooth skin was also gradually withered. The wrinkles climbed up his cheek at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Not aware of the shock, the gambling emperor understood that it was not right, and hastened to run. But with a click, he had just moved, and his whole body broke into pieces with a roar and turned into powder. Even his splendid clothes were turned into a pile of debris in a flash, flying in the wind, just like something decayed for thousands of years in an instant.


    Hiss!


    All the people were shocked. Even if Meng Xiaofeng was born in the holy mountain, he had never seen such a terrible scene.


    No one died of decay in such a short period of time. It''s like seeing him for ten thousand years in a flash.


    Goo Doo!


    For a moment, all the people could not help but swallow and spit together. The cold sweat had already wet the back. Meng Xiaofeng couldn''t stop shaking. Then he looked at Zhao Cheng and asked, "demon emperor, what''s going on? Are you sure this is the entrance of the hell sea?"


    "Holy One, this is the entrance of the nether sea. But how to get in is a test! "


    With a bitter look on his face, Zhao Cheng looked at Zhuo fan and said in a hurry: "steward Zhuo, what''s going on here? Why does the entrance turn people into a pile of crumbs?"


    Deep frown, Zhuo fan lowered his head to think, his face serious, silent.


    Frost on one side, however, suddenly saw a light in front of him, pointing to the stars in the sky and saying, "it''s the dead star. Anyone who wants to enter the underworld sea through this entrance, the dead star will drop a lot of dead gas and take his life in an instant. There was too much dead gas, and it was deep into the bone marrow that he was dead for thousands of years, and his remains were turned to ashes! "


    "What, the entrance is still so closed?"


    Not from a surprise, Meng Xiaofeng clearly placed his head and called out a cold air: "it''s worthy of being the Taoist temple of the Ming emperor. As expected, it''s not a place that ordinary people can enter!"


    With these words, Meng Xiaofeng flashed the light in his hand, took out the real map again, looked at the poem on it, and said, "the endless road of the hell in the hell of the hell is dedicated to send the ghosts and exiles. Everyone who steps on our generation will perish forever with the naked eye. This is clearly a warning. No one can set foot on the Taoist temple of the Ming emperor, or he will only die. It seems that even if we untie the entrance of the underworld sea, it will not help. This is a dead end. We can''t get in at all, so let''s forget it! "


    Sighing and shaking his head, Meng Xiaofeng sighed and looked at the pillar of light, some reluctant to give up, but more was afraid.


    Other people see, but also can''t stop shaking their heads and sigh, the heart is lonely.


    Although the inheritance of Hades is full of temptation, his own life is more important. Even life is gone, where is the inheritance? This hell sea Jedi, don''t go!


    "Wait!"


    However, at this time, Zhuo fan is suddenly a big drink, his eyes twinkle with light: "maybe, I have a way to go in!"


    "What, do you have?" After taking a deep look at him, Meng Xiaofeng couldn''t help laughing: "even the eight emperors in the sea of hell are dying. I dare not enter the Holy Level masters of my childe''s hall. How can you be qualified to be a bone forging state? You want to die, hum


    With a smile, Zhuo fan refused to answer: "the Ming emperor is the ancient emperor. If you want to go to his Taoist temple, how can anyone rush in? Only according to his command, can we have a glimpse of heaven and enter into the world


    "At his command? What did he order? " Hearing this, Meng Xiaofeng is not aware of a Leng, the rest of the people are also a face of doubt to see him.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan pointed to the map in his hand and said, "you have just said it, it''s written on it!"


    "What it says clearly is a warning not to let outsiders in!"


    "True warriors, dare to face the bleak life, dare to face the dripping blood. You see this poem as a warning, but what I see is an invitation! "


    The corners of his mouth crossed a faint arc, and Zhuo fan made a faint voice: "the emperor of the underworld We''ve been told how to get in! "


    What?


    Not from a surprise, people all look at Zhuo fan, are incredible.


    How can we write this poem? We don''t read much. Don''t lie to us


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    After walking two steps gently, Zhuo Fan said: "the poem left by the Emperor Ming has already said at the beginning that if the sea of hell wants to enter it, it must be a ghost in exile, and every fetus and naked eye will be destroyed. So just now the king of gambling stands on the intersection, will be instantly turned into ashes! "


    Under the heart slightly trembles, everybody nods together, has the reason.


    "Do you mean that only the dead can enter?"


    Eyelid a jump, Meng Xiaofeng tightly staring at him: "but if people die, even if go in what use?"


    Shaking his head with a smile, Zhuo fan refused to say, "the emperor of Ming said in his poems that the body can not enter any fetus, but he didn''t say that he could enter only if he killed himself and became benevolent. The meaning of the ghost exile is to give up the body and go with the current to reach the deep sea of the underworld


    "Give up the flesh? What do you mean by that? "


    "It''s only when the spirit comes out of the body and the body remains that you can enter the passage." His eyes were fixed, and Zhuo fan was extremely resolute.


    Heart next Lin, all people look at each other, are some hesitant. It''s too risky to let the spirit escape from the body. If Zhuo fan''s guess is wrong, they will be destroyed immediately?


    Meng Xiaofeng pondered for a long time, then suddenly pointed to Zhuo fan and said, "this is what you proposed. Do you want to try it first?"


    "Why don''t you try it?" When they were shocked, they were not angry, and even more, they could not stop shouting and angry. But soon, he was stopped by Zhuo fan.


    A strange smile crossed the corner of his mouth. Zhuo fan leaned over slightly and said: "I''m sorry, the spirit out of the body can at least be achieved by transforming the virtual state. I have no way to forge bone state, ha ha..."


    "Well, then you go!"


    With a cold smile, Meng Xiaofeng immediately pointed to the direction of the hundred Li Yu Yu Yu, and said, "who let you talk so much just now? Now he can''t go, you can go for him, hum! "


    The lung was almost angry. He glared at Yu Yu Yu for a hundred Li, clenched his fists, and his face was full of anger. If this person is not really powerful, unfathomable words, she really wants to twist his neck immediately.


    There were two glimmers in his eyes. Zhuo fan pondered a little, but he gave a tone: "forget it, I''ll come, Yu Yu, retreat!"


    "Why, you can''t get out of the body?"


    "I just remembered that the secret method passed down in our family will help us to get out of the body!" Zhuo fan took a deep look at him and said, "thanks to the advice of the saints, or I''ll soon forget this useless secret method!"


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and Meng Xiaofeng couldn''t help laughing: "is it right, then you don''t go quickly, and repay my great kindness with practical actions?"


    "Well, I will verify my inference for the saints!" Almost biting his teeth, Zhuo fan was staring at him with a grim smile.


    Then he sat down suddenly on the floor, and he had to use his skills to get out of his body.


    Bai Li Yu Yu Yu was in a hurry and said, "wait, I''ll go for you."


    "No, I''ll be OK. You and frost will stay outside and take care of my body, so as not to make any mistakes." Resolutely refused, Zhuo fan told a few words, and then looked at the glare of the light column, his eyes could not help but hiss and narrowed, and his heart was not sure.


    To put it bluntly, just now he was just guessing about the poem. If he was right, it would be OK, but if he was wrong, his spirit would be destroyed immediately.


    Now, no doubt, he is gambling.


    It would have been nice to let a little one go, but the saint in front of him seemed to be aiming at him and wanted to kill people with a knife. If he refused, he gave the other side an excuse to make trouble.


    Now that he has been on the table, the weights have been thrown out, but it is up to fate!


    I hope my luck this time is better than the gambling king.


    Long to spit out a turbid gas, Zhuo fan face color is certain, eyes are slightly closed up. Then, a gray shadow flying out of his head, slowly moved to the light column, but his spirit was out of the body.


    Staring at the gray shadow, everyone held their breath and waited for the result of the test. If even the soul of a bone forging cultivator can be safe and sound, it shows that this matter is reliable.


    However, if his soul is instantly destroyed, they will have to think about solutions.


    Hands are full of sweat, everyone''s heart is tight up, but some people are nervous, some people are nervous about zhuofen''s safety.


    Chu Qingcheng looked at all this, but also worried, watching Zhuo fan''s soul step by step close to the terrible beam, but there was no way. Now she, controlled by Meng Xiaofeng, can''t do anything at all.


    "Come on, get in..." The body is a little shivering, Meng Xiaofeng''s face is flashing with excited light. Holding Chu Qingcheng''s hand, also gradually released.


    The chance never came again. At this time, Chu Qingcheng suddenly pushed his body and escaped from his claws. Then he sat down on the ground and the skill was carried. A gray light rushed out of the body and flew straight to the light column: "Zhuo fan, stop, I''ll try for you!"


    Not from a stagnation, Zhuo fan has not responded to what happened, whoosh, next to a gray shadow is brush past, instantly fell into the light column.When he came back to his senses, he recognized the voice master clearly. He was surprised: "Qingcheng, don''t..."


    Then he rushed in with him!


    Shua Shua!


    For a moment, the two gray shadows almost entered the light column at the same time. All of them were startled. Yan Huang couldn''t help crying out: "Qing Cheng!"


    But it''s too late. No one has the courage to break into it to save people. They can only watch their life and death determined by heaven!


    Hum!


    Suddenly, a strong wave from the light column suddenly sent out, the light column connected to the end of the sky, the death star also suddenly sent out bright light. Zhuo fan and Chu Qingcheng, the two gray souls, are also whizzing. In the sight of all human flesh, they fly all the way to the stars on top of their heads and disappear in the blink of an eye!


    "Their souls have not been destroyed, but have been transmitted away!"


    Zhao Cheng couldn''t stop shaking. Zhao Cheng couldn''t help but be overjoyed and exclaimed: "so, steward Zhuo''s conjecture is correct. As long as you give up the body, you can go through this passage and reach the hell sea? Ha ha ha Housekeeper Zhuo is really a genius, so the mystery can be solved by him. It seems that we are safe in entering the underworld sea this time! "


    Slightly nodding his head, Baili Yuyu and others are also a burst of joy, can not help but long breath, put down the heart.


    They don''t care whether the entrance of the underworld sea is cracked or not. As long as Zhuo fan is safe and sound, they will be at ease.


    Yan Huang and their faces were full of excitement. They looked at Meng Xiaofeng and said, "the sage, it seems that there is no problem. Let''s start right now."


    "Well!"


    Nodding slightly, Meng Xiaofeng was more excited. But he quickly glanced at the people and horses there and said with a smile: "demon emperor, you can go with me for a while. Yan Huang, you stay and look after our back road to avoid accidents


    Er!


    Not from a stagnation, Yan Huang''s face was very anxious: "no Mr. Meng, why did you ask him to accompany you? I also want to go to the sea of the underworld... "


    "Gorgeous emperor!"


    As soon as his brow trembled, Meng Xiaofeng drank softly, and then he drew her to his body. In secret language, he said, "you are my father''s man. I believe you the most. The devil emperor is too cunning. I will take him with me to watch in case he plays tricks. You should keep an eye on his people outside. Don''t let them do anything. Only in this way can you be safe. You must not betray my trust in you


    Clearly nodded, Yan Emperor even said yes, praise: "or menggongzi thoughtful, I admire!"


    "And Zhuo fan..."


    Suddenly, Meng Xiaofeng''s eyes flashed a naked killing intention: "you are right, Qingcheng is really affectionate and righteous to him, just one did not pay attention, actually ran to explore for him. If he is still alive, I''m afraid it will be a stumbling block between me and Qingcheng in the future, although it is only a bone forging state... "


    "Why, you want to..."


    "Yes, in the dark sea, I want to take his head!"


    "No way!"


    On hearing this, Yan Huang immediately waved his hands and advised: "look at the love of Qingcheng to him. If you kill him, how can you get the sincerity of Qingcheng? If Qingcheng can''t be sincere, your plan will be... "


    "I know it''s more important to get her heart than to get her. I won''t act so rashly!"


    He waved his hand impatiently, and Meng Xiaofeng gave a cold smile: "hum, it''s just that the Ming sea must be a very dangerous place. What accident happened to him here, isn''t it strange?". At that time, as long as we don''t let Qingcheng find out, everything will be of no importance! "


    A little bit of head, Yan Huang''s heart clear: "good, everything depends on master Meng''s decision, but must be secret ah!"


    "Don''t worry, I still worry about you?"


    With a slight hum, Meng Xiaofeng waved his hand and wrote it directly on the ground. A group of gray spirits suddenly wandered in the sky and appeared in front of everyone: "demon emperor, hurry up, follow me!"


    He had already guessed what he was thinking. Zhao Cheng gave them a sign to help them prepare themselves. He sat down on the ground and came to Meng Xiaofeng.


    Then two people whoosh, Qi Qi into the light column, disappeared in an instant.


    Here, only two sides are left, looking at each other, looking at their flesh


    On the other hand, two beams of light fall, showing two figures, a man and a woman, but they are Chu Qingcheng and Zhuo fan. After looking at his posture, he felt like a substance, which was no different from that when he had a physical body. Chu Qingcheng was surprised and said, "eh, can we still appear here as we are?"? I thought it was my own spirit. Do you know that my soul is a white lotus flower, and I''m afraid you won''t recognize me


    "We are Yin bodies now, probably because we have arrived at the Taoist temple of the Ming emperor."


    With a smile, Zhuo fan slowly came to Chu Qingcheng, looked at him deeply, and sighed, "fool, why did you try for me just now? If I''m wrong, you''ll be out of your wits immediately


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    Slightly lowered his head, Chu Qingcheng''s face was a little shy: "I just didn''t think so much, I thought if there was danger, I tried for you, you don''t have to try again. As for the consequences It doesn''t matter if you live or die! "


    "Ha ha You are the same as before


    Gently holding her in his arms, Zhuo fan patted her on the back, showing a happy smile.


    Chu Qingcheng leaned on Zhuo fan''s shoulder, just like leaning on his body. His heart was full of steadiness and contentment. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, straightened up and cried: "by the way, you can never misunderstand..."


    "Misunderstood what?" Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan Qidao.


    As soon as his face was red, Chu Qingcheng rubbed his fingers and was embarrassed: "it is Even Meng Xiaofeng, I don''t know why. He came to my Danxia sect as a saint. When he met me, he pestered me and tried to please me. I''ve told him that I have There are... "


    "Do you have a sweetheart?"


    Chu Qingcheng stammered and couldn''t say it. Her cheek was red and it was almost on fire. Zhuo fan smiled and teased.


    There is no denying that Chu Qingcheng just nodded shyly, but soon showed a look of distress: "but that man is too overbearing, he doesn''t pay any attention to my feelings, and still clings to it every day. Just like just now, he has been holding on to me. I can''t get rid of it and let you run into it. So I said, don''t get me wrong. I have nothing to do with him! "


    "I know, and I won''t get it wrong!"


    Gently touched her head, Zhuo fan showed a cool smile: "I said, you are mine, but I don''t mean that I will possess you. But I always believe that your heart is only me, my heart is only you, never give up. So I will never doubt or misunderstand you, and you don''t have to explain anything to me! "


    He did not expect Zhuo fan to say this to her. A warm current flowed through Chu Qingcheng''s heart, and then he rushed to his arms. His face was full of happy smile: "Zhuo fan, thank you!"


    "No, it''s necessary!"


    Chuckling, Zhuo fan patted her back and comforted her, but under the heart it was gurgling, already surging up. Meng Xiaofeng, the holy man of all walks of life, would never let go of Qingcheng. He must have no good intentions. Did he come for that thing?


    It is basically impossible for the outside world to get rid of him with his holy power. But in this land of the dead sea, is there such an opportunity?


    The eyes have narrowed into a thin line, like a sword, emitting a faint cold light.


    Perhaps, what Meng Xiaofeng never dreamed of was that he was planning to take advantage of the complex environment of the underworld sea to get rid of Zhuo fan. At the same time, this mole like bone forging environment was also plotting against him.


    If he knew this, he would laugh again and again, no doubt listening to a joke. How can it be possible to kill saints in bone forging? Even if he stands still, the mole ant has no ability to move a hair of him!


    But what he couldn''t guess was that the mole ant in his eyes had a complete blade


    "Well, when did the hell sea become a place for love?"


    All of a sudden, along with the sound of waves, an old sigh suddenly sounded.


    Shocked, Zhuo fan and Zhuo fan turned their heads and saw a rickety old man walking on the beach, with a bamboo basket on his back.


    But his words, it is very clear into the ears of the two people, not covered by the waves!


    Eyebrow a shake, Zhuo fan''s eyes are suffused with doubt: "strange, there will be people in this sea of hell?"


    "All who walk in the sea of hell are ghosts and exiles. Those who can walk here are not human beings, but souls!" The old man looked back at him and showed a kind face. He said with a smile, "why, are you people?"


    Raised the chin, Chu Qingcheng of course: "we are people of course!"


    "People can''t come to the hell sea because they have flesh and soul. Here are ghost without body. No matter whether it is spirit animal or human, it is not living beings here, but dead spirit! "


    Grinning, the old man said: "don''t you know that you''re dead? Generally, after a fierce battle, you will die, and your soul will be incomplete. When you get to the sea of hell, you will gradually gather together. It''s normal for you to be confused. After a period of time, I can think about it slowly. It doesn''t matter. Ha ha


    Eyebrows gently wrinkled, Zhuo fan carefully think about a time, some surprise in the heart.


    It turns out that even if you die of self explosion, there is still a possibility of recovery. The broken soul will reunite in the dark sea?


    So he hastened to say: "master, is it possible for all those who have lost their souls to regenerate their souls here?"


    "That''s not true. The sea of hell is so big, where can it hold so many wandering ghosts? Just look at the people who are destined for it! " Slowly shaking his head, the old man couldn''t help but smile: "it''s lucky to come to the scattered souls of the underworld sea, which can have a ray of life and reincarnation. But most of them are lost in the world forever. This sea is under the control of the Emperor Ming. He can save some people, but he can''t save everyone. It''s normal for any living creature to die in the end. It''s totally profitable to be reborn. So even if people die, they shouldn''t have too much resentment, because that''s what they should be! "Hear his words, Zhuo fan two people clearly nod, the heart has a feeling.


    Indeed, there are too many unwilling in the world, will have resentment. Is the Taoist temple of the Ming emperor set up to dispel these resentments?


    It is said that the emperor of the underworld is in charge of the way of life and death, so it is said to be a character like hell, which makes people afraid. But in fact, maybe he is a person who loves a lot!


    "By the way, how did you two young men die? Do you want to cross the underworld sea? Can I give you a ride Suddenly, the old man looked at Zhuo fan and said with a smile.


    "Crossing the sea of hell?" Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan Qidao.


    Nodding his head clearly, the old man replied, "yes, once you cross the sea of hell and cut the dust of the past, as long as you put down everything in your previous life and cross the sea of hell, you will have a chance to die!"


    "Put everything down?"


    "Yes, memory, feeling, affection, love, resentment, anger, hatred, greed Everything


    "Is there anyone who doesn''t want to cross?"


    "Yes, a lot of people who don''t want to cross will stay in the dark sea. Lovers like you, most of them, end up in the mouth of those sea animals, and they absorb their soul power


    "So long as you live, you can die?"


    "It''s not. It takes a whole month to cross the sea. During this period, you have to put everything down and throw it into the dark sea, so that you can have a chance to die. If you get to the other side, if you still have something to put down, you will be scattered in the ashes and disappear in the sea of hell. So in the end, there are very few who really have the qualification to die! "


    After listening to his words, Zhuo fan and Zhuo fan know clearly that the hell sea is a transit station for you to cut off the past and start a new life. But life in the world, everything is put down, it is also equal to this life, nothing left, life in vain. The so-called restart is just to let you go back to the starting point.


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan seems to think of something, back to the starting point The real secret?


    Is it possible that The real meaning of the true formula is to let go?


    For a moment, Zhuo fan felt his mood and touched again!


    The old man looked at them deeply and called again: "Hello, do you want to cross the sea. If you don''t cross it, you will be reunited in vain if you will dissolve and absorb all of you sooner or later. "


    "Master, we are not dead spirits, we are just looking for the nether Taoist temple!"


    "What, you came in as spirits?"


    "Exactly


    "Oh, heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you break in!" But shaking his head, the old man pointed to the boundless sea and sighed, "I haven''t seen any living creatures for many years. I can''t imagine that there are greedy people breaking in. Do you know that if you want to get to the netherworld, you have to go through this wave. During this period, in addition to the obstruction of countless sea spirit animals, you have to go through the three passes and pass through the military generals to reach the destination. How many capable people and people with lofty ideals died on this road. I didn''t expect that you, a loving couple, should also commit such greed. Why? You''re all together, aren''t you? "


    "Why, did a lot of people come before?"


    "Of course, do you think you can solve the mystery through the ages?" Moreover, the one who can solve the riddle is the one who can solve the riddle. But even so, for so many years, no one can go back alive, you ah, ha ha Why? "


    Er!


    After a pause, Chu Qingcheng felt nervous. Then he looked at the old man with a smile on his face and said, "Hey, master, we changed our mind. We don''t want to go to the Ming emperor Taoist temple. We want to go back. I don''t know how to go back?"


    "Well, you want to go back now? It''s late


    With a slight hum, the old man again pointed to the sea and said, "it''s not easy to come to the sea, and it''s not easy to go there. If you want to go back, you must pass through the Taoist temple of Hades, or you will stay here forever and wait for death! "


    "What, that''s not to go through the hell sea and pass three passes and five generals?"


    "Yes, you asked for it. Who''s to blame?" The old man chuckled as he raised his eyebrows.


    Zhuo fan smiles and says to the distressed Chu Qingcheng: "it''s no problem. As long as we''re together, life and death don''t matter. We''ve been through it before we came here, haven''t we? "


    "Well!"


    Hearing this, Chu Qingcheng nodded his head, and then he looked at the old man''s direction: "by the way, to the Ming emperor Taoist temple, do you cross us What about people


    However, the old man was no longer there.


    But soon, the old man''s vague voice came out again: "I only live in exile, never care about the fate of the generation, if the fate of fate, we will meet again, ha ha..."


    A burst of laughter resounded through my ears, such as the lingering sound, spread from all directions, but I can''t tell which direction the old man is


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    "Ah, old man, you don''t care about us?"


    Chu Qingcheng towards the void screamed repeatedly, but no echo response. Zhuo fan looked at her, shrugged, and said with a smile, "he is a ferry for the dead, not for the living. When we are dead, he will ferry us again, ha ha ha..."


    "The dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory. If we really die, I won''t use him!"


    "Why is there a chance of rebirth?"


    "But it''s for your lifetime existence, especially for many people, I don''t want to forget, such as master, martial uncle, elder martial sister, and..." Speaking of this, Chu Qingcheng stopped for a moment, peeked at Zhuo fan, but did not say.


    Heart all clear, Zhuo fan smile: "since don''t want to forget, then we will live to rush past."


    "Well!"


    A fierce nod, Chu Qingcheng face firm. Then Zhuo fan took Chu Qingcheng and flew to the rough sea in an instant, but disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Although this is the temple of the underworld, perhaps it is to test the people who come here, but there is no limit to their power. With the exception of no physical body, all their strength is the same as when they are outside.


    However, Chu Qingcheng didn''t know this. He just saw that Zhuo fan could also fly. He could not help but wonder: "eh, you can fly in the air here?"


    "Well, maybe it''s because of the sea of hell. I''m light. If I''m outside, I''m sure I can''t float, but now I''m a ghost, ha ha..." Dry smile, prevaricate in the past, Chu Qingcheng also did not doubt, continue to fly.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, there was a roar of beasts, but after listening to the roar, a dragon suddenly flew up from the sea, splashed water and flew in all directions. Suddenly, it bit Zhuofan and zhuofen with a big mouth.


    They did not know what was going on. It was dark in front of them, and they were swallowed by the dragon.


    Then the Dragon continued to turn back, drilled into the sea, and swam safely in the deep sea like no one. Beside the sea spirit beast one after another side eye, dare not disturb.


    However, at this time, the dragon was suddenly stagnant, stopped, and then there was a spasm, his face twisted in pain.


    Touch!


    A loud noise burst into the sea, and the dragon''s back burst into a blood hole. Black flames were burning in the wound and burning the internal organs of the evil animal.


    Zhuo fan with Chu Qingcheng, rushed out of the wound, his eyes exuded terrible black inflammation.


    Looking at all this, Chu Qingcheng was completely stunned and exclaimed: "Wow, Zhuo fan, you are so powerful. This dragon is a level 10 spirit beast. You actually burst out of his belly. How did you do it? And the black fire, how did you light it? "


    "Maybe I''m dead now, and my ability is stronger." Zhuo fan grinned and continued to prevaricate: "I don''t know what''s going on anyway?"


    Looking at him deeply, Chu Qingcheng doesn''t know why, but if you don''t understand it, you don''t want to. Anyway, Zhuo fan''s forging bone state, as soon as he gets to the hell sea, is a place full of dead spirits. He becomes a person, can fly, and has strong strength.


    Is it really better to be a ghost than a man? Why haven''t I changed?


    Roar!


    At this time, it seems to have heard the riots here, and several roars of beasts came out, and the whole hell sea was boiling. In a group of low-level spirit beasts, panicked to avoid, one by one hundreds of feet long monster, suddenly swam in front of Zhuo fan and two people, just in a moment, there were hundreds of them, surrounded them.


    Chu Qingcheng looked at these monsters that he had only seen in the zongmen''s Guide. He suddenly turned pale and trembled: "Zhuo Zhuo fan, these are all spirit beasts above level 10. Some of them are level 12, reaching the peak of saints. We It''s a dead end this time


    "That''s not necessarily true. Even if it''s a level 12 spirit beast, what appears here is also a dead spirit. I''m afraid that has already lost the strength in front of him!"


    The mouth says so, but Zhuo fan''s heart base, is his exterminates the world thunder inflammation, surpasses the holy beast''s strength, certainly can suppress them.


    So, Zhuo fan left pupil, a blue light flashed, black thunder will again sacrifice. However, before the terrible thunder burns the sea, the monsters are already looking up to the sky and howling, and bow to Zhuo fan in a low voice. The heavy voice also suddenly reached his ears.


    "We didn''t expect to see you here. Just now, Ziyan Jiaolong has offended many people. I hope Haihan is still there


    "Please forgive me, my Lord!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the rest of the animals could not stop bowing their heads and bowed in reverence.


    In a daze, Chu Qingcheng is completely confused, Hai Ao What''s that?


    Only Zhuo fan''s heart is clear, touched his left eye, there is a dispute. Although Lei Yan can suppress them, he can''t drive them. It is the eye of Hai''ao that really makes them willingly.


    Yes, I didn''t expect that Feng Tian Hai Ao is the sea overlord. The sea spirit beast obeys his orders. It''s nothing strange. It''s just"You are all dead souls now, and you return to the sea of hell. Would you like to be sent by Hai Ao Lord?"


    "We are the sea spirit beast, the sea Ao adult is our ancestor, regardless of the life and death, we all listen to the adult''s dispatch. I don''t know what''s the matter with Haiao now? Is it born or... "


    Speaking of this, those people dare not go on, as if for fear of desecrating the majesty of the sea Ao.


    Knowing that they were worried, Zhuo fan coughed and said, "master Hai Ao is living well now. You don''t need to worry about it. However, when I was practicing martial arts and was hard to cure, Lord Hai Ao rescued me with one of his injured eyes, and I was able to live. In that case, Lord Hai Ao is also my Savior


    "Oh, so it''s good that Hai Ao''s resentment against human beings has been dispelled a lot. In order not to be trapped in the resentment, only increase the worry. What''s more, adults are willing to save your life with one eye, which also shows that Lord Hai Ao attaches great importance to you. It''s a pity that you are living in the dark sea now. I think you are in great trouble. I wonder if we can help you? "


    "We''re looking for the netherworld. Can we lead the way?" The next joy, Zhuo fan immediately said.


    The spirits and beasts looked at each other and were in a dilemma: "if you want to go to the Taoist temple of the Ming emperor, you must go through three passes and five generals. Originally, we also had the duty of blocking here, but you are the human beings valued by Hai Ao adults, so we sea spirit animals will not be able to block each other. But it''s impossible to get to the place of Hades in one breath. We can''t get through the three gates! "


    "Then you can lead me to the three passes, and I will take the rest!"


    "My Lord, please forgive us for saying so much. Those three guards are extraordinary people. I''m afraid you will have a bad time this time..."


    "I''m all a spirit now. How can I say so many bad and auspicious things? If I don''t go, I''m doomed to die! "


    Hearing his words, the sea spirit beasts looked at each other, and finally nodded slightly, and promised, "well, please put your adult on my back, and I will carry you on my back!"


    "That''s good work!"


    With a grin, Zhuo fan was not polite. He took Chu Qingcheng to a twelve level sea spirit beast, and then, like the emperor on a patrol, the huge figure swam in front of him, and the other hundreds of horrible bodies were on guard. Some of the low-level spirit animals that were wandering through didn''t know what had happened. They saw so many ferocious and evil spirits parading in the open and aboveboard manner. Their heads shrank and they quickly hid themselves, and one of them was about to jump out.


    Chu Qingcheng and Zhuo fan stand together as if in the future. Among these spirits, they are embraced and respected, but they are a little worried. From time to time, he took a deep look at Zhuo fan on one side and became more and more confused.


    This Zhuo fan is a housekeeper of forging bone state outside. Although his position is not low, he is in the end an assistant to give advice. But how to get here, it seems to be the emperor who looks at all the small mountains.


    Which one is his true face?


    Do you mean He''s better suited to be a ghost if he''s closed up? Dominate the underworld? Ghost king?


    For a time, Chu Qing City in the heart of the wild, suddenly no margin.


    The noisy team of spirits and beasts was so vast that it soon disappeared. An old figure slowly emerged behind them. Looking from afar, he couldn''t help laughing and saying, "Hey, the first level for others is to rush through the blockade of these sea spirit animals, and they are in a mess to arrive. It''s a good boy. He was carried in by these guys. Hum, is it possible that Is that him? "


    Half an hour later, Zhuo fan and Zhuo fan came to a huge mountain gate. Two huge red pillars stood in front of the gate, tens of feet high. Although standing in the sea, it still shines with a frightening light.


    The huge body slowly stopped. The sea spirit beast carrying them turned its head and looked at them: "my Lord, it''s here. This is the first level, batianmen!"


    "Oh?"


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Zhuo fan jumped down with Chu Qingcheng and looked at the huge gate which was dozens of feet long. He doubted, "is this the first gate that we should push open ourselves?"


    Nodding his head, the sea spirit beast replied, "yes, the batian gate needs endless power to open. After the door is opened, you can see the guard general inside. If you can''t even open the door, you''re not qualified to go in. In the past, there were many people who stopped in front of this door. They were all saints


    Hiss!


    Unable to stop taking a breath of cool air, Chu Qingcheng turned his head and looked at him, with worries in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry. On the one hand, those saints can''t open the door to the sea spirit beast on the one hand. How safe we are now, we can do our best. I''ll try it! "


    With a smile, Zhuo fan gave him a reassuring look, and then he came to the door and pushed with all his strength.


    Poof!


    There was a dull noise, but the door did not move.


    Gently nodded his head, Zhuo fan heart clearly, the door is really thick, if not take out the full force, it is estimated that even a crack in the door can not be opened.


    In this way, Zhuo fan slowly closed his eyes and stretched out his hands, especially his right arm, which gradually emitted red light.


    If you want to push the door open, the strength of Kirin''s arm is absolutely necessary.


    Although he is in a state of spirit and soul, his connection with his own body has not been cut off. It is easy to borrow Kirin''s divine power, just as he borrowed Lei Yan, who killed Shi Lei Yan Tong before


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    Buzz!


    Beyond the sea of hell, beside the light column, Zhuo fan''s physical body and eyes closed gently, but his right arm was emitting a bright red light, and even the surrounding space was shaking up.


    Eyebrows trembled, Yan Huang looked at the scene, full of surprise, but did not know. Bai Li Yu Yu Yu and Shuang Er looked at each other, their faces were heavy.


    "Just now his body was shaking, quite strange. Was he in danger?" Whispering softly on his mouth, Bai Li Yu Yu took a look at frost son and said, "I''ll go in and help him. Here you look!"


    Think a little, and carefully looked at the opposite Yan Huang one eye, frost son fixed place nodded.


    Without saying a word, Baili Yuyu immediately sat down on his knees, and his body trembled. A gray light and shadow suddenly came out of his body and entered the light column. In the blink of an eye, there was no trace. It was the spirit out of the body and followed into the sea of the underworld


    On the other hand, at the bottom of the underworld sea, in front of the batian gate, under the red light of the right arm, Zhuo fan''s eyes congealed and touched, then he hit out with one hand, and pushed hard to the heavy gate, sending out a shaking sound.


    The turbulent sound waves spread around, and even the boundless land of the underworld sea could not stop boiling. Under the strong wind and tsunami, many caverns in the sea are shaking and breaking. Even in the depths of the sea, cracks begin to crack, causing sea quakes.


    Many low-level sea spirit beasts, where have you seen this scene? Can''t help but are scattered running, scurrying, panic.


    But even so, the huge stone gate was still motionless, not even a bit of dust was shaken down.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the huge stone. Zhuo fan didn''t pull back. Instead, his eyes became more firm. He stepped on the stone fiercely, and the red light of his right arm became more and more dazzling. He clenched his teeth and pushed hard. After a while, at the bottom of the dark sea, his head was sweating hot and his back was wet.


    However, even though it was so laborious, the stone gate was still as stable as Mount Tai, and there was no intention of moving it.


    Chu Qingcheng in the side to see a big hurry, can not help but also forward to push on a hand, to help love a hand. Unfortunately, with her weak body, although it is the Yuan state, but in front of this stone gate, it is only a breeze blowing the trees, there is no use for eggs.


    Whoa!


    Finally, Zhuo fan was out of breath and straightened up. Finally, he gave up carrying the stone gate and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He had no choice but to say, "forget it, it seems that the thickness of the gate is beyond the power to shake it!"


    "What shall we do?"


    After wiping the sweat on his neck, Chu Qingcheng looked at Zhuo fan and asked, "if we don''t open this huge gate, how can we get through the first pass and go back?"


    With a grin, Zhuo fan refused to answer: "pushing open this door is the topic of the Emperor Ming. But since we can''t push it away, we have to get around the problem and take advantage of it? "


    "Trick?"


    "Yes


    A strange smile crossed the corner of his mouth. Zhuo fan looked at the gate again. His eyes were frozen. In his left pupil, a black flame was burning: "destroy the world, thunder, burn!"


    Boom!


    Voice just fell, but listen to a roar, a large area of black flame is an instant climb up the huge door burning. In the blink of an eye, a two meter square hole was burned out on the stone gate. As if it was a small mouse, in front of another house, playing a channel like.


    Seeing this, the sea spirit animals were frightened and frightened. They looked at each other, and then turned their heads and looked at Zhuo fan. They were filled with admiration.


    It''s worthy of being a human being in the eyes of Hai Ao adults. It''s really extraordinary. For so many years, no one has ever opened this door. I never thought that it was so open now. I just don''t know. How does that adult think about passing the customs like this?


    There was some hesitation in my heart. A twelve level sea spirit beast pondered a little. At last, he took a long breath and looked at Zhuo fan and said sincerely: "childe, there is the keeper inside. You are the first person to see him. I wish you good luck!"


    Thank you


    With a smile, Zhuo fan clasped his fist to all the spirit beasts, and then he took the hand of Chu Qingcheng, who was already dull, and walked in happily.


    Seeing their figures gradually disappear, all the spirits and beasts make a noise. Some of them even keep whispering: "this first level is not to push open the stone gate, only to break through half of it. Is it reasonable for them to enter like this?"


    "Whether it''s reasonable or not, it''s the Lord inside who judges. What''s the matter with us?"


    He could not help laughing and shaking his head. The first spirit beast sighed: "it''s just that I didn''t expect that the first pass could break the door in. It''s just How can he break the door? In those years, when I first came here, I hit my head and blood. I didn''t even break the door. I didn''t think of today He he, the emissary of Hai Ao, is really capable... "


    As soon as this was said, the rest of the spirit beasts could not stop nodding their heads and full of admiration.


    However, before they showed their long lost admiration, a roar from the burning hole suddenly erupted: "you are so brave that you dare to burn a hole in my door. You cheat naked, and you will not get good results!"Er!


    As soon as the body was stagnant, the spirits and beasts looked at each other, and they could not help but look worried.


    It seems that this is not the way to do it. The adult doesn''t allow it. In this way, it will be more difficult for them to pass through here, alas


    In an empty hall, you can''t see the side at all. There is only a cheap rotten wood chair, which is directly in front of you. There is a big man who is pinching his feet. His face is full of curly beard. He looks about forty or so. But the depth of his eyes is endless, and there is a trace of anger. He is staring at the two people in front of him.


    He patted the startled Chu Qingcheng lightly. Zhuo fan stepped forward, hugged his fist and said, "master, we''re here to break through the barrier, not for the inheritance and treasure of the Ming emperor Taoist temple, but for going back alive. You have your questions and I have my solutions. As long as I go through that door and come to you, I''ll win half of it. Do you care how I get here? "


    "I don''t want to worry about how you get in, but you have to know that if you can pass the front pass, you can pass it well."


    With a smile, the big man''s face was covered with a mysterious color: "it''s a pity that you have taken a trick in front of the door. It''s difficult for me to pass here. Sometimes, life is not to be taken, especially in the most critical time, you understand


    Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan listen to his words, but not too clear, had to face a Su, respectfully clasped: "that don''t know the elder, how should we pass you here?"


    "Easy, beat me!"


    "What?"


    With a cold smile, the big man looked at Zhuo fan and joked: "if you can push the door in, it will be very easy for me to win, but now Ha ha... "


    "How about now?"


    Zhuo fan immediately clasped his fist and cried out: "please enlighten me


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhuo fan suddenly stepped on his feet and touched it. He rushed to the big man in an instant, and his Unicorn arm was shining brilliantly.


    Poof!


    However, a muffled sound was heard. Zhuo fan''s Kirin arm had just swung out. Before he could tell what was going on, he had already been hit by a huge force and flew out. After hitting countless somersaults in the air, he would stop. When he looked up, he was still sitting on the wooden chair, taunting in his eyes and shaking his fingers slightly in front of him.


    How could it be?


    The pupil can not stop a contraction, Zhuo fan can not help but be shocked, a heart also can not stop to sink down.


    He just made a shot. It was just a trial, so he only got out of the unicorn arm. All kinds of other magical powers were reserved for assassin''s mace, especially those for sneak attack.


    However, it was this trial that made him feel cool for a long time.


    The power of his Unicorn arm is clear in his heart. If the power of the unicorn is single, the saints dare not accept it. But this man, with only two fingers, flew him away. And he did not feel any other energy surging. It was just a simple force. The power of two fingers was so strong.


    For a time, Zhuo fan''s face has been full of dignified, such a master, with his current strength, how can he defeat?


    Whew!


    However, at this time, a sound of breaking through the sky seemed to be trying to help Zhuo fan. Chu Qingcheng, who did not know when, came to the big man and slapped his frosty palm on his forehead.


    "Qingcheng, don''t..." Don''t feel a surprise, Zhuo fan roars out loud, you are not his opponent, don''t annoy him. But this one palm, already can''t take back.


    Squint glanced at the pretty face close at hand, the big man couldn''t help laughing: "little girl, there''s no business for you here, go out! Whoa


    A gentle breath, but just like a storm, that big man a light call, but in an instant the city of Chu Qing blown 108 miles, disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Zhuo fan was shocked: "Qingcheng! You, where did you blow her? "


    "Your destination, Hades Dojo!"


    He looked at him coldly, and the big man grinned: "well, I''m a good man, right? You like to be clever. I''ll give you a chance to get there ahead of time for one of you, so you don''t have to go through the three passes. Of course, I don''t know what kind of treatment the little girl will receive when she is alone with the Emperor Ming. Ha ha... "


    Zhuo fan''s fists clenched tightly. Then a golden halo flashed in his right pupil. Suddenly, he disappeared.


    Empty bright god pupil the first heavy, shift shape transposition!


    Shua!


    When he reappeared, he was already opposite him. In his right pupil, he instantly became two golden rings. In his left pupil, there was also a burning black thunder: "the sky is clear, the God''s pupil is the second, and thunder burns through the sky!"


    Whoa!


    The terrible black flame, like a poisonous snake, shot at the big man steeply. At such a close distance, there is no possibility for him to escape


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    Boom!


    A bang, black flame rampant.


    Zhuo fan slowly fell down, staring at the front of the dark, the surface of the dignified no less. Because he never believed that such an expert would let himself sneak attack so easily.


    In particular, at the moment of being hit by the black flame, he did not have the slightest panic and fear, nor did he have a loud cry of fright. This is really unusual, which makes people feel palpitating and dare not let go of their hearts.


    Touch!


    Sure enough, a huge earthquake spread out in the dark, revealing the undamaged man inside, and the wooden chair under his seat, with no trace of burning.


    Although the heart has already prepared, but to see this scene, Zhuo fan can not help but startled, showing an incredible color.


    It''s OK that he doesn''t touch his body. Once he is stained, he will let the other party die without a burial place. But now, Mao can''t hurt that big man. What''s the situation?


    Looking at his puzzled eyes, the big man couldn''t help laughing and sighed: "Alas, the sky is bright, the God''s pupil, the power of the unicorn, and the black flame are all good things. It''s a pity that they are miscellaneous but not specialized. They can''t do their best to understand them. Boy, small wisdom is not great wisdom, and heresy can not be used to govern the world. You If you can''t pass my pass, go back! "


    "Go back?"


    Chuo fan''s face was firm: "don''t say that Qingcheng has been sent away by you. If you just say that going back is a dead end, how can I go back? I don''t want to be a dead soul here, forever floating in the dark sea


    As he said this, Zhuo fan was so steep that he flew up into the sky in an instant. His eyes twinkled with black light. His fingers were close together, and a terrible sword spirit suddenly appeared in the front of his fingers.


    "Kill the world, kill the sky!"


    Whew!


    When one sword is waved, the sword is vigorous.


    After the sword boy, Zhuo fan finally understood the five swords in one sword, and the world was destroyed by one sword. The black blade, like a scythe harvesting life, rushed to the big man steeply.


    The pupil couldn''t help shaking. The big man finally showed his true colors and laughed: "ha ha ha It seems that you are not miscellaneous but not specialized. You have a deep understanding of Jiandi''s swordsmanship. You are more green than blue. But it''s not so easy to deal with me, bully! "


    Touch!


    Instead of just using two fingers, but a whole fist, the big man suddenly waved to the sword Gang, but with a roar, the sword Gang broke and dissipated in an instant. Zhuo fan was also hit by the shock force, so that he could not be seen in the blink of an eye.


    When everything was quiet, the big man slowly took back his fist and looked down, but he couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t expect that when I cheated, I said to ask the king of spirit to fight the king of spirit, but he still raised his strength to the imperial rank. That kid It''s supposed to get through here, but I haven''t achieved my goal yet. Ha ha... "


    Slowly dropped his hand, on the back of the hand, a clear white print appeared


    Ah!


    On the other hand, Zhuo fan kept shouting, and was shocked by the huge force, and flew back all the time. Finally, he flew directly out of the opening of his burning door, and bumped into a soft body.


    After a click, it fell down, but it was dragged by a hill like palm.


    Then, a mountain like head came up one after another, staring at him closely, saying: "this is not the emissary, are you ok?"


    "Emissary, the Lord inside didn''t hurt you."


    "Emissary, what about the girl beside you? Why didn''t she come out with you?"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of spirit beasts made his head big, but he didn''t pay attention to the questions of these kind-hearted sea spirit animals. He stood up and looked at his injuries. It was strange that there was no damage.


    Is it true that the people inside did not mean to hurt me? Otherwise, I will not die and be seriously injured just now.


    He hesitated a little, and Zhuo fan was puzzled again. He looked at the animals around him and asked, "who is that man inside? Why is it so powerful? What''s more, he seems to be familiar with the emperor of heaven, the emperor of sword and the unicorn? "


    "Er, this..."


    Not aware of a lag, the animals turned their heads and kept silent. All of a sudden, there was a noisy group of spirits and beasts, and there was no sound in a moment.


    Staring at them closely, Zhuo fan knew that they were clear in their hearts, so he gave a dry cough and threatened: "you said that life and death respect the life and death of the sea Ao adults? Now I ask you on your behalf, why don''t you say it? "


    "Lord Hai Ao knows that, we don''t have to say it!"


    Immediately, there will be a spirit beast to answer first, all spirit beasts listen, all nod together.


    Zhuo fan was speechless for a moment. The gang had apparently been ordered not to reveal any information about the man. But knowing yourself and knowing your enemy will win a hundred battles. Especially for a strong man like this, he''s doing his best now. Obviously, he can''t defeat the enemy. But if he wants to win by wisdom, he doesn''t know the details of the opponent, and it''s impossible!Thinking of this, Zhuo fan''s eyes turned wildly, and then changed another way of asking: "Alas, the strength of the big man inside is so strong, is he a saint. In any case, I can''t defeat him. I''m a king of spirits. What''s the opponent of the saints


    "Ha ha Although it''s a little too much to say, I still feel that you are shameless. That adult will never deliberately bully you


    "Oh, what do you say?"


    "Hey, maybe you don''t know. That adult is the most fair person, including the stone gate, which is made by himself for the people who break through the barrier. If you are in the spirit Kingdom, the stone gate can be promoted by the spirit king state, and you will have a chance to pass through the guard of that adult. The king will use the power of the enemy to match your spirit


    "How is that possible?"


    Surprised, Zhuo fan couldn''t believe: "if he yawns at will, he can blow people out of a thousand miles by flicking his finger. Is this also the king of spirit? Even if it''s a saint, isn''t it


    With a smile, the spirits shook their heads and said, "there is a big gap in the same level. It depends on the individual''s control of power. But you''re right about one thing. When the LORD was in the realm of spiritual king, he really went to pick the saints. Although he failed to succeed, his withdrawal was also a sensation. Later, when he became a saint, he competed with a hundred twelve level spirit beasts and won the upper hand, which humiliated the spirit animal kingdom for a period of time. Later, Lord Qilin came forward, and he was just as good as that man... "


    "What?"


    Surprised, Zhuo fan couldn''t help but cry out: "it''s not..."


    Oh!


    Suddenly, he covered his mouth, and the spirit beast found that he had said something wrong. He swayed his huge claws and said in a hurry: "special envoy, you guessed this. I didn''t say anything..."


    But Zhuo fan couldn''t hear his advice. He just frowned deeply. Then he looked at the huge gate and finally knew it.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan sprang up, jumped off the soft paws, walked slowly to the gate, looked up at the huge hole he had just burned out, and couldn''t help laughing at him.


    Then with a touch, the two palms pushed up the stone gate, and the red awn on the right arm was released again.


    Seeing this, all the spirit animals were puzzled: "er Special envoy, what are you doing? Don''t you have already passed this level? Now what you have to do is to challenge the talent in it. Yes


    "My people have passed this level, but not my heart!"


    The corner of his mouth crossed a melancholy, and Zhuo Fan said: "the elder inside is right. The road of life should not be opportunistic. This test is the heart, not the force, there is no room for cleverness


    With that, Zhuo fan has already closed his eyes deeply. He starts to push the stone gate with all his strength. His brain is empty. He just pushes it attentively, and doesn''t want other trivial things.


    The big man''s ears moved, as if he knew what was going on outside. The corners of his mouth cocked up with a happy radian: "it''s him. After guard against arrogance and impetuosity, he''s really savvy."


    One hour, two hours, the gate was still motionless. Three hours later, four hours later, the situation was still the same. Zhuo fan pushed all the time with no half loose force, and his eyes were closed all the time. His face remained unchanged. He was only resolute, and even his whole body was soaked with sweat.


    The sea spirit beasts who watched, one by one, stared at the man and the stone gate. They seemed to be together, motionless, and inexplicable for such a long time.


    It is obvious that he still can''t push. How can he insist? Moreover, if we keep going on like this, the more persistent we are, the less powerful we will be. We might as well have a rest.


    So, they want to persuade them, but before they open their mouth, Zhuo fan himself has already relaxed, and his body slowly retreats, but his eyes are still not open.


    Looking at each other, the spirit animals clearly nodded, this is to give up, to rest.


    Touch!


    However, at this time, a huge sound was heard. When the animals were about to be startled, they looked up and saw the heavy stone gate. After a rumble, some dust could not help falling down, but moved.


    The pupils of his eyes shrank. When the animals looked at Zhuo fan again, they saw that although he had not opened his eyes, his red light was restrained and his hands pushing the door were much lighter. However, it was so that his arms, which looked much weaker than before, opened the heavy door with a roar, revealing a broader world inside.


    Slowly open his eyes, Zhuo fan mouth across a glimmer of joy, each step up, just walked in. When he came to the big man again, Zhuo fan didn''t say anything. He just shook his fist and waved it forward.


    Poof!


    An invisible fist force suddenly rushed to the big man''s face. The big man was no longer as indifferent as before. He raised his hand and hit him with a fist. He hit the fist with an endless impact. Within a thousand miles, the earth was broken and a piece of dust and sand was flying. Even outside the gate of the underworld sea, there was a strong wind and tsunami again, which made some sea animals tremble!


    Come on!The next moment, a crisp crack sound sounded, and the wooden chair under the big man''s seat broke and fell to the ground.


    Squinting at the broken wood, the big man looked at Zhuo fan again and nodded happily: "you won, this pass You passed... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    "Thank you for your advice


    After bowing down, Zhuo fan bowed down to the big man deeply and didn''t identify each other''s identity. It would be good if everyone knew it.


    With a deep look at him, the big man came slowly towards him, and whispered: "the power is extremely violent, and the violence is extremely tyrannical. The way of tyranny is to destroy the heaven and the earth, and to be invincible. But there is no incessant fury in the world, so the tyrant is extremely exhausted. Exhaustion destroys one''s way. Therefore, the source of hegemony is quiet, quiet as a virgin, dynamic as a storm, in an instant, the world is turbulent, and then return to peace. You Do you know what I''m talking about? "


    "Hegemony is a flash, and stillness is eternity. The storm is only for a while, and it has been a long time for the wind and the sun. The real tyranny lies not in destroying the heaven and the earth, but between the peaceful heaven and earth Nod slightly, Zhuo fan light way.


    Nodding his head with satisfaction, the big man said with a smile: "yes, what I have learned is more difficult than my husband''s painstaking elaboration. This is your certificate for customs clearance. Go ahead


    Say, that big man two fingers lightly in Zhuofan forehead a little, a bright colorful glow is fleeting, disappear in between.


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan''s body shakes, and his heart is empty. He seems to have a lot of feelings, and his mood has improved a lot.


    "Master, where is the second level?" After calming down, Zhuo fan raised his head again and asked.


    At the corner of his mouth, the big man did not say a word. As soon as he grabbed his shoulder, he threw him out. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared: "I''ll take you there, ha ha ha..."


    Whew!


    Ah


    Exclamation sound more and more distant, the big man looked at Zhuo fan''s far away figure, happily placed his head. At this time, a light ring, an old man''s figure slowly appeared behind him.


    If Zhuo fan is here, he will recognize that this is the old man crossing the sea that they saw on the sea?


    "It seems that the magic formula of heaven and evil really has different repercussions. Although I''m just a beginner, he really accepted it!" He let out a long breath and the big man sighed.


    Seeing this, the old man also nodded slightly and said with a smile: "yes, in this way, our plan at that time will hopefully be achieved..."


    Boom!


    However, he did not wait for his voice to fall, but a loud noise suddenly exploded over the sea of the dead, and the whole sea was constantly shaking.


    When their faces sank, they looked at each other. They could not help but look at each other. They almost bit their teeth. At the same time, they burst out two words: "emperor of heaven!"


    On the other hand, in the dark sea floor, a streamer passed by and hit a two meter high wooden door. At that time, it smashed the door leaf into a pile of rotten wood.


    "This is Where is it


    Zhuo fan slowly stood up, slapped the dust on his body, looked at the surrounding environment, and said strangely.


    Whoa!


    A black smoke sprang up, but in the blink of an eye, he came to him and said in a low voice: "for so many years, no one has come to the second level. I haven''t seen a living person for a long time, ha ha..."


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan was startled. He ran away from the distance of 100 meters. When he stopped and turned his head, he saw that there was a thick black air in the place where he had just been. He couldn''t see who was inside.


    "Master, are you the gatekeeper of the second level?"


    I think he is also a very important person. Zhuo fan immediately worshipped him deeply and looked at his body from time to time, especially the broken wooden door, which surprised him: "this is not the second closing, is it? Then I have already entered the door?"


    The black gas was in a trance and seemed ethereal. He gave out a Taoist evil smile: "Jie Jie Jie Jie, of course, you have bumped my door into this appearance. Don''t you count it as entering the door?"


    "Well, what should the younger generation do next to pass the test?"


    "Beat me!"


    "Beat you again, the same as the first level?" Not from a surprise, Zhuo fan loud voice.


    Once again, he made a funny laugh, and the black gas said, "Hey, hey I''m not as loyal as the old man in the first level. I''ll let you warm up before the exam. I''ll open the exam directly. What''s more, I''m going to test my life. I''ll either pass it at one time or leave my life behind! "


    The body is not from a shock, Zhuo fan''s face changed greatly, surprised.


    Through the first level, he fully understood the role of the gatekeeper. The old man had no intention of killing him, and he was guiding him to master the new orthodoxy.


    However, this man started as soon as he came up, and it was a one-time decisive battle. I don''t know him well. How can I win?


    "Er Master, do you have any rules? For example, do you start with me with the spirit king state cultivation? "


    "Jie Jie Jie You think too much. I''m not as good as that old man. If you want to start, you will do your best. Ha ha ha Take it


    Whew!


    As soon as the voice fell, the black gas suddenly turned into an arrow from the string and rushed to Zhuo fan.Pupil a stare, Zhuo fan has no time to respond to what is going on, that black gas is a whoosh, drilled into his body. The next moment, however, his body was bubbling and black gas was escaping from him. Then a dark shadow suddenly appeared behind him, next to him back to back.


    The eyebrow trembles, Zhuo fan doesn''t know what''s going on, but for the sake of safety, he hastens to step on his feet and draw a distance from the figure behind him. When he stopped and turned around, he was immediately shocked by the scene.


    "You You... "


    "Hey, hey Yes, I am you


    A vicious smile crossed the corner of his mouth, and the dark figure turned around, but he showed a face that Zhuo fan could no longer be familiar with himself!


    Yes, the shadow turned out to be another one. He was not only alike in appearance, but also in manner, and even in general in figure. As like as two peas in a mirror, Zhuo fan looked at the shadow.


    Chuo fan was speechless and said with a smile: "master, you What do you mean


    "This is the test of the second level. Know yourself and know the enemy!"


    as like as two peas, the black shadow is exactly like Zhuo fan: "the old man will not bully you, but use your own strength, to yourself. In other words, the person who knows yourself best should be yourself, but similarly, I, the second Zhuofan, also knows you very well. In this way, left hand to right hand, who do you think will win? Ha ha... "


    Eyebrows can not stop shaking, Zhuo fan thought carefully, slightly nodded, a heart instead put down.


    Although it''s hard to imagine ourselves as an opponent, at least it''s equal. As long as the tactics are proper, there is still a chance of victory.


    However, these old guys are unfathomable monsters. If they really take out their real strength, they will have no chance of winning at all.


    In this way, this level is much better than the first one.


    In this way, Zhuo fan''s face gradually stabilized, raised his hand and said, "please move!"


    "Oh, it''s cool!"


    Seeing him like this, the man couldn''t help laughing: "do you think it''s easier to face yourself than to face us? Ha ha But I will tell you today that all people are defeated by themselves. In a person''s life, no matter how strong he is, there is only one person, that is himself


    With a flash of the essence in his eyes, the man''s finger suddenly turned into a sword finger. Facing Zhuo fan, he was like a head chop: "destroy the world, kendo, destroy!"


    Whew!


    The terrifying sword Gang, covered with dark sword light, rushed to Zhuo fan steeply.


    Pupil can''t stop a contraction, Zhuo fan''s heart is shocked, how can it be?


    This copy not only copies his power, but also his moves? In addition, it is only when you have a deep understanding of the five kinds of Kendo that you can understand and use. He has only recently realized that even if he has the accomplishments of the sword emperor, he can''t step into other people''s orthodoxy at will.


    It''s impossible. Kendo is a unique skill for those who understand the sword. How could


    However, he could not care so much now. Seeing the terrible sword Gang attacking, he immediately closed his fingers and immediately returned to the world destroying kendo.


    Touch!


    Two equally terrible swords collided with each other, sending out a thunderbolt, which caused the earth to tremble and tsunamis to occur frequently.


    Zhuo fan stepped back two steps and could stop. However, the replica on the opposite side was standing there happily without any influence.


    "How could it be?"


    Seeing this situation, Zhuo fan was even more surprised: "isn''t it that his strength is equal to mine? How could he have the upper hand in the same way? "


    With an evil smile, the copy refused to comment: "in this world, the one who knows himself most is himself, but the one who knows himself the least is himself. Zhuo fan, do you think you have a chance to win now? "


    Eyebrow a shake, Zhuo fan''s face gradually sink, eyes become extremely cautious.


    People who copy their moves are stronger than themselves. More importantly, they know themselves better than themselves. In this case, it''s really hard to win!


    For a moment, Zhuo fan''s heart sank and met the biggest opponent in his life!


    Shua!


    A flicker, I do not know when, the copy was lost in an instant, until the next time it appears, it has come to his back.


    His forehead suddenly exudes a fine cold sweat. Zhuo fan turns his head and sees that there is a golden halo in the right pupil of the man.


    Damn it, even the empty eyes


    But the curse in his heart had not yet been uttered, and the golden halo had suddenly turned into two. In his left pupil, the black thunder was burning.


    No, it''s Lao Tzu''s sneak attack skill. Thunder breaks the sky!


    All of a sudden, Zhuo fan''s whole clothes were wet with cold sweat, and a heart almost jumped out. He never dreamed that one day, he would be locked by this invincible killing skill.And the complex product as like as two peas, which is a cold and chilly face, is exactly the same as before when he faced his enemy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    A close call is imminent!


    Zhuo fan didn''t dare to neglect him. He also had two golden rings twinkling in his right pupil. The black thunder in his left pupil was rampant. The thunder burst into the air and shot out immediately.


    Touch!


    The two same moves collide again and produce a clank roar. The terror of black thunder, steep spread out to the surrounding, burning all eight waste. Even the surrounding sea water is evaporating into nothingness.


    Zhuo fan was shocked out of a kilometer away under the force of the earthquake. His eyes were in pain and the blood was flowing down.


    Look up at the copy again Your sister, standing in front with a defiant smile.


    A black line down, Zhuo fan heart more heavy.


    This replica is obviously against the weather now. Not only do you know all the tricks and orthodoxy, but you are also much more powerful than yourself.


    The more this goes on, the less likely it will be to win. All of a sudden, Zhuo fan is already gloomy, do not know how to deal with it.


    Seeing this, the copy couldn''t help laughing out: "why, where''s the heroism just now? Don''t you think it will be easier than the first one? "


    "Master, why do you want to be so excellent? Is it good for you?"


    "Oh, you didn''t think I was going to kill you, ha ha..."


    With a smile, the copy refused to comment: "do you know how long I have been here? Because I have no body, I will never see the sun in this dark sea. "


    "Isn''t there reincarnation in the netherworld? Why don''t you reincarnate?"


    "Reincarnation?"


    Looking at him in a strange way, the copy chuckled: "reincarnation needs to put everything down. There are too many things I can''t put down. How can I reincarnate? However, I have my own way to reincarnate even if I don''t go to samsara. It is to destroy the original spirit of the living, and then reincarnate through his body. It''s just that for so many years, no living people have come here. Now, I have copied your original God. As long as you are dead, I can return to your body and become a human again with the copied God, Jie Jie, Jie... "


    With a sneer, the replica took another stride. It was like Zhuo fan rushing to the front of his head. He kept waving his sword fingers, sealing the sky, soaring into the sky, holding up the sky and splitting the sky. All kinds of swordsmanship, all of which were chopped at Zhuo fan''s head.


    Startled, Zhuo fan immediately retreated, dodging the storm, just like a crazy fight. Moreover, there was a naked intention of killing in the sword spirit, which made him stand upright and dare not to be despised.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Suddenly, a few muffled sounds came out. Zhuo fan''s arms and shoulders were already crossed by three swords, and the pain went into his heart. This is the state of spirit. Once injured, the pain is hundreds of times more than that of the body.


    However, Zhuo fan is used to it, but he doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan seems to think of something, his eyes once again shining with hope.


    This replica has mastered his previous skills. I don''t know if it has been copied?


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan suddenly stopped moving under the blockade of the sword spirit, just slowly raised his right arm, and his eyes were calm.


    The extreme of power, tyrannical destroy the sky, only in a moment!


    Kylin boxing!


    The pupil of his eyes suddenly coagulates, and Zhuo fan''s fist, which seems to be light and fluttering, suddenly smashes to the other side. But at the end of the fist, it was just like a volcanic eruption, which made people''s eyes unable to open.


    Boom!


    A bang, the space seems to burst open, the whole sea is instantly boiling. The fist force of terror, tearing up all obstacles in front of him, fiercely rushes to the replica. Under this terrible fist force, the flying sword Qi was broken and disappeared.


    In the first level, we realized that the power of batiandao and Qilin''s divine arm should not be underestimated. I''m afraid that even the holy body of the saints can''t easily resist the power of this blow.


    However, the replicator saw this, but a smile, not at all. Then, in Zhuo fan''s incredible eyes, his light floating fist is also slowly lifted up. And that quiet if virgin appearance, is actually more static than Zhuo fan just a lot more, it is like the same as the solidification of space.


    Do you mean Even with this move, he


    "Ha ha I said, I am you. I''ll have what you have Grinning, the copy of the punch is finally hit: "and, I''m better than you!"


    Touch!


    The two fists hit each other, the heaven and earth broke, and the sea water poured down. There are black cracks in the space, and they are collapsing all around. However, in the endless shock wave spreading in all directions, the strongest one is to rush to Zhuo fan.


    Obviously, just after the fight, Zhuo fan''s fist was suppressed by the copy again!


    The pupils of his eyes could not stop shrinking. Zhuo fan couldn''t believe it was true. He was beaten by a fake without any strength to fight back?


    Touch!


    However, he didn''t have to think about it. The huge force of recoil had already hit him hard. Even if he was knocked out a mile away, his whole body was in pain and weakened a lot. When he fell to the ground, he could not get up again and his face was pale.Fortunately, he is now a Yin body, without blood and internal organs. Otherwise, it is estimated that his intestines should be turned out now.


    Whew!


    One flashed away and came to him again. The fake was staring at him closely, showing a strange smile: "ha ha If you lose, you can''t break through this barrier, and I''m going to borrow your yuan Shen to return Yang. Ha ha ha... "


    Ho ho ho!


    Zhuo fan tried to support his body, but he was helpless. He staggered and fell down again. He could not fight back any more. He could only close his eyes. He looked like he had accepted his fate and was dejected.


    Seeing this scene, the replica can''t help laughing again, raising a hand, it will be hard to send Zhuo fan brain sect.


    It''s over, my Lord, Zhuofan!


    "The eighth power of emptiness and brightness, instant sky!"


    However, at this time, Zhuo fan is suddenly opened his eyes, right pupil, flashing eight golden halo.


    Poof!


    With a muffled sound, a hole was suddenly pierced in the chest of the counterfeit, and his figure suddenly stopped, motionless. Zhuo fan stares at him fiercely, his sword finger trembles slightly and sneers: "why, don''t you copy all my strength and moves? Don''t you know that the eighth level of emptiness, lightness and divinity can transfer any attack I have in space, even instantly to you? "


    "This..."


    The eyebrow trembled slightly, and the replica''s face sank, but it soon showed a strange smile: "of course I know this, but I just don''t care about it."


    Heart next a Lin, Zhuo fan tightly staring at him.


    With a sneer, the copy pointed to Zhuo fan''s chest and said, "look at yourself!"


    Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan looked down, but suddenly surprised. I do not know as like as two peas, but he also wore a huge hole in his chest, exactly like the copy. Er!


    However, when he looked at the replica, the wound on his chest had disappeared.


    Eyes full of confusion, Zhuo fan instant confusion.


    "Ha ha ha Who do you think I am? "


    When the copy saw this, he couldn''t help laughing: "I told you that I am you. If you hurt me, you hurt yourself. If you kill me, you kill you. Any injury you leave on me will be reflected in you. You I can''t help it! "


    His body couldn''t stop shaking. Zhuo fan couldn''t believe it was true. His face twitched: "how can it be? How can you be ok with the injury you caused to me


    The corner of his mouth crossed a mysterious smile, and the copy was undeniable.


    Staring at him tightly, Zhuo fan''s eyes are more and more confused, and even don''t know how to deal with it. This replica, no matter how powerful he is, will never hurt him at all, although he is much stronger than himself.


    But in this case, what is the way to win?


    Since the second level is a barrier, it should be possible to break through the barrier. It should not be solved!


    No meat deeply wrinkled, Zhuo fan can not understand.


    The copy was staring at him coldly, but the more he laughed, the more evil he was. His body was also slowly floating into the air. When he reached a height of 100 meters, he gave a big drink. He dived, his sword finger in his hand, and fiercely rushed to Zhuo fan: "good bye, Lord. From now on, I will be Zhuo fan, ha ha ha..."


    Fierce murderous spirit, approaching in front, Zhuo fan is still do not want to understand.


    Why does he have my empty and bright god pupil? Why does he even have mieshi Lei Yan. Even if I just understood the power of baquan and kendo, it was the same.


    This is the same person. Even if an outsider steals it, he can''t steal his feeling and experience. Even the emperor level master can''t get it. Can''t you say


    suddenly, as like as two peas thought, a question was raised, and then he looked up and saw the face that looked exactly like himself. When he was showing his evil feelings and killing his lips, his eyes were fixed. His arms were stretched out and made a bold decision.


    The sword finger of the replica passes through Zhuo fan''s chest, and the two people''s bodies collide with each other, and the two heads are intertwined. However, the replica is not the joy of victory, Zhuo fan is also calm, no longer dignified and hate.


    "When did you find out?" The corners of the mouth trembled slightly, and the reproduction made a faint sound.


    Happy smile, Zhuo fan light way: "just not long ago, I can''t kill you, but I hurt myself. I knew that we were one. Besides, you have been saying that you are me, Zhuo Yifan! "


    "You won, drovan. It seems that this time, I can''t take the house and be reborn like last time, ha ha... " With a slight smile, the replica immediately turned into a mass of black gas and integrated into Zhuo fan''s body.


    The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, and Zhuo fan''s eyes were blurred. When he got clear again, he saw himself sitting on the ground intact. In front of him was the wooden door which he had smashed. However, the surroundings were very calm, not like the appearance just after the war.


    A dark shadow wriggled away from his body, forming a figure in a black robe three meters away, sending out a congratulatory voice: "Zhuo fan, you have passed the customs..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    "Thank you very much


    Standing up slowly, Zhuo fan bowed to the shadow, and his eyes twinkled with the essence of Tao: "dare you ask me, is everything just the environment?"


    "Count it or not!"


    "What''s the answer?"


    "Illusion is always false, but it is also true and false just now!" The shadow said in a calm voice, "that''s your heart swinging from side to side, from the past to the present!"


    As soon as his face was Su, Zhuo fan asked again, "if I had just died, would I really die in reality?"


    "Yes or no!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Zhuo fan died, and the one who survived was..."


    "Zhuo Yifan!" Before his voice dropped, Zhuo fan immediately said: "now I will disappear, before I will come back?"


    With a smile, the shadow nodded faintly: "you can say that, but it''s too late to say it''s gone. After all, you''re alone. The so-called people left behind are more accurate, rather than the heart. Will the heart of the demon emperor Zhuo Yifan be the same as that of Zhuo fan now? "


    After thinking about it for a long time, Zhuo fan shook his head: "Zhuo fan comes from fan step, Zhuo Yifan is the favored son of heaven in holy land, and their hearts are naturally different."


    "If your heart is different, why do you accept him?"


    Looking at him deeply, the shadow couldn''t help laughing: "you know, different hearts lead to different ways. Two different hearts belong to the same place, which is easy to cause entanglement and contradiction, and finally lead to heart demons. Are you not only tolerant but also tolerant? "


    With a smile, Zhuo fan shook his head in disapproval: "people''s minds are changing. No matter whether they become better or worse, their former self can not be denied. After all, the road we take today is paved by the shadow of the past. To deny the past is to destroy the road of today. It''s like I shot him a sword, but the last wound was on me, because we are one! "


    "Good!"


    He nodded with satisfaction, and the shadow couldn''t help laughing: "many saints forget their former shadow after they have become famous, or even deliberately erase them. They only pursue higher imperial realm, but who knows nothing about it. This practice makes them eliminate the Taoist foundation in their hearts. Everyone''s Tao is a mark from the beginning. If you erase this mark, you will never become a Tao. So now there are so many saints, but there are so many emperors. This is one reason! "


    "The younger generation is taught!" Bowing down, Zhuo Fan said sincerely.


    He nodded faintly, and the shadow floated slowly to Zhuo fan''s face, stretched out a finger and poked it on Zhuo fan''s forehead, flashing colorful glow: "if you open your eyes and become Zhuo Yifan, I will send you back to be your magic emperor, but fortunately you are still Zhuo fan. This is the certificate for you to pass customs, ha ha ha..."


    Body a shock, Zhuo fan feel his heart again empty one, seems to have a lot of feelings, a burst of relaxed body and mind. After a little while, he felt that his mood had improved. Then he looked at the dark shadow and said, "so master, can I go to the third level?"


    "Of course, I''ll take you there!"


    A wave of hand, Hua, Zhuo fan in front of the door will appear a pitch black. Zhuo fan studied carefully for a long time. Before he could understand what it was, he suddenly felt pushed behind his back. In a cry of surprise, he fell into the dark door and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Then the shadow waved again, and the Black Gate dissipated into nothingness.


    Shua Shua!


    Just at this time, two broken air sounds sounded, and the old man crossing the sea and the first level man came here one after another. Seeing that Zhuo fan had left, he gladly placed his head.


    "It seems that He has passed this level. I''m afraid that he will go back to his old way again, and he will be complacent


    "Yes, after all, Zhuo fan now is Zhuo Yifan at that time!"


    Long spit out a bad breath, this time, the shadow seemed to be a little lucky: "I am also worried that he will eventually become Zhuo Yifan, then we will fall short. As you know, Zhuo Yifan is the purest demon cultivator, and he is a narrow-minded little devil, not a big devil. He can not integrate the essence of the magic formula of the heaven and the devil, nor can he inherit our orthodoxy. If in the end, Zhuo fan is still hostile to his former shadow and does not open his heart to accept it, his vision and mind will be narrowed again, unable to accept all kinds of rivers. Fortunately, fortunately... "


    Hearing this, the two men nodded and said yes. The old man even said, "many people do something by themselves and feel justified. When they see others do it, they will be excluded by all means. Who knows, those people are their own shadow, and they are their shadow. Ridiculous world is stupid, always hovering in the shadow, is equal to their own struggle. Zhuo fan can face up to his present situation and tolerate his former self as the main road. Our painstaking efforts have finally begun to show signs! "


    "Don''t say it early, but he still has a hurdle to pass, and finally there is the test of Hades. If there is something wrong, we still give up all our previous efforts, and the final winner is probably the emperor of heaven! "


    He waved his hand slowly, but the big man was still dignified. When the other two heard it, they couldn''t stop breathing and nodding their heads.Boom!


    Suddenly, a loud noise issued, three people raised their heads to look at the sky, their faces became more heavy.


    "The hell sea is supported by the four of us. For so many years, even the emperor can''t help us. But now, out of the four channels, two have spread out. I don''t know how long the hell emperor can hold on to when he attacks the hell sea border. I hope he can hold on before the mission is finished


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, there was another loud noise in the sky, which made the whole sea boil continuously. All the sea spirit animals were trembling and hiding, including those of level 12


    Ah!


    The familiar exclamation rings again, plops, Zhuo fan''s figure falls again in a wonderful place, and this place is more wonderful than the two in front.


    There are windmills, Trojans, swings, rocking chairs and so on Children''s Toys!


    Face can not stop a draw, Zhuo fan heart a burst of speechless, at the same time, the face is full of doubts.


    The first level is a huge stone gate, which is difficult for ordinary people to push open, and it is the hegemony of power; the second level is to introduce oneself into the state of mind, face up to the past and present life, calm the state of mind, and refine the mind.


    Although the practice of the two predecessors are different from ordinary people, they do their own thing by themselves, but they do not lose their great demeanor. But what about the third level, children''s paradise?


    A hundred years ago, I didn''t buy this kind of thing for xiaosanzi, OK?


    But Zhuo fan didn''t dare to speculate. He just looked around, as if there was no figure. He said, "dare to ask, is this the third level? I don''t know who is guarding the gate. Can you come out and see me? "


    Silence, no voice!


    Zhuo fan strange, four search, but still no one shadow.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, a dark shadow flashed behind him. Zhuo fan was surprised and turned his head to see, but nothing was left.


    Bang!


    There was another soft sound, and someone patted him behind him. Zhuo fan suddenly turned his head, but he still couldn''t see anything. He laughed: "master, don''t play in the next place. With your strength, if you want to play, I can''t help it!"


    "Ha ha No one has come for so many years. I''m suffocated. How can I give up playing to death? "


    Suddenly, a childish voice sounded in his ear. Zhuo fan was surprised. He looked back and saw nothing. He frowned tightly: "master, I don''t know how to pass the third pass, but I also beat you?"


    "Why beat me?"


    A laugh issued, the child''s voice sounded again: "since you want to pass the customs, then the title of the clearance is to play hide and seek. If you find me, let you pass the customs, how about?"


    Hide and seek?


    Eyebrow a shake, Zhuo Fanqi way: "this is too casual!"


    "Whatever? Whatever you think? "


    Not from a Zheng, the child seems to be stupefied for a moment, pondered a little, again: "then play with the wooden man, you win on the clearance!"


    Your sister, can you change the customs clearance questions at will? It''s too much of him. It''s not rigorous. It''s totally different from the tall figures of the two predecessors ahead.


    This The gatekeeper of the third level?


    His face couldn''t stop a puff. Zhuo fan shook his head helplessly and said with a smile, "master, can you stop joking? Although I want to pass the customs, do you disrespect me for this subject? "


    "Respect? How old are you? Do you want my respect


    Suddenly, the figure finally flashed in front of Zhuo fan, but he was a little boy of seven or eight years old. However, it seems that although he is a boy, his eyes are deep and his face is arrogant. He is leering at zhuofen and his nostrils are almost open to the sky.


    Looking at him, Zhuo fan has a very strange feeling, as if for the first time in Tianyu met a little Sanzi.


    Yes, at that time, he should also be called the elder to the third son, but in the face of a child who was not separated from the immature in both thought and appearance, he could not really speak out.


    "Well, the elder is also a holy beast, and died miserably?"


    "Bah, what kind of holy animal, Laozi is human!"


    Disdainful to curl his mouth, the child snorted, arrogantly raised his head: "little fellow, the name of the first genius in ancient times, have you ever heard of it?"


    Er First day?


    Slightly Leng for a moment, Zhuo fan thought carefully: "that is not the emperor of heaven, ten emperors ranked first, is him!"


    "Bah, he is the highest achievement, but not necessarily the first day!"


    Shaking his head angrily, the child''s face brightened: "genius is the extraordinary person who is successful in youth, youth and old age. You look at my age, such a face, such a figure, so young do not regret, do you think I am not a young success? How can he compare with me? At most, he should keep the appearance of 20 years old, that is to say, he won his ambition only when he was 20 years old, and his face was not old when he practiced to a certain extent. But look at me, who is more talented? Hum


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    After a deep look at him, Zhuo fan thought a little, and then he was surprised: "I heard that among the ten emperors, the last Tong emperor is the young man. Are you..."


    "Hello, can you take the last four words out of the list?"


    When he could not stop puffing, the emperor couldn''t help but take a look at him and turned his lips in disdain: "it''s also the emperor who says that others are OK, especially the three old Tiandi guys who shamelessly add the strongest three emperors in front of me. But when they come to me, can''t you add the most talented and so on? Bullying me is small, isn''t it? "


    With a smile, Zhuo fan shook his head helplessly, and then respectfully said: "sorry, emperor, I made a mistake. But even so, you are a very emperor. Few people can catch up with you. Even if you add those two words, thousands of people can''t catch up with you! "


    "I don''t like to hear you say those two words, which make me worse than those nine old guys, huh!"


    Indignantly, he spurted two tubes of coarse gas from his nostrils. The emperor''s face sank slightly, and his eyes to Zhuo fan were not good. He said coldly, "Hello, boy, are you here to break through the barrier?"


    "Er, yes!"


    "There''s no need to break in. You can go back, but you can''t pass it!"


    "Why haven''t I started yet?"


    "Why, because you said those two words, I can''t make it, even if I can''t, it''s useless for you to break through, hum!" With a fierce stare at him, the emperor raised his head and snorted: "dare to say that I am the last, I will let you stay in the sea of hell forever, lonely and old!"


    Hearing this, Zhuo fan suddenly speechless, unable to laugh or cry.


    Even though the child emperor looks like a child, he is also an emperor who has practiced for countless years. He is different from the ancient three links he met at the beginning. He is a serious old monster, not a child. How can he still have a childlike temperament?


    I really don''t know how he called himself Emperor, and what orthodoxy he understood!


    However, no matter what, he is now deliberately difficult, but he has no way, so he has to take out the way to coax the young emperor. Who let them all be the same, after years of tempering, or childlike?


    "Er, emperor, the younger generation has been offended and will not choose what to say. In fact, among the ten emperors, the one I admire most is emperor you. "


    With an old face, Zhuo fancan laughed and flattered: "you think, who has your talent since ancient times? In all these years, I haven''t seen a young man of virtue. Even if my son, Gu Santong, met him at the beginning because he was young, and he seemed to be highly cultivated. Now he has grown up. You are the only one. You are not old. You are a legend. Other emperors can''t catch up with you. It is estimated that they are also jealous of your talent, and then deliberately run on you, ranking you at the bottom. In my opinion, you are the real leader of the ten emperors


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, the emperor looked at Zhuo fan and showed a brilliant smile: "really?"


    "It''s more real than gold and silver. With your childlike appearance, the other nine emperors can''t catch up with you. I think they are envious, jealous and hateful to you now, ha ha..."


    With a grin, Zhuo fan is lying. Although it is said that young people get the road, it is really amazing, unprecedented, no one after. But which master wants to be a baby forever?


    The Tong emperor is also gifted too much. Now that he wants to grow up, he can only comfort himself. How can the other nine emperors envy such a five inch Ding?


    Even if the emperor is not willing to be the emperor, even if he is the Emperor himself!


    He nodded his head with satisfaction. The Tong emperor was as simple as his name was. He was very helpful to flatter him. When he was still gloomy, he immediately laughed and nodded: "well, you little devil, you have some knowledge. Well, want to pass the customs, right? I''ll help you. Originally, I heard you praise me just now. I let you pass directly. However, no matter how I say it, I will check for the old man of Ming Di. How can I get a title, meaning, or I can''t explain it to him! "


    "That is, that is, please enlighten me


    Nodding repeatedly, Zhuo fan''s heart is happy. Although he had a hard time in the first two hurdles, he got a lot. This last pass, he thought, should also have a lot of benefits, his eyes are also suffused with hope.


    After two steps, the emperor chuckled and said, "well, I won''t embarrass you. Let''s play the game of catching people. If you can catch me, it''s over!"


    "Er..."


    Not aware of a stagnation, Zhuo fan''s face puffed, laughing and shaking his head: "emperor, this Is it too simple? What do you mean by such a children''s game? "


    "What can I do for you


    "Well It''s just a pass... " Gently scratched the cheek, Zhuo fan''s heart was a little lost. Previously, he was afraid that the level was too difficult for him to pass; now he is afraid that the level is too easy to learn.


    Oh, I''m really cheap!


    Seeing what he thought in his heart, the emperor could not help but chuckle and said: "why, do you want to increase the difficulty? All right. It''s the same game. I can''t let you pass this level in your life, hum! "Heart next a Lin, Zhuo fan again tightly stares at him one eye, seems to have realized.


    Through the first two passes, he has seen that these emperors are hidden, seemingly absurd behavior, there must be a deep meaning. Maybe this little game is not as simple as it seems.


    At the thought of this, Zhuo fan''s eyes were frozen, and he nodded solemnly.


    "Then, please enlighten me


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhuo fan got a claw out and went to catch the thin figure of the Emperor Tong.


    Shua!


    However, a flicker, the shadow of the Tong emperor has disappeared. When he reappeared, he had already come to his back and sat on a Trojan horse and swayed around and frolicked: "how about, I can''t even reach a corner of the emperor''s clothes. Do you still think it''s simple?"


    Whew!


    But suddenly, there was another flash. Zhuo fan''s figure disappeared in an instant. At the same time, a claw suddenly went to Tong emperor''s shoulder.


    "Of course I know that with the skill of emperor, even if I have suppressed a lot, I can''t succeed in one move!" A light smile rings from behind the Tong emperor. Zhuo fan''s right pupil twinkles with a golden halo, and a claw is about to reach Tong emperor''s shoulder.


    However, there seems to be some uneasiness. Zhuo fan immediately urged the general: "of course, if the emperor uses any magic power again, the younger generation will not catch you for thousands of times!"


    "Inspiring?"


    A fine light flashed in his eyes, and a strange smile crossed the corner of his mouth: "don''t worry, when you play the game, the emperor is very serious and won''t break the rules. But even so, can you really catch it? You sinister boy, ha ha... "


    The Trojan horse gently shakes, Zhuo fan looks at the figure in front of him, but with the swing, more and more nihility. In the end, somehow, his fierce hand claws came out of the Tong emperor''s shoulder, and he didn''t even get a piece of clothes.


    How is it possible that you can''t catch it at hand?


    The pupil can''t stop a contraction, Zhuo fan''s heart is shocked. Tong Di was on the Trojan horse, laughing and taunting: "I didn''t move this time. Can''t you still catch me? Ha ha... "


    As soon as the voice fell, the emperor stepped on his feet, one by one, and then ran to the other side. He sat on a rocking bed, laughing on his face.


    Turn head tightly stare up, Zhuo fan''s face is some dignified. This Tong emperor''s body method is too strange. Just as if he had used the Trojan horse to shake by a millimetre, he had deviated from his paw. This grasp of the details is really amazing, worthy of the imperial realm. Even if their own strength down, with the mood and insight, or so sharp, different from ordinary people.


    Eyelid can''t help but shake gently, Zhuo fan''s right pupil suddenly flashing golden light: "empty stagnation!"


    Hum!


    The space of the Emperor Tong was solidified. Zhuo fan didn''t say a word, and then he took it to him again. But when he came to the Tong emperor, he waved his paw forward, but it was suddenly empty. The whole body of Tong emperor disappeared in an instant.


    Phantom?


    Heart clutters for a moment, Zhuo fan can''t help but secret way.


    "I don''t use any magic power, but I''ve already run away before you do something!"


    At this time, the childish voice of the emperor rang out behind him. Zhuo fan suddenly turned back, but suddenly found that he was sitting on a swing, swinging his little feet and smiling slightly.


    How fast!


    The heart sank, Zhuo fan was more surprised. I can''t imagine that even if his strength is suppressed, the speed of this empire level master is faster than his empty mind pupil. As expected, the cultivation of emperor''s realm is not as bad as that of ordinary masters. In addition to their own strength, there is a wide gap in the understanding of their own Tao and the use of power!


    With this in mind, Zhuo fan''s eyes were even more warlike. As soon as he stepped on his feet, he rushed fiercely to the Tong emperor. The light in his eyes was shining brightly. Zhuo fan''s body also kept flashing. His claws were dancing, like a big net, covering the body of Tong Emperor.


    However, the body of the Emperor Tong gradually became ethereal, sometimes high and low. He shuttled through the net, and the laughter of ridicule continued to rise and fall.


    All of a sudden, I saw this place full of toys, one big and one small, and they were chasing each other, until two hours later, there was still no result.


    Finally, Zhuo fan was sweating and panting. He couldn''t run any more. But the emperor was still laughing, swinging around on the swing: "kid, how can you be tired of playing a game. If you look at me again, I don''t have a big breath now


    Nonsense, you are the emperor, can this be compared?


    Heart a burst of abdominal Fei, Zhuo fan is unable to say a word.


    "Well, it''s just a game of catching people. It''s all tricks and all kinds of martial arts skills. It''s strange that you''re not tired!" After a deep look at him again, the Emperor Tong couldn''t help but sigh: "boy, do you know what the animal that can definitely find the rat hole is?"


    Eyebrow a shake, Zhuo fan thought: "cat?"


    "Fool, it''s the mouse itself!"


    "You just want to catch me. You don''t want to play this game. Since you can''t get into this, how can you catch me? Do you know how and where I want to hide? "As soon as he was shocked, Zhuo fan thought carefully and seemed to have realized


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan closed his eyes slightly and adjusted his breath. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes had swept away the previous haze and reappeared the brilliance.


    Seeing this, the emperor nodded and said with a smile, "let''s come again!"


    "Good!"


    A big drink, Zhuo fan is also a smile, a step on the foot, on the Tong Di rushed past. But this time, he did not touch half of the clothes of the emperor.


    But this time, he did not look as heavy as he had just been. Instead, he looked for the whereabouts of Tong emperor again as if he were indifferent. When he found his figure again, he jumped on it again.


    In this way, over and over again, he repeated the previous steps. Zhuo fan didn''t want anything, and his heart and body were no longer so heavy. On the contrary, he liked the game. The smile on the corner of his mouth became bigger and bigger.


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan in the constant gallop, actually has a kind of feeling, Tong Di that constantly flashing figure, seems to be at his fingertips.


    Bang!


    Finally, with a slight sound, Zhuo fan grabs the body shape of Tong emperor again, naturally grabs to the side, but suddenly grabs a small arm.


    Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan turned his head and looked, but he was seeing the happy smile of Tong Di. His hands were also holding tightly to the arm of Tong emperor.


    "I Got it


    "Congratulations, you passed the test!" With a smile, the emperor was no longer as childish as before. His young face was full of vicissitudes and nodded his head slightly.


    As soon as his eyebrows trembled, Zhuo fan was in a trance: "pass the customs What did you do? "


    But soon, he remembered that he played this game with Tong Di just to pass the third level. But after he was really immersed in it, he forgot everything and why he wanted to chase the emperor.


    He''s just chasing and enjoying it, that''s all!


    "It seems that you are really integrated into this, very good!"


    After a long breath of sullen air, the emperor chuckled and said, "well, in this seemingly childish game, is it a lot easier? No more heavy burden? "


    Looking up at him, Zhuo fan pondered a little and nodded slightly.


    With a slight smile, the emperor looked up at the sky and sighed: "little guy, do you know? In ancient times, I was the first genius in the world. All people feel that I am the first master of human beings, the hope and representative of human beings. But in the end, when I got to the emperor, I was a hundred thousand years later than the nine of them, which is the last ten emperors you said. Do you know why? "


    "Please enlighten me He shook his head slowly, and Zhuo fan bowed down.


    With a smile, the Emperor Tong continued: "the young man is successful, and the stars support the moon. He has undertaken too much and experienced too little. There is not enough inside information, and there is not much understanding. The cultivation is stuck in the peak of saints and quasi emperor, so it can not be broken through. In the end, all the nine got their way, but I remained stagnant. I have been confused, decadent, complaining and wasted. I have also raised my head and asked Qingtian, what is my Tao and what is the deficiency of my Tao? I have visited famous teachers all over the world. After several trials, I finally found out what I lacked It''s the most ordinary life


    "Ordinary life?"


    "Yes, it is ordinary!"


    Nodding his head lightly, the emperor said: "people come from the birth of a baby. They don''t come for fame or profit, but they don''t have to bear a heavy burden on their shoulders. But as we grow up, fame and wealth are added to our body, and we pursue more, and we will undertake more. In particular, since I was a child, I have been the most important person in the world, bearing the most and heaviest. Whether it is honor or responsibility, I am happy or painful, it is doomed that I am no longer ordinary. Therefore, what I lack in the past 100000 years is the commonness, which is the loophole in my heart. Until finally, I pretended to be happy with a group of children and made up for the loophole in my heart before setting the imperial road. And my Tao, which is the ordinary way, returns to the original heart


    With that, Tong Di turned and came to Zhuo fan, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "kid, people never take on anything from the beginning. Everything you pursue after that is up to you. And since you can take it up, you should learn to put it down. Didn''t you just put everything down? Return to the original heart, a pure heart! If you look at the world with your heart, you can catch me. "


    "Thank you for your advice Solemnly embraces the fist, Zhuo fan bows down.


    With a smile, the Tong emperor raised two fingers and gently pushed Zhuo fan''s forehead, and the light of the way came up: "this is the proof for you. Go to the Taoist temple of the Ming emperor. There, there is a more severe test! "


    Body suddenly a shock, Zhuo fan suddenly feel a cool straight into the heart, his whole heart is instantly calm down, no longer anxious.


    "Er, emperor, I don''t know how to go to the Taoist temple of the Ming emperor?" After receiving the approval of the Tong emperor, Zhuo fan bowed down again.


    The corner of his mouth crossed a strange, Tong emperor pointed to a wooden horse not far away, and said with a smile: "sit on it, it will take you to the destination!"


    "Well This... "


    His face couldn''t stop a puff, and Zhuo fan was speechless for a moment: "emperor, do you have any more normal transmission tools? This is really... ""What''s the matter? I also have a wooden lion, King''s style, give you another one? "


    "No, no!"


    He waved his hand in a hurry, and Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "it''s not the problem of pulling the wind or not. It''s really not very interesting that you let me sit on a wooden toy to see the Emperor Ming!"


    "What''s so embarrassing about that? I see that old guy. I''ll ride this one


    As soon as his face sank, the emperor glared at him fiercely and scolded, "didn''t you just tell you that you should learn to put it down? Even if you can''t let go of these worldly prejudices, how can you become a road? Forget it, if you don''t pass, go back the same way! "


    "Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Hearing Tong Di''s intention to beat him back, Zhuo fan immediately waved his hand, and then sat on the Trojan horse in embarrassment. It''s just that with his size, it''s funny to sit on a child rocking a horse.


    He is bigger than that horse!


    When the emperor saw this, he couldn''t stop being happy.


    But with a sigh, Zhuo fan laughed again and again: "emperor, you are too stuffy here. Change your way to play me for fun. But I''ll bear it too. I''ll be an old man! "


    "It''s good to know. Don''t say it. Everyone has a little face, ha ha Let''s go


    Bang!


    A slap on the horse''s ass. The pony would suddenly shake up, and then touch a sound, like a meteor general, instantly disappeared. Zhuo fan has not yet responded to what is going on, has been a whoosh, the wind and lightning to disappear.


    Looking at the direction of his far away, Tong Di couldn''t help smiling: "in the end, we''ll be the same as the Ming emperor. Old friend, everything depends on you..."


    Boom! Boom!


    One after another earth shaking explosion, suddenly burst the whole sky, the sea boiling more turbulent rampant. The Tong emperor''s face sank and looked up at the sky, but he had no choice but to breathe.


    "God, you are here at last!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the emperor stepped on his feet and disappeared.


    The next moment, when he appeared again, he was already under the vast sky. And there, already gathered three familiar figures, the old man crossing the sea, the first level of the big man and the second level of the shadow, all arrived.


    When they saw him coming, they couldn''t help but say, "well, did he pass?"


    "Is that nonsense? If he doesn''t pass, I can get here?"


    He couldn''t help laughing. The emperor looked at the sky with a dignified face. At the place where the cracks spread, his fists tightened: "how long can we last?"


    Looking at each other, the three men all shook their heads in unison, and their faces were equally heavy: "the sky emperor''s empty and bright god pupil is the second, breaking the void is the magic skill of breaking the boundary. Now, only Emperor Ming''s is connected with the sea of hell. With his skill, I think the sea will be broken in half an hour. Then... "


    "That is to say, in this half an hour, the emperor of the underworld should pass on his life and death road, or else he will fail in a short time." When his brow trembled, the emperor of Tong also lowered his face.


    Then, they all looked into the distance, where a cloud covered the top. There, a meteor is flying through the layers of wind


    "Wow, why is this horse so fast?"


    The cold vigorous wind makes his cheek ache. Zhuo fan riding on the Trojan horse is also amazed at the power of the toy. It is really strong. After a while, they had arrived at the top of a gloomy mountain, where stood a platform made of three meters square black stones, a cross wooden frame, standing on the platform. At the same time, there is a familiar figure, was severely tied to it, although struggling, but how can not open.


    Not from a surprise, Zhuo fan immediately yelled: "Qing Cheng!"


    At the critical moment of crisis, hearing this warm call, Chu Qingcheng, who was shaking her body, was also suddenly stagnant. Then she turned her head and looked at it and said happily, "Zhuo fan Eh... "


    However, when she saw Zhuo fan under the obvious disproportionate Trojan horse, but it can not stop a Leng.


    Well, I said Where did you find such a wonderful mount?


    But at this moment, she did not care so much. She was stunned for a while, and then she cried out excitedly, "Zhuo fan, come and help me!"


    "You wait, I''ll come to rescue you right away!"


    Don''t wait for the Trojan horse to land safely, Zhuo fan has already jumped down. Just at the moment when he just landed on the ground, his body suddenly stagnated, and the whole body was completely unable to move. Looking down again, I saw a stream of gray air, like a ghost claw from the ground, holding his legs, making him unable to move!


    Kill the thunder, burn the pupil!


    The heart is startled, Zhuo fan does not say a word, in the eye black thunder Yan suddenly spurts out. Then he heard a series of shrill screams, and those gray air currents were burned to the ground and disappeared into nothingness. Zhuo fan''s body could move again.


    But just at this time, a gloomy light drink suddenly rang out: "bold, who dares to be wild in this emperor''s Taoist temple?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    Shua!


    Wind gusts, a gray air stream from the nine days above, and then turned into a gloomy old man''s face, coldly looked down at the two people below, eyes are naked killing intention, no cover up.


    "Bendi Daochang?"


    Looking at him deeply, Chu Qingcheng couldn''t help being confused: "he said that this emperor''s Taoist temple, is he..."


    Without waiting for her voice to fall, Zhuo fan has already hastened to step forward and bow to the old man: "younger Zhuo fan, join the Lord of the underworld!"


    "Hades? Is it really the emperor of the underworld? Isn''t he dead? " Completely stupid, Chu Qingcheng zhanger monk couldn''t feel his head and murmured to himself: "but if he doesn''t die, what are those people doing fighting for the map of the Ming sea? If he doesn''t die, why don''t those people want to die when they meet the owner''s home?"


    Now she didn''t know what to say about those greedy people.


    It is said that if the ten emperors in ancient times fell down, they would have a chance to inherit them and become the emperor of the world. But now, the family has not fallen, so you''re going to steal treasure from their home. It''s not that the old birthday star has been hanged. It''s too long for you!


    When the Emperor Ming heard this, he also glanced at her with a sneer: "I am the one of the ten emperors. He is in charge of life and death. Even if he dies, he will not disappear. I have so many ghosts in the dark sea. Can''t I live in it? Joke, huh


    A shriveled corner of the mouth, Chu Qingcheng bitterly nodded, heart clear.


    Yes, the Ming emperor is the ancestor of all the resentful spirits in the world. How can he easily hang up in the dark sea, a place where resentment spirits gather?


    Alas, those people outside are really naive. It''s not good to dig someone''s grave. They have to dig the hell emperor. But we didn''t come to dig graves. We just broke in carelessly. How can we hang us? It''s really unjust.


    "I''m sorry, master Ming. We just want to go back alive, not to steal your treasures. I hope you, your honor, will forgive us


    Step forward, Zhuo Fan said in a hurry: "according to your rules, the younger generation also broke through the three passes, please hold your hand up!"


    Hurry to point his head, Chu Qingcheng is also a face pleading to look at the Ming emperor.


    Squinting at him, the emperor of the Ming sneered: "three passes? Yes, it''s my rule that you can come here to see me through three passes, but I didn''t say that I would be released. If you have a chance, it doesn''t mean you must. It depends on whether I am happy or not. "


    "Well, are you happy now?"


    "Not happy!"


    "Why?" Zhuo fan and Chu Qingcheng asked together.


    With a sneer, the Ming emperor disdained to curl his lips: "old man Qingxiu, disturbed by a group of ignorant young people, how can I be happy?"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the ninth day. The emperor raised his eyes, and his face became a little heavy.


    "But I will not embarrass you. I will give you a choice. You two, I only leave one person here, one person will be released to the world, you make a decision


    "He goes and I stay!"


    Almost at the same time, they both went out together.


    Emperor Ming glanced at them and couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha I''ve been able to answer it so quickly. Is it easy for me? OK, let''s change to the next question. "


    "Ah, master, you are the ten emperors of ancient times. How can you not keep your word?" Hearing this, Chu Qingcheng did not feel anxious and took a look at Zhuo fan: "you don''t mean to let a person leave, you just let him go. I''ll stay and be a dead soul."


    Zhuo fan heard, the corner of his mouth across, happy, silent. Because he knew that the problem was simple, but not simple. Because both of them can''t bear to be reduced to the body of the dead, and neither of them is willing to leave. This is still unsolved.


    As a great power in ancient times, the emperor of the underworld must have had his answer since he had given this question.


    With a smile, there was a deep light in his eyes: "I said that if I give you a chance of life, there must be a way for you to go. It''s just that you can''t choose by yourself. I''ve chosen it for you! "


    As soon as the words fell, two gray columns of light shot out of the eyes of the Emperor Ming. With a bang, they hit the void and burned out a big hole. At the same time, shouts of killing and explosions were heard from the inside.


    Not from a Zheng, two people fixed their eyes to see, but inside is a picture of you chasing me by. A pile of gray stream of people, like the tide to a few familiar figures, in an endless stream. However, it turns out that Meng Xiaofeng and Zhao Cheng are surrounded and killed by a group of resentment spirits in the sea of hell. Among them, there is a beautiful image, which is actually a hundred Li Yu Yu Yu?


    Why did she come in?


    The eyebrow trembles, Zhuo fan heart worry. The Ming emperor looked at him and said faintly, "among these three people, there are your enemies and your friends. Now that you have a choice, only one person leaves, how do you choose? "


    A little stagnation, Zhuo fan is silent.


    Previously, between Chu Qingcheng and himself, he could leave his life to Chu Qingcheng without hesitation. After all, it doesn''t matter how you deal with your own life, but you can have a clear conscience.


    But a hundred miles Yu Yu suddenly ran in. If he lost his life because of his thought, it would be a shame for his whole life. He Zhuo fan never owes human feelings, but now he is in a dilemma when he makes a choice between them. No matter what he chooses, he is bound to feel uneasy."Go


    In a moment, the two spirits seem to have disappeared.


    Touch!


    With a loud noise, Meng Xiaofeng and an old man with an illusory figure took a palm. He retreated two steps in succession, and his Qi and blood flowed. Although he does not have Qi and blood now, but that is the feeling, the body is illusory.


    "Damn it, there are also saints in it. The hell sea is really not simple Why, Qingcheng, they finally appear


    "What, see them both?"


    Zhao Cheng turned his head and looked at him after he knocked over a resentful spirit. "Steward Zhuo, where have you been? After we called in, we didn''t see you. Are you ok


    The eyebrow trembles, Zhuo fan heart ponder, seem to understand what.


    It seems that they don''t know how to break through the three passes. Are they just prepared for themselves? Not everyone has this blessing and is taught by Emperor level masters?


    Shua!


    Just at this time, a dark shadow flashed by and hit Zhuo fan behind his back. However, before he came to him, he touched and was kicked out. Then the figure of Baili Yuyu appeared beside Zhuo fan, and his face was full of surprise: "Zhuo fan, are you ok?"


    "Yu Yu, have you been told to go through the three passes?"


    "What three levels? As soon as we came in, we were chased by a group of resentful spirits, and we didn''t talk to anyone at all. I wonder if these people will not speak after they die. What''s the matter? "


    "Oh, nothing!"


    Shaking his head slightly, Zhuo fan''s face was solemn, and his heart was more sure that all these were specially prepared for him. In particular, he found the way to the hell sea, relying on the black ball given by Emperor Yun, and then the great emperors tested him.


    Is it possible that In the dark, is this all intentional arrangement?


    But, this is all why ah, his previous life is only a demon emperor? Is it because he found the relationship between the demon emperor''s inheritance and Jiuyou secret record?


    Some confused eyes, Zhuo fan heart there are too many puzzled.


    Ah!


    Suddenly, a scream tore the sky, Zhuo fan was surprised, just remember: "Qing Cheng!"


    Looking around, I can see that even though Chu Qingcheng was blown here, it is still tied to the cross and can''t move. A group of complaining spirits are around and howling, but they don''t mean to hurt them.


    "The city is falling!"


    Meng Xiaofeng see, also can''t help but cry out, but the heart is unable to stop happy.


    Great, it''s time for the hero to save the beauty, although we don''t know how she was tied up and how she suddenly appeared in such a cruel place. But what is certain is that as long as she can be saved this time, she must have a secret heart, and then that thing will Hum!


    In this way, Meng Xiaofeng stepped on his feet and rushed to the city of Chu. His body was shaking and his silver light was shining. He carried eight long swords on his back and his huge body, which was 100 Zhang long, suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    The unique existence of saints, holy bodies!


    "All of you grudges, stay away from Qingcheng!"


    With a long roar, the huge figure took out two long swords from behind and waved them before.


    Boom!


    Just like two hurricanes, tens of thousands of angry spirits in front of them were immediately lifted out and disappeared in a series of howls. Meng Xiaofeng''s powerful figure stands upright between the heaven and the earth, which is very powerful.


    Corner of the mouth across the proud smile, looking at the bottom of the Yi people, Meng Xiaofeng eyebrows fierce pick, a proud heart almost fly to the nine sky.


    How, Qingcheng, Laozi is handsome!


    Touch!


    However, before he could get two seconds, there was another loud noise. His huge figure was flying backward under a bigger fist. Before landing, they fell, scattered and separated, and the holy body disappeared. Only Meng Xiaofeng that Yin body, whole body ache ground falls to the ground, the complexion is white in an instant.


    Who?


    Who is it? Damn it, so powerful?


    Meng Xiaofeng raised his head reluctantly and looked forward, but his pupils were so steep that he said: "Saint The summit of the saints? How can there be a saint and a strong one in the dark sea? Can such existence die? "


    In front of him, there was a huge figure with the same height of 100 Zhang. His fist flashed with thunder. Among the huge body, there was a man with a gloomy face. He looked at him coldly and said, "little doll, I haven''t seen the world. In the ancient times, the imperial level masters all fell down, and the peak of the saints was nothing! It''s just the two saints. You''ve found the wrong place, hum! "


    Hearing this, Meng Xiaofeng blushed and his heart sank.


    The hell sea is worthy of being the Taoist temple of the Ming emperor. There are many masters in this place


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    "Holy One, what shall we do?"


    Seeing such a strong opponent appear, Zhao Cheng can not help flustered, rushed to Meng Xiaofeng side, looking for a solution. You are all saints. There should be a way to deal with it.


    Besides, he''s just a dead soul. You''re alive!


    His face couldn''t help shaking. Meng Xiaofeng didn''t hear his words at all. He just shivered in his heart. He didn''t know what to do. He is the sixth holy mountain young master with high cultivation. He is the only one who bullies others outside. No one can bully him.


    But now, his fist is useless. Let him use his brain. Where can he think of a good way?


    Touch!


    Suddenly, there was another explosion, and the saint''s fist waved forward again. But when the thunder flashed, the whole space broke apart, and a warm mouth appeared in front of everyone.


    Yang Qi, Yang Qi?


    Meng Xiaofeng cried out: "that''s the exit, the exit to the outside world."


    "Hum, that''s right. We''re in the sea of hell. We''ll give you a way out of death."


    With a cold smile, the gloomy man waved his hand and took out a basket of bamboo sticks and threw them on the ground. He said faintly, "here are the life and death cards. There are only ten of them out of a thousand. Those who win, get out; those who don''t, stay! "


    Under the heart of a Lin, people look at each other, are some heavy.


    This has the saint peak superior to watch, they hard break is to break out, only according to his rules. It''s just that the life and death sign is based on luck. In case it''s dead, it''s really left!


    For a moment, everyone was nervous and did not dare to move.


    "I''ll come first!"


    Without any burden, Zhuofan took the lead. What other people think is life and death, but what he is thinking about is this series of strange arrangements. What is the intention?


    Since this is a few emperors channeling good words, should not want his life.


    So, as if nothing happened, Zhuo fan reached in and took a sign. His face was calm. When they saw this, they all admired it secretly.


    Zhao Cheng, in particular, couldn''t stop nodding and praising.


    This housekeeper Zhuo is really not an ordinary person. He is a hero in every aspect except for his poor cultivation in bone forging state. It''s rare that Mount Tai collapses in front of him without changing his face.


    But how do they know that they are not afraid!


    Pick up the bamboo stick and write a small red character under it!


    "Good omen!"


    Seeing this, Zhao Cheng couldn''t help laughing and exclaimed, "one percent of the chance, we''ll be alive once we smoke. It seems that with the blessing of housekeeper Zhuo, we should not be doomed. Ha ha..."


    "What good fortune, should be bad luck!"


    He glared at him fiercely. Meng Xiaofeng hated him and said, "if he draws a piece of raw paper, the probability of our winning will be smaller, idiot!"


    Zhao Cheng choked and couldn''t speak.


    Then, it was the second person to smoke, but the rest did not immediately move. Finally, the hundred Li Yu Yu Yu pondered a little before he finally took it out.


    Under the small bamboo stick, it depicts a seal character that makes everyone scared. Death!


    Face a heavy, hundred miles Yu Yu looked at Zhuo fan, helpless sigh. The hearts of the other two suddenly sank. Yes, it''s lucky to sign raw, but normal to sign dead. I just don''t know if this luck can come to me.


    "You guys Don''t you hurry up? "


    Seeing that the two men did not move, the holy one gave a cold drink and urged him: "if you don''t do it again, I''ll treat you as abstention and stay in the dark sea forever!"


    At last, Meng Xiaofeng glared at Zhao Cheng fiercely and said, "hurry up, smoke!"


    He had to die sooner or later. There was no way. Zhao Cheng shook his hand and took out a bamboo stick. At the bottom, there was a new red character.


    Yeah!


    A burst of excitement roared in his heart, and Zhao Cheng couldn''t help laughing. Meng Xiaofeng saw, a shudder of the face, heart Fei. Damn it, there''s another one missing. If I knew that, it''s my turn to smoke.


    His trembling palm reached into the bamboo basket. Meng Xiaofeng''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, but suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He pointed to Chu Qingcheng in the distance and said, "wait, what will she do? How do you tie her up? How do you draw lots?"


    "She was tied up because something happened in front of her. You can find someone to draw on behalf of the lottery. If you draw a living one, you can release her. If you do, you will die. You will lose your soul. You can''t even keep the sea of hell! "


    What?


    Surprised, everyone looked at her in disbelief. What mistake did she make in the sea of hell? Should she treat it like this? Only Zhuo fan can understand the truth and observe its change without saying a word.


    His eyebrows trembled slightly. Meng Xiaofeng''s eyes flashed with light. He waved his hand suddenly and took out a bamboo stick. However, the black characters below were impressive. Death!


    Seeing this, Meng Xiaofeng turned pale with fright. The holy man, the peak dead spirit, couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha How many spirits did you kill in the hell sea? You should have been tied up. I slapped you to death. Now you''ve got a dead lot, and I won''t tie you up. Let''s dieThe voice just fell, that person is suffused with thunder light''s one hand, already was mercilessly patted to him.


    "Wait!" He waved his hand in a hurry, and Meng Xiaofeng gave a big drink.


    Squeak!


    The fierce hand suddenly stopped. The man stared at him and said, "what else do you have to say?"


    "I didn''t draw the lottery just now. I drew it for her!" With that, Meng Xiaofeng has already pointed to the direction of Chu Qingcheng and rushed to the busy road.


    The pupil can''t stop shrinking, Chu Qingcheng shook his head fiercely: "no, I didn''t let you smoke for me, that sign clearly represents yourself!"


    "Yes, why do you smoke for her?"


    "By Just because she is my fiancee, I decide everything about her! "


    "Nonsense, who is your fiancee?" Not from a surprise, Chu Qingcheng looked at Zhuo fan, hastily denied.


    He lifted his head with pride, and Meng Xiaofeng cried out: "your father is our sixth holy mountain. Listen to our orders. Even you are always ready to marry me. To put it bluntly, you are the child bride I have been raising outside. All of your things are up to me. If you don''t believe it, you can go back and ask your master. "


    "No, it''s not possible!"


    A confused face shook his head, Chu Qingcheng roared: "you are afraid of death, you must be talking nonsense!"


    "No, what he said is true!"


    However, at this time, the peak of the saint was a cold drink, and said faintly: "you enter the sea of the underworld in the state of soul, and show your Yin body here. It can be said that your souls fluctuate under the supervision of the nether sea. If you lie, your body will react. But now, if there is no fluctuation in him, it means that he is not lying! "


    The body couldn''t help shaking. Chu Qingcheng''s eyelids trembled, and he lowered his head in despair. He couldn''t believe: "how could it be, master..."


    Zhuo fan heard, but also carefully thought, understand what.


    It seems that the emperor''s road in the body of Qingcheng has been discovered by them, otherwise it will not cause them covet so early!


    "How about now? I can draw lots for her."


    "Yes!"


    Ignoring Chu Qingcheng''s lonely face, Meng Xiaofeng was busy asking whether his practice was effective. When he got a positive reply, he grinned and got vitality again.


    This time, he has another chance.


    So he put his hand into the basket again, much more cautious than the first time.


    Bang!


    With a crisp sound, Meng Xiaofeng pulled out a bamboo stick from the inside of the bamboo stick. Shaking slowly, he picked it up. When he saw the red color, he couldn''t stop cheering and exclaimed: "Sheng Biao, I''ve got the raw one. I can go back safely. Ha ha ha..."


    "Well, in that case, all three of you can leave, and two women will stay!"


    He glanced at them coldly, and the Holy One said quietly: "however, if you want to change your life for another life, you can give the birth check to other people."


    "Cut, who will have a way to live or not to choose! You have added too much to this condition! " With disdain, Zhao Cheng chuckled.


    But when he turned his head, he saw Meng Xiaofeng''s strange smile.


    "You What are you going to do


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just hope you will give the birth certificate to Qingcheng!" "You know, she is my fiancee, I must take her away!" Meng Xiaofeng said


    Your sister, now think of is fiancee, just you ya but deprived her vitality ah!


    Zhao Cheng scolded bitterly in his heart, but he didn''t have the courage to say it. Suddenly, he saw Zhuo fan and hurriedly said, "by the way, saint, why do you want to rob me? Isn''t there another one?"


    "Yes


    Meng Xiaofeng grinned and looked at Zhuo fan.


    Seeing this situation, the sage peak said again: "once this life and death lottery is drawn, only if both sides are willing to exchange, otherwise it will be invalid. That is to say, the exchange will be invalid if the person who draws the live signature is not willing, and the exchange will be invalid if the person who draws the dead signature is not willing! "


    "Well, it''s understandable that the raw signatures are not willing to be exchanged. What''s the matter with dead signatures?"


    Disdainful to curl his lips, Zhao Cheng refused to comment: "besides, how do you know if they are willing to?"


    With a sneer, the man teased: "how do you vulgar people understand the way of life and death? Besides, do you forget that the nether sea constantly monitors your soul waves? Whether you will or not, we all know it clearly! "


    Alas, no wonder the hell sea must enter by the way of spirit. As soon as I got here, I was as naked as I was. Everything was exposed in front of each other.


    But with a long sigh, Meng Xiaofeng looked at Zhuo fan again and said coldly, "Zhuo fan, you haven''t always been interested in Qingcheng. Now it''s time for you to sacrifice. Give her the birth check!"


    "No, I''ve changed my mind now!"


    However, Zhuo fan is evil smile, the corner of his mouth a tilt, looking at the direction of the hundred miles Yu Yu: "I want to give this birth to Yu Yu!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    what?


    The body couldn''t help shaking, and everyone was baffled. Even if he is a hundred miles Yu Yu Yu himself, he never expected that Zhuo fan would make such a decision.


    In his heart, not always the most concerned about Chu Qingcheng? How could


    Step on it!


    With a gentle step, Zhuo fan came to Bai Li Yu Yu Yu''s face, spit out a long breath of turbid gas, and took the birth note to her and said, "once you were willing to ride in front of me regardless of friends or enemies, but now it''s not necessary to stay in this dark place because of me. Go back!"


    "You think you owe me a debt, so you give me a living?" Watery big eyes look at him, a hundred miles Yu Yu seriously.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan slowly shook his head: "no, maybe there was a little debt before, but now I really want you to live. Not for anything else, but for the heart''s sake


    His eyelids trembled, and Yu Yu turned his head and looked at the peak of the Holy One, with a look of inquiry in his eyes.


    "What he said is true, and his heart is sincere!" It seemed to understand what she meant, and the saint said at once.


    After biting his lips gently, Baili Yuyu turned his head and took a look at Chu Qingcheng in the distance and handed it over: "I understand what you mean. Although you are looking for death, as long as it is your decision, I will obey unconditionally!"


    "The heart is equally sincere, the exchange between the two sides is established!" The voice of the Holy One rings again.


    Zhuo fan smiles happily, hugs Bai Li Yu Yu Yu in his arms, pats his shoulder, then takes over the dead signature in her hand, and then goes to Chu Qingcheng.


    Looking at his indifferent steps, the eyes of a hundred Li Yu Yu Yu, I don''t feel some moist.


    Meng Xiaofeng and Meng Xiaofeng looked at each other and wondered: "what''s wrong with them? They seem to envy those who have got the living autograph."


    "How can you, who are greedy for fame and wealth, understand what is life and death?"


    With a cold smile, the sage peered at them with disdain, and then finally a flash came to the two people of Chu Qingcheng, with a huge palm hovering over their heads: "the people who have won the dead lot, you will be out of your wits with this palm!"


    Completely did not hear what he was saying, Zhuo fan gently hugged Chu Qingcheng in his arms, his face was calm: "if you and I die, don''t you regret it?"


    "Since life and death are inseparable, do we still care about life and death?" With a smile, Chu Qingcheng was also indifferent, but soon sighed: "it''s just I haven''t had a chance to visit my life experience yet. It''s a pity... "


    "I''ve sent people to check. If we don''t die this time, we should be able to find out soon!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you die. It doesn''t matter if you''re with you." Whispering softly, Chu Qingcheng seems like a dreamer.


    Boom!


    At this time, the man''s huge thunder palm was severely cut off, but after seeing a dazzling light, they disappeared in an instant, as if they had disappeared, and were no longer alive.


    Looking at all this, all the people were stunned. Then Zhao Cheng shrugged his shoulders in boredom and turned to walk to the cave gate: "Alas, I didn''t find anything in the sea of Ming to explore treasure. I paid a right arm and a right hand. It''s not worth it!"


    Come on!


    With a light sound, Meng Xiaofeng pinched his fist and was angry.


    You''re not worth it. I''m not worth it. Do you know the value of Chu Qing City? From some fragmentary records in the ancient books of Shengshan, it is likely that she was related to breaking through the imperial realm.


    It''s just like this to fall in the sea of the underworld. If I had known this, I should not have brought her in. I thought that she would be helpful to the exploration of emperor Daochang. As a result Hum!


    Mercilessly, Meng Xiaofeng also turned to leave.


    Only a hundred miles against the rain, closely staring at the direction of their disappearance, a bitter smile, to turn around to leave, but was suddenly stopped by the holy peak: "wait a minute!"


    "Why, what else?" Eyebrow a shudder, Bai Li Yu Yu Yu turns his head with a lonely face.


    With a deep look at her, the man said: "the way of heaven came into the world, and the day of the world''s destruction is not far away.". The only trace of vitality is in Zhuo fan. I just saw that you are sincere and trustworthy to him. You should be a trustworthy person. Lord Ming has a word to tell him. I hope I can help him at that time. "


    "Why, he Are you still alive? " When you see the light, you will be overjoyed by the rain


    On the other hand, Zhuo fan and Zhuo fan went back to the high platform again. The emperor looked at them, nodded with satisfaction, and chuckled: "people are afraid of life and death, but they are afraid that they can''t get it in their hearts. They don''t give up what they get in their hearts. Be careful not to worry, put down everything, life and death are not in the consideration. Zhuo fan, this final test has also passed! "


    "Thank you for your advice


    Bowing down, Zhuo fan''s eyes turned: "just, you don''t worry, I just think you won''t kill me?"


    When he raised his eyebrows, the emperor could not help laughing and said, "you want to die? Do you really think I didn''t kill you? Three passes and five generals. In addition to the three pass masters, Zhuo Yifan in your heart is a general, and the peak saint who just started to attack you is also a general. No one of the five is merciful to you. If you don''t realize the true meaning of hegemony, you will not be able to pass the first level. Moreover, you may not feel the strength of that person''s fist now. It is because you are Yin body at the moment, but your physical body is estimated to have been seriously injured. If you get a few more times, your body will be basically useless, and you will really stay in the underworld forever! "The body can''t stop a shake, Zhuo fan''s face is greatly frightened.


    "There is the second level. If Zhuo Yifan wins, you will not be yourself now. Your mind will return to the period of devil emperor when you were in holy land. The experience of fan rank and the precipitation of 100 years will be burned down!"


    Then, the emperor continued: "the third level, do you and Tong Di just play games? Don''t you think it''s strange that you are tired after running for two hours with your spirit power? As a matter of fact, it''s a mental drain. If you don''t understand the road in time, you will die of exhaustion


    Goo Doo!


    Unable to stop swallowing saliva, Zhuo fan heart a burst of cold. He always thought that these people were teaching him in different ways, but he didn''t expect to be so dangerous!


    Staring at him tightly, Ming Di sneered: "three passes and five generals. Everyone is ready to kill you while passing on your orthodoxy. There is no free lunch in the world. The greater the risk, the greater the profit. What kind of price can we get. They really preach your way, and they must teach it strictly. Even if you die and fall short of success, they must do the same. They can''t let water go. Otherwise, if you can''t practice the feeling, then what you realize is the false way, or there is something incomplete in it


    "It''s like just now, the last slap is not your person, but your heart. If you didn''t let go of life and death at that time, if you had a fluke, it would have been enough to drive you out of your wits. Of course, all this has nothing to do with Miss Chu. It''s just for you. Ha ha... "


    His back is swish and cool, and Zhuo fan thinks about it carefully at this moment, and then he suddenly realizes that it is really difficult and dangerous for him to walk all the way.


    These emperors are also too good at playing, killing people are smiling, let people feel hair.


    The emperor looked at him like this, smiling all over his face.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the vibration of the sky sounded again, and even the sound hit the ears and eyes, and the periosteum hurt. The Ming emperor''s face coagulated, and he felt some anxiety in his eyes. He said, "Zhuo fan, there are three other ways of life and death for this emperor. It''s up to you if you want to go back this time. It''s up to you whether the catastrophe of heaven and earth can be reversed."


    "What, havoc?"


    Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan didn''t know what happened, then called, a colorful streamer suddenly shot into his body from the Ming emperor.


    At the same time, with a click, the whole gray sky was finally broken, and the golden light was so steep that it bloomed brightly in the ninth day.


    The pupils of his eyes couldn''t stop shaking. The emperor of the Ming gave a big drink: "go back!"


    A gust of wind blowing dance, Zhuo fan two people immediately by a huge force blow out, Shua, disappeared.


    Then, the Ming emperor looked at the golden awn in the sky. He roared straight up to the sky. In a moment, he came to the rest of the Guan masters and looked at the place where the golden mansions were distributed: "emperor of heaven, I don''t think you have been attacking for so many years!"


    "Ha ha Didn''t you ask for it? "


    There is no shadow in the sky, only a golden ripple is spreading outward. If you look at it, it is a huge pupil with a radius of 100 li. Twelve golden rings are shining, which is undoubtedly the eye pupil of the sky.


    "Originally supported by the four of you, it is almost impossible for me to break through here. Who makes you want to spread the orthodoxy and seek your own death! "


    "Dead end?"


    With a cold smile, the first level of the big man did not say yes: "in ancient times, we have already died. All the people here are just ghosts who are struggling to survive on the basis of the great road. How can we talk about the road of death? "


    The huge pupil glanced at him and sneered: "tyrant, film emperor, Tong emperor, Ming emperor, and Reincarnation emperor, since you know that you are a ghost, why do you still want to hinder the determination of this emperor? You should know that in this way, the emperor never seeks personal gains for himself, only for the righteousness of heaven and earth! "


    "But your way is terrible


    Looking up at him, the leading fisherman said, "the heaven and earth coexist with Yin and Yang, good and evil coexist. There is no need to be so extreme. No matter how to say it, there is always a reason for all these creatures to survive! "


    Buzz!


    The light in his eyes twinkled even more. The emperor sneered: "the heaven and earth road is the foundation of the existence of the world. However, since the advent of the devil''s road, the road of heaven and earth has been abandoned as shoes. The world is dirty and not born of heaven and earth. What is really terrible is people''s heart and evil way. This emperor is the emperor of heaven. He wants to do things for heaven and do everything except demons. It is said that you are all born from the evil way, different from the true way of the emperor, and do not conspire with each other! "


    "We''re not the devil''s road, we''re just humanity, human relations road!" Looking up at him, the Ming emperor decided to say, "we seek the goodness of the human heart, but you do not distinguish between good and evil. Naturally, we are not fellow travelers."


    "Hum, yes, I''m not a fellow traveler. I don''t do the same thing! You want to use the magic way to merge the ten ways to compete with my heavenly way. Unfortunately, your wishful thinking will be wasted. In the end, it will be the emperor, not the one you hope for! "


    With a sneer, the emperor sighed: "it''s really a farewell, old friends Clean the worldHum!


    The huge pupil turned into eleven golden rings, and the strong light was so steep that it spread out. The whole sea of the underworld evaporated in an instant. The same disappeared, as well as their indifferent faces.


    "Emperor of heaven, you must be the last to lose! Our orthodoxy, meeting to prove this moment''s.... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    Whew!


    Under the scorching sun, a gray shadow across the void, steep enough to smash into the body of Zhuo fan.


    His body trembled and puffed. Zhuo fan couldn''t stop spitting out a mouthful of blood, and slowly opened his eyes: "it seems that what the Emperor Ming said is good. I didn''t feel it before. Now, as soon as I got into the flesh, I realized that the fist of the overlord was really painful to my heart!"


    Feel the whole body ache, if want to break up the sour Shuang, Zhuo fan can''t stop shaking his head and smile bitterly.


    The preachers of these emperors are not built. They don''t release any water. In fact, they let us wander between life and death!


    "Brother Zhuo!"


    However, just at this time, a sudden exclamation suddenly resounded in his ear: "great, your spirit is back. When the man named Meng and Zhao Cheng came back, they said that you and sister Qingcheng died in the sea of hell. They scared me to death. Fortunately, Yu Yu elder sister came back soon and said that you were all right and let them wait. Sure enough, you wake up! "


    His eyebrows trembled. Zhuo fan turned his head and saw Frost''s smiling face. He was stunned and then reacted. He quickly investigated. However, no one else was found. Only the Luo family stood here.


    "Well, what about those people? What about the city?"


    "When the people of Danxia clan heard that sister Qingcheng was dead, they went back with her body. The devil emperor and the man surnamed Meng are so merciless that they leave without even looking at you! "


    Slightly tooted up a small mouth, frost son said this matter, on the surface still can''t stop sullen.


    Clearly nodded, Zhuo fan heart understand. Those two guys are the pursuit of fame and wealth, useless people, they will not look at it again.


    However, at this time his spirit has returned to his position, and there should also be a corpse in Qingcheng. I don''t know if the boy named Meng will put it up shamelessly when he hears the news of Qingcheng''s resurrection.


    Oh, it''s a pity that I didn''t get a chance to kill that sticky fly in the hell sea this time!


    Heart under a sigh, Zhuo fan helpless sigh, suddenly, he looked around a circle, doubt: "by the way, Yu Yu, how long did not see her?"


    "You finally think of Yu Yu Jie!"


    She looked at Zhuo fan angrily, but Shuanger showed a trace of confusion: "Yu Yu elder sister said she had something important to do for the time being. I''m afraid she won''t go home for a while, so we don''t have to worry about it!"


    Something important?


    She is a stranger in the holy land. What can I do for her?


    Frown tightly, Zhuo fan under the heart doubt, but for a moment do not understand, he did not want to think. In any case, he also knows that he has the disposition to resist the rain. He should be steady, and there should be no trouble!


    "Well, let''s go back. I believe she should have her own plan."


    "Shall we inform the devil emperor?"


    "Tell him what to do?"


    A naked chill flashed in his eyes, and Zhuo fan gave a cold smile: "I have gained a lot from this trip to the sea of hell. I just take this opportunity to break through and have no time to deal with the miscellaneous things. When I leave the customs, I should settle with those old guys, hum! "


    When they heard this, they all showed a sense of war in their eyes.


    After years of forbearance, housekeeper Zhuo is finally going to attack the eighth Emperor


    Three months later, Zhuo fan and his party secretly sneaked back to the headquarters of the Luo family, and as soon as they entered the house, Zhuo fan could not wait to close down.


    This can''t help but let Luo yunshang and his party come out to meet the public, suddenly some embarrassment. The enthusiasm that had just been born was extinguished with a crash.


    Only a few old guys, such as Dan Qingsheng, took a deep look at Zhuo fan''s far away back, nodded and said with a smile: "it seems that this boy''s trip to the sea of hell has earned something. If I had known that, I would have been there with me. Ha ha... "


    "Yes, it must have been a great understanding to see him shut up in a hurry!"


    The rest of the crowd was also a burst of admiration, full of envy: "tut tut Tut, worthy of being the Taoist field of the peerless master, once you go, you will have a harvest. It''s a pity that this boy is too partial. He took two girls and said that we could hide our strength. That''s good. We''ve lost a lot... "


    Can''t stop nodding his head, the presence of people are shriveled mouth, envy with loss.


    He had no time to pay attention to those people''s chatter outside. After entering the chamber of secrets, Zhuo fan immediately set up a defensive array, and quickly sat on a stone bed, closed his eyes and began to use his skills. His mind was full of pictures of the checkpoints he had passed in the underworld sea.


    The shadow of Ba Di''s fist, the duel with Zhuo Yifan in the previous life, the body method of Tong Di, the instant feeling that the saint finally hit himself at the top of the mountain, and the last advice of the Emperor Ming.


    Every picture, like a movie, continues to cross Zhuofan''s eyes. The momentum of his whole body is also growing, and the force in his body is constantly flowing, scouring the muscles and veins, and running in every corner of his body at a very rare speed.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    All of a sudden, a shock buzzer sounded, Zhuo fan''s body Wu had to send out the way of Xiaguang, colorful dazzling. What''s more, these rays seem to be completely unstoppable. In an instant, they pass through the defensive array and the barrier of the secret room. They go up to nine days, reflecting a beautiful scene in the sky!"Look, what is that?"


    Just outside, the people who were still chatting suddenly saw such a vision, and they were surprised and cried out. But soon they could not. Because under the illumination of the colorful light, they even have a strange feeling, as if the light directly penetrated into their bodies, shining their whole body like the sun, warm and comfortable.


    The beard trembled a little, and Danqing''s heart throbbed, shaking his voice: "you help me protect the Dharma, I''m going to break through!"


    With that, the old man had no time to go back to his room. He immediately sat down on the ground, and was going to use his power to sprint into the imperial realm.


    "Your sister, this is what I want to say


    Murong lie looked at the dense light and became worried. Then he sat down on the ground and slowly closed his eyes: "I''m going to break through. The protection of Dharma is up to you, old brothers!"


    "If you want to break through, we need to break through. Anyway, the one who loves the Dharma will protect the Dharma, but I will not protect it! " With a violent wave of his hand, Ouyang Lingtian did not say a word and sat down on the floor.


    "You are too cunning to patronize your own breakthroughs. What about us?"


    "Yes, we have a breakthrough. Anyway, we have a feeling. This is a once in a blue moon. We can''t miss it!"


    "Yes, let''s make a breakthrough together. No one will protect the Dharma!"


    ¡­¡­


    So, one by one, the whole Luo family in the city, all in this rosy clouds, become confused, from old to small, from weak to strong, all have a kind of inexplicable feeling, as if the strength and mood will grow rapidly soon.


    For a moment, no one paid attention to anything else. The patrolmen stopped patrolling, and the watchmen did not. Even the spies took a rest and bathed in the bright light. They closed their eyes and applied their skills without any thoughts.


    All of a sudden, tens of thousands of people in the whole Luojia city became dead and silent. They were sitting on the ground, looking calm as if there was no wind on the water.


    What''s going on?


    His eyelids trembled slightly. A hundred Li Jingtian with one arm looked at a devout worship scene in front of him, and he murmured: "thunder sword king, good opportunity. These people have stopped cooking. Zhuo fan is closed inside and no one is guarding him. We just rushed in and killed him unprepared to avenge the sword star


    Silence, no echo!


    Baili Jingtian is a little strange. Looking back, he sees that Baili Yulei also looks at other people. He is sitting on the ground with a smile on his face, just like a baby.


    "How can you..."


    The pupils of his eyes shrank fiercely, and Jingtian of a hundred Li suddenly became angry: "as the king of sword and star sword, we are following Zhuo fan, are we looking for a chance to start? Well, it''s useless. If you don''t go, I''ll go! "


    With these words, the hundred Li Jingtian has taken great strides forward.


    However, before he took two steps, he suddenly kept his body all the time, and his eyes were gradually blurred. He looked up at the brilliant sunlight, and the anger on his face disappeared without trace. He even took a quiet smile.


    "Why is there no resentment in my heart? Ah I really want to practice meditation. It seems that there will be great gains in this practice. If you lose it, you will never have this opportunity again... "


    The eyelids trembled slightly, but listening to the plop, Baili Jingtian also fell to the ground, sat cross legged, and practiced safely.


    The colorful clouds in the sky are like the silk thread of the goddess, waving on the top of everyone''s head to enlighten them. All the people in the city did not let go of such an opportunity to understand the road, to concentrate on tranquility, and to practice.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise, but when a dragon chant sounded, a dragon soul in danqingsheng''s body went up to the sky, and then there was a golden awn. A hundred Zhang long sword stood steeply in the void, and the Dragon climbed along. Actually, it had already condensed its own Emperor''s seal, the sky dragon''s seal!


    The momentum of his body was also greatly increased, which was tens of times as great.


    At this moment, he has been in this glow, breaking through the imperial order successfully. However, he didn''t stop because of this, he was still feeling and practicing.


    Boom! Boom!


    Suddenly, after the birth of the painting, dozens of powerful breath came out one after another, shaking the sky. The golden light of the road also overflowed nine days. However, it was Murong lie who succeeded in their breakthrough.


    Then, Luo Yunhai and others, as well as the young guards of the Luo family, also broke through to the realm of Lingwang one after another. The younger generation, such as Luo sifan, crossed two levels in succession and directly arrived at the realm of Guiyuan.


    This can''t help but let everyone''s heart both excited and praise. Even in the holy land, they can''t break through so fast?


    The only explanation is the mysterious glow emanating from Zhuo fan''s closed room. Although they don''t know what it is, they also know that it is definitely a good thing.


    In the light of this feeling and practice, it is simply rapid growth.


    Therefore, even after their breakthrough, no one moved again, because they still want to continue to feel the bathing of Xiaguang and feel the speed of Yuanli''s operation


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    "Elder, I have already checked, that is the headquarters of Luo family!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Under the clear cloud sky, a dozen black shadows suddenly passed by and fell down. A man who looked 30 years old and was as strong as an ox pointed to the shining sunlight in front of him and reported to an old man with white beard: "this is the house where people used dragon scales to refine swords from gambling city before."


    Gently stroking his white beard, the old man looked forward and was surprised: "that''s..."


    "What is that?"


    At this time, another red haired old man stepped forward with a deep frown: "I''ve been more than 320000 years, and I''ve never seen such a vision happen in holy land. In this holy land, who doesn''t know that if you dare to refine your troops with the treasures of our dragon family, you will be our dragon family''s deadly enemy, pursuing and killing thousands of miles. Can this Luo family still dare to take out the dragon sword to show off on the market. Is there really any backstage that can''t be done without fear? "


    "Yes Two steps later, another old man with black hair came forward with a flicker in his eyes: "if there is something wrong, it must be a demon. Although the Luo family looks nothing, it behaves abnormally, and the place where it is located has such a strange phenomenon. We have to guard against it."


    When the other two heard it, they both nodded slightly.


    When the big man saw this, he turned his mouth and bowed in front of the three people and said, "elder white dragon, elder red dragon, elder black dragon, you have filtered. What''s the vision of Luojia city? Isn''t it just a rainbow after rain? What''s more, I heard that they turned to Zhao Cheng, the demon emperor. What can they rely on? It''s just a royal order. Kuang Shan, even if he has more than seven, he is the top mountain. Do the old folks of the seven holy mountains dare to fight against us


    "That is to say, among the seven holy mountains, we are not afraid of him, even three holy mountains. It''s just that the seven mountains are in one... "


    Brow gently frowned, white dragon elder thought a little, hesitated: "it''s better to be careful, human treacherous, scheming. What if the seven holy mountains deliberately provoked us this time and started a war with us? Don''t forget that five hundred thousand years ago, in order to get the youth spring, Qisheng mountain united together to find fault, which led to our dragon family''s defeat and had to give up that treasure land. If we didn''t show the belief that we would die together in the end, we would have lost even more if we scared them away


    "So this time, a little-known family dare to challenge us suddenly. We have to be careful. Remember, a lesson from the past


    He nodded a little, and they all admired him. The big man thought a little, and then said, "either I''ll try it out first. If there''s a master in it, I''ll take a long-term view. Otherwise, I can destroy this small family by myself. Even if the eight emperors came, I would not be afraid, let alone them? In short, the prestige of the dragon people can not be extinguished. If the Luo family can still dance alive after using our dragon scales to make swords, what is the face of our dragon people? Don''t those people look down upon us even less? "


    The three old men looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    Seeing their consent, the great man could not help but be overjoyed. He bowed down again and flew forward. But he did not wait for him to come over the city. There was a loud noise, but he was scared immediately.


    Roar!


    A dragon roared, and a colorful Dragon flew high into the sky. With the golden light of the road, the dragon was divided into five and turned into five dragons of various colors, circling around. The black air flow along the road formed a void. Then suddenly the golden light coagulates, and on the ninth day there appears a dark mirror constructed by five dragon heads and tails.


    This is Zhuo fan breaking through the imperial order condensation of the emperor''s seal, the magic swallow the sky mirror!


    Then, with a whoosh, the black mirror instantly fell into the direction of Zhuo fan''s secret room and disappeared. The rosy clouds in the sky have disappeared.


    The body couldn''t stop shaking. All of us opened their eyes hazardly and looked at the sky which turned blue and white again on top of their heads. It seems that some of them are still in the air.


    Why is the rosy glow gone like this? How about a longer time? We haven''t felt enough yet!


    However, when they looked at their accomplishments, they were overjoyed. This breakthrough, everyone has raised a big level, it is just a banner flying.


    Such as Dan Qingsheng and Murong lie, the old monsters with extraordinary talent, have directly rushed to the top of the imperial rank. With their current strength, even if a single group of eight emperors are more than enough.


    After all, they are heirs of Jiandi, and they have to bathe in the four realms of Zhuo fan, even the eight emperors. Even if they were the favored ones of the holy mountain, they could not compare with them in terms of cultivation!


    "Granny bear, I said it was rainbow. Isn''t it gone for a while?"


    After calming down his mind for a while, the Dragon man in the distance remembered something and said in surprise: "by the way, it''s just that human beings are condensing the emperor''s seal. How can the Dragon Spirit appear? His grandmother''s, this boy even stole the dragon spirit of our dragon clan, to condense the spirit? How did it happen? We are very strict about it? "


    Frowning deeply, the big man was confused, but he couldn''t control so much. He stepped on his feet and angrily went to the door.No matter how he did it, it is unreasonable for a human to steal our dragon spirit, and dare to use our dragon scale to refine our troops. We will never forgive him!


    Roar!


    A roar rang through the sky, and those who were glad to improve their own strength suddenly heard the fury. They were all in a daze. They looked at the voice, but they saw the angry man rushed to their city head and scolded them constantly: "little Luo family, bold and arrogant. Today, I will send you all to the Western Heaven Life


    The voice just fell, boom a sound, the powerful momentum of the imperial order peak, is the moment to diffuse the whole city. That chilly killing intention, is straight into all hearts and lungs.


    However, this momentum, if he came two days early to release, all the people of the Luo family would be as if they were facing a big enemy. They were afraid of seven points in their hearts. But now, the original masters of the spirit king of the Luo family have all broken through the emperor''s rank, and several monster cultivators, such as danqingsheng, are the peak of the imperial order directly.


    You dare to be wild as an emperor, but you don''t have enough to see at the moment.


    "Where are the goods? What a big voice


    Glancing at him with a slanting eye, he murmured to the people around him. Murong Liexiang ran a smile, flashed in his eyes a naked sense of War: "no matter where he came from, it''s time to practice. We haven''t practiced since we broke through the imperial rank. How about cutting him? "


    "Yes!"


    Qi Qi nodded, and everyone''s eyes showed a strange smile. Even Baili Yulei couldn''t help getting excited. He rubbed his hands and said, "but first, let''s wait in line. You can''t do it all by yourself."


    "I see, old rules!"


    With a grin, Murong lie looked at Li Jingtian and said, "let''s practice first from the original worshippers of the Luo family. We are not in a hurry, ha ha..."


    "Then we are not respectful, ha ha..."


    It''s not ambiguous. Li Jingtian clasped his fist to all the people, and immediately got ready to fight. He suddenly rushed to the city and grinned: "I''ll be your opponent."


    After a deep look at him, the big man nodded slightly: "the top of the imperial rank is very good. I didn''t expect such a small family and such a master to sit down. But it''s a pity that you are a human being. Under the same cultivation, our dragon family is more than ten times stronger than your human beings. You are dead, hum! "


    "What, are you a dragon?"


    Not from a surprise, and then Li Jingtian then showed an excited smile: "this is good, can fight with the master, I can make every effort."


    "What do you say?"


    "It''s said that the dragon clan is good at physical strength. Lao Li, I''m also a body builder. Please enlighten me!" Without answering his words, Li Jingtian just laughed and rushed to the big man with a black evil spirit all over his body.


    Touch!


    The huge noise was so loud that the powerful waves were scattered so that the whole space was constantly shaking. Li Jingtian made an iron fist and hit the big man''s outstretched arm in an impartial manner. However, it did not make him move a step. However, his body was slightly trembling, and obviously the fist force also made him suffer a lot of shock.


    A surprise flashed in his eyes, and the big man looked at Li Jingtian in an incredible way: "it''s really rare that human beings can cultivate their physique to this level. It''s a pity. Human beings are human beings. No matter how we refine our bodies, we will never be able to compare with our dragon clan! "


    Boom!


    The body trembled, and the big man just shook his arm slightly, and then he jumped away, pedaling and pedaling for more than ten steps before he could stop. When you look forward, your eyes are full of surprise and excitement.


    The dragon clan is the dragon clan. Its strength is not the same!


    "Lao Li, use the emperor''s seal. No matter how strong you are, you are not a monster. How can you compare with the real monster? We humans still have the upper hand in martial arts


    At this time, a big drink was heard in his ears, and he was startled to bow down. However, he saw the person who was shouting. It was Qiu Yanhai. There were a group of people nodding with him.


    Seeing this, the big man couldn''t help but sneer and said, "your companion is right. You can never compare with our dragon family in terms of human power. It''s better to use the emperor''s seal as soon as possible. Don''t die, and you haven''t used your strength. You can''t die in peace. Ha ha Those people at the bottom still point to you, the emperor level master, to protect them! "


    You know what? Those people are urging me to play well, especially those masters of sword king. What''s wrong with the dragon clan? If they come up, you don''t even have a chance to beg for mercy. Those are the real monsters. You are at most monsters. What''s your strength? Hum!


    A burst of abdominal Fei, Li Jingtian took a deep breath, and finally began to seal the secret, is no longer hesitant to use his just condensed emperor''s seal.


    After all, he is just here to practice. Is he really worried that he will be killed by the big man on the other side when his unique moves are exhausted? I don''t want to see where this is. The territory of our Luo family is. All the evil spirits are waiting below. You little bug is waiting to be torn into pieces


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    "Emperor''s seal, black dragon''s seal!"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he was shocked to see that the seal in his hand was finished. After a big drink, he saw a golden awn. The huge printing stand wrapped by a dark dragon suddenly appeared on the sky.


    Then, Li Jingtian pointed forward fiercely, but listening to the sound of a dragon, the huge seal suddenly hit the big man. Its power is so fierce that the whole space can''t stop shaking.


    The pupil of his eyes shrank violently. Obviously, the big man didn''t expect to be so powerful on that day. He didn''t dare to neglect it. He raised his arm, his arm muscles were high and high, and he suddenly waved them forward.


    Touch!


    The top master of the imperial order of the dragon clan gave a full blow. When he met Wu Chi Li Jingtian, he fought hard. It was really a needle pointing at the wheat awn. He only heard a loud sound of tearing up the sky. The printing pad was hard hit with the powerful dragon arm, and was in a stalemate. Only that space fluctuates, rippling in layers, spreading out.


    The eyelids could not stop shaking, and the big man was even more shocked.


    He did not expect that this startled angel would be able to compete with him. Although the emperor''s seal of heaven is invincible, it is comparable to the strength of spirit animal body.


    But as an expert of the dragon clan, how could he be so easily equal with human beings? What a shame!


    Thinking so, the big man bit his teeth hard, and his whole face turned red.


    Come on!


    With a crisp sound, the man''s body trembled, his pupils widened, and his sweat began to drop from his forehead. But he still clenched his teeth and roared. With a bang, he flew out of the printing pad.


    Li Jingtian''s body suddenly trembled, and his face was red. He puffed out a mouthful of blood and glared at the other party. He said angrily, "OK, you win, but next time, I will win back!"


    "Hum, you''re good too. It''s the first time that I was broken by a human practitioner of the same level!"


    Turning his head, he took a look at the trembling right arm. The big man looked at Li Jingtian again and said with a sneer: "unfortunately, you don''t have another time. One of my arms is broken, but I can fight again. But you have been seriously injured by me. I''m afraid you will lose. Hum, as long as you are dead, does this Luo family still have a guardian as powerful as you? Ha ha... "


    Just like looking at a fool, he took a look at him, and then he shook his head and flew down.


    The guardian of Luo''s family has not been my husband for a long time. I''m just here to practice. Who will fight with you. Besides, we must be able to fight again in the future. As long as I let those old monsters don''t kill you, it doesn''t matter if you practice with me every day!


    "The sea of hatred, slowly fell in front of you


    "I said," Lao Li, I said it''s practicing. What are you doing so hard? It doesn''t matter if you hurt yourself. He hurt his arm. If I practice with him again, won''t it seem that I won''t win? What''s more, it can''t detect my real strength? "


    "Little Dorothy, he can still practice you with one hand. Go quickly!" He snorted, and said with a smile.


    In a daze, the big man was baffled. Why, there is a guardian as strong as he is here. Then the Luo family is really not simple. There are two such strong imperial level top masters in charge?


    His heart was full of doubts. The big man was a little unbelievable. But when Qiu Yan was on the sea, he finally found out that there was really another imperial peak!


    With a smile, Qiu Yan worshipped him on the sea. His face was full of dese: "please enlighten me!"


    "Hum, you don''t think that two imperial peaks can win me. If it is possible, two will go together, one by one, and seek death!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the big man could not help but say that he had already taken the lead in attacking. Obviously, he was afraid of the two imperial peaks as strong as Li Jingtian, so he had to fight and attack quickly.


    But this time, it was a quick decision.


    Three minutes later, Qiu Yan''s sea surface was pale. He gasped heavily with a little blood in his mouth. He held his fist to the opposite side solemnly and said, "you are indeed a master of the dragon clan. Please accept me!"


    The man was speechless for a moment. He looked down at the other smoking palm and almost cried.


    Your sister, this person''s strength is no longer under that person''s, my another hand has been abandoned. In other words, what''s the origin of the Luo family? How can there be two masters in charge, and they are no less than the eight emperors of mankind?


    But at least, they should have two masters, not a third.


    "Well, who''s next?"


    However, he just thought, Qiu Yanhai''s words, but let him a basin of cold water at the head and foot, the heart is cool wow cool.


    What a drop!


    Whoosh!


    A flicker, a white shadow suddenly appeared in front of the two people, but there was no doubt about it. Yan Jue pointed at the head and said, "why don''t you see the two hands? How can you spell like that old man Li? He has two hands now. How do you want me to practice? How can I measure the power of the emperor''s seal of heaven? ""Wife, I''m sorry, but I forgot it on the spur of the moment, hehe, hehe..." Some awkwardly scratching his head, Qiu Yanhai can said with a smile.


    Practice? You think I''m a hands-on?


    This time, the big man really heard their conversation. Then he saw the accomplishments of Xueqing and the peak of Huangji. He couldn''t help shouting: "Hey, how many imperial level masters do you have in your family?"


    "Not before, now These are all! " Awesome master


    looked at him first. He saw a row of people below. He was very strong. He stepped on his feet and flew up high up. There were hundreds of them.


    Looking at this crash, a group of ferocious and terrifying momentum, the big man''s face trembled, his eyes did not feel some wet.


    Your sister ah, you pack force goods, such strength, what eight emperors do you want to join? You can just do it directly and rob the territory.


    No wonder you dare to challenge our dragon people. You are not ordinary people. But fortunately, this time we are also prepared, otherwise we will capsize in the gutter.


    Thinking of this, the big man raised his head to the sky and roared up to the sky for nine days.


    Roar!


    Not from a Leng, people are staring at him, do not know what he is doing. But soon, his proud smile came out: "Hey, hey No matter how many masters you have, you will die. I brought people here. In addition to three dragon elders, there are more than 20 top dragon clan masters. Everyone''s strength is not inferior to me. Even if you have more imperial level masters, you will die, hum! "


    "What?" Not from a surprise, everyone yelled.


    Grinning, the big man hummed: "why, afraid?"


    "That''s great. There''s another one to practice. Ha ha..."


    However, the reaction was more than he expected. They were celebrating and cheering.


    Seeing this, the big man was completely dumbfounded, and he could not help but say, "Hey, you are crazy. The three elders of the dragon clan are saints. There are more than 20 top masters of the imperial rank who are going to destroy you. Can you still laugh?"


    "Of course we are happy. We just broke through the imperial rank and were about to practice when someone came to the door. Can''t you be happy? Ha ha... "


    Smiling and shaking his head, Murong lie took a deep look at him and sighed: "originally we heard that you are the peak of the emperor rank of the dragon clan. We wanted to practice with you. After all, we should be able to reach more Imperial ranks than human beings. But just after watching your two battles, we feel that there should be no place to practice. If we want to test our own strength, we have to find saints. Of course we are glad to hear that the noble elder is coming


    "But there are only three of them. How can we allocate them?" At this time, jiujianxian came out and raised this difficult problem again.


    After thinking about it a little, danqingsheng said: "the sage of the dragon clan must be extraordinary. At that time, we may need three or four people to fight together. There is no need to subdivide it! "


    Hearing this, several sword King masters couldn''t stop nodding their heads.


    "Leave the strongest one for me in a moment!"


    Suddenly, a light drink sounded, and the people turned their heads and looked at it. But they did not know when the sword boy also came to the public. His face was full of rebelliousness: "I am my father''s sword. Just under my father''s inspiration, I also broke through the imperial peak. Now with my physical strength, it''s no big deal to carry a few dragon saints. If you can''t carry it, you can give it to me! "


    Eyelid a shudder, everyone is evil ground looked at him, shake head: "don''t worry, won''t let you have mobile phone meeting, young master is on the side looking at good!"


    "Hard mouth!" Glancing at his mouth, the sword boy turned his head.


    Looking at all this, the big man is completely stupid. This Luo family gathered here a group of guys, still the mother of human? We dragon people came to kill them, they actually want to practice? Are they not afraid? Are they so strong?


    What''s wrong with the world? Can human beings be so arrogant in the face of the lofty dragon clan?


    Whew! Whew!


    Just at this time, the sound of breaking the sky sounded, dozens of dark shadows appeared in front of the people. The first three were the three elders of the dragon clan.


    After seeing the big man, the white dragon elder hurriedly said, "what happened? You just sent out a cry for help to us. Is there really an expert ambush here?"


    As soon as his lips trembled, the big man could hardly speak. He just raised his drooping hands and pointed to the hundreds of people.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the three elders were also surprised. How could so many imperial level masters? All the forces have caught up with the eight emperors.


    No, the eight emperors don''t have such a powerful force, but there are still many imperial peaks!


    Hiss!


    All of a sudden, the three elders trembled and felt chilly on their backs. When they looked at them again, they were surprised to find that among the group of imperial level masters, nearly ten people''s eyes had completely locked on them, as if they were looking at prey, and their eyes were full of naked ferocity.This can not help but let the three people completely confused, did they provoke them?


    Oh, no!


    It''s How dare human beings look at them with such eyes? And three dragon masters


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    "Go to your opponent and attack!"


    For a long time, the Luo family masters, such as Murong lie, had already seen a burning light in their eyes. After a big drink, they all ran to those dragon clan masters. When the rest of the people saw it, they kept up with each other.


    Seeing this, the three elders could not help but be surprised. They turned their heads and looked at the big man. They were surprised and said, "why, you didn''t show them our identity?"


    "Watch it!"


    There was a bitter smile in the corner of his mouth. The big man could not stop shaking his head: "it is because of the watch that they are more virtuous. They have no fear of us. It seems that they have long wanted to fight with us!"


    "It''s his grandmother''s? A group of human beings have lost even the most basic awe of the dragon people. If we don''t want to make an example of others, we really have no face to walk in the world again! "


    On hearing this, the white dragon elder was very angry. Looking at the Luo family master who came like a tide, he waved his hand and yelled. He rushed forward and took the lead: "run with me. The dragon clan has not established its prestige for many years. I''m afraid these human scoundrels have forgotten our dragon clan''s horror. Now let them remember it well!"


    Roar!


    The sound of a dragon sings straight into the sky. More than 20 masters of the dragon clan, in a blink of an eye, also closely follow up, and a lot of Luo family hard hit together.


    Boom!


    The strong shock wave spread around, making the earthquake tremble and the sky shake. There are more than 20 longzu people, who have carried hundreds of experts of Luo family. Even if it was the elder of the dragon clan, each of them said at least three or four sword King masters.


    It can be seen from this that the strength of the Dragon nationality is indeed worthy of its reputation, far more than dozens of times that of human beings.


    However, at this time, the real feeling of shock and inexplicable in my heart is not the Luo family, which represents human beings, but the dragon clan, which considers itself the strongest!


    Dragon wags its tail!


    With a big drink in his heart, the white dragon elder gathered all his strength and waved it with one hand. Accompanied by the hot white light, the fierce vigorous weathering made several hundred Zhang long shadow of the dragon''s tail, and suddenly swept out to the front. Through the place, space concussion, inch inch fragmentation, dark lines like spider web diffuse.


    Such a powerful blow, if it is really compacted, the entire Luojia city will be razed to the ground, broken to the slag is not left.


    Burning sky, swallowtail rush!


    Sky dragon cutting!


    Thunder breaks sky strike!


    At this time, Murong lie, Dan Qingsheng and Baili Yulei are all fighting together, and the three imperial seals with their own swordsmanship are smashed. Touch a sound, the dragon tail will be instantly broken into slag, disappeared.


    Thump! Thump!


    The white dragon elder''s body trembled and retreated five steps in succession before he could stop his body. His eyes, which looked forward to the front, were full of horror.


    How could it be that the three human beings at the peak of the emperor could work together to block my husband, a dragon saint. Although it was early, it was also What kind of ghosts are these people? They are not ordinary imperial level masters!


    For a while, the white dragon elder''s face was heavy. It seemed that he finally understood why these people were so arrogant. It turned out that they were also monsters!


    After the attack, the three danqingsheng couldn''t stop retreating for five steps. They raised their heads and looked at the white dragon elder''s eyes. They were both shocked and excited.


    It''s worthy of being a saint level master of the dragon clan. If it wasn''t for the three of them, it would not be the enemy of others. But it''s good. If they can''t do their best, how can they talk about the effect of hand training?


    Only such masters can let them give full play to all their potential in the body.


    Time, more eager to try.


    In the same way, the other two elders, black dragon and red dragon, also encountered the same problem, and became uncertain. As for the other 20 imperial level masters of the dragon clan, although they can''t meet the elites like Dan Qingsheng, a group of the Luo family''s Imperial ranks, each of them is struggling.


    However, the scuffle between the two sides became stalemate. At the beginning, the enthusiastic dragon clan masters also suddenly found that this time their fight with human beings was not so simple. Don''t say it''s killing the other party in one breath. It''s a question whether we can win or not.


    Looking at all this, the Dragon man who came here at the beginning, grinned bitterly and shook his head and sighed.


    Alas, what kind of place did they break into? This is not the gathering place of ordinary human beings at all! The strength of the practitioners here is far higher than that of ordinary human practitioners, and they all catch up with the spirit animals.


    Especially those masters who fought against the three elders, I''m afraid even the imperial level masters of the dragon clan are not as good as they are. After all, no one in the dragon clan can stop the elder with the strength of three or four people, but they


    "The strong in ancient times!"


    All of a sudden, the white dragon elder gave birth to them after a few moves, and finally murmured in a dignified voice.


    Hearing this, black dragon and red dragon moved their faces and gently nodded their heads. The rest of the people were stunned. They left the battle circle and looked at him for no reason.


    A flash, came to the elder side, the hands of the old man asked all the doubts in their hearts: "white dragon elder, what do you say the ancient strong?""It is said that in ancient times, there was a strong existence comparable to the spirit beast dragon clan. Among them, the ten emperors of ancient times are far more than us, and even keep pace with the five great beasts. "


    The eyelids trembled slightly, and the elder white dragon whispered: "at that time, all the strong men who practiced under the ten emperors'' sect were comparable to the dragon people. Unfortunately, after a great war, all the strong people died. The strong physical body of our dragon clan and spirit beast is inborn talent. It has not changed since then, but the source of human strength is lost. Therefore, the strength of human beings is not comparable to that of spirit beasts. Even the seven holy mountains, which hold the most supreme human cultivation methods, are the same, but today they... "


    At this point, the white dragon elder stopped talking. The black dragon elder pondered a little and said: "they remind us that they are the same as the ancient human strongmen. If we don''t show our real strength, it will be very difficult to win. All the children of the dragon clan obeyed the orders and showed the real dragon shape. In this war, we must do our best! "


    What, dragon form?


    The body couldn''t stop shaking, and all the children of the dragon clan were slightly stunned.


    The real dragon form is the animal shape of their dragon children. Once they show their original body, their strength will increase greatly.


    Generally speaking, their own strength is strong, even if the body shape, can also throw off the same level of human masters more than 180 blocks. Unless meet life and death, it is not hesitate to show the real body to fight. Because in their proud heart, they always think that the weak human beings are not worthy of their all-out efforts to see their real appearance.


    According to legend, in addition to the ancient times, they once embodied their real bodies and forced back the attack of Qisheng mountain 500 thousand years ago. Since then, there has been no such case. However, it never occurred to me that today they are only 20 people away from home, and they have not arrived at the end of the mountain. They are going to show their real bodies?


    This Do you think highly of them? Is it worth it?


    "Elder black dragon, you..."


    "Needless to say, since they have the strength of ancient strongmen, they are worthy of us to fight with our real bodies!"


    The color of firmness flashed in his eyes, and the black dragon turned his head and looked at the other two elders: "it''s said that the ancient dragon clan used the real body to fight against human beings. What do you think?"


    Qi Qi nodded, and the two men also showed a clear smile: "agree!"


    As soon as the words fell, the three elders suddenly stepped on their feet and broke away from the battle circle for nine days. Then, in the sound of the Dragon chanting, the body trembled and suddenly sent out a dazzling light. After the light dissipates, the red, white and black dragons suddenly appear on the sky, covering the sky and blocking the sun. With a gentle swing of the dragon''s tail, the wind is howling.


    Luojia city is only one hundred and ten kilometers long. Under the strong wind, it is also crumbling and nearly collapsing.


    "The momentum of these three old guys is tens of times stronger than just now!"


    The pupils of his eyes shrank violently, and he couldn''t help but look pale and dignified: "I said, guys, this is a big problem. It''s not as simple as practicing. If we are surrounded by three or four people, we can''t stop it! "


    His face trembled slightly. Murong lie''s heart was tight, but he could not stop sweating: "yes, it is worthy of being a saint of the dragon clan. He really has a hand. If we can''t stop it, the whole city will be razed to the ground, and the little foundation we just laid in the holy land will be completely destroyed! "


    Heavy head, all faces are solemn.


    "You Luo family, I have to say, you are proud enough to let us deal with you in the form of a real dragon, but unfortunately, that''s it!"


    The man of the dragon family, who was injured in both hands, looked at the crowd in a strange way, and couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head: "we once destroyed a holy mountain by dealing with a thousand saints in the form of a hundred dragon saints. Although there are only three dragon saints now, with more than 20 powerful emperors, you will surely die. You know, the form of the real dragon in the imperial rank is enough to be equivalent to the saint of human beings, ha ha... "


    With a slight smile, the big man also chanted a dragon and raised his head to the sky. In an instant, he turned into an earth dragon of tens of feet long and began to dance. Although the two dragon claws in front of him were still injured, the momentum alone was enough to frighten some ordinary Royal orders of the Luo family to move.


    Then, the Dragon chants came and went. The Dragon masters who were just fighting became giant dragons one after another. They roamed and roared in the nine days.


    The whole sky was shrouded in this huge black shadow, like the image of extermination.


    Looking at this scene of doomsday, everyone''s heart can''t stop sinking, brows are locked, a long breath of turbid gas, keep thinking about solutions, but there is no effective.


    "Give me the three dragon saints, and the rest of the emperor level dragons, you former sword King masters can''t cope with them. Otherwise, what is the use of you? "


    Suddenly, a lazy voice sounded, followed by the sound of light footsteps in everyone''s ears, a black dress began to walk forward


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    Whoa!


    The wind and clouds were surging, and the dark shadow was sweeping across the nine days, taking up half of the sky.


    White dragon''s huge pupil, flashing a light fine light, closely staring at the people below, a long white tail, swinging back and forth on all people''s heads, like the sickle of death, hanging in the heart, will fall at any time.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, the body of the white dragon trembled, and the huge tail was crushed down. Even the walls of the whole city were broken, and the powder of dust was lifted up and floated in the air like a sandstorm.


    Danqingsheng and others just stare at it tightly, their eyelids quiver gently, and they are cold and serious, but they have no action.


    Whew!


    At this moment, however, a black awn crossed the sky and flew straight to the tail of the dragon. Touch a sound, then hit hard together.


    What?


    The two pupils couldn''t stop shaking. The white dragon suddenly felt that his huge tail, which was like the top of the mountain, suddenly stopped, as if there was a very strong force to resist it. Then, he felt a burst of pain, suddenly rushed to the heart.


    What''s the matter? What is it


    Poof!


    The white dragon was surprised and cried in secret. However, he did not wait for him to understand why, but heard a dull sound, with the white scales falling into the air, the blood color was also like flying down to every corner of the air. Not only the children of the Dragon nationality with sensitive noses, but even the underground onlookers like danqingsheng can smell the sour and bloody smell.


    The pupils of the dragon clan shrunk fiercely. Looking at Bai Changlao''s suddenly red tail, they couldn''t help but exclaim: "how could it be that the elder was injured?"


    "Who the hell is it? Get out of here


    With a roar, the white dragon glared down, and his pupils became red.


    One move, just one move, will hurt him. Although it is only skin injury, the person who makes the move must not be an ordinary person. It is not what these people in front of him can do.


    He never thought that the little Luo family was full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. In addition to those ancient powerful human beings, there were also experts. And this master is not ordinary, has already had the ability to wound, even kill the dragon clan saint.


    For a moment, white dragon''s face became more dignified. The other two elders looked at each other, and their hearts could not stop mentioning.


    Where is the Luo family sacred? How many experts are hiding in it?


    Step on it!


    The gentle pace rings out in the dead city. As they let them out, a young man with a black cape and a vicious smile on his mouth, but he seems to be only eight or nine years old, slowly comes out, but he is no doubt a sword boy.


    "Ha ha I am my father''s sword. If anyone dares to touch here, I will cut him into pieces. However, the name of the sage of the dragon clan is worthy of its reputation. The sword just now didn''t cut you off, but just cut some dragon scales. It seems that your body is really strong


    "Little doll?"


    When his brow trembled, the white dragon was shocked. And the other two people look at each other, eyes are suspicious.


    Did the little doll cut the sword just now? I was hurt by a human doll? How could that be possible?


    In other words, what kind of monsters are hidden in the Luo family, one by one?


    "You just said it was your wounded old man?"


    "The sage of the dragon clan is famous for its strength. I think at present in Luo''s family, besides my father, I can only hurt you. Do you have any questions? "


    With a slight pick on his brow, a look of contempt flashed in the sword boy''s eyes: "do you think that anyone here can cut you? Then you saints are too worthless. Anyone can kill them. Are they dragons or worms? Ha ha... "


    "Bold!"


    His eyes glared, and the black dragon was furious. Then he shook his tail and smashed it again at the sword boy: "since you are so skilled, let''s take my tail again. But if you can''t pick it up, the whole Luojia city will be razed to the ground. Let them bury with you, hum! "


    Whoa!


    The wind is howling, and a dark shadow is directly pressing down to block out the sky and the sun.


    A frightening light flashed in his eyes. With a smile and a stride, the swordsman rushed to the black dragon like an arrow from the bow. The black light of his right arm suddenly appeared, and his intention of killing was hidden in it: "in this case, let''s show you my strength. In terms of physical body, the dragon clan and the sacred beast are not the strongest in the world. The real strongest body is here, ha ha... "


    "Destroy the world sword, break the sky!"


    Touch!


    With a big drink, the black tail and the dark figure of the sword boy suddenly meet together, sending out all kinds of explosions. The terrifying wave, a layer of ripples spread out, directly shaking the world for it. Even those children of the dragon family, under the strong pressure, could not help but breath stagnated, step by step, full of unbelievable color.


    This boy, can really block the black dragon elder''s all-out efforts, what kind of monster is this!What''s more, he said he was his father''s sword? My son is so fierce. Who is the father? Is it true that there are still experts in the Luo family?


    All of a sudden, all the people of the dragon clan were surprised and surprised, even worried.


    This time, it''s too hasty of us. However, who could have thought that there were still many saints in the holy land, but they kept secret from the outside world?


    Poof!


    However, their stomach Fei also ended here. However, there was another dull sound. A dark shadow passed through the huge tail of the dragon and went up to the sky. On her young face, there was a smile of victory. The black tail, however, was scattered with scales and blood.


    Roar!


    The black dragon elder was convulsed with pain and the rest of the children of the dragon clan were completely dumbfounded. Your sister, another dragon sage master was wounded. And this time it''s more serious. It''s got a hole in the tail.


    How can this child be so strong? It''s just disgusting!


    Only danqingsheng and they looked at each other and gave a tacit smile. This sword boy is an emperor''s soldier who has never appeared in the holy land. Maybe he is restricted by his cultivation. His strength may not be comparable to that of the Dragon saint. So he just cut a little scale on the white dragon''s sword.


    However, he is also a weapon. In terms of physical strength, he is more abnormal than holy animals, let alone these dragon people. Use your own flesh and blood to hit a piece of God iron, this is not an egg against a stone, you do not hit the head and blood is strange!


    Even if you have practiced iron sand palm, can you really smash the nail?


    His face is full of chuckles. Dan Qingsheng and others can''t stop laughing when they look at the two dragon saints injured above.


    Since ancient times, the dragon people are good at physical bodies. Unfortunately, they meet their opponents this time. Ha ha


    Bang!


    Two dragons were wounded, and the sword boy was proud, but suddenly he heard a sound of breaking through the air. His body was already in a flash of dark shadow and could not move for a moment.


    When he reflected and looked forward, he saw a huge red figure, staring at him closely. His body was also holding in the huge claws of the figure.


    But the elder of the red dragon seized him with one claw while he was not paying attention.


    The corner of his mouth was full of evil radian, and the elder Chilong couldn''t help laughing with pride: "ha ha ha You''re too careless, little one. Humans have many moves and strong martial arts skills, but their bodies are very fragile. Although I don''t know what kind of powerful martial art you just used, I hurt two dragon saints. But now, you are in my claw, as long as I gently pinch, you will be broken into pieces, you have no way to live! "


    "Oh, let''s try it?" As soon as he raised his eyebrows, the sword boy showed a provocative smile: "there are not many ways to kill me in this world, but there is absolutely no way to crush this one, hehe hehe!"


    The huge dragon pupil trembled gently. Red dragon looked at him closely and said angrily, "it''s a big tone. I''ll let you know what it''s like to be broken into pieces, hum!"


    As soon as the words fell, the red dragon was already biting his teeth and pinching the claws.


    However, his fist just clenched, but it was suddenly a stagnation, can no longer move, even if he tried to clench the fist, can not move a cent. As if something was stuck, he could not hold his fist.


    "I wipe. What the hell is this?"


    A doubt flashed in his eyes, and the red dragon hurriedly squeezed his two claws tightly. But obviously, it doesn''t have a lot of eggs.


    With one hand on his chin, the sword boy looked at the twisted face of the red dragon and couldn''t stop laughing: "old man, be careful that your fist is too tight, and your bones will be broken. I''m strong and strong, but I can''t bend and crack! "


    "Little bunny, don''t be complacent. Even if you are strong in body building, you can''t be better than our dragon clan!" Biting his teeth fiercely, the red dragon is full of resentment and still clenches his fist.


    The rest of the people were staring at him, with doubts in their eyes, to see what the result would be. The sword boy was so bored that he felt no pain at all. Looking at the old dragon''s thankless manner, the evil in his eyes became more and more serious.


    Finally, after half an hour of suffering, the red dragon finally panted, and his tight fists trembled, as if he wanted to release it, obviously over exerting himself.


    However, just at this time, the sword boy, who had been calm, suddenly flashed a fierce light. Deep in his eyes, he was even more fierce in killing and cutting.


    "Chilong, be careful!"


    As if he had found something, white dragon gave a big drink and hastened to remind him.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. But see a black sword awn in that red dragon''s claws and a row, the rush of blood will be like a fountain general sprinkling to every corner of the sky.


    At the same time, four stout fingers of dragon claws also splashed out in unison, falling to the crowd below.


    Roar!


    A scream, red dragon tightly covered the bright red paws, hissing crack lung. The sword boy was a flicker, flying into the air, laughing: "ha ha ha Old man, I have warned you not to use too much force, and be careful of breaking your bones. Isn''t it going to happen now? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    Heart does not feel a Lin, people look at this shocking scene, full of horror. Especially those children of the dragon family, the look in the eyes of Xiang Jiantong shows real fear.


    What kind of monster is this kid? The elder red dragon caught him. He did everything possible to prevent him from dying, and he cut four fingers. This is a strange story in the history of the Dragon nationality.


    In other words, is this boy really stronger than some dragon saints? You can''t even pinch it?


    How can it be, unless he''s not human!


    Yes, he''s not a human being. If you compare the flesh with him, you''re looking for abuse!


    This problem is most clear to them. However, the sword boy''s performance also surprised them, but it was reasonable. It''s as like as two peas, who are fighting the same way of fighting.


    These three dragon saints, as if they had been fooled miserably, actually attacked the enemy with their own shortcomings. It has not been found that the sword boy is only a royal rank, with weak energy in his body, but his body is a magic sword that no one can destroy!


    If these dragon saints attacked him with energy, they would have forced him to death. It''s a pity that the dragon people are too confident in their own body, but they don''t know that this contest is their short board!


    Roar!


    The miserable howl still never stops in the air. The pain of red dragon''s severed finger makes him sweat in cold sweat. The eyes of Xiang Jiantong are full of malice and ferocity.


    The other two dragons, also hate and fear to look at the child, looking for his weakness!


    "The children of the dragon family obeyed the order, and all of them went up together and destroyed the Luojia city. If you don''t stay in the city, you will be killed! " At last, the red dragon roared angrily and gave the order to destroy.


    Hearing this, the rest of the dragons also roared up to the sky and rushed to the bottom. Strong pressure, hot dragon breath, continuous spray.


    Seeing this, Dan Qingsheng and others are not ambiguous. As soon as they step on it, they rush up: "defend the family and wipe out the strong enemies. Don''t let them go back to seek help and kill them!"


    All of a sudden, the Luo family and the dragon clan really opened fire. It is no longer the previous skirmish to fight for training and honor, but the real hatred of death, of severed fingers, and of serious injury!


    All the people are killed in a piece, the dragon clan master strength is strong, with one as ten. There are a large number of people in Luo''s family, which is surrounded by ten. In particular, these strong danqingsheng, one can deal with a dragon, is to give Luo family strong people a lot of encouragement.


    So just after the war, the two sides were fighting on a par. No one could do anything about it!


    Looking at the situation below, the three dragon saints feel heavy. Although they had made full preparations before they arrived, they did not expect that in addition to the holy mountain, there were so many bones in the holy land that they could not chew down.


    And the final key of this battle is obviously to fall on the contest between the strongest of the two sides, that is, their own three dragons and the monster child.


    If you win the three dragons and join the battle circle, you will soon be able to wipe out the dregs of this group of human beings. But the same thing, if the boy wins, he goes to slaughter a number of emperor''s orders and dragon family disciples, which is also a matter of minutes.


    Therefore, the battle between Luojia and longzu will be decided by their three dragons and one person!


    Thinking of this, the white dragon and the other two dragons tacitly knew each other. Then they suddenly shook their long tail, and they all attacked the sword boy. It was a strategy of three to one.


    If this is seen by others, it is estimated that the face of the dragon people will be lost.


    How can you say that you are also the elders of the dragon clan, three old monsters, bullying a little child, with no face?


    But now they have nothing to care about. This child is not an ordinary child. If they fight alone, they have just learned the lesson of blood. They are all red and often injured. If it goes on like this, they will not have this chance if they want to join hands to fight the enemy after their old lives are finished one by one by this little thing.


    Touch!


    A flash, the black dragon first came to the sword boy side, a whistling, is the dragon tail again swing up, hit the sword boy body, instantly will he fly out.


    However, before he could stop, the figure of white dragon had been waiting for a long time on his way to fly. Then he hit him out with the same claw and beat him out again. Strong shock wave, in his body constantly trembling, quaking chaos ring, but he does not care, anyway, no harm and pain. Physical attack, it doesn''t work for him!


    However, these dragon saints are not clear about this. After the two giant dragons launched their moves, the red dragon also kept going to the direction where he was photographed, and the corners of his mouth crossed a cold arc. Then he punched him hard, used several times more powerful than before, with endless hatred, and smashed him on his body again.


    In this way, with the Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. The three dragons are in a different direction, smashing the young body into the void. In just a moment, it has been back and forth tens of thousands of times.


    If this is given to ordinary people, even if the body is strong, it is estimated that it has been smashed into pieces. But the sword boy still does not ache, does not itch, the corner of the mouth always hangs disdainful smile.Finally, after tens of thousands of attacks, the three dragons were tired and panting, and the figure of the sword boy finally stopped in the air and looked at them with a sneer and a look of disdain.


    "Grandma bear, what kind of boy is he? The three of us attacked each other for tens of thousands of times. Even if he was a piece of iron, he should have been softened. How could he still be like nobody? Is this still human? "


    Taking a deep look at the direction of the sword boy, Chilong gasped heavily, his face was unwilling, but he was helpless. The other two dragons couldn''t stop nodding, and their heads were full of grass mud horses.


    A cold smile flashed through the swordsman''s eyes. His fingers were folded together into a sword. He threw it fiercely in the air, sending out a roaring and powerful sound, just like a gold dagger.


    "You old guys just had enough of it. Now it''s my turn!"


    As soon as the words fell, the sword boy suddenly stepped on it and rushed to the red dragon fiercely: "just cut your four fingers, this time I even cut off your whole dragon claw, ha ha..."


    In a frightful surprise, red dragon suffered his cruelty and did not dare to resist. As soon as the dragon''s tail was swung, he immediately hid and drove away. The sword boy''s black fingered sword looked at the side of red dragon, and several red dragon scales were shed.


    "Oh, it''s good. I didn''t expect to be very flexible with such a big body."


    With a sly smile on his face, the swordsman turned around, and the sword he had missed again waved to the direction where red dragon was avoiding: "but unfortunately, my sword is not so easy to avoid. Hum!"


    Shua!


    A black awn shot from the finger of the sword and flew straight to the giant dragon. It was like a magic arrow with a bow, and it came in a flash.


    The pupils of his eyes shrank violently. The red dragon could not help but be shocked. Perhaps it was the effect of his heart. The sword was not cut by the sword boy himself. He did not dare to resist it with his body. What if he split it in two?


    But now that the crisis has come, he can''t avoid it, or he can''t.


    In the face of danger, he had to take a deep breath, and suddenly opened his mouth. A red light suddenly shot out: "Long Wei Bo, burst!"


    Touch!


    The red light and the black sword Gang collide with each other fiercely. At the same time, they make a huge roar, resounding from all directions. The red dragon trembled for a moment, and his face was dignified. The sword boy suddenly shook his body. He stepped back ten steps, and his face was flushed.


    As soon as his eyes lit up, Bai Long looked at all this, as if he had found something, and cried out: "look, that boy has been shaken back by the aftershock, and seems to have a bit of pain."


    "What''s the matter? We just beat him so hard that we can''t hurt him a hair, just a little shock. How can we make him..." Eyebrow slightly trembles, black dragon strange way.


    After pondering a little, the white dragon immediately responded: "I know that the shock just happened is the energy shock. It is not only the physical body but also the yuan God who is shocked. His body is really strong terror, even we all lament. However, his yuan God is no different from the general imperial rank, at least not so abnormal. If we attack him directly, we will surely kill him in minutes


    "Yes, but in the past, we all fought against human beings with our bodies, and we didn''t think about attacking our opponent''s God. I didn''t expect to encounter such a metamorphosis of the body this time. I can only attack the yuan God like human beings, ha ha... " He nodded his head, and the black dragon sneered and looked at the red dragon in the distance. The red dragon immediately understood their meaning and revealed a treacherous arc.


    As soon as his eyebrows trembled, the swordsman swept the three people''s bad looks with cold eyes. His heart gradually sank, and his body was retreating slightly.


    Oh, no, these three old guys have found my weakness. It doesn''t matter if a hundred dragons come, but if they want to attack my God


    Thinking of this, the sword boy has already retreated. Let''s look around with two eyes to see if we can find a few people, like those guys from danqingsheng, to unite to protect my vitality?


    However, it is a pity that the three dragon saints obviously did not give him the slightest chance to escape. Red, white and black light waves shot at him one after another.


    Longweibo!


    The whole body of the heart yells, three dragons open mouth together!


    His eyelids trembled fiercely. The sword boy dodged quickly, but he dodged one and another. Three strong waves of light blocked his retreat, and he had to face one of them.


    So, in front of the red dragon wave, he swung his sword again and matched the red wave. However, the concussion of the aftershock still made his mind tremble, and his body method was disturbed.


    At this time, the three light waves united and came to him in an instant.


    Hiss!


    I can''t help but take a breath of cool air. The sword boy is shocked and wants to hide again, but there is no chance. Even if he splits a sword to block it, the power of the three dragon waves will certainly be able to hit his soul.


    At this moment, he has no escape way!


    And looking at all this, the three dragons also showed a proud smile.


    This little monster, it''s over at last. Hey, hey


    Hum!


    However, just at this time, a wave of space rings out. A dark mirror composed of five dragons of different colors connects the head and tail, but it is steeply blocked in front of the sword boy."Dad


    Seeing this, the swordsman, who had already been a heavy faced sword boy, burst into joy and cried out. And the three dragons can''t help but feel a little cluttered, and suddenly froze.


    Dad?


    Little monster''s father Isn''t that the old monster is coming out?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    Boom!


    Three different colors of Longwei waves hit the mirror hard and made it tremble. But soon, a streamer of light flashed across the mirror, and the black gas whirled like a whirlpool, as if it were a bottomless black hole. With one breath, it swallowed up the powerful waves and disappeared in a flash.


    How could that be possible?


    The six giant dragon pupils trembled for a moment, and looked at the strange mirror in an incredible way. They were completely in a daze. After being stiff for a long time, he finally reacted and cried out: "the spirit of the realm condenses the seal of the earth emperor and the heaven, swallowing all things!"


    "But even so, the Dragon wave sent out by our three dragon saints will never be swallowed up by the emperor''s seal? How strong is the spatial structure of spirits in this field? "


    Hearing what the White Dragon said, the black dragon was also surprised and roared out in an incredible way. Then he looked at the mirror tightly and felt cold at the bottom of his heart.


    It is worthy of being the Laozi of that little monster. This is more than a pervert. It is all beyond common sense!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    However, before their trembling hearts subsided a little, the sound of breaking through the sky was so steep that it came from the black mirror. Then, there were hundreds of black dragon claws darting out of the black whirlpool. In a blink of an eye, there were hundreds of them flying to the giant dragons in the air like an arrow from the string.


    Click! CLICK!


    Before the Dragon could react, they were already tight and frozen. When I look back, I don''t know when. I have four or five black claws on my body for no reason. I''m holding on tightly. Moreover, the iron claws were as tough as fine steel, and those imperial dragons struggled for a while, but there was no sign of half loosening, so they couldn''t help but look pale.


    "This What the hell is this? Ah... "


    With a cry, the black iron claw, with a huge dragon, was drawn into the black mirror steeply and disappeared instantly. At the same time, however, hearing the voice of grief, the rest of the dragons were also drawn into the vortex of terror and completely submerged.


    The whole cloud sky was just roaring by a giant dragon, but in the blink of an eye, the sun was shining and there was no cloud. Except for the three dragon saints who were still acting as clouds, all the other children of the dragon family were swallowed up.


    Seeing this scene, the three dragons were completely shocked. Even if they were born in the painting, they were completely stupid!


    What is Zhuo fan''s imperial seal? How can it be so abnormal? At most, we can deal with a dragon at most, but this boy is good. We can clean up all these dragon clan masters in one breath.


    It is worthy of our Luo family''s shoulder handle. You can know whether you have it as soon as you do it. The weight of the pillar is worthy of the name!


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    At this time, all the people and the dragon were in a trance, but when they heard several clear sounds, the three dragon saints were startled. When they looked back, they were shocked.


    Originally at this moment, they are also wrapped in those black iron claws, firmly grasp, such as fine steel general. They shook their bodies hard, but they didn''t break free.


    This time, they finally understood why the children of the dragon clan were so easily caught in the black hole, because the iron claws were too hard and powerful, and they were not even under the dragon people''s physique.


    However, they still understand why the imperial seal of heaven condensed by human beings has such a powerful force.


    However, they have no time to think about it. The situation at this time is quite unfavorable to them. Although they are three dragon saints, a group of strong human beings below are not ordinary people, especially the little monster and the old monster that has not yet appeared, which is very dangerous.


    If they continue to stand still, there is only one way to die!


    Thus, the three dragons looked at each other, nodded slightly, and then all of them were in great momentum. Their powerful bodies gathered the strength of the whole body and swung them fiercely.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    A series of loud noises exploded one after another. The three dragons are worthy of being the Dragon saints. The black dragon claws, which easily subdue the emperor level dragon clan, are useless when they meet this dragon saint.


    However, the three old dragons did not dare to fight after they escaped. As soon as they shook their tails, they fled to the distance.


    His grandmother''s, this time is really a boat capsized in the gutter. You wait for me. When the three of us go back to gather people and horses, we will shovel down your human gathering place and rescue our dragon son and grandson. Hum!


    "Yell, you want to run away? It''s not that easy. I''ll stop them! " Looking at their panicked back from a distance, the swordsman grinned and was about to get up.


    But before he could move, a light drink had suddenly reached his ear: "sword boy stop, I''ll go!"


    Whew!


    A dark shadow, steeply thrust into the sky, swallows the magic spirit into the sky mirror, but it is Zhuo fan.


    Looking at the three dragons disappearing from afar, Zhuo fan''s mouth crossed a strange evil. He stepped lightly at his feet, which made him disappear. When he appeared again, he was already in front of the three dragons, blocking their way!"How fast


    The pupils of his eyes trembled violently, and all the people below were shocked: "what kind of body method is this? Can you catch up with the speed of dragon Saint flying sky?"


    The three dragons were startled, and their faces suddenly became dignified.


    Is he the old monster? Oh, no, it''s not easy!


    However, even if he can''t deal with it any more, if the three sages of dragon clan want to leave, can he still stop it? Hum, even the holy mountain saints, few have such ability!


    In this way, the three dragons looked at each other again, and they all reached a quite tacit understanding. As soon as the tail of the dragon was thrown away, the speed increased sharply. He ignored it and went straight ahead.


    For Zhuo fan, such a strong man who can''t understand the details, if they love to fight, they are likely to fall into the land of eternal disaster. But if they rush straight, they can''t be stopped by human beings.


    The fierce hurricane changed the color of heaven and earth. Three rapid rays of light seemed to cut open the sky, making three dark cracks appear in the sky.


    Its sharp edge, unstoppable!


    Unfortunately, if they met someone else, they would have rushed through. But now they have met Zhuo fan, who has just inherited the four emperors'' orthodoxy. So


    He slowly raised the kylin arm, and Zhuo fan stood quietly on the top of the cloud sky. His eyes were calm and there was no wave in his eyes. Even the whole heaven and earth were stirred by the three dragons. However, he was the only one standing on the ground. He was calm like a calm Lake with strange and strange features.


    Kylin boxing!


    Heart gently whispered for a while, Zhuo fan was about to face the three dragons, and gently pushed out a fist. But at the moment when he took off his body, he suddenly burst out a hot red awn, just like the eruption of a volcano.


    Boom!


    A loud noise, shock through the world, the whole sky, instantly broken into a school of dark empty. The three dragons did not know what had happened. They felt a roar and pain in their heads. It was like a head bumping against some iron wall, and it was immediately rebounded back. The Dragon horn scales on their foreheads were splashed in all directions with the red blood.


    The huge body of the three dragons also flew upside down and turned over a dozen empty circles before they could listen to them. When he looks up at Zhuo fan''s strange face in the distance, his eyes are full of panic.


    How could it be?


    Three dragon saints are defeated with one punch He is just a top monk of imperial rank. How could


    But soon, they remembered the swordsman.


    By the way, this is still the father of that little monster. That''s not surprising. What kind of Laozi is, what kind of son. His son''s body is so abnormal, not to mention it is Laozi!


    For a moment, the three dragons'' heart sank and became more nervous, even with the color of real fear in their eyes.


    This is a big problem. Maybe they don''t even have the qualification to escape now


    The people who looked at all these things were stunned by the scene just now. They couldn''t return to God for a long time. The three dragons were blocked back by one blow. The strength of the housekeeper Zhuo is really more abnormal!


    "Damn it, why do you think the gap with this boy is bigger?" Baili Jingtian is also unable to stop biting teeth, but spit out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    One side hundred Li Yu Lei returns to his mind and looks at him. He shakes his head with a smile. His face shows a happy color.


    Originally, he was entrusted by Baili Yuyu to watch the sky. Now Do you still need to watch it? Every time people break through, Zhuo fan can open a big gap for everyone. Now, it''s a gap. Even if he stealthily attacks, he can''t hurt that boy a hair.


    Yu Yu, don''t worry, ha ha


    He gently raised his step forward. Instead of pursuing the victory, Zhuo fan embraced the three dragons politely and said with a smile, "Friends of the dragon family, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Why, you knew we were coming?"


    "Of course, gambling city is the most well-informed territory in the holy land. I will take out a holy soldier made of dragon scales there. Sooner or later, it will reach the ears of the dragon people. How can you not come?"


    "So All this is a trap? "


    Surprised, Bai Long looked at Zhuo fan with a look of fear: "who are you, and what''s the purpose of doing this? Or Why do you want to fight with us


    Smiling and shaking his head, Zhuo fan showed a mysterious smile: "three elders, don''t misunderstand, we have nothing to do with the holy mountain. I just want to invite you to stay in the city for a few days, and then we can talk about important things. "


    "If you have anything important to do, let''s talk back to Longyu." The eyes turn around, white dragon heart is not at ease, loud voice.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan sighed: "it seems that the three elders still don''t believe me. I can''t help it, so I have to ask the three elders to be wronged and bound up!"


    Voice just fell, Zhuo fan a flash, suddenly appeared in the three dragon side. When they saw this, they were shocked, but before waiting for their action, they called out. Three black shadows shot from Zhuo fan''s body, which immediately wrapped them up, like a black cocoon, and could not move any more


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    The dark mirror appears again. Zhuo fan waves his hand and throws the three dragons into the mirror. Then he clapped his hands as if nothing had happened and fell down slowly.


    However, people looked at him with more awe, and danqingsheng couldn''t stop sighing: "little guy, when I first saw you, I knew you were a real dragon, but I didn''t expect that you could go so far. Even we old guys would be amazed. Even the invincible Jian Zun didn''t make us feel such a big gap! "


    Hearing this, the rest of the people couldn''t stop nodding their heads and praising, and their faces were a little sour.


    "Old Dan, you''re welcome. I''m just lucky. I''m more instructed by senior people!"


    With a smile, Zhuo fan appeased these old people who were lost in their hearts for a moment, and then looked solemnly at Li Jingtian and said, "by the way, how''s the matter that I asked you to check?"


    He hugged his fist solemnly, and then he bowed down and said, "please forgive me, housekeeper Zhuo. This matter is a bit difficult to handle. The place has already been leveled, and no valuable clues can be found out!"


    "Flatten?"


    "Yes, it''s said that a hundred years ago, the sky fell apart, and all people lost their lives in that vision, and there was no life left!" Frowning deeply, Li Jingtian reported one by one, but there were some doubts in his eyes: "but it''s very strange, even if it''s a disaster of heaven and earth, there should be some survivors.". Even if there are no living people, there should be clues, or traces left by people there. But strangely, there was nothing there. If it had not been for some peddlers who had passed by and saw the change of the sky and ran away in fear, no one would have known that there were still human beings living there! "


    Eyebrow a shake, Zhuo fan heart clear: "so it is, do really thorough ah!"


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, do I want to continue to investigate?"


    "No, I don''t believe there is anything to look up!"


    Slowly waving his hand, Zhuo Fan said again, "by the way, which city are Ye Ling, Xiao Sanzi and Que''er stationed in? Go and call them back to me and send someone else to replace them! "


    "Yes


    As soon as he bows down, Li Jingtian takes orders to leave. Zhuo fan waved his hand and dismissed them. He went back to the secret room again and practiced meditation.


    Although he has now broken through the imperial rank, he still needs to understand the biography of the four emperors and his way. If he didn''t suddenly realize that the Dragon Master had arrived, he couldn''t have interrupted to deal with them.


    So, a month later, the voice of Li Jingtian was heard outside the secret room: "housekeeper Zhuo, Ye Lin, the third young master and miss queer are all back, waiting in the hall!"


    "Well, I''ll go at once!"


    Suddenly opened his eyes, flashed a strange fine awn, Zhuo fan showed a slight smile.


    Then he got up and left, and after a while he came into the hall. Seeing him appear, all three of them are offering a courtesy.


    "Father


    "Big brother!"


    "You''re welcome. Sit down first." He gently waved his hand and let them sit down. Zhuo Fan said with a smile, "how can you be a local emperor in those three cities? You must be free and easy!"


    When they looked at each other, they all turned their mouths in disdain, and Ye Ling sighed: "elder brother, it''s definitely the most boring thing in our life that we go to be the city Lord. If we want to be the local emperor, we should be at the vantage. Why come to the holy land with you? What''s more, what you''ve done recently is not authentic! "


    "What''s the matter?" Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan Qidao.


    Ye Ling didn''t open his mouth, and the little third son also said with a laugh: "father, how long have we been away from this department? As soon as we came back, we found that those old guys had broken through all the damn things. It''s your old masterpiece again. The point is, with this good thing, you take us? Now they are all Imperial ranks. We used to have the same strength as them, but now they have fallen far behind. Who are we going to judge? "


    "Even if there is such a good thing, we won''t be called back to share it. It''s too partial. Hum!" Leaf scale also follows a strength son to nod, the surface is suffused with a little angry.


    Laughing and shaking his head, Zhuo fan sighed, "don''t worry, this is an accident. I had to inherit from the four emperors and was practicing in seclusion. Who knows that the emperor''s road will be full of colorful clouds to help me understand. By the way, it also opened the whole Luojia city''s road insight, which caused the wonder of the city''s breakthrough. How could I know this in advance? What''s more, you are the holy beast. It''s none of your business to realize Tao. Blood is the key. What coax do you follow? "


    "We are just for Does he hold the leaf scale Roll up the white eye son, small three son and sparrow son twist past, murmur.


    Ye Ling also nodded his head: "yes, brother, you have to make up for me. Or Let me bathe in the light of the road, too


    "I can''t be the master. This road is not mine. I can''t control it!"


    However, Zhuo fan shrugged his shoulders and showed a helpless expression. However, seeing ye Ping''s somewhat lost expression, he said with a smile: "however, I have found a new compensation method for you. It is definitely the shortcut that other people can''t catch up with."


    "What is that?"In front of my eyes, they all called out.


    The corner of his mouth crossed the mysterious arc, and Zhuo fan fiercely waved his hand. However, when he saw a black streak, more than 20 shadows of people tumbled to the ground. When they looked up, they were the children of the dragon family who had been captured by Zhuo fan.


    Staring at them for a long time, ye scaly''s eyes are full of strange colors. Who are they?


    He didn''t care about the suspicions in the eyes of the three people. Zhuo fan just arched his hand, looked at those people and said with a smile: "dear friends of the dragon family, now we can have a good talk. I don''t know what to call it?"


    Dragon?


    Not from a surprise, ye scale three people look at each other, shudder inexplicably.


    They have just come back and haven''t had time to inquire about the battle a month ago. They don''t know that Zhuo fan took the dragon master. Now when I see the appearance of the dragon people, I am surprised and have a sense of intimacy.


    Is this the Dragon son and grandson of the Dragon ancestor


    "Who are you? What do you want to do with us? " If the elder raised his head, he would not let us off. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t stop me


    Shaking his head with a smile, Zhuo fan had a kind smile on his face, and then bowed down and said, "this elder is too worried. We don''t want to have any bad relations with the dragon people. Besides, strictly speaking, we are our own talents


    "My own people?" Not from a Leng, people are confused.


    We''re dragons. You''re people. Who the hell are you? Don''t talk about it!


    Zhuo fan seemed to see what they were thinking. Zhuo fan waved his hand and pointed to Ye Lin, who is your master


    "All the elders of the dragon clan, to tell you the truth, my master is one of the five sacred beasts in ancient times, the Dragon ancestor of burning heaven!" Bowing down, ye scale looks solemn.


    Those dragon clan masters were shocked: "what? How could that be possible? He, the old ancestor of the dragon clan, had already fallen in ancient times. How could he... "


    "Ye scale, show them the evidence!" See them still don''t believe, Zhuo fan a wave way.


    Light nodded, leaf scales stretched out a finger, called, a pinch of golden flame will be steep to ignite.


    When the eyes were burning, I felt a kind of burning eyes. The three elders as like as two peas, they cried, "yes, it is the burning of the dragon''s gold, which is exactly the same as the kindling left in the dragon field. So You are really... "


    "Elder, they didn''t steal it, did they?" At this time, the child of the dragon family, who had both hands injured, hurriedly and cautiously said.


    The three elders were hesitant.


    With a slight hum, Ye Ling raised his head haughtily: "my master told me that the power of the sacred beast destroys the heaven and the earth. If it is not handed down by himself, it is easy to set fire to oneself. Say I stole it? I don''t know, in the Dragon Kingdom, who can refine this fire


    "Er, this..."


    His eyebrows trembled, and the white dragon sighed and nodded: "it''s true. There was an old man in the dragon family who successfully refined his ancestor''s Jinyan, but he was killed by Jinyan within two years. If it was not taught by the ancestors themselves, it would be very difficult to inherit the divine fire, even the descendants of the dragon family, let alone human beings! "


    "So Is he really an ancestor? " For a moment, the crowd looked at the leaf scales, and believed more.


    Seeing this, Zhuo fan continued to point to xiaosanzi and queer erhen: "more than that, they are the descendants of Qilin and leihuang respectively. The real sacred animals are not human beings. The Dragon ancestor and his old man have personally instructed them!"


    Said, Zhuo fan to two people hit a wink.


    They understood and immediately released their momentum.


    All of a sudden, the rampant Red Mansions wreak havoc on the whole city, and the turbulent purple thunder is also crackling and wandering in the air.


    People were even more shocked when they saw this. Because they have already felt the strength that they are naturally convinced by. Although the strength of the little three sons and two people is not up to them, this innate oppression of spirit animal level makes them feel soft and hard to resist.


    "It''s a holy beast indeed!"


    The three elders were so excited that they took the rest of the descendants of the dragon family to worship together: "it is said that the five sacred beasts in ancient times and the ten emperors died together. I didn''t expect that there are still descendants left today. In this way, the day of rejuvenation of our spirits and beasts will come soon. Ha ha ha... "


    As soon as this was said, the rest of the people were also excited to dance with tears and tears.


    It''s the end of the days when the dragon people are oppressed by the seven holy mountains. As long as these two holy beasts are mature, they will be crushed in minutes!


    Zhuo fan was shameless and speechless: "er Some elders of the dragon clan, you''d better not be too optimistic about this kind of thing! "


    "What, any questions? We already have the support of holy animals here. The day when the spirit animal kingdom will turn over is just around the corner... "


    "Well That is to say, but you have spirits and beasts, and there are emperors on the side of human beings! ""Er, emperor?"


    Do not feel a lag, white dragon some doubt: "ten emperors are not all dead, where the emperor?"


    But turning his white eyes, Zhuo fan sneered: "who told you that they are all dead and can''t live in seclusion? Anyway, there are five of them, four in holy land and one in FanJie! What''s more, the five sacred beasts, except these two, are still in custody. I''m afraid it doesn''t make much sense for you to fight back at humanity. Don''t let the emperor fail to see it. If you all come out of the mountain, you will suffer! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    Dull, dull!


    When the dragon people heard his words, they were completely dumbfounded, and the white dragon trembled and said, "what do you mean, the ten emperors still exist? Isn''t it true that human beings have a great backing


    "I don''t know if all the ten emperors are still alive, but there are a lot left behind." Haha, Chuo fan is evil.


    His face couldn''t stop shaking, and the people became bitter again. Bai Long couldn''t help sighing: "I don''t know who put up the rumor that the ten emperors and the sacred animals were all dead, and they are not all living well now Eh, by the way, you just said that except for two green astringents, the other three have been locked up? Our ancestors... "


    "Yes, he''s in a place called vantage!"


    As soon as his face was Su, Zhuo fan decided: "you should see that our spirits are condensed with dragon spirits. And this dragon soul condenses, needs the dragon spirit. You dragon people look so tight, how can human easily steal it? However, when the Dragon ancestor was in the fan stage, he could open the channel and lead the Dragon Spirit down to the earth as long as he collected ten dragon spirits. After all, the Dragon ancestor is the founder of your dragon clan. It''s not surprising that his breath leads the Dragon Spirit down, isn''t it? "


    He nodded his head clearly. At this moment, people have completely believed what Zhuo Fan said: "so it is. What do you say, are you all from any rank? How''s the old man? How do you get him out? "


    "Don''t worry, everyone. Long Zu is safe and sound."


    Gently nodded, Zhuo fan comforted: "but he dare not act rashly now, so he sent us to explore the holy land first!"


    "Act rashly?"


    "Yes, although he can''t break through the boundary of all levels, he can easily break through the boundary that binds him. But he didn''t dare to do so because he was afraid of a man... "


    "Who?"


    "The founder of every rank, the emperor of heaven!" With a flash in his eyes, Zhuo fan will make a sound.


    Startled, the white dragon could not help shouting: "the first of the ten emperors, the emperor of heaven? Is he the founder of the world


    "Yes, it was a cage, a cage for sacred animals. But over the years, the emperor of heaven did not act on them. I don''t know what happened to the Emperor himself. So what the Lord longzu means is, let''s have a look first and inquire about the enemy''s situation. If the emperor is weak, it is a good time to counter attack. What''s more, we can also make some preparations in the holy land to help the Dragon ancestors break the boundary of FanJie


    "What, then, are you appointed by your ancestors to save them?" At the moment, the white dragon excitedly said.


    He nodded solemnly. Zhuo fan''s face was not red and his ears were not red: "yes, this is what the Lord longzu meant. It''s complete. If you want to move, you will succeed. That''s why I said, we are our own people. We are the support of the Dragon ancestors, and the holy land depends on you. Would you like to help us


    "That''s of course. It''s my duty to serve my ancestors!" He ordered his head hard, and the white dragon cried out. The rest of the dragon people also raised their faces with pride and determination.


    It is the highest honor of my life to be able to die for my ancestors!


    Ye scale looked at all this, but could not stop laughing bitterly.


    Although these dragon people are transformed into human beings, they are still as simple as spirit animals. In fact, long Zu could have broken out of the border and returned to the holy land. It was only this elder brother who was still suspicious of what the holy beast said that he first explored it.


    In the end, he stood on the human position, and did not want the beast to have a chance to fight back!


    Of course, if we find out that the emperor of heaven is really their common enemy, then FanJie has long been ready to release the holy beast. So whether or not to release the holy beast or not depends on whether the original words of dragon ancestor are true or false!


    Slowly raised a hand, reached in front of the dragon clan, Zhuo Fan said with a smile: "so Have we joined hands? "


    "More than join hands, we are all ancestors of the people, is a family at all!"


    Bang!


    With a crisp sound, the white dragon grabbed Zhuo fan''s hand: "from now on, what plans do you have? We will cooperate with the dragon family to save our ancestors from birth. By the way, what do you call it? "


    "Housekeeper of Luo family, Zhuo fan!"


    "Three grade elder of dragon clan, white dragon!" With a grin, the white dragon took a deep look at him, patted him hard on the chest, and could not stop nodding: "as a human, the physique is really rare and strong. How can you practice it?"


    "The Dragon zufu, dragon scale into the body, Jinyan temper body!"


    "Oh? No wonder, ha ha... " More convinced of each other''s identity, Bai Long couldn''t stop laughing and cheering. After all, the ancestor is still alive and will come back soon. This is a matter of celebration for the Ju clan.


    Zhuo fan exchanged greetings with the people, then pointed to Ye Lin and said, "this visit may even fight against the emperor of heaven. We need more strength. Please take them back to Longyu to introduce them. On the one hand, as a representative of our joint efforts, we can also gather more people. After all, these are the two holy beasts and the disciples of the Dragon ancestor. They should have great charismatic power in the spirit animal kingdom


    "That''s nature. Kirin is the head of beasts. Lei Huang and Kun Peng control the birds from north to south. They are king in the sea and the sea. Their ancestors are one of their own. In the whole spirit animal kingdom, most of the leaders are coming. It is a force that shakes the whole Holy LandUnable to stop nodding his head, the white dragon could not help sighing: "to tell you the truth, since the fall of the five sacred beasts, except that our dragon clan is an ethnic group, which has not been dissolved and can compete with the powerful human beings, the rest of the birds and animals have been separated. But this time it''s different. There are two young masters calling for us to attack the seven holy mountains. Ha ha ha... "


    He nodded gently, and Zhuo fan showed a satisfied smile: "that would be great, but this matter should be kept secret, and don''t let out the secrets in advance. The Dragon kingdom is a holy land, and everyone is watching. Therefore, when we first came, we didn''t want to take the initiative to find the door and arouse the enemy''s vigilance. Just think of a way to lead you here to talk. The dragon scale for refining holy soldiers was given by Kunpeng. I think it was plucked from the dead dragon. Please don''t be surprised! "


    "Where, all for the sake of the ancestors, the husband does not stick to the details!" The Dragon did not laugh.


    "What''s more, Qilin are still green, and they don''t know when to mature. But now it is possible to fight at any time. We need all the strength of the beast. I don''t know if there is any way to grow rapidly in the world of spirit and beast


    "This one..."


    Gently stroking his white beard, the white dragon pondered a little, nodded his head and said, "only our dragon family can be transformed into human beings in the whole world of spirits and beasts, because we have a treasure land, Hualong pool! In ancient times, people and spirit animals were in peace for a short time, and the Dragon ancestor and the film emperor of human beings jointly cast it. There is the strong essence of our dragon ancestor, and the road of film emperor is exquisite. Our children of the dragon family can reflect the human figure in the pool, and then the spirit is introverted and transformed into human form. The internal strength will be increased several times


    "Of course, the sacred beast can be transformed into human form. If it can be transformed into human form again through Hualong pool, the power of the ancestors can be poured into the heart, and the spirit of self-restraint will be enhanced. After all, the movie emperor road is the most wonderful, which not only divides people into the body and soul, but also the shadow. Give full play to the power in the shadow, you can give full play to your potential. This Hualong pool is really a pioneering work of the human emperor and the holy beast


    He nodded clearly, and Zhuo fan''s heart was overjoyed: "very good, Ye Lin, you are blessed now. You can enjoy the secret land of the dragon clan, which is enough to make up for your little lack."


    Smiling and nodding, the three people are a little expectant.


    "Elder Bai, there is no old spring?" At this time, a son of the dragon family whispered.


    Eyebrow a shake, Zhuo fan looked at him: "not old spring?"


    "Yes, old spring!"


    After a long breath of turbid air, the white dragon showed a trace of bitterness and murmured: "Bu Lao spring is also a legacy of ancient times, and it was created by the Emperor Tong. People who go in can keep their youth forever, and they are full of vigor. Even if heaven and man are in decline, they are also young. Moreover, not old spring is also quite good for mood, can let people''s mood empty, put down all the fussy. When human beings practice, if they practice in the spring of immortality, they will benefit the most. They will not have any heart knot and heart demons at all. They will get twice the result with half the effort. For the evolution of the spirit beast, it is a thousand miles. There are six levels of spirit beasts, and it is possible to evolve directly to the Ninth level. Therefore, if the two little masters of the sacred beast can go to Bulao spring for promotion, they may soon reach the maturity stage and restore the peak of the sacred beast in the past! "


    In front of him, Zhuo fan was overjoyed: "not only these two little guys, but also we have to go bubble. I just don''t know if the dragon people are open to us? Ha ha... "


    "Well, housekeeper Zhuo made fun of it. This spring is not ours for a long time. What else is open or not?"


    "Why..."


    "Five hundred thousand years ago, bu Lao spring was robbed by the seven holy mountains."


    With a bitter smile, the White Dragon said in a quiet way: "now the youth spring is surrounded by the seven holy mountains. Only the important personnel of the seven holy mountains can go in and understand it. Moreover, each holy mountain takes turns every year. How can we get in? But Now there are two young masters calling on us. If we can gather all the people from the seven holy mountains and drive them away, won''t the old spring come back to us? "


    He nodded clearly, and Zhuo fan showed a trace of arrogance: "well, no matter how the emperor of heaven is now, let''s take down the seven holy mountains first. Then please go back and prepare, and I''ll meet you at any time."


    "Steward Zhuo''s words are just what I want, ha ha..." The three elders also laughed, and the fire in their eyes was burning.


    Their revenge of being oppressed by the seven holy mountains can finally be avenged.


    Seven mountains in one, they are too weak to beat. But now that there is a sacred beast flag calling on all spirit beasts to join the war, how long can the seven holy mountains be arrogant? Hum!


    After that, Zhuo fan discussed with the people a little more and sent them away. Ye Ling and the dragon people went back together. As for the injury of red dragon''s severed finger, it''s hard to get rid of it. However, Zhuo fan''s magic power is greatly increased when he understands the shadow emperor''s road. He is stunned to connect it to him.


    It''s worthy of the person entrusted by my ancestors. It''s really good!


    Then, looking at the back of all the people leaving, Zhuo fan finally put his heart down, and their truly trusted supporter in the holy land was established. Then he could let go of the eight emperors and not be afraid of the obstruction of other forces.


    Even the seven holy mountains are not qualified for this


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    "Newspaper Lord devil, please see you outside the hall


    "Who, who do you say?"


    Tianmo mountain, majestic hall, a black guard rushed forward to kneel down. Zhao Cheng was shocked and stunned. When he heard it three times, he finally reacted and said, "how can it be? He didn''t die in the hell sea? How could Come on, please


    "Yes


    The man nodded, turned and left.


    After a while, a gentle footstep sounds. Zhuo fan''s mouth is wearing a cool smile. He appears in front of Zhao Cheng and bows down and says, "Lord devil, long time no see. How are you doing recently?"


    "Zhuo Housekeeper Zhuo, are you really alive? "


    His eyes trembled slightly, and Zhao Cheng could not help laughing. He came to Zhuo fan step by step, patted him on the shoulder and said, "great, my emperor''s right arm is back. You don''t know how sorry I was to see you die miserably with my own eyes. I have been sleepless and fell in love with you all these months. "


    Looking at him calmly, Zhuo fan''s heart sneered, but he still nodded gently and said with a smile: "thank you for your concern. I''m flattered."


    "By the way, tell me quickly, how did you escape from life?" With doubt in his eyes, Zhao Cheng hurriedly continued.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan had a pretext: "you don''t know. The emperor of Ming is a great power in ancient times. How can you argue with me? All this is just a test of his old man. If he can not be afraid of life and death, he will put us back safely, and it won''t be too much trouble! "


    "I see. It''s a blessing in misfortune."


    He nodded his head clearly. Zhao Cheng sighed, but soon he was bright again. He said, "eh, steward Zhuo, you How did you suddenly become the triple of gathering Qi? Originally, you have been very aggrieved in forging bone state. Why don''t you advance and retreat instead? "


    Hear this, Zhuo fan heart secretly smile, this time he can retreat so much, too late to be happy. Generally speaking, he made great progress in his mood when he realized the four emperors'' road.


    However, on the surface, Zhuo fan still showed a wry smile: "to be honest, although I was lucky enough to pass the test of the Ming emperor on this trip to the sea of the underworld, my strength was too weak, and I was affected by the influence of Ming Qi. Oh, not to mention it! "


    "Housekeeper Zhuo is really hard work!"


    With a sigh, Zhao Cheng seemed to be full of sympathy, but he asked tentatively, "but Since the Ming emperor has the intention to let you back, he should be very appreciative of steward Zhuo. Is there no remedy for your situation? "


    After taking a deep look at him, Zhuo fan knew what he meant. Was he not trying to find out what benefits he got from the sea of hell this time? Would you like to have a share?


    At the same time, Zhuo fan was afraid that he would not mention it, so he pushed the boat along the river and said with a smile: "Your Majesty is so sure. When you come to the front of the Ming emperor, you really gave me a piece of Kung Fu!"


    "Oh, what is that?"


    With a flash of light in his hand, Zhuo fan took out a jade slip: "this Yin Ming formula was given by Emperor Ming to cure my retrogression in practice. It is said that it can quickly enhance our strength. In less than three months, we will be able to recover as before. Moreover, we will continue to practice and progress faster. In less than ten and a half years, our cultivation should be no different from that of ordinary people! "


    "Oh, so amazing?"


    Zhao Cheng grabs the jade slips without realizing that it is someone else''s property or his own life-saving object. In this way, he is just like a bandit.


    But there was no way. The treasure of the imperial master was so attractive that he could not help wearing the mask of hypocrisy under such temptation.


    And for this, Zhuo fan does not mind, anyway, this is for him!


    Turn other people''s skills into your own; absorb others'' accomplishments and cultivate them for yourself Hiss!


    Seeing the first sentence of the skill, Zhao Cheng couldn''t stop taking a breath. He looked at Zhuo fan in surprise: "this The skill given by the master of the imperial realm is really powerful. You can even do this kind of thing? "


    "Yes, or how to say it is a quick method, ha ha ha!"


    Chuckling and nodding, Zhuo fan refused to answer: "it''s a pity that my cultivation is too low, and I can''t absorb enough. It''s the limit to take a breath gathering state every day. And I don''t dare to let people know that if this is spread out, I will become a public enemy. You should also know the danger of this thing! "


    He nodded his head in a hurry. Zhao Cheng''s face was excited and inexplicable: "yes, it''s very dangerous, ha ha..."


    "But how dare you take out such a dangerous thing in front of me? Aren''t you afraid that I will swallow this skill and kill you again? Housekeeper Zhuo, with your wisdom, you will not make such a low-level mistake


    Then, Zhao Cheng is staring at Zhuo fan tightly, with the essence of Taoism flashing in his eyes. Although he was obsessed with this skill, he was always careful, but he had not been carried away by the happiness of this moment. There was always a string of vigilance in his heart!A mysterious smile crossed the corner of his mouth, and Zhuo fan nodded faintly: "what you say is true. The danger of this thing is not only to others, but also to yourself. That''s why I want to share it with adults. Nowadays, I don''t need many training materials, but with the improvement of cultivation, the demand will be more and more, and the quality will be higher and higher. I''m afraid it''s easy to expose myself by myself, so I''ll need your help at that time! "


    "That''s right!"


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Zhao Cheng looked at Yu Jian again and nodded in secret.


    He knew what Zhuo fan was talking about, and he also understood how hateful it was. Once it was spread out, he was afraid it would become the target of public criticism.


    But similarly, all the people who have obtained this skill can hardly resist its temptation. The rapid improvement of strength can not be achieved by ordinary people or things, as long as this skill can.


    "It is indeed a treasure given by the emperor. I can''t put it down!"


    He rubbed the jade slips gently. Zhao Cheng murmured as if he were talking nonsense. Then he glared at Zhuo fan, and a naked intention of killing flashed in his eyes: "every sentence said by housekeeper Zhuo is reasonable. If you want to continue to practice without the protection of the emperor, you can''t do it without the protection of the emperor. However, now that the skill is in my hands, why should I cooperate with you to practice? After all, the less people know about it, the better! "


    As soon as the voice fell, a bang, Zhao Cheng''s whole body momentum was suddenly issued, and the gurgling murderous intention was even more cold, as if he was about to kill Zhuo fan.


    But for all this, Zhuo fan is still full of confidence and does not care: "Lord devil, if I were you, I would not make a fuss about it!"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Lord devil, if you want to practice, you need more materials than me. How much can you find by yourself? Finally, isn''t it time for someone to help you find it? In that case, someone will know all this. Can you guarantee that the people behind you will not betray you? "


    As soon as his eyebrows trembled, Zhao Cheng''s eyes turned, and his momentum gradually converged.


    Seeing this, Zhuo fan smiles and goes on: "in this case, if you can trust me, I will come to collect materials for you. It happens that I am also a practitioner and an accomplice with adults. This exposure is harmful to me but not beneficial. We should be able to benefit each other. In this case, why do you want to kill a trusted helper and find an untrustworthy helper to do such a dangerous thing? "


    "Housekeeper Zhuo!"


    After taking a deep breath, Zhao Cheng looked at his pupils and gave out a long breath of turbid gas. He sighed, "you are so thoughtful. I have no reason to start with you Come on


    Yes!


    A big drink, outside the door there will be a man in black rushed in, bow a worship: "devil emperor, what do you want to order?"


    "From today on, all the fields under the jurisdiction of our magic emperor, including Tianmo mountain, have been handed over to housekeeper Zhuo. His order, that is, the order of the emperor, shall be reported to the whole territory without any error! "


    "Er, this..."


    Not from a Leng, that person some hesitation. What''s the difference between handing over all the affairs to Zhuo fan and passing on the throne of the devil emperor to him? In case he cooperates with others?


    What''s more, Zhuofan''s orders represent the devil emperor''s words. What does the real devil emperor do?


    Seeing that he was still hesitant, Zhao Cheng also saw what he was thinking and cried out: "I want to shut up. Do you understand? Before going out, housekeeper Zhuo represents me


    Oh, I see!


    "Yes


    Another body worship, the man rushed down to inform.


    Seeing his back gradually disappear, Zhao Cheng looked at Zhuo fan''s indifferent face and said with a wicked smile: "housekeeper Zhuo, then all the training materials of the emperor will be handed to you. Within the jurisdiction of our demon emperor, all the movements of forces are at your disposal. We are the real people on the boat now. It''s revealed that no one has good fruit to eat. You should do it carefully, don''t At least not for a short time, you understand


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I will practice by this. For more than 30 years, I don''t want people to say I''m a waste anymore. Ha ha... " Corner of the mouth across a evil arc, Zhuo fan cold smile.


    After a deep look at him, Zhao Cheng also showed a treacherous smile: "housekeeper Zhuo, who dares to say you are a waste? With your courage and intelligence, I can''t imagine how terrible it will be if you make further rapid progress. Maybe then, I will be afraid of you


    "My lord flatters you. I''m afraid!" Another deep worship, Zhuo fan light way.


    Glancing at him with a slanting eye, Zhao Cheng''s killing intention in his eyes flashed away. Then he laughed and said nothing. He turned and left.


    Hum, this Zhuo fan is really powerful. It''s accurate to take a person seven inches. But for this reason, when Lao Tzu''s strength is great and he is no longer afraid of those holy mountain masters, he must first eradicate this boy. It''s too dangerous!


    As for now You''d better make good use of them first


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    Zhao Cheng can''t wait to practice martial arts. Zhao Cheng recruits some people on the Tianmo mountain and enters the secret room with him. However, when he hears a few screams, he loses his breath and flows out.


    Zhuo fan looks outside, smiles coldly and turns away. After passing through the backyard and walking out of the hall again, the whole Tianmo mountain is dark and has fallen to his knees. He drinks more piously than usual: "see housekeeper Zhuo. I wish you good luck and longevity with the sky!"


    Just a quarter of an hour ago, all the people in Tianmo mountain had already known about Zhuo fan''s power to represent the demon emperor. In an instant, one of the twelve demon guards in Tianmo mountain became the real prince here.


    When the emperor is away, the crown prince is in charge.


    A group of people are very aware of the current situation, so they all start to flatter.


    Looking at everything below, Zhuo fan couldn''t help but smile: "I have everything to lose everything, but for a moment. But it took hundreds of years to have everything here again from nothing, ha ha... "


    Chuo fan shook his head with a smile. Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed suddenly. He waved his hand fiercely and said, "under my command, from today on, every city in the magic emperor''s field has entered a state of preparation for war. Three months later, the war will begin!"


    "Yes


    With a big drink, the crowd was loud and clear.


    So, after Zhuo fan took power, he reformed all the cities under the magic emperor, and the senior officials of Luo family were arranged to be the leaders of each territory one by one. Because there are many masters and many strong ones, the Luo family controls every local villain very quickly without Zhao Cheng''s knowledge.


    After all, the leaders in the realm of the devil emperor are at most the masters of the early and late stages of the emperor''s rank. However, there are a large number of top masters in luojiaguang and more than a dozen of abnormal ones.


    A group of swarms swarmed past, and then those self righteous local snakes were stunned and obediently handed over the administrative power.


    In this way, three months passed quickly, and the real power of the magic emperor was completely controlled by Zhuo fan. Even if Zhao Cheng is out of the customs, it is impossible to get it back.


    Zhuo fan''s goal of seizing power secretly from Zhao Cheng has been achieved.


    At this moment, if Zhao Cheng knew all this, he would cry to death. How could he have thought that the Luo family would hide such great strength that he could be easily elevated?


    If he had known that, he would not easily hand over the power to Zhuo fan.


    No matter how to say, in this power respected world, as long as his magic emperor''s strength is still there, he will respond to all the time. Without his magic emperor''s call, Zhuofan is a fart, so how can he easily replace himself?


    It''s a pity that strength is exactly what zhuofen absolutely needs!


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, now that we have captured all the forces under Zhao Cheng, we can completely kill him. The people below dare not make trouble!"


    In a hall, Li Jingtian bowed down to Zhuo fan and reported the battle achievements in March. Zhuo fan''s eyes twinkled with Dao Jing Mang, but he slowly shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s not urgent, this boy is still useful. By the way, have you sent him the training materials? "


    "Yes, but he doesn''t think it''s enough. He keeps urging you."


    "So eager for quick success and instant benefit, I can''t kill him, hum!"


    With a cold smile, Zhuo fan looked at the distance outside the house and murmured: "it''s almost time to send troops. It is said that under my order, the ghost emperor and the eagle emperor once bullied me. There is no one in the devil emperor''s field. This time, we are going to challenge these two emperors, and the whole army will go out to annihilate them! "


    Together, they bowed and said, "yes!"


    The order to go to war, like a thunderbolt, exploded again in the holy land. Under Zhuo fan''s command, the magic emperor''s army quickly attacked the eagle emperor and ghost emperor.


    Before they had any preparation, they were caught off guard. In just three days, ten cities were destroyed. All the people in the city were killed and suffered from the massacre of the city.


    The army of the devil emperor is indeed a magic word, and its means are very hot and frightening to the world.


    "Damn Zhao Cheng!"


    Touch!


    With a loud noise, the eagle emperor slapped the table and scolded: "just stopped for two days, and then came to war. The key is that this guy was not a real thing last time. He urged us to fight with Yan Huang and Jian Huang and watch the fire from afar. Now we haven''t recovered, but he''s calling again. It''s really cunning! "


    The ghost emperor on one side also frowned deeply and couldn''t stop nodding his head: "we can deal with his deceitfulness. I''m afraid that someone is more deceitful than him. This is the most troublesome one."


    "Who?"


    Not from a Leng, the eagle emperor turned his head and looked at him, but immediately he suddenly realized and nodded: "you mean His new right-hand, Zhuo fan? "


    With a heavy sigh on his face, the ghost emperor said: "Eagle emperor, I don''t know if you have found out. Zhao Cheng was treacherous before, but he was a careless man, and he was irritable and irritable. However, from the last war to the present, all the plans have been made step by step, which is disgusting and delicate. It seems that we are puppets, played by the man in every way"What do you say?"


    "You think, why does the devil emperor dare to fight with us at the same time? Didn''t he keep his strength last time? But how did he retain his strength last time? Isn''t it just asking Yan Huang and Jian Huang to fight with us? And the eight emperors have always been smart, easily do not mix irrelevant right and wrong, but how could they get into the game that time? Who brought them out? "


    "Zhuofan?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the eagle emperor nodded clearly: "this man It''s no big deal that I met the saint last time. But Zhao Cheng always takes him with him. He''s not a mortal! "


    After taking a deep breath, the ghost emperor continued: "yes, this man stirred up the muddy water for the devil emperor last time, which made us lose both sides. This time, he took the opportunity to send troops I heard that the magic emperor has been shut down, and now all power is in the hands of Zhuo fan, that is to say... "


    "The order to go to war was given by Zhuo fan, and he personally led it?"


    The beard couldn''t help shaking. The eagle emperor patted the table again and scolded: "what a big dog''s gall! The eight emperors'' War dare to start at will. He is not afraid to cause trouble, hum!"


    With a helpless sigh, the ghost emperor said: "this is the real courage. Even if the devil emperor is not there, he still dares to fight. This is not the courage of an assistant. It seems that He is the real devil emperor


    Heart a shake, Eagle emperor looked at him deeply, is also slightly nod.


    "Indeed, the boy has reached the level of the superior in every aspect except his strength. What are we going to do about this kid? "


    Squint glanced at him, ghost emperor slightly nodded, showing a strange smile.


    In this world where strength is respected, you can''t be a superior without strength, because it''s easy to be assassinated, even if you are excellent in other aspects, ha ha


    On the other hand, in front of the secret room of Tianmo mountain, Zhuo fan bowed and hugged his fist, and said in a loud voice, "Lord devil, I''ve brought you what you want!"


    Boom!


    A series of heavy sounds sounded, the stone door opened, Zhuo fan stepped in, and then the stone door closed tightly. Looking at this familiar place, Zhuo fan''s mouth across the warm, but more is a sneer.


    In front of him, there was a man who was wrapped up in black air. His hair was covered and his eyes were dark. Deep in his eyes, there was a crazy color. But Zhao Cheng was no doubt.


    However, after more than three months of practice, his anger became more and more serious. His whole body felt gloomy, just like the wolf in the forest, ready to catch food at any time.


    It''s not far away from madness when you practice martial arts, hum!


    With a sneer in his heart, Zhuo fan went forward and said, "see the devil emperor!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What about the materials What about the training materials? " With a violent wave of his arm, Zhao Cheng gave a big drink, showing his excited fangs, just like a fierce beast.


    He waved his hand gently, but saw a blue light flash, and hundreds of figures appeared in front of him in an instant. His eyes were closed and his chest was up and down. He should have fainted.


    As soon as his brow trembled, Zhao Chengqi said, "why so much? It''s only 532 people. What about the rest


    "You''re joking. I don''t have enough strength for one day. How can I digest so much?"


    "How could this be..."


    "My Lord, if there are too many missing persons, some people will doubt it. Especially if the quality you want is still high, we''d better be careful." With a smile, Zhuo Fan said faintly: "it''s just right, now we are fighting with the eagle emperor and ghost emperor. The war will wipe out all the unreasonable missing. Wherever we went, I ordered the city to be slaughtered. In fact, those people have already transferred to the adults to practice Kung Fu! "


    "Well done, well done Why, are we at war? "


    "Yes, in order to obtain more materials, we can only cover people''s eyes during the war. You can''t blame me for my assertions!" Zhuo fan looks at him quietly.


    Zhao Cheng felt a little trance, but he still nodded his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as you can send these training materials, what you do doesn''t matter!"


    As soon as the words were finished, Zhao Cheng used his skills abruptly. The black air of terror immediately diffused to the sleeping people, wrapped them up, and then the black air flowed back into his body. However, those people were completely turned into powder and disappeared.


    Looking at all this, Zhuo fan calmly smiles, turns to leave here, but in the eye is endless pleasure.


    Crazy son, don''t you always want to get Jiuyou secret record? Now what you practice is the essence of Jiuyou secret record, the magic formula of heaven. Unfortunately, I deleted one sentence.


    If you want to practice this skill, you must first abolish the original skill!


    If you have your own skills in front of you, you can''t get the essence of the magic formula. What''s more, if you are too impatient to practice and can absorb other people''s skills, it doesn''t mean you can''t take it too much.


    You, sooner or later, will be devoured by your own greed. This is also the reason why I refused to pass the secret record to you. But now Ha ha, as you wish


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    Zhao Cheng''s whole body has been completely entangled with black gas, and his spirit has become intoxicated and trance. However, he still did not find the problem, because the force was so strong that he felt that he could control the world. His whole momentum was also rising rapidly, which was likely to break through the saints.


    However, he felt good himself, but Zhuofan could only feel his miscellaneous and incoherent momentum. Strong as they are, they do not converge. In this way, no matter how much energy is absorbed, it can not be changed qualitatively, nor can it break through the level of saints.


    But shake his head, Zhuo fan out of the chamber, the stone door closed.


    "Steward Zhuo, the saint has sent a letter to meet you again!" At this time, Li Jingtian, who had been waiting outside the door for a long time, rushed to him and handed him a jade slip.


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Zhuo fan took a jade bamboo slip and inquired: "an appointment? Which saint is so free? I have an appointment just after the war? Oh It''s Meng Xiaofeng again. It''s also the boundary of Danxia sect Hum


    Touch!


    With a strong hand, Zhuo fan immediately crushed the jade slips in his hand, and his eyes were full of anger.


    Yaya bah, he really went to pester Qingcheng again!


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, are you going to see you?"


    "Of course, I''m a saint at least. I have to give people face, don''t you?"


    "Do you still want to give him face? Even housekeeper long shengzhuo can easily subdue him. He is a little boy. Housekeeper Zhuo kills him every minute. It''s no problem. Ha ha... " Han Han a smile, Li Jingtian to Zhuo fan pick eyebrows.


    Zhuo fan gently nodded his head: "what you said is quite reasonable, just a Meng Xiaofeng, I really have nothing to fear, just In view of the overall situation, it is not appropriate to expose it too early! "


    "What do you say?"


    "Meng Xiaofeng, a saint in his early days, was nothing. But behind him is the sixth holy mountain, which is connected with seven holy mountains. The people we sent to negotiate with the dragon people have not answered the letter. Even if the dragon people join hands with us, it will take time to gather the other spirit beasts. So it''s not suitable to tear a face at present, and... "


    In his eyes flashed a wise fine awn, Zhuo Fan said with a smile: "now the territory of the eight emperors has not been unified. If we tear our faces with the holy mountain, we will suffer from the enemy!"


    Eight emperors?


    Not from a Leng, Li Jingtian immediately rolled his arms and said, "what''s that? Every elder of our Luo family leads the team and sweeps them!"


    "Isn''t that still exposed to the holy mountain?"


    Tapping on his forehead, Zhuo Fan said with a smile: "and in this way, it will frighten them and make them turn from light to dark, waiting for an opportunity to revenge. When fighting against the outside world, we must settle in first. Don''t forget the lesson of sword star and hundred Li longitude and latitude. In the future, when we fight against the holy mountain, the territory of the eight emperors must be our rear. If we can''t turn this place into an iron barrel, we will have trouble at that time! "


    He nodded his head clearly, and then he scratched his head with a smile: "steward Zhuo is still thoughtful. Then we will wait for the unification of the eight emperors and make plans again."


    "Yes, the eight emperors were unified, and they could not be aware of the movement and left behind. Ha ha..." Looking back at the chamber of secrets, Zhuo fan laughs and walks out of the room. Li Jingtian hastens to keep up with him.


    Apprentice, you were ashamed of being a teacher before. This time, you can be a bait to lure those people into a jar!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    A month later, three figures in the sky across the streamer, and in a flash fell in a mountain forest, but it is Zhuo fan, Li Jingtian and Qiu Yanhai. Looking forward, danxiazong''s three flowing gold characters are shining.


    He made a gesture to them, and Zhuo Fan said in a low voice, "I will visit them first and drag the Holy One and the old lady. The rest of them are not afraid. You should act according to the plan."


    "Understand!" Bowing and holding fists, they solemnly said.


    With a dry cough, Zhuo fan walked out leisurely, but as soon as he got to the mountain gate, he was scolded and stopped. Then he Shua Shua several beautiful shadows and stopped him in front of him. The leader is not an old acquaintance. Who is Fang min?


    "You, elder martial sister, long time no see. How are you doing


    "Who is your elder martial sister? Hum


    He glared at him fiercely, Fang min looked up and down, and said strangely, "eh, you are the only one to come this time, and no one is protecting you?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Zhuo fan showed a mysterious smile: "look at what you said, in my present identity, can no one protect you? It''s just changing from light to dark, or I''ll call them out for you? There are no four or five hundred, but there are eighty. I don''t care to use them in the early days of King Ling! "


    "Cut, Desser, is not a dog beside the devil emperor, what can I show off?"


    "Well, you''re wrong. Dogs are different. I can act for the devil emperor, can you? If I''m a pure Tibetan mastiff, you can''t compare with the local dogs in the garbage heap. Ha ha ha... "


    "You..."


    Her face couldn''t stop shaking, and Fang min was so angry that she could not stop her body shaking, and her whole body was full of momentum. She couldn''t stop rushing to Zhuo fan. When Zhuo fan saw this, he didn''t care. He just said, "this time I come to your family, but the sage invited me. If you hurt me and obstruct me, I''m afraid even your master can''t protect you!"As soon as he was shocked, Fang min gasped for breath and glared at him fiercely. Then he managed to suppress his anger and waved his hand: "please!"


    "Ah, that''s right. I don''t know the way to treat guests. It''s your gorgeous emperor''s people who lost it. Hey, hey Strange smile, Zhuo fan in Fang min''s cannibal eyes, to go inside, from time to time also listen: "by the way, Qingcheng, why didn''t she come to see me?"


    With a cold smile, Fang min finally found a chance to get revenge. She said sarcastically: "younger martial sister, I''m afraid you won''t see her in your life."


    "What do you say?" Heart under a tight, Zhuo fan rush road.


    Fang min ridiculed her and said, "younger martial sister, she was betrothed to the sage by her master. But she didn''t know what was good or bad, but she didn''t want to. She wanted to escape. She was imprisoned in the peak of Xueling mountain in the rage of Shifu. No one can see her. Just wait for the saints to leave before they leave. You said, when the younger martial sister arrived at the holy mountain, would you never see her? Ha ha... "


    He nodded his head clearly. Zhuo fan knew that everything was similar to what he expected. He could not help looking back at the weeds not far away.


    See Li Jingtian and Qiu Yanhai two people, one after another to him than a gesture, show understanding.


    Zhuo fan was relieved.


    In fact, Zhuo fan just deliberately angered Fang min, that is to cover her words and take the opportunity to explore the current situation of Chu Qingcheng. Although the girl is mean, she is not so deep in her heart. She looks like a real villain. She is much easier to deal with.


    In a few words, let her reveal all the secrets of the family!


    Oh, Yan Huang really taught a good apprentice!


    The corner of his mouth crossed Xinran, Zhuo fan looked at Fang min and nodded with satisfaction. Fang min was stunned and looked at him strangely. What''s wrong with this boy? My mother just stimulated him with Qingcheng. How could he not react at all?


    "Elder martial sister!"


    At this time, Zhuo fan also whispered: "Why are you so happy that Qingcheng was sent to the holy mountain? The holy mountain, as the holy land that all practitioners dream of, can''t be reached there. In my understanding of you, you should be jealous. Why did you go to the holy mountain is not me, but the dead girl. What can I do not compare with her? I have a good figure and a good appearance Well, you''re probably half a dozen, aren''t you? Hehe, no wonder, there are no men here


    Puff, puff


    A series of chuckles could not stop ringing, and the other female students who accompanied them all flushed their cheeks, covered their mouths and chuckled. Fang min also stares at him fiercely. She is so angry that she grins her teeth. Then she stares at those women fiercely. Then she makes their heads shrink and dare not laugh again.


    "Well, you''re right!"


    Can''t help but show the color of loss, Fang min sighed: "from small to large, Chu Qingcheng, what is she better than me? But the master dotes on her and gives her anything good. This time, the saint of the holy mountain came here, but she also picked up the girl. She didn''t even take a look at me. Am I really so bad? That girl is so good? "


    "Well, not necessarily!"


    "Do you think so? Then why are you all around her? "


    "Objectively speaking, you are better than her in any aspect, and you can''t catch up with her in a little bit!"


    "What?"


    "Birth!" In the eye flashed a wise, Zhuo fan fixed way.


    Yes, because of this family background, she is a fallen city, so I have to protect her without hesitation. Because of her birth, she was born with the imperial road that countless practitioners had been dreaming of, so the sage of Yanhuang and Shengshan focused all his eyes on her.


    A family background, you ya even if the butt behind the ignition can not catch up with her a shadow!


    However, Fang min heard this in a fog: "origin? Isn''t she an orphan? Have you ever been brought back by the master to raise you? "


    "Remarkable, quite remarkable!"


    Zhuo Fan said solemnly, "I can tell you with great responsibility that you can''t even compare her one finger or even your master''s hair in terms of her origin. Do you believe it or not, she just needs to tell Meng Xiaofeng that she will destroy all the people of Danxia sect and even the eight emperors, and the boy will do everything for her and make her laugh


    How could it be?


    Fang min was totally stupid. Fang min was shocked: "are you kidding? He is a saint. Even if he pampers his own woman, he can''t be so pampered. The status of the eight emperors in the holy land is equivalent to the endorsement of the holy mountain in the secular world. If the eight emperors are destroyed, the world will be in chaos. "


    "It''s not pampering, it''s worth it. How about a smile when the whole city is burned to the ground? " The corner of her mouth raised an evil and strange radian, and Zhuo Fan said: "this is her origin. She is very beautiful and crazy in the world. How could she be the Qing City of Chu? Ha ha... "


    While laughing, Zhuo fan people have come to the zongmen hall. Zhuo fan showed a mysterious smile and walked in, leaving Fang min and others still standing in the same place, not knowing why, monk zhanger couldn''t feel his head.


    Is it true that the city is ruined Is it so important? Who is she


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    Whoa!


    The wind is howling, with a long snowflake, floating in the snow capped mountains. In a ten meter square cave, Chu Qingcheng looks at the snow outside, and is not aware of something. For a long time, I couldn''t stop sighing, lowered my head and looked lonely.


    Outside the cave, a half old woman sat quietly on a flat Boulder, closed her eyes and kept silent. Even though the snow covered her body, it seemed that she had no feeling.


    Looking up at her secretly, Chu Qingcheng stood up cautiously and walked out of the cave. As he approached the door, he slowly pinched the seal formula in his hand, and then his eyes coagulated and one hand struck out.


    Touch!


    The whole snow peak was shaking, and the snow was shaking down one after another. But Chu Qingcheng''s body is a whoosh, was shocked back to the ground, his face can not help but blush.


    However, the direction of the entrance seems to be like an invisible wall. The wave light flashes and disappears again.


    Slowly open her eyes, the old woman''s body a shock, immediately will be the whole body of snow scattered, revealing a familiar face, but it is no doubt that Mei Sangu.


    Looking up at Chu Qingcheng, she shook her head helplessly and sighed: "I regret that I let you go down the mountain, but I met that little devil again. I lost my soul, and I didn''t even listen to the teacher''s words!"


    "Uncle Mei, please let me go. I really don''t want to go to the holy mountain!"


    "Why? Holy mountain''s cultivation resources, no matter in quality or quantity, are the top of the holy land. Many of your fellow teachers and sisters are eager to go. Now you get this blessing, but you still shirk your responsibility. You really don''t know how lucky you are


    "If they want to go, just let them go. Why do you choose me?"


    Chuqingcheng looked sullen and murmured: "I don''t care about the cultivation resources, nor do I care about the level of cultivation in the future. I don''t want to go anyway!"


    A deep look at her, as if to see her heart, Mei San Gu''s eyes bright and bright: "is it for that boy? Ah, Qingcheng, you have only met him a few times, and you are so deeply involved in it. Is it possible that he infused you with some ecstasy


    "This I don''t know! "


    Looking up at the clouds and the snow, Chu Qingcheng showed a happy smile: "anyway, since I saw him for the first time, I feel familiar, very close, and want to be with him forever. As long as you can be by his side, no matter how long or where, it doesn''t matter. Uncle Mei, let me out. "


    Bang!


    But when she stroked her forehead, she sighed and laughed bitterly: "Qingcheng, it seems that you are really fascinated. To tell you the truth, the border is arranged by the elder martial sister herself, but it can''t be opened with my own skill. Moreover, even if it can be opened, I will never do so. It''s not just for you, it''s for the kid. If you think about it, you are a woman in the eyes of the saints. If you go away with that boy, what will happen to you? "


    "At that time, it''s hard to say how the saint will deal with you, but that boy and the whole Luo family are dead. Although he is now in the hands of the devil emperor, but how can he defeat the majesty of the holy mountain? If you are with him, you will hurt a group of people. If you really like him, you should think for him. Don''t be greedy for a moment''s pleasure, and cut off the mess quickly. "


    His face trembled slightly, and Chu Qingcheng lowered his head. In a short time, he was full of resentment: "but why should I encounter such a thing? There are so many elder martial sisters in Zong Nei who are better than me. The sage is blind and has to choose me? "


    "Maybe he''s blind Well, sin and sin, when I didn''t say it, you didn''t hear it. I mean the saint has a unique taste. This is your chance


    Chuqingcheng clenched his teeth in anger as he clenched his teeth with anger, but after thinking for a long time, he spit out a mouthful of turbid gas and closed his eyes reluctantly.


    Seeing this, Mei San Gu nodded with satisfaction and laughed.


    This girl, finally died, ha ha


    Whew!


    At this time, however, there was a sound of breaking. Mei Sangu was startled, but she didn''t know what was going on. A dark shadow came to him in an instant. She grabbed her neck and immediately seized her lifeline. Her whole strength was suddenly stagnant, and it was difficult to run any more.


    Then, another dark shadow came to her back almost at the same time, and a hand knife fell behind her neck with a slap.


    Mei Sangu suddenly shuddered, and as soon as she was dark, she fainted and fainted.


    Not from shock pale, Chu Qing City can not stop shouting: "martial uncle!"


    "Miss Chu, don''t worry. Steward Zhuo has told us that we won''t hurt a hair of Danxia clan. Please don''t worry!" At this time, the two black shadows turned around, but they were very respectful to Chu Qingcheng.


    His eyelids trembled slightly, and Chu Qingcheng was stunned: "you say Are you from housekeeper Zhuo? Zhuo fan? "


    "Yes, I''m shocked. The Luo family worshipped me. I was sent by housekeeper Zhuo to rescue the girl!""My husband Qiu Yanhai is also a sacrifice of Luo family. You are very polite, miss!"


    The two old men hugged each other solemnly again towards Chu Qingcheng, with a kind smile on their faces.


    After a deep look at them, especially Li Jingtian, Chu Qingcheng nodded clearly: "by the way, I know you. We have met in gambling city. You are following Zhuo fan. So Is it really Zhuofan who asked you to save me? "


    "Yes


    They looked at each other and laughed at each other again.


    "Then how did he know that I was locked up? Was it a letter from my brothers and sisters?"


    "Miss Chu, how can your fellow students have such a mind? It''s housekeeper Zhuo, who has long thought that after your rebirth, the trade fair between the master and the holy mountain will continue. It is reasonable to have such treatment! " Disdain ground ground curls a lip, Li Jingtian chuckles a way.


    The face color slightly sinks, Chu Qingcheng heart some loses. She treated her master as if she were her own mother. Who ever thought her master would trade her for the holy mountain?


    With this in mind, her heart will be hurt, just the excitement and excitement also instantly disappeared.


    Li Jingtian and Li Jingtian looked at each other again. Seeing Chu Qingcheng''s silence and thinking for a while, they tried to say, "Miss Chu, please step back. We''re going to break the boundary now. Don''t hurt you. Housekeeper Zhuo is going to blame us."


    "Oh, thank you


    Recovering from his sadness, Chu Qingcheng nodded his head and stepped back two steps. He reminded him, "two masters, this boundary is arranged by my master himself. It''s hard to open it. Be careful that you are shocked!"


    Shock injury?


    Joke, everyone is the top of the imperial rank. Besides those old monsters, who are we afraid of in the same level?


    Looking at each other, they looked up at the sky and laughed.


    Then, Qiu Yan stepped forward on the sea, and the flames in his hands flared up. He yelled: "Lao Li, the old ladies used ice to form a boundary, which just conflicts with my attribute. I can do it by myself. You can watch it while you are there."


    As soon as the voice fell, Qiu Yanhai pushed out his hand. With a bang, a big red flame suddenly hit the invisible boundary.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the invisible border swayed and swayed, but in a moment it exploded and disappeared. Strong heat flow into the hole, straight roasted Chu Qingcheng, tender skin has become hot and dry, even hair has some curly degree.


    Qiu Yanhai was shocked. He hurriedly came to Chu Qingcheng and said, "excuse me, girl. I just tried too hard. I didn''t hurt the girl."


    "No!"


    Slowly shook his head, Chu Qingcheng looked at Qiu Yanhai''s eyes, but was full of surprise: "master, you are so fierce. My teacher''s father''s hand cloth border, martial uncle, she can''t untie it. You untied it in an instant. Are you not inferior to my master in strength


    Looking up at the sky and smiling, Qiu Yanhai waved his hand indifferently, and his face was full of color: "Miss, I''m flattered. I''m really nothing. The Luo family is much better than me. However, if I compare with those people, I will not give up, ha ha. To tell you the truth, I overestimated your master just now, so it took 50% to break the barrier and almost hurt the girl. In fact, 30% is enough! "


    "What, you say you are better than my master? But how could that be possible? My master is the eighth emperor of the holy land. He is the strongest one in the imperial realm


    The heart is more startled, Chu Qingcheng simply can''t believe what Qiu Yanhai said is bragging or true. Moreover, he also said that there are many people in the Luo family who are stronger than him. Is it true that the strength of the Luo family is no doubt that the eight emperors of the Luo family are stable, and how can they turn to the magic emperor? What''s more, in addition to the holy mountain, is there a family better than the eight emperors?


    Chu Qingcheng''s heart is puzzled, is already some muddled circle.


    Qiu Yanhai grinned and was about to continue boasting. However, he was touched by Li Jingtian and reminded him: "don''t forget the task assigned to us by housekeeper Zhuo. It''s time to go after saving the people!"


    "Oh, yes, yes, yes, girl, come with us. If you miss the hour, you won''t have a good time to watch!" Said, Qiu Yanhai is also busy not repeatedly pull Chu Qingcheng all the way trot.


    But soon, Chu Qingcheng seems to think of something, suddenly shake off his hand, get rid of Qiu Yanhai, standing on the ground.


    Not from a Leng, two people look at each other, full face puzzled, together asked: "girl, what''s the matter?"


    "You go on your own, I No more. Go back and tell Zhuo fan that it''s not our destiny... "


    "Why?"


    "If you take me away today, you will certainly have a bad relationship with Danxia sect, and even attract hostility from the holy mountain. If you are really involved in the destruction of your family by the holy mountain, I will be disturbed all my life. "


    The corner of his mouth was slightly shriveled, and Chu Qingcheng looked lost: "Zhuo fan is respected by the master and becomes a housekeeper, but I can''t harm the Luo family and him. You go back and tell him not to come to me again. In particular, his power as a housekeeper should not be abused... "Looking at her tightly, she was startled. The two people suddenly showed a happy smile. Then, without saying a word, they set up the body of Chu Qingcheng and ran forward.


    With a cry of surprise, Chu Qingcheng didn''t know. So, Li Jingtian yelled: "don''t worry, Miss Chu. All the steward Zhuo has been arranged. It''s just holy mountain. We won''t pay attention to it, ha ha..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    All the way, Li Jingtian and Chu Qingcheng came down from the snow mountain, but they did not escape from Danxia sect directly, but secretly sneaked into the zongmen hall.


    It happened that a group of disciples patrolling the sect passed by. Without saying a word, one of them roared forward and his palms were flying, and then he knocked out more than a dozen disciples.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Qingcheng hoarse voice, low voice questioning.


    He waved his hand in a hurry and made a silence to clean up. Li Jingtian also said in a low voice: "Miss Chu, they are all right. Don''t make a noise in a moment. Come with me!"


    Said, Li Jingtian two people are again with her to dive forward, along the way the sentry all secret pull out. Chu Qingcheng looked strange, but saw that they did not hurt people, he also believed them and continued to follow.


    When they came to a remote wall root, three people squatted in the window next to the wall, but suddenly heard a familiar voice: "housekeeper Zhuo, you have drunk more than ten cups of tea, can we start?"


    Master?


    Eyebrows a pick, Chu Qingcheng looked at two people doubtfully, but they were all together to her than the silent gesture, the face was very dignified.


    His eyebrows were deeply frowned. Chu Qingcheng did not know why. So he raised his head and looked into the hall. There were three figures sitting in the hall: the saint Meng Xiaofeng, the master Yanhuang, and Erlang Zhuofan.


    At this moment, Zhuo fan is tapping the tea bowl, slowly put it down!


    It should be almost. It''s been half an hour, or Buy more time?


    "Yan Huang, your chuzi tea is so fresh and pleasant that I can''t get tired of drinking it. I still want to come again..."


    "Steward Zhuo, the Lord of the saints has called you here to discuss business, not tea and chat!" The complexion is gloomy, Yan Huang looks at Zhuo fan''s eyes, obviously already irritated to the extreme, no longer have a little patience.


    But it''s not her fault. Originally, she was also a friend of the landlords at the beginning. She was very polite and hospitable. But Zhuo fan is very picky. He thinks that the tea is cool, the tea is hot, he has to eat snacks, and he has to go to the toilet. He is just beating around the Bush and not going to the point.


    We are all literate, high-level people with status, and we should be polite to everything. Don''t you have to be polite before a formal conversation? However, Zhuo fan spent more than half an hour of their time.


    Although Yan Huang and his wife didn''t know what medicine he sold in the gourd, they all lost their temperament. It was difficult to maintain their indifference and elegance at the beginning.


    Touch!


    He slammed the tea bowl on the table, and Zhuo fan pretended to be angry and said with a sneer: "hum, Yan Huang, is that how you treat guests? What''s wrong with a bowl of tea? Is this the way of danxiazong''s hospitality? "


    "But you don''t want one bowl any more, but 18 bowls!"


    Meng Xiaofeng was not used to it. He said angrily, "and you have used this excuse five or six times. Can you exchange it for something new? You are not tired of your provocation. We are tired of it. What are you going to do? "


    Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan can smile to touch a face, bashful way: "how, have used so many times? Ha ha Sorry, I have no idea about numbers. By the way, can I have another bowl of tea? "


    "Enough!"


    Touching a sound, severely patted the table, Meng Xiaofeng was furious: "Zhuo fan, I have never seen such a brazen person as you. Don''t think I don''t know what you want to do, but I want to delay. But you can''t get away with it. Today, you must make it clear to me why you are making trouble with the ghost emperor for no reason. Is that what the devil emperor means


    Shrugging his shoulders, Zhuo fan chuckled: "no one knows the cause of this matter. If you ask Yan Huang, you will know everything. The ghost emperor and the devil emperor had been at odds with each other and were fighting. If it had not been for the presence of the saints at that time, they would have won or lost. After that, the sage took the map of the underworld sea, and it was considered as a successful retirement. Next, our personal gratitude and resentment need not be stirred up by adults! "


    "This is the determination of the holy mountain, not to discuss with you, you can''t make a fool of yourself, hum!" Looking at him coldly, Meng Xiaofeng suddenly shakes his body, his whole body is full of momentum, and his killing intention is contained in it.


    Eyes a narrow, Zhuo fan heart disdain to curl his mouth, do not care.


    If he used to get angry, I would still hate him, but now, hum


    Yan Huang saw it, then he quickly waved his hand, winked at him, and said, "the sage, please don''t be angry. Don''t let it be too small. If the news of his death comes to Qingcheng, I''m afraid it will not be easy to deal with it. If that girl dies for love again, it will be more troublesome! "


    His eyebrows trembled, Meng Xiaofeng thought for a long time, and temporarily suppressed his anger and collected his momentum.


    When Yan Huang saw this, he put his heart down and looked at Zhuo fan and said, "steward Zhuo, I know that the devil emperor''s forces are under your command now. Zhao Cheng has closed down and ignored his business. Although you are brave enough, I''m afraid you will not be able to explain it after the demon emperor leaves the pass


    "You don''t need to worry about this. All I do is for the overlord of the demon emperor. In addition, this war has been approved by adults, so you don''t have to be involved in it too much, ha ha... ""Well, steward Zhuo, this is a bit of a bridge."


    With a sneer, Yan Huang said: "now that the devil emperor has the strength to fight with those two old men, isn''t it because I spent time with the sword emperor? At that time, you watched the fire from the shore. We were both defeated. When we were playing with monkeys, we would not care about it. But now, you won''t let us get involved again. It''s a bit out of the way


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. Isn''t the original deal completed? You have all the maps of the underworld sea. What else do you want? "


    "Well, I don''t care what kind of grudges you had in the past, in short, don''t fight now!"


    When he touched the table again, Meng Xiaofeng angrily said, "to tell you the truth, the eight emperors are going to be changed this time. There will be two or three disciples going down the mountain to replace the title of the eight emperors. It''s too early for you to seize the territory now


    The eyebrow trembles, Zhuo fan strange way: "holy mountain someone comes to head eight emperors Are you kidding? Although the eighth emperor is the representative of the holy mountain, it has always been done by people outside the holy mountain. No matter how to say, the eight emperors came from all corners of the holy land, and knew more about the territory of the holy land. The people of the holy mountain, a group of crown prince party, will know the situation under the holy land? Some local snakes have no experience in how to resolve them. Do not cause unrest and disturb the whole holy land. It''s not good for anyone, including the supply of holy mountain. I''m afraid there will be accidents. "


    "How dare you look down upon the people of the holy mountain?"


    "Not to belittle, but to be true!"


    With the essence of Taoism flashing in his eyes, Zhuo fanding said: "the holy land has always been respected by the strong, but if the strong want to form power, they also need to have organizational means, know how to win over their subordinates, do their best to make them develop resources at ease. But the people of Shengshan are used to it. Will they know the following operation? Don''t command at that time. The order formed in the holy land for many years is broken. That is the real loss of life and the people are in dire straits! "


    Hearing this, Yan Huang did not feel moved, but Meng Xiaofeng gave a cold smile and said, "who dares to make a mistake down there? Even if we send a pig to be the eighth emperor, no one dares to dispute it! "


    "Do you really send a pig?"


    "You dare to slander the holy mountain and seek death!" Once again, Meng Xiaofeng was so angry that his pupils jumped.


    Yan Huang was in a hurry to stop it again, and then looked at Zhuo fan and advised: "steward Zhuo, the determination of the holy mountain is not up to us. Maybe the disciples of Shengshan are gifted and competent for the position of eight emperors? But it''s just experience. After a long time, is it also a vassal? "


    "Hum, under the support of so many advanced skills and countless precious resources in the holy mountain, it still can''t reach the level of saints. Where can the talent be better?"


    With disdain, Zhuo fan sneered: "even if you become the eighth emperor, you can have experience for a long time, but your mentality will not change. Do they really build it from the bottom? Do they listen to other people''s advice? A rebellious heart, sooner or later let them cause big trouble. With the turmoil of the whole holy land to cultivate a few of our own people, holy mountain is really intentional, hum


    Zhuo fan sarcasm, Meng Xiaofeng dismissive, Yan Huang is speechless.


    "What''s more," Zhuo fan continued to look at Yan Huang: "Lord Yan Huang, they sent two or three to replace the eight emperors this time, and more will be sent next time. Sooner or later, all the eight emperors will be replaced. The only territory ruled by the bottom practitioners will all become the jurisdiction of these high holy mountains, and there will be no way out for everyone, and so will you! I''m afraid that in the future, only the holy mountain will come out, and no one else will be able to enter the holy land, and the high-level powerful will be monopolized by the holy mountain! "


    Disdain to skim his mouth, Meng Xiaofeng refused to comment: "so how, now is not the same?"


    "Of course not the same. Now that the eight emperors have some resources to deal with by themselves and leave them in other places in the holy land, they will create some idle saints. But once the holy mountain monopolizes all resources, there is no hope of this point. What hope do you have for those who are born outside the holy mountain to step on the top? "


    "That''s to blame them for the wrong birth and bad birth!"


    The corner of his mouth crossed the evil, and Meng Xiaofeng gave a cold smile: "in a word, no matter how the gratitude and resentment between the eight emperors are, no one can move. Here comes the man to be replaced, and the boundary is redrawn. Even if the news of the eight emperor''s hands was not heard from you, let alone the eight emperor''s hands


    He clenched his fist fiercely. Zhuo fan''s heart was fierce, and the killing intention in his eyes was also fleeting.


    Originally, he came to see Meng Xiaofeng today. No matter what he was looking for, he had another purpose. But now, he is really angry about the decision of the holy mountain.


    No matter in the past life or in this life, he has been climbing up from the bottom step by step, and his arrogant heart has never lowered his head to anyone, including the holy mountain.


    Because he believed that sooner or later, he could surpass the old men of holy mountain. Although his cultivation resources could not catch up with them, he had endless efforts and perseverance.


    However, this determination will make people at the bottom like him lose hope forever. Let alone the control of resources, it is estimated that the holy mountain will strengthen the control of those who hope to break through the saints, which is the most terrible.


    People don''t even have a chance to be strong!Although I don''t know what''s crazy about Shengshan, he suddenly comes up with such an idea, but it is certain that he Zhuofan will never let this idea come true.


    It seems that the rhythm of unifying the eight emperors must be faster


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    Deeply took two breaths, let oneself calm down, Zhuo fan''s eyes are full of indifference.


    Meng Xiaofeng didn''t look at him, waved his hand, and said contemptuously: "you go back and tell the devil emperor, let him know the news in advance. What''s more, he''d better change his assistant, otherwise the first batch of eight emperors to be replaced may have his name on it, ha ha... "


    "Lord saint, you are going to ruin my job!"


    "No, I just don''t like disobedient people!"


    "In that case, my Lord, don''t blame me for doing something out of the ordinary!"


    "Out of line?"


    Meng Xiaofeng scoffed at Zhuo fan: "do you threaten me? Ha ha, what qualifications do you have to threaten me? "


    The corner of his mouth cocked, and Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed with wisdom: "of course, you don''t forget, Qing Cheng..."


    "Chu Qingcheng?"


    A raised eyebrow, Meng Xiaofeng couldn''t help laughing: "you threaten me with her? Save it. How can I be influenced by a woman? And now, my son is threatening her with you. In fact, you have such a disposition, repeatedly contradict me. Even if it is the eight emperors, I have already crushed to death dozens of times. The reason why you are merciful to you is not that the woman is afraid that she will know and want to die? When I take her to the holy mountain, the information is closed, you should be careful of your head, ha ha


    Hearing this, Chu Qingcheng outside the wall can''t help but clench his fist, full of anger, angry to the teeth.


    It turns out that the boy made this idea. Damn it, I almost believed him!


    Zhuo fan turned his head and looked at him, but he couldn''t stop laughing: "Lord saint, you look down on me too much. I am an ant like practitioner. It''s not just luck that I can become the right and left hand of the devil emperor. Do you think like you, I will take a woman''s feelings as a chip game? That''s too much risk! "


    "Why, is there anything else you can bring out besides this?"


    "Of course, it is..." The corner of the mouth showed a strange smile, Zhuo fan whispered: "why do you have to get the reason of Chu Qingcheng!"


    The body a shudder, Meng Xiaofeng suddenly stagnates, complexion also momentarily dignified down. Yan Huang heard this and said in a hurry: "Zhuo fan, don''t talk nonsense. For the first time, the sage came out of the mountain and passed the Danxia sect. He was as good as before with Qingcheng at first sight. He was a gentle lady and a gentleman. That''s why he wanted to take Qingcheng with him! "


    "Yes, that''s it!" Meng Xiaofeng is also in a hurry.


    Shaking his head with a smile, Zhuo fan did not agree: "here we are three people, open the skylight to speak up. This reason is just what you show to outsiders. The purpose is to hide your true secrets from the outside world The life experience of Qing Cheng


    "Life experience?" They both cried out, and then both sank into their faces. Meng Xiaofeng said: "you What do you know? "


    "I don''t know much, but it''s enough. Haha..."


    A sly smile, Zhuo fan suddenly roared: "a hundred years ago, there was a vision in the sky, there must be extraordinary omen. Just at this time, Tianjiang Qingcheng was born near danxiazong. Yan Huang''s eyes were sharp, and he immediately found out that she was wearing colorful clouds. She was not ordinary, so she just snatched her away and took her as her disciple. As it is of great importance, all those who know the life experience of this daughter should be eradicated and killed, including her own parents! "


    Ho!


    Not from a surprise, Chu Qingcheng outside the wall suddenly covered his mouth, showing an incredible color. Yan Huang''s two faces became more and more heavy, and their eyes were full of panic. They cursed: "Zhuo fan, you don''t want to talk nonsense. There''s no such thing!"


    "Emperor Yan, don''t worry. I''ll tell you more about it."


    Chuckling, Zhuo fan continued: "after that, Emperor Yanhuang secretly brought Qingcheng into the Zong to raise him, and kept quiet about his wife. Moreover, he who knew the current affairs reported the matter to his own backer, the master of the sixth holy mountain. After learning about this, the mountain master thought that if she picked up a baby girl for no reason, it would cause other people''s ideas. So he arranged his son''s marriage in a hundred years. No one doubted that the girl would be connected to the holy mountain as a marriage. After all, I''m a fair lady, and a gentleman is very happy. Ha ha ha... "


    His face couldn''t stop shaking. Meng Xiaofeng shook his hand and cried out: "a bunch of nonsense. Why should we work so hard on Qingcheng?"


    "Because I''m afraid you have already found some ancient records and know that she and It''s about the imperial realm Eye pupil a congeals, Zhuo fan big drink way.


    The body can not stop a shock, Meng Xiaofeng incredibly pointed to him: "you How do you know? "


    "There are ancient books on the holy mountain. Don''t you have them in my family?"


    "No way. In the ancient books of Shengshan, we have only found a few words. How could you have a small family committed to the devil emperor?"


    "Master Meng!"


    However, before he finished, he was stopped by a sharp drink and turned his head to see Yan Huang''s anxious eyes.


    With a grin on his face, Zhuo fan taunted, "I''ll tell you, what''s the future of the prince of the holy mountain, except for the bigger backing? Don''t you know that just one sentence proves what I said earlier? Do you want to deny it now? ""You You son of a bitch, dare to cheat me Pointing at Zhuo fan fiercely, Meng Xiaofeng was so angry that he could not stop sending out his murderous spirit: "now even if Chu Qingcheng can''t protect you, you know too much, go to die!"


    As soon as the words fell, he would start to do it, but Zhuo fan didn''t care. He said in a low voice: "childish prince, you are wrong again this time. Knowing more doesn''t mean you have to die. If you keep me quiet today, I promise that tomorrow''s news will take a walk to every corner of the holy land. At that time, there will be an endless stream of people competing for the city of Chu. What is your sixth holy mountain? Where did you put the other six masters of holy mountain? Ha ha A group of old people trapped in the peak of the saints, breaking through the secrets of the Empire, is enough to make them fight for their lives


    Squeak!


    Body a shake, Meng Xiaofeng forward body, can''t move any more. He just glared at Zhuo fan and was very angry.


    Yan Huang is staring at Zhuo fan tightly, his face is heavy, and his heart cries out.


    Even the eight emperors were trembling at the sight of the sage. However, the boy was so small that he caught the sage with his vertical and horizontal strategies. He was really an ordinary man.


    It''s just like grasping the handle of a saint. It''s like grasping a burning bomb. I can''t say that he will blow himself to pieces. This boy is clearly playing with his life.


    Although he saved his life for a while, it will be an endless disaster in the future. The sixth holy mountain is not good at putting on dry rest. It will certainly kill Luo family together to protect this secret.


    Thinking of this, Yan Huang continued: "when I did things very secret, how do you know?"


    This speech a, Yan Huang is equivalent to admit everything. Chu Qingcheng outside the wall heard, oh, about to call out, but Li Jingtian firmly covered his mouth, but his eyes were full of tears.


    She has always regarded her master as her mother and father, but she has never thought that she is the enemy of her family!


    "Hum, you didn''t do it very neatly in those days. Someone pretended to be dead and escaped. Qingcheng asked me to check her life experience, and I found him again!" With a smile, Zhuo fan is full of lies.


    In fact, he did not have any evidence. All of them were conjectures, but when he guessed right, they immediately told them all. In this way, he has an account of Qingcheng, but also can let go of her mother''s family, no need to be merciful.


    Eyebrows deep frown, Yan Huang still doubts: "impossible ah, I did at that time, how can there be a fish in the net?"


    "It must be your carelessness, or how could he know so much?"


    Can''t help but scold a, Meng Xiaofeng looked at Zhuo fan''s airway again: "what do you want to do to rot the secret in your stomach?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Zhuo fan laughed: "I didn''t think about it now. I''ll tell you later. But I don''t want our Luo family and the devil emperor to be involved in this holy mountain resolution


    Said, Zhuo fan is turned to leave, facing the door, still don''t forget to laugh three times, teasing two people inside.


    What about the Holy One? Fight me, you''re far from it!


    "Damn it!"


    Touch!


    Meng Xiaofeng roared out: "my sixth holy mountain young master, I can''t do anything with a mole ant. It''s really unreasonable!"


    "Yes, this boy is really terrible..."


    Yan Huang couldn''t stop sighing. When he saw Meng Xiaofeng''s eyes as if he wanted to eat people, he quickly pointed to his head and said with a smile: "it''s just the head. Nothing else can compare with you!"


    His face couldn''t stop pumping. Meng Xiaofeng''s body trembled, and a trace of red blood was oozing from the corners of his mouth.


    Your sister, is he qualified to compete with me? Things that don''t flatter


    "Master, master, the big thing is bad!"


    All of a sudden, a quick cry sounded, and a female disciple came to them in a hurry and bowed down and said, "I tell you, master, all the teachers and sisters in the clan have been attacked secretly. There are more than 50 of them. I don''t know who did it!"


    "What, more than 50 people were knocked out and nothing happened? The strength of this man must be unpredictable. If you go down, you will immediately search the whole clan! "


    "Yes


    With a sudden nod, the man went down, but soon another disciple came in and worshipped him: "master, it''s not a good thing. On the snow peak, uncle Mei was knocked out, and sister Qingcheng is gone!"


    "What?"


    The body couldn''t stop shaking. They were all shocked. Meng Xiaofeng even bit his teeth and roared: "Chu Qingcheng is our sixth holy mountain''s treasure for 100 years. Now it''s going to mature and be taken away. It''s unreasonable. No matter who it is, I will tear him to pieces


    Meng Xiaofeng''s voice has just dropped, and Meng Xiaofeng has no trace. Yan Huang can''t stop him if he wants to


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    Whew!


    In a shadowy forest, Zhuo fan waited for a long time at the designated place. Suddenly, two voices of breaking through the sky sounded. Li Jingtian and Qiu Yanhai, with Chu Qingcheng, immediately appeared in front of Zhuo fan and worshipped him respectfully: "housekeeper Zhuo!"


    "Don''t be too polite!"


    He waved his hand in a hurry. Zhuo fan didn''t go to see them. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the lonely Chu Qingcheng. He understood her feelings in her heart. After a little meditation, he comforted him and said, "Qingcheng, it''s such a thing. You don''t have to be sad. It''s all over!"


    Looking at him with red eyes, Chu Qingcheng suddenly felt aggrieved and rushed to Zhuo fan''s arms. His eyes were already moist: "Zhuo fan, I have no relatives now. I have no father or mother. Now my master has become a murderer again. I I... "


    "Well, don''t be sad. I''m still here."


    Patting her on the back, Zhuo fan sighed for a long time and comforted her: "that old aunt, this is hypocritical, you can see the truth, it is good to leave her. What do you want to do with her in the future? I''ll do my best to help you achieve it, OK? "


    Body a stagnation, Chu Qingcheng some hesitant, but did not speak.


    Understand her thoughts, even if Yan Huang does not mean to her, but at least it is hundreds of years of nurturing grace and apprenticeship affection, let her draw a line at one breath is impossible.


    However, Zhuo fan''s goal has been achieved if they can break the relationship between master and apprentice. Previously, due to the relationship between Chu Qingcheng and Yan Huang, Zhuo fan''s action was constrained. From this point on, however, he did not have this concern any more.


    After Zhuo fan killed the old woman, although Chu Qingcheng did not support it, he would not oppose it.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan patted the back of Chu Qingcheng and handed her over to Li Jingtian and comforted them: "now follow them to our Luo family to settle down, so as not to be found by the boy surnamed Meng and forcibly take you back."


    Nodding slightly, Chu Qingcheng did not support the voice, but very obedient. After all, Zhuofan is her only support now.


    "You will escort Miss Chu back safely. There must be no mistake."


    "Yes


    Finally, they gave a warning to Jingtian, and they bowed down again and gently took Chu Qingcheng''s arm. With a whoosh, she disappeared and left here.


    Watching their distant back gradually disappear, Zhuo fan''s mouth across a satisfied smile.


    A quarter of an hour later, a streamer passed through the cloud sky. Meng Xiaofeng searched for the trace of spiritual pressure, clenched his teeth, and was full of anger: "damn bastard, I want to confuse my young master. Hum, I won''t be cheated. I''ll catch you. I''ll take back Qingcheng after you''ve been torn to pieces! "


    Shua!


    However, he murmured in his mouth all the way forward, but suddenly a dark shadow flashed by and stopped him. Suddenly, he stopped and looked around, but he saw that the man was no one else. It was Zhuo fan who had no doubt. There was still a trace of inexplicable smile in the corner of his mouth.


    "Holy One, where are you going He hugged his fist respectfully, and Zhuo fan laughed.


    His face trembled fiercely. Meng Xiaofeng scolded and said, "bastard, get out of my way. It''s none of your business."


    "It is my duty to serve the saints. May I help you, sir


    "I am a saint, and I need your help in the whole holy land? Get out of here, or I''ll be rude. You don''t think you can hold your head in front of Laozi with our little handle. Although I don''t necessarily kill you, there are many ways to make your life less than death! "


    "Oh, well, I really want to see it and broaden my horizons. Ha ha..." With a strange smile, Zhuo fan scoffed at the corners of his mouth and put his arms around him. He stood in the air calmly and blocked him from passing through.


    Meng Xiaofeng''s eyebrows trembled violently. Meng Xiaofeng was so angry that his veins jumped: "well, this is what you asked for. If you don''t eat or drink, you will die, hum!"


    Whoa!


    The voice has just dropped, and the wind and clouds are surging. Meng Xiaofeng''s body suddenly shakes, and the powerful saint''s momentum is like a towering mountain, and fiercely presses down on Zhuo fan. Even the heaven and the earth trembled with that terrible pressure. When ordinary imperial level masters met, they would be broken by the bumps, and the inner government could not be seriously injured.


    However, Zhuo fan is still standing there quietly with a calm smile on his face. A stream of black air flowed like a whirlpool on his body, and the weight and power of the saint disappeared in an instant, as if absorbed.


    "Why How could it be? "


    Meng Xiaofeng was shocked: "just a mole ant, how can Eh, aren''t you a gathering place? How is it possible to fly in the air? "


    With an evil smile, Zhuo fan did not hide it any more, and said leisurely: "if you really gather Qi, don''t mention flying in the air. Even if you can''t stop half of your power, let alone the pressure just under the top of Mount Tai, you''ve already been crushed to pieces. How can there be life here to talk to you, ha ha ha..."


    "You Has been hiding strength? "


    Finally, Meng Xiaofeng suddenly realized that Meng Xiaofeng could not stop being surprised, and his face was gradually dignified: "so what kind of cultivation are you?""Good to say, the top of the imperial order!"


    "Hum, I see. Although it''s not low, I still can''t see enough in front of me!"


    Hearing this, Meng Xiaofeng relaxed a lot, and then showed a rebellious and arrogant color. He waved his hand and roared: "then you dare to block the way here. Get out of my way!"


    With that, Meng Xiaofeng had already stepped on his feet and rushed to Zhuo fan. His whole body was furious, as if he wanted to smash everything in front of him. It is absolutely overwhelming to carry with the power of the sage and the emperor level practitioners. Unfortunately, what he met today was not an ordinary imperial power.


    Poof!


    With a dull sound, Meng Xiaofeng bumped fiercely, as if he had been pinned against a steel wall. He suddenly stopped and couldn''t rush through.


    Meng Xiaofeng''s eyes trembled fiercely. Meng Xiaofeng looked up and saw that one of his arms was firmly holding on to the iron claw. The master of the iron claw was the powerful emperor in front of him, Zhuofan!


    How could it be?


    Meng Xiaofeng''s heart screamed, his face was full of incredible shaking.


    With only one hand, I stopped my childe''s body. This is not what the emperor can do


    Touch!


    However, before he could finish thinking about it, Zhuo fan''s Unicorn arm just shook him a little, and then he instantly rocked him thousands of meters away and turned a few somersaults in the air before he could stop. However, he looked at Zhuofan''s eyes, but more heavy.


    "You What is sacred? "


    "Housekeeper of Luo family, Zhuo fan!" Zhuo fan is always so calm and confident that even his surroundings seem to be infected by him, like the calm water, falling into extreme static state.


    But all this, fall into Meng Xiaofeng''s eyes, but more terrible. In fact, it''s really unfathomable to block yourself in this place.


    In the past, he was really despised!


    His eyebrows trembled. Meng Xiaofeng looked at Zhuo fan with more solemn eyes. His fists were tight. Finally, he wanted to be serious.


    Holy body!


    Meng Xiaofeng''s body shook with a big drink. However, he saw the dazzling white light. A giant man with a figure of 100 Zhang suddenly appeared between the heaven and the earth, with eight magic swords behind him, which exuded a sharp air of splitting the sky and the earth. Meng Xiaofeng proudly raised his head and stood in the center of the giant''s eyebrows, staring down at Zhuo fan.


    Cang clang, clang burst.


    The giant''s hands suddenly pulled out two shining magic swords from behind. They were tens of feet long, which had the potential of wind and thunder. From afar, it looks like a God.


    Yan Huang, who had just settled down and had been knocked out of his disciples, could not stop looking at the situation from afar. He started to step on his feet and brought people to come in a hurry.


    The Lord of the saints has even come out of his own condensed Saint body. It seems that he has taken away the enemy of Qingcheng, such as flying people


    Shua!


    A sword is like splitting the clouds, and the blade points straight to Zhuo fan: "if you are the peak of the imperial rank, you should know the gap between the sage and the imperial rank. Your imperial seal is of no use in front of my holy body. If you are wise enough, you will return Chu Qingcheng. Otherwise, you and the whole Luo family and the devil emperor will shut up. There are countless ways for me to shut up! "


    "Oh, really?"


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Zhuo fan slowly raised his Kirin arm, and the battle spirit in his eyes was burning: "I''m sorry, though we have no hatred or resentment, we should deal with those who dare to stare at the fallen city as soon as possible. Maybe you don''t know. In fact, when I was in the sea of hell, I took care of you on purpose, but I didn''t have a chance. But now Hehe, you are really delivered to the door


    His eyes trembled, and Meng Xiaofeng was angry and laughed: "did you take care of me? What a big voice. I''d like to have a look at it. How do you take care of the sage like me


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, Meng Xiaofeng mercilessly chopped down the two huge swords to zhuofen''s forehead. His voice was so powerful that he destroyed heaven and earth. The wind and clouds between heaven and earth cover the sky, and the sound of doomsday.


    However, it is very strange that Zhuo fan''s surrounding land is still calm, as if not disturbed by the outside world.


    When the two swords had all arrived at Zhuo fan''s front door, his eyes twinkled and he made a quick strike.


    Kylin boxing, kill!


    Boom


    With one blow, heaven and earth will be destroyed, and heaven and earth will be shattered!


    Meng Xiaofeng''s two swords had just met Zhuo fan''s fist strength, and then they burst out in a dazzling red light. The edge of the sword is broken. With the surrounding space collapsing, the dark space cracks rush around like sea waves. The terrible fist force comes to Meng Xiaofeng''s body in an instant. Before he reacts, he touches it and goes through it without delay.


    All of a sudden, the chest of the holy body was pierced with a large hole with a radius of kilometer. The huge body swayed for a moment, but also a crash, scattered and disappeared.


    Meng Xiaofeng puffed out a mouthful of red, and fell to the ground powerlessly. His face was already white


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    Bang!


    Meng Xiaofeng fell heavily on the ground, breaking bones and tendons, but this is not the most lethal. The most important thing is that his holy body was destroyed, and his spirit and his inner house were severely damaged. It is impossible to recover in ten or eight years. Now he is as disabled as a mole ant.


    At this moment, I''m afraid that it''s the gathering atmosphere. Even if it''s a baby in the foundation period, you can easily draw him with a decent blade!


    Whoa


    With the breeze blowing, Zhuo fan fell down slowly and looked at the saint who had no power to bind the chicken below, and the corner of his mouth crossed an evil smile.


    Meng Xiaofeng looked at his eyes, but his face was full of panic. He could not stop shaking his lips and said, "you You are not a human, a monster, a spirit animal, a dragon! I am a saint. No matter how strong human beings are, how can I destroy my holy body without emperor''s seal or saint''s body? "


    "Ha ha You are right, but you are a little biased! "


    In fact, I can not shake my head. I was burned all over my body by the holy beast. Emperor Tianlong refined my body with his dragon scale, but he didn''t care. This right arm is also the foot of a unicorn, which is the holy beast. When he was in the sea of the underworld, he was taught how to use force. Do you think I need so many tricks to deal with such a young saint? My basic strength is far above you, OK? "


    What?


    The pupil couldn''t help shaking. Meng Xiaofeng was shocked: "there are so many ancient masters behind you. Who are you?"


    "The original eight emperors of holy land, the magic emperor Zhuo Yifan; now the housekeeper of Luo family, Zhuo fan!"


    With a smile, Zhuo fan immediately said: "as for me, the devil emperor, how to come back from the dead and make a comeback, there is no need to tell you more about it!"


    Goo Doo!


    After swallowing his saliva, Meng Xiaofeng was worried and murmured to himself: "the magic emperor Zhuo Yifan It''s said that he got the skill of Jiuyou devil emperor, so did he avoid the disaster of the last annihilation? "


    "Yes, but it''s too late!"


    "What are you going to do?" Heart a shake, Meng Xiaofeng scared constantly.


    Zhuo fan stared at him and joked, "what am I going to do? Don''t you know? What I said to you just now is my deepest secret. Shouldn''t you show me that you know so many things about others? "


    "Watch What do you mean


    "Yes, it''s the best way to seal your mouth!"


    With a grin, Zhuo fan gently raised his hand, with a gurgle of black gas on his hand, and grabbed at his forehead: "if I expose my heart to you, it means that you are dead. After all, the mouth of the dead is the strictest. Farewell, my Lord. I hope you can have a good birth next time and put it into the arms of holy mountain. Don''t be like me. You have to climb up from the bottom step by step. But I don''t mind, because now I''m sending you the right one to give birth again. Ha ha


    "Don''t Don''t Ah... "


    A scream, resounding through the deep forest, accompanied by the road black gas into the sky, the scream also gradually disappeared. When Zhuo fan got up and looked down, there was only a pile of dust flying, the beach fell to the ground, and there were several pieces of clothes and silk that were not fully melted, mixed in the flying, swaying against the wind.


    After a long breath of turbid Qi, Zhuo fan secretly praised, "you are worthy of being a saint, and your skill is profound. I haven''t used this magic formula for a long time. I have to digest it for a few days. Otherwise, if you practice too much, you will be just like Zhao Cheng''s villain, but the gain will not be worth the loss. Ha ha... "


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Suddenly, one after another broke the air sound, Zhuo fan''s ears moved, is to understand everything, a turn, suddenly disappeared.


    It''s a good time to report the funeral to the sixth holy mountain. Hum!


    Shua!


    A flash, Yan Huang''s figure immediately fell on this place, left and right inspection, some doubts on the surface: "strange, just saw the holy body of saints, it is really here, ah, how can suddenly disappear?"


    "Master!"


    At this time, there were several empty sounds, and the disciples of Danxia sect also came to Qi one after another, bowing down and saying, "we inspected nearby and found no suspicious person."


    Nodding slightly, Yan Huang wandered back and forth a little: "is it because the fight is over, so they are scattered? It seems that there is no body in this place, that is to say, those who plunder the city are those who can''t even stop the saints? Isn''t that Is the other one holy? "


    Poof!


    In disbelief, Yan Huang kicked something under his feet and looked down at it. He saw that it was a pile of dust flying, but in the ash flying, there were several pieces of scattered cloth and silk fragments, but they were so familiar.


    "This is..."


    After a little careful examination, Yan Huang couldn''t stop his pupils shrinking and exclaimed, "is this the clothes of the saints? Why are you here? Do you mean The Holy One is dead? "


    Hiss!


    Can''t help but take a breath of cool air, Yan Huang suddenly scared all over white. As soon as his legs were soft, he suddenly fell down and sat on the ground, completely in a daze."This is a big event. The little Lord of the sixth holy mountain died miserably in our Danxia sect. The mountain master will not be angry with us. Come on, get ready right away, collect these good students, and let''s go to the sixth holy mountain to report together! "


    Half a month later, in the antique study of the sixth holy mountain, a middle-aged man with a two-way moustache in his hand was holding a pile of vermicelli, as well as the familiar clothes and cloth on it. His eyes were already red.


    Then, bang a, the man''s whole body momentum, everything in the study, ink, paper, inkstone, desk counter were instantly shocked into powder. Yan Huang, who had been cowering at the bottom, was also shocked to fly out. His face turned pale in an instant.


    "Who did it? Why is it that my son will be poisoned by this if he doesn''t go to the territory of eight emperors? "


    The middle-aged man roared up to the sky, his fists clenched, his fists crackled, and his eyes were full of killing intention. When he saw the Yanhuang who had just climbed up, another lunge came to her in an instant. He grabbed her long hair and roared at her ears, almost breaking through her eardrum: "Yanhuang, please explain to us what''s going on, Why did my son have an accident in your Danxia family? "


    "Don''t be angry, the little Lord''s affairs have nothing to do with us, we didn''t do it!"


    "Nonsense, of course I know it''s not you. Do you have that ability?"


    Touch!


    After another push, he threw Yan Huang to the wall and fell down again. The man continued to be furious: "I only ask you, my son died near your family. Who is the person who did this thing? You have to give me an account. Otherwise, I will let you disappear from the holy land every minute


    "Don''t be angry. We''ll make a thorough investigation and give an account to him!"


    Quickly kneel down on the ground, even kowtow, Yan Huang scared to the bottom, almost cry out.


    But the middle-aged man also supported his forehead sadly and choked: "feng''er, you died so miserably that you didn''t even have a whole body. Feng''er, I thought that you and Chu Qingcheng would be good for you to understand the emperor''s realm in the future. However, this time, our father and son will be forever By the way, what about your disciple? Feng''er is dead. How is she? If she is too sad, this seat can let her enter the holy mountain as an undead! "


    "Er, she..." Do not feel a stagnation, Yan Huang full of bitterness.


    As soon as his brow trembled, the man''s face grew cold: "what''s wrong with her? Is it that she and feng''er don''t have deep feelings these days, and she doesn''t feel the death of feng''er? Hum, how unreasonable. The young master of the holy mountain is fond of her. What is she dissatisfied with? I don''t know if I''m lucky. Well, since I have no feelings, I got along with feng''er for a while. I know her daughter-in-law, so I can connect her to the holy mountain. However, you have to make her perform well and be heartbroken, so that I can be greatly moved. It''s reasonable to bring her in, and it won''t arouse suspicion from the old guys in other six mountains. Do you know? "


    "Mountain master, this That''s not the point! " A shudder of face, Yan Huang becomes more bitter.


    Looking at her strangely, the man looked strange: "this is not the point, what is the point? I don''t even ask her to have true feelings for my son. Let''s play a play and fool other people. Can''t you? How did you become a master for so many years? You can''t even be an apprentice? "


    "No, no, no, no, no, master. She is my apprentice. After so many years of discipline, I certainly know her disposition and is easy to teach, but... "


    "Just what?"


    "It''s just that the premise is Her people have to be there... "


    His heart couldn''t help shaking. The man suddenly turned his head and looked at Yan Huang. He was completely stunned. He swept away the grief just now and said, "what do you mean? What do you mean to be here? Do you mean..."


    Deep low head, Yan Huang dare not reply, can only be forced to wait for criticism.


    "Do you mean They are not indifferent, but too strong. When they know the news of feng''er''s death, she died? " The brain hole opened up, and this occurred to him.


    Yan Huang is also a Leng, the face mercilessly smoked.


    Die for love? How long did Qingcheng and your son know each other? You have too much charm for your son!


    However, seeing that Yan Huang didn''t answer, he thought he had guessed it right. He stamped his feet angrily and even more scolded: "you, you are not enough to succeed, but more than to be defeated. Your apprentice, how can you not look at it? She''s our baby for a hundred years. Even if my son dies, she can''t make any mistakes. You You dead woman, pay me back, baby


    Say, that person already is a grasp Yan Emperor neck, angry double eyes ferocious.


    The life of Chu Qingcheng is more precious than his son''s!


    "Mountain Lord, listen to me Qingcheng she It''s OK! "


    As if in the door squeezed out of the voice, Yan Huang hoarse voice.


    Not from a Leng, that person''s heart is greatly pleased, tightly grasp the iron claw also gradually loosen, grow a tone: "then you say her person is not in, I thought..."


    "She is not here, for she has been taken away!" Then, Yan Huang was busy.Hearing this, the man''s face trembled, and his relaxed face sank again. The iron claw tightened again and held Yan Huang''s neck. This time, it was much tighter than last time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    Cough, cough, cough!


    Pounding at the cold paws, Yan Huang coughed and could hardly breathe: "mountain master Please, please... "


    "Damned damned woman, there is not enough to accomplish, but more to fail!"


    Staring at her fiercely, she was so popular that she gnashed her teeth: "it''s just that my son has had an accident with you. You''ve lost my baby for 100 years. You say, how do you compensate me, eh? "


    Tightly covering his neck, Yan Huang was shocked and stammered: "mountain Mountain master Rong said, although Qingcheng is no longer here, it is still alive. Can''t we just find it back? It''s better to die than never find it back


    "Well, what a fart!"


    Touch!


    He threw her out again and threw her to the ground. The man said angrily, "if Chu Qingcheng died for my son, I would be glad. Now she''s gone, my son is dead, not only money and money, but also no emotional sustenance. Can you understand the difference in my heart? "


    Are you not a materialist, where can you find emotional sustenance?


    In the heart a burst of abdominal Fei, but Yan Huang did not dare to say so, but bowed down: "hope mountain Lord mourning!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What''s going on here? How did Qingcheng get lost? Tell me the whole story, or I''ll give you my head. Hum!" With a hard wave, the man cried.


    Wei Yi bowed down and Yan Huang accepted his orders. Then he told Meng Xiaofeng that Zhuo fan had come to warn him, but he was threatened by Zhuo fan with secret information: "soon after that Zhuo fan left, we found that his disciples were knocked out and Qingcheng was taken away. Then the little Lord was in a hurry to chase after him. Who knows that this farewell has become a farewell forever. The young master is gifted, amiable and approachable. It''s really a pity to leave like this, Wuwuwuwu... "


    "All right, don''t cry!"


    Yan Huang hid his face and wept, but the mountain master interrupted again with a loud shout. He chided and said, "what character of my son I know, which is so easy to win people over? Don''t you show me your mourning here? "


    Some embarrassed wipe tears, Yan Huang couldn''t help laughing: "the mountain master has a good eye, but the little Lord has many places to admire, ha ha..."


    As if he didn''t hear the flattery, the man''s eyes were low and he thought carefully: "do you mean that all this happened before and after the arrival of Na Zhuo fan? Is it possible that this matter has something to do with them? "


    "Well, no!" When Yan Huang thinks about it, can smiles and shakes his head.


    In the eye fine awn a flash, that person asks: "why?"


    "Tell the mountain master that Zhuo fan is the right and left hand of the demon emperor. His wisdom is unparalleled and admirable. But when it comes to strength, it''s a mole ant like existence, but it''s just forging bones. It''s no big deal. He would have been cut to pieces if he had not been protected by a group of people around him. The little Lord is a saint. How can his death be related to that mole ant? It''s impossible to think about it! "


    "Well What about the people around him? "


    The mountain master continued to ask.


    After thinking about it for a while, Yan Huang still shook his head: "the mountain master filtered it out. Their whole Luo family all went to the devil emperor. What strong man can there be in his hands? No matter what, it''s all under Zhao Cheng. But the man who captured the city was as quick as thunder and wind. My younger sister Mei Sangu didn''t even have a chance to react, so she was knocked out by the other side. This strength is not under the eight emperors at all. How could it be the Luo family who gave in to the evil emperor? And... "


    "And?"


    "What''s more, when I was in the temple, I saw the little Lord''s envoy go out of the holy mountain, but after we went there, we didn''t see each other at all. This can only show that the war between the man and the little Lord is in a moment. The mountain master can think about it. The only one who can kill the little Lord in an instant is the saint. How can he be a person in the field of the eight emperors? "


    Hearing this, the mountain master nodded slightly: "yes, everything you said is reasonable, and your analysis is also good. But who did it? The one who can kill feng''er in a second is at least a master in the middle of the sage, or No way... "


    "Mountain master, what do you think of?"


    "There is another force with such strength, which is the sage of the dragon clan!" His eyes were slightly hissed and narrowed. The mountain master murmured: "it''s just that although the seven holy mountains and the dragon clan have resentment, they haven''t fought for many years. We try to avoid friction. How can they do anything to my son?"


    "Maybe the young master was arrogant and provoked them..."


    "No way. I told him not to mess with the animals Hearing Yan Huang''s murmur, the mountain master looked at her coldly, and then doubted: "if it''s not the dragon clan, it''s other holy mountains, or idle saints? Can we say that the secret of Chu Qingcheng was known before it was robbed by others? "


    As soon as this was said, they looked at each other with some approval and nodded their heads. At present, this is the most likely. Although Zhuo fan had the strongest motive to rob people, he did not have the ability, so they easily ruled him out.


    Then, the next thing will become more complicated. With so many experts, who is the real behind the scenes?They have already believed that Meng Xiaofeng''s death is absolutely related to the captivity of Chu Qingcheng. Meng Xiaofeng must have discovered the secret, so he killed people.


    "Feng''er, I will definitely find out the murderer and take back the treasure of Chu Qingcheng!" His eyes coagulated fiercely, and the mountain master swore.


    Yan Huang saw it and said quietly, "now that this secret has been obtained by other forces, is Zhuo fan''s threat to us still work?"


    "It works!"


    With a squint glance at her, the mountain master snorted and said, "as long as this secret is not known to all, it will work. No one will share this secret with others, neither will we, nor will those who took Chu Qingcheng. So we have to fight first, grab back Chu Qingcheng and firmly hold it in our hands! "


    Nodding clearly, Yan Huang said again, "so You want him to go on like this? "


    "It doesn''t matter. Isn''t it about seizing territory? Although this may lead to a mess for the disciples of the holy mountain, as long as he can keep his mouth shut, I will let him play tricks. "


    Disdainfully turned his lips, and the mountain master refused to say: "this joint action of seven holy mountains, frankly speaking, is that the old men worried that the vision of a hundred years ago would be the omen of the birth of the strong, and that their status of Qisheng mountain would be shaken, so they began to steadily tighten the power of exploitation of resources to monopolize the level of experts. Even if it''s the genius of evil spirits, the immortal existence of the ancient ten emperors, want to be promoted to the ranks of saints without cultivation resources? It''s a dream, huh


    Heart next a Lin, Yan Huang slightly nods.


    All this was really said by the boy. Holy mountain really wants to monopolize high-level practitioners. In this way, in the future, the bottom level practitioners will have no future.


    Alas


    At the same time, Zhuo fan also safely returned to Tianmo mountain. But as soon as I entered the hall, I saw a group of bodyguards in black waiting there anxiously. After seeing Zhuo fan, he rushed forward and bowed down: "steward Zhuo, you are back at last!"


    "Why, what are you all doing here?" Slightly nodded, Zhuo fan doubt way.


    Looking at each other, everyone was anxious. Then a representative quickly bowed down: "steward Zhuo has no idea. Recently, our offensive against the eagle emperor''s territory has been very smooth. But now, the two emperors have come forward, our people can''t beat them. Therefore, the front line sent back an urgent report, and wanted to ask the devil emperor to come forward to deal with it. But my Lord, he has been closed, and we are helpless. If it goes on like this, the front line will suffer heavy casualties, and it will not be able to defeat the two emperors'' divine power. "


    "Oh, so!"


    Eyebrow a pick, Zhuo fan clear smile: "you don''t worry, I go to see the devil emperor, persuade him to fight!"


    As soon as the words fell, Zhuo fan, in a series of thanks, came to the backyard outside the secret room, slightly arched his fist and said, "Lord devil, I have something to tell you!"


    Boom!


    The heavy stone gate opened immediately, and Zhuo fan went in. However, Zhao Cheng, who was full of black gas and showed his killing intention in his eyes, was staring at him fiercely. He was no longer Yingwei.


    "Where are my training materials? Have you sent them?" Gasping for breath, the magic emperor''s face was hungry and thirsty.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan didn''t care: "Lord devil, I''m afraid you can''t send your training materials!"


    "What, why?"


    "Recently, the eagle emperor and the ghost emperor went out to war. Our war was blocked. If we could not catch the prisoners, we would not have any training materials!"


    Touch!


    With a loud noise, Zhao Cheng slapped the stone bed hard, smashed the whole head of the bed to pieces, and yelled: "it''s unreasonable. These two old things are in my way. I won''t let them go!"


    "The front line came to report and asked the devil emperor to go out to fight and eradicate the two emperors. And The eight emperors have profound skills. If they practice with their bodies, they will surely go to a higher level! " Looking at him coldly, Zhuo fan grinned.


    A crazy red light flashed in his eyes. Without thinking, Zhao Cheng burst out laughing: "ha ha Well, suck them all up, and I''ll break through the saints


    As soon as the words fell, Zhao Cheng stepped on his feet, and with a wheeze, he passed Zhuo fan''s side and flew straight to the sky. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared.


    Looking at his far disappeared figure, Li Jingtian sent Chu Qingcheng back to Luo''s home, and then returned to Zhuo fan''s side. He said, "steward Zhuo, what skills did you let him practice? How can you make him crazy now, not like a human being?"


    "What''s crazy is his heart, which has nothing to do with Kung Fu?"


    With a sneer, Zhuo fan took a long breath of turbid qi and showed a strange smile: "now the devil emperor is out, and a group of mad dogs are going to bite them, just like the Tianmo mountain in those years, ha ha ha..."


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, when shall we start?"


    At this time, Li Jingtian rubbed his palms again, and looked forward to saying, "you don''t know. My brothers are itching recently. After the eagle emperor made a move, many people would like to go up to appreciate the strength of the eight emperors, but without your command, they dare not take any action. Otherwise, our Luo family army will go out, and the territory of the eagle emperor and the ghost emperor will be taken down by us, haha"See what you''re up to!"


    He glared at him fiercely. Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed with Taoist spirit: "the master of Luo family is going to fight with the holy mountain. Before that, he must not easily fall into anyone''s eyes. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for us to capture the area jointly guarded by the lower level masters of the holy land with the help of the holy mountain


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    Boom! Boom!


    A burst of sound, one after another, Eagle cry harsh, ghost howling. Under the joint counterattack of the eagle emperor and the ghost emperor, the territory of the two sides that had been eroded by the demon emperor''s army step by step was also pushed back in the joint counterattack of the United forces. In addition, they also took five cities.


    All this is because the ghost emperor completely left his own territory and merged with the eagle emperor. Although after the last war, the two of them belong to a disabled and defeated general, but the combined strength is still not to be underestimated. What''s more, two eight emperors led the counter offensive?


    Listening to the screams of crying father and mother, the eagle emperor stepped on the eagle and took the lead. He arched towards the ghost emperor and said with a smile: "brother ghost, it''s rare that you can put aside your own territory this time, and come to help me. Thank you very much!"


    "Brother Ying, you are welcome. Since we are alone, we have to twist it into a rope and do our best. When we attack all the fields of the demon emperor, we will divide them into two parts, and the index finger will be better? Short term loss, it doesn''t matter! "


    Surrounded by gray clouds, the ghost emperor couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t care. When the eagle emperor heard it, he nodded his head with approval: "brother ghost, I admire you for your unique vision. We two emperors join forces, even if he demon emperor pro to, also can''t help us. What''s more, I said hello to all the other emperors this time. They won''t find reinforcements like last time! "


    "Yes, it was Zhuo fan who got in the way last time. This time, after we have divided up the devil emperor''s territory, we must find a way to kill him, or there may be another moth in the future Eyes flashed a naked killing intention, ghost emperor low calm voice way.


    The eagle emperor couldn''t stop nodding his head, and there was an evil smile in the corner of his mouth. That boy is really cunning. Let him stay with the devil emperor and make a comeback. I''m not at ease!


    Touch!


    In this way, the eagle emperor and his army came to a towering gate with a large army. They waved together. The battle array and the whole gate exploded in a deafening noise.


    The two looked at each other with a triumphant smile.


    In this way, the sixth city of the devil emperor was captured. It was not a day. It was so fast, ha ha


    Whew!


    However, just at this time, the sound of breaking the air suddenly approached the crowd with a strong and powerful pressure with an extremely evil smell. Those who were just about to rush to the city, suddenly the breath of a stagnant, but legs a soft, inexplicable feeling of palpitation, dare not go forward.


    His eyebrows could not help shaking. The ghost emperor turned his head and looked at the eagle emperor. His eyes were unbelievably strange: "this Is this the smell of the devil emperor? "


    "No way. How long has it been since I saw him? How could he be so gloomy and powerful?" Eyelid repeatedly jumped two times, the eagle emperor is also a face doubt way.


    However, before they could identify it carefully, the terrible pressure was getting closer and closer, and the strong pressure also made their hearts palpitate. At the same time, the familiar and strange noise suddenly resounded in front of everyone''s ears: "ha ha ha The eagle emperor and the ghost emperor, you two old ghosts, dare to obstruct my affairs. Please accept your life


    "What a devil emperor?"


    They both raised their heads and looked forward, but they saw a strange figure with their hair covered and full of black gas. They were crazy and rushed towards them. They were shocked: "how did he become like this?"


    However, at this moment, they did not care to be surprised, because Zhao Cheng''s one hand had not hesitated to shoot them: "the devil''s hand!"


    Shua Shua Shua


    As soon as the words fell, the dark palms flying all over the sky appeared in front of all people in an instant. There were thousands of them, as if they were meteorites falling from the nine days. They were thundering at the earth.


    In the blink of an eye, the Allied forces had not reflected on what was going on. They were already in a scream, and they were torn apart and dead.


    Eagle flies in the air!


    Ghosts cover the sky!


    Eagle emperor two people see this, is also ten thousand dare not neglect, the heart bellow a, Qi Qi moves out. Wu Di, but see only a flying eagle whistling, filled the sky, ghost floating, the wind and crane. Looking around, there are also hundreds of people who bump into those huge black palms without delay.


    However, in one after another, their moves were all shot by the giant palm and scattered. They also shook their bodies, and were shocked by the force of the shock and flew backward. When they stopped, they could not help but spit out a mouthful of red blood. The look in Zhao Cheng''s eyes is full of fear.


    "This How could it be? "


    When they looked at each other, their mouths were wide open, and they could put ten duck eggs into them: "with one enemy two, how could he suppress us so easily? What''s going on here? He shouldn''t be so powerful? "


    His whole body was even more black. Zhao Cheng saw that he had only a little attack, and then he beat the two emperors, who were still afraid of three points, to no avail. The excitement in his eyes was even more difficult to control. He couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha Two old people, now you know my magic emperor Zhao Cheng is very powerful. Today next year, you will die and dieShua!


    With a roar, Zhao Cheng rushes to them again.


    "Demon emperor, don''t be so arrogant. You are both eight emperors. Do you want to take down both of us with the power of one person? Hum, you''re not qualified. Do you think you are your master Zhuo Yifan, the first of the eight emperors


    With a sneer, although the eagle emperor and the emperor were shocked, they did not know what to do. They pinched the formula in their hands, but saw two golden awns flying out of them. A hundred foot Golden Eagle and a golden ghost face with a height of tens of feet suddenly appeared in front of the public. However, they released their own emperor''s seal and were ready to go all out!


    The more evil the corner of his mouth became, Zhao Cheng couldn''t help laughing and showing his frankness: "my master used to be the head of the eight emperors, but now I can do it like Zhao Cheng, and I will do better and surpass his position. From now on, people will mention the most powerful demon emperor, not Zhuo Yifan, but Zhao Cheng, my demon emperor. Hahaha... "


    Whew!


    With a long roar, Zhao Cheng is also shaking his body. A black dragon emitting a little golden light will fly straight to nine days in an instant. What''s more, the black dragon is different from the past. In addition to the golden awn, what''s more strange is the more evil and charming black. When people see it, they can''t stop shaking in their hearts.


    "What''s the matter? His emperor''s seal seems to be different from the past, especially the black air, which makes people uneasy!" Eyebrow a shudder, Eagle emperor turns head to see to ghost emperor, facial expression takes sadness.


    After biting his teeth tightly, the ghost emperor said fiercely: "I can''t care so much now. No matter what changes have taken place in his emperor''s heaven seal, we will destroy it, hum!"


    Finish saying, ghost emperor a knot to seal a Jue, that ghost face then howl, rush to black dragon. When the eagle emperor saw this, he also bit his teeth and directed the flying eagle to follow closely. In a flash, the emperor''s seal of the three eight emperor masters was smashed together.


    Touch!


    Between the electric light and the flint, a huge sound suddenly issued, frightening the world. The eagle emperor and the emperor suddenly felt a strong force and went straight to their hearts. They puffed twice. The two blood arrows spewed out in an instant. They stepped back seven steps, then fell down and sat down, white as rice paper.


    How could it be?


    The pupil of the eye shrinks fiercely, two people this just is really startled.


    Why is his seal so hard? Don''t you run into them? And I''ve hurt myself a lot


    He lifted his eyes and looked, and sure enough, their eagles and ghost faces flew backward with a somersault. Their hearts are sinking.


    This time Zhao Cheng appeared again, which really shocked them. Although they are both eight emperors, the gap in strength can hardly be calculated.


    Do you mean Has he really reached the level of his master Zhuo Yifan?


    Bang!


    However, before they were sure of their doubts, a clear sound came out, but their bodies were shaking together. A heart seemed to have been caught. Suddenly, it was as if the gate of life had been caught.


    Their eyelids couldn''t stop jumping, and they raised their heads again to discover that their emperor''s seal, which had been flying backward, had been entangled with a black tail and could not move any more.


    And the owner of that tail is the black dragon. There is no doubt that Zhao Cheng''s imperial seal is condensed!


    "Magic emperor, what do you want to do?"


    The next shock in the heart, the eagle emperor was shocked and called out in a hurry. The emperor''s seal is transformed by his own spirit. Although it is powerful, it must not be lost. At this time, his emperor''s seal was caught by the other party, but they immediately made them uneasy.


    However, no matter how they set up the seal formula, the eagle and the ghost face were struggling, but they still couldn''t get rid of the dragon tail.


    For a time, the eagle emperor two people''s forehead exudes the cold sweat, a heart also ruthlessly clenched up, trembling unceasingly.


    Roar!


    With a sound of dragon chant, the black dragon turned a few more times and wrapped the eagle and ghost''s face more tightly. The evil double pupil looked at the two emperor seals, which was full of naked desire, just like his master.


    However, Zhao Cheng''s eyes, in the desire, more is crazy.


    "What do you want? Hey, hey, hey... "


    Looking at them in a strange way, Zhao Cheng wiped the corner of his mouth and said with a silly smile: "two old things, dare to stop me from collecting training materials. In that case, you can use it as my training material. Eight emperors, your skill will be very helpful to me, ha ha... "


    I don''t know what he was talking about, but from his crazy eyes, there was no reason to fear in their hearts. The eagle emperor couldn''t help but shout out: "don''t mess with me, demon emperor. You''ve picked up all these things. We''re just defending ourselves properly. Let''s have a peace talk. A few days ago, the news just came from the holy mountain. Let''s calm down. Someone is going to replace the eight emperors. You don''t want to make trouble at this time and be replaced by someone! "


    "Holy mountain?"


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Zhao Cheng burst out laughing: "what is holy mountain? Will I pay attention to them when I succeed? Want someone to replace me? Hum, soon I''ll get all the old men up there to roll down. In my eyes, they are not farts, ha ha... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    Crazy!


    Hearing this, they could hardly believe that the devil emperor dared to be so arrogant, and he looked as if he was drunk and crazy.


    One look at each other, two people under certain, once again set the seal.


    "The eagle''s feathers are flying!"


    "Ghosts are flying!"


    They murmured in a low voice, then the huge golden eagle burst into a burst of light, suddenly turned into pieces of golden feathers, like a feather arrow, instantly scattered. The ghost face is also a sound of whistling, gray shadows from the ghost face hole to fly around.


    And with all this happening, the huge eagle body and ghost face also gradually became smaller, and the body began to be illusory, as if disappeared. But they broke the seal into parts and escaped!


    Suddenly, a fine light flashed in his eyes. Zhao Cheng gave a cold smile and turned his lips in disdain: "hum, you''ve got the wrong person to play this trick in front of me."


    "Magic dragon swallows the sky!"


    Zhao Cheng''s hands are full of secrets. The next moment, however, when the black dragon roared, it turned into a mass of black gas. It was like a devil suddenly opened its huge mouth, and in an instant, it devoured those scattered golden feathers and gray shadows again.


    Er!


    The body is not from a stagnant, Eagle emperor two face color is unusual ugly. I thought he was insane. They could find the leak and escape, but they were locked in by him again.


    Looking at that as a ball of black gas around, like a cage of things, two people against each other, face more heavy.


    Zhao Cheng stared at them with a funny smile: "Eagle emperor, ghost emperor, you two old guys are no longer my opponents. It''s useless to struggle any more. You''d better be my feed. When the emperor sets foot on God''s land, you will be counted as a credit. Ha ha... "


    "Yin Ming Jue!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhao Cheng drank a lot and printed it in his hands again.


    All of a sudden, the crash of black air steeply filled the whole sky, especially the black air, which was as black as night ink. Eagle emperor two people, is cannot stop body a shake, whole body non-stop convulsion.


    "This What''s going on? Why do we feel so weak and miserable... "


    "He He''s moving our seal... "


    His face trembled fiercely. The ghost emperor glared at Zhao Cheng and scolded: "devil emperor, what are you doing to our emperor seal?"


    With a slight shrug, Zhao Cheng sneered: "nothing, but absorbing the energy of your imperial seal. When it''s over, your seal should be gone. Similarly, you are not angry, Jie Jie Jie... "


    "What?"


    Can not help but be surprised, the eagle emperor two people even more panic, shaking hands repeatedly, want to direct their emperor seal to rush out of that terrible place, but in any case there is no way.


    After all, their strength is weakening step by step, and Zhao Cheng is too strong. They are lambs to be slaughtered, and they have no power to return to heaven


    Plop! Plop!


    Two light sound, two people one by one fell on the cold earth, the whole body shivering, vitality in the rapid loss, face color also in step by step pale down.


    Zhao Cheng looked at all this and felt the power in his body. He finally showed a willful smile and closed his eyes happily.


    It''s worthy of being a master in the imperial realm. It''s really magical and domineering. As long as the emperor continues to practice continuously, he will be able to unify the holy land within a few days. Ha ha


    Haw!


    However, at this time, the sudden change, a sharp call sounded, nine days above, a brown figure is suddenly flashed out, a puff of a hard hit on the black ball, immediately hit a big hole with a radius of tens of feet.


    Zhao Cheng didn''t respond to his shaking body. The brown figure was another flash and flew out, but it was a huge Brown Eagle. Under its huge claws, it still holds two golden lights and shadows. The ghost face and the Golden Eagle are not the seals of the two emperors. What is it?


    "Good baby, good work!"


    When the emperor was liberated, the eagle emperor and the emperor were light. Although they were still weak, they could already stand up. When they saw the figure of the brown flying eagle, the eagle emperor could not help but exclaim.


    The ghost emperor was also in front of his eyes and said, "is that your spiritual pet? What a timely arrival


    "Don''t talk about it. Take back the emperor''s seal as soon as possible."


    No answer, the eagle Emperor just hastened to seal, the ghost emperor see this, also no more words, the same seal.


    Shua Shua!


    In a moment, the two emperors turned into two golden lights and returned to them. Since then, they have also been a long sigh of relief, peace of mind.


    As soon as his face sank, Zhao Cheng felt a little angry. Looking at the eagle who had finished his work, he quickly flew away from the escaped eagle. His eyes flashed with a flash of killing intention, and he hit out with one hand: "damn brute, I''m bad, I want to die!"


    "Devil''s palm!"


    Boom!


    Tens of Zhang long giant palms fell from the sky, and the giant eagle was startled. He just wanted to swing his tail and turn around to escape, but it was too late. Almost in an instant, the huge palm had already grasped its huge body, and then the black air flowed. In the frightened eyes of the eagle emperor and emperor, they instantly turned into flying and disappeared.Hiss!


    Can''t help but take a breath of cold air, two people back breathing, incredible.


    Where did the devil emperor learn this evil Kung Fu? It''s terrible!


    Zhao Cheng called the black dragon back into his body. Zhao Cheng turned his head and looked at them again. He laughed and said, "a beast saved your life just now, but it''s a pity that you don''t have a second chance. Hum..."


    A sneer, Zhao chengmeng a step, suddenly rushed to two people.


    Seeing this situation, the two men did not dare to fight again. They almost agreed. As soon as they set foot on their feet, they turned around and ran away. The speed was the only one in their life.


    The devil emperor is addicted to drugs, how can he suddenly become so abnormal?


    At this time, we can''t fight, we can only escape!


    However, before they escaped far away, the familiar figure came to them in an instant with a slap: "ha ha At your speed, do you want to escape from the emperor? It''s just a dream, ha ha... "


    "How can he be so fast? He''s quite different from before!" The pupil can''t stop a shake, the eagle emperor can''t help but cry out.


    The ghost emperor turned his eyes and looked at the eagle emperor. Suddenly, he hit him with a hand and hit him right on his shoulder: "sorry, brother eagle. I will remember your kindness to my younger brother. I will kill Zhao Cheng and avenge you in the future


    Touch!


    One didn''t respond to it and was secretly plotted by his own people. When the eagle emperor ascended, he reeled and his body stagnated. He was immediately seized by Zhao Cheng''s neck. At the same time, their bodies were temporarily fixed.


    "Damned ghost emperor, take me as bait, you can''t die easily!" His eyes were flushed with anger, and the eagle emperor looked at the ghost emperor''s back, and scolded.


    But the ghost emperor seemed not to hear it. His face was so deep that he didn''t even have time to look back. He was just running away.


    Brother eagle, I''m sorry. It''s better to die alone than to die two. Your sacrifice will not be in vain.


    Whew!


    The ghost emperor flickered and disappeared.


    The eagle emperor''s face trembled, almost crying out. Zhao Cheng held his neck tightly and his mouth was full of scorn: "this is your alliance. It''s really touching friendship, Jie Jie Jie..."


    "The devil Don''t kill me, demon emperor. I''ll be an ox and a horse to repay you... "


    Shua!


    The eagle emperor trembled and begged, but before he could finish, a black air suddenly engulfed him. About a quarter of an hour later, the black air dissipated, but Zhao Cheng had only a piece of powder in front of him.


    "Hum, make me a cow and a horse? When I am as stupid as you, will you believe the eight emperors? Ha ha... "


    Bursts of strange laughter resounded through the sky, the eagle emperor died miserably, the ghost emperor fled seriously, and the demon emperor was victorious, standing between heaven and earth, taking charge of the sky. The evil emperor forces, who had just been beaten to rout, came out one after another, waving flags and shouting and cheering constantly when they saw their boss''s great power.


    But soon, the magic emperor turned his head and gave them a cold look. Suddenly, he waved his hand, and hundreds of people were involved in the black gas, and instantly turned into powder.


    At the sight of the crowd, they were terrified and were afraid to make a sound in an instant.


    Staring at them coldly, the devil emperor angrily said: "a bunch of rubbish, beat me, take more territory, collect more prisoners and slaves. Either they die or you die. I want more training materials. Do you hear me?"


    "Er Listen, I hear the devil Emperor... " Trembling to place the head, the people are silent, and then Qi Qi continues to attack.


    But at this moment, their hearts are not the previous excitement, but fear. After all, in the past, they fought for the devil emperor in order to make contributions. But now, they are to collect rations for the demon emperor. If they don''t, they become rations.


    Just like the hounds under the hunter, if they can''t hunt, they will be slaughtered, and there is no value in watching the house and guarding the courtyard.


    Looking at all this, Zhao Cheng showed a wicked smile, his eyes turned red and he roared up to the sky!


    In the distance, Zhuo fan looked at all this in a corner, laughed and shook his head, and spit out a long breath of turbid gas. Li Jingtian on one side also chuckled and murmured: "steward Zhuo, the devil emperor is becoming more and more stupid. I really dare to speak about killing people and practicing martial arts."


    "He''s not stupid, he''s crazy!"


    With a smile, Zhuo fan''s eyes twinkled with light essence: "the magic formula of heaven and evil makes the strength grow crazily, which makes him forget the control. He can do anything to absorb more power. If heaven wants you to die, he will make you crazy first. When he is crazy to a certain extent, he will be arrogant and ignore nothing. Wait. It''s time for the people of the holy mountain to find their way. Let''s wait for him to abdicate. "


    Nodding, Li Jingtian smiles.


    "What''s more, have you heard from the dragon people?" Suddenly, Zhuo fan turned his head and asked.


    Shaking his head, Li Jingtian bowed and said, "steward Zhuo, there is no reply. Why, can''t you wait?"


    "It''s not that I can''t wait. I''ll have to do it again." As soon as his eyebrows trembled, Zhuo fan''s voice grew and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    "What, the devil emperor defeated the eagle emperor and ghost emperor, and the eagle emperor was killed by him?"


    In the Danxia sect, Yan Huang received the jade slips that had just been sent. He was surprised and puzzled. His eyelids could not stop shaking: "how could this be possible? The strength of the eagle emperor''s old man I just had a contest. How can I be killed easily? It''s still a two-on-one situation. What''s more, the ghost emperor is also a person who has passed a hundred moves with the sword emperor. He is not so weak! "


    With her lips pursed lightly, Mei San Gu was puzzled: "what elder martial sister said is very true, but the fact is that the eagle emperor is really dead, and the ghost emperor is defeated and disappeared. Now the territory of their two families has been broken all the way by the magic emperor, who has taken it in an instant. Now the magic emperor is the biggest force in the whole eight emperors. We can''t underestimate it! "


    "Could it be that Zhuo fan, and what ghost is easy to die of the eagle emperor yin?" The complexion is slightly heavy, Yan Huang is suspicious again.


    Slowly shaking her head, Mei Sangu said faintly, "elder martial sister, I don''t think it''s possible. One to three people fighting, in full view of the public, on the battlefield, can not be fake. Secondly, the strength of the eight emperors can not be made up by any conspiracy. Even if the boy set up a trap, it is impossible to force the eagle emperor and the emperor to join hands and have no way to escape! "


    "Yes, it''s strange. Is it really so powerful that the devil emperor took some tonic?" Eyebrow a lift, Yan Huang heart more doubt.


    But after thinking about it, he was impatient and waved: "Oh, forget it, the attack of the little Lord in our neighborhood has not yet come to an end, and I don''t know which party has captured the city. How can I have leisure psychology to meet the gratitude and resentment between the eight emperors?"


    "Elder martial sister is right!" Wei Yi bows down and Mei Sangu agrees.


    At this time, a series of footfalls rang out. A disciple respectfully presented the jade slips and said, "master, there is a jade slips handed down. The spiritual pressure on them is very strong. It is difficult for us to observe. I''m afraid it was pointed out that the master''s father dismantled it."


    "Ghost seal?"


    After taking jade slips and examining a little, Yan Huang was surprised: "it''s from the ghost emperor!"


    With that, Yan Huang was already deep in thought. With a puff, he broke open the seal of the jade slips and looked at it carefully. Then he was startled and exclaimed, "the ghost Emperor invited our eight emperors to gather in the ghost bamboo forest to discuss important matters."


    "It should be about the three great wars!" Mei Sangu is in the bypass.


    Nodding slightly, Yanhuang suddenly stood up and went out: "third aunt, come with me. Anyway, there''s no clue about Qingcheng and Shaozhu. Let''s go and see what''s wrong with the devil emperor."


    Said, Yan Huang is flying in the air, Mei Sangu is also in a hurry to catch up.


    A month later, Yanhuang and Yanhuang fell into a shady bamboo forest, with three steps and one post, and five steps and one whistle, with weeds standing at the top of the grave.


    Yan Huang went all the way to a Square Pavilion, where there were already a group of familiar figures. In addition to the master ghost emperor, the sword emperor and other eight emperor masters also took their seats.


    "Emperor Yan, you are here at last Seeing the second daughter coming here, the ghost emperor quickly got up and clasped his fist. He pointed to the empty seat and said, "please sit down!"


    You''re welcome. Yan Huang slowly sat down, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he went straight to the theme: "today, the ghost Emperor invited us to come here, but because the evil emperor killed the eagle emperor before?"


    As soon as this statement was made, all the people all looked at the heavy face of the ghost emperor, and the color of inquiry was also revealed in their eyes.


    After all, it''s so weird that they have to think too much about it.


    "Yes, it is for this matter that you are called to discuss today." Long spit out a turbid gas, ghost emperor can not stop lamenting: "Eagle emperor brother died miserably, even a corpse capital."


    "Why, do you want us to take revenge on him?" A flash of essence in his eyes, the sword emperor''s secluded way.


    Shaking his head slowly, the ghost emperor''s face was straight: "no, it''s not. In fact, the gratitude and resentment between the eight emperors have a long history, and no one can tell clearly. Today is a friend, tomorrow is an enemy. No matter who dies in the hands of anyone, it is his own fault. There is nothing to avenge. However, this time, the eagle king brother died in a strange way. If we can''t get rid of the confusion, we will all become the feed for the madman, and we will not die easily! "


    All of a sudden, everyone was shocked.


    "Why, the devil emperor is so strong? It is said that the two of you are not his opponents, and the eagle emperor died of this, is it true? Is there any reason for this? "


    "Why? We are not the enemy of him in a fair and aboveboard contest After a look at Yan Huang, the ghost emperor sighed helplessly: "I''m ashamed that we really can''t do as well as others. It''s perfectly reasonable to be killed!"


    Face a Su, people again look at one eye, a heart also followed closely up.


    In particular, the sword emperor, with his old eyes narrowed, seemed particularly dignified. However, such strength has already threatened his position as the head of the eight emperors.


    "If that''s the case, even if I kiss him, I won''t win him?"


    "Sword emperor!"


    Hearing this, the ghost emperor couldn''t help laughing: "excuse me, can you win the Zhuo Yifan of that year?"


    The body trembled, and the sword emperor''s face suddenly changed: "why mention this man again? Thousands of years have passed, and we all have a common understanding in private that we will not mention his name any more? ""Yes, none of us would like to mention that hateful devil emperor, who can really defeat the eight emperors with one enemy. Although he was alone at the beginning, he did not dare to be underestimated by any eight emperors. One person can block thousands of soldiers! "


    Taking a deep breath, the ghost emperor was full of melancholy: "but now, don''t mention it. After all, another Zhuo Yifan is going to get up. If we don''t face the reality, we can only lose ourselves in the end!"


    His eyelids jumped, and the sword emperor kept staring at him: "what do you mean by that? Can Zhao Cheng be comparable to his master, Zhuo Yifan? Hum, how could this be possible? At that time, Zhuo Yifan''s talent was astonishing to all the people except the holy mountain. Some people once said that if he was born in the holy mountain, he would be at least a top master of the saints, and he would be more likely to reach the emperor to be or even the emperor''s realm. As for Zhao Cheng, the boy''s understanding has not even reached one tenth of his master''s skill for so many years. How could it be Hum


    "Sword emperor, don''t believe it. If you haven''t achieved it before, it doesn''t mean there isn''t one now, and it''s even more terrifying."


    The color of fear flickered in the bottom of his eyes, and the ghost emperor said in a low and calm voice. When they saw this, they saw that he didn''t seem to be joking, and his face was dignified.


    After glancing at the crowd, the ghost emperor continued: "I''ll see Zhao Cheng again this time. I''m really different from him before. He used to be insidious and domineering, but he was still restrained, but now he is crazy, regardless of anything. He is just like a madman. He doesn''t pay attention to us. He even despises the holy mountain and says that he will soon level the holy mountain! "


    "Just him, is it possible? Hum... " Disdain to curl one''s mouth, everybody is to shake head undeniably.


    However, the ghost emperor grinned and said seriously: "it''s not for no reason that he dares to say this. If you have seen him now, you must have this feeling. This madman He has this confidence. However, in a short period of time, he has improved his skill to the point of killing the eagle emperor in seconds, and has been chasing Zhuo Yifan at that time! "


    "Why, what do you have?"


    "Come and see!"


    When they looked at him, the ghost emperor immediately took out a package and spread it on the stone table. Then he raised a piece of dust, and a mysterious smile crossed his mouth: "what do you think this is?"


    "Dust!"


    "Wrong, it''s human!"


    "People?"


    "Yes


    He nodded at a fixed point, and the ghost emperor said one word at a time: "I found that the devil emperor is using people to practice. Moreover, after the great war that day, he also admitted this point. He launched the war just for the purpose of practicing martial arts materials. Brother Eagle emperor, also in his uncanny skill, instantly turned into fly ash


    What?


    However, it is forbidden to practice martial arts by human beings in the holy land. Heaven is angry and people resent it. If you find out, you must get rid of it quickly. Is he not afraid that the master of the holy mountain will come out of the mountain and destroy him


    "As I have just said, he does not look at the holy mountain. At that time, he also said that he would soon become emperor, and then the holy mountain would be a fart in his eyes


    "Emperor?"


    The eyebrows jumped together, and the crowd was shocked again.


    In addition to ancient times, no one in the world has ever called himself Emperor. How dare he say that he must be emperor? Even in the holy mountains, no one can be emperor?


    If you can''t claim to be emperor, even if it''s the peak of the saints, a group of people can encircle you. How dare he do such a wicked act of taking the public''s repudiation?


    Only the sword emperor, pondering a little, said: "there are only two ways to be called emperor nowadays. Either you can understand it yourself. Unfortunately, later people did not reach the ancient wisdom, or..."


    "It must be inherited from the ancient empire!"


    All of them made a sound, and then suddenly realized, "can you say that he got the imperial inheritance?"


    He nodded heavily, and the ghost emperor sighed: "this is a great possibility. Otherwise, what kind of skill can double his strength in a short time? In this way, it is easy for him to explain those crazy words. It''s only a matter of time before we can call ourselves emperor. We can really ignore the view of the holy mountain! "


    "Eh, this fragment..."


    Suddenly, Yan Huang seemed to have discovered the new world, and took out a piece of cloth and silk from the vermicelli. His eyes flashed with amazement.


    When the ghost emperor saw him, he told him: "this is the clothes I secretly collected from the corpses after he practiced martial arts. It seems that his skill can not only turn the spirit of the body into powder, but also the clothes!"


    How can this thing be the same as the body of the young master


    Suddenly, Yan Huang seemed to find some clues, nodded clearly, and laughed in his heart.


    You did all this, demon emperor, hum!


    Now you''re dead. I''ll tell the mountain Lord that you''ll have a good time


    "Ladies and gentlemen


    However, just after she thought about it, the solemn voice of the sword emperor suddenly sounded: "it seems that we have to unite as one again, just as we used to deal with the evil emperor Zhuo Yifan, and deal with Zhao Cheng now. However, we still remember the lesson. Because the saint came, Zhuo Yifan was in a hurry and destroyed the secret record and died. But this time, we''re going to keep it a secret. Otherwise, even if we have won the inheritance of the imperial realm, we will have nothing to do with othersAs soon as this speech was said, everyone nodded together, and then all turned their heads and looked at Yan Huang, as if she was born to be a informer!


    A shudder of face, forced by pressure, Yan Huang has no choice but to nod his head and agree


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    The sky was gray and the drizzling rain kept falling. A figure covered in black robes marched forward in the lonely mountain. In a short time, he came to a pavilion, looked around and muttered to himself: "why, haven''t they come yet?"


    "Ha ha ha Housekeeper Zhuo, we have already come and we are waiting for you to come! "


    Suddenly, a heroic laugh resounded through the sky. However, hearing the sound of Daodao breaking through the sky, five figures suddenly flashed to the person. It was the sword emperor and other eight emperors who arrived.


    Seeing this, the man in black also chuckled. He slowly put down his robe over his head and showed Zhuo fan''s strange smile: "it''s really rare that the five eight emperors have jointly invited me, the Chamberlain of the demon emperor, to come here in secret. I''m really flattered!"


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, you are welcome. You can come alone according to the appointment. It''s really gratifying for us. Please have a seat!" As soon as the beard shook, the sword emperor made a gesture of invitation and took the lead in sitting in front of the stone table.


    The rest of the crowd also took their seats.


    Zhuo fan shook the water stain on his robe, sat down, looked at them and said with a smile, "what is the matter that you asked me to come here for? You have to hide it from everyone, even the devil emperor can''t say it!"


    "You didn''t tell him!"


    "Of course


    Seeing the nervous face of the sword emperor, Zhuo fan knew it well and said with a smile: "the devil emperor manages everything. How can such a small matter bother him? Otherwise, what''s the use of me as a housekeeper? I can deal with it, I will deal with it naturally! "


    "Yes, yes. Steward Zhuo is really an extraordinary person. He can stand alone and do not have to worry about him all the time. Ha ha..."


    With a smile, the sword emperor put down his heart and nodded with satisfaction.


    When Zhuo fan saw this, he pondered a little, and with a cool smile, he went straight to the subject: "by the way, you haven''t answered the question just now. What do you want me to do in secret? No matter how, I am just a housekeeper, too big a decision can''t be the master, you have to consult the devil emperor


    "No, no, no, we''ll look for you if we don''t look for him!"


    There was a strange evil in the corner of his mouth. The sword emperor coughed and said: "steward Zhuo, before we have a formal conversation, I want to ask you one thing. Is there anything unusual about the devil emperor recently?"


    "Abnormal? No, I just won the battle. What''s the matter? " A pick eyebrows, Zhuo fan ridiculed voice, ghost emperor face a heavy, choking to speak.


    Smiling and waving his hand, the sword emperor continued: "housekeeper Zhuo is a smart man, and he should understand my words. I''m not trying to tell you the secret of the devil emperor. I''m just asking about his recent situation. Is it wrong. As you should know, the uncanny cruelty and madness he had been on the battlefield before was absolutely terrible. You are by his side. If this madness spreads to you, it is not us who suffer... "


    "This..."


    Zhuo fan was suspicious and murmured: "according to the words of the sword emperor, there is something wrong with the devil emperor recently..."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "The whole person became more dark. All day long, he hid in the secret room to practice martial arts. He was still trying to capture and expand. Although such a continuous battle can''t stand the soldiers in the magic emperor''s field, the Lord is still putting all his eggs in one basket. It''s no use persuading anyone. It can be said that apart from me, several other admonishments were executed by the devil emperor! "


    "What do he want so many prisoners for? Is he practicing some evil school skills?" Ask here, the sword emperor appears more excited, tone all impatient a lot.


    Zhuo fan''s tone was stagnant, but he did not speak.


    Knowing his sincerity, the sword emperor quickly changed a question: "housekeeper Zhuo, when did he become like this?"


    "This I don''t know! "


    As soon as his brow shook, Zhuo fan shook his head in confusion: "anyway, after I came out of the sea of hell, I lost my vitality. After several months of family recuperation, I returned to Tianmo mountain again. When we see the devil emperor''s face again, he seems to be like this! "


    After the sea of hell Yes!


    Looking at each other, the five eight emperors'' eyes twinkle with the essence of Taoism, showing a color of excitement. Their hearts are already like mirrors.


    This Ya must be in the sea of the underworld. By chance, he got the treasure of the Ming emperor. He was so abnormal. But he has been secretive, just like Zhuo Yifan, hum!


    Understanding this, the purpose of the five is more clear. After turning their eyes around, Yan Huang said: "housekeeper Zhuo, with the devil emperor Zhao Cheng''s temper, are you doing well under him?"


    "Not bad!"


    With a smile, Zhuo Fan said calmly: "although the devil emperor is harsh to others, he is still respectful to me, or so many people who advise me are dead, only I am still alive, ha ha..."


    Smiling and nodding, Yan Huang praised: "housekeeper Zhuo is brilliant. Don''t say it''s the magic emperor. Any master can''t bear to let you die. But Have you ever thought that if he is used for you now, he will be so courteous to you. But one day you are no longer useful. What kind of attitude will he have? ""I believe I will always be useful!" A trace of pride appeared on his face, and Zhuo fan chuckled and refused.


    Under the heart one Lin, everybody looks at each other, the complexion is slightly heavy.


    Zhuo fan, despite his low strength, is really a proud man


    But for this point, Yan Huang still sneered: "I admire the wisdom of housekeeper Zhuo. I believe that our eight emperors, even the saints, will be regarded as their confidants no matter who can get such talents as Zhuo housekeeper. But When a man''s strength is too strong to be timely, will he still rely on your wisdom? "


    "What do you mean?"


    As soon as his face trembled, Zhuo fan''s body didn''t feel stunned, and the smile on his face gradually converged.


    Looking at his action, Yan Huang nodded with satisfaction and continued to bewitch: "housekeeper Zhuo should understand why the magic emperor is so strong now. And if it goes on like this, he will be stronger. It''s not too much to kick you away at the last kick. When the cunning rabbit dies and the running dog cooks, is your housekeeper still useful? People should plan for the long run, housekeeper Zhuo. Do you understand what I mean


    Without speaking, Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed for a while and began to hesitate.


    "Housekeeper Zhuo!"


    At this time, the ghost emperor immediately said: "with your intelligence, although not in the list of the eight emperors, but much better than the eight emperors. I believe that any emperor level master with the assistance of Zhuo housekeeper must have the ability of eight emperors. You are the real eight emperors without crown. If you don''t have the devil emperor, you are still yourself. If you don''t, you should step down. The last time I joined hands with the eagle emperor, it was enough to kill him. Are you willing to be buried in others'' life with such talent, and finally be mercilessly abandoned by others? "


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan seemed to move his heart, looked up at the sky and murmured: "say it, what are you going to do?"


    "We hope you can help us kill Zhao Cheng!"


    After looking at each other, everyone saw that Zhuo fan was finally made up, and he was overjoyed. The sword emperor was even more impatient and said: "if we suddenly attack the devil emperor''s territory, we will certainly disturb him and make him hide in trouble. So we have to encircle him in secret. However, there are so many guards in the magic emperor''s territory who want to operate secretly without insiders. Especially in Tianmo mountain, there are so many defensive arrays. Even if the eight emperors want to sneak in quietly, it''s even more ridiculous. "


    "Now, the magic emperor is closed, and the command power of the whole Tianmo mountain and the magic emperor is in the hands of housekeeper Zhuo. As long as you open the door for us, everything will be easy to say! "


    Light nodded, Zhuo fan is not nonsense, straightforward: "so after I have what benefits!"


    "The throne of the eight emperors, wave to you!"


    Seeing that Zhuo fan was so happy, Yan Huang was also very happy. He hurriedly said, "at that time, we will all recommend you as the new eight emperors. Although you are not a master of the imperial rank, you will control any one of your family, which is no different from the actual eight emperors. Moreover, we will only recognize you and us as equals. The puppet you support is for outsiders to see and do nothing I don''t know. Don''t worry


    "Can you count what you say?"


    "Of course, we can swear by the heart of Tao. What''s more, the terms you proposed to the holy one last time have already been transmitted to the sixth holy mountain. Don''t worry. Shengshan agrees. In the future, even if the holy mountain really sends people down the mountain to replace some eight emperors, they will not move you. Your position is quite solid. "


    He nodded his head very seriously. Yan Huang swept the rest of the audience and said, "this promise is not even for us. That is to say, even if we don''t become the eight emperors, you will still be in power and become a vassal, and you will not change! "


    Hearing this, the rest of the people nodded together and began to persuade.


    "Yes, this condition is so superior, what else do you refuse?"


    "Yes, we are all jealous. It''s a talisman to have the holy mountain as the protector. Do you want to work for the devil emperor all by yourself and end up with a dead dog and a rabbit? "


    Take a deep look at these old friends, Zhuo fan heart a series of sneers.


    This condition, for those who do not know, is really full of temptation. There is no risk of abdication, even these old eight emperors can not reach the excellent conditions.


    But when you think about it carefully, do these old-fashioned eight emperors still care about the position of the eight emperors?


    They who have inherited the imperial realm naturally put their eyes on the highest peak position. How can they care about the present false name?


    These old guys are really loud at their calculations.


    However, Zhuo fan wants to listen to them fight like this, and the more they want, the better.


    So he touched his chin, and Zhuo fan seemed very satisfied. He lifted his eyelids and said with a smile, "so Ladies and gentlemen, when will it begin? "


    Hearing this, the five people looked at each other and could not help laughing.


    Zhuo fan is also a corner of the mouth, showing a strange smile. But deep in the eyes, but no one noticed, a cold flash.In those days, you were also such a demagogue to that villain. Hum


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    A month later, Zhuo fan came to Tianmo mountain in front of the door of the chamber of secrets. He bowed down and said, "Lord devil, we have just captured three cities, and a total of 2350 people have been captured. They have been sent to the city!"


    "Bring it quickly!"


    A hoarse but urgent voice rang out. Then, but with a loud bang, the stone gate opened slowly.


    Zhuo fan looked at him, raised his feet and walked inside. But he saw Zhao Cheng gasping for breath. His eyes were red with blood, and his eyes were full of madness, just like a wild animal. He yelled: "where are you? Bring it to me quickly!"


    Shua!


    With a wave of his hand, thousands of people appeared in the dark room and filled the whole slate floor.


    Zhao Cheng''s body was so steep that he was so excited that he could hardly see the tide in his eyes.


    Zhuo fan glanced at him, glanced at him, turned around and quickly left here. However, Zhao Cheng, who has been crazy about practicing martial arts, is totally unaware of this abnormal situation.


    His subordinates left without even calling, like what?


    "Corpse Explosion!"


    Suddenly, a cold light drink suddenly rings from the sky. But listen to a light hum, that gurgle in the black gas, there is no reason to send out a terrible wave.


    The pupils of his eyes couldn''t stop shrinking. Zhao Cheng cried out in his heart that he was going to leave here as soon as he stepped on his feet. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    Boom, boom


    A series of explosions, one after another, sounded from the dark air flow, and the strong shock wave suddenly diffused and flew in all directions. In the blink of an eye, the whole mountain was razed to the ground under the sound of Taoism.


    Thick smoke and dust scattered, like a sandstorm swept the sky. One after another carved beams and painted buildings, beautiful magic palace buildings, but also in an instant into powder, completely disappeared!


    Whoosh!


    However, under this series of explosions, smoke and dust filled, a black shadow suddenly rushed out of the rolling ashes. When it fell to the ground, he could not help falling down on his knees. The yellow sand under his body was soaked with red drops and turned into a bloody color.


    "Corpse Explosion Ghost emperor


    After biting his teeth, black shadow slowly raised his head, revealing Zhao Cheng''s ferocious face and dripping blood from the corners of his mouth. He looked up to the sky and roared: "ghost emperor, you dare to plot against me, I will let you die without a burial place!"


    "Ha ha ha I''m not alone in plotting against you


    However, not long after his voice dropped, a wild laugh suddenly resounded through the sky. Then, the sound of Dao Dao Dao breaking through the sky, and the five figures fell in front of him, but it was the sword emperor and Yan Huang who all arrived.


    His eyes twinkled slightly. Zhao Cheng glared at them fiercely and gnashed his teeth: "you old people, they are united again. This time, you are still a Yin Laozi. It''s unreasonable. I should have thought that none of you assholes can be trusted. In those years, they united to besiege my master, but now they are besieging me again! "


    "Ah, Zhao Cheng, you have no conscience. You were responsible for the siege of your master. Don''t talk about us like villains. What kind of good are you? Hum


    Grinning, the sword emperor looked at him sarcastically. When the ghost emperor heard this, he couldn''t stop laughing and said, "yes, Zhao Cheng, don''t always look at exposing other people''s shortcomings. His own buttocks are not clean. What''s more, this time, it''s ironic. What you did to your master in those days is still on you. What a retribution, ha ha... "


    "Return it?"


    His eyebrows trembled, and Zhao Cheng''s eyes shuddered. Then he remembered: "yes, how could you enter my demon kingdom so easily that no one found it? Especially on that day, in addition to the heavy defense, the formation of the three layers inside and outside of the magic mountain is constant. Even if you break the mountain guard array, you can''t sneak in without any movement. What''s the matter? "


    Evil smile, people look at each other, are showing contempt. Then all of them looked in one direction. Zhao Cheng saw this, but also with their eyes, looking there. But suddenly the body a shake, surprised: "is it you?"


    "Yes, it''s me, Lord devil!"


    Zhuo fan bowed forward and said with a smile: "thanks for your kindness, I am in charge of the whole Magic Kingdom and Tianmo mountain, so I let those people open a green channel to let these eight emperors come in. I''m sorry to have offended you


    His face trembled fiercely, and Zhao Cheng was so angry that he gnashed his teeth: "Zhuo fan, you traitor, the loss emperor thinks highly of you so much. You should be really damned if you do such a thing as selling your master for glory..."


    With that, Zhao Cheng''s body suddenly shook, and his powerful momentum suddenly pressed Zhuo fan over. At the same time, a large black palm shadow will be straight to Zhuo fan pressure.


    Can''t help but take a breath of cool air, Zhuo fan''s face shows frightful color, hastily backward.


    But at this time, a flash, the figure of the sword emperor suddenly in his left and right, a long sword Wu had to pass forward: "the sword broke the sky!"Whew!


    A sharp white light flashed through the sky and turned into a hundred Zhang sword, which went up to nine days. In an instant, it collided with the huge black palm shadow.


    Boom!


    The sound of the earth shaking, shaking the surrounding peaks are constantly shaking. The sword emperor trembled a little. He had to step back ten steps, and then he could stop. He looked at Zhao Cheng''s face, which was full of horror.


    Zhao Cheng also trembled slightly, his chest stagnated, his mouth red again seeped out of the corner of his mouth, dripping down the earth, dyed red.


    "Sword emperor, how are you?"


    Seeing that even the sword emperor was shocked by a move, all the people came to him and looked at Zhao Cheng''s face with dignity. People really didn''t expect that Zhao Cheng''s skill had reached such a profound level that he was simply the second Zhuo Yifan.


    The inheritance of the imperial realm master is really strong!


    He waved his hand slightly, and the sword emperor spoke a few rude words. His face was heavy, but at the same time, he was even more happy: "this boy''s skill is not Wu Xia Amun at that time, so we should treat it carefully. Fortunately, we shot ahead of time, already seriously injured him, otherwise we really don''t know what to do next


    Hearing this, all nodded together, but Zhao Cheng was more and more angry and kept staring at Zhuo fan.


    "Zhuo fan!"


    With his teeth pounding, Zhao Cheng''s eyes turned red, and even blood flowed from his seven orifices: "my emperor is not so mean to you. Why are you so negative to me? If you had not mixed those corpses that had been made by the ghost emperor into the materials for practicing martial arts, how could I have been so easily damaged by them? How can you, ungrateful, have the face to stand before me


    With a smile, Zhuo fan stepped forward and nodded calmly: "Lord devil, you are dying for wealth, and birds are dying for food. I went to adults, but I wanted to have a good future. But now the grown-ups are getting stronger and stronger. I''m afraid I won''t need me in the future. I don''t want to happen to me. In particular, the terms offered by their eight emperors are indeed very tempting. I can not refuse such a good prospect if I am allowed to be the eighth emperor for life. So Oh, I''m sorry


    "I''m sorry, your sister, if you dare to betray my magic emperor, you should die!"


    When Zhao Cheng stepped on his foot, he slapped them. However, listening to the murmur of the dragon, a black dragon was already entangled in his body and ran into the crowd with the momentum of soaring into the sky. Zhuo fan, in particular, is his first target.


    "Housekeeper Zhuo doesn''t have to worry. He can''t hurt you if we are here."


    One hand will Zhuo fan behind the protection, the sword emperor a big drink. Zhuo fan heard it, but he couldn''t stop laughing.


    It seems that they said the same thing to Zhao Cheng at that time, but now I don''t move Zhao Cheng the same way? Their promise, in front of Laozi, the real devil emperor, will be used as an egg. Hum!


    Zhuo fan was scorned by Zhuo fan, but they didn''t know all this. They were still trying to protect Zhuo fan in the center. When Zhao Cheng was approaching, they suddenly stepped on their feet and joined hands: "Zhao Cheng, you still have the face to talk about others. Do you forget how you betrayed your master in those years? Compared with housekeeper Zhuo, it seems that you who deceive your teacher and destroy your ancestors are not qualified to say so! "


    "I''d rather be negative to the people in the world than to let the people in the world negate me!"


    With his eyes fixed, Zhao Cheng gathered all his strength and waved his palms. The black dragon also roared. Suddenly he flew out of his body and ran into the crowd.


    "Look at my secret formula and refine all of you. Ha ha..."


    "If you want to be beautiful, you don''t have this skill yet!"


    A big drink, the sword emperor also took the lead to release his emperor''s seal: "breaking the sky, splitting the earth, no sword Gang!"


    "Ghosts dance in the sky, misty and illusory!"


    "Heaven and earth are united, beautiful flowers!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The five emperor''s seals, in different shapes, all gathered together and rushed to the demon dragon. Touch a sound, the world tremor, the dark space also Dao Dao row falls, split the dark hole.


    The collision of the six imperial seals broke the space of the holy land.


    The five swordsmen shook their bodies severely, and they all fell back together. Their faces were flushed, and their blood oozed out of the corners of their mouths. Zhao Cheng, however, couldn''t stop stepping back. After a dozen steps straight back, he could stop. Finally, a big gulp of black and red blood gushed three feet away.


    Seeing this, the ghost emperor couldn''t stop laughing: "ha ha ha Zhao Cheng, we know that your skill is powerful, but if we don''t fight with you, you won''t have a chance to refine our spirit. As long as we keep working hard, hitting with all our strength. If you are seriously injured, where can you withstand the shock of the recoil force? As long as you hit a few more times, you will die immediately. You are not our opponent at all. Demon emperor, you have no way to go


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    "Get caught with your hands tied?"


    His eyebrows trembled fiercely. Zhao Chengman''s eyes were full of resentment. He kept staring at the people in front of him, but he showed a strange smile that made me surrender? Hum, there are no doors! You several wait for me, when I have recovered the injury, the strength greatly enters, certainly one by one to come to you to settle accounts. You all wash your neck and wait until you die. Ha ha ha... "


    Disdainful to curl his lips, the sword emperor did not say yes: "demon emperor, you have been surrounded by us, where can you go? You have no way to escape. If you are wise enough to hand over the skills you have gained in the sea of hell, we will not embarrass you, otherwise... "


    "Kung Fu? As like as two peas, I knew that it would be the same reason for letting you join the group of old people against the enemy.


    Glancing at them, Zhao Cheng shook his head and taunted them all over his face: "but it''s a pity that I''m not the master at that time. I didn''t give myself a hand when I got the treasure. The lesson from the past is still in front of us. If you want to arrest me, it''s just wishful thinking. Ha ha... "


    A laugh, but listen to a call, Zhao Cheng''s body glued black gas, has been a moment disappeared.


    With his eyes staring, the sword emperor''s eyes were swift and his hands were swift. A sword rhyme and a finger cleaved out: "it''s not so easy to go!"


    Shua!


    Dazzling white light across the void, is splitting in the black air filled place, will all the dark split disappeared. However, what makes people gape is that there is not even a person in the black gas. Zhao Cheng''s body disappeared in broad daylight for no reason.


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked.


    "This What''s going on? "


    Looking at each other, doubts flashed in everyone''s eyes. The sword emperor looked closely at Zhuo fan and asked, "steward Zhuo, you are so resourceful and have been with the devil emperor for many days. Do you know what happened?"


    After thinking about it carefully, Zhuo Fan said in a quiet voice: "it seems that the devil emperor really left himself a means to protect his life. Even I don''t know why. But to be sure, he was just a cover up. He couldn''t really disappear out of thin air. There should be some secret road around here, so that he can escape! "


    "Right now, look for the steward," said the butler


    Fixed point nodded, sword emperor drank a lot, and they all began to search. Zhuo fan is also walking step by step, looking at the surrounding environment, thinking in secret.


    However, one hour passed, two hours passed, and no one got anything. It was only three hours later that Yan Huang screamed, as if he had found a new continent, and said, "look, you''ve found the secret way!"


    When they heard of it, they rushed to inspect it.


    Sure enough, in a lush grass, hidden in a dark cave, looking down from afar, can not see to the end.


    "I''ll go and see first, and then you will!"


    The sword emperor is worthy of being the head of the eight emperors and is used to set an example. At this moment, when he takes the lead, he is about to go down. However, Zhuo fan waves his hand and stops him.


    People do not understand, look at him, Zhuo fan just laugh, sigh: "don''t waste your heart, three hours later, he can run far away, follow up also can''t catch up, wasted effort only!"


    "But We have at least a clue! "


    "Do you think he''s going through such a big change now that he''ll leave you with a clue to follow?" A pick eyebrows, Zhuo fan chuckles.


    When they heard this, they could not help frowning, and their faces were gloomy. The ghost emperor was even more anxious: "but the devil emperor must die, otherwise, when he recovers, we will suffer."


    As soon as the complexion was removed, the hearts of the people were all heavy.


    If you cut the grass without removing the roots, the spring wind will blow again. What''s more, it''s still such a tough guy to run. If you can''t get rid of it right away, it''s hard to eat and sleep.


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, do you have any good countermeasures? If Zhao Cheng comes back for revenge, you must be the first one to look for! " At this time, Yan Huang asked Zhuo fan again.


    Hearing this, the rest of the crowd looked at him.


    No matter how to say, Zhuo fan is also relying on his wisdom to make the eight emperors dare not despise. His ideas are really precious.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan didn''t care: "don''t worry, he can''t run!"


    "Oh, what do you say?"


    "Although it is impossible for us to find his whereabouts from this passage, you can think about his present situation. He was seriously injured. Even though he was cunning and wanted to hide his tracks, he had to heal and practice martial arts. Since he wants to heal his wounds and practice martial arts, his skill is... "


    "He needs a lot of people alive!"


    "As long as we keep a close eye on all the people in all regions, once there are a large number of missing people, we will find his whereabouts."


    Chuckling and nodding, Zhuo fan agreed: "that''s what I mean!"


    Clearly place a point of head, people look at Zhuo fan, is also a face of respect. This steward Zhuo is really talented. He is right. Fortunately, his strength is not good, otherwise he must become the strongest eight emperors, and the rest of them will have no place."Then, let''s separate our operations, search separately and pay attention to the population in various fields at the same time." Finally, the sword emperor made a proposal, and they all nodded and left here.


    Only Zhuo fan, looking at the bottomless cave, pondered a little, but suddenly showed a strange smile


    Soon, the eight emperors of the holy land began a rigorous investigation. Because of Zhao Cheng''s disappearance and the support of the other five emperors, Zhuo fan finally took charge of all affairs in the realm of magic emperor. The elite of Luo family sent all over the country to pay close attention to power, and the domain of magic emperor was already named Luo.


    The whole body, all listen to Zhuo fan''s orders.


    In this way, a month later, the area seems to be quite calm, nothing big happened. Finally, when everyone was a little frustrated, there was a big news coming from the boundary of the magic emperor and the gorgeous emperor.


    All of a sudden, the whole town disappeared.


    This can''t help but let the other five emperors shocked, rushed to investigate there. Only Zhuo fan didn''t go and went to another place alone


    Rustle!


    Five miles away from Tianmo mountain, in a hidden gully, the forest leaves are thick and cover the sky. Some weak figure, wasted pace, in the humid forest, step by step forward, in a short time, came to a mountain mouth.


    Shaking the water stains on his body twice, the man took a deep breath, and an excited smile appeared under his disordered hair. The shriveled finger wiped the ring in his hand and continued to walk towards the hole with great satisfaction.


    "I knew you would be here!"


    Suddenly, the man had just entered the cave, and a light light drink was steeply ringing through the hole. The man couldn''t help shaking his body and turning his head to see a familiar figure leaning leisurely against a stone wall, holding a tea bowl in his hand, enjoying tea at leisure: "Zhuo fan, it''s you?"


    "Yes, Lord devil!" Strange smile, Zhuo fan does not agree.


    He pushed aside his long hair, revealing Zhao Cheng''s angry face. However, compared with the past, this face was more haggard and experienced a lot of vicissitudes. Even the black air was crawling on his face like an earthworm, like a man or a ghost.


    "How did you find me? This place should be very secret. I haven''t left any clues! "


    "Very simple!"


    With a smile, Zhuo fan vomited out a long breath: "this place is not the place you used to come when you were a child? In particular, every time you get beaten, you run here and cry, thinking nobody knows. In fact, there is a person who is watching you all the time! "


    His body couldn''t stop shaking. Zhao Cheng was shocked: "you How do you know that when I was young, it was a matter? "


    There is no answer, Zhuo fan just mouth slightly warped, continue to taste tea.


    Looking at him deeply, seeing that he was silent, Zhao Cheng pondered a little, but he waved his hand fiercely and stopped thinking about it. On the contrary, he said sarcastically, "steward Zhuo, are you coming alone this time?"


    "Yes, have you ever seen other people''s shadows outside and inside?"


    "Ha ha ha Funny, funny, you are always scheming, now how do you also make confusion? How dare you come to me alone? You are a mole ant without strong protection around you. Even if you find this cave, you have no chance to tell the truth! "


    "Do I need to report? You can''t kill me again, ha ha... " With a smile, Zhuo fan does not agree.


    As soon as his face became angry, Zhao Cheng gnashed his teeth in anger: "can''t I kill you? Hum, it''s my ability to pity you. I don''t want to kill you. Now you dare to betray the emperor, I want to kill you soon


    "Devil''s palm!"


    With a roar, Zhao Cheng hit out with one hand, and a huge black palm shadow of three Zhang long was smashed to Zhuo fan in an instant. That terrible power, so that the whole cave is constantly shaking. It seems that under this palm, the whole mountain will be completely turned into dust.


    However, Zhuo fan didn''t even look at it, just waved his hand gently.


    Shua!


    Just like the breeze, the black palm disappeared instantly!


    His eyes shrank, and Zhao Cheng was shocked. However, he did not accept it. His body trembled. However, hearing the Dragon chanting and his emperor''s seal, the black dragon came out with a roar and ran into Zhuo fan.


    However, Zhuo fan still ignored this, slightly bent a finger, gently flicked.


    Poof!


    With a dull sound, the black dragon whizzed back, turned several somersaults, and then bounced back into Zhao Cheng''s body. He also couldn''t help but step back more than ten steps. His face turned red and he burst out a mouthful of black and red blood.


    "Why How is that possible? You Aren''t you a gathering place? "


    "No, I''m just like you, the emperor''s peak!"


    The matter has been so far, Zhuo fan has nothing to hide, and taste a fragrant tea, chuckle way.


    His eyelids trembled fiercely, but Zhao Cheng still couldn''t believe: "the peak of the imperial rank It''s impossible! How can you crack my moves so easily? I am the eighth emperor. I am already the leader of the imperial rank"If this sentence is asked by others, the sword emperor or something, ha ha ha I would say, do you know what it means to be an outsider


    With a smile, Zhuo fan looked at him with evil Charm: "however, if you ask this question, I will tell you Whether it''s the magic formula or the devil''s palm, I''ve taught you all your skills. What''s so strange about breaking your moves? "


    Boom!


    Zhao Cheng''s body suddenly trembled for a moment. He couldn''t help but step back again and again. Looking at Zhuo fan''s eyes, he was as frightened as a ghost: "you You Who the hell are you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    "What do you think?" Staring at Zhao Cheng tightly, Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed a strange light.


    His face kept twitching like a ghost. Zhao Cheng shook his head and muttered to himself, as if he were crazy: "no It''s impossible. My master is dead. At that time, even the spirit of the self exploded. It''s impossible to appear in this world again! "


    "Yes, the spirits are all gone. How can Zhuo Yifan come back?"


    After a long breath of sullen air, Zhuo fan''s face showed a melancholy color: "however, everything has disappeared, but his ideas still exist, so someone will inherit them. By chance, a young man who has just died has become a reasonable one. He should be the most cautious when he holds the skill in his hand. How can he be so irresponsible. Or is he already a madman?


    Damn it, I died in the hands of a crazy person practicing martial arts. I can''t bear to die!


    When they look at each other, they look at each other and approach them step by step. They look like the devil Zhao Cheng, who is both afraid and subdued.


    However, Zhao Cheng had already moved in front of them, showing his teeth full of blood and hitting them with one hand: "you old guys, let me die, ha ha ha..."


    Squeak!


    However, under the ferocious eyes of the five people, Zhao Cheng''s violent palm stopped in the air for a moment, and couldn''t shoot any more.


    Then, the incredible thing happened, his whole body began to bubble black gas, and then the black gas a twist, immediately wrapped his whole person. At the same time, his body was gradually engulfed by the black gas under the piercing ghost''s roar. The pain in his heart made him unable to stop howling and pierce through the sky.


    Ah


    Zhao Cheng fell down to the ground after a carp fought. He was constantly tossing around in agony. The five eight emperors looked at all this, their faces were frightened, but they were baffled.


    He What happened?


    At this time, Zhao Cheng''s next sentence, however, again surprised the public. He felt a sudden cold wind on his back: "master, master What''s the matter? Come and help me, master... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    "Master? What is he talking about? Isn''t his master the magic emperor Zhuo Yifan? "


    With a frown on his face, Yan Huang looked strangely at the crowd: "but the boy has been dead for thousands of years. How can Zhao Cheng call him a taboo now?"


    The beard trembled slightly, and the sword emperor looked at the black and rolling figure deeply. He thought a little and nodded his head slightly: "I see. He was possessed by demons in his practice, and his mind was out of his mind. It seems that he has always been ashamed of Zhuo Yifan. Therefore, when he saw hallucinations before he died, he had a heart of atonement, so that he would be called the name of the deceased. We don''t have to take it seriously! "


    Hearing this, the public felt reasonable and nodded with approval.


    Indeed, as a disciple, Zhao Cheng cheated his teacher, destroyed his ancestors and betrayed his master. Although later, in exchange for the power of the demon emperor, he won the power of a vassal, but in his heart, the guilt of his master should also be a knot in his heart.


    In this way, is this the reason why he failed in practice?


    With this in mind, the crowd looked at Zhao Cheng, who was hissing in pain and roaring in his lungs. In his heart, he hated, laughed and felt a little pity in it!


    But how did they know that Zhao Cheng''s nonsense was not an illusion, but a real call for help from master. It''s a pity that Zhuo fan doesn''t kill him personally. How can he help?


    "Fool!"


    Suddenly, a secret message from Zhuo fan entered Zhao Cheng''s ear. Zhao Cheng, who was still tossing about, suddenly felt sluggish. As if he had met a savior, he said in a hurry: "master, master, help me..."


    "Now, can you talk about your understanding of practicing the magic formula?"


    However, what he heard was not a way to save his life, but Zhuofan''s previous question. Not from a Leng, Zhao Cheng some words, eyes confused.


    Chuckling, Zhuo fan youyou said: "now you know, I didn''t let you touch the nine you secret record. Your heart is too greedy to be restrained. Although the magic formula is a fast way to cultivate, it is not so easy to use other people''s skills for your own use? Every time you absorb a little, you must quickly refine it into your own body skill. Otherwise, if your skill is complex, and if you refine other people''s spirits, you will be attacked by resentment. It will wear your body, it will erode your mind, and eventually it will eat its own fruit


    "I I''m wrong, master. I shouldn''t be eager for quick success and instant benefit. I know I''m wrong. Please help me... "


    "No, you are only half wrong!"


    However, Zhuo fan chuckled and continued: "in fact, even if you can cultivate yourself and cultivate your nature, it''s useless for you to practice the magic formula step by step. Because this skill itself is not complete! "


    "What?"


    "I have omitted the first sentence of Kung Fu. If you want to practice this skill, you must first give up your skill! "


    After a long breath, Zhuo fan murmured: "since you want to absorb other people''s skills for your own use, you have to be an empty bottle to carry everything. Otherwise, one''s own skills will repel those of the outside world, resulting in estrangement, which is hard to refine for life. And the more you absorb, the more estrangement you get, and sooner or later you will eat back. "


    "Then you..." As soon as his face shook, Zhao Cheng seemed to understand something.


    Grinning, Zhuo fan then said, "yes, I''m afraid that you''re practicing right and betraying my hard work. So no matter what, you don''t have a chance to succeed. But turn to think, you this person originally is impatient, supercilious, even if I give you the true copy, you also have no hope of success. It''s just I just added another insurance to this hope! "


    "Ha ha ha I see. You''ll come back to revenge


    He couldn''t help laughing. Zhao Cheng turned over and lay on his back. With the black air around his body, his legs were completely turned into powder, but he never moved again. Although the pain was still deep in his heart, his eyes had become completely gray, hopeless and helpless.


    The five emperors see, not from a Leng, full of doubts. What''s the matter with this boy? Is he not going to struggle?


    Just now Zhuo fan and Zhao Cheng were whispered in secret, but they didn''t hear anything.


    His eyes were empty. At this time, Zhao Cheng had no expression on his face: "master, if you want to revenge with your current strength, if you want to take revenge, none of the eight emperors is your opponent. Why make it so complicated?"


    "Fool, you are my apprentice. Shouldn''t you understand how my teacher died? What''s more, if you don''t let you practice the magic emperor skill you''ve been dreaming of, how can you realize the painstaking efforts of a teacher? Otherwise, to your death, you are still blaming your teacher for your privacy. You think you did everything right at the beginning. "


    His lips couldn''t help shaking, and Zhao Cheng''s eyes were full of tears.


    Yes, although the magic emperor''s skill is attractive, it also harms people. It seems to be a quick way, but it is the most patient. People who have no self-control, like themselves, can only suffer by themselves.


    This magic formula is really the peak skill of the evil way. If you want to realize the magic, you must first remove the inner demons. Otherwise, in the end, you will not be harmed, and you will be bound by yourself first!"Master, I know I''m wrong!"


    Finally, a tear in Zhao Cheng''s eyes ran down and closed his eyes regretfully.


    Zhuo fan from afar looked at all this and sighed: "although it''s late, at last I understand. In this case, you can pass on the fruit of the devil to others


    "Master, aren''t you afraid I''ll tell you?"


    "Fool, don''t you and I understand? What''s a devil emperor if you don''t pull a few cushions when you''re dying


    "Ha ha Yes, I can''t recite the mistakes I made at the beginning A cold smile flashed in Zhao Cheng''s eyes, and he gently touched the ring in his hand with great pain. But when he saw the flash of light, a green jade appeared in his hand simply and steeply: "in this case, I will help master finish the revenge plan, and drag these old guys to hell together. Anyway, in this life, I only owe master Zhao Cheng. With these old people, there is only hatred, no grace


    Shua!


    In his anger, Zhao Cheng lifted his arm and threw the jade slips out, but he fell right in front of the five people.


    Not from a daze, five people look at each other, do not understand its meaning.


    "Is that why you are here? As it was thousands of years ago, hum... " At this time, lying on the side of Zhao Cheng issued a strange sneer.


    As soon as they heard this, they all rushed forward.


    The sword emperor, in particular, is the oldest and the most seriously injured. At this time, his hands and feet are the most flexible, and he holds the jade slips in his arms. As soon as the other four looked at it, they went up and wrestled with each other.


    "Hey, swordman, we''ll have it together. Don''t take it away!"


    "Sword emperor, hand over the things quickly, or we will be rude..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Wait!"


    With a wave of his hand and a big drink from the sword emperor, he immediately stopped the crowd, gave them a cold look, and angrily rebuked, "if you don''t know whether something is true or not, what''s the proper way to do it? I''ll wait until I find it out first! "


    Hearing this, the people looked at each other and nodded in agreement. However, their eyes were fixed on the old guy for fear that he would not pay attention. The old doggerel was changed.


    Immersing the yuan God in it and observing a little, the sword emperor suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the people''s eyes of hope, and nodded his head: "yes, it''s Yin Ming Jue, the same as he used to shout!"


    "What are you waiting for? Show me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the ghost emperor and others could not wait to grab it. However, the sword emperor suddenly waved his hand and protected it on one side: "what are you in a hurry? Ask clearly first and then."


    "What else do you want? Bring it quickly. Do you want to take it all by yourself?"


    "What are you talking about? Of course, you have to ask why this boy is willing to hand over his things all of a sudden. Don''t forget, Zhuo Yifan didn''t hand it in at first! "


    Er!


    All of a sudden, they all look at Zhao Cheng, and there is something strange in their eyes.


    With a strange smile, Zhao Cheng''s half body had already disappeared in the dark: "you don''t have to doubt anything. It''s true. Otherwise, I''ll show you the whole ring. After I die, you''ll look at my remains. With my current skills, it''s impossible to imagine the same fate as master did in those days. I''d better give it to you so as not to lose the imperial realm skill. What a pity


    As soon as Zhao Cheng picked up the ring, he threw it back to them.


    Sure enough, after their inspection, there was nothing else in it. The sword emperor thought a little, but also nodded and praised: "as the saying goes, people will die, and their words are good. Zhao Cheng, you are much more enlightened than your master used to be! "


    "Enlightened? Ha ha Don''t get me wrong. I just want to know what will happen to the five of you after they get their skills! "


    Eyebrow a shake, sword emperor looks at him deeply: "what do you mean?"


    "Although the Yin Ming formula is the emperor''s skill, there is a ghost in it, which has been wronged for thousands of years. I don''t want to die, but who are you next? Ha ha... "


    Zhao Cheng looked at them with an evil face. Zhao Cheng couldn''t help but look up to the sky and laugh. It was like a ghost''s cry. His body was completely turned to ashes in the dark air, just like those people who had been melted in his previous practice.


    As soon as the body shakes, the five suddenly feel a chill on their back, but they don''t know what Zhao Cheng''s roar means before he dies?


    However, they did not think about it any more. Looking at the imperial realm Kung Fu that everyone dreamed of, every one of the five people''s eyes was full of strange light and greed.


    "Sword emperor, let''s make a copy of this skill and practice it separately."


    "No way!"


    Waving his hand in a hurry, the sword emperor looked very serious.


    Not aware of the shock, the other four immediately showed hostility: "why, you old guy want to eat alone?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. Just look at Zhao Cheng''s fate. Do you want to be the same as him?" Glancing at the pile of ashes, the sword emperor was shocked.


    Hearing this, the other four people also look a Su, gradually ponder down


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    After a cold look at the four people, the sword emperor whispered: "the reason why Zhao Cheng''s practice was backfired is probably due to our sudden attack and interruption of his cultivation, so that he was possessed by the devil and killed by the skill. If we are so disturbed by others in our practice, wouldn''t it be easy for us to go to the same desperate road


    "What do you want? Kill everyone who knows about it, especially Zhuo fan? " A flash of cold light in his eyes, the ghost emperor suggested.


    Shaking his head slowly, the sword emperor''s eyes were filled with the essence of Tao: "it''s meaningless to treat the symptoms rather than the root causes. Even if Zhuo fan was killed, the Luo family probably knew that there was no one to look after the magic emperor''s domain except the Luo family. As a result, the holy mountain must be attracted to investigate. Besides, the holy mountain has long been planned to replace the eight emperors. Can we even eradicate the holy mountain? Obviously, we can''t reach that yet! "


    "What do you say to do with it?"


    "According to Zhao Cheng''s practice, there are two keys to practicing this Yin Ming formula. For one thing, it takes a long time to practice continuously and can''t be disturbed. This requires us to live in seclusion and hide in places that no one can find. Secondly, there are a lot of materials for practicing martial arts, which is quite contradictory to the first point, and we need to go to places where there are many people to collect. In this way, his deeds will be easily exposed, just like Zhao Cheng! "


    "So Like Zhao Cheng, let''s start a war! "


    Turning his eyes around, the ghost emperor suggested, "our five emperors pretended not to be in a melee, and they were all together. No one will pay attention to the collection of training materials in the war! "


    Looking at each other, everyone nodded and said yes.


    It''s a good idea. I don''t know which genius came up with it. Oh, yes, it was the idea of Zhuo fan, the right hand of the devil emperor.


    But with this in mind, Yan Huang shook his head and said, "it''s no good. Even if other people don''t know it, Zhuo fan, the originator, knows it at a glance. It''s not safe. But if you want to kill him, just like the sword emperor said, the involvement is too big, which leads to more trouble for the holy mountain. What''s more, the holy mountain has already stated that the eight emperors will not be allowed to do anything again in the near future. Zhuo fan is unscrupulous only after negotiating with the sixth holy mountain. We don''t have this privilege! "


    "What should I do?"


    He waved his hand impatiently, and the ghost emperor was impatient: "this is not good, that''s not possible. Can''t we keep such a unique skill without practicing it?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the sword emperor gave a cold smile: "with the inheritance of the imperial realm, the fool doesn''t practice. It''s just that you don''t give up your present position!"


    "How do you say that?"


    "In the same sentence, if we want to practice this skill, we must live in seclusion. Only ourselves know it, and no one else knows it. Even we are the same as each other. To tell you the truth, everyone knows what we have in mind and guard against each other. As soon as we leave today, we will stop contacting each other. We will not frame each other when we get there, and no one will benefit from it. "


    Eyelid light jump, people look at each other, all show tacit smile, slightly nodded: "good, so safe, then the material?"


    "We are all masters of the eight emperors, and their fields are big enough. We can collect them from their respective fields!"


    "Collect from your field?"


    Eyebrows a shake, Yan Huang startled: "a large number of missing people, will cause unrest, and the holy mountain will also pay attention to!"


    The corner of his mouth crossed a trace of evil smile, and the sword emperor said faintly: "this is what I want to warn you. Do you have the courage to give up the position of eight emperors?"


    "What?"


    "Yes, if there is unrest and the disappearance of a large number of people, there will be panic and drastic changes in the local control. It is impossible for you to be the eighth emperor again. If you lose your heart, no one will obey you even if you are strong. Is there anyone in the world willing to be with a group of cannibals? "


    His eyes flashed with a naked evil light, and the sword emperor laughed: "ha ha ha Don''t blame me for my bad speech. Now that we want to practice this magic skill, we must become a man eating devil. No matter the right way or the evil way, once you succeed, your bones will wither. As long as you can reach the imperial realm, it is the road. It should be enough to use millions of people as training materials. Next, we just need to move forward to the imperial realm. Do we need to worry about the position of eight emperors? At that time, even if it is the holy mountain, we will not pay attention to it. In the future, the holy land will belong to the five emperors. How about? "


    The emperor of the sword painted a magnificent blueprint for the public, which made everyone obsessed.


    In a short time, all people''s eyes are also flashing with evil and strange mischievous light. With a sudden nod of his head, he agreed.


    Then, everyone began to copy the skills. After holding each other''s fists, they dodged and returned to their ancestral home. No one looked back at each other.


    Because as they said, there are no longer eight emperors in this world, but five emperors. When they meet again, they will be the master of the world, ha ha


    Whoosh!


    When he came to the place where Zhao Cheng disappeared, Zhuo Fanhuan took a look at the direction of the five people''s departure, and then looked at the place where Zhao Cheng''s ashes were. Suddenly, a faint smile crossed the corner of his mouth.


    "Fool, these five old guys are also hooked. They will accompany you soon. Alas, the gratitude and resentment of 5000 years ago are coming soon, ha ha... "


    A light smile, Zhuo fan step lightly, suddenly disappeared.A month later, on the construction site of the reconstruction of Tianmo mountain, Li Jingtian suddenly came to Zhuo fan, bowed down and said with a smile: "steward Zhuo, as you expected, the five emperors'' territory is in complete chaos. The disappearance of a large number of people overnight, I do not know what is going on, all people are in panic, as for the danxiazong, those families are completely closed, those who seek help can not find the eight emperors and their followers. At this time, they are like headless flies, they are all in a mess, haha


    "After learning Zhao Cheng''s lesson, the best way for them to practice martial arts peacefully is to roll people and run away. Now the snake without a head can''t do, we can easily take the land of the eight emperors! "


    With a smile, Zhuo fan ordered: "old Li, go and arrange people to attack Well, no, what kind of attack? Just take over. For the local villains in various fields, we Luo family should have experience! "


    With a grin, Li Jingtian patted his chest and assured him, "steward Zhuo, don''t worry. Look, one month No, in half a month, we''ll take the whole territory of the eight emperors without a single soldier. In this way, there will be the rear of the other side''s holy mountain. As soon as the dragon people gather together, we will be able to fight against the holy mountain. Haha


    Chuckling and nodding, Zhuo fan waved and asked him to do it.


    But he had no time to set off, and a sound broke through the air. The figure of Qiu Yanhai came to the two people in an instant.


    "Why, old man Qiu, why are you here?" In the eye flashed strange color, Li Jing Tian patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Turning over his white eyes, Qiu Yanhai ignored him. He just came to Zhuo fan and said, "steward Zhuo, there are three young people from the holy mountain who have indicated that they want to see you. They are waiting at the headquarters of the Luo family."


    "Three?"


    A raised eyebrow, Zhuo fan pondered a little and asked, "what strength?"


    "The pinnacle of imperial rank!"


    "Oh, 80% of them are coming to take over the throne of the eighth emperor!" Nodding his head clearly, Zhuo fan mumbled and analyzed: "the first time holy mountain photographed the young people to take over the secular life, but they were not at ease, so they sent three people to test the water. Now that the gambling emperor is dead and the eagle emperor is dead, the two seats are fairly vacant. In addition, I haven''t released the news of the devil emperor''s death. It''s estimated that the sword emperor will not rush to release it in order to be safe and invisible. Then the remaining young man wants to replace the existing eight emperors! "


    "Hum, it''s hard to get those old guys to run away, leaving such a large territory. This group of holy mountain''s little things come to pick up the ready-made ones. I''ll screw their heads off! "


    Hearing Zhuo fan''s words, Li Jingtian''s face became angry, and he was about to start. However, Zhuo fan waved his hand and blocked him: "old man Li, what''s this? It''s just a few warm cabbages that have never seen the world. What''s the big deal? If I go for a few words, I''ll leave him alone. It doesn''t matter. If you really killed them and alerted the holy mountain in advance, it would be a bad thing


    "Well, is it?"


    Slightly stunned, Li Jingtian hesitated: "but steward Zhuo, those high-ranking masters of the holy mountain, want to be very arrogant. Although they don''t understand farts this time, they still have the heart to make contributions. The territory they value will not be allowed to die. Isn''t it difficult to seize territory from them? "


    "Hard? Nothing is easier than grabbing lollipops from the little bunny. Hahaha... "


    Can''t help laughing, Zhuo fan''s heart has already planned: "you don''t say they don''t understand fart, only ambition? Then we can satisfy their ambition and make contributions to them. As for the actual control right, we have not been able to capture the Luo family''s operation for more than 100 years? "


    Eyebrows a pick, three people look at each other, all heartily laugh


    Then Zhuo fan followed Qiu Yanhai back to Luo''s home to see the noble young masters from the three holy mountains.


    As soon as I entered the lobby door, I saw two young people sitting in the middle of the hall. They were not good at drinking tea, and sometimes they turned their lips. It seemed that they were disgusted. The other is sitting at the top of the table, kicking his feet in boredom, and his eyelids are almost turned to the sky.


    As expected, you are a noble young master. When you come to visit other people, you are sitting on the throne. You really don''t take yourself as an outsider!


    Zhuo fan barely squeezed out a smiling face and walked in with his fist in his arms and said with a smile: "Oh, dear guests of holy mountain, it''s impolite to wait for such a long time!"


    "It''s good to know that it''s rude. We''ve been waiting here for a long time. You''re too slow to come." The young man on the throne sneered and turned his lips in disdain.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan nodded and confessed: "it''s really my fault. Why didn''t you have two legs when you were born? Run faster and let the three young masters wait for a long time. What a sin!"


    "Ha ha ha Brother, do you hear me? He said that he had two legs. Can you imagine a person with four legs? I''ve never heard such a funny joke before


    At this time, the man sitting in the first place couldn''t help laughing, and the other two people also burst out laughing, and Zhuo fan also followed.


    Previously heavy atmosphere, immediately relieved a lot.Only in the backyard, Luo yunshang and other women who had been listening to the noise in front of them all the time, couldn''t help laughing: "the holy mountain really sent three straw bags to take over the eight emperors. Zhuo fan''s words just now obviously ridiculed them for being impatient, and they had already made the most of their way back. They really listened to them as jokes, but were stunned to hear the irony in his words."


    "Alas, the holy mountain let these straw bags act as the eight emperors and manage the holy land. It can be seen that they have not paid attention to all the people in the world. How can such a person be at the top of the Holy Land and control the destiny of the holy land? " When Murong Xue heard this, he couldn''t stop sighing and shaking his head. He deeply regretted that the fate of human beings was manipulated by these unintentional people


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    The smile on the corner of his mouth lingered. Zhuo fan bowed to the three people and said, "by the way, I don''t know how to address the three young masters?"


    "The third holy mountain, Xu Tianchuan!" Haughtily raised his head, the first man squinted at the way. Then, the second person also chuckled and curled his lips: "the fifth holy mountain, Qu Xiangfeng!"


    "The seventh holy mountain, wuqianqiu!" At last, the first man snorted, his nostrils almost turned to the sky.


    Looking at the three men pulling like 2580000, Zhuo fan nodded clearly and said with a smile: "I just don''t know that the three young masters came to look for Zhuo some day ago. What''s the so-called matter?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at each other, Xu Tianchuan sneered and said: "we heard that you seem to be the right and left hand of the demon emperor Zhao Cheng, and are quite familiar with the affairs in the field of the eight emperors, so I have come to inquire about some things from you!"


    "Three young masters, it''s all right to talk about it. Zhuo is very honored."


    "It''s no big deal, it''s just..."


    After pondering a little, Xu Tianchuan frowned and said, "you must know the purpose of our downhill journey. Originally, our three brothers wanted to get together with the eight emperors to discuss the specific situation of the imperial region. As a result, no one was found anywhere, four places, and six places were empty. Finally, I came to talk to the devil emperor. As a result, I heard that the whole Tianmo mountain had been razed a few months ago. Well, it''s estimated that the devil emperor''s boy is missing. I''ll just come to see you. "


    "Say These eight emperors don''t stay in their own field and take good care of themselves. They run around all day. Where are they? They all disappear at one breath. They don''t even have a personal shadow? Our brother has run so many places for months that he almost broke his leg. What a shame


    With these words, the three people were angry again and seemed quite angry.


    Zhuo fan heard it and pondered for a long time, but he laughed and shook his head in some embarrassment: "three young masters, this matter It''s really not my business to intervene in. You''d better ask those gentlemen when they appear. I have something important to do. I''m sorry to say goodbye


    "Oh, wait!"


    Seeing Zhuo fan turn his head to leave, Xu Tianchuan has a big drink and stops him. His eyes are full of doubts: "eh, look at your appearance. There is something inside. What''s going on? Tell me the truth


    "Three young masters, I really can''t talk about the eight emperors..."


    "Hey, I''ll let you talk. Are you not afraid of us if you are afraid of them? "


    The two pupils glared at each other, and the three of them burst out loud. With a strong momentum, they pressed Zhuo fan down and said angrily, "they are eight emperors, but we are going to be eight emperors soon, and we are still from the holy mountain. If you offend us, no one in the world can protect your life, hum! "


    Pretending to be repeatedly retreated by the turbulent momentum, unable to breathe, Zhuo fan blushed and coarsely said, "three young masters, don''t you want to be angry


    Shua!


    A swing of the sleeves, the three put up fierce power, squint Zhuo fan, mouth with a rebellious smile.


    "Well, in fact, don''t get angry when you tell me about it!"


    Taking a careful look at them, Zhuo fan sighed and said: "to tell you the truth, as early as a few months ago, those eight emperors had already met, and there was a fierce dispute over the arrival of the three. It was on this day that magic mountain!"


    "What are they arguing about?"


    "Dispute..." Peeping at them, Zhuo fan shrunk his mouth and murmured: "how to deal with the three in dispute!"


    What?


    Touch!


    With a big drink, Xu Tianchuan and his three men clapped on the table. They stood up angrily and growled: "how dare they want to deal with us? Are they going to die? "


    "Don''t be angry. They know their own weight. How dare they fight against you openly? Therefore, we can only come in darkness! "


    "How are they going to come in dark? Say it


    "Everyone knows that the three came to replace the eight emperors. If you succeed this time, there is no doubt that Shengshan will continue to send people to replace the other eight emperors. So... "


    Turning his eyes around, Zhuo fan slowly came to them and whispered, "so the sword emperor suggested that you should not succeed in any way."


    Touch!


    There was another loud noise. Xu Tianchuan slapped the table again and sneered: "hum, it''s a big tone. He wants to stop us from controlling the imperial domain. Does he have this ability?"


    "Er He said you don''t have to stop it. As long as they don''t do anything, you''ll screw everything up. They just have to watch the play


    "What?"


    Touch!


    There was another loud noise. Xu Tianchuan hit the table and chair with a fist and yelled: "how do you say that?"


    Hello, you son of holy land can only clap the table!


    With a slight droop of eyelids and a glance at the slap on the table, Zhuo fancan continued with a smile: "he said that the three young masters are from the Holy Land and lack of experience at the bottom. They will make a mess of the imperial region. They are watching. When you make the stall big and rotten, it is difficult to clean up. The holy mountain will naturally call you back and ask them to go out of the mountain to clean up the mess. In this way, the position of the eight emperors in the holy land will not be shaken, and even the holy mountain can not help them. After all, the people of holy mountain can''t take their place"Well, if you want to be beautiful, these old guys think highly of themselves."


    Hearing this, Xu Tianchuan looked at each other and couldn''t stop laughing. They were elated: "my disciples of Shengshan are young and talented, and they can''t control the bottom scum of the imperial domain?"


    Unable to stop nodding his head, Zhuo fan also agreed: "yes, our Lord devil emperor also thinks so, and has been persuading other people not to be against the people from the holy mountain. But other people do not do it, but also pull the devil emperor to retire together, forcing the three princes to clean up the mess and retreat in the face of difficulties. As a result, the devil Emperor didn''t do it, so... "


    "So what happened?"


    "They joined hands to kill the devil emperor!"


    Zhuo fan''s eyes turned red: "they said that if the devil emperor took this opportunity to help the three princes to govern the emperor''s territory, they would not be able to force the holy mountain, but let them become the enemies of the holy mountain and have no place to die. So they joined hands to kill the devil emperor, Qi Qi retired. This day, the disaster of magic mountain was caused by the six people''s war. Five to one, where is the devil king''s rival? "


    Touch!


    Another hard slap on the table, the three faces full of anger: "really unreasonable, they do not loyalty to us, do not let others be loyal. These ambitious people look down on us, don''t they? Hum, we will take over all the sites you have vacated and show you good treatment! "


    Said, three people look at each other, is a swing sleeve, high spirited, go out, eyes are endless confidence!


    "Ah, three young masters, didn''t you replace the three emperors? Now it''s just that, in addition to the gambling emperor and the eagle emperor, the devil emperor''s seat is also vacant. Which childe will stay to govern the realm of the demon emperor


    "You can do it yourself. Let''s take over the territory of the five emperors and make a good rectification."


    Xu Tianchuan waved his hand and laughed: "we should let the five old guys who read jokes in the dark have a good look. Without them, these five places will still be properly managed by us. Without them, everything in the imperial domain was still normal. They want to be eight emperors again? Hum, dream, ha ha... "


    Accompanied by the arrogant and domineering laughter, the figure of the three soon disappeared. Zhuo fan looked at them from afar, grinning and disdaining.


    Three idiots, I''ll wait for you to come and cry for me!


    Shua!


    At this time, a figure flashed by, but it was Li Jingtian who came to Zhuo fan and looked at the door. His face was sad: "housekeeper Zhuo, these three people have taken over. Shall we continue to take over?"


    "Wait a few days."


    Glancing at him, Zhuo fan chuckled: "when they stir up the emperor''s territory, it''s not too late for us to take over the emperor''s territory in a fair manner, ha ha..."


    A deep look at him, Li Jingtian also showed a strange smile.


    Three months later, Zhuo fan''s Tianmo mountain has been completely restored. Zhuo fan sits on the same throne as before in the central hall, leaning back slowly, and crossing the corners of his mouth freely.


    After so many years, he finally sat back here!


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, housekeeper Zhuo..."


    Suddenly, all of a sudden, a series of urgent voices sounded, Li Jingtian rushed to him, his face was full of laughter: "chaos, chaos, chaos, all chaos, ha ha ha..."


    Eyebrow a shake, Zhuo fan Qi way: "what chaos?"


    "It''s the whole imperial domain. Except for us, it''s all in chaos!"


    He patted his thigh severely, and then he was excited: "did the five eight emperors abduct a large number of people before hiding? The people in those places are in a state of panic. It happens that the three boys from the holy mountain take office and say they want to control there. At the beginning, people still supported and welcomed them, and the three boys were very excited. They wanted to have a big fight to investigate the missing person case. As a result, after searching for a long time, no one from the bottom has found out the slightest clue! "


    "This time, you have made these princes angry. They thought it was the old guys who left them. They deliberately embarrassed them. Therefore, they severely punished the law and stipulated that the whereabouts of the victims could not be found in three days, and all the heads fell to the ground. As a result, it can be imagined that hundreds, even tens of thousands of children of aristocratic families have come to a tragic end, so that all people dare not get close to these three masters. In the end, they''re not available. Many people would rather leave their hometown, leaving behind the family property of several generations in the local area, but also away from right and wrong. On the contrary, the population in the domain of our demon emperor is increasing greatly, all of them come from other places, ha ha


    He nodded faintly, and Zhuo fan knew it clearly: "I knew that the childe brothers of Shengshan were simple and rude, and they would leave their hearts sooner or later, which scared all the people in the imperial domain away. Only pay attention to achievements, but not people''s hearts. It is estimated that those places are not far away from becoming ghost cities! "


    "Isn''t it? Now the three guys are in a hurry, and they even start blocking the escaping family. It''s true that one person runs away and the whole family is involved. You use this place as a slaughterhouse. If you want to kill people, you can''t let people run away. Ha ha... "


    "Soon!"


    With a smile and a nod, Zhuo fan slowly lay down on the back chair and moaned comfortably: "the emperor is in chaos. All they can think of is us, ha ha..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    Step on it!


    In an elegant study, Qu Xiangfeng was anxious and sweating, pacing back and forth.


    Xu Tianchuan held the jade slips in his hand, but he was shivering all the time. After pondering for a long time, he fell on the desk with a bump on his face. His face was full of worries, and his forehead was twisted into a pimple: "you say, how should I reply to this jade Jane?"


    "Reply to what?"


    Wu Qianqiu''s face trembled and he was almost crying: "three months after taking office, the elders of the holy mountain wrote to inquire about the situation. How can we answer this? All the people have to run out and they can''t stop them. Many of the families that mine ores and medicinal herbs have all gone into seclusion. The resources originally sent to the holy mountain, let alone decline, are completely stagnant. If we go on like this, how can we explain to the masters and uncles of the holy mountain? "


    "What are you waiting for? Find a way


    "I''ve thought about it. We''ve used all the ways we can. We''ve done everything we should, but nothing works. Now we are even more under the leadership of the staff are not even enough, all quit. How can we say that we are also the people of the holy mountain? Why should they leave us? "


    His face couldn''t stop. A dark cloud floated across Xu Tianchuan''s forehead, but he lowered his head: "conspiracy, this is absolutely the conspiracy of the eight emperors. They just want to see our jokes and deliberately do evil secretly. Otherwise, why is it getting worse and worse when we try so hard to manage these regions? At the beginning, we were looking for missing people for those people. How come they are leaving us now? It must have been done in advance


    "That''s right. How damned they should have failed us so much!"


    A fierce light flashed in his eyes. Qu Xiangfeng hated him and said, "I haven''t tried so hard since I was a child. How can I be ungrateful for them? Well, big brother, I suggest that the penalty should be increased. In the future, those who dare to leave their homes without permission and worry about collecting resources to support the holy mountain will be punished, even their neighbors. One person dares to run, the whole town slaughters, takes even sit. I don''t believe it. Who dares to run and who dares to let others run? Hum


    Touch!


    As soon as he slapped the table, Xu Tianchuan glared and cursed: "kill, kill, you know to kill. If killing is useful, there won''t be so many people running away! "


    "What do you say, big brother?"


    His eyes were slightly hissed and squinted, and Xu Tianchuan said in a quiet way: "by the way, where have they gone after they fled our territory?"


    "A few live in seclusion, most of them go to the realm of the demon emperor!"


    "The devil emperor?"


    As soon as his brow trembled, Xu Tianchuan murmured: "the devil emperor is dead, and no one is in charge. How can he attract people to migrate and work for him? It seems that the housekeeper Zhuo fan has a hand, just like the rumor. Otherwise, the devil emperor''s territory should be the most chaotic time for the separatist regime. Although we have made some mistakes here, we are still United. There will be no war and we can''t run there either


    "Big brother said yes!"


    The other two nodded.


    But they have one thing wrong. Even if there is no zhuofen in the realm of the devil emperor, there is a lot of fighting and the family autonomy is better than here.


    Bang!


    A slap in the face, Xu Tianchuan waved: "let''s go and meet Zhuo fan again!"


    "Big brother, why are we looking for him again?"


    "Let him help us deal with this mess?"


    "No way!"


    If we don''t shake our head, we can''t shake our head? I can''t afford to lose that face! "


    But looking at him, Xu Tianchuan sneered: "what disgrace is this? Zhuo fan is just a housekeeper, an assistant, but not the son of the eight emperors. The magic emperor can ask him to help us, and we can do it. At that time, our achievements will still be ours. If we don''t act again, we won''t be able to hand over the supplies to the holy mountain this year. If we don''t act again, we will not condescend to the eight emperors if we find such a mess? At that time, there will be no excuse for Shengshan to replace the eighth emperor. Then we will lose face and fulfill the wishes of those old fellows! "


    Lips slightly Du Du Du, Qu Xiang wind reluctantly nodded.


    Then, three people then one step, fly to the direction of Tianmo mountain.


    A month later, in the hall of Tianmo mountain, three people walked into the hall with high air. Zhuo fan was smiling and bowed forward and said, "the presence of three young masters really makes Zhuo look brilliant."


    "Stop talking nonsense. We have something to do with you."


    Xu Tianchuan waved his hand impatiently. Without looking at him, Xu Tianchuan immediately missed him and went straight to the throne of the throne. The other two also sat down on one side of the chair and squinted at him.


    Who''s your sister?


    His face trembled, and Zhuo fan was angry, but he still had a smile on his face: "ha ha I don''t know if the three young masters are looking for Zhuo. What can I do for you? "


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that there are some small problems in our places recently. Can you fix it?"


    Little problem?


    Hum, a group of two forces, a large number of population outflow within the region can be a small problem? It''s really a childe from holy land. I don''t know how serious this is.All those at the top should understand that population represents productivity, combat power and the probability of talent emergence. In addition to personal strength, the eight emperors look at who is the strongest. On the surface, they look at the region, but in fact, the region covers the population.


    Who has the most people in the territory, who is the strongest, has the most say in the eight emperors.


    In addition to seizing resources, is it not robbing people? How large the territory is, how many people can be supported.


    So the former eight emperors, no matter how ferocious, at most a few people around them, but they did not dare to do evil on a large scale below.


    If a large number of people are lost, they will lose their status, their lives and their heads at any time.


    But these three kids actually said that population loss is a small problem Hum, if they hadn''t been supported by the holy mountain behind them, they would have been killed by people. Would they still be able to go to the eight emperor''s seat?


    Of course, it''s also true that the backstage is hard. Zhuo fan''s heart can''t change anything. The only thing that can change is What''s wrong with their backstage? I still let him be the bare commander and puppet regime. Hum!


    Corner of the mouth crossed a evil smile, Zhuo fan gently waved his hand: "it''s not a big problem, it''s easy!"


    "Oh?"


    As soon as his eyes lit up, Xu Tianchuan hurriedly said, "so, can you let some of the lost population go back and comfort them?"


    He nodded, and Zhuo fan didn''t say yes: "it''s very simple, but it''s just soothing. I''m good at it. Otherwise, there will be no turmoil here if so many people flow into the realm of the demon emperor recently


    "Well, it''s up to you. Let''s go!" With a wave of his hand, Xu Tianchuan was overjoyed. He was ready to be the shopkeeper and win the victory.


    However, before he left the seat, Zhuo fan raised his hand and said, "slow down!"


    "Why..."


    "The so-called name is irregular and the words are not smooth. Now the devil emperor is not here. If I can manage this domain successfully, I will give you face. Listen to me. It is because the Lord devil has been appointed before. I am the housekeeper here and I am in charge of the whole situation. Now the three young masters let me intervene in the affairs of your region. Do you have to give me a title? Otherwise, how can people trust me? Would you like to go back to where you are? "


    "Isn''t it easy? We will give you the title you want


    Looking at each other, Xu Tianchuan clapped his hands and said, "from now on, you are also the right and left hand of the three of us, the housekeeper, in charge of the field of the eight emperors. What you say is what we say. No matter what you do, we will support you. Anyway, it''s up to you. If you do it well, I''ll reward you a lot. It''s a mess. Show me your head! "


    Nodding slightly, Zhuo fan showed a satisfied smile: "yes!"


    Then, they left here happily.


    Zhuo fan hooked his fingers, called Li Jingtian to his body, raised his eyebrows and said, "now, it''s time for us to take over the eight emperors'' territory. Do you know what to do? "


    "Don''t worry, housekeeper Zhuo. According to your orders, we will take care of all the foreigners who come into the realm of the devil emperor. The name of Luojia''s benevolence and righteousness is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. As long as we put them back, we will soon be able to control the real power of the imperial domain. Hahaha


    Nodding happily, Zhuo fan waved: "go!"


    Therefore, Zhuo fan officially used the indulgence of the three holy mountains to extend his magic claws to the whole imperial domain. If you want to win the people''s heart, public opinion must go ahead.


    Under the hint of the Luo family, all the local practitioners who had received the favor of the Luo family all returned to their own regions to publicize the benevolence and righteousness of the Luo family and the king''s bearing. At that time, they branded an impression of the Savior in the hearts of those who suffered and suffered.


    Then all the Luo family masters were sent out and assigned to various places to pacify them. It was much easier. Moreover, in order to eliminate people''s panic, Zhuo fan, in the name of the Luo family, abolished all the iron handed decrees of the three noble sons and replaced them with lenient treatment. He also took out a large amount of financial subsidies to let those families who had left their homes return to their original places.


    Of course, if you do something good, you must keep your name, and Zhuo fan will not forget it.


    In this way, the image of the Luo family in the hearts of people all over the country is also instantly tall and highly loved.


    In particular, in the end, the Luo family also found the culprit who made a large number of missing people everywhere, and shot dead on the spot, which was even more loved by all.


    In particular, compared with the three straw bags, the three people did not succeed in the holy land. The Luo family immediately did it. Which one is higher or which is lower, people naturally have a dispute.


    Although these places are nominally managed by the three people, they are actually Luojia''s territory both in essence and in people''s minds. Zhuo fan''s plan to unify the imperial domain was successfully completed in a short period of half a year with the cooperation of three straw bags.


    Otherwise, it will take a lot of time to control the local local villains.


    Now, the villains are all pawned by three straw bags, and the local snakes are elated to take over these places by the Luo family. How can they make trouble again and find no way to deal with them?


    They are the Savior who saved us from the sea of misery


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    "What, the culprits who were executed are scapegoats?"


    In a delicate study, Zhuo fan''s face is calm, even with a faint smile, bowing to stand. After the book case in front of him, Xu Tianchuan exclaimed with astonishment.


    Hearing this, Qu Xiangfeng couldn''t stop wondering: "so, those mass missing people are still not clear?"


    "Yes, but There''s no need to figure it out! "


    "What do you say?"


    "Ha ha People''s hearts, just try to be stable. How can people be at ease when a large number of missing people make people panic? Fortunately, the missing person happened in that period. There was no such thing after that. It is estimated that the murderer has been hidden. If we want people to be calm, we have to find scapegoats! "


    With a grin on his face, Zhuo fan refused to comment: "the people I''m looking for are people with good strength and bad reputation in the holy land. Even if they do something bad, people will believe it unswervingly. So, character is really important, otherwise one day, someone wrongs you, you can''t cry out injustice, ha ha... "


    Zhuo fan smile is very calm, very brilliant, the three people stare at him tightly, but already froze.


    After a long time, Xu Tianchuan couldn''t stop breathing and sighed, "it''s too dark. However, housekeeper Zhuo, the missing person is not settled. How can I report this jade Jane to the higher authorities? "


    "It''s easy to report good news but not bad news."


    Chuo Fan said, "young master, everything in the imperial domain is stable now. Just say that you are vigorous and prosperous. Don''t mention anything else, especially the loss of a large number of people. Otherwise, it will affect the reputation of the three."


    This


    Some delay, Xu Tianchuan hesitated a little: "this is not to deceive teachers?"


    Yell, still a good baby!


    "Mr. Xu, this is not deception, but filial piety!"


    Just like an old fox, Zhuo Fan said: "you think, master, the elders of Shengshan are always at their wits'' end, and they are usually broken for you. If you report this trouble, don''t you make them anxious? Anyway, everything is over, and the result is good, that is good. Why make them angry again? If they doubt your ability, isn''t it worse? "


    Hearing this, the three looked at each other, nodded slightly, and Qu Xiangfeng said with a smile: "Er, steward Zhuo is right. Elder brother, let''s not disturb Shifu any more. This is also a kind of filial piety."


    "Ha ha Yes, yes, yes, filial piety. Filial piety comes first


    Unable to stop nodding his head, although Xu Tianchuan was embarrassed, he also took a long breath of relief and put his heart down. Obviously, he didn''t want to report his own embarrassment to the superior. He was afraid that the other two would report him and sell him. Now the three have reached an agreement by tacit understanding, which is really excellent.


    Especially the housekeeper Zhuo


    Looking at Zhuo fan with appreciation, Xu Tianchuan said with a smile, "steward Lau Zhuo reminded me. I will pay attention to it in the future, and try not to let master and them worry. Ha ha ha..."


    "Well, that can''t be said!"


    However, Zhuo fan waved his hand and said, "the elders of the holy mountain are so keen that they will pay special attention to you. As the saying goes, people are not sages. Who can be faultless? If you have not made any mistakes since you took over the eight emperors, it would be too false. It can''t help but make them worry that it is counterproductive for you to bear hardships and comfort them? "


    "Er, the meaning of the housekeeper is..."


    "A little mistake, no harm, just a little more!"


    Once again, Zhuo fan took a look at the three people and said in a low voice, "don''t mention the big things. You can mention the small setbacks. For example, we should not mention the mass disappearance, but we can say that there are more than 100 missing people. It doesn''t matter. Don''t mention that the real culprit has not been caught, but it can be said that after several months of encirclement and suppression, it is hard to catch those villains and kill them. I think the elders of Shengshan will be glad and proud to see these things! "


    The three looked at each other and nodded happily. Then Xu Tianchuan recorded the jade slips as Zhuo Fan said.


    Originally, Shengshan sent his own disciples to replace the eight emperors, in order to complete the control of the holy mountain over the whole holy land. Now it''s better. Under Zhuo fan''s bewilderment, they haven''t controlled the Holy Land yet. Zhuo fan has already controlled his disciples. He is totally bewildered and at his disposal.


    When the record of the jade slips was finished, Xu Tianchuan even laughed and praised: "housekeeper Zhuo, you are so talented. You should draft a copy of the jade slips we report later."


    "I can''t get it!"


    A little grin, Zhuo fan heart smile.


    In this way, he could temporarily cover the eyes of the holy mountain and not notice the specific changes in the holy land. Anyway, now that their rear area has been established, when the Dragon Alliance arrives, they can launch a formal surprise attack on the holy mountain. Hum!


    Zhuo fan holds everything in his hand. It seems that everything is ready, but he owes the east wind. However, it is man who makes plans and heaven disposes. Zhuo fan had nothing to do with the layout of luring away the eight emperors, secretly eating into the imperial domain, and finally competing with the holy land.After all, is he not a God? You can''t be a prophet


    Whoosh!


    On the seventh holy mountain, a jade slips across the sky, straight into the center of the hall, and falls into the hands of an old man with white face. After examining the information inside, the old man chuckled and handed it to the others. He said with a smile: "it seems that the plan is going well. Those little ghosts are still doing well. I''m worried about what will happen to them when they first enter the world! Now it seems that my disciples of Shengshan are among the dragon and Phoenix. Wherever they go, they are the materials of the superior. Ha ha... "


    "Yes, let''s put three people out for an experiment. Now it seems that the supervision of the eight emperors can also be formally incorporated into the holy mountain territory. In this way, when the man of destiny appears, we will be the first to know and seize the opportunity! "


    Then, another old man nodded with approval, and his eyes were light and delicate.


    The rest of the people listened, but they all agreed with him and nodded with delight.


    Since ancient times, Qisheng mountain was established in the Holy Land and has always been the peak representative of human beings. However, since a hundred years ago, the change of heaven and earth is a sign that a new human peak will appear, which is related to the imperial realm.


    They can''t tolerate new human beings surpassing them and standing on them. They want to explore the mystery of emperor Cheng. Therefore, it is necessary to control the cultivators who are in charge of the bottom eight emperors!


    The future masters of imperial realm must be their own talents


    "Eh, where is the old man Meng of the sixth holy mountain? Where has he gone since the meeting of the seven holy mountains Suddenly, an old man looked at an empty seat and whispered.


    The bearded old man sitting at the top of the table raised his eyes and glanced, but he was smiling: "don''t wait for him. He won''t come today!"


    "Why?"


    "Don''t you know? His son was killed for no reason in the vicinity of danxiazong. It''s been nearly a year, and the people below have not found any clues. No, he can''t wait. He went to check it himself! "


    "What, check it yourself? A mountain master Hehe hehe, he really has no great general under him


    "Before, now..."


    "What''s the matter now?"


    "Suddenly disappeared. I haven''t contacted him for a year. I''m afraid I''ve been killed along with him."


    "Oh?"


    As soon as their eyebrows trembled, they all exclaimed: "kill his son first, and then his spies. Is this for our seven holy mountains, or only for his sixth holy mountain?"


    The old man with long beard stroked his beard and shook his head slowly.


    "Well, the rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building. It''s a vision a hundred years ago. I don''t know if it''s auspicious or ominous... "


    At the same time, in the field of Yuan Yanhuang, a rough man with a hat on his head and a restrained body momentum walked slowly along a prosperous street. Looking around, he suddenly met a woman in a Taoist robe and quickly grabbed her arm.


    The woman was startled and turned her head and called, "who are you going to do?"


    "Where is Yan Huang?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "You''re wearing a Danxia clan uniform. How can you not know where she is? Say it The big man held the woman''s hand tightly, like an iron claw, and could not break free in any case.


    The woman''s tearful eyes were whirling, her eyes were red, and she was almost crying with pain: "I I really don''t know. Master disappeared overnight, and so did many of her sisters. Please let me go! "


    "They are all gone. How can you stay?"


    "I I went to meet my lover that night, and I didn''t see them when I came back... "


    The body was slightly stagnant, and the big man''s face was strange: "how can this happen? Is this woman running so fast? Is it true that she is guilty and has something to do with the death of my son


    He raised his head slightly, revealing his face full of beard, but he was no doubt the master of the sixth holy mountain.


    With a sudden wave of his hand, he threw the woman aside. Just as the mountain master was about to leave, he looked back and asked again, "so, before Yan Huang left, what strange things happened? Or is she acting strangely? "


    "Nothing, just..."


    "Just what?"


    "But not long after the master disappeared, people found that many nearby cities became empty cities, and there was no one left. Later, such a phenomenon also appeared in the fields of other emperors! "


    "What, all the people in the city have disappeared?"


    Body a shock, that mountain Lord more doubt: "so other several emperors also disappeared?"


    "Yes


    "Damn it, who on earth has the ability to take the eight emperors away quietly without saying that even the people from several cities can be taken away without leaving?"


    His eyebrows trembled fiercely, and the mountain master''s face was puzzled: "even the saints don''t have this ability. Unless Everyone listened to him and volunteered to follow. It''s just Who on earth is this man? "


    For a while, the mountain master was lost. The woman saw it, looked at a gap, and quickly slipped away. In her heart, there was still a burst of abdominal slander, and she was insane


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    Without paying attention to the woman who escaped secretly, the Lord Meng has been hesitant and continues to explore.


    Suddenly, the whole town was bustling and rushing in the same direction: "everyone, come and see, the Luo family has released the list!"


    Hua la la la


    It''s like a tidal current, and people rush to tell each other. Meng Shan had his own opinion, but he was more puzzled.


    Luo family What''s that? Is there any one named Luo among the eight emperors?


    In his mind, Meng Shan master pondered for a moment, and then he followed him. However, he saw a golden inscription under the archway in the front of the town. The writing is neat, and the final inscription is four big characters, Luo Jia Zhuo fan!


    "Zhuo fan Where have you heard this name... " His eyes narrowed for a while, and the master of Meng Mountain murmured, but soon he remembered: "yes, Yan Huang said that there was a smart man under the magic emperor, and he had something to do with Chu Qingcheng. It seems that this is the son. But he is a devil emperor''s man, how can he suddenly run to the realm of Yan Huang to give orders


    The Lord of the mountain was puzzled, but the voices of the people around him were so sharp that they could not stop his body shaking.


    "The Luo family is really a benevolent and righteous family. When we were in trouble, we generously accepted us, and now they announced that they would take out their private wealth to rebuild our homeland. It''s really our blessing that the rulers of the imperial region become them


    "Yes, in the past, the eight emperors established their respective positions and fought constantly. We had to endure them in silence because of their wantonness. Now the Luo family is in charge of the eight regions, and the steward Zhuo is brilliant and powerful. It is really a paradise, ha ha... "


    "What, the Luo family governs the eight regions?"


    As soon as he grabbed the man''s arm, master Meng couldn''t help crying out: "what are you talking about? Aren''t these eight land boundaries the territory of the eight emperors of holy land? How can they become the Luo family?"


    His face twitched, and the corner of his mouth hurt. He looked at him fearlessly and said, "are you from the mountains? This is the old Chinese calendar. A year ago, three of the eight emperors died and five of them were missing. How could there be any other eight emperors in the holy land? "


    "What about the new emperor sent by Shengshan to replace the eight emperors? Did they run, too? "


    "They?"


    Referring to those three people, although the man was still in pain, he couldn''t stop sneering: "the three demons are also called the emperor? As soon as they arrived, they made the whole imperial Region fly like chickens and dogs, and killed many more people than in the eight emperors'' War. Moreover, they were unreasonable and did harm to the people of the whole imperial region. If it was not for the benevolence and justice of the Luo family and the wise leadership of housekeeper Zhuo to clean up this mess, I am afraid that all the people in the imperial domain would have to give up their ancestral property and flee to the deep mountains, and they would be dead here. "


    "If you don''t believe it, who doesn''t hate the straw bags from the three holy mountains? If they hadn''t been strong enough in the backstage, I''m afraid people would have broken them into pieces, huh


    On the face of uncertainty, Meng Shan Lord''s hand slightly shaking, slowly let go of the man, murmured: "now, where are those three straw bags?"


    "Who knows? Anyway, we are all following the orders of the Luo family. Who cares where the three of them are going? I don''t think I have the face to stay in the imperial region. I''ll roll back to the holy mountain with disheartened faces! "


    Bang!


    However, as soon as he said this, a crisp slap rang out, and the man was already a somersault. The corners of his mouth were red, and his broken teeth rolled out.


    "Why do you hit people?"


    "It''s light to beat you. It''s not worth dying to slander the disciples of the holy mountain." He glared at him fiercely, and the master of Meng Mountain roared: "get out of here!"


    The neck shrinks, that person knows not to be provoked, then hurriedly rolls to climb to escape. The rest of the onlookers did not want to cause more trouble when the situation was bad.


    For a moment, only the Lord Meng was left here, and the bright and dazzling articles on the list were so dazzling under the scorching sun.


    Shua!


    At last, Meng Shanzhu tore down the inscription, kneaded it into pieces and threw it into the air.


    Hum, I''d like to check the situation of Danxia clan first. As for the Luo family I''ll deal with you later!


    Half an hour later, Meng Shanzhu came to Danxia sect, which was already cobweb babbling. Looking at the empty land boundary, Meng Shanzhu swept a fist coldly and couldn''t help shouting: "Yan Huang, get out of here for me!"


    The sound of ferocity shook the sky, causing the whole mountain range to tremble gently, dust flying, rolling stones falling. Unfortunately, there is still no echo, as if there is no one in general.


    Taking a deep breath, Meng Shan''s face was gloomy, but he was more worried. Where should he go to look for this woman who is hiding?


    Kara!


    All of a sudden, a light sound was heard. Meng Shan''s ears moved slightly. Suddenly, he flashed away and instantly moved a kilometer away. In a corner of a spring behind the zongmen, he saw a figure that had been shaking.


    Suddenly put out his hand forward, grabbed his shoulder, but suddenly caught out a dishevelled, trembling girl.


    "No, don''t kill me, master, don''t kill me..."


    She waved her hand in a hurry. The woman''s hair was scattered, her hair was unkempt, and she couldn''t recognize her figure. But from her ragged clothes, master Meng could vaguely recognize that the woman was a disciple of Danxia sect. She was very happy at the moment and quickly called out, "where is Yan Huang? Say it"Yan The emperor


    Her confused eyes trembled fiercely. The woman''s spirit seemed to be out of order. She quickly waved her hands and almost cried out: "no, master, don''t kill me, don''t kill me Wuwuwu... "


    Is this girl stimulated by something, crazy like this?


    The brow trembled, and the Lord Meng looked at her deeply, but suddenly his face was cold. He gently put out a claw and slapped it hard on her forehead. Five fingers, like steel bars, slowly inserted into her head. The red blood flowed down like a spring and dyed her face red.


    And this woman is also protruding pupil, face twist, seem to be very painful.


    The corner of his mouth crossed the evil, and the master of Meng Mountain said faintly: "little girl, don''t be afraid. My soul separation method will stimulate your memory and remind you of what you should think of. Say, who are you? "


    "Dan The first disciple of Danxia sect, Fang min! "


    The face rose like a red ball, the woman looked very painful, but still said it in a hoarse voice. However, different from ordinary people, she seems to have no need to think at all, and will directly say the answer of the questioner.


    Because at this moment, her spirit has been caught in the hands of the old guy, and she can''t stand to lie. Even now she was too frightened and became a madman, but the memory in the spirit would not change. She would still give it in detail, even she did not know it.


    Satisfied nod, Meng Shan Lord continued: "do you know where Yan Huang is now?"


    "Yes, it''s Qianlong mountain. It''s even broken!"


    "What is she doing there?"


    "Practice Practice


    "What skill do you practice?" With a certain complexion, the master of Meng Mountain yelled.


    However, as if he remembered something terrible, Fang min''s spirit was shaking and unstable. His face began to twist: "I I don''t know, teacher Master is so terrible. She turned the living people into dust, and her temper became more and more gloomy. Finally, she didn''t have enough people to take with her. She practiced martial arts with her sisters. Even martial uncle Mei was poisoned. I escaped from the mess. She wanted to take me back. I don''t want to Don''t Ah


    Buzz!


    Speaking of this, Fang min was even more excited. She was so frightened in her eyes that even the spirits began to vibrate with terror.


    At last, with a bang, she even blew herself up. The power of terror made the whole mountain top shake constantly, and danxiazong was swept away half of the pavilions.


    The smoke and dust spread for nine days.


    When the smoke of the gunpowder was gone, the nearest master Meng Shanzhu patted the dust on his body with indifference. But the doubts on the bottom of the eyes are getting worse and worse.


    In this way, Yan Huang took a group of people away for the purpose of practicing martial arts? It''s just What on earth did she practice to drive her disciples crazy?


    Looking up at the sky, the master Meng gave a cold smile: "well, I''ll go and see what you''re doing, hum!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the master of Mengshan stepped on his feet and disappeared in the same place.


    Half a month later, before the cave was broken in Qianlong mountain, the Lord Meng looked at the red soil around him. He was clearly stained by blood. He must have known that he had come to the right place. So he took a few more steps under his feet and soon entered the cave.


    But not into good, just into, in front of everything, but let him can''t stop shocked.


    This cave is a large karst cave, covering an area of more than ten thousand, but now, it has been filled with white forest dead bones. What''s more, there''s the endless dust of dust, pieces of broken cloth, also very clearly mixed among them. At a glance, it looks like the ruins of a cemetery.


    He slowly bent down and grabbed the dust, especially the cloth pieces. The Lord Meng shook his hand slightly, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t stop jerking.


    Because he is so familiar with this thing, isn''t it the scene left behind by his son''s death? At that time, Yan Huang showed them to him. Unexpectedly, he saw them again in Yan Huang''s training ground.


    "Dame, you come out for me. Is it you who killed my son? You bitches who want to catch thieves, I will certainly tear you to pieces


    His eyes were red, the master of Meng Mountain hissed and hissed and roared. The whole mountain was shaking, and the dust turned into tornadoes, which could be seen everywhere.


    Jie Jie Jie!


    Suddenly, a sharp quack noise sounded, accompanied by the road flashing constantly, a woman dressed in gorgeous clouds, a few breaths, then suddenly appeared in this rush of ashes.


    His face was dark, and the black gas was still rising. There was a trace of sadness in the bottom of my eyes, but more of it was crazy.


    "Brother Dong, you have finally found me. When will you take me to the holy mountain and stay with you forever


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    "Yan''er..."


    His eyelids trembled slightly. The Lord Meng could not help but utter his voice when he looked at his once familiar costume. However, he soon came back to his senses and said angrily, "Yan Huang, what are you crazy about? What are you doing in this ghost look


    She raised her eyes and glanced at him. The emperor Xu was half old, but she was tender as water: "why, don''t you like Yaner like this before? Now why... "


    "It used to be, before you were a young girl, but now you are just an old woman''s ear. Dressed like this, you are just like a monster. It''s just a joke!"


    "Hum, Meng Haodong, you still have the face to mention this matter!"


    As soon as his face was cold, Yan Huang immediately exclaimed, "if I had not inquired about the situation of Jiuyou underground palace for you, and had been invaded by the evil spirit of the underground palace, how could I have suffered the misfortune of aging appearance? You heartless person, I pay so much for you, but you only treat me as a dog and throw it away after using it. At that time, he was very affectionate to me and said that he would take me to the holy mountain to share the new year. As a result, if I am absent, you will not see me for thousands of years. If I hadn''t discovered Qingcheng a hundred years ago, I''m afraid you''ll never see me again! "


    His eyelids trembled slightly, and Meng Haodong disdainfully glanced at his mouth: "am I negative for you? Don''t be a goddamn shame. Do you dare to say that you approached me for no other purpose? To put it bluntly, we''re just trading. You and I have been lingering for a period of time. I also gave you the ground level skill of the holy mountain, and I helped you to the eighth throne. Otherwise, without my secret help, you stinky girl can become a vassal in a gang of evil spirits? Don''t be such a fool! "


    "But I want more than all this. You said you would take me to the holy mountain!"


    "You were the first beauty in the holy land, but the holy mountain was about blood. How can you be qualified to enter the mountains because of your humble origin


    "Did you promise me then?"


    "Are you serious about that? Yan''er, before I knew you, you were not so naive, right


    With a sneer, Meng Haodong didn''t care. He raised his head and said, "I am the successor of the sixth holy mountain master. How can I ruin my future for a woman? To tell you the truth, even if your face is still gorgeous, you don''t want to step into the gate of holy mountain, hum! "


    You?


    Biting his teeth, Yan Huang pointed to him, and his whole body trembled with anger, showing more ferocity, and his whole body was more black.


    Meng Haodong glanced at her with disgust in his eyes. He scolded: "you can see what you are like now. People are not human, ghosts are not ghosts. They are disgusting."


    "And what''s the matter?"


    Then, Meng Haodong finally got to the point. He sprinkled the ashes in his hands and opened his eyes angrily: "I don''t care what evil skills you practice, but you have to explain this to me. Why are these things as like as two peas left when my son died? Did my son''s death have something to do with you? "


    Staring at him tightly, Yin Hong suddenly sneered, and then she laughed wildly: "ha ha What''s your opinion? Dongge


    "Is it really about you?" He clenched his fists fiercely. Meng Haodong was so angry that his eyes turned red: "that''s the only son of Laozi. You stinky girl, you are really cruel!"


    Grinning, Yan Huang saw more strange: "only son? Ha ha It''s all your own fault. You could have had another son. Who made you so cruel in those days, you should not... "


    Touch their own stomach, Yan Huang even more.


    "Hybrid blood is better than none!" Two pupils a stare, Meng Haodong understand her meaning, immediately roar out a voice.


    The hand on the stomach gently stagnates, Yan Huang laughs wildly: "what a hybrid blood, the sage adult is not rare. In this case, you don''t even cherish my bones and flesh. You can beat them with your own hands. Meng Xiaofeng is just your son. What else can I do for you? Ha ha... "


    "Did you really kill my son?"


    The eyelid couldn''t help shaking. Meng Haodong gave a big drink and rushed forward: "Stinky woman, go to death!"


    Feng Mei pick, Yan Huang evil charm smile, a wave of Robe sleeve, immediately turned into a stream of black smoke, drift to the cave: "Meng Haodong, we fight outside!"


    "Dame, don''t run away!"


    Shua Shua!


    The two figures rushed to the outside of the cave one after another, and Yanhuang showed his body shape. Looking back, he immediately laughed and turned around. However, he saw the black smoke rising from the road and enveloped his whole body. Then the black faced Luocha with two black lotus flowers on its back suddenly appeared in front of Meng Haodong, which was hundreds of meters high.


    The great body of the saint?


    His eyes trembled slightly, and Meng Haodong said inconceivably: "did you break through the saint? It''s impossible. You haven''t been able to break through for thousands of years. It''s just a short year. How can you have such achievements? What''s more, there is no way to break through the saints


    "Ha ha ha Meng Haodong, I know you don''t want me to enter the holy mountain. How can you give me the best skill? It''s a pity that man''s calculation is not as good as heaven''s. The secret of breaking through the saints'' skill is not only to stay in the holy mountain, but also to find it in the imperial domain


    "Well, what are you proud of? Just break through the early days of saints, Laozi is the peak of saintsWith a cold smile, Meng Haodong disdained to curl his mouth, and then he flew up in the air, and turned around. However, when he saw a flash of thunder, there suddenly appeared a fierce looking King Kong with twelve magic swords and a hundred Zhang thunder body. His life experience was majestic and fierce! Just just appeared, already caused the world to shake.


    All of a sudden, the two hundred Zhang figures are in opposition. King Kong is on the verge of breaking out on Luocha!


    Gazing at the armored giant, Yan Huang''s eyes seem to be in a trance. He seems to recall many past events, but soon his eyes are fixed and his smile is more crazy.


    After a moment''s thought, the huge body of Luocha immediately rushed forward, and two black lotus flowers flew out of the back, turning into two bloody mouths, and biting at the body of Vajra thunder fiercely, as if swallowing the heaven and earth, evil spirit and strange.


    Touch!


    However, before the huge mouth fell, a flash of thunder was seen, and two black gases were instantly scattered into nothingness.


    That King Kong sticks to a thunder sword with fierce momentum and awe inspiring, but has already defeated the enemy with one move. Meng Haodong in the King Kong looks at all this, the corner of his mouth across the arc of disdain.


    Then, taking advantage of the victory, Meng Haodong immediately instructs King Kong to rush forward again, and grabs the second thunder sword behind him with his other hand. The two thunder swords were like lightning and thunder. In front of Luocha, they crossed 72 swords.


    When the two giant bodies crossed and stopped again, the Luocha was broken in an instant. Yanhuang fell to the ground with a stagger. He could not help spitting out a mouthful of red blood. His face was pale, but his muscles and veins were broken, and his internal organs were severely damaged. His life was in danger.


    Step on it!


    Similarly, taking back the holy body, Meng Haodong came to her with endless hatred.


    Then, he took Yanhuang''s neck, held her high and swore out: "Stinky girls, dare to kill my son, I want you to bury my son with me!"


    With a grin, Yan Huang is neither sad nor happy, and has no fear at all. She just grins coldly, just like the devil, staring at the mediocre in the world, waiting for the opportunity to pull them to the region together.


    "Why, you are not afraid of death?"


    Seeing her like this, Meng Haodong eyebrows a pick, but also showed a strange smile: "since you are not afraid of death, I will not let you die. But I will let you know, what is life better than death, ha ha... "


    Still did not speak, Yan Huang''s face is full of ridicule.


    Not aware of some strange, Meng Haodong full face doubt: "it seems that you are really crazy, you think I can''t bear it, or can''t do it?"


    "Can''t bear it? What can''t you bear, you hard hearted man? Ha ha... "


    Can''t help but sneer, Yan Huang looked at him contemptuously: "I''m laughing at you, want me to live like death, is absolutely impossible to do!"


    "What do you say?"


    "I mean, how can you make a dying man worse than death? Ha ha... " Looking up to the sky again and laughing, the laughter is endless and happy, but also with sadness.


    Meng Haodong''s heart was strange, but looking down, he saw that the turbulent black air had already filled Yan Huang''s body, especially her legs, had been completely swallowed up and turned into powder. And this trend, is becoming more and more intense, constantly devouring her body.


    "This What''s going on here? "


    "Brother Dong!"


    Without answering his question, Yan Huang just gave him a look of ridicule: "I have already felt that there will be such an end, so I put all my heart into fighting with you. It''s also very good to let go of all these years of grief and indignation before dying. It''s just that you don''t have the chance. You It''s impossible to know who the real killer of your son is, hahaha... "


    What?


    Surprised, Meng Haodong grabbed her neck and roared: "you said my son is not your hand? Who is that? Tell me! "


    No words, Yan Huang just gently closed his eyes and said nothing, allowing the endless black shadow to devour.


    But in the moment before disappearing, the corner of her mouth couldn''t stop laughing and sighing.


    Housekeeper Zhuo, it''s so powerful. Everyone will tell you. I should have thought that the magic emperor skill had something to do with Meng Xiaofeng''s death. It is estimated that you did the disappearance of Qingcheng that day.


    It''s a pity that I''m deeply in the desire of imperial realm and I don''t care about anything.


    Now, in retrospect, you are the only one who won the final prize, easily taking charge of the imperial domain. We are all deeply involved in Kung Fu, and we can hardly extricate ourselves.


    What a deep plan, what a strong layout!


    It''s just that when people are dying, their words are also good. I don''t intend to pass on this harmful skill any more. Just like you lent it to us at the beginning, it will disappoint you.


    After all, for me, although I hate him, I also love him, but he does not know, ha ha


    "Yan Huang, please tell me clearly who my son''s death is related to. Say it!" Meng Haodong roared and roared.


    Yan Huang finally looked at him, but he nodded and closed his eyes.I won''t tell you, I won''t let you take revenge for another woman''s son. This is my last selfish love, I''m sorry.


    "Farewell, Yan Huang!"


    Suddenly, just at this time, a familiar secret language was passed into Yan Huang''s ear


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    Brow can''t help but shake gently, Yan Huang dying, surprised way: "you are Zhuo fan? "


    "Or you can call me Old friend, magic emperor Zhuo Yifan


    "What?"


    "At that time, other people may not know about your love affair, but among the eight emperors, there should be several people who know about it, including me!"


    Not far away in the dense forest, Zhuo fan was satisfied with his calmness and said, "what I did to you is to end the gratitude and resentment of that year. Now I''ll give you a chance to end the love of that year. It''s a pity that you put it down! "


    I see!


    Clearly nodded, Yan Huang laughed: "it''s you back, no wonder In this way, the unification of the imperial domain deserves its name. After all, you are the real one, the head of the eight emperors


    Whoa!


    A black gas surging, Yan Huang''s last body also instantly swallowed, leaving only a pile of ashes scattered on the ground. Meng Haodong held a piece of vermicelli and pieces of rags in his hand. At that time, he was no different from his son, but he was already confused. He looked at the sky in confusion and roared: "what is the matter? Who killed my son? Where is Chu Qingcheng? Is Yanhuang the murderer


    "You will know the answer later. Don''t be too anxious now, master Meng!"


    Slowly open his eyes, Zhuo fan''s eyes flash a wisp of light, showing a strange smile. He stood up, patted the dust on his body and left here happily. Come quietly, walk gently, don''t take away a cloud.


    A month later, Zhuo fan went back to his study with a cool smile on his face. He lifted his hand and pushed the bookcase to the side. Suddenly, a shelf with eight pieces of wood was exposed. Each piece of wood was engraved with the title of eight emperors. Now there are three pieces less.


    Gently took down the wood chip with Yan Huang''s name and rubbed it in his hand. Zhuo fan gently laughed and murmured: "Yan Huang, farewell, go!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhuo fan shook his hand and threw the wood chip behind his head.


    Hua, wood chips in the air suddenly burning up, waiting to fall, when a sound, but just fell into a brazier, burning up.


    Zhuo fan then back to the fire pot, the surface is wanton, deeply took a breath.


    "Zhuo fan!"


    Suddenly, a light ring issued, a beautiful image suddenly pushed the door straight in, full of smile, but it is no doubt that Chu Qingcheng. However, when she saw the wooden frame with the ranks of emperors, she was stunned: "you What are you doing? "


    With a slight smile, Zhuo fan shrugged his shoulders disapprovingly: "nothing, clean up the sundries!"


    "Sundries? Are these things? "


    He looked at him suspiciously. Chu Qingcheng looked at the names on the wooden frames and scanned them one by one. When he saw the vacant places, he felt a thump in his heart. Then he looked at the burning wood chips in the brazier. Although it had been reduced by more than half, there were still clues in the Yan Huang''s Corner: "why do you want to burn my master''s famous brand?"


    "Well, Qingcheng, she is the murderer who poisoned your family. Do you still pay so much attention to her?"


    As soon as his face sank, Chu Qingcheng hesitated and shook his head: "I don''t know. Although she has done harm to my family, she is also my master who has raised me for a hundred years... "


    "If you want to kill her with your own hands, how do you choose?" Not waiting for her voice to fall, Zhuo fan face a Su, solemn way.


    His body trembled, and Chu Qingcheng was even more embarrassed. He kept shaking his head and even had tears in his eyes: "I don''t know. I can''t face her at all Zhuo fan, I really don''t know what to do... "


    "Well, well, you don''t know!"


    Holding her in his arms, Zhuo fan patted her on the shoulder and sighed, "now you don''t have to know. I won''t cheat you. Your master is dead now!"


    "What?"


    "I have always been a man who has a clear distinction between public and private affairs. If I were you, she would have a grudge against me and I would have to fight against it. But she has nurtured me for many years, and she is a master and apprentice. Now that she is dead, as a disciple, she should obey her filial piety! "


    After a deep look at her, Zhuo Fan said: "now you don''t need your hand to blade her. If you are worried about her, if you don''t go to sacrifice her for a while, you will have done the friendship between teachers and apprentices, and you will have no regrets. Of course, this is only my practice. If you have any difficulty, just do what you want in your heart and don''t pay attention to me! "


    Waving his hand in a hurry, Chu Qingcheng hurriedly said, "no, no, no, you are right. I am suddenly enlightened. Although I can''t lay my hands on her, I''m going to offer a memorial to her. I''ll forget the relationship between the master and the apprentice. I''ll do as you say. "


    "Well, go out and tell the people below to prepare for a memorial ceremony."


    Nodding, Chu Qingcheng smiles and turns to leave, but before leaving, he looks back at Zhuo fan again, especially those wood chips, which makes him more suspicious.


    After her back completely disappeared, Zhuo fan took back his eyes and showed a happy smile. Then he scanned the names on the wooden chips one by one and said with a sneer: "the eight emperors of holy land have gone to the four emperors now. The next four have practiced the magic way supreme skill you dreamed of at the beginning. They should be quick, ha ha...""Housekeeper Zhuo!"


    At this time, Li Jingtian trotted in again, and said with a smile, "I just heard that Miss Chu is going to offer a memorial ceremony to her master. So, the plan of housekeeper Zhuo is successful?"


    Nodding lightly, Zhuo fan chuckled: "yes, when I went to see Yan Huang, she had already broken through the saints, but only for a year, so fast, ha ha..."


    "What hasn''t been broken through for thousands of years has broken through in a year?"


    "Steward Zhuo, your skill is really abnormal. If you can practice it well, you will soon break through the holy realm, even the imperial realm. At that time, the things you are worried about will not happen, right, hahaha... "


    He waved his hand slowly, but Zhuo fan was more serious than ever: "judging from the eight emperors'' practice of the magic formula of heaven and evil, I am more sure that the main purpose of this skill lies in one word, not in absorbing all things in the world. In the cultivation of human beings, the mind is full of demons, which should be slow rather than urgent. Only by refining the demonic nature can we stand on top of the devil and reach the highest level of the devil Road, without being controlled by the devil and trapped in a cocoon. The speed of cultivation of the magic formula is indeed a great temptation. If you can resist this temptation, you can cultivate successfully. If they can''t resist it, they will be eaten back. Zhao Cheng and Yan Huang are the best examples. "


    "It''s easy to say, but difficult to do. The wisdom of a master in the imperial realm can be explored by extraordinary people! Li Lao, if you feel the edge of the imperial realm in the future, you must keep this in mind. The road is boundless. Don''t be impatient and impatient! "


    "Ha ha Housekeeper Zhuo is flattered. Tell them this to Mr. Dan. I don''t think I have this qualification! " Can laughs and scratches his head, which makes him laugh.


    On the other hand, looking at Yan Huang''s strange death in front of him, Meng Haodong''s doubts are more and more prosperous. If Yan Huang had nothing to do with his son''s death, who would be involved in it?


    However, he still had no clue after months of personal investigation, so he didn''t care about it. Now, after all, there is another more urgent matter for him to discuss with other old guys.


    Shengshan''s layout of the imperial region has completely gone to another wrong road, which is equivalent to making a wedding dress for others. How can they bear this?


    Don''t you treat them as fools!


    "Master Meng!"


    The seventh holy mountain is in front of a splendid hall. As soon as Meng Haodong appeared, a group of saints knelt down and worshipped.


    Waving impatiently, Meng Haodong glanced at them coldly: "are other mountain masters there?"


    "The six mountain masters are all in it to discuss important matters. Let me know!"


    "Let''s talk about an egg. What else are we going to discuss when we plant trees and fruits for others to pick?" Hate a shake hands, Meng Haodong angrily rushed into the inside, no one can stop.


    When he entered the hall, the old man with a long beard, who was the head, saw it, but with a smile, he waved and said, "Haodong is coming. Sit down quickly. Just now we were still discussing. We sent those kids to the imperial region to do a good job. It seems that they have the ability to lead the group. So next, we plan to send three more people down the mountain to replace the eighth emperor, but we don''t know who to send. Haodong, do you have any young talents in the sixth holy mountain? This time, we will take a look from you? Ha ha... "


    "What happened? A bunch of rubbish, all of them have been elevated by people, and they are elated. They don''t know it. Hum! "


    As he shook his sleeve, Meng Haodong sat down on a bench and gnashed his teeth in anger: "dear brothers, listen to those little bunnies who ask for merit and reward there. They will also send people down to have a look. Now the eight places in the imperial region are all surnamed Luo. People only know that there is Luo family, but they don''t know who the eight emperors of Shengshan sect are? Even a puppet emperor is not as good as that. The puppet emperor, at least his servants still know his country name, but these three little bunnies, alas


    "What?"


    Surprised, the other six were confused and said, "Haodong, you I beg your pardon? To be clear, what''s going on? Where did the Luo family come from? Why have you never heard of it? "


    But looking at them, Meng Haodong''s face puffed and sighed.


    These old guys are really huddled up in the holy mountain all the time. They don''t know what''s going on outside. They don''t have any news. He thought that he only focused on the resources that he paid every year, but who didn''t know that the three kids outside were just like them. They still did things according to the holy mountain. They were so simple and crude that they almost didn''t destroy the reputation of the holy mountain.


    Later, the Luo family took advantage of this opportunity to seize power, but it was totally unknown. It was really stupid like a pig!


    After taking a deep breath and taking a sip of tea, Meng Haodong revealed what he had seen and heard in the strange eyes of the people.


    This time, the six old men were all shocked, but soon turned into anger. Even the disciples of Shengshan dare to deceive. The Luo family is really unreasonable. They don''t want to live.


    However, they didn''t think about what they had done and how many people died in the imperial region. They still have the face to be angry, cut


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    "Steward Zhuo, there you are


    "What appears?"


    Early in the morning, Li Jingtian pushed open the door of Zhuo fan''s study in a hurry and rushed in. Zhuo fan, who is sitting at the table looking at the latest news, looks up at him and frowns slightly.


    The corner of his mouth grinned with excitement. He bowed his fist and said, "as steward Zhuo expected, the emperor''s territory is in a panic again. There are a large number of missing people. They are all under the jurisdiction of the original ghost emperor and the sword emperor. It is estimated that those old people have exhausted their training materials and come out to look for food again


    "It is necessary to eliminate the demonic nature step by step. Otherwise, he will be bound by the devil, lose his nature and go mad. Zhao Cheng is so, so is Yan Huang. Ha ha Do they really think that the supreme magic skill is so easy to practice


    Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo fan couldn''t help sneering. He also nodded his head and said with a sneer: "steward Zhuo is right. The first time they were preparing to practice, they were very delicate. They cheated everyone away and prepared well. Then they hid themselves without any trace. This time, I went out to kill people openly to practice martial arts. I can see that my head is crazy and I have no time to think about it. Ha ha ha... "


    "So how are the people in those places now?"


    "Panic. Come out a few madmen, life lost, can not panic? Now a lot of people are running to other places! "


    "Well, it''s time for our Luo family to show up again!"


    With a flash in his eyes, Zhuo fan chuckled and said, "Mr. Li, call Mr. Dan and his peerless experts. Let''s move separately and finish the last eight emperors. At this point, the reputation of our Luo family in the imperial domain will be as high as the sun! "


    He nodded clearly and left excitedly. That''s great. Finally we can do it.


    Soon, the rest of the strongest old men of the Luo family all came to him. After careful instructions, they went to their destination in groups to clean up the last four eight emperors.


    Maybe they are already saints. However, danqingsheng and others are not ordinary imperial peak, and Zhuo fan is full of confidence in their handling of this matter.


    At the same time, in front of a carved and painted Pavilion, Xu Tianchuan and other three holy mountain princes are very comfortable lying on a bench, facing the warm sunshine, blowing the warm spring breeze, and the tip of their noses is the rippling freshness, but it is indescribably unrestrained.


    With a lazy look at the two people beside him, Xu Tianchuan said with a wicked smile: "is it easy to be the eight emperors? It''s not as difficult as you think, ha ha..."


    "Yes, I''ll leave it to the people below. Why do you have to do it yourself? When we first came here, we were still too inexperienced to please others! "


    After a long stretch, Qu Xiangfeng chuckled and said, "elder brother, it''s much more comfortable than in the holy mountain. No one is looking at the practice. The mountain is high and the emperor is far away. Ha ha..."


    Unable to stop nodding his head, Wu Qianqiu also agreed: "moreover, we don''t have to worry about reporting this matter to the holy mountain every month, as long as we enjoy today''s carefree life. If the elder martial brothers on the mountain knew this, they would be envious to death! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the three looked at each other and laughed together.


    Then, Xu Tianchuan turned over and sat up: "you say, this Zhuo has two hands. What we had racked our brains to solve, he solved the problem by dividing two by three. No wonder at the beginning, the devil Emperor gave all the power in the magic emperor''s field to him. It''s really easy to use. With such a housekeeper who has arranged everything properly, we can be the shopkeeper


    "Not really. And the most difficult thing is that he can mobilize so many experts with his little accomplishments. People are willing to listen to him. He is really a genius."


    A carp straightened up, Qu Xiangfeng also sat up and laughed: "as long as you give him the emperor''s domain to take care of, we will have endless free days, much more comfortable than in the holy mountain, don''t you think?"


    Looking at each other again, the three tacitly laughed again.


    However, at this time, a sound of breaking the sky, the sound of anger also suddenly resounded through the cloud: "three little bunnies, is it a blessing for the holy mountain to send you here? Hum, a bunch of rubbish


    Whew!


    A flash, a familiar face appeared in front of the three people, eyes are endless anger.


    When they saw it, they suddenly staggered and fell into the chair. They bowed and worshipped: "three disciples, please visit the sixth holy mountain, and the Lord Meng will come. I don''t know if the master of the mountain has come to the imperial region. What can I do for you


    "What can I do for you? You don''t want to see what you''ve done


    Er!


    Do not feel a stagnation, three people a head confused, looked at each other, are confused color. Finally, Xu Tianchuan again worshipped with a bitter face: "we don''t quite understand the words of the mountain master. Although their qualifications are still shallow, they dare not be slighted since they came to perform their duties as eight emperors. The heaven pities, the holy mountain protection, the emperor domain peaceful to, sings the dance to be peaceful. We dare not ask for credit, but we do not know if there is any great sin! ""Oh, what a magnificent speech


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Meng Haodong burst out with a angry smile: "according to what you say, you have managed the imperial domain so well. I should reward, not blame?"


    "I dare not..." Shaking their heads, the three can laugh.


    His face trembled fiercely, and Meng Hao was even more angry on the east side: "Hey, you really want to reward, and you are not ashamed to be flustered. You ask yourself, did you do this image of peace in the imperial domain? Is it your credit? It has nothing to do with you? "


    The body gently trembles, three people exchanged a look, in the heart already understood everything. It seems that Lord Meng has known it for a long time. But what''s the big deal? Do you need to be so angry?


    "Lord Meng, although all these things were not done by the three of us, they were also done by the people we hired. Is there any difference between what we did and what we did?"


    He couldn''t help laughing, but Xu Tianchuan was puzzled: "the three of us came to Huangyu. If we were alone, we should recruit some local helpers. Moreover, before coming here, master also told us that we should focus on training our knowledge of and employing people. Now, are we doing a good job? You need to be furious? "


    With a cold smile, Meng Haodong swept the innocent faces of the three of them one by one: "hum, what a way to employ people. You have really chosen a good helper. You have been in the imperial domain for a year, and even the people in the imperial region do not know that there is your No. 3 character. As soon as everyone mentions it, they are all Luo family''s inscriptions proclaiming the world, and there is no holy word of a holy mountain. People only know the Luo family but don''t know the holy mountain. When people mention you, they have no other words except gnashing their teeth and cursing in their hearts. Is this your great contribution to the holy mountain? Hum


    "What? This It''s impossible? "


    Surprised, the three of them were dumbfounded: "in this year, housekeeper Zhuo will personally submit all the notices to us for review. How can the world know that we are in charge of the eight emperors?"


    But shaking his head, Meng Haodong angrily scolded: "you three rubbish, people just give you a look, walk in the field just, but you have gone out to see who is falling on the list every time? Luo family, Zhuo fan, there is nothing but these four words. You are not even a puppet emperor, even if you are not aware of your power. The emperor still has a title, but you don''t have anything. Are you in charge of the imperial domain when we let you go down the mountain? "


    "What? This... "


    All of a sudden, all of them were confused, and then endless anger surged into his heart. Xu Tianchuan slapped the bench hard, smashed the chair into pieces and yelled: "Zhuo fan is such a brave dog that he dare to fool us. We don''t peel his skin and tear his bones to vent our hatred!"


    With that, the three men had already stood up abruptly and were about to leave.


    Meng Haodong saw this, his face was gloomy, and two pipes of thick airway came out of his nostrils: "I''ll go with you. This is what I''m doing when I go down the mountain this time. You are so disappointed that we have been robbed for a year. You are not aware of the fact that you have made a wedding dress for others. You have lost the face of the holy mountain. Hum, you can''t make trouble in the whole process again, so you can''t make trouble again


    After shaking his sleeve, Meng Haodong takes a step and flies up in an instant.


    Xu Tianchuan three people have been low head, eyes like fire, angry to gnash teeth!


    Damn Zhuo fan, how dare to tease us, tired of our reputation humiliation, we will never let you go. You and your Luo family are going to have a big disaster


    Come on!


    With a crisp sound, Xu Tianchuan''s fists have been clenched tightly, and the sound of bone burst out


    At the same time, a dark dense forest, everywhere covered with gray powder, and pieces of rags during the period. Suddenly, but listen to the sound of two breaking air, one big and one small two figures, is steep enough to appear in this place, but it is Zhuo fan and sword boy two came.


    Looking down at the ashes, the swordsman turned his head and looked at Zhuo fan and said, "Dad, it''s the same as those in the first four cities. It seems that this is also the place for his practice. It''s just After all, those four cities are big cities, and there are only a lot of remains. There are so many wild mountains here, which proves that... "


    "This is the base of his hiding place. He brought everything back from the outside."


    With a twinkle in his eyes, Zhuo fan laughed and roared: "sword emperor, don''t hide. We know you are near here. Once the head of the eight emperors, he slaughtered all his disciples and killed innocent people. Why, don''t you have the face to meet people? "


    "Shut up!"


    All of a sudden, a roar was heard, and the whole mountain forest began to roar endlessly. A ragged old man with white hair fluttering in the wind suddenly flew into the sky and appeared in front of them. The thick black air of the whole body is more domineering and evil


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    Slowly fell in front of the two people, pale hair flying to one side, revealing the withered old face, vaguely able to distinguish the face of the sword emperor. But the ravines full of black gas corrosion give people a sense of terror.


    As if at this moment, the old man is no longer the head of the eight emperors, but a devil who climbs out of the abyss, which is frightening.


    Seeing Zhuo fan, the sword emperor seemed to have no idea about him. He pointed at his nose and said, "nonsense, how can I kill my fellow disciples, the leader of the eight emperors? Only the devil emperor can do such a vicious thing. How can I do such a ridiculous thing


    "Yes, Dad, there are a lot of ashes here. How do you know he killed his disciples? Now there is not even a corpse. I can''t tell them clearly! "


    "You can see that he is so crazy that he practises too much!"


    He raised his head and pointed to the staring eyes of the sword emperor. Zhuo fan looked at the sword boy and said, "in fact, when the five eight emperors hid with their disciples, they thought they had prepared enough materials. They didn''t want to use the disciples to practice martial arts. They just prepared for a comeback. But greed is endless. Excessive cultivation of the magic formula will enlarge the demonic nature in the heart. When they are hungry and thirsty, they will practice with the lives of their disciples. They can''t restrain their greed. "


    "If they can really control it, they will not be the same as they are now, and they will not risk their lives to hunt the monks in the city. Therefore, I am 100% sure that those disciples of the sword emperor were also used as materials to practice martial arts. It''s just that the old man has always boasted that he is noble and upright. He has been stimulated by such a thing. He is even more crazy than the Emperor Yan. He doesn''t even know anyone. He is just a walking corpse. Ha ha! "


    He nodded clearly, and the sword boy''s heart was clear: "I''ll tell you, the old man''s memory is getting worse, and you don''t even know the housekeeper Zhuo!"


    "Housekeeper Zhuo? Who Who is housekeeper Zhuo


    At this time, the sword emperor is also shaking his head, everywhere, eyes full of confusion and surprise.


    With a grin on his face, Zhuo fan stepped forward with a look of scorn: "Zhuo fan is a new comer. In the eyes of the majestic swordsman, I guess he has never looked at him. It''s reasonable to forget. However, there is a name that the sword emperor should still bear in mind. "


    Speaking of this, Zhuo fan can''t help but pause for a moment, his eyes are also gradually becoming cold.


    "Sword emperor, do you remember my magic emperor Zhuo Yifan?"


    "Zhuo Zhuo Yifan? "


    His eyelids could not stop shaking. The sword emperor waved his robe sleeve and roared: "the devil emperor Zhuo Yifan, he is not the head of the eight emperors, I am the real head of the eight emperors. He is dead, and his secret record of nine you belongs to me. He can no longer threaten my status. Ha ha Zhao Cheng''s little son, I can help him to the eighth emperor, also can immediately pull him down, he is not qualified to fight with me. He''s such an idiot. He thinks he''s right. I help him up, but he''s just balancing other forces. He has a fart skill. I promoted him just to deal with his master Zhuo Yifan, Jie Jie Jie... "


    He took a deep breath. Zhuo fan was not sad or unhappy. He only had endless ridicule in his eyes: "sword emperor, do you want to get Jiuyou secret record like this?"


    "Of course, the magic emperor skill is rare in the world. I must get it. If Zhuo Yifan doesn''t give it to me, I''ll let him die! "


    "Congratulations, you''ve got it!"


    "Oh, really?"


    The sword emperor began to check the dirty sleeves on both sides of his robe and giggled: "where is it? Where is my secret record of Jiuyou? "


    "In your heart, aren''t you practicing now?"


    "Oh, in my heart, I have practiced it? Ha ha ha Did I do it? " He couldn''t help laughing, and the sword emperor was even more crazy: "I''ve practiced Jiuyou secret record. I''m the devil emperor, the master of the world, and invincible. What are the seven holy mountains? They all have to crawl under my feet, ha ha... "


    "Yes, you are invincible in the world, no one is your opponent, only one person is above you, you can never beat him!"


    "Who?" The sword emperor stares at Zhuo fan with fierce light on his face.


    Xiang ran a smile, Zhuo fan did not say yes: "I!"


    "You? Who are you? "


    "Magic emperor, Zhuo Yifan!" His eyes are fixed, and Zhuo fan makes a faint sound.


    What?


    The body couldn''t stop shaking. The sword emperor stepped back two steps and looked at him in an incredible way: "no way. The magic emperor Zhuo Yifan has already died, and he can''t live again!"


    "You are wrong, the devil emperor Zhuo Yifan is not dead, standing in front of you. As long as there is Zhuo Yifan, you will always be the second of ten thousand years. You can''t compare with him


    "No way. I''ve practiced nine secret records. I''m the devil emperor, and the devil emperor is no longer my opponent!"


    "You are wrong. The devil emperor has become a secret record of nine you and is above you. You It''s still my second year, but I can''t surpass this line! "


    Ah!


    He couldn''t help but roar up to the sky. The sword emperor''s eyes were red, his teeth were grinning, and his eyes were full of hate. Then he looked at Zhuo fan''s eyes, which was full of killing intention. Shua, he rushed to him, and stabbed Zhuo fan''s face with a black sword in his hand: "Zhuo Yifan, you must die. Only when you are dead, I am the real head of the eight emperors, the first in the worldDing!


    However, his incomparable sword has not yet arrived, a metal whisper has suddenly sounded. Then, the sword emperor was shaken back by a strong force. After five steps, he could stop his body. When he raised his head and looked forward, he saw a boy of eight or nine years old standing in front of Zhuo fan''s body, with a trace of strange sneer in his mouth.


    "If you want to fight with my father, you should pass me first!"


    "Who are you?"


    "He is the sword emperor!" Looking at the amazing eyes of the sword emperor, Zhuo fan made a faint voice, which made the sword emperor suddenly stunned and shook his head in a trance: "sword Sword emperor? No way. He''s the sword emperor. Who am I? "


    "You love who is who, but absolutely can''t call the sword emperor again, because you no longer deserve this title!"


    With a grin, Zhuo Fan said scornfully, "the sword emperor, the sword emperor. Maybe his strength is not the highest of the eight emperors, but he should definitely be in the top position in kendo, which is hard for anyone to match. But now, Ao Changtian, your swordsmanship has been surpassed by others. The title of sword emperor belongs to my son, which has nothing to do with you. You are not even the second year old, ha ha... "


    His eyebrows trembled fiercely. The sword emperor kept staring at them. His dark face gradually turned red: "no, I''m the sword emperor. Among the eight emperors, no one can deprive me of the title of jianhuang."


    Touch!


    With a roar, the sword emperor stepped on the ground steeply and went up to the sky. However, seeing the golden light flying out of his body, in a blink of an eye, a huge golden shadow with two swords in his hand was formed. However, the beauty of the shadow was that the black air twined on it, but it was slightly mottled. So that the giant, suddenly less of that majestic momentum!


    The great body of the saint?


    With a slight eyebrow, the sword boy looked at Zhuo fan and said, "it seems that the sword emperor has really broken through the saint."


    "Do you dare to fight?"


    "Joke, I''m here to get his name. In front of me, I dare to be called the sword emperor. Isn''t that for fighting? " With a smile, the sword boy''s eyes were full of war spirit. As soon as he stepped on his feet, he rushed to the sword emperor.


    And the sword emperor saw this little thing rush, really angry, from the heart of evil to the edge of the gall, than to see Zhuo Yifan more angry. Dare to take my place and watch the sword!


    Shua!


    A golden light, split by the sky, terrifying power, so that the heaven and earth are shaking.


    "One sword breaks the sky, the auspicious light comes into the world, and breaks the evil!"


    "Well, you still have the face to break evil? You''ve been infected with evil spirits. What''s the right to tell the evil? " With a grin on his face, the sword boy refused to say yes. His fingers closed together, and a red awn bloomed. He waved forward abruptly and said, "go to the sky, kill me!"


    Touch!


    Without any delay, the golden sword broke in an instant.


    The sword emperor was surprised, and his face was full of disbelief. Then, without saying a word, another golden sword immediately waved out: "the sword sweeps the eight emperors, destroys the demons and destroys the evil!"


    "If you are not good at heart, but you are practicing an upright sword, you have no power to speak of."


    With a cold smile, the swordsman disdained to curl his lips: "your swordsmanship is so chaotic that it''s also called emperor? It''s a shame to those who practice swords. Get out of here


    With a sudden wave of his hand, the sword boy roared, but he saw a thunderbolt exploding, which was used by splitting the sky sword. All of a sudden, the second golden sword also broke into slag.


    The emperor was stunned. Why is his sword skill so vulnerable to attack?


    However, before he could understand, the swordsman came to him steeply, and with a black air on his fingers, he gave a sharp chop: "let''s show you the real Kendo, the doomsday sword!"


    Whoa!


    The black air current, from the top of the huge body to the bottom, instantly split the huge body in two.


    With a loud bang, the huge body broke and disappeared. The sword emperor spurted out a mouthful of red blood and fell to the ground. His face was already pale, but he did not have much strength.


    But his eyes, still confused, mouth kept mumbling to himself: "why, I am a saint, but the sword power fell?"


    "Because you abandoned your Kendo!"


    At this time, Zhuo fan came to him slowly and breathed a long breath. The sword boy also fell on his side.


    "Aochangtian, I remember that when we just made a name in the holy land, you and I were fighting against each other, and no one would let anyone. In the end, I became the eighth emperor, and I was the first. You were the second. Never changed! "


    "Zhuo Yifan..." His eyes slightly hissed and narrowed for a while, and the sword emperor''s eyes gradually became clear: "how can you still be alive and become like this now? Zhuo fan Housekeeper Zhuo... "


    "Oh, are you awake?"


    "I don''t know whether I''m sober or confused. I just know that I lost!"


    After a long breath, the sword emperor couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "however, I didn''t lose to that little guy, but I lost to myself. I''m a good swordsman. I''m not good at kendo. Why do I covet the magic way? I abandoned my own Kendo, and the devil''s way was made out of the ordinary. I should end up like this. Now my evil spirit began to disperse, proving that my life is also on the decline. I''m going to die soon, but why did I realize this point before I died? My swordsmanship doesn''t need the magic emperor skill. It doesn''t belong to me! "With a deep look at him, Zhuo fan nodded slightly, slowly came to him, took his hand and said: "you can think of the best, it is the old opponent for many years. Forget the past gratitude and resentment, I''ll give you the last ride!"


    "Good, Zhuo Yifan!"


    He nodded clearly, and the sword emperor looked at the black gas in his hand: "Er, what do you mean?"


    "It''s nothing. You''re going to die anyway. Your whole energy will be sent out to the world. Isn''t it a waste? Anyway, you have refined so many people''s power. Instead of dissipating it, you''d better leave it to me! "


    "You..." His face trembled slightly, but the sword emperor couldn''t stop laughing at him and said, "Zhuo Yifan, you are still the same, which makes people angry. You said that you wanted to give me the last ride. You took me as your training material. But you must be careful not to be like me, but the gain is not worth the loss


    "Don''t worry, I''m past the time when I''m obsessed with profit. If I have this self-control, I won''t be like you. Hey, hey..."


    "Ha ha That''s good. I can''t imagine that 5000 years ago the resentment was not the end, it was the beginning. The final winner was you, old opponent


    Slowly closed his eyes, the sword emperor''s face did not have any resentment, Shua, completely turned into ashes. Zhuo fan slowly put those dust on the ground, and his eyes flashed with a frightening light. His whole body momentum suddenly rose for a moment


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    His eyelids trembled slightly. The sword boy looked at Zhuo fan deeply and said, "Daddy, do you want to..."


    "Help me protect the Dharma!"


    There was no time to set up a defensive array. Zhuo fan immediately sat down on the ground. The sword boy also understood what he meant. He was on guard for a moment and looked at the movement around him, so as not to be disturbed by Zhuo fan''s breakthrough.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The fierce storm rolled up pieces of dust, whistling for nine days. The whole sky is surging, and the earth is constantly shaking. At the same time, Zhuofan''s terrible momentum is rising, and the strong pressure is attacking every corner of the earth. Even Jiantong looks back with some fear, and takes a few steps outside to leave the storm!


    Father had to be inherited by many emperors, which is extraordinary. Now he has broken through the holy land, which is different from the past. I''m afraid that if it wasn''t for the siege, even the seven holy mountains would have nothing to do with dad.


    Apart from those hidden monarchs, the first person in the holy land is my father!


    The sword boy smiles happily.


    Hum!


    At this time, Zhuo fan''s body shook suddenly, and then he saw a dark figure suddenly darting out of his body, and then gradually expanded in a trance, forming a black lacquer shadow behind him, just like his own shadow, constantly expanding out. When he reached the height of his body, Zhuo fan opened his eyes and roared.


    Ah!


    At the same time, however, hearing the sound of a dragon, the more dark ink suddenly jumped out of Zhuo fan''s body, climbed to the giant body, dyed with a thicker color. With the metal hissing and exploding, the giant body was covered with a layer of black scales, just like dragon scales. Behind the heavy ink Cape, fluttering in the wind, majestic, chest a fierce dragon head, flashing the same black.


    A dragon mouth, a long seal of the dragon, tearing the sky and the ground. Even if it was a sword boy, he could not help but cover his ears. He was so stunned by the piercing roar of the dragon. He shook twice and almost fainted.


    The pupils of his eyes shrank violently, and the sword boy was shocked. He looked at the black shadow that had already formed, and his face was full of surprise.


    Is this father''s saint? It''s really extraordinary! It was the first time for him to encounter such a strong impact of spirits. Even those dragon saints could not match!


    Zhuo fan didn''t look around. He just floated up and went up along the black shadow to the middle of his forehead!


    The eyes were black, and the eyes were black. At the moment when Zhuo fan''s empty bright god pupil and mieshi Lei Yan pupil appeared, those two giant pupils also suddenly twinkled with golden aura and endless black flame.


    From afar, it seems that the devil has come to destroy the heaven and the earth!


    Staring at the huge body tightly, the sword boy couldn''t stop retreating, and his face was already shocked.


    His eyes drooped and glanced at the ant size figure below. Zhuo fan gave a slight smile and a big drink: "my sword, come back!"


    "Yes


    Almost instinctive, the sword boy drank a lot and flew to Zhuo fan with his feet. At the same time, he shook his body and turned into the dark imperial soldier again!


    Bang!


    Zhuo fan grinned and waved his hand.


    Whoa!


    The huge black body threw his long arm fiercely. For no reason, there was a long black sword with tens of feet in his hand. The black flame was wrapped around it, terrifying and powerful.


    This is the most powerful form for the real devil to destroy everything. Because Zhuo fan only holds the sword of extermination in his hand, which can be regarded as his total combat power


    On the other hand, Luo yunshang and other women are talking and laughing with Chu Qingcheng about Zhuo fan''s past. Of course, entrusted by Zhuo fan, they did not disclose anything about the former two people or the purpose of Zhuo fan. They were just discussing the temperament of the housekeeper Zhuo and some irritating things.


    No time, the girls are still angry and laughing, a lot of complaints, but on the whole, they are quite appreciative and dependent.


    Looking at all this, Chu Qingcheng was confused: "Miss Luo, do you all like Zhuo fan?"


    "Er, this..." Not aware of a Leng, the women look at each other, but a wry smile, no one to speak.


    Chu Qingcheng saw more strange: "in this case, why did he come to me? I ask my sisters, no matter what their talent or appearance is better than me, and they like Zhuo fan more than I do. Why... "


    "Sister Qingcheng, don''t think about it. It''s a fact that he likes you. We also hope that he will be happy, only blessing..."


    "Is he just using me?"


    However, before Luo yunshang''s voice fell, Chu Qingcheng was already in a hurry. Not from a Leng, Luo yunshang strange way: "you Why do you think so? "


    "Because I saw that his room was full of wooden plates of the eight emperors. On the day of master''s death, he burned his wooden cards. So I wonder if he has long intended to target the eight emperors? "Frowning, Chu Qingcheng''s face showed a sense of loss: "if so, did he approach me with ulterior motives? Having been in the Luo family for such a long time, I can see that his position in this family is extraordinary and he controls everything. Even your master''s family is obedient to him. He is not an ordinary housekeeper at all. How could he be worried about the punishment of his master? All kinds of things used to be just lies to me


    After a deep look at her, Luo yunshang sighed and patted her hand and said, "sister Qingcheng, you must believe that Zhuo fan, even if there is a negative person in the world, there will be no negative you!"


    "Why then? After I met him, it was only a few times. How could he Besides, he must have approached me on purpose. Besides dealing with my master, I don''t know what his purpose is... "


    "Sister Qingcheng, brother Zhuo''s purpose of approaching you is very simple, not as complicated as you think, just like you!" At this time, frost son afraid of her misunderstanding, also smile to explain.


    However, there is no reason to explain, but Chu Qingcheng''s heart is more suspicious: "how do you seem to know his reason, I don''t know? Each of you said he meant it to me, and I could feel it. But I really don''t know, he has you so many beautiful women around, why is it true to me? I ask myself, it''s not that glamorous! "


    "Oh, silly sister, it''s good that you can feel his sincerity. Why investigate the reason?"


    Without noticing a smile, Luo yunshang sighed: "it''s true that you two are like each other, and they all follow their own routines. You are breaking the casserole and asking the end, he is determined not to let you know anything! "


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know."


    But shrugging his shoulders, Luo yunshang said with a smile: "maybe I don''t want you to bear any burden and pain. Since your life is a new beginning, he is willing to start over with you again, not to mention the old things."


    The eyes are more confused, Chu Qingcheng do not know why, but look at the other women, they seem to be very clear, smiling and nodding.


    After all What''s going on?


    By pressing his temple, Chu Qingcheng still can''t understand.


    Seeing this, Luo yunshang chuckled and comforted: "OK, silly sister, you know that person is good for you, don''t you? Why worry so much? Ha ha... "


    Looking up at her, Chu Qingcheng didn''t dare, but she just nodded and sighed


    "Everyone in Luo''s family will get out of here for me!"


    All of a sudden, a big drink rang out, shaking the whole sky. The whole Luojia city is like an earthquake, constantly shaking, fast tiles are falling down straight.


    Seeing this scene, all the girls looked at Luo yunshang.


    Luo yunshang''s face was also very ugly, and she became anxious: "Zhuo fan just sent out the strongest experts in our family to encircle those crazy people. Now there is no one to use here, but at this time there are enemies coming to visit..."


    "Sister Yunchang, let''s go out and have a look at the situation first." Yunshuang looked at her and suggested.


    Pondering a little, Luo yunshang nodded and went out with the girls. At the gate of the Luo family house, Luo Yunhai had already taken several elders of the imperial rank, standing there, looking at the four people in the sky from a distance.


    The leader, a middle-aged man, is the sixth mountain master, Meng Haodong undoubtedly.


    "Master, I don''t know your name. How do you address it? Luo Yunhai, the head of the lower Luo family, dare to ask where our Luo family offended you? "


    He raised his head and bowed and hugged his fist. Luo Yunhai solemnly made a voice.


    Glancing at him lightly, Meng Haodong didn''t speak, but turned his lips in disdain. One side of Xu Tianchuan saw, raised his arrogant head, hum: "Zhuo fan, let your housekeeper, Zhuo fan come out to see me!"


    "Oh, steward Zhuo, I heard that there were disturbances around the imperial region recently, and he has taken people to calm down. I''m afraid it will take months for you to find him. "


    "What, there is trouble in the imperial region, how can I not know?"


    In a daze, Xu Tianchuan was even more angry and said: "Zhuo fan is such a big dog. Now all of us are acting without authorization. Even the three of us have not been informed of the accident in the imperial domain. It is really intentional to seize power. His heart is punishable. His grandmother, Lao Tzu looked up to him and entrusted him with a heavy responsibility, but he turned his nose on his face. Damn it, damn it


    Xu Tianchuan keeps abusing, but Luo Yunhai hears the clue, smiles and hugs his fist: "I don''t know if you are..."


    "We are the real administrators of the imperial region, the eight emperors of the holy mountain sect!"


    Xu Tianchuan squinted at the people from the bottom of his nostrils. Then he pointed to Meng Hao respectfully and said, "this is the sixth holy mountain master. You Luo family are bold and reckless. You should be fooled and deserve to die!"


    The body severely shakes, Luo Yunhai is shocked.


    The sixth holy mountain? So soon? But the dragon people haven''t


    Looking at the crowd coldly, Meng Haodong snorted and waved: "what can I do with them? Kill them first, so as to boost my reputation as a holy mountain. When he comes back, we''ll take care of him. In short, from now on, we should let all the people in the imperial domain know that this area is taken over by you. The Luo family has taken over the power without authorization, and all of them have been brought to justice! ""Yes


    Suddenly, they clasped their fists, and the three laughed. Looking down at all the fangluo family''s eyes, they were full of killing intention


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    The face can''t help but smoke, Luo Yunhai''s heart sank down, looked back at the people behind him, but shook his head, lamented.


    These people are the ordinary emperor rank strong person of Luo family, which is the opponent of the three imperial rank peaks cultivated by Shengshan? And if it''s just the three of them. The big deal is to overpower them by the number of people.


    But there is a holy mountain Lord here!


    You should know that the master of the holy mountain is the head of the holy mountain, and must be the peak cultivation of the saint. Zhuo housekeeper, Li Jingtian and Dan Qingsheng are not at home. How can they escape his palm?


    For a moment, Luo Yunhai was full of sorrow, and he had already had the ambition to die. Xu Tianchuan three people are sharpening the knife huohuohuohuo, a face evil smile to force to the public. The murderous spirit on his body is also more and more fierce, and the terror momentum seems to crush the whole Luojia city!


    "Wait!"


    However, suddenly, in this critical moment, a clear and beautiful voice is steeply resounding in front of all people''s ears. Then, a graceful figure suddenly came to the crowd, blocking the three murderous figures.


    Without a look at her, Meng Haodong is still indifferent.


    Xu Tianchuan sneered and sarcastically said: "why, little girl, you want to be the three of us." well, this is a big shock. When we get back to the family, we will send people to publicize it all over the place. This is the holy people who have gone down the mountain to make trouble, and make the final preparation for us to declare war on the holy mountain. "


    "Yes


    Fixed point nodded, everyone should be in unison!


    Eh?


    Suddenly, the sword boy was stunned and pointed to the distance and exclaimed: "father, look, how the flag of our city wall is so crooked that most of the city walls have been destroyed. No one will come to look for trouble."


    "I don''t think so."


    Slightly stunned, Zhuo fan''s eyebrows trembled: "now the imperial domain is our world, the holy mountain is high, the emperor is far away, who dares to challenge us? Unless... "


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo fan stepped on his feet and accelerated sharply. The rest of the people saw him and kept up with him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    make love!


    The sound of the loud whip is clear and clear. There are dozens of columns in the courtyard of Luo mansion, all of which are bound with people. Luo yunshang and other high-level officials are also among them.


    But at this moment, their face is slightly pale, the corners of the mouth with a trace of blood. Only those firm eyes, full of sharp light.


    Bang!


    There was another sound of waving, and the waving whip broke. Qu Xiangfeng threw the half of the whip on the ground impatiently. Looking back at Xu Tianchuan, he said, "big brother, the whip has broken hundreds. Enough, I''m tired!"


    "Enough? How can this be? Now we are treated as a joke by the martial uncles and uncles of the holy mountain. The disciples of the holy mountain are turned around by the jugglers of the imperial region. How can we have the face to fool around on the mountain


    He shook his sleeve fiercely. Xu Tianchuan looked at Luo yunshang and gnashed his teeth: "and all this is caused by them. Now the emperor only knows the Luo family, but does not know the holy mountain. It is unreasonable to deceive the emperor! "


    "But the Lord Meng said," you can''t kill them! "


    "You can''t kill them, so you have to beat them to vent their anger!"


    With a fierce glance at the crowd, Xu Tianchuan reached out and said angrily, "give me a whip again. I''ll whip this time!"


    But shaking his head, Qu Xiangfeng took out a brand-new whip and handed it up. Xu Tianchuan''s hands tugged hard, as if trying to be flexible, and then he looked evil in front of the crowd, as if in the selection of prey.


    After a while, he came to a little girl in front of him and nodded faintly: "that''s her!"


    As the voice fell, Xu Tianchuan suddenly swung back and the whip swung out. Luo yunshang saw it, but she didn''t feel anxious: "stop it. She is still a child. She can''t bear such torture. She wants to beat me!"


    "It''s because she can''t stand it that she''s going to torture her!"


    With a smile of hate and hatred, Xu Tianchuan disdained to say: "even if you have reached the realm of spiritual king, even if you have been granted cultivation, you still have rough skin and thick flesh. Where can you hurt yourself? It''s this kind of girl who can''t practice well. Only when she fights, can she have the feeling of hitting her body and hurting her heart. Ha ha ha... "


    Whew!


    With that, the whip was like a snake.


    When Luo yunshang saw it, she couldn''t help being anxious: "Miss Fan!"


    However, losfan had already fainted and could not hear any sound.


    Poof!


    However, at this time, a muffled sound was issued, and the whistling like the head of a snake was suddenly firmly grasped by an iron claw.


    As soon as his body was stagnant, Xu Tianchuan suddenly felt unable to move his whip. He was stunned and turned his head to see that the man who grabbed the whip was no other than Zhuo fan, who had just appeared.


    But at this moment, Zhuo fan''s face is a piece of iron green, and the rest of them, who come back with them, stare at the three people and clench their fists tightly.


    They have only been out for a few months, and the family has become like this. It''s really deceiving!


    "Zhuo fan!"


    Almost at the same time, Luo yunshang and Xu Tianchuan called out together. But Luo yunshang is a surprise, but Xu Tianchuan is so angry that his body is shaking, but he does not feel his whip caught by a mole ant.


    Staring at him coldly, Zhuo fan''s face sank horribly and murmured: "now no one dares to offend the Luo family in the imperial domain, and the holy mountain can''t be reached. Unless the three puppet masters'' arrogance and arrogance are committed again, they come to look for a beating. However, the probability of this kind of thing happening is very small. They are enjoying their happiness in the gentle country now. How can they Hum, I didn''t expect it was you


    "Zhuo fan, you are so bold. You are really scheming to play us as puppets!"


    His face couldn''t stop shaking. Xu Tianchuan laughed angrily: "you sinister villain. Even if the Lord Meng promised to let the Luo family go, you are the only one. You can''t let go. Go and die!"


    As soon as the words fell, Xu Tianchuan stepped on his feet and rushed to Zhuo fan in an instant. His palm was full of killing intention, which made him hit his face.


    Poof!


    However, with a dull sound, his murderous palm was firmly grasped by Zhuo fan. Not from a Leng, Qu Xiangfeng and Wu Qianqiu are stunned. They never thought that Xu Tianchuan''s peak strength would be blocked by Zhuo fan''s move?


    Xu Tianchuan is also stupefied, looking at Zhuo fan''s eyes, full of inconceivable color. At the same time, he desperately wants to move his hand outward, only to find that his hand seems to be trapped in reinforced concrete. No matter how hard he tries, he doesn''t move.


    He didn''t care about his amazing eyes. Zhuo fan just stared at him coldly and said, "master Meng? Is Meng Xiaofeng his father, the sixth holy mountain? "


    "Now that you know, if you don''t want to let go, you can''t die?" He jerked his arm fiercely, but he felt more tight. It was like tightening like a pair of tongs. The pain went into his heart. Xu Tianchuan could not help hissing and cracking his lung.


    The eyelid gently shakes, Zhuo fan can''t help but shake hands suddenly, Xu Tianchuan whole body then instantly to him there. Then, before he had a reaction to what happened, the whole body was slapped by Zhuo fan, and it was smashed into thin pieces. Pieces of flesh and blood, scattered down, gurgling blood, dripping all over the ground.Hiss!


    Unable to stop taking a breath of cool air, Qu Xiangfeng and Qu Xiangfeng were astonished. One hand trembled and pointed to Zhuo fan and said, "you How dare you kill Shengshan disciple? You don''t want to live? "


    "Whether we are dead or alive, we have nothing to do with you!"


    A cold face turned to the two, Zhuo fan suddenly showed a very evil smile: "anyway You can''t see it either! "


    With that, Zhuo fan gave them a look. Understand his meaning, a few sword King masters wave their fingers at will, Dao Dao Dao terror sword Gang then flies to two people, in a flash.


    Maybe the disciples of Shengshan can be a little better with the skills of holy mountain skills in front of ordinary imperial level masters. But in the eyes of the sword King inherited by the sword emperor, it is vulnerable.


    But in the blink of an eye, they didn''t even scream, they split into pieces of meat, buried in the ground.


    Without looking at them again, Zhuo fan waved and motioned for the people to put down the family bound people. He personally untied the women of Luo yunshang and looked at them all covered with black and blue. He felt a pang of heartache: "what happened, the sea of clouds and Qingcheng?"


    Looking at each other, the women explained the cause and effect. At this point, Zhuo fan finally understood everything, and then took a strange look at them: "so, isn''t that Meng Mountain master who made you a seal? In this case, with the three of them, it should be impossible to catch all of you. Why... "


    "It''s not sister Yunchang who worries about your plan!"


    At this time, frost son fiercely gouged out Zhuo fan one eye, explained: "originally those three people make trouble, I am ready to take action. But because of their identity, sister Yunchang is afraid of scaring others and destroying your plan, so she ordered us to bear with it. Anyway, they don''t want to take our lives, but they just suffer a little injustice. It''s no big deal! "


    Hearing this, Zhuo fan couldn''t help but feel a little stunned and looked at Luo yunshang, but she looked at herself happily: "who told you to keep all your plans in mind? We don''t know anything. How dare you act rashly and destroy your big plan? Now that Qingcheng and the sea of clouds have arrived at the sixth holy mountain, they can be regarded as those who have stabilized the holy mountain for the time being. If we fight against the three boys now and cause them to fight back, wouldn''t it be a bad thing


    "So let''s put up with a little bit of flesh injury for the time being. If we can''t bear it, we''ll make big plans. When you come back to discuss when to start, we will get this account back. Otherwise, it will be bad if we start ahead of time and fall short of success! "


    "Miss, you still know the overall situation and the general situation as usual. You are worthy of being the leader of the Luo family. Even if the sea of clouds is not there, you can still take charge of the Luo family properly! " With a smile, Zhuo fan took a deep look at Luo yunshang and praised him.


    Not aware of the smile, Luo yunshang took a look at those pieces of meat scattered all over the ground, and the Dao Jing mang flashed in his eyes: "but now it seems that the time is ripe for housekeeper Zhuo?"


    "It''s not too mature, but I can''t bear it!"


    Deep in his eyes, he was infuriated. Zhuo fan suddenly looked back and looked at all humanity: "since even the master of holy mountain has come to visit us, it seems that we have to fight. Li Jingtian, Qiu Yanhai... "


    "Yes


    "You will go to the Dragon Kingdom and confirm with me. No matter what step they are going to, they will give me a name and declare war on the holy mountain. The rear area of the imperial region is completely ready. Just wait for them to arrive, they can face each other. Isn''t that what they are good at? If it takes a long time for the emperor''s domain to be conquered by the holy mountain again, this front will be disadvantageous to them. Let them make a decision as soon as possible, even if we can send hundreds of experts to boost Laozi''s momentum! "


    "Yes Bowing down, they quickly left and went to carry out the order.


    "See you in the snow and green, both heaven and earth are respected!"


    "Yes


    "You immediately sent all the people of the Luo family to build up momentum. The holy mountain was merciless, plundered the resources of the imperial domain and suppressed the cultivation of ordinary practitioners. He also sent people to harass the imperial domain and treated all monks as slaves. And they are also practicing evil skills and raising all people like pigs. Whether it was the disappearance of the population a few days ago, or the madman riots of the eight emperors, they were all pushed to the holy mountain. With Xu Tianchuan''s experience, people have long had no good impression of the holy mountain. People believe that any dirty water is spilled on them! "


    In his eyes, Zhuo fan showed an evil smile: "I want to make the name of the holy mountain stink completely in the imperial domain. Everyone shouts and beats them and kills them!"


    "Yes As soon as the three worshipped, they went down immediately.


    Luo Yun Chang heard, eyebrow light shake: "but the holy mountain is too strong, even if people in the imperial region believe these things, they will dare to be angry and dare not speak, and be wise to protect themselves!"


    "I know that I don''t need them to go to war anyway. I just need their support. And they need leaders! "


    With a grin, Zhuo fan looked at Luo yunshang again: "Miss, you use the name of Luo family to inform the whole imperial region that we have declared war on the holy mountain for the reason that Yunhai was captured by the master of Shengshan mountain."


    What, declare war?


    Not from a Leng, Luo yunshang pondered a little, worried: "a declaration of war, we must really start fighting. But now the dragon people have come to a conclusion. Is it too early to declare war? ""Don''t worry, a declaration of war does not mean war."


    Zhuo fan clenched his fist tightly. Zhizhu was in a grip: "I will let all the people in holy land, including the holy mountain, declare war on us this time. Treat it carefully, hum, hum..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    Three months later, a series of bad events happened in the holy land recently, which were all spread by the Luo family and fell on the head of the seven holy mountains.


    This can not help but cause the whole holy land all people''s uproar, caused the unimaginable sensational effect.


    At first, people were suspicious, or they didn''t want to believe it at all, because of their timidity. After all, if these things are true, it means that they and the holy mountain have become real enemies.


    As you know, the eight emperors killed countless people in the imperial region in order to practice martial arts, and Xu Tianchuan, who had their back on the holy mountain, sent out those people who had been killed by knife and government orders, more or less, had a great deal to do with everyone now.


    From the bottom of their hearts, they all want to avenge those who died miserably. However, the other side''s power is too big, how dare these ants have such an idea?


    So subconsciously, people want to muddle along. They think that all this is a misunderstanding, and the holy mountain has no malice. Forget it.


    But now, the Luo family has uncovered the cover, which shows that the holy mountain is deliberately for it, that is, to want you to die. If you don''t resist like this and are willing to do cutting board fish, it''s too seedless.


    For a moment, everyone hesitated and struggled in their hearts!


    Holy mountain is so powerful, even if they really want to ask for an explanation, how can they have this ability? It''s just a suicide. Alas


    It seems that they have already figured out the timidity of the people. At this critical moment, the just leader who can stand in front of them and make public for them is born out of the sky!


    One by one, the articles on the list were posted in every corner of the imperial domain, but they once again aroused the horror of the whole holy land.


    "The heaven and earth are merciless, and they regard all things as cud dogs; sages are not good at robbing people of their flesh and blood. Zhuo fan, a member of the Luo family, has decided to act on behalf of heaven and unite with the world''s heroes to discuss the holy mountain, punish them, and pacify the people''s resentment, and to proclaim the heavenly way to be clear and bright.... "


    All the people, the streets, looking at the word Zhuji blood red color, but are all shocked.


    "This The Luo family is going to attack the holy mountain


    One by one, they whispered one after another: "how can this be possible? The whole holy land, who can match the strength of the holy mountain? Although the Luo family is benevolent and righteous, how dare they offend Tianwei? "


    "Alas, it''s a pity that the eight emperors are rare to disappear. The Luo family is in charge of the imperial domain, so we can have peace for a few days. As a result, now the family is looking for death. Why


    "Yes, the eggs of the Luo family will certainly be hard to complete when they hit a stone, and the emperor''s domain will be torn apart again!"


    Without exception, people from all corners of the imperial domain read this list, and each one shook his head and sighed. They did not like the rash behavior of the Luo family and felt sorry for their future life.


    As soon as the Luo family goes, who will come to unify the imperial domain?


    Only a few people, boiling with blood, decided to go to the Luo family and join them in the war. Even if you know that there is a way to die, you are willing to die in a fierce battle.


    But there are still some people who are hiding in the dark, plotting to sneer. Want to wait for the Luo family to be destroyed by the holy mountain, good sudden emergence, take the opportunity to occupy a corner of the imperial domain, become a vassal.


    In short, the Luo family''s list has just come out. No one is really optimistic about it, whether it''s for support, against it, or for sighing. After all, the current situation is very clear, no matter how evil the holy mountain is, no matter how upright the Luo family is, it is still a mole ant. There is no comparability between a big tree and a mayfly!


    However, a big event that soon shocked all the people in holy land, including all the masters of Qisheng mountain, changed everyone''s mind


    The sixth holy mountain, in a dark chamber, Luo Yunhai was nailed to a cross by his hands, and the dark stone floor under his feet was dyed red with blood. The yellow flame that flickered all around reflected his pale cheek, but he looked so weak that even his breath was very weak!


    On the opposite side of him stood a familiar figure, staring at him coldly, but he was the master of the sixth holy mountain.


    Walking forward slowly, he wiped some dried blood stains on his already swollen face. Meng Haodong sneered and said: "my mouth is still hard. I''ll give you another chance to be honest. How did my son die? Who did it? "


    "I I don''t know... "


    Bang!


    Luo Yun raised his eyes and looked at him. He gasped for breath and murmured. But before his voice fell, he could not stop his convulsion. Even his face was twisted, which seemed to be quite painful. But he still bit his teeth hard and didn''t make a sound.


    In his chest, a steel nail was inserted into his chest. On the nail, a powerful hitter was holding the nail tightly. In constant rotation and friction, blood was gurgling down from the nail wound, just like a stream.


    "Although I promised that girl, I won''t hurt your life. But sometimes it''s more painful to live than to die! "


    Staring at him fiercely, Meng Haodong clenched his teeth and roared: "say, who killed my son?""I don''t know!" Neck a stem, Luo Yunhai is also tightly closed eyes, tearing heart crack lung to howl out the sound.


    His face couldn''t stop pumping, and Meng Haodong was more angry: "hum, don''t tell me the truth. If you don''t know about my son, how did Chu Qingcheng get to your Luo family


    "As I said, she came by herself, and I don''t know anything else!"


    "Fart, with her strength, danxiazong doesn''t let people go. Can she run out by herself? And the people who take care of her are all imperial level masters. Can she come out without help? Yan Huang has already informed me about this matter. You still want to deceive me, don''t you? " Almost roaring, Meng Haodong turned the nail faster in his hand.


    The pain of the forehead is cold sweat, mixed with blood dripping down, but Luo Yunhai still does not let go: "how do I know? I only know that after she came to our Luo''s house, she only told us about danxiazong, so she could only join us. How can I know how she escaped? If you want to ask her clearly, why do you want to ask me? "


    "If I could ask her, would I still look for you?"


    He glared at him fiercely, and Meng Haodong was even more crazy: "are you really not clear, or are you not clear about the degree of the eldest lady''s treasure in my heart? Can I torture her? The old man will never get that thing in his life


    Ho ho ho!


    Breathing heavily, Luo Yunhai looked at his eyes, full of sneer: "so it is, this is the saint, the Lord of the holy mountain, the same bullying. You can''t provoke her, just abuse me? Hum, but I don''t know anything! "


    Touch!


    A blow down, Luoyun Haideng''s head turned, spurting out a large mouthful of blood, which also mixed with a few broken teeth.


    "I don''t know who to call Laozi? Hum


    Looking at him coldly, Meng Haodong shook his hand and turned to leave: "now the people in the imperial region are really more and more bold. They dare to despise the holy mountain. It seems that it is time for them to realize what fear is, hum!"


    As he said this, Meng Haodong had already pushed open the heavy iron gate and walked out.


    Looking at his back, Luo Yunhai couldn''t help laughing. He vomited a long breath of turbid gas and murmured under his heart.


    It seems that it''s just like what brother Zhuo said. That old guy doesn''t dare to be rude to sister Qingcheng, so I can rest assured Don''t worry


    Slowly closed his eyes, Luo Yunhai''s head drooped, fainted, but the corner of his mouth still hung that happy smile, tardy


    On the other hand, Meng Haodong, who walked out of the secret room, had already seen two figures around him. He followed them with respect.


    Without looking at them, Meng Haodong just said coldly, "what''s the matter with the girl there? Is there anything wrong?"


    "Tell the mountain Lord, don''t worry about it. There''s no big news except that he wants to see the boy!"


    "That''s good. You remember, we should replace that girl with courtesy, otherwise, we won''t get anything!"


    "Don''t worry, mountain Lord. We know that according to the ancient books, no one can move anything in her body unless she hands it over sincerely. We won''t let that girl feel disgusted with us! "


    "Well, just understand!"


    With a clear nod, Meng Haodong took out a piece of silk cloth, wiped the blood stains on his hands, adjusted his clothes, and showed a kind smile. Finally, accompanied by his two subordinates, he came to a delicate boudoir''s door and knocked on the door gently: "Qingcheng, can I come in?"


    "Come in!"


    There was a cold sound in the room. Meng Haodong laughed and shook his head. Then he pushed the door of the house to enter. A pretty figure came into view, but it was no doubt that it was Chu Qingcheng.


    Seeing him come in, Chu Qingcheng hurried forward two steps and said in a hurry: "where is the sea of clouds? Where do you lock him?"


    "Don''t worry, Qingcheng. Mr. Luo is your friend. Of course, I treat him with courtesy. He is a guest in my house. He will be OK, ha ha..."


    "I want to see him!" Two eyes turn, Chu Qingcheng urgent road.


    Shaking his head gently, Meng Haodong was in front of Chu Qingcheng, but he was very amiable. He was quite different from just now: "that''s not good. Men and women are not compatible with each other. Although you and feng''er have not been married, I see you as a daughter-in-law. How can I have anything to do with a strange man? What''s the proper way to let the rest of the holy mountain see it? "


    "Who is your daughter-in-law? Your son has gone to heaven. I have nothing to do with your holy mountain!" Mercilessly a shake hands, Chu Qing City anger way.


    After taking a deep look at her, Meng Haodong sighed: "well, it seems that my son and you are not predestined. Maybe you don''t know, when he came back to the holy mountain from outside, he was very excited and told about your affairs. I have never seen him so happy. I know that my son is really in love with you


    Dress up, then dress up. You think I didn''t hear your son talking to my master. What falls in love with me, has another purpose to my life experience!


    Turn over the white eyes, Chu Qingcheng heart sneer, but can not fully show. Because she knew that Meng Haodong didn''t know how to break through his tricks, and would yield to him. If he knew that his hypocrisy had long been seen through, he would not be so kind to negotiate with himself.In order to rescue Luo Yunhai, and for the safety of all the Luo family, she can only continue to use the empty to force the snake


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    After getting along with Luo family and Zhuo fan for a period of time, I became very insidious!


    Er, no, it''s getting smarter!


    A burst of stomach Fei, Chu Qingcheng pondered a little, but can laughed, and said to Meng Haodong Yingying: "master Meng, thank you for your love, but I am merciless to you, please let us go!"


    "Alas, the king of Xiang has a dream, and the goddess has no intention. It can only be said that feng''er has no such fortune. No wonder Miss Chu!"


    He nodded clearly. Meng Haodong had no choice but to look out of the window. His eyes were filled with sadness: "it''s just that my father, facing the tragic death of his son, can only shed tears, but can''t do anything for him. It''s really a shame. Miss Chu, if you really know the truth about dog''s death, I hope to tell you that I''m very polite here! "


    With these words, Meng Haodong has already paid homage to the city of Chu and is extremely humble.


    Chu Qing City a startled, hastily help up: "dare not dare not, the elder breaks Sha small woman!"


    "No, it''s a gift for a girl. If the dog''s grievances can be cleared, I will treat the girl like a benefactor and bow down! " His face was sincere, and even tears of begging appeared in his eyes.


    With a deep look at him, Chu Qingcheng began to think carefully. If she had not known their purpose for a long time, she would have been deeply moved by this sincere performance.


    But even so, in the face of this situation, her heart is still touched.


    The relationship between father and son should not be false.


    Although even so, I have a little sympathy for him, but the matter of Zhuo fan, she can never leak!


    Er!


    All of a sudden, Meng Haodong covered his heart position and suddenly fell down. He sat down on the ground with a crash, and his face turned pale. When Chu Qingcheng saw him, he was even more surprised. He rushed to him and said, "master, you What''s the matter with you... "


    "Chu Miss Chu, I can''t. can you promise me one thing Breathing heavily, Meng Haodong suddenly shivered.


    Unknown inside, Chu Qingcheng hurried way: "you say!"


    "It is This is for you


    As he said this, Meng Haodong suddenly took out a jade bracelet flashing with five colors, handed it to him, and said, "this is the ancient jade from the deep forest of the deep sea. It takes millions of years to form a piece. It has the effect of opening intelligence, breaking through and enhancing the power of spirit. Even if the person with the lowest qualification, with this jade beside his body, he can successfully become one of the saints. It''s very precious


    The eyebrows trembled slightly, and Chu Qingcheng was even more surprised: "I heard that the deep forest of the sea is adjacent to the sea spirit beast and the bird spirit beast. There are many level 12 and level 11 spirit animals everywhere. Even the saints dare not enter lightly. It''s really precious that this thing comes from there."


    "Yes, it is."


    After taking a deep breath, Meng Haodong continued: "the spirit beasts there are very close to this thing. After all, opening up the intelligence means that they can advance. How can they be easily taken? This is the last time seven holy mountain broke in and suffered heavy losses. Now I''ll give it to you! "


    "Even worse, how can I ask for such a rare thing for nothing?"


    "It''s because it''s precious that I want to send you. I''ll send it on behalf of feng''er."


    Cough, cough


    Unable to stop coughing, he vomited a series of red, and Meng Haodong was even weaker: "you don''t know, I intend to give this jade bracelet to feng''er''s future daughter-in-law. Since feng''er has gone, but has always been in love with you, I will give it to you on his behalf. Take it!"


    With that, Meng Haodong had already put it on the hand of Chu Qingcheng, but Chu Qingcheng still kept shaking his head: "no, I can''t accept..."


    "Qingcheng, did you forget how to promise me before you came here? If you don''t accept it, I will destroy the Luo family! "


    Squeak!


    The body does not feel a stagnation, Chu Qingcheng a face embarrassed, but dare not take off again.


    Seeing this, Meng Haodong showed a happy smile, and then coughed a few times, making his body weaker. Chu Qing City in the side, is more flustered, do not know how to deal with.


    Maybe it was the movement here that disturbed the outside. Soon, the two men rushed in. Seeing Meng Haodong look like this, they were shocked. They bent down to have a look.


    "Mountain Lord, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. I Maybe it''s going to die soon... "


    The corner of his mouth slightly grinned, Meng Haodong looked at Chu Qingcheng and waved his hand: "Qingcheng, you can go now."


    "Go?"


    "Yes, I have my wish. You can go now."


    Meng Haodong''s eyes flashed with tears: "since feng''er left, I have only two wishes. One is to find out the cause of feng''er''s death and avenge him; the other is to put this jade bracelet on your behalf. In particular, the second wish is the most important, because I helped feng''er complete it. Now, I have no shame in my heart


    Long spit out a turbid breath, Meng Haodong happily smile, eyes slightly droop, is about to die.When the two men saw him, they cried out in tears: "mountain master, mountain master, you can''t go like this..."


    "Master, wake up..."


    Shaking him in a hurry, Chu Qingcheng looked at the two humanitarians in a puzzled way: "are you not the peak of saints? How can you be so weak all of a sudden? "


    Looking at each other, the two men sighed and said, "well, miss, I don''t know. Since the death of the little Lord, the mountain master has been worried and depressed. Under the intersection of grief and anger, he has made mistakes in practicing kung fu, and eventually he is depressed and haunted by demons. Heart disease also needs heart medicine medicine, Dan Shi medicine has been cured. Even if the saint''s peak? If you have no idea of life, you will not be far away from death! "


    The eyelids trembled gently, and the eyes of Chu Qingcheng towards Meng Haodong were full of pity.


    Although he is sometimes fierce, he is really sincere to his parents and children!


    "The Lord of the mountain is now dead. I don''t know what the sixth holy mountain will look like? How much loss of life will be caused by disputes within the door? If we can, we are willing to die on behalf of the mountain Lord


    The two men sobbed twice, then looked at Chu Qingcheng and said, "Miss, the mountain Master said to let you go down the mountain before he died. I''m going to arrange for you and Mr. Luo to leave here together. Next, we''re going to host a funeral for the mountain, so it''s not convenient to see off the guests! "


    Hesitating in his heart, Chu Qingcheng thought for a while and said, "don''t worry too much. I want to stay and send my elder a journey."


    "Why, the master of the mountain catches Miss Chu up the mountain. Does she not hate the master?"


    "Why do I hate him? From the beginning to the end, he has been good to me. Even though he has gone like this, my heart is still a little sad. "


    "So you don''t want the mountain Lord to die?"


    "Of course


    With a long breath, Chu Qingcheng said with a melancholy face: "speaking of it, he is also a good man. It is quite pitiful for him to feel so sad for his son''s death. If I can, I really want to save his life! "


    After looking at each other, the two men nodded in secret, and then immediately said, "Miss, if you have this heart, you might as well try it. Maybe your missing and kind heart will make the mountain master recover? After all, in the mountain master''s heart, he has always regarded you as a daughter-in-law. Without a son, you are the most cherished person in his heart. Otherwise, he will not give you the highest treasure of the sixth holy mountain! "


    After taking a look at the jade bracelet on his hand and another look at them, Chu Qingcheng nodded slightly. Then he firmly grasped Meng Haodong''s hand and put Yuan Li into it.


    "Master, hold on, don''t die!"


    No response, Meng Haodong still did not wake up.


    The two men looked at each other and said in a hurry, "come on, Miss Chu. You can do it. As long as you can untie the mountain Lord''s heart knot and wake up his consciousness


    Fixed point nodded, Chu Qingcheng yelled again, Yuanli was constantly conveying, sweating, but it would soon be exhausted.


    Two of his men watched, a burst of helplessness.


    "Miss Chu, I''m sorry we can''t help. The mountain Lord has always been closest to you. Only your yuanlizi can wake him up. We are afraid that the input of our yuan force will confuse the public and have an adverse effect. After all, this is a heart disease, not a physical injury! "


    "I understand!"


    Biting his teeth, Chu Qingcheng tried his best to transport it, but when his back was wet by sweat, there was still no use for eggs.


    Seeing this, the two men were also in a great hurry and continued to encourage them: "Miss Chu, you must treat them wholeheartedly. Your sincerity will surely wake up the mountain master. Come on!"


    Hard point head, Chu Qing City are tired to close their eyes, but yuan force has been exhausted, but no response.


    Finally, with a click, Chu Qingcheng fainted from exhaustion. Seeing this, the two people nearby were stunned. Then Qi Qi sighed helplessly and looked at Meng Hao''s East Road: "mountain master, she tried her best, but it seemed that things didn''t come out."


    "Well, it seems that if it were not for the utmost sincerity, it would not have appeared!"


    His pale face suddenly turned red. Meng Haodong opened his eyes and shot two cold lights. He sat up and looked at Chu Qingcheng. He could not stop clenching his fists. He gritted his teeth and said, "I have said for a long time that feng''er would love her so much that if he pretended to die, he would surely succeed. Now good, even if this girl wants to save me again, it has not reached the point where she sincerely saves me with her own life. How can that thing come out? Hum


    But shrugging, they have nothing to say.


    Waving impatiently, Meng Haodong stood up and said, "let her rest first, and then try to find a way. Also, you go to Luo''s house to see if Zhuo fan is back. It''s said that the two of them love each other. Can they use that boy to force that thing out? "


    "Mountain master, if Miss Chu takes things out for the boy and runs into the boy''s body, will we not give up all our efforts?"


    "Fool, you won''t be quick witted and quick witted. You''ll snatch it before it''s out of people''s body." He glared at him fiercely, and Meng Haodong scolded.


    But as soon as his voice fell, a sneer full of sarcasm suddenly resounded in people''s ears: "ha ha ha Do you want to get to Dijing Avenue? Do you deserve to be a mole ant? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    "Who is it?" The pupils of his eyes could not stop shrinking. Meng Haodong gave a big drink.


    Boom!


    There was no reply. On the ninth day, a strong sword fell down, but in the blink of an eye, Meng Haodong didn''t know what was going on. He was already in the midst of a roar. The whole house broke into pieces and turned into powder. The powerful sword storm was so steep that Meng Haodong and his two subordinates were immediately ejected and flew out. They were not even able to resist at all.


    When the storm subsided, look around, but just before the meeting everything has been razed to the ground, empty!


    His lips couldn''t help shaking. Meng Haodong stiff neck looked up, empty, and then turned around, but he didn''t find anything.


    Suddenly, his whole body was shaking.


    High Master, unprecedented master!


    Whew! Whew!


    After hearing the sound of breaking through the sky, all the masters of the holy mountain came here. When they saw Meng Haodong, they rushed to him and said, "master, what happened just now? Are you ok?"


    "I I''m fine! "


    His tongue was tied. Meng Haodong pondered a little. He suddenly remembered something. He rushed out of the crowd and looked at the desolate land. After searching for a long time in the ruins, he said, "where are the people? What about Chu Qingcheng?"


    The two men looked around and bowed down and said, "mountain master, will you be killed by that move just now?"


    "No way. That move was intended to cover up our sight. There was no intention of killing anyone. Otherwise, the three of us would have died without a burial place." His eyebrows trembled, and Meng Haodong said solemnly.


    Not from a Leng, just came to the person is still unknown, so can not help but bow to ask: "dare to ask the mountain Lord, just what happened?"


    "Someone Come to the holy mountain and save the city of Chu Meng Haodong is almost biting his teeth, but his voice is very difficult, and even has the fear of writing.


    The rest of the people were also shocked, and some even yelled in disbelief: "how can this be possible? Our holy mountain is well guarded. Even if the saints of other holy mountains want to enter, they can never come so quietly. Why does this person come here, we will not notice? What''s more, he robbed people in front of the mountain master and disappeared again? "


    "Yes, this man is really terrible, rare in the world!"


    With a gulp, he swallowed his saliva. Meng Haodong wiped his forehead with a cold sweat. He was afraid to say, "I can still come and go without a trace in my holy mountain. I can tease all three of us at will, and we don''t need to take our lives. The strength of this man is really unfathomable. Do you mean He killed my son? What he did was what was in the girl''s body? "


    When they looked at each other, they were all confused: "mountain Lord, if this man is really so powerful, isn''t the hatred of the little Lord..."


    "What are you talking about now


    Waving his hand impatiently, Meng Haodong helped his forehead, and his hair turned white with worry: "now the key is, can we grab the same thing with such a mysterious master? What''s more, when did the holy land have such strong practitioners? What a surprise


    Shaking his head, Meng Haodong sighed and lowered his head. The rest of the people were also full of melancholy, unable to stop bitterness, full of confusion about the future.


    Chu Qingcheng is a treasure they have been staring at for a hundred years. As a result, they ran out of such a mysterious figure and took the baby away casually. What a waste of money


    At the same time, in the dark chamber of secrets, Luo Yunhai was weakly nailed to the cross, and his breath was like gossamer.


    Touch!


    With a loud noise, the heavy iron door was kicked open. Luo Yunhai was surprised and looked up, but he was overjoyed: "brother Zhuo, you are here at last!"


    "Shh, don''t talk. We''re here to save you!"


    Making a silent gesture, Zhuo fan and the sword boy immediately came to Luo Yunhai, pulled out the sharp nail, took out a healing pill for him, and then said, "where is she?"


    Slowly shaking his head, Luo Yunhai looked confused: "I don''t know. After we came to the holy mountain, we were separately detained. But I don''t think they will do anything to sister Qingcheng. You can rest assured! "


    "I know that they are interested in Qingcheng, and naturally they will not be the same with you!" With a light smile, Zhuo fan patted Luo Yunhai''s arm, and said: "hard work, brother. But soon, big brother will revenge you and let them repay you ten times! "


    With a smile, Luo Yunhai nodded.


    Although Zhuo fan seems to have a big tone now, this is the holy mountain, experts like clouds, how do you give them color to see? Be careful that you are found and cut into mud.


    But for so many years, Luo Yunhai has always believed in this big brother. As long as he dares to say so, he will be sure, no matter who the opponent is!


    Carrying the seriously injured Luo Yunhai on his back, Zhuo fan motioned the sword boy to explore the way in front of him: "be gentle, don''t frighten the snake. Even if you want to find these old guys, you have to find Qingcheng to ensure safety.""I know, Dad, I understand your style of action, and we will never let them have any control over us!" He nodded at a fixed point, and the sword boy said clearly.


    Luo Yunhai listened, but some doubts: "brother Zhuo, an hour ago, you have made a lot of noise? Why don''t you scare the snake? I reckon that by now, the snakes are already out! "


    "An hour ago?"


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Zhuo fan''s face was strange: "sword boy and I just arrived. An hour ago, we were still thousands of miles away. How can we make any noise here?"


    "So you didn''t do the huge earthquake at that time?"


    "Of course not. Am I such a reckless man? You two have not been saved, I do not have to do something about the end His eyelids lifted slightly, but Zhuo fan was surprised: "eh, yes, who dares to do business in the holy mountain except us at this time? Are they fighting? "


    Suspicious in his heart, Zhuo fan looks at the sword boy.


    After thinking about it a little, the sword boy shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. They''ve removed the defensive array in the internal fight? I''m still strange. The holy mountain doesn''t even have a defensive array. It''s too big. Don''t others dare to attack you here? It turned out that there was an invasion by foreign enemies, which had already been broken in advance. Hey, hey, hey Dad, we''re very lucky this time, and we''ve got someone to play for us. Otherwise, we don''t even have a patrolman along the way, so it''s not so smooth! "


    "But who did it?"


    His eyes were slightly hissed, and Zhuo fan''s doubts remained unchanged: "in the whole holy land, there are not many people who have the courage and ability to fight against the holy mountain?"


    "Why do you care so much about him? Anyway, now that the holy mountain is in chaos, we can take the opportunity to save people! "


    Nodding his head, Zhuo fan no longer thought: "that''s right, find Qingcheng quickly, and then we''ll have no worries. This sixth holy mountain should disappear from the holy land for me, hum


    The corner of his mouth crossed the evil smile. Zhuo fan left immediately with Luo Yunhai on his back, and the sword boy was the guard on his side.


    But just out of the chamber of secrets, before walking a few steps, a big drink was suddenly introduced into the ears of the three people: "who are you, how dare you rob prisoners?"


    "It''s a royal order!"


    "And it''s a peak!"


    Ignoring the man, Zhuo fan and the sword boy looked at each other. After a word, they also showed a sly smile. Then, with a whoosh, the sword boy suddenly flashed, turned into a black awn, and instantly passed through the man''s body. With a bang, he was smashed into pieces.


    He clapped his hands gently, and the sword boy disdained to say, "now that the emperor level practitioners are not enough to see in front of my young master, how dare they shout and shout to block our way? What a death wish, huh


    "Bold!"


    However, just at this time, there was a big drink, and then heard the roar, hundreds of strong breath suddenly appeared in front of the public.


    When Zhuo fan saw it, his face was slightly heavy, and he bit his teeth: "grandma, you are all saints. This holy mountain is indeed a tiger''s den. There are so many saints


    "Daddy, what to do, rush out or kill them?" A flash, and then return to Zhuo fan side, sword boy whispered.


    Zhuo fan''s eyelids leaped unconsciously. Zhuo fan had little thought and was hard to choose: "I came here to destroy them and strengthen my prestige. But now Qingcheng did not find, dare not enlarge the move. Or Go out first? "


    "Let''s use father''s body and my magic sword. I believe they can''t stop us!" Nodding clearly, the sword boy suggested.


    Take a deep breath, Zhuo fan agreed, the whole body of black gas is also gradually escaping, is to release the holy body.


    Although he fights with a group of saints with his current skill, I''m afraid they will die here. But it is not difficult to kill a way to escape!


    But at this time, a man stood up, drank a lot, and said a big word that determined the fate of the sixth holy mountain: "who are you? Did you just take that girl from Chu Qingcheng? Say it


    "What, Qingcheng is no longer here?"


    Not aware of a lag, Zhuo Fandeng understood what. It seems that someone came to rescue Qingcheng ahead of time. Although I don''t know who the man is and what his purpose is, there is only one thing that is clear and unambiguous, that is, Qingcheng is not here. He can kill all directions without scruple.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo fan looked at the man in front and said with a smile, "who are you? What you just said is the fact?"


    "This seat is the sixth holy mountain master, Meng Haodong!"


    He raised his head, and Meng Haodong yelled: "just now a sword Gang fell from the sky, and the house where Chu Qingcheng was imprisoned was razed to the ground, and the people were gone. Did you do it? Or, what do you know? Say it


    With his eyes turning around, Zhuo fan sorted out the information and finally understood everything. He said with a smile: "sorry, we don''t know what happened here. We''re just here to get my master back! "


    "The owner of the house?"


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Meng Haodong took a look at Luo Yunhai behind Zhuo fan, and immediately understood everything: "Oh, so it is. You are from Luo family. Hum, how dare you! How dare a royal family run to our holy mountain to rob people? Are you not afraid of the disaster of destroying the family"Extermination? Hum, hum... "


    The corner of his mouth cocked, Zhuo fan couldn''t stop laughing and said, "I''m afraid it''s not our Luo family that should worry about this end, but your sixth holy mountain..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    Not aware of slightly Zheng Zheng Zheng, people look at Zhuo fan that arrogant face, but are all in a daze. After a short period of time, they couldn''t stop laughing, which was full of sarcasm.


    From ancient times to the present, Zhuo fan is still the first one who dares to issue such provocations to the holy mountain.


    Even Meng Haodong couldn''t help laughing and swearing: "where are you from? I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Dare you put this word?"


    "Good to say, Zhuo fan is the housekeeper of the lower Luo family."


    "What, you''re the drovan?"


    After a pause in his words, Meng Haodong pondered over Zhuo fan for a long time, and then he said coldly, "so you are the guy who can''t tell the story about Qingcheng? Is it related to you that Chu Qingcheng was robbed just now? "


    "Hum, it doesn''t matter if it has anything to do with you!"


    Grinning, Zhuo fan carried Luo Yunhai on his back and set foot straight for nine days: "a pile of dead people, there is no need to know so many things!"


    Eyelids do not feel light jump, people look at Zhuo fan flying into the sky, not from Leng Leng. Why, isn''t he a mole ant who hasn''t even reached the sky? How can you fly to the sky, still fly so fast?


    It took a while for them to react. This boy is cheating!


    One of the old people even yelled at him, and with the same step, he flew straight into the sky. He immediately caught up with him. At the same time, his body was shaking. However, seeing the golden light overflowing, a hundred Zhang giant body wrapped with twelve shields all over his body appeared between heaven and earth. He was a master in the middle of holy land.


    "I''m not ashamed to run wild on my sixth holy mountain. Do you want to leave so easily? It''s not that easy. I''d like to see who is the dead between us today


    "Hum, then let you look good and clear!"


    With a sneer, Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed with Taoist essence, and his body shook violently. However, he saw the black air around him and rushed to the sky. However, in a moment, a huge black shadow with a height of 100 Zhang and full of evil spirits all over his body suddenly appeared in front of all the people, imposing and powerful.


    The pupil of the eye cannot stop shrinking. Everyone is shocked. Why Is he also a master of the holy land? How could that be possible? How does a boy from the imperial domain master the method of breaking through the holy land?


    Generally speaking, in order to break through the higher realm, in addition to one''s own understanding and qualification, the skills are also very important. And to break through the holy land, at least it needs the Tianjie skill.


    However, the holy mountain has already monopolized this skill.


    Therefore, it is quite small that the emperor can produce a saint. Only those who have great wisdom and great understanding can not obtain the Dharma of heaven level.


    Moreover, once such a person appears, the seven holy mountains will be greatly solicited. Some people are willing to join, some people do not want to, so they are still idle clouds and wild cranes, and the seven holy mountains do not care.


    After all, idle saints are rare and pose no threat. Those saints will not be foolishly hostile to the seven holy mountains, and everyone will be at peace and happy.


    But now, they did not expect that Zhuo fan, the housekeeper of the Luo family, who was ambitious, not only elevated the power of the three holy mountain disciples in the imperial domain, but also stole into their holy mountain to rob people. Zhuo fan, the housekeeper of the Luo family, was also a saint, not a weak chicken in the rumor.


    For a moment, the naked intention of killing appeared in the eyes of all.


    A sage master, if he is at ease to be a idle cloud and wild crane, but he has to do the right thing with the holy mountain, he can''t stay any longer.


    Thinking of this, Meng Haodong gave a big drink and ordered, "old Lu, kill him!"


    "Yes, mountain Lord!" With a contemptuous smile, the elder Nalu seemed quite confident. The rest of the people looked at him with a smile of ridicule.


    After all, the strength of the two is the lice on the bald head. It''s obvious that Lu Changlao has won in the early stage of the saint''s mid-term. However


    Magic Dragon soars to the sky!


    The corner of his mouth crossed a strange smile, and Zhuo fan''s heart murmured. The dragon head on his huge black chest rushed out like an arrow from the string!


    Boom!


    The explosion of terror, shaking through the sky. However, the elder didn''t even move his chest when he saw the giant dragon break his chest.


    Even the twelve golden shields of his great body fell apart and disappeared in an instant.


    Poof!


    A red arrow shot out, and Lu''s face turned pale. Along with the holy body roaring, a huge sound broke, and the weak body fell like a broken kite.


    "Old Lu!" At the same time, ten thousand grass mud horses in the bottom of my heart rushed and ran, and my head was full of question marks.


    This elder Lu was obviously higher than that boy, or the holy mountain supreme skill. How could he be defeated by a wild road son so soon?


    Even if the boy has a high understanding and can understand the skill of breaking through the holy land, it can''t be higher than the skill accumulated by the holy mountain for hundreds of thousands of years. How can the gap be so big?Roar!


    However, before they want to understand the doubts in their hearts, a huge roar of dragon chanting has sounded through the sky again. In Lu Changlao''s frightened eyes, the black dragon turned a corner and suddenly swallowed his swaying body.


    Then the Dragon returned to Zhuo fan Sheng''s chest again. The ferocious dragon head was extremely evil. No, there is still black gas at the edge of the dragon mouth, just like the ashes of elder Nalu.


    Seeing this scene, all the people at the scene were all in one heart, and their backs were chilly. What an overbearing body, never seen before!


    When Meng Haodong saw this, his eyebrows trembled fiercely, and his teeth clenched with anger. Then he stepped on his feet and flew up. With the continuous thunder and sound of his whole body, a King Kong''s body with twelve giant swords behind his back appeared in front of everyone in an instant.


    Whew!


    Without any hesitation, Meng Haodong pulls out two thunder swords from his back, and he splits to Zhuo fan quickly. The electric light vibrates, the thunder explodes, the momentum is extraordinary!


    "Yell, the mountain master personally taught me. Do you want to find the place?"


    With a slight eyebrow, Zhuo fan couldn''t help but smile: "unfortunately, I''m afraid I''ll let you down. The magic dragon flies to the sky!"


    Roar!


    Once again, a dragon chant burst the sky, and the huge Black Dragon flew out of Zhuo fan''s chest again, and flew straight to Meng Haodong''s head. In a flash, he arrived.


    Touch!


    But this time, Meng Haodong had already been vigilant, a thunder sword fiercely forward a block, immediately stopped that black dragon fierce. At the same time, another thunder sword, a sword cut out.


    Shua, the black dragon''s body was immediately cut into two, turned into a gurgle of black gas, disappeared. Zhuo fan''s huge body also shook violently. He stepped back two steps unconsciously, as if he had been badly hurt.


    However, soon, Zhuo fan''s chest appeared the black dragon''s head again, but Zhuo fan''s face was much more solemn than before: "hum, it''s worthy of being a saint''s top master, it''s really different from the man just now!"


    "Talk less and take your life!"


    Without hesitation, Meng Haodong chased after him. Two thunder swords were waved in the air, which turned into a flash of lightning. However, after a few minutes, there were thousands of sword lights passing in front of him.


    Zhuo fan commands the holy body to dodge and retreat at the same time. But when the sword light stops and the body stagnates. Kajika Dozens of breaking sounds were heard. Zhuofan''s huge black body was actually a large piece of armor, which broke into black gas and disappeared without trace.


    Zhuo fan in the saint''s body, also a body shake, suddenly across the corner of his mouth a red, but it was injured by the shock.


    Seeing this, Luo Yunhai behind him was surprised and said, "brother Zhuo, are you ok?"


    "Good, the mountain Lord is mighty!" When people below saw such a scene, they also cheered and cheered. However, although they are happy, they still marvel at Zhuofan''s eyes.


    Thousands of swords that can even hide the lightning and flint of the mountain master hurt dozens of places. It''s not the key. This boy Really.


    In the same way, Meng Haodong understood this, and his face was more solemn.


    After all, he is a strong man at the top, and the other party is just the first brother who has just entered the holy land. But now, he can''t take down thousands of swords, but it means that he has lost.


    He could think that if he had the same accomplishments, he would have been killed by others with one move!


    No wonder that Lu Changlao died so miserably just now. This boy It''s not a good kind. You can''t live any longer!


    A fierce light flashed in his eyes, and Meng Haodong stepped out with one foot. Two thunder swords turned into light and shadow all over the sky again. He waved the airtight sword shadow to Zhuo fan, and there was no space to fight back and avoid.


    Shuangtong could not help but shrink. Luo Yunhai was shocked: "brother Zhuo..."


    "Mountain Lord, kill him!" All the people below cried out.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Zhuo fan was calm and calm. Then he cried out: "my sword, come on!"


    "Yes, father!"


    Whew!


    With a sound of breaking the sky, the swordsman, who has never been noticed, suddenly flies into the sky, turns into a black sword, and in an instant runs into the giant body and comes to Zhuo fan''s side.


    At the same time, Meng Haodong''s fierce sword shadow has already smashed Zhuo fan''s body with his head and face!


    Boom!


    However, at this time, the sky shaking thunder burst, but a black light and shadow flashed away, and the sharp sword shadow of the whole sky was breathed and disappeared.


    However, Meng Haodong''s giant body of King Kong could not stop retreating two steps. With a soft click, the two thunder swords between his hands broke into light spots and disappeared.


    Poof!


    a blood arrow as like as two peas, and Meng Haodong''s face pale and pale. He kept raising his eyes in his trembling eyes. But he was not aware of the time. When he was able to see his giant, he appeared a dark sword, exactly the same as the one in his master''s hand.


    Moreover, the two swords are also flashing black flame, strange and evil


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    His face trembled slightly. Meng Haodong''s eyes flashed with surprise, but he soon became heavy again. The huge arm swung back, and two thunder swords were held in the hand.


    At this moment, no matter what means the other side takes out, it doesn''t matter. Winning is the key.


    Thinking like this, Meng Haodong rushed forward again. But the tragic scene happened again. In the face of the sky, Zhuo fan just slapped the black sword in the air at will.


    Karakara!


    Two crisp sound, and two thunder sword instant destruction, disappear without trace.


    Seeing this, all the people were stupid. Looking at Zhuo fan''s eyes, full of incredible color. What is the sword in his hand that is so terrible?


    You know, the twelve thunder swords behind the mountain Lord are poured with the essence of the holy mountain and refined by the sky thunder when refining the holy body. The twelve purple gold thunder swords that destroy the heaven and the earth are extremely hard. They are comparable to the strength of the six grade holy soldiers. How could it be so easily destroyed that it could not even pass a round?


    Meng Haodong also can''t think of this. He looks at Zhuo fan''s eyes and his eyes are beating.


    However, even so, he did not know what was wrong with it, and he still had to be brave enough to rush forward. Originally, out of the single, to face, as the dignity of the boss.


    Otherwise, if they go to the holy mountain with so many people, even if the other party is strong, they will be beaten to death.


    Now their elder Lu is killed by Zhuo fan. He comes forward to solve Zhuo fan. Revenge for old Lu is second, and fighting for his own face is the most important thing.


    If he had retired now, he would have done nothing!


    With this in mind, Meng Haodong took a deep breath. He raised his arms to the sky and roared: "the sword breaks nine days!"


    Ding Ding Ding


    A series of clear and crisp sounds came up one after another, and the remaining eight thunder swords flew into the sky one after another, just like a nine day thunder, shuttling through the clouds. The dark space cracks spread like spider webs and split inch by inch, as if the sky had been broken.


    Then, eight thunder swords were transformed into two and four Soon the whole sky became a sea of thunder. Countless huge thunder swords, like beasts that choose to eat people, are waiting for the moment when they are ready to pounce on their prey.


    The sword has not yet moved, but that terrible momentum has already filled every corner of the holy mountain!


    Seeing this scene, all the people present did not realize that Qi Qi was shocked, and their eyes flashed with excited light.


    This is the unique martial arts skill of the mountain master. Once this move is made, the world changes color and life is destroyed. Even when they fought with the dragon people, many dragon saints of level 11 were terrified!


    What''s more, only those animals are worthy of the help of the mountain master. How can a general Saint cultivator match the master''s skill?


    Therefore, this move has been useless for many years. I can''t imagine that I can see it again now. It''s really exciting.


    The people at the bottom were all happy. Their eyes towards Zhuo fan were full of scorn and ridicule, and their hearts were full of ridicule.


    Hum, you''re going to die this time. No matter how strong the sword in your hand is, how many swords can you block in the face of countless swords? Even if one sword is not blocked, your holy body will be scrapped. If two swords are not blocked, you will lose your life. If three swords are not blocked, ha ha Is it not the end of a dead body?


    But boy, it''s your fate to die in the mountain Lord''s supreme martial arts, which deals with the dragon clan. Hum!


    Everyone has already predicted the end of Zhuo fan in the bottom of his heart, and even Luo Yunhai is quite worried about looking at him.


    Understanding his mind, Zhuo fan looked back and gave him a comforting smile. Then he looked at the magic sword in his hand. There was a strange strange thing in his mouth: "sword boy, try that move?"


    "Dad, we''ve just realized that move. We haven''t practiced it yet. In the face of a big enemy, let''s be safe." The body of the sword shakes slightly, but the sword boy has no choice but to preach.


    With a frown, Zhuo fan didn''t take it seriously: "it''s only when the enemy is in front that we want to try new moves. Otherwise, there is no chance to try new skills? Why do we have to compete with him for such a long time and not just practice? "


    "Well, let''s have a try. The combination of Kongming Shentong and this exterminating Kendo!" Taking a deep breath, the body of the sword can''t help shaking, and the black air on the body is much more intense.


    Kill!


    At this time, Meng Haodong suddenly waved his hand, and the thunder sword of the whole sky seemed to be crazy, and he smashed it to Zhuo fan. The terrible pressure made Zhuo fan''s black spirit tremble.


    When people saw this, they also showed a cold smile!


    Completely indifferent, Zhuo fan slowly raised the magic sword in his hand, and the huge body also followed him to lift the sword in his hand.


    Hum!


    A light chant rings, Zhuo fan and the right pupil of the giant body produce nine golden rings at the same time.


    "The ninth weight of the empty bright god pupil, empty swallow!"


    "Annihilation Kendo, annihilation!"


    Zhuo fan and the swordsman called out almost at the same time. Then the huge black figure turned around, holding the huge sword in his hand, and turned around fiercely and steeply.Whoa!


    Suddenly, I don''t know why, the whole space began to twist, a strange energy, suddenly from zhuofen as the center, instantly spread out. Lead to the surrounding space, is also in constant distortion, and this range is still expanding.


    Those who dive down with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, and the thunder swords that have just touched this space have also undergone strange changes. As if completely not from their own like, twisted by the space inhaled, and then Shua, disappeared without trace, as if never appeared in general.


    At the same time, more and more thunder swords fell down, but even Zhuo fan''s body didn''t arrive, so they disappeared for no reason. But in the blink of an eye, the thunder all over the sky, at the moment of falling, all disappeared.


    The pupil cannot stop to shrink, Meng Haodong doesn''t feel greatly shocked: "how is this to return a responsibility?"


    The rest of the crowd, too, were baffled. What about the nine day thunder sword? Why did it disappear so quietly? Where did it go? There was no movement?


    Ah!


    However, before they could understand the mystery, a familiar scream rang through their ears again.


    Startled, people look up, but do not know when, Meng Haodong that huge King Kong holy body, also began to twist up, just like those thunder sword.


    But he tried hard to retreat away, but there was no use for him. However, after a few moments, his whole holy body was twisted from the beginning to the whole giant body, and then gradually disappeared in the panic eyes of the people, without any warning.


    Meng Haodong was also frightened. Feeling the rapid decline of his strength, he roared: "what''s going on? What kind of martial arts are you doing? "


    "Master Meng, compared with this question, don''t you want to know the cause of your son''s death?"


    "What?" Body a shake, Meng Haodong stiff head to see him.


    Smiling and nodding his head, Zhuo fan leisurely said, "yes, I am!"


    "It''s you!"


    As soon as he bit his teeth, Meng Haodong''s eyes suddenly turned red. His fists were clenched tightly, and his hatred rose abruptly. But also in this moment, Shua, Meng Haodong is also an instant dissipated, as if the steam evaporated, leaving no trace.


    This


    The whole body was still, and all the people present were completely stupefied and speechless. Why did their mountain master disappear so suddenly? What happened? Is the mountain Lord dead or alive?


    The boy''s moves are too weird, I don''t understand what''s going on!


    It''s not just them. Even if Luo Yunhai is so close behind Zhuo fan, they don''t understand. They don''t feel suspicious and say, "brother Zhuo, this..."


    "Ha ha For the first time, you don''t know it should be! "


    With a grin, Zhuo fan explained: "after I broke through the holy land, I realized the Ninth level of empty and bright divine pupil, empty swallow. Can devour the surrounding space, for my own field, under my control. The most powerful swordsmanship that swordsmen and I used together melted into my space and formed a space of extinction. All who entered my space would be destroyed, but they didn''t know it. As the space I control continues to devour and expand, I can let those people destroy for no reason, and I don''t know what I''m doing


    His eyes couldn''t help shaking. Luo Yunhai was surprised and said, "you can''t kill anyone at will, especially those who don''t have any precautions. I don''t know how to die until death."


    "That''s not necessarily true. The destruction Kendo is used in this space. If the opponent''s strength is above my Kendo, he will not be able to move a hair of his hair!"


    "Even the summit of the saints can''t resist it. Can anyone stop your sword?" Not from a Leng, luoyunhai strange road.


    Chuckling, Zhuo fan''s face became serious again: "of course, what is the peak of saints? What I always fear is the same strength as me No, he was always above me


    At the thought that the other party has 12 empty bright god pupil, he just broke through the ninth heavy, Zhuo fan suddenly felt the pressure mountain!


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Zhuo fan body a shock, that dark giant body immediately disappeared.


    When Luo Yunhai saw it, he could not help saying, "Hey, brother Zhuo, you..."


    "He has run out of strength. Let''s go up together, catch him and let him hand over the mountain master. The mountain master just disappeared. He must have been caught by some strange means! "


    Suddenly, all the people at the bottom also burst into a big drink, and then they roared continuously. Hundreds of huge bodies appeared together. The momentum of terror suddenly pressed on Zhuo fan, which made them breath stagnant and almost breathless.


    With a bitter smile, Zhuo fan wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked at Luo Yunhai and said, "the ninth just opened is not yet practiced, so it costs too much. Moreover, if we want to erase the peak of a saint, we can exert the greatest strength of the world destroying Kendo together with the sword boy. Now I have no strength to support the holy body any more! "


    "Ah, what shall we do?" Looking at the ferocious giants flying up from below, Luo Yunhai couldn''t help laughing.Grinning, Zhuo fan did not say yes: "how else, with the previous said in general, kill them!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    "They are destroyed? How can we kill so many people? " Luo Yunhai is puzzled, strange way.


    Corner of the mouth across the mysterious smile, Zhuo fan has been prepared: "use this!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhuo fan suddenly shook his hand and raised a hill like golden fireball. That terrible energy, constantly sending out a tyrannical atmosphere, so that those who have just been constantly rushing up the great body, suddenly a stagnation, they dare not go up again, the face is full of panic.


    "Well What''s that? How could such a terrible force come out? "


    "Xilong!"


    Looking up at the familiar and terrible object, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing and muttering to himself: "at FanJie, when I was in FanJie, I was given three dragon breath pills by the emperor of burning heaven. Each one has the power of his best strike. At the beginning, revenge wasted one, bargaining with Feng Tian Hai Ao, and used another. I wanted to keep the last one and save my life at the critical moment, especially when I met that person. Maybe this is a ray of life. But there is no way, these people want to die, even tear their faces ahead of time, then give them good use, ha ha


    As soon as the words fell, Zhuo fan suddenly waved his hand, and the hill like fireball suddenly smashed on the huge bodies below, laughing repeatedly: "so today, this gift is for you. I Zhuo fan wanders in the river and lake. If I say I kill you, I will kill you. Ha ha ha... "


    "This is not a good thing. We must stop it!"


    The pupils of his eyes kept shrinking for a while. People already felt the horror of Longxi Dan, and some people even cried out. Then all of them used all kinds of powerful martial arts skills, Ding Ling''s hammer, all through the huge holy body, hit the Longxi Dan.


    To understand, this is the hand of hundreds of saints, and the power is absolutely to destroy the heaven and earth, annihilate everything. However, their moves collided with the strong golden flame, but they were engulfed by the flames in an instant, and there was no sound at all. Even, the length of the Long Xi Dan, did not reduce a point.


    So, in this way, though they tried their best to resist, they were useless for half a cent.


    Finally, in everyone''s eyes of fear, the huge golden fireball came to them


    Boom!


    A huge explosion that can blow out the hole in the sky and the earth broke out violently. The endless burning of the sky, like the sea water, instantly engulfed the whole sixth holy mountain.


    Those invincible legions of saints, before being able to compete with the power of heaven and earth, had no time to send out a cry, and then they were completely annihilated.


    Their hard body of saints, too, could not play any role at all, and they were completely vaporized and disappeared. It was much faster than when Zhuo fan''s mietian Jiandao destroyed Meng Haodong.


    But after a few minutes, the whole sixth holy mountain has turned into a sea of golden fire. The pavilions and pavilions are beautiful, including countless top-notch masters. They are completely engulfed by this merciless golden flame, and there is no trace of life exposed.


    In this moment, the sixth holy mountain in the magnificent Holy Land disappeared completely, as if it had never appeared, and half of the remains were not left.


    Only this gold flame is like the sea, can we tell later people how terrible things happened here, and make a mountain strong clan, annihilate and even have no residue!


    His face could not stop shaking, and Luo Yunhai had already been stunned. It was the first time for him to see the power of Longxi pill, but he didn''t expect to be so terrible.


    "Brother Zhuo, no wonder you are not afraid of anything. You don''t look at people everywhere. It turns out that you have such a terrible thing in your hand."


    "Yes, unfortunately, the last one..." After smacking his lips, Zhuo fan shook his head and chuckled: "if you see a stronger one in the future, you should be honest and upright with your tail. However, at this level, there should not be much better than me, ha ha... "


    Nodding, Luo Yunhai agreed: "even the sixth holy mountain master is dead in your hands. Brother Zhuo, fight alone. You can walk horizontally in the holy land. You are afraid of group fighting. You know, besides you, there is no one in our family who can really compete with the holy mountain. Now that you have destroyed the sixth holy mountain, what should we do if the rest of the holy mountains come to you? "


    "I''m afraid that they will come to me in the near future, and I will lose a dragon breath pill. I will destroy the sixth holy mountain if I say anything!"


    After a long breath, Zhuo fan was staring at the hot fire below and said: "the cheapest thing in the world is to bully the soft and be afraid of the hard, including the holy mountain. The stronger you are, the more he dare not cheat you. If today I only save you and Qingcheng, then not only the sixth holy mountain, but also the people from other mountains will come to me. After all, I also killed Xu Tianchuan''s several straw bags. They are the most important holy mountains with respect to face and dignity. They will not give up until they get back to the court! "


    Nodding slightly, Luoyun''s sea color was solemn, and he thought: "yes, this holy land is no different from any rank. No matter how high-level people are, they are just hypocrites. For the sake of their own dignity and dignity, they are not reasonable at all, let alone justice! "


    "Therefore, I killed the sixth holy mountain today, which is a shock. They don''t know our details and dare not act rashly unless they want to repeat the mistakes of the sixth holy mountain. In this way, we can delay for a year and a half. When the reinforcements from the dragon clan arrive in Qi, we will have the capital to mediate with the holy mountain. As for before, it''s the old way, bravado! "With a smile, Luo Yunhai couldn''t help but smile: "just like the Luo family just started, Qianlong Pavilion thought we had any details, but in fact, they didn''t have it at all!"


    "Yes, now Shengshan still thinks that we still have such big killers as longxidan, but they have been used up for a long time."


    The corner of his mouth cocked, Zhuo fan and Luo Yunhai looked at each other, and then they all laughed out loud.


    When the laughter stopped, Luo Yunhai looked at Zhuo fan again and said with a melancholy eyebrow: "just now the master of Mengshan said that sister Qingcheng had been robbed. I don''t know where she is now?"


    "Yes, but to be sure, the man who robbed him did not hurt her, at least not in the near future."


    His eyebrows trembled, and a trace of anxiety flashed in Zhuo fan''s eyes: "should It can''t be true. Otherwise, it would be too easy to kill a girl with that man''s ability to come and go without a trace in the holy mountain. But now, I don''t know where to find her Even if they are in the holy land, they are also the best masters. In addition to the seven holy mountains, this kind of land boundary is the dragon field. It''s just that people in these places don''t seem to be able to do anything... "


    "Maybe there are other secret forces? Like us? "


    "Perhaps, but that would be more troublesome."


    Zhuo fan finally took a deep look at the fire under him. He turned around and left here: "let''s go. We''ll find out about the fall of the city later. At present, the most important thing is to spread the achievements of today to the whole imperial region. In this way, we can unite people''s hearts, become leaders of the imperial region, build a strong rear area, and wait for the dragon people to come and annihilate the holy mountain and create the history of Holy Land again! "


    Said, Zhuo fan has been blinking no human shadow, fly away from here, only the endless flame is still burning this already empty mountain.


    But what they didn''t find was that, at the moment they left, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in the place where they had just been. Looking at the direction of their disappearance, and looking at the flames below, he murmured to himself: "the flame of the Dragon ancestor burning heaven, he is really mixed with those sacred animals!"


    "Well..."


    At this time, a light chant ring, the man''s body a stagnation, looking back at the figure behind, Chu Qingcheng eyebrows light frown, issued a nonsense like hem.


    Laughing and shaking his head, the man said: "the boy''s taste has changed. He will give the emperor''s road to this woman, ha ha..."


    With a smile, the man turned around and disappeared


    A month later, the news that the sixth holy mountain was annihilated in one fell swoop spread all over the holy land, and there was a great stir again. All the people were surprised and unbelievable.


    Holy mountain, the gathering place of the most powerful in the holy land, how can it be said that it will be destroyed if no one dares to provoke it? Even the only dragon people who have this possibility can''t do it.


    You know, the dragon clan may defeat a holy mountain, but it can''t destroy the whole powerful people of the holy mountain. And it''s just a hypothesis.


    Because even the dragon people can only besiege the holy mountain for a long time, they can''t defeat them in an instant. As soon as there is time, as soon as the other holy mountains support, the dragon clan will immediately be attacked by the enemy, defeated and returned.


    Therefore, it is very unlikely that the dragon people will defeat the holy mountain. Who will let the seven holy mountains be one?


    But now, there is news that the sixth holy mountain has been destroyed, which makes people can''t believe it. Because of this possibility, only one situation can appear.


    This is one, the other side is very strong, in a short period of time will be able to fight the sixth holy mountain, without the strength to fight back. Secondly, the other side has a large force and a large number of people. They can encircle the sixth holy mountain. They have no way to seek help and have no way to escape. They can only be killed obediently.


    But is there such a terrible force in holy land?


    Shake your head, just like everybody else.


    Rumor. It''s absolutely a rumor. How could such a thing happen in the world? Which fool would believe such a rumor? Ha ha ha That''s stupid!


    But soon, the Luo family''s new list of articles, the announcement of the entire imperial domain, but let all people are not calm. Because this is the news that everybody thinks is a rumor, Luo family sends an article to carry down.


    This proves that, nine out of ten, this is true. This can''t help but make everyone pale. Will the sixth holy mountain really be destroyed?


    However, what made them even more surprised was that the one who destroyed the sixth holy mountain was no other than the new ruler of their imperial domain, the Luo family, who had just declared war!


    But is the Luo family so strong? To declare war, to declare war; to destroy the holy mountain, to destroy the holy mountain? It''s a holy mountain standing in the holy land for millions of years. Can it be killed by such a newly rising family?


    For a moment, the minds of all the people in the holy land were not working well, and the whole world outlook and outlook on life collapsed.


    It turns out that the holy mountain is just like this. It is not absolutely invincible. There will be a day when the new overlord will rise and take its place


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    The seventh holy mountain, the grand hall, surrounded by six old people, sat down in turn on the wide seats, eyes slightly closed, high above, cold look at the bottom of the middle of the three young people, silent.


    The three men did not dare to look up, but knelt down respectfully and kept silent.


    After staring at them deeply for a long time, the first elder with long beard nodded his head slightly and said softly: "you are the best of our thousands of selected disciples of the holy mountain in recent days. This time, we will send you three people down the mountain to replace Xu Tianchuan and take charge of the Imperial region. I hope you can do your best and do not repeat the mistakes of those three people!"


    "Please rest assured that we will do our best and live up to our expectations." The three of them were dignified and roared.


    Nodding with satisfaction, the six elders looked at each other with a smile.


    Although Xu Tianchuan''s performance in the imperial region was disappointing to them, they had few other holy mountains, but they had many disciples. There should be no big problem to find three outstanding elite students to replace them in this strict audition!


    Waving his hand, the old man with long beard chuckled and sent them down: "go back and start in three days!"


    "Yes, mountain Lord!" Then they bowed and walked away.


    Then, the old man with long beard looked at the rest of humanity: "these three disciples, I look good, not arrogant and impetuous, but can be of great use. It should be more than enough to take charge of the imperial domain! "


    "Yes, yes..."


    The rest of the crowd nodded, but soon there was an old man with white eyebrows, who frowned slightly and said suspiciously: "by the way, the old man Meng went down to reprimand those little bunnies. He has been away for a long time. Why hasn''t he got a reply? What''s more, they haven''t got any news from them recently, which is a little strange? "


    The eyes narrowed slightly, and the people looked at each other, but they hesitated.


    The old man with long beard thought about it, but he waved his hand with indifference and said: "ha ha ha No problem. It''s probably that the three little things were punished by the old man Meng. They have no face to return to the mountain gate. Now it is estimated that they are making up for their mistakes and trying to rectify the chaos in the imperial region. After all, don''t it take time for them to root out the evil villains of the Luo family and rebuild the prestige of the holy mountain? Maybe the old man Meng has been supervising and urging them. With the old man in, what else can happen? Ha ha... "


    Hearing this, the people also nodded clearly and laughed with indifference.


    "Newspaper Mountain master, the big thing is not good! "


    However, at this time, a quick exclamation came in from outside the door. The old man with a long beard frowned and was not happy on his face. He cried out: "what''s going on? What''s the matter? Come in quickly and report it


    "Mountain Lord, it''s bad. Something''s wrong!"


    He almost stumbled in. A young man with a pretty face, probably at the peak of Lingwang, came running in one after another. Seeing six mountain masters, he knelt down on the spot with a plop and said incoherently: "it''s contrary, it''s all contrary..."


    "What do you say is contrary to what you said, please tell me clearly!"


    "The people in the imperial domain are against it!"


    The man''s face was full of panic and yelled: "Xu Tianchuan''s three senior brothers have been killed by the Luo family, and their heads are hanging at the gate of the Luo family. In addition, they also put up notices in the whole imperial region to do justice for heaven and kill our seven holy mountains... "


    "What?"


    Before his words dropped, the six old men were shocked. The old man with a long beard even shook his eyebrows. He clapped his hand on the back of his chair and stood up in a rage: "how can this be true? The Luo family really doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. They dare to kill the people in the holy mountain, and they are so blatant and blatant? Hum, what a group of dead things. Come on, send some elders down the mountain to wipe out the Luo family. Let those people in the imperial region see what the consequences are if they dare to be so bold, hum! "


    His face trembled, but when the disciple heard the command, he was about to cry out and did not move.


    Don''t feel a Leng, the long bearded old man roared: "what are you still Leng to do, still don''t go to summon orders quickly?"


    "Mountain master, I think some elders may not be enough. It''s necessary for the six holy mountains to join hands to have a good look at it..."


    "What? Just a royal family, how many elders of the holy mountain are not enough to deal with them? I think there are too many pies


    The long beard couldn''t stop shaking. The old man with long beard glared at the man below: "which disciple of the elder''s sect are you? Do you dare to talk nonsense and tell others what to do


    The corner of his mouth shriveled, and the disciple respectfully worshipped him: "mountain master, I dare not, but there is one more thing that I have not had time to report. It''s not too late for the mountain master to make a decision after hearing about it! "


    "Say it


    "The sixth holy mountain It''s all gone... "


    Er!


    As soon as he was shaking, all the six old people were still, their eyes were staring, and they were full of incredible faces. The old man with long beard stayed for a quarter of an hour, and then trembled and said, "you What did you just sayWith a wry smile in his heart, the man repeated it again. The old man with long beard finally scratched his sparse hair and was completely confused. I didn''t seem to believe it at all. I walked back and forth, dancing.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Finally, the old man with long beard growled and roared: "the sixth holy mountain of old man Meng is as good as clouds. There are not many people in the holy land who dare to fight with him, let alone those who destroy it completely. There is no one at all. Where did you hear the news? Don''t give it away


    The corners of his mouth drooped down, and the man''s lips trembled gently: "tell me, I hope this news is false. But I''ve already sent someone to check the sixth holy mountain. It''s really destroyed. The whole mountain top was completely razed to the ground, and the ground was covered with strange golden flames that could not be extinguished. It''s tens of thousands of miles away. It''s still burning. It''s been burning for months. If you don''t believe me, you can go and see for yourself. "


    Plop!


    Sitting on the chair, the bearded old man''s eyes were full of confusion.


    Now that this disciple has already said this, he has made a reasonable and well founded investigation on the spot. It is estimated that this matter will not be false.


    But how could A holy mountain


    His face twitched violently, and all the old people fell into a haze. At the same time, there was more fear in the bottom of my heart. Since the sixth holy mountain can be destroyed so easily, how about the rest of them


    With this in mind, for tens of millions of years, these mountain masters, who are as high as gods, actually for the first time in their lives, their bodies tremble involuntarily, which is a real fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Who and who did it? Did you find out? "


    "With the power of the other party, if you don''t want people to know, is it something you can easily find out?" Hearing the trembling voice of the old man with long beard, the old man with white eyebrows on one side, if frightened by cicadas, trembled with one hand.


    After seeing him, they all nodded slightly, but their faces were more and more dignified.


    At this time, the disciple bowed down and murmured: "to all the mountain masters, there is no need to investigate this matter. Someone has already made a statement and admitted it!"


    "Who?" All of them roared with eagerness in their eyes.


    Pondering a little, the man murmured: "Huangyu The Luo family... "


    "What?"


    "The first source of this news is the article published by the Luo family. It is said that the Lord Meng has been to the Luo family, and he has taken his master away and imprisoned him. So Zhuo fan, the housekeeper of the Luo family, was so angry that he kissed the sixth holy mountain. He not only saved the master, but also razed the whole holy mountain to the ground! "


    Speaking of this, the man seemed to have seen it with his own eyes. His eyes were shining with fear, and he was swallowing the water channel: "originally, when the Luo family first issued a crusade against the list article, no one took it seriously. But now that the sixth holy mountain was destroyed, the people in the imperial region immediately became boiling, and they all went to the Luo family, saying that they would make contributions to our holy mountain. At this moment, the whole empire is hostile to our holy mountain and becomes our enemy. "


    "Mountain master, that''s why I didn''t convey your order just now. Regardless of the fact that the emperor''s territory is a whole enemy territory, once the people of our holy mountain appear, they will be yelled at and watched by countless eyes. If only the Luo family could destroy the sixth holy mountain in one fell swoop, we should not act rashly. Otherwise, many elders will be nothing more than a heap of corpses. Please take a warning from the mountain master! "


    His face twitched, and the eyes of the bearded old man almost flew out of his eyes. His fists clenched tightly and made a rattling sound: "just a royal family, how can they be able to exterminate the holy mountain in an instant? There must be something wrong in this... "


    "Yes, such power is rare in the world, unless..."


    "Unless what?" Seeing that the old man with white eyebrows had something to say, the old man with long beard asked in a hurry.


    Slightly pondering a little, the white browed old man looked at the rest of the humanity: "the old generation has a legend, I wonder if you have heard of it?"


    "You mean..."


    "Yes, the ten emperors fell, the five animals returned to seclusion, the water mirror did not come out, and the holy mountain survived forever!" His eyes were fixed, and the old man said with a heavy face: "it is said that since ancient times, the peerless masters have disappeared, and the holy mountain has gradually taken control of this holy land. But there is another place that scares the masters of holy mountain, that is... "


    "Mirror moon building!" Before he finished speaking, all of them spoke in unison.


    Nodding clearly, Bai Mei continued: "yes, it is said that the master of Jingyue cottage, Mr. Shuijing, is a master of the world. Once the disciples of the holy mountain did not know the height of heaven and earth, and offended him. As a result, the whole number of seven holy mountains and thousands of saints died miserably in the gate. No one knows what happened, but only that the trouble was caused by the people below and carried by the people above. Since then, it has been the rule of the seven holy mountains that Mr. Shuijing and his disciples should not be provoked. "


    "But after so many years, Shengshan has developed from generation to generation, but no one has ever met anyone related to Mr. Shuijing. People have gradually forgotten about this. But now the sixth holy mountain is suddenly destroyed. I can''t help but remind me of my elders'' advice. Is it possible that... ""The Luo family is a water mirror disciple?"


    Hiss!


    I couldn''t stop taking a breath. All the people present were so scared that their faces were white. A beating heart was about to burst.


    If this is really the case, they have really provoked the God of death who would rather die than be provoked this time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    On the other hand, a bamboo Pavilion stands between the walls of an empty valley and a quiet orchid. Next to a waterfall roaring down thousands of miles, straight into the bottom of the pool. It''s fresh and pleasant.


    A young man in white, about 20 or so, was sitting gracefully on the pavilion with a Guqin between his knees. Ten fingers of green onion, on the top of the leisurely stripping, the road pleasant music, then suddenly spread in the entire valley, refreshing.


    Countless birds and butterflies, around the attic for a long time, chirp happily and dance. It was as if the music could enter their hearts and make them happy.


    Well


    Suddenly, a groan came from the carved bed which covered a curtain in the attic, but it was a female voice.


    The corner of his mouth cocked, and the childe''s hands were still caressing, and he didn''t mean to stop. He just trembled with the music and said, "are you awake?"


    "This Where is it? "


    Behind the curtain made a confused voice, and then, the hazy curtain was slowly opened by a jade hand, but it showed a familiar face, but it was no doubt that it was Chu Qingcheng.


    But at this moment, her face is still a little pale. Shh, squinting her eyes, she looks forward. Although the scenery here is beautiful, she still has a trace of vigilance: "you Who is it? "


    The sound of the piano was not disordered. The childe said with a slight smile, "don''t be afraid, girl. I have no hostility to you. You spent too much yuan power in the sixth holy mountain, which affected the spirit and soul. Now you are still very weak. You should be good at life and cultivation. "


    "You haven''t answered my question yet!" Staring at him tightly, Chu Qingcheng silk did not relax his vigilance.


    With a smile, the childe refused to answer: "Miss, you are really a vigilant person. I just don''t know if the girl is so suspicious. How could Meng Haodong cheat her out of Yuan Li? Ha ha Fortunately, you don''t have a deep love for that old guy. Otherwise, what you lose is not Yuanli, but something that someone really gives you. However, it also proves that the girl is simple and kind. No wonder he will give it to you


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand! "


    "It''s nothing. I''m just recalling a past event. Don''t worry about it, girl."


    With a smile, the young master kept on saying, "introduce yourself, everyone calls me Mr. Shuijing, and so can the girl. This is where I live, commonly known as the mirror moon small building. Recently, the girl can live here safely, and no one will disturb her


    His eyes trembled slightly, and Chu Qingcheng took a deep look at him, but he was more wary: "are you going to imprison me?"


    "Of course not. I just invited a girl to be a guest."


    "So you won''t stop me even if I have to leave?"


    "Of course, I never do anything against the wishes of guests!" The corners of the mouth across the mysterious arc, water mirror directly immersed in their own piano sound, appears natural and natural.


    Fixed place nodded, Chu Qingcheng grinned: "this is what you said, talking is not a dog!"


    "Don''t talk about puppies, bitches can do it!"


    "Well, I''m going to find Zhuo fan now. You can''t stop me!" As soon as the voice fell, Chu Qingcheng stepped on his feet and flew out of the attic. He went up nine days and flew away to the distance.


    The water mirror also does not obstruct, still plays the piano, the complexion is calm without wave.


    Looking back at him, Chu Qingcheng complacently picked his eyebrows: "hum, no matter who you are, you want to imprison my girl, there is no way. I''ll go to Zhuo fan and see what he thinks of you. If you''re a good man, I''ll come back and thank you. But you have such a strange way of doing things that you don''t think you are a good kind. "


    Murmur in the mouth, Chu Qingcheng flies into the sky, is blinking no human shadow.


    Half an hour later, the city of Chu had already flown over dozens of mountains, but no one had been seen, and even the town had not encountered any trace.


    It made her very strange.


    Where on earth has she been taken? It''s too far from people, right? She also wants to find someone to inquire about the direction and go back to luojiacheng.


    It''s good. Don''t talk about people. There''s no ghost!


    Three hours later, after all, he was the first to recover from a serious illness. Chu Qingcheng was already a little weak, and had been flying for such a long time. Under the sun shining on his head, a tiny sweat was exuded from his forehead.


    At the same time, a clear stream rippled through the valley below, and Chu Qingcheng''s eyes lit up. He immediately fell down and drank a few sweet streams, which made him feel much better.


    All of a sudden, just at this time, a melodious and tactful music suddenly came into her ears. This can''t help but let her body suddenly a shock, the heart immediately overjoyed.


    If there is a piano sound, it proves that there is no one. She can go to find out the way back!


    Think of here, Chu Qingcheng immediately step on the foot, like a cheerful bird, along the piano all the way. Soon came to a bunch of huge waterfalls, next to a delicate attic, piano sound is from inside.


    "Excuse me, here to..." Full of joy to come to the small building, Chu Qingcheng just opened, but Wu body a shock, completely in a daze.The sound of the instrument never dies, and the person playing it is still the familiar face, which is undoubtedly the water mirror.


    He raised his eyes and glanced at her. The corner of the water mirror''s mouth cocked slightly, and he said leisurely: "Miss Chu, are you back? It''s better to have more rest when you are recovering from a serious illness! "


    "Why Why are you still? "


    Now he was completely stupid. Chu Qingcheng looked around and saw the familiar environment. He was stunned and said, "how can I go back to this place again? I''ve been walking in one direction. How could I..."


    No doubt, the water mirror gently shook his head, mouth with a trace of spooky smile, but no words.


    After staring at him fiercely, Chu Qingcheng hugged his fist and clenched his teeth and said, "goodbye!"


    The voice just fell, Chu Qingcheng again toward another direction, straight away, blink of an eye disappeared. As before, the water mirror still did not care about her, still playing the piano.


    Six hours later, Chu Qingcheng was full of firmness, but his face was already flushed, panting slightly and looking around the crowd. But suddenly, her body again in the sky, eyes are all surprised.


    Because the familiar sound of the piano rings again, just in front of her to fly.


    Do you mean No, he can''t be there


    In her heart, Chu Qingcheng shook her head violently, but still bit her teeth to find out. But when she appeared in the familiar Valley again, the water mirror was still the same as before, playing the piano and enjoying herself.


    Looking up at her, the water mirror was still so wanton and said with a smile, "Miss Chu, after a long time of activity, it''s time to have a good rest, or it''s really bad for your body!"


    "You What are you going to do


    He clenched his fist hard. Chu Qingcheng gnashed his teeth and said angrily, "you said you would not imprison me. You don''t mean what you say!"


    The sound of the piano stopped abruptly. The water mirror looked up at her and said with a smile: "Miss Chu, have I done anything to you?"


    "You must have done something wrong here, or I will return to this place no matter where I go? Don''t you think you''re imprisoning me


    Shaking her head slowly, the water mirror did not say yes: "Miss Chu has misunderstood me. I swear by Daoxin that I have not set up any array here, let alone lost array!"


    "Then why can''t I go out all the time?"


    "This is a small building with a mirror moon. It''s all illusory. Ordinary people are trapped by worldly fame and wealth, love and hatred, their eyes are already dim, and they can''t see the way ahead. It''s not me, it''s not the formation, it''s your own heart that''s holding you up! "


    With a smile, the water mirror got up and took a deep look at her again. Once she turned around, she disappeared. But his deep voice spread all over the valley: "Miss Chu, you can cultivate yourself here. I will come to see you from time to time. Take care!"


    "Wait a minute, you don''t go, let me out!"


    Not aware of a hurry, Chu Qingcheng roared, but there is no one to reply.


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Qingcheng was not satisfied with his face, and then toward another direction, ruthlessly rushed out. But without exception, nine hours later, she returned to the origin.


    Breathing heavily, Chu Qingcheng tried again, but every time, she was the same fate, it seems that in addition to spending more time, there is no difference.


    Finally, after seven or eight attempts to break through the encirclement, Chu Qingcheng was finally exhausted. On the way to the flight, her eyes were black and she fell off. She was about to fall onto a pile of disordered rock slopes, but there was a hum. The space was twisted for a while, and her body fell onto a warm bed for no reason.


    But at this moment, she was already unconscious, completely unaware of this strange phenomenon.


    Until the next morning, when Chu Qingcheng woke up again, it was found that she even appeared in the small attic. Walk out of bed, come to the windowsill, beside the waterfall, is still loud and loud, birds chirp, still happy.


    Only Chu Qingcheng, looking at all this, the heart a burst of fear, she seems to fall into a strange circle, no matter how to escape, can not escape out.


    On the high mountain top, the water mirror coldly looks down at the Yi people below, and can''t help but sneer: "the mirror flowers, water and moon, illusory, fame and wealth, turn to empty. The ignorance of the world will never escape from the distress of its own heart. Chu Qingcheng has been a rare good person, still so, let alone others. The world really can''t be saved. Do you think so, sword heart? "


    "Whether they should be saved or not, the outcome will not change. After all, fate is never in the hands of ants. This is the way of heaven


    Next to him was a middle-aged man with sharp eyes and a sword like face, but his words were extremely cold. Moreover, his left arm was empty and his light sleeve was floating in the breeze. It was a bit desolate and frightful!


    Looking up at him, the water mirror showed a confident smile that seemed to control everything. He turned and left. The heart of the sword was looking at his back, and his eyes firmly followed him.


    Finally, the great cause of heaven is about to begin


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    Dada!


    Steel like fingers, in the flat table can not stop beating. Zhuo fan''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and his eyes were shining with deep light. He was thinking about what he was doing.


    All of a sudden, a light ring issued, Li Jingtian hurriedly walked in. Zhuo fan saw it and quickly called out, "what''s the news?"


    "Report to housekeeper Zhuo. Up to now, there is no whereabouts of Miss Chu. My subordinates are incompetent..." Face a heavy, Li Jing days do not feel a sigh, lost to lower the head.


    His eyes trembled, and Zhuo fan was also a little disappointed. He got up slowly and walked two steps, but his brow was much deeper: "according to the law, there are not many people who can rob people from the holy mountain, and it is even more rare that they still do not know what to do. But I really can''t think of, who is this man? Holy Land Does it exist? "


    A look at him, Li Jingtian is also sad, a hundred thoughts can not be explained.


    Although he did not stay in the holy land for a long time, some powerful forces knew something about it. In his mind, the holy mountain is already the peak of the holy land. Is it not against the heaven that he can steal people from the holy mountain secretly?


    Who the hell is this man? Anyway, it can''t be a famous character!


    "By the way, steward Zhuo, are there any hermit masters in the holy land?" Thinking of this, Li Jingtian made a sound reminder in a hurry.


    He shook his head slowly, and Zhuo fan was also confused: "since he is a hermit, there won''t be many people who know. Although I know the names of some monks, they have no ability to fight against the holy mountain, let alone rob people from the holy mountain, unless... "


    "Unless what?"


    "Mr. Li, who do you say stands above the saints?"


    Heavy eyebrow a little, Li Jingtian suddenly in front of a bright, called: "emperor?"


    Without speaking, Zhuo fan''s face just became more and more dignified. Now he has seen many emperors, but the one that worries him most is that he has never appeared.


    In the past, he could take a fluke and comfort himself that the emperor might have all fallen down. Even if he was still there, he could not easily meet him.


    But a series of strange things, but let him Wu sober up. If you don''t meet them, they don''t want to see you. But if they want to find you, isn''t it a matter of minutes with all the powers of power?


    But this time Chu Qingcheng was suddenly rescued. Was it aimed at him? Is that person the most worried about?


    With this in mind, Zhuo fan''s heart is more heavy. He is not worried about his own life and death, just afraid of implicating the innocent. After all, he is not alone now


    "Is Zhuo fan, the housekeeper of the Luo family? Master of the seventh holy mountain, he Yunshan has something to visit, but please see you! "


    All of a sudden, nine days above a thunder blast, straight through the eardrum, shaking the entire Luojia city all the experts are a burst of roar. When Zhuo fan heard this, his face was even more Su, and he suddenly changed: "the seventh holy mountain master? Come to the door so soon? "


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, the dragon people have not arrived yet. What should we do?" The heart is urgent, Li Jingtian hastens to inquire.


    He waved his hand slowly. Zhuo fan''s eyes turned around and thought about it carefully. However, he was very calm and murmured: "don''t worry. Since they come to the door, they don''t use force. What they say is honorific. This proves that they still have fear in their hearts and dare not start at will. It seems that the deterrence of longxidan still has an effect. As long as there is no fear in our hearts, they will not dare to mess with us. "


    "Go and meet them with me!"


    "Yes, housekeeper Zhuo!"


    Zhuo fan is the first to leave. Li Jingtian nodded, but also closely followed. At the foot of a foot, the two figures turned into two streamers and flew straight to the city gate.


    On the other hand, at this moment, there are hundreds of figures standing in the air above the gate of Luojia city. The powerful momentum is overwhelming, which makes the people in the city frightened and scared, and can''t breathe. However, they are all a group of experts in holy land cultivation.


    In front of them stood six figures side by side in front of them, who were the mountain masters of the six sacred mountains. One of the old bearded men, with narrow eyes, carefully looked at all the people below. From time to time, doubts flashed in his eyes. He turned his head and looked at the rest of the old people. They also looked puzzled, shaking their heads, and did not know why.


    It''s strange that all the people in Luojia city are like ants. Although there are several imperial level masters, which are rare and powerful in the imperial domain, they are insignificant and weak in the eyes of holy mountain.


    Even if there is no holy land master in the family, will the holy mountain pay attention to it? The answer, of course, is No.


    However, it is too strange for such a mole ant family to flatten a holy mountain directly.


    In no time, the six old men whispered to each other, and the rate of learning increased.


    "What do you think?"


    "It''s very common. There''s nothing strange about it. It doesn''t look like a doorman of Mr. mirror. As the saying goes, famous masters make excellent disciples. We can cultivate so many masters in holy land. There is no reason why there is no saint under the water mirror door? ""Then this strange thing must appear on the housekeeper Zhuo fan. No matter how to say, it is said that he went up the mountain alone to level the mountain of old man Meng. Maybe, he is the only one who is the water mirror master? We''ll try to find out in a moment. If he really has something to do with Mr. Shui Jing, we''ll muddle through this matter at last. Forget it. It''s a big deal to give the imperial domain to his commander. Anyway, it''s old man Meng who offends the Luo family, and old man Meng who binds the owner of the family. It has nothing to do with us! "


    Hearing this, a group of old guys nodded and said, a pair of you said too right expression, very obscene.


    "But


    Soon, the old man with long eyebrows flashed in his eyes, and his face suddenly became solemn: "if this matter has nothing to do with Zhuo fan and Luo''s family, they are just sensational. No matter who set foot on the sixth holy mountain, the Luo family can never survive. The majesty of our seven holy mountains can not be trampled on by the mole ants in the imperial region. Otherwise, once this case is opened, why should we be able to shock the Holy Land in the future? "


    They could not stop nodding their heads and all agreed.


    Yes, we just want to choose soft persimmon, hard also afraid of chrome teeth, hum!


    Whoosh!


    At this time, two break empty sound, Zhuo fan and Li Jingtian also finally came to them. When they turned their heads and looked at them carefully, they were more and more surprised.


    After all, zhuofen''s surface has been built into the foundation, and its momentum is as if it had not been. It is very ethereal, and it is no different from mole ants. But they can fly up in the air. Deep in the eyes, it seems that there is a terrible power hidden in it.


    This can not help but let the old men of Shengshan, Wu heart bottom thump for a moment, the young man in front of the opposite pay attention to it.


    This person is very human and should be treated with care.


    With a slight cough, the old man with long eyebrows fixed his eyes on Zhuo fan, raised his hand and said, "my seventh holy mountain master, Heyun mountain, are you the housekeeper of Luo family, the housekeeper of Zhuo Fanzhuo?"


    "Yes, I am!"


    Nodding slightly, Zhuo fan was not surprised but not impatient. He chuckled and said, "I don''t know if you come to find me. What can I do for you?"


    "What''s the matter? Don''t housekeeper Zhuo know that? "


    He Yun Shan didn''t have any anger, but his face was a little cold: "three months ago, the sixth holy mountain was completely destroyed. Steward Zhuo has heard of it!"


    Nodding slightly, Zhuo fan Xiang ran a smile: "still use to listen, that''s what I do!"


    "Good, quick!"


    He Yunshan was surprised to hear that Zhuo fan admitted so readily. But the face is still calm, and even put up a thumb, praise.


    The rest of them looked at each other, and their faces could not stop sinking.


    Zhuo fan doesn''t care so much, which shows that he has confidence. Even if so many holy land masters stand in front of him, they are not afraid. It can only be said that people really don''t pay attention to them. There are stronger supporters behind them than their holy mountain.


    In this case Should we quit?


    What does it matter to us that old man Meng''s sixth holy mountain is destroyed? We don''t know him very well? There''s no need to get into a mysterious strongman for him alone, right?


    When they looked at each other, they all looked at each other, and they had already retreated.


    However, he Yunshan pondered a little, still raised his head and roared: "since housekeeper Zhuo has admitted it, I won''t tuck in any more. Let''s open the skylight and tell the truth. I don''t know what the sixth holy mountain has done wrong. Do you want housekeeper Zhuo to do this? As the seven holy mountains, I have to ask for an explanation for him


    I''ll go. Don''t we come to inquire about each other''s details. Is it suitable to pinch it? You can ask for a hairy statement.


    If someone is really a master of water mirror and annoys them, and Mr. Shui Jing comes out of the mountain, the holy mountain will no longer exist. We won''t stop you if you want to die, but don''t you pull us together?


    They all sighed and looked at each other. They were helpless and bitter. The old man with a long beard pulled the sleeve of lanahe cloud mountain, indicating that he was just about to muddle along. Since they are very human, there is no need to have more branches.


    However, he Yunshan still stands there, imposing, with the appearance that I am the pioneer of justice, and I have to avenge the dead.


    "Well, you want to say something?"


    With a cold smile, Zhuo fan was not afraid, and cried out: "our Luo family helped the disciples of the holy mountain to govern the imperial region. The weather was favorable and the people were peaceful. As a result, the Lord Meng had no reason to imprison and tie up our Luo family''s children. Even our master took him up the mountain and abused him in every way. As a housekeeper of the Luo family, can I bear it? "


    As if he heard this for the first time, he Yunshan''s eyelids jumped and he was surprised: "what, Meng Haodong, he is such a person?"


    Er!


    Not only Zhuo fan, but also all the saints in the mountains were stunned.


    I said What do you mean? You know that old guy the first day, but don''t you know his temperament? And, aren''t we the same people? What a surprise!


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, since it was he who made a mistake first, I''m sorry to disturb you, Haihan!" With a slight bow, he Yunshan sighed and went on: "we didn''t know the reason before. We were so offended. Please forgive me. If I had known that Meng Haodong was such a rude person, I would have cut off my friendship with him if I had known that Meng Haodong was such a rude person. Housekeeper Zhuo, goodbyeWith that, he Yunshan has already turned around and left with high air. His face is still shining with holy light.


    Zhuo fan took a deep look at him. He clasped his fist rigidly and sighed in his heart.


    This old man is so shameless


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    The rest of the crowd saw the old man play a long time, sold a mouth skin, just ready to return to retreat. First, I didn''t know why, but I soon realized it.


    Yes, if they run away when they see Zhuo fan, isn''t it equal to telling everyone that they are afraid of the holy mountain? So where are their faces? How can we command the Holy Land in the future?


    But now, the dead Meng Haodong does the back cushion, blocks in front, criticizes him to leave again. Not only the face of the holy mountain has been preserved, but also a brilliant image has been left for the world.


    Our holy mountain is the vanguard of justice. Those scum who are unreasonable and bully the weak are just individual phenomena. We are also kept in the dark and don''t know, otherwise we would have eliminated the harm for the people.


    In this way, we can win the hearts of the people.


    But the most important thing is that if Zhuo fan is a disciple of Mr. Shui Jing, then all the depression between him and the holy mountain is all on Meng Haodong. By taking this opportunity to clear the relationship with Meng Haodong, we will have no grudges with the shuijingmen, or we will fight against the enemy together. We will kill three birds with one stone.


    In this way, he Yunshan''s seemingly superfluous question just now reversed the relationship between the enemy and ourselves and eliminated the resentment of the other party. It is really marvelous!


    Old man, I didn''t expect that you still have this wit. I''m really impressed!


    Looking at the majestic and triumphant figure of he Yunshan, all the old guys sighed and appreciated him. They are already the peak of the whole holy land, enjoying all the top materials. What they usually do is to understand the road and break through the imperial realm. There is no need to fight with each other.


    In the past, it seems that a lot of the experience of the series of negotiations millions of years ago has been wasted. No matter how to say, the stronger, the more like straight to go, do not want to spend that mind.


    But I didn''t expect that he Shan Lord''s sword was not old. At such a tense time, he could still have this thought. It''s really admirable and admirable. Ha ha


    However, when the masters of the holy mountain were scared by Zhuo fan''s calm face to hide in the mountain, a loud and loud drink was heard from the Ninth Heaven: "what are you old thieves doing here? This is the cover of the emperor. You can''t be presumptuous and roar


    A dragon song, startled the sky!


    Under the fierce pressure of tearing up the sky, a golden hundred Zhang tail looks like a giant axe to the sky, so it cleaves to the saints.


    That terrible momentum rushed forward, some of the saints who were still shallow in cultivation had a feeling of breath stagnation, and they were shocked.


    What on earth is this, so violent and terrifying?


    "Dragon Emperor of the dragon clan!"


    The pupils of his eyes shrank violently, and the six mountain masters were shocked. Then, the six bodies trembled, and six hundred Zhang gold bodies appeared in the nine days.


    Then, with the whole body strength, the six men''s huge bodies instantly send out their strength and tail attack to the dragon.


    Touch!


    There was a loud noise, and the whole sky was shaking. The dark cracks in the space spread all around. It was only in the blink of an eye that the sky, which had been blue before, was suddenly covered with dark color, but it was like the sky had collapsed.


    Thump! Thump!


    After five steps straight back, the six mountain masters could stop their bodies and look at the front with heavy eyes.


    Boom!


    The dragon body received, a burly man, as if hit the ground in general, suddenly stood in the air, but will step out of the air two dark holes. When he raised his head, his eyes flashed with flames of war, but his mouth suddenly grinned with a strange arc and laughed: "ha ha ha Six old men, now you are not all in number. The seven star sword array used to deal with the emperor can''t be made! "


    "Dragon Emperor, why are you here?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he Yunshan gnashed his teeth with hatred: "you should not forget the original treaty. If you, the Dragon Emperor, step into our human region one more step, it will be the day when the seven holy mountains and the dragon clan fight again!"


    "Well, so what?"


    "How? Hum, hum... "


    With a cold smile, he Yunshan sneered: "do you forget the pain when you get rid of the scar? Have you forgotten how much your dragon son and grandson died? Now, although we are short of a holy mountain''s combat power, the six holy mountains still have a complete victory over your dragon clan. If you don''t want your dragon son and grandson to die out, you''d better go back to your dragon kingdom! "


    "Ha ha ha What a big voice


    He couldn''t help laughing, and the emperor of the Dragon said: "in those days, when the holy mountain fought with the dragon people, the reason why our dragon people died and suffered so much was that they were caught in such a treacherous plot that they were led to a decisive battle in the vast territory of the Imperial region. In this unfamiliar land, most of our dragon soldiers were divided and annihilated. Some shallow human beings, though not as powerful as our dragon people, have joined forces to arrange the array and consume our strength. It can be said that we are consumed to death! "


    "Isn''t it the same to fight again now? This is the dwelling place of human beings. You will be consumed as soon as you come here


    "No, it''s not the same this time, because this imperial region is no longer the front line of your seven holy mountains, but our rear area!" With a grin, the Dragon Emperor shook his head firmly: "we don''t have to spend time in the imperial domain. We just need to attack your holy mountain. Face to face, we dragon people have never been afraid of anyone. On the contrary, I''m afraid you''re going to die a lot, hum! "With his eyes narrowed, he Yunshan disdained to curl his mouth: "rear? tell some fantastic tales! All the imperial regions are human cultivators. Here you are going deep into the mire, and you are enemies in all directions. Although they are very weak, they are no different from mole ants. But if you want to build a rear area in the imperial region, you''re dead! "


    "Not built, but formed!"


    With a grin, the Dragon Emperor looked contemptuously at those old men, and then in the eyes of all the people, he came to Zhuo fan, held his fist respectfully, and said with a smile: "this is steward Zhuo. When I heard that steward Zhuo had already captured the emperor''s territory, I was extremely excited. After opening this path, the emperor can finally drive straight into the holy mountain. It''s just that there are still many trivial matters to be dealt with. If you come late, you can still hope for Haihan! "


    "Lord long, you are welcome. Zhuo has been looking forward to your coming to help me for a long time. Now I see you, and I''m really ecstatic!" With a smile, Zhuo fan bowed back.


    But when he Yunshan and others heard it, they were shocked: "Zhuo fan, you..."


    "Housekeeper Zhuo..."


    Without waiting for them to finish, the Dragon Emperor squinted at them and said in a loud voice: "according to what you said, this time our dragon family will go out to help you deal with the holy mountain. There are nearly one million troops of the dragon clan, including three thousand dragon saints, more than one hundred thousand dragon emperors, and hundreds of thousands of officers and men of the Dragon King and below. They are walking through the imperial domain without any interference or hindrance. They can come here to join us soon. I haven''t been so comfortable in the human world. Thank you, housekeeper Zhuo, ha ha... "


    His face couldn''t stop twitching. He Yunshan pointed at Zhuo fan fiercely and roared: "Zhuo fan, you traitor of human beings, dare to lead the dragon family to invade? Do you still deserve to be a man? "


    "Of course I deserve it. After all, I haven''t hurt my kind!"


    Zhuo fan looked at them with disdain. Zhuo fan looked at them deeply and sarcastically: "it''s the saints who monopolized the skills and resources of the holy land, but trampled on the imperial cultivators like ants. Are you still worthy of life? Don''t forget that at the beginning, you were able to win the dragon clan because of the support of all the people in the imperial domain. However, after the war, you still regarded the cultivators of the imperial region as ants, and they were ungrateful. You How to control the holy land


    With a smile, Zhuo fan''s eyes suddenly showed his anger and scolded: "I grew up in the imperial domain, and I tried my best to snatch cultivation resources from other people''s hands. Only in this way can we move forward and reach the highest peak of the imperial domain and the status of the devil emperor. I didn''t appreciate anyone, and I didn''t regard anyone as the same kind of person, because I was able to reach that position, it was all I fought for. But I have no love, but I hate you, the people of the holy mountain who are high above. "


    "Why do you enjoy the best resources? Why do you do nothing? You can be superior. It''s hard to achieve the status of the poor people and the strength of others? The eight emperors wanted to transport more than half of the cultivation resources of the imperial region to the holy mountain, and the rest could be enjoyed by themselves and distributed to his subordinates. As for those who actually mine, there is very little left in their hands. Those idle practitioners, like me, are hopeless


    "Well, so what? The strength of holy land is respected, and humble people are not entitled to enjoy anything. If you have the ability, you can take it? " His eyelids trembled and he Yunshan gave a big drink.


    He nodded with a smile. Zhuo fan clapped his hands and said with a smile: "you''re right. Since I became the eight queens, I understand that the people below are fighting each other. No matter how tragic they are, they are also mole ants. They are laughed at by people who are superior to them. If you want to change your destiny, you can''t rob each other. If you want to rob, you should grab the richest one. So, I''ll start robbing now. As you wish, ha ha... "


    Er!


    He Yunshan suddenly felt a little flustered. He just spoke angrily for a while, but he never thought of letting the bottom revolt to rob him, especially when a powerful one appeared.


    With a squint glance at the sarcastic eyes of the Dragon Emperor, he Yunshan was gnashing his teeth in anger.


    Damn Zhuo fan, the traitor of mankind, leads the dragon clan to invade, is not the thing


    "So, don''t use the human dragon race to distinguish us. In my eyes, only friends and enemies


    However, his heart was full of resentment, but Zhuo fan''s eyes were cold, and he said again: "you use sesame seeds to cultivate resources on a daily basis, which leads to the whole imperial region''s practitioners to fight together. When dealing with the Dragon Spirit animals, they are used as cannon fodder to form a human alliance. But now, I have gathered the people of the imperial region together to form a human Dragon Alliance, which is your holy mountain. "


    "You fart, do you think everyone is like you, greedy for profit, and help the dragon race to fight against the peak of human beings?"


    "Yes, not many people. They refused at first. But soon, I said that after the capture of the holy mountain, all the high-level skills and all the cultivation resources there were theirs, and they readily agreed to it! "


    "What?" Not from a surprise, all the masters of the holy mountain were nervous, and a cold sweat gradually appeared on their foreheads


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    Looking at the gloomy faces of the people, Zhuo fan shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "if I had known that, why should we have done it in the first place? As human beings, no one will help foreigners to deal with their own race. If this happens, you should ask yourself what you have done in your daily life. "


    "If you can give more training resources to the people in the imperial region, and those high-level skills will circulate in the imperial region appropriately. If people have the hope of rising, they will have the bottom line of life. Otherwise, what morality and moral integrity do people in the world who can''t even fill their stomachs? Today''s results are all caused by you. You can''t blame others! "


    "No, if the holy mountain wants to survive forever, we can''t let the master come from outside. We are not wrong!" Shaking his head slowly, he Yunshan seemed extremely calm: "Zhuo fan, I admit you are a rare talent. But it''s a pity that you are not from the holy mountain. The more talented you are, the more we have to erase it. Otherwise, the holy mountain will be threatened. This principle can never be changed! "


    "Your principle is that you dig the grave yourself. Only when the water is still can the water flow through. You have protected the holy mountain for too long, and your disciples have everything as soon as they are born, but they also lose everything. Without experience and experience, there will be no development. This is why there are many holy mountains and saints, but there is no imperial realm, or even quasi emperors. You are just a master of resources, in addition to the majestic yuan force, there is no place. On the contrary, those who might have been emperor were killed by you because they had no skills and resources. At the same time, you are killing the future of mankind. So who are the human sinners


    His face twitched, but he Yunshan sneered: "the master of the holy mountain cultivates the strongest skills. With a lot of resources, he doesn''t need to travel around and understand the way of heaven. This is the shortest way to cultivate emperor level masters. It is better to concentrate all the resources on the wise than to distribute them to the common people, so as not to waste them. Of course, this talented person must also contribute to the holy mountain, and the fertile water will not flow into the fields of outsiders! "


    "Oh, excuse!"


    Shaking his head with a smile, Zhuo fan sighed and yelled: "Shangguan Feixiong, come to me!"


    Whew!


    After a breakthrough, Shangguan Feixiong appeared in front of him. Zhuo fan patted him on the shoulder and looked at the rest of humanity: "his talent is not excellent, but now the imperial rank is enough to fight against your holy land. Do you want to try it?"


    "How could that be possible?"


    With a jump of eyelids, he Yunshan disdained to say: "the level gap between the Holy Land and the imperial realm can never be justified. Even the eight emperors can''t move a hair of Holy Land!"


    "Try it, then."


    Gently pushed on the arm of Guan Feixiong, he flew out steeply. Knowing what he meant, he Yunshan turned his head and gave a look to one of his disciples. The man also flew out in a hurry. His body was shaking, and a hundred Zhang giant body was standing on top of the nine heavens.


    "This is the worst saint in our holy mountain. I will not embarrass you, just let him..."


    Boom!


    However, his voice did not fall, but heard a loud, earth shaking sound, a red light was steep from the chest of the huge body, immediately ran through a huge hole.


    The disciple of the holy mountain didn''t know what was going on. He spat blood and fell like a broken kite. The holy body was already fragmented and hard to maintain.


    What''s going on?


    The pupils of his eyes shrank fiercely. They looked up and saw a red sword shadow turning around in the air and returning to the body of Shangguan Feixiong.


    "Flying sword seal, offended!"


    Glancing at everyone, Shangguan Feixiong turned his head freely and carefree, went back to zhuofen, bowed his fist, and went down again.


    He was completely shocked. Those old men couldn''t believe it. How could the emperor level cultivator hurt the Holy Land master in an instant?


    The Dragon Emperor couldn''t help laughing when he was stunned. He said: "steward Zhuo''s people are really talented. When our dragon clan elder went back to report, they said that the masters of steward Zhuo were very talented. Their strength was much better than that of their peers. They were almost the same as our disciples of the dragon family. Now I see them, they are really extraordinary. I admire, admire, ha ha ha..."


    "The Dragon Emperor is very kind!"


    With a slight nod, Zhuo fan gave a faint smile, then turned to those old people who were stunned and said coldly: "this is the worst one under my command, but through constant life experience, I have also developed my own kendo. The combination of Taoism and martial arts is very accessible. You are a group of people who live on the holy mountain, occupying so many resources is a waste and useless. If you still have some self-knowledge, you''d better disperse your resources and go back to the mountains and forests in the future. Don''t plunder the cultivation qualifications that ordinary practitioners should have with power! "


    His beard trembled a little. He Yunshan raised his eyes and glared at Zhuo fan. He turned and left: "Zhuo fan, Dragon Emperor, see you in the battlefield!"


    "I can''t see the coffin without tears. I''ve been poor and still insist on myself. Heh, heh, let''s not let them cry at that time


    With a cold smile, the Dragon Emperor looked at Zhuo fan and said, "steward Zhuo, this time, not only our dragon family, but also many birds and animals will come one after another under the call of the holy beast. This time, we will pull out the holy mountain by the roots without any effort! "Light nodded, Zhuo fan also couldn''t stop laughing: "human, are really some hypocritical animals. Want to occupy the interests forever, but hate evil, make up some high sounding excuse. When the hypocritical coat is stripped off, he plays a rogue again. Ha ha I''m really ashamed of being a man


    "That''s simple. Is housekeeper Zhuo willing to join our dragon clan? You can''t be regarded as a human since you have been transformed by the Dragon ancestor and the divine arm of the kylin


    "But even so, I still want to be human!"


    "Why?" Not from a Leng, the Dragon Emperor looked at him strangely: "you just demoted human beings to be worthless!"


    "Yes, but There are still others... "


    Looking down at the familiar and reliable faces in xiafangcheng, Zhuo fan smiles and murmurs: "after all, I am not alone now, ha ha..."


    On the other hand, the holy mountain group went back to the mountain to prepare for war. Along the way, several old men were gloomy. The old man with long beard looked at Heyun mountain and said, "old man, are you really going to war? Did Zhuo fan tell Mr. Shuijing... "


    "Certainly not. He must have asked the dragon people for help to destroy the sixth holy mountain. He and Mr. mirror must have nothing to do with him. Don''t worry


    "How can you be so sure?"


    Taking a deep breath, he Yunshan pauses for a while and sighs: "it''s said that Mr. Shuijing is so mysterious that he never associates with others. If Mr. Shuijing''s hand is enough to destroy my seven holy mountains, why do you need to find the dragon clan to join in? But since the Dragon Emperor and the army of the dragon people appeared around him, it proves that the dragon people are his true backers, not Mr. Shuijing! "


    "Oh, that''s right!"


    Nodding his head clearly, the old man with long beard was dignified again: "but even if it''s not Mr. Shui Jing, it''s not easy for the dragon people to get into trouble. Now that such a large front line in the imperial region has been lost, we must confront them head-on. I''m afraid we will suffer heavy losses. "


    "No matter how heavy the loss is, we will fight!"


    With a click, he Yunshan clenched his fist fiercely, and his eyes were extremely firm: "if this is just general revenge and holy mountain face, we can still reconcile. But didn''t you hear drovan''s real intention? The boy wants to redistribute resources and completely pull out the foundation of our holy mountain in the holy land. If we lose this war, it will be the hegemony of the ages. Once it collapses, the holy land will no longer be the place under our control. This is something we absolutely don''t allow, huh


    Clearly nodding his head, the rest of the crowd also showed a surge of fighting spirit.


    If you want to take food from our mouths, you''re going to ruin our jobs? No way, hum


    So, the six mountain masters immediately returned to their own sacred mountain and began to decorate. As there is no royal buffer, the Dragon army is blocked as before. On the contrary, it has become their backup. The front line of Shengshan suddenly became the main battlefield of the war.


    As a result, the narrow battlefield and the dense number of people doomed this war to be a terrible one.


    And this is also an unprecedented holy land war since the ancient war. Both sides of the battlefield, including the imperial region practitioners, dragon clan, holy mountain, spirit beast and other major forces, can be said to be dynamic creatures, all appeared in this battlefield.


    In this way, along with the deafening earthquake, some terrible fluctuations will be enough to shock those low-level practitioners and dragon soldiers to death and become a disaster in the pool.


    The seven holy mountains unite with each other to form a defense line. Zhuo fan and the Dragon Emperor are commanding the stormy charge of the dragon family army.


    However, there are also many masters in the seven holy mountains. Relying on the dragon clan, it is only equivalent to the combat power of the three holy mountains, and it is also the defensive force of the other side. The dragon clan is in a disadvantageous situation and suffered heavy casualties. But Zhuo fan doesn''t mind, so slowly grinding, mutual confrontation.


    When the army of spirits and beasts arrived and all the animals and birds roared, it was time for Zhuo fan to get angry.


    Holding the secret record of Jiuyou, you can know the formation of the whole world. However, in half a month, Zhuo fan broke down the mountain protection array composed of six holy mountains.


    All of a sudden, like a dragon into the sea, a tiger into the mountains, a group of wild beasts ran forward madly, and at the same time, they trampled a number of holy mountain masters to death. Where the iron hooves of high-level spirit beasts and dragon beasts tread, there are corpses everywhere, with a lot of death and injury.


    The United forces of Liusheng mountain immediately lost their armor and broke down.


    Zhuo fan and others are all the way forward, crushing each other with several times their fighting power. Standing in the holy land for tens of millions of years, the glory and pride of mankind seems to be about to fall.


    However, in this noisy battlefield, the nine mysterious figures suddenly appear in the sky. In everyone''s eyes, there is a sharp light that pierces the sky. The strong momentum of gurgling vibration and illusory nothingness is quite different from any one of the Holy Land practitioners in the whole holy mountain


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    Boom! Boom!


    One after another, a series of explosions, like waves, drowned the noise of the battlefield. Even the shrieking and killing voices of both sides could no longer be heard. People''s ears have been buzzing, as if deaf.


    Nearly a million giant dragons, large and small, soared for nine days. The fierce claws tear the enemy to pieces. Hundreds of thousands of huge figures, hundreds of feet tall, like the God of war, fighting with this fierce beast, eyes full of red.


    With the continuous howling, the huge figures disappeared into nothingness one by one, and the huge dragon body was soon covered with blood holes and fell to the ground, dying.


    The whole battlefield has long been filled by the sea of corpses and blood, but no one pays attention to this tragedy.


    Because in this bloody infection, people have already fallen into madness, in the eyes of nothing but killing.


    Shua Shua!


    Two black swords flashed by, and the two huge figures fell down quickly. Zhuo fan held the magic sword made by the sword boy and took the magic emperor''s body, and drove forward all the way, looking down at him. Those masters of the holy mountains were killed by him one by one.


    Although danqingsheng and others did not have the power of holy body, they also followed closely and slaughtered the early figures of saints by virtue of the special imperial seal. As for the rest of the Luo family, they are methodically picking up the weak in the holy mountain and cutting, which is equivalent to cleaning up the battlefield.


    After all, it is not so easy for them to find some rookies to abuse in such a place as Shengshan.


    And they are all in such a fate that the rest of the imperial provisional army, who want to take a share of the game, can not find their own opponents.


    "Oh, my God. The Luo family is very secretive. There are so many experts. Moreover, he joined the dragon clan and the spirit beast to attack the holy mountain. No wonder he dared to declare war openly at the beginning, and it was really not aimless! "


    Seeing that a piece of blood shed, a king of spirit Master was excited and excited, but also a little anxious, some at a loss: "but What are we doing here? There seems to be no room for intervention? "


    He turned his head and looked at the same group of idle brothers behind him, just like watching the excitement. He just looked at the battle situation with his big eyes open, but he didn''t even have the courage to take a step.


    After all, with their strength, as long as they enter the war circle, there is no need for someone to deal with them specially, but the aftershocks can kill them.


    To put it bluntly, they are cannon fodder. They have no value.


    He could not help laughing bitterly. Another man opened his eyes and looked for him for a long time. He still shook his head in vain: "forget it, brother. The holy mountain is the holy mountain, and the weak chicken is really hard to find. Let''s be honest. When they finish fighting, we''ll clean up the battlefield. You know, it''s a fat job. What kind of people are they? Can they have less good things... "


    "Well, what are you doing, and you''re not going to help?"


    All of a sudden, a big drink rang out, and the people trembled. They turned their heads and looked. They saw a familiar figure who had just known each other for a short time. They quickly bowed their heads and said, "Miss Luo, we are so small that we can''t do anything about it!"


    "Who let you get in there? I''m talking about logistics. Do you know how many healing pills need to be distributed and how many wounded people need to be taken care of. We are all very busy there. What are you doing here? Do you come to the theatre


    "Er Logistics? "


    After a pause in his heart, the man couldn''t stop his face and said, "Miss Luo, at least we are masters of the spirit king. The name of my Beilin crazy Dao is not disorderly built. Is it a little bit if you ask us to go to logistics We are here to make contributions to Shengshan mountain, not... "


    "Good, you go on!" Before he finished speaking, Luo yunshang nodded his head and motioned, "how about sending you a holy mountain to practice when you go up to kill the enemy and build a career?"


    "Er This... "


    Peeping at the dark cracks in the space, the scene of breaking hands and feet flying all over the sky. The man couldn''t help but swallow his saliva and walked back with his head down in gray: "I think we''d better take care of the wounded and do logistics. The front line is too dangerous!"


    Said, a group of people have been one by one to leave, are dejected, low head, face lonely.


    Everyone has a heroic dream. At this epic moment of overthrowing the holy mountain, they also want to be famous in the history and kill the enemy and make contributions. However, their own strength is not good, so they should be relieved to be a small person


    Poof!


    With a light smile, Shuanger looked at the unwilling appearance of the people and gradually moved away. Then she looked at Luo yunshang and said, "sister Yunchang, they just want to make contributions and make a career. You don''t have to be sarcastic. It hurts people''s self-esteem!"


    "Well, it''s hard to be a great man with high vision and low hand. What''s more, Beilin crazy Dao? Is it not a stronghold leader of bazhang? If I don''t stop in time, I can''t say that he really dares to take people up to die. I don''t know the height of the earth! "


    With disdain to turn her lips, Luo yunshang looked at the huge dark shadow of Zhuo fan in the distance, and her eyes were full of joy: "it''s like Zhuo fan in my family. I always have discretion in doing things. How about shrinking when you should or shouldn''t? A man can bend and stretch. That''s how our Luo family came all the way. If you don''t sing, you will be astonished. If you don''t fly, you''ll have to flySmiling and nodding, frost looked at Zhuo fan''s huge body, but could not help but be a little dignified.


    Now Brother Zhuo is getting closer to the peak. I''m afraid that person will appear soon. Alas


    Touch!


    On the other hand, as a powerful golden tail swept across the mountain, the six mountain masters retreated together again. They took five steps backward before they could stop.


    The huge golden dragon roared in the sky and made a wanton sarcasm: "ha ha ha Six old fellows, the holy mountain is over, and you are finished. There will be no place for you in the Holy Land in the future


    His eyebrows trembled. He Yunshan looked around. There were already giant dragons and spirit beasts, and there were fewer and fewer disciples of Shengshan.


    In particular, Zhuo fan in front of the road, Luo family several huangjie old man is so fierce, but let him unexpected. The combination of the dragon clan and the spirit beast is unprecedented, which has already made them worried. In addition, Zhuofan''s platoon and arrangment make them even more beautiful. Their fighting power is greatly increased. The final situation of the holy mountain has been completed, and there is no ability to reverse it.


    But what he didn''t understand was why the two brute armies had come together. Before, they had never been associated with each other!


    "He old man, withdraw!"


    At this time, the old man with long beard looked at him with a dignified face. He Yunshan turned his head and looked at the others. He saw that they were still nodding their heads and sighing.


    "If you keep the green hills, you will not be afraid of no firewood."


    Grasping his shoulder tightly, the bearded old man continued: "even if you lost the holy mountain, what? As long as a few of us are still alive and the disciples of the holy mountain still have fire left, there is hope for a counter offensive. Old man, we have been defeated. Don''t fight hard. Don''t lose all the old men. We can''t regret it


    His lips trembled slightly, and he Yunshan clenched his fist tightly. But soon, his eyes were fixed, he nodded his head and roared: "all the disciples of the holy mountain are ordered to withdraw!"


    As the voice dropped, the six old men took the lead and flew to the distance. The rest of the disciples heard that the disciples who did not want to fight any more to die also accepted their holy bodies and flew away to the distance.


    "The wildfire can''t burn out, and the spring wind blows again. Let me chase it!" Zhuo fan saw that, how could it be so easy for them to hide? Roar a, then take the lead to row a black awn, closely followed up. The rest of the crowd also rushed forward like a gust of wind, shouting no less.


    Whoa!


    The fierce hurricane roared again, and the Dragon Emperor''s tail flashed. It was an instant that he came behind the six old men. His sharp claws were like fine steel. He grabbed them without delay and roared.


    "Ha ha ha It''s not so easy to run! "


    "Dragon Emperor, don''t be too heartless. Are you really not going to live?" He Yunshan clenched his teeth. His face was full of hate and roared. However, his eyes were filled with fear.


    After all, the Dragon Emperor is the highest emperor of the dragon clan. The peak of level 12 spirit beast is equal to the strength of the emperor to be.


    In the past, the seven mountain masters of the seven holy mountains could still fight with them and stabilize their heads by the formation of joint forces. But now, when one of the seven men goes to one of them, his combat power is greatly damaged, and he is not the opponent of the beast.


    Now they are entangled by such an emperor to be master, and they are helpless.


    He couldn''t help laughing. When he heard he Yunshan''s threatening but not threatening words, the emperor was even more sarcastic. At the same time, his eyes showed a strong anger, just like eating people: "heartless? I have a fart friendship with you. How can I say I''m heartless? Don''t forget how you pestered me and slaughtered the children of the dragon clan by the number of people. Now it''s not so easy for you to take a step back! "


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, the Dragon Emperor''s terrible tail flick could not help but add seven points of strength. Even the sky was broken, revealing a dark color.


    The corner of his mouth couldn''t stop a puff, and the six people were all heavy. In the face of this strong blow, they had to join hands to resist again. But in this way, whether they can stop or not, they will never have a chance to run.


    After the pursuers will encircle them, even if they do not die in the hands of the Dragon Emperor, they will be consumed by the people. It''s funny that this was a tactic to deal with the dragon clan, but now it will fall on them again.


    I can''t stop sighing. The six old men look pale, but they are already desperate


    Touch!


    However, at this time, a loud sound was heard. An invisible sword Gang came from somewhere. It hit the huge tail of the Dragon Emperor and immediately flew out.


    The huge figure of the emperor of the dragon was able to stop after a dozen somersaults in the air. When he raised his head and looked at his tail, a red blood mark appeared in front of him.


    "How could it be? Are there any masters of the emperor to be


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    Whoosh!


    An old man who flashed out of nowhere had a red beard on his face and a slight red light all over his body. His eyes were sharp, just like a sword out of his sheath. He just looked forward, and even the Dragon Emperor felt like a thousand swords piercing his heart.


    For the first time in the history of the emperor of the dragon, his eyelids trembled slightly and became extremely dignified.


    This man is not easy to be provoked, just like a strong man from ancient times


    Boom! Boom!


    At the same time, in a series of huge explosions, the rest of the corner, have also raised dust, powerful momentum like a tornado, sweeping the sky.


    Zhuo fan, who led those practitioners who pursued the victory, was suddenly forced to breath by the incomparable power, and immediately stopped, and the deep eyes did not feel the shocking light.


    When the dust fell and everything became clear again, the seven powerful men, young or old, were in front of everyone''s eyes. Each of them was dark and sharp, but it also emitted a very dangerous atmosphere.


    It''s like a famous sword in a simple scabbard. It looks like nothing. But when the blade is exposed, it will inevitably fall apart and blood will splash six feet. The killing area will be invisible!


    Quasi imperial realm!


    Heart next a Lin, Zhuo fan''s face can''t help but sink down, raised an eye to sweep seven people one eye, is the hand and foot all some hair cold. He never thought that there were seven emperor to be masters in the holy mountain.


    You know, this is the same level as the Dragon Emperor. Although it is also the peak cultivation of saints, it is totally different. Because these people are on their own road to understand the existence of the peak, the use of power, natural and ordinary saints peak is not the same.


    But according to the Dragon Emperor, there should be no such existence in the seven holy mountains? He has also been to the sixth holy mountain and has never met such a master. Otherwise, he would not easily throw out the dragon.


    But at this critical moment, why did the holy mountain run out of seven quasi emperors?


    When Zhuo fan''s heart hesitated, the rest of the people stood still one by one and did not dare to step forward.


    These seven people in front of me seem to be very powerful, not easy to provoke the existence of ah. As for the dragon clan and spirit beast, they were all born with the perception that they had foreseen the seven people''s unusual, so they all stopped and would not go forward.


    For a moment, the United Army, which was almost one-sided, was chasing the defeated disciple of the holy mountain. However, it was suddenly blocked by seven mysterious and unpredictable masters, and was frozen in place.


    Those defeated disciples heard that there was no movement behind them and looked back. They were also a little stunned and did not know why.


    Eh, is there any master like this in our holy mountain? How can we not know?


    All of a sudden, those people did not run, just staring at the strange scene in front of them, waiting for the development of the situation.


    "Dad, the breath of these people is a little familiar!" At this time, the sword boy quietly approached Zhuo fan and murmured softly.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Zhuo fan looked at him carefully and nodded faintly: "yes, it''s really familiar, just like..."


    "It''s the smell of five magic swords!"


    Suddenly, danqingsheng, muronglie and others also came together, looked at each other solemnly, and said leisurely: "we are all practicing with magic swords, and we are most familiar with such a breath. Among the seven, it seems that all of them have arrived. It''s just that they seem a little deeper than us. It''s not cultivation, but the understanding of kendo. "


    He nodded at a fixed point, and the sword boy immediately followed him: "yes, from my feeling of five swords in one, they have already entered the realm of control over their own kendo. No wonder they have reached the strength of the emperor to be. Although I have reached the level of quasi emperor cultivation, I can fight with him. Unfortunately, it''s not the time yet. Dad, shall we withdraw first? "


    "The point is, it''s not that we decide to withdraw now!"


    Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo fan kept staring at the seven people in the opposite direction. When the sword boy and others heard it, they pondered a little, and nodded clearly, and sighed.


    yes, whether or not to cease fire is the strong has the final say. If previously, their coalition forces could still influence the development of the war, then now, after the emergence of the seven emperor to be, they will have nothing to do with them.


    But I don''t know if these seven would-be emperors were the people of the holy mountains, and what did they want to do? Help Shengshan, or Third party insertion?


    For a moment, all the people present were a little uneasy


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, at this time, a huge sound was sent out. A huge figure flew backwards and fell from the air. It immediately hit the ground, causing a shaking of the earth and mountains.


    When you look closely, everyone is surprised. This person is not other people, it is the strongest expert here, the Dragon Emperor is no doubt.


    But at this moment, the appearance of the Dragon Emperor is a little embarrassed. He shakes the huge dragon head and stands up. His body is already decorated in many places. Zhuo fan, who is familiar with Kendo, immediately recognized that the scar was not caused by other objects, but the sharpest one.


    Whew!A sound of breaking the air was heard again, and an old man with red hair and curly beard fell in front of the audience. Zhuo fan and others saw it, but their heart sank again.


    Damn, another emperor to be!


    At the same time, the six mountain masters, who were just fleeing, also came back with their smiles turning into daisies.


    Now they have seen that these quasi emperor masters are here to help them. I don''t know what kind of good things they usually do and how much incense they burn. At such a critical juncture, they can even help such a peerless master from heaven. It''s really a blessing for eight lives, ha ha ha!


    Roar!


    With a roar, the Dragon Emperor looked at the old man with red hair and said, "who are you? Why do you want to help these six old guys?"


    Without paying any attention to him, the red haired old man raised his eyes and stood side by side with the other seven masters, like a wooden man, standing in front of the crowd, but he said nothing.


    Indifference, naked indifference!


    Zhuo fan looked at all this, suspicious heart, eyes around, thinking about the solution.


    Obviously, judging from the present appearance of these eight men, they do not want to be enemies with them, but just do not want them to pursue the people of the holy mountain. In this way, it is possible for them to retreat.


    After all, no one wants to compete with the eight to be emperors!


    "Well, Lord long, I think we should..."


    "No matter who you are, the grudges between the dragon clan and the holy mountain must be done today, and the six old men must die!" However, before Zhuo fan''s words of persuasion had not been finished, the Dragon Emperor roared, and immediately flew up and rushed to the eight people: "the children of the dragon clan will listen to my orders, tear them up, and those who block me will die!"


    "Dragon Emperor, no!"


    Zhuo fan roared, but he couldn''t be stopped.


    The red haired old man looked up at the huge figure that was rushing towards them. He looked at the other seven people. They were all as indifferent as the other seven people. There was not a trace of expression on them.


    But the next moment, they are all together.


    However, many huge holy bodies were suddenly born. Each of them had a strange sword in his hand, either burning with fire or freezing cold. The hands of the red haired old man''s giant body were even more dazzling with red light. The blade of the sword was humming, and the whole sky was shaking.


    Then, a flash, in the incredible eyes of the Dragon Emperor, eight huge figures came to him, surrounded him, sharp sword like lightning.


    Puff, puff


    The giant dragon claws trembled slightly, and the giant pupil of the emperor of the Dragon shook fiercely. He did not have time to move between the electric light and flint. He only heard a dull sound. The bright red blood was so steep that it was violently ejected from all over his body.


    Then, with a crash, the whole body of the Dragon Emperor split into pieces and became blood clots. However, some of the flesh and blood have been frozen into frost, some even have no blood, only that piece of scorched black, leading to attention.


    Looking at all this, all the people can''t help but be shocked, the corner of the mouth can''t stop sucking the air conditioner.


    This How is that possible?


    This is the Dragon Emperor, the strongest emperor to be master in the dragon clan. Unexpectedly, others killed him!


    Only Zhuo fan, already expected this ending, a heart sank again. Although the Dragon Emperor is a quasi emperor, those eight people are also so powerful.


    The same strength, with one enemy eight, is the most dangerous thing.


    In his opinion, the Dragon Emperor might have wanted to win by numbers, but unfortunately he mistook the eight. They are not ordinary quasi emperors, but quasi emperors formed by the comprehension and cultivation of five holy soldiers.


    In the final analysis, they are just like the disciples of the holy mountain. They are brought out by the hand of the sword emperor. How can they be compared with each other?


    So, it was in this moment that the Dragon Emperor was killed in an instant. The snake without a head can''t do. Once the dragon emperor dies, the rest of the dragon people are mobs, and they can no longer pose a threat!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    After taking up the knife, the eight men fell clean and fell in front of them again. They took up their holy bodies as if they had done nothing. Their faces were still calm.


    After staying for a while, danqingsheng looked at Zhuo fan and nodded: "it''s really five kinds of Kendo!"


    "Yes, the acme of five Kendo!" After a long breath, Zhuo fan sighed: "if the invincible jianzun comes here, I''m sure it''s the same way to practice to the extreme. Grandma, bear, eight invincible swordsmen stand in the way. It''s really painful


    After listening to the rest of the Luo family, they also kept their heads on their heads, deeply believing that they were.


    At that time, one invincible Jian Zun was invincible in FanJie. Now it''s better to have eight. Although this is the holy land, the sword Zun is still invincible.


    They can be sure that even if they have cultivated the strength of the emperor to be, they may not have the strength of these eight people. This is the difference between evil spirits and genius.


    Obviously, they are just geniuses, but these eight people are the same as invincible jianzun. They can not be compared with each other for hundreds of thousands of years.


    After all, the facts are in front of us. For the same Kendo, different people have different strengths.Thinking of this, Dan Qingsheng and others looked at eight people again. They all couldn''t help but clench their fists.


    These eight are the pinnacle of their own Kendo and the goals they must surpass


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    Quiet, as quiet as death.


    People are looking at the scene in front of them, they are completely shocked. Even the most powerful body in the world is not the enemy of their next move.


    In particular, the children of the dragon clan are even more red eyed, trembling all over, clenching their fists tightly, and the anger in their eyes is already burning.


    Only the old men of the holy mountain Heyun mountain were overjoyed to see such a reversal. They did not expect, ah, disaster is imminent, unexpectedly there are such masters from the sky, save them in danger, it is a pity to see, the ancestors protect ah.


    As a result, several old men bumped up and hugged their fists in adoration and said, "I don''t know your senior names? I''m very grateful to you for helping me today... "


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to kill our Lord Dragon Emperor. Our children of the dragon family will not let you go. They will take their lives!" However, before their voice dropped, a high drink was so steep that it could be hissed from the crowd, full of excitement and indignation.


    At the next moment, however, hearing the roar of the dragon, the children of the dragon family had turned into a hundred Zhang dragons again, and hundreds of them rushed to the eight people. Black pressure a piece, the momentum is turbulent, there is a big in front of everything broken into slag.


    But when the eight saw this, they still said nothing. They just looked at the majestic momentum with indifference. Their faces were not happy or sad. They were as ordinary as before.


    Even, they completely ignored the anger of these dragons, and didn''t even mean to move.


    You have to rely on No fear!


    His eyelids trembled slightly. Zhuo fan''s heart was shocked and he cried out, "stop it. Stop it. There''s something wrong here."


    Unfortunately, the tragic death of the Dragon Emperor has aroused the madness of these wild animals, but for Zhuo fan''s dissuasion, there is no more to listen to. The huge body, with its sharp tail, and bloodthirsty eyes, is gone forever!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, nine days above, a sword Gang smashed down, in a flash. The fierce dragon army had not yet reflected what was going on, but had already broken into slag and gurgled blood in a loud noise, which was like falling rain. In the blink of an eye, the fragmented dragon''s body would be splashed out like hail, and it''s hard to count.


    What''s more, the fallen remains of the dragon body are still very fine, about the size of a thumb. You know, it''s a hundred Zhang Long Dragon. Under one sword, it''s so powerful that it''s broken to such an extent


    The face could not stop shaking violently. Zhuo fan and others were completely shocked when they looked at all this. All the people''s faces were white with fear. Even the hero''s body began to shake unconsciously.


    Even those people in the holy mountain were so surprised that their mouths almost fell off. No matter how to say, it is also thousands of giant dragons. In an instant, they are broken into such a scene. This strength


    Stiff head, with the fall of the corpse, everyone looked up to the sky, but they saw a middle-aged man, his face like a sword slowly fell down, but his left arm was empty, but he was a man with one arm.


    When he saw him fall, the eight emperors to be worshipped together and became very respectful. They were no longer expressionless.


    "Another emperor to be!"


    His eyes shrank slightly. Zhuo fan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and his face became more and more heavy: "and compared with those eight, this emperor to be is much more terrible. Even those eight people are the difference between heaven and earth, hard to match! "


    In his heart, danqingsheng looked at the one armed man again, and his fear became more serious.


    Those eight people are already masters of the invincible sword level. This one armed man is much better than them. What a monster he is.


    What''s more, different from those eight people, his Kendo is not one of the five major kendo. However, it seems that his Kendo is the same as theirs, which makes Dan Qingsheng and others more serious and ponder over his future.


    It seems that the man who is familiar with jianzhuo for a long time is more familiar with me


    "But how do I think it is the eight people who are more familiar with their breath?" His eyebrows trembled, Zhuo fan murmured: "after all, they are all the five Kendo inheritors, but this person seems to be like or not, it seems to have some origin, but it is not at all Eh


    Suddenly, Zhuo fan seemed to think of something, his face changed greatly, but soon returned to normal, just deep in his eyes, there was a lot of care and heavy.


    Can''t, still met, or I have a lot of heart


    All the people were staring at the falling figure of the man, astonished, frightened, joyful, resentful.


    He didn''t care about the people''s eyes at all. The man''s eyes were ancient and empty. After a cold glance at all the people on the scene, he said faintly: "no need to fight. There is no need for both sides to have a truce."


    As soon as he said this, both sides looked at each other, and both of them took a long breath of turbid gas and put their hearts down.


    They are glad that someone has finally come forward to help them survive the disaster. Otherwise, they will have to be killed by others.Zhuo fan sighs with emotion. Fortunately, these people are here to dissuade. They are neutral for the time being. They are not here to help Shengshan fight. Otherwise, they will be killed and hurt badly if they are attacked by evil spirits.


    The eight invincible Jian Zun will not mention it. This monster, which is stronger than those eight people, is a headache role. It''s better not to fight now. It''s just the Dragon Emperor, but he died a little unjustly.


    As for future plans, I''d better go back and think for a long time.


    However, not afraid of God like opponents, afraid of pig like teammates, the world''s two forces more joy. Now it is not easy for both sides to feel lucky to escape a robbery, but some people do not understand the current situation and commit crimes against the wind!


    "Who do you think you are? We''ve almost taken down the holy mountain. Why don''t you fight if you don''t?" There was a discordant voice among the people Dragon Alliance.


    When Zhuo fan heard that, his eyes were staring at him. He looked back and saw that he was a powerful man of imperial rank who had just been recruited from the imperial domain. He was also regarded as a powerful and arrogant person. Now, seeing that the other party is only nine people, what''s so terrible about the gathering of millions of powerful people? He is here to rob the treasure of the holy mountain. If you don''t want to fight, who will he rob?


    Fully understand these speculators'' mind, Zhuo fan really want to have a kind of impulse to strangle them.


    What is the basis for others? We can''t be willful any more because they are better than us. Don''t drink or eat wine at that time. If you want to die alone, everyone will be involved.


    What''s more, it''s not you who attack with your strength!


    "Somebody, take him away and bury him alive. Don''t let me see him again!"


    Zhuo fan roared at the man, and immediately a disciple of the Luo family came to him and immediately sealed his cultivation, dragging him away like a dead pig. But the man didn''t understand what he had done. He still yelled: "wait, steward Zhuo, where have I offended you? Do you want to treat me like this?"


    "I don''t even know where it was wrong. It''s even more to die. Don''t leave him with his whole body and burn him!"


    "Yes


    The two children of the Luo family drank and were indifferent. As for the arrogant boy, he is about to cry, and there are still a lot of question marks in his head. What''s wrong with me?


    Looking at all this coldly, the one armed man''s corner of his mouth rarely crossed a smile, and then looked at the people, especially Zhuo fan: "at the heart of the sword, Mr. Shuijing''s servant, do you have anything else to ask?"


    "What, Mr. mirror?"


    Not from a surprise, the old men of the holy mountain and Zhuo Fanqi cried out loud, a heart couldn''t stop shaking. However, when others heard the name, they were confused, as if they didn''t understand it.


    Mr. mirror Who is this? Holy land has never heard of it? What? Is he powerful?


    All the people talked about it and pointed out to the nine people. Although they were not the water mirror, they could see that he was absolutely a bully.


    After thinking a little, he Yunshan and others came to the heart of the sword and respectfully bowed down: "thank you, Mr. Shuijing, for your help. I''m very grateful to Liusheng mountain. If there is a mission in the future, I will die! "


    He didn''t answer him. He didn''t even look at him. Jianxin just looked at him coldly.


    "Well, housekeeper Zhuo, do you know this man, water mirror?"


    On the other hand, when he saw Zhuo fan''s face in sharp contrast to the confusion of the rest of the crowd, he could not help but ask: "I see these masters of the holy land, it seems that they are very strange to this man!"


    He nodded slightly, and Zhuo fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He seemed to fall into memory and murmured: "yes, Mr. Shuijing''s name is almost unknown in the holy land. Maybe he is a hermit master who doesn''t pay attention to fame and wealth."


    "How did you know that?"


    "How can I not know?"


    After all, he was half a teacher of mine


    What?


    Not from a surprise, Dan Qingsheng and others all said: "Zhuo housekeeper''s teacher?"


    He Yunshan and others, who are fawning with the heart of the sword, suddenly heard the call, and almost all of them were scared to take off and hit their heads and blood.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Zhuo fan, full of incredible color.


    Mr. Shui Jing is Mr. Zhuo fan? So these experts are here to help him, or to help us holy mountain. If we help that kid, we''ll have no way to live!


    Scared to tears, he Yunshan six people in Zhuo fan and Jianxin two people come back to balk, want to find the answer. However, the heart of the sword is a light smile, no words, no denial, no recognition.


    This can''t help but make the six old men even more nervous, a heart is tightly clenched up.


    I said, Mr. Shui Jing, you are still so bitter about your hatred ten million years ago. First give us hope, then give us despair, do not bring such a play ah


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    He also looked at the two people''s faces, but he still couldn''t see why. Danqingsheng quickly asked in a low voice, "steward Zhuo, what''s going on? If Mr. mirror is your teacher, he is one of his own! "


    "That may not be so!"


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan murmured: "in fact, it''s a teacher, but it''s just that I think it''s just in my heart, and there''s no real recognition from both sides. What''s more, it was just chatting and informal teaching, so I said it was half a teacher! "


    The more he listened, the more confused he became. He said in a hurry: "what''s going on here? Housekeeper Zhuo, you have to understand. Because the water mirror''s men are too strong, and our attitude in dealing with them is very important! "


    "It''s no different from strangers. You''d better stay away from them."


    He nodded slightly, and Zhuo fan could not help but take a deep breath: "it was a long time ago. At that time, I was still cultivating in the holy land. I was basically a mole ant in the holy land. However, he was young and full of vigor, which caused many enemies and was seriously injured. Finally, he was rescued by Mr. Shuijing and healed for half a month. During that period, Mr. Shuijing and I played the piano and chess, and talked about the magic experience. At that time, I really had a little understanding of the devil''s way. From the devil to the road, I began to really understand the Tao, rather than simply smashing, smashing and burning. It can be said that if there was no half a month''s heart to heart talk, there would be no Zhuo fan now. I guess I''m burning, killing and robbing just like the four demons of magic policy! "


    He nodded his head clearly, and all the students knew: "so it is. Housekeeper Zhuo and Mr. Shuijing are teachers and friends, so they are called half teachers."


    "That''s not true. At that time, I was just a fledgling kid. How could I be a friend with Mr. Shui Jing? Just listening to his admonition all the time. If we say that we are both teachers and friends, we still have a closer relationship with Mr. Yuan. After all, at that time, we can communicate with each other about the experience of the devil. But in Mr. Shui Jing''s place, I have no way of my own, so I can only listen and have no reason to refute! "


    With a laugh, Zhuo fan looked up at them and said, "maybe you don''t know. The reason why I call him a teacher is that he taught me the way to traverse Yin and Yang, that is, mind, strategy and overall situation. He said that small demons are cannon fodder, not big tools. If you want to become a devil, you must know the devil in your heart and control your heart with magic. At this point, I started my own magic Road, so he was my enlightenment teacher, but he didn''t care much about the magic Road, so he couldn''t be regarded as a member of the same road. He should be half a teacher! "


    He nodded clearly, and all the students knew: "what happened afterwards?"


    "Then I recovered and left. When I became the head of the eight emperors and wanted to visit Mr. Shuijing again and thank him for his advice, I couldn''t find that place again. "


    His eyes were full of anxiety. Zhuo Fan said: "many times, I wonder if it is a dream. There is no mirror moon building in the world, and there is no water mirror. But now it seems that everything is true. And it''s not that I''m looking for him, it''s he who has come to me, and he can''t hide from me! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhuo fan''s eyes flashed two fine awns, and suddenly looked at the heart of the sword.


    The heart of the sword was staring at him closely. It seemed that he had already known something about it, and showed a bewildered smile: "Zhuo fan, Mr. Shuijing wants to see you, old place!"


    "I see!"


    He nodded at a fixed point, and his face became dignified. He turned his head and told the people, "I''m going to see that half of the teacher now. If you don''t come back, you''ll take the Luo family to avoid the world immediately. Don''t participate in any disputes in the Holy Land any more."


    Eyebrow a shudder, Dan Qing Sheng Jing way: "how, do you think to see that water mirror is dangerous?"


    "Who knows, let''s wait until we see everything."


    Long spit out a turbid gas, Zhuo fan did not say anything, then step on foot, instantly flew to the high altitude, toward the direction in memory.


    Seeing this, the sword boy immediately followed him, but he did not have to fly far. A huge body shape was so steep that it stopped him in front of him. Looking up, he saw that it was the heart of the sword.


    His eyelids trembled slightly, and the sword boy stepped back two steps, and a trace of fear arose from his heart for no reason.


    What''s more, it''s not suppressed by strength, it''s innate. It seems that the man in front of him is born to be his adversary, so that he dare not easily resist.


    After a deep look at him, there was a smile in the heart of the sword: "it''s useless for you to go. The people Mr. mirror wants to see will be seen everywhere, and those he doesn''t want to see will be seen even if you come to him!"


    "I''m my father, I''m not separated from him!" The eyes are fixed, and the sword boy is very resolute.


    He nodded his head slightly, and the heart of the sword appreciated: "each other. I am also Mr. Shuijing''s sword, but I will not stay by his side, because there is no need. I just need to kill the enemy forward!"


    Staring at him tightly, the sword boy clenched his fists, but he did not dare to move. This man is familiar and dangerous, full of weird, but he has never seen an opponent!


    "If you have nothing to do, let''s talk about the two sabers."


    Looking at the child''s vigilant eyes, Jianxin rarely showed a happy smile and said leisurely: "maybe Mr. Shui Jing is interested in you and will let you return to Zhuo fan''s side!"As soon as the voice fell, the heart of the sword turned and flew away.


    The sword boy took a look at him, and then he stamped his feet and followed him in a hurry.


    All of a sudden, there are only the two sides of the war and the eight peerless experts here, staring at them coldly.


    He Yunshan hesitated for a long time, looked at them with a dry smile and said, "just now Mr. Shuijing talked to Zhuo fan, I don''t know what to talk about? Ha ha Master Jianxin also took the little doll away, and you, gentlemen, want to... "


    "All back to the hall of holy mountain


    With a sudden shake of his hand, the red haired old man finally spoke. The other seven masters were no longer as motionless as before. Instead, they showed cold eyes and drove a group of holy mountain masters to gather together and walk to a place. They didn''t know what to do.


    For a moment, they didn''t dare to ask more questions, so they just let these experts drive them to the mountain. Who can''t make them beat these evil spirits? Only obey, so as not to annoy them.


    After thinking about it a little, they took the Luo family and the United Army back to their hometown according to Zhuo fan''s instructions.


    Just from time to time, their hearts are still full of fear. After all, according to Zhuo fan''s foresight, he has never left words like his last words today.


    It can be seen that in the bottom of his heart, he has already made the worst plan for the invitation of water mirror. In particular, according to Zhuo fan, water mirror is his enlightenment mentor, which makes people worry more.


    In the past, Zhuo fan''s opponents were all those who Zhuo fan could hold fast and firmly, but this time he was facing his guide, which made people worry about his trip.


    "I hope it''s housekeeper Zhuo who has been worried about it. This water mirror doesn''t mean anything. Alas!" Looking up to the sky and sighing, danqingsheng shook his head helplessly.


    The rest of the crowd also looked solemn and sighed


    On the other hand, he leaped over the lofty mountains and mountains. With the memory of the past, Zhuo fan finally came to the familiar Valley and saw the scene of the huge waterfall rushing down. There is also a delicate attic, standing quietly beside the waterfall, showing a unique flavor.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan''s eyes hissed and narrowed, and nodded slightly: "finally, it''s the same as before, but why did you come back here and not find it?"


    Whew!


    A flash, Zhuo fan appeared in front of the attic, adjusted his clothes, held his fist respectfully toward the attic and said, "Mr. Shuijing is up, younger Zhuo fan is invited here, please see you again!"


    "Zhuo fan?"


    However, as soon as his voice fell, a familiar light call suddenly rang through his ears, so sweet.


    Zhuo fan is also a Leng, called: "Qing Cheng?"


    Step on it!


    All the way trotting, the attic creaked, and Chu Qingcheng rushed out. Seeing that Zhuo fan was coming, he was overjoyed and jumped to him: "are you looking for me? How do you know I''m here?"


    "I don''t know. I''m here for Mr. mirror!"


    He shook his head slowly. Zhuo fan held Chu Qingcheng''s body with joy on his face, but soon calmed down. After thinking for a while, he said clearly, "so it is. It was Mr. Shuijing who took you away from the sixth holy mountain at the beginning."


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but Chu Qingcheng was full of confusion to shake his head: "I don''t know, anyway, I was in the sixth holy mountain coma, wake up again, here."


    "Then it must be Mr. Shui Jing. The whole holy land can be so connected to heaven. As far as I can see, he is the only one! It''s just What did he mean by bringing you here? Is it also... "


    His eyes slightly hissed and squinted. Zhuo fan thought a little, then looked into the room and said, "are you alone here? Is Mr. Shuijing in there?"


    As soon as his cheeks were red, Chu Qingcheng glared at him angrily: "what are you talking about? How can there be any other man in my room? Hum


    "Well, no, I didn''t mean that, Qingcheng. I mean, Mr. mirror, not here? "


    "No, I haven''t seen him for several months. I haven''t seen him since, except for the first time." A face of doubt to think a little, Chu Qingcheng murmured, and then rushed to the way: "Zhuo fan, we quickly leave here, here is very strange, no matter from which direction can''t leave here, how do you come in?"


    Weird?


    Eyebrows a pick, Zhuo fan a turn to see the way, but suddenly completely changed. As like as two peas in the mirror, it looks exactly the same as a mirror. All the way before, the rocky road disappeared.


    "Fantasy?"


    Murmur in the mouth, Zhuo fan''s face is certain, in the left pupil, the black thundering Shua, burning up, so that the whole space has produced distortion.


    Even if it''s a fantasy, you can see through it and see the essence of the world


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The black flame in the eyes of a burst of galloping, issued a piercing howl, Zhuo fan looked around a circle, but there was no progress, and took back the God pupil.


    Chu Qingcheng was in a hurry: "how, can you break the border?"


    "If it''s a border, it should break."


    His brow frowned slightly, but Zhuo fan shook his head suspiciously: "but I don''t think it''s a boundary or an illusion. Otherwise, my thunder will be able to distinguish the truth and dispel nihility."


    Touching his chin, Chu Qingcheng once again fell into hesitation: "that''s strange, is it really the ghost?"


    "By the way, Qingcheng, did Mr. mirror say anything to you?" Suddenly, Zhuo fan asked again.


    Holding his head and thinking a little, Chu Qingcheng suddenly saw a light in front of him and nodded: "he seems to say that he swore with his heart that there is no cloth border. It''s my heart that''s holding me back, not anything else! "


    "Heart To trap yourself? "


    With a slight frown on his brow, Zhuo fan paced back and forth for two steps and whispered in a soft voice: "people''s minds are mixed and heavy, and they are confused and do not know themselves. Only when we get rid of the distractions and return to the world, can we get out of the obscurity and see everything clearly, which is empty and bright... "


    So saying, Zhuo fan took a deep breath, closed his eyes and stood in place. Chu Qingcheng is watching in the side, do not know why.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, a slight beep rang through my ears, and Zhuo fan''s body was full of invisible ripples, which spread out like ripples. And every ripple, the whole world seems to twist. Even the human body is writhing unreasonably.


    Chu Qingcheng looked at all this, a burst of surprise in her heart, but did not wait for her to continue to look, a broad hand is already a hold her jade hand, lift step then walk.


    A cry, Chu Qingcheng along the huge force, a stagger, almost fell. But when he stood up and looked around, he was even more surprised.


    It turned out that the valley they had been in had disappeared, the waterfall had disappeared, and even the attic had disappeared. They are as like as two peas in a small courtyard, but a wing room behind them is very delicate, but it is exactly the same as the room in the attic.


    He couldn''t help blinking his eyes. Chu Qingcheng looked at the blue sky above his head and was surprised: "this This... "


    "This is the valley you have been unable to walk out of!"


    Looking around, Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s just a yard. You''ve been stuck in the yard all the time, but you think you''re flying all over the world. It''s all because someone has lost your mind. You are trapped by your own heart. If you can''t dispel the confusion in your heart, you will be trapped forever


    On the face of Zheng Zheng disease, Chu Qingcheng was shocked: "is there any such magic power in the world? How can you... "


    Chu Qingcheng ring head to see Zhuo fan, but the time is a lag, only at this moment, Zhuo fan''s right pupil is emitting three golden aura, shining.


    "Maybe I and the caster are of the same origin."


    He blinked his eyes and took back the pupil. Zhuo fan couldn''t help laughing and patted the back of Chu Qingcheng''s hand.


    At this time, a melodious piano sound suddenly sounded. Chu Qingcheng a listen, immediately surprised, some fear to pull the sleeve of La Zhuo fan, uneasy way: "it''s him, that shut me here is the water mirror!"


    "It''s all right. It''s time to come."


    With a sigh, Zhuo fan took Chu Qingcheng along with the sound of the piano. When he came to a small yard, he saw a young man of about 20 stroking the music in his hand, carefree, but it was no doubt that it was a water mirror.


    Chu Qingcheng saw that he was afraid and hid behind Zhuo fan. Zhuo fan took a step forward and bowed down respectfully: "younger Zhuo fan, please see Mr. Shuijing!"


    The sound of the piano stopped suddenly, and the water mirror came back from its own sound.


    "These years of experience, let your mood progress a lot, so quickly out of the heart of the confused place, good good good!" Without looking at him, the corner of the water mirror''s mouth crossed the happy radian.


    Zhuo fan heard this, and laughed at him with disapproval: "Sir, I''m flattered. The younger generation is far worse than my husband. Just like before, the younger generation didn''t know when they were anchored by their husbands and were trapped in their hearts. Mr. is really a higher level


    "Ha ha It''s not as arrogant as before. It''s really mature! "


    Nodding gently and smiling with water mirror, he put away the Guqin in his hand and waved his hand. Then he put a chessboard in front of him. The black and white pieces were put in the box beside him: "we haven''t played chess for a long time. Let me see your progress!"


    After a deep look at him, Zhuo fan nodded: "please enlighten me!"


    Said, he is already in the Chu Qingcheng company, sat opposite, looked at the water mirror that mysterious smile.


    Then, one by one, the black and white pieces fall on the chessboard. You take me and fight with each other. Half an hour later, a game of chess has been hard to break down, not equal.


    "It''s much calmer than before. It''s no longer so aggressive." A crack, will a white drop, water mirror smile way.Slightly nodding, Zhuo fan is also a black spot, indifferent way: "thanks to Mr. taught that day, a son gains and losses are not enough to hang, look at the overall situation, to achieve great things, younger generation remember in mind!"


    "You not only remember, but also carry forward. Compared with the original you, you are quite different now


    "You are welcome, sir. Thank you for your enlightenment."


    "But it''s a pity that you have one more problem that you haven''t changed!"


    However, after looking at him again, the water mirror shook his head with a smile, and sighed, "you still like the sword to go sideways and do ingenious things, which is very dangerous for a great man. After all, the more you go up, the more eye-catching your opponent is, smart is not under you, and even has. If you dare to shake your wits at this time, you have to expose yourself to the other party, and you will die! "


    Bang!


    A piece of chess was slapped in the center of the chessboard, and the corner of the water mirror''s mouth grinned. Zhuo fan''s pieces were removed one by one, but he was killed. The victory or defeat was immediately clear and became the general trend.


    Zhuo fan''s face sank slightly, revealing a wry smile: "yes, sir, what you said is reasonable. I am just a small person, and I can''t compare with a big man who knows everything. But why do you big people have to worry about me? The emperor of heaven? "


    "Why, do you already know?" Looking up at him, the water mirror did not have any color of surprise, but was very calm.


    Only Chu Qingcheng could not help but covered his mouth and said in disbelief: "emperor of heaven? The emperor of heaven, the first of the ten emperors in ancient times? Can''t it, not ten emperors have fallen? Even the emperor of the underworld can only be in the sea of the underworld as a wandering soul. How can it be that the emperor of heaven is still alive here? "


    "Yes, the rest of the emperors have already fallen. How can the emperor of heaven, who was attacked by the people, live?"


    Not aware of a laugh, the water mirror is no longer looking at Chu Qingcheng, but tightly staring at Zhuo fan''s eyes: "how to see?"


    After pondering a little, Zhuo fanding said: "to tell you the truth, I''ve been very worried since I got the inheritance of the emperor of heaven''s emptiness and brightness. I''m afraid that I will be found by the adults in the future, and I''ll be abandoned as a guy who steals the magic power of adults. But later, I gradually found that all these seemed to be a bureau, not only the emperor of heaven, but also the other emperors who appeared around me to enlighten me and teach me attentively. I asked myself if I didn''t have the ability to let so many big people value it. At that time, I was wondering if someone was manipulating all this. "


    "Yes, you are much better than before. You can feel something strange. Go on!" With a smile, the water mirror waved his hand.


    Chuo fan continued: "those evil men who just met the adults should also come from fan stage. For they have the breath of five holy soldiers. At that time, I felt a little bad. It seemed that I was going to meet an adult and tear me up. But when I heard that they were your subordinates, it suddenly dawned on me that I understood everything. Emperor of heaven, you don''t want to tear me up, but to use me. If not, you wouldn''t have saved me and led me to the way


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Clapping his hands, the water mirror said with a smile: "it''s very reasonable, but all this is based on the fact that I''m the emperor of heaven. What if I''m not?"


    "All things are empty and the road is bright and empty." Lifting his eyes and staring at him tightly, Zhuo Fan said with a smile, "my Lord, you have already indicated your identity, but no one dares to think about it. Who could have thought that the first emperor in ancient times would now play in the world as a water mirror? What''s more, your ability to keep Qingcheng and me trapped in the yard just now is the third level of emptiness, lucidity and emptiness? "


    Hum!


    As he said this, Zhuo fan''s right pupil already twinkled with three golden rings: "but my skill is still shallow, and my understanding of Kongming Avenue is not deep. I can only create illusions in a certain space. But you have been able to plant your fantasy into people''s hearts. If I had not participated in Wukong Mingdao, it would not have been so easy to escape from your dreamland, would it


    "Zhuo fan!"


    Looking at him deeply, the emperor of heaven said with a smile: "this time you went to FanJie, you really went to the right place. I have a new look at you!"


    "Thank you very much for your love, but I still don''t know. I want to ask the emperor. It is not a coincidence that you saved my next life at the door and led you into the main entrance of the evil way. As for the later generation who got the secret record of Jiuyou and reincarnated with the secret method, you should expect it. I just don''t know. What are you, the big people, staring at me all the time


    Now that he is in the tiger''s den, Zhuo fan will go out and shout. If he is useless to the emperor, he will die even if he flatters him. If he still has the use value, then uses this to discover the truth, also does not matter.


    After so many experiences, Zhuo fan is more and more perplexed in his heart, and finally he has courage to show off with the Emperor


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    Glancing at him gently, the emperor of heaven showed a strange smile, as if he were a mockery: "since you know that you are a small person and a chess piece that everyone is staring at, you should understand that you have no right to choose, you only have to be manipulated, and you don''t need to know why. What''s more, you didn''t choose this road yourself, my brother... "


    "You What do you mean Body can not stop a shock, Zhuo fan can not help a shock.


    No reply, the Emperor just chuckled and shook his head: "the past is terrible, you don''t need to understand. In a word, you should understand that since I have confessed to you, it means that you should do something for me! "


    "How can you be sure that I will listen to you?"


    "I said, you have no choice!" Glancing at the direction of Chu Qingcheng, the emperor sneered.


    When his heart sank, Zhuo fan understood what he meant. He clenched his fist and kept silent.


    With a wave of his hand, but listening to the hum of a light ring, the space fluctuated suddenly, and a one person long passage was suddenly opened, opposite a forest of birds and flowers.


    The emperor of heaven pointed out there and looked at Zhuo fan: "this is where the love emperor''s Taoist temple is. Go and get his empire road back!"


    "Love emperor? The most mysterious love emperor among the ten emperors


    Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan eyebrows gently shake shake, heart deep meditation. Even though the love emperor has only one taboo in Jiuyou secret record, it has not been introduced too much, let alone the rumors in the world.


    "It''s just Can you get the emperor''s road so easily


    Xiangran a smile, the emperor of heaven did not say yes: "other people may not, you can. No matter how to say, you go to take the emperor''s way is also in their plan. Don''t worry


    They


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo fan''s heart became more confused: "do they mean the emperor of the underworld? They asked me to take the road, and you asked me to take it. What the hell are you doing? If they knew you sent me, they would give it to me again? "


    "Zhuo fan, you think too much, ha ha..."


    Unable to stop laughing, the emperor looked at the sky leisurely: "remember what I taught you before. The higher you go, the more useless the intrigue is. We are all open and open to fight, compared to the control of the details and the overall situation. I''m sure they''ll carry out the same plan today. Just like this game in front of you, everyone can see the situation change and the direction of the pieces, but you will still win or lose. You''ve always been Akiko, not amko, understand? "


    With a deep look at him, Zhuo fan stopped arguing, and then looked at Chu Qingcheng''s worried face, gave her a reassuring look, and went straight through the passage into the jungle.


    Along the way, the crickets chirped softly, and the birds hopped on the branches. It was very smart, but it was a lively scene. There is no killing, no awe inspiring momentum, and there is no weird place. It''s not like a hermit''s place at all. It''s more like a paradise.


    However, it is still strange that everything here, including plants, is in pairs.


    It''s like two insects flying side by side, two squirrels jumping together, even weeds are a pair of growth, even the plant together, quite strange.


    I''m afraid there is only the sun on top of my head. I''m afraid it''s lonely. It''s hanging all around.


    Looking up at the sky, Zhuo fan chuckled, but soon he was stunned and looked at the other side. It turned out that a bright moon had risen.


    "It''s true that the emperor of love is there. They are all in pairs. Even the sun and the moon are in the same place!"


    Can''t help but smile, Zhuo fan continues to move forward, there is no formation on the way to block, it is strange. In addition to some strange phenomena, it is strange that there is no half point to guard the boundary. There is no Qi field at all.


    Compared with the gloomy and terrifying atmosphere of the hell sea, this love emperor Taoist temple is more approachable, just like ordinary people.


    It''s just such an ordinary place. The emperor of heaven is so powerful. Why don''t you come by yourself and ask me to come? It''s amazing.


    Zhuo fan is puzzled. He is also thinking about the unusual features of the ten emperors. What value does he have for them?


    But after thinking for a long time, he didn''t think about it. He happened to have come to the end. It was a deep cave. When he looked up, the three big characters of love silk cave came into his eyes.


    "Younger Zhuo fan, meet the emperor!"


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan didn''t dare to offend him. He worshipped deeply at the entrance of the cave and exhaled loudly.


    There is no movement, the cave is silent, Zhuo fan is strange, the heart of abdominal Fei, is this love emperor not at home, or the emperor of heaven pointed out the wrong way? So he pondered a little, and then he would speak again.


    But before he opened his mouth, a indifferent female voice came out of the cave: "you At last


    "Er, yes!" A little stagnation, Zhuo fan nodded, but also more sure that the emperor said that his fate has been in the hands of these emperors, every emperor is waiting for his arrival.


    "Who sent you here?" Suddenly, the sound was heard again in the cave.


    Zhuo fan didn''t hide it. He said: "tell the emperor, it''s the emperor who asked me to take your empire road!""Well, sure enough For such a long time, if the emperor has not noticed, it is really strange. Jiuyou is right. The final victory depends on the will of heaven


    A sneer came out of the cave. Zhuo fan didn''t know what she was talking about, and murmured: "Emperor If you don''t want to give it, I''ll go back now... "


    "No, I''ve been waiting for you for such a long time. You''ve finally come here. Is there any reason not to give it?"


    However, as soon as his voice fell, a scolding came out of the cave, and then, with a whoosh, a colorful glow suddenly flew out of the cave.


    Zhuo fan did not react to come over how to return a responsibility, that ray of light had already rushed into his body instantly, disappeared.


    He felt all over his body, and Zhuo fan was surprised: "this Is that enough? "


    "Of course, you can go now!"


    "But How can it be different from the Hades After scratching his head, Zhuo fan felt that such an important thing was too easy: "don''t you need to test me? Or teaching? This Is it too casual? "


    "Now that you''ve got everything, what else do you want to say? Get out of here!"


    "Er All right


    When Zhuo fan heard the fury inside, he was more confused. He bowed down again and turned away: "so, I''m leaving. Take care of the emperor!"


    So, he took the love emperor road to leave, but in a quarter of an hour, he returned to the passage. Looking back again at this strange place, Zhuo Fanchang exits the turbid atmosphere, but shrugs his shoulders, takes a step lightly, enters inside, disappears.


    However, what he did not know was that, at the moment of his departure, this previously peaceful and peaceful place disappeared in an instant. A pair of birds and insects disappeared, and the wonderful scene of the sun and moon shining together was gone. Only the wind was blowing and the black clouds were covering the sky and covering the moon. The ground was full of corpses, and the earth dogs were running wildly. The crows were crowing and flying. From time to time, they came down to eat the ground meat.


    The former heaven, instantly turned into hell!


    Looking at all this coldly, there was a sigh in the cave: "if the sky is affectionate, the day is old. A word of love is the most poisonous poison in the world. At that time, the emperor of heaven was invincible, and finally fell in love with me. He did not dare to step into my emotional bond again. Now the emperor of heaven asked him to take away my empire road. I think he will soon get rid of the Gu, and there is not much time left for us. Are you ready for the rain


    In the cave, standing quietly is a cold girl whose face looks like frost, but it is the hundred Li Yu Yu Yu that has disappeared for a long time.


    Pondering a little, she nodded lightly.


    Hum!


    A slight vibration sounded, and the cave gradually filled with pink light.


    "We''re going to do it soon. I''ll remind you again. A trace of my last thought relies on the great power of the road, and survives here. The day when the road is sent out is the time for me to dissipate the world. But I can take control of the road again with your body and soul. But at the same time, your body can''t resist the great power of the road and perish. Do you really want to? "


    "Don''t you want to stop the emperor of heaven? What are you doing now?" Looking up at the cave, we can see the cold and cold road of the rain.


    After a moment''s silence, the girl''s voice sounded again in the cave: "we have no hatred with the emperor of heaven. We try our best to stop it. It''s just a different way. It has nothing to do with worldly gratitude and hatred. I''m glad you''re willing to sacrifice yourself. But as the emperor of love, I have to make sure of your mind again and again. After all, where love comes, gold and stone open, to control the way of love, it is necessary to have the ultimate feeling. When the Emperor Ming asked you to come to me, he must feel that you have this qualification, but I also know that your love is just wishful thinking. Can it be extreme... "


    "All I know is that I will never let him die in front of me!" However, without waiting for her to finish, Bai Li Yu Yu Yu has already fixed her voice, and the corners of her mouth rarely raise a trace of rare smile.


    Knowing everything, there was no voice in the cave.


    Then a bang, the whole cave suddenly rose up a hazy light, and then suddenly a contraction, the moment will be pressed into a hundred miles Yu Yu body.


    The body trembled, Baili Yuyu convulsed twice, and his face twitched. It seemed to be quite painful, but it soon eased down, his eyes opened, and a terrible momentum was suddenly released.


    Boom


    The whole mountain top suddenly collapsed, a thousand miles around, just like a tsunami rolling up, the earth was broken and rampant.


    A hundred miles against the rain, it is like an arrow from the string, flying out in an instant, no trace in the blink of an eye.


    On the other hand, a hundred miles away from the Jingyue building, a strange array has been set out with the spirit stones entering the earth. Yunshuang stood inside, took a deep breath, and began to make the formula.


    Li Jingtian and others were watching, and their faces were solemn: "frost girl, with this formation, can you really save housekeeper Zhuo? However, steward Yizhuo''s mastery of the array has no chance of winning in the face of that water mirror. You... "


    "This formation is not for water mirror, but for him!"His face trembled slightly, and Shuanger seemed to be in great pain: "this is the mission that our ancestors gave us to the cloud family, to open the last way for Zhuo big brother!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw the colorful glow spread out, and Frost''s body was filled with a terrible momentum, forcing all the people around him to be breathless and stunned


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    On the towering cliff, the wind is strong.


    The heart of the sword strides to the top of the cliff and looks at the setting sun. There is a faint smile in the corner of his mouth. Behind him is a sword boy on guard.


    Without looking back at him, Jianxin opened his mouth leisurely, as if to himself, and as if to narrate, murmured: "soon his wish will be fulfilled, and the world will become quiet."


    There was no reply. The swordsman just stared at him coldly.


    "What''s your name?" Looking back at him, Jianxin said with a smile.


    "Sword boy!"


    "Is this the name your master gave you?"


    "No, he''s my father!" There was a flicker of firmness in his eyes, and the sword boy was loud.


    With a smile, the heart of the sword slowly shook his head: "it is worthy of the inheritance of humanity. Take your sword as a son to raise it!"


    "And what does your master think of you?"


    "It''s not clear. It''s his heart!" With a smile, the heart of the sword looked up at the sky and breathed out a long breath: "where the heart goes, what the sword refers to, I am his sword, and moving according to his heart is the heart of the sword. He and I are the same person, no matter what they are! "


    "And your master treats you as a brother?"


    "It''s not a brother. My brother has two hearts, but he and I will always be one." With a smile, the heart of the sword looked at the sword boy and said, "what he wants to do is what I want to do. Which is like your master, to put it better, is to treat you as a parent-child, but the parent-child is not enslaved? You should listen to him and be crowned with filial piety. You can see the hypocrisy of humanity


    "Hum, what about you?"


    With a cold smile, the swordsman turned his lips in disdain: "your master just made you like him. In the end, he just copied himself. It''s nice to say that you are like the same person. If you don''t, you are a copy of him. You have no personality. But my father treated us like a son, but he didn''t force us to go his way, so did the Lord Luo, and so did Qilin. I was just a sword, and so was it. In this way, who is the master''s slave? "


    The eyelids trembled and the heart of the sword did not speak. He just looked up at the sky. After a while, he said, "the way of heaven is merciless, and it is not as complicated as humanity. Therefore, the ten emperors in ancient times finally formed the ten principles of the heaven, and there were only nine people in one day. Nine people have a road, but there is only one way of heaven. We are similar, not because he copied himself, but because the way of heaven is similar. I am his sword. He shows me the way of heaven. Let''s make a pure world together


    "What does that have to do with my father? He didn''t provoke you."


    "Of course, it has something to do with it. He is the most important link. Whether it is for the way of heaven or for humanity, the direction of the world is on him alone. This man who integrates the way of heaven and humanity..."


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the heart of the sword chuckled, revealing his natural color: "but if there is no accident, there will be a look tonight. The direction of the world, ha ha..."


    The body couldn''t stop shaking, and the sword boy''s eyebrows trembled, and a trace of uneasiness arose in his heart.


    Shua Shua!


    At this time, two voices broke out, two dark shadows suddenly appeared in front of them and bowed to the heart of the sword: "my Lord, everything is done!"


    Looking up, he was just two of the eight demons.


    He nodded his head clearly, waved the heart of the sword and let them go down. Then he looked at the sword boy and said with a smile: "do you know who they are? Once the strongest of all ranks, the man who pursued the peak. But the more so, the more frustrated they will be when they encounter an unattainable bottleneck. They have never failed, the heart will become very anxious, desire will become extremely urgent. At this time, I stood up and told them that their wishes could be met, and they bowed their heads. But once a strong man bows his head, he can no longer lift it up. This is the despicability of humanity


    "You mean they''re all from vantage. The understanding of the five holy soldiers


    "Yes, in a hard place, there will be strong people. After ancient times, there are no decent people in holy land. Only FanJie, every several hundred thousand years, will have a group of good characters! "


    He nodded slightly, and the heart of the sword chuckled, but soon his eyes showed naked contempt: "but how about this? They were stuck in the emperor to be, and could not move forward in any case, and their arrogant temperament became weak. No longer believe in their own power, began to seek external forces, and then lost the possibility of being emperor forever. "


    "That''s because they couldn''t be called emperor. If Jiandi was still alive, the number of places in kendo would have been occupied. What they realized was Kendo again..." Staring at him tightly, the swordsman cried out.


    The corner of his mouth cocked up, and the heart of the sword shook his head without hesitation: "then you are wrong. Although there are ten places in the ten ways of heaven, they are not the same. Although there are some difficulties, as long as there is another way to become Tao, even if they are both Kendo, they can fight for a higher position and decide who is the ancestor of kendo. Sword boy, there was an ancestor of blood devil in ancient times. He had the courage, just a little bit. Unfortunately, after listening to his legend, he always thought that the ten principles will last forever, and no one has the courage to do so. How dare you, little oneStaring at his strange eyes closely, the swordsman''s fists were slightly tight, and his eyes gradually twinkled with fierce fighting spirit.


    "Ha ha ha I don''t think you''ll have that chance, if your master fails! "


    Can''t help laughing, the heart of the sword patted his small head, sighed: "go, go to see your master for the last time, maybe for the last time..."


    With that, the heart of the sword had already stepped on its feet and left. The sword boy''s eyes were fixed, and he immediately followed.


    After a while, they came to the little yard of the emperor of heaven. At this moment, the emperor is still leisurely sitting in front of the stone table, playing with black and white chess pieces, with a deep light in his eyes.


    One side of Chu Qingcheng face anxiety, pacing back and forth, from time to time to see the space channel, waiting for Zhuo fan back.


    Swish two sound, sword heart and sword boy two people fall together.


    The heart of the sword gave a fist to the emperor and nodded: "everything is ready!"


    "Good!"


    He glanced at the sword boy, but the Emperor didn''t care. Chu Qingcheng on one side was surprised. He came to the sword boy and said, "how can you come here? It''s very dangerous here!"


    "And father?" Without answering, the swordsman asked.


    Faced with embarrassment, Chu Qingcheng turned his head and looked at the passage behind him and sighed, "I''ve gone to find the emperor of love, and it seems that the two emperors are still enemies. Zhuo fan went on behalf of the emperor of heaven, didn''t he... "


    But shaking his head, Chu Qingcheng felt that Zhuo fan was more dangerous than lucky this time. After hearing this, the swordsman''s face became more and more dignified.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, a light song sounded, Zhuo fan walked out of the passage safely. Chu Qingcheng two people see, do not feel great joy, have to meet forward.


    The emperor of heaven raised his eyes and cast a glance at him. His eyes flashed with Dao Jing Mang, and said with a laugh: "what did I say? That woman will give you."


    "I''ve got it. What else do you want me to do?" Zhuo fan looked at him and sighed.


    With a smile, the emperor of heaven shrugged his shoulders and waved his hand. The flat ground floated for a while and opened another channel. At the end of the passage were the remaining disciples of the holy mountain, even the six mountain masters.


    But at this moment, they seem to have fainted, unconscious.


    See this scene, Zhuo fan face puzzled, look at the emperor, I do not know what he means.


    With a cold smile, the emperor said: "as the orthodox descendant of Jiuyou, you have already practiced his magic formula to the early days of the saints, and you still need to reach the peak of the saints. As for the mood, you can get so many Empire State Master inheritance, is not low. If you want to reach the imperial realm, you must have accumulated energy now


    "What?"


    Surprised, Zhuo fan looked at the comatose again and immediately understood what he meant: "do you want me to absorb all their skills?"


    "Of course, why would I stop you from killing these mortals again? The disciples of the holy mountain are all orthodox sects with the most stable cultivation and the highest strength. It is the best to use them to practice


    "What are you going to do to make me emperor?"


    "You just think I''m making you better!"


    With a slight smile, the emperor of heaven showed a face of evil: "of course, this is not just me. Other emperors may also hope so. Otherwise, they will pass on so many imperial roads to you. What can we do to improve your understanding of the Tao?"


    "But you don''t have the same purpose with them!"


    "What do you care about? It seems that you have forgotten your identity, a chess piece and no bargaining power. " With a sneer, the emperor glanced at Chu Qingcheng and Jiantong, and then looked at him: "if you don''t want to be quick, then you can''t achieve it. If you don''t want to be quick, you''d like to find a group of people to improve your cultivation. Why wait so long? Not soon? "


    Zhuo fan took a look at the people below and the emperor of heaven. He took a long breath and made a dozen of his hands. His whole body was filled with black gas. However, in the blink of an eye, it was like rushing to the sea and quickly drowned the people.


    They also have no reaction, in a peaceful sleep, instantly turned into dust, disappeared. And those black gas is more turbulent backflow, to Zhuofan body, his momentum is also constantly rising.


    Looking at him coldly, the emperor sneered and said: "you still have reservation. You are really afraid that you will be bitten back by the magic formula of heaven. You will become like your disciples, right. Don''t worry about it. First, you have to absorb too much complex energy to suppress the explosion. Second, the mood is not enough, disturbed by resentment, into a madman. But now you have no problem, don''t you hurry up and Practice for me? "


    Your sister!


    The heart murmured, Zhuo fan finally body a shake, completely open fire, that towering black air like a storm swept to the people under him, instantly turned them into ashes.


    Seeing this, Chu Qingcheng was so frightened that he hid himself. The emperor of heaven nodded with satisfaction and said leisurely: "take advantage of this short time, we brothers, to explore the topic of the orthodoxy of heaven, just like the debate before the world war in ancient times..."


    The emperor''s eyes were filled with anxiety for the first time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    The brow trembles, Zhuo fan''s body black gas is not extinguished, although not very clear, but still silent, listen to him continue to speak.


    "Hongmeng has just opened, the heaven and earth are clear and bright, and all things are revived. It is the most clear and bright time for the universe to be full of vigor and vitality."


    Glancing at him, the emperor of heaven stood up slowly, paced leisurely, and murmured: "but since the appearance of human beings, they have gradually polluted the living creatures in the world, and the human heart produces demons. The right way of heaven and earth has been challenged by demons and become chaotic. Yes, the devil''s way is not born in heaven and earth. It''s all due to humanity. That is to say, all the root causes of evil are above the human heart. Do you think that if we make the world clear again, should we eradicate the root causes? "


    When he was silent, Zhuo fan did not hesitate to do magic work in his hand, and said coldly, "I am a mendicant. You talk to me about eradicating the root of the evil way, isn''t it a joke?"


    "It''s because you have reached the peak of the devil''s road and have the most insight into the evil of human heart that I want to ask you sincerely!"


    With a grin, the emperor slowly reached his ear, but his face suddenly changed. His eyes were full of naked killing intention, and he said in a low voice, "is the evil of human beings really too numerous to be written down. They Damn it, isn''t it


    Zhuo fan took a look at him and took a deep breath: "yes, people are really dangerous, but..."


    "It''s nothing, but you''ve been trying to find out why human beings should be punished by God for so many years. Now you''ve become a real devil from a little devil. Seeing the good and evil of the human heart, we can also fully understand the fact that human beings should die. In this way, you are supporting me rather than opposing me this time! "


    When did Lao Tzu oppose you? Can I afford it? be rather baffling!


    Heart a burst of abdominal Fei, Zhuo fan do not know why. Chu Qingcheng on the other side listened and thought a little, but he encouraged his courage and strongly argued: "although there are villains rampant in human beings, they also have good heart and justice. You can''t negate the good side because of the evil in human beings. However, although you are an emperor, you are also a human cultivator, aren''t you? "


    "Yes, I used to be a human being, but since I became the emperor of heaven, I am no longer a human being. I am cultivating the way of heaven. Everything is empty. All my human qualities are emptied. I am the leader of the way of heaven, representing heaven and earth. It is my duty to punish the heaven and eradicate the malignant tumor between heaven and earth. "


    With a grin, the emperor of heaven curled his lips in a strange way: "and it is because I was a human being that I am very clear where the root of this cancer is. Hand up and down, but also heaven and earth a clear! As for the goodness and justice of human beings, ha ha... "


    The emperor''s face was scornful.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, just at this time, a wave rings, Zhuo fan''s body suddenly shakes, and then disappears.


    The emperor looked at him, nodded with satisfaction, patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s really good. It''s really a magic formula to absorb energy. It''s really fantastic. After a while, it''s already in the middle of the holy land. It''s just I don''t know. What''s the matter with your cultivation? How can you get back to the fifth level of building foundation? It''s a little strange, ha ha... "


    "This is the true formula, which I learned from an old man in FanJie. At the end of the road, I return to the original. It should not be the gift of you big men."


    "No, I haven''t heard of such a clever and strange skill among the ten emperors. What''s more, the skills of the ten emperors are all realized by their own ways. They are all tall things that control the sun and the moon, cover the stars, destroy the sky and destroy the earth. Although this is a strange secret, it is so common that it seems to be created by ordinary people! "


    He shrugged his shoulders slightly, but the emperor of heaven did not say yes: "if you continue to practice, the magic formula covers all things. This mortal skill will not affect anything. Don''t worry, hehe..."


    Light closed his eyes, Zhuo fan ignored the ridicule of the emperor and continued to practice.


    The emperor of heaven smiles and doesn''t disturb him. Instead, he looks at Chu Qingcheng and says, "what did miss Chu say about human goodness and justice?"? Hum, hypocritical thing. The so-called way of justice, the heart of goodness, is nothing but a cover for man to cover up his evil and evil heart. It has nothing to do with real righteousness? "


    "If human beings want to fulfill their own selfish desires, they want to win over people''s hearts, so they must find a high sounding excuse. What do you mean to do for heaven? In the final analysis, there are only two reasons, one is occupation, the other is to eliminate threats, that''s all. If there are no these two reasons, who will contribute not to please? Miss Chu is also a well-known and decent girl. Think about every just action, which time is not full of money, or get rid of those who are threatened? Did you ever fight for someone else? "


    After a pause, Chu Qingcheng choked and couldn''t speak. The emperor of heaven did not go to see her. He looked at Zhuo fan and said with a smile: "this is what you should know most about Zhuo fan. When dealing with the eight emperors and the holy mountain, they were all dishonoured before they started. Isn''t that for a high sounding reputation? Otherwise, even if you can get them, you will be attacked by the group, surrounded by all sides. That''s why I said, you little boy, it''s worth your trip. You''ve changed from a little devil to a real one. You know how to play out the devil in people''s hearts for your own use"However, it is undeniable that some individuals are really kind-hearted and pure like a white lotus flower. They are not so dirty in the secular world."


    Hum!


    Suddenly, his body shook, and Zhuo fan''s momentum rose again, and then disappeared. It was a successful breakthrough to the later state of saints, and his cultivation fell to the triple realm of building foundation. Opening his eyes, it seemed that the familiar figure appeared in his eyes.


    But this man, he has long been missing, I do not know whether he is dead or alive.


    After a deep look at him, the emperor of heaven said with a smile: "I never deny that there is such a pure human existence in the world, which is in harmony with heaven and earth. But what about that? People think of change, such a kind heart, once entered the dirty world, the reality will make it change, perhaps more evil than some small demons. You who have seen through the dangers of people''s hearts should know this best. The most unreliable thing in the world is people''s heart. The angel turns into a devil in an instant, and pollutes the world as well. The so-called goodness of human beings is just an embryo before becoming a devil. Sooner or later, it will change, won''t it? "


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The turbulent black air flows back, and thousands of holy mountain masters have turned into a pile of dust, only a few of which have not been melted away and are still breathing.


    Zhuo fan''s momentum has been climbing, and finally reached the peak of the saints, when he wanted to impact the imperial realm.


    The emperor of heaven looked at him with a triumphant smile. In his right pupil, ten golden rings were shining.


    "Brother, you still have no way to persuade me, just as it was then. Then just like what was agreed at that time, give me a hand, let me ascend to the supreme realm and become the real supreme one, so that the world will be destroyed and reborn


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, the sky suddenly changed. A huge pupil suddenly appeared over the heads of the people, a hundred miles around. Ten golden halos send out a frightening spirit.


    Zhuo fan''s body trembled, and was immediately pressed to gasp and unable to move. It was as if he had pressed a hundred Zhang mountain on his body, and his bones were almost crushed.


    "Emperor of heaven, what are you going to do?" Under the heart not from big shock, Zhuo fan exclaimed.


    With a grin, the emperor said coldly, "hand over all the old guys'' Empire roads you have collected so far. Empty, clear, and divine pupil is the tenth, empty


    Shua!


    The ten golden halos in the sky were more and more dazzling. For some reason, Zhuo fan felt his whole body surging and bulging. His skin was flushed with blood like duckweed, and gradually seeped out of his skin and floated upward against gravity, as if there was something in his body that was about to be sucked out. He was about to collapse!


    Ah!


    At this time, a piercing cry also sounded, Zhuo fan was shocked, and tried to turn his head to look, but his eyes suddenly burst out, and he could not help biting his teeth tightly.


    At this moment, Chu Qingcheng, like him, was crying out in agony and roaring up to the sky with flushing all over his body. It seemed that something was about to come out of her body.


    "Emperor of heaven, I have done everything you asked me to do, and let her go!"


    "As an emperor, I certainly have my word. Miss Chu, I will let it go, but there is something that I must take back! " With a slight smile, the emperor turned his head and looked at her, and the golden halo flashed in his eyes.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, a dull sound issued, a colorful glow suddenly flew out of the body of Chu Qingcheng, straight up to nine days, and instantly disappeared in the sky''s huge pupil.


    "That''s..."


    "Yes, you left in her body, the road of the devil emperor''s nine you is now mine!" With a smile, the emperor explained.


    Then he saw Chu Qingcheng''s body softened and fell to the ground, as if he had exhausted his strength. His face was pale and panting, but he had no strength to lift a finger.


    Looking at all this, Zhuo fan clenched his fist tightly and worried all over his face. However, the emperor waved his hand to persuade him: "don''t worry. I only want her to have a rest for a while. However, for a while, when I was born again, there was no guarantee that she would survive. Ha ha... "


    "Emperor of heaven, the way of emperor''s territory is not the voluntary talent of Taoist people..."


    "But for any man, the tenth heaven is empty."


    Looking at Zhuo fan''s puzzled eyes, the emperor of heaven sneered and said with a smile: "of course, if she has the power of emperor, maybe I''m not so easy, but it''s a pity that she''s so easy. So next, it''s your turn, my brother, ha ha... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    His eyes exuded a crazy excited smile, and the ten golden rings in the eyes of the emperor of heaven were more dazzling. And Zhuo fan is also more and more feeling, the body that is about to burst the pain, heart pain.


    Ah!


    Poof!


    With a fierce roar, but see a round of colorful Xiaguang muffled, from Zhuo fan body fly out of the body, like the previous Chu Qingcheng, straight to the nine days of the huge God pupil fly, blink of an eye disappeared.


    "Tyrant''s road, you''ve got it. Hum!" Grinning, the emperor showed a satisfied smile. But Zhuo fan is still hissing and roaring, and a colorful halo is also sucked out of his body.


    Chuqingcheng gasped and gasped, seeing Zhuo fan''s pain, somehow, his eyes seemed to be in a trance, and the blurred pictures in his brain gradually emerged.


    It seemed that he had seen such a scene some time ago, and his roar was more painful than the pain inflicted on her own body.


    But she didn''t have much strength. She could only move a few centimeters at a time. Finally, she murmured: "Zhuo fan..."


    The sword boy looked at him in a hurry and wanted to help him. However, the power of Kong Ming Shen Tong was so great that he fell on his knees all the time. He couldn''t get up. He hated him so much.


    Father


    Puff, puff


    A sound of muffled sound, after another, the colorful glow was sucked into the divine pupil by the giant pupil. Zhuo fan''s face was more and more pale, and his blood was as turbulent as a fountain.


    Finally, when the last ray of sunlight flies out of the body, Zhuo fan has no strength to roar.


    "The last one, the road of love emperor, is here, ha ha..." With a grin, the emperor couldn''t help laughing: "sure enough, it''s still my seat to win in the end. The way of heaven will eventually replace humanity and return the world''s purity and brightness."


    GABA!


    The sword boy glared at him fiercely and roared, "you''ve got everything you want. Don''t you let my father go?"


    "When I was young, I was born as an elf, and I practiced the magic with Zhuo fan. It''s very filial!" Squinting at him, the emperor couldn''t help laughing: "but it''s a pity that you''re wrong. I haven''t got all the things I want, so I can''t put them away!"


    "What else do you want?"


    "Humanity is supreme, the peak skill of Zhuo fan''s magic formula!" As soon as the pupils of the eyes coagulate, the golden aura in the eyes of the Heavenly Emperor is even more dazzling.


    Ah!


    Zhuo fan, who was already weak, was hoarse again and roared with pain. His eyes were almost staring out. The blood ran out of his seven orifices.


    The next moment, but listen to the sound of tearing and tearing, Zhuo fan''s whole body has been torn apart like paper. With the rolling black gas in his body, it quickly converges to the sky and disappears in the huge pupil. Zhuo fan''s roar did not stop. With the absorption of the body and the whole body''s black air, the already weak spirit was exposed to the public''s eyes and was still being stripped and absorbed.


    Gradually, Zhuo fan did not roar, as if he had used up all his strength.


    The sword boy''s eyes turned red and he roared: "you have taken away his whole body skill and body, isn''t it enough? If he goes on like this, his spirit will die, and he will die


    "It''s his own choice. If he loses, he should end up like this. Just like the agreement at that time, he will help me to achieve great success


    Coldly looking at the gradually dim light of the spirit, the emperor continued to smile: "brother, I won in the end, and you are not a failure. Because without you, I won''t win. You can be my stepping stone. I won''t forget you. Naturally, I won''t give you a chance to turn the tables again. Goodbye... "


    "Father


    "Zhuo fan!"


    The sword boy and Chu Qingcheng both roared bitterly, but Zhuo fan was unable to reply. He was still confused. What the hell was the matter? Who did I provoke? By a group of emperors play to make this look?


    I''m dying. I don''t know the cause and effect. There''s no one more confused than me in the world. Alas


    Touch!


    However, at this critical moment, a huge noise was so steep that it was deafening. Even the whole sky is constantly shaking, and the huge pupil in the sky is shaking hard. After shaking, the golden light suddenly darkens a lot.


    Zhuo fan, who had only a trace of residual soul, was suddenly released, feeling that his strength was no longer flowing out. Although he was already very weak, he was barely able to survive.


    The sword boy was light, no longer suppressed, and suddenly stood up. Looking up at the God pupil in the sky, he was surprised and said, "is the pressure gone?"


    "Who is it?"


    His eyes shrank violently. The twelve golden rings in the right pupil of the emperor of heaven flashed steeply, and the purple thunder crackled and flickered in the left pupil. He suddenly looked at the direction of nothingness.The heart of the sword is also a Su, looking there: "who can break into the boundary of heaven?"


    Shua!


    A flash, a familiar image, blink of an eye, instantly appeared in front of all people, cold eyes tightly staring at the emperor of heaven, powerful momentum, filled the whole sky.


    "Yu Yu?"


    "Yu Yu girl!"


    Zhuo fan was shocked. Chu Qingcheng was overjoyed and cried out, as if he had seen the Savior. But they all don''t understand, how a hundred miles against the rain suddenly so strong. Heaven Emperor''s territory, said to come, said to break, completely like entering the no man''s land!


    He looked at them indifferently, especially the weak spirit. He said coldly, "I''m not a hundred Li Yu Yu Yu. I''m the emperor of love. Now I''ll take advantage of the body of Baili Yuyu to save you from life!"


    "To save them? The emperor of love, a trace of remnant thoughts, dares to utter wild words in the body of mortals, which is too much of one''s ability! "


    Can''t help but sneer, the emperor said: "don''t forget, this is the empty boundary of this building, not your love bond. What big waves can you make here? Besides, you don''t even have the imperial road now. How can you fight with me if you have at most one potential emperor''s strength? "


    With a sneer, the emperor of love looked up at the huge pupil in the sky, showing a strange smile: "who said I don''t have the emperor''s road, isn''t it there?"


    "Is the imperial road engulfed by my empty road still belong to you?"


    "It''s because it''s swallowed up by you that you have to lose!"


    Eyebrow a pick, love emperor''s eyes showed a cunning color: "emperor of heaven, don''t forget how you planted. If the day is sentimental, the day is also old, a love word, all pervasive, seamless not drill. If you were not in my love Gu, how could you live in such a place for so many years and dare not move? Isn''t it afraid that your ruthless way of heaven will be destroyed after being stained with worldliness? "


    His face did not feel a shock, and the emperor for the first time said angrily, "that''s when you take advantage of this emperor''s struggle with those old guys, and you are weak and weak, then you can succeed in the sneak attack. What''s more, without the help of my unworthy brother, what can you do even if you sneak in? What''s more, you''ve been beaten to pieces by me, and there''s only a trace of residual thoughts and the way of emperor''s realm. When my brother comes back, what can be done? "


    "It''s not Desser. I just want to tell you the fact that my love way is the killer of your merciless heaven. Empty road, once there is love, can it be empty again? It''s not easy for you to eliminate all human feelings and build an empty and bright road. Now you are absorbing the feelings. Don''t you want to die


    "At this time, at that time, with the magic power of this peak state, not only your love will be melted, but also all your affective insects in this seat on that day will be completely destroyed. What''s the matter? Hum, love emperor, you lost


    "That''s not true. The key is Are you melting now? "


    When his face trembled, the emperor''s face became gloomy and silent.


    Love emperor is a grin, the hands of a dozen, the body up and down a pink light suddenly spread out, blink of an eye filled the sky. Nine days of that huge God pupil, but also a burst of tremor, pupil light more and more dim.


    "Hum, you''re just swallowing my way now, and you haven''t had time to resolve it. Then I still have the power to control the road. At this time, I''ll invade your whole empty and bright road and break your merciless cultivation of heaven! "


    "Well thought!"


    After a big drink, although the emperor of heaven had a hard mouth, his face was very solemn, and his hands were also printed with a formula. On that day, the huge pupil and golden awn of the sky were much brighter: "I am the right way of heaven and earth, and I will not be invaded by your dirty humanity. What''s more, how long can you last if you rely on a mortal to display the emperor''s way? I''m afraid that in less than a minute, this mortal will be destroyed, and his mind will disappear. Hum! "


    What, the body destroys the mind?


    Don''t feel startled and pale, Zhuo fan deeply looks at the hundred mile Yu Yu there, filled with confusion in his eyes.


    This is love Emperor just found her to do the body, or


    "One minute, enough!"


    Corner of the mouth across a trace of the radian, love emperor turned to see Zhuo fan: "I can drag him for a minute, you go quickly!"


    "Go? He is so weak now, how can he go? "


    With a cold smile, the emperor of heaven disdained to say: "it seems that your one minute''s time has been delayed in vain!"


    Whoosh!


    But as soon as his voice fell, a dark shadow flashed by. The sword boy came to Zhuo fan in a hurry. He picked up his spirit and rushed out: "who said it was a waste of time. Thank you very much. Dad and I remember your great kindness, although we may not have a chance to repay you..."


    Whoosh!


    However, his voice did not fall, another burst of empty voice, the heart of the sword has been blocked by the sword boy, blocking his way.


    Squeak!


    As soon as his body was stagnant, the sword boy stopped and his face was dignified. For this man who is just like a natural enemy, he is at a loss. He has no confidence to win.


    In this way, they have no way out.


    After all, there are two masters here. Only when they come to an emperor, and there is a short time limit, how can they fight?Life seems to be more and more slim


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    "Sword emperor, why are you still working for him? Knowing that he is merciless, what''s the advantage of following him?" See this scene, love emperor immediately out of voice.


    Sure enough, this guy looks different from the other demons. It turns out to be the founder of kendo.


    It''s no wonder that when I met him, I always felt a sense of pressure and couldn''t match him. That''s because his Kendo and body were made by him.


    In the final analysis, he is his master. Where can he resist?


    The eyelids couldn''t stop shaking. Although some guesses had been made, it was really confirmed that the sword boy still couldn''t stop pulling and frowning.


    This time, more hopeless to escape, grandma a bear


    He stares at the sword boy tightly, but the words are said to the love Emperor: "love emperor, we are the only emperor among the ten emperors who are not human beings. I am the emperor of heaven. You are created by Zhuo fan. We will not betray our master."


    "You don''t want to betray, but he never believed you? By the way, where is your empire road? Why did you only succeed in the cultivation of the emperor to be? Who took your crown


    Without speaking, the sword emperor was silent.


    Seeing this scene, the emperor of love already knew it clearly and said with a cold smile: "the emperor of heaven is afraid of your betrayal, so he will hold on to your emperor''s way. If you have half the heart of plotting against the enemy, he will destroy you, right? What are you doing with him? Didn''t you get along with Hai Ao before? Why did you choose the emperor in the end? "


    "Because the emperor of heaven is right and people''s minds are changing, I''m contaminated with popularity. Even if I say loyalty, I can''t guarantee what I think in the future. It''s the most correct choice for the emperor to take control of our emperor''s way. I deeply believe that it is! "


    "You bastard Hate to scold him a word, love emperor angry Du mouth.


    The emperor of heaven sneered and sneered: "Jianxin has been with me for many years and is my only confidant. We all believe in the law of heaven. People''s hearts are unreliable and the variables are the biggest. Even if I take him in my hand, it doesn''t mean that I believe or don''t believe it. It''s better to do things according to the law than you do with your heart. Once your heart changes, it will cause great disaster to the world. This is why your humanity will be destroyed and the way of heaven will last forever


    "Well, don''t say it too early. It''s not decided yet."


    "What?"


    When he raised his eyebrows, the emperor chuckled, but before he could lift the radian of his mouth and make a loud noise, it was once again shaking everyone''s ears and shaking the world.


    Then, I saw stars falling from the sky. When the boundary was smashed to pieces, they all smashed to the sword emperor.


    His eyes shrank fiercely, feeling the terrible pressure. The sword emperor suddenly took out a long sword and slashed at the sky. When he was about to smash the meteors into pieces. But the power of the meteor, is to let his arm numb, can not stop back up.


    "Cloud emperor''s stars fall?"


    The heart trembled slightly, and the sword emperor was shocked, and the emperor of heaven murmured: "this is impossible. The old son of emperor Yun has already fallen in ancient times. Even if the remnant thoughts still exist, it is not enough to trigger such a strong imperial power. Do you mean... "


    Xiangran a smile, the love emperor''s hand seal is not scattered, but the head has already burst out of virtual sweat, ridiculed: "emperor of heaven, now you regret it. If the sword emperor''s way is in the body, with the power of law, we should not be afraid of the power of the cloud emperor''s stars. But it''s a pity that you put his emperor''s way in your empty and bright road. Now he''s a quasi emperor, but he can''t resist the attack of emperor Yun''s road! "


    With that, they looked at the place where the sword emperor was. Although he could still stop him, he was still failing and could not bear the edge.


    "Every road of the ten emperors needs to adapt to the state of mind in order to display it. It is not easy to find a physical body to control it. The way of love and even the way of love must have sincere feelings. Only in this way can you control the way of love for one minute and reproduce the divine power of the emperor of love in those days! "


    Staring at her tightly, the emperor decided to say, "so the body you are using now should be the one who has deep feelings for Zhuo fan. You are willing to protect him with your life!"


    With a smile, love emperor nodded.


    Then, the emperor looked at the power of the stars in the sky and murmured: "this is the cloud emperor''s road. Its inheritance condition should be to have a heart for the world and to know the heaven and the earth. It must be a direct descendant of the cloud emperor. This is in line with the heart of the cloud emperor. Only this person, also must have the heart of sacrifice for zhuofen, can he exert his strength to the utmost and reach the level of emperor Yun at that time. It''s just Is there so many people willing to sacrifice for him? "


    "Emperor of heaven, this is the power of humanity. How do you know the greatness of human power when you control the way of heaven? Besides... "


    The corner of his mouth crossed a trace of ridicule. The emperor of love took a look at Zhuo fan''s place intentionally or unintentionally. He said: "you don''t know. Your brother''s demeanor is still the same as you. He is not the same as you. Ha ha ha!"


    "That''s why he took a fork in the way of heaven and got involved with your humanity!" Hum a, the emperor estimated the time, sneered: "there are still a few seconds, you do not have time to escape my border, you lost!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the golden light of the eye pupil of the emperor of heaven was dazzling again. With a dozen hands, the huge God pupil on his head was so steep that it sent out dazzling light.Poof!


    Body can not stop shaking, love emperor back and forth again and again, pale face, even the body has been filled with bursts of flushing, blood is constantly penetrating from the skin. As if just Zhuo fan and their eyes, blood and water like water dragon roll general fly to the sky giant pupil.


    Love emperor is on the brink of death.


    "Boy, what are you doing in a daze? Take Zhuo fan away


    "Er, yes!"


    Looking at the stars falling, the swordsman was stunned. When he heard the emperor drinking, he reacted and left with Zhuo fan. The sword emperor was swept by the meteor, and he was lack of skills!


    However, the Emperor didn''t mind all this. With a stare in his eyes, and with a force, a violent impact suddenly hit the emperor''s chest, forcing her to spit out a mouthful of blood again.


    "Ha ha ha Time is up, you lose. This chess piece was picked by my seat. It''s all over, humane emperors... "


    Eyes do not feel fierce shaking, love emperor raised his head to see nine days, that God pupil light is more and more bright, also can not help but be anxious.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, at this critical moment, a dazzling white light, steeply through the layers of border blockade, instantly sprinkled on the open space of the courtyard, shining a piece of light.


    "This is..."


    When he was shocked, the emperor of heaven could not help murmuring, while the emperor of love was shining in front of his eyes and yelled at the sword boy: "little fellow, throw the remnant soul of Zhuo fan into the light, quick!"


    Everything is clear. Without saying a word, the sword boy pushes the ghost of Zhuo fan forward, and instantly throws it into the bright.


    Hu a moment, Zhuo fan in the white mansions revealed the human form, but some illusory. Chu Qingcheng saw, raised his hand to grab, eyes full of hope, Zhuo fan is also hastily stretched out his arm. But the two arms just touched, but Wu had to wear the past, Zhuo fan''s body, also into a little bit of starlight, in the constant dissipation in the white awn.


    I don''t know why, Chu Qingcheng thought that Zhuo fan had something wrong, and he didn''t feel anxious.


    Love emperor see, is to say to explain to comfort: "you don''t worry, this is cloud emperor''s Star Road, the spirit above will turn into star power, fleeting, even the emperor also can''t catch up with, hum!"


    With that, the emperor of love also looked at the emperor of heaven intentionally or unintentionally. However, he looked gloomy and reluctantly clenched his fist and then loosened it.


    "It seems that you are going to gamble on it."


    "It''s not gambling, it''s vitality. It''s the life of the whole world!"


    "Well, I''ll let you go with this hope. But in the end, you must be desperate. Anyway, I''ve got everything I want. It''s not a big deal for a badly injured ghost! "


    "Really, let''s wait and see, ha ha..." Sprinkle ran to smile, love emperor''s body began to collapse, turned into a little pink light, dissipated around.


    Zhuo fan saw it, but he was stunned and hurriedly said, "master, is this what you mean, or Yu Yu?"


    "Boy, that girl is not so stupid. She will pay so much for other men''s men. I succeeded in getting this body by using the magic method. Although despicable, but all for the sake of the world, farewell, Zhuo fan


    Tears were streaked on his cheeks, and his face was expressionless. After a Shua, he disappeared and became a pile of pink light spots and disappeared without trace.


    Zhuo fan stayed in a daze, but also called for a while, turned into the Dao Dao starlight, disappeared with the light column.


    All of a sudden, there were only four people left here, Tiandi, Jiandi, Jiantong and chuqingcheng, no one else.


    Looking at where they disappeared, the four people had different thoughts and five flavors.


    Shua!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the swordsman flashed away, picked up Chu Qingcheng and left, flying into the sky. Taking advantage of the fact that the boundary of the emperor of heaven had just been destroyed, the sword boy rushed out without half an obstacle.


    Seeing the two men leave, the sword emperor spits out a long breath of turbid gas and looks at the emperor of heaven: "do you want to leave them?"


    "No, I said let them go. What is the truth of the emperor''s words without faith? "


    Shaking his head, the emperor could not help but smile, and then looked at the place where the rain had disappeared. He murmured: "just when the girl left her last words, the will of love emperor has disappeared."


    "Yes, but he didn''t leave any valuable last words. It sounds like the words of love emperor."


    "Alas, there is something valuable in humanity, but it is so stupid!"


    Shaking his head slowly, the emperor of heaven sighed: "this more shows how correct it is to establish heaven and destroy humanity. So the heart of the sword, let''s take the last step. When I untie this love Gu, we will go to reincarnation Tianchi, break the most difficult boundary, take the reincarnation Road, and complete the plan of creation and rebirth. "


    Micro a nod, the sword emperor fixed way: "yes!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    Whew!


    Lightning and flint like flying across the sky, sword boy carrying Chu Qingcheng all the way, looking back from time to time, his face is full of dignified color. Although no one was found to be chasing, the speed did not decrease at all.


    The enemy this time is so terrible that they have no power to fight back.


    We have to admit that, no matter in terms of strength or strategy, they are much more than themselves and their father, and there is no comparison at all. It is worthy of being an old monster in ancient times. It''s good for them to escape. They dare not neglect.


    Now he finally realized what it means to run away from the wind!


    "Why, what are those guys doing here?"


    All of a sudden, the sword boy saw a group of familiar figures under him. He was stunned. After thinking for a moment, he fell down and dived down sharply. In a moment, he appeared in front of the people, but it was the painting that gave birth to them. He said in a hurry: "what are you doing here? Don''t you go quickly? Be careful that you''re late. You''ll lose your life! "


    Looking up at Xiang Jiantong, they were stunned at first. Then they all sighed. They were silent, but they did not move.


    "What''s wrong with you?" he asked


    "Just now Shuanger girl, I don''t know why, set up an array and emerged in it. Sir, the body and spirit have disappeared..." Raise one''s head to one side that is full of Holy Spirit stone pointed to, the painting green life can''t stop sighing.


    When the sword boy saw it, he was also surprised: "has she emerged? What''s going on? "


    "She said she wanted to save housekeeper Zhuo. She disappeared in this formation and turned into some bright spots, forming the Milky way in the sky..."


    I raised my finger and pointed to the bright passage of nine days, and all of us were sighing.


    When the sword boy saw it, he was shocked and seemed to understand something: "so it is. The channel that just rescued the spirit of his father was transformed by her. What a help!"


    "But now is not the time to lament. Everyone should follow me quickly. If the emperor of heaven catches up, none of us will be able to leave..."


    "What, emperor of heaven? Is he still alive? "


    "Nonsense, if it wasn''t for him, why are we in such a hurry?"


    "Well What about housekeeper Zhuo? "


    "It''s a long story. Go back and talk about it first." He waved his hand in a hurry, and the sword boy urged him, "if you have green hills, you can''t be afraid of no firewood. We''ll have a long-term plan when we go back."


    As soon as the words fell, the sword boy took the lead and continued to gallop out of the weak Chu Qingcheng. Danqingsheng and others looked at each other, did not dare to hesitate, but also rushed to keep up.


    In the blink of an eye, all the people here disappeared, leaving only the empty and inexplicable array, and the dazzling galaxy of nine days above the head, emitting brilliant light. From time to time, there are stars falling, and they are gorgeous


    "Brother Zhuo!"


    The ethereal star space, a familiar and pleasant voice, echoes in the ear. Zhuo fan''s whole body is illusory, his eyes are light closed, he shakes twice from time to time, and opens slowly. As far as he can see, he is full of white holy light. Then I turned my head and saw the graceful figure. I was looking at him with a smile on my face. My whole body was covered with a white skirt, which was hazy and full of light.


    "Frost son, you..."


    Uttering a difficult voice, Zhuo fan slowly stood up and looked at the unreal figure. He seemed to have understood something in his heart. He felt a pain in his heart and said, "it was arranged by Emperor Yun!"


    A smile, frost son nodded, did not care, smile is still so brilliant.


    Showing a trace of bitterness, Zhuo fan sighed: "why do you need it? Even if emperor Yun is your ancestor, it is also the gratitude and resentment of ancient masters. I''ve been watched by them all the time. Obviously, I can''t run. Why do you have to be their pawn? "


    "No, I volunteered!"


    "Voluntarily?"


    Zhuo fan thought a little about his brow. He finally thought about it and nodded clearly: "Oh, yes, the cloud family always care about the world. Just now I seem to hear that the emperor of heaven has a plan to destroy the world and rebirth. Frost son, with your temperament, must be the first to bear the brunt of this kind of saving life. Is it worth sacrificing for yourself alone


    "But if the world is destroyed, I can''t protect myself alone. Isn''t it the same?"


    "Of course not. No matter whether the world is saved or not, you have to sacrifice. What''s the difference in the result for you? Don''t you all see the world again? "


    "It''s different, at least I know, someone will look at the world for me!" The corner of the mouth crossed Xinran, frost son''s face was extremely sweet.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan patted her small head and nodded: "frost is frost, still as before. Like the battle of heaven, I promise you, I will try my best. Your sacrifice will not be in vain


    Said, Zhuo fan has already passed by with a smile from frost son side, but the smile of his mouth corner is a little sour. At the same time, the hand slowly knot a seal formula, and then shaking to release.


    Because he knows that frost son is just a wisp of remnant thoughts now, and will soon dissipate. This is his last farewell.


    No matter what the outcome will be, he will never see her again


    "Brother Zhuo!"Suddenly, when Zhuo fan was walking along the road of the Star River, Frost''s voice sounded again, and the tone was full of gentleness: "I can only send you here, and later Help me to see the world, this beautiful place... "


    Body a shake, Zhuo fan heart a shock, immediately understand.


    This time, she was not completely because of emperor Yun''s intention and arrangement, or to save him for all the people in the world, just for him. Because the person in her heart who helps her to see the world is herself, not human beings!


    She was only sacrificed for herself


    "Frost!"


    With a roar, Zhuo fan suddenly turned back, but he did not wait for him to turn his body. With a whoosh, his feet accelerated in an instant and disappeared with the dazzling star road.


    For a moment, there was only a holy figure in the dark starry sky, floating quietly with a happy smile on his lips.


    "I used to think that I had a big heart and could keep the safety and danger of the world in my heart. Even when my grandfather secretly ordered me to do this mission, I thought so, and I would devote myself to the world. But until just now, I found out that my heart is very small and can only accommodate one person. "


    Looking at the direction of Zhuo fan''s disappearance, Frost''s unreal body is also gradually disappearing: "sister Qingcheng is right. We are all little women. We can''t install the world, we can only pretend to be one person.". Goodbye, brother Zhuo


    Shua!


    The white light suddenly burst, turned into stars, floating in the sky, a colorful glow gradually rose from the burst of light, like a prototype of the universe, appears deep and mysterious.


    Bang!


    At this time, an iron claw grabs the rosy clouds in his hand and looks at it. It is the emperor of the sword.


    Taking a deep breath, the sword emperor looked at the bright stars all over the sky and nodded his head with satisfaction: "this time, the emperor Yun''s empire road has been reached. Zhuo fan, how many cards do you have in your hand? The victory or defeat seems to have been decided! "


    With that, the sword emperor turned around and disappeared


    On the other hand, in a delicate study in FanJie, Wu randong leans comfortably on a bench and looks at the volume in his hand by the dim yellow oil lamp.


    Since the sword star was destroyed and his family feud was avenged, he was much more free and easy. There was no time for disputes. He had to take care of it in his hands, and his heart was much quieter.


    At this moment, his only mission is to wait for Zhuo fan''s instructions before leaving


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, a crisp Bang issued, Wu ran Dong''s body was shaking, and he turned around in a hurry. However, he saw a green jade card in the middle of the study, which broke into four or five pieces and fell down.


    PATA!


    The book in his hand slipped slowly and fell to the ground. Wu ran Dong was stunned a little, and then he roared: "come on, come on!"


    "What''s the matter, sir? What can I do for you?"


    Rush into a few guards, look at his surprised face, don''t know why, quickly bow down to ask.


    Wu ran took a deep breath and said, "call now, let the five states array masters gather at the designated place to prepare for the formation!"


    "Yes


    He nodded suddenly, and the guard left quickly. Wu ran Dong came to the broken jade plate and stroked it slowly. A light sadness appeared in his eyes from time to time: "the master of the hall told me to break the soul card and open a big array. Now the hall master must have met with big trouble before he used this last means. Master, don''t let anything happen... "


    GABA!


    The fists were tight and firm in Wu ran Dong''s eyes.


    Three days later, there were more than 20 array masters gathered at the location of Leiyin Pavilion, the capital of the former sword star emperor. All of them were above level 11. Wu ran Dong felt in a hurry that there were also representatives of all levels of forces, such as Wu Qingqiu and Shangguan Qingyan.


    "Mr. Wu, is there something wrong with Zhuo fan and the temple of heaven and evil is finally going to act?" When he came to him in a hurry, Wu Qingqiu said in a hurry. The Shangguan Qingyan nodded his head. His eyes were full of worry: "Zhuo fan and my father are in that holy land. Are they in trouble?"


    "I can''t say that either!"


    Slowly shaking his head, Wu ran Dong looked solemn: "the hall master left a soul card before leaving, which contains a wisp of his remnant soul. He said that as long as he detonates this remnant soul, it means that the situation is urgent, and we need to start the counter attack array immediately. Now that the soul card is broken, something big should happen. As for what happened, after the battle, let''s go to the temple master and ask him in person. "


    Looking at each other, Shangguan Qingyan and others nodded slightly, but a heart was still tightly gripping, worried.


    When he came to the crowd, Wu ran Dong looked at the sky and thought that the time was almost up. He yelled: "the war will start at noon. Now it''s time. Seal, start!"


    As soon as the words fell, the more than 20 array masters immediately began to seal the formula, and the array mages in the other five prefectures where the wind acupoints of heaven and earth were located started to seal at the appointed time.


    All of a sudden, the gurgling spatial fluctuations continuously spread out, forming the road ripples. Then, with a bang, a column of light rose from the place where Lei Yin pavilion was, straight up to the sky.At the same time, the other seven wind holes of heaven and earth all rose with dazzling light, which made the sun fade away


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    Boom!


    Between the heaven and the earth, it vibrated and roared. The beams of light seemed to be the artifact stirring the heaven and earth, which made the sky begin to tremble.


    Mirror moon building, the emperor is in the house peace of mind practice, but suddenly the body a shake, suddenly opened his eyes, face slightly heavy.


    The sword emperor on one side saw it and hurriedly said, "what''s the matter?"


    "The steps are moving again, and they are not small."


    "FanJie?"


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, the sword emperor said, "are those three animals restless? It''s a pity that the five holy soldiers have come to the holy land, or I will throw them back again, enough to deter them for a while! "


    With a cold smile, the emperor shook his head slowly: "it''s not the five. They don''t dare to do it before we know the real situation of this seat. This time, it''s the same as the last time. It''s just like the last time


    "Why, is someone coming to holy land again?"


    "It''s not coming, it''s breaking!" With a smile, the emperor turned his lips in disdain: "it seems that Zhuo fan is the successor of fan. At first, he came to the holy land to explore the way. He didn''t believe the words of those animals, and he was afraid that they would make a big mistake. But now, he is helpless and needs support. Naturally, he will release these animals to help him! "


    Nodding clearly, the sword emperor pondered a little, and asked, "I''ll stop them. Once the boundary is broken, it will damage your source of strength."


    "No need. Anyway, now that the love road has come, my love bug no longer needs to be suppressed by the power of every rank. As long as I refine the way of love, love Gu will be lifted naturally. Van der is no longer useful to me. Besides... "


    He waved his hand slowly, and a deep light flashed in the eyes of the Emperor: "if you go to the FanJie stage, the three animals will feel your breath, and they will surely guess that I am inconvenient. I''m afraid they will rebel and kill you immediately. Now my refining road is at the most critical juncture, so I can''t be disturbed, so that the emperor''s way will be reversed. You can protect me here. Even if they come out, they don''t dare to act rashly. Hum! "


    He nodded slightly, and the emperor of the sword said that he understood. He bowed down and continued to accompany him.


    The emperor of heaven calmly closed his eyes and meditated, and instantly entered the state of emptiness and lightness


    Boom, boom


    The shock of the world is more and more fierce, the sky seems to be unable to stop shaking, dark cracks like spider web diffuse, as if to collapse.


    Shangguan Qingyan looked at the bottom and was shocked: "what kind of formation is the big array Zhuo fan asked you to start? How is it different from what they started last time? It seems that the power of this time is hundreds of times greater than that of the last time. The whole world has a feeling of being destroyed! "


    "I don''t know what kind of array it is. Anyway, the master of the temple gave me a secret formula for the formation, and asked me to stand by at any time!"


    With a slight shrug, Wu ran Dong didn''t know much about it, but he was still very firm: "don''t worry, the Lord will not harm us. After this array, we can meet the hall master! "


    Nodding, Shangguan light smoke and other body shaking, completely unable to control themselves, but still adhere to the start formation, no intention to give up. Because their hearts have always believed that Zhuo fan does anything must have his reason, there is no wrong!


    At the same time, such a strong earthquake naturally attracted the attention of the three sacred beasts.


    Looking at the distant mountains, he stroked at the sky and muttered: "the sky is full of doubts. After years of planning, the two sides are finally on the same track. Let''s just see who wins and who loses in the end. Ha ha... "


    "Listen to all the spirits and beasts in the 10000 beast mountain range. I want to leave here and fight for the living creatures in the world!" With that, Kunpeng stretched out his arms and roared up into the sky, spreading all over the corner of the mountain.


    Hearing the announcement, they were still trembling for the vision of the heaven and earth. The spirits and beasts, who were still shivering, were heading towards the mountain where the Kunpeng was located. They lowered their heads and hesitated, and they were very sad


    Within the boundary of the Dragon ancestor of Taiqing emperor, the burning emperor raised his eyes and raised his head with excitement.


    Why, is this van terrace going to be broken at last?


    But when he thought of the farce that Zhuo fan Shua had made last time, long Zu fell down lazily: "hum, you won''t have a happy time again. These people, ungrateful, just run away, regardless of the fact that I am still suffering here. I don''t know which tour group is going to visit the holy land this time. I will not be cheated, otherwise I hope to be disappointed. In other words, is it time to cultivate a strong human being to start this battle for me? It''s just that over the years, why can''t I find someone to let me use it? "


    But where did he know that Zhuo fan knew his mind before he left, so he asked Wu Qingqiu to turn his place into a forbidden area. Don''t say it''s human. Even ghosts can''t come to him.


    When he was a disciple, he still had to choose. Now he has no chance to pick.


    If this thing is known by the Dragon ancestor, he would like to shoot Zhuo fan to death. I''ll try my best to help you. What do you mean by guarding against me as well as against thieves? It''s not a thing.But this also can''t blame Zhuo fan, not my race, his heart will be different. Of course, he had to be more prepared before he really understood the intentions of these sacred beasts. Otherwise, no one can cure these fierce beasts once they come out. Is that all right? Isn''t it a risk of human life!


    Beihai, Fengtian Haiao, the cold sea water, also can''t stop the drum, blowing up surging waves.


    Hai Ao stretched out his huge head and looked up at it. He blinked with one eye, but he sneered and said, "are there any human beings who want to go to the holy land? After all, if he doesn''t go, the strong enemy is in front of him. Sooner or later, he can only wait for death. But other people go, it is estimated that they will be depressed to death. The water in holy land is very deep. You are the king here. When you go there, you are a mole ant. You can take it. Ha ha Have a good time


    Unable to stop laughing, Hai''ao''s head sank into the water again and seemed to no longer pay attention.


    Boom!


    But just then, the sky changed again. As the energy of the eight beams of light becomes stronger and stronger, the array masters from all over the world once again hit the formula. The light pillars of the other seven tiantianfengxue suddenly turn into seven meteors and converge to the place where the thunder reciting Pavilion is located.


    The eight rays of light are combined into one, and the light pillar of the thunder reciting Pavilion is suddenly expanded, and it is more than ten times larger in an instant. The sky is also unable to withstand the impact of this energy, suddenly burst open, forming a dark hole, continue to crack spread, as if the collapse of heaven.


    The whole sky is peeling off layer by layer, like eggshells, breaking up little by little, turning into aura, disappearing into black holes.


    The column of light continues to expand, Shangguan light smoke, they are forced to breath a stagnation, repeatedly retreat. Then Shua, the beam of light instantly across the body of all people, spread out. The whole sky, with a roar, was completely torn apart. It is like a huge hand, which will tear up the wall of people''s eyes.


    When everything was quiet, everyone looked up, but they were all shocked. See the whole sky, have become a dark, it is empty dark, despair and no life.


    "We What did you do? It''s gone Staring at the sky, Shangguan murmured.


    Wu ran Dong, who had seen it, was completely shocked and shocked. But they still don''t know what happened.


    "How could that happen? What is the array that the temple Lord asked us to start Look at it


    However, before he finished his words, his eyes suddenly burst out. He could not help pointing up and shouting: "God The sky is back


    Following his direction, people went to see it, but suddenly found that the dark sky was slowly mended up, and the blue sky appeared again.


    Looking at all this, Hai Ao was slightly stunned. After a little while, he could not help but show his ecstasy from the bottom of his heart: "the boundary of all levels is broken at last. The magic heaven made by the emperor of heaven was finally torn apart. I saw the real heaven again, the heaven of holy land, ha ha ha... "


    A laugh, but listen to the roar, Hai Ao has been a severe slap on his claws, the huge body rushed straight into the sky, instantly broke through the North Sea border, came to nine days above. As soon as the body turned, he suddenly turned into a fat one eyed old man. He flew happily in the sky, a thousand miles away.


    "This large recoil array tore apart the boundary of the emperor of heaven and naturally formed a black hole in space. However, under the rule of heaven and earth, space black holes will be quickly repaired. After the restoration is complete, there is no barrier between the steps and the holy land, and they are really integrated. In this world, there is no more ordinary level, ha ha... "


    The corner of his mouth crossed Xinran, and Kunpeng suddenly stepped on his feet and went straight up to the sky.


    After he stayed, the Dragon ancestor of burning heaven was also very happy in his heart. He could not wait to break through his golden space. A golden dragon burned the sky into gold. Then it turned half circle. All the flames closed in. Suddenly, he became a middle-aged man in a golden yellow robe and laughed: "I finally come out, stinky boy. I don''t want to settle with you How dare you stand up at the beginning? Hum


    Whoosh!


    When the voice dropped, the Dragon ancestor flashed away and disappeared.


    The three sacred beasts finally broke their cages and traveled around the world to find Zhuo fan''s whereabouts.


    But the human of FanJie, looking up at the change of the celestial phenomena, is still unclear. But just at this time, the breath, a strong aura, like a tornado swept across the corner of the FanJie.


    All of a sudden, people seem to be immersed in the sea of aura. They don''t have to absorb it by themselves. The yuan force in their bodies gallops around to absorb the strength around them.


    "This What''s going on? I''m going to break through! "


    "Me too!"


    "Me too!"


    ¡­¡­


    One scream, one after another. Today, when the boundary is broken, not only the holy beast benefits, but also all the people who cultivate the level are the biggest beneficiaries. The aura of holy land continuously enters into all levels of people, making them feel unprecedented abundant strength.


    As a result, in a short period of time, the practitioners of all levels are constantly breaking through, and are greatly improved. No longer according to each level, but a first-order breakthrough.Those who just broke through the shenzhao state yesterday can directly enter the Huaxu realm today, just like a dream. All people are immersed in endless surprise.


    However, how can they know that this is what they deserve, but they have been suppressed for so many years


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    Whoa!


    The strong spirit wind, as thick as the lake water, swept every practitioner of every rank, so that he could not bear to give up this rare opportunity, and all of them were meditating and practicing.


    In the blink of an eye, a month passed. Wu Qingqiu and others ignored foreign affairs. They quietly sat at Leiyin Pavilion, absorbing the pure aura around them.


    When they opened their eyes again, they could not help but be surprised. In this short period of time, they were more than the king of spirit. They had already surpassed the peak of the invincible jianzun.


    "What is the use of this formation?"


    He stood up slowly and looked around. A group of practitioners gradually opened their eyes and showed surprise. Wu Qingqiu couldn''t help but cry: "it seems that not only a few of us here have benefited, but the whole world has changed. What did Zhuo fan do with the formation he had been planning for a century? It''s amazing... "


    Taking a deep breath, Wu ran Dong also slowly stood up, but there was no joy on his face. Instead, he said solemnly: "the master of the temple said that this is an array that can connect two worlds. Even as soon as this array is opened, the two worlds merge in an instant. It can be said that the huge aura we feel now is coming from that world. "


    "You mean On the other side of Tianmo mountain that Zhuo fan once mentioned


    "Not bad!" Fixed point nodded, Wu ran Dong solemn way.


    Wu Qingqiu''s eyes flashed with excitement as he nodded his head in admiration: "no wonder the disciples of Tianmo mountain were powerful in those years. Naturally, we could not compare them in cultivating under such excellent conditions. Thanks to Zhuo fan, I can''t thank you enough for opening up the two worlds and allowing us to enjoy this benefit. "


    Wu Qingqiu''s eyes were full of sincerity, but Wu ran Dong looked at him with no joy: "although I don''t know what the inside information is, the formation is delayed. We can only open it when the signal from the hall leader comes. There must be a reason. It can''t be said that this is the method used by the hall master when he is annoyed by marijuana. So now that the two worlds are connected, we should go to the temple master to help him


    "Yes, in any case, find him first, just..." His eyebrows trembled, and Wu Qingqiu was puzzled: "where are we going to find him? We can''t even figure out the direction..."


    Er This


    After a pause in his heart, Wu ran Dong frowned and hesitated: "I have asked the disciples of Wuzhou to explore around. Since the two worlds are integrated, there must be a junction. I hope to find it as soon as possible. "


    "I hope so!" With a long sigh, Wu Qingqiu sighed: "I''m afraid, I''m afraid. When we find the boundary of integration with that world, brother Zhuo''s affairs have been dealt with..."


    On the other hand, there is a blue figure in the blue sky. Speed is rare in the world.


    Suddenly, a full of angry drink, suddenly sounded from behind him: "old thing, you traitor, stop for me, don''t escape again!"


    Shua!


    A golden light of fire came in a flash. The man in green was startled and didn''t dare to neglect it. He turned around abruptly with a sluggish body. A kick accompanied by the blue flame threw him fiercely on the gold flame.


    Boom!


    A burst, straight into the sky, Jinyan and Qingyan flames splashed, instantly filled thousands of miles, the terrible heat, burning the whole nine days have been distorted, pieces of fragmentation gasification, but in a moment, the whole sky is dark, covering tens of thousands of miles away, it is transpiration by these two flames.


    I''m afraid that even if the saint sees the peak of his power, he will be terrified and will give up.


    Shua Shua!


    With a blow, the two figures scattered again and separated on both sides, revealing their true features. However, it was the human form confrontation between Kunpeng and longzu.


    "What are you doing, old man?" Seeing that the old dragon had no reason to hand it to him, Kun Peng was angry and scolded.


    With a cold smile, longzu disdained to say, "I haven''t had time to settle accounts with you for what you did in those years."


    "Where did I offend you? What''s the matter?"


    "Treacherous account!"


    With a cold hum, the Dragon Zu gnawed his teeth and said, "if you hadn''t sold Lei Huang, how could it have died without a corpse? Maybe we don''t have to be trapped in FanJie for so many years. With the joint efforts of our five sacred animals..."


    "Hum, what about the joint effort? Do you think you can beat the emperor of heaven? " However, before he finished, Kun Peng couldn''t help sneering, curled his mouth and said, "you can''t help it. You old man, you don''t know how terrible the situation was at that time. If I hadn''t played the bitter meat trick with Lei Huang, I would have nothing to do with you, the old loach


    Not from a Leng, long Zu puzzled: "bitter meat plan? What do you mean


    "It means At that time, Lei Huang''s sacrifice was voluntary, not betrayed by me! "


    The body can not stop a shock, long Zu face inexplicable: "how is this possible? He''s crazy. He gave his life to the emperor? "


    "This is not madness, but righteousness. In order to save the world''s living beings, sacrifice the ego and fulfill the big one, you know what a fart He glared at him fiercely. Kun Peng seemed to think of something again. He took a long breath of turbid gas, and his face suddenly became gloomy.Seeing this, longzu was even more bewildered. His powerful momentum of killing and cutting gradually dissipated.


    At this time, the cold air gradually came into being, and the flames all over the sky were slowly extinguished. Two people body one Zheng, already understand the person, turn head to look, together way: "sea Ao, you also come out!"


    "Ha ha ha Yes, I''m tired of soaking in Beihai every day. It happened that the boundary of the emperor of heaven broke down. I was so relaxed that I came to the sky to exercise my muscles and bones. If you beat you, just think I''m not here. Hey, hey, hey... "


    A buzzing sound, space a burst of distortion, a one eyed old man did not know when, appeared in front of the two, mouth a grin, is very happy.


    After glancing at him, Kun Peng took a long breath and raised his voice: "Lao long, Hai''ao, you don''t know much about that year. Come with me, and I will explain it to you clearly. Now the priority is to find Zhuo fan''s whereabouts first. Since he is willing to let people open the boundary of all levels, believe us, he must have met the emperor of heaven. If we do not rush to save him, let him be poisoned by the emperor of heaven, everything will be over. We have suffered for so many years in vain


    As soon as the voice fell, Kun Peng turned and flew away to the distance.


    "Cut, what are you suffering from? Hide aside and be the king of the mountain. It''s us who suffer?" Snort a, long Zu heart anger, but still believe him, a step on the heel.


    After all, now, everyone''s enemies are the same, even if the former traitors how, but now it is a common enemy.


    Hai Ao shrugged his shoulders slightly, but he didn''t care. He immediately followed him.


    So, after flying for three days and three nights, the three sacred beasts finally came out of the world and returned to the holy land. As soon as he entered the mountain forest, Kunpeng couldn''t stop howling, and the Dragon ancestor was also singing out loud from the sky.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    One after another, a group of birds, spirits and beasts and several dragons appeared in front of them. Looking at them, he was surprised and immediately fell down.


    "I''ll see you, Lord Kunpeng!"


    "Children of the dragon clan, meet the ancestors of the dragon clan!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Er Why don''t you see me? " Hai Ao looked at them. Seeing the spirits and Dragons running by, he worshipped them. He could not help being jealous and uncomfortable.


    With a smile, Kun Peng glanced at him and said with a smile, "Hai Ao, don''t worry about it. This is not the sea. Where are your disciples?"


    "Well Yes, let''s go for a walk in the sea


    "To what sea, Zhuofan, can he run to the sea?"


    With a sneer, the Dragon ancestor of burning heaven looked at the spirit beasts and giant dragons, and said coldly: "you listen clearly. We are looking for someone named Zhuo fan. Please inquire quickly."


    Body a shock, a dragon carefully looked at him: "ancestor, you are looking for Zhuo fan, but Luo family housekeeper, Zhuo fan?"


    "He seems to be the housekeeper of a small FanJie family, and he does it with great pleasure." Slightly pondering a little, Kun Peng nodded: "how, do you know his whereabouts?"


    Bowing down and worshiping, the Dragon said, "I''d like to present to the old ancestor and the two sacred beasts. Steward nazhuo said that they were representatives of several of them. We have been jointly attacking the holy mountain with us some time ago. Don''t you dare not to obey us!"


    "Oh, this boy dares to use chicken feather as an arrow. On the one hand, they do not let us out. On the other hand, they still use our people in our name? What a shame, huh


    When his brow shook, long zudeng said angrily with a smile: "the boy is there. I don''t want to tear him up. Hum!"


    Hiss!


    The dragon was shocked: "why, isn''t he your representative? Damn it, we were all cheated. There are two sacred beasts around him. There is also a descendant who claims to be your ancestor. We really believe it. We can borrow Hualong pool to cultivate them. Now let''s go back and get those counterfeits to the right place


    "What fake, don''t you know the breath of the holy beast? And the descendant, who should also be a disciple of Lao long, right? " With a slight rebuke, Kunpeng looks at longzu again.


    After a little meditation, long Zu nodded his head and said, "it must be Ye Ping. They are all the people who I ordered. They are just angry with me. Who asked you to move them? Mind your heads


    "Er Yes


    Under the heart of a stagnation, the dragon can not help but shrink his head, heart abdominal Fei.


    When did the old ancestor like to joke? I was really scared. Fortunately, I didn''t offend those people. They were all true!


    "By the way, you haven''t said where Zhuo fan is. Take us!"


    "Yes, yes, but..." Busy nodding his head, the dragon was hesitant.


    Brow light frown, long Zu doubt way: "but what?"


    "But I can only take my ancestors to the Luo family. I''m afraid I can''t find housekeeper Zhuo."


    "Why?"


    "Because he It''s dead! ""What?"


    Unable to help but be surprised, the three sacred beasts all cried out. Kun Peng was even more weak and almost fainted: "it''s over. Years of hard work has gone to nothing..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    "Father


    "Big brother!"


    Luojiacheng, Luojia mansion, Luojia high-rise sitting in the hall, all gloomy. All of a sudden, a loud drink sounded. Everyone moved and looked up, but they saw three familiar figures coming in one after another. It was Gu Santong, Que''er and ye scale who came back.


    And from their strong breath, they all reached the cultivation of saints.


    As soon as his eyes lit up, Ouyang Changqing immediately went up to praise him: "Ye Lin, it seems that you have gained a lot in the dragon clan. Unexpectedly, you have broken through the holy land so quickly. I have to go to the Hualong pool one day to have a look..."


    "Get out of the way!"


    But before he finished speaking, Ye Lin pushed him aside, went straight to Luoyun sea and asked, "what''s wrong with my elder brother, the Lord of Luo family? Why do people in Longyu say he is dead


    With a long breath, Luoyun''s sea was sad, and patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, brother Zhuo may still have a chance of life, but frost son and Yu Yu girl are..."


    "They..."


    "All of them have passed away to save father!"


    At this time, the swordsman stepped forward with a heavy complexion: "they borrowed the emperor''s road to improve their strength for a while, and saved the remnant soul from the emperor. But they themselves, unable to bear the power of the emperor''s way, collapsed, and their gods and shapes were destroyed. "


    Eyelid gently a shake, leaf scale Zheng for a while, also spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, heavy low head.


    It seems that some days with the rain, but suddenly sad.


    As for the heaviest mood here, naturally belongs to Baili Yulei and Baili Jingtian. One of the three people who followed Zhuo fan to enter the holy land lost another.


    Baili Yulei has always regarded Baili Yuyu as his sister. Naturally, Baili Yulei feels the most heartache. Baili Jingtian also feels the blood relationship and has some pain of losing relatives.


    However, they have no hatred in their hearts. After all, this is the decision of Baili Yuyu. They can''t hate anyone.


    "King of thunder sword, our hatred for Zhuo fan seems to be less important!"


    His eyes twinkled, and Baili Jingtian looked at Baili Yulei and said: "Leng Yu sword King left, I suddenly found what was missing. Cherish the most important now, so as not to regret losing it!"


    A deep look at him, Baili Yulei did not speak, silent.


    "I don''t know if I had bathed Zhuo fan''s way when I broke through the emperor''s rank, but now I see a lot of it. In the past hundred years after I broke my arm, I always wanted to kill Zhuo fan. I didn''t pay attention to the people beside me, my father and them. Until the Empire was destroyed, I still wanted to kill drovan. This time Lengyu sword King left again, I found that in the past hundred years, I had to kill, but I didn''t find many things losing step by step. Thunder sword king, let''s go into seclusion. I also want to find my father and spend my old age in peace. "


    "Your Majesty is in huayucheng!" Suddenly, Baili Yulei said: "we can go there to find him!"


    Not from a Leng, a hundred Li Jingtian strange way: "how do you know?"


    "Zhuo Fan said it!"


    Looking up at the sky, Baili Yulei said: "he understands your mind, but since you help him, no matter what your intention is, he will take good care of your family and have a clear conscience. His majesty, as the king of the country, was not imprisoned by others, but was placed in Huayu city in Tianyu. I heard that it was the most peaceful place for Zhuo fan. He also hoped that this mighty emperor would return to peace! "


    Everything was clear, and then a look of shame appeared in the hundred Li Jingtian: "it turned out that he still did this, but I even forgot my father..."


    "That''s why Zhuo fan is a man who does great things. Such a person will have his own Tao, which will gather all the people around him to form his own power! "


    With a slight smile, Baili Yulei leisurely said: "when housekeeper Zhuo comes back and accompanies him to fight this battle, we will go to accompany your majesty to live in seclusion, how about?"


    There is no reply, Baili Jingtian just tightly covers his eyes and gently points his head, as if crying


    "Get out of here


    All of a sudden, there was a roar of fury, which sounded rather irascible from the outside of the house. People don''t know why, but ye Lin''s face was angry, and immediately went out: "how could that be true? Who is shouting in the Luo family?"


    "I roared. What''s the matter?"


    With that, a middle-aged man in a golden robe rushed in, with two figures, one blue and one blue, but it was dragon ancestor, Kunpeng and Hai''ao all arriving.


    Feeling their familiar breath, Gu Santong and Que''er recognized it immediately. But ye Ling was human after all. He had never seen the Dragon ancestor in such a human form. He immediately came forward and scolded, "what a big Dog Gall! Where did you come from? Dare to come to the Luo family to play wild?"


    "Yell, you little bunny. Your wings are hard. Do you dare to teach me a lesson?" Not from a Leng, long Zu saw his apprentice dare to talk to himself like this, really angry laugh.


    Gu Santong and Que''er are bitter. They quickly pull Ye scale back and keep winking at him.


    You''re going to die, offend these three old monsters.Kunpeng and they did not care, only in the side of the non-stop search. What they are most anxious about now is Zhuofan''s safety, and the rest is indifferent.


    At this time, accompanied by a sound, a group of dragon saints rushed in. When they saw the Dragon ancestor, they immediately burst into tears and knelt down and said, "Laozu, you are all right. You are back in front of our children of the dragon family. It''s really gratifying."


    "What, you Are you a master? " Not aware of the shock, the leaf scale was shocked to smack the tongue.


    He glared at him fiercely, and longzu cursed: "little rabbit, I''ll settle accounts with you later. Zhuo fan, come out to me. It won''t really die!"


    "Laozu Zong, you don''t know something. A few days ago, the Dragon Emperor was crushed by eight villains. You must make decisions for us and take revenge for him!"


    At this moment, the group of old dragons are still crying in front of the Dragon ancestor.


    Waving his hand impatiently, long Zu snorted: "just a Dragon Emperor. If you are killed, kill him. What''s the big deal? I''ll choose another day with good talent. The point is now, where''s Zhuofan? Is he dead? If he dies, something will happen


    Er!


    Body a shock, all the Dragon saints are dumbfounded. When they heard that longzu was back in the lake, they immediately came to complain to the old ancestor and asked him to support him.


    But I never thought that in the eyes of the ancestors, the Dragon Emperor was not a matter, and the life of a human being was the most important thing. It seems that Zhuo fan is really a confidant of his ancestors, and he pays so much attention to it.


    It seems that Zhuo, the housekeeper of laozong, should take revenge on them, no matter whether it is the old Zhuo''s strategy, it is the same to them. Because they were all killed by the same people


    "What, he was really killed?"


    The pupils of his eyes shrank fiercely. Long Zu turned his head and looked at Kun Peng. He spread out his hands and said, "what should I do? The boy is dead. Is the sky falling?"


    The face became more and more heavy, and the Kunpeng ring head of the crowd, snapped: "listen to all of you, zhuofen''s life and death is related to the whole world, thousands of creatures. You give me a definite word. Is he really dead? Have you seen it with your own eyes? "


    "Everyone, in fact, this is the case..."


    Looking at the fierce look of the three, all of them were silent. Only the sword boy stepped forward and calmly repeated all the things.


    After knowing the whole story, the three Kunpeng people couldn''t stop sighing and let down their hearts: "so it is. That means there is still a ray of vitality, and we are lucky."


    "Old man, there is only a trace of remnant soul left in that boy. His whole skill has been sucked away. He is really disabled and can''t be disabled any more. Even if he is alive, what hope is there?"


    Hearing his words, long Zu''s face puzzled: "what''s wrong in your stomach? Can that useless man still carry out it?"


    "Waste? Well, if you knew who he was, you wouldn''t say that! "


    "He?"


    A eyebrow, long Zuqi strange way: "he is not you this old guy used to carry out some conspiracy chess piece? Who can it be? Will it be the reincarnation of the emperor? "


    With a smile, Kun Peng didn''t care: "it''s almost the same. Lao long, do you remember the emperor without a crown


    "He?"


    The body of a shock, the Dragon ancestor did not feel surprised: "that emperor''s younger brother, and the emperor together called heaven double respect man? No, Zhuofan. Is that him? How did you get into the devil''s way? "


    "It is not for all emperors, the ultimate goal, the supreme realm!" With a flash of essence in his eyes, Kun Peng made a sound.


    Face Qi Qi Yi Su, Feng Tian Hai AO and dragon ancestor heart suddenly appeared seven big characters, ten return to one, the supreme realm.


    It''s just the realm in the legend. Is it really possible to realize it?


    "Well, you''ve been here for so long, but you haven''t consulted..."


    As soon as the three old men came in, you and I took the people around you as air. Luo Yunhai couldn''t help laughing and embracing boxing.


    With a cold look at him, Kun Peng said, "we have three sacred beasts, Kunpeng holding the sky, burning the sky dragon ancestor, and Fengtian Haiao. I have taught Zhuo fan before, but now I have heard about him. Come and see what happened to him! "


    "What, the real holy beast, is the existence that keeps pace with the emperor?" Luo Yunhai and others were completely stunned, and then there was great joy: "there are three holy beasts, and there are only two emperors on the other side. We have a chance to win!"


    His face couldn''t stop shaking, but Kun Peng curled his lips: "what''s the chance of winning? One of the two emperors, one of whom was the emperor of heaven, was a man of equal cultivation and ten men. There are only three of us. Where can we win? Ignorant people, don''t daydream. Our only chance of winning is Zhuo fan. There''s nothing else to think about! "


    "But Zhuo fan is a ghost. Even if he is the emperor without a crown, how about..." He could not stop shaking his head.


    With a sneer, Kun Peng''s eyes twinkled with the essence of Taoism: "isn''t his remnant soul taken away by the star road of emperor Yun? If I guess correctly, he should have gone to reincarnation Tianchi. There, he will take back all he has, including the power closest to the emperor of heaven in ancient times... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    Whew!


    Bright night sky, a star across, fell in a grass, issued a dazzling light. When the brilliance converges, there is an illusory figure. If you look closely, it is Zhuo fan.


    "Here is..."


    Zhuo fan looked at the place carefully, and saw the flowers and birds, and the grass was luxuriant. It was very quiet and beautiful. Like a fairyland, there is no trace of earthliness. And the clear lake in the middle of the lawn is as clear as a mirror. It seems that the whole mind has been washed away at a glance. It is calm and has no worries.


    Slowly walked there, Zhuo fan squatted down and touched the water mirror.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, accompanied by a ripple, a circle of outward diffusion, an invisible space wave, is also steep from the surface of the water. The next moment, two figures appeared on the clear water, sitting playing chess.


    One of them is a white faced young man, dressed in a white robe, valiant and valiant, with a smile in his eyes, which is quite kind. The other has a cold face and no half emotion. Even when playing chess, there is no wave in the eyes when looking at the chess pieces. It seems that the winner or loser has been ignored for a long time.


    And this person, he also knows, is the emperor of heaven!


    Not aware of the shock, Zhuo fan looked surprised and said: "what is this place? How can this pool monitor the emperor of heaven? He didn''t even notice? How could that be possible? The emperor''s perception is very sensitive. It has already connected the world. Even if you look at him from the sky, you will notice immediately. How could... "


    "Brother, you lost again!"


    However, he did not wait for him to understand the mystery. In the reflection, the emperor of heaven had already dropped a piece of chess and looked coldly at the opposite man: "this is our ninety ninth chess game. You haven''t won a game. Isn''t that enough to explain everything?"


    Brother?


    Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan''s heart more suspicious, how does the emperor come out of a younger brother? Didn''t he call himself his brother before? Why another one? Does he have a habit of recognizing his brother?


    But you recognize it, also very heartless, mouth called brother, hand is to put people in death, what do you mean?


    Heart does not feel abdominal Fei, Zhuo fan continues to look.


    With a grin on his face, the man in the white robe didn''t care. He seemed to be used to losing. He waved his hand and said, "my brother''s skills are not as good as others. I''m convinced of losing. Ha ha..."


    "What skills are inferior to human beings? When we come to the realm of you and me, is the success or failure of the chess game still depends on the skills? "


    Squinting at him, the emperor stood up calmly and hummed: "the chessboard is my universe, for heaven and earth, the one who holds the son is his own way. Our two brothers understood the way of heaven together. Now I have condensed the emperor''s way of Kongming Avenue, and the other eight old guys have become Tao. As the emperor of heaven, I can tell you honestly that I have already felt the law of heaven and earth. There are only ten emperors. The last place is left. When will you become a Taoist


    Pondering a little, the white robed man said: "let it be, it should be natural!"


    "Well, that''s nice. Let it be. But the way of heaven is merciless, your way has too many complex feelings, and it will never be possible. If you want to become a Tao, you have to get rid of all interference like me. Do you understand? "


    "Well, big brother, you are too arbitrary!"


    Can smiles and scratched his head, and the white robed man slowly stood up: "Jiuyou, they are also the people of the most affectionate nature, don''t they still become Tao? It seems that the emperor''s road has nothing to do with being affectionate and merciless, ha ha... "


    "Don''t make me laugh!"


    He glared at him fiercely, and the emperor of heaven raised his head arrogantly: "the heaven is superior to the earth, and the way of heaven is the highest.". What we understand is the way of heaven. Nature is merciless. Jiuyou''s understanding is humanity, and human beings are nurtured by the earth. They are born inferior to the way of heaven. The difficulty of understanding is naturally different. We are chosen by heaven and earth. We are the masters of the way of heaven. Don''t compare with those humble emperors


    Slowly shaking his head, the white robed man''s face was solemn and said: "although big brother''s open road is strong, we can''t deny others'' orthodoxy blindly. Like heaven and earth, if merciless, how can it nourish all things in the world? It can only be said that the great love of heaven and earth, the world does not understand. The way of heaven is not merciless, nor is it merciless


    "Hum, nurture all things? You think too much


    With a sneer, the emperor of heaven disdained to curl his lips: "Mr. earth, heaven and earth, regenerate all things.". Heaven and earth are eternal, but all things do not last. That is to say, heaven and earth are always heaven and earth. It only operates according to its own rules, and all living things only appear at a certain stage. All things depend on heaven and earth, but heaven and earth do not depend on them. Heaven and earth are merciless. You have to mix humanity and the way of heaven together. It''s just right that you can''t become the road! "


    The man in white robe murmured a little and murmured, "but if the day is really invited?"


    "That''s impossible!"


    "I mean if!"


    "If the heaven is sentimental and the sky is old, if the heaven and the earth have feelings, what''s the difference between them and other things? Naturally, they can''t last forever!" Firmly biting his teeth, the emperor glared at the white robed man and said, "finally, there is only one emperor. You can do it yourself!"As soon as the voice fell, the emperor shook his sleeve and left. The white robed man stood in his place, seemingly hesitant and did not know how to deal with things.


    Zhuo fan was watching by the lake, frowning deeply and touching his chin all the time: "although the emperor of heaven is a mortal enemy, what he said is really reasonable. Heaven and earth are heartless. Since we have chosen the way of heaven and mixed with feelings, it is undoubtedly a drag. It''s just Is there any hope of becoming emperor now? And he was so valued by the emperor of heaven Oh, by the way, his brother. I just don''t know if it''s pro or dry. Oh, I guess it''s a kiss. If a younger brother like Laozi talks casually like Lao Tzu, he would have been dried up for a long time


    Unable to stop shaking his head, Zhuo fan smashed his mouth for a while, how can he give advice? It''s just that it''s a bit old. What does it mean that there is only one quota left. Isn''t all the places allocated to the ten emperors? Do you mean


    "Why, do you think what the emperor said is true?"


    Suddenly, an old drink suddenly rang out behind him.


    Surprised, Zhuo fan turned around in a hurry, but he saw an old man with black and white beard on his face, who appeared in front of him.


    As soon as his body shook, Zhuo fan just got up to salute, because in his opinion, the old man who appeared in such a mysterious world was absolutely an excellent man.


    However, the old man patted him on the shoulder and stopped him. Then, like him, he squatted down beside him and said with a smile: "young man, don''t mention it. Everyone is a remnant soul. I can''t say that one day we will be separated. What else do you think of the vulgar ceremony? Let''s read the secret news of the emperor of heaven together. You can''t see it in other places, ha ha... "


    "Er, you are really open-minded, old master, ha ha..."


    Chuckling, Zhuo fan blushed and squatted beside the lake with him. From time to time, he worried about his eyes, but when he saw his eyes shining and his face was interested, his heart was filled with resentment.


    This old guy, who is he? He''s very gossipy. Seeing other people''s secret information is more important than one''s own life. It doesn''t matter when the remnant spirit dissipates. It''s only when you are satisfied with your eyes. It''s true that people are dying. The fire of gossip is still burning.


    Eh, by the way, where on earth is this place? How can you see the emperor of heaven so private?


    Finally, thinking of his doubts, Zhuo fan quickly hugged his fist and said, "by the way, what is this place? Why do the secrets of the emperor of heaven appear here? "


    "You don''t know?" In a daze, the old man looked at him.


    Shrugging slightly, Zhuo fan nodded: "of course, I came here in a muddle headed way. I think it was sent by my friend!"


    "Oh, I see. You''re lucky. You don''t know. You''re not allowed to enter here unless you are destined. Once in, eight achievements have a chance to be reborn. As long as you leave one thing, it''s OK! "


    "Things? What? "


    "A lifetime of memories, feelings, and everything..."


    With a light light in his eyes, the old man decided to say: "this is the reincarnation heaven pool. Any remnant soul that wants to dissipate can get reincarnation opportunity here. And all who are reincarnated here, all their previous lives will remain here, and so will this shadow! "


    What, reincarnation Tianchi?


    Surprised, Zhuo fan turned his head and took a look at the peaceful boundary and exclaimed, "one of the ten emperors in ancient times, the place of reincarnation of the great emperor? So, elder, are you the reincarnation emperor? "


    "Ha ha You''re wrong. I''m just a ghost


    With a smile, the old man waved his hand and said, "the reincarnation emperor doesn''t usually appear here. All the spirits who are lucky enough to come here complain. As long as they leave everything in their previous lives, they will be reincarnated automatically. It doesn''t need the emperor''s help. This is a blessing!"


    He nodded clearly, and Zhuo fan was clear about it. Then he looked at the old man who was full of enthusiasm and stared at the lake. "Since you can reincarnate by putting everything down, why are you still here? What else do you say that it will break up one day? Don''t you reincarnate? "


    "Well, didn''t you hear what I said just now? Reincarnation is conditional. If you want to let go of everything in your previous life, if you can''t, you won''t be reincarnated. Some things are too important. They are more important than my old life. I would rather dissipate here than reincarnate! "


    After a deep look at Zhuo fan, the old man''s face was serious and solemn.


    Zhuo fan sees this, in the heart also does not feel to move, respectfully to that old man embraces the fist. Yes, there are some memories that people would not like to lose even when they are dead. They must be very precious.


    There are few people in the world who can keep something more important than their own life, which deserves his respect.


    However, just as Zhuo fan''s admiration gradually rose, the old man suddenly said with a dirty smile: "besides, it''s very interesting to see other secrets about life every day in this place. It''s better than in this world. It''s wonderful, hehe..."


    Plop!


    A stagger, Zhuo fan almost fell to the ground, his face twitched.


    Your sister, in the final analysis, it''s because of the fire of gossip. I think how noble your life feelings are, just moved by


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    "Look, there''s something coming out again. Don''t miss it..."


    Suddenly, the old man waved to Zhuo fan, his face was obscene and urgent. As if a group of lecherons peep at a girl''s bath, their faces are full of lascivious smiles.


    But turn over the white eye son, Zhuo fan inconvenient to refuse, then also gather together to come forward again. Moreover, if you know yourself and your enemy, you can win a hundred battles. No matter how he will face this powerful opponent later, it will be good to know more about his past.


    Then, with reluctance on his face, Zhuo fan opened his eyes and looked at the lake, but he was surprised: "eh, is that white robed man again? So This image is the memory of the white robed man when he was reincarnated? "


    Unable to stop nodding his head, the old man chuckled.


    "But as the younger brother of the emperor of heaven, they are all qualified to unite the way of the emperor. They should also be the quasi emperor''s realm, and should be reincarnated? Oh, how cruel the war was in ancient times, I can''t imagine it! "


    At this moment, he could already imagine the death cause of the most powerful brother in the world. Even the emperor can not protect the situation, only the war.


    A sigh, Zhuo fan fixed his eyes, but saw the white robed man in a humid cave, the bottom of his eyes seemed a little lonely.


    At this time, a familiar voice suddenly resounded in people''s ears: "do you really want to do this?"


    "Well, the voice is..."


    The eyelid couldn''t stop shaking. Zhuo fan looked at it again and immediately cried out, "the emperor of the Ming? Is there anything else about him? "


    Squinting at him, the old man didn''t speak, but he continued to watch with an inexplicable smile across the corner of his mouth.


    In the water mirror, the white robed man hesitated, but finally became firm: "elder brother''s words I can not refute, perhaps he said is right, the way of heaven is merciless, my way of heaven is too sentimental, on the contrary, it is difficult to condense the imperial realm and not be tolerated by heaven and earth."


    "But although both of you are understanding the way of heaven, he is a merciless and clear road, but you are inviting the way of heaven. Just like the innate eight trigrams and the acquired eight trigrams, whether right or wrong, they just have different directions of understanding. If you have to delimit the boundary, it is the way of heaven before the emergence of humanity, and you are the way of heaven after the emergence of humanity. From my point of view, your way of heaven is more compatible with humanity, reaching the supreme road above the Empire


    Standing beside the man in white robe, the emperor of the underworld has a voice.


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, the white robed man sighed: "what else is the supreme realm? I haven''t even broken through the imperial realm now, so I don''t want those. Have you finished what I asked you to do


    "All right


    With a long sigh, the Ming emperor waved his hand, but when he saw a cloud of gray air flowing by, they suddenly saw a black ice sculpture woman standing still: "this is cast by the Yin crystal of ten thousand years refined by me in the dark sea, and it is filled with thousands of resentment spirits. After all, your feelings are attached to the way of heaven. These complaints are less, and I''m afraid they can''t be sealed! "


    Nodding, the white robed man long tone: "thank you


    As soon as the voice fell, the man had quickly formed his seal formula in his hand.


    "Wait!" Soon, however, the emperor raised his hand and stopped him. When the hand was stagnant, the man looked back, but he saw that the Emperor Ming was about to say something, but finally he took a deep breath and said faintly: "your brother Tiandi, we all know what he looks like since Kongming Avenue became emperor. Now that you seal all your love in this ice sculpture, does it mean that we are no longer friends in the future


    Brow gently trembles, white robe man sighs: "let it be."


    With that, his hand printed the formula to rise again, and with his seal formula turning, the buzzing space concussion is also constantly shaking. Then, a wisp of colorful glow flew out of its body, and then went straight into the ice sculpture and disappeared.


    "Colorful?"


    Seeing this, Zhuo fan was surprised: "it''s really like his brother, there must be his younger brother. Emperor''s road is colorful, and he has already built five colors. That is to say, he is not only the emperor to be, but only a layer of window paper with the emperor''s realm. It''s just that they didn''t become ten emperors. Why? He has banished love from heaven? "


    Zhuo fan did not know, but the old man was smiling and shaking his head. He continued to look.


    Sure enough, after finishing all this, the white robed man''s face changed and became stiff and cold. He turned his head and left. He didn''t even look at the Ming emperor. He only threw out two cold words: "thank you!"


    "It seems that from now on, I''m really not a friend!" But with a wry smile, the Ming emperor took a deep look at the ice sculpture and left with it.


    In this way, the white robed man will all the feelings in his heart, drive away the way of heaven, calm down and practice the merciless way of heaven. The emperor of heaven is also quite satisfied with this. However, after March, what makes people wonder is that he still hasn''t condensed the imperial road.


    With his high talent, it seems that even if he is merciless, he can not reach the highest level.


    However, at this time, an unexpected thing happened. Just when he was concentrating on the practice of seclusion, a heart suddenly beat up and became restless. It seemed that something was waiting for him to do.


    So, according to the guidance of his heart, he galloped all the way out of the pass, and finally returned to the cave where he had sealed his inner feelings. He walked slowly with doubts in his heart."You''re back!"


    But at this time, a clear and wonderful female voice appeared in his ear, facing the light fragrance, a woman appeared at the cave entrance, beautiful and beautiful. His eyes were fixed on him with a smile on his face.


    The body can not stop a shock, the white robed man was shocked, Zhuo fan saw, is also surprised to say: "this Isn''t this the seal ice sculpture? How did you become a human being? "


    That white robed man also thought so, in the heart ten thousand Grass Mud Horse floats. What kind of tricks did the Ming emperor play? Didn''t she say that the woman was an ice sculpture container? How could she become an adult?


    Do you mean Is this woman the model?


    Knowing what he was thinking, the woman came to him and explained to him one by one. He did not mean to refuse, as if he would not refuse this woman from the bottom of his heart.


    It turns out that the ice sculpture is filled with endless resentment, but after all, the man in white robe is a road practitioner who has reached the peak of cultivation. The love that the Tao gave birth to on that day not only failed to be sealed by those resentments, but also influenced them and turned them into full of love.


    And what is the feeling of cold objects?


    Man, demon, or demon?


    Anyway, she is alive, and because this love is based on the love of man in white robe. This woman just had a life, and the white robed man was the first to feel it. And this woman is also quite dependent on the white robed man, sticking to him all day long.


    As for him who has been practicing the merciless way of heaven, he can''t tolerate all this. He wants to break his love and break his righteousness.


    However, the woman''s innermost feelings came from him. He couldn''t refuse the infatuation and obsession with this woman from the bottom of his heart. As if blood is thicker than water, there is always connection.


    So he came and went, and as time went on, the white robed man got used to it. He also became the master of this girl and taught her to practice. Because of the white robed man''s sentimental understanding of heaven, this woman''s training speed is amazing, unlike ordinary people.


    Of course, she is not a human, more like an elf, the spirit of the world''s love.


    In a few years, however, she had reached the holy step. The white robed man is also chatting to be gratified. At the same time, the heartless nature in his heart is once again infected and gives birth to the true feelings. He also has a kind of silent care for the woman.


    And that woman, is to the white robe male love money, affectionate not to forget. A pair of golden children and jade girls seem to have been formed. The association between the white robed man and several good friends, such as the Emperor Ming, began to recover gradually after he broke off his love.


    Seeing this scene, the Emperor Ming finally showed a satisfied smile


    "How insidious the emperor is


    Seeing everything in his eyes, Zhuo fan couldn''t stop smacking his tongue: "did he have such a plan to carve a beautiful woman for him to inject the true feelings? It''s just a sealed container. Can''t you just get a box? "


    With a grin, the old man looked at Zhuo fan and said, "isn''t it good now? That childe has finally recovered!"


    "What kind of recovery, people want to break through the emperor''s realm. The emperor of the underworld is not delaying them." Disdain to skim his mouth, Zhuo fan youyou way: "now I know why ten emperors do not have him, ha ha!"


    With a smile, the old man shook his head in disapproval: "he didn''t become emperor because he had some defects in his way, not because he had built a sentimental way wrong. After he broke his love, he didn''t break through. Boy, do you have a heart to love


    "Yes!"


    "How do you choose one from the emperor and the beloved?"


    Pondering a little, Zhuo fan showed a cool smile: "choose a lover!"


    "Why?"


    "What I want, what I want!" Looking at the white robed man in the lake, Zhuo fan nodded clearly: "if it goes against the heart, it is doomed to break through the imperial realm. This brother of the emperor of heaven is not closer to the road, but farther away from the road at the moment of heartless breaking


    Nodding gently, the old man praised: "it seems that you still understand in your heart!"


    "Yes, and I seem to be in the same situation as him, ha ha..."


    "Forget her!"


    Zhuo fan was giggling, but a cold rebuke suddenly scared him. He looked at it again, but the picture changed. The cold face of the emperor of heaven had already appeared in it. He stared at the man in white robe and said, "I just went out of the pass. I thought you could become emperor, but you went back. Not only love and life, but also a woman, how can you control the way of heaven? "


    Taking a deep breath, the white robed man did not agree: "it doesn''t matter. There is a big brother in my family, which is enough to frighten the world. Even if I don''t call myself emperor?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t care about you. I don''t care about carrying forward my family. I am the emperor of heaven


    With no emotion in his eyes, the emperor said coldly, "I have been urging you to be emperor, but it is an instinct. Just like animals feeding their young, people often say that animals have feelings, but how can animals be as complicated as humans? All they do is to follow the law of heaven and reproduce. So do I. you are my younger brother, so I hope you will take charge of heaven with me. Don''t be a mortal and make me feel pity


    Eyebrow a pick, white robe man coldly smile: "pity? Elder brother, you are heartless. How can you say that you have pity? ""Yes, pity is a little flattering to you. I mean, don''t let me despise you, just like a mole ant!" Glancing at him, the emperor''s eyes flashed a way to kill: "if you don''t want to put down, I''ll make a decision for you and kill that woman!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    Hum!


    In the calm of the lake, the ripples in the sky disappeared.


    Zhuo fan straightened his waist slightly and said, "the emperor of heaven is a single dog. He can''t see that other people can''t get married. He even interferes with his brother''s marriage and says that he is merciless. This is obviously jealousy. Isn''t it love? It''s just negative, cut! "


    "Ha ha You are wrong. The emperor of heaven built an empty and bright road. He never haunts foreign things. He just acts in accordance with his Tao. He feels that his younger brother should be in charge of the heavenly way with him. Anything that hinders him will be regarded as an obstacle to be removed. That''s all. "


    With a grin, the old man seemed to be quite familiar with the inside situation. When he touched the lake slightly, another scene appeared again: "talk less, let''s continue to look down!"


    Nodding, Zhuo fan looked at it again, but saw that the scene in the lake changed again. It was the familiar place, the cave where the white robed man sealed his love, or the two men, a man and a woman, but the atmosphere had become extremely heavy.


    The man in white looked at the woman with cold eyes and no temperature. He said in a deep voice, "from now on, we have nothing to do with each other. We will never meet again."


    "Why?" The woman seemed puzzled, her eyes flashing with eagerness.


    His eyelids drooped, and the young master in white robe said faintly, "I want to condense the emperor''s way. You are too much in the way. Heaven is merciless, I will never have anything to do with you again


    "If you say no, you don''t? Don''t forget, I am your true feelings, set the world in one. Do you have feelings in your heart that I can''t feel? "


    "Yes, I know your skill, so I came here to make an end to you face to face!"


    Without looking at her, the man in white took a deep breath. In the woman''s shocked eyes, he suddenly shook his body, and a colorful glow floated away from his body.


    When Zhuo fan saw it, he cried out: "the unformed imperial road?"


    But before his voice fell and touched, there was a bang in the colorful glow. Then, the glow dissipated and became dull, leaving only a layer of gray fog which fell into his body again.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of red blood spurted out, and the white robed man''s face was a little pale, his eyes became dim, and even his whole body vitality disappeared. As if walking dead, did not look at the woman, wasted pace, turned away. As he walked step by step, his body also sent out an indescribable stillness, which spread to the surrounding areas. In the blink of an eye, a thriving forest had lost its life in an instant. The ground was covered with corpses, the grass and trees withered, and even the birds and insects turned into shriveled corpses.


    This place, no more half angry!


    Without paying attention to these, the woman just had tears in her eyes, fixed her eyes, and her lips trembled.


    "You are cruel!"


    After tears, the woman clenched her fists and clenched her teeth: "I even cut off my love roots. Come and break with me. But don''t you say that this is to condense the emperor''s way? Cut off the root of love, you are not a complete person, where can you condense the imperial road? "


    Without speaking, the white robed man had no expression. He dragged his tired figure away all the way, and did not look back from the beginning to the end


    Looking at this scene, Zhuo fan felt a sense of sadness, but he was also strange. He could not help looking at the old man and saying, "master, what is the root of this feeling? Why cut off the root of love, it is impossible to condense the road? "


    "The root of love is the root of human beings. Everyone is born with it."


    Gently stroking his long beard, the old man also looked sad: "people have three principles, loyalty, filial piety and fraternity, five constancy, benevolence, wisdom, courtesy and courtesy. This is the basis for human beings to handle affairs. It is also called the cultivation of humanity. However, these are not the most important. The root of human beings is still a word of love, which is the root of love. This is something that other cultivators, like spirit animals, do not have. Whether it is good or evil, human practitioners can not escape a word of love. Even the practitioners of the evil way can understand the negative feelings of resentment and jealousy, while the emperor of heaven empties everything, including the root of love, so it is called merciless. If you don''t have the root of love, you can''t even call it heartless! "


    "But as soon as he cut off the root of love, it means that a man has lost little Ding Ding and is no different from a eunuch. If he is not a perfect man, he can not unite the great road. After all, the road requires the practitioner to achieve perfect understanding in a certain road. Now he is not even a perfect man. How can he become a perfect road again? Otherwise, it will be merciless, and the emperor of heaven would have cut it! "


    He nodded his head clearly. Zhuo fan knew it in his heart, and then looked at the lonely figure on the surface of the lake, he could not help but sigh: "it seems that he is aware that it is difficult to give up this deep love, so he came to cut the roots, just to prevent the emperor from attacking this girl. Clearly is for the most affection, just want to be merciless, then this heartless but also true affection. Why is this scene so familiar? It makes me feel like I''ve met it before? "


    "Oh, yeah, when you are reincarnated, you will leave all your memories here. I will watch it slowly and chat to pass the time. Ha ha..."With a laugh, the old man showed a funny face.


    However, Zhuo fan does not agree and continues to pay close attention to the ancient secrets, but his eyes are more and more worried, and seems to feel the same way.


    The woman watched him leave, but she was heartbroken. She returned to the cave with a stiff face and despair in her eyes. She sat there for several months without saying a word.


    At this time, a long lost bird song sounded outside, making his eyes appear a trace of waves. When he got up and went out, he saw a little bird howling at the withered ground.


    The woman moved in her heart and held the dead bird in her hand. After a pink light flashed, the bird corpse miraculously recovered its vitality.


    So, the two birds chirped and crossed together and flew happily.


    Looking at all this, the woman private understanding, again back to the hole closed. A month later, however, there was a rosy glow rising to the sky, and a pink ray of light came out of the cave and spread all over the mountain forest, making this dead land also stained with Taoist warmth.


    All of a sudden, a miracle happened. The dead place that had been kept for several months was revived again. Flocks of birds and insects began to gallop in the mountains and forests.


    The woman slowly walked out of the cave, already full of momentum, mouth with a trace of warm smile, looking at this scene, the corner of her eyes is suddenly a drop of crystal clear tears, fell on her hand.


    "This is the last time I shed tears for you. In the future, I will be in charge of the world. Goodbye. I hope you have a chance to save it


    The voice falls, the woman a wave, the drop of tears thrown into the air, disappeared.


    See here, Zhuo fan heart everything clear: "this woman is love emperor? Then the place where she is, is her ashram, the love hole? "


    "Yes, the man created the emperor of love unintentionally with his own deep feelings. But love emperor was born for the world''s most affectionate creatures. When she became emperor, she had already put down the love between men and women. Her last tear, in fact, was the affection that the man had infused into her. But at this time, she doesn''t need to... "


    A light nod, the old man said solemnly: "originally this drop of true love tears can help the man recast the root of love, but it''s a pity..."


    Heart next a Lin, Zhuo fan again fixed eyes to see, but just see that tear a thousand miles, just blink of an eye, then came to a magnificent courtyard, and then hit a sound, smashed into a secret room.


    There was a familiar man sitting there, the man in white. But at this moment, his whole body is a little strange, black gas bubbling straight out, his face is gloomy and terrifying, and his whole body is dead and silent.


    Not fully aware of the danger of this man at this moment, the teardrop rushed to him. It seems that he wants to restore his love root with this once intimate feeling.


    However, before it moved and touched, a black air flew by, and all the tears were broken into slag and turned into a pink mist, submerged in the breeze and dispersed in the wind.


    "What is that?"


    As he happened to come to the chamber of secrets, the emperor of heaven looked at the pink mist in the sky and gradually flew up to the ninth day. Then he looked at the secret room and murmured, "my brother has been closed for several months, but he hasn''t formed the imperial road yet. Instead, the woman won the last place. Hum, what a shame. Jianxin, go in and have a look at him. What''s the matter in these months? "


    "Yes


    A little head, the sword emperor strides forward, a push hand, then bang a sound, the whole huge door to push open. But he didn''t push it. As soon as he pushed it, the black gas inside rushed to his face like a wasp.


    Not aware of the shock, the sword emperor quickly waved his hand, two sharp swords, suddenly shot out. However, as soon as the sword light touched the black air, it melted like ice and snow into the sea of fire.


    How could it be?


    The pupils of his eyes shrank, and the sword emperor was shocked. Emperor of heaven is also a Leng, unclear, so: "give me to suppress him, I want to see what happened to him?"


    "Yes


    The emperor of the sword once again gave a big drink, and suddenly offered his own empire road.


    All of a sudden, the colorful glow diffused, pressing the black air in. However, let two people extremely frightened of the thing happened, that black gas actually melt the rosy clouds step by step, as if the flame is burning the paper, eroding at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    When they saw this, they were confused for a while, but Zhuo fan couldn''t help shouting: "this With my mieshi Lei Yan, it''s like! "


    "Of course, because it''s almost the same level of energy!" His eyelids trembled. The old man seemed to know everything. He sighed solemnly: "it''s just There is no one in the world who can really master and use these energies, including the emperor of heaven! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    The black air of terror is like a fierce beast that chooses people to eat. It is difficult to suppress the emperor''s territory, forcing the sword emperor to retreat step by step.


    The emperor of heaven saw it, and his eyes were rarely frightened, but he was not flustered. The strongest name of the ten emperors was not called in vain.


    Hum!


    An invisible wave was so steep that the whole sky suddenly turned into a huge eye, flashing a golden halo. So did the eyes of the emperor of heaven. The golden light was shining, deep and mysterious.


    At the next moment, but listening to another wave, the whole chamber of secrets was suddenly wrapped up by something invisible. The black air kept pouring out, but it couldn''t come out.


    Sky clear God pupil, airspace!


    When the corner of his mouth was tilted, the emperor murmured in his heart, and he walked forward with the frightened sword emperor. Across a layer of invisible film, he was just seeing the black air. The white robed man was sitting on the training platform spasmodically, and his face was in agony. And on his head, a black awn was emitting the light of evil charm.


    Just glancing at it, the sword emperor trembled: "what''s going on? If the ten emperors have gathered together, can he still unite the great road? "


    "What''s the matter? In any case, if there is an emperor born, there must be an emperor who will die, and it will be ok if one emperor falls. Anyway, the purpose of my coming today is to tell him that I will help him to die and leave a seat. But now it looks like I don''t have to do it! "


    The corner of his mouth crossed the evil, and the emperor looked at the younger brother and nodded with satisfaction.


    On hearing this, the sword emperor couldn''t Stop Praising: "yes, it hasn''t condensed the imperial realm yet. It''s just that this momentum can''t even stop my emperor''s way. What kind of road does he understand?"


    "Yes, what road power is so terrible?" Hearing this, the emperor of heaven is also a little strange. After a closer look, he is even more strange: "eh, he broke his love root?"


    "What, love is broken? Then how can we unite the road? "


    "I''m also surprised that when the love root is broken, it can not only unite the emperor''s way, but also be so powerful that it can''t even compare with the emperor''s road which has been condensed for a long time?" Eyes flash with confusion, the emperor''s heart is also a lot of doubt.


    Bang Bang Bang


    All of a sudden, a series of vibrations sounded, and the surrounding space was shaking and seemed to collapse at any time. Those black air more turbulent beat the four sides of the border, like a cage beast, to rush out to bite like.


    Seeing this, the emperor of heaven was even more shocked. His face couldn''t stop shaking: "are you kidding? I can''t even block my empty road? How could that be possible? Even if he is the way of heaven, how can I not stop his momentum when he condenses the way? Unless... "


    "Unless what?"


    "Unless it''s not the emperor''s road that he gathers together!" His voice was trembling. The emperor''s face was full of excitement. The sword emperor was puzzled: "it''s not the emperor''s road. What is that? Is he not to be emperor now


    The corner of his mouth was excited. The emperor took a deep breath and said, "sword heart, didn''t I mention it to you before? Recently, I suddenly realized that there was a more mysterious realm above the emperor''s realm, the supreme heaven realm. I have already touched the threshold, but I can''t make a breakthrough, but my brother... "


    "How could it be that he didn''t even break through the imperial realm and directly set foot on the supreme?"


    "What''s impossible? Everything is possible if you have different personal circumstances! "


    His eyes were already red, and he was excited to shiver. The emperor grinned and said, "brother, what he has cultivated is the way of loving heaven, and it has been difficult to be perfect. But now, he cut off the root of his love, there is a love change, absolutely heartless, he lost the root of love, by the way of heaven to make up, but become across the emperor''s road, the perfect supreme road. This is called a good fortune, even if the will of God. What''s more, it''s just for him. For example, we are not sentimental heaven. Even if we cut off the root of love, we can not achieve such an absolute reversal of epiphany. Extreme Yin generates extreme Yang. Therefore, this is his Tao, which is beyond our reach. "


    He nodded clearly, and the sword emperor realized clearly in his heart: "so it is. The place of extreme Yin and the thing of extreme Yang are the balance of yin and Yang in heaven and earth. Then this sentimental way of heaven, after breaking the love, is merciless acme, but across the emperor''s way, straight up. So from now on, there will be supreme supremacy over the ten emperors? "


    "Hum, ten emperors?"


    Disdained to turn his lips, the emperor did not care: "compared with the supreme realm, what is the emperor''s realm? I can tell you honestly, as far as I feel, the emperor''s realm is just the master of the heaven and earth road, and has the power to control the laws of heaven and earth. But the supreme is in charge of heaven and earth, one thought to destroy the world, one thought to create the world. In other words, in the eyes of the supreme emperor, the emperor is just a mole ant. Life or death is just a thought. Where can the emperor''s realm be compared with that of the emperor? "


    The body severely shakes, the sword emperor is shocked, a heart suddenly sinks.


    The Supreme God in the legend is just an illusory idea in the hearts of ordinary people. But now, it will come true


    In this way, the sword emperor turned his head and looked at the white robed man deeply, but in his eyes there was a kind of deep fear!


    Touch!


    Suddenly, a burst ring, that empty bright god pupil of the end is again difficult to trap the terrible black gas, burst out immediately. The turbulent black awn, like tens of thousands of boa constrictors, quickly rushed to the emperor of heaven, as if to devour them completely.Two people are surprised, can not help but retreat, but the emperor has been smiling, and laugh very excited.


    His brother is finally going to take charge of heaven. Although he has surpassed him, he is very excited. Because he believes that one day, he will soon be able to break through.


    At that time, the two brothers will be in charge of the supreme Road, which is the real law of heaven, the difference between them and ordinary people!


    Shua!


    However, they disappeared in a moment.


    Not from a Leng, two people doubt, and then look forward, but just do not know when, that white robe man''s head has disappeared, at the same time the body trembling cough, the whole body has been wet by cold sweat.


    Frowning slightly, the emperor of heaven hastened to step forward and said solemnly, "brother, what''s going on? Is there any difficulty in breaking through? Why is your supreme road gone? "


    "This way Can''t condense... " Breathing heavily, the white robed man''s eyes exuded dignity and fear.


    Not from a Leng, sword emperor strange way: "why? Listen to the emperor of heaven said that once this road is gathered, it will become the supreme road. This is a realm that ten emperors can''t reach. Why can''t we get together? "


    "Because this way is the way of annihilation. Once it is formed, it will be the day of extinction."


    "What?" But the emperor looked at him coldly and didn''t agree: "so what? You have cut off the root of love, the world remains and dies, what does it matter to you? Anyway, this dirty world is no longer useful. It''s better to destroy the world and regenerate and innovate the world again! At that time, when my elder brother breaks through the supreme, I will create the world, an archaic pure world, a world without human pollution. By the way, when the world is destroyed, the emperor will not die! "


    After a long breath of turbid air, the man in white robe said: "the way to destroy the world is to destroy the Shura hell, which is the punishment of heaven. The emperor of heaven is unimpeded, but humanity will die out completely... "


    "That''s good. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to show the power of creation." Nodding clearly, the emperor patted him on the shoulder and said coldly, "you go on, this world should be the time to clean the world!"


    "But now that humanity has just started, and before the end of the world, how can we destroy the world?"


    "In any case, sooner or later, humanity divides good from evil, and does not follow the law of heaven. It is turbid and unclear, and heaven and earth can not tolerate it. Even such simple creatures as spirit beasts have become crafty after being influenced by humanity. It can''t be said that in the future, even the most simple spirit animals will become the same as human beings, and will become more complex. When evil overwhelms good, it is Shura hell. In short, humanity should not be preserved. It is best to destroy the world now! "


    "I will kill you, I will not accompany you!" Hate to shake the sleeve, white robe man suddenly stood up, a face gloomy went out.


    Looking at his back, the sword emperor frowned slightly and looked at the Emperor: "your brother seems to have changed. He would not treat you like this before."


    "My elder brother is like a father. He used to cultivate the way of love, mingle with humanity, and he was very humane. Naturally, he was more polite to me. But now that his love has been removed, he has completely broken away from humanity, and his attitude should have changed. I''m very pleased, ha ha... "


    With a slight smile, the emperor of heaven looked at the sword emperor and said, "just now he said that we should kill ourselves. He didn''t interfere. how? Let''s do it! "


    Not from a Leng, the sword emperor strange way: "you want to start? But extermination is the supreme power. Even if you touch the threshold, if you want to really break through, it will be a long way to go! "


    "If I wanted to break through in the past, I still couldn''t find a way out. Now, isn''t this an obvious example?"


    "You mean..."


    "Not bad!"


    He nodded at a fixed point, and a fine light flashed in the eyes of the Emperor: "it''s not the practitioners of the supreme realm who want to destroy the world, but the masters who created the supreme realm. Between heaven and earth, everything has the will of God. Since even heaven and earth are not used to humanity, disturbing the world, and creating practitioners who die out of the way of heaven, it shows that the act of destroying the world conforms to the will of heaven. We will follow the path of extinction, and we will surely understand the true meaning of the supreme road


    Pondering a little, the sword emperor slightly nodded his head: "then how do we destroy the world and expel humanity?"


    "Did you see the power he just sent out?"


    "Very strong, of course!"


    "That''s the ultimate force that hasn''t been achieved!"


    There was a deep flash in his eyes, and the emperor of heaven paced back and forth two steps. He said: "in the current world, no one has such power, and no one knows how to obtain it. Even my younger brother is only half baked and has not really formed. If there is any kind of power that can compete with the supreme realm, they are the only ones... "


    "Who?"


    "Five Sacred beasts!"


    "They?"


    "Yes, they were born from ancient heaven and earth, with the power of ancient heaven and earth. Once born, it is equivalent to the imperial realm, and mutually complementary. In general, this kind of power, like the mutual generation of the five elements, is likely to merge. You can think about it. What will be generated by the fusion of five complementary imperial powers? "


    "Supreme power?"


    "Yes, Jianxin, go and collect the power of those animals for me, and don''t let them find out our intentions. I''m going to test whether I can produce the real power to destroy the world! " A fierce light flashed through the bottom of his eyes, and the emperor sneered repeatedly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    Hum!


    With the strange face of the emperor of heaven, the light of the lake again rippled, and all the pictures disappeared.


    Looking at all this, Zhuo fan finally understood everything and nodded clearly: "no wonder the emperor of heaven has always been inclined to exterminate the world. It turns out that he got inspiration from his brother. The supreme road is the way to destroy the world!"


    "It can be said that, but the reason lies in the belief of the Emperor himself!"


    "Faith?"


    "Yes, he has always believed in the idea of the supremacy of the way of heaven. He has always looked down on humanity, just like a proud royal family and a poor man."


    Nodding lightly, the old man sighed: "but even so, he did not have the idea of killing the world before. After all, if you hate a person again, if there is no hatred or resentment, will you kill him? The emperor of heaven is not a madman. However, after seeing his brother''s situation, he felt as if he had been given instructions. He felt that the right way was to promote the way of heaven and destroy humanity. Therefore, the seed, which did not know whether it was evil, was buried in his heart, causing great disaster after it! "


    It was Zhuo who had a deep look? Master, in your opinion, is extermination perhaps the right way? "


    "I don''t know, but I know that the extermination will come sooner or later. Even if there is no emperor, there will be others to do it. Otherwise, how could there be a road to extinction in the world? Zhuo fan, you think extermination is evil because you are a living creature and a human being. But as the master of the Tao, regardless of human identity, do you think the world has become turbid because of human beings? "


    With a soft smile, the old man looked at Zhuo fan with a deep light in his eyes.


    As soon as he was shocked, Zhuo fan frowned and hesitated. After pondering for a long time, he finally decided to nod: "yes, I''m good. I know how turbid it is to cultivate demons in the world. Extermination may be the right way, not the evil way, for the world. The emperor of heaven is just following the heaven. If the other emperors stop him, maybe they are the real ones against the heaven


    Silence, the old man did not speak, just bow his head, heavy face, seems to be doing something struggle.


    "Master!"


    At this time, Zhuo fan sincerely looked at the old man: "I want to continue to see, especially the emperor''s brother, how to choose!"


    A light nod, the old man''s face solemn: "should, after all, you come for this..."


    With that, the old man waved his hand and the lake fluctuated again. A new picture appeared. Pointing to the floating image, the old man said faintly: "since my brother gave up condensing the lonely road, it seems that there are some tangles in his heart, so he goes out to practice and find out the answer. During this period, he walked all over the holy land. Although he was not an emperor, he did not hold the emperor''s way, but he once touched the threshold of the supreme realm. His strength was no weaker than any emperor, and even more than that of the Tong emperor. Therefore, he was called the uncrowned emperor in the world, and his brothers were both respected in the way of heaven


    "Big brother, what are you doing?"


    The younger brother came back home again. He didn''t see the emperor of heaven. He just felt that there was something different about the boundary between the two mountains. With a slight stroke, the boundary was immediately broken. However, he saw that the fire was burning in the sky, and the terrifying energy of Taoism was constantly bursting out, which made him a great surprise.


    The emperor of heaven glanced at him with a sidelong glance, and said, "although the supreme road has not been built, the power to destroy the world has been preserved. The Jue Jian boundary under the sword core cloth is so easy to be broken by you. It''s really good. It''s just a pity, if only you could become a Taoist at the beginning


    "I''m asking you, what are you doing?"


    Ignoring his teasing, the white robed man just coldly looked at some familiar forces and asked, "the Hongmeng purple thunder of Lei Huang, the chaos of Kunpeng Why are the forces of the five sacred beasts gathered here


    Xiangran a smile, the emperor of heaven did not agree, but focused on looking at the place where the energy burst. The sword emperor did not have time to answer. He had been working on the seal formula. His face was ferocious. The five colors of energy in the middle were wrapped by a piece of molten iron like water. He kept refining and blending.


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, a black flame steeply generated from the five color energy, the breath of terror, suddenly made the emperor of heaven and the white robed man some fear.


    Killing thunder?


    The pupil can''t stop shrinking. Zhuo fan screams in his heart. The white robed man can''t help but say: "the power to destroy the world?"


    The corners of his mouth were more and more excited, and the emperor''s eyes were full of excitement.


    Sure enough, the power of these five animals can generate the power to destroy the world. Refining this kind of power into one''s own body should help us understand the road to exterminate the world and revive this polluted world. Ha ha ha


    Touch!


    But his smile didn''t last long, and a bang had already exploded. In the middle, the black flame suddenly dissipated. Five rays of light shot out like flying arrows. With a clang sound, they pierced into the side of the mountain wall. The sword emperor also puffed out a mouthful of red blood, which made him wilt in an instant.


    When everything calms down, and then look at it, but there are five pieces of six grade holy soldiers shining with various colors!"These are the five magic swords for suppressing FanJie?"


    Seeing this, Zhuo fan took a long breath and nodded his head: "it turns out that these five swords are used by the emperor of heaven to fuse five kinds of energy!"


    The emperor''s face was also slightly heavy, as if some lost.


    The sword emperor raised his head to look at him, full of apology: "emperor of heaven, I have tried my best, but these five kinds of energy are really difficult to integrate, sorry!"


    "No, they have just merged, but their mutual restraint is greater than their integration. If only time had a way to enhance their mutual power, alas With a long breath, the emperor looked into the distance, his eyes turned disorderly, and seemed to be looking for a solution.


    White robed man saw, already everything is clear: "originally you want to destroy the power of the world!"


    "Yes, didn''t you say that we should do it and we should do it ourselves?"


    With a sidelong glance at him, the emperor of heaven said faintly: "as the leader of the heavenly way, we should punish him on behalf of the heaven. If you don''t want to be a destroyer or perform the duties of a celestial practitioner, I''ll do it! "


    "Jianxin, in order to collect the power of the five sacred beasts over the past few decades, you have a good relationship with them. Who can make use of it and listen to it?"


    "Fengtian Hai Ao has a simple disposition. This time it helped me collect the other four forces..."


    "No, a simple man can''t do this. I don''t want his strength, but all of them!"


    "What, do you want to absorb their power?" The body did not feel a shock, the sword emperor startled way.


    Nodding slightly, the emperor decided to say, "these forces come from the body of the holy beast. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to fuse with your sword just now. After all, it''s a dead thing. Then I will inhale their strength into my body and refine them with my own skill... "


    "That''s not right. If you can''t refine it, their power will bite you to death!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Everything is for the great cause of heaven. What''s more, I won''t be so rash. I''ll absorb them in one breath. It''ll be proper. " With a grin, the emperor of heaven looked at the sword emperor and asked, "sword heart, do you have a candidate besides Hai Ao?"


    After hesitating a little, the sword emperor nodded his head and said, "the unicorn is violent, and the Dragon ancestor''s heart is like fire. Only the giant Kunpeng has already been infected with human worldliness, which is smooth and treacherous, and is only for profit..."


    "It''s just him. Whether it''s Jiuyou''s understanding of the devil''s road or our empty and bright road, we all understand that the more simple people are, the more in line with the law of heaven, the less likely it is to cause serious disasters. Only when people have demons will they disturb the world. The old bird is clever and easy to use. He will kill all the five sacred animals. Hum, hum... "


    Send out a strange smile, the emperor turned and looked at his brother and said: "you should not give me mischief!"


    The white robed man turned around and left, but his cold voice was in the ears of the two people: "I said earlier that what you do has nothing to do with me, I will not care about it!"


    "It seems that your brother has really cut off the root of his love and never asked about the world''s gratitude and resentment. Otherwise, he used to be..."


    "In the past, he would argue with me to the end. Even if he was not sentimental and just an ordinary person, he would not sit back and watch the extinction happen. It''s a pity that he was no longer a human being and had no intention to go to anything in the world. Ha ha... "


    The corner of his mouth crossed the arc of satisfaction, and the emperor said with a smile: "but it''s OK. He won''t come to stir up the game. I can trust him completely. Jianxin, go and invite Lord Kunpeng! "


    With a nod of his head, the sword emperor turned away and went to take care of Kunpeng.


    Later, the emperor of heaven met with Kunpeng, and the emperor asked him to deceive and kill the sacred animals one by one. Kun Peng was bewildered for a moment, so he did.


    The first one to be killed is the one who doesn''t know the truth.


    She was cheated into a canyon. Under the siege of two emperors and one holy beast, she had no power to fight back. The terrible purple thunder also became a god pupil power of the emperor of heaven.


    The plan went smoothly, and Kunpeng planned to continue, but somehow, the story of Kunpeng''s construction of Lei Huang was spread out, and a stone stirred up thousands of waves. Kunpeng was besieged by the three sacred beasts of the dragon family.


    The emperor of heaven saw that Kunpeng was useless, so he planned to kill people and kill his mouth. He sucked his strength first. But when he started, it happened that the emperor of love and the emperor of the underworld arrived and interrupted him immediately.


    However, when Kun Peng saw that the situation was revealed, he did not do it for two times, and put the emperor''s plan in his head. From then on, the plan of extermination came to light, and the other emperors were shocked.


    Humanity and the way of heaven break away, ancient wars are imminent.


    The emperor of heaven, who originally wanted to operate secretly, didn''t need to hide and tuck in at this time. He tore his face and made an appointment to the other eight emperors.


    To determine the survival of the world by the battle of the ten emperors. Whether it is the existence of heaven and the destruction of humanity, or the revival of humanity and the decline of the way of heaven, it is a decisive victory.


    As for the remaining four sacred beasts, because of their position on the world, they also joined forces with the eight emperors of humanity to fight against the emperor of heaven. Kunpeng, as a traitor, was not believed by people, but because of the common enemy, as well as the Ming emperor and the love emperor, the overall situation was the most important, and Kunpeng remained as the main fighting force.


    Everything seems to merge with the historical records, but the details are quite different


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    Touch!


    Kick open the door, the emperor angrily walked in, but only to see his brother is closing his eyes, meditation. After hearing the news, you opened your eyes, but the eyes to the emperor were still calm: "what''s the matter? Why break into my secret room of practicing martial arts?"


    "Your love roots No recovery? " Looking at him deeply, the emperor''s eyes hissed and narrowed for a while, doubting.


    With a cold smile, the white robed man refused to comment: "elder brother, you are the emperor of heaven. Don''t you know that once the love root is broken, there is no such easy recovery?"? Even if reincarnation and reincarnation are needed, they may not be able to recover! "


    "That''s right."


    Light nodded, the emperor still did not let go: "so say, this emperor''s plan, is not you revealed to the outside?"


    With a look of ridicule on his face, the white robed man still offered him the original words: "your business is not in my charge. If there is nothing else, go out and I will meditate."


    The voice just fell, the younger brother closed his eyes again.


    "The emperor of heaven, it seems that your younger brother is not haunted by everything. He has nothing to do with the world. It should not be that he has too much to do with it." At this time, the sword emperor came forward and looked at the white robed man, and looked at the way to the emperor of heaven.


    Thinking a little, the emperor nodded slightly, but the doubts remained.


    This matter is so secret that few people know it. If it were not for what he said, who would have said it? Do you mean


    Turning his head and staring at the confused face of the sword emperor, the emperor of heaven said with a cold smile: "Jianxin, you are the person I trust the most. In order to obtain the power of those five animals, I have worked hard for you for decades. I heard that you have mixed well with Hai Ao!"


    "Emperor of heaven, what do you mean? Do you doubt me..."


    "Ha ha No, you don''t care. How can I doubt you? This leak is probably something wrong with Kun Peng. As the king of the spirit beast, he will not have a few loose mouthed things around him, which will not hinder us! "


    He patted the sword emperor on the shoulder, and the corners of the emperor''s mouth curled slightly, but his eyes flashed with a light chill: "but although this is not a big deal, I don''t care, isn''t it just a few animals and a few humane emperors? What''s the big deal? It''s just Don''t say, there is a beast I''m still a little afraid of, you go and bring me his head, in case of accident! "


    In the heart does not feel a shudder, the sword emperor cautiously way: "who?"


    "Seal the sky and the sea!"


    "What, is it him?"


    "Yes, my empty and clear God pupil was only sealed by him once, and I had to guard against it. If I do this again when I fight those masters, the consequences will be disastrous... "


    Waving his hand in a hurry, the sword emperor said in a hurry: "God, don''t underestimate yourself. It was a thousand years ago. You are still a quasi emperor. Now you are the emperor who has touched the threshold of the supreme realm. He is no longer your opponent... "


    "Sword heart, just in case!"


    Glancing at him coldly, the tone of the emperor of heaven is beyond doubt: "this time is about the dignity of heaven, and we must not lose to those old people of humanity. You have never disobeyed my orders. This time, you are not sure, or Not? "


    His brow trembled, and the emperor seemed to struggle, but he still nodded, biting his teeth and saying, "yes, I''ll go."


    With that, he turned around and disappeared.


    The emperor of heaven showed a satisfied smile. The white robed man opened his eyes, but he sighed: "the sword emperor is with you for a long time. Why bother him?"


    "I''m not trying to embarrass him, I''m just asking him to cut off his love for that beast. The war is around the corner, and I will not allow any sudden changes in my side. After all, it''s easy to hide an open gun, but it''s hard to defend a hidden weapon. Especially those humane emperors who are most kind and deceitful. God knows what they''re going to play with. Hum


    "Even if you don''t want to be more powerful than others, you have to be tricky


    "Why, will you help me?"


    "No, I have nothing to do with everything outside, including you!" Slowly shaking his head, the white robed man continued to practice with his eyes closed, but he kept murmuring: "it''s just that if you die miserably and the way of heaven falls, the empty and bright road is lost. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, we Tiandao practitioners are not so concerned about our own family members. It''s just a group of ants. Hum! "


    His eyes were slightly hissed and narrowed. The emperor pondered a little and then turned to leave: "yes, a group of mole ants and a brother who breaks love and breaks justice are really unreliable. Well, I don''t care who I am


    While sneering, the figure of the emperor of heaven gradually disappeared, but what he did not know was that at the moment of his disappearance, the corners of the white robed man''s mouth was crossed with a strange smile


    A month later, the sword emperor came back with blood dripping all over his body and lost a left arm. At the same time, there came news from the spirit beast that Feng Tianhai Ao was stabbed in his left eye by the sword emperor, seriously injured.


    At this point, the whole spirit animal world and the emperor of heaven side, more like the sea!


    "I can''t kill him, but I can''t. His power of sealing the sky is no longer a threat to youBreathing heavily, the sword emperor looked at the emperor with a satisfied smile: "ha ha ha Well done. In fact, no matter whether you give him a look or not, he won''t bring me much trouble! "


    "Take good care of your wounds. After three months, go to war with me." Gently patted him on the shoulder, the emperor of heaven is heroic and dry cloud, looking up at the sky, seems to have mastered everything.


    Seeing this, Zhuo fan couldn''t help feeling: "the sword emperor is true, loyal and brave. Knowing that this is not the method of emperor Tiandi''s exploration, he still tried so hard and lost his arm. And I always know why Hai Ao''s eye is gone, because the emperor of heaven is suspicious of the sword emperor. Alas


    "The sword emperor cultivates the sword, and the sword is the king in the army. It has always been in the hands of the king. What he pays attention to is a word of loyalty." Nodding his head with approval, the old man explained: "I didn''t mention that there are three principles in the right path of humanity. Loyalty, filial piety and fraternity are the first of these three principles."


    Clearly nodded, Zhuo fan and strange way: "so, he is also humane?"


    "Half, half..."


    "How half?"


    "Because Kendo is humane, but the body of sword is not human. Otherwise, the emperor of heaven would not have taken him with him and trusted him so much!" With a slight smile, the old man pointed to the lake: "keep looking!"


    His face was solemn and solemn. Zhuo fan continued to watch, but he saw that time was fleeting. Since the return of Jiandi, it was March. The emperor of heaven and the emperor of the sword set out to go to the war, but before they went far away, they heard the roar and roar, and their old nests had already been razed to the ground, and many of the people were killed and wounded.


    He quickly came back to inspect. Looking around, there was no figure, and even his brother was not there. In a secret room under his room, the shadow stone he had placed earlier had disappeared out of thin air.


    The body couldn''t stop shaking, and the emperor hated to gnash his teeth: "damn the detailed work, I can even know that I have left my secret skill shadow stone, and steal it while I''m away!"


    "Emperor of heaven, what happened?" The sword emperor was puzzled and asked.


    His lips trembled, and his pupils turned red: "in case of any accident, I have recorded the cultivation methods of my empty and bright eyes and purple thunder golden eyes. In case I fail, there will be descendants who can inherit my mantle and pass on the way of heaven. I didn''t expect... "


    "Emperor of heaven, how can you suddenly think of leaving a mantle? Aren''t you confident about this fight? It''s not like you


    "That''s not..."


    Hearing the sword emperor''s inquiry, the emperor of heaven replied casually, but he was stunned, as if he understood something: "cheated, that little rabbit, his love root is not cut off, should be heartless and absolutely righteous, no longer care about the birth and death of the world, how can you be deliberately negative me?"


    "Emperor of heaven, are you talking about your brother?"


    "Yes, if he hadn''t told me a lot of messy things that day, how could I have thought of staying in the future? This is clearly his intention to hint me to do so... "


    His eyes narrowed and narrowed into a slit, and the emperor hated to gnash his teeth: "is it said that his affectionate way of heaven has been restored again and that he wants to destroy the world, but he wants to do the right thing with me?"


    "What shall we do now, emperor?"


    "The shadow stone can''t fall on them, otherwise they can see through my unique skills, I will be designed everywhere, and it will be difficult to win, hum!"


    Clenching the fists tightly, the golden halo in the emperor''s eyes suddenly lit up. With a crash, the huge eyes in the air were also steep enough to spread around, flying thousands of miles.


    Soon, the flying figures of the three sacred beasts were reflected in the huge eyes.


    Got it!


    With a cold smile, the emperor of heaven took the sword emperor and stepped forward. In the blink of an eye, he suddenly appeared on the road of Qilin''s flight and blocked him in front of him: "damn beast, where are you running?"


    "Empty road, a thousand miles in the sky?"


    Suddenly, Qilin''s huge body quickly turns around. The sword emperor waves his hand and sends out a red sword to him.


    As soon as his body shook, he felt the terrible breath. Kirin turned his head and said, "what sword is this?"


    "Sky sword!" The sword emperor''s eyes flashed with indifference: "this is generated by your power to soar into the sky. You can''t defeat it!"


    Shua!


    Ah!


    With the blood splashing, the hard armor of Kirin couldn''t hold back the sharp sword. He was immediately broken through his leg, staggered, and fell to the ground.


    The emperor''s mouth was wide open, and his eyes opened with purple thunder and gold eyes. But he saw a purple cover falling down. The whole earth boundary, thousands of miles away, disappeared.


    "Hum, if you are wise, give me the shadow stone, or I will die here."


    As soon as the voice fell, the emperor of heaven took the sword emperor and turned his head again. When he appeared again, he had already stopped in front of the Dragon ancestor.


    But under the burning sky sword, those flames were all absorbed by the divine sword. In the blink of an eye, longzu was wounded and fell.


    Under a cover full of purple thunder, he was trapped.


    However, when the emperor of heaven turned again to capture the Kunpeng, he suddenly stopped: "why, why is the old guy gone and hiding?""Emperor of heaven, that old bird flies very fast. We lost it and we can''t find it again!"


    "Can he fly as fast as I can?"


    His face was gloomy, and the emperor''s right pupil finally sent out twelve golden rays: "Kunpeng, no matter where you fly or hide. As long as you dare to show up, you can''t escape the tracking of our sky eye. The twelfth level of emptiness, clarity and divinity, the real world


    Hum!


    The huge golden eye pupil in the sky suddenly gives out a strange light, and then it expands rapidly in a mysterious vibration, thousands of miles, one million miles, ten million miles, hundreds of millions of miles Finally, a whole boundless boundary disappeared from the boundary of the holy land.


    At this point, even if Kun Peng defeated his brother, he could not escape from the mountain


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    "Emperor of heaven, he is trapped in the border, and can''t run away!"


    "Don''t worry about it. As long as there is no outflow of this empty Avenue, it will not pose a threat for the time being." He waved his hand slowly. The emperor looked at the sword emperor, but his face was gloomy. He said coldly: "now let''s go to the war first and finish with the old ghosts of humanity. By the way, let''s see the merciless brother Hum


    As soon as the voice fell, the emperor turned around and disappeared, and the sword emperor quickly followed.


    Half an hour later, on an empty plain, there was no one but ten familiar figures standing for a long time.


    Suddenly, a space wave came out. When the emperor and the emperor arrived, they looked up, but they didn''t look at others. They just fixed their eyes on a white robed man and said with a wicked smile, "brother, I thought you would not be involved in this matter if your love was broken. What, is it that I have no love for the world? "


    "Although the feeling is broken, the heart is still there, and the feeling is still there!"


    Taking a deep breath, the white robed man''s face was sad: "although I am isolated from any real love in the world now, maybe it was the reason of sentimental heaven. I can''t bear to abandon this piece of heaven and earth."


    "That''s why you didn''t condense and die at that time?"


    "Maybe." The eyelids trembled and the man in white nodded slightly.


    Grinning, the emperor couldn''t stop shaking his head: "well, it''s a miscalculation. I always thought you had no desire, and all things didn''t linger in my mind, so I didn''t pay attention to it. I didn''t expect that you still have a concern for the world. I didn''t expect that when you were so deep in mind, you didn''t move at all. I ignored you! "


    "When I heard of your plan, I tried to dissuade it, but I soon gave it up. Because I know you so well that you can''t change what you decide. Instead of exposing my position in advance, it is better to prevent it secretly, which is more effective! "


    "So you deliberately revealed my plan to these old guys, and also hinted that I would leave the cultivation method of empty broad road, and then collude with those beasts to steal, in order to find out the flaw of my magic power, right?"


    The corners of his mouth trembled slightly, and the emperor''s eyes flashed with anger: "but it''s a pity that those three animals have been locked up by me. It''s not so easy for you to find out about me. When I get rid of you, it''s not too late to explore the way to exterminate the world, hum! "


    His face changed greatly. The other emperors looked at each other, and his heart sank. So easy to capture the three sacred beasts, the emperor''s strength, really unfathomable, to be cautious.


    Only a one eyed man, suddenly stood up, full of anger to shout: "emperor of heaven, you are too rampant, don''t forget, your empty bright god pupil has been defeated by me!"


    "Oh, isn''t this a heaven and sea Ao? They didn''t steal with Kunpeng. Instead, they came here to help. Did you want to seal the double pupils of this building? "


    With a squint glance, the emperor of heaven couldn''t help laughing: "the so-called three-day farewell should be treated with great respect. What happened thousands of years ago, do you want to show off? Now you, even their own eyes are unable to protect, but also to seal my God pupil? Ha ha, joke


    Hearing this, Hai Ao''s face became more angry and turned to glare at the sword emperor. He was so angry that he gnashed his teeth: "iron sword heart, over the past decades, I have treated you like a good friend. If you want to refine your sword, I will help you collect what you need. Why do you turn your face and be merciless and confront me with swordsmen?"


    He didn''t speak and didn''t even dare to look at him. The sword emperor just lowered his head and looked ashamed.


    Touch!


    However, at this time, a loud noise suddenly issued, Feng Tian Hai Ao did not know what was going on, he was shaking suddenly, his whole body burst, the thunder was rolling, and he was shot out. Still in the air, he couldn''t stop spitting out a mouthful of red blood.


    On the other side of the sky, there are two golden rings in the right pupil. The purple thunder in the left pupil explodes, and the corners of his mouth cross the excited arc: "this Hongmeng purple thunder is really powerful, and it really complements my empty and bright god pupil. Ha ha Thunder breaks through the air


    The continuous purple thunder continued to wreak havoc on the body of Hai Ao, struggling in the air.


    "Leiyin region, the real world!"


    At this time, the right pupil of the emperor of heaven became twelve again. But listen to the roar of the sky, accompanied by purple light loud, flash away, Hai Ao''s body is suddenly disappeared.


    Seeing this, all the people present were shocked. An old man in black immediately stood up and called, "emperor of heaven, what''s the matter with Hai Ao?"


    The eyelid trembles, Zhuo fan beside the lake, suspiciously turns his head to look at the old man on one side and the figure in the lake. Isn''t this the same person? It turned out that he was there.


    But then the emperor of heaven said, it is to let Zhuo fan again, even eyes are almost protruding.


    "Jiuyou, I just sent him to a place where he should go. After you''ve solved your old scumbags, I''ll clean up the animals!"


    With a strange smile, the emperor of heaven swept all the people on the spot with a sneer: "why, if you don''t have a beast, do you have no confidence?"? It turns out that all the humane emperors rely on animals to make a strong voice


    Each face is heavier than the other, and people''s faces have become a little gray. If there was no bottom in people''s hearts before, now they are a little desperate.But in an instant, they can not respond to the moment, the emperor of heaven will be the sacred beast Fengtian Hai Ao, this tough, really beyond their reach.


    Is the power of heaven above humanity


    However, just at this time when the morale was greatly reduced, the white robed man took a step forward gently, and said quietly: "today we stand here, it doesn''t depend on how strong the emperor is. It''s just that we won''t violate the Tao in our hearts, that''s all!"


    The body suddenly shakes, Jiuyou and other emperors look at the white robed man, if he is thoughtful, his complexion gradually becomes firm and looks at death as if he were returning home.


    It is true that, as the leader of humanity, how can humanity be silenced and ignored? It has nothing to do with how strong the enemy is, only that they have to do it.


    "That''s why you have to be right with me?" Staring at his brother tightly, the emperor of heaven was more solemn than ever: "even if you have broken the root of love, you are still walking the way of loving heaven, thus refusing the supreme glory of the annihilation road?"


    After pondering a little, the white robed man nodded positively: "although I seem to be selected by heaven and earth as the master of the way of annihilating heaven. But I believe that my own way comes from myself, and my heart determines my way, not extinction. Just like the emperor of love cut off his personal feelings and understand the most profound feelings of heaven and earth, I have broken the root of love, and the world has no color to speak of, and I can''t feel any love. But because of this, I feel more and more that love is valuable. So I decided to go against the sky. Man will conquer the sky


    "Well, since you have made up your mind, there is nothing to say. Different ways do not conspire with each other. There''s nothing to discuss about the conflict of orthodoxy, even if it''s brother-in-law! "


    With a sigh in his heart, the emperor''s eyes suddenly let out a frightening light. He took a step and rushed to the people: "since the will of heaven is destroyed, I will punish the people on behalf of heaven. The humane emperors, disappear. This world does not belong to you


    Whew! Whew!


    When several emperors saw this, they were all fighting against each other. Each face was full of firmness: "no matter what the will of heaven, humanity will fight to the end. Emperor of heaven, if you want to destroy the world and be reborn, you must pass our test first


    Boom, boom


    A sound of explosion, one after another, shaking the whole world constantly shaking, landslides. Even heaven and earth were terrified by the dispute over the ten emperors. They did not dare to belittle its front. In the whole space, there were dark caves, which lasted for three months, stretching for hundreds of millions of miles, with no grass growing.


    When the explosion stops, the whole world has no sun, moon and stars, only endless darkness, sweeping the world. However, it is just the space cracks broken by the earthquake that the laws of space are too late to repair.


    Both the emperor Jiandi and the emperors of humanity were already scarred, panting and frail. Even the white robed man could not help but kneel down and spat out blood.


    Only the emperor of heaven, although also tired, but not half weak in the eyes, looking at everyone''s eyes, full of excitement and contempt.


    "It seems that the victory or defeat has been divided. As expected, it is the will of God. The humanity is finally destroyed. Ha ha..."


    A laugh, the emperor''s eyes suddenly gave birth to 11 golden rings: "pure world!"


    Hum!


    In the dark sky, suddenly appeared a huge golden pupil, emitting a very terrible energy. When they saw it, they were shocked to death, and the emperor couldn''t stop laughing bitterly: "well, in the end, it''s the will of God. We lost..."


    Whoa!


    An invisible wave suddenly fell from the sky, like a shock wave, from everyone''s side, the bodies of the emperors were suddenly fragmented, dissipated the world, only the colorful clouds, wrapped in their spirits, constantly wandering in the air, seemed to be still lamenting that the day of the world''s destruction was not far away.


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, a light wind passed by, and the spirits of all the people did not know what was going on. With the colorful glow, they all flew in one direction and shrouded the white robed man''s side, guarding him from the power of purity. Even, from the body of the seriously wounded sword emperor, he flew out of the emperor''s realm road and came to him.


    "What''s going on?"


    As soon as his brow trembled, the emperor looked at the sword emperor strangely, but the sword emperor shook his head inexplicably: "I don''t know, my emperor''s way seems to be out of control!"


    "Big brother!"


    At this time, the white robed man spoke, with a faint smile on his lips: "you and I are all people who touch the threshold of the supreme realm, but I have no imperial Road, and I am always inferior to you. Fortunately, in front of the threshold of the death of heaven, I suddenly realized the two meanings of extinction. First, before the world becomes the Shura hell, he will destroy the world and be reborn, and return the world to peace; the second is that the master of Taoism will become his own body and give the world another chance. And I always believe that heaven and earth breed thousands of creatures, and will not be heartless here! "


    As the voice fell, the whole body of the white robed man was emitting gurgling black gas, and his body was constantly corroding and disappearing at this moment.


    However, the nine roads of emperor''s realm in his hands were constantly merging, and eventually formed a huge colorful palm, which suddenly attacked the nine Heavenly God pupil


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    Touch!


    Seven colors of the palm print severely hit on the eyes of that day, and immediately smashed it to pieces.


    The emperor''s body faltered and puffed out a mouthful of red blood. He was seriously injured. When he raised his head again, his face was pale, and he was staring at the figure which was gradually disappearing in the black air, and his eyes trembled: "he even sat down and got a moment''s supreme power Hum, good, brother. You won this time. But in the end, you lost. "


    "You and I are the only ones who touch the highest threshold in the world. This time you can use the supernatural power to hit me once. When I recover, who can stop me next time? You''re just delaying the end of the world. The final winner is me, hum


    "Well thought!"


    However, at this time, a Jiao drink ring, a colorful glow light, suddenly shot a pink arrow, straight to the emperor of heaven.


    With a grin, the emperor of heaven refused to comment: "love emperor, even if I am seriously injured now, I still can''t wait for you to attack secretly. Space is a barrier to space


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Twelve invisible barriers were placed in front of the emperor of heaven to block the red arrows. The emperor was so proud that he raised his head and turned his lips disdainfully.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    But at this time, the sudden change, the emperor''s left pupil suddenly issued a violent thunder, his invisible barrier immediately cracked open. The pink arrow shot into the emperor''s body without any block, which made his body shake, and then he fell to the ground and convulsed. His eyes were gradually stained with pink.


    "Ha ha ha Emperor of heaven, you are not merciless Road, empty and mindless? It doesn''t matter if I attack others, but it''s fatal to you. I can''t say, even if your empty road is going to be abandoned, how can you destroy the world? Hum


    "This It''s impossible... "


    Her neck was red, and the emperor of heaven was staring at her with hatred: "why did my purple thunder golden eyes riot? Since you dare to attack secretly, you must have known for sure. Why?"


    With a flash of colorful sunlight, an illusory figure appeared, but it was the God of love: "do you think you won? Long before you find Kun Peng, he has already found the door. No one will support your plan to destroy the world, but I am afraid that you are empty and bright. So he and Kun Peng designed a bitter meat plan. Lei Huang sacrificed himself and stayed in purple thunder with a trace of remnant thoughts. At the critical moment, he broke your magic power and helped me plant the love bug to you. Now you understand, the first emperor in the world


    "Brother, I can''t believe that you are the winner this time!"


    With his fists clenched tightly, the emperor looked at the figure of his younger brother in agony, but with a smile of evil spirit: "well done, although I''ve been above you since I was young, I have to admit that you won this time. But now, those emperors only have the road to protect themselves, no longer have any ability. Although this seat is in love with Gu, it will make a comeback as long as there is a ray of vitality. Time, is my best helper, the final winner, is still me


    Suddenly, he turned his head and came to the sword emperor. He dragged the body of the wounded, and they were about to leave. The other emperors were weak and could do nothing to them.


    However, at this time, the younger brother, who was already about to die, suddenly opened his eyes, showed a faint smile and whispered: "brother, if there is an afterlife, I will stop you!"


    "Good!"


    Body a stagnation, the emperor did not turn back, but after a little meditation, fixed a point on his head, gritted his teeth and said, "let''s see, I''ll wait for you!"


    Whoa!


    As soon as the voice fell, the emperor of heaven stepped forward with the sword emperor and disappeared. The younger brother is also in the thick black gas, completely ashes. The image on the lake disappeared. Zhuo fan, who looked at all this, sighed in his heart.


    The war of these emperors, brothers turned against each other, was only due to the difference of Tao, but not personal enmity.


    It can be said that this kind of gratitude and resentment is unprecedented, because it is completely out of the heart of the devil''s fight. Without the heart demon, there is no place to use.


    It is no wonder that the emperor said that the real high-level people fight each other on the surface of the layout, because the intrigue at their level, already can be ignored.


    Although the emperor of heaven was finally overcast by his brother


    "How?"


    Zhuo fan''s face was full of fear, but an old voice sounded in his ear. Turning his head, he saw that it was the old man. He was startled and quickly bowed down: "I don''t know that the elder is the Jiuyou devil emperor. I just offended you so much. Please forgive me!"


    Smiling and waving his hand, Jiuyou didn''t care: "ordinary people are vulgar, don''t be restrained. I''ll ask you how you feel after seeing this ancient gratitude and resentment?"


    "Feel it..."


    With a deep frown on his brow, Zhuo fan looked at him carefully and murmured, "now I know why you can write such a great work as Jiuyou secret record!"


    "Oh? The protagonist in this image is not me. Can you see my experience? "


    "Of course, I didn''t see it through the lake. I just had a little chat with my elder, and I found that you really love gossip. But because of this, I can find out so many secrets and secret arts in the holy land, and compile this Jiuyou secret record, which contains all the world''s wonders. I really admire them. In the future, I dare not look down upon those eight old women who gossip all day long. Hehe"Cough!"


    With a dry cough, Jiuyou could not help touching his beard, which was quite embarrassed: "you know, I am the master of the magic way, and the devil is born from the heart. If you want to understand the devil, you have to listen to other people''s voices. As time goes on, you will have a little occupational disease. You don''t need to study it carefully. I only ask you, how do you feel about Tiandi''s brother? "


    Zhuo fan was silent and pondered for a long time, then murmured: "I''m from the devil''s road. Even if I sacrifice, it''s for the people around me, not for the common people. I don''t love that much. The younger brother of the emperor of heaven was actually able to do nothing for the sake of the common people. I asked myself that it was difficult to resist the temptation. After all, it was like the realm of God and controlled the heaven and earth. As for the fact that he has lost his love, he is willing to obey the way in his heart and devote himself to the world, which is even more valuable. I regret that it is better than that! "


    "It''s reasonable for you to think so, but..."


    Light points a head, nine you but suddenly raise a head, tightly stare at him, sincere way: "if I say, he is you, do you believe it?"


    Zhuo, looking at him, he murmured deeply Is it me? "


    "Rather, it''s your forerunner!"


    At this time, another old voice appeared in front of him. Zhuo fan fixed his eyes and immediately recognized: "you are not the ferryman of the sea of hell, how..."


    "Let me introduce him. He is the master here, the reincarnation emperor and the master of the world''s past and present life!"


    Smile slightly, nine you lift finger that old person way. The old man also chuckled and nodded, explaining: "what you saw in the sea of hell is my remnant, but now it has been destroyed by the emperor of heaven. Now extraditing you to the reincarnation Tianchi is to see if you have reached the qualification of inheriting the supreme heaven of the previous life! "


    "The way of heaven?"


    Not from a surprise, Zhuo fan even more confused: "what''s going on? That emperor of heaven brother is my previous life? Isn''t he sitting down? There is no royal road, even if the soul will disappear, is it reincarnation here? It''s impossible. He''s gone in smoke... "


    They looked at each other and they all laughed. Then Jiuyou looked at him and said, "since it''s gone, how are you reborn, Zhuo fan?"


    "Is it not the method of mind regeneration recorded in your Jiuyou secret record?"


    "Can ordinary people be reborn just by their ideas and by other people''s souls? In other words, when you blew yourself up, the spirits did not disappear completely. Some of them were preserved and could not even damage yourself. How can this part of the soul be protected? "


    His eyelids trembled slightly, and Zhuo fan suddenly realized: "the road of emperor territory?"


    "Yes, it''s my emperor''s road. It''s always protecting your spirit. It''s immortal."


    Smiling and nodding his head, Jiuyou took a deep breath and made a faint voice: "when the emperor''s younger brother died, I immediately gave him my emperor''s road, and saved a trace of his remnant soul and made him reincarnated. As for the old man himself, he has also been reincarnated, but he has not been an ordinary man in the past, and is no longer the reincarnation of an emperor! "


    Slightly Leng Leng, Zhuo fan startled: "you also reincarnate, then you are now..."


    "Just a memory image..."


    After a long breath of turbid Qi, the reincarnation emperor explained, "or, it''s a trace of obsession. You should know that those who are reincarnated in my reincarnation Tianchi will leave their own life memories, feelings and so on. Jiuyou is the one who wants to be reincarnated. To be able to see with your own eyes that you can come back and inherit the original way of heaven according to the plan, you will die in peace! "


    Heart five flavor miscellaneous Chen, Zhuo fan again deeply looked at nine you one eye: "image?"


    "Yes, it''s not even a spirit, but an image of obsession. When I see you, the obsession disappears, and it will disappear! " The corner of his mouth crossed a kind smile, and Jiuyou gently patted Zhuo fan on the shoulder: "now you have a choice, inherit the original love of heaven, take back the original strength, keep the original promise, and continue to prevent the emperor from destroying the world. Or do nothing and wait for death. I think the emperor of heaven will come here soon to seize the reincarnation of heaven! "


    Eyebrow a shake, Zhuo fan cries: "is this a choice? Who wants to die? "


    "The choice, of course, lies in the choice of your own heart!"


    With a smile, Jiuyou said solemnly: "you also said that you are the most private devil, but your previous life is sentimental heaven. If your hearts are different, you can not inherit that power, although you are the same person..."


    Eyelids trembled, Zhuo fan hesitantly lowered his head: "in this world, anything may be false, but only your own heart can never be fake. I have been in the devil''s road for so many years. How can I change and become the way of great love? In other words, why did I choose the devil way


    "Because You have always been my devil Kingdom, so no matter who you are and where you are born, you will not naturally choose the evil way, even if you are the son of the righteous alliance! "


    "Er How do I feel like you''re hurting me


    The body trembled, Zhuo fan''s mouth was not aware of the fierce pumping: "in this case, why did not give me a right way in the beginning, is it they are not willing to? Only master Jiuyou willing to sacrifice for me? I''ve sacrificed myself to save the whole world. Is that all? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    Dumb smile, nine you two people look at each other, do not say yes.


    Finally, Jiuyou corrected the color and explained: "you''re wrong about those old guys. Everyone is very grateful for your self sacrifice and saving people''s lives. The emperor doesn''t even care about life and death. How can you be reluctant to save you? It''s just to let you practice Jiuyou secret record smoothly. I have to let me guide you. "


    "Jiuyou secret record?"


    "Yes, as you saw at that time, the moment when you were closest to the power of the supreme realm was when you would unify the nine paths. At that time, even the seriously wounded sword emperor couldn''t control his own way, and was attracted by you. "


    His eyes flashed and Jiuyou kept staring at him: "I''m sure that the way you love heaven and set foot on the supreme realm is the unity of the nine ways of the emperor of humanity. The law of heaven and earth is a life of death. Even if the road of extermination is born, it will leave the road to fight against it. And this Tao is your sentimental way. In other words, in those days, your emperor''s way could not cohere, but was waiting for an opportunity to return to one. If you add nine humanity, you will be able to unite the supreme road and become the master of heaven and earth


    "That is to say, the younger brother of Tiandi is not the one who can not unite the emperor''s way, but the one who has been selected to be in charge of the ten ways. It is not the will of God to destroy the world, but he fell into the way of extermination because of his broken feelings. "


    "It should be so, but the will of heaven is unpredictable, and we can only measure it with our own heart. Who knows the truth of the road? Even the emperor''s realm, he dare not say that he is the representative of heaven and earth, or even the supreme realm, or not... "


    His eyes flashed deep, and Jiuyou murmured, but he shook his head: "forget it, anyway, these are not what we can understand. What we can do is to follow our way and save the people from danger. That''s all. So, if you have this qualification, I just created the magic formula of the heaven and the devil. I want to take the opportunity to try it and use this skill to help you master the ten ways. When you are in charge of the supreme, just as there are only ten emperors in heaven and earth, there should be only one person in the supreme, and there will be no more supreme. Even if it comes out, you can resist it. It''s lucky for everyone. "


    Nodding clearly, Zhuo fan understood in his heart: "in order to avoid the emperor of heaven getting the way of extermination, you should first seize the seat in charge of heaven and earth. It''s just Are you not afraid of being obstructed by the emperor? "


    "You are on the road of emperor''s realm, and the track of your destiny is hidden. Nobody can find it. Only my emperor''s way is in the body to guide you to explore the devil''s way. But It is easy to be possessed, but difficult to get out. The most difficult point of the devil''s way is to explore and wander among various desires, and finally jump out of the devil''s mind, so as to reach the realm of the road of knowing the human heart of the world without desire or desire. It''s easy to say, but harder to do. How many people who correct the Tao can''t escape the control of the heart demon, let alone be in the devil''s hands? "


    He couldn''t stop nodding his head. Zhuo fan was most moved: "master Jiuyou said it well. I was once deeply involved in the way of small demons. I have been wandering for a long time. I''ve seen all kinds of people of evil ways. Some of them are in the guise of righteousness. It''s really hard to jump out of them. Fortunately, I''m quite enlightened. I have good qualifications. If I come to this day, I''m also a gangster who kills people and sets fire to others. Alas, it seems that I have talent in cultivating demons, ha ha... "


    "God damn it!"


    His face couldn''t stop shaking, and Jiuyou was speechless: "do you know how many years have I been waiting for you to come here?"


    "Well, it should be more than 5000 years."


    After thinking about it carefully, Zhuo fan thought with his fingers: "I spent hundreds of years practicing in the holy land, and I was reborn. In the past 5000 years, I have practiced for another hundred years. I have achieved little in understanding Tao, and it is fast, right?"


    But turn over the white eye son, nine you do not speak, reincarnation emperor is ha ha a smile: "you are this life more than 5000 years!"


    "What do you mean? Do I have many generations? "


    "Since the fall of ancient times, a total of 32 generations, most of them have hung up without even getting the Jiuyou secret record, which wastes a lot of time!"


    "Why What, the thirty second? So much? " Don''t feel surprised, Zhuo fan can''t believe that he has been reincarnated so many times.


    Jiuyou glanced at him lightly and said: "the secret of the great transformation of the demons is to integrate all Taoism and Dharma. Therefore, we must keep every life as empty as white paper, that is to say, all the previous orthodoxy will be abandoned. So every time you are reincarnated, the memory is erased. When I got the Jiuyou secret record, it was only four or five times. Fortunately, this time it was successful. Like the last few times Hum, or I''m scared to practice, or I''m just like your apprentice. I don''t want to abandon my cultivation, but I want to take chances, so I practice hard, and finally I''m crazy. The mistakes made by those little demons in your mouth have been committed by you in these lifetimes, and you still have the qualifications. Ha ha


    "Er How could that be possible? "


    Not from a Leng, Zhuo fan surprised: "but my nine you secret record, is found in your magic palace. If someone had found it before, who put it back? "


    They looked at each other and said in the same voice: "the emperor of heaven!"


    "What?"


    "You''re surprised. Thirty two, the emperor of heaven has been staring at our actions and the holy land all the time. Will he not pay attention to the nine secret records of the devil emperor"So he knew that for a long time?"


    "Of course


    "Then why didn''t he stop it?"


    "Why stop it?" With a slight shrug, the demon emperor of Jiuyou said with a smile: "since he discovered the secret record of Jiuyou, you have been reincarnated so many times. With his wisdom, you may have guessed our plan. But this plan is also good for him. First of all, he is in love with the emperor of love. He can''t get rid of it by himself, and he can''t step into the boundary of love emperor. But I wish you could bring the love emperor''s road to him. Then he broke through the supreme realm. He didn''t know when and when he could reach it. Now he was in love with Gu, and the Kongming Avenue was damaged, which made him even less able to achieve it. Why should he not do it if he can return to one and help him succeed? "


    "What''s more, his empty and bright road can absolutely accommodate all things, including the emperor''s road. However, it is not his ability to integrate the imperial road. Now I see my magic formula. I guess the teeth of laughter are flying out. How can I stop it? Don''t you see that he''s been adding fuel to the plan? "


    He frowned deeply, and Zhuo fan thought a little, but he still had doubts in his eyes: "but if he wants the magic formula of heaven and evil, he can''t do it by himself? You want to put it back and let me take it out again and again? "


    "What''s the first sentence of the magic formula? If you want to practice magic skills, you must first abandon your accomplishments. What''s more, even the main road will be abandoned for the imperial realm. "


    With a cold smile, Jiuyou raised his eyebrows: "for such a supernatural power that you don''t know whether it''s true or not, the emperor of heaven is the most powerful emperor who can quickly touch the supreme realm. He will be foolish enough to abolish all his accomplishments, even the empty and bright road, and then build the devil''s road? The risks involved can not be calculated in the way. Moreover, it may be a trap. You are the emperor of heaven. How do you choose? "


    After scratching his head, Zhuo fan couldn''t help but breathe out his voice and agreed: "yes, successful people, why start from scratch? Although it''s related to higher roads, the risks are still high. Even the emperor doesn''t have the courage! "


    "Yes, he doesn''t have the courage. Other people''s cultivation is too poor, and he doesn''t lose hope. Only your brother, like us, is full of confidence in you. Unfortunately, the reincarnation of the 32nd generation, it seems that you have no talent for the devil. Really can''t look down to him, this life finally hands, specially instructs to you. Sure enough, the effect is not the same. If you get some advice from a famous scholar, you will be enlightened immediately, ha ha... "


    His face couldn''t stop twitching, and Zhuo fan was speechless: "how come it seems that you and the emperor of heaven are not enemies, but like a group. Make fun of me!"


    "You''re right. The masters fight against each other. Everything is open. You are our common chess pieces. Although the purpose is different, our interests are the same in a short time."


    "So you are ready to guide me?"


    "Of course, we are ready everywhere in the world to guide you at the moment when you practice the magic formula of heaven and evil!" After nodding at a fixed point, Jiuyou chuckled: "the holy land is arranged by the Ming emperor and left a lot of residual thoughts. The emperor Yun takes the emperor''s road and sneaks into the steps through the Wind Cave of heaven and earth to convey our plan to Kunpeng. We are waiting for you. As a cultivator, you can''t avoid taking risks. Every practitioner must go to the mountain range of beasts in FanJie. If you fall into FanJie, you should also go there


    "But what if I didn''t go?"


    "In the first stage, we can''t guide you, so we''ll wait for the second stage to happen!"


    "The second stage takes place?"


    "Yes, when you are willing to send out your empire road!" In his eyes, Jiuyou showed a happy smile: "the devil''s way is very private. If you are really willing to offer your own way for others, it means that you have jumped out of the devil''s heart and realized the devil''s way to the highest level with the magic formula. At this time, your destiny will appear in the sky, and Emperor Yun will send someone to find you and lead you to accept the inheritance of all the emperors, so as to achieve the goal of embracing all rivers and rivers in the plan! "


    I see!


    Everything is clear, Zhuo fan long tone, eyes Zheng Chong, originally his life has been delimited by these strong people a running track, reached a certain level, then promoted to the next stage.


    If not, they will live a mediocre life and fight again and again in the next life, in order to achieve their respective interests.


    "Why do I feel like your plaything?"


    "No, playthings are at the mercy of others. We''re just guiding, and we can''t completely influence your decision." Slowly shook his head, Jiuyou face a su: "just like now, your heart, we can not decide, your choice, we can not control, everything is in your own hands, including our expectations, and the lives of the world!"


    After hearing this, Zhuo fan looked up at their sincere faces and nodded at a fixed point: "well, let''s start. I''ll accept the inheritance of previous lives..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    "Oh, I see!"


    In the living room of Luo''s family, the three holy beasts sat around a table and understood the causes and consequences thoroughly. The Dragon ancestor couldn''t stop sighing: "so, the emperor of heaven and Zhuo fan are really fatalistic!"


    "Brothers who are the same as the way of heaven, but go to the two poles, love each other and kill each other..." Nodding slightly, Kun Peng turned his head and looked at the rest of the people: "now the emperor of heaven and Zhuo fan are refining the ten ways, but one is to get the fruit of the ten ways, the other is to experience the ten feelings. Whoever first understands the supreme way will be in charge of heaven and earth, including thousands of creatures."


    With a deep frown on his brow, Hai Ao pondered, "so what we need to do now is..."


    "Interfere with the cultivation of emperor Tiandi and strive for time for Zhuo fan!"


    A wise and intelligent light flashed in his eyes, and Kun Peng was full of solemnity: "this matter needs many experts, Kirin and queer. You come with me and Laolong. We gather all the people to help you complete the final holy animal body."


    Look at each other and nod together.


    Then Hai Ao looked at the sword boy on one side: "you come with me. The sword emperor became a Taoist priest in those years. I want to help you. As Zhuo fan''s magic sword, your opponent is the emperor of heaven''s sword, the sword emperor! "


    "Good!"


    His eyes were full of fire.


    These are the only people who can play a role. The three sacred beasts left here immediately and went to practice with them. It seems that there is no arrangement for them.


    Luo Yunhai thought a little, but he also had the ambition to die in his eyes. He cried out: "everyone, those who are willing to die with me, follow me!"


    "Sea of clouds!" A tight heart, Luo yunshang immediately yelled. As if he knew what he was going to do, his eyes were full of tangles.


    With a smile, Luo Yunhai took a deep breath and sighed: "under the nest, is there an egg? If heaven and earth are destroyed, no one can escape robbery. Although we are small and weak, just like the invincible jianzun in the siege, we still have an advantage. Even if it doesn''t threaten the emperor, it''s wonderful to delay him, isn''t it? "


    With that, Luo Yunhai has left here with great strides. The rest of the people saw, but also a no stay to keep up with, the face is full of ambition, there is no hesitation color.


    This time, Luo yunshang no longer stopped him, but closed his eyes and prayed to heaven. Zhuo fan could get out of the pass as soon as possible and save Yunhai again.


    Three days later, Luo Yunhai led the whole battle force of the imperial region to Jingyue small building. Looking at the majestic boundary, he waved his hand without half hesitation. Accompanied by bursts of roaring, he was shocked. They rushed to the small building with all kinds of troops.


    However, as soon as they reached the boundary of the small building, they hit the ground with a loud noise and were shaken out. They were scattered in the air and turned into flesh and blood splashes. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of people died.


    When they saw this, they were worried. Some of the imperial domain experts who had just submitted to the Luo family had never seen such a tragedy. Their legs had already softened.


    However, none of the original members of the Luo family were timid. Since they were born in the army, they had already ignored life and death and understood what the duty of a soldier was.


    In the past, they were to protect the people of a small Empire, but now they are protecting the lives of the whole world, because there are people they love most.


    For them, even if they know that the road ahead is death, even if they don''t have any use, they will be brave enough to rush forward. After all, this is the only thing they can do for their relatives


    So, under the leadership of the Luo family headquarters, waves of experts from the Holy Land collided with the border with their own flesh and blood. Thousands, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of huge explosions rang through the whole world.


    However, no matter how many people they lost, they would not be of any use to the border set by the emperor of heaven. However, the noise was quite loud. Maybe they couldn''t stand their noise. The eight emperor Zhun finally appeared.


    Whew! Whew!


    The dark shadows flashed by, accompanied by the continuous sword Qi, tens of thousands of masters who were ready to rush forward suddenly turned into ashes. A man with red face, red hair and red beard went to drink: "a group of mole ants, if you want to die, you can find a crooked neck tree and hang it. What''s the noise here? Disturb my master


    "Well, that''s great. That''s why we''re here!"


    Corner of the mouth across the smile, Luo Yunhai secluded way: "if you can disturb him, our lives are not in vain!"


    His eyelids trembled. The red haired man looked at him and asked coldly, "is it worth taking so many people''s lives just to disturb my master?"


    "Worth it!"


    With a certain look, Luo Yunhai waved again, and Qiu Yanhai and his wife immediately led a group of experts to rush forward, fearless of death, powerful momentum, and Taoist emperor''s seal, suddenly smashed at eight people.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, eight people waved their fingers together, and all the people who came to the scene were in ashes, including the original humerus of the Luo family.


    However, Luo Yunhai did not even blink his eyelids. He did not waver in his heart. He still waved his hand. Tiandi shuangzun, with his men and horses, continued to rush forward without fear. However, he was not affected by the tragedy just now.His eyes were slightly hissed and squinted. The red haired man took a deep look at the crowd, and a bewilderment flashed through his eyes.


    Why, these people are not afraid of death? Hum, I don''t believe it. Catch the king first!


    Thinking like this, the red haired man, a twinkle, has come to Luoyun sea, no one can stop him. Just one move, he grabbed Luo Yunhai''s throat and sneered: "snake without a head can''t do, you are their commander.". If you die, they''re a mess. Ants like you, even a strong one, is the best to deal with, hum! "


    "Well, try it!" With a sneer, Luo Yunhai did not have a trace of fear, and even his face was still calm: "even if I die, they will not shrink back, because we all know something. If we retreat here, the extinction will happen, and no one can escape! "


    "There is also the difference between early death and late death. You can live a day as a day!"


    "You are wrong. Do you think we are fighting for our own lives?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Smiling and shaking his head, Luo Yun Haideng sneered: "I have heard of the emperor of heaven in those years. You have been with the emperor for too long, and you have forgotten the strongest side of humanity. Maybe in peacetime, the eight would-be emperors would scare us, but not now. Because behind us, there are people we must protect! "


    Luoyunhai''s voice, rippling in the whole sky, also spread to all the people present. Those who were powerful in the imperial region had the heart to retreat, but when they heard this, they suddenly stopped and stayed a little longer. Without any hesitation in their eyes, they roared and charged forward in groups.


    Touch!


    With one hand, luoyunhai was shot out, spitting blood and falling on the ground, which had no life. The red haired man gave a cold smile and glanced contemptuously at the stream of people, but suddenly he was stunned.


    Because he found that when the leader died, those people seemed to be indifferent and did not hesitate or even fear. As Luo Yunhai just said, now they don''t need anyone to take the lead, they will know what they are going to do and will do it to the end.


    Hum, I can''t do more than I can!


    With a sneer in his heart, the eight emperor to be rushed out immediately, like a wolf into a sheep, killing all directions, blood puma flying, dyed the whole sky red. But strangely, there was no howl from the endless fighting.


    The sword emperor stood in front of the courtyard, looked at the scene, said nothing, and turned back. Come to the emperor''s house, stop and stand there quietly.


    After a while, the emperor asked: "the roar outside is still the same, haven''t you driven away?"


    "The emperor of heaven, they are here to disturb you. I can''t get rid of them!"


    "Hum, a group of ignorant things, with their own state of mind, can they hinder their cultivation because of some noise?"


    "Yes, people are so stupid that they don''t know that they are doing useless work, but I think they will continue to do so even if they know it!" A melancholy smile crossed the corner of his mouth, and the sword emperor couldn''t stop sighing: "it''s the first time for me to see a group of mole ants who dare to fight against the emperor. Do they think that the number of people is superior to the emperor to be? "


    Without speaking, the emperor was silent. The sword emperor nodded slightly and turned away.


    The fighting outside did not stop, and the first World War was more than March. Blood had already dyed the whole land red, and countless corpses were all over the corner of Jingyue cottage.


    The eight would-be emperors stood in front of the people and looked at the city wall, which seemed to be cast with flesh and blood, and was still advancing. They felt awe inspiring in their hearts.


    It''s the first time that a group of people have seen them, especially a group of people.


    Is it the last struggle before death?


    Of course, they have seen a lot of crazy eyes.


    It seems that at this moment, all human beings have turned into a kind of human beings, legendary heroes fearless of death. Of course, it''s just an ideal legend. Real people can''t do it.


    But now, these people have done it!


    "If it''s normal, I''ll let you off!"


    Shua!


    A huge figure appeared, and the red haired man immediately showed his holy body. A red sword blade pointed to the opposite side: "unfortunately, now, if you dare to step forward again, I can only be merciless."


    As if they had not heard him at all, all the people were indifferent.


    The red haired man gave a cold smile and nodded: "good, I respect you Go to hell


    Whew!


    A sword was slashed at the crowd, sending out the breath of death. In the face of all this, people''s eyes are still firm, as if ordinary people.


    Touch!


    However, the cold sword has not yet come to the public, it has been smashed, a young figure Wu fell in front of the three, raised his head long roar: "sword emperor!"


    Whoa!


    The violent hurricane swept through nine days, and the eight emperors to be were forced to retreat again and again. The sword emperor standing in the backyard of the small building was shaking. He looked out of the courtyard in surprise and said, "emperor''s breath? That kid It''s done


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    Bang Bang Bang


    One after another, the five Kunpeng people also fell in front of the eight people. The strong momentum of the eight people led to a series of crackles, and the whole holy body was completely broken into pieces.


    The heart of the big shock, eight people can not stop back to retreat, face suddenly dignified.


    The five sacred beasts are equivalent to the five emperors. They can even keep their momentum even and abolish their holy bodies. In fact, there is a gap between their powers, which should not be calculated in the way.


    Although the emperor to be touched the edge of the Empire, it was different from the real emperor.


    "Sea of clouds, Lao Li, Lao Qiu..."


    Looking up at the mountains of corpses around him, Gu Santong soon saw several familiar figures. His eyes opened and his fists clenched tightly.


    Seeing this, Kun Peng also glanced at the corpses around him and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing: "stupid, what''s the use of doing this? At the beginning, I said a little, let you watch the change, you Alas... "


    "Maybe this is human, that is humanity!"


    Taking a deep breath, one of Hai Ao''s one eyes trembled, turned to look inside the building, and roared: "sword emperor, you can come out to see the human beings who died at your door. Isn''t that the humanity you once yearned for?"


    As soon as he was shaken, the sword emperor looked out of the courtyard. His face was slightly heavy, and there seemed to be many tangles in the depths of his eyes.


    At this time, the voice of the emperor of heaven in the room rang out: "sword heart, that old guy is calling you, go out and make a break, with your once humane sword..."


    Whew!


    Breaking the sky, a colorful glow suddenly fell into the body of the sword emperor. The sword emperor''s body trembled and his momentum rose abruptly: "emperor of heaven, did you return the emperor''s way to me?"


    "You are my sword, and yours is mine. Just like I want to refine ten, including your Kendo naturally. You have no objection. Now when foreign enemies come, I have reached a critical moment of cultivation. You are the only one I can rely on. Go ahead and lead the eight disabled people to block the animals


    Whoosh, whoosh


    With that, the colorful rays suddenly flew out of the emperor''s room, turned to cross the courtyard, and flew directly to the eight would-be emperors whose legs could not stand upright in front of the sacred animals.


    All of a sudden, the eight people''s bodies were shocked, as if suddenly there was infinite strength, the momentum rose abruptly, and the whole world was shaking.


    "This This is The power of the Empire? "


    His eyes sparkled with excitement. The red haired man couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha ha The emperor of heaven did not deceive us. When he won the other emperor''s road, he would give it to us to help us break through the emperor''s realm and fulfill our lifelong wish


    The other seven people heard and felt the vigorous force, but they could not help being excited and laughing.


    Only Kunpeng and others, coldly looking at all this, indifferent.


    Whew!


    A dark shadow flashed by, and the figure of the sword emperor appeared. He came to the people''s eyes, holding a bright white sword in his hand. The sharp blade of the sword pointed directly at the six people in the opposite direction.


    When Hai Ao saw it, he shook his one eye gently and said, "iron sword heart, you finally appear. I was your best friend. Why did you attack me? "


    "Loyalty and righteousness can''t be both, I can only say I''m sorry!"


    "Hum, you and I used to study kendo. You say that you have realized the human Kendo, but you can''t practice it any more. Now I''ve found a successor for you. I''ll help him to become a Taoist priest in the cave where you understand the Tao. "


    He patted the sword boy on the shoulder and pushed him out. Hai Ao defiantly said: "now, which one is better or weaker in Tianjian Dao? Do you want to know. Then come and have a try with him. You can create a better Kendo with your heart. You''d better follow the Kendo understood by the emperor of heaven


    Bang!


    A clanking sound was heard. The swordsman held up a long black sword in his hand. He pointed to him and said, "I am the magic sword, and you are the sky sword. Before my father and the emperor''s code win or lose, let''s fight first!"


    "Ha ha Well, there is only one master of kendo. Since we are all kings of kendo, we will fight for it anyway With a slight smile, the sword emperor was full of fighting spirit. As soon as he stepped on his feet, he rushed to the sword boy.


    The sword boy did not give in. One sword flew to the immortal. In a blink of an eye, two long swords were intertwined in an instant. But for a moment, it was a battle of thousands of swords.


    Shua!


    Two people stand, respectively to each other''s location, do not move. The next moment, a boom burst, the whole sky burst, suddenly turned into a dark space, the sun, moon and stars can no longer be seen.


    They were startled, and the people were shocked. All of them retreated together and did not move forward. They are not afraid, but understand in their hearts that at this moment, they can''t help any more. It''s up to them to stop the emperor of heaven.


    A leaf fluttered in the wind and slowly fell between them. The sword boy and the sword emperor did not move. When the leaves fell to the ground, they finally disappeared.


    Then, the jingling of the piercing beep, resounding in all corners of the world, but only can not see the two figures. Only the five sacred beasts and the eight would-be emperors could see their swords crisscross and crisscross.They rubbed their palms excitedly, and the eight would-be emperors also felt itchy. Looking at the five sacred beasts opposite, they laughed and exclaimed, "it''s said that the power of the sacred animals is comparable to that of the emperors. Now we have just become emperor. We hope you can give us some advice, please?"


    "You?"


    Eyebrow a pick, Kun Peng immediately disdains ground to curl one''s lips: "I''m afraid not to have this qualification!"


    His face was slightly heavy, and the red haired man sneered: "if you have this qualification, try it and you will know!"


    Touch!


    As soon as he stepped on his feet, the red haired man rushed to Kunpeng, and the rest of them kept up with him. Shaking his head with a smile, the five sacred beasts of Kunpeng looked at each other and met them together.


    As a result, the five beasts and eight people immediately collided with each other, and the violent energy scattered around all corners. However, what makes people surprised is that it was just a move. All the eight would-be emperors who could not pretend to be forced were all knocked down to the ground, and the blood gushed out.


    "Why How could it be? "


    The pupils of his eyes shrunk violently, and they were shocked: "we are already emperors. Why are we so easily defeated by holy animals?"


    With a grin, Kun Peng disdained to curl his lips: "what emperor, but a false emperor.". How easy is it to be emperor? You should know that every emperor can become a Taoist only after he has been enlightened on the Tao for many years. What you build is Kendo, but the imperial road in your body is owned by the rest of the emperors. It doesn''t agree with you at all. How can you exert the real power of the imperial realm road


    "It''s impossible. The emperor said," as long as you have the emperor''s road, you can become an emperor. How can you... "


    "He lied to you. Otherwise, he was hurt by love Gu and couldn''t wander around the world. How can you do things for him? In other words, you should also be on the top of the ladder, how can you get into this path? Oh, it''s really greed that blinds your eyes, ha ha... "


    Laughing and shaking his head, Kun Peng refused to comment. The eight would-be emperors, too, were confused.


    At this time, another big bang burst out, the two figures separated again, standing in the air. However, the sword boy stands majestic with the sword, but the sword emperor has a trace of red glow on his arm.


    Looking down at the gurgling blood on his arm, the emperor of the sword looked at the sword boy again, smiling happily: "you won. From now on, you are the sword emperor!"


    "No, you let me!" Shaking his head slowly, the sword boy''s eyes were puzzled: "why? If you do your best, I may not be your opponent! "


    Without speaking, the emperor turned his head and looked at Hai Ao, but he was silent.


    "Sword heart!"


    However, at this time, a cold drink suddenly rings, a huge golden eye pupil, suddenly appeared in the nine days above: "you finally choose humanity!"


    The pupil couldn''t stop shrinking. Kun Peng stepped back a few steps and said, "emperor of heaven?"


    "Emperor of heaven, I didn''t want to betray you. Now I have been defeated by the Kendo of the people I understood at the beginning, and I have no regrets! "


    "I knew that your swordsmanship was not pure sky sword, otherwise he could not have controlled your emperor''s way. So over the years, knowing that no one can match your Kendo, I didn''t let you teach them. Now it seems that it was a wise move at the beginning


    "Waste man?"


    Not from a Leng, those would-be emperor looked at the sky: "emperor of heaven, we are in your eyes, is a waste man?"


    "Well, of course, but it''s better than other ants! Now you can''t help me any more. The emperor''s way is wasted in your body. Come back together


    The vast cold drink, ring through the sky, people shake, suddenly can''t help but fly to the sky together. The eight would-be emperors screamed repeatedly, but disappeared in the blink of an eye in the giant pupil.


    The sword emperor was expressionless, and his body was attracted to the huge eye step by step. Seeing this, Hai Ao hurried to him, grabbed his wrist and yelled, "iron sword heart, explain to me, what is the meaning of returning my love?"


    "I am the emperor of heaven and the sword of heaven. I will never betray him. The only thing I can do is to pass on my way. It depends on the will of heaven whether that person can return ten ways to one."


    Poof!


    A sword Qi was emitted from his fingertips, and Hai Ao was immediately repelled. The sword emperor was thus inhaled into his huge pupil. Just before he disappeared, the corner of his mouth turned up with a happy radian: "brother Hai Ao, goodbye, I hope you won''t be swept away by the world..."


    "Iron sword heart!"


    Hai Ao roared, one eye pupil couldn''t stop shaking, but he could no longer hear the voice of the sword emperor. He and his way were absorbed by the empty and bright road of the emperor of heaven.


    Whew!


    At the same time, with the sound of breaking through the sky, the mirror moon building suddenly burst out. A white figure suddenly flew to all the people, stepped on the top of the mountain, looked down at the five beasts and a sword, grinned at the corners of his mouth, and yelled: "animals, arrogant for a long time, I''m here to play with you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    "Emperor of heaven!"


    His face changed greatly. Kun Peng looked up at the familiar figure, and his face couldn''t stop twitching: "you actually left the mirror moon building. Is your love poison solved?"


    With a grin, the emperor of heaven disdained to curl his lips: "love emperor''s love way has already fallen into my hands, with my strength, can''t you solve the love bug? It''s just that you flies are too annoying. Before I can fully refine the emperor''s ways, you will come to your door and have to deal with you first. "


    "It''s just Do you want to go one by one or together? " The sword emperor''s face was full of ridicule.


    The beard trembled slightly, and Kun Peng also said with a smile: "facing a figure like the emperor of heaven, if you fight alone, you will lose the emperor''s majesty..."


    "Hypocrisy!" Looking up at the sky, the emperor glanced at Kun Peng and said, "old man, you are still the same as before No, the human dross is heavier than before. If you want to have a group fight, you can do it. Come on A kind of #67356


    whoosh!


    Just a step, the emperor''s body was in a trance, then Wu appeared in the middle of the five animals.


    The pupils of his eyes could not help shrinking, and the five beasts were shocked. They didn''t even notice. So he rushed to do it. Jin Yan, Qing Yan, Qilin Jin They all cleaved to the emperor of heaven.


    But the Emperor didn''t care about it. His body suddenly turned into a black shadow and disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in the sky of xiaosanzi, showing his white teeth. He said, "you are the son of Kirin, ha ha Sorry, I killed your father. And what''s more, you''re going to die in my hands, too


    Touch!


    A finger pokes at the back of the ancient Santong, but it looks like dozens of mountains are pressed down. When the ancient Santong is landed, it is pushed into the ground, and the whole earth bursts out.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of red blood gushed out, and the face of Gu Santong suddenly turned pale.


    "This is The art of hiding from the shadow emperor, and the endless power of tyrant? " His eyebrows trembled fiercely, and Kun Peng was shocked: "he has refined the way of the two emperors, and has the magic power of the two emperors!"


    "Yes, now even if we don''t need to open our eyes and fight with you hand to hand, I won''t have any trouble!" Strange smile, the emperor of heaven haughtily raised his head.


    Whoosh!


    But at this moment, a dark sword flashed over his head.


    When he glanced at the sword boy with his eyes tilted, the emperor of heaven held his fingers together and flicked to the side. The black awn burst with a touch. A sword rushed to the sword boy in the twinkling of an eye. When he was about to fly out, he fell to the ground. The shoulder position, already the blood burst gushes, flows all over the ground.


    Emperor soldiers so strong body, incredibly also was wounded?


    Hiss!


    Unable to stop taking a breath of cold air, Kun Peng was already terrified and trembled: "this is definitely not Jiandi Kendo, his Kendo can not have such power. Even if he had used the sword himself, he would not have defeated the swordsman to such an extent #6.7356


    "hehe Yes, it''s not Jiandi Kendo, but it''s also his kendo. You know, I am a person who has absorbed Zhuo fan''s magic power, including his extermination sword. The greatest function of the magic formula is to integrate all kinds of ways into one. The sword of the emperor Jiandi and the sword of jiazhuofan, that is, the combination of Heaven Sword and magic sword, together with my own exertion, become the strongest sword in my hand. Now I''m going to kill you. Don''t use too many means. Ha ha... "


    His face is more and more gloomy. Kunpeng and others feel that the sword emperor is more terrible than before. Even if there is no effort, it is just a joke. It can crush them to death like ants.


    Taking a deep breath, Kun Peng stared at the emperor tightly and roared: "the original body of the holy beast, reverse the heaven and earth array!"


    The voice just came out, Kunpeng has been a hissing, showing his real body, Kunpeng, a hundred Zhang long, soaring nine days. Dragon ancestor, Hai Ao, and Que''er also became animal bodies.


    Gu Santong stood up reluctantly, shaking his body and turning into a unicorn.


    In a flash, the sacred beast roared, shocked the sky, and made the heaven and earth tremble. Those imperial monks covered their ears and ran away, no longer participating in the contest.


    Only the emperor, still cold look at them, face disdain, not to deny.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    It''s huge, but flexible. Five sacred animals, surrounded in a circle, the emperor of heaven surrounded the whole, constantly rotating. The powerful force forms a whirlpool, which envelops the emperor of heaven and keeps it from moving.


    Looking at all this, the emperor of heaven is calm and free, always with irony in his mouth.


    Karakara!


    The power of the holy beast is roaring at the head of the emperor of heaven. Suddenly, but hearing the broken voice of Taoism, a terrible black force suddenly appeared in front of the emperor of heaven.


    "This is..."


    "Hey, hey Yes, it''s the destructive power you''ve always wanted. This time, we''ll give it to you in one breath The corner of his mouth crossed the bloody cold awn, and Kun Peng cried out loud.


    The other four animals also have cold eyes, staring at him tightly, and their eyes are shining with hope. I hope that the combined efforts of the five sacred beasts, the cohesion of the power close to the supreme peak, can severely damage him.Obviously, it is not possible to buy the emperor.


    "The power to destroy the world Hehe, if you saw this in ancient times, I would be very excited. But now, I don''t need it any more! "


    "Destroy the thunder burning pupil!"


    Hum!


    Terrible things happened. The emperor''s left pupil flashed through the dark thunder, and the four golden rings in the right pupil were shining: "thunder burning, empty shock!"


    Boom, boom


    Violent energy, one after another, burst out. It is also the power to destroy the world. The temporary combination of the five sacred beasts and the already mature power of the emperor of heaven collide with each other, forming an unparalleled shock wave, which instantly shakes the five beasts out. As soon as the terrible black flowed down thousands of miles, the place it passed through immediately turned into nothingness. Some of the emperor''s powerful men who did not have time to run far away also disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    But in an instant, thousands of miles away, there is no more vitality to speak of.


    Trembling and pointing to the emperor, Kun Peng''s mouth was covered with blood, and he looked a little weak: "this is Zhuo fan''s Ruiyan Tong, you You... "


    "Yes, I just said, all his things have been absorbed by me!"


    The corner of his mouth crossed a taunt, and the emperor of heaven uttered a tone: "my brother has done a good deed for his brother. They can bring back this destructive power. It''s not in vain for me to keep his chess piece to this day. And this power belongs to your five sacred beasts. So now, I will use this power to help you and send you back to the West. It''s also like falling leaves and returning to the roots, ha ha... "


    In the eyes flashed a strange, the emperor suddenly drank: "then start from you, cunning Kunpeng, thunder burning breaking empty!"


    Shua!


    The terrifying thunder flame turned into a black flame column with a radius of tens of feet, which was so steep that it shot at the huge body of Kunpeng, and in an instant it arrived.


    Seeing this scene, Kun Peng was shocked and his heart sank down.


    It''s over. In the end, we''ll die in the hands of the emperor.


    Touch!


    However, when the burning pillar was about to hit him, it suddenly burst open and scattered.


    Eyes slightly a shake, the emperor immediately stopped, tightly staring. When Lei Yan dispersed, what appeared in front of him was a familiar figure.


    A white dress, fluttering in the wind, a palm gently stretched out in front of the terror column, and then slowly fell down, revealing the two eyes that are identical with the emperor of heaven.


    "Father When Gu San Tong and Que''er saw each other, they were overjoyed and called out one after another. When Kun Peng saw it, he couldn''t help shouting: "Zhuo fan, you''re back at last!"


    "No, he''s not Zhuofan!"


    However, after a deep look at him, the emperor sneered and shook his head: "brother, you are reborn by the reincarnation road and Zhuo fan''s remnant soul. But this time, are you in love with the way of heaven, or are you on the road of extinction? "


    There was no expression on his face. Zhuo fan''s eyes were calm like lake water. After seeing the emperor of heaven a little, he showed a smile. He shook his head and said, "Lord Tiandi, I think you misunderstood me. I''m Zhuo fan, not your brother. I''m not building the way of heaven, but the magic way! "


    "Isn''t your power now, my brother''s affectionate heaven?" Eyebrow a shake, the emperor''s eyes doubt, "even if you are the relationship between the past and future generations, in the final analysis, it is not the same person. When one comes back, one must disappear. My stupid brother said he would come back and stop me. How could he disappear? And how can you get this power? "


    With a smile, Zhuo fan refused to answer: "you''re right. He disappeared, but I came back because he thought I could stop you more. Even if you reached the top of the world, he had no choice but I could stop it!"


    "What do you mean?" ¡·No mi ¨¤ o, no Bi, no G ¨¦,


    "I mean, the supreme realm is equivalent to a Legendary God. But the gods and demons are in opposition. Only the demons can drive the gods out of the divine position! " The corner of his mouth cocked, Zhuo fan looked up at the sky and said in a melancholy way: "God destroys the world, we should return the world''s purity and brightness. But demons come from men, and you will not be allowed to do so. The gods and demons are antagonistic from the beginning, which is the will of God. Although master Jiuyou said that he gave the emperor''s way to your younger brother, I feel that in the dark, your brother made a wish to stop you from destroying the world, and then he fell into the evil way and became me now! "


    "Well, why do you stop me? How can you set foot on the boundless realm


    "This one..."


    The corner of his mouth crossed Xinran, Zhuo fan murmured leisurely: "I can''t say it, but it seems that I have touched another door. Since ancient times, no one has touched the threshold, including you and your brother-in-law. Ha ha ha."


    When his face shook, the emperor looked at him deeply: "another door? Hum, nonsense. I can''t even reach the highest level. Now, it''s just the supreme. What''s the higher field? Zhuo fan, I don''t know how your way is different from that of my brother''s affectionate heaven, but listen to the merciless way of heaven, the general situation has been decided. When I set foot on the supreme, it will be the opportunity to destroy the world. Now you have brought the reincarnation Road, which is just what I want


    Hum!


    Just as the voice fell, the huge pupil in the sky came out again: "give the last one, Zhuo fan!" Cubic meter ^67356


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    Boom!


    The terrible pressure came to the earth, and all the people on the scene suddenly felt their bodies sink, and their legs seemed to be filled with lead, so it was difficult to move.


    The next moment, the whole ground began to crumble, the mountains and rivers collapsed, the flying current reversed, and everything, like anti gravity, flew upward. Then he hid into the huge eye of heaven and disappeared.


    Zhuofan and the five sacred beasts also felt a strong suction, and they would be completely sucked into the terrible hole.


    "Cover the sky with one hand!"


    But soon, Zhuo fan''s two palms closed together, and the road of colorful clouds was floating between his hands, and then he made a sudden move upward. A kind of #67356


    Shua!


    The color of the sky straight up nine days, quickly spread out, growing bigger and bigger, but in the blink of an eye, it completely covered the golden sky pupil. The strange power also disappeared suddenly.


    What had been sucked into the sky before, flopped again and fell down again. The five sacred beasts fell down to seven meat and eight vegetables. But the bottom of my heart is both happy and surprised. Zhuo fan''s current strength is really not under the emperor of heaven. It is so easy to dissolve his empty and bright god pupil.


    It seems that the ten forces are slowly immersed in his flesh and blood, exerting subtle changes, and there is a chance of winning this battle


    Touch!


    However, as soon as they had a glimmer of hope in their hearts, they suddenly heard a loud noise and burst out. The powerful momentum forms an incomparable tornado and spreads around in an instant.


    They did not know what was going on. The body, which was 100 feet long, had already been lifted out and fell more than a mile before it could stop. When they raised their heads again and looked forward, they could see that in the center of the storm, the emperor of heaven and Zhuo fan had already punched each other. Their fists were tight against each other, and the fierce fighting spirit burst out in their eyes.


    "This is Ba Di''s fist... "


    The huge eyes couldn''t stop shaking. Kun Peng breathed a chill and sighed: "it''s really the power of terror. Moreover, they both use boxing together. It''s just like two tyrants fighting for each other No, with their current quasi supreme strength, even if the tyrant is still in the world, it is hard to match. No wonder it was just the afterwave that sent the five beasts flying


    Hearing this, the rest of the sacred animals nodded their heads. Gu Santong looked at the two men''s stalemate with worry on his face and said, "who will win, father or emperor of heaven?"


    "This It''s hard to judge... " As soon as his eyebrows trembled, Kun Peng sighed and shook his head. He just kept a close eye on them, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat


    Two steel fists opposite each other, sending out bursts of bone burst, Zhuo fan and the emperor look at each other, but do not speak. After a moment, but see the emperor''s body shake, a dark force suddenly from his fist, touch a sound, instantly will Zhuo fan Zhen fly out.


    Hiss!


    They could not help but take a breath of cool air. Kunpeng and other animals immediately raised their huge heads and cried: "it is the same as the ten ways of the heavens. Zhuo fan has fallen down unexpectedly!"


    , "hum, that is, of course, the ten strength is the essence of the road. Now the imperial realm is in my hands. Even if he gets the inheritance of those old guys, how can he be comparable to this seat? "


    Touch! #6.7356


    as soon as he stepped on his foot, he immediately trampled the ground down to a depth of 10000 meters. The emperor of heaven, like an arrow from the bow, kept chasing Zhuo fan who was flying after him, laughing: "animals, do you think that if you let him inherit the ten emperors, you can check and balance this emperor? Hum, it''s just chengquanben in the end


    Shua!


    A flash, an instant came to Zhuo fan in front of the emperor a claw out, straight to the heart position: "give me the last reincarnation Road, you this chess piece also completed the mission!"


    Whew!


    A trance, Zhuo fan instantly turned into a dark shadow, disappeared.


    "The shadow of the emperor?"


    The emperor grinned and said with a sneer: "don''t be stubborn. I know the ten magic powers better than you. You can''t escape from my hand!"


    Whoosh!


    Voice just fell, the emperor of heaven is also an instant into a black shadow, disappeared. Then, people will see that in the long sky, two dark shadows twinkle and cross in the sky, twining together. At one time, they hide in the cracks of the space, and at the same time, they are exposed to the brilliant sky. You chase me away, which is very fierce.


    Zhuo fan changed several directions in succession, but he couldn''t get rid of the pursuit of the emperor of heaven. Instead, he became more and more sticky, and his brow could not help wrinkling.


    Finally, he did not hide in the shadow, and showed his real body. But when the shadow of the emperor of heaven was about to attach, he stepped on a strange step at his feet, but a few trances appeared thousands of miles away.


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, the emperor of heaven flashed and showed his real body. He also stepped on a wonderful step at his feet and caught up with him in a flash: "hum, you want to play hide and seek with me? It''s a pity that all the miracles handed down to you by those old guys have been refined. You can''t escape from my palm in any case! "


    "What you have refined is just their emperor''s way, but you have no idea about their mental process of uniting the great way. How can you understand the mood contained in their move?""So what? As long as they are the emperor, I will be able to break through the supreme peak. Why should we pay attention to them? How can we unite them


    "Because you don''t know, you don''t understand what humanity is? When does the human heart change from good to evil, flesh and bone frail, and when does it change from evil to good. Like the numerous corpses buried here, just like ants, why do they dare to take their own lives to resist you, the emperor of heaven, knowing that they are useless


    The flickering figure gradually slowed down. Zhuo fan''s face was strangely calm and said: "you don''t know anything. Even if you get ten ways, what you refine is their strength, not their way."


    Poof!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the emperor of heaven finally cheated Zhuo fan''s body in an instant. The iron claw like fine steel was inserted into his chest, and his eyes were filled with excitement. Looking at Zhuo fan, he smiles triumphantly: "this is what I want. As for the mood of those ants, I don''t need to experience it. Ha ha..."


    Shua!


    He took his hand out of Zhuo fan''s body, but there was no blood color. There was only a colorful glow in his hand.


    "No, that''s reincarnation road. He finally got it..."


    The pupil of Kun Peng''s eyes suddenly burst out, and Kun Peng''s face was full of horror. A heart suddenly despaired: "now that he has ten ways in hand, he can step on the supreme and possess the ability to destroy the world. Everything is over..."


    With a plop and a fall to the ground, the Kunpeng seemed to have been drained of all his strength and was paralyzed. The rest of the animals also looked at it in disbelief, completely stunned.


    The world is going to be destroyed!


    Only Zhuo fan, quietly looking at the emperor in front of him, still has no brilliance, and even has some pity: "emperor, you are possessed by the devil..."


    "The devil?"


    With a pick on his brow, the emperor said with a smile: "I am the master of Kongming Avenue. How can you be infected by the evil way? If I am possessed by a devil, I must have a devil in my heart. Where is the devil in my heart? "


    "Greed is the devil, arrogance is the devil, arrogance is the devil There are many demons in your heart, but no one in the world can handle you, so I''ll do it! "


    Eyebrow a shake, the emperor looked at Zhuo fan deeply, immediately sneered: "you clean me up? Hum, joke. You are my chess pieces in this life. Your Tao was enlightened by me. The ten ways you have been looking for are in my hands now, including the reincarnation road! "


    With that, the emperor looked up and saw the colorful glow in the sky, which was gradually disappearing. The huge sky pupil once again brought pressure to the world. He couldn''t stop teasing him and said, "ha ha ha, now even the samsara sky curtain set by you by the reincarnation road has also dissipated. The whole world is exclusive. How can you deal with me?"


    "Emperor of heaven, the devil''s way always follows the iron rule that the wicked grind. The big devil eats the small one, and the more fierce one will devour the big one. If there are five demons in the world that can be subdued, it''s up to me. After all, I am the devil in the world, and I am in charge of it


    Staring at him tightly, Zhuofan looked solemn: "this is my duty and mission. Finally, I will advise you again, stop it!"


    Staring at him coldly, the emperor sneered at him even more: "are you crazy? I''m the emperor of heaven, and I''m the supreme one who wants to destroy the world. Do you have a devil emperor''s control over me? Let''s talk about the ten... "


    "I don''t care if you take these things. I don''t care if you want to be on the top. Anyway, I didn''t come to look for these things after thirty-two generations!"


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo fan''s mouth crossed a mysterious smile: "in the reincarnation Tianchi, I realized what I really wanted to find, and also understood my relationship with you. You It''s not my opponent. I want you to be the master of this empire, or... "


    "Otherwise what?"


    He shook his arm fiercely, and the emperor of heaven said with a smile: "you''re not ashamed of yourself. Now you''re falling behind everywhere. Do you dare to bluff with me? This is what I taught you. Don''t do this. Now the emperor is only one step away from the real road. No one can stop me at this step


    The voice just fell, the emperor immediately threw the colorful clouds in his hand into his mouth and swallowed it in a flash. Zhuo fan is so calm and does nothing!


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the huge golden pupil in the sky suddenly issued a strong wave, the dazzling golden awn was constantly spreading around, and the terrifying momentum was enhanced. The emperor of heaven also closed his eyes, and a strange energy flowed all over his body. The wind was blowing all over his body. He also gave out the dark luster of Taoism, which was extremely evil and charming.


    Whoa!


    Finally, the giant pupil in the sky disappeared in an instant after an earthquake. Kunpeng and others were surprised to see this, but at the next moment, another invisible wave flashed by. The sky turned into a vast pale white, and the silver halo of thirteen stabbing eyes was shining in the whole nine days.


    "The thirteen most important thing is to be clear in the sky, but the pupil in Taixu is born!"


    Fluttering long hair slowly fell, but no longer black, but turned into a dazzling bright silver. As like as two peas, he slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were no more than those of others. He was black and white, and no confusion of purple and golden eyes and empty pupil. But in the middle of his forehead, Wu was once again opened. The whole piece was white, and the thirteen Silver light was just like the sky. Cubic meter ^67356


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    This This


    His legs were so scared that Kun Peng was lying on his back. His heart couldn''t stop shaking: "it''s over. His eyes have completely turned into the sky. The whole world is under his control. This is the supreme road. Heaven and earth are in his hands. All of us, no one else can stop him... "


    Hearing this, the rest of the people were pale and full of despair.


    Only Zhuo fan, still calm, calm is so strange, even at this moment has mastered the supreme power of heaven, see his face, also can''t help but feel a little uneasy.


    "Why, aren''t you afraid?"


    "Stop, if you want to stay in this world..." A kind of #67356


    "hum, you are still hard at the moment!"


    With a cold smile, the emperor of heaven disdained to curl his lips: "brother, on this occasion, I call you brother finally. Do you know what is wushangtian Tong, brother? "


    Lifting his eyes and glancing at him, Zhuo Fan said faintly: "too Xu Tong, too Xu Chuang Shi!"


    "Yes, it''s true that you feel the supreme threshold. Do you feel it?"


    With a smile, the emperor of heaven raised his head arrogantly: "this is not the same as Ruishi Leiyan, nor is it empty and bright god pupil. It will dissipate the whole world, and build a pure world, no dirty world, chaos again! It can be said that nothing in the world, including your anti world thunder, can not be dissipated by it Like this! "


    Bang!


    With a ring of fingers, the silver light in the sky twinkles, and the whole mountain peak disappears without a trace of ash. It seems that it has never appeared in this world.


    The corners of his mouth couldn''t stop shaking, and Kunpeng and others were so scared that their hearts almost jumped out. Seeing this, Zhuo Fan said nothing, but couldn''t help sighing: "this world has not yet come to an end. If you do this, you will go against the sky, and there will be no good results!"


    "Is it up to you that the world should be born and destroyed?"


    Disdainful to curl his mouth, the emperor of heaven haughtily raised his head: "from now on, the world''s life and death are controlled by me. Then, as planned in ancient times, the creation and rebirth of the world. I want to make this dirty world disappear and create a pure world, ha ha... "


    A laugh, the emperor''s forehead that too empty pupil steep bright up, nine days above the silver, also in a distant echo, issued dazzling light. The silver brilliance floated like a gauze between heaven and earth, falling between mountains, rivers and streams, and those covered by the gauze would blow and disappear.


    Seeing this, Kunpeng and others were shocked and quickly eliminated their huge body shape and turned them into human bodies. They hid around: "don''t be touched by the silver light, or you will die!"


    However, all things in the world disappear one by one, where can they hide?


    Sometimes they just hide in a cave. In a blink of an eye, the whole mountain is gone. They have to flee and seek refuge.


    Looking at all this, the emperor couldn''t stop laughing and taunting in his eyes.


    This is a mole ant, even their own fate can not control the grass root! #Zhuo fan looked at all these things coldly and kept silent until a beam of silver light floated on him, and his whole body began to disappear.


    Turning to look at him, the emperor of heaven showed a proud smile: "brother, goodbye forever. From ancient times to the present, after so many years, the end of the world has not changed! "


    "Don''t mention it. We''ll see you again." The corner of his mouth crossed the evil smile, Zhuo fan gradually disappeared, but he left the last sentence, it is let the emperor''s heart is moving.


    What is the meaning of his smile?


    On the other hand, all the soldiers went to stop the emperor of heaven. Only Luo yunshang and Chu Qingcheng and other women burned incense and prayed outside.


    Suddenly, the sky changed color. The silver light falling from the nine days dissipated all the things we could see, whether it was people or things.


    Seeing this, people were shocked. Luo yunshang''s face was worried, but she could not help shaking her head and sighing: "it seems that we still failed. The day of extinction has arrived. Qing Cheng, Zhuo Fanhe... "


    "He''ll be fine!"


    Looking at the sky quietly, Chu Qingcheng prayed devoutly, but he did not move. He looked at the silver flash in his eyes, but he flashed a strange light. One by one, memories of the past appeared one by one: "sister yunshang, I seem to think of the past, so we have been together in FanJie!"


    "It''s going to die. What''s the use in thinking about it?" With a sigh, Luo yunshang shook her head.


    The corner of his mouth grinned, and chuqingcheng was so happy: "of course, it is useful. Even if life and death are boundless, the love will not change. I have been looking for him for so long in FanJie, and he has been looking for me for so long in the holy land. It turns out that if I am not here, he will also look for me. As long as you know this, even if you only have a minute to remember all this, it''s enough... "


    Said, Chu Qingcheng smile closed his eyes, a drop of happy tears, slide down the face!Ding!


    However, at this time, the sudden change, that drop of tears flashing colorful glow, suddenly flew up to nine days, disappeared in an instant. Even if it is illuminated by those silver awns, it is still strong, without any loss.


    Whoosh!


    Soon, the teardrop flew to the sky above the emperor.


    Eyebrow a shake, the emperor turned his head to see there, but the face is now surprised: "how to return a responsibility, what is this thing, why appear here?"


    Said, the emperor''s eye pupil sends out more bright light, that road silver light is also constantly wrapping that tear. But a strange thing happened, can all things in the world to turn off the Taixu pupil, can''t help a drop of tears.


    Seeing this, the emperor of heaven was shocked.


    This What is it?


    "Ten ways to return to the original position, the original return to the yuan, heaven and earth line, only me forever!"


    Boom!


    For no reason, a very familiar voice rings through the whole nine days. When the emperor heard this, he was shocked and turned pale: "Zhuo fan? How is that possible? He has been melted. How can he still have his voice? "


    Kunpeng, who are hiding everywhere, are stunned. They also turn their heads suddenly and look at the sky. However, they are seeing a strange energy, which is gathering around the tears. At the same time, Zhuo fan''s drinking, like a Hong Zhong Da Lu, resounds from heaven and earth again.


    "The ten ways of heaven, the first heaven, the empty and bright road, cover the world, clear and bright, return to the throne!"


    Hum!


    A vibration sounded, and there was a colorful glow next to the tears, but it was the emperor''s road of empty and bright road.


    The body can not stop a shock, the emperor was shocked: "how possible, empty bright road in my body, why there is another one in the sky? Can we say that he also condensed the same emperor''s way? "


    But before he could figure out what was going on, Zhuofan''s drinking had been repeated.


    "Ten ways of heaven, the second humanity, invincible hegemony, fist shock the sky, invincible heaven and earth, return to the throne!"


    "The ten ways of heaven, the third humanity, the nine you devil way, the sea embraces all rivers, understands the human relations, returns to the throne!"


    "Ten ways of heaven, fourth humanity, iron and Blood Sword, sword pointing to the sky, loyalty and righteousness, return to the throne!"


    "The ten ways of heaven, the fifth humanity, the star way in the dark night, the star chain, the boundless love, return to the throne!"


    "The ten ways of heaven, the sixth humanity, the way of the Hades, no worries about life and death, no sorrow, no disturbance, return to the throne!"


    "The ten ways of heaven, the seventh humanity, hide the shadow way, turn and hover between light and darkness, return to their place!"


    "Ten ways of heaven, the eighth humanity, the way of reincarnation, past and future generations, all empty, return to their place!"


    "The ten ways of heaven, the ninth humanity, the road of supreme love, the combination of yin and Yang, emotion moving nine days, return to position!"


    "The ten ways of heaven, the tenth humanity, the ordinary road, will hide the heart, to the true and pure, return to its place!"


    Buzz


    With the sound of a loud drink, the teardrop around the road also appeared ten emperor Road, emitting a strong colorful glow.


    The next moment, but listen to the roar, shaking heaven and earth, ten rays of sunlight suddenly divergent, immediately will tear the whole sky, that sky silver light, also steep disappeared.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of crimson rose to the sky, and the emperor split the sky. He looked at the sky in disbelief and roared, "no, it''s impossible. I''m the supreme one. How can this happen? Why do the ten ways of heaven appear there? I have already refined it all


    "I have said for a long time that what you refine is the fruit of the ten, not the ten itself. Those who combine the ten principles will naturally be able to unite the Tao realm at any time! "


    At this time, nine days above again sounded Zhuo fan indifferent voice: "emperor of heaven, I have advised you, since you insist on your own way, I can no longer leave you in the world."


    "Ten ways in one, heaven and earth in one hand!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the ten rosy clouds formed a circle and turned. Then Shua, forming a colorful giant palm, mercilessly patted to the emperor''s head.


    The eye pupil couldn''t stop shrinking. The emperor shook his head in disbelief: "no, it''s impossible. I''m already the supreme one. You can''t beat me. It''s too empty!"


    With a roar, the emperor opened his eyes again on his forehead, and the silver light could not stop emitting upward. But these forces, which can transform all things in the world, are of no use when they meet the colorful palm.


    Finally, in the nearly desperate eyes of the emperor of heaven, the sound of touching was severely patted on the body by the giant palm, and disappeared instantly. And the giant palm, also disappeared, all of which, like a dream, never happened. ¢à After taking a deep breath, Kun Peng got up and looked around, especially the clear sky again, and finally showed a smile: "it''s over, just What about zhuofen? "


    "Father, where are you?" Gu Santong and sword boy got up and searched everywhere, but there was no one at all.


    Tick, tick, tickAt this time, the sky floated drizzle, but different from the general rain, these rain actually with colorful glow, infiltrating the earth.


    Puff, puff


    A dull sound issued, under the ground, a dry arm stretched out, a familiar body from the inside out. At the sight of the ancient three links, he was surprised: "Luo Yunhai, Li Lao, Dan Lao, are you not dead? How can you..."


    "Why, are we dead?" After scratching their heads, the people looked at each other for a moment, and they were all baffled: "say Where are we? What were you doing just now Cubic meter ^67356


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    Looking at each other, Gu Santong and others are also strange: "you are not with heaven..."


    "God, what?"


    What, my God Scratching his head, Gu Santong was also in a trance. He turned his head and looked at the bird and the sword boy and said, "what are we here for?"


    Look around, all the people are confused, as if they have forgotten what happened. It seems that there is a person''s name in their heart, but they can''t remember.


    However, since they could not remember, they left him alone and went back happily. As for the blank in the middle, no one paid attention to it.


    The relationship between the ancient Santong and the Luo family is still very good. The danqingsheng are still offering sacrifices to the Luo family, sometimes joking. Why are they so strong that they are willing to stay in the Luo family? A kind of #67356


    but they are used to it. Everyone laughs and doesn''t bother. But there has always been a vacancy in their hearts. It seems that a person''s figure has completely disappeared in their mind.


    Not only they, but the whole continent, have no record of this person.


    Zhuo fan completely disappeared in this world, disappeared in people''s memories


    "Emperor of heaven, let''s have another game of chess."


    In a vast white world, Zhuo fan sits on a stone bench with a chessboard in front of him. He looks at the emperor of heaven with a smile on his face.


    Looking around, the emperor was very cautious: "what is this place?"


    "Your world!" At the corner of his mouth, Zhuo fan introduced: "you always want to be born again? This is what the world looks like at the beginning. There is nothing. You can be creative and doodle. How about that? "


    His eyes were slightly hissed. The emperor of heaven was staring at Zhuo fan and gritted his teeth: "I don''t want to be here. I want to go back to the Empire. That''s my world!"


    "You can''t go back. I''ve erased all traces of you and me. You''re there. You don''t exist at all. Whether it is ancient books or people''s memory, there are only nine emperors in ancient times, without you as the emperor of heaven. Of course, there is no name of housekeeper Zhuo! "


    The pupil couldn''t stop shrinking, and the emperor was shocked: "can you erase a person''s trace from a world quietly? You What has been achieved? "


    "That doesn''t matter. Let''s play chess." With a smile, Zhuo fan pointed to the chessboard.


    Looking at him suspiciously, the emperor of heaven no longer has the momentum of the past, so he has to sit on the opposite side and begin to play chess with Zhuo fan.


    At this time, Zhuo fan is very calm. Every child is quite moderate, and there is no magic move. But the emperor of heaven could not win in any way. Of course, Zhuofan can''t win. It''s always a draw.


    But because of this, it is the most terrible.


    The highest chess skill in the world is not to win if you want to win or lose if you want to lose, but to always keep a draw with your opponent and maintain this balance!


    The brow trembled gently, and the emperor rubbed the pieces in his hand. Finally, he let go and threw it on the ground. He shook his head helplessly: "you won!" #6.7356


    "you''re welcome, it''s just a draw!"


    "Draw means you win!"


    Hu Zhuo said to me in the eyes of some doubt: "do you want to take a look?"


    "But it doesn''t matter!"


    "What is your way?" With hope in his eyes, the emperor looked at him closely and said, "since you appeared in front of me, I have already felt that you and my brother have different ways. What is the same feeling, but different feeling


    With a smile, Zhuo fan did not say yes: "he is greater than me, he is big love, I just love little."


    "A little love can be a way to defeat me?"


    "In other words, the feelings of the world can be divided into big and small ones?" The corner of his mouth cocked, Zhuo fan glanced at him lightly. Body a shock, the emperor''s face slightly changed.


    With a smile and a wave of hands, Zhuo fan slowly rose: "the emperor of heaven, including the other nine emperors, is also too obsessed. Everything between heaven and earth runs according to his own rules. How can there be big love and little love, big love and little love? Love is love, which is generated by human heart, and it is not so complicated. I''d like to recommend a skill for you. It may not be worth mentioning in your eyes, but it is what you emperors lack


    Said, Zhuo fan gently waved, a message has entered his mind.


    "The real secret?"


    Frowning slightly, the emperor murmured: "return to the truth, melt into the heaven and earth, the unity of heaven and man, and achieve the road. Zhuo fan, are you... "


    Suddenly, the emperor of heaven screamed repeatedly, but there was no Zhuo fan in front of him. He was the only one. He looked at the white sky from a distance and said to himself: "heaven, earth and man are in one, control the heaven and earth, the supreme, the heaven and the earth..."


    Eyes flashing with hope, the emperor has been looking up at the sky, until the deepest, still do not see the bottom. But nine days above, a piece of white fog, Zhuo fan is dragging a small ball covered by the vast air current in his hand. With a smile in his eyes, he throws it into an endless night sky.Shua Shua Shua


    All around him, the same little balls were flashing and shuttling through the darkness. But some balls are pure white, some become grey, some are already pure black.


    Zhuo fan coldly glanced at all this, gently raised a finger, and flicked forward.


    Puff, puff


    A series of muffled noises, dozens of small balls surrounded by black gas, then all disappeared.


    "I''m sorry, it''s not that I want to destroy the world, but your world has come to an end and become a Shura hell. I want to eliminate it instead of heaven."


    With his mouth cocked up, Zhuo fan looked at the other innumerable balls, especially one that was a little gray, and sighed: "Alas, Emperor Wu mainland, although it is not the time to exterminate the world, it is also gradually going to die..."


    Shaking his head, Zhuo fan tramped on the air, patrolling all the way in the dark space, touching the white balls full of vitality from time to time, and playing out the black balls surrounded by the black gas from time to time, and so on


    After a thousand years, Emperor Wu had experienced several changes, and many heroes emerged in large numbers, forming a separatist regime. Although it did not form the monopoly of the holy mountain, it also became a situation in which the major forces fought against each other.


    One of the biggest forces is the Luo family. Because of the close relationship with the holy beast, there is a mysterious sword emperor in the family. It can be said that no one in the world dares to provoke him.


    Fortunately, the Luo family has always been benevolent and righteous. Although they are strong, they do not bully the weak. Instead, they uphold justice, which is quite popular.


    But even so, in the world of the strong, the weak still have to suffer miserably!


    "Stop, don''t run, give me the stone!"


    "It''s what we use to buy food. It''s a ghost''s gift."


    In the shadowy mountain forest, two girls, one big and one young, were running wildly. One of them was about eight or nine years old, and the other was about ten years old. However, they were running barefoot with black ash on their faces.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the two girls stumbled and fell on the ground. Five or six boys in their twenties caught up. Seeing this, they couldn''t stop smiling: "Hey, hey Run, you run? "


    "Don''t come here, or I''ll be rude to you!" When the older girl saw them coming up, she immediately stood up and protected her sister behind her. Her face was full of obstinacy: "I''m gathering Qi eight times. Come on, be careful of your dog''s life!"


    However, hearing this sentence, those people actually laughed more loudly: "ha ha ha I''m so scared. What are our accomplishments? "


    "Boss, we are all in the state of forging bones. Even if it is the worst, we have to forge bones three times!"


    Her face trembled, and the two girls stood still for a moment. "Ha ha, they can make a lot of money by waving their hands back to me


    "Good!"


    "No!"


    When the crowd laughed, they would come forward. The two sisters waved their hands in a hurry and huddled up in a hurry.


    Bang!


    But just at this time, a clear sound of finger tapping sounded, and those people suddenly stagnated, but they could not move any more, as if time was still, they still had that wicked smile, but they were still as static as sculpture.


    Step by step, he came to the two of them. Seeing that the two sisters were still holding their heads, Zhuo fan couldn''t help smiling and whispering, "don''t be afraid, they won''t hurt you any more..."


    Suddenly, the two girls put down their hands. Seeing that it was so, and seeing Zhuo fan''s kind face, they immediately showed a smile and bowed down to thank them.


    "What are your names?" The heart is already clear, Zhuo fan is still asked.


    Looking at each other, the old girl immediately signed up and said, "my name is Xiaoyu, this is my sister, Xiaoshuang!"


    "Yu Yu, Shuanger..."


    Murmuring softly, Zhuo fan stretched out his hands and said with a smile, "come with me. How about worshiping me as a teacher?"


    A teacher?


    Not from a Zheng, two people look at each other, light rain youyou asked: "do you have food?"


    "Yes, of course, and you will never be bullied again!"


    "That''s great. I''ll see the master." The request of the two girls was very simple. Hearing Zhuo fan''s reply, they immediately knelt down and worshipped.


    With a smile, Zhuo fan took two women''s hands, turned around and disappeared.


    Then the boys moved again, but when they jumped up, they suddenly threw themselves into the air and couldn''t help being confused.


    Why, where are the people? There is a ghost


    On the other hand, in front of a dilapidated slum, Chu Qingcheng stands still here. Mouth up, always hanging a sweet smile.


    Seeing this, two young women not far away often discussed: "how does Shizu like to live in seclusion here and wrap up a whole piece of broken house? Wouldn''t it be better to have some famous mountains and rivers cleaned up? "


    "Who knows, wait for someone!""Who are you waiting for?"


    "Wait for me, I think." Suddenly, there was a quiet male voice around the two women. They were startled, but they were scared to retreat. They just saw Zhuo fan''s innocent face, but they didn''t know when they were standing beside them.


    "You Who are you and when did you arrive here? "


    "Don''t be unreasonable. Step back!"


    However, the two of them had just made a noise, but Chu Qingcheng was already shouting and scolding. They were surprised and turned their heads to see their frozen ancestors. At this moment, they were showing a strange face with a trace of complaint. The tears in their eyes were more clearly reflected in the sun.


    Knowing there was a story inside, they left quickly without disturbing.


    Zhuo fan gave a bitter smile, stepped forward two steps, and sighed: "I can''t believe it''s been a thousand years. I''ve eliminated everyone''s memory, but you still remember me!"


    "I knew that a thousand years ago, everyone forgot you. It was you who did it!"


    "Yes, after all, I can''t be around them again. Forgetting is the best for everyone!"


    "But I didn''t forget it!"


    "Maybe it''s because your tears are still in my heart!" Smiling and nodding, Zhuo fan sighed: "maybe it''s the will of God. Everyone thinks that the reincarnation of emperor''s brother is to find the way to stop the emperor. But in fact, no one knows that what he is really looking for is the love root he cut off at the beginning, and you are my love root


    "That is to say, you will take me away?"


    "Of course


    A step, pounce on, Chu Qingcheng tightly hold Zhuo fan, excited to tears: "then where do you take me?"


    "Oh, I''ve been working hard all my life. I''ll take you to work in my master''s house."


    "Master?" Not from a Leng, Chu Qing City strange way: "what are you doing?"


    With a grin, Zhuo fan showed a mysterious smile: "I''m still the same line, housekeeper, housekeeper of heaven and earth..."


    (end of full text)^_ ^67356


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!